《Rebirth of the Earth Immortal Venerable》


 Chapter 1

    Huaxia state, Hanyang Province, Wuzhou City.


    Wuzhou No.1 high school, senior three, mid-term examination in the first semester.


    The classroom of class 6, grade 3, is very quiet. There is only the rustle of pencils.


    In the classroom, a boy in a blue and white school uniform, sword eyebrows and stars, half bangs covering his pretty face, is lying on the table sleepy.


    All of a sudden, he stood up without warning, his face was ferocious, and he let out a heartbroken roar: "little younger martial sister!"


    The boy''s explosion instantly attracted the eyes of the whole class. Everyone was staring at Chen Mo, even the two invigilators.


    Poof!


    I don''t know who was the first to laugh, and then the whole class burst into laughter.


    "Younger martial sister? Ha ha, is Chen Mo confused? "


    "I think he read too many martial arts novels, younger martial sister? I''m still ordering Hu Chong! "


    In an instant, the quiet and serious examination room was in a mess. Those students who were not good at learning at ordinary times took the opportunity to peek at the answers written in the palm of their hand in advance, and small notes flew around.


    Sitting by the window, wearing a long ponytail, an KeYue, a school flower with outstanding temperament, looks at Chen Mo and shakes his head.


    "Although my parents have always wanted to set me up with him, this kind of ignorant dandy, even if he has a good family background, is doomed to achieve nothing in the future. Compared with brother Yuanhao, he is nothing. "


    Thinking of this, the school flower of an university secretly looks at the handsome young man not far away, Zheng Yuanhao, the only son of the vice leader of Wuzhou City.


    And Zheng Yuanhao is also looking back at her, suddenly, an KeYue has no reason for a burst of tension, quickly lowered his head.


    Zheng Yuanhao takes back his eyes, then sweeps Chen Mo, who is standing still. There is a flash of extreme contempt on his face. This kind of person is not worthy to be Zheng Yuanhao''s rival.


    Two invigilator teachers angrily looked at Chen Mo with dull expression, but shook his head, with a face of this guy''s hopeless expression.


    Then, he quickly yelled and scolded, stabilized the order of the examination room, and collected a lot of small notes.


    Chen Mo stood in the classroom with a blank face.


    "What''s the matter? I''m Chen Mo, the great monk of xuandaozonghua. Once, I went into the forbidden area "eye of the universe" with my younger martial sister to explore the origin of the immortals. How could my younger martial sister suddenly appear here in order to save me? "


    At the last moment, I think of the attachment of my younger martial sister Luo Li in her unique blue eyes, and the faint smile on her beautiful face, which is deeply imprinted in Chen Mo''s soul and deeply engraved in his bones, making him extremely sad!


    However, all the real things in front of Chen Mo''s eyes make Chen Mo quickly converge, and his eyes gradually return to clarity.


    Looking at his surroundings quickly, he felt familiar for a long time.


    "It''s like a classroom here? What do you think of the exam


    Huh?


    Someone kicks Chen Mo in the back. Chen Mo turns to see a fat man winking at him and beckoning him to sit down.


    "Are you Zhao Gang?" A name appears in Chen Mo''s mind, and he can''t help talking to himself.


    In an instant, the mixed memories are like movie playback, which makes Chen Mo finally understand where he is now.


    "This is the earth. I''m taking part in the mid-term exam in the first half of the third semester of senior high school." Chen Mo stares at the fat man Zhao Gang and asks suspiciously.


    "This is not the earth, is it Mars? Classmate Chen Mo, I think you are confused! " The woman supervisor with big black glasses stares at Chen Mo and drinks coldly.


    "You don''t do well, you don''t want to make progress, you sleep in the midterm. But please don''t influence other students in the examination, otherwise I have to ask you to leave the examination room! "


    The teacher pinches her waist and stares at Chen Mo angrily. It''s like I''ll drive you out if you say another word.


    Chen Mo turns his head and looks at the female teacher. His face is flat and a name is about to come out! Wang Li, his English teacher in senior three.


    A frightening thought came to Chen Mo''s mind.


    "Am I not dead? I''m reborn. I''m reborn back to my junior year on earth? "


    This, perhaps, is the only reason that can explain all this.


    Chen Mo suddenly closes her eyes and feels the surging spiritual power that can destroy the stars in her body, but she finds it empty. And the powerful spirit, which has been able to transform the gods, has no reaction at the moment.


    Is this an illusion?


    But all the real things around, let Chen Mo directly veto this idea.


    The only explanation is Chen''s rebirth.


    After thinking about it, Chen Mo didn''t feel annoyed because his accomplishments had disappeared. Instead, he was slightly excited.


    "In my previous life, I was a dandy. I didn''t even get into a decent University. It was my mother Li Sufang who managed to get me into a second rate University."


    "Later, when I went to my grandmother''s condolence, I was beaten to death by the children of my mother''s family. Only when I realized my shame, I was brave and indignant. But after all, because of talent and age, achievements are limited. "


    "After my parents died, I took over my mother''s company, but was defeated by Wanjia''s conspiracy. I was forced to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Fortunately, I was saved by Donghua Xiandi who passed by the earth and took me to Xiuxian road. "


    "I am disheartened, but I don''t want to be in line with the mood of the cultivator. Let me make great progress in my cultivation. In a short period of 600 years, I stepped into the third stage of deification. I can deify thousands of gods and travel in the starry sky."


    "My teacher, the Immortal Emperor of Donghua, cherished my talent, and even gave me his favorite daughter, little sister Luo Lixu, as a Taoist couple. We lived together and flew together, becoming the immortal couple admired by many people. But eventually, because of the curiosity of the younger martial sister, she went to the forbidden area privately, causing Shuangshuang to fall. "


    "By the way, since I can be reborn, will my younger martial sister, whose cultivation level is higher than me, also be reborn to the earth?"


    Chen Mo is suddenly excited.


    But he soon calmed down.


    "Even if the younger martial sister is born again, I can''t find it with my current strength. The urgent task now is to improve my strength as soon as possible and find a way back. Otherwise, let alone find the younger martial sister, even self-protection is a problem."


    He''s not the ignorant young man on the earth. He knows that any yuan baby can easily destroy the planet.


    Only strength is the foundation of everything.


    "In my previous life, I was a man without strength. My secret lover, an KeYue, despised me. My fiancee Yan Qingcheng quits her marriage. My mother''s family regards me as a hybrid. In my father''s family, only my grandfather Chen Guoliang loves me and lives a miserable life. "


    "Seeing my beloved sister Wen Qing give in to my mortal enemy Wan Wenyou in order to protect me, I can only drink at her wedding unconscious."


    "Seeing my parents die, I can''t help it. Seeing the company that I took over from my mother''s hand be destroyed step by step by ten thousand families, I can only despair and show my ambition by death."


    "However, God has made me reborn, and reborn in the most turning period of senior three."


    "In this life, I will make up for all my regrets and protect my relatives and friends who love me. Those who deceive me, humiliate me and look down on me, you never expect that I Chen Mo will be reborn... "


    The light in Chen Mo''s eyes is more and more prosperous, like a rising sun, shining on the earth!


    "Dad, mom, sister Wen Qing, I will never let anyone bully you in this life! Wan Jia, Li Jia, wait for me, Chen Mo is back! "


    In the classroom, Chen Mo''s eyes are more and more determined, and a sense of courage comes out of him, which changes his whole spirit!


    Wang Li is surprised to see Chen Mo in front of her. She suddenly feels that Chen Mo seems to be a different person, but she can''t tell the difference, but she doesn''t forget that Chen Mo hasn''t answered her.


    "Chen Mo, how did you do it when you took the teacher''s words as fart?"


    "If you want to continue the exam, be honest with me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chen Mo looked at Wang Li and said with a faint smile, "no need!"


    With that, the two teachers and all the students were stunned and strode out of the classroom.


    The examination is important, but now that he is reborn, it will be a trivial matter. Now what he has to do is to restore his cultivation as soon as possible.


    If you remember correctly, according to the memory of his previous life, tomorrow he will go to Yanjing with his mother to attend his grandmother''s funeral.


    Even after 600 years, Chen Mo still has a fresh memory of this funeral, because at this funeral, he will encounter the biggest blow in his last life, which is also one of the reasons for his anger and strength in his last life.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s natural and unrestrained figure, Wang Li was furious: "it''s rotten wood that can''t be carved!"


    An KeYue shakes her head gently, and the disappointment in her eyes is deeper.


    Zheng Yuanhao''s face is full of disdain, and he directly cuts Chen Mo out of his competitors. A person who can even give up the exam is not worthy to be Zheng Yuanhao''s opponent.

 Chapter 2

    Chen Mo left the classroom, but did not leave the campus.


    Having experienced the star wars, he is full of a sense of crisis about the world in front of him. With his present body, a bullet can kill him. He must immediately improve his strength to deal with tomorrow''s condolence.


    Chen Mo comes to the school playground. At the moment, everyone is taking an exam, and the playground is empty. Chen Mo immediately sits under a pine tree, thinking deeply.


    The eight realms of cultivating Immortals: Congqi, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, Hedao, Mahayana, Dujie, xianzun.


    Every time we improve a small realm, strength is a qualitative leap, and the gap between the big realm is even more different.


    Step into a heavy condensate, the body can be more than any national athletes, a punch down, carrying a kilo of force, no one can stop.


    When you reach the realm of Yuanying, you can cross the void of the universe and destroy the mountains and the sea with one blow.


    If you become an immortal, you can even become a ruler of the world, worshipped by hundreds of millions of creatures, and destroy the stars in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Mo was a great monk in the realm of God in his previous life, and Luo Li, his younger martial sister, was a true immortal in the realm of Tao. They traveled in the starry sky together and became a couple of immortals that many of them yearned for.


    However, for Chen Mo now, those are too far away. What Chen Mo has to do now is to step into the condensate field as soon as possible.


    In the past, Chen Mo practiced xuandaozong Zhenzong code, Tianxuan daojue, and his accomplishments were overwhelming. But at last, Chen Mo found that he entered the country too quickly, which led to his unstable foundation, and even made it more and more difficult to improve his cultivation.


    In this life, Chen Mo learned from the lessons of previous lives. He did not seek to be brave and progressive, but to be steady and steady, so as to lay a good foundation for his further development on the road of cultivating immortals in the future.


    In the past, Chen Mo was the favorite disciple of the Immortal Emperor of Donghua. All kinds of cultivation methods of the ten thousand people in the starry sky were given by Chen Mo, and all kinds of elixirs were like cabbages on the side of the road. So now Chen Mo is proficient in all kinds of cultivation methods of the ten thousand people.


    "If you want to lay a good foundation, which skill should you choose?"


    "The treasure of qingyunmen town gate" three Sanskrit qinglongxian method "? No, I can''t be brave enough. What is the Buddhist scroll of Qinglian Hunyuan by fantianzong? I can''t. that thing needs to keep the boy''s body


    Chen Mo doesn''t want to die alone. Finally, after a lot of careful consideration, Chen Mo chooses the basic formula of xuandaozong, Xuantian Shenglong Dao!


    Although Xuantian Shenglong road is only the basic method of xuandao sect, it is recorded in the classics of the sect that once the Xuantian Shenglong road is cultivated to a high level, it can turn into a real dragon and destroy the heaven and the earth!


    However, in addition to the records of zongmen''s ancient books, no one has been able to cultivate Xuantian Shenglong Dao to the realm of God for hundreds of thousands of years, so it has become a basic method.


    However, Xuantian Shenglong Road, as the basic method of xuandao sect, is the best for new disciples to consolidate their foundation, which is extremely suitable for Chen Mo now.


    That''s it, Xuantian Shenglong road!


    After making up his mind, Chen Mo immediately closed his eyes and began to enter the first step of cultivation, drawing Qi into the body!


    The vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of ten meters began to converge to Chen Mo, and the space within one meter of Chen Mo''s body was slightly folded, indicating the hegemony of Xuantian Shenglong road.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Mo opened his eyes, and a trace of joy appeared on his face. A flash of light passed from his eyes. His body seemed to have grown up, but it''s hard to find it if you don''t look carefully.


    "Yes, although the earth''s aura is ten thousand times thinner than xiuxianjie, it only took me a quarter of an hour to successfully inject air into my body."


    "It took me three days to practice Tianxuan daojue for the first time. It''s really the most suitable way for beginners to consolidate their foundation!"


    Chen Mo continued to practice with his eyes closed until sunset. Chen Mo slowly opened his eyes and felt someone coming towards him.


    Seven or eight young men and women in school uniforms soon came to Chen Mo with different faces.


    "Chen Mo, what are you doing here?"


    In the crowd, the beautiful girl with a long ponytail looks at Chen Mo with a puzzled face, but she is disappointed.


    He abandoned the exam in the middle of the test, and then came to the playground to sit alone. He was really hopeless. Even if you can''t do those test questions, you should stick to them until the last minute.


    Chen Mo immediately came up with the girl''s name, an KeYue, the first high school flower in Wuzhou. He was a classmate from high school to university, the daughter of a local rich businessman with tens of millions of assets.


    An KeYue''s father, an Shouyi, is a good friend of Chen Mo''s father, Chen Jingye. An KeYue''s mother, Mei Ting, has always wanted to make up for them.


    Although Chen Jingye was only a deputy director at that time, Chen Mo''s mother, Li Sufang, was a famous entrepreneur in Hanyang province with assets of several hundred million. Compared with Li Sufang''s business, the assets of settling down are negligible, which is the biggest reason why Mei Ting tries her best to match up Encore and Chen mo


    reason.


    But at that time, Chen Mo was ignorant, and an KeYue didn''t look up to him at all. Due to his mother''s reason, she could only keep a close relationship with Chen mo. Funny at that time, Chen Mo thought that ankeyue had a good feeling for him and had a crush on ankeyue for a long time.


    But soon, with an economic crisis in Li Sufang''s company, Mei Ting thought that the Chen family was about to decline, so she no longer allowed encore to communicate with Chen Mo, which made Chen Mo sad for a long time.


    Chen Mo remembers that the economic crisis was soon resolved by her mother, and the ANN family was extremely upset, but they could no longer make an KeYue associate with Chen mo.


    As for Chen Mo''s parents'' death and her family''s decline, Mei Ting is even more grateful for her wise choice.


    An Shouyi is OK. When Chen Mo is down, she often gives help. However, Mei Ting, contrary to her previous flattery, sneers at Chen Mo and humiliates her.


    Finally, an KeYue gradually broke up with Chen mo. later, at a classmate party, Chen Mo overheard that an KeYue finally married her sweetheart, Zheng Yuanhao, and became the envy of many students.


    In the crowd, the handsome young man surrounded by other people, with a smile, joked: "maybe Chen Mo played a super level and finished the exam ahead of time."


    There was a burst of sneer in the crowd. Everyone knew that Chen Mo was ignorant and had never passed the exam. How could he answer the questions ahead of time? This man is obviously humiliating Chen Mo!


    "Brother Hao is wise!"


    The two teenagers flatter Chen Mo in a hurry and look at Chen Mo in a playful way.


    Chen Mo''s face is expressionless. He looks at the boy who spoke first, and a touch of contempt flashes in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuanhao, the only son of the vice leader of Wuzhou City, was the number one rival in his student years, and he always suppressed Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s parents were still better when they were alive. As for Chen Mo''s family''s decline, Zheng Yuanhao made even greater efforts to push Chen Mo to the end step by step.


    Chen Mo''s mouth curved slightly and said in his heart, "Zheng Yuanhao? I hope you don''t let me down in this life!


    Chen Mo ignores an KeYue and several people who challenge him. His eyes sweep through the crowd and finally stay on the shy girl beside an KeYue. At the moment, she is looking at Chen Mo with a worried face.


    Jiang Yao, a child of an ordinary peddler''s family, is kind-hearted and weak in nature. Because Chen Mo accidentally saved her in the hands of several school tyrants, she has a good feeling for Chen mo.


    In her previous life, Chen Mo enjoyed the scenery silently; When Chen Mo is down, she never leaves. It''s a pity that Chen Mo was fascinated by an KeYue and ignored Jiang Yao''s efforts. He didn''t wake up until the moment before he committed suicide.


    Today''s Jiang Yao may not be outstanding due to her late development, but her beautiful appearance is doomed to be a beauty. Chen Mo remembers that after she went to university, Jiang Yao directly became the school flower of ankeyue.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t pay any attention to himself, an Xiaohua''s forehead wrinkled slightly and said in her heart, "if it wasn''t for my mother to let me keep in touch with you, I wouldn''t bother to pay any attention to you as a dandy."


    Immediately, some unhappy said: "Chen Mo, I''m asking you something?"


    Seeing an KeYue angry, someone nearby immediately said, "Chen Mo, an Xiaohua is asking you something!"


    If Chen Mo was in his previous life, he would certainly apologize to ankeyue and make ankeyue happy like a pug, but this time


    A strange smile appeared at the corner of Chen Mo''s mouth.


    "Yao Yao, how did you do in this exam?" Looking at Jiang Yao, Chen Mo has a gentle smile.


    Jiang Yao is stunned. She doesn''t expect Chen Mo to ignore an KeYue and talk to her instead.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are focused on Jiang Yao.


    This has been living in humility in the ordinary girl immediately at a loss, lowered her head, blushed, voice as light as a mosquito humming: "not bad."


    Chen Mo suddenly got up and rubbed the broken hair on Jiang Yao''s forehead. Like a big brother to his sister, he said with a smile, "that''s good. If you can get into the top ten of the class, I have a mysterious gift for you!"


    "Really?" Jiang Yao was so excited that she immediately realized that Chen Mo was too close to her. She quickly lowered her head and stepped back, her face red to the root of her neck.


    Chen Mo laughs: "OK, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. See you in three days! If you have any difficulty, please call me


    According to Chen Mo''s memory, it won''t be long before Jiang Yao''s family is faced with a big disaster, which almost leads to the collapse of her family. Thanks to Li Sufang''s accidental discovery, she helps her family resolve it.


    Since Chen Mo is reborn, this kind of thing can''t happen again.


    And three days later, it''s the day of releasing the list. Chen Mo remembers that a big event that changed his whole life also happened that day.


    Looking at Chen Mo who strides away, ankeyue nibbles at her teeth. Although she doesn''t care about Chen Mo''s attitude towards herself, she is ignored by Chen Mo for the first time, which makes this proud girl who is used to being held in the palm of her hand by boys feel a sense of loss.


    At the same time, she was a little surprised, because at that moment, she felt that Chen Mo seemed to have changed a little bit.


    Zheng Yuanhao''s younger brother began to fight for an KeYue and Zheng Yuanhao.


    "Hum, arrogance! How dare you ignore an Xiaohua and brother Hao


    "It''s just putting on airs. He''s not qualified to compete with HAOGE!"


    "That is, I think Chen Mo broke the jar on purpose to attract an Xiaohua''s attention. I used this trick when I was in junior high school."


    Zheng Yuanhao is silent, and his eyes have never moved away from an KeYue. As for Chen Mo''s ignorance, Zheng Yuanhao doesn''t care at all.


    A man and a mad dog!


    Now Chen Mo''s behavior in his eyes, is undoubtedly driven mad dog.


    Jiang Yao looked anxiously at an KeYue and said cautiously, "KeYue, you won''t be angry with me, will you?"


    Ankeyue looked back at Jiang Yao and said with a smile, "fool, how can I be angry with you? We are good sisters. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to milk tea! "

 Chapter 3

    When Chen Mo leaves school, he suddenly remembers that he''s staying at an KeYue''s home now. He can''t help but have a big head.


    Chen Mo''s hometown is in Fengshan county. His father Chen Jingye works as deputy mayor of a town subordinate to Fengshan county. His mother Li Sufen works hard in Hanyang City, the provincial capital.


    In order to enable Chen Mo to be admitted to a better university in the future, he specially sent Chen Mo to the best high school in Hanyang Province, Wuzhou No.1 high school.


    It happened that an KeYue''s family, a native of Wuzhou, got the news. At the strong invitation of Mei Ting, an KeYue''s mother, Li Sufang boarded Chen Mo to settle down, so that she could take care of him.


    If Chen Mo lived under the same roof with the goddess of secret love in his previous life, it would be a great pleasure.


    But in this life, Chen Mo, who has known the face of the an family, really can''t continue to live in the an family.


    What''s more, just now, Chen Mo ignored miss an da. If you go home now, don''t you ask for trouble?


    "You can''t go back to settle down, and it''s not convenient to live there. You''d better rent a house outside."


    Chen Mo made up his mind to go around the school to see if there was a suitable house.


    But after touching the few living expenses in his pocket, Chen Mo couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Li Sufang knows Chen Mo''s dandy character, so she is very strict with Chen Mo''s economy. In order not to let Chen Mo fool around outside, she only gives Chen Mo 1000 yuan of pocket money every month.


    For ordinary students, if they live and eat at home, 1000 yuan is enough, but for Chen Mo in his previous life, it''s not enough for him to go to a KTV.


    For the first time in his life, Chen Mo, the great monk of huashenjing, was worried about money.


    However, Chen Mo can not be defeated by such a small matter.


    He immediately went to the shop and bought some cinnabar brushes and white paper, ready to draw a few simple versions of talismans. Although the effect of these talismans is less than one ten thousandth of that of the original, they are far better than ginseng and Aconitum for ordinary people on earth.


    Making several talismans in a secluded place, night has come. Chen Mo found a park with more people and set up a stall on the side of the road.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, a boy in school uniform sat quietly on the roadside, with some strange ghost charms on the broken paper in front of him.


    Passing by, young men and women, looking at Chen Mo, sneer one after another. Nowadays, the world is really in decline. Have even the students come out to cheat?


    Chen Mo''s attitude towards these people is indifferent. Six hundred years of cultivation has made his mind firm as a rock. To him, these taunts were like the breeze blowing on his face and laughing off.


    Chen Mo believes that in the vast sea of people, there are always one or two people who know the goods.


    "What can you do with these runes?" A girl with long hair in a white down jacket, squatting in front of Chen Mo, gently flipped the pieces of amulets with her scallion white hands.


    Chen Mo looks at the girl. She is about twenty years old. She is tall, beautiful, white and beautiful. She has a noble temperament. She is more beautiful than an KeYue!


    However, Chen Mo just took a light look, then withdrew his eyes, pointed to the rune paper, and said blandly: "tranquilize the mind, expel evil spirits, eliminate obscurity, settle the house, calm the wind, and strengthen the body!"


    "Tranquilizing and refreshing?" When the girl was stunned, her eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation. She stared at Chen Mo and asked, "if someone is insane, often talks nonsense, and even doesn''t recognize the person closest to her, can you cure him?"


    Chen Mo pointed to the Taoist talisman on the far left and said, "in my opinion, the situation you mentioned is that yin and yang are out of balance and the earth and soul are not returning. Modern medicine interprets it as neurasthenia. The Taoist talisman is the most suitable one."


    The girl picked up the talisman of daoning and examined it carefully. She couldn''t see anything special. On the contrary, it was like a child drawing a few strokes casually.


    Chen Mo doesn''t want to let the guests who are interested in his talismans run away, and continues to explain: "life has three souls, three souls, one is the heaven soul, two is the earth soul, and three is the life soul. The seven spirits are: one spirit is heavenly, two spirits are intelligent, three spirits are Qi, four spirits are strength, and five spirits are broken


    Shu, six spirits for essence, seven Spirits for English


    "Among the three spirits, the two spirits of heaven and earth are always outside. Only the soul of life lives in them. The spirit of heaven is Yang and the soul of earth is Yin. If the Yang Qi is strong, the heaven''s soul will be strong, and if the Yin Qi is strong, the earth''s soul will be fierce. Only if the Yin and yang are in harmony, can the people be energetic and not suffer from all kinds of diseases. "


    The girl was confused and didn''t understand, but she felt that what Chen Mo said seemed reasonable.


    "How much do you charge for this talisman of daoning?" The girl asked with a tentative attitude.


    Chen Mo sees through the girl''s mind at a glance. She knows that the girl doesn''t believe in the effect of these talismans. If someone tries to dissuade her, she will leave immediately.


    Therefore, Chen Mo decided to sell a pass: "my amulets only sell to those who are predestined. As the saying goes, those who can recognize this treasure will get nothing; If you don''t know this treasure, you won''t sell it! "


    The girl looks at Chen Mo curiously. In front of her, the boy is still in his school uniform. She is clearly a high school student, but she doesn''t feel the youth in Chen Mo at all. On the contrary, she has the pressure to face the wise old man.


    "I believe you. Tell me, how much is that? I''ll take it! " The girl looks at Chen Mo with a determined face.


    Chen Mo knows that the girl still doesn''t believe him, but he needs money badly at the moment.


    With a sigh, Chen Mo said: "ningshenfu 30000, qingshenfu 20000, the rest 10000."


    "Thirty thousand! Why don''t you grab it! "


    Without waiting for the girl to answer, a girl with short hair, wearing a small red leather coat, black warm pants and a pair of red leather boots, suddenly came out from the side. She looked at Chen Mo with disdain and yelled.


    The girl has the same appearance as the girl with long hair who was wearing a white down jacket just now. Her figure is very exaggerated, but her temperament is quite the opposite. She is full of a strong, domineering, unruly and capricious atmosphere.


    "I said Xiao yunyun, why do you believe all these things, and you don''t look at him. He is a little high school student."


    "When you look at his ghost paintings, they are just used to swindle money. I don''t want to give it back to you for free. I have to throw it into the garbage can! " The short haired girl pulls up Jin Peiyun and glares at Chen Mo as if she thinks that Chen Mo is a charlatan.


    The girl in white, Jin Peiyun, was scolded by her for a while. Her face was a little embarrassed. She knew what her best friend said was reasonable, but she still wanted to buy it.


    Jin Peiyun took his best friend and said sadly, "Sheng Nan, my grandmother''s condition is getting more and more serious, and her illness is getting more and more frequent. Even the best neurologist in Yanjing has no idea. I just want to buy one and try it, even if it''s a dead horse


    Live horse doctor


    Li Shengnan, with a look of hate for iron, said in a hurry: "Xiao Yun, I know your grandmother loves you most since she was a child. You want her to get better as soon as possible, but you can''t be the head of injustice. Look at his runes. Have you ever seen them on white paper? Even if the charlatan, at least not


    Have some professional knowledge! "


    As we all know, even the most common talismans are all painted on yellow paper, but Chen Mo''s talismans are all painted on white paper. It''s really a bit nondescript. It''s not surprising that Li Shengnan believes that he is a charlatan.


    Li Shengnan''s remark made Chen Mo, the great master of the Taoism and Taoism, even the stars disappear.


    Chen Mo feels helpless. You think he wants to use white paper. It''s really the money he has left. He can''t afford yellow paper. However, even white paper doesn''t affect the effect of these talismans. Chen Mo has the strength to do this.


    A few onlookers can''t help but watch Chen Mo sneer twice, which almost destroys Jin Peiyun''s only hope.


    However, at the thought of the crazy grandmother at home, Jin Peiyun''s eyes showed a strong determination.


    "Sheng Nan, I''ve decided. You don''t have to persuade me. Even if I''m cheated, I''ll try for grandma."


    Looking at Chen Mo, she said decisively, "Sir, I''ll take that talisman of Ning."


    "I don''t have much cash with me. I''ll give you my prestige."


    Li Shengnan holds his forehead with one hand and looks at Chen Mo helplessly. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. She can''t persuade Jin Peiyun, so she turns her anger on Chen mo.


    Chen didn''t pay any attention to her. He looked at Jin Peiyun and asked, "how much cash do you have with you?"


    Jin Peiyun opened the lady''s satchel and said, "only 10000."


    "Ten thousand is fine. As I said, those who can recognize this treasure will get nothing; If you don''t know this treasure, you can''t sell it. But I''m in urgent need of money recently. I''ll charge you 10000 yuan as the cost. "


    Jin Peiyun handed the cash to Chen Mo, but Chen Mo didn''t count it. He put it in his pocket and said, "I''m grateful for your filial piety. I''ll give you the other runes. When you go back, stick the paper on the patient''s forehead and shout "Qi!"


    Jin Peiyun felt more and more that Chen Mo was a bit enigmatic. He could not help but have more confidence in these Runes: "thank you, sir!"


    Next to him, Li Shengnan scowled at Chen Mo and said, "if these ghost Charms don''t work, no matter where you hide, I''ll take care of you!"

 Chapter 4

    After Chen Mo got the money, he went to eat something first. Now his body can''t reach the level of creating a valley. If he doesn''t eat, he will starve to death.


    Then in the small courtyard of the village in the city near the school, I rented a room, a room and a hall, with a monthly rent of 2000 yuan.


    The courtyard is very quiet. There is a sweet scented osmanthus tree in the courtyard. The building is divided into three floors. Chen Mo rents one floor. Although the whole building is dilapidated, the room is still very clean.


    The rent of 2000 yuan a month is already very expensive in Wuzhou City, but Chen Mo has no idea about money. In his previous life, money in this life is just a number to him.


    What Chen Mo values is that it is close to the school, which can save Chen Mo a lot of time in the future.


    For Chen Mo now, the most precious thing is time.


    The landlord of Chen Mo''s room cleaned it in the morning. Chen Mo didn''t need to do anything. He locked the door directly, turned his mobile phone to silent, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and began to practice.


    In the bedroom of one of the villas in a villa group in the suburb of Wuzhou City, an old lady quietly lies on the bed, saying one or two words that people can''t understand from time to time.


    On the chair next to him sat an old man in a black Chinese tunic. He had a Chinese character face, a black cloud eyebrow and a dignified face.


    With the heating on in the room, Jin Peiyun, who came back from shopping outside, took off his white down jacket and revealed the white knee tight sweater he was wearing inside. His beautiful figure was fully displayed.


    "Grandpa, is grandma sick again today?" Entering the bedroom, Jin Peiyun looked at the old man in the chair and asked softly.


    "She had an attack just an hour ago. Dr. Lin gave her a sedative and now she''s asleep."


    With that, the old man looked at his wife who had been in bed for many years, and sighed: "recently, the frequency of the disease has increased from once every two hours to one hour. I''m afraid your grandmother is..."


    Speaking of this, the old man could not say the rest, but Jin Peiyun understood what the old man meant.


    Jin Peiyun clenched his teeth, quietly took out the rune paper in his pocket and said, "grandfather, today I met a master outside and asked him for some runes. I''m going to give grandma a try."


    The old man looked at his clever granddaughter and sighed with a dim look: "Xiao Yun, you are a well-educated college student. How can you believe this kind of thing? Stop messing with your grandmother and let her sleep! There are not many days left for her! "


    Jin Peiyun thought of Chen Mo''s expression of no joy and no sorrow. A touch of hope rose in his eyes and begged: "grandfather, let me have a try. I don''t think that master is a liar. What if it works?"


    Looking at the granddaughter with a pleading face, the old man couldn''t bear to refuse: "OK, then try it!"


    "Well!" Jin Peiyun nodded excitedly, walked slowly to the bed, took out the magic talisman of daoning, and pasted it gently on the old lady''s eyebrow.


    I don''t know why, just after Jin Peiyun pasted the rune paper on the old lady''s eyebrow, the old lady''s somniloquy suddenly stopped, and the whole person instantly quieted down.


    Jin Peiyun was pleasantly surprised. According to the method taught by Chen Mo, he concentrated his mind, pointed to the talisman paper, and said: "Qi!"


    However, nothing happened. The paper was pasted on the old lady''s eyebrows quietly. The old lady was still sleeping soundly.


    "Alas..."


    The old man next to him sighed and nestled in the chair again. The rising hope was shattered in an instant.


    How could that be? Is he really a liar?


    Jin Peiyun was disappointed, but she didn''t resent Chen Mo, because she had been cheated and became a living horse doctor. Even if she was cheated, it was in her expectation.


    "Grandfather!" Jin Peiyun turned and looked at the old man wrongly, tears swirling in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even the best experts in Yanjing can''t cure your grandmother''s disease. How can a talisman be effective? Just pay for the lesson! " The old man gently comforted his granddaughter.


    Just as Jin Peiyun turned around, the talisman paper that had been quietly pasted on the old lady''s eyebrows suddenly turned into a few wisps of smoke and got into the old lady''s head.


    In fact, it''s not that Chen Mo''s Rune paper is invalid, but because the raw materials Chen Mo bought are too poor, and the aura of the earth is thin, the timeliness of the rune paper has been extended for a few seconds.


    "Zhongrun..."


    When ye and sun were secretly disappointed, an old weak call rang out.


    Jin Zhongrun and Jin Peiyun are stunned and brush. They turn their heads and look at the bed.


    The old lady was sitting up with her hands on the bed.


    Now, they are very happy.


    Jin Peiyun stepped over to her grandmother, helped her up and leaned on the head of the bed, sobbing with joy: "grandma, are you awake? Do you still know me? "


    The old lady was stunned for a moment and said in some surprise, "you are my granddaughter. How can I not recognize you?"


    This time, ye and sun were even more excited. The old lady was delirious a month ago and could not recognize any relatives. Now she is not only sober, but also can recognize her granddaughter!


    "Xiao Yun, come on, go and call Dr. Lin!" Jin Zhongrun said aloud, his excited body was shaking.


    Half an hour later, Dr. Lin confirmed that the old lady was completely cured.


    Dr. Lin repeatedly asked the old lady what kind of elixir she had taken, but he was concealed by his grandfather and grandson. He just said that the old lady was naturally awake, which made Dr. Lin exclaim: "miracle, it''s a miracle!"


    After Dr. Lin left, Mr. Jin inquired about the process of buying Fu by Jin Peiyun in detail, especially about Chen Mo''s appearance. After hearing what he said, Mr. Jin''s face suddenly became more serious than ever.


    "According to your description, the master should be a high school student. Go to mobilize all your strength and find out the origin of the master. I''ll visit him in person some other day! "


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute. When investigating, remember not to disturb the master."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I understand!"


    Jin Peiyun''s beautiful face is full of excitement. She hasn''t seen her grandfather treat a person so carefully for more than ten years.


    However, Jin Peiyun never realized that his grandfather made a mountain out of a molehill. He could solve the problem that the best doctors had nothing to do with just a piece of Rune paper. Chen Mo, it''s absolutely valuable!


    Chen Mo has no idea what happened to the Jin family. At the moment, he is still immersed in cultivation.


    When the sky in the East turns white, Chen Mo suddenly opens his eyes. A more intense light flashes from his eyes. It takes ten seconds to disappear.


    Chen Mo''s body is slightly and indisputably strong again. The whole person looks like a sharp sword about to come out of its sheath.


    Hoo


    Chen Murong took a breath and said to himself with some regret: "the aura of the earth is too poor."


    "Although still can''t step into the condensate one heavy, but according to this speed, at most three days, can break through!"


    Instead of continuing to practice, Chen Mo picks up her mobile phone, turns off the silence, and quietly waits for her mother''s call.


    According to his memory, he took three days off after the final exam. On the first day, her mother Li Sufang took her to Yanjing to attend her grandmother''s funeral.


    It was this funeral that brought him unprecedented humiliation. When he came back, he put away his dandy character, became brave after he knew his shame, and became angry and strong.

 Chapter 5

    At 7:10 in the morning, Chen Mo finished washing. As soon as she had breakfast from outside, her mother Li Sufang called.


    "Xiao Mo, you''ll take a bus to Hanyang airport and go to Yanjing with me to attend your grandmother''s funeral!" Li Sufang''s voice was a little hoarse, obviously crying.


    Six hundred years later, Chen Mo heard her mother''s voice for the first time, as if she had passed away.


    After a short silence, Chen Murou said in a soft voice: "Mom, I''ll be right there. I''m sorry for your change!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the airport. Come here quickly."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Mo lock the door to leave, on the road stopped a taxi, said to the master: "master, Hanyang airport!"


    The distance between Wuzhou City and Hanyang city is about 200 kilometers. It''s almost two hours by high speed.


    When he heard that he was going to run a long distance, the fat driver was excited. After this trip, he could run for ten days in the city.


    In the taxi, Chen Mo closed his eyes and fell into memory.


    Chen Mo''s mother Li Sufang is not an ordinary person, but a member of the Li family, one of the six Super families in Yanjing.


    Over the years, the Li family has had profound influence in both the military and the political arena.


    However, the relationship between Li Sufang and her mother''s family was not good, and they almost turned into enemies.


    At that time, Chen Mo''s father Chen Jingye and Li Sufang were college classmates. They fell in love freely. However, because of the big identity gap, this love affair was opposed by the Li family from top to bottom, and once became a laughing stock of other families in Yanjing.


    However, Li Sufang was stubborn and determined to marry Chen Jingye. She even ran away from home and broke with her family.


    Li Dongyang, the owner of the Li family, who is Chen Mo''s grandfather, is angry and ashamed. If Li Sufang marries Chen Jingye, she will be expelled from the Li family.


    Li Sufang was heartbroken to learn that her father was so heartless, but she did not flinch. She left Yanjing alone and married Chen Jingye.


    And the Li family did what they said. On the day of Chen Mo''s parents'' wedding, they announced that they would expel Li Sufang from the Li family and have nothing to do with it. And strictly ordered the Li family and all the affiliated families of the Li family, no one is allowed to attend Chen Mo''s parents'' wedding.


    Li''s tough stance led to the fact that on the wedding day, none of Li Sufang''s family members arrived. The wedding, which should have been jubilant, was extremely heavy.


    After the marriage, Li Sufang was disheartened with her family and secretly became angry. She had to start a career and let the Li family look at her with new eyes!


    It is not only Li Sufang who has been hit, but Chen Jingye, a man, is also deeply humiliated.


    In order to prove that Li Sufang was not mistaken, he refused his family''s help after graduation. He came to Fengshan County alone. He started as a small staff member, and finally became deputy director of Fengshan County step by step with his own strength.


    However, regardless of the relationship or background, it''s hard for Chen Jingye to climb up. Although he has worked hard for most of his life, he can only stop at his deputy and never make any further progress.


    After Li Sufang''s accident, he spent the whole day drinking to relieve his worries, became depressed and became ill, and then passed away.


    Therefore, the Li family is also one of the culprits for the death of Chen Mo''s parents.


    The relationship between Li Sufang and the Li family was not eased until Li Sufang established Meihua group and successfully listed Meihua group.


    Under the persuasion of his mother, who loves Li Sufang most, that is, Chen Mo''s grandmother, Li Dongyang agreed to return Li Sufang and Chen Mo to the entrance wall. Li Sufang was allowed to visit her mother once a year.


    Li Sufang is OK. Although she is not well received by the Li family, after all, her blood is thicker than water, and she has been close to her for many years.


    But Chen Mo is a complete outsider in the eyes of the Li family. The younger generation of the Li family even calls Chen Mo a bastard.


    However, what the Li family thinks of Chen Mo is a family affair of the Li family. Since ancient times, the ugliness of Chen Mo''s family can''t be publicized, so the outside world doesn''t know that Chen Mo''s status in the Li family is worse than that of a dog.


    Those second rate families who have always wanted to cling to the Li family put the abacus on Chen mo.


    It is an unwritten rule in Yanjing for the six families to get married, so there is no need to think about it.


    Chen Mo, the grandson of the Li family leader, is undoubtedly the best candidate for those second rate families to follow the Li family.


    As for Chen Mo''s contribution to the Li family, it is not necessary at all. If Chen Mo can be used to attract a second rate family, the Li family will be happy to see it.


    So ten year old Chen Mo made an engagement with Yan Qingcheng, the granddaughter of the second rate Yan Family in Yanjing.


    Thinking of Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo looks complicated.


    When Yan Qingcheng was engaged to him in those years, he was the same age as him and could not see beauty or ugliness.


    But it''s said that in a few years, Yan Qingcheng has become the most beautiful woman in Yanjing and the target of those young men''s pursuit. Even the most outstanding young generation in the six families has long coveted Yan Qingcheng.


    However, such an amazing beauty made an engagement with a dandy in Wuzhou City. When people think about it, they can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. It''s really a flower on the cow dung.


    Chen Mo in his previous life didn''t even dare to think about Yan Qingcheng. Until he was divorced by the Yan family, he never met his fiancee.


    Not to mention Chen Mo''s parents'' death and his family''s decline.


    It is not until Chen Mo is taken away by the Immortal Emperor of Donghua that he finds that the fiancee who seems to have no contact with him has been quietly helping him, so that he has not been killed by his enemies in the last few years.


    Therefore, Chen Mo has never made up his mind on how to treat Yan Qingcheng.


    According to the memory of the previous life, this time he went to mourn, he would be beaten to death by the younger generation of the Li family.


    Because of the loss of her beloved mother, Li Sufang, in order to seek justice for Chen Mo, broke up with Li Dongyang in public and was expelled from the Li family again.


    The Yan family, who got the news, rushed to Wuzhou to give up their marriage, and even deliberately made a storm all over the city. Everyone knew that, which hit Chen Mo hard.


    It is precisely because of these two consecutive events that Chen Mo''s temperament has changed greatly in his previous life. But in the end, because of the situation alone, outnumbered, the outcome is bleak.


    If he remembers correctly, it was three days later that the Yan Family withdrew their marriage!


    If Chen Mo is just an ordinary person, he will have nothing to do even if he is reborn.


    But in this life, Chen Mo is no longer an ordinary person, but a great monk who regards the earth as nothing.


    In the face of the coming tribulation, Chen Mo has no fear at all, but has a kind of expectation.


    "Since we are reborn, we have to go through this world again. Li family, this time, I''ll recover some interest from you first. Let''s settle our account slowly! "


    It''s a two-hour journey. For Chen Mo, an old monster who has lived for 600 years, it''s a snap. Soon, Hanyang airport is in sight.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Mo settled the fare and called his mother.


    "Mom, I''m here. Where are you?"


    "You come directly to the entrance of the hall. I''ll wait for you here!"


    Chen Mo glanced around, identified the location of the airport hall, and walked quickly.

 Chapter 6

    At the entrance of the airport hall stood a beautiful woman with mature and dignified short hair in a black down jacket.


    It''s Chen Mo''s mother, Li Sufang.


    After 600 years, seeing his mother in memory again, Chen Mo suddenly has an impulse to cry, but he instantly suppresses it.


    In fact, Chen Mo came back to the earth once in his previous life when he was in Yuanying state, but that was 300 years later.


    The relatives and enemies of those years have turned into dust, and even the country has become the union of the earth. Chen Mo is no longer concerned, drifting away.


    "Mom!" Adjust mood, Chen Mo cheerfully called, ran past.


    When he came to Li Sufang, Chen Mo said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for several months. My mother is beautiful again!"


    Li Sufang''s heart was heavy. Chen Mo made her laugh. She gave him a look of pity and scolded, "I haven''t seen you for several months. When did your mouth become so sweet?"


    Li Sufang is busy with affairs. Sometimes she can only meet Chen Mo once a year, but it doesn''t affect their mother son relationship at all.


    "My mouth is always sweet, OK? You didn''t find your son''s strength! " Chen Mo complained discontentedly.


    "Well, don''t be so talkative. There are twenty minutes left. Let''s go to the waiting room and wait!"


    "Well!"


    They''re going forward together.


    "When you get to Yanjing, remember to kowtow your grandma a few more times. In the whole Li family, only she loves you the most!" Li Sufang explained.


    "Well!"


    Chen Mo''s face is strange. He knows that he didn''t see his grandmother''s body on this trip to Yanjing.


    Twenty minutes later, the plane broke through the clouds and fog and flew to Yanjing with a huge roar.


    Four hours later, the plane landed at Yanjing airport, just at 3 p.m.


    Li Sufang and Chen Mo get into a taxi and go to the home where she loves, hates and despairs.


    In the suburb of Yanjing, there is a villa group at the foot of Lishan Mountain. The whole villa group is of the type of three story small building, single door and single courtyard.


    Only in the middle stands a row of two-story buildings, surrounded by a courtyard, occupying one third of the area of the whole villa group.


    This is one of the six Super worlds in Yanjing, where the Li family lives. In fact, the whole villa group is the property of the Li family.


    At the top of the vermilion gate, there are a bunch of white flowers and white cloth hanging down on both sides.


    On both sides of the gate is a pair of elegiac couplets: a simple life to stay in the model, half the hard work to pass Jiafeng.


    Inside the Li family, plain color becomes the keynote of everything.


    Li Dongyang, the contemporary owner of the Li family, is wearing a black Chinese tunic and sitting upright in the high hall. Although he is over 60, he does not show his old style at all.


    Tomorrow is the mother''s funeral, but today, most of the Li family''s descendants from all over the world have arrived. Li Liwen, the eldest son of the Li family who is in charge of reception, arranges to rest around the villa.


    After more than an hour''s drive, Li Sufang, dressed in a black down jacket, and Chen Mo, still in his school uniform, finally stood in front of the door of the Li family.


    Fubo, the old manager of the Li family, who is in charge of welcoming all kinds of visitors, looks at Li Sufang with a frown and a look of embarrassment.


    "Miss four, why are you here?"


    Li Sufang is the fourth oldest person, so that''s what Fubo calls him.


    Fubo has been the housekeeper of the Li family for nearly 30 years. He almost watched Li Sufang grow up. No matter how stiff the relationship between Li Sufang and the Li family was, Fubo has always taken care of Li Sufang. Therefore, Li Sufang has great respect for him.


    "My mother died. How can an unfilial girl not come to see her off for the last time?" Li Sufang said sadly.


    Chen Mo stood quietly behind Li Sufang, lowering his head and thinking. From the brief embarrassment on Fubo''s face just now, Chen Mo guessed that the Li family certainly didn''t want their mother to come.


    Fauber walked two steps quietly and said in a low voice, "the master once told you not to tell you the news of the old lady''s funeral. I''m afraid there''s a lot of resistance in your condolence. "


    There was a flash of anger on Li Sufang''s face: "it''s natural for her daughter to sacrifice to her mother. He can''t stop me!"


    Chen Mo secretly cheers for her mother''s courage. It seems that it is no accident that her mother went out of the Li family and built Meihua group with hundreds of millions of assets.


    Fubo sighs and greets others. Li Sufang holds Chen Mo''s hand and strides into the courtyard.


    At the moment when Li Sufang steps into the courtyard, Chen Mo suddenly feels that countless eyes around him are shooting at him. They are like sharp arrows, but none of them are kind!


    I remember in my previous life, when Chen Mo entered the Li family, he was frightened by these hostile eyes.


    But in this life, Chen Mo has no sorrow or joy in his heart. He follows Li Sufang, holding his head high and his face calm. In his eyes, the whole Li family is a mole ant, not to mention these eyes!


    In the main hall, a crystal coffin is quietly displayed. Sitting on the high hall, Li Dongyang sees Li Sufang and Chen Mo''s face shaking slightly and his expression is indifferent.


    Li Liwen, Chen Mo''s uncle in charge of reception, looks at Li Sufang with a complicated complexion. When he sees Chen Mo, he shows his undisguised disgust.


    "Si Mei, why are you here?" After all, he has been a brother and sister for many years. Facing Li Sufang, Li Liwen, the eldest brother, is really embarrassed.


    Li Sufang looked at Li Liwen with a cold face and said, "since you call my fourth sister and my mother has passed away, how can I not come?"


    Li Liwen was silent. Next to him, Li Liwu, the second uncle of Chen Mo, was even more serious. As for the younger generation of Li family, they all had a sneer and a funny look on their face.


    "Since the fourth sister is here, let''s go in and see my mother for the last time." Li Liwen knew that since Li Sufang got the news, she couldn''t stop her condolence for her mother in any way, so he didn''t talk nonsense at all, which also showed that he was caring for his brother and sister.


    "Brother Xie!"


    Li Sufang takes Chen Mo by the hand and is about to walk towards the hall.


    Next to him, Li Liwu, with a serious face, suddenly put his hand in front of Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "fourth sister, my mother''s funeral. As a daughter, I can naturally express my condolence, but as an outsider, he doesn''t have to enter the mourning hall, so as not to disturb my mother to rest in peace!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at his second uncle, but he was still not sad or happy.


    Li Sufang, however, burst into a rage, glared at Li Liwu and scolded: "he is my son, mother, grandson. How can I call him an outsider? So the three men and one woman under the second brother''s knee are all outsiders? "


    Li Liwu was not moved. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t enter the genealogy, you are an outsider. If you have me, he can''t step into the mourning hall!"


    "You..."


    Li Sufang glares at his second brother, but he has nothing to say. Although the old lady tried to persuade Li Dongyang to put Li Sufang back in the gate wall when she was alive, Li Dongyang also agreed, but for Chen Mo, she has never been included in the genealogy.


    Li Liyan, the younger sister who usually has a good relationship with Li Sufang, stood up to make ends meet: "fourth sister, what the second brother said is also the meaning of the father, so don''t be stubborn and disturb the mother to rest in peace. You and I will bear the name of unfilial, let''s go


    Other families see jokes! "


    The elder brother Li Liwen also said in a deep voice: "the younger sister is right. Four younger sisters, you can take it as soon as you like. If you make your father unhappy, I''m afraid you''ll be driven out as well."


    Li Sufang weighed it over and over again. She clenched her silver teeth and slowly released her clenched hands. She glared at Li Dongyang, who was sitting in the hall, and finally had to give in.


    "Xiao Mo, your grandmother loved you very much before she died. You can deny the whole Li family, but you can''t deny your grandmother. Since they won''t let you in, you''ll see your grandmother off at the gate of this hall for the last time! " Li Sufang looks at Chen Mo with tears rolling in her eyes,


    But it has never been out of control.


    Chen Mo nods heavily. No matter in the past or in the present, Chen Mo is grateful to his grandmother who has been taking good care of him. Kneeling in front of the gate of the hall, he kowtowed three times to the crystal coffin.


    Looking at Chen Mo nodding happily, Li Sufang stepped into the hall and took off her black down jacket. Inside, she was dressed in filial piety.


    Li Sufang''s brothers and sisters, with a flash of shame on their faces, looked at Li Sufang in his filial piety and sighed.


    Li Sufang walked very slowly. Every step was like a heavy hammer, beating hard on everyone''s heart. Seems to the mother in the sky, telling their grievances!


    Li Sufang went to the crystal coffin and plopped down on her knees. Her voice was heartbreaking and sad: "mother, unfilial daughter Sufang, I''ve come to see you..."

 Chapter 7

    Chen Mo stood quietly in the courtyard, looking at Li Sufang, who was crying bitterly. There was a trace of inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    It''s always a pity that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, and the son wants to be raised but the parents don''t wait.


    After grandma left, Li''s only family member who loved her mother Li Sufang was gone. Chen Mo has experienced the pain of losing his only close relative in his previous life. He knows how heartrending the pain is!


    After crying for half an hour in front of the crystal coffin, Li Sufang was pulled up by Chen Mo''s great aunt and second aunt and walked out of the hall slowly. Her eyes were red and swollen.


    Li Liwen, Chen Mo''s uncle, sighed and said, "tomorrow''s mother''s funeral. You should rest here tonight. You can go back after tomorrow''s mother''s funeral."


    Li Sufang is so sad that she turns a deaf ear to everything around her. She just goes to Chen Mo''s side and hugs him. Tears are pouring out again.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Chen Mo patted Li Sufang on the back and comforted him in a soft voice.


    Li Liwen looked at the younger generation of the Li family and said, "Li Yue, take your aunt down to find a room to rest."


    "Yes."


    A young man with a white cloth tied on his head came out of the crowd, went to Chen Mo, looked at Chen Mo strangely, bowed and said, "aunt, please follow me!"


    Li Yue, the second son of Li Liwen, Chen Mo''s uncle and cousin, is insidious, mean and scheming. In the younger generation of the Li family, he has an extraordinary position.


    Looking at Li Yue, Chen Mo suddenly shows a tiny smile in his eyes. According to the memory of his previous life, he knows that a good play is about to start.


    Chen Mo helped Li Sufang to follow Li more and more to a villa. Li Yue said faintly, "aunt, you can have a rest here tonight. I''ll arrange for my cousin."


    Li Sufang was stunned and said, "let Xiaomo live with me. Don''t bother."


    Li Yue''s face was calm and explained: "my aunt didn''t know something. My father told me that the same generation lived in the same place. The younger generation had the place where the younger generation lived. Etiquette should not be disordered!"


    Li Sufang looks at Chen Mo with some worry. She knows that the Li family is hostile to Chen mo. with her, the Li family may be more restrained, but once Chen Mo and she are separated, it will be dangerous.


    Chen Mo understands his mother''s worry and knows that this is indeed the rule of the Li family. His mother has no ability to change it.


    In order not to let Li Sufang worry, Chen Mo said confidently: "Mom, just one night, don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"


    On one side, Li Yue quietly turns his eyes to Chen Mo, quietly bows his head slightly, and a cruel smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Sufang looked at Chen Mo helplessly and said, "be careful yourself. Don''t cause trouble. If you have something, come here to find me right away!"


    Chen Mo is helpless in his heart. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t stop him if others ask for trouble!


    However, Chen Mo nodded obediently and said, "don''t worry, mom. It''s just one night. What can happen?"


    Li Sufang thought for a moment. One night, there should be no accident. He nodded and watched Chen Mo leave with Li Yue.


    Li Yue and Chen Mo go straight ahead, passing a row of empty villas, and finally come to a remote small house.


    Here, it is far enough from the villa where Li Sufang lives.


    Looking at the lonely little house, Chen Mo knows that it is the warehouse used by the Li family to pile up sundries.


    In his previous life, he was here. He was shut up in the room by the Li family''s younger generation. He was beaten hard and almost killed.


    Chen Mo has some feelings. He thought that some things would change after rebirth, but the history is still astonishingly similar. Finally, he came here inevitably.


    Li Yue looks at Chen Mo with a smirk, showing his undisguised contempt. Without Li Sufang, he finally doesn''t have to hide.


    "You stay here at night!"


    Chen Mo looked at him blandly and said, "are you Li''s family so poor that they don''t even have a house? Let the guests live in the warehouse? "


    Li Yue looked disgusted and said: "the house is for people to live in. You are such a bastard. It''s flattering to let you live in the warehouse."


    Because of these two words, Chen Mo hid in the warehouse and cried for a long time, but this time, Chen Mo no longer felt anything.


    "Who are you cursing?" Chen Mo asked faintly.


    Li Yue opened his mouth and said, "bastard scolds you!"


    Chen Mo smiles: "yes, you are indeed a bastard!"


    "You want to die!" Li Yue comes back to realize that he has been trapped by Chen Mo''s writing. He has a ferocious face and clenches his fists.


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat, watching Li Yue quietly. If he dares to do it, Chen Mo dares to abandon him! The dignity of the great monk in the realm of God can not be provoked by a mere mortal!


    It seemed that he thought of something. Li Yueqiang swallowed the tone, clenched his fist slowly, and said in a cold voice, "I won''t fight with you. Let''s wait and see!"


    Li Yue stares at Chen Mo fiercely. A sinister color flashes in his eyes. He throws the warehouse key on the ground and strides away.


    Chen Mo stood in the same place, waiting for Li to go farther and farther, he pointed out to the key on the ground, and the key flew into Chen Mo''s palm.


    Chen Mo smiles, opens the warehouse door and walks into the warehouse.


    Although Chen Mo didn''t step into condensing Qi, after a night''s practice, he accumulated a lot of spiritual power in his body. Chen Mo was able to use the basic means of cultivating immortals, such as controlling things.


    Of course, if the object is too big, Chen Mo can''t help it. After all, his current strength is less than that of condensate.


    As night slowly falls, Chen Mo and his mother have dinner together. Seeing that Chen Mo is safe, Li Sufang gradually relaxes her vigilance. Chen Mo doesn''t say anything. After separating from her mother, she goes back to the warehouse and quietly waits for the show to start.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, most of the Li family, who have been busy all day, are ready to have a rest. A few Li family members, however, quietly get together. After discussing for a while, they quickly walk towards Chen Mo''s warehouse.


    Some of the elders of the Li family who found them smile as if they didn''t see them.


    Seven or eight teenagers, led by Li Yue, stood in front of the warehouse door. Li Yue took out a key on the warehouse door and handed it to one of the teenagers in the Li family: "open the door."


    The young man took the key, quickly came forward and opened the door without any scruples, but he was surprised to find that the door was not locked, he pushed it gently and opened it.


    In the warehouse, Chen Mo''s faint voice came: "since you''re here, come in."


    Li Yue and several teenagers are slightly surprised, but they have already found out the details of Chen Mo, who is a dandy who has no knowledge and skills. They don''t believe that Chen Mo can come up with any tricks.


    Li Yue winked at several people: "go in!"


    Several teenagers immediately took out sticks from their waist and walked in carefully.


    Looking at a few people in safe, Li Yue with the rest of the young, all into the warehouse.


    There is a white energy-saving lamp hanging in the middle of the not spacious warehouse. Chen Mo is sitting on an old chair, looking at the visitors calmly.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Mo smiles playfully.


    Several teenagers gave up a way automatically. Li Yue stepped forward and looked at Chen Mo with a ferocious face: "a shameless woman and a wild man have a son of a bitch, dare you scold me? Now, I''ll let you know the consequences of insulting my young master! "


    "Come on, don''t kill me!" Li Yue wrote lightly.


    With sticks and a bad smile, several teenagers went to Chen Mo, spat and spat, and scolded, "bah, bastard!"


    Chen Mo''s face suddenly changes, and there''s a murder in his eyes when he looks at Li Yue. It''s not because there are so many people coming, but because Li Yue''s words not only insult him, but also implicate his parents.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s all stay!"


    Chen Mo gets up slowly and punches one at a time. The five or six teenagers who rush to him are knocked to the ground in an instant, whining.


    Li Yue is a little surprised. Chen Mo''s action is obviously slow. Those people can avoid it, but none of them can.


    The remaining two teenagers, with serious faces, said: "brother Yue, there is something wrong with the investigation data. This boy is obviously extraordinary!"


    Li Yue was not moved at all. He said with a smile, "I have two skills. No wonder I dare to be bold. Fortunately, those people have been prepared and asked me to follow you. These guys alone can''t help you."


    "However, next I will show you what is the real strength!"


    When Li Yue finished speaking, a strong breath suddenly gushed out of his body. Chen Mo was slightly stunned. He was surprised in his heart: "spirit power?"

 Chapter 8

    Chen muring felt Li Yue''s breath, and finally determined that it was not the spiritual power of the cultivator. Compared with the spiritual power he cultivated, Li Yue''s breath was very weak.


    If you have to find a word to describe it, you can call it aura.


    But even aura is enough to surprise Chen mo.


    When he was an ordinary person in the previous life, he naturally could not see that Li Yue had aura in him. But later, when he came back to the earth, he did not find any trace of an immortal on the earth.


    However, in front of him, Li Yue was clearly a cultivator of immortals. Even if the weak spirit could be ignored, it was enough to prove that he was indeed a cultivator of immortals.


    This discovery made Chen Mo deeply worried. Since Li Yue is an immortal, he must not be the only one in the big Li family to cultivate immortals. He even has a sect behind him.


    At this time, Chen Mo felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Son of a bitch, die!"


    Li Yue gives a ferocious smile and blows at Chen mo. his speed and strength are 100 times higher than those teenagers just now.


    The remaining two teenagers were shocked and looked at Li Yue with a random look of worship. Although they were only Li''s collateral family, they were also qualified to know something unknown in the world.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Yue is a warrior!"


    "It seems that we should cultivate to the outside world!"


    Although their voices were not big, they were clearly introduced into Chen Mo''s ears.


    Warrior? Overseas Dacheng? Chen Mo has some doubts and seems to understand something.


    Gently stretch out a hand, accurately grasp Li Yue hit a punch, did not wait for Li Yue from the shock reaction, a force he can''t match to throw him in the air, followed by, hard hit on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Li Yue''s accomplishments in martial arts at the moment, he would have lost his life on the spot!


    Chen Mo stepped on Li Yue''s chest like a god of war. He looked at him coldly with disdain: "is this your so-called strength? In my opinion, that''s all! "


    Li Yue was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, can not speak at all, the only two teenagers, looked at Chen Mo in horror, a face of ghost.


    One of the first to respond, swallowing and spitting, yelled at Chen Mo, "Chen Mo, let go of brother Yue!"


    Behind his hands, Chen Mo watched the boy coldly: "let him go? sure. But I have to teach him a lesson that he will never forget


    Another teenager exclaimed: "if you dare to hurt brother Yue, the Li family will not let you go!"


    Chen Mo pondered with a smile: "threaten me?"


    "I can''t be threatened by others in my life. And I might as well tell you that the Li family is nothing but mole ants in my eyes today! "


    With that, in front of everyone, Chen Mo steps on Li Yue''s belly, and his spiritual power is ten thousand times stronger than Li Yue himself, destroying his elixir field.


    "Ah


    "Chen Mo, you bastard, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Li Yue let out a scream, which spread all over the country and passed out.


    For a warrior, the destruction of Dantian is worse than death.


    But for Chen Mo, he has been merciful. If he doesn''t want to make Li Sufang difficult, just with what Li Yue said just now, he is already a dead man!


    Chen Mo kicked Li Yue to the two men and said, "get out of here!"


    The two men raised Li Yue, together with those who were knocked down by Chen Mo, ran out of the warehouse and didn''t even have the courage to look back.


    Chen Mo''s face is flat, without joy or sorrow, just like nothing has happened. When he walks out of the room, he knows that the play has just begun.


    At night, the Li family''s lights are bright.


    In the villa where the owner Li Dongyang lives, Li Liwen, Chen Mo''s uncle, and Wang Xiaoyun, his aunt, kneel in the courtyard. Behind him, Li Yue, lying on a stretcher, covered with blood, is unconscious.


    In the back are the Li''s collateral children who were injured by Chen Mo just now, as well as their parents.


    Around, Chen Mo''s second uncle, Li Liwu, third uncle, Li Ligong, little aunt, Li Liyan and his family stood quietly with a look of grief and indignation.


    Li Dongyang walked out of the door slowly, came to Li Yue, and looked at Li Yue, who was unconscious, with a serious face.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Majestic voice, light ring, but with a force that people can not resist, highlighting the supremacy of the super aristocratic.


    Li Liwen was full of grief and said in a deep voice: "father, yue''er was abandoned by the bastard of the fourth sister''s family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Li family''s minor members didn''t feel anything, but their elders, as well as the Li family''s direct members, were shocked.


    If Dantian is destroyed, it will be hard for Li Yue to set foot in martial arts.


    Even Li Dongyang couldn''t keep calm. He yelled angrily, "little beast, how dare an do this!"


    "Liwu, take people to bring your four younger sisters and that little bastard to me as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, father!" Li Liwu turned and left without expression.


    "No, I''ve come!" A lazy voice rang out, and Chen Mo, dressed in a blue and white school uniform, walked slowly into the yard with a cool face.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes, all gathered in the presence of that young man in school uniform.


    Li Liyan, Aunt Chen Mo, was slightly shocked: "this boy, dare to come here alone!"


    Those people in Li family''s side show their sarcasm one after another. They look at Chen Mo like a dying man!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" An elder of Li''s collateral family, said coldly.


    Li Liwu just walked out two steps and looked at Chen Mo, who came in slowly. He was slightly shocked. Even if he didn''t like Chen Mo, he couldn''t help but praise him in his heart: "how brave


    Chen Mo''s Aunt Wang Xiaoyun suddenly got up, pointed at Chen Mo and yelled: "little bastard, Yue Er is also your cousin. How can you have the heart to do this?"


    Li Liwen, uncle of Chen Mo, also glares at Chen Mo with a gloomy face.


    Seeing this scene, Fubo, who was standing at the back of the crowd, was anxious and retreated quietly.


    Chen Mo turned a blind eye to these people''s eyes, just looking at Li Dongyang with a smile on his face.


    Li Dongyang turns around slowly and stares at Chen Mo coldly. His voice is not urgent or slow, and he is not angry: "kneel down!"


    The head of the Li family, who has been in charge for decades, was angry. All of them were shocked and couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    Although Li Dongyang is not an immortal, once the momentum of the person who has been in the upper position for a long time breaks out, the temperature of the whole courtyard suddenly drops.


    However, Chen Mo is not moved at all. He still looks at Li Dongyang with a smile, not happy or sad.


    "Kneel down!" Li Dongyang''s voice, can''t help but improve a few points.


    In everyone''s heart, he was surprised again and glared at Chen Mo one after another. In his heart, he said, "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Chen Mo suddenly put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked at Li Dongyang. His face gradually became serious: "I kneel down, not to mention you. Even the one with the highest status in China can''t afford it!"


    How can the top genius of xuandaozong, the third level great monk, kneel down to a mortal?


    Unless Chen Mo is willing, no one in the world can afford to kneel down!


    "Arrogance


    "Ignorance!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    All of a sudden, the Li family couldn''t help it any more. In front of Li Dongyang, they all yelled and scolded.


    Li Liyan, who has always been better with Chen Mo''s mother, is secretly worried. She doesn''t want Chen Mo and the Li family to get too stiff. She yells out: "Chen Mo, how do you talk? Don''t you kneel down to your grandfather and admit your mistake


    Chen Mo didn''t know what she really thought in her heart. She thought that she and the Li family were like birds of a feather. She said coldly, "I''ve been doing things all my life and I''ve been admiring the world. What''s wrong with that?"


    What''s wrong! What''s wrong!


    These four words, like a warning bell, reverberate in people''s minds, making everyone secretly scared!


    Li Liwen couldn''t help it any longer, and said angrily, "brute, as a member of the Li family, you still don''t admit your mistake when you lay such a heavy hand on your cousins? Four younger sisters, really teach a good son


    Chen Mo disdains to smile: "Li family? Now you think I''m the Li family? Sorry, I''m not rare! "


    "Presumptuous!" This time, even Aunt Chen Mo couldn''t help shouting.


    Wang Xiaoyun turned around and kowtowed to Li Dongyang. He said harshly, "father, you see that this little beast has no respect. He refuses to admit his mistake and even humiliates the Li family in public. Please make the decision for yue''er!"


    Li Dongyang looked at Chen Mo coldly, his face was solemn, and said, "please do the family law!"

 Chapter 9

    Hearing the three words "please family law", no matter the younger generation of the Li family or the generation of Chen Mo''s mother Li Sufang, they all showed fear.


    Aunt Chen Mo''s face is even more bleak. We can see how terrible the family law is!


    Li Liwen, uncle of Chen Mo, and Wang Xiaoyun, aunt of Chen Mo, look at Chen Mo with a happy face.


    That family law is obviously more severe than Chen Mo''s abolishing Li Yue Dantian. Otherwise, they will never give up.


    Chen Mo''s face is still calm. He looks at Li Dongyang quietly, with no joy or sorrow. For him, the family method that makes people change their color when they hear about it doesn''t matter.


    "Wait!"


    An urgent cry came from outside the courtyard. Li Sufang came in disheveled and stumbled.


    After a quick scan around her eyes, Li Sufang stabilized her mind and bowed slightly to her father, whom she respected and hated.


    Then he turned and looked at Li Liwen and said, "brother, although Xiao Mo is young and ignorant, he is not that kind of ruthless person. There must be some misunderstanding!"


    Li Liwen sneered bitterly: "misunderstanding? Fourth sister, your nephew is still lying there with blood all over his body. Life and death are uncertain. Tell me, how is it a misunderstanding? "


    Li Sufang looked at Li Yue lying on the stretcher, covered with blood, dying. Even if she had seen the storm, she could not help but frown.


    However, she believed that her son would never do such a thing to hurt his close cousin for no reason. There must be some reasons she didn''t know.


    And there are so many people on the other side, but Chen Mo has only one. The truth of the matter has long been put in front of everyone, but no one speaks for Chen mo.


    "Xiao Mo, what''s going on?" Li Sufang turned to look at Chen Mo and asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Mo originally disdained to explain to the Li family, but they couldn''t help themselves. But when his mother asked, Chen Mo couldn''t ignore it.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile, "Mom, do you think even if I explain, they will believe it?"


    Li Sufang understands Chen Mo''s words. The Li family are extremely exclusive to their mother and son. Even if Chen Mo explains, no one will believe it.


    But if you don''t explain, then you will be charged with Chen Mo?


    Once the accusation is confirmed, the cruel father will certainly lower the family law.


    Chen Mo may not understand the horror of the Li family law, but as the second generation of the Li family, Li Sufang is very clear about the cruelty of the Li family law, which will kill Chen Mo!


    "They don''t believe it, I do. Fair and comfortable, you can tell the story and let your elders present comment on it! "


    Chen Mo scratched her head helplessly. As a mother, she still has illusions about the Li family!


    However, since Li Sufang asked him to speak, he had to.


    However, Chen Mo is not going to say it himself. He is going to find a more convincing person to say it for him.


    Chen Mo''s eyes swept over the Li family''s collateral teenagers kneeling behind Li Yue. Suddenly, he walked over and grabbed a teenager who had been beaten by him. Regardless of the teenager''s struggle, he came to Li Sufang.


    "Let him tell me for me. He can see the whole story clearly."


    Li Sufang was a little stunned, and all the Li family around him were also a little stunned. The boy was clearly in the same camp as Li Yue. Chen Mo asked him to tell the story at that time. Didn''t he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    Even the young man who was caught by Chen Mo looked at Chen Mo in surprise and didn''t understand what Chen Mo meant.


    Chen Mo stares at the boy''s eyes. Suddenly, a sea of corpses and blood appears in his eyes. The stars are annihilated. The strong pressure from his soul makes the boy silly.


    Chen Mo''s voice in the ears of the outside world is still flat and light, but in the young man''s ears, it is like from an ancient god, irresistible: "tell what you know, intact, not half a lie!"


    The young man''s eyes were dull, and he took Li Yue with them to teach Chen Mo a lesson. Even Li Yue''s words about Chen Mo didn''t miss a word.


    After hearing this, all the excited Li family members fell into silence. Li Liwen''s family is pale and ashamed.


    Li Sufang trembled with anger, glared at Li Liwen and cheered coldly: "brother, this is your good son! I scold my aunt as a shameless woman, and my cousin as... "


    Li Sufang couldn''t say those two words.


    Chen Mo stands on one side, gloating at the strange expression of the Li family, with an indifferent attitude.


    Wang Xiaoyun argued: "even if Li Yue''s mouth is unobstructed, Chen Mo shouldn''t do this. At that time, Chen Mo had already subdued yue''er. Why did he hurt him again?"


    "Besides, I don''t think yue''er said anything wrong. Since you could do those things in those years, are you still afraid of others?"


    "Shut up Li Liwen angrily scolded, and then quickly explained: "four younger sister, your sister-in-law, she is too sad, nonsense, you don''t take it to heart!"


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves. What Wang Xiaoyun said was actually what most of the Li family wanted to say but didn''t dare to say.


    Li Sufang almost fell down in a flash. Fortunately, Chen Mo was quick-sighted and helped her.


    "Mom, do you care?" Chen Mo''s face was gloomy and asked in a soft voice.


    "I''m fine." Li Sufang whispered, covering her heart with one hand and looking at Wang Xiaoyun with a pale face.


    "I don''t want to say anything else. I just want to ask, what would you do if my little mo was lying on the ground today?"


    With that, Li Sufang turned to look at Li Dongyang and asked, "father, are you still cruel enough to ask for family law?"


    Silence!


    The whole courtyard was as quiet as death!


    All of them held their breath and looked at Li Sufang''s pale and stubborn face.


    Finally, all the eyes of the Li family are focused on the owner Li Dongyang, waiting for his final reply.


    Even Uncle Chen Mo, second uncle, third uncle, little aunt, little uncle, and several aunts were all staring at Li Dongyang, waiting for his answer.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he stares at Li Dongyang tightly, but he cheers for his mother secretly in his heart. It''s a beautiful girl to fight back. Now, it depends on how Li Dongyang answers!


    Li Dongyang did not hesitate at all, and answered decisively, "no!"


    Li Sufang was full of grief, but still did not give up and asked: "why?"


    Li Dongyang''s eyes were cold: "because he is not a member of the Li family, how can he match the life and death of an outsider! Is that clear enough? " Finally, Li Dongyang asked.


    When Wang Xiaoyun hears the speech, he looks ecstatic and stares at Chen Mo, hoping that Chen Mo will die immediately.


    Other people look at Chen Mo, but also show a schadenfreude expression. The words of the family leader are tantamount to completely rejecting the relationship between Chen Mo and the Li family. In the future, they want to fight Chen Mo, and they don''t have to worry about the faces of their elders.


    Li Su''s heart was like ashes. He looked at Li Dongyang stupidly and said slowly, "it''s clear enough, and it''s heartless enough, just like your style in those days! If my mother is still here, how would she feel? "


    In a moment, Li Sufang''s face changed. He swept away his decadence. He stared at Li Dongyang coldly and asked, "what will the Li family do with today''s affairs?"


    Everyone was surprised again. Li Sufang called Li Dongyang the head of the family, not the father. This means that Li Sufang has made up her mind to break the father daughter relationship with Li Dongyang!


    Li Dongyang didn''t expect that Li Sufang was so determined. His face was livid with anger. He glared at Li Sufang and said, "good, very good. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you didn''t know how to repent, but you got worse!"


    Li Sufang did not give in: "after all these years, the Li family leader is not as heartless and heartless as he was then


    One side of Li Liyan eager to come forward to hold Li Sufang, quickly drank: "fourth sister, quickly admit your mistake to my father!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Dongyang cheered coldly: "no! Li Sufang, the unfilial daughter of the Li family, is immoral and insulting. From now on, she will be expelled from the family tree of the Li family and will never return to the family wall! "


    Li Liyan immediately knelt down and pleaded: "father, think twice, fourth sister is heartbroken because of her mother''s death, so her nonsense contradicts her father, please take it back!"


    "Fourth sister, admit your mistake to your father quickly!"


    Li Sufang looked at her little sister and said with a desperate smile, "no, my mother is not here. I don''t care about this family any more. Don''t worry about this family!"


    "Little mo, let''s go!" With that, Li Sufang turns around and pulls Chen Mo out.


    Li Dongyang gave a cold drink: "stop and hurt my Li family. If you let him go like this, what''s the face of my Li family? Isn''t it going to be the laughing stock of other big families in the future? "


    Li Sufang turned angrily and stared at Li Dongyang coldly: "how dare you ask the master Li, what do you want?"


    "Blood debt, blood pay! Take Chen Mo into custody first, and wait for Li Yue to wake up, and then let him handle it! " Li Dongyang''s voice was cold and his face was determined.


    Li Sufang was so disappointed that he laughed angrily: "I want to say no?"


    "You dare!" Li Dongyang drank a lot.


    Li Sufang didn''t give in. He raised his head and said, "why don''t I dare!"


    Such tit for tat made Li Dongyang sweep the floor. All the people on the scene were shocked when they looked at Li Sufang.


    Today, the people who can come to the Li family''s place are also the celebrities with hundreds of millions of money. The Li family''s direct family members are among the few in China.


    However, in front of the Li family leader, everyone dared not say no, and Li Sufang dared to openly fight against Li Dongyang.


    The overlord of the super aristocratic family couldn''t help his anger any more. He slapped Li Sufang and yelled: "rebellious son!"

 Chapter 10

    Li Sufang''s elder brothers couldn''t help looking at the firm hand and the ruthlessness without the slightest father daughter feeling.


    Li Liyan even closed his eyes and did not dare to look down.


    Li Sufang, who is at the forefront of the storm, still looks up without compromise.


    Seeing that the palm was about to fall on Li Sufang''s white face, a slightly thin hand suddenly stretched out from the stab and firmly grasped the wrist of the palm.


    Thin, but strong, like Optimus Prime!


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Everyone in the Li family drinks and stares at Chen Mo in shock.


    Li Liyan was even more scared, and cried eagerly, "let go, let go!"


    As the commander of the military region, Li Liwu has put his hand around his waist. There is a new automatic pistol distributed by the army. As long as Chen Mo changes a little, his second uncle will kill him without hesitation.


    The leader of the Li family is dignified and does not allow provocation!


    Even Li Sufang, who had the courage to break with the Li family, was shocked and said, "let go, little mo!"


    In the younger generation of the Li family, a young man with a cold face suddenly took two steps forward slowly. This distance was completely under his control.


    In the hall behind Li Dongyang, two ordinary old people suddenly appeared. No one found out when they appeared, or even their existence, just like ghosts!


    Chen Mo feels that three spiritual powers are fleeting. One is equal to him, but the other two are much stronger than him. If he stepped into the third layer of condensate gas, he could easily crush it, but now, those two breath are enough to threaten him.


    Chen Mo was slightly surprised. It seems that the Li family is not so simple on the surface. In his previous life, he was too ignorant.


    However, the dignity of the great monk in the realm of God is also inviolable!


    In his previous life, he watched his parents die, powerless. In this life, if his mother is humiliated in front of him, Chen Mo Zhen will live in vain and be a son of man!


    Chen Mo stares at Li Dongyang coldly: "she has been expelled from the door by you. She is no longer a member of the Li family. You have no right to move her!"


    "I''m the one who beat me. If you don''t like it, you can come at me. I''m here today. Who dares to touch my mother''s hair? I don''t mind letting you Li''s family change their owners!"


    With that, Chen Mo doesn''t hide. He suddenly bursts out with a small amount of spiritual power accumulated in his body. Chen Mo''s clothes were windless, and a strong breath swept the scene.


    Uncle Chen Mo, second uncle, third uncle, little aunt, including those who have the ability to access to the Li family''s core secrets, all shocked looking at Chen Mo, a voice in the bottom of my heart!


    "The inner warrior!"


    Even Li Dongyang, who has been looking cold all the time, can''t help but be shocked. As the leader of the Li family, how can he not understand the meaning of the martial arts in the interior!


    If Chen Mozhen killed him, even the two guardians of the Li family could not save him at such a close distance!


    Li Liwu put his hand on his waist and slowly took it back. His face was extremely cold.


    The self-confidence of the cold faced young man also disappeared. Instead, he was dignified. He took a few steps forward quietly, but he did not dare to make any changes.


    Li Sufang doesn''t know why, but she feels the changes in the expressions of Li Dongyang and his brothers. She can''t help looking at Chen Mo in surprise with a puzzled look on her face.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became silent.


    Li Liyan came out in a hurry and said, "Chen Mo, let go. How can you be so rude to your grandfather?"


    Now, Chen Mogen will not compromise with the Li family. In his previous life, he was seriously injured. In order to seek justice for her, Li Sufang contradicted Li Dongyang, but Li Dongyang expelled him from the Li family.


    In this life, he thought that things had been changed by him, but history had not changed after all. His mother was still ruthlessly expelled from the door wall.


    Since everything can''t be changed, why is he kowtowing? It''s better to be happy and do whatever you like!


    Chen Mo still didn''t let go. He turned to Li Liyan and said calmly, "grandfather?"


    "When I was born, where was my grandfather?"


    "When I was bullied, where was my grandfather?"


    "When I was surrounded and beaten by Li Yue, where was my grandfather?"


    "When my mother and I were insulted, where was my grandfather?"


    Every time Chen Mo made a question, Li Dongyang''s face was ugly. When he finished his four sentences, Li Dongyang''s face was already very blue.


    Uncle Chen Mo, second uncle, third uncle and even little aunt are silent and silent.


    "I don''t recognize such a grandfather, Chen Mo!"


    Everyone in the Li family was livid. Although many of the Li family were very angry at Chen Mo''s words and deeds, they could not refute them. Because what Chen Mo tells us is all facts.


    At this moment, the cold faced young man came out of the crowd slowly, went straight to two feet in front of Chen Mo, and stood still.


    Chen Mo raised his head slightly. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth and read a name: "Li Ze!"


    He is the eldest son of Li Liwen, the elder brother of Li Yue, the first member of the young generation of Li family, and the other three members of the six families. He is also known as the four great talents in Yanjing.


    Li Ze''s name has always been legendary to Chen Mo in his previous life. He only met Li Ze once at his mother''s funeral. At that time, Li Ze didn''t even give him a word of comfort.


    For the first time in his life, Chen Mo was very calm when he saw the figure he could only look up to in his previous life. From Chen Mo''s perspective, we can see that this cousin is actually a warrior. He is ten times better than Li Yue, who was abandoned by him.


    Li Ze looked at Chen Mo with the same calm face and said slowly, "even if you have a thousand reasons and excuses, you will never forget the fact that you are the blood of the Li family!"


    "Jun Jun Chen Chen, father and son, is the Chinese inheritance of thousands of years of ethics."


    "It''s unkind of you to hurt your cousin as a member of the Li family; It is unjust to make mistakes without repentance; As the Li family, it is disloyal to humiliate the Li family; It''s unfilial to disobey and defy your grandfather. "


    "You keep saying that the Li family treats you unfairly, but in fact, you are just an unrighteous, unfaithful and unfilial son!"


    After Li Ze''s words, all Li''s family members couldn''t help looking at Li Ze with appreciation.


    The younger generation of the Li family, who share the same seniority with Li Ze, show their admiration for Li Ze.


    Even Li Dongyang looked at Li Ze with admiration.


    Some people even praised him directly: "what a word of unfaithfulness, filial piety, benevolence and injustice. As expected, he is the first person of the younger generation of my Li family!"


    Li Sufang looks nervous. Chen Mo has been put on such a big hat that he will not be able to lift his head in his future life.


    Chen Mo suddenly burst out laughing, laughing people do not know why.


    Suddenly, the laughter stopped. Chen Mo looked at Li Ze and said slowly, "you seem to have forgotten one thing. My family name is Chen, not Li. I''m the Chen family! Your words seem reasonable, but they don''t make sense to me! "


    The faces of the Li family are slightly stiff. They have always subjectively believed that Chen Mo, Li Sufang''s son, is the blood of the Li family. But the king, the king, the minister, the father, the son and the Chen family are Chen Mo''s family.


    In this way, Li Ze''s accusations against Chen Mo are not tenable!


    In the face of Chen Mo''s rebuttal, Li Ze was not in a hurry and said, "if you were not my Li family, how could my Li family allow you to brag here today? Not to mention your mother''s Meihua group, even your entire Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, as long as I, the Li family, say a word, I can turn my hand and destroy it! "


    Everyone in the Li family immediately felt a deep sense of pride. No one doubted Li Ze''s words. In the whole of China, except for the other five super families, if the Li family wanted to destroy any family, no one could stop it!


    This is the foundation of the super family!


    Even Li Sufang was silent. As a member of the Li family, she deeply understood the horror of the Li family and could not resist Li Ze''s words.


    Li Ze''s words are equal to threats!


    Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the pride of the great monk in the spirit realm suddenly burst out.


    He looked around, his eyes quickly swept on the faces of the Li family. Finally, he stayed on Li Ze''s face and said, "You Li family, in my Chen Mo''s eyes, are you like a mole ant?"


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, even the whole world, not to mention the Li family, can be wiped out.


    "Arrogance


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "The height of ignorance!"


    No one can understand Chen Mo''s heroic words, because this is the pride of the great monk in Shenjing. Even the stars of that year can''t make Chen Mo bow his head, change the dignity of the great monk in Shenjing, and allow no provocation!


    Li Ze''s face also changed slightly, and he glared at Chen Mo: "boy, you can be a warrior in the inner world at your age. You can be proud indeed. Although I don''t know what you have the courage to say such big words, I can definitely warn you that the Li family is not what you can imagine!"


    "I think you have extraordinary talent. If you kneel down in front of your grandfather and kowtow to admit your mistake, maybe your grandfather cherishes your talent and can make an exception to let you return to the genealogy. If you go your own way, I can promise you today that within five years, I will let your whole Chen family disappear in China! "


    Chen Mo sneered: "let me kowtow to admit my mistake? You are not worthy of the Li family


    "I can also promise you that within three years, I will let you Li family willingly submit to my feet and kneel down to beg for forgiveness!"


    "Don''t be ashamed, don''t be ashamed!"


    Everyone in the Li family accused him one after another. This time, even Li Ze was angry. Chen Mo''s uncles were livid, and they wanted to slap Chen Mo in the face. Even Aunt Chen Mo had no choice but to close her eyes. She knew that Chen Mo and the Li family were irreconcilable!


    As the head of the Li family, Li Dongyang is even more trembling with anger. He has been the head of the Li family for more than 30 years, and he has never encountered such humiliating things as today!


    Li Dongyang''s face turned red and said angrily, "this is the end of today''s business. However, from now on, everyone in the Li family will list the Meihua group and the Chen family of the South Soviet Union as their biggest competitors, and they can do everything they want! "


    Li Sufang was soft and fell into Chen Mo''s arms.


    She knows more about the horror of the Li family than anyone else. Li Dongyang''s words are tantamount to letting the whole Li family attack her Meihua group. Her career has come to an end. Moreover, it also affected the whole Chen family in the southern Soviet Union.


    In Yanjing, in Huaxia, all the people who are in the upper class know that the six Super families are full of blood!


    Of course, in today''s society, bloodshed does not mean killing and arson, but using those invisible means to destroy the enemy''s family, which is more terrible than bloodshed, killing without blood!


    The head of the six aristocratic families is a terrible existence that no family or individual dares to provoke.


    And now, all the people present can see that the old master of the Li family is really angry, and is extremely angry!


    Chen Mo ignores Li Dongyang''s threat directly. As long as he recovers his cultivation, he doesn''t have to go to the golden elixir Yuanying. As long as he sets foot on the nine levels of condensing Qi, not to mention the Li family, the whole world is against him. What''s his fear!


    "Mom, let''s go. I don''t want to spend more time in such a heartless place!"


    Li Sufang nodded faintly and was in despair. Now that the master of the Li family has ordered, there is no room for both sides to maneuver any more. What we need to do now is to do our best to stop the Li family''s encirclement and intercept and defend Meihua group.

 Chapter 11

    Chen Mo, holding Li Sufang in his hand, left with a sneer in the corner of his mouth in the eyes of the Li family.


    Everyone in the Li family glared, but no one dared to stop him. Even Li Ze, who was known as the first young generation of the Li family, or the two old men who were hidden in the dark, did not dare to make any changes.


    They are all aware of the meaning of an internal warrior. If Chen Mo fought to the death, even if he could be left in the end, there would be no more than 30% of the Li family standing intact in the end. This is the terror of the internal warrior!


    However, they don''t know the details of Chen mo. if they knew that in their eyes, such a terrible internal warrior, in fact, for Chen Mo, he was not a qualified immortal at all. What would they think?


    Leaving Li''s compound, Chen Mo and his mother Li Sufang stop a taxi.


    "Master, take us to the most prosperous area and the best hotel in Yanjing!"


    "Well, what do you think of the lump in Wangfu hotel? It''s located on the second ring road. It''s a prosperous place! " The driver said with a strong northeast accent.


    Chen Mo nodded: "yes!"


    Although he left the Li family, Chen Mo did not relax his vigilance. In this life, the Li family surprised him too much.


    Li Yue, an outsider of martial arts, Li Ze, an outsider of martial arts, and the two more powerful elders hidden in the dark can even threaten Chen Mo today!


    All of these make Chen Mo have a strong crisis.


    Only in the prosperous area, the Li family dare not be presumptuous, and the best hotel means that the security system is relatively perfect.


    Chen Mo is guarding against the Lee family.


    Chen Mo is very satisfied when he comes to Wangfu hotel. According to the flow of people near Wangfu Hotel, if the Li family dares to work here, even if he is one of the six Super families in China, he will have to bear the anger of the whole senior management of China.


    Chen Mo travels in the starry sky, has been to countless planets with intelligent life, and has a certain understanding of those in power on each planet. Some things are absolutely not allowed to appear in the eyes of ordinary people, such as warriors!


    After paying the fare, Chen Mo takes Li Sufang into the hotel and asks for two rooms.


    Chen Mo helps Li Sufang into the room. Li Sufang is tired, but has some doubts. Sitting on the bed, looking at Chen Mo, he asked, "little mo, what is the inner warrior? What happened when you went to school in Wuzhou? How could you suddenly become so powerful? "


    Chen Mo thinks in her heart that her mother doesn''t know the real details of the Li family. Obviously, the Li family deliberately keeps it from her.


    Facing his mother''s question, Chen Mo had already thought out his words: "Mom, I met a strange old man when I was studying in Wuzhou. He taught me some breathing and breathing skills and Kung Fu, so those people Li Yue are not my opponents at all."


    Li Sufang stared at Chen Mo suspiciously. Chen Mo quickly added: "don''t worry, mom. I promise it''s not a bad thing. And your son has grown up and knows what to do and what not to do. "


    Li Sufang saw that Chen Mo didn''t want to explain to her too clearly, and didn''t want to force him. He nodded and said, "well, since you have your own ideas, I won''t interfere with you much, but you must ensure your own safety!"


    Feeling the deep concern in Li Sufang''s words, Chen Mo felt a warm current in his heart: "well, mom, don''t worry, no one can hurt me in this world!"


    Li Sufang said pitifully, "bah, just a few words of praise, you start talking nonsense again!"


    "Ha ha!" Chen Mo didn''t explain it. He knew that even if he did, he couldn''t explain it clearly. Moreover, if Li Sufang knew too much, it would bring danger to Li Sufang if he revealed his identity as an immortal. When he''s strong enough to protect his family, he''s going to have to put it together


    He told his parents everything.


    "Well, I''m tired. Go back and have a rest." Li Sufang said.


    Chen Mo nodded: "OK, that son won''t disturb your rest."


    Back in the next room, Chen Mo didn''t sleep. Through her experience in the Li family just now, Chen Mo''s sense of crisis is deeper. It''s the most important thing for Chen Mo to improve her cultivation as soon as possible.


    After locking the door, Chen Moli sits on the corner of the wall, running Xuantian Shenglong Road, and gives a trace of idea to Li Sufang next door to prevent his family from retaliating.


    The next morning, Chen Mo and Li Sufang flew back to Hanyang city.


    Arrive at Hanyang at 12:30 noon.


    Leaving the airport, they came to the roadside to wait for a taxi.


    Li Sufang asked, "Xiao Mo, do you want to stay in Hanyang for a few days?"


    Chen Mo just wants to improve her accomplishments. She wanted to refuse, but she suddenly remembered that sister Wen Qing was in Hanyang to help her mother take care of Meihua group, so she said, "is sister Wen Qing here? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I want to see her? "


    Li Sufang said with a smile: "you are a little kid! Want to take advantage of your sister Wen Qing again? But your sister Wen Qing was on a business trip a few days ago. You won''t see her this time. "


    Chen Mo cried out that he was wronged. He just wanted to see his elder sister, who had always loved him. However, Chen Mo suddenly remembers that every time he saw Wen Qing in his previous life, he would deliberately dally with Wen Qing''s arms. That kind of feeling can''t help but make him recollect. Chen Mo can''t help but turn up


    Wipe the arc.


    Wen Qing is beautiful and capable. She is only four years older than Chen mo. she has no blood relationship with him. She is an orphan adopted by her mother Li Sufang from a welfare home. She has been trained by herself and is now Li Sufang''s right-hand man.


    Chen Mo knows that her mother in her previous life intended to make him up with Wen Qing, but Wen Qing has always been very self abased, always positioning herself as Chen Mo''s maid, and thinks that she is not worthy of Chen mo. Later, Chen Mo''s family had an accident. In order to protect Chen Mo, Wen Qing committed herself to marry a competitor.


    Even after 600 years, Wen Qing has always been a pain in Chen Mo''s heart!


    "Sister Wen Qing, don''t worry. Since heaven has given me a new life, I will never let you down in this life!" Chen Mo made a vow in his heart.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chen Mo looked at his mother and said with a dry smile, "since sister Wen Qing is not here, I''ll go back to Wuzhou first, and I''ll get my report card the day after tomorrow."


    Li Sufang gave Chen Mo a white look and said bitterly, "as soon as I heard that your sister Wenqing is not here, I am anxious to go back to Wuzhou? Yes, that little girl from your uncle Ann''s family seems to be in the same class with you. It''s said that she''s very beautiful in recent years? "


    Chen Mo quickly stopped Li Sufang from going on: "Mom, the car is coming. You go back first. There are many things waiting for you to deal with in the company, so I won''t send you. By the way, if you have a problem you can''t solve, remember to call me


    With that, Chen Mo stops the oncoming taxi and pushes Li Sufang into the back row.


    "This kid, how shy are you? However, if you are really interested in the little girl who settled down, remember to tell your mother that although aunt Meiting didn''t make it clear, she has mentioned it several times in secret... "


    Chen Mo, with a big head, yelled to the driver: "master, Meihua group, thank you!"


    "Remember, if something can''t be solved, please call me!" Looking back, Chen Mo lay on the window and solemnly told him again.


    Li Sufang didn''t take Chen Mo''s words to heart at all. He perfunctorily said, "remember. Seriously, son, how do you feel about the little girl who settled down? If you can, talk to mom? "


    Looking at the disappearing taxi, with Li Sufang''s last words floating in his ears, Chen Mo bows to Li Sufang in relief.


    "Goodbye, mom. Go slow!"


    Turning around, Chen Mo stops a taxi and returns to Wuzhou.


    Back in Wuzhou, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Chen Mo found a restaurant, had a casual meal, and then went to Xiyuan street.


    In Chen Mo''s memory, Xiyuan street is known as Xiaopan homeland in Yanjing. Instead of looking for antiquity, Chen Mo wants to buy some jade to decorate the spirit gathering array.


    The earth is short of Aura now. In order to step into the condensing atmosphere as soon as possible, Chen Mo can''t rely on ordinary cultivation alone. The spirit gathering array, the basic Dharma array commonly used in the world of cultivating immortals, is most suitable for Chen Mo now.


    For ten yuan, Chen Mo came to Xiyuan street.


    Xiyuan street, in fact, is a huge antique market. There are real things and fake things. Whether you can find good things depends on your own eyes.


    Chen Mo knows that the jade on the earth today can''t even talk about jade dregs in the world of cultivating immortals, but it should be OK to arrange the basic Dharma array of gathering spirit.


    Entering the market, Chen did not squint. He walked all the way through various shops, but ignored them. For the selection of jade, Chen Mo no longer needs to use ordinary methods of identification, as long as within five meters of his body, a little bit of quality of jade, all can not escape Chen mo


    It''s a very sensitive feeling.


    Jade, the most commonly used raw material in the world of cultivating immortals, contains the vitality of heaven and earth.


    There are different grades of jade, which can be used to make communication jade slips, hold elixir, or refine magic weapons.


    Therefore, as a great monk in the realm of God, his silence and reaction to jade are just like a person watching the stars in the clear night sky. Where there is good quality jade, Chen Mo can feel it immediately.


    After walking through more than a dozen stores, Chen Mo was disappointed and didn''t find a piece of jade with good quality.


    "I can''t imagine that the earth today is so poor that there isn''t even a piece of jade containing the vitality of heaven and earth!" Chen Mo shook his head secretly.


    Gee!


    All of a sudden, he stepped and turned to look at a stall in front of him.


    On this stall, there are jade, calligraphy, painting and other items similar to those of other stalls. However, the owner behind the stall is somewhat strange. He is actually an old man wearing a Taoist robe.

 Chapter 12

    Chen Mo walks over and squats beside the Taoist stall, fiddling with some objects on the stall.


    "How much are the jade lions?"


    Taoist light looked at the silence, it seems that Chen Mo is too young, not like the buyer, absent-minded answer: "a thousand."


    "What about this painting?" Chen Mo points to a picture of a lady and asks.


    "Copy Tang Yin''s famous works, 1000."


    "What about this stone?" Chen Mo points to the corner at the end of the stall, which is not easy to find. There is a blue stone the size of a bowl.


    Looking at the position of the stone, it seems that it is used to spread cloth, which is not valued by the host.


    "I picked it up on the mountain by Lao Dao. I felt special, so I brought it back. If you want, I can give it to you, but you have to tell me what the stone is for?" Lao Dao looked at Chen Mo, his eyes shining.


    Chen Mo is slightly surprised. He is already very careful. Unexpectedly, he is still found by Lao Dao.


    Chen Mo''s goal is the blue stone. Although it looks like an ordinary stone on the surface, Chen Mo can feel the power of heaven and earth in it.


    The world only looks at the appearance of jade, such as the well-known Hetian jade and white jade. In fact, there are very few Heaven and earth elements in it. Some even don''t have the strength of heaven and earth at all. Even if they are carved into exquisite ornaments, they are not beneficial to the human body


    Department.


    On the contrary, those jades that look ugly but contain the power of heaven and earth have the effect of prolonging people''s life.


    This blue stone is a rare jade containing the power of heaven and earth. Moreover, the power of heaven and earth is very considerable, which is much higher than Chen Mo''s original expectation.


    Of course, the more heaven and earth elements contained in jade, the better the effect of the spirit gathering array.


    Chen Mo saw that the blue jade was placed in a corner where there was no one. He thought that Lao Dao didn''t pay much attention to it. He wanted to buy the jade quietly by taking advantage of it. However, Chen Mo belittled the old way.


    Chen Mo looks at Lao Dao faintly. He is slightly surprised. Can''t he see through his mind? Moreover, there is no fluctuation in Lao Dao''s spiritual power. It is certain that he is an ordinary person,


    If the old Taoist doesn''t have any thoughts, the city is very deep.


    "Deal!" Chen Mo resolutely agreed, but added another condition: "I can tell you the function of the stone, but you have to tell me where you found it!"


    The Taoist priest looked at Chen Mo, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "yes


    With that, Lao Dao stood up, took up the booth and handed the blue stone to Chen Mo: "this is not a place to talk. Come with me!"


    Chen Mo took the stone and weighed it in his hand. It was enough for him to set up a spirit gathering array, and there was a lot left. When he breaks through to condensate double, he can also use the remaining jade to make some simple body protection jade pendant.


    Lao Dao takes Chen Mo to a dilapidated residential building.


    The fifth floor, Lao Dao''s home, Da San Ju.


    Open the door, Lao Dao put out a please sign: "come in!"


    Chen Mo nods and looks around Lao Dao''s home.


    "Sit down!"


    Then he opened the cupboard, took a bag of tea and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    The layout of Laodao''s house is very strange. The walls are covered with calligraphy and paintings. Chen Mo doesn''t know much about these, but with his eyes, he can see that two of them are ancient.


    On the shelves at the door of the kitchen and on the shelves of the bookcase, there are all kinds of antiques and jades, which dazzle people. However, Chen Mo doesn''t feel the slightest force of heaven and earth on those things.


    "They are all old collections. Are you interested in them?" Lao Dao made the tea and asked Chen Mo, who was still standing in the living room.


    Chen Mo shook his head, walked over and sat down opposite the old road: "I''m only interested in stones, especially the natural stones that haven''t been carved."


    The old Taoist said with a bitter smile, "that''s hard. I brought back the blue stone when I went up the mountain to collect herbs."


    Chen Mo asked quietly, "which mountain? Are there many such stones on the mountain? "


    The old Taoist shook his head: "not much, I found this one. At that time, I found that the herb actually grew on this blue stone. I thought it was special, so I brought it back. "


    This stone contains the power of heaven and earth. It''s not surprising that it produces herbs. Chen Mo is relieved. It seems that Lao Dao discovered this bluestone by accident.


    "You haven''t told me, what''s the use of this stone?" Lao Dao takes a sip of tea and stares at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo certainly can''t tell the truth, and the identity of the immortal can''t be exposed for the time being.


    "In fact, I''m playing with gambling stones. I think this stone is of good quality. It''s likely to be made of good material, so I want to take it to the gambling ground and have a fight!"


    The old Taoist said with a smile: "even if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to use this excuse to fool me. Although I don''t know how to gamble, this thing is so big that you can see through it at a glance. What kind of material can you make?"


    Chen Mo frowns. He knows a lot about it. But he couldn''t think of a better excuse for a while, so he had to insist: "what I said is true."


    The old Taoist suddenly gave a mysterious smile: "young man, if you are willing to tell me the real function of this stone, I can exchange a secret with you. That''s where I found this stone


    Chen Mo has some ideas. As far as he knows, the place where this jade can be bred must be a place with abundant aura. If you practice in that place, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Besides, maybe there are other natural resources and local treasures in that place. This old Taoist is mortal and can''t find them.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, this stone is a piece of jade, which contains the power of heaven and earth. It is not very useful to ordinary people, but it has a magical effect on those who practice martial arts and Taoism. "


    The Taoist priest''s face was slightly shocked. He stared at Chen Mo and asked excitedly, "are you a martial arts practitioner?"


    Chen Mo is a little surprised. The old Taoist knows even the warrior. What''s his identity?


    Chen Mo looked at Lao Dao again and confirmed that he was just an ordinary man: "yes, I am a warrior."


    After Chen Mo''s exact reply, Lao Dao was even more excited: "in my early years, I traveled with my master and heard him talk about the stories of those martial arts practitioners. Every time he mentioned martial arts practitioners, he was full of fascination and reverence. Unfortunately, my master took me to visit all the famous mountains and rivers, and I didn''t know when I was dying


    We have found a warrior. "


    "I thought there was no so-called warrior in the world. Everything was made up. I didn''t expect to see him in my lifetime!"


    "Master, the spirit of the old man in heaven is enough to close his eyes!" With that, Lao Dao knelt down and kowtowed to the East.


    Looking at Lao Dao''s exaggerated expression, Chen Mo is not touched. If the practitioners are so easy to find, the streets are full of martial arts practitioners.


    Just like those who cultivate immortals, if you want to become a warrior, you must have the root, the qualification and the perseverance.


    Even as a super family of Li family, Chen Mo also found Li Yue and Li Ze two martial artists.


    "I''ve told you the function of this jade. You can tell the secret now." Chen Mo looks at Lao Dao with no joy or sorrow.


    The Taoist priest got up and straightened his robe. Looking at Chen Mo, he suddenly became more respectful: "since you are a martial arts practitioner, it''s very appropriate to tell you this secret."


    Lao Tao''s address to Chen Mo has been changed to "you".


    "I found this stone on the edge of heishuitan, Lingwu mountain. And around the black pool, there seems to be a lot of such stones. But I didn''t dare to go deep, because there are local rumors that there are monsters in the black water pool. "


    "Monster?" Chen Mo frowns. He knows that the monsters in the ordinary population are actually some intelligent monsters.


    "You saw it with your own eyes?" Chen Mo asked.


    Lao Dao shook his head and said with some shame: "no, but as soon as I got close to the edge of the black pool, I felt that there were chills coming. I didn''t dare to move forward."


    Chen Mo squints his eyes slightly. It seems that there should be something he wants in this black pool.


    Chen Mo suddenly stares at Lao Dao, just like a strong man looking at a little girl. He looks nervous.


    "Do you want to be a warrior?" Chen Mo asked faintly.


    Lao Dao''s placid eyes suddenly widened and looked at the silence in disbelief: "can I? It doesn''t mean that if you want to cultivate martial arts, you need a bone, a qualification, and an age before 16? "


    Thinking of his age, Lao Dao is like a rubber ball. He is 50 years old this year. How can he become a warrior?


    Chen Mo took a sip of tea and lay on the sofa with her hands behind her head, with a confident smile on her lips: "I said you can, you can. Who stipulates that you can''t be a warrior when you are old? "


    Chen Mo''s words, with an extremely powerful prestige, make Lao Dao even have an illusion that the one sitting in front of him is not a young man less than 20 years old, but a martial arts master!


    Lao Dao understood that perhaps the greatest chance of his life had come.


    He bowed to Chen Mo and said, "please introduce me to you. If I can join you, I will remember you forever."


    "Elder martial brother?" The corner of Chen Mo''s mouth tilts slightly. It seems that the old Taoist has misunderstood.


    Chen Mo suddenly stood up and waved his big hand: "there is no need to introduce, here, I represent the school!"


    Chen Mo is a disciple of xuandaozong. Xuandaozong is a great school of cultivating immortals. Xuandaozong despises the earth, a planet with poor aura. Now on the earth, only Chen Mo is a disciple of xuandaozong. Chen Mo can naturally represent the school.


    Of course, in addition to the younger martial sister who may be reborn on earth.


    Lao Dao thought that Chen Mo''s school must be very small, even with only one or two people. Otherwise, why can Chen Mo represent the whole school when he is young?


    Think of this, Lao Dao originally excited mood, suddenly some lost. I thought I could join a martial arts school, but I didn''t expect to join a small school with three or two big cats. This kind of gap is hard for anyone to accept.


    Fortunately, even if it''s a small school, it''s better to have one than none. You know, Lao Dao''s master never saw a warrior until he died. Compared with his master, Lao Dao is not so lucky.


    "Well, should I call you elder martial brother? Or... "Lao Dao blushed a little. Shifu couldn''t tell a boy who was seventeen or eighteen years old.

 Chapter 13

    This time, Chen Mo saw what Lao Dao thought at a glance and walked gently from the sofa to the edge of the tea table.


    "Practice all the way, against the sky. Not by age, but by strength. "


    Chen Mo''s face is serious, like a master standing at the top of the martial arts, pointing out the world.


    Click!


    Chen Mo points like a knife and cuts off the corner of the brown solid wood coffee table. The corner of the solid wood tea table, which was stronger than brick, was cut neatly, and the incision was extremely smooth.


    Even though Chen Mo has not entered the condensate gas field, his strength now is comparable to that of a small fighter in the internal environment,


    Looking at the corner of the broken coffee table, Lao Dao didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he was excited: "those who are martial in the inner world, their palms are like knives, cutting gold and jade, that''s nothing to say!"


    "I have no eyes. I don''t know a real person. I''m ashamed!"


    Lao Dao Putong knelt down in front of Chen Mo with a solemn face: "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!"


    Chen Mo nodded to show his satisfaction. Although he is not young, he is intelligent and can be cultivated.


    "Get up!"


    Chen Mo casually holds up the void. Lao Dao feels that an invisible force holds up his body and makes him stand up slowly.


    In this case, Lao Dao has no doubt about Chen Mo''s strength. He fully recognizes Chen Mo''s strength!


    Chen Mo, with both hands on his back and a serious face, said, "if you want to enter our door, you are not qualified now. Let''s accept you as a registered disciple for the time being."


    Lao Dao doesn''t dare to doubt Chen Mo now. Although he is only a registered disciple, he is willing to practice martial arts as long as he can.


    "Yes, disciple!" Lao Dao bowed his head and looked respectful.


    Chen Mo nodded, quite satisfied with Lao Dao''s performance.


    "I have something else to do recently. I''ll come to you in a few days to pass on your cultivation. There is not too much taboo when you come under my door. You can do your own business when I''m away. "


    With that, Chen Mo strode away, regardless of whether he had any questions. Accept the old way, just chenmo a whim, in order to complete an idea in his heart. As for the thoughts of the registered disciple, Chen Mogen didn''t care.


    "I will obey my master''s orders!" Lao Dao bowed himself again.


    In the face of such a master like a shopkeeper, although Lao Dao had some complaints in his heart, he didn''t dare and didn''t respect him at all. All this is due to the teaching of his former master.


    Taking the blue jade to leave, Chen Mo suddenly remembers that he forgot to ask the name of the registered disciple he just received?


    Chen Mo couldn''t help laughing and said in his heart, "forget it, I''ll ask again next time."


    Chen Mo takes a taxi and goes back to his rented room. He immediately locks the door and puts the blue jade on the table. With a little force, the powerful spiritual power comes into the jade through the palm of his hand.


    Click!


    The blue jade was immediately divided into five pieces. The five pieces of jade showed the crystal clear core. The incision was smooth and round, and the shape was regular.


    Chen Mo stands on an open space in the room, runs the spiritual power, and draws in the air. The spiritual power stimulates the vitality of heaven and earth, and forms a series of visible air currents in the air, forming a mysterious and complex pattern.


    "Gather spirit array, knot!"


    Chen Mo suddenly drinks, and the mysterious pattern immediately covers Chen Mo within a meter of his body and disappears.


    Chen Mo raises his hand and grabs the jade on the table. Four pieces of jade fly to him in the air, and he quickly enters the southeast, northwest and four directions. As soon as the jade touched the ground, it disappeared immediately, which was strange and unpredictable.


    Just as the four pieces of jade fell into the ground, the invisible spiritual power around quickly converged to Chen Mo''s room. The sweet scented osmanthus tree in the yard had no wind.


    Feeling ten times more powerful than before, Chen Mo smiles: "yes, with the spirit gathering array, today I will be able to step into condensate one heavy."


    Turn off the mobile phone, and Chen Mo sits in the center of the spirit gathering array with his knees crossed, and runs the Xuantian Shenglong road. After the blessing of the spirit gathering array, the spirit power of heaven and earth flows into Chen Mo''s body in the form of air flow visible to the naked eye.


    Yanjing, Yanjia.


    From Chen Mo and Li Sufang leaving the Li family late at night, a message penetrates the heavy blockade of the Li family and spreads to all directions.


    Yan Manchuan, the father of Yan Qingcheng, the contemporary owner of the Yan family, broke up with Chen Mo and the Li family. He received the news at 2 a.m. that night, and then stayed up all night.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the Yan Family hastily held the highest standard clan meeting of the family. All the participants were the legitimate members of the Yan family, who were in charge of the real power of the Yan family.


    From 8 a.m. to 3 p.m., Chen Mo returns to Wuzhou from Yanjing.


    The only purpose of the clan association is the engagement between Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng.


    As Yan Qingcheng grew up to be the most beautiful woman in Yanjing, this paper engagement has long been in name. The reason why the Yan family didn''t retire is that Chen Mo is the grandson of Li Dongyang, the leader of the Li family.


    However, with Chen Mo breaking up with the Li family, and even turning into a feud, Chen Mo no longer has any use value for the Yan family.


    Compared with Yan Qingcheng, who is popular with many aristocratic childe brothers now, it''s a foregone conclusion to retire!


    However, among the news from last night, there is another crucial one, that is, Chen Mo, a dandy who has never learned anything, has become a legendary warrior in the interior!


    Even Li Ze, the first member of the young generation of the Li family, suggested that Li Dongyang should take back Chen Mo and menqiang.


    Although the Yan Family in Yanjing can only be regarded as a second-class family, its strength in any city of China is a super first-class force, which can not be underestimated. The Yan family also worships several of them.


    Although the strength of the internal warriors is terrifying, it is not enough to make Li Dongyang abandon his dignity and return Chen Mo to the Li family.


    However, a person under the age of 18 is enough to attract the attention of all major forces.


    Although Chen Mo''s strength may not be as good as that of a 50 year old interior warrior, what about when Chen Mo was 50 years old? Perhaps, at that time, he had grown into a master of Huajing standing at the peak of martial arts!


    With the strength of the Yan family, we can naturally learn some common knowledge about martial arts. Although it is difficult to find the inner martial arts, for the vast territory of China, the inner martial arts are definitely more than three figures.


    But a master of Huajing, even if you look at the whole of China, is also rare.


    Potential is Chen Mo''s most valuable place!


    As a result, the Yan Family''s meeting on whether to give up marriage was held from 8 a.m. to 3 p.m., but no result was reached.


    Yan Manchuan, the current head of the Yan family, is upright and keeps his promise. Even if Chen Mo doesn''t show the strength of the martial arts inside, he has always opposed to withdrawing his marriage.


    It is precisely because of Yan Manchuan''s strong opposition that those wavering people stand on the United Front with him. Only in this way can we have a stalemate with those who insist on withdrawing marriage and do not offend the withdrawing faction headed by the Li family.


    But this kind of confrontation, after the appearance of a person, finally ended.


    This person is Yan Anzhong, the grandfather of Yan Qingcheng, the former owner of the Yan family, and the father of Yan Manchuan, the current owner of the Yan family.


    Although Yan''an has retired from the position of home owner, the actual leader of Yan family is still the old home owner. His words are an imperial edict in the Yan family, and no one dares to refute them.


    Yan''an has a thick eyebrow and a hawk nose. He is tall and his age is too long. Li Dongyang is a few years old. He looks much older than Li Dongyang, and he is not as aggressive as Li Dongyang.


    But when he stood in the hall, all the members of the clan stood up and bowed their heads slightly to show respect.


    Yan Manchuan, who is in charge of the clan meeting, gets up in a hurry, supports Yan an and sits on the throne again. He bows down and says: "some small things have disturbed his father. It''s all because Manchuan is incompetent. I hope my father will forgive me!"


    Yan''an waved his hand again and motioned Yan Manchuan to step down.


    Yan Manchuan quickly retreated to Yan''an and stood up, waiting for instructions.


    Yan''an opened his eyes and scanned all the people in the conference hall. His voice was indifferent, but it showed an irresistible dignity: "this marriage must be withdrawn! Otherwise, it will offend the Li family. For my Yan family, the gain is not worth the loss! "


    All of a sudden, those who originally supported the divorce showed a happy face.


    However, the people headed by Yan Manchuan have a heavy heart.


    However, Yan''an Zhong suddenly said, "however, a martial artist under 18 years old has unlimited potential and can''t give up either!"


    Now, everyone is confused. What exactly does Yan''an Zhong mean? This marriage, in the end is back or not back?


    Everyone, including Yan Manchuan, focused on the actual helmsman of the Yan family.


    Yan''an showed a smile: "if you give Chen Mo 20 years, he is likely to grow up to an amazing level. If he can become a master of Huajing, then there will be a master of Huajing in our Yan family. By that time, our Yan family will certainly be in high water


    It''s one of the super families. "


    "But these 20 years are too long for the Li family to destroy our Yan family more than ten times. We can''t afford to wait!"


    Hearing these words, some of you have already shown a sudden color, and probably understand what Yan Anzhong means.


    Yan Manchuan also awakes like a dream, looking at his father''s eyes, full of admiration.


    Yan an Zhong continued: "therefore, this marriage must be withdrawn, and the sooner the better, so that the Li family can understand that they are the only ones in our Yan family."


    "But it''s necessary to retire skillfully to let the Li family know and not to make the Chen family look ugly. It''s better to retire quietly without going through the elders of the two families. "


    "Man Chuan, do you know what to do?" Yan''an said again and turned to look at Yan Manchuan.


    Yan Manchuan bowed: "thank you for your father''s instructions, I understand!"


    Yan''an point head: "since understand, then break up!"


    Yan Anzhong didn''t specify how to retire, but he believed that Yan Manchuan would do everything well. Otherwise, it''s time to consider changing the position of head of the family. Yan Anzhong''s son is not the only one.


    As night falls, the Yan family lives in a villa outside.


    Dressed in a white down jacket, with long black hair reaching to the waist, Yan Qingcheng, the most beautiful woman in Yanjing, looks like the fairy in the picture. Looking out of the window and in the direction of the conference hall of Yan''s family, her eyebrows frown slightly.


    Next to her, a beautiful girl in a red dress said calmly, "Miss, the old master has come back, and the clan association has just ended."


    Yan Qingcheng''s crescent moon like eyebrows were picked, and her voice was cold and indifferent: "when Grandpa comes back, it seems that they should have made a decision!"


    The girl in red nodded: "yes, they have decided to give up."


    Immediately, she looked at Yan Qingcheng with some doubts and asked, "that young lady, do we want to..."


    Yan Qingcheng raised her hand, her eyes were long and deep, her face was firm: "they make their decisions, I make my decisions. It''s them who are engaged and it''s them who are divorced. Do they think Yan Qingcheng is the kind of ordinary woman who can let them dominate? "


    "This time, I want to let them know that my future is in my own hands, and no one has the right to make any decision for me!"


    Yan Qingcheng looked at the girl in red, and a stubborn expression rose on her beautiful face: "Sang Sang, you go to prepare. After they get married, we will leave for Wuzhou immediately."


    Sang Sang was a little worried and said, "but miss, if you leave Yan''s house, you will be in danger?"


    Yan Qingcheng gave a faint smile. In an instant, everything was eclipsed. The smile seemed to be the only light in the room: "don''t worry about this. After all, there are not so many bad people in the legal society. And if it''s some ordinary dandy, you can solve it by yourself


    It''s extraordinary strength. Don''t we still have a warrior in the interior? "


    Sangsang was still worried: "but will he help us? After all, you and he will have retired


    Yan Qingcheng is full of confidence, a pair of beautiful eyes full of wisdom: "as long as we go to him, help or not, he has no choice!"

 Chapter 14

    In the middle of the night, an invisible wave comes out from the courtyard of Chen Mo''s village in the city, rippling away.


    Then, a terrible suction pulls the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred meters around and rushes into Chen Mo''s room.


    Chen Mo, sitting in the center of the spirit gathering array, is like being in the eye of a tornado.


    But, in an instant, everything was calm.


    Pop!


    It seems that a layer of film has been punctured. Chen Mo slowly opens his eyes, and a two foot long light bursts out of Chen Mo''s eyes. A minute later, it slowly dissipates.


    Chen Mo gently raised his palm, and his heart moved. A layer of golden light condensed by spiritual power wrapped his palm, as if it were materialized.


    "Condense a heavy, spirit power outside release!"


    Chen Mo nodded, slightly satisfied: "it''s still the spirit gathering array. Let me step into the condensate gas field two days ahead of time! According to this speed, in ten days, I should be able to enter the condensate double, the spirit power turns the sword


    Looking at the time, Chen Mo continues to immerse himself in the cultivation. He has just broken through to the first level of condensing gas. Chen Mo needs to consolidate his strength. In his previous life, Chen Mo suffered from greed and rash progress. In this life, Chen Mo must work steadily, step by step, and lay a good foundation.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Chen Mo finished his practice, and the realm of condensing Qi was consolidated and perfected.


    Chen Mo turns on his mobile phone, goes to wash up, and then goes out to have breakfast.


    Today, you can have a day off. Tomorrow is the day to get your report card. Tomorrow, it should also be the time for the Yan family to retire.


    Remembering the scene of the Yan Family''s divorce in the previous life directly makes Chen mo the laughing stock of everyone, but this life... Chen Mo has a sneer on his lips.


    After breakfast, Chen Mo goes back to his room. Instead of continuing to practice, he opens his books and is ready to pick up what he has missed before.


    Chen Mo has successfully stepped into the stage of condensing Qi. His various functions are far beyond ordinary people''s memory. By drawing inferences from one instance, these words are not comparable to Chen Mo''s learning ability today. In the past, those who could not have learned by painstaking efforts in ideological studies can now have no teachers as long as they read through the books


    Self access.


    In an hour, Chen Mo finished reading English and mastered it completely.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s mobile phone rings and looks at the caller ID. Jiang Yao calls.


    Chen Mo smiles, and Jiang Yao''s pretty face, which is always shy, appears in front of her eyes.


    "Yao Yao, why do you call me in the morning? Is there any trouble? " Chen Mo has never forgotten that there will be a big event in Jiang Yao''s family recently, but he doesn''t remember the specific time, so he never forgets to remind Jiang Yao to call him when he is in trouble.


    Jiang Yao chuckled shyly and said, "I''m not in trouble, brother Chen mo. today is the opening of my parents'' restaurant. My parents asked me to invite some students to be the first batch of guests and taste it for free!"


    Although Jiang Yao said that he would invite other students, Chen Mo estimated that he should be the first one to call.


    Feeling that Chen Mo on the other end of the phone didn''t answer immediately, Jiang Yao hastily added: "brother Chen Mo, our restaurant is not big and only sells some home-made dishes, so I didn''t invite Zheng Yuanhao and their rich childe brothers this time. Even if I invited them, they might not be able to look up to it, even if I invited them


    I didn''t even tell her. Don''t worry about coming. You won''t be embarrassed. "


    Jiang Yao knows that Chen Mo and Zheng Yuanhao don''t deal with each other. Two days ago, she didn''t give ankeyue a good face on the playground. This time, she didn''t even invite ankeyue, who is close to her. This shows that the little girl attaches great importance to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo feels warm. He is not afraid to see Zheng Yuanhao and others, but he doesn''t want to waste his precious time on these trivial matters.


    However, since Jiang Yao has made so many preparations for him, it would be too unkind for Chen Mo not to go.


    "Well, what time does it start? I''ll be there on time


    Jiang Yao excitedly said: "at 11:30 in the morning, I will send you the location with my mobile phone. Remember, I must come!"


    "Well!"


    Hang up the phone, Chen Mo mouth also with a gentle smile, previous life, he lost his mind, ignored Jiang Yao, this life, let him make up for it!


    It''s only half past eight and there are still three hours left. Chen Mo is not in a hurry. He takes out his Chinese textbook again and spends half an hour reading it and mastering it completely.


    After another hour and a half of reading mathematics, physics, chemistry, history, geography and other knowledge, Chen Mocai got up a little tired.


    All the knowledge of the first half of senior three is printed in Chen Mo''s mind.


    If the re examination, Chen Mo has absolute confidence, even if not full marks, also enough to win the first place in the school.


    At 10:30, there is still an hour to go before the opening of Jiang Yao''s restaurant. Except for the time on the road, there is little left.


    Chen Mo closes the door and leaves the yard, ready to go to the mall and buy something as a gift.


    However, Chen Mo has lived for 600 years, but he doesn''t know anything about gift giving. He doesn''t know what to give. Finally, I bought a red envelope from the supermarket and stuffed it with 1000 yuan. For Jiang Yao''s ordinary family, the gift of 1000 yuan is heavy enough!


    At 11:20, Chen Mo went to the restaurant opened by Jiang Yao''s family, Yao Yao''s restaurant.


    As soon as Chen Mo got out of the taxi, Jiang Yao, a petite little girl in a long pink fur coat, ran out and said to Chen Mo, "brother Chen Mo, you''re here at last. Come on in. All the students are here. They''re waiting for you."


    Although Jiang Yao developed relatively late, she is also a pretty girl now. She can be compared with an KeYue''s school flower, but on her own, she is also a pretty girl.


    "Isn''t it half past eleven?" Chen Mo joked seriously.


    "Oh, you are so punctual! I told you it was 11 o''clock. Come in as soon as you can. The air conditioner is on and it''s warm. " With that, Jiang Yao affectionately pulls Chen Mo into the restaurant.


    The restaurant is not big, about 40 square meters. As Chen Mo walked into the door, a middle-aged woman wearing a red apron on her chest said with a smile: "Yao Yao, this is Chen Mo! This morning, my ears are almost listening to your nagging


    Jiang Yao''s face turned red and said, "Mom, what are you talking about! Go and do your work


    Seeing Jiang Yao''s appearance, he is clearly being poked at. Most of the male students at the dinner table look into Chen Mo''s eyes and secretly take on hostility.


    The restaurant opened today. There are only two seats, all of them are Jiang Yao''s classmates.


    Today, all the students Jiang Yao invited are children of ordinary families. They can enter Wuzhou No.1 high school only because of their proud academic achievements.


    However, in front of an KeYue and Zheng Yuanhao, who had both excellent family background and achievements, they were covered up.


    The school flower of ankeyue''s level, the children of ordinary families, can only salivate secretly, they know that it is impossible to happen.


    However, Jiang Yao is not the same. Although she is not as dazzling as an KeYue, she is also one of the top three beauties in her class. What''s more, Jiang Yao''s family background is not so good as the boys who come here today.


    Therefore, those ordinary boys in Chen Mo''s class have always regarded Jiang Yao as a forbidden girl.


    Now I can see that Jiang Yao seems to be so interested in Chen mo. these boys immediately regard Chen Mo as their rival. If Chen Mo is a rich young man like Zheng Yuanhao, they may not have the courage to regard Chen Mo as their rival, but Chen Mo has the same family background and academic achievements as them


    It''s even worse than them. In the hearts of these boys, of course, 10000 are not satisfied!


    This is the root of man''s bad nature.


    Just like a millionaire, most of them ignore other millionaires; In the face of multi millionaires, I dare to fight for supremacy; But when they face a billionaire, the richest man in the world, they can only look up and can''t afford the idea of comparison.


    In fact, Chen Mo''s mother is to blame for all this. In order to make Chen Mo study quietly, she not only strictly controls his pocket money, but also conceals his identity and claims that Chen Mo is a child of an ordinary family.


    As for Chen Mo''s true identity, only an KeYue knows.


    Chen Mo just looks at the people''s faces and understands their thoughts. However, Chen didn''t care. Even Chen Mo, a giant of the Li family in Yanjing, regarded him as a mole ant, not to mention the senior three students.

 Chapter 15

    Chen Mo smiles at Jiang Yao''s mother and bows her hand: "I wish you a prosperous business and a lot of money!"


    Jiang Yao''s parents are honest and sincere. Hearing Chen Mo''s congratulatory message, Jiang Yao''s mother immediately smiles and looks at Chen Mo''s eyes. "Little mo can really talk. No wonder Yao Yao in my family talks all day long. It''s good. It seems that Yao Yao Yao has a lot of vision."


    Jiang Yao stamped her feet in a hurry. She was extremely self abased. Her face was red to the root of her neck. In front of so many classmates, she was teased by her mother. When she went to school, how could she face others?


    "Mom, hurry up, my classmates are waiting for me!"


    With that, Jiang Yao pushed her mother into the back kitchen.


    Chen Mo wanted to finish his congratulatory message and sent the red envelope, but Jiang Yao''s mother was driven away by Jiang Yao, so Chen Mo didn''t know what to do.


    If it''s given to Jiang Yao, the little girl won''t accept it, so Chen Mo quietly throws the red envelope on the desk of the cashier''s desk when people don''t pay attention to it, and then stands in the same place as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Yao pushed her mother away. Then she turned around and looked at Chen Mo awkwardly. She pointed to the two big round tables that were not yet full and said, "Chen Mo, they are all classmates in our class. Which table do you want to sit at?"


    "Chen Mo, sit here!" Zhao Gang, the fat man who reminded Chen Mo in the examination room that day, yelled enthusiastically.


    "Good!" Chen Mo walked over with a smile, sat down and chatted with some good classmates in his previous life.


    Looking at Chen Mo sitting down, Jiang Yao put down her heart and said to her classmates with a smile, "let''s talk first. I''ll see if the food is ready."


    "Yao Yao, don''t be busy. You''re all classmates. You''re welcome. You''d better find a seat and sit down. Everyone is waiting to talk to you!" A boy yelled at Jiang Yao. Suddenly, he attracted the eyes of most of his classmates.


    Chen Mo looked at the boy. He remembered that Wang Lei, who was very organized, was the representative of those ordinary students in high school.


    "Yes, Yao Yao, please sit down. We can''t talk without you!" A girl with acne on her face said, pulling Jiang Yao.


    Other students are also a burst of noise, asked Jiang Yao to sit down.


    Chen Mo didn''t speak, but he looked at Jiang Yao with a smile, hoping that she could sit down and chat with everyone. After all, she was the initiator of the party.


    Seeing everyone''s strong invitation, Jiang Yao had to promise, "OK, I''ll sit down and talk with you."


    There were two tables at the scene, and each table had two or three vacant seats. Everyone yelled to invite Jiang Yao to their table.


    Jiang Yao''s eyes swept between the two tables, and stayed on Chen Mo for a moment.


    Zhao Gang, who is close to Chen Mo, immediately catches it. As soon as he bends his mouth, he quickly gets up and says, "Yao Yao, you can sit here. This position is in the middle. It''s just that the students at both tables can take care of each other. I''ll just sit in the empty position in front of me."


    With that, he also picked his eyebrows at Chen Mo, looking like "you owe your brother a favor.".


    Chen Mo laughs and shakes his head helplessly. He can only understand Zhao Gang''s kindness.


    Other boys who also want to invite Jiang Yao suddenly look ugly and secretly scold Zhao Gang for being slippery, but the excuse is so high sounding that people can''t refute it.


    Jiang Yao wants to sit with Chen Mo, but it''s hard to say clearly. Seeing Zhao Gang give way, she finds such a good reason. Naturally, she is very happy: "OK, thank you, Zhao Gang!"


    Looking at Jiang Yao sitting next to Chen Mo, still so close, some boys who have ideas about Jiang Yao are not happy.


    Two boys looked at each other secretly and nodded gently. Then one of them pretended to be casual and asked, "by the way, Zhou Hao, today is the opening day of Jiang Yao''s restaurant. What gift have you prepared?"


    Zhou Hao, who had a split head, immediately straightened up his chest and pointed to the pot of fortune tree at the door. "See, that fortune tree is given to Yao Yao by me. It''s not expensive. It''s only over 300!"


    More than three hundred!


    The students at both tables couldn''t help looking at Zhou Hao with envy in their eyes. Some students couldn''t help looking at the small gifts they had spent dozens of yuan on and quietly bowed their heads.


    For these students from ordinary families, only their close relatives and elders can give more than 300 gifts. Among the students, most of them spend dozens of yuan to buy some small gifts to show that it''s OK.


    Zhou Hao is proud of his gift!


    Feeling the envious eyes of the students around him, Zhou Hao''s face was even more proud. Inadvertently, he glanced at Chen Mo and showed a touch of provocation in his eyes.


    Jiang Yao didn''t care whether the gift was valuable or not, but since it was given, she had to express her gratitude: "Zhou Hao, it cost you!"


    When he heard Jiang Yao''s thanks, Zhou Hao''s vanity burst out. With a wave of his hand, he said, "I''ll give you a gift of 500 yuan for your birthday


    Five hundred yuan birthday gift, in Zheng Yuanhao and an KeYue''s rich second generation small groups, will only make people laugh, but in these ordinary students'' small groups, it is already a great gift.


    Some girls, looking at Zhou Hao''s eyes, are about to appear small stars.


    There are also some boys who are not angry. They can''t stand Zhou Hao deliberately showing off in front of Jiang Yao, but the family conditions are there. They can''t keep up with Zhou Hao, so they have to swallow their anger.


    Although they are all ordinary families, ordinary families can also be divided into three, six, nine and so on. Zhou Hao''s family is obviously among the top in this circle.


    Jiang Yao smiles in response, but the smile is a bit awkward. She doesn''t like Zhou Hao to show off in front of her classmates.


    Zhao Gang and several classmates who are close to Chen Mo are gloomy and look at Chen Mo one after another. They have already seen that Zhou Hao is deliberately aiming at Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo''s face is flat, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. His eyes are as deep as the stars, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Zhou Hao looked at the flat headed boy who asked him: "Li Qiang, how about you? What gift did you give Yao Yao today? "


    Li Qiang sighed: "well, I''m not as rich as you. I just bought Yaoyao a wall clock. It''s only over 100!"


    Zhou Hao comforted with a smile: "more than one hundred, more than a few. It''s much better than some people who come here empty handed."


    With that, Zhou Hao turned his head and looked at Chen Mo with a smile: "you say yes, classmate Chen Mo!"


    All the students were stunned, the scene suddenly very quiet.


    All the students saw Chen Mo come in empty handed, but they didn''t see Chen Mo leaving the red envelope at the cash register. Zhou Hao clearly wanted to find Chen Mo to be ugly and humiliate.


    Some boys who were jealous of Jiang Yao''s getting too close to Chen Mo look at Chen Mo with a sneer in their eyes and a look of waiting to see a good play.


    Zhao Gang suddenly stood up and glared at Zhou Hao: "what do you mean? How do you know Chen Mo didn''t prepare a gift for Yao Yao? Maybe just now Chen Mo just forgot that he didn''t have time to send it to Yao Yao. "


    With an innocent face, Zhou Hao spread his hands and said, "Zhao Gang, why are you so excited? I just casually asked for Chen Mo''s opinions on my point of view, but I didn''t say that Chen Mo was just eating and drinking with empty hands. "


    "By the way, I remember when you said that. It seems that Chen Mo came in empty handed just now?"


    Li Qiang immediately said: "yes, I also saw that Chen Mo came here empty handed."


    Hearing Li Qiang say the same, some boys who are jealous of Chen Mo''s close relationship with Jiang Yao immediately send out bursts of unkind sneers.


    Several watching girls covered their mouths, lowered their heads and snickered.


    Those students who were not as good as Zhou Hao and Li Qiang because of their gifts also looked at Chen Mo with disdain. They were much better than Chen Mo who came here empty handed.


    Several boys who had a good relationship with Chen mo were angry and secretly scolded Zhou Hao and Li Qiang for being mean.


    Zhao Gang is red in the face and ears. He wanted to stand up for Chen Mo, but he didn''t want to be self defeating. Instead, he was used by Zhou Hao.


    Suddenly, Zhao Gang looks at Chen Mo apologetically, hoping that he can take the initiative to prove that he has brought a gift.


    However, Zhao Gang found that Chen Mo''s eyes were low and his face was full of smiles. He had no intention of clarifying.


    Helpless, Zhao Gang had to continue to speak for Chen Mo, but his voice was smaller: "what''s wrong with empty hands? How do you know if Chen Mo secretly prepared the red envelope? "


    Zhao Gang said this, even he didn''t believe it. If Chen Mo really prepared the red envelope, he would take it out as soon as he came in. Who would give the gift until after dinner? Isn''t there powder on your ass?


    Zhou Hao naturally thought of this, and his face became more scornful: "red envelope? Chen Mo, have you prepared a red envelope for Yao Yao? How many bags? Ten bucks? Or twenty? Take it out quickly and let the students open their eyes! "


    Ha ha


    Students burst into laughter, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, more disdainful.


    Zhao Gang and his classmates, who are close to Chen Mo, look at Chen Mo anxiously. Even if Chen Mo didn''t prepare the red envelope, he has to stand up for the show at this time.


    It''s just a red envelope. They don''t believe Chen Mo can''t afford it!


    Jiang Yao finally can''t help it. She is disgusted with the behavior of Zhou Hao and Li Qiang, but she is inferior in nature and not good at losing her temper. And everyone is here to support her restaurant today. Even if she is angry, she can''t say too much.


    Jiang Yao stood up and said solemnly: "well, I invite you to come here just to let the students get together and have a good time. I''m not greedy for your gifts! For the students who give gifts, I thank you. For those who don''t give gifts, I sincerely thank him for coming. This one


    Let''s call it a day. Don''t mention it any more! "


    Although Jiang Yao''s words seem to be true to everyone, everyone can feel her intention to help Chen Mo out.


    Want a girl to come out for themselves, can''t help, people look at Chen Mo''s eyes, disdain to the extreme.


    Zhou Hao laughed: "Yao Yao, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make fun of Chen mo."


    As soon as the words changed, Zhou Hao looked at Chen Mo and saw a touch of cunning in his eyes: "but Chen Mo, too, didn''t give a gift. Just stand up and apologize to Yao Yao. Everyone misunderstood him. Let''s guess here!"


    Chen Mo didn''t want to pay attention to these trifles. Zhou Hao wanted to show off, so he let him show off. In Chen Mo''s eyes, it was just like a monkey grinning in front of a tiger.


    However, Zhou Hao''s constant provocations against Chen Mo are intolerable!


    Chen Mo''s drooping eyelids slowly open, and a touch of murder looms, transforming the dignity of the great monk in the divine realm. The Li family can''t be humiliated, let alone a Zhou Hao.


    Chen Mo looks up slightly and looks at Zhou Hao faintly. He puts one hand on the table and taps his fingers on the table.


    "Zhou Hao, I didn''t want to see you in the same way, but you have repeatedly provoked me. Do you really think that Chen Mo is a bully?"

 Chapter 16

    If Zheng Yuanhao said this to Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao would bow his head and sit down. Maybe he would slap himself and flatter him.


    But Chen Mo''s study is not as good as his, and his family background is not as good as his trash. How can Zhou Hao give up when he says this to him? Even, I feel that Chen Mo is humiliating him!


    Zhou Hao looked down at Chen Mo with pride, his eyes full of disdain: "joke! I challenge you? A waste that can''t afford a gift, is it worth my provocation? Chen Mo, do you deserve it? "


    If Zhou Hao''s behavior just now has been a side attack on Chen Mo, now it is a blatant shame!


    How can Jiang Yao see Chen Mo humiliated? In her restaurant again, Jiang Yao''s face suddenly changed and she ignored everything. She glared at Zhou Hao angrily: "enough, Zhou Hao. If you continue to say that, I invite you to leave with your present. You are not welcome in my family! "


    Zhou Hao never dreamed that Jiang Yao would stand up to speak for Chen Mo, and even turn against him to drive him away.


    Zhou Haoqi''s face turned red and glared at Jiang Yao: "Yao Yao, how can you drive me away for such a waste that you can''t even give away a gift? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    When she heard that Zhou Hao couldn''t help cursing, Jiang Yao''s face was blushing, but her attitude was still firm: "Zhou Hao, I don''t want to drive you away, I just don''t want you to say those words that are not conducive to the unity of classmates. If you promise not to deliberately target Chen Mo, I certainly welcome you to stay! "


    If someone else said this to Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao would definitely turn around and leave. But he always had an intention to Jiang Yao in his heart. How could he be willing to leave?


    Helpless, Zhou Hao can only sit down, give up to continue to humiliate Chen Mo, a cold hum: "will only hide behind the woman''s waste!"


    "You..." Jiang Yao stamped her feet angrily. Seeing this, Zhou Hao quickly apologized with a playful smile: "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Yao Yao, don''t be angry. If you are angry, you won''t be beautiful."


    Jiang Yao gives Zhou Hao a helpless look. Seeing that he really gives up and continues to suppress Chen Mo, she is also relieved and sits down again.


    Zhou Hao looked at Jiang Yao and said, "hum, when I catch you, I''ll see how I can deal with you!"


    The fierce light in Zhou Hao''s eyes can hide it from everyone, but it can''t hide it from Chen mo. seeing that he dares to be unfaithful to Jiang Yao, Chen Mo, who was hesitant to kill her, finally made a decision.


    Chen Mo''s hands are slowly placed under the table, forming a complex shape. If the great monk wants to kill a mortal, he can absolutely avoid being discovered by modern medicine and let Zhou Hao die quietly.


    Just then, Jiang Yao''s mother came out from the back kitchen with two dishes. When she passed the cashier, she suddenly stopped and cried, "Yao Yao, come here and have a look. Who put the red envelope here?"


    "You kids are really good. Even if you come to play, why do you learn from adults?" Jiang Yao''s mother said with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Yao was stunned for a moment. Suddenly she gave Chen Mo a strange look. She got up and went to the cashier and picked up the red envelope.


    Jiang Yao just touched it, and was surprised by the thickness of the red envelope. Regardless of the etiquette, she opened the red envelope directly in front of her classmates.


    Suddenly, a stack of bright red tickets appeared in Jiang Yao''s hands.


    "A thousand! Who sent this? " Jiang Yao''s face is full of shock. She glances at her classmates. Finally, her eyes are fixed on Chen mo.


    A thousand!


    People take a breath of air conditioning, who would be so generous?


    "Maybe it''s from my aunt''s relatives and friends? Where can we poor students have so much money to give gifts? " Zhou Hao''s eyes twinkled, his face became a little ugly, and an incredible idea flashed in his heart.


    Jiang Yao''s mother shook her head and chopped the railway: "it''s impossible. Yao Yao told me in advance that you are the only people who come here today. There is no outsider. It must be from one of you!"


    "Your aunt accepted it, but 1000 yuan is too much. Who sent it? Take it back quickly. If you let your family know, it would be great! "


    Jiang Yao told her mother that the students who came here today were all children of ordinary families. Children are competitive, and they are likely to make some impulsive moves in order to save face, which is understandable.


    But as an elder, she can''t just watch these children and squander the hard-earned hard-earned money of adults. And once they are known by their parents, they think that their family deliberately let Yao Yao cheat their classmates by playing tricks!


    Now, everyone''s eyes can''t help but focus on Chen mo. Although they didn''t believe that Chen Mo would be so generous, only Chen Mo was close to the cashier.


    Jiang Yao also understands the seriousness of the matter. If some students are punished by their parents because of her kindness in inviting them to dinner, she will never have the face to go to school.


    "Who sent it? Admit it quickly, or I''ll be angry! " This is clearly asking everyone, but Jiang Yao''s eyes have been staring at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo could only stand up and said with a bitter smile: "Auntie, a little heart is not a respect. You don''t have to worry. I''m not the kind of person who can''t measure up."


    "When I came in just now, I wanted to give it to you, but you were pushed into the back kitchen by Yao Yao. If you gave it to Yao Yao, she would not accept it, so I had to put it at the cashier."


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Jiang Yao''s mother''s face softened a lot, but she still insisted on her own opinion: "that''s not good. It''s too much. You have to take it back and leave a hundred. That''s all right!"


    "Yao Yao, give the rest of the money back to Xiaomo." Jiang Yao''s mother has a serious face.


    "Good!" With a smile, Jiang Yaomei quickly walks to Chen Mo, leaving only one hundred yuan and stuffing the remaining nine hundred yuan into Chen Mo''s pocket.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Jiang Yao''s eyes were full of inexplicable feelings. She said in a soft voice, "brother Chen Mo, I understand what you mean. However, there is too much money. Just listen to my mother and take it back!"


    Chen Mo had no choice but to knead Jiang Yao''s broken hair and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to my aunt!"


    Jiang Yao''s mother said with a smile: "it''s right to listen to Auntie. Auntie has walked more bridges than you. Come on, let''s wait for a long time. Now it''s dinner


    "Yao Yao, you greet everyone, I''ll help your father!"


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry!"


    When Jiang Yao''s mother left, there was no elder. The atmosphere among her classmates was very relaxed.


    However, the students who just ridiculed Chen Mo for coming here empty handed turned red and silent.


    Only a few students who are close to Chen Mo are excited. They are as proud as a chicken!


    Zhao Gang laughed and said, "who just said that Chen Mo didn''t give Yao a gift?"


    Yang Song, another classmate close to Chen Mo, immediately learned Zhou Hao''s tone: "Zhao Gang, have you seen that fortune tree I gave to Yao Yao? It''s not expensive. It''s only over 300!"


    Yang Song''s vivid imitation made many students laugh and look at Zhou Hao with schadenfreude.


    Zhou Hao''s face was like a pig''s liver. He wanted to find a way to get in.


    Originally, I saw Chen Mo empty handed. I wanted to attack Chen Mo and let Jiang Yao look at him with new eyes. But I didn''t expect that Chen Mo actually played such a trick, making him the biggest joke in the field!


    "Well, the boy did it on purpose. OK, we''ll see! " Zhou Hao had a deep hatred in his heart.


    Although Jiang Yao doesn''t like Zhou Hao, she knows that Zhou Hao''s parents also do business in this street. They belong to the high-ranking people in this street. Her family also does business in this street. In the future, they have to rely on Zhou Hao''s help.


    So Jiang Yao didn''t want to make Zhou Hao look too ugly, so she came out and said, "OK, let''s not talk about it. How about my father''s craftsmanship?"


    "Yes, I''m drooling just by smelling the food. I don''t need to taste it. It must be delicious." Zhao Gang said with a smile.


    But Zhou Hao stood up and said, "Yao Yao, where''s the bathroom? I''ll wash my hands! "


    Jiang Yao pointed to the small door beside the kitchen: "just go in!"


    "Yes." Zhou Hao went into the bathroom with a gloomy face.


    People think that Zhou Hao just can''t save face and relieve embarrassment by going to the bathroom. However, Chen Mo, who has a far superior hearing, hears Zhou Hao calling in the bathroom.


    But Zhou Hao''s voice was too small, and Chen Mo didn''t hear what he was saying.


    After the meeting, Zhou Hao came out, and his attitude immediately changed. He sat at the dinner table talking and laughing with everyone, forgetting the embarrassment just now!


    Jiang Yao''s mother keeps on serving dishes that are full of color, fragrance and flavor. Even Chen Mo, who has tasted all the treasures of heaven and earth, has a big appetite. After living for 600 years, this kind of home cooked food is the most suitable for Chen mo.


    Just as they were eating happily, three young people came into the room, led by a bald man.

 Chapter 17

    "Who is the boss here?" Behind his bald head, a young man with yellow hair called out.


    A group of students suddenly surprised, these three people do not look good, is to make trouble?


    Only Zhou Hao lowered his head quietly, with a smile that nobody noticed.


    Jiang Yao stood up nervously with a trembling voice: "sorry, our store just opened today. We won''t entertain guests for the time being. If some elder brothers want to have dinner, please go to another house!"


    Three people immediately focus on Jiang Yao, eyes with the meaning of aggression.


    "Oh, there is such a pretty girl, little sister, tell my brother, who are you from this restaurant?" Bareheaded said, straight face of a bad smile toward Jiang Yao came.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do! " Hearing the news, Jiang Yao''s mother came out of the back kitchen, glared at her bald head and asked.


    Baldheaded immediately stopped, turned to look at mother Jiang Yao: "are you the boss here?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Jiang Yao''s mother said coldly.


    "What can I do for you? She asked me what I could do for you? Brothers, tell her what we can do for you? " Bareheaded exaggeration to two younger brothers said with a laugh.


    Two younger brothers also followed a bad smile, one of them said: "since you open a restaurant here, don''t you ask in advance, who is covering the front of this street?"


    "It''s tiger brother. In this street, tiger brother is this!"


    The young man asked and answered himself, stretched out his hand, raised his thumb, and looked proud.


    Chen Mo and others suddenly understand that these three people are here to collect protection fees!


    Jiang Yao''s mother also instantly understood the three people''s intention, but she was not angry at all: "I care about you, tiger brother and dog brother. I have business license and health license. If you dare to mess around, I will report the scene!"


    Bald face suddenly gloomy down, sneer: "before there are many just came here lengtouqing said to report the scene, but in the end they all get out of this street, want to do business in this street, we must obey the rules set by Zhang Hu!"


    "What do you want?" At this time, Jiang Yao''s father, also wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen with a spoon in his hand, and his face was dignified.


    He rubbed his fingers with his bare head and said with a smile, "old rule, ten thousand yuan a year. I''ll make sure you''re safe in this street."


    "Ten thousand a year, why don''t you rob it? How much do we make a year? " Jiang Yao''s mother''s angry body was shaking.


    With a frown, he pulled a chair, swaggered down, cocked up his legs, and took out a cigarette. The little brother next to him lit a fire immediately.


    Bareheaded deep suction, spit out a smoke: "so you are not going to pay it?"


    Jiang Yao''s mother is about to refuse, but Jiang Yao''s father holds her back: "it''s not that we don''t pay, it''s just our small business, we can''t make a few money a year, ten thousand a year, it''s too much!"


    Bald some impatient: "don''t talk nonsense, I will ask you a word, pay is not pay?"


    Jiang Yao''s mother yelled, "how can we make friends? Who do you think you are? I''ll tell you, it''s a society ruled by law, and it''s already out of date to play with the old way of collecting protection fees. "


    Bald face gloomy to the extreme, looking at Jiang Yao father asked: "this is your answer?"


    Jiang Yao''s father hesitated for a while and looked at his angry wife. Her eyes became firm: "her words are my answer."


    "Ha ha, OK, I haven''t met you for a while. Ah Jie, call all the people, and then fix the canteen here! " Bareheaded finish saying, toward a chair to lie down, a face rascal shape.


    "I understand!" The young man took out his cell phone and began to make a phone call.


    Jiang Yao''s mother''s face changed: "I call to report the scene!"


    With a bald eyebrow, he said with a strange smile, "reporting the scenery? Good! I''ll wait. "


    Jiang Yao''s mother has always believed that there is justice in this world. She immediately called Baojing: "Hello, we have trouble here."


    At the other end of the phone, a female voice rang out: "is anyone hurt?"


    Jiang Yao''s mother answered truthfully, "no!"


    "Any damage?"


    "No!"


    "Oh, make your position clear. I''ll call pianjing right away."


    "109 Wenxiang road."


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Yao mother glaring bald: "Jing Cha will come right away, I advise you to go!"


    Bareheaded shrugged: "it''s OK, I''ll wait for the scenery."


    Five minutes later, Jing Cha didn''t come, but there were three bareheaded boys. They swaggered in the restaurant, legs up on the table, looking at Jiang Yao''s parents with a bad smile on their face.


    Ten minutes later, jingcha still didn''t come. Five more bareheaded boys came and all sat in the restaurant. The small restaurant suddenly seemed a little crowded.


    A group of high school students, who have seen this kind of battle, have some timid classmates, and have begun to play the retreat drum.


    "Jiang Yao, my mother called me and asked me to go back. I''m sorry, I have to go first." A girl with glasses stood up and said, not daring to look at Jiang Yao.


    Other students looked at the girl with disdain, her phone didn''t ring at all.


    There was a flash of disappointment in Jiang Yao''s eyes. They all said that true love can be seen in adversity!


    "Well, since you have something to do, go back first. Pay attention to safety on the way!" Jiang Yao tries to smile.


    "By the way, my father told me to go back early in the afternoon and go to my grandmother''s house. Sorry Yaoyao, I have to go first too!" A boy also stood up and said something to Jiang Yao. He bowed his head and left in a hurry.


    "Coward!"


    Zhou Hao suddenly scolded angrily. Then, he cheered indignantly: "who else wants to go, stand up! Yao Yao''s family is in trouble. They run faster than rabbits one by one. What else do they talk about? As long as you leave in the middle of the day, don''t say you know me Zhou Hao in the future! "


    At the critical moment, Zhou Hao''s behavior won the admiration of many students.


    Even Jiang Yao looked at Zhou Hao gratefully: "Zhou Hao, thank you!"


    Li Qiang hastened to cooperate and said: "Zhou Hao is right. Only at this time can we show our precious friendship with classmates. If anyone dares to leave, I will let him be disgraced in the school after the beginning of school!"


    This time, no one dares to find an excuse to escape. If it is spread in the school today, there will be no need to hang out in the school in the future.


    "Brother Hao, I will follow you in the future!" A boy who has been fawning on Zhou Hao openly flatters Zhou Hao.


    "Zhou Hao, good job!" Most of the boys give Zhou Hao a thumbs up.


    The third year of senior high school is a simple time, the most impulsive time, and the most easily bewitched time.


    Zhou Hao and Li Qiang sang together and immediately gained the favor of most of the students. Just now, Chen Mo deliberately suppressed Chen Mo, but was beaten in the face by Chen mo.


    Zhou Hao, make it back!


    Originally, Chen Mo almost became the focus of attention because of the 1000 yuan red envelope, but compared with what Zhou Hao is doing at the moment, Chen Mo''s red envelope is not worth mentioning at all.


    No one is paying attention to Chen mo. even Zhao Gang and other close classmates look at Zhou Hao with admiration and say in their heart, "enough loyalty!"


    Zhou Hao takes a proud look at Chen Mo and finds that Chen Mo is sitting there with no expression on his face. He thinks that Chen Mo has been hit by himself, so he can''t help but be more energetic.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. I know these people. Although he is a local snake in this street, my parents can talk to him. For the sake of my parents, he won''t embarrass your family."


    Jiang Yao was immediately happy: "really? Thank you so much


    Even Jiang Yao was grateful to himself. Zhou Hao was elated and looked at Chen Mo with pride: "you''re welcome. It''s just a little thing. I don''t think Zhou Hao is like some people who deliberately play so many tricks with a red envelope, for fear that others don''t know!"


    The intention of these words is too obvious. The sword points at Chen Mo!


    "Brother Hao is a real hero. Compared with what you are doing now, those little tricks are not worth mentioning at all." Li Qiang took the opportunity to flatter.


    Other students nodded and agreed. Chen Mo was despised again.


    Zhao Gang several people want to be unfair for Chen Muming, but now Zhou Hao''s prestige is reaching its peak. He opens his mouth and doesn''t say anything.


    Jiang Yao frowns slightly. Although she wants to use the power of Zhou Hao''s family, she does not allow Zhou Hao to take the opportunity to humiliate Chen mo.


    Just as Jiang Yao is ready to defend Chen Mo, Chen Mo suddenly says, "say it again, I''ll slap you to death!"


    The voice is cold, like nine days of upload!


    Chen Mo, I''m so angry!

 Chapter 18

    A cold smell came from Chen Mo, and the temperature of the whole restaurant dropped suddenly.


    All the students felt a chill in their back. They were like gods watching all living beings and kings coming to the world.


    Even the bald and the younger brothers couldn''t help frowning and looking at Chen mo.


    Bareheaded Zhang Hu was secretly frightened: "this boy, what a strong Aura!"


    Chen Mo is really angry, and his cold intention to kill is approaching Zhou Hao. At the moment, Zhou Hao is like being in the center of a whirlpool, which is more than ten times stronger than the feelings of the students around him.


    Zhou Hao did not doubt that if he dared to say more, Chen Mo would dare to kill him in full view of the public!


    Even though Zhou Hao still doesn''t agree with Chen Mo, now his legs and stomach tremble and he can''t say a word.


    At this time, five or six young people came in again. As soon as they came in, they gathered around their bald heads. Among them, the young man with a scar on his brow asked, "brother tiger, what''s the matter with asking brothers to come here?"


    Baldheaded stood up and looked at Jiang Yao''s parents. He said with a smile, "some people don''t want to abide by our rules. What do you say?"


    The young man suddenly looked at Jiang Yao''s parents with a fierce face: "that''s not simple, old rules!"


    Baldheaded turned, eyes leakage fierce light: "I asked the last time, ten thousand a year, pay?"


    Jiang Yao''s mother was secretly worried, and the speed of the scene observation was too slow. Up to now, there was no one.


    However, even so, she does not believe that these people dare to do anything lawless, honest and upright nature of the two people, has always believed that today is the rule of law society.


    "No! You must die of this heart


    The muscles on his bald face trembled, and he raised his hand and cried, "brothers!"


    A dozen youths immediately stood up and waited for orders.


    Seeing these guys, we have to do it.


    Jiang Yao''s parents retreated slightly in fright. "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Yao''s face was anxious and her eyes swept around her parents and the young people, but she had no choice but to look at Zhou Hao for help.


    All the students were also nervous and held their breath. Some of them were timid and even frightened.


    Even Chen Mo, for the time being, put away his authority and looked coldly at the bald head and others.


    Zhou Hao knows that at this time, it''s his turn to appear.


    "Slow down!"


    Zhou Hao suddenly stepped out of the crowd, calmly walked up to his bald head, handed him a cigarette, and said with a smile, "brother tiger, my name is Zhou Hao. I know you don''t know me, but you should know my father, Zhou Ji fresh meat chain, Zhou Dafu! "


    With his bare head and raised hand, he stopped in mid air and did not pick up Zhou Hao''s cigarette. He squinted and looked at Zhou Hao: "Zhou Dafu? The Butcher at the intersection? It''s a little bit in common with me. "


    Zhou Hao was embarrassed by Zhang Hu''s explication of his father''s nickname, but fortunately Zhang Hu still remembers his father, that''s OK.


    Zhou Hao was a little proud: "yes, it''s my father!"


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Hu said impatiently.


    "Brother tiger, can we just let it go today? Here, it''s my classmate''s home. Please give me face Zhou Hao said with a smile.


    Zhang Hu stopped in the middle of the air, slowly fell, slapped on Zhou Hao''s face, and said with a brilliant smile: "I''ll give you face, right?"


    "Yes, please raise your hand, brother tiger!" Zhou Hao forced Zhang Hu to bear the pungent smell of smoke and said with a smile.


    Pop!


    Zhang Hu''s palm suddenly forced, and Zhou Hao fell to the ground, scolding: "give you face? You don''t take care of yourself. Do you deserve it? Even if your father butcher Zhou is here, he dare not ask me for face! "


    "Bah, rubbish!"


    When Zhang Hu finished, he spat on Zhou Hao.


    All of them were surprised. They thought Zhou Hao was full of confidence and reported his father''s name. Moreover, Zhang Hu also admitted that he knew Zhou Hao''s father. How can we say that if we change our face, we will change our face?


    What is this? Do you take the initiative to call someone?


    Although the atmosphere was dignified and there was a big disagreement about the situation, some students almost couldn''t help laughing at Zhou Hao''s behavior.


    Chen Mo can''t help but smile. Is this guy here to be funny?


    Jiang Yao''s mother said angrily, "what''s the skill of beating a child? Come to me if you can


    Jiang Yao''s last hope, as Zhou Hao was beaten, completely shattered, worried and asked: "Zhou Hao, are you ok?" After all, Zhou Hao was beaten for her family.


    Zhou Hao turns a deaf ear to Jiang Yao''s words, and has been completely beaten by Zhang Hu. At the moment, Zhou Hao is not only angry, but also puzzled.


    Zhou Hao got up and glared at Zhang Hu angrily. He asked: "Zhang Hu, what do you mean? Didn''t you promise me that you would take people away as long as I showed up? Now why don''t you keep your word


    Seeing that Zhou Hao dared to question Zhang Hu, all the students immediately admired him. However, it seems that something is wrong. Wait a minute. What does Zhou Hao mean by that?


    In an instant, everyone realized that Zhang Hu was attracted by Zhou Hao!


    Suddenly, everyone scolded Zhou Hao for being insidious!


    Jiang Yao''s parents also looked at Zhou Hao with disgust on their face and sighed secretly.


    No wonder Zhou Hao didn''t have the slightest fear when he saw Zhang Hu and others. No wonder Zhou Hao vowed that Zhang Hu would give him face. It turned out that Zhou Hao and Zhang Hu had colluded long ago.


    Only these students were foolishly kept in the dark, and they took Zhou Hao as a hero.


    Even Li Qiang and Zhao Lin, who just showed their loyalty to Zhou Hao, can''t help but scold Zhou Hao for being insidious and vicious. In order to be a hero, they even calculated them all and let Jiang Yao''s family suffer a disaster!


    Jiang Yao''s heart fluctuated violently. Pointing at Zhou Hao, he scolded: "Zhou Hao, you scumbag!"


    Zhou Hao was very sorry. He was really confused just now. How could he say that? However, since it has been exposed, now he can not care about the feelings of those students, he now wants to understand why Zhang Hu turned back!


    Looking at Zhou Hao, Zhang Hu looked contemptuous: "you, the son of a butcher, deserve to talk to me? Even if your Laozi is standing here, it''s not qualified! Yes, I promised you, but I don''t want to leave now. What can you do? "


    "What is it?"


    "In butcher Zhou''s face, I won''t worry about you. Get out of here, and I won''t be upset!"


    A group of students suddenly want to cheer for Zhang Hu. This abuse is really relieving!


    "Zhou Hao deserves it Zhao Gang scolded.


    Chen Mo secretly shakes his head. Zhou Hao is still too naive to seek skin with the tiger. How can he, a student who has not graduated from senior three, be the opponent of Zhang Hu?


    "You..." glared at Zhang Hu. Zhou Hao''s originally handsome face had become ferocious.


    However, he immediately forced himself to calm down. Although Zhang Hu cheated him, Zhang Hu did not say anything wrong. He was not qualified to talk to Zhang Hu about the conditions. Even his father, Zhou Dafu, can only grovel in front of Zhang Hu.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Hao suddenly felt cold in his waistcoat. He was afraid that if he didn''t hold back just now, he might bring a big disaster to his family!


    "I''m wrong, tiger brother. Thank you for not remembering villains. I''ll go right away. Oh no, I''ll go right away!"


    How about classmates? Jiang Yao? Hum, compared with his Zhou family''s business, these farts are not.


    Zhou Hao''s head didn''t return. He ran out of the door in a panic. All his previous words were farts.


    However, Zhou Hao did not leave. He hid behind the crowd on the roadside and watched the scene in the restaurant secretly, with a touch of resentment in his eyes.


    "Hum, although I fell down this time, don''t think about it. Zhang Hu will be angry later. What can you do? I''ll see what happens to you with my own eyes! "

 Chapter 19

    "Zhou Hao is a villain. Don''t say I know him in the future!" Afraid of being implicated by Zhou Hao, Li Qiang is the first to break away from Zhou Hao.


    "Today, since Zhou Hao has done such a disgusting thing, the feeling of his classmates will stop here!" Zhao Lin also drank indignantly.


    "Yes, when the school starts, we must spread what Zhou Hao did today to the whole school to see how he has the face to stay in the school in the future!" Other students are also furious, have decided to sever relations with Zhou Hao.


    Zhang Hu feels relieved after slapping Zhou Hao. However, this does not stop him from doing what he is going to do. In this street, Zhang Hu''s position is not provocative!


    "Brothers!" Zhang Hu''s right hand again raised high, and then quickly fell: "smash!"


    More than a dozen younger brothers took action immediately. Some of them lifted the chairs, some took out the steel pipe in their hands and smashed the tables and chairs in the restaurant.


    Bang bang, click, chip, the whole restaurant was in a mess.


    All the students stood up in a hurry, gathered together and hid in the corner for fear of being affected.


    Even Jiang Yao''s parents are scared to retreat. Until now, Jiang Yao''s mother still can''t believe that Zhang Hu really dares to smash her restaurant.


    Only Jiang Yao, standing alone in the same place, let the sawdust flying, from her pretty face across, never back half a step.


    This restaurant carries all the dreams in her little heart. She is inferior in nature. No one knows where her inferiority comes from? However, she knows very well that her inferiority is due to her family background!


    Every time she stood with ankeyue, Jiang Yao could never forget her family background and felt inferior. She is eager for change. She hopes to stand with ankeyue one day and hold her head high!


    "Stop it


    Jiang Yao suddenly burst out a roar, clear voice, but with a sense of tragic about to die.


    However, her voice was soon drowned in a mess of smashing sound, like a grain of dust, into the vast sea.


    Jiang Yao''s face was full of determination and a faint smile. If she died under their stick, maybe she could keep the restaurant!


    All of a sudden, without warning, Jiang Yao rushed to the nearest young steel tube. As long as five steps, Jiang Yao could successfully meet the lethal steel tube.


    However, just as Jiang Yao''s steps were raised, a thin, gentle and powerful hand held her.


    Looking back, Jiang Yao saw Chen Mo smiling at her: "let them smash, rest assured, how much they smashed today, I''ll let them pay ten times!"


    "Believe me!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is very light, but with a strong and unquestionable self-confidence, it infects Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao can''t have any doubt and chooses to trust Chen Mo without reservation.


    She believes that since Chen Mo can say it, she can definitely do it!


    "Yes! I believe you, brother Chen Mo! " In an instant, Jiang Yao was in tears.


    In the past life, when the youth was saddest, the girl took care of them without hesitation.


    In this life, when the girl is the most helpless, the youth does not hesitate to extend a helping hand to warm her heart!


    "Almost." Light voice, suddenly sounded, but clearly into everyone''s ears.


    Chen Mo pulls Jiang Yao behind him, puts his hands in his trouser pockets and walks out slowly with a smile on his face.


    The young people who are smashing are stunned and can''t help but stop.


    Bareheaded Zhang Hu stares at Chen Mo curiously and says with a smile, "who are you? I''m tired of living. How dare you care about Zhang Hu? "


    With a smile on his face, Chen Mo tilted his head slightly, looked at Zhang Hu playfully and said faintly: "a person you can''t provoke!"


    "Damn it


    Zhang humu was stunned. He couldn''t help making a rude remark. He turned back and laughed at the younger brothers and said, "brothers, do you hear me? He said it''s someone I can''t provoke. Do you think there''s someone I can''t provoke in this street? "


    "Ha ha..."


    More than a dozen little brothers burst into laughter and looked at Chen Mo sarcastically, just like a clown.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s age and clothes, it is clear that he is a senior high school student. A senior high school student dares to say this to tiger brother, who has been famous for many years. These younger brothers feel that Chen Mo is either mentally ill or insane.


    Zhao Gang in the crowd was startled, and he screamed in his heart: "Chen Mo, how can you be so brave? Even Zhou Hao is like a grandson in front of Zhang Hu. Chen Mo rushes out like this. Isn''t he looking for death? "


    Zhao Gang knows in his heart that most of Zhou Hao''s retreat is due to Zhang Hu''s respect for his father, while Chen Mo doesn''t have a good father who knows Zhang Hu.


    Yang Song and other classmates who are close to Chen Mo are also secretly worried. They don''t know Chen Mo''s real identity. They always think that Chen Mo is just a child of an ordinary family like them. This tiger, unlike Zhou Hao, annoys him. Chen Mo''s life is worrying!


    Even Jiang Yao stamped her feet in a hurry. What happened to her just now? She actually believed that Chen Mo could solve the immediate crisis. Now think about it, just now it''s just out of my mind. Chen Mo is just a child of an ordinary family. How can he be the opponent of Zhang Hu!


    "Chen Mo, come back quickly!" In a hurry, Jiang Yao called out directly.


    Chen Mo looks back at Jiang Yao, shows a reassuring smile, turns his head, and continues to stare at Zhang Hu: "I''ll give you a chance to compensate for all the losses here ten times, and apologize to my uncle and aunt in public. I can spare you!"


    This time, even Jiang Yao''s parents were stunned. How dare Chen Mo and Zhang Hu say this? Let''s not say that Zhang hugen could not have agreed. Just saying this means that there is no room for relaxation between Chen Mo and Zhang Hu.


    "Chen Mo, you are crazy, come back quickly!" This time, Zhao Gang and others were too scared to shout.


    Jiang Yao ran directly to her parents and cried, "Dad, mom, you should find a way to save brother Chen mo. it''s really no good. Let''s agree to their request."


    Jiang Yao''s parents sighed. They looked at their daughter and Chen Mo, who was standing opposite Zhang Hu. They were not afraid. They had already compromised.


    "Anyway, Chen Mo stands out for our family. We can''t see him in danger. I''ll agree to Zhang Hu''s request now." Jiang Yao''s mother said helplessly.


    Outside the window, Zhou Hao looks excited, and his heart is full of happiness. He is worried that he can''t get Zhang Hu to talk to Chen mo. unexpectedly, Chen Mo jumps out of the window and says this to Zhang Hu.


    "Even God is helping me, Chen Mo, you''re dead!"


    The smile on Zhang Hu''s face slowly disappeared, replaced by a serious face. Everyone thought Zhang Hu would be furious and beat Chen Mo, but Zhang Hu was extremely calm.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to tell you what you depend on. If I know Zhang Hu, maybe you still have a chance. Otherwise, you can''t walk out of this restaurant today! "


    Zhang Hu can roam this street for several years. He is not a brainless person who only knows how to fight and kill. He seems careless, but in fact he is very cautious. He will never offend people who can''t be provoked. Therefore, he can live to this day and still be a bully in this street.


    Others think that Chen Mo is crazy, but he is worried that Chen Mo has something to rely on. Of course, if Chen Mo''s reliance does not attract his attention, then Chen Mo will pay a heavy price today!


    Chen Mo''s face was still flat, and he said playfully: "my dependence is myself!"


    Although Chen Mo is telling the truth, his greatest reliance is his own strength.


    However, Zhang Hu certainly does not believe that a high school student, on his own dare to challenge Zhang Hu? What about cheating?


    Zhang Hu thinks that Chen Mo is ignoring him, or even insulting his IQ!


    Zhang Hu suddenly furious, regardless: "boy, I gave you the opportunity, you did not cherish, in this case, you wait to accept my anger!"


    When Zhang Hu finished, he waved to his younger brother. Immediately, five or six young people gathered around him, holding a steel tube in his hand and staring at Chen Mo with bad intentions.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll agree to your request. Don''t give a child the same opinion. Let him go!" At this time, Jiang Yao''s father came out and protected Chen Mo behind him with a dignified face.


    Zhang Hu sneered: "now promise? It''s too late. I might as well tell you that today''s boy should at least break his hand and foot! "


    "If you want to break my hand and foot, well, good. I don''t know how many years I haven''t heard such words!"


    There is a memory on Chen Mo''s face. Since he joined xuandaozong, no one has said this kind of words to him, because all the people who said this kind of words to Chen Mo have died, and they are the kind of people who died and died!


    "Uncle, I appreciate your kindness, but don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to these rubbish. You just watch. Today, I promise they will give you justice! "


    When Chen Mo finished, he appeared in front of Jiang Yao''s father and pushed him in the void. Jiang Yao''s father immediately backed away, just like being pulled back by an invisible hand.


    Jiang Yao''s mother frowned and scolded: "are you stupid? Chen Mo asked you to come back and you will come back. What should I do if I leave him alone?"


    Jiang Yao''s father was at a loss and didn''t know what happened. He said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t want to come back, but somehow, I couldn''t help coming back."


    "Then go back quickly, don''t let them hurt the child!"


    "Good!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Yao''s father to go back, Chen Mo took the lead.

 Chapter 20

    Without any momentum, Chen Mo is like an old man walking leisurely and slowly among more than a dozen young people.


    A punch, hit the stomach of a recent youth, very slow.


    Everyone felt that the young man could easily escape, but it seemed that the young man didn''t see Chen Mo''s fist at all, so he didn''t move and got a punch.


    Then the young man, with his face full of pain, opened his mouth and screamed. He lay on the ground with a steel pipe in his hand and fell to the ground with a bang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the younger brothers with bald head were lying on the ground, wailing everywhere.


    Everyone watched the whole process clearly, just like a slow motion movie playing back. However, when Chen Mo finished playing, all the young people lay on the ground, and the public found that it was less than a minute from Chen Mo''s shooting to the end of the battle.


    It seems very slow, but in fact, it''s very fast!


    In fact, Chen Mo didn''t want to scare people. He deliberately slowed down so that everyone could see clearly. If he did his best, it would take only three seconds to kill more than a dozen people!


    A group of students looked at Chen Mo, stunned, as if they knew Chen Mo for the first time.


    Zhao Gang and others after a short stay Leng, but his face is excited, excited applause: "good! Chen Mo, you are so hidden that you can fight


    Jiang Yao''s beautiful face is full of amazement. When did her brother Chen Mo become so powerful?


    Outside the door, Zhou Hao looks like a dog. He looks at Chen Mo in the same way.


    Chen Mo, when did he become so powerful?


    Even Jiang Yao''s parents had an incredible expression on their face and asked, "Yao Yao, are you sure your classmate Chen Mo is just an ordinary person?"


    "I, I don''t know, brother Chen Mo, who used to be an ordinary student, how did he suddenly become so powerful?" Jiang Yao said stupidly, her eyes could not help looking at the thin figure standing in the field, full of admiration, feeling as tall as a mountain.


    Zhang Hu looks at Chen Mo with dementia. He''s full of panic. He''s not new to people who can fight, such as some experts in underground boxing market, special forces and so on. Those people are really powerful, one can fight seven or eight.


    However, even the most powerful master he has ever seen can''t do that. In less than a minute, he beat down more than a dozen of his subordinates.


    Zhang Hu at the moment, in addition to shock, or shock!


    He suddenly remembered Chen Mo''s words just now: my dependence is myself!


    Just now, Zhang Hu thought that Chen Mo was making fun of him. Now, he completely believes it.


    He always feels that Chen Mo''s dependence is his family background behind him. Perhaps, his own strength is his real dependence!


    However, after all, Zhang Hu is a man who has seen big waves. After a short period of panic, he immediately calms down.


    "Boy, you are good at fighting. I admit I underestimated you just now, but even if you can fight, can you pass the gun quickly?"


    Chen Mo doesn''t say a word, but he''s on the alert. Although he''s stepping into condensate, he still can''t stop the bullet. Maybe the bullet won''t kill him, but it will definitely threaten him.


    It seems that we must grasp the speed of cultivation. If we step into the second level of condensate gas, we can refine the magic weapon to protect ourselves. At that time, we can fight against ordinary guns.


    However, Chen Mo knows that the control of guns in China is very strict. He does not believe that a local snake collecting protection fees can have guns?


    "Yes, I can''t stop bullets, but you have to have a gun first!" Chen Mo says faintly, but his eyes are fixed on Zhang Hu''s hand. As long as he changes a little, Chen Mo can kill him immediately.


    Chen Mo won''t bet whether he has a gun or not. He will nip all the dangers in the bud.


    Zhang Hu said with a smile, "I don''t have a gun, but the scenery inspector has one!"


    With that, Zhang Hu picked up the mobile phone on the table and began to report the scene.


    Chen Mo feels very uncomfortable. He has only heard of hooligans escaping from the scene. For the first time, he has heard hooligans actively report the scene and seek the protection of the scene.


    Zhao Gang and other students secretly scolded: "despicable, rogue newspaper scene, or the first time to hear!"


    Jiang Yao''s parents are also indignant. Zhang Hu''s gang are shameless to the extreme.


    Even the onlookers outside the door looked scornful and shook their heads at Zhang Hu.


    "You have no chance!" Chen Mo is not afraid of Jing Cha, but he doesn''t want to fight against the state machine now. That would be very troublesome.


    Step out, Chen Mo blinks to Zhang Hu''s side, grabs Zhang Hu''s mobile phone in one hand, clicks, and Zhang Hu''s mobile phone breaks into several pieces.


    Zhang Hu is worthy of being a local leader. In the face of danger, his mobile phone was destroyed, and he immediately yelled at those younger brothers lying on the ground: "call to report the scene quickly!"


    Those little brothers wake up from a dream and take out their cell phones one after another and start dialing.


    "I see who dares!"


    Chen Mo''s voice was flat, but full of dignity and irresistible.


    All of Zhang Hu''s younger brothers were shocked. For a moment, no one dared to make a call. Some of them were timid and even hid their mobile phones for fear of being seen by Chen mo.


    Zhang Huqi furious, pointing to those younger brother scolded: "a group of waste, I usually treat you well, critical moment, you even dare not call, waste!"


    Chen Mo slaps Zhang Hu in the face. With two teeth in his mouth, he is spurted out by Zhang Hu. He was slapped by Chen Mo and fell to the ground.


    This slap is more than ten times stronger than Zhang Hu''s!


    Half of Zhang Hu''s face suddenly swelled into a pig''s head. He was so surprised and angry that he yelled at Chen Mo: "boy, you dare to hit me! I... "


    Before he can tell the threat behind, Chen Mo kicks Zhang Hu in the stomach again. Zhang Hu flies out and bumps into the wall before he stops.


    WOW!


    Zhang Hu felt that his internal organs were broken by the kick, and his stomach was full of tears.


    "Damn..."


    Zhang Hu also wanted to scold. Chen Mo stepped forward and stepped on Zhang Hu''s face. The whole face was deformed.


    "You are scolding, I will step on you directly!" Chen Mo''s voice is cold, as if it came from hell. The great chill penetrates into Zhang Hu''s soul.


    Chen Mo is like a demon at the moment. Everyone has no doubt that Chen Mo really dares to kill Zhang Hu!


    Zhang Hu''s younger brothers, one by one crawling on the ground, a few want to take advantage of the chaos to report the scene, at the moment are also in a hurry to give up, heartbroken.


    Zhao Gang and others can''t help swallowing and spitting. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, they suddenly feel that Chen Mo at the moment makes them feel strange.


    Zhang Hu is finally scared. He is in the center of Chen Mo''s anger. Chen Mo''s undisguised intention to kill him almost pisses his pants.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m willing to pay for it!"


    Chen Mo looked down at Zhang Hu without any emotion in his eyes. He was like an iron faced judge: "for all the losses today, you pay ten times the price. Are you willing?"


    "Yes!" How dare Zhang Hu not? Compared with Xiaoming, money is something outside.


    "Would you like to apologize to your aunt and uncle in public?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Hu''s voice is hoarse.


    Chen Mo nodded, his bloody foot rubbed against Zhang Hu, turned around and walked to Jiang Yao as if nothing had happened.


    "Yao Yao, see, I said that he will pay ten times for the broken things!" Chen Mo has a bright smile, pure like a child, as if those things just now have nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Yao''s parents look at Chen Mo and smile, but there is a trace of worry in their eyes.


    But Jiang Yao didn''t worry so much. When she saw Chen Mo''s great power, she was very happy: "thank you, brother Chen Mo!"


    At this time, Zhou Hao, who had been hiding outside, suddenly ran in and yelled, "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid. I''ve already reported the scenery. The scenery inspector will be there soon!"


    "Why? What''s going on? Who solved them all? " Zhou Hao pretended to be shocked.


    A group of students immediately disdained: "behind the horse!"


    Zhou Hao was not embarrassed. He turned and looked at Zhang Hu: "Zhang Hu, I have already reported the scene. This time, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Zhang Hu looked at Zhou Hao, quickly lowered his head, but his twisted face showed a smile that nobody noticed.


    Chen Mo suddenly turns his head and stares at Zhou Hao, with an undisguised disgust in his eyes: "I don''t understand. Why do you want to do this?"


    They were a little surprised. They didn''t understand why Chen Mo asked, and what did Zhou Hao do?


    "In other people''s eyes, you happened to report the scene and then come in to ask for credit. But I know that you''ve been looking out all the time. You can''t miss it. There''s no need for scenery here! "


    "You''re helping him on purpose!"


    Chen Mo points to Zhang Hu who falls to the ground and looks at Zhou Hao coldly.


    The students realized that just now Zhang Hu had been trying to report the scenery, but Chen Mo stopped him. Then Zhou Hao Ran in and said that he had already reported the scene, which was clearly helping Zhang Hu!


    Zhao Gang angrily scolded: "Damn, I thought this guy was just a behind the scenes, but I didn''t expect that his mind was so vicious!"


    "Say, Zhou Hao, why do you want to help them?" Jiang Yao is also pale and angry, glaring at Zhou Hao.


    Zhou Hao looked aggrieved and said innocently, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? I pretended to be afraid to leave just now, in order to take advantage of the opportunity to report the scene. I didn''t expect that you had solved it after you came back. "


    "Chen Mo, I know you have a grudge against me, but you can''t wrongly treat a good man!" Zhou Hao deliberately digs the subject.


    Zhou Hao''s face is full of innocence, but he sneers in his heart. Why? Why? He wants Zhang Hu and Chen Mo to lose both.


    Zhou Hao hates Chen Mo''s stealing his limelight, but he hates Zhang Hu even more. If Zhang Hu didn''t abide by the agreement, he might be flattered by his classmates as Savior now. It''s Chen Mo Yao''s turn to be powerful!


    Therefore, seeing that Zhang Hu was defeated by Chen Mo, Zhou Hao also figured out his evil spirit. But after he defeated Zhang Hu, Chen Mo would be regarded as a God by his classmates. Zhou Hao, however, fell into the infamy of abandoning his classmates and running away. He didn''t accept it. He had become infamous, but Chen Mo never wanted to have a better life!


    However, Zhou Hao won''t say these ideas. Even if Chen Mo sees that he has a problem, as long as he doesn''t admit it and has no evidence, Chen Mo can''t help him!

 Chapter 21

    "You have a heart to kill!"


    Looking at Zhou Hao, Chen Mo''s eyes are cold and breathtaking.


    At this time, there is a scene flute outside the door, and two scenery cars stop at the door of the restaurant, startling away a large number of onlookers.


    Five uniformed observers walked into the restaurant and took a quick look at the scene. The middle-aged observer, the leader, looked at Zhang Hu lying on the ground and said, "Zhang Hu, are you making trouble again?"


    Seeing the Jing Guan, Zhang Hu seemed to see the Savior. Immediately, the villain complained first: "He Jing Guan, this time I''m the victim. You should make decisions for me and my brothers!"


    "What''s the matter? Stand up first and speak slowly He Jingguan looks dignified.


    Zhang Hu and his younger brothers, forgetting Chen Mo''s horror for a while, struggle to get up one by one and quickly surround Zhang Hu, with their heads bowed and their faces wronged.


    Zhang Hu bit back: "my brothers and I are eating here. I didn''t expect that the boy would fight without saying a word. As a result, you can see. If you come a little late, my life will be gone."


    "Nonsense


    A group of students suddenly angrily scolded.


    "Comrade jingcha, I''m the owner of this restaurant. It''s not like what he said. They charged the protection fee first. If we didn''t agree, he ordered people to smash our restaurant. My daughter''s classmates couldn''t see it, so they taught them a lesson." Jiang Yao''s mother stood up and said to he Jingguan.


    He Jingguan, eh, nodded and said seriously, "OK, I know."


    Then, He Jing Guan glanced at Chen Mo and asked, "are you the one who beat me?"


    Zhang Hu immediately pointed to Chen Mo and said, "that''s him!"


    He Jingguan''s eyes were cold and asked, "do you have anything to explain?"


    Chen Mo looked directly at he Jingguan and said, "No


    "Well, take them all away." He Jingguan said with a wave.


    "Wait a minute, comrade jingcha, are you mistaken? Why do you want to take Chen Mo? It''s them who make trouble! " Jiang Yao''s mother stands in front of Chen Mo and asks nervously.


    He Jing''s official face was expressionless: "it''s them who make trouble, but it''s him who hurt people. Is it you, the desks and chairs, or human life?"


    Jiang Yao''s mother was speechless. Looking at these scenes, she was deeply disappointed for the first time.


    Anyone can see that these observers are obviously partial to Zhang Hu. Maybe Zhang Hu dares to run amuck in this street and has something to do with he Jingguan.


    "Take it away!" He Jingguan waved his hand again. Immediately, a young landscape inspector came to Chen mo.


    "Wait a minute, he Jingguan. You should be careful. This boy is very good at fighting." Zhang Hu kindly reminds us.


    He Jingguan sneered: "can you fight? Can he ever shoot? Xiao Li, live ammunition loading, if you dare to attack the scene, you are allowed to shoot in self-defense! "


    "Yes The young inspector who went to Chen Mo immediately pulled out his waist pistol and loaded it.


    This time, whether it is Zhao Gang and other students, or Jiang Yao''s family, all face anxious. Even if Chen Mo can fight, he can''t fight!


    Even Zhao Gang and others worried that Chen Mo would give Jing Cha a reason to shoot in case of impulse.


    Jiang Yao cried: "brother Chen Mo, don''t be impulsive. Go with them first. We''ll find a way to save you immediately. If you have an accident in the scene observation Bureau, they can''t escape!"


    For Chen Mo''s sake, Jiang Yao is also open-minded. She is always self abased and cowardly, and even Jing Cha dares to threaten her.


    Zhang Hu looks at Chen Mo with a cruel smile. Don''t you know how to fight? When I got to the Bureau, I pointed two guns at you. I''m taking care of you!


    Zhou Hao didn''t cover up any more. He showed his excitement after revenge. He knew the relationship between Zhang Hu and he Jingguan for a long time, so he reported the scene for Zhang Hu.


    "Chen Mo, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame yourself for being too pushy, you shouldn''t offend me!"


    Looking at Jing Cha with live ammunition, Chen Mo finally can''t help frowning. Even if he enters the Jing Cha Bureau, he can get away. However, he is afraid that he can''t be quiet any more.


    For today''s sake, we still need to use conventional means to solve these problems.


    "Forget it, call mom for help!"


    Although Chen Mo''s mother has no foundation in Wuzhou, she is also the boss of a listed company worth hundreds of millions. It''s absolutely no problem to solve this small matter.


    In a previous life, it was Li Sufang who helped to solve the accident in Jiang Yao''s family.


    But now Chen Mo''s intervention has brought the Jiang Yao family''s crisis ahead of time. If Zhang Hu is not completely deterred, he will come to the Jiang Yao family''s trouble soon.


    Just as Chen Mo was about to take out his mobile phone to call Li Sufang, a voice suddenly rang out: "wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the visitors.


    A beautiful woman with long hair and waist, wearing a light blue down jacket, came in. The woman looked delicate, but in the delicate, she was proud!


    Chen Mo is the first one to recognize the person. He is surprised that she is the beauty who bought his Daofu that day.


    In the eyes of Zhang Hu and his younger brothers, the woman''s beauty can definitely rank in the top ten in Wuzhou City.


    Chen Mo and his classmates couldn''t help crying out, how beautiful!


    In fact, Jin Peiyun''s subordinates have discovered Chen Mo for a long time, and inform Jin Peiyun immediately. However, she remembers her grandfather''s explanation and must not disturb the master.


    So, Jin Peiyun has been quietly paying attention to this place. When Zhang Hu appeared, Jin Peiyun wanted to show up to help, but she had her own plan in mind. She thought Chen Mo should be able to deal with Zhang Hu. Otherwise, she would tell her grandfather that she might have lost her sight.


    When he sees Chen Mo''s hand, Jin Peiyun has no doubt and completely admires his grandfather''s eyes. Chen Mo is not only able to cure diseases by drawing symbols, but also an extraordinary warrior!


    Originally, Jin Peiyun wanted to wait until Chen Mo finished the party to meet him, but he didn''t expect Jing Cha to step in. Naturally, Jin Peiyun won''t miss this opportunity to make Chen Mo owe him.


    With such a careful mind, it''s not that Jin Peiyun is good at calculation. He just lives in a family like Jin Peiyun. If he turns his head a little slower, he''s afraid there will be no residue left.


    "Who are you?" When he Jingguan looks at Jin Peiyun, he is also surprised. His attitude is much more gentle than when he treats Chen Mo and others.


    Jin Peiyun didn''t give him face at all. He was indifferent: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you can''t touch him!"


    He Jingguan looked up and down at Jin Peiyun. He knew almost all the famous people in Wuzhou City, but he didn''t know the woman in front of him. Besides being more beautiful, other he Jingguan really despised her.


    Since Jin Peiyun doesn''t give him face, he Jingguan naturally doesn''t expect to leave a good impression on the beauty: "joke, who do you think you are? He has injured so many people that if you don''t move, don''t move? "


    Jin Peiyun didn''t argue with him either. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll make a phone call!"

 Chapter 22

    "Fight, fight at will. If you can''t convince me today, I''ll charge you with obstructing public affairs and take you away with me." Ignored by the beauty, he Jingguan is angry and sneers.


    He Jingguan even made up his mind that no matter who called today, even if the lock leader called to plead, he would not pay.


    "Hello, uncle Han? I''m Xiao Yun. Ha ha, my grandfather is in good health. By the way, I''m in a little trouble now. I need to trouble you... "


    Smiling, he introduced the situation in front of him, and Jin Peiyun hung up.


    He Jingguan a face disdainful sneer: "finished?"


    "Well, it''s over!" Jin Peiyun nodded faintly.


    "Who else do you want to call? Go on, I''ll wait for you." He Jingguan sneered scornfully. When Jin Peiyun called just now, he listened carefully, uncle Han? He knows all the important people in Wuzhou, but he has never heard of Han.


    He Jingguan concluded that the beauty in front of her was a bluffing liar.


    Zhang Hu is also bold and fearless. Although he Jingguan is only a small team leader of the Xicheng school, he is not a big official, but he has a wide range of knowledge. There are few people in Wuzhou platoon who he doesn''t know. If you can''t arrange it, you don''t need to know it.


    Therefore, since he Jingguan is not afraid, so is Zhang Hu.


    Chen Mo looks at Jin Peiyun curiously. Although he thinks that the person who is willing to spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy a ghost amulet is definitely not an ordinary person, he doesn''t know Jin Peiyun''s real identity. He doesn''t know if the rescuers invited by Jin Peiyun can frighten he Jingguan, the local leader.


    Jin Peiyun saw that he Jingguan despised her, but she didn''t care, and her face showed a slight disdain: "Wuzhou? Hehe, how big is Wuzhou? I advise you not to sit back and watch the sky. You''ll hurt yourself then. "


    He Jingguan didn''t appreciate it. He scolded: "joke, you''re not old. You don''t have a small voice. You dare to say that I look at the sky from a well and underestimate Wuzhou! Wuzhou City is the second largest economy in Hanyang province. It''s close to the capital of Hanyang city. You look down on Wuzhou! "


    He Jingguan''s words just finished, the mobile phone in his pocket rang immediately.


    Seeing the name of the caller ID, he Jingguan''s face was immediately covered with a smile: "Liu Suo, what do you want to call?"


    "Tell me? How dare I tell you, Captain he? You are really more and more powerful now. Even the Jin family dare to move. Who the hell gives you the courage! " At the end of the day, Liu Suo was so angry that he made rude remarks.


    He Jingguan said: "Jin family? What Kim family! I didn''t touch the Kim family, did I? Liu Suo, are you mistaken? "


    Liu Suo Chang was furious, and Chen Mo heard his roar on the phone from a long distance: "wrong? I wish I was wrong. However, they directly sent your scene number to Han tingkai, the provincial department. Tell me, how can I make a mistake? Ah, what''s wrong? "


    He Jingguan was stunned and stammered: "Han, Han tingkai? Han tingkai of the provincial department! Did Han tingkai call you directly? "


    He Jingguan is about to cry, uncle Han. No wonder Wuzhou has never heard of this figure. No wonder people say that he looks at the sky from a well. He Jingguan always thought that the other party would go to the top of Wuzhou, but they called the provincial department directly, and still called tingkai directly.


    It''s like a bronze game between two king players. You fight with silver and gold without sleep. But when you look back, NIMA, they''ve already played with bricks and stones and stars!


    Only when we find out, we find that they are trumpets made by the king of hundred stars, and you are people of two worlds.


    On the phone, Liu Suo Chang still roared: "have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Will Han tingkai call me directly? Do I deserve it? They called Li Jukai of the Municipal Bureau first. Li Jukai immediately called me and asked me to do it


    "I''ve been the lock leader for so many years, and I''ve never been so cruel by Kui. It''s all your fault. I''ll tell you he Hongbing, if you can''t satisfy the Jin family, you don''t have to come back to see me!"


    With that, bang, Liu Suo Chang dropped his cell phone directly.


    He Hongbing wants to cry without tears. At the beginning, he heard Liu Suo Chang say that the Jin family, but he didn''t know which Jin family it was. But in Wuzhou, he could call Han tingkai, the provincial department, and call him uncle Han tingkai. In Wuzhou, there is only one Jin family, Jin Zhongrun and old general Jin!


    No, we shouldn''t say Wuzhou Jinjia, specifically Hanyang Jinjia!


    That gold old man, even if is Wu Zhou persimmon long saw, also have to respectfully call a gold old man!


    He Hongbing turned his head and looked at Jin Peiyun, who was indifferent. At the moment, he didn''t cry or laugh. His face was so wonderful: "Jin, Miss Jin, I don''t know Taishan. I hope you don''t remember villains. Please forgive me!"


    With the last sentence, the veteran policeman, who has been a policeman for eight years, began to cry.


    Jin family, he can''t afford to offend!


    Zhang Hu looks at he Hongbing, who is crying all of a sudden. He is stunned. He looks at Jin Peiyun''s face again, showing extreme panic. Even when facing Chen Mo at the critical moment of his life and death, he was not so afraid.


    Chen Mo is very good at fighting at most, but Zhang Hu believes that there are more people than he can fight. In the era of hot weapons, there are guns, planes and artillery, and personal force is not worth mentioning.


    However, with just one phone call, he Jingguan, who has gone through numerous storms, can cry and beg for mercy. Zhang Hu has never seen him in his life.


    Judging from this, this beautiful woman, the family background behind, how terrible!


    This kind of person, want to crush him Zhang Hu, absolutely as simple as crush an ant.


    Zhou Hao and the students are also stunned. They really don''t understand how a charming and charming looking beauty can have such terrible power! It made an old inspector cry on the spot!


    Jiang Yao''s parents are shocked when they look at Jin Peiyun. Although they haven''t heard of Jin''s family, they can frighten a scene officer to cry by one phone call, which is beyond their imagination.


    Only Jiang Yao, looking at Jin Peiyun''s eyes, is full of vigilance, just like a little girl, for fear of being robbed of her favorite toy.


    However, more shocking is still behind.


    Jin Peiyun didn''t want to pay any attention to he Jingguan, who was crying and pleading for mercy. Instead, he turned to Chen Mo, bowed slightly and performed a standard female etiquette. He said humbly, "Mr. Chen, I''m a little late. I''m afraid I''m bothering Mr. Chen to have dinner with my classmates. I hope Mr. Chen will forgive me!"


    He Hongbing plops down and sits on the ground, staring at the young man in the field as if nothing had happened, full of panic!


    Open tiger mouth open, staring at silence, you can put in an egg, for a long time can not close, face like ashes!


    Zhou Hao looks at Chen Mo with a face full of horror, just like hell!


    A Jin family is enough to frighten he Hongbing and Zhang Hu. How terrible is the person who makes the Jin family bow down and pray for forgiveness!

 Chapter 23

    In fact, Jin Peiyun didn''t need to be so respectful to Chen Mo, but Jin Peiyun is a smart person. She knows that if she gives Chen Mo more respect now, she will get Chen Mo more favor in the future.


    This investment does not cost a cent, but can reap huge benefits.


    Chen Mo can also understand Jin Peiyun''s mind, but he is very helpful for it. In his heart, he has accepted the olive branch thrown by Jin Peiyun.


    "You''re not too early or too late, just right." Chen Mo looks at Jin Peiyun and says faintly that there is something in his words.


    Jin Peiyun''s face turns red. She naturally hears the meaning of blame in Chen Mo''s words, and understands that it''s because she didn''t get out of trouble earlier.


    "Your grandmother''s illness should be cured." Chen Mo then asked. Although he asked, he used a positive tone. It was obvious that he was confident in his talisman.


    "Thanks to Mr. Chen, grandma is OK!" Jin Peiyun bowed.


    "That''s good." Chen Mo nodded, not talking.


    "Mr. Chen, my grandfather wants to thank you face to face. I wonder if you can come home with me?" Jin Peiyu asked respectfully.


    In fact, she has changed Jin Zhongrun''s original intention. According to Jin Zhongrun''s explanation to her, once Chen Mo is found, he will visit her in person.


    However, Jin Peiyun still has her own careful thinking. She doesn''t want the Jin family to be too servile in front of Chen mo.


    Hearing Jin Peiyun''s words, he Hongbing was surprised again: isn''t Jin Peiyun''s grandfather the master of the Jin family, general Jin?


    This young man was invited by general Jin himself. I''m afraid that even Shichang of Wuzhou didn''t have this honor. What''s the origin of this senior three student?


    Chen Mo waved his hand and said, "no, you''ve paid. Let''s take what we need. Thank you. I''m busy recently. I can''t leave for a while."


    He Hongbing looks at Chen Mo and his heart is hit hard again: "he, he has refused!"


    Old general Jin''s invitation is a great honor that many important people in Wuzhou dream of. However, he turned it down?


    He Hongbing suddenly felt that he was not just a frog in the well, but an ant in the well!


    Jin Peiyun is also slightly stunned. As a member of the Jin family, she naturally knows the significance of her grandfather''s invitation, but Chen Mo refuses without hesitation.


    Jin Peiyun is a little angry. She thinks Chen Mo is a little young and vigorous. She doesn''t understand the strength and status of the Jin family!


    However, Jin Peiyun did not forget her grandfather''s explanation. He bowed himself again and said respectfully, "since Mr. Chen is inconvenient, I will go back and tell him that he will visit his old man some other day!"


    This time, he Hongbing even forgot to cry, just staring at Chen Mo, like a puppet without perception. He did not know how to express the shock in his heart!


    Zhang Hu is even more scared and shivering. Looking at Chen Mo, it''s like hell. Jin Peiyun is already a big man he can only look up to in his life. What about her grandfather?


    Zhang Hu thinks that poverty has limited his imagination. What''s more, what he can''t imagine is that such a big man behind him has to visit Chen Mo and this high school student in person!


    Zhang Hu even felt that he was not going out in the right way today? What happened?


    Chen Mo''s classmates and Jiang Yao''s family are all right. They don''t know what the Jin family stands for. Therefore, they don''t think it''s great that grandfather Jin Peiyun visited them in person.


    After listening to Jin Peiyun''s words, Chen Mo frowns. He doesn''t mean to raise his profile. He just feels that it''s too troublesome to meet the Jin family, which wastes his precious time.


    However, if the Jin family took the initiative to visit, it might be more troublesome. However, Chen Mo reluctantly said, "forget it, I''d better go to your house!"


    "Then Peiyun thanks Mr. Chen on behalf of his grandfather." Hearing this, Jin Peiyun''s heart is much better. She thinks Chen Mo is not too young and frivolous. She also knows how to save face for her family.


    However, if Jin Peiyun knows that Chen Mo''s promise to go to her home is not because she gives her grandfather face, or because she is simply afraid of trouble. What will she think of this proud woman?


    "When will Mr. Chen leave?" Jin Peiyun asked cautiously.


    Chen Mo sweeps his eyes at the messy scene. A light chill rises on his face. He looks at Zhang Hu again.


    This time, without Chen Mo talking, Zhang Hu immediately climbed up to Chen Mo and kept kowtowing and banging. That kowtowing was really real, and two or three times he saw blood. It is estimated that even if his father died, he would not kowtow so hard.


    "Brother, oh no, Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m sorry for offending you! Please forgive me if you don''t remember me


    Chen Mo glanced at him, and his voice was cold: "apologize to me, you don''t deserve it!"


    This sounds to others like Chen Mo''s intention to belittle Zhang Hu. However, what Chen Mo said is true. How can a scum among mortals be worthy of apologizing to the genius of xuandaozong!


    Hearing that Chen Mo didn''t accept his apology, Zhang Hu became more anxious and kowtowed more loudly: "Mr. Chen, Miss Jin, I know I''m wrong. I''ve lost ten times what I''ve lost here today. Oh no, I''ll pay you a hundred times compensation. Please treat me as a fart and let me go!"


    Zhang Hu had been scared out of his wits. If he could, he would rather have never been here. How could he have thought that a small restaurant with less than 40 square meters could invite Chen Mo to open!


    Chen Mo doesn''t want Zhang Hu to waste his time. He turns to Jiang Yao and says, "Yao Yao, this is your home. What should you do with these people


    Jiang Yao took a step back, pointed to her delicate nose and nervously looked at Chen Mo: "I, what can I do? But I... "


    "It''s OK. I''m here. You can deal with them whatever you want!" Chen Mo said with a smile, giving Jiang Yao the most solid backing.


    Jin Peiyun saw that Chen Mo took special care of Jiang Yao for a long time, and then he said with a smile: "little sister, you can rest assured to deal with them boldly. If they dare to resist, hum!"


    Jin Peiyun did not say the consequences, but that cold hum represents everything.


    Zhang Hu is also a wise man. He quickly turns his direction and kowtows to Jiang Yao to beg for mercy: "little sister, oh no, little angel, please forgive me. I''m willing to compensate your family for the loss a hundred times!"


    Now, everyone''s eyes are almost focused on Jiang Yao. This girl, who has been living in low self-esteem, suddenly feels flattered.


    However, she soon stabilized her mind. Looking at Zhang Hu, she showed a trace of disgust: "I don''t want you to make a hundred times compensation, as long as you buy a new share of the damaged things. Besides, you must apologize to my parents and promise never to make trouble in our restaurant again


    Zhang Hu is very happy in his heart. It''s better for a little girl to send him away. He will accept this condition.


    "Well, I promise. I''ll apologize now!"


    Zhang Hu quickly called on the younger brothers, and respectfully knelt down to apologize to Jiang Yao''s parents: "today''s things are all due to Zhang Hu''s blindness and bumped into two of them. We apologize to them, please forgive us!"


    "I promise that in the future, as long as it''s Zhang Hu''s people, they will never come to your restaurant to harass you, and ensure the safety of your restaurant in the future!"

 Chapter 24

    A large group of hooligans knelt down to apologize to Jiang Yao''s parents. This scene is quite spectacular.


    The young observers behind he Jingguan looked at each other with a look of hell. Zhang Hu, a gang of hooligans, know that sometimes they don''t even give face to these scene observers. It''s really unexpected that they kneel down and apologize so cleverly today.


    Seeing that Zhang Hu and others were so obedient, Jiang Yao''s face was excited. She looked back at her parents and asked, "Mom and Dad, do you think it''s ok?"


    Jiang Yao''s parents quickly nodded. With Zhang Hu''s words, their restaurant will be able to rest easy. How can they not be satisfied.


    Jiang Yao turned around, looked at Zhang Hu and said, "well, my parents have forgiven you. You can buy one of the things you broke today and go away."


    Zhang Hu quietly looks at Chen Mo and sees that Chen Mo is looking at him. He is so scared that he quickly takes out a few stacks of banknotes from his arms and hands them to Jiang Yao: "little sister, here is 50000 yuan, enough to buy a new desk and chair."


    "Fifty thousand, a little too much!" Jiang Yao exclaimed, "fifty thousand yuan is enough to buy twenty seats.".


    Chen Mo doesn''t think it''s too much. If he wasn''t here today, Jiang Yao''s family would be doomed. Fifty thousand yuan is already very cheap for Zhang Hu.


    "Yao Yao, since he sincerely repents, you can take it."


    "Yes, you can take it. If you don''t, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating!" This is the first time that Zhang Hu has given money to others. He is so willing to give it back for fear that the other party won''t accept it.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Jiang Yao nodded and took the 50000 yuan.


    Zhang Hu''s heart was finally put back into his stomach.


    Turning his head, Zhang Hu carefully looked at Chen Mo: "well, Mr. Chen, can we go?"


    Chen Mo pointed to Jiang Yao: "ask her!"


    Zhang Hu quickly looked at Jiang Yao, showing the most humble smile: "little sister, can we go?"


    Jiang Yao looked at Chen Mo and nodded, "OK."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Zhang Hu, who was pardoned, left with a group of little brothers, and ran faster than rabbits.


    However, before he left, Zhang Hu glared at Zhou Hao fiercely, and hated him in his heart: "Damn, it''s all the fault of this boy. If he hadn''t called me, how could he have suffered such a disaster today? He also lost the 50000 yuan protection fee he just collected. If you go back, butcher Zhou must double back!"


    Zhou Hao, who had been stunned by all this, saw Zhang Hu''s fierce eyes and immediately sat down on the ground. He knew that Zhang Hu had put the account on his head. Looking back, Zhang Hu will certainly find his father Zhou Dafu to settle the accounts. Once his father knows that he is responsible for these disasters today, he will surely pull out his skin.


    Zhang Hu takes people away, and the restaurant swings in the middle of the meal. Chen Mo looks at Jiang Yao with a smile: "Yao Yao, I still have something to do. Go ahead. If you are in trouble in the future, remember to call me."


    Jiang Yao nodded gratefully. Looking at Chen Mo, she was full of admiration. She knew that everything today was given by Chen mo. if there was no Chen Mo, she would kneel down to apologize and compensate for the loss.


    Chen Mo looked at Zhao Gang, Yang Song and other students who had a good relationship with him and said with a smile, "you play slowly, I''ll go first."


    Zhao Gang immediately nodded in fear and watched Chen Mo leave with Jin Peiyun.


    Jiang Yao follows Chen Mo closely, takes Chen Mo to the door, and watches Chen Mo get on a black Audi A8 called by Jin Peiyun. Suddenly, her eyes are moist and she shouts to Chen Mo, "brother Chen Mo, thank you!"


    Chen Mo smiles and waves his hand: "silly girl, be polite to me!"


    Some words Chen Mo didn''t say. Jiang Yao''s contribution to him in his previous life is thousands of times stronger than what he has done to Jiang Yao now.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo failed Jiang Yao. In this life, Chen Mo has to double his compensation.


    When Chen Mo and Jin Peiyun left, several young observers went over and picked up he Jingguan, who was sitting on the ground.


    "Team he, they have gone!"


    He Hongbing woke up from a dream, suddenly stood up, ran out of the door like crazy, and yelled out: "gone? How can they go? They''re gone. What can I do? "


    Remember Liu Suo Chang''s warning to him: if he can''t satisfy the Jin family, he Hongbing won''t have to go back!


    He Jingguan suddenly yelled: "come on, get in the car and catch up with them. I''m going to apologize to them and ask them to forgive me! Or I''ll be finished. "


    Several young scene observers looked at each other, feeling that the people around them cast sarcastic eyes on them, blushing with shame.


    "Team he, they have gone far."


    "Chase, chase, fool!" He Hongbing cursed.


    "Well, I''ll run after you right away!"


    Several observers immediately got on the car, the engine roared and chased Chen Mo away.


    As for he Hongbing, Chen Mo doesn''t want to ignore him, but is a person in the official''s face. He is not easy to interfere. After all, he knew that most of the landscape observers were fairly just, but he Hongbing''s rat dung ruined the image of all the landscape observers.


    Therefore, for he Hongbing, a man who uses his power for personal gain, Chen Mo can only choose to ignore him. He believes that after today''s incident, he will get the punishment he deserves.


    As for Zhou Hao, Chen Mo directly ignores the air. This kind of person doesn''t even have the qualification to let Chen Mo pay attention to it.


    After Chen Mo left, the students suddenly felt that the party had become dull. They said goodbye to Jiang Yao one after another and then left.


    After all, the restaurant scene is no longer suitable for the party.


    Chen Mo follows Jin Peiyun to a villa in the suburb of Wuzhou. This is the residence of Mr. Jin Zhongrun in Wuzhou.


    On the way, Jin Peiyun has already called Jin Zhongrun. At this moment, as soon as Chen Mo gets out of the car, he sees an old man with a handsome appearance, a strong figure and a black Chinese tunic coming over with a smile.


    "Lao Jiujin Zhongrun, welcome master Chen, your presence!"


    "Master Chen?" Chen Mo is a little stunned, immediately understand what, also don''t care, for Jin Zhongrun, this name represents his respect to Chen Mo, but for Chen Mo, just a common name.


    Chen Mo nodded and said faintly, "old Jin doesn''t need to be polite."


    With that, he went straight to the villa.


    Jin Zhongrun looks dumb. Does this seem to be his home? Is Chen Mo trying to win over the guests?


    Walking down from the car, Jin Peiyun was also slightly stunned, and suddenly became angry: "grandfather, this is too rude!"


    Jin Zhongrun waved to stop Jin Peiyun from going on, and said with a faint smile: "it''s OK, the secular rites restrict the secular people. Mr. Chen is not a secular man. "


    Jin Zhongrun is not pedantic. Although he thinks Chen Mo is too arrogant, he knows that the capital of arrogance is amazing talent. He thinks Chen Mo''s talent has the capital of pride!


    In fact, they all misunderstood Chen Mo, who was just too lazy to talk nonsense and didn''t want to waste time. It had nothing to do with etiquette.


    After living for 600 years, in the world of immortality, where people kill and destroy their families without saying a word, how can the great monk who came out of the blood sea of corpses care about this kind of vanity in the secular world?

 Chapter 25

    In the hall, Chen Mo sits high in the main seat, Mr. Jin sits with him at the bottom, and Jin Peiyun sits at the bottom, showing his unwilling face.


    Jin Peiyun thinks that Chen Mo is too rude. His grandfather is just modest. He even sits on the throne. If people don''t know, they think this is his home?


    Jin Zhongrun doesn''t care too much. Looking at Chen Mo, he feels that this young man is unpredictable.


    When a servant brought up the tea, Jin Zhongrun raised his hand and made a gesture: "master, this is the tea from Lingnan. Please taste it!"


    Chen Mo didn''t even look at it. He used to drink tea with spiritual seeds. A cup of tea topped the so-called warriors of Shanghua and Xia. They practiced hard for a year. Although these common teas were good, he didn''t look up to them at all.


    "No, Mr. Jin is invited. What can I do for you?" Chen Mo looks at Jin Zhongrun and asks faintly.


    Jin Zhongrun is embarrassed for a while, and Jin Peiyun''s chest rises and falls violently. But she just helped Chen Mo a big favor. Chen Mo is so arrogant. If she didn''t help Chen Mo, would Chen Mo despise her family?


    However, Jin Zhongrun soon recovered and said with a smile, "master Chen is very pleasant. In that case, I will not be polite."


    "There are two things I would venture to ask the master to come here. First, the master''s last talisman cured my wife''s stubborn illness for many years. I would like to express my gratitude. "


    Chen Mo waves his hand impolitely and interrupts Jin Zhongrun''s words: "you buy and I sell. You can get what you need. You don''t need to thank me for this. As I have said, we don''t owe each other! Say the second thing! "


    Jin Zhongrun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He was helpless to master Chen, who was completely upset.


    I had to smile awkwardly and continue to say: "the second thing, in fact, is to ask Master Chen to help me see if I can be cured."


    Chen Mo smiles and says, "this is the real purpose you came to me for."


    Jin Zhongrun, with a red face, nodded, "yes, let the master laugh."


    Chen Mo lightly looked at Jin Zhongrun, and suddenly said, "now you go all out and give me a punch."


    Jin Zhongrun is stunned and doesn''t understand Chen Mo''s intention.


    But he did.


    Jin Zhongrun stood up and took a deep breath. A strong breath suddenly broke out from him. Jin Zhongrun''s old body suddenly became tall and straight.


    Drink!


    Jin Zhongrun breathes out his breath and punches into the void. His powerful strength makes a "Zizi" sound that pierces the air.


    Jin Zhongrun is actually a warrior, and he is also a warrior in internal environment.


    "Well, I see. It''s no big deal. You can be cured with just one Peiyuan pill, but it will take a while Chen Mo said lightly.


    After hearing this, Jin Zhongrun was overjoyed. The disease has plagued him for decades, especially recently. The frequency of attacks has become more and more frequent. Every attack makes him feel miserable. If he hadn''t been an internal warrior, he would have been unable to hold on for a long time.


    Jin Zhongrun has also searched for famous doctors, including those who are experts in traditional Chinese medicine, but they are all at a loss. The Jin family even said that if anyone could relieve his physical pain, he would give half of his family property as a gift.


    However, after so many years, no one can cure Jin Zhongrun''s disease. In the end, Jin Zhongrun was almost disheartened and resigned.


    Not to mention half of his family property, even if he was asked to give up all his wealth, he was willing to, because the disease broke out, which was too painful.


    It was not until Jin Zhongrun saw that the talisman bought by Jin Peiyun easily cured his wife''s stubborn illness that he rekindled his hope, which is why he took a fancy to Chen mo.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s desire, even if Chen Mo had unparalleled talisman and extraordinary skill, his family had its own dignity, how could he be so humble to Chen Mo?


    Jin Zhongrun was overjoyed. On his old face, Gujing bubo trembled with excitement: "master Chen, if you can cure my illness, I will never break my promise. I am willing to give you half of my family property!"


    However, on one side, Jin Peiyun was suspicious and hurriedly stopped: "grandfather, don''t get excited. You''ve visited famous Chinese and Western doctors all over the world, but there''s no way to cure this disease. He didn''t even ask about the disease, just looked at it and said it could be cured?"


    "That''s too hasty!" In the last sentence, Jin Peiyun looks at what Chen Mo said, and the meaning of questioning is very obvious.


    It''s no wonder that Jin Peiyun suspects Chen mo. just think about Jin Zhongrun''s illness, which has plagued the Jin family for decades. Chen Mo doesn''t ask about the cause of the disease or the pathology, but after seeing Jin Zhongrun fight, he says that I can cure you. What''s the difference between this and a charlatan?


    Hearing Jin Peiyun''s words, Jin Zhongrun hesitated slightly. Just now, he suddenly heard that he had the hope of cure. He was so excited that he lost his sense of propriety.


    However, Jin Zhongrun didn''t question him. He just looked forward to Chen Mo, hoping that he could speak out.


    Chen Mo is questioned, but he is not angry. How can ordinary people understand the means of cultivating immortals?


    Chen Mo looked at Jin Peiyun and said faintly, "his disease is not a disease at all. It''s due to the imperfection of the cultivation method, the stagnation of meridians and the accumulation of it all the year round. In addition, he suffered from internal injury in his early years, but he did not recover. His injury was compounded by his illness. That''s why he is now suffering from this kind of result. "


    With these words, Jin Zhongrun has already admired him. In his early years, he participated in the Anti Japanese War and was assassinated by several Japanese ninjas. Although he killed all the enemies, he also suffered a lot of internal injuries. Up to now, he has not recovered.


    What''s more, Jin Zhongrun''s martial arts cultivation method in his early years did have serious flaws. Although it made him successfully enter the realm of internal accomplishment, it also left a lot of hidden dangers in his body.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why he didn''t teach the cultivation methods to the descendants of the Jin family. For this reason, several of his sons complained that he was secretive.


    Jin Zhongrun also said these things to Jin Peiyun, so at the moment, Jin Peiyun also looks at Chen Mo with a shocked face, and his heart is full of waves.


    Chen Mo ignored their feelings and continued: "every time you practice, from Shenzhu point to Tianxi point, do you feel that your qi and blood are blocked? Every time you get sick, especially in these two places, it hurts a lot? "


    Jin Zhongrun nodded in a hurry, like a child facing the teacher, listening to the instruction.


    Jin Peiyun doesn''t know martial arts. She hears it in the clouds, but seeing her grandfather''s expression, she understands that Chen Mo''s words are true.


    "This is where the depression lies. You can recover from your current illness with only one Peiyuan pill, but if you want to cure it, you must give up your martial arts cultivation, or you will get sick again. Are you willing to?" Chen Mo looks at Jin Zhongrun in a flat voice.


    However, it sounds like a bolt from the blue.


    Give up martial arts? easier said than done!


    Jin Zhongrun fought all the way to get the status of the Jin family today. It was his incomplete martial arts skills that enabled him to save his life in the hail of bullets. Now it''s more difficult for him to give up martial arts than to kill him!


    However, the old general, who never frowned when he was shot, was afraid when he thought of the agony of every attack.


    Master Jin, I can''t bear to be tortured.

 Chapter 26

    Mr. Jin leaned back on the chair and suddenly closed his eyes. He was ten years old in an instant.


    Chen Mo didn''t urge him. He knew how cruel it was to let an old man give up the martial arts he had practiced for half his life. This is the same reason that Chen Mo gives up cultivating immortals. He would rather die than give up cultivating immortals.


    People who truly loved once are far more likely to love again. Who is willing to become an ordinary person after seeing the magic of Wudao and Xiandao?


    Jin Peiyun is also silent, nervous looking at her grandfather, she is not very interested in martial arts, but she understands the importance of martial arts to her grandfather, such a choice, too difficult!


    After a long time, Mr. Jin slowly opened his eyes, and a touch of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha, I''m seventy-two this year. I don''t have many years to live. I''ve almost saved my family. As long as my descendants don''t lose their family, it''s enough to last for a hundred years."


    "I should have been content with that incomplete martial arts book, which I got by chance, but it made such a big family. But I''m still greedy, and I want to go to a higher level, to pursue the realm of martial arts? That''s why I have this retribution. After decades of suffering, this cultivation of martial arts should not have been mine. Now, it''s time to return it. "


    Jin Zhongrun showed a decisive choice between martial arts cultivation and his own health. Without health, everything is vain.


    "Master Chen, I''m willing to give up martial arts and just ask the master to cure me. I''m still willing to exchange half of the property of the Jin family for it!" Jin Zhongrun stands up and bows to Chen Mo with a humble attitude.


    "What''s the use of my coming here for your family property?" Chen Mo said lightly.


    Jin Zhongrun is surprised, but misunderstands Chen Mo''s meaning. He thinks that Chen Mo dislikes that his reward is too little. He says quickly, "if the master is too little, then I will give all my property to him!"


    Jin Peiyun was shocked: "grandfather, I can''t use it!"


    Half of Jin Zhongrun''s family property is enough to make Chen mo the top celebrity in Hanyang province. If it''s all worth, it can even make Chen mo the top five in Hanyang province.


    It''s too much.


    Chen Mo shook his head: "Mr. Jin misunderstood that I am not too little. It''s just that for me, money is just something outside my body. It''s not only useless to me, but also a burden."


    Jin Zhongrun suddenly said, "yes, yes, it''s old and stupid. Young prodigy like master Chen can reach the top of martial arts in less than ten years. How can he care about money?"


    Hearing that Chen Mo was not too little, Jin Peiyun was a little relieved.


    "Well, I only charge a million yuan for the cost of Peiyuan pill. When you send someone to pick up the pill from me in a few days, just give it to me." Chen Mo said slowly, then stood up, ready to leave.


    Although Jin Zhongrun doesn''t want to wait for those days, he doesn''t dare to neglect. He gets up in a hurry and is ready to send Chen Mo away.


    But Jin Peiyun didn''t want his grandfather to suffer a few more days. He got up and asked, "since master Chen can cure my grandfather''s disease, why wait a few days? Not now? "


    Jin Zhongrun quickly scolded: "Xiao Yun, don''t be rude. Such a magic pill must give master Chen a certain amount of time to prepare."


    Chen Mo is not angry, but has some helplessness. Although he has just stepped into condensing gas, Peiyuan pill is only the most basic pill in the world of cultivating immortals. It only takes half an hour to refine Peiyuan pill. He can even refine it in front of the Jin family.


    However, Chen Mo needs to purchase the medicinal materials for refining Peiyuan pill, and the most important thing is that Chen Mo has no money now.


    The ten thousand yuan he sold Fu had already been used by him. If he wanted to buy medicinal materials, he had to find a way to earn some money.


    "In fact, I don''t have to wait a few days, but I need to prepare some herbs. If you can help me find those herbs, I can refine Peiyuan pill right away." Chen Mo thinks it''s a waste of time to purchase medicinal materials. It''s better to let the Jin family go to work.


    Moreover, this is to treat the disease for Mr. Jin, and let his family buy medicine. They will certainly do their best, and the medicine they bought should also be the best.


    When Jin Zhongrun heard this, he was overjoyed: "I don''t know what kind of herbs master Chen needs. I''ll order someone to buy them right away!"


    Chen Mo was also impolite and said, "OK, go and take notes. I need 100 years of ginseng, 100 years of Shouwu... "


    Chen Mo said that Jin Peiyun''s record, but Chen Mo deliberately said that the year of the medicinal materials was several decades longer, and the weight was twice as much. Of course, the longer the year, the more effective the medicinal materials were. As for the extra weight, Chen Mo has his own plan.


    After listening to these herbs, Jin Lao and Jin Peiyun frown at the same time. It''s hard to find the herbs Chen Mo needs. However, with the strength of the Jin family, it''s not hard to do. It just takes a day or two to prepare.


    In order for his grandfather to get better one day earlier, Jin Peiyun immediately finds someone to buy, and Chen Mo is ready to leave.


    However, Chen Mo suddenly remembered one thing. He turned his head and stared at Mr. Jin and asked, "Mr. Jin, I have something to ask you. How much do you know about the martial arts world?"


    Jin Zhongrun is stunned and looks at Chen Mo in surprise. He learns from Jin Peiyun that Chen Mo not only knows how to draw, but also is a skilled warrior. How can he ask him about the martial arts world?


    However, Jin Zhongrun didn''t ask why, and immediately replied: "I don''t know much about the martial arts world. After all, I can cultivate martial arts because of the incomplete cultivation method. Without a school, I can''t compare with those ancient martial arts schools with inheritance."


    Chen Mo was surprised: "now there are ancient martial schools in China?"


    Jin Zhongrun answered with certainty: "yes, although I don''t know where their mountain gate is? But I''m sure there are ancient martial schools in Huaxia, and they have a long history. Because in my incomplete cultivation method, I have described the cultivation methods of some other schools. "


    "Oh, I see. Why don''t you tell me something about the world of martial arts and Taoism first? " Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Maybe Li Ze and Li Yue of the Li family should have some connection with those ancient martial schools.


    "Yes Jin Zhongrun respectfully said: "the division of martial arts and Taoism for the strength of martial arts, a total of four realms, known as the four realms of martial arts and Taoism."


    "The outer realm, the inner realm, the transformed realm, and the legendary divine realm!"


    "Divine realm?" Chen Mo was slightly surprised.


    Jin Zhongrun said: "the divine realm only exists in legends, and no one has ever seen it. Nowadays, almost all of them are very few. Every one of them is a powerful man who has established a huge family. "


    "Go on!" Chen Mo is a little interested.


    "The outer realm, the inner realm and the transformed realm, each realm can be divided into three small realms: small success, great success and peak. The cultivation of martial arts is a qualitative leap in strength. A martial artist in the chemical realm can easily sweep dozens of top martial artists in the inner realm. Therefore, as soon as martial arts enter the chemical realm, he is honored as the master of martial arts. "


    "As far as I know, the master is the peak of martial arts and Taoism. As for the divine realm, it has not appeared for nearly a hundred years."


    "Who are all the existing masters you know?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Yanjing military region is known as the" God of war "of China. Yang Dingtian, the leader of the battle dragon special team, is a master of martial arts. It is said that he is the contemporary descendant of Yang''s greatness. The strength of his battle dragon special team is extraordinary. It is the strength that the whole world fears. It is with him that we can frighten all countries and make those ferocious mercenaries dare not set foot in China. " Speaking of Yang Dingtian, Jin Zhongrun looks respectful.


    "As for the other hidden masters, there must be others, but I''m not a member of the martial arts and Taoism world. I don''t know much about them." Jin Zhongrun had some regrets. He only knew about the news after many inquiries. As for Yang Dingtian''s identity, if he had never been a senior military officer, he would never have known.


    Chen Mo nodded and asked, "what is your strength in the world of martial arts and Taoism?"


    "I''m a great fighter in the internal environment. Although I''m far inferior to Yang Dingtian, I haven''t met any rival in all these years of fighting alone." Jin Zhongrun has some pride on his face and is obviously conceited of his own strength.


    Chen Mo secretly contrasts that if Jin Zhongrun is a great master of inner environment, his current strength, according to the division of martial arts and Taoism, should be at the top of inner environment, which is not far from the master of Huajing.


    However, it''s just a division of power levels, not a manifestation of strength. If it''s a battle of life and death, Chen Mo has the confidence to kill a martial arts master directly.


    However, Chen Mo is a little dangerous if he meets the mythical realm. The further you go along the way, the harder it is to advance your strength. The divine realm is a whole level higher than the chemical realm, and the strength is absolutely different.


    Fortunately, Jin Zhongrun said that the divine realm has not appeared for a hundred years. It is estimated that the earth''s poor aura has limited the cultivation of martial arts, so Chen Mo is not worried.


    Having a general understanding of the division of martial arts and Taoism, Chen Mo leaves the Jin family and leaves his mobile phone number. He instructs old Jin to call him if he has collected all the herbs. He immediately refines the Peiyuan pill.


    Chen Mo wanted to take a taxi to leave, but Mr. Jin insisted that the driver Xiao Liu drive Chen Mo back. Seeing that Mr. Jin''s kindness was difficult, Chen Mo agreed.

 Chapter 27

    Mr. Jin''s driver, Xiao Liu, takes Chen Mo directly to the gate of the courtyard in the village in the city. He gets out of the car and opens the door to drive Chen Mo into the courtyard. He is respectful.


    Chen Mo thanks and opens the door to his room.


    Xiao Liu takes a look at Chen Mo''s house and is slightly surprised. He is going to tell master Jin about this discovery.


    Chen Mo went into his room, locked the door, turned off his cell phone, and then sat cross legged in the spirit gathering array and began to practice.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo didn''t know that there was a warrior in Huaxia. Even if he completed Yuanying and returned to the earth, he didn''t find any trace of the warrior. Maybe he did. He didn''t even care about his accomplishments in Yuanying at that time.


    However, now that he has discovered the existence of martial arts, Chen Mo must speed up the improvement of his strength.


    Originally, Chen Mo thought that after rebirth, he could walk across the earth by virtue of his status as an immortal. His greatest threat in this life is bullets, guns, airplanes and cannons. But now, there are more martial arts practitioners.


    Although Chen Mo judged that the so-called practitioners of martial arts and Taoism were actually a copy of the practitioners of immortality after weakening ten thousand times according to Jin Zhongrun''s cultivation methods, Chen Mo was not the great monk of the previous life. If the boat capsizes in the sewer and falls into the hands of those martial artists, I''m afraid Chen Mo will become the biggest laughingstock in the history of the whole world of cultivating immortals.


    Chen Mo''s cultivation didn''t end until the next morning, and his overall strength was much stronger. However, it will take some time for us to step into the second phase of condensate.


    This is still under the blessing of the spirit gathering array. If there is no spirit gathering array, it will take at least three months to step into the condensate gas duality, even if it is dominated by Xuantian Shenglong.


    After washing up, he went out for breakfast. At 7:50 in the morning, Chen Mo left the yard and went to school.


    Today is the day to get the report card. After today, it''s winter vacation.


    Today, in the memory of previous lives, is also the day when the Yan family came to retire.


    Chen Mo, who was attacked by Yan''s family on this day, almost committed suicide by jumping off a building. Even after 600 years, Chen Mo has never forgotten the humiliation.


    "Yan family, if you still dare to treat me like you did in previous lives, I don''t mind that you will never go back to Yanjing again!" Chen Mo''s eyes show a cold sense of killing.


    Class 6, grade 3, Wuzhou No.1 high school.


    Chen Mo came to the classroom almost pinch point, so when he came, most of the students had been playing in the classroom for a while.


    A casual glance, saw Jiang Yao, Zhao Gang and others, but did not find Zhou Hao.


    Today is the last day of the third semester of senior high school. The winter vacation is coming. The atmosphere in the class is very loose. The students are playing and making a mess.


    Chen Mo''s arrival immediately attracted the attention of some students.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chen Mo? Even if you didn''t take the exam, you still have the face to get your report card? " A tall and thin boy, full of sarcastic cry, for fear that others will not hear.


    Chen Mo takes a light look at him. Lin Tao, the son of Zheng Yuanhao''s rich family, has always been Zheng Yuanhao''s running dog. He often attacks Chen Mo for Zheng Yuanhao.


    This sentence immediately attracted the eyes of the whole class, and most of them gloated at Chen Mo, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    However, none of the students who went to Jiang Yao''s restaurant to attend the party yesterday dared to laugh at Chen mo. they looked at Chen Mo with deep fear.


    Chen Mo directly ignores Lin Tao, walks to the last row of his seat, and sits quietly waiting.


    Compared with today''s protagonist Yan family, Zheng Yuanhao is just a clown, not worth mentioning.


    Ignoring other people''s eyes, Jiang Yao happily runs to Chen Mo and shouts, "brother Chen Mo, that woman didn''t embarrass you yesterday, did she?"


    Looking at Jiang Yao''s worried eyes, Chen Mo is dumbfounded, because Chen Mo finds that although Jiang Yao''s face is worried, her pure eyes are full of jealousy.


    Chen Mo thought it was funny. With a smile, he stood up and rubbed Jiang Yao''s broken hair on his forehead. He replied casually, "it''s OK. By the way, Zhang Hu''s gang are not looking for trouble with your family, are they


    "No, how dare they? My parents said that thanks to you yesterday, otherwise our family would be in big trouble. " Seeing that Chen Mo is still close to her, Jiang Yao laughs happily, not only not ashamed, but enjoying.


    "That''s good." Chen Mo nodded and sat down again, not talking.


    Jiang Yao found that Chen Mo has a characteristic, that is, suddenly become quiet, often like a person watching a place in a daze. Jiang Yao, gentle and amiable, immediately goes back to her seat without disturbing Chen mo.


    Lin Tao, who just hit Chen Mo and was ignored by Chen Mo, snorted coldly: "put on airs."


    Zhao Gang in the front row looks back at Chen Mo and wants to talk to him, but suddenly he thinks of something and holds back.


    An KeYue, sitting in the second row, looks back at Chen Mo, frowning gently.


    Zheng Yuanhao, also sitting in the second row, looks at an KeYue faintly, then draws back his eyes, holds his hands in front of his chest, slightly squints his eyes, and is supercilious.


    In Zheng Yuanhao''s eyes, in the whole class, only an KeYue is qualified to let him care. As for Chen Mo, Zheng Yuanhao doesn''t even look at it now.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuanhao didn''t say anything, those students who wanted to please Zheng Yuanhao by beating Chen Mo also lost interest, and the lively atmosphere in the classroom was restored.


    After a while, the head teacher Wang Liying came in with a thick stack of transcripts in her hand.


    It was quiet in the classroom.


    Said a few eternal opening remarks, Wang Liying began to issue transcripts.


    "Yang Song, you did well in the exam and made progress!"


    "Zhao Gang, the result is five places lower than last time, we need to work hard!"


    Each read a person, the head teacher will be accompanied by a comment, or criticism, or encouragement.


    Soon, he read the name of an KeYue. The head teacher looked at an KeYue with a smile and a gentle attitude. People couldn''t believe it: "second in the class, ninth in the school, one more than last year. Keep it going. You can choose the best universities in China! "


    Students'' eyes, full of envy, especially boys, look at an KeYue''s eyes, but also with a trace of fiery.


    However, they know very well that they can only look at it. After all, the school flower of an university is a woman appointed by Zheng Yuanhao.


    Maybe only Chen Mo, who doesn''t know what to do, dares to rob a woman from Zheng Yuanhao.


    "Zheng Yuanhao!" The head teacher''s eyes are more amiable, even with a trace of jealousy, hoping that Zheng Yuanhao is her own son.


    "The whole class first, the whole school third, I hope you can win double first before graduation."


    This time, the whole class was amazed. If it wasn''t for the classroom, it would have been applauded.


    This achievement, even if we look at the national high schools, is enough to be proud. If there is no accident, Zheng Yuanhao will surely be able to enter one of the top universities.


    Even Chen Mo couldn''t help looking up at Zheng Yuanhao. It seems that his defeat to Zheng Yuanhao in his previous life was not accidental.


    The head teacher continued to study. Jiang Yao was the third in the class and the eighteenth in the school, which was a little worse than an KeYue.


    "Chen Mo!"


    When the name was pronounced, the class was suddenly quiet.


    The head teacher''s brow is almost wrinkled into a withered tree skin, her heart fluctuates violently, and her eyes show her undisguised anger. She even suspects that she will enter menopause ahead of time.


    "The penultimate in the class, the penultimate in the school, you are the first to hand in a blank paper in the history of Wuzhou high school!"

 Chapter 28

    "Ha ha!"


    The students didn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    Some students even cover their stomachs with laughter, especially those who don''t pay with Chen mo.


    Of course, Zheng Yuanhao''s younger brothers are the most exaggerated ones.


    However, none of the students who saw Chen Mo''s hand yesterday laughed. In their hearts, Chen Mo was like a true God. Do you think a God will care about the exam results?


    "Double first, it''s a pity that it''s the countdown, ha ha!" Lin Tao, regardless of the head teacher, began to mock Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo is the biggest disgrace of class 6. He will lower the average score of the whole class!" Monitor, part-time Chinese class representative, Zheng Xiuli stood up and glared at Chen mo.


    "Yes, if the average score of our class drops because of Chen Mo, he is the culprit of our class 6!" Zhao Lili, the representative of English class, also stood up and glared at Chen mo.


    "He will not only pull the hind legs of our class, but also drag down the whole school. He will let us Wuzhou No.1 High School lose the title of No.1 high school in the whole province! He is not only the sinner of our sixth class, but also the disgrace of the whole Wuzhou No.1 high school! " Chang Shuhua, the representative of mathematics class and the son of a senior vice chief in Wuzhou, stood up and said coldly.


    The representatives of the three major classes came forward to criticize Chen Mo, and immediately, other students also came forward to humiliate Chen Mo loudly.


    It seems that the head teacher also wants to let Chen Mo suffer some blows, be brave after knowing the shame, and do not stop the situation in front of him.


    For a time, Chen Mo has become a high school three six class sinner, Wuzhou a high shame!


    Jiang Yao couldn''t stand the students'' slander for Chen Mo, so she suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "you can''t say that about Chen Mo, he didn''t mean it. He certainly wants to get a good score in the exam."


    In Jiang Yao''s eyes, even if Chen Mo''s subjects are zero, Chen Mo is the best.


    Zhao Gang also stood up and defended Chen Mo: "yes, Chen Mo certainly didn''t mean it. He was sad enough to pass the exam. He was all classmates. Let''s stop beating him."


    "Well, who said he didn''t mean it? If not intentionally, why did you abandon the exam? I think he did it on purpose Monitor Zheng Xiuli looked at Chen Mo with a disgusting face and cried, "Chen Mo, do you dare to say that you didn''t mean it in front of the whole class?"


    Jiang Yao and Zhao Gang look anxious. Chen Mo abandons the exam, and the whole class sees it. There is no excuse for this.


    The monitor is forcing Chen Mo to admit that he did it on purpose.


    Chen Mo, who has been looking out of the window in a daze, is calm all the time. He sweeps his eyes at all the covetous classmates and gets upset.


    He is a great monk in the spirit realm. He doesn''t even blink his eyes when he kills people. How can he care about a mid-term exam in the first half of senior high school? If it was the college entrance examination, he might be more serious.


    However, Chen Mo can''t say these things, and no one will believe them. It''s just like a steel warrior who experiences a lot of bullets in the battlefield every day, and a girl whose biggest worry every day is how long a zit is on her face, telling about the value of life.


    How can these students understand Chen Mo''s ideas?


    Chen Mo lightly glanced at the representatives of the three major classes, as well as those students who followed suit, and finally fixed his eyes on the monitor Zheng Xiuli.


    "Noisy!"


    The monitor, Zheng Xiuli, looks ok. She is in the top five of the whole class, but her score is greatly reduced because of her peace of mind.


    But at the moment, Zheng Xiuli is angry, originally flat chest, sharp ups and downs.


    "What did you say? Say it again Zheng Xiuli stares at Chen Mo and shouts angrily that the class leader''s dignity, except for Zheng Yuanhao and an KeYue, none of the other students dare to disobey. How can Chen Mo be a waste of provocation?


    "Noisy!" Chen Mo was very cooperative to say it again, and then spread his hands and said, "everyone heard it. She asked me to say it."


    Jiang Yao was teased by Chen Mo and chuckled. She didn''t expect Chen Mo to have such a humorous side.


    Zheng Xiuli''s face has changed. She usually hates Chen Mo and looks down on Chen mo. now she is humiliated by Chen Mo in public. However, she can''t beat Chen Mo, and she can''t beat Chen Mo, and she can''t beat Chen Mo, which makes the monitor of Zheng University, who has both excellent family background and study, cry angrily.


    "Teacher, Chen Mo, he bullied me!"


    Wang Liying frowns. He thinks that the development of things is a bit beyond her expectation. Originally, she just wanted Chen Mo to be brave after knowing the shame and encourage Chen Mo to study hard. But she didn''t expect Chen Mo to cry for the monitor!


    "Well, don''t even say it."


    "Chen Mo, I think you should apologize to the monitor." Wang Liying said in a deliberative tone.


    "Miss Wang, but I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong."


    Chen Mo finished, a calm look at the teacher, although he did not want to contradict the teacher.


    Wang Liying frowns slightly, Chen Mo does not agree, as a teacher, she can not force.


    Wang Liying thought about it and said with a sly smile, "as a boy, can''t you be a gentleman? Let''s focus on girls? "


    "And your examination results have really lagged behind the class. I think you should stand up and give us an account! After all, our class really fell from the first position because of you. "


    Chen Mo is a little speechless. Wang Liying''s words are not to blame, but he was not reborn at that time, and his exam results are nothing to do with him.


    At this time, Jiang Yao stood up for Chen Mo Ming''s injustice: "Mr. Wang, you are not right. Although Chen Mo did not do well in the exam, this is not the reason why he became the monitor to attack him! If you want to apologize, I think the monitor should apologize to Chen Mo! "


    Zhao Gang also stood up, echoed: "yes, Chen Mo is right, they should apologize!"


    Zhao Lili, the representative of English class, immediately retorted: "nonsense, it''s clear that Chen Mo bullied the monitor. Chen Mo should apologize!"


    Chang Shuhua also said, "Chen Mo apologizes!"


    Those students who wanted to flatter the monitor also spoke for Zheng Xiuli: "yes, Chen Mo apologizes!"


    The whole class has become a vegetable market in an instant!


    The head teacher frowned and raised his voice slightly: "don''t make any noise. Do you still have my head teacher in your eyes?"


    Seeing the head teacher''s anger, the whole class was quiet.


    The head teacher looks at Chen Mo and wants to force him to bow his head as a teacher to calm down the storm. However, as a staff member, Wang Liying is unable to do so because of her basic quality.


    "Classmate Chen Mo, I think that if you dare to do something, you should dare to do it. If you have made a mistake, you should have the courage to admit it. What do you think?" Wang Liying continued her gentle persuasion.


    Chen Mo doesn''t argue this time. He has misunderstood Wang Liying. He thinks that Xueba is more popular with teachers than Xueba.


    However, not arguing does not mean Chen Mo gives in.


    "Mr. Wang, I admit that it was wrong for me to abandon the exam, but at that time I really had reasons that I couldn''t say. If I was given a chance, I didn''t think I was worse than the monitor in the exam!" Chen Mo smiles and looks at the head teacher.


    "Ha ha, he said his grades are better than the monitor! I heard you right Lin Tao said with exaggerated laughter.


    Immediately, most of the students in the class sneer. Chen Mo''s grades are so poor that how can he surpass the monitor?


    Obviously, Chen Mo is bragging.

 Chapter 29

    Wang Liying looks at Chen Mo with some surprise. She certainly won''t attack the students'' self-confidence like her classmates, but he can understand the meaning of Chen Mo''s words, and Chen Mo doesn''t admit defeat.


    "Chen Mo, it''s not a good habit to talk big." Wang Liying finished, showing a faint smile, obviously, Wang Liying also does not believe Chen mo.


    Chen Mo was despised, not angry, but said with a faint smile: "Mr. Wang, if my exam results exceed the monitor, don''t I have to apologize?"


    With that, Chen Mo''s face became solemn: "Mr. Wang, I want to take the exam again!"


    Zheng Xiuli angrily glared at Chen Mo and scolded: "Chen Mo, you are playing tricks. You know that the exam is over, and you deliberately say this kind of words. Will the national unified mid-term exam be retested because of you?"


    This time, even Zhao Gang and Jiang Yao are speechless. In their opinion, Chen Mo is really playing tricks.


    Chen Mo spread his hands and said innocently, "there''s no way. If I can''t take the exam again, I refuse to apologize!"


    It''s not that Chen Mo is playing tricks, but that the time of his rebirth is too opportune. It''s not that he didn''t do well in the exam, it''s really that he didn''t have enough time. If you can retest now, Chen Mo believes that he will not be inferior to Zheng Yuanhao.


    Wang Liying looks at Chen Mo and frowns. It''s obvious that Chen Mo won''t be convinced if she doesn''t take the test again.


    But it''s impossible to retest. However, Wang Liying has other ways. And she is also very curious about why Chen Mo suddenly has such a strong self-confidence!


    "Chen Mo, it''s impossible to retake the exam, but I have a way to meet your requirements!" Wang Liying said with a smile.


    "Oh, what can I do?" Chen Mo looks at Wang Liying curiously and asks.


    Zheng Xiuli and other students are also curious to look at Wang Liying.


    Wang Liying''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a touch of satisfaction: "I happen to have a copy of this year''s Huanggang senior high school midterm exam simulation questions, you and Zheng Xiuli in the classroom, in front of the whole class to compare, who lost, take the initiative to stand up to each other to apologize, calm this dispute, how?"


    Huanggang high school!


    The students took a breath. Wuzhou No.1 high school is the best high school in Hanyang Province, while Huanggang high school is the best high school in China. The simulated test questions of Huanggang high school have always been the focus of other high schools.


    However, Huanggang high school''s simulated test questions are ten times more difficult than the national high school three mid-term examination questions!


    How can Chen Mo, who even abandoned the mid-term exam, be able to answer the mock exam of Huanggang high school?


    "How''s it going? Do you think this is acceptable? " Wang Liying looks at them with a smile. As a teacher, she will not be partial to anyone. Of course, she also needs to ask for their consent.


    Zheng Xiuli looked at Chen Mo and sneered: "Chen Mo, do you dare? If you don''t dare, apologize to me immediately. Don''t be shameful later! "


    Other students are also looking at Chen Mo, a face of schadenfreude, waiting to see Chen Mo make a fool of himself, may be able to see the birth of a zero egg at the scene.


    Chen Mo, however, turned his mouth and burst into an extremely confident momentum: "in this world, there is nothing I Chen Mo dare not do!"


    "Mr. Wang, take the paper!"


    "Good!" Wang Liying doesn''t care whether Chen Mo is playing fat or not. She excitedly runs back to the office and takes two test papers.


    Wang Liying sent the two papers to Chen Mo and Zheng Xiuli respectively, saying: "the other students step back and keep quiet. This simulation test, because it''s just a competition between you two, in order to save time, it''s tentatively set for one hour. At the end of one hour, I''ll close the paper and finally see who''s good. "


    "Do you have any questions?" Wang Liying''s eyes swept over the faces of Chen Mo and Zheng Xiuli.


    "No!" Zheng Xiuli raised her head haughtily and looked at Chen Mo with disdain: "Chen Mo, you are doomed to lose!"


    Chen Mo light smile, is still that pair of indifferent attitude: "start, don''t talk nonsense."


    Looking at the time, the head teacher said, "it''s half past eight, and it''s over at half past nine."


    "I declare, the contest begins!"


    With Wang Liying''s command, Zheng Xiuli immediately raises her pen and begins to answer the paper. Looking back at Chen Mo, she sits down and takes up her pen with a leisurely look on her face.


    Wang Liying separated all the students around and couldn''t see the content of the test. However, when she saw Zheng Xiuli answer the first question, she frowned. Everyone secretly sighed that Huanggang high school really deserved to be the first in the country.


    However, when they look at Chen Mo, they find that Chen Mo''s face is still flat, his writing is flying, and he doesn''t get stuck.


    Lin Tao sneered in a cold voice: "put on airs, Chen Mo must be answering in disorder again!"


    Jiang Yao looks at Chen Mo''s relaxed appearance, but her face is excited. Everyone doesn''t believe Chen Mo, but she believes that she believes Chen Mo will never answer casually, but she has a plan.


    Zhao Gang and others are more rational than Jiang Yao, and they are not sentimental. Referring to Chen Mo''s past achievements, they also feel that Chen Mo is just making a random answer. Even Zheng Xiuli frowned and thought hard. How could Chen Mo answer so easily? You know Zheng Xiuli''s achievements, but she left Chen Mo more than ten blocks.


    An KeYue was a little surprised and looked at Chen Mo thoughtfully. However, soon she shook her head again. Like other students, she didn''t believe it.


    Zheng Yuanhao just took a light look at Chen Mo, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Chen Mo has a few kilos. He knows better than anyone. Chen Mo will surely lose this contest.


    Even Wang Liying looks at Chen Mo with some wonder. She has known for a long time the difficulty of Huanggang''s simulated test questions. Even many teachers in the office shake their heads and sigh that Huanggang''s test questions are too abnormal. How can Chen Mo, who usually doesn''t study hard, answer so fast?


    She felt that Chen Mo must be making a confused reply.


    Half an hour later, Chen Mo suddenly stopped writing, stood up in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and asked, "Mr. Wang, how did you put it this winter vacation?"


    Wang Liying is stunned for a moment, and forgets what Chen Mo is answering. She subconsciously says, "from tomorrow to the 16th of next month."


    Chen Mo nodded: "I see."


    Then, Chen Mo leaves his seat.


    Until Chen Mo was about to walk to the door of the classroom, people were suddenly alert.


    "Ha ha, I said that Chen Mo was answering in a mess. Look, he abandoned the exam again!" Lin Tao laughed excitedly.


    Zheng Xiuli, who had just finished answering the ninth question, stood up and looked at Chen Mo, shouting: "stop, do you want to run after losing? Give me an apology


    All of a sudden, they all accused Chen mo of being cunning and untrustworthy. If they lost, they wanted to run away.


    Zhao Gang and others are stunned. Looking at Chen Mo''s back, they feel that Chen Mo today and Chen Mo in Jiang Yao''s restaurant yesterday are just two people. But today''s Chen Mo is the one they know.


    Jiang Yao is also a bit sluggish. She looks at Chen Mo in doubt and doesn''t believe that he really abandoned the exam again?


    Wang Liying has just reacted. This time, even she is a little angry: "Chen Mo, even if some questions don''t work, you have to stick to the last second. You have a bad attitude, you know?"


    Chen Mo stops, turns around and glances at the crowd. Finally, her eyes stay on Wang Liying''s face.


    "I''ve finished the paper. You can have a look at it."


    Wang Liying can''t help but be surprised. Although she doesn''t believe Chen Mo finished the exam, she doesn''t think Chen Mo''s tone is lying.


    Wang Liying was the first to pick up Chen Mo''s paper and read it carefully.


    First question, right, second question, right, third question, right


    Until the end of watching, Wang Liying was as numb as a cucumber.


    The whole paper, actually all answered correctly.


    "How could that be?" Wang Liying was shocked.


    This paper, even for Huanggang high school, the first student in the school can''t answer it correctly, and it only takes half an hour. Not to mention the students of Wuzhou No.1 high school. Looking at Zheng Xiuli''s thoughtfulness, we can see that in half an hour, Zheng Xiuli has only answered nine questions, five of which are still wrong, while Chen Mo has answered 100 questions, all of which are correct!


    Wang Liying looks at Chen Mo, her face is full of shock, some can''t believe it and asks, "Chen Mo, are you cheating?"


    In front of the whole class, she also supervised herself. How could Chen Mo cheat?


    Chen Mo smiles faintly, just like a God, overlooking the world. His voice is ethereal and illusory, and seems to come from nine days above.


    "Do you mortals understand my ability?"

 Chapter 30

    "Can you mortals understand my ability?"


    This sentence, like Hongzhong and Dalu, reverberates in the whole classroom and in people''s minds.


    When everyone wakes up, Chen Mo''s figure has already disappeared at the door.


    "What just happened?" A fat girl with glasses asked in a daze.


    There was a moment of silence and no one answered.


    Zheng Xiuli suddenly stands up, grabs Chen Mo''s test paper from Wang Liying and looks at it.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be?" Zheng Xiuli''s hands trembled and murmured to herself.


    The more she looked down, the more her hands trembled. When she finished reading all the papers, she sat down on the chair with a dull face.


    100 questions, all answered!


    And, no mistake!


    Looking back at Zheng Xiuli''s own, she only answered nine questions, and there were several others. She knew in her heart that the answer was wrong!


    Chen Mo, when did it suddenly become so powerful?


    Looking at Chen Mo''s disappearing figure, Zheng Xiuli looks frustrated and deeply hit. Her arrogance is gone!


    Other students don''t need to look at the test paper, just look at the shocked expression of Wang Liying and Zheng Xiuli, to know what''s going on.


    In a flash, almost all the students'' faces were frightened.


    Is this still Chen Mo, who has no learning and no skill? Is this still Chen Mo, who is regarded as a waste by them? If Chen Mo is a waste, what are these people who are not as good as Zheng Xiuli?


    Not as good as trash!


    Lin Tao has a gloomy face. He never believes that Chen Mo will become so powerful that he can throw the monitor Zheng Xiuli away for a few blocks.


    "Miss Wang, how many questions did Chen Mo answer correctly?" Lin Tao asked in a deep voice.


    The head teacher didn''t even look at him, Na Na said: "all the answers are correct, no mistakes and omissions!"


    "What! It''s, it''s not possible! " Lin Tao''s jaw almost fell to the ground.


    Jiang Yao laughed happily: "I have said that Chen Mo is the best, now you believe it!" In Jiang Yao''s eyes, Chen Mo''s figure is always so tall!


    An KeYue recovers from the shock, looks at the stunned head teacher, and then looks at Zheng Xiuli, who is as pale as ashes. Finally, she turns her head and looks in the direction of Chen Mo''s disappearance, with a different color in her eyes.


    Zheng Yuanhao takes a look at an KeYue. A touch of vigilance flashed in his deep eyes. Looking at the test paper in Zheng Xiuli''s hand, he goes over, takes it and looks at it carefully.


    In a moment, Zheng Yuanhao also took a breath of cool air. Even if he could not answer 20 questions correctly, how could Chen Mo''s rubbish suddenly become so powerful?


    For the first time, there was a strong threat in Zheng Yuanhao''s mind.


    When Chen Mo left the classroom, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the group of people in the classroom who were shocked by him. Although the Huanggang test is difficult, it just makes the knowledge in the textbook more complicated. In the final analysis, it''s still the knowledge in textbooks that changes are ignored.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, Chen Mo needs to deduce more than 360 kinds of changes to refine the lowest level of Peiyuan pill. How can he get the Huanggang examination questions with only a little more changes?


    Chen Mo looks back at the teaching building and is ready to leave the school directly. During the winter vacation, he already knows that the rest is a trivial process, and it''s a waste of time to stay.


    At the same time, at the gate of a tall building in Wuzhou, a well-dressed and handsome young man, with more than 20 40-50-year-old aunts, slowly surrounded the school gate.


    The boy stopped, turned around and asked the aunts in a loud voice, "remember what I told you to shout?"


    Aunts burst of laughter, standing in the front, two people very cooperate with the answer: "remember!"


    The young man said with a smile: "shout again, I''ll listen. Who shouts the loudest, I''ll add 50 yuan more!"


    Hearing the reward, the aunts immediately opened their voices and yelled, "Chen Mo, we''re going to retire!"


    The fighting power of more than 20 square dancing aunts is extraordinary. This roar suddenly shocked all over the country and attracted a large number of passers-by.


    The boy was shocked to cover his ears, but with a bright smile on his face, he was obviously very satisfied with the effect.


    But an old man in black Chinese tunic, who had been following the young man all the time, frowned and asked, "master Fei, is this really OK?"


    Yan Fei turned his head and looked at the old man, showing a smile of strategizing: "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    The old man nodded helplessly, not saying a word.


    Chen Mo is about to leave when he hears a shout with a smile coming from the gate. It seems that someone is calling his name.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo quickened his pace and walked towards the school gate.


    Yanfei saw someone coming out, and immediately called to the group of aunts, "someone is coming out, start shouting!"


    The aunts immediately opened their voices: "Chen Mo, we are going to retire! Chen Mo, we''re going to retire! "


    This burst of shouting, let the students in the teaching building, can''t help but stretch out their heads to wait and see, don''t know what happened.


    This time, Chen Mo heard clearly, but his face was dull.


    Old Wang, the school security guard, came out of the security room and said to the group of aunts, "don''t make noise here. Go to the square and make noise there!"


    Immediately an aunt was not happy: "Lao Wang tou, what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your wings are hard, right? Dare to turn us out! Believe it or not, I''ll call Cuihua, so you can''t sleep in a month! "


    Lao Wang''s head withered. There were several acquaintances of his wife in this group.


    Lao Wang does not dare to offend!


    "Well, if I don''t drive you away, can you keep your voice down?"


    "Well, that''s about the same." The aunts are satisfied.


    Although Yan Fei has never met Chen Mo, she has seen Chen Mo''s photos. Naturally, she recognizes Chen Mo as the person coming out of the school.


    "Stop!" Yanfei waves to stop them.


    Suddenly, the whole world was quiet.


    Chen Mo frowned, walked out of the school gate, and glanced at the curious and smiling aunts.


    If he can, Chen is willing to stand in front of more than 20 masters of Huajing, and is not willing to face this group of curious aunts.


    "Who are you?" Chen Mo knows that the young man who seems to be one or two years younger than him is in charge.


    "You don''t care who I am, but I represent the whole Yanjing Yanjia today!" Yan Fei raised his head with a haughty face and said arrogantly.


    "On behalf of the Yan Family and my cousin, I formally withdraw from your marriage!"


    Chen Mo is confused. Rao Shi has lived for 600 years, but he can''t figure out what''s going on in front of him? In the past life, it''s not like this at all? Has history changed because of his rebirth?


    The disaster of Jiang Yao''s family was brought forward because of his rebirth, but it has been completely solved by him.


    Perhaps, history has really changed!


    Chen Mo looks at Yan Fei and doubts: "who are you? Are you sure you can represent the Yan family? "


    "My name is Yanfei. My father''s grandfather is my cousin. My father''s grandfather''s nephew''s big cousin. You can call me feishao Yan Fei straightened her collar with both hands and showed a charming smile.


    Chen Mo ignored the series of tongue twisters, raised his eyes slightly and said in surprise: "you are a descendant of the Yan Family! Is Yan''an seriously confused? How can you send a third generation of Yan''s collateral family to retire? "


    Yan Fei laughs and looks at a large number of students coming behind Chen mo. suddenly, she gets serious: "well, I''ve already brought it. I have other things to do, so you don''t have to detain me. Goodbye!"


    With that, Yanfei waved his hand to the old man who kept his head down and didn''t speak, and quickly left.


    Before leaving, I don''t forget to throw a stack of bright red banknotes to the two leading aunts.


    The aunts who got the money left happily. The two leading aunts still yelled at Yanfei: "boy, there will be such good things in the future. Remember to come to me!"


    Looking at Yan Fei, who left in a hurry with two words, shaking his head, Chen Mo was dumbfounded and laughed: "Yan family, there is such a living treasure!"


    Chen Mo stood in the same place, did not leave immediately, but thought about Yan Fei''s intention.


    In a moment, Chen Mo had figured it out and said with a faint smile, "I see!"

 Chapter 31

    The group of students Yan Fei saw coming out of the school were the students of class 6, grade 3 in senior high school.


    Seeing Chen Mo standing outside the gate in a daze, Jiang Yao immediately went over and asked, "brother Chen Mo, what''s the matter? I heard your name called just now


    Chen Mo turned to look at her and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. By the way, how did you come out? "


    Jiang Yao said with a smile: "the teacher in charge is badly hit by you. After finishing the winter vacation assignment in a hurry, she left. We are attracted by the movement here, so we come down to have a look. "


    "I see!" Chen Mo nodded and said, "go back. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Yes." Jiang Yao nodded cleverly.


    Chen Mo smiles at Zhao Gang and others in the crowd, saying goodbye and preparing to return to the village courtyard in the city.


    "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, an KeYue runs out of the crowd and comes to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looked at the proud woman with a cold face.


    "Classmate an, what can I do for you?" Chen Mo asked faintly, with an expression of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    An KeYue is so nervous that she is stunned. Chen Mo didn''t have this kind of attitude towards her before. Why does Chen Mo seem to have changed from the end of the exam? She is always a cold light attitude!


    This makes the University flower who is used to being sought after a little angry.


    However, thinking of her mother''s explanation, enkeyue can only bury her dissatisfaction with Chen Mo in her heart, step forward again, stick to Chen Mo tightly, and whisper in a voice that only she and Chen Mo can hear: "my mother asked me to ask you, where have you been these days? Why didn''t you go back? She''s worried about you! "


    If it''s a previous life, Chen Mo is absolutely moved to hear this. However, he already knows the attitude of the an family towards him, so Chen Mo doesn''t have to give the an family a good face.


    "Go back and tell my aunt that I''ve rented a house outside, and I won''t bother to settle down in the future. Nothing else, I''ll go first! " Chen Mo light finish saying, turn around and go, a little face didn''t give an Ke Yue.


    Ankeyue was angry in her heart. She wanted to catch up and ask what Chen Mo meant? However, the self-esteem of the school flower of an university made her not catch up with her. She stood in the same place and looked at Chen Mo''s figure as she walked farther and farther. She was slightly lost in her heart.


    In the crowd, watching the school flower of an university suddenly catch up with Chen Mo and talk to him, all the students are surprised. They don''t understand why an KeYue is so close to Chen Mo all of a sudden?


    Zheng Yuanhao stood outside the gate, with a touch of lost ankeyue on his face, a touch of cold on his handsome face, and a touch of anger in his eyes.


    Looking at Chen Mo, who has gone a long way, Zheng Yuanhao''s hands become fists.


    Chen Mo ignores this and goes straight back to the courtyard of the village in the city. He goes back to his room and locks the door. However, Chen Mo does not immediately begin to practice. Instead, he sits on a chair and looks out of the window, thinking.


    In a teahouse near Yigao, Wuzhou, Yan Fei sits quietly in the box, enjoying his tea leisurely.


    On the other side, the old man in black asked, "master Fei, I really don''t understand. What do you mean by that?"


    Yan Fei curved his mouth, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, smiling: "Uncle Zhao, do you still remember how my father explained?"


    The old man was stunned, and said: "the master told me that this time, we must make a great effort to get rid of the marriage. The more people know, the better, but we can''t make Chen Mo feel shameless!"


    Yan Fei said with a smile: "why do you think my father should give such an order? Don''t you feel contradictory? "


    The old man nodded and asked: "it''s really contradictory. On the one hand, we need to withdraw the marriage in a big way, but we also need to consider the face of the person who has been withdrawn? When the master gave this order at that time, I thought he was deliberately trying to embarrass you. "


    "Master Fei, don''t play the game and tell me what''s going on?" Uncle Zhao asked with a bitter smile.


    Yan Fei''s face was a little complacent: "Uncle Zhao, you have been a housekeeper for more than ten years in front of my father. Can''t you understand this? This order is not from my father at all, but from the man with the highest status in the Yan Family! "


    Uncle Zhao nodded: "I can guess that, but I really can''t understand the intention of the old man!"


    Yan Fei''s eyes were bare and said, "what''s wrong with that? Although I don''t know what they like about Chen Mo, it is clear that this divorce is a farce for the Li family. Yan''s family, they don''t want to give up marriage at all! "


    Uncle Zhao was even more confused: "since you don''t want to give up marriage, why do you want to make a big fuss? Let the more people know, the better? "


    Yan Fei didn''t want to embarrass the old housekeeper. He said: "the more people you know, the faster it will spread to the Li family. Let me, the three generations of Yan''s collateral family, step out of the marriage. Yan''s family can advance, attack and retreat. It can show loyalty to the Li family and make the Chen family feel that this is just a farce of the younger generation, which will not damage the face of the Chen family. The most important thing is... "


    Yan Fei gives a little meal and says, "you can let Chen Mo understand Yan''s thoughts!"


    Uncle Zhao could understand all the words in front of him, but he didn''t quite understand the last sentence: "let Chen Mo understand the thoughts of the Yan family? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, even I, who is attached to the Yan family, don''t quite understand what the Yan family is thinking. Chen Mo, an outsider, how can he understand? "


    Yan Fei shakes his head, and his face shows his wisdom that does not match his age: "if Chen Mo can''t understand the Yan Family''s mind, then he doesn''t deserve the Yan family to spend so much on him! Don''t worry, he will understand. "


    Uncle Zhao frowned and pondered for a moment. Looking at the little master who was still a sophomore in senior high school, he had a look of admiration. He was worthy of being the most potential one among the three generations of children of the Yan family.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mo sits quietly on the chair and taps his fingers on the table in front of him. He has thought about the Yan Family''s thoughts since he was at the school gate. The Yan family just takes a fancy to his identity as a warrior in the inner world and wants to live in rare goods.


    However, Chen Mo wants to know the attitude of the Li family. Since Chen Mo can understand the thoughts of the Yan family, the Li family can certainly understand the Yan Family''s violation of Yin, Feng and Yang. What will the Li family do to the Yan family?


    Two hours later, what happened in front of the gate of No.1 high school in Wuzhou has already spread to Li Dongyang.


    In the hall, Li Liwen, the eldest son of the Li family, quietly looks at Li Dongyang, waiting for instructions.


    Since Chen Mo broke up with the Li family that night, the Li family leader seems to have become a lot older. Especially after Chen Mo broke out the strength of the internal warrior, Li Dongyang finally felt a trace of regret.


    If he had cared for a little bit of family affection in those years, maybe his Li family would have another leader like Li Ze!


    Within a few years, the status of the Li family is enough to become the first of the six Super families!


    However, it''s too late now. Instead of a young dragon, the Li family has an opponent with great potential. If Chen Mo is given enough time to grow up, although Li Dongyang doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can really overthrow the Li family in the end, he is likely to become a strong enemy of the Li family!


    Now, the attitude of the Yan family has proved the terrible consequences in the future.


    Li family does not want, he Yan family wants, but Yan family is very clever, dare not openly offend Li family.


    After a long time, Li Dongyang sighed: "the Yan Family''s affairs have been put aside for the time being. No matter what, they have made a statement to the Li family. They are still on the Li family''s side. However, the Li family should never give Chen Mo time to grow up. The dignity of the Li family should not be provoked by anyone, even my own children of Li Dongyang! "


    Li Dongyang has a serious face, and his old eyes are full of determination and unfeeling. For the owner who has guarded the Li family for decades, the dignity and status of the Li family is supreme. No matter who threatens the dignity and status of the Li family, that is his biggest enemy!


    "Liwen, speed up the layout as much as possible, start with Meihua group and the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union, and take advantage of Chen Mo''s fledgling, eliminate all his help!" Li Dongyang''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness: "even if he can finally become a master of Huajing, without the support of the secular world, he will lose the threat to my Li family!"


    Li bowed back and said, "it has been fully arranged. Under Li Ze''s personal command, Meihua group is lucky to say that after all, it has risen too fast and its foothold is not stable. However, the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union is deeply rooted. It will take some time to bring it down! "


    Li Dongyang nodded: "I naturally understand that. You can''t give Chen Mo any chance to grow up if you tell him to go on and speed up as much as possible! In addition, call Li Ze back and find someone to replace him. Ze''er is the hope of our Li family in the future, and he is also the youngest internal warrior. In the future, he is expected to suppress Chen Mo in martial arts, and he can''t waste his time on these things. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"

 Chapter 32

    Chen Mo spent another whole night in the spirit gathering formation, and the next morning he finished at seven o''clock.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Chen Mo frowned: "the jade he found last time has almost consumed. The spirit gathering array can last for three days at most. We must find new jade and rearrange the spirit gathering array."


    Chen Mo turned on his mobile phone, washed up and went out for breakfast. His mother Li Sufang called.


    "Hey, mom, what''s up?" Chen Mo asked with a light smile.


    "Smelly boy, I heard you rent a house outside? When did it happen? Where did you get the money? If it wasn''t for you, aunt Meiting called me yesterday and told me that I didn''t know! What are you trying to do Li Sufang was angry and worried.


    Originally, Chen Mo was asked to stay and settle down in Wuzhou, hoping that Chen Mo would be taken care of by himself. Now Chen Mo is so good that he rents out quietly. How can Li Sufang not worry?


    "Mom, don''t you just rent a house outside? What''s the fuss? Besides, you don''t know your son''s ability? There''s nothing to worry about! " Chen Mo comforts with a smile.


    It seems to think of Chen Mo''s ability, Li Sufang''s voice softened a little: "that''s not good? Move back quickly, you are outside alone, I don''t worry! "


    Chen Mo is very moved by his mother''s concern, but he has some helplessness. Although he knows the real purpose of an''s family, Li Sufang doesn''t know!


    Chen Mo won''t go back, but how to explain it to his mother? Chen Mo has a big head.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t listen to you. You know, I need an independent space to learn kung fu from that mysterious old man, don''t you? It''s really inconvenient for me to live and settle down! Don''t worry, I will guarantee my own safety Chen Mo had to throw the black pot to the mysterious old man.


    Li Sufang was silent for a while, and seemed to be thinking about whether Chen Mo''s words were feasible or not. Finally, he sighed helplessly: "OK, then I won''t worry about it, but you must ensure your own safety."


    "Don''t worry, mom, I promise!" Chen Mo vowed.


    "By the way, even if you want to live alone, at least you have to go and talk to your uncle Ann and your aunt Meiting. Aunt Meiting thinks she has neglected you. She''s worried. She calls me here." Li Sufang has some complaints.


    Chen Mo frowns, which is really his negligence. Although he knows the future face of the an family, so far, the an family still takes great care of him.


    Especially his uncle an, even when Chen Mo was down in his previous life, an Shouyi took good care of him, and an Shouyi and Chen Mo''s father Chen Jingye were good friends for many years.


    He has to give an account to an''s family for both feeling and reason.


    "Well, I see. I''ll call uncle ANN to explain later." Chen Mo replied.


    "That''s what I''m talking about!" Li Sufang hung up with satisfaction.


    Chen Mo, however, is in a bit of trouble. He calls Ann''s family to explain that he really can''t pull down that face.


    The great monk of huashenjing has his own dignity. Although Chen Mo has a gentle attitude towards his relatives and his friends in his previous life when he was down, he still talks and laughs. However, that''s because Chen Mo feels that he owes them a debt and wants to make up for it. That doesn''t mean that Chen Mo is so kind to others.


    To put it bluntly, except for those relatives and friends that Chen Mo feels owed, everyone, in Chen Mo''s eyes, is a mole ant!


    Fortunately, Chen Mo doesn''t have to take the initiative to explain to an''s family. Mei Ting''s phone call comes.


    Looking at the caller ID, Chen Mo sneered and said, "Hello, Aunt Mei, what''s up?"


    "Little mo, you haven''t come back these days. Your uncle and I are worried. Just now, your mother called and said that you rented a house outside. Is it because we didn''t do it well in any place that made you angry? " Mei Ting''s voice is very charming and warm. It''s easy for people to fall into it. They think that she is very concerned about herself. In her previous life, Chen Mo was blinded by Mei Ting''s appearance and didn''t see her face clearly.


    In this life, since Chen Mo has known the true face of Mei Ting, she will not be confused by her enthusiasm.


    "It''s none of your business. I want to live alone. I''ve explained it to my mother." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "How can that work? You''re still a child. Isn''t it safe to live alone? How to wash clothes for dinner? You can''t eat outside every day. Besides, things outside are not hygienic. Listen to my aunt, you''d better move back as soon as possible! " Mei Ting anxiously said a lot of concerned words. People who don''t know think she is Chen Mo''s mother!


    Chen Mo light sneer, voice is still flat: "thank you for your kindness, but I have the ability to take care of myself, my mother has also agreed, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Mei Ting heard Chen Mo''s resolute attitude, so she said, "OK, let''s not talk about whether we can move or not. Don''t you and Yueyue have a holiday? I''ll make some delicious food for you at noon and reward you. Will you come later? "


    Chen Mo knows that Mei Ting intends to persuade her face to face.


    He wanted to refuse very much. If he went to settle down, it would be polite again. He was afraid of trouble.


    It seems to feel that he is hesitating. Mei Ting goes on to say, "it happens that your uncle ANN has come back. It''s rare for us to get together today and have a meal together. This holiday, you will soon leave Wuzhou, it is as early to see you off


    Hearing uncle an, Chen Mo hesitates. He can be indifferent to Mei Ting and an KeYue, but he can''t let an Shouyi chill.


    "Well, I''ll go at noon. There''s nothing else. I''ll hang up first." Chen Mo said impatiently.


    Hearing that Chen Mo was willing to go back, Mei Ting immediately said happily, "OK, it''s OK. Remember to come at noon!"


    At the end of the call with Meiting, Chen Mo continues to practice in the spirit gathering array, striving to enter the condensate duel as soon as possible.


    Once he has stepped into the second level of condensate gas, he can choose a supernatural power to practice, and he can also refine some simple magic weapons to protect his body, which greatly increases his capital to protect his life.


    At 11:30 at noon, Chen Mo automatically ends his practice. After entering condensate gas, he can control his practice time and won''t be delayed by practice.


    Chen Mo left the courtyard and took a taxi to settle down.


    According to the memory, Chen Mo came to the western suburbs of Wuzhou, where he lived in the famous Yangui Lake Villas.


    The higher the location, the more expensive the price. The most expensive villa is the luxury quadrangle at the top of luoyanpo. It is said that it has been bought by Wan Changru, the richest man in Hanyang province.


    "Wanjia? Ha ha Thinking of Wanjia, Chen Mo has a sneer on his lips.


    In a previous life, after Li Sufang''s death, Chen Mo took over Meihua group, which was suppressed by ten thousand Guanghan group, and finally went bankrupt.


    In order to protect Chen Mo, Wen Qing commits herself to marry Wan Wenyou, the son of Wan Changru.


    However, Wanjia did not keep his promise and let Chen Mo go, but continued to suppress Chen Mo and forced Chen Mo to commit suicide.


    Wen Qing was ashamed and angry when she heard the news. She was directly hanged in the villa.


    Thinking of all that Wanjia had done to him, Chen Mo was born again, and for the first time, he was filled with a sense of killing.


    "Wanjia, what you owe me in the previous life, I want you to pay back ten times in this life!"

 Chapter 33

    At the bottom of the villas, the villas are the cheapest. Even so, they are worth millions.


    Chen Mo put his mind away, his face returned to calm, and walked slowly towards the location of the villa in his memory.


    Chen Mo goes to the front door of an''s home and knocks on it. An KeYue opens the door.


    It''s warm today. Ankeyue only wears a white Pullover at home. Her lower body is a princess skirt with black lace, and her two straight legs are black tights. Her hair is not combed into a ponytail, spread over the shoulder, the whole person seems to be a lot of mature.


    An KeYue''s home-based clothes, if she was in school, would certainly make the boys'' eyes hot. However, Chen Mo just glanced at her and then looked away.


    An KeYue is slightly surprised. Today, she knows that Chen Mo is coming, so she deliberately dresses up. Unexpectedly, she sticks to Chen Mo like a pug all day. She just takes a light look at Chen Mo, and then withdraws her eyes.


    An KeYue was surprised. Is this still the original dandy?


    "Hello, classmate ANN, my aunt asked me to have dinner!" Chen Mo said faintly, with no happiness or sadness on his face.


    An Ke Yue Leng Leng, in the heart a burst of consternation: "he, unexpectedly call oneself an classmate?"


    But an KeYue was soon relieved: "since I had no intention of him, what do I care about his address? Maybe he already had self-knowledge, so these geniuses deliberately alienated me. That''s fine. Even if my mother is asking, I can answer it. "


    Ankeyue said in a low voice, "please come in!"


    Chen Mo changes his slippers and follows an KeYue into the room.


    Hearing the news, a middle-aged woman with lingering charm came out of the kitchen and warmly called to Chen Mo: "little Mo is coming. Please sit down and have a rest. Yueyue, please talk to Xiaomo first. I have two more dishes. "


    Chen Mo nods and sits on the sofa, looking at an KeYue frowning slightly.


    An KeYue gently shook his head and said: "although he seems to have changed a lot, and even his academic performance has improved a lot, he came from a small county town after all. He doesn''t understand any politeness. Compared with Zheng Yuanhao, he is still too far behind! "


    All of a sudden, an KeYue''s attitude is even colder. Regardless of Chen Mo, she sits alone on the other end of the sofa and picks up her mobile phone to chat.


    Hearing the news, an Shouyi came out of his study and said with a smile to Chen Mo, "here comes little mo!"


    When Chen Mo looks at an Shouyi, he is still a Book breath in his memory. With a pair of black rimmed glasses, he looks like a teacher.


    "Hello uncle Ann Chen Mo immediately stood up and said hello politely.


    Next to an KeYue, she looks up slightly, a little puzzled in her eyes. She feels that Chen Mo treats her father differently from her mother.


    Why? An KeYue doesn''t understand, maybe it''s just his own illusion!


    "Don''t mention it. Sit down." An Shouyi sits opposite Chen Mo and looks at Chen Mo with a smile: "have you contacted your father recently? I haven''t heard from him for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on? "


    Chen Mo respectfully replied: "thank you for your concern. My father and I had a phone call a few days ago. He also wanted to talk to Uncle an about the past, but he couldn''t get away because he was too busy with his work!"


    An Shouyi said with emotion: "your father is good at everything, but he is too real. If he was willing to accept the help from his family, he would be the number one in the city by now. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Mo makes no comment on an Shouyi''s words.


    Soon, Mei Ting filled the table with dishes and called for dinner.


    Meiting''s craftsmanship is good, but because of the preconceived idea, Chen Mo eats very little. Although an Shouyi and Meiting keep persuading Chen Mo to eat, Chen Mo refuses with a smile.


    In addition to an Shouyi, Mei Ting, an KeYue and Chen Mo are all worried about each other. They are not happy with the meal.


    After dinner, Chen Mo wanted to leave immediately, but an Shouyi talked about Chen Jingye with him. Chen Mo was embarrassed to leave for a moment.


    Mei Ting immediately came out and sat opposite Chen mo. she looked at Chen Mo with a smile and said, "Xiao Mo, I''m on the phone this morning. I can''t make it clear. Now in front of your uncle and me, can you tell me why I want to rent a house by myself?"


    Smell speech, an Shouyi a Leng: "small Mo moved out?"


    Meiting white his one eye, not angry said: "you are outside all day long, where care about things at home!"


    An Shouyi was embarrassed for a while. He laughed and knew he was wrong. He blinked at Chen Mo and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chen Mo has long known that Mei Ting would ask him about renting a house. However, he is too lazy to explain to Mei Ting: "Auntie, I''ve decided this matter. Let''s not talk about it any more."


    Mei Ting is embarrassed when Chen Mo steals the topic.


    On one side, an KeYue frowned and glared at Chen Mo with a slight anger: "Chen Mo, my mother is also for you. How can you talk to my mother in this tone?"


    Looking at ankeyue''s domineering appearance, Chen Mo''s face is indifferent and doesn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    An KeYue was even more angry. She gave a cold hum and said goodbye.


    Mei Ting scans Chen Mo''s face and an KeYue''s face several times. She suddenly realizes: "it seems that Xiao Mo and Yueyue are having a fight. No wonder he wants to move away! This dead girl, why don''t you understand my pains? "


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, an Shouyi said with a smile: "I think we should respect Xiaomo''s decision. He is not young, and should learn to be independent. When I was his age, I had already gone to the south to fight."


    Meiting is angry, smell speech suddenly stare an Shouyi one eye: "a few two no one treat you as dumb!"


    An Shouyi suddenly blushed. In front of the younger generation, he felt that his old face couldn''t hang up: "by the way, I still have documents to deal with. You talk, I''ll go back to the room first."


    After an Shouyi left, Mei Ting tried to persuade Chen Mo with a smile: "little mo, I think you are still thinking about renting a house? A person in the outside, which has the home safety? "


    Chen Mo is a little impatient. Mei Ting is calm. He is very clear. Looking at her hypocritical face, Chen Mo directly interrupts her: "I said it, I have decided this matter!"


    Ankeyue said angrily, "Chen Mo, pay attention to your attitude! You''re talking to your elders! "


    Mei Ting is also startled by Chen Mo, but she doesn''t understand why Chen Mo''s attitude has changed so much. In the end, she can only conclude that the conflict with an KeYue is so deep that Chen Mo even hates her.


    Mei Ting thought to herself: "it can''t go on like this. We must find a way to ease the relationship between Xiaomo and Yueyue. If it goes on like this, the two children can only go farther and farther away! "


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    An KeYue''s face eased down and said, "maybe Yan''er came to see me. Today, one of my classmates had a birthday. We made an appointment to go to her birthday party together."

 Chapter 34

    An KeYue runs to open the door. Outside, there are two beautiful girls, about the same age as an KeYue.


    A whole body is famous brand, carrying a LV bag, put on a very strong makeup, white skin, petite figure. A few of them need more than 100000.


    The other is low-key, tall, wearing a white sweater, a black scarf, and a tight black warm pants, which set off the straight and slender legs.


    However, this tall beauty, with a cold face, has the taste of a high cold goddess.


    An KeYue called to the tall girl: "Yan''er."


    Then, quickly looked at the petite girl, surprised: "Qianqian, how did you come?"


    Yang Qianqian raised her face and said with a smile: "I guess you will ask like this! I didn''t expect that, hehe! "


    An KeYue asked: "didn''t you agree to meet in the cafe opposite your home? You come to me all of a sudden. Does anyone else know? "


    Yang Qianqian pointed back to the side of the road. There were three luxury cars, one Audi, one Porsche and one Mercedes Benz. They were all the latest models, and each one had to be at least a million.


    "They are all waiting in the car. The plan has been changed. It''s a good day today. Let''s go camping first, have dinner in the afternoon, and go to KTV to sing after dinner!"


    Ankeyue nodded and said, "this is it! Then you wait for me, I''ll put on a coat! "


    "Well, hurry up, xiaoyueyue. Don''t keep me waiting for a long time?" Yang Qianqian has a bad smile on her face.


    An KeYue went back to her bedroom and took a beige woolen coat. As she walked to the door, she said, "Mom, my classmate told me to go first. Don''t cook my dinner in the evening."


    Mei Ting suddenly moves in her heart and wants to find an opportunity to ease her daughter''s relationship with Chen mo. isn''t this a good opportunity?


    "Wait a minute, Yueyue. Let Xiaomo go with you. You''re a girl. I don''t worry about going out by yourself."


    Looking back, Mei Ting said to Chen Mo with a smile: "Xiao Mo, you should do your aunt a favor and accompany Yueyue to go out for a while. She''s alone. I don''t trust her."


    An KeYue stares at Chen Mo and pouts his lips to complain: "Mom, I''m with my classmates. What''s to worry about? I don''t need him to follow."


    Chen Mo also shook his head and refused: "sorry, I have something else to do. I can''t play with her. If nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    Hearing that Chen Mo is going to leave, Mei Ting is in a hurry and scolds an KeYue: "no, you can''t go anywhere today without Xiao Mo accompanying you."


    "Mom, how can you do that?" An KeYue is about to cry.


    At this time, when an Shouyi heard the news, he poked his head out of the study and said, "Xiaomo, you can go with Yueyue. She is a girl. We don''t trust her. You should help us!"


    Meiting also hastened to echo: "yes, Xiaomo, you can go with Yueyue. Do you want your aunt to beg you?"


    Chen Mo had no choice but to sigh: "OK, I''ll go with her!"


    Mei Ting immediately changed into a smiling face: "well, I wish you have a good time in advance! Yueyue, remember to take little Murdo around. He''s our guest


    Looking at her mother who keeps winking at her, an KeYue doesn''t see anything. Angry Mei Ting wants to lock her up and educate her immediately.


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo coldly: "let''s go!"


    Chen Mo puts his hands into his trouser pockets and directly ignores an KeYue''s attitude. He follows an KeYue leisurely.


    If it wasn''t for an Shouyi, he would never agree to the job. Although the name is to protect ankeyue, in fact, Chen Mo knows that Meiting just wants him to have more contact with ankeyue. Only an Shouyi is really worried about his daughter and is kept in the dark.


    As soon as Chen Mo followed ankeyue out of the door, he heard a complaint: "xiaoyueyue, have you been using a dress for so long? It''s enough for me to change. "


    When Yang Qianqian sees Chen Mo, she is surprised and asks, "who is he?"


    "My father''s friend''s child came to Wuzhou No.1 high school."


    An KeYue has a gloomy face. She could have played with her friends, but now she has Chen Mo as a follower. She is really unhappy.


    Yang Qianqian looks at Chen Mo and finds that Chen Mo is all over the place from head to toe. Although she is pretty, she is not very handsome. She belongs to the type that can''t be found in the crowd.


    Suddenly, Yang Qianqian looks at Chen Mo with a trace of contempt.


    When Chen Mo sees Yang Qianqian and Murong Yan''er, he immediately remembers who they are. They are both ankeyue''s best friends.


    Yang Qianqian is a typical rich second generation. Bai Fumei looks at people with her nostrils. She is a boyfriend and girlfriend with Zhang Xian, the leader of the school basketball team. After learning that Chen Mo pursues an KeYue in his previous life, he often compares Chen Mo with Zhang Xian and embarrasses Chen Mo everywhere.


    Murong Yan''er, on the contrary, is kind-hearted and often helps Chen Mo out of trouble though she is cold on the surface. In school, Murong Yan''er, like an KeYue, is also the school flower of Wuzhou No.1 high school, and is sought after by many men.


    However, it is said that Murong Yan''er''s background is somewhat mysterious, and even has something to do with the characters on the road, but it is only heard that no one has ever seen her.


    As for after graduation, Chen Mo has never heard of Murong Yan''er.


    As soon as an KeYue goes out, she is surrounded by Yang Qianqian and Murong Yan''er. She walks ahead and whispers, leaving Chen Mo behind.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care either. He just follows him from a distance. If an KeYue leaves him, he''ll go back and explain to an Shouyi, and then he can do his own business.


    Yang Qianqian asked in a low voice, "Yueyue, why are you taking him?"


    An KeYue frowned and said angrily: "do you think I want to, my mother wants me to take him, or I won''t come out. Even, I always wanted to fix us up! "


    Yang Qianqian immediately exclaimed: "what? Is this ordinary looking guy rich and powerful? "


    An KeYue knows that Chen Mo is the son of Li Sufang of Meihua group, and wants to tell Yang Qianqian, but thinking of her mother''s explanation, she can''t reveal Chen Mo''s identity.


    So he said, "no money, no potential. He is the son of the deputy head of a town in Fengshan county."


    "Well, the son of a deputy chief, who dares to chase the flower of our school, is far behind Zheng Yuanhao. Even our family Zhang Xian is dozens of times better than him! Yueyue, don''t be angry. I''ll teach him a lesson for you in a moment. Let him know that toad wants to eat swan meat. It''s wishful thinking! " Yang Qianqian looked back at Chen Mo, who was far behind, with disdain on her face.


    An KeYue wanted to persuade Yang Qianqian not to embarrass Chen Mo, but she didn''t say it. She was also angry at Chen Mo''s arrogant attitude at home. Let Yang Qianqian teach Chen Mo a lesson.


    Instead, Murong Yan''er, who was beside her, gave Yang Qianqian a white look and said with a smile, "Qianqian, you are really a snob!"


    Yang Qianqian disapproved and said, "it''s not my influence, it''s the reality of this society. No money, no power, no woman is willing to marry him! Even if you marry him, you will suffer for the rest of your life! "


    Murong Yan''er sighs, does not speak, she understands, Yang Qianqian said is the big truth!


    Yang Qianqian grabs an KeYue''s hand and speeds up: "let''s go to the car first. I''ll give Zhang Xian an explanation. Let''s give the boy a break first! See if he dares to eat swan

 Chapter 35

    Chen Mo watched Yang Qianqian run to the three luxury cars from a distance and muttered to the boys who came down from the car.


    If Chen Mo wants to listen, they can''t hide Chen Mo, but Chen Mo disdains to eavesdrop, and even if he doesn''t listen, he can guess what Yang Qianqian says.


    Chen Mo has a sneer on his lips and walks slowly.


    From the car down six men and two women, plus an KeYue and Yang Qianqian and Murong Yan''er three people, a total of six men and five women.


    At the moment, these people are all standing on the side of the road, looking at Chen Mo, several boys'' faces, showing a bad look.


    Chen Mo walks over, stops three meters away from them and looks at them faintly.


    Among these people, except for the tall and handsome boy, Chen Mo knows that it''s Zhang Xian, Yang Qianqian''s boyfriend. The other Chen Mo is not familiar with. He only knows that they should also be students of other classes in grade three of Wuzhou No.1 high school.


    Yang Qianqian and Murong Yan''er are in class two. It is estimated that most of them are also in class two.


    "Who should I be? Isn''t this the burden of class three and six in senior high school, the culprit of grade one in Wuzhou, the famous waste Chen Mo? " Zhang Xian embraces Yang Qianqian and sneers with disdain.


    Smell speech, Chen Mo coldly looked at an KeYue, this is their six class things, two class can''t know so soon, unless someone deliberately slander Chen mo.


    An KeYue''s eyes dodge and dare not look at Chen Mo, which proves Chen Mo''s conjecture.


    "Do you still want to go after our school flower? You don''t have to look at yourself in the mirror, do you? " Zhang Xian continues to attack Chen mo.


    Yang Qianqian also sneered coldly: "Chen Mo, I tell you, Yueyue is Zheng Yuanhao''s sweetheart. He is the son of deputy Shichang. You are nothing in front of him and dare to make Yueyue''s idea!"


    Chen Mo''s face sank, and a cold breath broke out from him, which changed the dignity of the great monk in the divine realm. How could these little kids who didn''t have the same hair provocation!


    "What are you in front of me? Do you deserve to talk to me like this? "


    Zhang Xian and Yang Qianqian didn''t expect that Chen Mo would dare to resist. They suddenly became angry. Yang Qianqian was even coquetry in Zhang Xian''s arms: "Zhang Xian, he bullied me!"


    In addition to Zheng Yuanhao, Zhang Xian''s family is the most prominent in their small circle. Today, Zheng Yuanhao did not come, so Zhang Xian is naturally the protagonist today. Chen Mo even dared to humiliate him in front of so many students, which made Zhang Xian feel very shameless.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xian''s face sank and he threatened: "boy, for the sake of being a bumpkin from a small county, you immediately apologize to Qianqian, and I will consider forgiving you!"


    Chen Mo looked contemptuous and said, "is that right? If you kowtow to me right now, I can also consider forgiving you! "


    "You want to die!" Zhang Xiannu said.


    Zhang Xian''s father runs a chain supermarket in Wuzhou. He has opened eight branches with tens of millions of assets. He is also the captain of the school basketball team, and is sought after by countless students. Moreover, he has made friends with Zheng Yuanhao, and no one dares to offend him in the school.


    Now, being humiliated by Chen Mo, a country bumpkin, Zhang Xian has forgotten that Yang Qianqian just asked him to teach Chen Mo a lesson, which directly angered him.


    "Do you know the result of a boy who dared to say that to me last time? By the way, the boy''s family seems to have opened a supermarket, there are millions, they think they are cattle! How are you better than him? " Zhang Xian said coldly, the threat is very obvious.


    A boy with a split head beside him immediately laughed and said, "the boy was finally broken in one leg and got out of the school. Even his supermarket was swallowed up by his brother''s family!"


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat. Looking at Zhang Xian is like looking at a monkey grinning at him: "he doesn''t deserve to be compared with me. No one in the world deserves to be compared with me! So if you continue to provoke me, it''s not just getting out of school. "


    "Oh, brother Xian, he doesn''t give you face!" Several boys immediately coax, gloating at Zhang Xian. Those girls are looking at Chen Mo, showing a mocking smile.


    Zhang Xian''s face was suddenly gloomy. Chen Mo dared to threaten him and let him be ridiculed by other classmates: "boy, you''re crazy. OK, I''ll teach you how to be a man first today!"


    With that, Zhang Xianmo wiped his hands and wanted to start. He felt that Chen Mo was thin and dry, and he was definitely not the opponent of the main player of the school basketball team.


    Suddenly, except for an KeYue and Murong Yan''er, the rest of the young men and women all look at Chen Mo with a look of schadenfreude, waiting to see him taught by Zhang Xian.


    On one side, an KeYue was a little impatient. He glared at Chen Mo angrily and said, "this guy, how about giving Zhang Xian a soft power? With a good mother, you can''t eat any loss. Now, Zhang Xian has to do it! I''m afraid you can''t even stand Zhang Xian''s fist


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Today is Qianqian''s birthday. Don''t make any trouble. Let''s go and get down to business!" An KeYue stops her. Although she doesn''t like Chen Mo, she doesn''t dare to let Chen Mo get hurt, or her mother will be with her forever.


    Murong Yan''er, who is about to dissuade her, sees an KeYue coming forward. As soon as she is ready to export, she swallows it back silently and looks at Chen Mo anxiously.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo is also looking at her, and there is a smile in her eyes.


    This let Murong Yan''er a burst of consternation, how do you feel this young look at her strange ah, as if you know her for many years?


    In fact, Chen Mo has known her for many years, but Murong Yan''er certainly won''t believe this weird thing. She thinks it''s her own illusion and soon looks away from Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looks at Murong Yan''er because she finds that she is ready to help him out. Unexpectedly, an KeYue makes a sound ahead of time. It seems that an KeYue has some self-knowledge and doesn''t want to make him look too ugly.


    Zhang Xian wants to beat Chen Mo, but an KeYue is the woman appointed by his elder brother Zheng Yuanhao. He doesn''t dare to offend him.


    "Well, for the sake of the University, let''s write down the account today. We are all in the same school. We''ll see later." With that, Zhang Xian put his arms around Yang Qianqian and got into the car he was driving.


    They got into three cars, each of which could seat four people. Chen Mo was just twelve people, so it didn''t seem crowded.


    However, Zhang Xian deliberately said: "my car is too small to fit you. Go and take another car!"


    Chen Mo, with an indifferent look on his face, walked to the two cars behind him, but he was also rejected.


    Murong Yan''er couldn''t look down. She leaned on the window and said to Chen Mo, "Chen Mo, come and sit with us. I''ll squeeze with Yue Yue!"


    An KeYue beside her glared at her and showed a surprised expression: "Yan''er, are you crazy? Why do you want him to join us? "


    Yang Qianqian, who is sitting in front of the co pilot, suddenly looks back at Murong Yan''er, with a face of disbelief: "Xiao Yan''er, you don''t like that country bumpkin, do you?"


    Murong Yan''er blushed and yelled: "Qianqian, don''t talk nonsense. We are all classmates. I just don''t want him to be too ugly!"


    Yang Qianqian''s face was helpless: "OK, OK, I know you''re kind-hearted, but I can''t afford to take advantage of him. Sitting with the two school flowers, I want to be beautiful! I''ll talk to Shi Yang behind and let him sit down! "


    Finally, Yang Qianqian got out of the car and let Chen Mo sit on the Audi.


    Approaching the car, Chen Mo looks at Murong Yan''er, showing a trace of tenderness.

 Chapter 36

    According to these people''s plans, they first went camping in feimashan, a suburb of Wuzhou City, for a barbecue, and then went back to KTV to sing to Yang Qianqian to celebrate her birthday.


    Chen Mo wants to laugh when he learns about the itinerary of these people. It''s winter now. Although Wuzhou is close to the south, it''s cold enough. These people are really lazy. They go camping in the mountains in winter.


    Obviously, they are a group of frivolous teenagers who don''t know the taste of sorrow!


    Maybe it''s the first day of the holiday. These people are very excited. The music of the three cars is the biggest. The sound effect of the luxury cars is good. The three cars drive by all the way, just like the moving scene of the three concerts.


    Fortunately, they are walking on the ring road, there is no one, otherwise it will certainly disturb the people!


    Chen Mo is sitting on the Audi driven by Shi Yang. This guy''s driving skill is obviously the best among the people. After a while, he surpassed Zhang Xian''s Porsche and won the first place.


    The co pilot sat on a girl with a good figure. She dyed her yellow hair and danced excitedly: "brother Yang is powerful. Hurry up. It''s not so exciting for a long time!"


    Encouraged by the girl, Shi Yang shakes off the elegant split head and steps on the accelerator to the end.


    Even in order to show off her driving skills, she sometimes took her hands off the steering wheel, which made the girl scream.


    Chen Mo shook his head in his heart: "young man, I really don''t know how to survive. Now, it''s estimated that the speed has reached 180. In case of an accident, I''m afraid it will be a direct car crash! No matter how expensive the car is, it''s as fast as paper when the speed is 180. "


    Chen Mo even secretly uses Lingli. In case of an accident, he jumps out of the car and leaves. Among these people, except for ankeyue and Murong Yan''er, he doesn''t care about the life or death of the rest.


    The car quickly drove out of the ring road, several people also slowed down, into a not spacious county road.


    After another meeting, from the side of the fork into a black Passat, in front of Shiyang''s car, and walk very slowly.


    County Road this way, want to overtake is very difficult, still immersed in the passion of speed, Shi Yang and the girl has been anxious.


    Shi Yang kept honking his horn to urge him, but the Passat in front just wouldn''t let him. Angry Shi Yang patted the steering wheel and scolded: "this broken car is really in the way!"


    Next to that little sister also angrily scolded: "cut, a broken Passat, even dare to be brother Yang''s way!"


    Shi Yang continued to press the horn, but this time, the car in front of him seemed to have a bad temper. He made a sudden brake and stopped.


    Shiyang was not on guard at all. He stepped on the brake in an emergency, but because he was too close to the car, he still ran into it!


    "Grass Shi Yang burst a rude sentence, hurriedly open the door to get off, a look distressed to check the car injury.


    It took him a long time to buy this Audi RS6, which cost nearly two million yuan. It was not long after it was put on display, but it was hit.


    In front of Passat, the driver also opened the door and got off. He was a small flat head with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked very strong and powerful. Shi Yang stood in front of him, just like a schoolboy doll.


    However, Shiyang did not care about this, and he scolded: "do you know how to drive? Do you understand that? Look at the collision of my car


    The young man with flat head looked at Shi Yang coldly. Instead of speaking, he went to the back door and bowed his head respectfully.


    A middle-aged man with a big back and a shiny face came out and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Flathead respectful answer: "Chu ye, a child rear end, still scold me to break to stop!"


    Flat head words with a normal voice, only a few steps away from him, Shi Yang heard directly, immediately, Shi Yang angrily came up and scolded: "special, you say who child!"


    As soon as I pick my eyebrows, it''s going to attack. My iron tower like body is immediately pressed over, but it''s stopped by the people in the car: "Dao Zi, forget it, fourth master Jin told me to go over and say it''s urgent. Don''t waste time!"


    "Yes, Master Chu!" He nodded respectfully, glanced at Shiyang coldly, opened the door of the cab, sat in again, and was ready to drive away.


    Shi Yang was still a little afraid of the other side, but when he saw that the other side was going to run away, he couldn''t stop: "stop, don''t pay for my car, do you want to run? There is no door


    Two harsh brakes sounded, two cars left behind also followed up, this time, Shi Yang''s courage suddenly enough.


    "Shi Yang, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xian got out of the car and asked.


    An KeYue and Murong Yan''er also follow and ask around Shi Yang.


    Shi Yang yelled: "this fool stopped in a hurry, so I ran into him and wanted to run?"


    "Hum, it''s impossible for him to escape. Liu Li, you two go ahead and block them. Don''t let them run away!" Zhang Xian said in a cold voice.


    "Good!" Two boys immediately ran in front of Passat and sat on the hood.


    Shi Yang sneered: "don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, you can''t run away!"


    The window of the back seat of the black Passat came down again slowly, and the middle-aged man with big back was gloomy: "I can''t imagine that one day Chu Wenxiong was riding on his head by several younger generation!"


    "Dao Zi, get out of the car!"


    In front of the flat head quickly get off, pull open the door, respectfully meet the middle-aged man get off.


    As Chu Wenxiong got out of the car, a sense of hegemony came from the shop. Zhang Xian and other students couldn''t help but step back and looked at him with a slightly shocked face.


    Chu Wenxiong is wearing a black suit, a black windbreaker and a white scarf around his neck. It''s like the big brother in Shanghai walking down from the TV.


    The same thing is as like as two peas.


    Hearing Chu Wenxiong''s three words, other people don''t feel anything. However, Zhang Xian suddenly shows a look of panic and looks at Chu Wenxiong again. Zhang Xian immediately confirms his inner guess.


    "You are Chu Wenxiong, who is known as Chu Madman in Wuzhou?" Zhang Xian asked carefully.


    Chu Wenxiong glanced at Zhang Xian, a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that you, a little fart child, had heard of my name? Tell me, who is your adult? "


    Zhang Xian respectfully said: "my father is Zhang Gui, lotus supermarket is my home, you should have heard."


    Chu Wenxiong nodded and said faintly, "it''s Zhang Gui''s son. No wonder I''ve heard of my name. OK, in Zhang Gui''s face, you can go!"


    Zhang Xian was overjoyed and was pardoned: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Looking back, Zhang Xian said to Shi Yang with a puzzled face: "thank you, brother Xiong, for not having the same understanding with us


    "Wait, I told you to go, but I didn''t tell him to go!" Chu Wenxiong said suddenly.


    Zhang Xian suddenly looked ugly, turned his head and looked at Chu Wenxiong, with a flattering face: "brother Xiong, you are a big man in zhenwuzhou, so don''t have the same opinion with our children. He is my classmate, you can see in my face, and even forgive him!"


    Chu Wenxiong sneered: "it''s too late. If you dare to offend someone in Chu, you''ll have to pay the price. Otherwise, other people will treat me as Chu Wenxiong and bully me! "


    Zhang Xian did not give up, accompanied by a smiling face begged: "brother Xiong, he was brought by me, if you punish me, I will lose face in front of the students, you should give my father face, forgive him this time!"


    Chu Wenxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "boy, it seems that I give you too much face, so that you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Go back and ask your father, even if he stands here today, dare I give him face?"


    "Take your man away while I''m not angry, but he must stay!"

 Chapter 37

    Zhang Xian was scolded. His face turned red and white, but he did not dare to resist. Others don''t know, but he knows Chu Wenxiong''s horror.


    Chu Wenxiong''s Chu clan can be ranked in the top three in Wuzhou. Moreover, these are Chu Wenxiong''s apparent forces. In secret, Chu Wenxiong is the local emperor of the whole Wuzhou underground world, killing people without blinking an eye. The name of Chu Madman in Wuzhou is the best explanation. What''s more, it''s said that behind Chu Wenxiong, there are more powerful forces to support him. Even the number one person in Wuzhou City is not paid much attention to.


    Although Zhang Xianjia is still rich, he is a middle-class rich man with tens of millions of money. He usually plays with his classmates. In front of Chu Wenxiong, he is not a fart.


    Zhang Xian often listens to his father about Chu Wenxiong''s deeds. Knowing that Chu Wenxiong is terrible, he wants to take Yang Qianqian and others to turn around and leave. But if he leaves Shi Yang, his reputation in this circle will be ruined.


    For a moment, Zhang Xian was in a dilemma.


    Shi Yang has never heard of Chu Wenxiong''s name. Seeing that Zhang Xian is so scared, he has some disdain. His father is a district chief, and he is usually used to domineering. He doesn''t pay attention to Chu Wenxiong at all.


    "Brother Xian, are so many of us afraid of them? I''m standing here today to see what he can do to me! Hum, don''t think that if you dress like a big brother in society, you really treat yourself as a character. I''m not afraid of you! "


    Zhang Xian was so scared that he wanted to slap feishiyang. His heart said, "don''t drag us down if you want to die, OK?"


    Sure enough, Chu Wenxiong sneered: "good, very good. For the first time, I dare to be threatened by more people. In this case, you all stay!"


    "Dao Zi, what are you doing! Call someone Chu Wenxiong drinks cold.


    Dao Zi was shocked when he saw the old man''s expression. He knew that Chu Wenxiong was really angry. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for the kids in front of him.


    Shi Yang still unknowingly sneer: "here before the village, after the shop, you call frighten who?"? I don''t believe anyone can come! "


    After all, it''s a young man''s nature. After hearing Shi Yang''s provocation against Chu Wenxiong, Zhang Xian finally turned his face: "Shi Yang, do you know who you are talking to? Why don''t you want to die without us? "


    Turning his head, Zhang Xian flattered Chu Wenxiong: "brother Xiong, Shiyang has collided with you. If you want to fight or punish, it''s none of our business. Shall we walk first?"


    Chu Wenxiong sneered: "it''s too late. I gave you a chance just now. You don''t cherish it yourself!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Wenxiong glanced at Murong Yan''er and an KeYue in the crowd, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth: "if you want to leave, it''s OK, but you should leave those two beautiful little sisters and have a drink with me."


    Zhang Xian''s face becomes extremely ugly. If you leave an KeYue and Murong Yan''er, Zheng Yuanhao will not pull out his skin if he knows.


    An KeYue and Murong Yan''er are shocked and can''t help stepping back. If they really want to stay, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhang Xian said to an KeYue quietly: "call brother Hao for help quickly! No one can save us when it''s too late! "


    An KeYue quietly retreats to the rear of the crowd and calls Zheng Yuanhao for help.


    Chu Wenxiong looked at it with a scornful smile. He didn''t care.


    When Shi Yang heard that Zhang Xian wanted to leave him behind, he immediately scolded: "Zhang Xian, you scumbag, when you get back to school, I must let everyone know your despicable behavior!"


    Zhang Xian is too lazy to pay attention to Shi Yang. He just hopes that Zheng Yuanhao can call to get out of the siege quickly. In the face of deputy Shichang of Wuzhou City, he hopes that Chu Wenxiong can spare them.


    Soon, two golden cup vans came and stopped by the road. More than a dozen young people jumped out of the car with a fierce look on their face.


    "Master Chu!" More than a dozen people first bowed respectfully to Chu Wenxiong, then nodded to Dao Zi: "brother Dao is good!"


    "Yes Chu Wenxiong nodded faintly, satisfied with the speed of these men.


    "Have you discussed it? If it hasn''t been discussed, it''s not necessary to discuss it. Let''s all stay! " Chu Wenxiong looked at Zhang Xian and said.


    Zhang Xian lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word. He kept looking forward to Zheng Yuanhao''s call.


    Chu Wenxiong turned his head and looked at Shi Yang with a gloomy face: "boy, do you want to compete with me?"


    Shi Yang''s legs trembled when he saw the more than a dozen young men with fierce faces getting out of the car. Even in his prestige, that is, in the school, he never saw these hooligans who had really experienced countless battles!


    The fierce and spicy smell of those young people alone has scared Shi Yang out of his wits.


    Now, he understood why Zhang Xian was so afraid of Chu Wenxiong. Even Chu Wenxiong scolded him, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Brother Xiong, I''m wrong. I''m willing to compensate you for your loss. Please forgive me!" Shi Yang finally softened up.


    "Compensation for loss? If you delay me for one minute, a million dollars, how much should you pay? " Chuwenxiong sneered.


    Now at least half an hour, a million a minute, to pay 30 million, Shi Yang also can''t afford to pay.


    "Brother Xian, I know I''m wrong. Please help me!" Shi Yang is about to cry, praying for Zhang Xian who just turned over.


    Zhang Xian lowered his head and didn''t say a word. How dare he stand up for Shi Yang at this time!


    Chu Wenxiong waved to his men: "catch the boy and the two girls in the car, and beat the rest to let them have a long memory!"


    Hearing this, Shi Yang sat on the ground with a plop and a look of panic. How could he have thought that a Passat with more than 200000 people would be sitting with Chu Wenxiong!


    That''s true. You never know who''s sitting on Passat? Just like Passat''s temperament, low-key calm, in line with many do not want to high-profile big minds.


    Murong Yan''er and an KeYue are so scared that they lose their looks and keep retreating.


    Zhang Xian''s face was pale, and his heart kept roaring: "Zheng Yuanhao, Zheng Yuanhao, call to help!"


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in Chu Wenxiong''s pocket rang.


    Zhang Xian suddenly seems to see the rescue, a face of ecstasy.


    Chu Wenxiong looked at the screen of his mobile phone, his face was expressionless, and he answered the phone: "Mr. Zheng, how can you remember to call me?"


    Zhang Xian almost applauded excitedly when he heard Deputy persimmon chief Zheng. No wonder Zheng Yuanhao didn''t call for a long time. Unexpectedly, he moved his father to beg for mercy. Deputy persimmon chief personally pleads, even Chu Wenxiong should also give face.


    Zhang Xian whispered to an KeYue and other people, "it''s deputy Shichang Zheng. Brother Hao tried to save us!"


    Shi Yang immediately excited fists clenched, Zheng Yuanhao appeared, he should be saved.


    Yang Qianqian and others are also excited. They praise Zheng Yuanhao and are extremely grateful to him.


    An KeYue''s heart relaxed. Looking at the excited people because of Zheng Yuanhao, a touch of sweetness appeared on her face, and a sense of pride rose in her heart. Even she has acquiesced in the identity of Zheng Yuanhao''s woman in her heart. At the critical moment, she still depends on Zheng Yuanhao!


    However, Chu Wenxiong''s next words made everyone''s heart sink to the bottom.


    "Deputy Shichang Zheng, I''m afraid I can''t give you face this time. That boy really makes me angry. If I don''t teach him a lesson, how can I face Chu Wenxiong in the future! But don''t worry, those two little girls, I just play with them, and I won''t do anything out of the ordinary. "


    "Well, that''s it!" With that, Chu Wenxiong hung up directly, regardless of Zheng''s deputy persimmon chief who was still on the phone.


    Although Deputy Shichang is not a small official, he is not worthy of flattering Chu Wenxiong. He is not a deputy Shichang who can provoke Chu Wenxiong''s backstage.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xian and others were stunned.


    Even vice persimmon long face do not give, this Chu Wenxiong, is really worthy of Chu Madman!


    In this case, Zhang Xian and others were as pale as ashes one by one. They lost their greatest dependence, and no one could save them.


    Chu Wenxiong put his mobile phone into his pocket and said impatiently, "OK, let''s do it!"


    Dao Zi''s face was cold. With a wave of his hand, a dozen young people rushed to the group of senior three students.


    "Oh, don''t come here!" Yang Qianqian cried out in fright.


    An KeYue and Murong Yan''er are also tightly packed together, but they are not very afraid. Their families also know big men with good eyesight. I believe that even Chu Wenxiong does not dare to do anything about them.


    At this time, Chen Mo, who has been sitting in the car watching jokes, finally gets up.


    The next moment, Chen Mo''s figure has been standing behind an KeYue and Murong Yan''er, and a faint voice rings out: "these two people, I''ve covered them!"

 Chapter 38

    Hearing Chen Mo''s voice suddenly ring out behind her, an KeYue and Murong Yan''er are startled.


    Looking back, Chen Mo is putting his hands in his trouser pocket with a faint smile on his face.


    Chen Mo''s voice is not big, but it has a strange magic, which can be clearly introduced into people''s ears.


    Dao Zi and a group of young people can''t help but stop their actions and look at Chen Mo in surprise. They don''t know when another boring guy will come out.


    Chu Wenxiong was also stunned for a moment. He looked up at Chen Mo and asked contemptuously, "who are you?"


    In fact, Chu Wenxiong can see that this group of children is not simple. Most people can''t move Deputy Shichang at all, so he didn''t pay much attention. He gave these children the time to move soldiers. If he can move someone who is worthy of Chu Wenxiong''s face, it''s worth Chu Wenxiong to exchange these children for a favor!


    If it had been his competitors, he would have sunk into the bottom of the river.


    Zhang Xian and others can''t help looking up at Chen Mo when they see Chen Mo stand up at this time. Although Chen Mo is just a country bumpkin, he is still very loyal at the key time.


    However, they have no hope for Chen Mo at all. Zheng Yuanhao has moved out the father of deputy persimmon chief, and he can''t save them. What''s the use of Chen Mo, a country bumpkin from a small county? Many people died.


    Chen Mo ignores the surprised eyes of an KeYue and Murong Yan''er. She walks past them and stands two meters in front of Chu Wenxiong.


    Looking up slightly, Chen Mo looks at Chu Wenxiong calmly and says the same thing he said in Jiang Yao''s restaurant last time: "I''m the one you can''t afford!"


    Chu Wenxiong looks at Chen Mo seriously, and suddenly smiles, but the smile is cold and shaking.


    Dao Zi and a group of younger brothers next to him were nervous when they heard Chu Wenxiong''s laughter. They looked at Chen Mo like a dead man. They knew that this Xiaoxiong, who dominates Wuzhou, was completely angry!


    An KeYue was annoyed and worried for Chen Mo: "how can this guy like to be in the limelight so much? Even Zheng Yuanhao can''t solve it. What''s the use of his going out! If something should happen to him, my mother would have to scold me to death! "


    Murong Yan''er''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. Looking at Chen Mo''s indifference, she feels that Chen Mo is as tall as a mountain at this moment, and has a trace of admiration in her heart. However, she is also secretly worried about Chen Mo, and even decides that if Chen Mo is in danger, she will save Chen Mo even if she reveals her identity.


    Although Chu Wenxiong was really angry, he didn''t act rashly. His status today is enough to prove that he has extraordinary means and vicious eyes.


    Chu Wenxiong can see from Chen Mo''s eyes that the young man in front of him despises him from the bottom of his heart!


    A boy who can despise Chu Wenxiong either has an amazing family background or is a fool!


    Chu Wenxiong didn''t believe that Chen Mo was the latter, so he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he gave Chen Mo another chance: "boy, I''m asking you again, whose child are you? If you don''t answer honestly, don''t blame me for being rude


    When an KeYue heard this, she was worried in her heart: "speak it out, you can''t hide it now. As long as Chu Wenxiong knows that there are Meihua group and the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union behind Chen Mo, he should not dare to move him!"


    However, Chen Mo is still a light expression, and this time the corner of his mouth is still filled with a smile: "you are really interesting, I said, I am a person you can''t provoke! Are you deaf? "


    Ankeyue''s body almost fell down in a flash: "what does this guy want to do? At this time, I''m still trying to hide it. I want to die! "


    An KeYue even decides that once Chu Wenxiong starts, she will tell Chen Mo about her family.


    Shi Yang''s people gaped at Chen Mo, and were shocked: "this guy, don''t you want to live, dare to say this to Chu Wenxiong! I''m afraid Chu Wenxiong will kill him directly! "


    Chu Wenxiong changed his face and waved his hand to the two younger brothers: "take him!"


    Chen Mo smiles and stands still, waiting for the two youths to rush up and hit the ground one by one.


    Looking at the two young people lying at Chen Mo''s feet and wailing, the rest of them are stunned. Dao Zi looks at Chen Mo with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Chu Wenxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no wonder you dare to be so rampant in front of me. You''ll have two hands, and you''ll go up together!"


    The remaining ten youths rushed to Chen Mo at once. However, during a few breaths, all the younger brothers who often fought for Chu Wenxiong collapsed on the ground, covering all parts of their bodies and wailing bitterly.


    In Chu Wenxiong''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. He was very clear about the skills of these younger brothers. They were all elites who had been following him for several years. Although they were all ordinary people, they could fight three or four, and the strength of more than a dozen people should not be underestimated.


    However, under Chen Mo''s hands, they didn''t hold on for a minute, and they were all put down to the ground. On the contrary, the boy was not red and breathless, just like no trouble. His strength was enough to make Chu Wen''s ambition surprise.


    Dao Zi''s eyes flashed a strong sense of war. He could feel that the ugly boy in front of him had the strength that he valued.


    "Master Chu, I''ll meet him!"


    Chu Wenxiong nodded. He was sure of the strength of Dao Zi 120 times: "well, don''t kill him!"


    Dao Zi nodded, walked forward slowly, stood five meters in front of Chen Mo, and looked at Chen Mo coldly: "boy, you have good strength, but you are too young after all. Today, I will make you regret meeting me!"


    Chen Mo stretched out his middle finger to Dao Zi and hooked it: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s a waste of time!"


    Dao Zi shouts angrily, bows slightly, and his speed suddenly explodes. Like a swift cheetah, he comes to Chen Mo in an instant.


    "To die!"


    A fist, with a whirring sound, hits Chen Mo on the shoulder. If it''s not for fear of killing Chen Mo, the fist will hit Chen Mo directly on the temple.


    Chu Wenxiong nodded with satisfaction. Dao Zi''s strength has improved a lot.


    An KeYue and Murong Yan''er look nervous. They didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so powerful that they could fight more than ten times, just like the martial arts experts in the movie, so that both of them forget to worry about Chen mo.


    But now, although Chen Mo has only one enemy, they think that this person seems to be more powerful than a dozen people just now. Can Chen Mo still win?


    Bang!


    With one punch, Chen Mo stands in the same place. Dao Zi flies back five or six meters and lies on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    No one can see how Chen Mo made his move, and Dao Zi has already been beaten away.


    Chu Wenxiong is stunned. He knows the strength of Dao Zi. He is the king of the special forces. He spent a lot of money to dig it up. In recent years, it has been his biggest reliance.


    However, Dao Zi was hit by this high school student in front of him? What''s the situation?


    Zhang Xian and others are shocked with a dull face. Is this still the country bumpkin? How can he be so powerful! No wonder he had no fear in front of Chu Wenxiong just now. No wonder he dared to fight against himself. It turns out that he is a Wulin master who has a deep secret!


    Zhang Xian suddenly remembered that when he was at the door of ankeyue''s house, he wanted to teach Chen Mo a lesson. Now when he thought about it, he felt a chill in his back.


    An KeYue quietly looked at Chen Mo, and finally put down his heart: "it turns out that this is your real card. No wonder you always look down on people. Such force is enough for your arrogance!"


    But an KeYue soon shook his head and said in his heart, "but today is a modern society. Even if you can fight, you can''t fight with a gun. Force can make you show off your speed for a moment, but it doesn''t matter. In this era, what you fight for is money and resources! You are still far behind Zheng Yuanhao! "


    But she forgot that Zheng Yuanhao had just moved out the father of the Deputy persimmon chief, and he couldn''t save them. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, she would have been caught in the car and had tea with Chu Wenxiong.

 Chapter 39

    Murong Yan''er looks at Chen Mo and her eyes are full of surprises. She didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so fierce. Looking at Chen Mo''s thin figure firmly standing in the field, like a warrior, Murong Yan''er has a deep admiration in her eyes.


    Chu Wenxiong looked at Dao Zi lying on the ground and asked, "Dao Zi, are you ok?"


    Dao Zi said painfully: "Master Chu, my arm is broken. He is probably a legendary martial arts practitioner!"


    When he heard the words of martial arts practitioners, other people didn''t have much expression, but Chu Wenxiong''s eyes were full of panic. Although he had never seen the legendary martial arts practitioners, he had heard of their horror.


    A warrior can easily penetrate the heavy defenses of Chu Wenxiong and kill him!


    Chu Wenxiong has always wanted to win over a warrior to protect himself. But what kind of person is a warrior? How can he bend down to be a bodyguard?


    Hearing Dao Zi say that Chen Mo is likely to be a warrior, Chu Wenxiong immediately has a desire for talent.


    Looking at Chen Mo again, Chu Wenxiong suddenly smiles: "young man, you are very good. I have always cherished talents. If you are willing to be someone''s bodyguard, today''s business will be over, and I will pay you 100000 yuan a month. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xian and others have a fever in their eyes. Although they earn a lot of 100000 yuan a month, these rich children don''t care. But being Chu Wenxiong''s bodyguard means that they will be Chu Wenxiong''s people in the future. With this name, Chen Mo can walk horizontally in Wuzhou City in the future!


    But Chen Mo sneered: "let me give you a rogue leader as a bodyguard? Are you insulting me? "


    The smile on Chu Wenxiong''s face froze in an instant. In Wuzhou, it''s a great honor to let Chu Wenxiong win over. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo not only refuses, but also humiliates him.


    Chu Wenxiong said angrily: "boy, you dare to humiliate me! Don''t think you can beat me so much that I can''t help you! "


    In fact, Chen Mo didn''t mean to humiliate Chu Wenxiong. He was insulting Chen Mo when he asked him to be a bodyguard for Chu Wenxiong.


    Chen Mo lightly smiles, one face disdains: "humiliates you? To tell you the truth, you don''t deserve it


    "You want to die!" Angered, Chu Wenxiong gives up the idea of wooing Chen Mo, and suddenly takes out a pistol from his arms and points it at Chen mo.


    "Don''t you know how to fight? But have you ever shot? " Chu Wenxiong sneered.


    "Ah! He has a gun! It''s over, it''s over! " Zhang Xian and others are about to be saved, but Chu Wenxiong takes out his gun. Even if Chen Mo can fight, he can''t fight!


    Ankeyue and Murong Yan''er suddenly look nervous, especially ankeyue. Although she doesn''t like Chen Mo, if Chen Mo has an accident, doesn''t her family have to bear the anger of Meihua group!


    Chen Mo''s face sank, looking at the black muzzle of the gun, and became serious: "you are the first one who dares to point a gun at me! I''ll give you a chance to put down your gun and kowtow to me for mercy. I can save your life! "


    Chu Wenxiong directly laughed: "ha ha, boy, I''m curious where you come from. Do you think you can pass the bullet quickly?"


    An KeYue was also yelled by Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, can''t you be soft? It''s important to protect your life! "


    Chen Mo Si is not moved. He still looks at Chu Wenxiong coldly. Although his body can''t stop the bullets, this ordinary pistol can''t help Chen Mo either. He has many ways to kill Chu Wenxiong silently before he shoots him!


    Just when Chen Mo is ready to use his magic to kill Chu Wenxiong''s soul, his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone first!" Chen Mo takes out his mobile phone and says to Chu Wenxiong.


    Chu Wenxiong thought that Chen Mo finally wanted to call for help, and he was very generous and said, "yes, I''d like to see which Buddha you can move out of here?" If he doesn''t have to, he doesn''t want to kill Chen mo. once he gets killed, even if Chu Wenxiong has a good eye, he will spend a lot of money to deal with it.


    The phone call was from Jin Peiyun: "Mr. Chen, I''ve prepared all the medicinal materials you asked for last time. When can you come and help my grandfather treat his illness?"


    Chen Mo looked at the black muzzle of Chu Wenxiong''s gun and said with a helpless smile, "I''m free now, but I have something to do now. I''m afraid I can''t leave for a while. You''re waiting!"


    Jin Peiyun''s mind is so penetrating that he immediately understands that Chen Mo is in trouble.


    "Mr. Chen, if you believe me, please tell me what happened to you? Maybe I can help you out! " Jin Peiyun said respectfully.


    Chen Mo thought about it and said, "it''s not a big deal either. A man named Chu Wenxiong pointed a gun at me. I can only solve him first, and then in the past!"


    "Chu Wenxiong!" Jin Peiyun exclaimed, and then said angrily, "please give Mr. Chen the phone. I''ll talk to him!"


    Chen Mo looked at Chu Wenxiong strangely, pointed to his mobile phone and said, "someone wants to talk to you."


    Chu Wenxiong sneered and looked contemptuous: "well, I''d like to know who you invited."


    In Wuzhou, Chu Wenxiong has never been afraid of anyone!


    However, as soon as Chu Wenxiong put Chen Mo''s mobile phone in his ear, he heard a stern female voice shouting angrily: "Chu Wenxiong, you''ve eaten bear heart and leopard''s gall. Even grandfather''s distinguished guests dare to offend you!"


    Hearing this voice, Chu Wenxiong trembled, almost dropped Chen Mo''s mobile phone on the ground, and said with a smile: "what''s the second lady saying? How dare I offend the old man''s distinguished guests? "


    "The high school student in front of you is my grandfather''s distinguished guest. Even I dare not speak loudly in front of him. My grandfather even calls him Mr. Chen! Do it yourself! Give him the phone Jin Peiyun said coldly.


    Chu Wenxiong is stunned. He looks at Chen Mo and forgets to return his mobile phone.


    "How can it be? In front of this high school student, he is the guest of master Jin! How could that be? " Chu Wenxiong really can''t understand how a boy of only 17 or 18 years old can be related to him as master Jin? What''s more shocking to Chu Wenxiong is Jin Peiyun''s words. Even Mr. Jin has to call him Mr. Chen!


    Chu Wenxiong knows that the young man is Chen mo. he knows that Jin Peiyun''s words are not exaggerated.


    Chen Mo looks at Chu Wenxiong with an unbelievable look on his face. He knows that the face of the Jin family is big enough to shock the Chu Madman who is invincible in Wuzhou.


    Chen Mo said with some schadenfreude: "can I have my mobile phone back?"


    Chu Wenxiong wakes up with a start, puts away his gun in a hurry, bends over and runs to Chen Mo, and hands him his mobile phone respectfully.


    "Mr. Chen, if you said earlier that you were the old man''s guest, how dare I disrespect you! I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me, Mr. Chen


    Chen Mo takes over the phone, ignores Chu Wenxiong and continues to talk to Jin Peiyun.


    "Mr. Chen, I have already reprimanded Chu Wenxiong. Please spare his life! Send me your position now, and I''ll send someone to pick you up right away! " Jin Peiyun said.


    "All right!" Chen Mo doesn''t want to kill people either. After all, this incident was picked up by Shiyang''s rubbish. Chu Wenxiong didn''t do anything too much.


    Hang up the phone, Chen Mo looked, still bent in front of him, waiting for the reprimand of Chu Wenxiong, light way: "OK, I have promised to forgive you, you don''t have to put this appearance in front of me, looking strange and awkward!"


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, a big gangster should look like a big gangster. It''s really awkward for a big gangster to show a pug attitude.


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Chen!" Chu Wenxiong was overjoyed, so he straightened up, but his tall body was still lower than Chen Mo''s.


    Dao Zi lying on the ground, as well as those younger brothers who were knocked over by Chen Mo, even forgot the pain one by one. They opened their mouths wide and looked at their eldest brother in disbelief. Their mouths were open enough to put in two eggs.


    What is Chu Wenxiong?


    Wuzhou city underground and face two sides are respectful to him, itself Chu group is Wuzhou top three existence, killing Chu Madman!


    In their eyes, Chu Wenxiong is a God in Wuzhou.


    But now the God in their eyes, because of a phone call, apologizes to a senior high school student and bows.


    What is the origin of this ordinary looking senior three student?


    Dao Zi and others look at Chen Mo in horror!


    Zhang xianshiyang and others are also stunned. Originally, Chen Mo refused Chu Wenxiong''s invitation, which made them feel sorry. Now Chu Wenxiong is actually lowering his voice to Chen Mo, which directly makes them confused. I really don''t know what''s going on in front of me? Is Chen Mo a great man? But it''s not like that!


    An KeYue also frowned and looked at the silence with a puzzled face. Did the call just come from the Chen family of the South Soviet Union? But even the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union didn''t make this Wuzhou tycoon so humble in front of Chen Mo!


    Murong Yan''er looks at Chen Mo, but she is surprised. She thinks Chen Mo is the real man. When she looks at Zhang Xian and others, she is looking at Chen mo. the difference is just one day after another.


    Chen Mo sent a location message to Jin Peiyun, then turned to look at an KeYue and Murong Yan''er, and said faintly: "I have something else to do, you go first!"


    An KeYue nods, but Murong Yan''er doesn''t want to go, but she is pulled away by Yang Qianqian, who has already been scared out of her courage. Zhang Xian and Shi Yang, not to mention, are eager to run away. They are even worried that Chen Mo will settle the old accounts with them.


    A crowd got into the car and disappeared immediately. They ran faster than rabbits.

 Chapter 40

    Chen Mo stands in place, waiting for Jin Peiyun to send someone to pick him up.


    Chu Wenxiong stood respectfully on one side and bowed slightly. He looked at Chen Mo from time to time. There was a trace of incomprehension on his face.


    Twenty minutes later, a black Audi A8 stops in front of Chen mo. Xiao Liu, the driver of Mr. Jin, who took Chen Mo home last time, gets out of the car in a hurry.


    First, he arched his hand to Chen Mo: "Mr. Chen, are you ok?"


    Chen Mo light way: "nothing."


    Liu then turned to Chu Wenxiong and said, "Chu Wenxiong, how dare you offend the old man''s distinguished guests!"


    With that, Xiao Liu directly kicked Chu Wenxiong in the stomach.


    Chu Wenxiong didn''t dare to hide. He bit his teeth and insisted on Xiao Liu''s foot. He was kicked to the ground with a painful face.


    Chu Wenxiong was also a hero. He stood up and bowed his head and said, "please tell Mr. Jin that someone in Chu is wrong. Please forgive him!"


    Xiao Liu glared at him, looked at Chen Mo and asked, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t get rid of your anger, he won''t get up if I beat him!"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "no, he didn''t do anything to me!"


    Xiao Liu was relieved. When he came, the old man told him that if Chen Mo could not be satisfied, he would not have to go back.


    Xiao Liu looked at Chu Wenxiong and said, "lucky for you, Mr. Chen doesn''t agree with you. Thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    Chu Wenxiong knew that although Xiao Liu kicked him as soon as he met him, he was actually protecting him on purpose. He dared to offend his distinguished guests with his old man''s temper. He was afraid that there would be no such person as Chu Wenxiong in Wuzhou in the future.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Wenxiong quickly bows to Chen Mo and says, "thank Mr. Chen for his mercy. Later, Mr. Chen will be sent, but no one in Chu dares not follow him!"


    Chu Wenxiong is also a wise man. His words are not only an apology, but also an expression of loyalty to Chen Mo, a distinguished guest who even wants to call him Mr. Chen. Chu Wenxiong is flattering now. He must be right!


    In fact, Chu Wenxiong is unlucky enough. If Chen Mo doesn''t happen to know Mr. Jin, even if the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union calls, Chu Wenxiong may not give face. After all, the strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local leader. Although the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union is deeply rooted in the southern Soviet Province, it''s Hanyang Province, so he''s not afraid!


    However, Chen Mo knows the Jin family, and Chu Wenxiong''s biggest backstage is Jin Laosi, his fourth son. Master Jin is the most powerful person in the Jin family. No one dares to disobey him, let alone Chu Wenxiong!


    Therefore, Chu Wenxiong is so humble to Chen Mo, not because he is afraid of Chen Mo, but because he is afraid of master Jin!


    Chen Mo nods and smiles at Chu Wenxiong, accepting his loyalty. Although Chen Mo doesn''t care about Chu Wenxiong''s influence, he still has to stay in Wuzhou for a while. If he can be covered by a big man in Wuzhou, he can save a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo looks at the driver Xiao Liu and says faintly.


    "Mr. Chen, please get on the bus!" Liu respectfully opens the door for Chen Mo, closes it gently after Chen Mo sits on it, and then drives away.


    Chu Wenxiong just looked at his younger brothers lying on the ground. There was a flash of worry in his eyes. It seemed that he had to find a real martial arts practitioner to be a bodyguard in the future. Otherwise, no matter how many people he raised, he would not be able to fight alone.


    Jin villa, Liu respectfully with Chen Mo into, hear the news, Jin Zhongrun and Jin Peiyun rushed out to meet.


    "Master Chen!" Jin Zhongrun bows.


    Jin Peiyun also called master Chen.


    Chen Mo nodded and asked directly, "are the medicinal materials ready?"


    "It''s in the living room!" Jin Peiyun said.


    "Let me see!" With that, Chen Mo goes straight into Jin''s living room.


    On the table in the living room, there is a pile of strange medicinal materials. Chen Mo walks over and suddenly sees a light.


    "150 years old ginseng, 170 years old Shouwu, 200 years old Xuelian..."


    Chen Mo has a gentle smile on his face. The medicinal materials found by the Jin family are better than he expected. It seems that he will form some forces in the future. It''s much more convenient to find medicinal materials. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be busy.


    Jin Peiyun stood respectfully behind him, looking at Chen Mo and asked, "master Chen, do you need any utensils to refine Peiyuan pill? For example, Dan Lu


    Chen Mo was stunned for a moment, looking back at Jin Peiyun, with a strange look on his face: "who did you hear that alchemy needs a furnace?"


    Jin Peiyun was stunned and said: "some novels are not written like this? The better, the better the effect of the elixir


    Chen Mo laughs, shakes his head, waves his big hand, grabs the medicinal materials on the table, walks into a nearby room, and leaves a very overbearing sentence: "I only need one hand to make pills!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t start, but the door closes automatically after he enters, and it locks.


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Mo uses a magic power to split the herbs into two parts.


    "The real cultivator of immortals doesn''t need any flame or furnace at all. In the eyes of cultivators, those flames or furnaces are all the materialization of the vitality of heaven and earth. As long as I have enough spiritual power, I can refine the earth!"


    Chen Mo''s hands pinch the complicated seal formula, and a reduced version of the gathering spirit array is arranged in the air. Chen Mo waves his hand, and two pieces of medicinal materials are directly thrown into the gathering spirit array.


    The powerful spiritual power drives the vitality of heaven and earth, and begins to refine the medicinal materials. Although there is no flame burning, the air in front of Chen Mo produces waves of folds, which is caused by the transformation of spiritual power into high-temperature baking air.


    Ten minutes later, the two herbs were all refined, and the rudiment of ten pills appeared.


    With one hand, Chen Mo controls Lingli and continues to refine the elixir. With the other hand, he draws a complicated charm in the air and enters the elixir prototype.


    Twenty minutes later, ten Peiyuan pills were successfully refined.


    Looking at the ten pills with transparent luster floating in the void, Chen Mo showed a trace of fatigue: "no wonder master once said that if you want to learn alchemy, you must step on condensate triple. If it wasn''t for my rich experience in alchemy and the fact that Peiyuan pill is the most basic pill in the world of cultivating immortals, I can''t succeed in alchemy because I only have the strength of condensing gas! "


    Chen Mo sat in a chair, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for ten minutes, then walked out of the room.


    Although Jin Zhongrun tries his best to control his emotions, he can''t help looking at Chen Mo with an expectant face. He is tortured too hard by the stubborn disease in his body.


    "Master Chen, what''s the matter?" Because of the tension, Jin Zhongrun''s voice is shaking.


    Jin Peiyun is also nervous looking at Chen Mo, a heart beating, for fear that Chen Mo said refining failure.


    Chen Mo stretched out his palm, a crystal clear pill in the palm, emitting a faint aroma: "take it, swallow it directly!"


    Jin Zhongrun trembled and took the pill. Regardless of the image, he swallowed it directly.


    Jin Peiyun looked forward to his grandfather and asked, "grandfather, what''s the effect?"


    But Jin Zhongrun didn''t answer. He suddenly sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    Jin Peiyun is puzzled. Does the pill work?


    Chen Mo nodded with approval. The effect of Peiyuan pill can not only cure Jin Zhongrun''s wounds, but also further his martial arts cultivation.


    "Don''t disturb him until he wakes up."


    With that, Chen Mo sits on the chair and closes his eyes to breathe.

 Chapter 41

    Half an hour later, Jin Zhongrun opened his eyes. There was a flash of light in his eyes. It seemed that he was much younger.


    Jin Zhongrun looks at his body silently, and suddenly he is ecstatic. Not only his stubborn illness has been cured, but his martial arts accomplishments have also been further improved. He has been promoted from the success of inner environment to the peak of inner environment!


    Jin Peiyu nervously looked at his grandfather: "grandfather, how''s it going?"


    Jin Zhongrun nods to Jin Peiyun, then stands up and walks to three meters in front of Chen Mo, with a dignified face.


    "Master Chen, please accept the respect of the old." With that, Jin Zhongrun is ready to bow and salute, but he is held by an invisible force and can''t bow down.


    Chen Mo said faintly: "I give you pills and you pay me. This is a trade between us. Each takes what he needs, so you don''t need to thank me."


    With that, Chen Mo suddenly took out a notebook from his body and handed it to Jin Zhongrun: "that day, I saw that you had some defects in your cultivation. If you and I knew each other, they would help you to complete the defects. From then on, you can continue to practice martial arts."


    Jin Zhongrun looks shocked, immediately, ecstatic, and looks directly at the notebook Chen Mo gave him.


    After reading, Jin Zhongrun''s excited body is shaking. He closes his notebook and looks at Chen Mo''s eyes. It''s amazing!


    Jin Zhongrun suddenly kneels down to Chen Mo with tears in his eyes. He thought that his martial arts training for decades would be abandoned. He didn''t expect that he didn''t have to give up. Instead of stagnating for more than ten years, he went a step further and even expected to become a master!


    Jin Zhongrun doesn''t know how to express his admiration for Chen Mo at the moment: "master Chen''s kindness, I can''t repay you. Please accept my respect!"


    On one side, Jin Peiyun exclaimed: "grandfather, absolutely not!"


    Jin Zhongrun turned his head and said, "Xiao Yun, kneel down!"


    Jin Peiyun is reluctant, but looking at his grandfather''s serious face, he doesn''t dare to resist, so he has to kneel down in front of Chen mo.


    "Master Chen''s kindness to the Jin family is beyond your imagination. Thank you, master Chen!"


    Jin Peiyun was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to disobey his grandfather''s orders, so he had to kowtow reluctantly: "Jin family, Jin Peiyun, thank you, master Chen!"


    This time, Chen Mo didn''t stop them. Instead, he accepted that the improved cultivation method was at least ten times stronger than the original one. Within three years, Jin Zhongrun could definitely go further and become a master of Huajing.


    Let alone kneel down, even if the Jin family set up the memorial archway for Chen Mo, it''s not too much!


    Jin Peiyun doesn''t understand the significance of Chen Mo''s move, but Jin Zhongrun, a warrior, knows that Chen Mo''s move seems casual, but it''s almost preaching!


    Preacher, teacher!


    Although Jin Zhongrun is not a person of martial arts and Taoism, he has heard of some rules of martial arts and Taoism. Teachers'' kindness is as heavy as mountains. Those who do not respect teachers and Taoism will be despised by thousands of people, and everyone can be killed!


    Chen Mo''s kindness doesn''t stop there. The improved skill can not only be practiced by Jin Zhongrun, but also be passed on to the descendants of the Jin family as a treasure of the Jin family.


    If later generations earn a little bit of gas, the Jin family can even become those ancient martial families that have been handed down for hundreds of years!


    Although the Jin family seems to be very powerful in Hanyang Province, Jin Zhongrun knows that those hidden guwu families are the most terrible. Maybe some of the world''s top 500 enterprises are controlled by them.


    Compared with those ancient martial families who have passed on for hundreds of years, the Jin family is not only a little bit worse than the bright moon!


    But once you have this skill that Chen Mo has perfected, the Jin family can also become the ancient martial family with its own inheritance. This skill is the inheritance of the Jin family!


    Chen Mo, is equal to life given to the Jin family, an eternal heritage!


    "OK, Jin, get old. You can send someone to my bank card directly. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Chen Mo doesn''t want to waste his time. The Li family is looking for his younger martial sister. If he improves his accomplishments one day earlier, he will have more hope to find her as soon as possible.


    Jin Zhongrun bows to say goodbye: "congratulations to master Chen!"


    After Chen Mo left, Jin Peiyun quietly went to Jin Zhongrun and looked at the notebook in his grandfather''s hand, a little curious.


    Jin Peiyun asked in a low voice: "grandfather, is it true or false? Can you make up for your shortcomings in practicing Gongfa by just looking at it? Is that too mysterious? "


    Jin Zhongrun looked admiring: "Xiao Yun, you are not from the martial arts. You don''t understand master Chen''s horror. This improved skill is ten times more powerful than my original one. You can practice martial arts in the future. "


    Looking at Chen Mo''s disappearing figure, Jin Zhongrun was a little distracted: "if you can see the defect of my cultivation at a glance and improve it in such a short time, I''m afraid his cultivation has already entered the realm of enlightenment! A less than 18-year-old master of Huajing? Ha ha, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed it if I had killed me! "


    Jin Zhongrun suddenly laughs at himself. His smile is full of bitterness. He has been practising for decades, but he has no inner strength. Compared with Chen Mo, he is just a scum!


    Jin Peiyun was shocked and said, "grandfather, do you mean he is equal to Yang Dingtian in Yanjing now?"


    Jin Zhongrun laughs: "although he may not be as good as Yang Dingtian now, he is more terrible than Yang Dingtian. When Yang Dingtian was a great master, he was over 30 years old, but he is less than 18 years old this year! It''s 12 years ahead of Yang Dingtian''s time. What will he grow up to in these 12 years? "


    There is a word that Jin Zhongrun didn''t say. Maybe it won''t be long before the mythical realm of Chinese martial arts and Taoism will come out of the world!


    Jin Peiyun thinks carefully about his grandfather''s words. The more he thinks about it, the more shocked he is, and the more he understands Chen Mo''s horror. Maybe Chen Mo is not the strongest, but he has the most potential.


    "No wonder even his grandfather is respectful to him. Chen Mo is a terrible boy. Is he really just an ordinary man?"


    Jin Zhongrun, with a serious face, stares at Jin Peiyun and says, "Xiao Yun, tell me. In the future, I, the Jin family, must not offend master Chen. If anyone disobeys, I will drive out the Jin family! Especially your illiterate father, let him take good care of the people under him. If this kind of thing happens again today, don''t worry about my ruthlessness! "


    With that, Jin Zhongrun burst out with a powerful momentum. After his accomplishments were greatly increased, the great pride of master Jin came back.


    Jin Peiyun was shocked. She could see that her grandfather really made up his mind. It seemed that he had to give his father a good advice so that his men would not offend master Chen again!


    "I''ll do it right away! By the way, grandfather, since master Chen is so powerful, do we want to pay him more? " Jin Peiyun asked in a low voice.


    Jin Zhongrun nodded: "well, you are still thoughtful. When you transfer money to master Chen, add a zero more!"


    One million instantly turns into ten million, but Jin Peiyun is not surprised. Ten million is a drop in the bucket for the Jin family. If they can make friends with Chen Mo, it''s worth it.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    "Well, I''m going to shut up too. I have a hunch that within three years, my cultivation can go further and become a master of Huajing!" There is a strong expectation in Jin Zhongrun''s eyes. Master Huajing, that''s the realm that many martial arts people dream of. It''s a figure standing at the top of the whole martial arts world!

 Chapter 42

    After leaving Jin''s home, Chen Mo directly returns to the village courtyard in the city.


    An KeYue calls Chen Mo and asks if she is safe. Chen Mo knows that she is not really worried about herself. She perfunctorily puts an end to the call.


    However, to Chen Mo''s surprise, Murong Yan''er asks an KeYue for his mobile phone number and calls to ask about his safety.


    Chen Mo knows that Murong Yan''er, a kind-hearted girl, is the only one among those people who really worries about his safety.


    Chen Mo smiles and tells Murong Yan''er that he''s OK, reassures her and ends the call.


    From Murong Yan''er''s mouth, Chen Mo learns that after these people go back, they separate. Yang Qianqian doesn''t even dare to hold her birthday party. It''s estimated that she was scared out of her wits by Chu Wenxiong.


    Chen Mo smiles faintly and ignores it. He sits cross knee in the spirit gathering array and takes out a Peiyuan pill.


    "With my current cultivation, this Peiyuan pill still has some effect on me, but I can only eat one pill at most. If I have more than one pill, it''s useless."


    After swallowing a Peiyuan pill, Chen Mo immediately begins to practice.


    When Chen Mo finished his practice in the evening, he completely absorbed the effect of Peiyuan pill.


    Chen Mo felt the spiritual power in his body, showing a touch of satisfaction: "yes, although it can''t make me break through to condensate dual, it can shorten at least two days. In five days at most, I can probably enter condensate dual."


    Chen Mo didn''t continue to practice, but went out to eat. Although he had spiritual power to support his body, he didn''t reach the level of creating a valley, and his body still felt hungry.


    Just go out, Chen Mo''s mobile phone rings, Chen Mo looked at the caller ID, is a strange number, and the number belongs to Yanjing.


    Chen Mo is slightly stunned and gets on the phone.


    "Who is it?" Chen Mo light way.


    The end of the mobile phone is slightly silent, and then a cool and pleasant female voice rings indifferently: "Yan family, Yan Qingcheng!"


    Chen Mo''s breath stagnates, and her mouth forgets to close in surprise. It can make a great monk in the realm of God shocked by his short absence, which shows the impact of the name Yan Qingcheng on Chen mo.


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Chen Mo''s mind, but after he had lived for 600 years, he couldn''t figure out why Yan Qingcheng suddenly called him.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Mo''s tone is a little more relaxed. Although he has little contact with Yan Qingcheng in his previous life, Yan Qingcheng has helped him after all, and he still has some good feelings for Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng''s next sentence left Chen Mo stunned for a moment: "I''ve arrived in Wuzhou, you come to pick me up!"


    Chen Mo''s brain, which can hold all things in the world, is dead in an instant.


    "Yan Qingcheng has come to Wuzhou? Why did she come to Wuzhou? And let yourself pick her up? What''s the idea of the Yan family? "


    However, no matter what the Yan family wants to do, since Yan Qingcheng has come to Wuzhou, Chen Mo can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    "OK, send me the address. I''ll be right there!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit of Wuzhou high-speed railway station, Yan Qingcheng was wearing a white down jacket, long hair dancing slightly in the wind, and an exaggerated Silver Sunglasses, which covered most of her face. However, her dusty temperament and tall figure still made everyone passing by Yan Qingcheng cast amazing eyes at her.


    She is like a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. It''s very cold and dust-free. Where she goes, she will become the focus of attention, just like the most beautiful scenery.


    Behind Yan Qingcheng, Sang Sang, a beautiful girl in red clothes, is watching her surroundings with vigilance and is always ready to deal with the sudden danger.


    Sang Sang knew that, in the name of the first beauty in Yanjing, she didn''t know how many women were jealous and how many men were making up her mind. In the Yan family, there are soldiers worshipping and protecting them. No one rushes to the Yan family to make trouble. But after leaving the Yan family, Sang Sang is really worried about the safety of Yan Qingcheng.


    Now she even regretted that she went to Wuzhou with Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Mo takes a taxi to the exit of the high-speed railway station and recognizes Yanqing city at a glance. Although he has never seen a picture of Yanqing city before, there is only one woman who can stand the title of Yanjing''s first beauty at the exit of the high-speed railway station!


    Chen Mo, dressed in grey Adidas sportswear, walks slowly to Yan Qingcheng, stops and looks at the legendary first beauty in Yanjing. Even Chen Mo, who has seen countless immortal Fairies in the starry sky, can''t help but show a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes flash away, and then return to plain, looking at Yan Qingcheng light said: "Miss Yan, welcome to Wuzhou!"


    When Chen Mo looks at Yan Qingcheng, Yan Qingcheng also looks at Chen Mo and sees her ordinary appearance. Although Yan Qingcheng is not a woman who judges people by their appearance, she is still slightly disappointed with her fiance. However, when Chen Mo is only slightly absent-minded, she suddenly wakes up, and Yan Qingcheng is slightly surprised.


    Yan Qingcheng is very confident about her appearance. Even those childe brothers of Yanjing''s six aristocratic families who are used to seeing beautiful women will be stunned when they see her. However, Chen Mo just lost his mind for a moment and woke up. This mind is not like a 17-year-old boy at all.


    Although Yan Qingcheng is very young, her eyes are very fierce. She doesn''t see the slightest frivolity in Chen Mo, but she feels a breath of the vicissitudes of life, which makes her curious about Chen mo.


    Is this really the ignorant dandy in the materials?


    Yan Qingcheng suddenly understood his grandfather''s intention. It''s not terrible to be an inner martial artist, but it''s terrible to be an 18-year-old inner martial artist with unlimited potential and tough heart!


    Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo, without any politeness, and says lightly: "take me to your residence!"


    Chen Mo was stunned and nodded: "good!"


    Those around who just heard Yan Qingcheng''s words suddenly look at Chen Mo with envy. I don''t know how many people think it''s wrong because of Yan Qingcheng''s words.


    Chen Mo takes Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang back to the village courtyard in the city and enters his room. Chen Mo dials the landlord''s number, but the landlord has something to do and will come back three days later.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo has a big head. Where should Yan Qingcheng live?


    Chen Mo turned to look at Yan Qingcheng and said, "why don''t you stay in the hotel first and let her find a room for you when the landlord comes back!"


    Before Yan Qingcheng spoke, Sang Sang said quickly, "no, Miss must live with you!"


    With these words, Sang Sang suddenly found that Yan Qingcheng''s face turned red. Then he realized that he had made a slip of tongue and quickly explained: "I mean it''s not safe to stay in a hotel. Since miss has come to Wuzhou, you must shoulder the responsibility of protecting miss''s safety!"


    If it''s another man, I don''t know how excited he will be when he hears that Yan Qingcheng wants to live with him? But Chen Mo frowned and hesitated for a while, then said helplessly: "OK, you sleep inside, I live outside."


    Yan Qingcheng said lightly: "excuse me!"


    Then they went into the bedroom with Sang Sang and began to clean up the room.


    Looking at Sang Sang, who made the bed and replaced all of Chen Mo''s bedding, Chen Mo felt rejected. At the same time, he secretly congratulated him. Thanks to the choice of one room and one living room when he rented a house, if he chose a single room, he would have to stay outside the room.

 Chapter 43

    Yan Qingcheng''s personality is also different. The Yan family wants to give up their marriage. In order to express her resistance to the family, she takes the initiative to go to Chen Mo, and does not hesitate to risk her life. If Chen Mo has some other ideas, she is afraid that Yan Qingcheng will become a woman directly from a girl.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo has only his younger martial sister Luo Li in his heart. Although Yan Qingcheng''s appearance is no worse than that of her younger martial sister, Chen Mo doesn''t want to change her mind.


    To Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo has only slight debt, no other emotion.


    There are not many things in the bedroom. Chen Mo''s mind is all about cultivation. She has only one bed of bedding. Sang Sang finishes it a few times. Then she goes to the living room and stares at Chen Mo, threatening: "I''m going out to buy something. I warn you, don''t think Miss is your fiancee. You can do anything to her. If I know you bully miss, I can''t get around you!"


    Chen Mo frowned at the loyal girl and said, "don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person!"


    Sang Sang snorted coldly: "the bad guys don''t write these two words on their faces. Who knows if they know their faces but not their hearts? Also, before I come back, don''t let Miss leave you. There are many people who want miss to have an accident. Don''t blame me for not warning you! "


    Chen Mo''s frown is deeper. With Yan Qingcheng''s reputation, although she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others, she must be remembered by many people. Now it seems that the quiet life is coming to an end. In the future, I''m afraid the courtyard will be lively.


    Behind him, Yan Qingcheng''s cool and melodious voice rang out: "Sangsang, I believe in his character!"


    Sang Sang snorted, glared at Chen Mo and went shopping.


    Chen Mo turned and looked at Yan Qingcheng and said, "do you want to drink water?"


    Yan Qingcheng shook her head: "I''ve drunk on the high-speed railway."


    Chen Mo nods and the conversation ends.


    Chen Mo sat in a chair, staring out of the window in a daze.


    Yan Qingcheng stands quietly behind Chen Mo, looking at Chen Mo, her beautiful eyes full of curiosity.


    "According to the news from Wuzhou, he is a dandy with no knowledge and no skills. He is domineering at school and can even give up the mid-term exam. But in front of him, he was almost different from the news


    Yan Qingcheng wondered: "did he pretend to show it to me on purpose? If so, which is the real him? "


    Although in Yan Qingcheng''s heart, she doesn''t take the engagement seriously at all, no matter what, this young man is her fiance in name. As a normal girl, Yan Qingcheng still has some longing for Chen Mo in her heart, which is also the reason why she has been secretly helping Chen Mo in her previous life when Chen Mo was down.


    Just this strange feeling, has nothing to do with love, has nothing to do with engagement, just a girl once the most simple obsession!


    Chen Mo just sat quietly, not looking at Yan Qingcheng, staring out of the window, but thinking about what to do next.


    "The jade of the spirit gathering array should be exhausted in two days. We have to look for the jade again. Without the blessing of the spirit gathering array, the cultivation is too slow."


    "But it''s hard to find the jade that contains the vitality of heaven and earth. It seems that we have to go to the cheap disciple and ask him if he knows where there are such jade. By the way, we can also teach him some of the most basic ways of cultivating immortals. Since we worship Chen Mo as our teacher, we can''t let his cultivation be too shabby, otherwise it will be a disgrace to our school."


    "And this young lady of Yan Family..."


    Thinking of Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo has no idea what to do. In his previous life, he had nothing to do with Yan Qingcheng until he left the earth, but now Yan Qingcheng came to him and lived in the same room with him.


    It seems that the fate has changed slightly because of Chen Mo''s rebirth. Chen Mo can''t predict the future, which makes Chen Mo feel a sense of crisis.


    "Well, since she''s here, she can''t be driven away anyway. Let it be. It''s important to improve her strength as soon as possible!"


    Yan Qingcheng has been secretly observing Chen Mo, and countless thoughts have passed through his mind: "if he deliberately pretends to be deep and wants to attract me, then now that he has such a good chance to be alone, he should try his best to talk to me and increase mutual feelings. Why does he sit there quietly and say nothing?"


    "Does he often sit so quietly? What is hidden in his heart? It seems that there are many things hidden in him? Why do I feel this way? "


    Yan Qingcheng feels that her thoughts are contradictory. On the one hand, she is always on guard against Chen Mo, but on the other hand, since she met Chen Mo, she has been unconsciously attracted by Chen Mo''s invisible breath. In particular, Chen Mo''s sense of the vicissitudes of life is like an ancient book with historical truth, which makes Yan Qingcheng want to read.


    "Don''t you wonder why I came to you all of a sudden?" In the end, Yan Qingcheng didn''t hold back and took the lead in breaking the peace.


    Chen Mo turns his head slowly and looks at Yan Qingcheng: "why?"


    Yan Qingcheng suddenly finds that it seems boring to chat with Chen Mo, but the topic she opens can''t be ignored, so she thinks about it seriously and replies: "in fact, I don''t know why, I just don''t want to be controlled by others."


    Chen Mo nodded to show his understanding, then continued to look out of the window, and the room was quiet again.


    Yan Qingcheng has a lot of questions in her heart, but after thinking about it, she doesn''t know what to ask, or those questions are in vain, because Chen Mo won''t answer them when it comes to Chen Mo''s privacy.


    Yan Qingcheng shakes her head and thinks there is no common language between them. She turns back to her bedroom.


    After the meeting, Sang Sang returned with big and small bags, all of which were daily necessities and many snacks.


    Chen Mo glanced and shook his head: "it seems that no matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t resist the attraction of snacks."


    Sang Sang spread out the newly bought bedding and let Yan Qingcheng sit on the bed. Then he came over and threw a mat to Chen Mo, saying, "you can lay the bedding on it at night and sleep in the living room. You can''t enter the bedroom without our permission, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In fact, Sang Sang knows that Chen Mo is a warrior in the inner world. She can''t help Chen Mo even if she''s not polite. But for the safety of Yan Qingcheng, she''d better warn Chen Mo in advance. It''s a comfort to her heart!


    Threatened by Sangsang one after another, Chen Mo is afraid to throw the loyal girl out directly according to her temper, but for Yan Qingcheng''s sake, Chen Mo chooses to be silent!


    Sangsang finished cleaning up. It''s more than eight o''clock in the night.


    "Let''s go out for a snack, and you''ll come with us!" Sang Sang said in a commanding tone.


    Chen Mo didn''t like to be talked to like this, but he didn''t want to argue with a woman, so he nodded and agreed.


    I found a small restaurant to eat at random. When I got out of the restaurant, I met two young people who wanted to tease Yan Qingcheng, but Sang Sang solved the problem with three fists and two feet.


    Back in the small courtyard of the village in the city, Chen Mo has a headache. As soon as he goes out for a meal, he is in trouble. It''s uncertain how many such things will happen in the future.


    It''s true that beauty is in trouble!

 Chapter 44

    Back in the room, Chen Mo spread the mat that Sang Sang kindly bought for him in the position of the spirit gathering array, then spread the bedding on the mat, sat down on his knees and closed his eyes.


    Sang Sang accompanies Yan Qingcheng into the bedroom, closes the door and locks it.


    Chen Mo hears two girls whispering inside for a while. Then it seems that someone goes to the bathroom and listens to the sound of running water. Chen Mo is a little embarrassed. Sometimes it''s not a good thing for her to have a keen sense of hearing. However, Chen Mo simply closes her hearing and begins to practice.


    After a while, the door was opened, and Sang Sang looked at Chen Mo, and found that Chen Mo was still sitting on the quilt with his knees crossed, his pretty face full of vigilance, slightly relaxed. He turned back and locked the door.


    At night, it''s quiet. At two o''clock in the morning, most ordinary people have fallen asleep. Even Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang are breathing evenly.


    Chen Mo slowly opens his eyes. The closed hearing is untied after Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang fall asleep. Then, Chen Mo slowly gets up and walks quietly into the yard.


    When the cold wind blows, the branches of the osmanthus tree in the yard shake. There are no stars or moon in the dark sky, but it doesn''t affect Chen Mo''s vision at all.


    Chen Mo stood at the door of the house, looking up slightly, looking at the top of the wall of the courtyard, where a dark shadow stood quietly, like a ghost.


    "Now that you''re here, show up!" Chen Mo''s faint voice rang out.


    Then, five hooded and masked figures, all wrapped in black clothes, flew in from outside the courtyard wall and landed in the courtyard.


    Previously, the man standing on the wall of the courtyard said in a hoarse voice: "boy, you are very alert!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looks back. Sang Sang, who has been awakened, comes out with a tight face and sharp skills.


    "You protect the young lady, I''ll deal with them!" Sang Sang looks at Chen Mo and says solemnly.


    Chen Mo didn''t speak. He just stood in the same place and watched the five men in black.


    Sangsang made a lunge, rushed to the yard and glared at several people: "tell me, who sent you?"


    Five people in black gave out a faint strange smile, which was the answer.


    "Make a quick decision. We''ll deal with her first, and then we''ll taste the first beauty in Yanjing!"


    "Hey, hey..." several people sent out a series of obscene bad smiles.


    "Dream!" Sangsang was very angry. Her petite body suddenly burst out a strong breath, and the speed suddenly accelerated. She punched the man in black who was talking.


    "It''s true that you''ve reached the peak of the outer world at a young age. In a few years, maybe you can cultivate your inner strength and become an inner world warrior!" The man in black was surprised.


    "But unfortunately, you don''t have a chance!"


    The five men in black moved together.


    Five powerful breath erupted from them, each of which was no less than Sangsang.


    Obviously, these people came prepared!


    Bang!


    With the help of five people, Sangsang couldn''t resist at all. He was beaten and flew back in the air. He just stood up against the wall.


    "How can it be? Five top fighters in foreign countries! Who on earth sent you Sang Sang''s throat was sweet. He pressed down the impulse of vomiting blood and asked harshly.


    How rare are the warriors? It''s clear that Sangsang is a warrior himself. However, let alone a warrior at the top of the world. Now the other party has sent out five warriors at the top of the world at one time. I''m afraid only those big families in Yanjing have such a big hand!


    "When you go to hell, ask Yama!" With a fierce smile, the man in black attacked Sangsang again with a fist, aiming at Sangsang''s throat.


    Just that blow, Sang Sang had suffered internal injury, and now he couldn''t avoid the full blow of the man in black. Sang Sang suddenly yelled to Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, miss, you''re here! Take her away immediately and send her back to Yan''s house. I''ll stop them! "


    Sang Sang is determined to die when he says this. He thinks that even Chen Mo, a warrior in the inner world, can''t stop him. After all, Chen Mo is too young. She can only drag a few people with her life to let Chen Mo have a chance to escape with Yan Qingcheng.


    However, when Sangsang was ready to fight back, a figure stood in front of her silently. The figure was thin, but very tall and strong, heavy as Mount Tai!


    Bang!


    Facing the man in black, Chen Mo also hit him.


    Click!


    The sound of a broken bone rings out. The man in black is like a broken sack. He is directly beaten by Chen Mo, and his blood is flowing.


    "No, the situation is wrong. Let''s go!" The man in black lay down on the ground and roared.


    The other four suddenly look at Chen Mo in shock. They can''t believe that a boy who looks like he''s only 17 or 18 years old is actually a warrior in the inner world!


    However, looking at the half dead boss lying on the ground, the four could only choose to believe.


    "Old four and old five, you two take the eldest to go first, I and old three break up!"


    The two men in black came to the man in black who was beaten by Chen Mo, and lifted him to leave.


    Chen Mo''s faint voice rang out, without a trace of emotion, just like death''s sentence: "since you''ve come, stay!"


    The voice has not yet landed, Chen Mo''s figure has disappeared from the original place. The next moment, the second and third, who is responsible for breaking up, screams twice and is hit by Chen Mo''s two fists.


    Then, before old four and old five can react, Chen Mo''s figure has come to them with two punches. The two follow old two and old three''s footsteps. Chen Mo blows them away, hits the wall, and then falls to the ground.


    Five of the top martial artists in the outer world were still swaggering a moment ago. A few seconds later, they were lying in a mess all over the courtyard, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The boss looked at Chen Mo, as if to hell, and asked in horror, "who are you? Why do you care about the Yan family? "


    Chen Mo stepped on the black face and said coldly, "I''ve been doing things all my life. Why should I explain to you?"


    "Say, who sent you?" Chen Mo made a little effort under his feet, and the man in black was shaking with pain, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    "Well, your mouth is hard. I''ll see how hard your bones are!" With a cold smile, Chen Mo''s strength increased again. This time, the man in black was dead.


    Chen Mo felt that the breath of life of the man in black was rapidly disappearing under his feet. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "did you take poison to commit suicide? I underestimate you! "


    Chen Mo turns his head and looks at the other four and finds that their breath of life is rapidly disappearing.


    Chen Mo frowned and turned to look at him. He was shocked and said, "who wants your life? How could it be that these dead men were invited at a high price? "


    Sang Sang''s brain, shocked by Chen Mo''s methods, is blank. Hearing the words, he shakes his head blankly: "I don''t know. There are too many people who want to harm the young lady."


    Chen Mo doesn''t continue to ask. He knows that Sang Sang is not lying. Just because she is the first beauty in Yanjing, she has set up countless potential enemies for Yan Qingcheng. Of course, there are also those who have plans for her.


    Chen Mo turned and walked back to the room. Sang Sang came back and asked, "what about these bodies?"


    Chen Mo did not return, leaving a light words: "don''t worry, there will be someone to clean up, the main messenger behind the scenes will certainly not let their identity exposed in the sun."


    Sang Sang doesn''t believe it. Who cares about the bodies? However, after this battle, she had a blind trust in Chen mo. she felt that since Chen Mo said that someone would come to clean up, there would be someone to clean up.

 Chapter 45

    That night, there were three waves of people. They were all the same warrior, the worst outer frontier Xiaocheng, and the strongest outer frontier peak.


    However, all of them are left in the courtyard by Chen Mo, and the bodies are piled up in a corner of the courtyard.


    Fortunately, it was late at night. Fortunately, both sides didn''t want to make too much noise to avoid disturbing the interference of secular forces. Therefore, the others in the courtyard didn''t know anything. Even Yan Qingcheng, who was the Lord, didn''t know anything and fell asleep until dawn.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the door of the courtyard was suddenly opened. Five or six people in black came in with no expression and quietly carried the bodies onto a van. Even the blood stains were clean.


    Chen Mo sits in the spirit gathering circle with his knees crossed and doesn''t stop him. He knows that these people are just porters who don''t know anything.


    Ten minutes later, the courtyard regained its tranquility, as if nothing had happened, leaving only a pool of water stains, proving that more than a dozen lives had once completed their last journey here!


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Chen Mo opens his eyes and finishes his practice. He hears someone get up in the bedroom. To avoid embarrassment, he goes out of the room and buys breakfast.


    "Why are you pale, Sang Sang? Didn''t you sleep well? " Yan Qingcheng''s concerns rang out in the bedroom.


    Sang Sang coughed and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s a cold. It''ll be fine in two days."


    For last night''s thrilling killing, Yan Qingcheng has no idea: "well, it sounds like Chen Mo has gone out, isn''t it a holiday? Why did he get up so early? "


    Sangsang recalled Chen Mo''s demonic figure last night and her cold intention to kill him. She suddenly felt a chill on her back. When she first came, she didn''t give Chen Mo a good face, and she threatened Chen Mo more than once. Thinking about Sangsang, she felt afraid.


    "Was that man last night really Chen Mo?" Sangsang felt as if he had a delusion. He couldn''t associate last night''s killing God with the quiet boy he saw for the first time.


    Sangsang really didn''t know how to answer Yan Qingcheng''s strange question. He thought for a while and said, "maybe because he is a warrior, he should keep the good habit of going to bed early and getting up early."


    "Oh, that''s just convenient for us. You go out and lock the door, so that he won''t come in suddenly." Yan Qingcheng curled up in the newly bought bedding, only showed a beautiful head and said that there was no heating in the room, she was just an ordinary person, she felt it was too cold.


    Sang Sang, as a warrior, has a strong adaptability to the external environment, but he doesn''t feel cold. Wen Yan quickly puts on his clothes and goes out to lock the door.


    Yan Qingcheng just sat up, proud heart, the pink lining on the top of the pair of cartoon fox pattern is very cute, if Chen Mo saw this scene, will be stunned, never thought Yan Qingcheng cold appearance, even wearing a cartoon lining.


    The two women in the room begin to wash and dress up. Chen Mo doesn''t buy breakfast immediately after going out, but strolls in the street. He knows that it may only take a few steps for a woman to walk from getting up to going out, but the complicated process takes at least half an hour.


    Chen calculate a good time, wait for Yan Qingcheng two people get up and finish dressing, just bought soya bean milk and steamed stuffed bun to return to the room.


    There is a light aroma in the room, which smells good.


    Give the breakfast to Sang Sang. Chen Mo takes out a Peiyuan pill and hands it to Sang Sang: "it''s good for you to eat it!"


    Sangsang only looked at the Peiyuan pill and knew that it was extraordinary. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, he was full of gratitude.


    "I have something to go out, so help yourself!" Chen Mo finished lightly and turned to leave.


    Yan Qingcheng didn''t say anything, but Sang Sang suddenly cried, "wait, let the young lady follow you!"


    Yan Qing Cheng Leng for a moment, looking at mulberry slightly frown asked: "why do I want to follow him?"


    Sang Sang wanted to tell about the assassins last night, but he was worried about scaring Yan Qingcheng, so he had to say, "I''m not feeling well. I''m afraid I can''t protect miss. You follow Chen Mo, he can protect you!"


    Having seen Chen Mo''s strength, Sang Sang knows that Yan Qingcheng is far safer to follow Chen Mo than to follow him. What''s more, now that he is injured, he needs to rest.


    Yan Qingcheng looks at Sang Sang suspiciously, and then looks at Chen Mo, who has no expression on his face. He nods reluctantly: "OK, I''ll follow him!"


    Chen Mo is also a headache, he wants to go out to work, with Yan Qingcheng such a gorgeous beauty, I''m afraid it will continue to trouble.


    But he knew that Sang Sang needed to adjust his breath. If an assassin came at this time, Yan Qingcheng would die!


    "Then come with me!" Chen Mo helplessly looks at Yan Qingcheng and thinks that this is a burden!


    If Yan Qingcheng knows that a man thinks she is a burden, I don''t know if she will be angry. I don''t know how many rich childe brothers in Yanjing ask to see Yan Qingcheng.


    Out of the village courtyard in the city, Chen Mo stops a taxi and goes to his cheap apprentice''s residence.


    Fifteen minutes away, Chen Mo found that the middle-aged driver peeked at yanqingcheng 45 times from the rearview mirror, an average of three times per minute.


    Out of the car, Chen Mo suddenly stares at Yan Qingcheng and frowns slightly.


    Yan Qingcheng was worried in his heart and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Chen Mo thought about it and said, "you''d better take that pair of glasses when you go out in the future."


    With that, Chen Mo turns to move forward.


    The corner of Yan Qingcheng''s mouth curved a little. I don''t know why, but a little complacency rose in her heart: "I thought you were a wood. It seems that your eyes are normal!"


    Chasing Chen Mo to the dilapidated residential building, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t find that the men who just saw her smile are looking dull and lost their souls.


    A boy who was awakened by his girlfriend''s twisting his ears exclaimed in his heart: "smile, smile again, that''s her!"


    Chen Mo with a strong memory, directly to the door of the old Taoist, knock on the door, Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng wait side by side.


    Open the door, it''s still the Taoist robe. When you see Chen Mo, the Taoist priest''s face suddenly shows ecstasy.


    "Disciple, see you master!" The old Taoist bowed himself.


    Yan Qingcheng looked at Chen Mo in dismay and exclaimed, "have you accepted all the apprentices?"


    Chen Mo nodded, did not explain to her, straight into the house.


    Lao Dao gets up and sees Yan Qingcheng who follows Chen Mo into the room. He is stunned for a while, but he soon wakes up.


    Chen Mo nodded secretly, satisfied with Lao Dao''s determination.


    Lao Dao poured a cup of tea for Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng respectively, stood respectfully aside and asked, "master, dare you ask, is this the teacher''s wife?"


    Yan Qingcheng''s face turned red and she couldn''t help but look at the old man, who was several years older than his father. She felt strange when she stood by respectfully and called her teacher''s mother.


    Chen Mo just drank the tea in his mouth, and then he vomited it back into the cup again. He coughed softly, glared at the old Taoist priest, and drank low: "no nonsense, she is..."


    All of a sudden, Chen Merton lives. He doesn''t know how to introduce Yan Qingcheng. Maybe it''s right to call her a nun. After a meeting, he continued, "she''s a friend of mine."


    friend? Just friends?


    When Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo, she has a feeling of loss in her heart. Even she is slightly surprised. She doesn''t like Chen Mo, and she never regards Chen Mo as his fiance. But she says that she is just his friend. Why is there a kind of light loss?

 Chapter 46

    The old Taoist nodded. Instead of looking at Yan Qingcheng, he arched his hand to Chen Mo and asked, "I don''t know what happened when the Master arrived."


    Looking at the old Taoist''s respectful appearance, Chen Mo suddenly felt a trace of guilt in his heart. Last time he left without even asking his name, he was too irresponsible as a master.


    Chen Mo felt that he should be compensated: "last time I left in such a hurry that I forgot to explain a lot of things. Today I suddenly thought of it and came to see you."


    The old Taoist arched his hand and said, "listen to master''s instruction!"


    Looking at Lao Dao''s respectful attitude, Chen Mo doesn''t feel anything. However, Yan Qingcheng, who lives in a modern city, feels very strange.


    Especially when an old man salutes a 17-year-old boy, he feels inexpressible.


    Yan Qingcheng suddenly said, "can you two talk like normal people?"


    Chen Mo and Lao Dao look at Yan Qingcheng at the same time, and then they don''t talk to her.


    Yan Qingcheng was a little boring. She stood up and said, "you can talk. I''ll go and have a look at those paintings."


    Without Yan Qingcheng sitting by, Chen Mo felt the atmosphere was much more relaxed.


    Looking at Lao Dao, Chen Mo first asked his name: "what''s your name?"


    The old Taoist bowed himself and said, "back to Shifu, my real name is Chen Song. When I was 11 years old, I entered the Taoist temple and followed Shifu. Shifu gave me the Taoist name of Chen Songzi."


    Chen Mo nodded: "Chen Songzi? Yes, I''ll call you Chen Songzi later! "


    "Follow the orders of the teacher!"


    Chen Mo said, "I''m going to pass on your skills this time, so that you can officially enter the cultivation world."


    When Chen Songzi heard this, he was overjoyed. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Mo: "disciple Chen Songzi, thank you for preaching!"


    Although Chen Songzi is not a person of martial arts and Taoism, he has been following his master since he was a child. He knows the rules of martial arts and Taoism very well. When he heard that Chen Mo wanted to teach him how to practice martial arts, he immediately practiced the rites of his master and apprentice.


    Chen Mo nodded, took out a pamphlet from his pocket and handed it to Chen Songzi: "this is the basic cultivation method that I specially prepared for you. If you succeed in entering the first level of Qi inducing and entering the body within three days, I can consider officially accepting you as an apprentice and becoming my chief disciple!"


    Chen Songzi takes it with both hands and kowtows to Chen Mo again.


    "Chen Songzi, thank you, master!"


    The skill Chen Mo gave Chen Songzi was actually based on the combination of the skill of cultivating immortals and that of Jin Zhongrun. It is far worse than the real skill of cultivating immortals, but it is 100 times stronger than the so-called martial arts skill on earth.


    Even at Chen Songzi''s present age, as long as he works hard, he can become a master of Huajing within a few years, even the legendary Shenjing.


    As for why he didn''t teach Chen Songzi the cultivation of immortals directly, Chen Mo has his own considerations.


    First, the Tao should not be passed lightly.


    Every year, master Chen Mo, Donghua Xiandi, wanders away from the universe and takes some qualified people from each planet to join his own Dongdi spiritual world. Chen Mo was taken away by Donghua Xiandi after many trials. He stood out from tens of millions of competitors and was finally accepted as a disciple by Donghua Xiandi.


    Second, if Chen Mo teaches the cultivation of immortals directly, in case Chen Songzi accidentally divulges it, it may cause the earth turbulence, and countless immortals are born, and even Chen Mo will not be able to control the situation at that time.


    Therefore, after multiple considerations, Chen Mo only taught Chen Songzi the improved martial arts skills to prevent accidents.


    Even so, as long as Chen Songzi works hard, the skills improved by Chen Mo will be enough for him to sweep the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    Looking at Chen Songzi, Chen Mo''s expression suddenly became serious, and his voice was cold, like the sound from Jiuyou Hell: "I''ll pass on your skills, and remember not to reveal them. If you disobey me, I will kill you and make you crazy!"


    Chen Songzi was shocked. He looked into Chen Mo''s eyes. From Chen Mo''s eyes, he saw the dead bodies, the sea of blood and the annihilation of stars. Some people fled to the sky and smashed the stars. He seemed to see a new and powerful world. He knew that Chen Mo probably came from that world.


    He knows that Chen Mo''s words are not false at all. Once he dares to disobey Chen Mo''s will, he will die.


    However, Chen Songzi knew that behind the great crisis, there was also a great chance. Without Chen Mo, he would not have been able to practice Kung Fu in his life. In order to become a member of Feitian Dundi in the new world, why don''t he fight with his own life!


    In his eyes, Chen Songzi was firm, and he buckled his head again: "master, take me into the Tao. From now on, my life will be yours, but if there is an assignment, don''t dare not follow it!"


    Chen Mo nodded, his strong breath disappeared, "you get up!"


    "Yes Chen Songzi respectfully stood aside and listened to the instructions.


    "I have used up that jade last time. Do you know where I can find that kind of jade?" Chen Mo said his true intention.


    Chen Songzi said with some regret: "the kind of jade mentioned by master is hard to find in the whole antique market. I just brought it back by chance. If master still wants it, he has to go to the heishuitan of Lingwu mountain to look for it. But... "


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Songzi and said faintly, "say."


    Chen Songzi arched his hand: "it''s said that there is a monster in heishuitan. It''s very fierce. Many local residents who go to heishuitan to collect medicine are missing for no reason. At last, the government sent a group of armed police teams to investigate with guns and live ammunition. They also disappeared in heishuitan. Only one soldier escaped and went crazy. Everyone yelled for a monster."


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Songzi and thought, "do you mean there are monsters in the black pool?"


    Chen Songzi said: "I''d rather believe that there are some than none. Master, I''d better not take risks easily. If you really need that kind of jade, you might as well go to the gambling ground you mentioned. There are a lot of raw stones in the collection, maybe you want them!"


    Chen Mo thought about it for a while. There was a monster in the black pool. The common man might doubt it, but Chen Mo himself was a fairy cutter. He believed it naturally, and the so-called monster was only a long time in Chen Mu''s eyes. He absorbed the essence of heaven and earth and opened the beast of wisdom.


    It''s just that the monster can ignore bullets. It seems that his strength is not weak. With Chen Mo''s strength, it''s hard to kill him. He can only wait to enter condensate gas and go to find it.


    If you can''t go to Blackpool, you have to go to the gambling arena to try your luck.


    "Do you know where there is a bigger gambling ground near Wuzhou?" Chen Mo asked.


    "I used to like collecting antiques and jade, and I''ve been to the gambling arena to try my luck. But the biggest gambling arena in Wuzhou is only open every Saturday. If you want to go, you''ll have to wait two days."


    "Well, you can take me there in two days." Chen Modao.


    "Yes, sir Chen Songzi replied respectfully.


    "OK, I''ll go first. You can practice at ease. I''ll check your progress on Saturday." Chen Mo stood up and said.


    Chen Songzi suddenly bowed himself and said in a hurry, "master, I have an invitation from my apprentice."


    Chen Mo looked at him and said, "say it."


    "From now on, I want to follow the master and serve him. I hope the master will succeed." Since he has decided to give his life to Chen Mo, Chen Songzi wants to be more thorough.


    Following Chen Mo''s side can not only deepen the feelings with Chen Mo, but also get Chen Mo''s guidance all the time. Chen Songzi is really wise.

 Chapter 47

    Chen Mo naturally understands Chen Songzi''s plan and appreciates his vision and courage. But now he lives with Yan Qingcheng. If there is one more Chen Songzi, his room and living room will not fit.


    But the landlord needs two days to come back, Chen Mo can only temporarily refuse Chen Songzi.


    "Wait for two days. When I come back from the gambling ground, you will be with me."


    Hearing Chen Mo''s promise, Chen Songzi was very excited. He had been waiting for several decades, but what did he do in two days.


    "Master Xie agreed!"


    Chen Mo nodded, looked at Yan Qingcheng, who was watching calligraphy, painting and antiques over there, and cried, "let''s go!"


    Yan Qingcheng gives a hum and follows Chen Mo to leave.


    Back in the small courtyard of the village in the city, Sang Sang heard the news, opened the door and walked out. He looked much better, and his fierce momentum became introverted.


    Chen Mo glances at Sang Sang and nods in secret. Now Sang Sang is a little warrior in the inner world.


    "Did you have a good time, miss?" Sang Sang asked with a smile.


    Yan Qingcheng nodded noncommittally: "OK, but some people are too boring, boring."


    With that, Yan Qingcheng arrogantly walked into the room.


    Sang Sang gave Chen Mo a martial Etiquette: "Chen Mo, thank you!"


    Chen Mo nodded, did not speak, followed Yan Qingcheng into the room.


    Sangsang looks at them and suddenly discovers that if it''s not because of the big family gap, Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng are a good match.


    At noon, Chen Mo didn''t go out for dinner. Sang Sang bought kitchen utensils from the supermarket yesterday and cooked four dishes and one soup in person.


    Chen Mo is not polite. The three of them eat together.


    Chen Mo finds that Sang Sang''s cooking skills are very good, and even secretly feels that it''s good to have such a girl at home.


    But the other one is a bit cumbersome.


    People all like goddess, but they don''t know that a woman is a necessity at home, especially Sang Sang, who can beat a hooligan outside, go to the kitchen, make a bed and warm the bed at home.


    And the goddess? Such as Yan Qingcheng, in addition to looking good, it''s useless. On the contrary, it causes a lot of trouble.


    In a word, the goddess can do nothing but can, while the woman can do anything except can''t!


    If it wasn''t for Sang Sang''s loyalty to Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo would like to accept a cheap apprentice.


    Yan Qingcheng naturally doesn''t know what Chen Mo thinks. If she does, I''m afraid she will turn around and return to Yanjing immediately. For the first time in my life, Yanjing''s most beautiful woman was rejected by a man, who was also his fiance in name.


    After dinner, Sang Sang tidies up. Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo sit on the bed one by one, and the other on the ground, without saying a word.


    After a short rest, Chen Mo starts to practice again. Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang don''t disturb him either. They mutter in their bedroom that they don''t know what to talk about.


    Their lives were peaceful.


    In the evening, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds. At night, it began to rain. It was about to enter the December weather, and the chill was even worse.


    At two o''clock in the morning, a strong old man with white temples pushed open the door of the courtyard and came in slowly without making any sound.


    Light rain is still falling, pattering, but where the old man passed, there was not a drop of rain. It seems that three feet around him, there is an invisible barrier to protect him from the wind and rain.


    In the room, Chen Mo opens his eyes and looks bored.


    Slowly up, Chen Mo ready to go out, but Sang Sang suddenly opened the door and walked out, looked at Chen Mo, said: "I come first, I can''t fight, you are on!"


    In fact, Chen Mo didn''t want to be in such trouble, but considering that Sang Sang had just broken through her cultivation, someone was practicing at this time, which was helpful to her cultivation, so she nodded and agreed.


    Two people stand in the corridor of the room, looking at the old man who is standing under the osmanthus tree and looks indifferent, Sang Sang suddenly opens his eyes: "the rain does not touch the body, the interior peak!"


    Chen Mo can see at a glance that the old man''s strength is equal to that of Jin Zhongrun after eating Peiyuan pill, and even better than Jin Zhongrun. He should have entered the peak of internal environment very early.


    Sangsang, with a dignified face, arched his hand to the old man and said, "master, with your accomplishments, you may enter the realm of transformation at any time. What''s the matter with you here?"


    The old man had no choice but to say, "it''s just for the sake of breaking through to the realm of beauty that I came here. I borrowed something from the little girl of the Yan Family in exchange for what I needed."


    Sang Sang''s heart sank: "I don''t know what the elder wants to borrow. If my young lady has it, she will give it to me with both hands."


    The old man showed a strange smile: "yes, everyone has it, but I can''t send it, because what I want to borrow is her life!"


    Sangsang''s face was cold, and he said angrily, "who invited you? If you can invite people who are at the top of the inner world, these people are really willing to pay for it


    A touch of sadness appeared on the old man''s face, and he said to himself, "what''s the use of the peak of internal environment? It''s a dust on the long road of martial arts. I don''t have many years to live. Only when I enter the environment can I prolong my life. Their offer moved me. Therefore, I have to give up this old face and fight against an ordinary girl."


    Sangsang''s face is dignified, and she can''t help looking at Chen mo. even if Chen Mo''s inner environment is perfect, and she is a new comer in inner environment, she is not an opponent of the top martial artist in inner environment at all.


    Sang Sang whispered, "Chen Mo, you take the young lady, I''ll stop him!"


    Chen Mo''s face was still flat. Instead of paying attention to Sang Sang''s words, he looked at the old man and asked, "I''m a little curious. What kind of conditions can make a warrior at the top of the internal environment move?"


    A look of longing appeared on the old man''s face, and he said, "well, as you are all dying people, it''s OK for me to tell you. As long as I kill the girl of the Yan family, they will give me a place to enter the void mountain! "


    "Void mountain?" Chen Mo looks at Sang Sang with a puzzled look. Sang Sang shakes his head.


    With a light smile, the old man seemed to see through their thoughts and explained, "well, as long as you can come back from the void mountain alive, you will become a great master!"


    "What Sang Sang''s face was shocked.


    Master, it''s standing at the top of the martial arts world. Although Sang Sang has never seen the terror of a master, he has been influenced by it. Compared with master, the peak of inner environment is not worth mentioning. It''s just where the empty mountain is, it can make people become a master!


    This is too shocking!


    Chen Mo is very interested in the empty mountain. According to Jin Zhongrun''s martial arts, it''s hard for him to become a master. Chen Mo is very clear that the empty mountain is bound to make people become a master. He''s afraid that there is a great chance, or it''s far more terrifying than the master of Huajing.


    "Where is void mountain?" Chen Mo asked.


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know. They will tell me when I finish my task and go back."


    "Who do they mean?" Chen Mo asked again.


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you that. Well, I''ve said all that I need to say. You can be an understanding ghost on the way to huangquan. Now, let me take you on the road!"


    With that, the old man''s figure flashed. The next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of Sang Sang and grasped his throat.

 Chapter 48

    For a long time, Sang Sang felt that although there was a big gap between Neijing Xiaocheng and Neijing peak, if she worked hard, she could still resist for a while.


    However, when the old man''s attack came, she knew that the gap between Neijing Xiaocheng and Neijing peak was a world of difference.


    In front of the old man, the real Qi in Sang Sang''s body was suppressed, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "This time, it''s estimated that it''s a lot worse. I didn''t expect that the peak of internal environment is so terrible. I''m afraid Chen Mo can''t hold on for several rounds even under his hand."


    Sang Sang even gave up his resistance and closed his eyes to die. However, after waiting for a long time, the old man''s powerful grasp did not come. Sang Sang opened his eyes suspiciously.


    In the courtyard, the old man has returned to the bare osmanthus tree, looking at Chen Mo five meters away from him in surprise.


    "I can''t believe you can stop me? Even I can''t see through your strength? Boy, you are hiding deep enough! "


    Chen Mo stands in the same place with a calm face. The falling rain in the sky naturally avoids him. It doesn''t look as powerful as the old man, but it''s as if the rain has eyes. When it comes to Chen Mo, it deliberately avoids Chen mo.


    "Tell me who you mean ''they''? Or tell me the address of the void mountain. I will spare you from death! " Chen Mo''s voice is cold and seems to come from Jiuyou hell.


    Sangsang looks at Chen Mo in shock, and his pupils shrink. At this moment, Chen Mo becomes the terrible God of murder.


    The old man suddenly began to laugh. The laughter was not big, but with endless pressure, Sang Sang couldn''t help covering his ears.


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat. He looks at the old man quietly and suddenly takes a step forward. At this step, the old man''s laughter stops suddenly.


    "Boy, since my debut, no one has ever dared to say such words to me. You are the first one!"


    With that, the old man moved again. His figure was like a ghost. Before Sangsang could see it clearly, the old man had already reached Chen Mo''s side and split his palm against Chen Mo''s neck. All the rain in the air disappeared with the powerful palm.


    Chen Mo didn''t use any Taoist methods, but only relied on his own spiritual power.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo stepped back slightly, but the old man was shocked and flew back out. He took seven or eight steps to stabilize himself.


    "Interior peak!" The old man looked at Chen Mo and was shocked: "how can it be! How old are you? Even if you start to practice martial arts out of your womb, you can''t reach the top of your inner realm at this age! "


    After a slight shock, the old man looked at Chen Mo and suddenly gave a strange smile: "boy, I suddenly found that the secret of void mountain is nothing. If I catch you and find out your secret, I don''t have to go to void mountain to die."


    Chen Mo light way: "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    "Well, you think you can stop me if you are as good as me? you must be dreaming! Let you see the martial arts that I have been famous for many years


    The old man''s hands swung slowly in front of him, bringing out a series of shadows, just like countless palms out of thin air. In fact, they were the shadows left by the speed of a certain degree.


    "Destroy, cloud, hand!"


    Every word, the old man attacked Chen Mo again, and his palms turned into countless virtual shadows, which covered Chen Mo from all directions.


    Sang Sang suddenly thought of a man and yelled at Chen Mo: "I know who he is. He is Pang Shiyuan, a famous cloud destroyer in Northwest China ten years ago! Chen Mo, be careful! "


    Pang Shiyuan, the cloud destroyer, was famous in the northwest frontier when she was a teenager. Later, she disappeared for some unknown reason. She was afraid that she had been looking for opportunities to break through the border.


    Of course, these Sangsang were all mentioned by the master by accident. With her age, it is impossible to have heard of Pang Shiyuan''s prestige.


    Sang Sang''s heart is almost in her throat. She watches Chen Mo clench her fist secretly. Chen Mo is faced with a master who has been famous for many years. If Chen Mo is defeated, she immediately rushes up to block the blow for Chen Mo and let Chen Mo run away with her young lady.


    The shadow of countless illusory palms, in Chen Mo''s eyes, only left the old man to attack his palms left and right.


    Chen Mo still didn''t use the Taoist method, but only used his own spiritual power to meet the enemy. In an instant, he collided with Pang Shiyuan''s palms more than ten times, but the dense palm rain couldn''t touch Chen Mo''s clothes.


    Then, the two separated again.


    This time, Pang Shiyuan''s face finally showed a trace of astonishment: "boy, can you block my hand? How on earth did you do it? "


    After Chen Mo''s exploration, he thought that his strength should be equal to that of the top martial artist in the inner environment. However, after fighting with Pang Shiyuan, he found that if he only compared the amount of spiritual power in his body, he could be regarded as a martial artist in the inner environment at most.


    However, the quality of Chen Mo''s spiritual power is far better than that of the small martial artists in the interior, and even equal to that of the top martial artists in the interior.


    The spirit power in the warrior''s body can only be regarded as real Qi, which exists in the form of gas. But Chen Mo''s body is solid spiritual power, like water.


    Even though Pang Shiyuan''s Qi is much more than Chen Mo''s, those Qi are like a big piece of tofu, and Chen Mo''s spiritual power is small, but it is like a sharp knife.


    The two don''t have to fight each other, the outcome will be clear!


    "The illusion made by speed, dare to be called martial arts?" Chen Mo gave a cold smile and looked at Pang Shiyuan: "end, let you see what is the real martial arts!"


    A faint momentum erupted from Chen Mo, instantly, like a volcano, burning the earth.


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    The cold voice is like mechanical metal, without any emotion. Chen Mo jumps up in the air, his palm is like a knife, and cuts Pang Shiyuan''s head.


    Pang Shiyuan''s hair doesn''t move. He feels that Chen Mo''s thin palm suddenly turns into a giant axe that can split mountains at this moment. The powerful force has already irritated his face a few meters away, and his eyes can''t open.


    "What power is this! Tianxuan magic boxing? What kind of martial art is this? Why have I never heard of it Pang Shiyuan was shocked. His power even made him have an idea that he could not compete with. It was like a man facing a mountain in the air!


    "Ah


    Faced with the threat of life and death, Pang Shiyuan''s Qi burst out in his body and his hair and beard were all open. He tried his best to fight against Chen Mo''s attack.


    Click!


    Broken arm.


    Bang!


    Pang Shiyuan''s head exploded.


    Poof!


    Pang Shiyuan''s whole body was divided into two parts.


    Sangsang suddenly felt sick and retched.


    Chen Mo just glanced at Pang Shiyuan''s body, his face was flat, as if it was not him who killed him.


    "It''s still difficult for me to use Tian Xuan''s divine fist in the cultivation of Ning Qi Yi Zhong. This fist empties one third of my spiritual power, and I''m not very good at controlling the power. I didn''t mean to kill him. I also wanted to ask him about the news of the void mountain. It seems that I''ll use this powerful move less in the future!"


    Tianxuan divine boxing is one of the most powerful melee skills of xuandaozong. It is divided into eight styles and has been passed on for tens of thousands of years. It has been studied and improved by countless talents of xuandaozong. This kind of power is no longer a simple martial art, but a skill close to Dao. It contains the great power of heaven and earth. Compared with the cloud destroying hand created by Pang Shiyuan, it is tens of thousands of times more powerful!


    Even Chen Mo''s own spiritual power can only be tied with Pang Shiyuan, but once he uses his Taoist and martial arts skills to cultivate the fairyland, he will kill Pang Shiyuan like a mole ant!

 Chapter 49

    This time, the people who came to clean up the body were much faster than last time. Half an hour after Pang Shiyuan died, they cleaned up.


    Since Pang Shiyuan, no one has come this night.


    Chen Mo has been famous for many years. He has been killed easily. If he sends someone here, I''m afraid he can only ask the master to do it.


    The next morning, one of the six Super families, the Liu family.


    In a villa in the southwest, Liu Mengyao, granddaughter of the current owner of the Liu family, looks at the old man in front of her in shock.


    "Uncle Wu, do you mean that there is a master of Huajing who is protecting the Yan Family from that bitch?"


    The old man nodded and said cautiously: "Pang Shiyuan was the peak cultivation of internal environment ten years ago. He can kill him with only one move. No one can do it except the master!"


    Liu Mengyao''s beautiful little face became a little ferocious: "how can it be like this! I thought that the slut left Yan''s house without permission. She was looking for death. Unexpectedly, there was a master behind her to protect her! So it''s almost impossible to kill her! "


    The old man nodded: "if you want to kill her, you can only ask the master to do it. However, we can''t create a condition for the master to move. If you want to kill Yan Qingcheng, you must find out who the master is next to her. If you can buy her, it''s good. If you can''t, let''s take advantage of the master''s absence and assassinate her again!"


    Liu Mengyao hit the table beside him with an angry fist, and a clear palm print suddenly appeared. He was young and had become a little warrior in the inner world.


    "Uncle Wu, no matter what you do, you must take advantage of the opportunity to kill Yan Qingcheng. You can''t let her return to Yanjing alive. If brother Mingyu comes back and learns that Yan Qingcheng has left Yan''s house, you will definitely go to find her. At that time, we will never have a chance to start again!" Liu Mengyao said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will help you finish it even if I have to die! I''ll go to Wuzhou in person to see who is the master who secretly protects Yan Qingcheng? " The old man said with a bow.


    Yanjing is the Nangong family of the second rate family.


    Nangong, the master of Nangong family, looked at Nangong Yunlou, the only grandson of Nangong family. He looked anxiously at the old man who was half lying on the bed and cried out, "grandfather, what do you mean? The people you sent, who still don''t have a letter, must have failed. Do you want to help me or not? "


    Looking at his only grandson, Nangong was helpless: "it''s not that my grandfather didn''t help you. Last time I invited all the top martial artists in foreign countries, but I still didn''t bring yanqingcheng to you. It proves that there must be experts around yanqingcheng to protect him. Otherwise, you think that the old fox of Yan family will let his precious granddaughter go to Wuzhou alone?"


    Nangong Yunlou has a gloomy face and puffy eyes. At first glance, he is drunk and lusty: "if you are not good at martial arts outside, you should find martial arts inside. I don''t believe that Yan Qingcheng can follow a martial arts master around him!"


    Nangong Wang finally couldn''t help shouting: "nonsense, do you think it''s so easy to get the martial arts in the interior? Uncle Li paid a lot of money for those foreign martial artists. If it wasn''t for your uncle Li''s face, people might not help you even if they spent money. The warrior, the pride of the warrior


    "Grandfather, I don''t care. Anyway, you must help me get yanqingcheng, or I will run away from home now!" Nangong Yunlou just played tricks.


    Nangong Wangqi''s face was livid. Looking at Nangong Yunlou''s face, he sighed in his heart: "Alas, Yunlou, it''s my fault that I dote on you so much that you still look like a child. But if you can get Yan Qingcheng, it''s good. With the temper of Yan Laogui, for the sake of family reputation, you will swallow your anger and become a relative with us. If you can unite with Yan family, we Nangong family''s status can be maintained. "


    "OK, I promise you. I''m going to beg you, Uncle Li. Let him think of a way." Nangong Wang exclaimed.


    In the hall of Yan''s family, Yan Manchuan, the father of Yan Qingcheng, looks at his father Yan Anzhong with some worry: "father, I get the news that someone in Yanjing has started to attack Yan Qingcheng, or I''ll go and get her back!"


    Yan''an''s face was flat: "no matter, I''ve got the news that all those people were killed by a mysterious expert. Even Pang Shiyuan, the peak of the interior, was killed. Chen Mo''s place is very safe."


    "What Yan Manchuan was shocked: "Pang Shiyuan was famous in the northwest ten years ago. If he can be killed, it means that Chen Mo is accompanied by a martial arts master!"


    Yan''an had a fox like smile on his face: "who else can teach a 17-year-old boy to be a martial arts master in the inner world? It seems that Chen Mo''s potential is far greater than I expected. He must have joined some ancient martial arts school with a long history. I think it''s good for Qingcheng to deepen his feelings with him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mo and Sang Sang seldom spend two quiet nights, but Chen Mo''s spirit gathering array is invalid because the spirit power of jade is exhausted.


    However, Chen Mo''s distance to condensate gas is just around the corner, but the premise is to find the jade and rearrange the spirit gathering array as soon as possible.


    Today, it''s Saturday. Chen Mo is going to find Chen Songzi, and then go to the gambling arena to try his luck.


    Knowing that Chen Mo is going to leave, Sang Sang just leads Yan Qingcheng to follow Chen Mo, but Chen Mo can only take them.


    Since Chen Mo used his mysterious fist to split Pang Shiyuan in two, Sang Sang suddenly had more respect in his eyes.


    Chen Mo knows that Sang Sang must have regarded him as a martial arts master.


    Chen Mo didn''t go to explain, master of martial arts? ha-ha!


    Yan Qingcheng has some complaints. She wanted to go shopping today, but she was pulled by Sang Sang to follow Chen Mo: "Sang Sang, why do you have to let me follow this wooden man? Do you know that if I stay with him for a long time, I will get sick!"


    Sang Sang looked anxiously at Chen Mo, who was walking in front of him, and made a silent gesture to Yan qingchengbi: "Miss, can you keep your voice down, please don''t be heard by him!"


    Yan Qingcheng was more curious and asked: "Sang Sang, how did you suddenly change your personality recently? I remember when you first came here, the most unpleasant thing was him! Now how do you feel like you are afraid of him? Tell me, did he bully you? "


    Sangsangdun was frightened, for fear of Chen Mo suddenly angry: "no, it''s not what you think. In a word, miss, you should never offend him in the future. I can''t tell you the specific reason, but you must listen to me this time." Sang Sang''s persuasion.


    Yan Qingcheng is just an ordinary person. Although he has heard about some things in the martial arts world, his knowledge is limited, far less than Sang Sang, who is a person in the martial arts world.


    In Sang Sang''s mind, from the moment Chen Mo killed Pang Shiyuan, he had already recognized that Chen Mo was a master of Huajing standing at the peak of martial arts.


    There''s a saying in the martial arts world, master, don''t insult!


    The master is the highest representative of the whole martial arts world. If you put it in the secular world, any master can easily create a big family no less than the Yan family. Yan Qingcheng dares to humiliate Chen Mo, which in Sang Sang''s eyes is equivalent to offending a master.


    Sang Sang doesn''t know what Chen Mo thinks about Yan Qingcheng. He worries that if Yan Qingcheng annoys him, he will kill him directly.


    Although Yan Qingcheng couldn''t understand why Sang Sang was so afraid of Chen Mo, she knew that Sang Sang would never cheat her, so she nodded reluctantly: "OK, I know. I''ll try not to scold him in the future."


    Sang Sang was relieved.


    Before long, the three came to Chen Songzi''s house again.


    Chen Mo said, "here we are!"


    Then there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 50

    Chen Songzi opens the door to welcome Chen Mo into the room.


    Chen Mo looks at the room and finds that all the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, as well as the antiques and jades full of counters, have disappeared.


    Chen Songzi said: "master, I have sold everything. Even this house is no longer mine after today. I will serve you next to you."


    Yan Qingcheng is a little puzzled. She knows how many of Chen Songzi''s calligraphy and paintings are genuine. She said she would sell them?


    Yan Qingcheng suddenly feels that this old Taoist priest is suffering from neuropathy. He wants to follow Chen Mo as his servant!


    In fact, she is more than just an old Taoist. In other people''s eyes, Yan Qingcheng is not a psychopath. A good Yan family doesn''t stay, but she goes to Wuzhou to be crowded with Chen Mo in one room and one hall.


    It can be seen that people, sometimes, can only see the problems of others, but often ignore their own problems.


    Chen Mo nodded, took a deep look at Chen Songzi, and nodded again: "yes, it''s successful to induce Qi into the body."


    "Since the master left, the next night, I have succeeded in drawing Qi into my body, and I have lived up to the master''s kindness of preaching." When Chen Mo talks about cultivation, Chen Songzi is very excited.


    When he first came into contact with the cultivation of martial arts, Chen Songzi finally understood the magic of the cultivator and strengthened his belief to follow Chen Mo along this road.


    Therefore, his resolute sale of all his family property is to show his determination to Chen Mo, but also to his own ruin.


    "It''s your own effort. Come on, take me to the casino Chen Mo said.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Songzi takes Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng''s second daughter to Zhenbao hall, the biggest gambling ground in Wuzhou.


    As he entered the hall, Chen Songzi explained to Chen Mo: "this treasure hall is the largest gambling ground in Wuzhou and the whole Hanyang province. The people who come here are basically rich people from all over the world, sons of great families, and many young people with long experience. However, the people who participate in gambling are basically rich people."


    "It''s said that the boss of Zhenbao hall is Zhenbao Zhai, the second most powerful force in Wuzhou. In Hanyang Province, Zhenbao Zhai can also rank in the top ten."


    Zhenbao hall is located in the suburb of Wuzhou City. It has only one floor. The hall is as big as five basketball courts. It is very spacious. There are many seats around it. There is a rectangular stone platform in the middle. There are all kinds of stones on it. Some are the size of a basketball, and some are even like an adult pig.


    Chen Mo knows that these should be the so-called original stones.


    There are a lot of people around, pointing and commenting on the original stones. Some of them are optimistic, and they also silently write down the stone number.


    Chen Songzi and Chen Mo went through the crowd and went on until they came to a square stone platform at the end of the hall.


    "This is the place to gamble on stones. Choose the original stones from there and cut them here. If you can gamble on good stones, you can auction them on the spot." Chen continued.


    Yan Qingcheng also looks at the original stones curiously. She has heard of gambling stones, but has never seen them on the spot. She seems to be very interested in these gambling things.


    Sang Sang is always close to Yan Qingcheng. He observes the surroundings on guard. Once he finds someone close to Yan Qingcheng, he will block them one meter away from Yan Qingcheng for the first time.


    Chen Mo glances at the original stones. There are two of them that Chen Mo is really interested in. The strength of heaven and earth is comparable to that of the last blue jade.


    "When does the gambler start?" Chen Mo asked faintly.


    Chen Songzi said: "master, it will officially start at 9 am. At that time, there will be a lot of big figures. They are the protagonists of gambling stones."


    Chen Mo nodded and suddenly said, "you don''t need to call me Shifu in public in the future. Change to a little master!"


    When a 50 year old Taoist calls a 17-year-old master, he is afraid that it will arouse many people''s curiosity. Chen Mo doesn''t want to be the focus of attention wherever he goes.


    "Yes, young master!" Chen Songzi is also a smart man. He knows that Chen Mo doesn''t want to attract attention.


    Chen Mo stands quietly in front of the stone platform, waiting for the start of gambling. Outside the treasure hall, there are another group of people, including three men and three women, who are particularly eye-catching.


    Yang Qianqian took an KeYue''s hand and said excitedly: "at last, the gambling meeting begins. This time, I''ll take you to feast your eyes!"


    An KeYue looked around curiously and asked in a low voice, "Qianqian, what is a gambling stone? Isn''t it just a bigger stone? What''s good to see? "


    Lin Tao beside Yang Qianqian said with a smile: "miss an Da, don''t say that later, or you will make people laugh!"


    The other two boys were also chuckling, laughing that Ann KeYue had never seen the world.


    An KeYue''s beautiful face turned red and glared at three people: "what''s funny? I just asked because I didn''t understand."


    Murong Yan''er gently hugged an KeYue and explained with a smile: "in fact, gambling stone is a kind of gambling. Most of them rely on luck, and few people rely on experience..."


    Murong Yan''er has heard of gambling stones and popularizes some knowledge for an KeYue. After hearing this, an KeYue suddenly nods her head.


    Immediately, an KeYue exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that these seemingly ordinary stones are so expensive!"


    Lin Tao said with a smile: "come on, let''s go inside. The gambling meeting will start soon. I''ll take you to meet the world. Maybe you can meet my Lin family today."


    "You are talking about the first family in Linzhou, the Lin family!" said Yang Qianqian


    "Besides the first family in Linzhou, who dares to call it the Lin family?" Lin Tao said with a proud smile.


    An KeYue and Murong Yan''er are also slightly surprised. Lin family in Linzhou, that''s a huge thing!


    During the conversation, several people came to the stone platform at the end of the hall. Suddenly, Yang Qianqian pointed to Chen Mo''s direction and exclaimed, "look, isn''t that Chen Mo? How come he''s here! "


    Lin Tao immediately looked contemptuous: "this boy must want to come to the gambling arena to try his luck, but this gambling arena is not a country bumpkin he can afford to play!"


    An KeYue looked at the thin figure, and immediately frowned, wondering: "what''s Chen Molai doing in the gambling arena?"


    Murong Yan''er is a face surprise, also ignore a few people, directly run past, shout: "Chen Mo, how are you here?"


    Chen Mo is standing in a corner, closed his eyes, heard Murong Yan''er''s voice, slightly raised his eyes to see the past, but also showed a touch of surprise: "Yan''er, what are you doing here?"


    For Murong Yan''er, who used to rescue herself in her previous life, Chen Mo felt a kind of intimacy in her heart. Just like Jiang Xin, she was much closer to Murong Yan''er.


    Hearing Chen Mo call herself Yan''er directly, Murong Yan''er''s heart suddenly missed half a beat. Her shy color flashed away and she stood in front of Chen mo.


    Murong Yan''er clasped her hands and said with a smile, "Ke Yue and I have nothing to do. We are pulled by Qian Qian to see the excitement. By the way, are you also here to see the excitement?"


    Chen Mo looks at the past, and suddenly finds Lin Tao, an KeYue, and others. However, Chen Mogen is too lazy to pay attention to these people.


    "No, I want to buy two stones and send them to my father as a gift for the new year." Chen Mo found a suitable excuse for his gambling.

 Chapter 51

    An KeYue and others also go to Chen Mo, just to hear Chen Mo say that he wants to buy two stones, Lin Tao immediately looked at the silence with disdain and said: "you such a hick, still want to gamble? Do you have money? Do you know that you can''t afford any stone here, even if your family doesn''t eat or drink all their life? "


    Murong Yan''er frowned and turned to stare at Lin Tao: "Lin Tao, can you not always be domineering?"


    Murong Yan''er''s face, Lin Tao or want to give, but still contemptuous mutter: "I just told the truth, this gambling stone conference, even I can''t afford to play, not to mention he this small county town to the bumpkin!"


    "You said it Murong Yan''er is angry with her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Tao suddenly looks resentful. He doesn''t talk. He just looks at Chen Mo with his nose in the air and makes a mockery of him.


    Chen Songzi''s face is gloomy. He looks at Lin Tao and Chen Mo again. He finds that Chen Mo is not angry and doesn''t say anything at last.


    However, Yan Qingcheng, who is watching the original stone curiously, hears the news and comes with Sang Sang.


    "Chen Mo, these are your classmates in Wuzhou No.1 high school. It seems that they are not very friendly to you." Yan Qingcheng said with a smile, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    Seeing Yan Qingcheng, Lin Tao and the other two boys were stunned, and their faces were full of amazement.


    Yan Qingcheng stands here, Murong Yan''er and an KeYue, the two school flowers, are immediately dwarfed.


    Together with ankeyue, they are also slightly shocked. They can''t believe that there will be such a perfect girl in the world!


    Seeing the burning light in Lin Tao''s eyes, Yan Qingcheng is disgusted. Almost all the men who see her have this kind of eyes, except Chen Mo, of course.


    Chen Mo looks at Yan Qingcheng. He feels that he knows little about Yan Qingcheng in his previous life. Although Yan Qingcheng is cold, there seems to be a trace of uneasiness in his character. He always wants to make something happen.


    In fact, this can be understood from Yan Qingcheng''s daring to leave Yan''s home with Sang Sang alone.


    An KeYue was shocked: "who is this girl? It seems that I know Chen mo. no wonder Chen Mo always looks down on me recently. It turns out that he already has such a beautiful girl around him! "


    Murong Yan''er looks at Yan Qingcheng faintly. There is a touch of hostility in her eyes. She asks, "who are you?"


    This sentence, asked Yang Qianqian and other people''s questions, several people immediately stare at Yan Qingcheng, especially Lin Tao''s three boys, ears are erect, very want to know Yan Qingcheng identity.


    As a sensitive woman, Yan Qingcheng naturally sees that Murong Yan''er seems to have a special feeling for Chen Mo, but this feeling is still very small, but it is likely to grow into love over time.


    Inadvertently see Lin Tao that three people look forward to the expression, Yan Qingcheng more disgusted.


    Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo and suddenly smiles strangely. She says to Murong Yan''er, "I''m his fiancee! Didn''t he introduce it to you? "


    "What! Fiancee Lin Tao three people directly exclaimed, a face day dog''s expression.


    "No way! How can Chen Mo have such a beautiful fiancee! " A boy mumbled to himself in disbelief.


    Yang Qianqian, an KeYue and Murong Yaner are also shocked. Yingkou opens slightly. They can''t associate Yan Qingcheng with Chen mo.


    Chen mopu is ordinary, which can''t be found in the crowd any more. Yan Qingcheng is just a dazzling pearl, shining everywhere. When two people stand together, they are people of two worlds.


    Chen Mo has a big head. Yan Qingcheng is really a big trouble.


    Murong Yan''s face slightly disappointed, sour looking at Chen Mo asked: "Chen Mo, she is really your fiancee?"


    Chen Mo looked at Yan Qingcheng with a jade chin slightly raised, and sighed: "yes, but he has retired."


    Murong Yan''er''s heart sank when she heard the "yes", but when she heard the words behind, her face suddenly burst with joy, and she even picked her eyebrows and looked at Yan Qingcheng provocatively.


    Yan Qingcheng''s bright and clean brow was slightly wrinkled, and she was obviously not satisfied with Chen Mo''s answer: "hum, who said that she had given up her marriage? No one can be the master of my engagement without my consent! "


    "Yan Qing Cheng!" Lin Tao suddenly a Leng, exclaimed: "you are Yanjing first beauty Yanqing city!"


    "No wonder Wuzhou has never heard of such a beautiful woman. She turned out to be the first beauty in Yanjing!" Lin Tao asked and answered himself, suddenly.


    An KeYue and Murong Yan''er and others seem to have heard of the name of Yan Qingcheng, and they are curious to look at Yan Qingcheng again.


    Lin Tao in the eyes of the original hot light disappeared in an instant, looking at Yan Qingcheng''s eyes revealed deep fear.


    Then Lin Tao looks at Chen Mo with a sneer: "a country bumpkin dares to provoke the first beauty in Yanjing. Ha ha, Chen Mo, I''ll see how you die!"


    Although Lin Tao is not from Yanjing, he knows how many powerful young men are staring at the first beauty in Yanjing. Even a third rate force in Yanjing is enough to walk across Wuzhou. Chen Mo is looking for death if he dares to provoke Yan Qingcheng!


    Chen Mo frowns slightly. The exposure of Yan Qingcheng''s identity may cause more trouble in the future. However, since Yan Qingcheng has come to Wuzhou, he can''t hide his identity sooner or later. There is little difference between the early exposure and the late exposure. Chen Mo is relieved to think about it.


    Just after Lin Tao tells the identity of Yanqing City, those passers-by who are attracted by Yanqing city''s beauty can''t help but look at Chen mo. they are very curious about Chen Mo''s identity and dare to provoke Yanjing''s first beauty.


    Yan Qingcheng seems to think that Chen Mo''s troubles are not enough. She hums coldly: "what''s not to be provoked? I''ll tell you the truth, I''m living with Chen Mo now!"


    This sentence is more like a bomb thrown into the pile of people, which makes people''s eardrums rumble.


    This time, everyone looks at Yan Qingcheng in shock. Then, everyone''s eyes turn to Chen Mo, unable to speak for a long time.


    Even Sang Sang has a dull face. She stares at the young lady who grew up together. She seems to know her for the first time. She really can''t think about how the young lady can say such words in public.


    If the master is here, I''m afraid he will be directly angry by Yan Qingcheng. Yan''s face will be lost by Yan Qingcheng.


    Murong Yan''er and an KeYue look at Chen Mo in dismay. Murong Yan''er asks softly, "Chen Mo, what she said is true?"


    It seems that in order to prove her words, Yan Qingcheng deliberately leans to Chen Mo, even takes Chen Mo''s arm with one hand, and looks at Murong Yan''er with a proud face.


    Chen Mo frowns, frowns, or frowns


    Of course, he knew that Yan Qingcheng did it not because she liked him, but because she was stimulated by Murong Yan''er, a few beautiful girls.


    It''s like a child with a toy, coveted by other children, swearing the ownership of the toy. Although she doesn''t like the toy, she can''t allow others to touch it.

 Chapter 52

    Chen Mo says to Murong Yan''er helplessly: "don''t listen to her nonsense, she just stays with me for a while."


    Turning around, Chen Mo stares at Yan Qingcheng: "if you continue to make trouble, don''t blame me for driving you back to Yanjing!"


    Yan Qingcheng is not afraid, and looks at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo has no choice but to turn away and let Yan Qingcheng continue to monkey around with Murong Yan''er.


    Chen Songzi quickly followed and whispered, "young master, do you need to teach those three teenagers who insulted you just now?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "no need, a few children, let them go!"


    "Little master, be generous!" Chen Songzi flatters Chen Mo and follows him closely.


    Chen Mo walks towards the door. Suddenly, he sees an acquaintance, Chu Wenxiong.


    Chu Wenxiong, who was walking towards him, naturally saw Chen Mo at a glance. His eyes showed a touch of joy. He walked over quickly and said, "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Chen here. Nice to meet you!"


    Although there was a conflict with Chu Wenxiong, Chen Mo didn''t hate him. He nodded lightly in response.


    After that incident, Chu Wenxiong inquired about it in many ways and learned that Chen Mo had cured the disease of old man Jin, which was highly valued by old man Jin. Even old man Jin had said that if he was offending Chen Mo, he would be expelled from the Jin family immediately.


    Chu Wenxiong has offended Chen Mo and always wants to find a chance to make up for it. However, the big man in Wuzhou also has his own dignity. He can''t come to Chen Mo''s door and take the initiative to curry favor with him. When he meets Chen Mo at the gambling ground today, Chu Wenxiong naturally won''t miss this opportunity to curry favor with Chen mo.


    "Did Mr. Chen also study gambling stones?" Chu Wenxiong took the initiative to find something to say.


    Chen Mo nodded faintly: "I want to buy two nice stones and go home for my father as a gift for the New Year!"


    Chu Wenxiong was surprised and said, "I''ve made an appointment with some friends to come to the gambling conference this time, but I don''t know much about this business. How about Mr. Chen helping me with my hand? Whether it''s a loss or a profit, I''ll give the stone Mr. Chen wants for free as a reward when the gambling stone meeting is over. What does Mr. Chen think? "


    What does Chen Mo know about Chu Wenxiong''s mind? Since some people are willing to be the head of the injustice and take the initiative to send them to Chen Mo''s door to be slaughtered, Chen Mo will not be polite.


    "Well, I won''t be respectful!" Chen Mo said lightly.


    At this time, a voice through the microphone throughout the audience.


    "Welcome to the weekly gambling stone meeting of treasure hall. I announce that the gambling stone meeting starts now!"


    Chu Wenxiong stretched out a hand and made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Chen, the gambling stone meeting has begun. Let''s go over!"


    Chen Mo nods and takes Chen Songzi back to the square stone platform.


    Chu Wenxiong follows Chen Mo closely, and smiles to introduce some information about this gambling conference to Chen mo. people who don''t know think they are old friends who have known each other for many years.


    Yan Qingcheng and Murong Yan''er and others, hearing the beginning of the gambling stone meeting, also give up the opposition, and look at Chen Mo coming.


    Yang Qianqian looks at Chu Wenxiong, who follows Chen Mo, and immediately looks alarmed: "KeYue, isn''t that Chu Wenxiong?"


    An KeYue is also nervous: "yes, does he also come to the gambling conference?"


    Murong Yan''er whispered: "don''t be afraid, Chen Mo is here. He doesn''t dare to do anything!"


    Although Lin Tao did not experience the day of Yang Qianqian''s birthday party, he also heard about Chu Wenxiong and knew that he was a famous big man in Wuzhou.


    "How can Chu boss and Chen Mo get together? It seems that they are quite familiar with each other." Lin Tao is a little surprised. He looks at Chen Mo and shows his suspicions.


    What happened that day, Yang Qianqian and Zhang Xian and others did not make public. After all, it was not a glorious thing, so Lin Tao did not know the relationship between Chu Wenxiong and Chen mo.


    At this time, some people came out of the rest room behind the stone platform one after another. All of them were supercilious, and they knew that they were big people.


    "It seems that my friends arrived early." Looking at those people, Chu Wenxiong''s face appeared a smile of unkind intention.


    On the stone platform, a chubby middle-aged man, holding a microphone, said: "I won''t repeat the rules of the gambling conference, but this bidding has been adjusted. Every time the price is increased, at least 10000 yuan will start. Next, I will start to take out the original stones for this bidding."


    When the middle-aged fat man finished, all the people scattered around the hall gathered around, but most of them were standing outside. Only Chu Wenxiong and Chen Mo, as well as those who just came out of the lounge, were seated.


    Even Yan Qingcheng and Murong Yan''er are standing outside.


    Chu Wenxiong whispered to Chen Mo: "the fat man on the stage is Jia Jing''an, the boss of Zhenbao hall. He is the owner of Zhenbao Zhai, the largest antique market in Wuzhou. In terms of strength, he is a little higher than me and can rank in the top ten in Hanyang."


    Chen Mo just glanced at the middle-aged fat man, his face indifferent.


    Jia Jing''an on the stage yelled, "bring up the No.1 stone!"


    Two men in overalls, carrying a rectangular stone the size of a goat, came up and put it down. They stepped back.


    Jia Jing''an said with a brilliant smile: "No.1 raw stone, sent by Lingnan, the bottom price is 500000, start shooting!"


    The following crowd whispered. A rich middle-aged man in the northwest corner of the stone platform raised his hand: "five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Chu Wenxiong immediately whispered to Chen Mo, "this man is the richest man in Qingyang. Fang is different."


    Not far from Fang Butong, a pale young man raised his hand and said in a lazy voice, "600000!"


    Chu Wenxiong''s eyes flashed a dignified, continue to whisper: "this person is not simple, Linzhou first family, Linjia''s lineage, lintianya!"


    Chen Mo takes a look at Lin Tianya and asks, "is this Lin family very rich?"


    "No, although the wealth of the Lin family is more than that of me, this is not the reason why he became the first aristocratic family in Linzhou. It is said that the real details of the Lin family are very mysterious, and the outside world is not very clear. It only knows that anyone who is against the Lin family will die soon." Chu Wenxiong seems to think of the horror of the Lin family, and his face is a little unnatural.


    Chen Mo is slightly stunned. Instead of looking at Lin Tianya, he looks at the ordinary old man next to Lin Tianya. The old man seems to be ugly, but Chen Mo clearly feels that he is a warrior with little inner strength.


    Perhaps, this is the real background of the Lin family.


    Next to the Lin family, a big man sneered: "this stone is very big. In fact, there is nothing in it. I''m not interested in it!"


    Chu Wenxiong looked at the man, his eyes narrowed slightly: "this man is Xu Donghan, the boss of Ruhe Wanfu building. He is a local bully in Ruhe City, and he is very powerful. It''s against zhenbaozhai in Wuzhou, and it''s against me. "


    Chen Mo just glances at Xu Donghan, and then looks at a thin old man beside him. Ordinary people may not see the difference between the old man and him, but Chen Mo can see that there is a trace of Yin on the old man.


    "This is the monk?"

 Chapter 53

    The Yin Qi on the thin old man was obviously not belonging to the martial arts practitioners, but it was similar to the Yin corpse gate that Chen Mo had seen.


    Yin corpse sect is a wonderful sect of cultivating immortals. The disciples cultivate by absorbing Yin Qi and corpse Qi, and refine puppets against the enemy. The more powerful the corpses of immortals, the more powerful the puppets are.


    A monk of the Yin corpse sect is likely to carry a lot of puppets of the same level with him, which makes all the Xiuxian people have a headache. In the end, the Yin corpse sect is so sad and crazy that it grabs the living Xiuxian people to refine the puppets, which makes people angry and is destroyed by the Xiuxian people.


    But the old man''s Yin Qi was weaker than the disciples of Yin corpse sect.


    But even if his breath is weak, he is really a real practitioner. This is the first practitioner Chen Mo has found since his rebirth.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help thinking: "if the old man is a practitioner, will it prove that there were also practitioners on the earth?"


    On the stone platform, Jia Jing''an glared at Xu Donghan discontentedly and said, "boss Xu, do you have a pair of perspective eyes? Can you see through the inside of the original stone? If you want to destroy this gambling meeting, you are not welcome in my treasure hall. Get out of here at once! "


    Sure enough, as Chu Wenxiong said, Jia Jing''an and Xu Donghan are enemies.


    Xu Donghan was scolded, but he was not angry. He said with a mysterious smile: "believe it or not, you will know when the meeting is over. Although 600000 is nothing, I won''t be a big wrongdoer and buy a stone without any value. "


    Lin Tianya looked at Xu Donghan and said with a smile, "boss Xu, is this saying that someone in Lin has no eyes? It''s only 600000. I don''t care about Lin Tianya! "


    "Is there a bid? If there is no such stone, it will be mine. " Lin Tianya looked around and asked aggressively.


    After Xu Donghan intervened, all the people who wanted to increase the price were afraid. Since Xu Donghan said so, he should rely on it. Anyway, there are a lot of original stones, not bad for this one. Lin Tianya will cut it to see if Xu Donghan''s words are right.


    An Ke Yue''s Lin Tao, looking at the domineering Lin Tianya, excitedly said: "see, I''m still domineering Lin family!"


    Looking at the proud Lin Tao, several people didn''t speak. Lin Tao regarded himself as the Lin family. I''m afraid the Lin family didn''t take him seriously at all. Lin people sitting, he stood is the best proof.


    Chu Wenxiong smiles and asks Chen Mo quietly, "Mr. Chen, what do you think of this stone?"


    He doesn''t expect Chen Mo to say why, but just wants to take the opportunity to have a good relationship with Chen Mo, so he specially asks Chen Mo for his opinions.


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "not so good!"


    "Leave it to the Lin family." Chu Wenxiong also gave up bidding.


    Lin Tianya asked twice. Seeing that no one had increased the price, he turned to look at Jia Jingan on the stage: "boss Jia, since no one has increased the price, the first stone is mine. Come on, let''s see if I can win the first prize!"


    Jia Jing''an secretly hated that if Xu Donghan hadn''t made trouble, how could the first stone have been sold for only 600000 yuan?


    "Somebody, help Mr. Lin cut it on the spot!"


    Two staff members immediately carried the big stone to the machine at the corner of the stone platform to cut it. Under the attention of the public, they cut it layer by layer until they cut the big stone into powder, and there was no green.


    Green stands for the color of gemstones in gambling stones. Once a gem is cut out of the original stone, it is called green. Of course, the larger the green, the better the gemstone quality.


    Lin Tianya was embarrassed and scolded: "mother, there is really nothing."


    Xu Donghan said with a smile: "master Lin, why don''t you listen to the old man and suffer in front of you?"


    "Hum!" Lin Tianya ignored him and sat in his seat.


    However, everyone looked at Xu Donghan with a little surprise. Xu Donghan''s words came true.


    Chu Wenxiong was a little surprised: "Damn it, Xu came here well prepared today. He brought some experts with him! Now Lao Jia is going to pay for it. "


    Jia Jing''an looks angry and shouts, "bring up the No.2 stone."


    This time, the original stone is a blue stone the size of a basketball. It looks good. Especially on the surface, there is a faint green layer, and there may be a good gem hidden inside.


    "No.2 raw stone, starting price, one million!" Jia Jing''an didn''t bother to introduce it, so he broke the reserve price directly.


    This time, without waiting for others to offer, Xu Donghan said in a direct voice: "there is a good quality Turquoise in this raw stone, which is worth two million. If it is more than that, it will lose money. I will pay two million!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Donghan and directly increased the price by one million yuan. This guy was so confident!


    Thinking of the fulfillment of the first stone, no one on the scene competed with Xu Donghan. However, Lin Tianya seemed not to believe in evil and scolded: "Damn, I don''t believe in evil. I''ll pay 2 million!"


    Xu Donghan laughed: "here you are!"


    No one bid, Jia Jingan black face let the staff help Lin Tianya open the second stone, sure enough, green.


    According to the market price, a small fist sized turquoise is about two million.


    Lin Tianya looked at Xu Donghan strangely: "boss Xu, it seems that you have brought a master this time!"


    With a smile, Xu Donghan said modestly, "I''m just lucky."


    Qingyang''s richest man Fang looked at Xu Donghan differently, and his eyes were full of thinking.


    Others looked at Xu Donghan with different faces.


    Jia Jing''an on the stage wanted to curse his mother. If it wasn''t for his family''s great career and Xu Donghan''s doing so, he would be destroyed. Otherwise, Jia Jing''an really wants to directly announce that the gambling conference is over now.


    Chu Wenxiong was also shocked. If Xu Donghan guessed right by luck for the first time, then he must rely on strength for the second time. It seems that Xu Donghan is going to make a lot of money in this gambling conference.


    Next, Xu Donghan said only 1.5 million yuan for the third stone. He said he was not interested and did not participate in the auction. Finally, Qingyang''s richest man Fang won the auction at a price of 1.3 million yuan. After the site was cut, it turned out to be a ruby worth about 1.5 million yuan.


    This time, people want to curse their mother directly. Xu Donghan is just like having perspective eyes. How can others play? Jia Jing''an, in particular, wants to drive Xu Donghan out now, but Xu Donghan relies on his ability and does not make trouble. If he drives people away, he will damage the reputation of Zhenbao hall.


    When the No.5 gem came up, Xu Donghan laughed and said, "it''s a piece of jade. It''s 800000. I''ll give 800000. Anyone who exceeds 800000 will take it away!"


    No one raised the price, even Lin Tianya was silent. Jia Jing''an was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother, but there was no way.


    When people thought that the stone would belong to Xu Donghan, Chen Mo suddenly raised his hand and said, "one million!"

 Chapter 54

    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Chen mo.


    Outside, Lin Tao, an KeYue and others were stunned. Lin Tao exclaimed, "did I hear you right? Chen Mo, this trash, offered a million dollars? Is he crazy? Where did he get so much money? "


    Murong Yan''er gives Lin Tao a white look: "Chen Mo has said for a long time that he wants to buy two stones, but some people still don''t believe it. Now he''s going to hit Chen Mo in the foot?"


    Lin Tao blushed and glared at Murong Yan''er. Looking at Chen Mo, he looked gloomy: "Damn, what''s wrong with this boy? How dare he play with gambling stones? How could he have so much money? Yes, he''s a liar. He must be a liar. I''ll expose him! "


    Lin Tao is ridiculed by Murong Yan''er and becomes angry. He blames Chen Mo for all this and decides to revenge Chen Mo and expose Chen Mo''s identity as a country bumpkin.


    Lin Tao quietly left the team and ran to the camp of the Lin family. He half squatted beside Lin Tianya and said with a smile, "young master Lin, my name is Lin Tao. My grandfather used to be a servant of the Lin family. He was given the surname Lin by old master Lin. I have something to report to you!"


    Lin Tianya looked contemptuously at the flattering Lin Tao and said, "since it''s my Lin family, sit down and talk!"


    Lin Tao was surprised and said, "thank you, master Lin!"


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Lin Tianya asked coldly.


    Lin Tao looked at Chen Mo''s direction and whispered: "Mr. Lin, the boy who quoted the price is my classmate. I know him. He is a country bumpkin from a small county. He can''t get a million dollars at all. He is a liar."


    Lin Tianya looks at Chen Mo in surprise, and then asks Lin Tao, "are you telling me the truth?"


    "It''s true. Even if I lend me eight courage, I dare not cheat master Lin!" Lin Tao made an oath.


    Lin Tianya suddenly showed a playful smile: "interesting, there are people dare to make trouble in the gambling venue, I am very curious about how this boy will end up!"


    Chu Wenxiong looks at Chen Mo, who suddenly increases the price nearby. After a little surprise, he asks in a low voice, "is Mr. Chen interested in this stone?"


    Chen Mo light way: "potential in must have!"


    Chu Wenxiong looks deeply at Chen Mo and nods.


    Xu Donghan was also looking at Chen Mo, and his eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, but then he pretended to be kind and said with a laugh: "ha ha, young man, who are you? There is only a broken emerald in this stone, which is worth a million? It''s not such a waste of money! "


    Chen Mo''s face was flat and didn''t care about him at all.


    A touch of anxiety flashed in Xu Donghan''s eyes, and he still kept a smile on his face: "little brother, my eldest aunt likes emerald best. I''m going to use this emerald as a birthday gift for her. Why don''t you sell me a favor and give it to me? I promise I won''t let you lose money! "


    Chen Mo still doesn''t look at Xu Donghan and sits quietly in his seat.


    When people look at Chen Mo''s eyes, they can''t help suspecting that Xu Donghan''s name in Ruhe city is unknown to everyone. What is the origin of this young man? He doesn''t give Xu Donghan any face!


    Chu Wenxiong took a look at Chen Mo and said to Xu Donghan, "Xu gouxiong, if you want to buy it, you can increase the price. If you don''t buy it, go away. What''s the waste?"


    Xu Donghan is tall and strong. Chu Wenxiong''s old rivals give him the nickname Xiong blind. Of course, Chu Wenxiong also has a nickname, but these nicknames can only be called by people of their level, and no one dares to call them.


    Xu Donghan sneered: "old dog of Chu, it''s none of your business for me to talk to this little brother!"


    Chu Wenxiong''s face was arrogant and said, "he''s my guest. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    Xu Donghan frowned and glanced at Chen Mo and Chu Wenxiong. At last, he looked at Chen Songzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe beside Chen mo. a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He said with a dry smile: "OK, since you are Chu Wenxiong''s guest, I''ll give you Chu Wenxiong''s face. I''ll give him this stone!"


    Xu Donghan sat down and muttered to the thin old man beside him.


    On the stone platform, Jia Jing''an feels relieved. Looking at Chen Mo with goodwill, someone finally cleans up Xu Donghan for him.


    "One hundred thousand times, one million twice. Is there any price increase? If not, the fifth stone will belong to the little brother. " Jia Jingan cried out.


    Lin Tianya touches his chin with one hand and looks at Chen Mo''s eyes full of drama. However, it''s still brewing.


    Just when Jia Jing''an announced that Chen Mo owned the original stone, Xu Donghan suddenly raised his hand and said, "I just thought about it again. I can''t let this original stone go. I''ll pay 1.5 million yuan!"


    Chen Mo immediately raised his hand: "two million!"


    Murong Yan''er, Yang Qianqian and several other Chen Mo classmates were stunned. Chen Mo actually offered two million yuan to buy a stone!


    Is he crazy! Where did he get the money?


    Only an KeYue looks at Chen Mo thoughtfully.


    Lin Tao sat beside Lin Tianya and swore in a low voice: "this liar, he''s going to steal two million! How dare he speak up


    Xu Donghan stares at Chen Mo, showing his fierce face: "boy, do you really want to fight me?"


    Before Chen Mo spoke, Chu Wenxiong jumped up: "Xu gouxiong, who are you threatening? What''s wrong with you? I want to fight against you. I''ll pay three million! "


    Xu Donghan glared at Chu Wenxiong, his face flushed with anger: "Chu old dog, do you think I''m afraid of you? Four million! "


    Four million, it''s a sky high price! Even if there are high-quality gems in it, its value is estimated to be no more than 4 million. Unless there are several kinds of top-quality gems, the probability of top-quality gems is less than one in ten thousand.


    Most people look at Xu Donghan in doubt, and don''t understand why he is mad. Is a piece of jade worth four million? Or is it not emerald, but the best gem? Or is he fighting with Chu Wenxiong?


    This time, even Chu Wenxiong hesitated.


    Chen Mo is sure of the stone. He wants to take a picture of the stone and give it to Chen Mo to please him. However, the price of four million yuan is already sky high. If the price is increased, even Chu Wenxiong will suffer.


    When Chu Wenxiong was thinking, Chen Mo raised his hand again, and his voice was still flat: "five million!"


    "Five million!" On the stage, Jia Jing''an''s fat face is full of smile, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, gently about to drip water, with a trace of gratitude.


    All the people at the gambling conference were shocked by Chen Mo''s offer!


    Xu Donghan glares at Chen Mo with an undisguised intention to kill him, but Chen Mo ignores him directly.


    "Good, very good, little brother. I''m really rich. I''ll give you this stone!"


    Xu Donghan sat down with a gloomy face and muttered something to the skinny old man beside him. The skinny old man cast gloomy eyes at Chen Mo from time to time.


    Jia Jing''an laughed: "five million, is there anyone else to increase the price? If not, I declare that this stone belongs to this little brother! "


    Lin Tianya suddenly raised his hand, with a bad smile on his face: "wait!"


    Jia Jing''an was stunned and looked at Lin Tianya with a smile and asked, "Mr. Lin, do you want to increase the price?"


    "No, I''m just curious. Is he rich?" Lin Tianya looks at Chen Mo with a face of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 55

    Lin Tianya''s words have aroused everyone''s doubts. Chen Mo seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, and the clothes he wears are the kind of stalls. Is he rich?


    "Is this boy a liar?" Questions were raised.


    Lin Tao in the crowd, looking at Chen Mo with a face of schadenfreude, sneered: "waste, you let me lose face in front of Yan''er, I will let you lose face in front of everyone!"


    Jia Jing''an was stunned. She looked at Chen Mo with embarrassment and asked with a smile, "little brother, they doubt you have no money. Can you prove your strength?"


    Chu Wenxiong seems to be aware of this problem. Although Mr. Jin has great admiration for Chen Mo, he is only a high school student. Where did he get five million yuan?


    Thinking of this, Chu Wenxiong immediately said: "if he doesn''t have money, I''ll give it for him!"


    Chen Mo light way: "don''t need, this card has 10 million, password six zero, you find someone to check!"


    With that, Chen Mo directly throws the bank card to Jia Jing''an.


    This 10 million is naturally the reward paid by Jin Peiyun to Chen mo.


    Watching Chen Mo throw 10 million like garbage onto the stage, and still say the bank card code in public, everyone is shocked. Even Lin Tianya, a great family boy, doesn''t have the courage!


    Jia Jing''an picked up the bank card with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll check it now to prove the strength of my little brother!"


    Chen Songzi looks at Chen Mo, and his face becomes more respectful. He thinks of those terrible human beings in Chen Mo''s eyes. Maybe the worldly money in Chen Mo''s eyes doesn''t care at all!


    Chen Songzi is more happy with his choice. Following Chen Mo is the wisest decision in his life!


    Everyone quietly watched Jia Jing''an go to check the bank card.


    Lin Tao''s face was gloomy: "no, it''s impossible. He can''t have 10 million. How can a country bumpkin have 10 million? He must have been bluffing on purpose


    Ten million is almost half of Lin Tao''s family property. He absolutely doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will have ten million, or that Chen Mo''s assets exceed him!


    Lin Tianya is a little suspicious. He asks Lin Tao in a low voice: "are you sure he has no money?"


    Lin Tao nodded heavily: "don''t worry, young master. I''ve been with his classmates for three years. How many kilos does he have? Can I still not know?"


    Lin Tianya nodded and his face softened.


    After checking, Jia Jing''an walks over with a smile and orders a staff member to return the bank card to Chen mo.


    "I''ve checked it. There are 10 million in the card! If you don''t believe it, you can come up and check it yourself! " Jia Jing''an said with a smile to Lin Tianya.


    Lin Tianya blushed and glared at Lin Tao: "Damn, you bastard, you dare to play with me. You''re dead!"


    Lin Tao was so scared that he sat down on the ground and suddenly stood up and yelled, "I don''t believe it. How can he have 10 million for a piece of trash? I''ll see for myself. "


    Lin Tao rushed to the stone platform with a venomous face, snatched the bank card from the staff and checked it in person.


    Looking at the series of zeros, Lin Tao sat down on the stone platform and said to himself, "how can this be?"


    Chen Mo looks at Lin Tao with disgust on his face.


    Outside, Murong Yan''er sneered: "Lin Tao, you can''t see anyone better than him. You deserve it!"


    Yang Qianqian looks at Chen Mo''s back and looks surprised: "how can Chen Mo suddenly have so much money?"


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo with doubts in her eyes and says in her heart: "why do I feel that there are many secrets hidden in him? I can''t see him through any more! "


    Yan Qingcheng said to Sang Sang: "I didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so rich. I must let him change to a bigger house when I go back! How stingy


    Sangsang didn''t feel anything. A martial arts master, let alone ten million, even if he suddenly took out one hundred million, Sangsang also took it for granted.


    Chu Wenxiong stares at Lin Tao on the stage and laughs: "Lin family, when did such a waste come out? Young master Lin, you should be well disciplined! "


    Lin Tianya snorted coldly, and his eyes were more gloomy when he looked at Lin Tao.


    Jia Jing''an looked at Lin Tao contemptuously: "pull him down."


    Then, Jia Jing''an looked at Chen Mo and changed into a kind smile: "little brother, does this original stone need to be cut on site?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "cut!" What he needs is the blood jade inside!


    The original stone was cut slowly, and everyone''s eyes were watching.


    All of a sudden, Jia Jing''an cried: "green, green!"


    The original stone was polished to a light red color.


    Everyone''s breathing is stagnant!


    Xu Donghan''s face was gloomy, but he was not half surprised. It was obvious that he already knew what was in the original stone.


    Jia Jing''an suddenly yelled: "big green, big green! Congratulations, little brother


    The original stone was polished and a light red gem of palm size was brought up by the staff.


    Jia Jing''an took it in his hand and was surprised: "this is the red crystal! The best gem! Such a big piece of red crystal is worth at least 10 million! Congratulations, little brother


    People are full of envy, five million won ten million, in a twinkling of an eye doubled, this young man really has vision!


    Lin Tianya looks at Chen Mo with jealousy on his face.


    Xu Donghan looks at Chen Mo, expressionless, and insidious.


    Chu Wenxiong laughed: "congratulations to Mr. Chen. I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen was an expert in gambling. Next, I''d like to ask Mr. Chen to help me with my hand!"


    All of a sudden, Jia Jing''an on the stage exclaimed, "no, it''s not just a piece of red crystal. In the middle of this piece of red crystal, there is a blood drill the size of cat''s eye!"


    "What


    "No, blood diamond!"


    "I heard that a nail sized blood drill was sold at the Royal auction house in Europe last year, and the final transaction price was 120 million!"


    "This one is bigger than that one. It''s not worth more than 200 million yuan!"


    "The boy is lucky, isn''t he?"


    Everyone was shocked, with fanaticism in their eyes and envy in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care what the blood diamond is at all. He only knows that the best gem is actually a blood jade with fire property. But compared with the blood jade of xiuxianjie, it''s a dreg!


    Chu Wenxiong laughed: "Xu gouxiong, you''ve lost your sight now!"


    With a gloomy face, Xu Donghan looked at the skinny old man beside him. The old man shook his head and said in a helpless voice, "the blood diamond is hidden in the red crystal. I can''t see my accomplishments yet!"


    Xu Donghan said in a low voice: "no matter, it''s none of Master Wang''s business. Who ever thought there was a blood diamond in it! But I''ll let the boy have his life to take it, and he''ll die! "


    Jia Jing''an''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "you guys, I''m afraid you''ve all been fooled. Someone deliberately said those worthless stones in order to gain everyone''s trust. Then he tried to buy the best gems at a low price. Xu Laoban, your conscience is really black!"


    All of a sudden, people were stunned, and then suddenly realized.


    "Damn, didn''t Xu say it was a piece of jade in it? Damn, he knew there was the best gem in it, so he deliberately asked everyone to give up bidding! "


    "Well, I can''t believe we were all cheated by Xu!"

 Chapter 56

    This time, all the people who came to the gambling stone meeting scolded Xu Donghan for being insidious and said they didn''t believe him any more.


    Lin Tianya also stares at Xu Donghan coldly, scolds: "boss Xu, this account, my Lin family has remembered!"


    Listen to everyone curse Xu Donghan, the happiest is Jia Jing''an, the owner of treasure hall.


    This time, Jia Jing''an personally came down and sent the red crystal stone to Chen mo. he said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, thank you for helping me out this time and exposing Xu Donghan''s plot. After the gambling stone meeting, don''t leave. I have a gift to give you!"


    Some people give gifts, Chen Mo naturally don''t white don''t, nodded: "in that case, thank you boss Jia!"


    Chuwenxiong said with a smile: "Jia pangzi, don''t be too shabby with your thanks!"


    Jia Jing''an gave Chu Wenxiong a white look: "don''t worry, I''m not that stingy person!"


    Chen Mo throws the ruby to Chen Songzi: "you help me with it!"


    Chen Songzi was slightly stunned, then respectfully put it away: "yes!"


    On the outside, Yang Qianqian and others watched Chen Mo throw the gem, which is worth hundreds of millions, to Chen Songzi like a Chinese cabbage on the side of the road. They were shocked: "it''s a valuable blood diamond. Chen Mo is so relieved to let others keep it for him?"


    Murong Yan''er''s face is full of admiration, and she sighs in her heart: "compared with Chen Mo, those rich second generation students of Lin Tao and Zhang Xian are just kids who haven''t grown up. Chen Mo is a real man!"


    An KeYue was also stunned. In her heart, Chen Mo''s weight surpassed Zheng Yuanhao for the first time!


    Yan Qingcheng is also surprised, although she has no concept of money, but looking at the piece of red crystal is also a face of thinking, don''t know what idea.


    Until Chen Songzi put the ruby in his arms, Yan Qingcheng suddenly said to Sang Sang: "do you think if you make that blood diamond into a diamond ring, it''s very beautiful?"


    Sangsang was stunned. The diamond ring made of blood diamonds worth 200 million is more than good-looking?


    Suddenly, Sang Sang understood what Yan Qingcheng thought.


    If Chen Mo knew what Yan Qingcheng thought at the moment, he would be helpless. In the beautiful women, he could not resist the temptation of jewelry and diamonds! Yan Qingcheng is not free from vulgarity!


    Jia Jing''an continued to shout: "OK, let''s get out the No. 6 stone!"


    This time, no one believed Xu Donghan''s words. Xu Donghan was also very self-conscious and did not speak. He participated in the bidding from time to time, just like an ordinary gambler.


    Chu Wenxiong repeatedly consulted Chen Mo and made a lot of money in the next gamble.


    Chen Mo sat quietly and didn''t participate in the auction until the 17th stone came on. Chen Mo was the first to offer.


    "Five million!" This is Chen Mo''s only money.


    However, people thought that Chen Mo must have known that there might be the best gems hidden in the original stone, so they increased the price one after another.


    Qingyang''s richest man''s direct offer: "six million!"


    Chu Wenxiong also joined the crowd: "seven million!"


    Lin Tianya added: "ten million!"


    Even Xu Donghan, biting his teeth, raised the price: "11 million!"


    Jia Jing''an''s eyes narrowed as he watched the competition. All this is thanks to Chen mo. he must thank Chen Mo when the gambling meeting is over.


    However, Chen Mo is helpless. In this piece of raw stone, there is a piece of mulingyu, which contains the strength of heaven and earth. Of course, compared with the mulingyu of xiuxianjie, it can only be regarded as a residue.


    However, according to the name of the earth, this piece of mulingyu is a piece of jadeite, which is worth several million.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about money. He just wants to collect some jade containing the power of heaven and earth, so that he can improve his accomplishments in the future. But other people don''t know. They think there are valuable gems hidden in the original stone. They bid hard.


    Finally, Xu Donghan bought the stone for 30 million yuan.


    Jia Jing''an''s heart is about to blossom. The price of 30 million yuan has exceeded the highest transaction price of his treasure hall in recent years, even higher than the total income of the last gambling Conference!


    But when the stone was cut, everyone was happy.


    It''s a piece of jade. Although it''s the best jade, its total value can''t exceed 10 million. Xu Donghan lost all his money!


    Jia Jing''an and Chu Wenxiong, the two old rivals of Xu Donghan, are happy when they smile.


    Others are also gloating. They even feel that Chen Mo has deliberately cheated Xu Donghan.


    However, Xu Donghan did not feel any pain, because this jade was shot by the thin old man next to him at all costs.


    Other people think that Xu Donghan has lost money. Only Chen Mo knows that this piece of wood spirit jade is of great use to the thin old man who practices Yin Qi. No matter how much money he spends, it''s worth it!


    In addition to these two stones, Chen Mo no longer feels any stone that contains the power of heaven and earth. He loses interest in the next auction, and sits in his seat, shutting his eyes.


    Chu Wenxiong asked Chen Mo for advice from time to time. Chen Mo pointed him out several times and made him a lot of money.


    At more than 12 a.m., the gambling stone meeting ended, and the auction of 30 original stones was completed.


    Xu Donghan had that skinny old man in town, and he made a lot of money on the whole, but he had to get rid of the jade that he bought for 30 million yuan.


    Lin Tianya has lost all his money. When he leaves, he stares at Xu Donghan and Chen Mo with a gloomy face, and asks people to take away Lin Tao with a scared face.


    Qingyang''s richest man Fang also lost a little bit, but it''s harmless. Just before he left, he looked at Chen Mo and showed a smile, as if he intended to make friends. However, seeing that Chen Mo didn''t pay any attention to him, the richest man was embarrassed and had to leave bitterly.


    Jia Jing''an immediately stepped down, walked to Chen Mo, and said with a kind smile: "Mr. Chen, thank you for this gambling meeting. I will honor my promise now, and ask Mr. Chen to move backstage!"


    Chu Wenxiong was stunned and looked at Jia Jingan in surprise: "Jia pangzi, you don''t want Mr. Chen to go to the warehouse of your treasure hall!"


    Jia Jing''an said with a smile: "what do you say?"


    Chu Wenxiong exclaimed: "if so, you are really generous this time!"


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t know what''s in the warehouse of Zhenbao hall, it''s amazing where he can surprise Chu Wenxiong, a big man in Wuzhou.


    Jia Jingan held out his hand and said, "Mr. Chen, please!"


    Chen Mo nods, takes Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng, and follows Jia Jingan into the small door behind the stone platform.


    Yang Qianqian several people watched Chen Mo enter backstage, the shock on the face just dissipates slightly.


    An KeYue lightly looks at Chen Mo''s back. I don''t know why, but she is slightly lost in her heart.


    Murong Yan''er is excited. Chen Mo gives her too many surprises.


    "Let''s go too," Yang said


    An KeYue nodded and left together.


    After arriving at the treasure hall warehouse, Chen Mo finally understands why even Chu Wenxiong is surprised.


    The area of the warehouse is about the size of the hall outside. It is filled with all kinds of raw stones, which is at least ten times more than what is placed outside.


    Chu Wenxiong took a breath of cold air and asked: "Jia pangzi, you have so much stock here. Even if you hold a gambling meeting every day, it''s enough. Why do you hold it only once every Saturday?"

 Chapter 57

    Jia Jing''an said with a smile: "you don''t understand this. It''s called hunger marketing. If you hold a gambling conference every day, do you think you can attract people from Ruhe City, Qingyang''s richest man and Linzhou''s Lin family?"


    Chu Wenxiong was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "you are really insidious! I thought you only held a stone gambling meeting once a week. Is it really because of the shortage of raw stones? Damn it, even I''ve been cheated. "


    Jia Jing''an looks at Chen Mo with a smile: "Mr. Chen, in order to show his gratitude, you can choose three of the original stones here. I''ll give them away for nothing!"


    This time, not only Chu Wenxiong, but also Chen Mo was slightly stunned: "boss Jia, this gift is a little big?"


    Chu Wenxiong looked at boss Jia suspiciously: "Jia fatty, you have learned Mr. Chen''s vision. Do you really let him choose three pieces at will?"


    Just choose three pieces at random. With Chen mogang''s eyes, you may choose the three most valuable stones in the warehouse!


    Jia Jing''an said with a bold smile: "ha ha, when did I go back on what I said? I said let Mr. Chen choose, I''m not afraid that he will pick the most valuable one away! "


    Chu Wenxiong looks at Chen Mo and some of them don''t know what to do.


    Chen Mo looks at Jia Jing''an instead of sad or happy, and says, "boss Jia, tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Jia Jing''an''s face flashed a touch of surprise. His mind was extremely hidden. Unexpectedly, he was still guessed by Chen mo. is this really a 17-year-old boy?


    "Now that Mr. Chen has asked, I won''t beat about the bush. In a few days, I have a deal with some friends of wanfulou. At that time, I want Mr. Chen to accompany me and give me the palm of my hand!"


    This is Jia Jing''an''s real purpose and the reason why he is so generous!


    "Well, you fat man Jia, I said why you have become so generous. It turned out that you asked Mr. Chen!" Chu Wenxiong said with a smile: "it''s really crafty!"


    Jia Jing''an smiles and doesn''t speak. He just looks at Chen Mo expectantly and says, "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. Even if you don''t agree, I won''t go back on what Jia said. You can still choose three of the original stones here. I''ll give them away for nothing!"


    Chen Mo looked at Jia Jing''an and nodded after the meeting: "no merit, no salary. Since boss Jia is so generous, I agreed. When the deal is due, you can call me!"


    Chen Mo didn''t want to be in trouble, but there were some stones he needed in the warehouse. He didn''t want to owe Jia Jing''an, so he had to agree.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Jia Jing''an is very happy. With Chen Mo''s help, he won''t have to be afraid of Xu Donghan in Wanfu building.


    Chen Mo light way: "don''t thank me, you have paid the reward!"


    Jia Jing''an said hastily: "all the original stones here, please Mr. Chen to choose at will!"


    Chen Mo nodded and began to walk slowly in the warehouse, secretly sensing the original stones.


    Chen Songzi follows Chen Mo with great respect.


    Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo quietly, and she is also curious: "with so many stones, can this guy really pick out the most valuable one?"


    Chu Wenxiong kindly reminded: "Mr. Chen, you have to look carefully, you can''t be cheap, Jia fatty!"


    Jia Jing''an slowly follows behind Chen mo. he doesn''t know what''s in these stones, but he wants to know what the three stones Chen Mo has chosen are like?


    Chen Mo walked all the way. Among these stones, he sensed that there were seven or eight stones with the fluctuation of the forces of heaven and earth. After a little consideration, he chose three of them.


    "Please cut it for me, boss Jia!" Chen Mo finished choosing and looked at Jia Jing''an.


    Jia Jing''an looked impatient, immediately called the staff: "come on, cut these three stones!"


    Chu Wenxiong is also looking forward to it. He wants to know how about the three stones Chen Mo selected?


    Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang are also curious. I don''t know if Chen Mo will look away this time?


    Three pieces of original cut, a gold stone, an obsidian, a common jade.


    Although all the three original stones have gemstones, the value of the three original stones together is less than one tenth of that of the blood diamond.


    Several people were slightly disappointed: "Chen Mo, this time, I''ve lost my eye!"


    Boss Jia said with a dry smile: "ha ha, yes, Mr. Chen is as smart as a torch. None of the three stones failed. All of them turned green!"


    Chen Mo smiles faintly and looks at Jia Jingan strangely. Although he is very good at hiding, Chen Mo still sees a touch of disappointment in his eyes.


    Chen Mo knows that Jia Jing''an doesn''t think he''s good at technology. He''s afraid that when he helps him in a few days, he''ll miss it too!


    Chu Wenxiong also thinks that Chen Mo is a little bit off the mark. He smiles and comforts Chen Mo: "Mr. Chen is really kind. He only takes these cheap pieces of jade. It''s really cheap."


    Chen Mo light smile, looked at Chen Songzi: "put it away, let''s go!"


    Chen Songzi nodded respectfully, put away the three precious stones and left behind Chen mo.


    Jia Jing''an accompanied several people out of the hall. Chu Wenxiong suddenly took out a bank card and handed it to Chen Mo with both hands. He said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, thank you for your help just now. I''ve made a lot of money. There are five million in this card and six zeros in the password. It''s my reward. Please accept it!"


    Behind him, a knife boy with a plaster cast in one hand looks at Chu Wenxiong in surprise. He has never seen Chu Wenxiong give a gift before, but has never seen Chu Wenxiong give a gift to someone else, and a gift is five million.


    Jia Jing''an is a smile, a pair of early know such appearance.


    Chen Mo lightly looked at Chu Wenxiong, with no expression on his face, as if Chu Wenxiong should give him money, and said to Chen Songzi, "take it!"


    Chen Songzi nodded and took the bank card from Chu Wenxiong.


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s face did not show joy, Chu Wenxiong was disappointed. However, since Chen Mo accepted his money, it proved that Chen Mo had completely forgiven him in his heart, Chu Wenxiong could rest assured!


    Chen Mo looks at Yan Qingcheng and says, "let''s go!"


    Jia Jing''an said, "I''ll send you off!"


    Zhenbaotang is in the suburb of Wuzhou. Several people have to walk a long way to get a taxi.


    However, just as Chen Mo had just walked out of the gate of Zhenbao hall, Xu Donghan suddenly came over with someone from afar and stopped Chen Mo from going.


    "If you want to go, you can leave the blood drill!" Xu Donghan stares at Chen Mo with a gloomy face.


    As soon as Chu Wenxiong saw it, he knew what Xu Donghan was up to. He immediately yelled, "Xu gouxiong, do you dare to rob it openly? I tell you, this is Wuzhou, not your Ruhe! "


    Jia Jing''an also sneered: "boss Xu, it''s against the rules to do so!"


    With a sneer, Xu Donghan didn''t pay any attention to them: "it''s not that I want to break the rules. It''s really that this boy doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong with him, which annoys Master Wang!"


    Xu Donghan looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "boy, listen to my advice and hand in the bleeding drill. It''s not what you should take!"

 Chapter 58

    Chen Songzi stands in front of Chen Mo and glares at Xu Donghan on guard. After several days of cultivation, he has reached Xiaocheng in the outer world to deal with some bodyguards and thugs.


    Chu Wenxiong was furious: "threaten my guests in front of me, when I don''t exist! Dao Zi, call someone! "


    Jia Jing''an sneered and watched the opera nearby. On the boundary of Wuzhou, Xu Donghan was definitely not Chu Wenxiong''s opponent.


    Xu Donghan looked at Chu Wenxiong and sneered: "Chu old dog, I admit it''s not your opponent on the boundary of Wuzhou, but master Wang is here. Even if you call more people, it''s useless. In front of Master Wang, we all exist like ants!"


    "Master Wang? What Master Wang? Who are you bluffing? " Chu Wen Hsiung looked scornful.


    Xu Donghan was not angry either. He continued to sneer: "besides Wang Yongshan, who dares to be master Wang in Hanyang province?"


    Chu Wenxiong was shocked and looked at the skinny old man beside Xu Donghan: "Master Wang Yongshan!" Words, even with a trace of awe!


    Jia Jing''an, who was waiting to see Xu Donghan''s jokes with both arms in his arms, also cried in horror: "the ghost sees the sorrow, Wang Yongshan!"


    With a proud smile, Xu Donghan made way for the skinny old man and said, "Master Wang, please come here!"


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on the skinny old man, even Chen Mo is no exception.


    The thin old man stepped forward, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    His voice is hoarse and ugly, which makes people feel creepy: "I''ve been practicing in seclusion for more than a year, but I didn''t expect anyone to remember me. It''s rare!"


    Wang Yongshan looked at Chen Mo with gray eyes. He looked like a dead body, and his voice was even more terrible: "boy, give me that piece of blood, it''s not what a mortal can take!"


    This time, instead of refuting, Chu Wenxiong looks at Chen Mo with a worried face, not knowing what he is thinking.


    Jia Jing''an stepped forward, walked behind Chen Mo and said in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, bear the wind for a while, calm the waves, step back, the sea is wide and the sky is wide. You can give that piece of blood out. Master Wang''s power is beyond our imagination!"


    Chen Mo looked at Jia Jing''an and said with a smile, "Oh, Master Wang, is he very powerful?"


    Jia Jing''an looked at Wang Yongshan, who was as thin as firewood. Seeing that he had no expression, he whispered: "when Master Wang was young, he was said to be just a teacher. He was sincere and honest, but because of his honesty, he was often bullied. One day, he suddenly disappeared. Everyone thought that he had gone to other places or disappeared. They didn''t care


    "But ten years later, he suddenly returned to his hometown. The day after he returned, all his former enemies were killed overnight. The official asked for forensic examination, but no reason could be found out. However, everyone guessed that Master Wang had killed them! The authorities have also investigated Master Wang, but there is no evidence to support him. "


    "Then master Wang opened a" Wen Ling Ju "in the local county, claiming to be able to catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, communicate Yin and Yang, and control ghosts and even attract people''s souls. At the beginning, everyone didn''t believe it, but all those people who went to see Master Wang had a reverence for him. Over time, Master Wang''s reputation spread throughout Hanyang. Because he is very effective in catching ghosts and exorcising evil spirits, people give him a nickname, and ghosts see sorrow! "


    When Jia Jing''an finished, he suddenly saw Master Wang smiling at him. He was so scared that Jia Jing''an suddenly felt cold in the back, his legs were soft, and almost collapsed.


    It''s no wonder Jia Jing''an and Chu Wenxiong are afraid of Master Wang. Just imagine, even if you have a rich family, Master Wang can easily take away your soul when you are asleep, so that you don''t even know how you died, but the official can''t find out. This kind of ability is terrifying.


    Even Chen Songzi could not help swallowing and spitting. There was a touch of fear in his eyes when he looked at Master Wang, but he soon calmed down. Compared with the powerful existence that he saw in Chen Mo''s eyes, he firmly believed that Master Wang was nothing!


    Chu Wenxiong sighed and said to Chen Mo, "Mr. Chen, don''t offend Master Wang. You''d better hand over the blood diamond."


    Chen Mo looked at Wang Yongshan, but he didn''t care. He curved his mouth and said, "can you see the ghost? Hehe, ghosts worry about you, but I''m not sure. If you want a blood diamond, it''s not impossible. You just need to exchange things with me. "


    Yan Qingcheng is also very afraid of ghosts. She hears that Chen Mo asks master Wang to exchange things with him. She quietly comes to Chen Mo and says eagerly, "do you want money or death? If he wants something, you just give it to him, and tell him the terms. I''m not afraid that he will take your soul away at night? "


    Chen Mo ignored Yan Qingcheng and looked at Master Wang with a indifferent face.


    Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jing''an look at each other and smile bitterly. They shake their heads one after another. They feel that Chen Mo is still too young. They dare to talk about terms in front of a master who controls ghosts. They really want money!


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Donghan gives Chen Mo a cold look. Among these people, he knows Master Wang''s terror better than anyone else. Chen Mo''s behavior is just looking for death!


    Wang Yongshan looked at the silence, grinned and showed his yellow teeth. Jie Jie said with a strange smile: "boy, for so many years, you are the first one who knows my name and dares to negotiate with me. I appreciate your courage. Well, I promise to exchange with you. Say, what do you want? "


    Chen Mo looked at Wang Yongshan and said with a playful smile: "I want that piece of wood spirit jade on you, and... Your life!"


    Chu Wenxiong and others all stare at Chen Mo in disbelief.


    "Is this boy crazy?" Xu Donghan sneered.


    Chu Wenxiong called out in a hurry: "Mr. Chen, I know you are very good at fighting, but if you can fight again, you can''t fight those evil things. You should kowtow to master Wang and apologize. You should send a blood diamond. If you are young, he may give you a way to live!"


    Jia Jing''an also hastily echoed: "yes, Mr. Chen, don''t get angry. Kneel down and apologize to master Wang!"


    It''s Yan Qingcheng, but she doesn''t say a word this time. Others think Chen Mo is young and vigorous, but she thinks Chen Mo has something to rely on. Maybe Chen Mo has a way to deal with this terrible master Wang!


    Sangsang quietly runs Zhenqi, ready to move at any time, but the girl''s family has a natural fear of ghosts, and her little face is a little pale.


    Wang Yongshan''s originally thin body suddenly rose a circle, and his originally ugly face, with a bit of ferocity, became extremely terrible: "boy, you are looking for death, that old man will help you!"


    With that, Wang Yongshan suddenly grabbed a small porcelain can from his arms, opened the yellow paper symbol at the mouth of the can, bit his fingers, squeezed out a trace of blood, and dropped it into the pot.


    Suddenly, a wind whistling out of thin air, let everyone feel cool back, only Chen Mo is still cool.


    All the people looked at the small porcelain jar in horror. They didn''t know what demons were hidden in it!

 Chapter 59

    A black smoke suddenly came out of the small porcelain jar, and a half person tall shadow appeared in front of Master Wang.


    It seems that the shadow is transparent, but it can clearly see two green shining eyes, and the outline of the face. It looks like a 12-3-year-old child.


    In this warm noon, people suddenly feel that the wind blows, directly through the bone marrow.


    Master Wang directed the ghost: "go, eat his soul!"


    The ghost immediately opened his mouth, gave out a piercing scream, and pounced on Chen Mo fiercely.


    "Ghosts


    Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jing''an and their subordinates were so scared that they cried out and hugged their heads. They didn''t care about Chen Mo''s life!


    Yan Qingcheng is also scared back three big steps, Sangsang tightly protect in front of her, for fear that the ghost find them.


    Even the men brought by Xu Dongyang screamed: "really, really, there are ghosts!"


    These ordinary people, who have never seen such supernatural scenes in their life, are scared out of their wits.


    Only Chen Songzi, still in front of Chen Mo with a dignified face, never flinched.


    Seeing the ghost coming, Chen Songzi''s voice trembled and said angrily, "I''ll fight with you!"


    With that, Chen Songzi rushed up recklessly and hit the ghost with one punch.


    However, with a strange smile, the ghost completely penetrated Chen Songzi''s body and continued to pounce on Chen mo.


    Chen Songzi was stunned for a moment. He turned back and cried, "be careful, young master!"


    Chen Mo is still calm, with a little disdainful smile on his lips. He hums coldly: "it''s just a ghost. I dare to be rampant. Today I''ll make you die!"


    When Chen Mo finished, he suddenly waved to the sky. His voice was indifferent, but it seemed to contain supreme authority: "Lei Lai!"


    Click!


    The clear sky generates thunder. A thunder with thick arms appears in Chen Mo''s hands out of thin air.


    Chen Mo holds the thunder in his hand, like heaven''s punishment!


    "I see that you have formed the outline of your facial features. I don''t know how many lives you have hurt. Today I will sentence you to the punishment of Tianlei, as an example."


    Cold voice without a trace of emotion, as if from the nine days above, let people live in awe!


    As early as Chen Mo summoned the thunder, the ghost had already crawled to the ground, holding his head in his hands, shivering.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, he kneels on the ground and kowtows to Chen Mo, as if begging for mercy.


    When Master Wang saw that Chen Mo was born with thunder in his hand, he was already frightened and respected Chen Mo like a God!


    "Out!"


    Chen Mo ignores the ghost''s plea for mercy and spits out a word. The thunder cuts the ghost''s head.


    Gee wow, the ghost issued a scream, was split by the thunder only a wisp of smoke.


    stigmata!


    With a puff, Master Wang fell on his knees, shivering and kowtowing to Chen Mo: "I don''t know if the Heavenly Master is coming. If you offend the Heavenly Master, please forgive me!"


    Chen Mo said in a cold voice, "it''s a disaster for you to raise ghosts. I don''t know how many innocent creatures you will kill. How can you forgive you?"


    Chen Mo reaches for a move, and another thunder appears out of thin air and cuts at Master Wang!


    "Ah


    Master Wang let out a scream, and his body began to smoke. He collapsed to the ground and died!


    Looking at Chen Mo, Xu Donghan was full of panic: "is this boy a man or a God? Even Master Wang was killed easily by thunder


    Xu Donghan quickly knelt down to Chen Mo and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "master, I was coerced by Wang Yongshan, and I didn''t want to rob your blood diamond. Please forgive me!"


    Chen Mo didn''t even look at him. He said to Chen Songzi, who looked up to him: "go and put away that piece of mugwort on him!"


    Chen Songzi immediately went to master Wang''s body, took out the green jade from his arms and put it away.


    Sitting not far away, Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan, looking at the scene, ran back with excitement.


    "Mr. Chen, you are the real master!" Jia Jing''an has a reverent face and thumbs up.


    Chu Wenxiong looked at Chen Mo and said, "Mr. Chen, oh no, master Chen, you are the master of heaven


    Chen Mo looked at the two and knew that master Lei Mie Wang had to give them an explanation. He had to say, "I''m not a Heavenly Master. I''m just an immortal. I know something about Taoism."


    Chen Mo''s words didn''t finish. Those so-called heavenly masters were not farts in front of the powerful cultivators!


    Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan don''t care about this. Even if Chen Mo says it, they don''t understand it. They only know that Chen Mo can control the thunder and kill people without blinking an eye.


    "In our eyes, master Chen is a real immortal!"


    "Please take care of master Chen in the future!"


    When they think of Chen Mo Gang''s domineering power, Chu Wen Xiong and his wife are shocked. That''s not what people can do. In their eyes, Chen Mo is the first-class earth immortal!


    Yan Qingcheng is also shocked. Chen mogang just holds the figure of thunder, leaving an indelible impression in her mind. Na Na says to herself, "why is he so powerful? Is this still a human being?"


    Sang Sang was also puzzled: "is Chen Mo''s martial arts related to thunder? How else can you explain that he can summon thunder? "


    Chen Mo ignores Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan. Instead, he looks at Xu Donghan kneeling on the ground and says coldly, "I think you are a first-time offender. I''ll spare your life. However, you can get rid of your death, but you can''t get away with your life. Tomorrow, you can beat 50 million into this card, and you are not allowed to set foot in Wuzhou. Otherwise, I will take your life from heaven and earth."


    "Will you?"


    50 million although the flesh hurts, but compared with their own small life, worth!


    Xu Donghan cried and nodded: "yes, yes! I''ll pay you 50 million tomorrow! "


    Chen Mo throws his bank card to Xu Donghan and asks him to remember his account number.


    Then, Xu Donghan asked cautiously, "master Chen, can I go now?"


    Chen Mo waved his hand: "let''s go!"


    Xu Donghan with a group of his men fled in a hurry, Chen Mo looked back at Yan Qingcheng: "let''s go too!"


    Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jing''an immediately followed up and said, "master Chen, where are you going? Let me give you a ride! "


    Chen Mo glanced at them and said, "no need."


    Then, leave slowly.


    Chen Songzi stares at them and hums coldly: "the ghost appeared just now. I don''t know who it is. It runs faster than the rabbit!"


    They were immediately embarrassed and had no face to please Chen Mo any more. Standing in the same place, they regretted: "if they didn''t run for a while, maybe they could make master Chen look at them with new eyes. Alas, it''s too late to repent. I''ve missed an opportunity to make friends with a master! "


    Jia Jing''an looked at the corpse on the ground and asked, "what about this corpse? After a while, when the police come, they will definitely ask! "


    Chu Wenxiong said with a smile, "he was killed by thunder. Is it none of our business?"


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Chen Mo takes Chen Songzi forward. Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang hurry up. They leave the area of Zhenbao hall and come to the side of the road to wait for a taxi.


    However, there was a burst of applause behind him.


    PA, PA, PA, very rhythmic.


    "It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect to see Taoist Leifa today. It''s a real eye opener!"


    Lin Tianya came out from the dark with a smile on his face, and then said to the old man beside him, "I said that Xu Donghan''s rubbish may not be able to stop them. How about Uncle Wu, I''m not wrong, am I?"

 Chapter 60

    The old man beside Lin Tianya arched his hand and said, "young master is wise!"


    Chen Songzi watched Lin Tianya and his party warily and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Tianya said with a smile, "don''t get excited. I don''t want to offend a master."


    With that, Lin Tianya''s eyes suddenly shifted to Yan Qingcheng''s body, and his eyes showed an undisguised light of aggression.


    "I can''t believe that there are such beautiful women in Wuzhou. It''s really worth the trip! I just want to invite this beauty to have a drink with me. I don''t know if the beauty can please me? "


    Sangsang immediately guards Yan Qingcheng behind him and stares at Lin Tianya angrily: "roll!"


    Lin Tianya said with a bad smile: "Oh, this little beauty is still a little pepper? I like it, ha ha! "


    Chen Mo looks at Lin Tianya faintly. When he is in the treasure hall, he can see that Lin Tianya has a plan for Yan Qingcheng, but he doesn''t expect that he is so bold and dare to rob!


    With Sangsang in, Chen Mo is not in a hurry to move, to see that Peiyuan Dan will Sangsang''s strength to what extent.


    Sangsang was very uncomfortable with the aggressive eyes of Lin Tianya. His face turned red and he scolded: "shameless man!"


    Lin Tianya was scolded, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at Chen Mo and said with pride: "master, I don''t want to be your enemy, but my Lin family is not afraid of being your enemy. I just hope you don''t interfere in the affairs between me and these two little beauties."


    Chen Mo doesn''t speak and looks at Lin Tianya''s performance.


    Lin Tianya thinks that Chen Mo is afraid of the name of the Lin family. He ignores Chen Mo and looks at Yan Qingcheng with a smile: "Uncle Wu, this little pepper, please do it, but don''t hurt me. I know how to be compassionate."


    Uncle Wu said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, young master. I have a good idea."


    Sangsang protects Yan Qingcheng and says in an urgent voice: "lady, step back. This man is also a warrior in the inner world. I''m afraid his strength is higher than mine. If something happens to me, please ask Chen Mo for help immediately!"


    Yan Qingcheng nods and looks at Chen Mo, whose face is flat and doesn''t seem to want to make a move. She is a little angry in her heart.


    "If you want to move my young lady, pass me first!" Sang Sang finished, and his momentum burst out. A red shadow rushed out in an instant and attacked Uncle Wu with one punch.


    "Not bad, the strength of Neijing Xiaocheng!" Wu Bo said with a relaxed smile, waiting for Sangsang''s attack to come before him.


    Sangsang kept on attacking. In the blink of an eye, he had already made five or six punches, but he was easily resolved by Wu Bo standing in the same place.


    Sangsang was a little worried. Unexpectedly, she failed to push the other side back. Obviously, the other side''s strength exceeded her.


    Uncle Wu suddenly said with a faint smile: "young master, let me take her for you!"


    Before the voice fell, Wu Bo''s figure suddenly disappeared. The attack was like a storm. Sang Sang resisted with all his strength, but after the seventh punch, he was slapped on the chest by Wu Bo.


    Er!


    Sang Sang snorted and stepped back.


    Wu Bo did not take advantage of the victory, but said with a disdainful smile: "if it''s not for the young master''s pity, my hand will be your throat. You are dead!"


    Chen Mo shakes his head. It seems that Sang Sang''s foundation is too weak. Even if the other party is only a warrior in the inner world, Sang Sang is too far behind.


    Lin Tianya said with a smile: "I said little beauty, don''t struggle. If Uncle Wu accidentally hurt you, I will be distressed. Why don''t you follow me, I''ll treat you well! "


    Sang Sang was ashamed and angry: "bah, stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    Lin Tianya sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity, Uncle Wu. Don''t mention it this time. The little beauty is too spicy. I''d better have a big one!"


    Wu Bo''s face changed. He looked at Sang Sang and said coldly, "I don''t appreciate it. I want to die!"


    Chen Mo put his hand on Chen Songzi''s shoulder, pulled him away, slowly stepped forward and said, "enough."


    Lin Tianya and Wu Bo''s face changed and they looked at Chen mo.


    Lin Tianya said coldly, "do you want heroes to save beauty?"


    Chen Mo shakes his head: "they are brought by me. You bully them in front of me. I don''t lose face when it comes out."


    "Ha ha, is face important or life important? If you dare to step in, you will be the enemy of our Lin family! To call you master is to praise you. Although you know Taoist''s subtle skills, you are vulnerable in front of real martial arts masters! "


    "I advise you to think clearly!" Lin Tianya is full of threats.


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "if you have enough nonsense, do it. What if you are the enemy of the Lin family? In my eyes, you are nothing but a mole ant


    Lin Tianya was very angry: "how dare you insult my Lin family? You want to die, Uncle Wu, kill him!"


    "It''s the young master!" Wu Bo nods and looks at Chen Mo coldly. He doesn''t feel any real anger in Chen mo. he thinks Chen Mo is just a Taoist who knows some Taoist skills and doesn''t pay attention to Chen Mo at all.


    "Boy, die!"


    Uncle Wu put out his hands and held them into sharp claws. His fingers turned slightly black, which made people shudder.


    "Die


    Wu Bo''s figure suddenly disappears, and his dark claws grab Chen Mo''s face.


    Lin Tianya looked at Chen Mo as if he were a dead man. He sneered: "Uncle Wu has practiced Eagle Claw since he was a child, and he has been poisoned. Although he has only achieved a little success in the internal environment, he has killed some of the most accomplished warriors in the internal environment. You are just a Taoist who knows some Taoist skills. How can you be an opponent of Uncle Wu?"


    This time, Chen Mo didn''t use thunder, thunder method to yang to just, special control Yin evil ghost, but the effect on the martial arts is not big.


    Even, Chen Mo didn''t use the Tianxuan magic fist, and directly used his own spiritual power to smash it.


    "I''ll kill you like a chicken!"


    Bang!


    With one blow, Uncle Wu was beaten and screamed. He flew out in the air. His sternum was broken and he lay on the ground, dying.


    Chen Mo''s inner spiritual power is comparable to the peak of inner environment. He can reduce ten skills with one effort to deal with a little success in inner environment. With his strong cultivation, he can crush it directly!


    Lin Tianya looks at Chen Mo in horror and screams in disbelief: "how is that possible? Uncle Wu is a warrior who is comparable to the great success of the internal environment. How can he be so vulnerable to attack! "


    Chen Mo looked at him coldly and said, "it''s your turn!"


    Lin Tianya retreats in terror, and his subordinates are also retreating in terror.


    "What do you want to do? If you dare to move me, the Lin family will never let you go! " Lin Tianya continued to threaten, but his voice was trembling.


    Chen Mo light way: "I said, you Lin family in my eyes, mole ant is inferior! Today, I''ll break your legs as a punishment! "


    Lin Tianya is really afraid. He thinks Chen Mo will do what he says, and will really break his legs.


    "You give me up, stop him!" Lin Tianya yells at his followers.


    However, none of those subordinates dare to step forward. They know better than anyone how strong Wu Bo is. They can easily kill them with one hand, but Chen Mo beat Wu Bo half dead with one punch. How dare they provoke such a powerful existence!


    "Run away!" I don''t know who yelled, but Lin Tianya''s men broke up.


    Lin Tianya angrily scolded: "a group of waste, my Lin family treat you well, you dare to run away! My Lin family will never let you go! "


    However, most of the people who took refuge in him just for money, how could they really work for him? Compared with Xiaoming, Lin''s threat is nothing.

 Chapter 61

    Step by step, Chen Mo is like death. Every step is like stepping on the heart of Lin Tianya.


    Lin Tianya was so scared that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please let me go. My Lin family will thank you very much!"


    Chen Mo light way: "late!"


    Go to Lin Tianya and step on Lin Tianya''s knee.


    Click!


    Broken bones!


    Lin Tianya screamed: "ah!"


    Click!


    Without mercy, Chen Mo breaks Lin Tianya''s other leg.


    Lin Tianya has no talent for martial arts. He''s just an ordinary man. He can''t stand the pain at all. He uttered a bitter cry: "bastard, my Lin family, I won''t let you go!"


    With that, Lin Tianya fell over and fainted.


    Chen Mo didn''t even look at him. He turned to Yan Qingcheng and said, "let''s go!"


    Back in the courtyard of the village in the city, Chen Mo finds the landlord and rents a room for Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng around his room.


    Sangsang doesn''t want Yan Qingcheng to live alone. After Chen Mo promises to ensure their safety, she agrees to let Yan Qingcheng live next door to Chen mo.


    After lunch, Chen Mo closed the door and took out the harvest of the gambling conference.


    One blood jade, one Mulin jade, one gold essence stone, one obsidian, and one common jade.


    Looking at the five jades on the table, Chen Mo regretted: "the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth have found four, but only one jade with water attribute is missing. Otherwise, the five elements spirit gathering array can be arranged, and the effect is dozens of times better than the ordinary spirit gathering array!"


    "But it''s an unexpected pleasure to find so many jades. Tomorrow, I should be able to step into the condensate double


    Chen Mo put away four pieces of jade, and divided the ordinary jade into three pieces. Together with the jade left last time, he rearranged the spirit gathering array.


    Chen Mo sits cross legged in the spirit gathering array and begins to practice. He senses that there are two weak breath channels nearby, one big and the other small. He is also absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him. One of them can absorb the aura of heaven and earth many times faster than the other.


    Chen Mo nods and knows that the powerful suction is Chen Songzi''s. although it''s only an improved method, it''s also far better than the cultivation method in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    All three of them are practicing. Yan Qingcheng is lying on the bed and playing with his mobile phone in boredom. He still has Chen Mo''s idea of a blood diamond in his heart: "I don''t know what excuse to use to cheat that blood diamond over? If it''s made into a diamond ring, it must be very beautiful. " Yan Qingcheng is full of little stars.


    As soon as Chen Mo begins to practice, Sang Sang and Chen Songzi immediately feel a powerful and terrifying suction. The two people in meditation immediately open their eyes and look at Chen Mo''s room in shock.


    Chen Songzi was shocked in his eyes, but then he was excited: "Shifu''s cultivation method is so terrible. It seems that I choose to follow him. It''s really very wise!"


    Sangsang is a little speechless. According to Chen Mo''s terrible absorption speed, she can absorb all the aura of heaven and earth within a kilometer radius. Fortunately, she doesn''t need much. Otherwise, with Chen Mo, she can''t absorb any aura of heaven and earth.


    But Sang Sang was a little curious. What kind of skill Chen Mo practiced was so overbearing! The whole martial arts world has never heard of it.


    At night, several people are still immersed in cultivation. Only Sang Sang stops cultivation and makes dinner for Yan Qingcheng. After dinner, Sang Sang starts cultivation again, leaving Yan Qingcheng in a daze.


    At 4:50 a.m., Chen Mo opened his eyes fiercely, and a golden light of about Zhang Long came out of his eyes. It was only a few minutes later that it gradually dissipated.


    Chen Mo opens his mouth and spits out. An air sword, which is made of spiritual power, cuts at the table in front of him.


    Click!


    The table directly turned into countless sawdust, scattered on the ground, and filled the room with smoke.


    Chen Mo sits in the dust, but the mud does not stain. Even a tiny dust can not stain him.


    "Condensing Qi and transforming spirit into sword!"


    The double sign of condensate environment is that the spirit power can be turned into a sword to attack the enemy. With the increase of his accomplishments, Chen Mo''s current strength is that his spirit power can be extended by three meters. If his spirit power turns into a sword, he can attack enemies ten meters away.


    "At last, I''m in the second level of condensing Qi. I can choose a minor training method to solve the weakness of the immortal practitioners!"


    "However, which method of physical training should we choose?" Chen Mo fell into thinking.


    In his previous life, he practiced the nine turn golden body of xuandaozong. Although it was very powerful, it was too difficult to practice. The resources he needed reached a terrible number. Even with the accumulation of xuandaozong, Chen Mo needs to search around by himself, not to mention the earth with poor resources.


    "According to the current situation of the earth, it is necessary to find a method of training body which consumes the least resources. Which one do you choose?"


    After a while of consideration, Chen Mo finally chose Hunyuan immortal body.


    Hunyuan immortal body is the top practice method of Hunyuan sect. When you practice it to a higher level, you can keep the Tao body alive. However, there is a disadvantage in this practice method. It can only practice body, but it has no benefit to cultivation. Therefore, even the disciples of Hunyuan sect seldom practice it.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo practiced the nine turn golden body. When he reached the high and deep level, he was not able to break the Tao, which also greatly enhanced his cultivation. They are also first-class training methods, but by contrast, most people definitely choose the nine turn golden body which can enhance their accomplishments.


    However, in today''s earth, where resources and aura are very poor, Chen Mo can only choose Hunyuan immortal body, which is relatively less dependent on resources.


    "You can choose Hunyuan immortal body. Fortunately, this skill is very compatible. When you leave the earth, you can find a planet rich in cultivation resources and choose other cultivation skills to assist you."


    There are three levels of Hunyuan immortal body: the first level is Wuxing body, the second level is Yinyang body, the third level is Hunyuan body, and the third level is Hunyuan immortal body.


    After making up his mind, Chen Mo began to practice Jinxing, one of the first five elements!


    The master of gold is a heavy swordsman. If he wants to cultivate the body of gold, he needs a lot of metal aura or jade containing metal force, such as the gold crystal on Chen mo.


    Once the Jinxing body is refined, Chen Mo''s body will be as strong as iron and stone. Without using his accomplishments, he can block bullets and be invulnerable. Even if it''s close combat, there''s no fear.


    "Just breaking through the double of condensing Qi, I''d better consolidate my accomplishments first, and then practice the golden body."


    Chen Mo continued to practice until noon the next day.


    Sang Sang makes lunch and asks Chen Songzi to ask Chen Mo to have dinner.


    At the dinner table, Yan Qingcheng suddenly has a strange enthusiasm for Chen Mo, which makes Chen Mo confused.


    Sang Sang, sitting next to him, was embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Chen Mo, can you lend me your blood diamond?" Yan Qingcheng shows the most brilliant smile to Chen mo. when other men see it, they don''t hesitate to agree even if they want to die.


    Sangsang''s head is lower and he is almost in his job.


    Chen Songzi looks at his nose, nose, mouth and heart with his eyes. He looks like a true Taoist!


    Chen Mo finally finds out what she''s up to. She gives her a white look and doesn''t even bother to talk about it.

 Chapter 62

    The edge of Wuzhou, the first family of Linzhou, the Lin family.


    In the hall, Lin Tianya was lying on a stretcher, his legs in plaster, and his face was venomous.


    "Father, you must avenge me. You must kill that bastard. I will make him live as if he were dead!" Lin Tianya''s ferocious roar.


    Lin Shu, the leader of the Lin family, sat on the throne with a gloomy face.


    Below, everyone in the Lin family also had angry faces.


    Lin Fang, the housekeeper of the Lin family, walked into the hall in a hurry with a sad face: "master, Uncle Wu... Is dead!"


    A sense of sadness spread in the hall of the Lin family, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Lin Tianya cried bitterly: "Uncle Wu, Uncle Wu, I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you. I''ll make that bastard''s life worse than death!"


    "Father, Uncle Wu watched me grow up when I was a child, and now he died miserably in Wuzhou. You must avenge him!" Lin Tianya is crying.


    Lin family people look at Lin Tianya, a sad face, one by one look to the home owner.


    "Master, someone dares to kill my Lin family and sacrifice him. If you don''t take revenge, how can my Lin family face in the future?"


    "Yes, master, we must find that man and destroy his family before we can forget the shame of our Lin family!"


    Bang!


    Lin Shu slapped the armrest of the precious purple trembling wood chair. Half of the armrest was smashed and sawdust scattered.


    Lin Dai''s eyes showed a touch of cruelty and said in a deep voice: "it seems that my Lin family has been silent for a long time. Someone dares to bully my Lin family!"


    "Lin Rufeng, you take someone to attack Chu Wenxiong in Wuzhou. Since that man is a guest invited by Chu Wenxiong, Chu Wenxiong will be involved. From now on, I will let the underground world in Wuzhou be named Lin!"


    "Yes A young man in his twenties and twenties came out and bowed to his command.


    "Lin Jianfeng, go to investigate the boy''s background quickly, and give you three days to meet Lin Rufeng at any time!"


    An old man sitting at the bottom stood up and said, "yes!"


    "Others are also ready to mobilize the assets of the Lin family and enter Wuzhou!"


    The rest of the Lin family stood up and said, "yes!"


    Lin Shu stood up and looked at the distance, like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. He said: "since our Lin family wants revenge, we should let everyone know that our Lin family is dignified and inviolable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yinfeng mountain, located in the border of Hanyang, is named after the wind whistling all year round.


    According to the local people''s rumor, those Yinfeng mountains are actually haunted by evil spirits, and some people have seen them with their own eyes. Therefore, Yinfeng mountain has almost become a Jedi, and no one cares about it.


    In the middle of Yinfeng mountain, there is a huge cave. The cave is dark and humid, and there is no sunshine all the year round. It is the headquarters of Tiangui sect.


    Those ghost rumors are deliberately spread by the heaven ghost sect in order to occupy Yinfeng mountain.


    In the dark cave, you can''t see five fingers, but it doesn''t affect the vision of the ghost.


    The headmaster Gu qiansha sat on a chair made of a huge skeleton. His gloomy eyes swept over the disciples below and said in a cold voice: "Lao BA''s life lamp went out suddenly yesterday. It seems that something unexpected happened. Although Lao BA''s cultivation is the worst, he has already entered the realm of evocation. Ordinary people are definitely not rivals. Most of them are the poisonous hands of people in the martial arts world. "


    After a pause, Gu qiansha continued: "Lao Ba has been in charge of the external affairs of our Tiangui sect, taking care of our external industries, and collecting cultivation resources for us. This revenge can''t be denied! What''s more, Lao Ba is no longer here. He needs someone to take over the responsibility of Lao ba. Who is willing to take over Lao Ba? "


    The remaining disciples were silent one by one. Obviously, no one wanted to take over the hard work.


    Gu qiansha gave a cold hum, which made him very dissatisfied.


    There are not many people in Tiangui sect, because to cultivate Tiangui sect''s skills, you must have the body of Yin. Therefore, although Gu qiansha has always wanted to make Tiangui sect prosperous, he has only accepted eight disciples for decades.


    Wang Yongshan is Lao ba. He has the lowest strength. He has been running outside to collect money for the heaven ghost sect, collect cultivation resources, and rob Chen mo of his blood diamond. It''s Wang Yongshan who respects his master.


    Seeing that no one volunteered to come forward, Gu qiansha had to call his own name: "third, you go to find out the cause of death of eighth, take revenge on him, and then replace eighth! If you find a descendant, you can take over the position of Lao Ba, and then you can come back to practice


    Sitting on the ground below, the old man, who was a little fat, smelled the words with a bitter face: "master, why can''t it be me! There are senior brother and second senior brother on the top, and junior brother six and junior brother seven on the bottom. Why do you call me by my name? "


    Gu qiansha''s face was gloomy, and he hummed coldly: "do you want to disobey the teacher''s order?"


    The third one was flustered and bowed his head respectfully. "I dare not. I''ll go out now and avenge the eighth younger martial brother!"


    Lao sanchu left Yinfeng mountain with no life. He was murderous: "Damn, I was driven out by my master. I must get rid of the jerk who killed Lao Ba by cramping his skin and imprisoning his soul."


    ¡­¡­


    In the small courtyard of Chen Mo''s village in the city, Yan Qingcheng is still thinking about Chen Mo''s blood diamond. Chen Mo is so annoyed that she closes the door and refuses to go out to eat.


    Chen Moxiu was stable and began to practice the golden body.


    In this world, there are all kinds of forces, collectively referred to as the heaven and earth Yuanli. Among them, the most powerful forces are elements such as wind, thunder, light and dark elements. To cultivate Jinxing body is to absorb only metal elements, not enter the elixir field, but simply harden the body through meridians.


    From noon to night, Chen Mo finished his training. He felt the subtle changes in his body and frowned: "no, I can''t even refine my fur by one tenth. At this speed, I don''t know how long it will take to refine my body into gold? For the time being, let''s focus on the improvement of cultivation. When we find metallic materials, we can cultivate the golden body! "


    Chen Mo wants to refine and absorb that piece of gold essence stone, but the effect of that piece of gold essence stone is not very good. After thinking about it, he has to hold back and save it for the five elements spirit gathering array!


    One day, Chen Mo didn''t go anywhere. He hid in his room to practice and didn''t even eat. Although he hasn''t been to the valley yet, it doesn''t matter to Chen Mo that he doesn''t eat for two or three days.


    That morning, when Chen Mo finished his practice, Chu Wenxiong suddenly called.


    "Mr. Chen, you must help me this time?" In the first sentence, Chu Wenxiong cried for help.


    Chen Mo frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Wenxiong tone slightly relaxed, said: "you are not abandoned Lin Tianya? Now the Lin family has sent people to attack my territory crazily. In one day, they have swallowed up one third of my forces and threatened to take my life tonight if I don''t submit to the Lin family! "


    Chen Mo was curious and said, "what do you want me to do about robbing territory? If the Lin family wants to make trouble, let them come to me directly! "


    Chu Wenxiong cried out: "Mr. Chen, master Chen, you don''t know. If it''s a simple scramble for territory, I''m not afraid of his Lin family. But this time, his Lin family has an expert in internal environment. My most powerful Dao Zi is vulnerable in front of him. How can I beat them?"


    "The Lin family threatened to take my life at nine o''clock tonight. I''ve spent a lot of money to search for internal experts everywhere. Now I''ve only found one. I''m a little worried. I want you to help me in the evening!"

 Chapter 63

    Chen didn''t want to take part in the struggle of secular forces, but the Lin family was too overbearing, because Chu Wenxiong was also involved in Lin Tianya''s affairs.


    "Well, I promise you, you can send someone to pick me up in the evening."


    Chu Wenxiong was overjoyed: "well, thank you, master Chen!"


    In fact, most of the reasons for Chu Wenxiong''s disaster are Chen Mo''s involvement. Chen Mo''s promise to help Chu Wenxiong can be regarded as the end of the cause and effect.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Chu Wenxiong called to find out Chen Mo''s location and sent a driver to pick him up.


    Chen Mo and Chen Songzi prepare to go, but Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng come out in a hurry, begging Bai Lai to go with Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo had to take her two.


    Chu Wenxiong''s home is in the yanguihu villa group, second only to the most luxurious courtyard, which is several times more expensive than an KeYue''s.


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng arrive. Chu Wenxiong comes to meet him. Behind him, a middle-aged man in a blue robe.


    "Master Chen, I''m looking forward to seeing you. Please come in!" Chu Wenxiong said respectfully.


    Chen Mo nods and follows Chu Wenxiong into the room. The middle-aged man took a look at Yan Qingcheng behind Chen Mo and flashed a touch of surprise.


    In the hall, there was a banquet. It seemed that the dishes were not ready.


    "Sit down, everyone!" Chu Wenxiong greets with a smile.


    Chen Mo sat down. The middle-aged man sat opposite Chen Mo and looked at Chen Mo from time to time. His eyes were contemptuous.


    Chu Wenxiong said with a smile: "master Chen, I''d like to introduce you. This is Zhong Shenghua, the head of Nanhongmen martial arts. Master Zhong is an expert in internal environment. I asked my friends from Hongmen to help me with my boxing!"


    "Master Zhong, this is master Chen. Although master Chen is young, he is a master of Leifa. I specially invited you to help me! "


    Unexpectedly, master Zhong suddenly snorted coldly and said haughtily, "boss Chu, are you kidding? What the hell is ray? What master? It''s just a trick of some jugglers. He''s not the only one with the same hair. What''s his ability? You''re not asking him to help you, you''re asking him to die! "


    Chu Wenxiong, embarrassed, said to Chen Mo with a smile: "master Zhong has never seen master Chen Shenwei, so there are some misunderstandings. I hope master Chen doesn''t take it amiss!"


    Chen Mogen didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He was a warrior who had just stepped into the threshold of internal environment. He couldn''t even beat Sang Sang. I''m wearing a robe and pretending!


    Chen Mo doesn''t speak. Zhong Shenghua feels that Chen Mo has ignored him. He continues to sneer: "he should be glad that I''m not here. If I''m here, I''ll definitely expose his deception."


    With that, Zhong Shenghua looked at Chen Mo, his eyes full of contempt: "boy, how old are you this year? Still in high school? In two years, my son will go to high school too! "


    Chen Mo''s face is still calm, but Chen Songzi beside him can''t hear it. He can''t help clapping the table and humming.


    Zhong Shenghua looks at Chen Songzi and smiles, just like an elder pointing out to his younger generation: "yes, I''m a little successful in foreign countries, but it''s a pity that I''m too old and I have no hope in my life!"


    "Boy, you only rely on him to cheat around!"


    In the face of Zhong Shenghua''s continuous attacks, Chen Mo''s face is still indifferent. He sees too many such people, and it''s not worth getting angry at all. Like an elephant, with an ant about what!


    However, Chen Songzi''s face is red with anger. If it''s not for Chen Mo who has not made a statement, even if he can''t fight, Chen Songzi will fight.


    Yan Qingcheng is nothing. On the contrary, she looks at Zhong Shenghua with gleeful eyes. She can feel that Zhong Shenghua actually shows himself by humiliating Chen mo.


    Sangsang''s beautiful face is also full of anger. He looks at Zhong Shenghua with contempt. When Chen Mo shows his strength, see what Zhong Shenghua''s expression will be!


    Chu Wenxiong also thinks that Zhong Shenghua is too much, but he doesn''t dare to offend Zhong Shenghua. After all, in his mind, Zhong Shenghua is the main force against the Lin family''s internal experts. Chen Mo is just invited by him to be a reserve member. Although Chen Mo is good at Lei FA, he is not necessarily better than Zhong Shenghua in terms of force.


    Even ordinary people know that Tianlei can control Yin and evil, but Tianlei has no advantage in fighting against internal experts. Therefore, although Chu Wenxiong respects Chen Mo, he is not optimistic about Chen mo.


    "Well, master Chen is my guest. Can master Zhong give me face? Don''t talk about this topic. Let''s talk about the interior expert of the Lin family!" Chu Wenxiong helps Chen Mo out.


    Zhong Shenghua gave a cold hum to do it. Looking at Chu Wenxiong, he said arrogantly: "you are an ordinary person, how can you see the strength of the internal experts? The information is useless. As for the strength of that person, you will know when he comes to have a try!"


    This time, even Chu Wenxiong was embarrassed. Zhong Shenghua was too arrogant.


    Chen Mo is able to understand Zhong Shenghua''s mentality. When he just stepped into the inner world, he was very proud. When he didn''t pay attention to anyone, he would give Chu Wenxiong face if he could put down his body and talk to him.


    At this time, the food came up, Chu Wenxiong immediately found a step down, said with a smile: "everyone first eat food, eat food, other things, wait until finished!"


    Because of the pressure of the Lin family, the party ended in half an hour.


    Chu Wenxiong began to discuss countermeasures with master Zhong.


    "I''ve had people set it up. Today I have two hundred brothers in the yard. Except for guns, all the guys I should take with me. I''ll trouble master Zhong to take the lead and fight with the master of the Lin family. When the time comes, I''ll send someone to kill him immediately. "


    Zhong Shenghua laughs and says, "boss Chu, your arrangement is useless! When the man comes, I''ll go up and meet him first. If I can win, everything will be fine. If I lose, even if you prepare 1000 people, it''s useless. You don''t know the horror of an internal warrior! "


    Chu Wenxiong frowned and asked, "if master Zhong should fail, what should I do?"


    Zhong Shenghua sneered: "even I''m defeated. What else do you want to do? You just accept each other''s terms, and it''s important to protect your life! "


    Chu Wenxiong smiles awkwardly on his face. He has already cursed his mother in his heart. If he doesn''t have to rely on Zhong Shenghua later, he wants to drive this guy away!


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Chu Wenxiong sat in the middle of the hall with a dignified face. Zhong Shenghua dressed in a green shirt, standing behind him, has a feeling of standing out from the crowd, quite master style.


    Chen Mo just sat in a corner, looking at Chu Wenxiong and drinking tea leisurely.


    On the outside of the courtyard, there were 200 young brothers in ambush. Chu Wenxiong had tried his best to fight this evening because he couldn''t afford to lose.


    When the hands of the clock set at 9 p.m., a long smile came from outside the gate. When I heard it, it was far away. When I heard it, it was close at hand.


    A young man in a strong black dress walked slowly through the gate, looked at the ambush on both sides, looked as if there was nothing, strode to Chu Wenxiong''s front five meters, and stopped.

 Chapter 64

    The young man glanced at the crowd. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Chu Wenxiong.


    "Chu Wenxiong, I found a helper. It seems that you are going to refuse my offer."


    Chu Wenxiong was a little nervous and said angrily, "Lin Rufeng, don''t deceive people too much. I''ve already given up one third of my territory. Are you still pressing me step by step until I die? You Lin''s are very deceiving! "


    Lin Rufeng''s face was cold: "Chu Wenxiong, young master Lin Tianya has already said that the man who broke his legs is the guest you invited. Our Lin family has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Who do you want to find?"


    Chu Wenxiong gives Chen Mo a light look, and wants to put the blame on Chen Mo, but he is embarrassed in front of Chen Mo''s face, so he can only shout angrily: "then you Lin family have deceived people too much. They asked me to offer all the property in Wuzhou and drive me out of Wuzhou. Aren''t you killing me all?"


    Lin Rufeng said with disdain: "this has already looked at the face of the Jin family. If it is me, I will kill you directly. How can I use such trouble?"


    "You..." Chu Wenxiong''s face was purple, and he was ignored for the first time.


    Zhong Shenghua was a little impatient. He stepped forward and stood in front of Chu Wenxiong. He snorted coldly: "little brother, you are very rampant. Let me try how much weight you have. You are so arrogant!"


    Lin Rufeng looked at Zhong Shenghua and sneered: "interior experts! Are you the helper Chu Wenxiong asked? Are you sure you want to fight against the Lin family? "


    Zhong Shenghua sneered: "don''t take the Lin family to crush me. I''m the general coach of Nanhongmen martial arts. I''m not afraid of your Lin family."


    Lin Rufeng said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll solve you first. I''m taking Chu Wenxiong''s life!"


    Zhong Shenghua said angrily: "I''m arrogant. Today I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    Zhong Shenghua took the lead in fighting with a set of small Hongquan, worthy of being the general coach of martial arts.


    Lin Rufeng smile, calmly, although there is no fixed boxing, but in Zhong Shenghua''s attack, with ease.


    After a set of small Hongquan, Zhong Shenghua immediately changed into a set of big Hongquan. The moves were just fierce and seemed to be powerful.


    Lin Rufeng is still calm to deal with, from time to time to fight back two fists, seems to have fallen.


    Chu Wenxiong saw that Lin Rufeng had more defense and less attack, and thought that he was defeated by Zhong Shenghua. He was very excited.


    Next to him, Chen Mo looks at the two men fighting and shakes his head.


    Chen Songzi asked curiously, "young master, these two people have the same strength. They should both be small achievers. Who do you think will win?"


    Chen Mo asked, "what do you say?"


    Chen Songzi thought seriously: "I think that Zhong Shenghua''s character is questionable, but as the general coach of martial arts, he must have learned some boxing techniques. He used his inner strength to fight out, which is enough to increase his own strength by 20%. After dozens of rounds, Lin Rufeng will lose."


    Chen Mo said faintly: "those boxing skills can really increase his own strength, but after all, he just entered the internal environment, and his foundation is not stable. In addition, he is too arrogant, arrogant, and committed the great taboo of belittling the enemy. It seems that he has the upper hand now. In fact, he has already been trapped by the other party. If he doesn''t make ten moves, he will definitely lose! "


    Sangsang is also watching the two fight. She is also Xiaocheng in the inner world. Fighting at the same level helps her combat experience a lot. She used to think the same way as Chen Songzi, but when she heard what Chen Mo said, she immediately observed the battlefield carefully again and found that, as Chen Mo said, although Zhong Shenghua seems fierce, she has no power to catch him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were six rounds again, and Lin Rufeng burst out laughing: "I''ve accepted!"


    Bang!


    Taking advantage of Zhong Shenghua''s old move, Lin Rufeng hits Zhong Shenghua in the chest with one punch and takes five or six steps back.


    Chen Songzi and Sang Sang look at Chen Mo with admiration and sigh that Chen Mo has a brilliant vision.


    Zhong Shenghua''s face was pale. Although he tried to suppress the injury, he still vomited blood.


    "Boss Chu, Zhong is inferior to others. You''d better agree to his terms."


    Chu Wenxiong''s face is as pale as ashes, and Zhong Shenghua is defeated. What else can he do?


    Lin Rufeng snorted coldly, looked at Chu Wenxiong and said, "do you have any helpers? If not, prepare to die! "


    Chu Wenxiong''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, and the Thug''s fateful temper came up again. He yelled to the dark place: "brothers, give it to me, he will be alone, everyone will spit, and you can drown him!"


    Those ambush in the dark younger brother, immediately waving steel pipe machete rushed out, surrounded Lin Rufeng.


    Chen Mo looks at those aggressive little brothers and shakes his head gently.


    Chen Songzi and Sang Sang also shook their heads secretly. Although there are many ordinary people, even Chen Songzi, a martial artist from outside, can easily deal with them. What''s more, Lin Rufeng, a martial artist from inside, is far more powerful than the martial artist from outside.


    Even Zhong Shenghua secretly shook his head and looked contemptuous: "can these ordinary people resist the terror of the internal warriors?"


    Lin Rufeng swept away and rushed to his younger brothers from all directions. With a sneer of disdain and a flash of figure, he took the initiative to rush into the crowd. Those younger brothers didn''t react at all. They had been knocked down and the whole yard was crying.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the 200 Little Brothers collapsed to the ground and howled everywhere.


    Chu Wenxiong was stunned. He was so terrible!


    Lin Rufeng clapped her hands as if she had done something trivial. She turned to look at Chu Wenxiong and said with a sneer, "old dog of Chu, what else do you have to do? Let''s do it all at once!"


    Chu Wenxiong looked at Zhong Shenghua, who was silent. His face was as pale as ashes. He was ten years old in an instant. He said with a bitter smile, "what else can I do? You won


    Lin Rufeng sneered: "do you choose to get out of Wuzhou or... Die?"


    Chu Wen Hsiung wry smile: "if you let me hand all the foundation, run away from Wuzhou, I would rather die!"


    "Well, you''re going to die!" Lin Rufeng''s face was full of bitterness.


    Chu Wenxiong''s face is gray. He slowly closes his eyes. A generation of Xiaoxiong will be lost.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice light ring out, indifferent alienation, without a trace of emotion, as if everything in the world, he disdained to see in the eyes.


    Chen Mo stands up from his seat and looks at Lin Rufeng with an indifferent face.


    Chu Wenxiong looks at Chen Mo, and suddenly a glimmer of hope rises in his eyes. He forgot Chen Mo just now.


    Zhong Shenghua looked at Chen Mo with disdain and snorted: "this time, this boy really doesn''t know how to die!"


    "Who are you?" Lin Rufeng looks at Chen Mo with disdain on his face. In his perception, Chen Mo doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of real Qi. He is an ordinary person.


    "I''m the one who breaks Lin Tianya''s legs, and I''m the one you Lin family want to find!" Chen Mo''s voice was calm, as if he was talking about the price of cabbage on the roadside.


    Lin Rufeng immediately opened his eyes and his face was full of anger: "it''s up to you? How is that possible? You are not a warrior at all. How can you hurt Uncle Wu seriously? "


    Chu Wenxiong is a little confused. He only learns from the Lin family that Chen Mo has broken Lin Tianya''s leg, but he doesn''t know what happened between Chen Mo and Lin Tianya.


    Is Chen Mo also an inner warrior? The more Chu Wenxiong thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, and the spirit of the whole person suddenly came back.

 Chapter 65

    Looking at Lin Rufeng, Chen Mo suddenly ponders with a smile: "who are you? As long as I want, there will be a moment. "


    Lin Rufeng looked up at the sky and laughed with disdain: "hum, ignorant child, you are not ashamed. What do you want to be a warrior in the inner world? Do you think you are in the divine realm? "


    Zhong Shenghua also sneered and said in secret, "I''m only in my 40s when I set foot in the inner world. This boy dares to say that those who are martial in the inner world can have it if they want. He''s really arrogant!"


    Chu Wenxiong also looks at Chen Mo, some don''t understand Chen Mo''s meaning. Is there anyone else Chen Mo brings with him?


    Sangsang looked at the silence in surprise and said, "does Chen Mo mean to let me do it? But it''s not like his style


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "I''m not a god state, but God state is like a mole ant in my eyes. Give me a moment, and I''ll give you an inner warrior! "


    Chen Mo''s voice contains strong self-confidence.


    But it sounds like the biggest joke in the world to others.


    "Is the divine realm like a mole ant? How dare you say that Lin Rufeng shakes his head. He thinks that Chen Mo must be a psycho and ignores what Chen Mo says.


    Zhong Shenghua has never heard of the divine realm, but he hears the sentence behind Chen Mo and laughs angrily: "son of a bitch, are you a roadside Chinese cabbage? Just give us one in a moment. I really want to teach you a lesson for your parents! "


    Ignoring the reaction, Chen Mo turns around, takes out a small jade bottle from his pocket, pours out a crystal clear elixir, and hands it to Chen Songzi, who is puzzled.


    "Eat it."


    Sangsang looks at the Peiyuan pill and looks surprised. In a moment, she seems to understand what Chen Mo is going to do. Then, Sang Sang''s face was shocked, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes!


    Chen Songzi was stunned. His face was full of excitement. He took the pill with both hands and sent it to the entrance.


    Then, Chen Songzi quickly sat down with his knees crossed and began to absorb the power of Peiyuan pill.


    Chen Mo just stands by and looks at Chen Songzi. He knows the effect of Peiyuan pill very well. It can make Jin Zhongrun from the inner world to the top of the inner world, and it can make Sang Sang enter the inner world directly from the outer world.


    Chen Songzi''s cultivation method is 100 times stronger than Jin Zhongrun and Sang Sang''s. for Peiyuan Dan''s medicinal power, it must be more fully absorbed than both of them. Without any accident, it can reach Dacheng directly!


    Chu Wenxiong didn''t understand what Chen Mo was doing. He was confused. Before he was hurt, he began to take drugs? What happened?


    Lin Rufeng looks at Chen Mo thoughtfully, but he is not sure of his conjecture. If his conjecture was true, it would be too exaggerated, and even directly overturned his understanding of martial arts for more than 20 years.


    Zhongsheng Huayuan is not as knowledgeable as the Lin family. Looking at Chen Mo, he still sneers with disdain: "hum, put on airs and make a mystery!"


    Fifteen minutes later, Chen Songzi opened his eyes and finished his practice.


    At the beginning, it took Jin Zhongrun half an hour to refine Peiyuan pill. Chen Songzi''s practice was 100 times better than that of him, half less than that of him.


    "Master''s great kindness, I can''t repay you!" Chen Songzi kneels directly on the ground and kowtows to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo said faintly: "go ahead, beat him down with the fastest speed, and you will repay me!"


    Chen Songzi nodded heavily, stepped slowly into the entrance, and looked coldly at Lin Rufeng.


    "Insult my teacher, kill me!"


    With that, a strong breath erupted from Chen Songzi and swept the spot.


    Lin Rufeng''s face looked like a ghost. He exclaimed: "inner environment Dacheng!"


    Zhong Shenghua was even more shocked. Looking at Chen Songzi, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even say: "this, how can it be!"


    "Fake, yes, it must be fake. He must have used some secret method to make the Taoist master gain the flavor of martial arts in the inner world for the time being. He can''t beat Lin Rufeng!"


    Chen Songzi doesn''t talk nonsense. At the moment, his accomplishments are soaring. It''s time for him to vent. Lin Rufeng is the first stepping stone since he stepped into the martial arts world!


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as Chen Songzi''s figure flashed, he smashed at Lin Rufeng with a powerful fist, and burst into the air!


    Lin Rufeng hurriedly resisted and made a fist with all her strength.


    Bang!


    Lin Rufeng''s body retreats!


    Click!


    Lin Rufeng''s arm is broken!


    Zhong Shenghua''s eyes were dull, and he said to himself, "the power of a fist, how can it be?"


    Lin Rufeng''s face was full of panic. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran.


    "Well, where to go?"


    As soon as Chen Songzi''s figure flashed, he was several times faster than Lin Rufeng and hit Lin Rufeng on the back with one punch.


    "Ah


    Lin Rufeng was unprepared. He flew out and directly hit the wall, making a sound of bone fragmentation.


    Second punch, Lin Rufeng, pawn!


    Chen Songzi stepped on Lin Rufeng''s corpse, dressed in a Taoist robe, like the arrival of emperor Zhenwu: "I said, insult my teacher, it''s time to kill!"


    Zhong Shenghua was so scared that he fell to his knees and kowtowed to Chen Mo and begged for mercy: "master, I''m the one who looks down on people. How offensive I was just now, please forgive me!"


    Zhong Shenghua is not stupid. Chen Songzi is so powerful that he kills Lin Rufeng with two fists. But he knows that everything about Chen Songzi is given by that young man.


    Half a quarter of an hour, to create a master of internal strength, this amazing means, simply appalling!


    It''s no wonder that he despises the internal martial arts so much. How strong is his strength?


    When I first met him, I said that Chen Songzi was too old to live in the future. But in the twinkling of an eye, a master of internal environment was created in a moment.


    Zhong Shenghua is so ashamed and angry that he wants to die. He wants to find a crack in the ground to get in!


    Chen Mo ignores Zhong Shenghua kneeling on the ground. Instead, he gives Chu Wenxiong a light look: "in the future, there will be Lin family members coming. You ask them to go directly to me!"


    Looking at Yan Qingcheng with shocked face, Chen Mo said faintly: "let''s go!"


    Chen Mo leaves with no sadness and no joy. Chen Songzi follows him respectfully. Just now, his arrogance is gone, as if he were just a loyal old servant.


    Chu Wenxiong then responded: "master Chen, wait a moment, I''ll let the driver take you back!"


    Regardless of Zhong Shenghua kneeling on the ground, Chu Wenxiong strode to chase out, full of fear.


    Zhong Shenghua looks at Chen Mo''s disappearing figure. He sits on the ground with a frustrated smile: "no wonder he hasn''t looked me in the eye from the beginning to the end. I thought he was afraid. It turns out that people despise him at all!"


    "Ha ha, this is the real master. I''m just a clown!"


    Zhong Shenghua was so ashamed and angry that he spat out blood. He rubbed his sleeve at will, stood up and left tremblingly.


    Back in the small courtyard of the village in the city, Chen Mo tells Chen Songzi: "with the help of elixir, your accomplishments soar and need to be stabilized as soon as possible. Don''t practice these days. I''ll pass you a set of boxing techniques and you can master them as soon as possible!"


    Chen Songzi said respectfully, "yes, sir."


    Chen Mo walks into the room and teaches Chen Songzi the first three moves of Tianxuan divine boxing, which have been simplified countless times, according to the standards of martial arts in the world of martial arts.


    Nevertheless, the Tianxuan three fists handed down by Chen Mo to Chen Songzi are 100 times more powerful than the martial arts in the martial arts and Taoism circles.

 Chapter 66

    Chen Mo practiced all night. The next morning, Jia Jing''an of zhenbaozhai called.


    "Master Chen, today is the day when I trade with Xu Donghan in Wanfu building. Where are you? I''ll send for you! " Jia Jing''an is modest.


    Chen Mo sends the location to Jia Jing''an, and then waits quietly.


    At 8:10, Jia Jing''an sent a driver to drive a Mercedes Benz business car and stop at the gate of Chen Mo''s village courtyard in the city.


    This time, Chen Mo didn''t wait for Sang Sang to open his mouth, then said faintly, "come along, too!"


    Sangsang''s beautiful face was full of joy.


    The four were sent to the headquarters of treasure house in Wuzhou.


    Jia Jing''an personally came forward to welcome: "master Chen, please come inside!"


    Jia Jing''an''s zhenbaozhai headquarters is actually a building with more than ten stories, one to five floors, where all kinds of rare objects such as antiques, jade, calligraphy and paintings are placed. Up the fifth floor, there are offices, lounges and deluxe suites.


    Jia Jing''an took Chen Mo into the hall, pointed to the dazzling glass counter, and said with a smile: "master Chen, these are all my collections, or you can give me the palm of your hand!"


    Chen Mo nodded faintly, glanced at those things, but didn''t say a word, and continued to walk forward.


    Chen Songzi is a little shocked when he follows Chen mo. he used to collect antiques, calligraphy and paintings, but compared with Jia Jing''an, it''s a big difference.


    Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng are also very surprised. Even though they are in Yanjing, they have heard of zhenbaozhai. Now they see that it really deserves its reputation.


    Feeling the surprise of several people, Jia Jing''an is more proud.


    After a while, Chen Mo had already turned around on the first floor, but he didn''t say a word.


    Jia Jing''an thought that Chen Mo despised the things on the first floor, and immediately said: "master Chen, the first floor to the fifth floor are places to put collections. It''s still early to make an appointment with Xu Donghan. Why don''t I show you around?"


    Chen Mo nods and follows Jia Jingan to the second floor.


    Chen Mo walked very fast. In less than half an hour, he had seen the collection from the first floor to the fifth floor, but Chen Mo still didn''t say a word.


    Jia Jing''an was a little anxious: "master Chen, how do you feel? Do you have anything in your eye? "


    Chen Mo shook his head: "although some genuine, but for me, useless!"


    Jia Jingan was suffocated in his chest, and his face was blows.


    "Haha, I can''t get into the eyes of the master. I''m rude! Time is almost up, master Chen and I will go to the trading place and wait! "


    Chen Mo nods and follows Jia Jing''an to a luxury suite on the top floor.


    In the room, there is already an elegant looking old man sitting next to a middle-aged man wearing glasses.


    Jia Jing''an said with a smile: "boss Xue, it''s very early!"


    "Good morning, boss Jia. I just arrived." The elegant old man arched his hand and said lightly.


    Jia Jing''an introduced Chen Mo: "master Chen, this is Xue Qianhe from Nanling City, Mr. Xue. In Nanling City, Mr. Xue has a lot to say!"


    Chen Mo looks at Xue Qianhe and nods faintly. He goes over and sits on the sofa in the corner of the room.


    Chen Songzi followed closely and stood respectfully.


    Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng follow and sit next to Chen mo.


    Xue Qianhe wanted to say hello to Chen Mo, but before he spoke, Chen Mo ignored him, which made the cultivated Mr. Xue feel a little depressed.


    Xue Qian and the middle-aged man with glasses beside him snorted coldly: "what master? How rude


    Xue Qianhe shook his head and motioned the man not to make trouble.


    Jia Jing''an was embarrassed, but after contacting Chen Mo for such a long time, he seemed to understand that Chen Mo didn''t like politeness, so he said with a smile to Xue Qianhe, "Mr. Xue, master Chen doesn''t like formality. It''s not rude. Please forgive me!"


    Xue Qianhe said with a smile, "no harm!"


    At this time, two more people came in. Chen Mo met at the gambling stone meeting. Fang, the richest man in Qingyang, was different. Behind him was a young man in a suit.


    "Boss Fang, here you are." Jia Jingan Gongshou road.


    "Mr. Jia is very polite." Fang Butong walks in, smiles and nods to Xue Qianhe, and then finds a place to sit down.


    When Fang Di sees Chen Mo in the corner, he is stunned. Then he looks at Jia Jing''an suspiciously.


    A moment later, two people came in, both of whom were big men.


    Finally, Xu Donghan came in with a fat old man.


    "Ha ha, let the boss wait for a long time, Xu make amends first!" Xu Donghan arched his hand with a smile.


    Most people salute back to Xu Donghan. Jia Jing''an says with a smile: "boss Xu deliberately asked us to wait for you, so as to show your particularity."


    "Boss Jia misunderstood that I came late because I had a long way to go, not on purpose!" Xu Donghan''s sincere explanation, but no one believed it.


    Most of the people came to Wuzhou yesterday to have a rest in the hotel. Xu Donghan must have done the same. On the pretext of a long journey, ghost letter?


    However, the presence of a big man, no one is willing to offend Xu Donghan, except his old enemy Jia Jing''an.


    Xu Donghan glanced at all the people with a proud smile on his face, but suddenly he saw Chen Mo in the corner, and his smile froze.


    Xu Donghan hasn''t called Chen Mo for the 50 million yuan, but he hasn''t seen what Chen Mo has done to him. Xu Donghan, with a fluke in his mind, wants to drag this matter over.


    However, with a mysterious fat old man who claimed to be elder martial brother Wang Yongshan coming to the door and showing his great strength, Xu Donghan suddenly found a backer and no longer took Chen Mo seriously.


    Xu Donghan found a seat nearby, and then whispered a few words to the fat old man beside him. The fat old man immediately looked at Chen Mo, his eyes flashed a green light, and he gave two gloomy smiles.


    Jia Jing''an said: "boss Xu, now there are almost half of Hanyang''s big men in this room. You can take out those two things."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately looked at Xu Donghan and was obviously very interested in those things.


    Xu Donghan said with a smile: "well, since you give me so much face, I''ll add one more thing, a total of three pieces. Please have a taste!"


    "Take out the things and show them to you guys!" Xu Donghan said to one of his men.


    The man opened the box he was carrying, took out three exquisite wooden boxes of different sizes and put them on the table in the middle of the room.


    After opening, there is an egg sized bead in the small wooden box. It is crystal clear and emits a faint chill. When you look at it, you can''t help but fall into it.


    In the second wooden box is a palm sized Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. It is made of refined copper and covered with green copper rust. It seems that it has a long history.


    The third wooden box is a piece of jade Bagua. It doesn''t look special. The material of jade is not the best. Compared with the first two things, it is very common.


    Xu Donghan mysterious smile: "everyone, please taste it!"


    Sitting at the bottom of Xu Donghan''s head, a chubby middle-aged man said, "I''ll come first."


    With that, he looked at the old man beside him, and said in a respectful voice, "please take Mr. Delong''s eyes!"

 Chapter 67

    When Jia Jing''an heard this, he was immediately surprised: "is it the real person Delong of Jieyang mountain Lingbao Taoist temple?"


    That middle-aged man complacently smiles: "exactly!"


    The others were slightly surprised and looked at the middle-aged man enviously.


    "Brother Yan has such a big face that even real Delong can move!" Xue Qianhe said with a smile of envy.


    Chen Mo looks at the real person Delong and is slightly curious, because he finds a fluctuation of aura in the real person Delong. It doesn''t belong to the martial arts, nor is it like the Yin Qi on the fat man around Xu Donghan.


    Strictly speaking, the aura of human Delong is somewhat similar to that of Chen Mo, but it is much weaker than that of Chen mo.


    "In this way, there are indeed immortal cultivators on the earth, but I don''t know why. The loss of orthodoxy only leaves some fur behind."


    Mr. Delong arched his hand to the crowd and walked slowly to the table in the middle, looking at the bead.


    "Go


    The real person Delong stretched out his hand to the bead. The bead suddenly sent out a green light. Suddenly, the whole room was covered with a faint coolness.


    "If I guess correctly, this bead should be a relic of a virtuous person, because it has a aura to accompany him for a long time. If ordinary people wear it, it can refresh their mind and improve their sleep."


    Everyone in the room is in front of their eyes, quietly talking to the experts who invite them to come.


    These people in the room represent almost half of Hanyang. Everyone is the owner of money. Rich people naturally want to live longer, but it''s hard to live for a long time. They can only ask for the second. If this bead can really nourish the spirit, even if they spend more money, they have to buy it.


    When immortal Delong finished speaking, the experts invited by these people came to the bead one after another to observe secretly. However, most of these people are good at antiques and jades. They have no accomplishments, and they can''t tell the difference between them.


    However, the chill in the beads can really make people feel refreshed and clear.


    Xu Donghan burst out laughing: "the real person Delong really deserves his reputation. He recognized the origin of this bead at a glance. Yes, this bead is the relic of a real person. It was found by a hunter in a cave in the southwest frontier, and I paid a lot for it."


    "Boss Xu, how many beads do you want to sell? Let''s make a price." Qingyang''s richest man Fang is not the first to speak out, but has a face of power.


    Xu Donghan laughed but said nothing. He looked at the others and found that the others were looking forward to him. Then he laughed: "the bottom price is 50 million, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    Xue Qianhe said with a smile: "I''ve been losing sleep recently, and my spirit is very poor. Don''t rob me of this bead. I''ll give you a hundred million! "


    Fang Butong said with a smile: "Mr. Xue is joking. How can a hundred million yuan of this treasure be used? I''m adding ten million! "


    The remaining two treasures have not been seen, and people have already begun to rob them.


    Xu Donghan looked at the scene in front of him, smiling with pride, and a touch of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes.


    Jia Jing''an also wants to get the bead, but as the host, he must preside over the overall situation: "OK, OK, everyone stop first, aren''t there two treasures that don''t know the effect? Maybe more powerful than this bead! "


    Then the crowd stopped fighting and sat back.


    "Mr. Delong, please continue to explain!" Jia Jing''an is polite.


    Real Delong nodded and looked at the second treasure.


    After turning around the bronze Bodhisattva, immortal Delong''s face was dignified, and he pointed out: "open!"


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king burst out a red light, and the real Delong exclaimed in surprise. He stepped back a few steps and looked shocked.


    "This is actually a Bodhisattva statue that has been opened by a Taoist monk!"


    "The king of Tibet sits in hell. With this bronze statue, you can protect your house from all evils, and the gods can make changes!"


    This sentence immediately made everyone blush. A master Wang who expels ghosts can make countless people respect him as gods. If you invite this Bodhisattva statue home, it''s not like inviting a master to sit down!


    With a lesson from the past, this time, people are not making money, they are quietly waiting for the third treasure.


    Xu Donghan said with a smile: "the real person Delong is brilliant. What he said is completely true!"


    The real person Delong has a beautiful face and continues to look at the third treasure.


    However, this time, the real person Delong was slow to watch. He made three rounds of gossip around the jade, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked puzzled.


    "Go


    This time, however, nothing happened. The eight diagrams of the jade lay quietly in the wooden box.


    Immortal Delong shook his head: "excuse me, I can''t see anything special about this jade gossip. It''s probably an ordinary plaything."


    Disappointed, they gave up the jade gossip and focused on the first two treasures.


    Xu Donghan laughs: "it''s not true that immortal Delong said that. Among the three treasures I brought, the most precious one is actually the jade gossip. Now, I invite master Qiu to show you! "


    Everyone was curious and looked at Xu Donghan.


    Xu Donghan turned his head to the fat old man beside him and said respectfully, "master Qiu, please solve your doubts!"


    Qiu Wuming smiles and glances at the crowd. He walks over and looks at the real person Delong with a smile. He says sarcastically, "the way is too shallow. Don''t come out to make a fool of yourself in the future."


    In a word, the old face of De Long''s popularity is red, and the angry way is: "master Qiu? I''ve never heard of someone like you? "


    Qiu Wuming hummed coldly: "that''s because you are ignorant."


    Immortal Delong said coldly, "hum, I don''t want to talk with you. First, let the value of this jade gossip surpass that of the first two treasures!"


    Qiu Wuming laughed: "what''s the difficulty?"


    After touching his smooth chin, Qiu Wuming reached out a little bit, and a spirit power that was dozens of times stronger than real person Delong penetrated into the jade gossip.


    Bang!


    A roar, the original prosaic jade eight trigrams above, burst out a burst of brilliant brilliance, such as water waves.


    A gentle air flow slowly penetrated into people''s bodies and moistened them.


    The air flow is very weak, but it makes people feel very comfortable. It''s like the embrace of my mother when I was a child, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    In a moment, the brilliance on the jade eight trigrams disappeared and returned to its normal appearance.


    However, people still did not wake up from the feeling just now. They all looked intoxicated.


    Immortal Delong was the first to wake up. Looking at Qiu Wuming, he was ashamed and said, "you are actually a master of entering the Tao. It''s my clumsy eyes. I''ve been so offended just now. Please forgive me!"


    Qiu Wuming snorted coldly: "just go back and Practice for another 30 years, so that you can save yourself a disgrace!"


    Real person Delong is ashamed and angry, but his strength is not as good as others. He can only swallow his anger and retreat to one side with a face of shame.


    Qiu Wuming glanced at the sober people and said faintly, "this is a magic weapon. It can nourish your body and prolong your life. It''s ten times stronger than that Qingshen Pearl!"

 Chapter 68

    This time, people directly fried the pot.


    All the bigwigs stood up and ran to the jade gossip to observe it carefully.


    "I just felt a warm current all over my body. Now I feel comfortable. Is it all the effect of jade gossip?"


    "I have suffered from cervical spondylosis for many years, and I can''t cure it all the time. My neck often hurts, but after the warm current passed through my body just now, I feel that my neck doesn''t hurt any more!"


    "It seems that the jade gossip really has the effect of nourishing the body!"


    "Treasure, this is the real treasure!"


    "Treasure? Hum, didn''t you listen to master Qiu just now? This is a magic weapon. What is it? It''s a treasure made by a master of Taoism! This piece of jade has eight trigrams. It can be called a divine object! "


    At the moment, the big guys are like children, gossiping at the jade, their eyes shining and full of praise.


    Qiu Wuming walked back and sat down next to Xu Donghan again. They looked at each other with a smile and a flash of satisfaction flashed in their eyes.


    Of all the bigwigs, Jia Jing is the only one sitting quietly beside Chen Mo, but his eyes are also full of greed.


    Jia Jing''an is also interested in the three treasures, especially the jade gossip. It''s hard to live a long life. The more rich people are, the more greedy they are.


    However, Jia Jing''an is more familiar with Xu Donghan than others, so he has a lot of heart. It seems unreasonable that Xu Donghan does not keep such a good treasure for his own use, but is willing to auction it.


    "Master Chen, what do you think of the three treasures?" Jia Jingan asked in a low voice.


    Chen Mo gave a faint smile and didn''t answer.


    Xu Donghan noticed Jia Jing''an''s action and seemed to want to humiliate him. He sneered: "boss Jia, you''ve been sitting in the same place. Don''t you think you can''t look up to my three treasures?"


    Jia Jing''an snorted coldly: "these three treasures are really extraordinary, but boss Xu is willing to sell them, which makes me doubt? I have to ask someone to help me


    Jia Jing''an''s words hit everyone''s heart.


    Just now, they were shocked by the efficacy of these three treasures. They never thought about the problem Jia Jing''an said. Now they can''t help but be afraid.


    Is there any deception hidden in these three treasures? Otherwise, why didn''t Xu Donghan use it himself? Put it up for auction?


    A crowd of bigwigs quietly watched Xu Donghan, waiting for his explanation.


    Xu Donghan laughed: "boss Jia''s concern is very reasonable. The reason why I am willing to auction these three treasures is that I have something better than these three treasures. As for what, it''s not convenient for me to say. After all, I have no money to show!"


    People were relieved. Xu Donghan''s explanation is reasonable.


    Xue Qianhe is the most calm among these big men. He thinks Xu Donghan''s words are reasonable, but they are not completely credible.


    "Mr. Jia, all the people we invited have seen these three treasures and found nothing unusual. Now it''s up to you not to express your opinions. We want to listen to boss Jia''s comments! "


    Jia Jing''an said with a smile: "although I have a little research on antiques, I can''t help this kind of thing that involves magic weapons. However, master Chen, whom I have invited, must have done a lot of research in this area! "


    "Master Chen?" In a daze, they all look at Chen Songzi, a Taoist robe, beside Chen mo.


    But Jia Jing''an bows to Chen Mo and says, "master Chen, please


    Chen Mo nodded and got up slowly.


    However, Xue Qian and the middle-aged man beside him suddenly drank coldly: "boss Jia asked master Chen to come out. What are you doing when you stand up?"


    Other several people are also cold voice scold: "you are who of hand, unexpectedly so don''t understand etiquette?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, standing in the same place, looking at the crowd lightly.


    Jia Jing''an rushed to the rescue: "he is master Chen!"


    "What The crowd exclaimed with disbelief.


    Qin Yueshan, a big man in Anlin City, doubts: "boss Jia, are you confused? Is this the master you invited? You''re not kidding


    "Boss Jia, are you alone in Wuzhou? Let a hairy boy do it Another big man sneered.


    Xue Qianhe also could not help shaking his head: "boss Jia, you are making a big joke. Let the real master come out quickly!"


    Only Qingyang''s richest man Fang was different. Xu Donghan didn''t say a word. They all saw Chen Mo''s method at the gambling stone meeting.


    At the moment, Jia Jing''an also hesitated. At the gambling stone meeting, he felt that Chen Mo had a unique vision and had a heart of making friends. Later, Chen Mo killed Master Wang with thunder in his hand, which made Jia Jing''an look like a God.


    However, Jia Jing''an did not expect that the treasure brought by Xu Donghan this time was a legendary magic weapon!


    Can Chen Mo recognize these things?


    But now, even Jia Jing''an regrets that it''s too late. He can''t go out temporarily to find a master like real Delong. He says that even if he looks for it now, he may not be able to find it.


    Qiu Wuming''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity and sneered: "boss Jia, please take master Chen''s hand! I can''t wait to see him make a fool of himself


    This Qiu Wuming is so mean!


    Real person Delong also has a scornful face. He looks at Chen Mo with disdain. Even he is humiliated by Qiu Wuming. What can a hairy boy see? It''s just a shame!


    Jia Jing''an can only look at Chen Mo with a wry smile and say, "please master Chen''s eyes!" The voice is much weaker.


    Xu Donghan had Qiu Wuming''s support, but he didn''t pay attention to Chen Mo any more. He sneered: "master Chen, don''t take it too seriously!"


    Chen Mo glanced at the crowd and went to the three treasures. At last, he fixed his eyes on Xu Donghan: "do you really want me to say that?"


    Xu Donghan felt empty and didn''t say a word. On one side, Qiu Wuming sneered, "say it!"


    Chen Mo looked back at Jia Jing''an: "I can say that."


    "These three things are all fake. They have no effect on human body!" Chen Mo''s words aroused a thousand waves.


    Mr. Delong was the first one to stand up and scold: "a bunch of nonsense!"


    "I''ve tested that pearl and bronze statue. They are all treasures with aura. How can you say they have no effect?"


    Qin Yueshan gave a cold drink: "this boy, if he can''t recognize it, he says it''s a fake. Boss Jia, you''ve found a liar who''s eating and drinking. Go out quickly and don''t let him make trouble here! "


    Even Fang Butong shook his head slightly when he looked at Chen Mo: "we have all experienced the effects of these three treasures. It is absolutely impossible to be false. Master Chen is afraid that he has lost his sight this time."


    Xue Qianhe also said with a helpless smile: "young man, you can eat food without permission, and you can''t talk nonsense! Are you joking that we are all blind? "


    All of them are in an uproar, accusing Chen Mo one after another.


    Only Xu Donghan and Qiu Wuming were silent, and a touch of shock flashed in their eyes.


    Jia Jing''an had a big head for a while. He never thought that Chen Mo should have come to this conclusion. He had just experienced the efficacy of the three treasures. He believed it, and it could never be false.


    Chen Mo is talking nonsense!


    "Master Chen, do you want to have a good look? I don''t think these three treasures are fake! "


    Chen Mo gently shook his head and sighed: "well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you!"

 Chapter 69

    Chen Mo''s palm flicks gently, and a piece of spiritual power blows out, instantly erasing the spiritual power from the three treasures.


    "That bead, in fact, is an ordinary glass ball, but it is put into a trace of Yin Qi, which makes people have the illusion of refreshing. If you touch it for a long time, it will not refresh your mind, but will corrode your soul by Yin Qi and die young!"


    The big guys were stunned and suspicious.


    Xu Donghan and Qiu Wuming suddenly look nervous and look at Chen Mo with fierce eyes.


    "That bronze statue, that is, a piece of goods sold on the ground, was also used by people. Once it was activated with spiritual power, it would emit red light and produce a vision. However, this thing is not exorcism, because the caster practices Yin Qi, so the technique also carries Yin Qi. Instead of exorcism, it will attract ghosts. If you leave this thing at home, you can see ghosts at night! "


    The suspicion in the eyes of the public disappeared and replaced by dignification.


    Xu Donghan''s and Qiu Wuming''s faces were all black.


    "As for the eight trigrams of this jade, they have also been manipulated. A simple Dharma array has been set up inside, which can catalyze the water element force contained in this jade. The water element power can nourish the human body, but it takes a lot of spiritual power to stimulate the water element power in this jade, so some people can''t see through the eight trigrams of this jade. "


    When Chen Mo finished, the faces of all the big men were disappointed.


    Originally thought met the treasure, can extend the life span, unexpectedly unexpectedly met the fake.


    Xue Qianhe asked: "master Chen, you said that the jade gossip can nourish the human body, that is to say, this treasure is not a fake?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "it''s true that jade eight trigrams can nourish the human body, but it needs people to use their own spiritual power to stimulate the water element power contained in jade, which is useless to ordinary people."


    Xue Qian sighed and gave up completely.


    Qiu Wuming suddenly stood up, pointed at Chen Mo and scolded: "boy, you dare to break my good deed. Today, my grandfather will scratch your skin and cramp you, imprison your soul, and make you never turn over!"


    Seeing that Qiu Wuming suddenly turned his face, a group of people immediately understood what was going on.


    Chen Mo looked at the furious Qiu Wuming and said faintly: "you should be the same as Master Wang, but you are much better than his cultivation, but in front of me, you are far from it."


    "Boy, if you kill my younger martial brother, I''ll be driven out by the master. I haven''t settled with you yet! Today you''re doing me a bad job. We''ve got new and old grudges together. I''m going to blow you to the bone


    With that, Qiu Wuming suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath. His fat stomach suddenly became as big as a balloon.


    "Go


    Qiu Wuming opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of black smoke. Qiu Wuming''s stomach immediately retracted.


    The black smoke split into six in mid air, turned into six skulls, opened their mouths, and let out bursts of harsh howls.


    In the room, the wind rises suddenly, and the sound of ghosts is creepy. It is a scene of hell on the 18th floor.


    "Ghosts


    A lot of big guys are scared to death, one by one shrinking in the corner, shivering. These ordinary people, where they have seen such strange scenes, are scared to death.


    Even the real person Delong''s face changed greatly. He took out a stack of yellow amulets from his arms and looked at the six skulls in the air on guard, reciting words in his mouth.


    "Boy, my younger martial brother has just entered the realm of evocation. It''s not surprising that you killed him. I''ve been in the realm of soul eating for many years. Today I''ll let you taste the taste of being swallowed by me! "


    Qiu Wuming, with a ferocious face, commands the skeletons floating everywhere in the air and shouts: "six ghosts seek souls!"


    The skull made up of six black smokes opens its mouth and faces Chen Mo, just like Six Mountains!


    Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng are so scared that they lose face and hold each other that they forget Chen Mo''s safety.


    Chen Songzi is a dignified face, clenched fists, ready to hand at any time.


    Chen Mo''s face is calm, like a boat in a rough sea, which is in danger of capsizing at any time.


    "Let your ghost be myriad, I will destroy it with a thunder!"


    Chen Mo stretched out his hands and his voice was cold and indifferent: "Lei Lai!"


    Click!


    Two thunderbolts with thick arms appear in Chen Mo''s hands, like two lightning snakes, struggling and dancing.


    "Heavenly thunder way!"


    Qiu Wuming was full of panic: "you are the descendant of tianshimen!"


    Chen Mo ignored him and said, "destroy!"


    Two thunders came down from the sky, one on six skulls, the other on Qiu Wuming himself.


    The thunder of Tianshi sect has always been the enemy of Tiangui sect. What''s more, Chen Mo''s thunder is far more powerful than Tianshi sect.


    This is still too low for Chen Moxiu. If he becomes the golden elixir and directly recruits Danlei, even the building will be cut to pieces.


    The six skulls turned into smoke, and the thunder dissipated.


    Qiu Wuming let out a strange cry. He spared no effort to spit out a mouthful of black smoke. The whole person lost a circle. He was fat one moment before and skinny the next!


    The black smoke turned into hundreds of skeletons, and finally, it condensed into a figure, which vaguely looked like Qiu Wuming.


    The shadow blocked in front of Qiu Wuming and ran into the thunder.


    Boom!


    The shadow disappeared and the thunder continued to strike Qiu Wuming.


    Click!


    Qiu Wuming''s whole body is emitting black smoke. His face is like coke. His nose, mouth and ears are emitting black smoke one after another. The shape is very funny.


    "Master, please spare my life. I will submit to you from now on." After all, Qiu Wuming''s cultivation is far superior to Wang Yongshan''s. This blow only broke his cultivation, but failed to kill him.


    Instead of continuing, Chen Mo asked coldly, "I''ll ask you a question. If there''s a half empty word, I''ll kill you!"


    Qiu Wuming bowed: "villains must know everything!"


    "What school are you?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Villain is the third member of Tiangui sect. The one you killed a few days ago is Lao Ba, who is in charge of the external affairs of Tiangui sect." Qiu Wuming replied respectfully, not daring to conceal anything.


    "Where is the heaven ghost sect? How many people are there altogether? What is the most powerful cultivation? " Chen Mo continued.


    "The headquarters of Tiangui sect is in Yinfeng mountain. There are nine people in the sect, including Shifu. My Shifu has the best accomplishments and is already a ghost fairyland."


    "What is fairyland? According to the division of martial arts and Taoism, what is the equivalent level of ghost fairyland? " Chen Mo doesn''t understand the realm division of the heaven ghost school, so he can only compare it with the martial arts and Taoism.


    Qiu Wuming said: "Lao Ba is a soul summoning realm. According to the martial arts realm, he is equivalent to the martial arts of the outer realm. I am a soul eating realm, which is equivalent to the martial arts of the inner realm. My master is a ghost fairyland, which is equivalent to the master of Huajing. However, our heaven ghost sect specializes in cultivating Yin Qi and is good at raising ghosts and eating souls. It is much better than ordinary martial arts. "


    Chen Mo nods and has a general understanding of the strength of the heaven ghost sect.


    "Come on, you can die!"


    Qiu Wuming was shocked: "master, you promised to spare my life. Why don''t you believe what you said?"


    Chen mureng drank: "there are thousands of skeletons in your soul. Each skull represents a spirit of resentment. In order to cultivate yourself, you destroy thousands of creatures. Heaven will allow you, I will not allow you!"


    With a cry, Chen Mo splits it out. Qiu Wuming, who has lost his cultivation, is no doubt killed by ordinary people.

 Chapter 70

    Jia Jing''an saw Chen Mo''s thunder method again, and immediately threw himself to the ground and exclaimed: "master Chen is so powerful that he can kill the ghost with only one hand. He is a reincarnated thunder god!"


    The rest of the bigwigs are also frightened, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes full of shock. In the eyes of these mortals, when did they see the thunder of the palm? It''s more shocking than seeing those ghosts!


    At the moment, these big guys, respect Chen Mo, such as God!


    Chen Mo glanced at Xu Donghan, who was about to run away, and said, "boss Xu, did you forget my 50 million?"


    Xu Donghan stopped immediately, turned around with trembling legs, bent over to show extreme humility, and said with a flattering smile, "how dare I forget master Chen''s instructions? I''ll go back to prepare for master Chen now!"


    With that, Xu Donghan was ready to run away. Chen Songzi gave a cold drink: "stop!"


    Xu Donghan had to stop, bend over and stand respectfully in the same place with a flattering smile on his face.


    Chen Mo said faintly: "I remember last time I told you that if the 50 million did not hit my card, I would take your life!"


    Xu Donghan was so scared that he fell on his knees and said, "master Chen, I''m wrong. I was ready to pay you. Qiu Wuming threatened me. It''s none of my business! Please give me another chance, I''ll pay you right away, double


    As long as you can return to Ruhe city alive, even if it''s double, it''s only 100 million. Although the meat hurts, Xu Donghan can afford it.


    Chen Mo shook his head: "it''s too late. I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it. Pine nut, kill him


    Chen Mo''s voice is indifferent, as if he is talking about something trivial. But when he hears it, he feels cold all over.


    Chen Mo is just like a man with a word in his mouth!


    Xu Donghan was so frightened that he kept kowtowing and begging for mercy: "master Chen, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please give me a chance. I don''t dare to do it again!"


    Chen Mo turns around, with a plain face, no sadness or joy.


    "Hum, blame yourself. The young Lord has given you an opportunity, but you don''t cherish it. Go to hell


    Chen Songzi cold finish, a punch hit Xu Donghan temple.


    Bang!


    Xu Donghan directly brain burst, died on the spot!


    "Oh


    A lot of bigwigs retch one after another. Although most of these people''s hands have been contaminated with human lives, they are all directing the killing behind their backs. They have never seen such bloody and horrible pictures.


    Chen Mo glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "if I do this, can you convince me?"


    How dare they refuse to accept it? They all lie on the ground one by one, shouting: "master Chen is so powerful that we respect him!"


    Sang Sang''s face was in awe, while Yan Qingcheng''s eyes were shining.


    Life and death are decided by one word, and all living beings are oppressed by one person?


    Looking at Chen Mo''s figure, Yan Qingcheng is deeply shocked for the first time.


    "If one day, I also have such strength. Who else can control the fate of Yan Qingcheng?"


    Chen Mo''s face is not sad or happy. Looking at Chen Songzi, he said faintly, "go and put away the jade Bagua. I can use it."


    "Yes Chen Songzi goes over, puts away the jade gossip on the table and stands respectfully behind Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looked at a group of big men: "Xu Donghan is dead, who is willing to accept his power?"


    Xu Donghan dominates Ruhe. If he can accept his power, plus his own power, he can dominate half of Hanyang province.


    Jia Jing''an said: "master Chen, you are my guest. You should be the first to think of me for such a good thing."


    Chen Mo nodded: "it''s OK to give it to you!"


    Jia Jing''an''s face was filled with joy when he heard the speech.


    "But I have a condition." Chen Mo continued: "I want half of all the assets of Xu Donghan!"


    Now Jia Jing''an can''t laugh. Although Xu Donghan is dead, he still has a large number of confidants under his command. Even if Jia Jing''an can fully accept Xu Donghan''s influence, it will cost him a lot.


    However, after paying the price, only half of the results are achieved. How can people accept this?


    Seeing Jia Jing''an''s hesitation, Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "boss Jia, do you have any opinions?"


    Jia Jing''an is shocked. Chen Mo even kills two people. Even if he hasn''t offended Chen Mo, he worries that Chen Mo will kill him.


    "No, no opinions. I''m willing to accept them." Although Xu Donghan''s assets have to be divided into half, Jia Jing''an still makes some money, which is much better than offending Chen Mo and being killed on the spot.


    Chen Mo nodded: "I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll take half of your assets for nothing. I''ll cover up all the property owned by boss Jia in the future."


    Jia Jing''an, surprised, kowtowed to Chen Mo and said, "thank you, master Chen!"


    Chen Mo''s words are tantamount to taking boss Jia as his younger brother. In the future, whenever he meets an opponent who can''t be solved, he can ask Chen Mo to come forward.


    Jia Jing''an was very excited. He knew that Chen Mo was willing to cover him. He was willing to give away all the assets of Xu Donghan!


    "It''s a big profit!" Jia Jing''an smiles.


    The rest of the bigwigs, looking at Jia Jing''an, showed envy one after another. No matter how rich and powerful they are, they are only ordinary people after all. If an expert like Chen Mo can help them, their power can sweep the whole of Hanyang.


    Qin Yueshan, the elder brother of Anlin, suddenly kneels on the ground and shouts to Chen Mo, "master Chen, Anlin qinyueshan, I am willing to submit to you. I hope master Chen will take care of you!"


    Qin Yueshan''s words suddenly stunned all the big men.


    Qin Yueshan is smart. If Jia Jing''an is covered by Chen Mo, who dares to be an enemy to Jia Jing''an in the future? He can only wait for Jia Jing''an to encroach on their territory.


    If everyone is covered by Chen Mo, Jia Jing''an does not dare to be presumptuous.


    Qingyang''s richest man, Fang Difeng, knelt down and said in a loud voice, "Qingyang Difeng is willing to submit to master Chen and ask Master Chen to take care of him!"


    The other two are just like me, swearing to surrender to Chen mo.


    In the end, only Xue Qianhe, who was nearly 60 years old, was left to kneel down to a boy about the size of his grandson. He was really embarrassed.


    However, if he didn''t submit, Xue Qianhe would become the target of public criticism immediately, for fear that his power would soon be swallowed up by the public.


    In the end, Xue Qianhe knelt down and said, "Nanling Xue Qianhe is willing to submit to master Chen and ask Master Chen to take care of him!"


    Since then, all the big men in the whole room have been subject to Chen mo.


    Sangsang looks dull and looks at Chen Mo with more respect.


    Chen Songzi is proud. The more powerful Chen Mo is, the higher his status will be. Now Chen Mo is in his heart like a God. Even if Chen Mo asked him to die immediately, he would not frown.


    Chen Mo stands in the room, with both hands on his back, looking at the people calmly, without joy or sorrow.


    "Since you submit to me, you will be covered by me in the future. But if I find someone who violates Yin and Yang, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is very light, but it sounds like a knife hanging on his head. As long as they dare to be half hearted, this knife will kill them at any time!

 Chapter 71

    The big guys felt a little bit deep in their hearts, but they all knew that if they wanted to get Chen Mo''s protection, they would have to give something and lose something.


    "I can''t wait!" All the big guys said in unison.


    Standing in a corner of the room, immortal Delong quietly looks at Chen Mo and admires him: "this is the real master. He will practice what he says, kill people in anger, and regard the rules of the world as nothing. Though in the world of mortals, they are not worldly people! "


    Chen Mo nodded and looked at Chen Songzi: "let''s go!"


    When Chen Mo left the room, a group of big men just stood up, with deep helplessness in everyone''s eyes.


    "In the future, I''m afraid master Chen will be respected by half of Hanyang."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mo goes back to the courtyard of the village in the city, takes out the jade gossip and puts it on the new table.


    "Water property jade, now the five elements gather together, you can arrange the five elements gather spirit array."


    "But let''s wait until the effect of the common spirit gathering array is consumed. The jade on the earth is too hard to find and can''t be wasted."


    For the first time in his life, Chen Mo wants to be thrifty for the jade of the common spirit gathering array.


    Chen Mo continues to practice in his room, hoping to upgrade his cultivation to the triple of condensing gas before school starts.


    A day later, at the junction of Wuzhou and Linzhou, howay international wine.


    On the 33rd floor, in the luxury presidential suite.


    Chu Wenxiong, the leader of Wuzhou, Qin Yueshan, the leader of Anlin, Fang Butong, the richest man of Qingyang, Xue Qianhe of Nanling, and several other leaders from all over the world gathered together to discuss.


    Qin Yueshan looked at Chu Wenxiong, who was closing his eyes and pondering, and asked, "boss Chu, what''s the matter with the Lin family calling us here this time?"


    Chu Wen Hsiung opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a touch of deep concern, shook his head: "I don''t know the details, I don''t think it will be a good thing!"


    Qin Yueshan looked at Xue Qianhe again and said, "Mr. Xue, you should be familiar with the Lin family at the junction of Nanling and Linzhou. Do you know what the Lin family wants to do when they call us here this time?"


    Xue Qianhe also shook his head: "the Lin family has always been mysterious. They have hardly been out of Linzhou these years. I don''t know why the Lin family suddenly invited each other."


    Fang Butong said softly, "I''ve heard something about the Lin family recently. I heard that Lin Tianya, the young master of the Lin family, had his legs broken, which made the Lin family angry. A few days ago, I heard that the Lin family was leading people to attack the underground forces in Wuzhou. Boss Chu should know this best! "


    Smell speech, a crowd of bigwigs coincidentally look at Chu Wenxiong.


    Chu Wenxiong secretly scolded Fang Butong in his heart. He tried his best to break the news, but he didn''t expect to be known.


    Chu Wenxiong stood up straight and said in a loud voice, "the matter between me and the Lin family has been solved. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s not what you think."


    When people looked at Chu Wenxiong, their eyes were full of doubts. It was obvious that Chu Wenxiong had something to hide.


    In a moment, a tall, fierce middle-aged man came in with two men.


    A crowd of big men suddenly looked at the people.


    Lin Jianfeng arched his hand to the crowd and said with a smile: "Hello, all bosses! I''m Lin Jianfeng of the Lin family. I''ve been ordered to take the place of the head of the family and preside over this meeting. "


    Smell speech, the color of displeasure on the face of a crowd of tycoons in succession.


    "Hum, the Lin family has such a big shelf. They asked us to come here, but they sent a servant to show up!" Qin Yueshan cheered coldly.


    "Yes, which one is not the overlord. Where''s your owner? Let him out, you are not qualified to preside over the proceedings! " Another big guy yelled angrily.


    "Yes, let Lin out! Or we''ll go now! " Some of the men brought by the big men began to make noise.


    Xue Qianhe also said faintly: "brother, please come out. It''s really impolite for the Lin family to do so!"


    Lin Jianfeng coldly looked at the indignant crowd, and his mouth showed a touch of ridicule.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Lin Jianfeng light said, but no one paid attention to, a crowd of big men still asked the Lin family master to come forward.


    Lin Jianfeng''s face was cold, and suddenly he gave a loud shout: "be quiet!"


    The sound was excited by Qi and reverberated in the spacious room, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    Suddenly, the whole room was quiet.


    Lin Jianfeng looked at the gang, with a trace of irony on his face, and said in a cold voice: "I think you should understand one thing first. This time my Lin family invited you to come here, not to discuss things, but to convey a message to you."


    The big guys look at Lin Jianfeng and look angry. The Lin family is too rude.


    Lin Jianfeng, regardless of the anger on people''s faces, continued to coldly say: "give you three days, choose to submit to my Lin family, or... Die!"


    "My message is over, you can speak freely!" Lin Jianfeng said, holding his arms and looking at the crowd with a sarcastic look on his face.


    After a brief period of consternation, the crowd burst out laughing.


    Qin Yueshan, the elder of Anlin, snorted coldly and disdained: "is the Lin family crazy? How dare you make us surrender? "


    Fang, the richest man in Qingyang, looks gloomy: "the Lin family is so big. All the big guys here represent almost half of Hanyang. Do you want us to surrender with your Lin family''s words? It''s a daydream


    "Yes, daydreaming! You Lin family can do whatever you want in Linzhou. You Lin family is not fart in my eyes when you leave Linzhou. Do you want me to submit? It''s not daydreaming. What is it? " Another big man with a hot temper mocked loudly.


    Xue Qianhe is also a little angry. He has just submitted to Chen Mo, but Chen Mo is not an ordinary person after all, and is worthy of his submission. But what is the Lin family? Why should he submit?


    "Brother Jianfeng, can your words represent the meaning of master Lin? I don''t believe brother Lin will do that! "


    Everyone present, everyone is a local boss, and their status is the same as the master of the Lin family. The Lin family suddenly makes them submit, which is just like a fool''s dream!


    Surrender to Chen Mo is a voluntary decision they make for their interests. The Lin family''s coercion on them to surrender can only disgust them.


    Lin Jianfeng looked at Xue Qianhe and said with arrogance: "Mr. Xue, what I said is the meaning of the master. I know you will not submit easily, so I''m going to give you a big gift!"


    All the big guys immediately quiet, looking at Lin Jianfeng, don''t understand what the big gift in his mouth means? What kind of gift can make all the big men present submit?


    With a faint smile on his face, Lin Jianfeng turned his head and looked at Qin Yueshan, who was the first to make a sound: "isn''t Qin Yueshan, the elder brother of Anlin? You are the first to make a sound and laugh at my Lin family."


    Qin Yueshan straightened out his chest and said in a loud voice, "yes, what can you do to me? I tell you, I don''t look down on your Lin family''s capital at all! How dare you want me to surrender! Hum, you are beyond your capacity


    The smile on Lin Jianfeng''s face is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, Lin Jianfeng moves and his figure disappears.


    Poof!


    The next moment, Lin Jianfeng appeared in front of Qin Yueshan strangely, one hand penetrated Qin Yueshan''s chest, holding a beating red heart.


    Qin Yueshan looks at Lin Jianfeng in horror and disbelief. He slowly looks down at his chest, which is red with blood. He slowly collapses to the ground.


    "Lord Qin!"


    The two henchmen brought by Qin Yueshan roared and attacked Lin Jianfeng at the same time.


    Click, click!


    Two crisp sound, two people neck is twisted by Lin Jianfeng.


    Both of them are martial arts experts with extraordinary skills. Each of them has the ability to be ten to one, but they failed to block Lin Jianfeng''s move.

 Chapter 72

    "Who can''t accept it?"


    Standing in the room, Lin Jianfeng exudes a strong breath. He is even better than Pang Shiyuan, the cloud destroyer of that day. The powerful force makes all the big men dare not lift their heads.


    "This is my gift to you! Are you satisfied? "


    Looking at a group of low head trembling bigwigs, Lin Jianfeng issued scornful ridicule.


    "In my eyes, killing you is no different from killing an ant! The reason why I didn''t pay attention to you before is that my Lin family didn''t intend to compete in the secular world, otherwise the whole Hanyang would have been in my Lin family''s hands. You can imagine the details of my family


    With that, Lin Jianfeng turned to leave, leaving a sentence: "go back and tell Chen Mo, three days later, Wuzhou Yan will return to the lake, I am waiting for you, surrender, or... Die!"


    Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jingan and other big men who swear to surrender to Chen Mo are surprised. It seems that the Lin family already knows about their surrender to Chen mo.


    "I can''t imagine that the Lin family is so terrible. Are they the legendary martial family?"


    "If I submit to a martial arts family, I would be willing to do so."


    Some bigwigs began to express their opinions. Lin Jianfeng''s fierce power has completely shocked them.


    Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan looked at each other and whispered, "Chen Mo must be informed of this matter as soon as possible. The strength of the Lin family is not something we can resist. If Chen Mo wins, it''s easy to say. If Chen Mo loses, we can only submit to the Lin family."


    Jia Jing''an nodded and agreed. He discussed with Xue Qianhe and others. There was nothing they could do but agree.


    A lot of big men scattered, but they didn''t return to their respective territory. Just now, Lin Jianfeng''s strength is not what ordinary people can resist. Even if he uses a gun, he is not an opponent. According to Lin Jianfeng''s strength, only official forces or the army can kill him, and it''s good that these big men can get a pistol, It can''t compete with the Lin family at all.


    So, most people have already had a choice. They go directly to Yangui lake, Wuzhou, and wait three days to see who wins or loses the battle between the Lin family and Chen mo.


    In the evening, Wuzhou City, a small courtyard of a village in the city.


    Chen Mo is instructing Chen Songzi to practice his simplified Tianxuan three fists when he receives a call from Chu Wenxiong.


    "You have a good understanding. The first punch has been able to exert 50% of its power. Practice hard and try to exert 100% of its power as soon as possible. You practice yourself and I''ll answer the phone


    Chen Mo goes to a corner of the courtyard and gets on the phone.


    Listen to Chu Wenxiong complain on the phone, after a meeting, Chen Mo light way: "you send someone to pick me up."


    With that, hang up.


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking into the distance, and said to himself, "Lin family?"


    Twenty minutes later, a Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of a small courtyard in a village in the city.


    Chen Mo takes Chen Songzi, followed by Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng, and the four get on the bus together.


    Wuzhou, yanguihu villas, the home of Chu Wenxiong.


    In the hall, Chen Mogao is the master. Below, there are big men from all over the world, including Xue Qianhe, Fang dif erent, Jia Jingan, Chu Wenxiong and so on. They are all the people Chen Moheng obeyed on that day.


    Jia Jing''an was the first to say: "master Chen, Qin Yueshan has been killed by Lin Jianfeng. The Lin family threatened to fight you by the Yangui Lake in three days. If we don''t surrender to him, we will die!"


    "Master Chen, you must decide for us!"


    "Yes, master Chen, you must make the decision for us. The Lin family deceives us too much!" Another big man pleaded.


    Xue Qianhe also bowed his hand to Chen Mo and said, "master Chen, the Lin family is very powerful. Although we have some local forces, we are only ordinary people and can''t compete with the Lin family. Only you can fight against the Lin family. Please help us anyway!"


    "Master Chen, please make the decision for us!"


    A group of bigwigs, like a wronged daughter-in-law, went back to her mother''s home to seek help.


    Chen Mo nodded and his voice was cold: "don''t worry, everyone. I said I would cover you, so I will do what I said. If his Lin family dares to kill Qin Yueshan, I dare to wash his Lin family with blood!"


    Although Chen Mo''s voice is light, no one doubts the truth of his words. All the big men feel cold all over, and Chen Mo seems to be incarnated as a murderer.


    A voice rang out in the hearts of all the bigwigs at the same time: "blood washes the Lin family, he really dares to do so!"


    Among them, Xue Qianhe is the oldest and the most considerate. Looking at Chen Mo, he worried and said, "master Chen, the strength Lin Jianfeng shows today is extraordinary. We suspect that the Lin family is actually a martial family. You must be careful!"


    "Wudao family?" Chen murfei was not worried, but became interested. After his rebirth, Pang Shiyuan was the most powerful person he had ever met. He had never met a real martial arts family.


    "I don''t know what kind of strength those so-called martial families in China will be?"


    Chen Mo finally took a look at the crowd and said faintly, "everyone, tell the Lin family for me. Three days later, I''ll go to the appointment and ask for justice for Qin Yueshan."


    Back in the small courtyard of the village in the city, Chen Mo didn''t show any signs of facing a war. As usual, he practiced, ate and instructed Chen Songzi to practice boxing.


    Chen Songzi''s accomplishments have been stable in the inner world, because his cultivation methods are far more powerful than those in the world of martial arts and Taoism. Chen Songzi''s spiritual power is comparable to that of the top martial arts in the inner world, or even better. With Tianxuan three fists, Chen Songzi can sweep all martial arts of the same level.


    In three days, Chen Songzi''s Tianxuan three fists, the first one, has been able to exert 80% of his strength. His savvy and diligence are recognized by Chen mo.


    Three days later, after dinner, Chen Mo takes Chen Songzi and yanqingcheng mulberry to Yangui Lake by taxi.


    As night falls, Yangui lake is quiet. The water of the lake is sparkling and dreamy under the light of the villa on the top of the mountain.


    Next to Yangui lake, a viewing platform is built, which is very wide and is called Yangui Lake Square. People often refer to this viewing platform by Yangui lake.


    Chen Mo agreed to Lin Jianfeng''s challenge and set a time for it to be held at about 10 p.m. so as not to disturb the ordinary people, so as not to cause too much noise and get the official involved.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the local leaders invited by the Lin family on that day rushed to Yangui lake and waited quietly.


    After three days of fermentation, other forces in the surrounding areas also learned that the Lin family was going to annex the forces in the surrounding areas. When their lips died and their teeth were cold, the leaders of those forces in the surrounding areas also came spontaneously. Some wanted to take the opportunity to attach themselves to the Lin family, while others wanted to watch the changes.


    This time, almost half of the top figures in Hanyang province have gathered together. If all these people come under their command, the newly formed forces may directly compete with the Jin family!


    At 9:50 p.m., none of the Lin family and Chen Mo came, and everyone was in a hurry.


    Chu Wenxiong looked at Jia Jingan and asked, "did you call master Chen? Is master Chen sure to come tonight? "

 Chapter 73

    Jia Jing''an face serious shook his head: "I have already called master Chen, but I don''t know why, the phone can''t get through."


    On hearing this, Fang Butong asked in a hurry, "how could this happen? If master Chen doesn''t come, we can only choose to submit to the Lin family! "


    Xue Qian and Shen Sheng said, "don''t worry. Isn''t the Lin family here yet? Wait a minute. Maybe master Chen is on his way


    At 9:55, two black Mercedes Benz business cars stopped on the side of the road. A dozen of Lin''s servants walked quickly to the viewing platform and lined up in two lines in the direction of Yangui lake. They seemed to welcome someone.


    A group of big men have doubts, Lin family this is to play what battle? Is there a big figure of the Lin family coming by boat? Otherwise, why are they fighting in the direction of Yangui lake?


    Just as they were puzzled, a hearty laugh sounded from the opposite side of Yangui lake.


    Then, everyone was staring at the shocking scene.


    Only a human figure came galloping along the lake. A few minutes later, Yangui lake, which had already crossed for thousands of meters, landed on the viewing platform.


    The servants of the Lin family immediately bowed to salute: "welcome the three elders!"


    Lin Jianfeng a black robe, proud of the audience, light said: "free!"


    When they heard the names of the Lin family, they were even more shocked and confirmed their conjecture. In modern society, only those martial families with a long history still retain the names of the elders.


    The Lin family is indeed a martial family in the seclusion world!


    Lin Jianfeng scanned the room and said in a loud voice, "where''s Chen Mo? Are you scared away by the prestige of my Lin family? "


    Lin Jianfeng''s eyes, the whole audience have bowed their heads, no one dares to look at him.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, since Chen Mo is afraid to come, let''s solve you first!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s heart sank.


    Lin Jianfeng''s eyes slowly swept the crowd, and finally stayed on the leftmost big man.


    "Start with you! Surrender to my Lin family, be my Lin family''s dog, or... Die


    That is Chang Shuxin, a big man in Jiangzhou. He is No.1 in Jiangzhou. He has more than one billion assets, involving finance, real estate, entertainment and other fields.


    However, even if Chang Shuxin was as rich as his country, he was only an ordinary man after all. Seeing the shocking scene that Lin Jianfeng had just stepped on the lake, he was already astonished!


    Hearing Lin Jianfeng''s question, Chang Shuxin didn''t dare to resist even if his words were extremely humiliating. He immediately said, "Jiang Zhou Chang Shuxin is willing to submit to the Lin family, and then only the Lin family will be the leader!"


    Lin Jianfeng burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, OK, those who know current affairs are heroes. My Lin family will never treat Mr. Chang badly in the future!"


    "Next, surrender, or..."


    Before Lin Jianfeng finished, Hu Wenhua, the Huzhou boss, quickly flattered Lin Jianfeng and said with a smile, "I submit. If there is an assignment from the Lin family in the future, Hu Wenhua will never frown."


    Lin Jianfeng''s face is proud: "boss Hu is straightforward. Naturally, my Lin family will not treat you badly!"


    Then Lin Jianfeng looked down.


    There were five or six people in a row, none of them dared to resist Lin Jianfeng, and all of them expressed their submission to the Lin family. However, most of these people came to hold the Lin family''s thighs after hearing the news, and none of them swore to surrender to Chen mo.


    Chu Wenxiong and others were secretly worried: "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t master Chen arrived yet? "


    Jia Jing''an also looks back to the roadside from time to time. Now it''s ten o''clock, but Chen Mo hasn''t seen anyone? Are you really scared away by the Lin family?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the front of the seven or eight people have announced their surrender to the Lin family, and it''s Chu Wenxiong''s turn.


    Looking at Chu Wenxiong, Lin Jianfeng suddenly turned cold: "Wuzhou Chu Madman, would you like to be a dog of my Lin family?"


    Jia Jing''an and others were shocked. Lin Jianfeng, the person in front of them, directly asked whether to surrender or die? Why only Chu Wenxiong was humiliated like this?


    Is it because Chu Wenxiong is Chen Mo''s man?


    So, when Lin Jianfeng treated them, he would humiliate them as much as he did Chu Wenxiong?


    In front of those who have declared their submission to the Lin family, they gloated at Chu Wenxiong one after another. Naturally, they can see that Lin Jianfeng has some prejudice against this Chu Madman!


    Chu Wenxiong lowered his head, his face was gloomy, his fists were clenched, but he did not dare to resist. Lin Jianfeng''s strength was stronger than that of Lin Rufeng that day. He knew how terrible Lin Rufeng was, not to mention Lin Jianfeng in front of him?


    However, Chu Wenxiong also has his own dignity. As a big man in Wuzhou, he is very valuable and dominating. He has always been in front of and behind him, but now he has to be treated as a dog. How can Chu Wenxiong be reconciled?


    "Master Chen, why don''t you come? Are you really afraid of the Lin family? "


    Chu Wenxiong has never wanted to see Chen Mo more than now.


    Seeing that Chu Wenxiong doesn''t speak, Lin Jianfeng''s face shows a sense of killing. He deliberately humiliates Chu Wenxiong in order to make Chu Wenxiong bow down to his Lin family and avenge Lin Rufeng.


    If Chu Wenxiong surrendered to the Lin family, he would be a little difficult.


    "If you don''t speak, are you going to refuse me?" Lin Jianfeng''s voice was cold and his killing intention was strong: "then you go to die!"


    Chu Wen''s ambition sank and he said in secret: "my life is over!"


    Creak!


    At this moment, a red taxi with a sudden brake suddenly stopped at the side of the road.


    A fat driver got out of the car in a bad temper, slapped his hand on the hood of the engine and scolded: "this broken car is really a delay!"


    Chen Mo several people walk out of the car, fat driver immediately apologized: "several, I''m really sorry, delay your time, all blame this broken car."


    Chen Mo doesn''t speak. He looks at the crowd in the viewing platform and slowly walks past, followed by Chen Songzi.


    Sang Sang paid the fare and followed Yan Qingcheng to walk quickly.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Chen mo.


    "It''s master Chen! Master Chen is here


    "Master Chen is here!"


    Jia Jing''an and others cheered loudly.


    When Chu Wenxiong heard the news, he opened his eyes and saw Chen Mo''s moment. He couldn''t help but let out a long voice: "thank God, master Chen, he''s here at last!"


    Most of those who submit to the Lin family don''t know Chen Mo, and have never seen Chen Mo perform Leifa. Seeing that Chen Mo is just a young man, they all sneer.


    "Master Chen, you are a little boy. It seems that you are in high school now."


    "Are Jia Jing''an confused, and they bet on a high school student?"


    "I bet master Chen can''t even stop Lin Jianfeng!"


    Everyone talks about it. Looking at Chen Mo, they all sneer.


    Chen Mo ignores the crowd, raises his head slightly and walks to Lin Jianfeng ten meters in front of him.


    Lin Jianfeng looked at Chen Mo arrogantly: "boy, now kneel down and kowtow for mercy, I can spare your life!"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "do you Lin people all know that heaven is high and earth is thick? The last Lin family who said this to me, one of them had his legs cut off by me, and the other was dead. "

 Chapter 74

    Lin Jianfeng is very angry. He doesn''t feel any real Qi fluctuation on Chen Mo, but on Chen Songzi, who is behind Chen Mo, he feels a lot of cultivation.


    Lin Jianfeng thought in his heart: "this boy has no ability, but the old Taoist behind him is in trouble. It is estimated that Chen Mo is relying on this old Taoist to dare to be so rampant. It is estimated that Lin Rufeng is also killed by this old Taoist."


    After thinking about it, Lin Jianfeng directly ignored Chen Mo: "boy, you are crazy. I will let you pay for your arrogance!"


    "Do it!"


    Lin Jianfeng step out, a strong breath burst out from the body, so that those close to him Lin servants, can not help but be shocked back a few steps.


    Chen Songzi stepped forward and stood in front of Chen Mo: "hum, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? If you want to challenge the little Lord, you should pass me first and say


    Lin Jianfeng laughed wildly: "Chen Mo, it seems that I guess very well. This is your greatest reliance. You are a waste. He is the real master Chen!"


    Chen Mo didn''t speak, just looked at Lin Jianfeng lightly.


    Chen Songzi snorted coldly: "how can you imagine the power of the little Lord as you are?"


    Lin Jianfeng ignores Chen Songzi''s words. He thinks that Chen Songzi is just deliberately raising Chen Mo, who is an ordinary person.


    "Well, let''s settle you first. I''m dealing with Chen Mo''s children. Without you, I can see how rampant Chen Mo''s children are!"


    With that, Lin Jianfeng jumped three feet in the air and hit Chen Songzi head on.


    "Well come!"


    Chen Song''s eyes are bare, and his robe is windless. He steps out one step, jumps into the air and blows out one punch.


    Two people you come and I go, fight from one side of the viewing platform to the other side, and then fight back from the other side of the viewing platform. In a twinkling of an eye, they have been fighting for hundreds of rounds.


    Below a crowd of big guys look dumbfounded.


    "These are the martial arts masters in the novel


    "I think it''s more powerful than those martial arts experts in the novel. I can''t imagine that there are such powerful people hidden in the world we live in! It seems that we have lived in vain before! "


    "Yes, I''m really living in vain. I''m so proud of my achievements that I think I can be superior to the others when I have hundreds of millions of worth. Compared with them, my money and assets are not farts. As long as people want them, I can earn them easily!"


    A group of big guys sigh one after another, seeing this kind of master''s tricks for the first time, completely subverting their world outlook in recent years.


    If they can be strong enough, money is really nothing to them. No wonder the Lin family has been living in Linzhou these years. It''s not that they are weak, but that they don''t look up to the worldly money.


    Jia Jing''an looked at the two men in the fight and asked Chu Wenxiong in a low voice, "which one of them is more powerful?"


    Chu Wenxiong shook his head: "I don''t know. How can we ordinary people make it clear about these martial arts? But I believe master Chen, as long as he makes a move, he will definitely win! "


    Jia Jing''an, Xue Qian and others nodded, with a heart hanging in their stomach.


    Lin Jianfeng is the peak strength of the interior, and has even touched the threshold of the realm. Chen Songzi''s inner environment is great, but what he practices is Chen Mo''s improved skill of cultivating immortals, which is 100 times stronger than Lin Jianfeng''s.


    The cultivation method is powerful, and the spiritual power gained through cultivation in the body is also more powerful. Just like Chen Mo, although Chen Mo''s cultivation at the moment is only equivalent to the great warrior in the inner environment, he can easily kill the top of the inner environment, even in the face of the master.


    Although Chen Songzi is far worse than Chen Mo, he is much better than Lin Jianfeng. Therefore, even if he has only the strength of internal Dacheng, he can compete with Lin Jianfeng.


    Bang!


    They collided with each other and separated.


    Lin Jianfeng gasped a little, and Chen Songzi''s face was also slightly red, which obviously consumed a lot of Qi.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that your true Qi was so solid. Although your accomplishments were lower than mine, you could draw with me!" Lin Jianfeng looks at Chen Songzi with a serious face.


    Chen Songzi said coldly, "you''re not bad either. In a few years, maybe you''ll be able to enter the realm of transformation."


    Lin Jianfeng shook his head and looked at him: "Huajing? It''s not that easy! "


    Putting away the yearning color, Lin Jianfeng looked coldly and said: "although your strength is good, it''s a pity that you are with the wrong person. If you take refuge in my Lin family now, I promise you will be the head of my Lin family. Otherwise, you will die here today! "


    Chen Songzi sneered: "my life is given by the little Lord. Even if I die, I will not betray you. What''s more, it''s not known who will win. It''s too early for you to say that! "


    Lin Jianfeng was arrogant: "hum, in this case, I will let you see the real strength of my Lin family!"


    With that, Lin Jianfeng suddenly stretched out his hand and jerked out at his waist. A soft sword appeared in his hand.


    "My Lin family, the most famous is not martial arts, but swordsmanship! Today, I will cut you and the sword


    Lin Jianfeng''s voice was cold and with strong self-confidence.


    "Three waves in Longmen!"


    Lin Jianfeng held the soft sword in his hand and waved it in the void. It seemed that there was no fluctuation. However, Chen Mo and Chen Songzi both saw that the air had a fold where the soft sword passed. It was torn by the sword spirit contained in the soft sword.


    After that, Lin Jianfeng waved again, a stronger sword Qi was thrown out, instantly fused with the first sword Qi, and accelerated.


    Finally, Lin Jianfeng, with his sword, swept across Chen Songzi.


    A more powerful sword Qi is emitted from the soft sword, and instantly merges with the former two to form an extremely powerful sword Qi, sweeping everything within five meters.


    Chen Mo was a little surprised: "the swordsmanship in the martial arts novels I saw in my previous life really exists! Do the six schools in the legend really exist? "


    In the face of a powerful sword, Chen Songzi''s face is flat. Lin Jianfeng has a card. Why doesn''t he? And he believes that his cards are far stronger than those of his opponent, because Chen Mo taught them in person.


    "Then you also take my fist, Tianxuan''s three fist, the first fist, open the mountain!"


    Chen Songzi jumped up in the air with a cry. His palm was like a knife. He was wrapped by powerful Qi. The air was shaken everywhere the knife passed.


    Compared with Lin Jianfeng''s three waves in the dragon''s gate, it is obvious that Chen Songzi''s fist is better!


    Bang!


    The powerful style of boxing was launched everywhere, and the people around one by one hid their faces and retreated, uttering a exclamation.


    Bang Dang!


    A soft sword fell to the ground in the air, making a sound of gold and iron.


    After that, Lin Jianfeng vomited blood and flew away. The servants of the Lin family immediately stepped forward in an attempt to catch Lin Jianfeng''s body. However, they were knocked away by Lin Jianfeng for four or five times before they stabilized themselves.


    "The Lin family... Failed?"


    Huzhou big man Hu Wenhua looks stunned, some can''t believe, so powerful Lin Jianfeng, actually defeated?


    Chu Wenxiong and others are excited. Lin Jianfeng has been defeated before Chen Mo''s hand. They choose to surrender to Chen Mo, which is right.

 Chapter 75

    Lin Jianfeng didn''t care to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the proud Chen Songzi in shock: "what''s your boxing method? Why so powerful! "


    Chen Songzi sneered: "I''m not as strong as my master. How can I be powerful? You are too weak! "


    In a word, Lin Jianfeng was ashamed and angry.


    "Who is your master? Is it a master of martial arts If you can teach an apprentice like Chen Songzi, at least you are a master of Huajing, or even higher!


    Chen Songzi said with a disdainful smile: "in front of my master, the master is no more than a mole ant!"


    Lin Jianfeng certainly doesn''t believe it. If the martial arts master is a mole ant, what is the whole martial arts world?


    "Who is your master?"


    The Lin family is a member of the martial arts circle, but they have never heard of Chen Songzi. However, Chen Songzi''s strength is several times stronger than those who have been famous for many years in the martial arts circle.


    Lin Jianfeng, with the help of the three waves of Longmen, made a big name in the martial arts circle, ranking 56th in the inner territory list. With Chen Songzi''s strength, he can be ranked in the top 20 of the interior list.


    Therefore, Lin Jianfeng thinks that Chen Songzi''s master is by no means an ordinary person. If he says so, he will definitely know him.


    Chen Songzi looked at Chen Mo and saw that he didn''t say a word. He said slowly, "the little Lord is the teacher!"


    Lin Jianfeng stares at Chen Mo and says, "impossible! He doesn''t have any real Qi on him... "


    At the end, Lin Jianfeng suddenly stops. Chen Songzi doesn''t have to cheat him. He can''t feel Chen Mo''s true Qi. There are two possibilities. One is that Chen Mo is an ordinary person, and the other is that Chen Mo''s cultivation is so high that he can''t explore it!


    Obviously, Chen Mo is not an ordinary person, so the only explanation is that Chen Mo''s accomplishments are so high that Lin Jianfeng can''t see through them.


    Lin Jianfeng looks at Chen Mo in horror, suddenly turns around and runs to the bottom of Yangui lake.


    "No, he escaped?"


    A crowd of bigwigs startled one ground eyeball, just still fierce Wei towering invincible Lin Jianfeng, was scared away unexpectedly!


    Suddenly, a flat voice, as if from nine days above.


    "Did I tell you to go? Now that you''re here, stay! " Chen Mo''s hands are full of sorrow and joy.


    Lin Jianfeng has now fled to 300 meters away. Hearing the words, he sneered and said, "even if you are a master of Huajing, you can''t catch up with me at this distance. Lin Jianfeng is not good at lightsaber, and his lightness skill is unique in martial arts. This distance, I have confidence to surpass a master of Huajing! "


    Chen Songzi and Sang Sang are also a little puzzled, looking at Chen Mo, so far away, how can he leave Lin Jianfeng? Even if Chen Mo is a master of Huajing, it is impossible to do so.


    "Master?" With a faint smile and some disdain, Chen Mo slowly recites a poem: "I''m a martial maniac. I like to cut my head. I kill one person thousands of miles away. I don''t want to do it ten steps."


    Every time he sings a word, Chen Mo takes a step forward. After only three steps, Chen Mo stops abruptly.


    Then, a little green light with thick thumb flew out of Chen Mo''s fingertips and turned into a small sword. It was far supersonic, with a piercing scream. In an instant, it penetrated through Lin Jianfeng''s head 300 meters away, leaving a blood hole in Lin Jianfeng''s forehead.


    In his original poem, Li Taibai said, "kill one person in ten steps, and never leave a line for a thousand miles."


    And Chen Mo deliberately changed to kill one person thousands of miles, ten steps unwilling to do. Sure enough, after only three steps, he chopped Lin Jianfeng under the sword.


    When Chen Mo reaches condensate double, he can transform his sword into spirit power, but if he wants to attack in a large area, Chen Mo''s current cultivation can cover ten meters at most.


    However, Chen Mo abandoned the large-scale attack and condensed his spiritual power into a thumb sized spiritual sword, which can gallop for kilometers in an instant and kill the enemy.


    Sangsang looks at Chen Mo with a look of horror and disbelief.


    Chen Songzi''s face was full of admiration. He knelt down on the ground and exclaimed, "master, you are the most powerful in the world!"


    Chu Wenxiong and others bowed their heads and said: "master Chen is the most powerful person in the world! I''ll wait for you


    Those who had submitted to the Lin family, one by one with panic, knelt down on the ground in a hurry, followed by shouting: "master Chen is incomparable, we are willing to submit!"


    All of a sudden, all the people on the whole viewing platform knelt down and respected Chen mo.


    Only Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang stand by quietly, looking at Chen Mo''s back. Yan Qingcheng''s heart surges.


    If last time in Jia Jing''an''s treasure house, Yan Qingcheng was shocked by Chen Mo''s powerful power of deciding life and death, this time, when he saw a sword cut the enemy thousands of miles away, most of Hanyang''s top tycoons knelt down, which made Yan Qingcheng worship Chen mo.


    Even, Yan Qingcheng hesitated for a long time in the heart of an idea, finally at this moment, have a decision.


    Chen Mo coldly looked at all the servants of the Lin family, and said in Lin Jianfeng''s tone, "you, surrender, or die!"


    More than a dozen servants of the Lin family knelt on the ground in a hurry and cried out in unison: "we are willing to surrender!"


    "Since you are willing to submit, take me to the Lin family."


    A dozen of Lin''s servants were stunned, but looking at Chen Mo''s cold expression, no one dared to refute.


    One of the leading servants trembled and said: "master Chen, master Chen, the Lin family''s major is that they are much stronger than Lin Jianfeng. If we go back, there will be more evil than good."


    Chen Mo light way: "no harm, you just lead the way."


    When Chu Wenxiong and others heard the speech, they were shocked again. A thought rose in their hearts: "Chen Mo, do you really want to wash the Lin family?"


    Just thinking about this idea, Chu Wenxiong''s blood was boiling.


    "Master Chen, do you need me to be the convener?" Chu Wenxiong asked excitedly.


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "no, I''m enough to destroy the Lin family."


    In the heart of all the big guys, I am enough to destroy the Lin family!


    No one in the world dares to say that except Chen Mo!


    What a bully! What confidence it is!


    All people look at Chen Mo''s eyes and admire him even more.


    "From today on, I will respect master Chen as if he were a God."


    In everyone''s heart, an idea arises at the same time.


    Chen Mo looked at the servants of the Lin family and said, "lead the way!"


    "Yes A few of Lin''s servants got on the bus and drove towards the Lin''s headquarters with Chen mo.


    Linzhou is the headquarters of the Lin family.


    The Lin family is known as the first family in Linzhou. Although they don''t care much about the power struggle in the secular world, their strength in Linzhou is still second to none.


    Even the mayor of Linzhou, when he saw the owner of the Lin family, would bow his hand.


    Although the Lin family is a martial and Taoist family, it has not been inherited for a long time. It is a new family that rose a hundred years ago. Compared with those ancient martial families that have been inherited for hundreds and thousands of years, the Lin family is still very weak.


    It is said that Lin Tianming, the ancestor of the Lin family, got a Book of martial arts. Lin Tianming was very savvy. Thirty years later, he became a martial arts master. Therefore, he made such a big Lin family.


    If Lin Tianming had been in politics at the beginning, he would have been far more powerful than the Jin family now. Unfortunately, Lin Tianming had no intention of official career and was obsessed with martial arts. After becoming famous, he went back to his hometown Linzhou to take root, and then he had the Lin family today.


    This is also the reason why the Lin family has been shrinking in Linzhou, because the ancestors of the Lin family taught that all the descendants of the Lin family must attach importance to the cultivation of martial arts.

 Chapter 76

    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, if you want to be a martial arts person, you can''t do without bone, understanding and perseverance. So even if the Lin family is a martial arts family, there are no more than ten real martial arts people plus worships.


    Even Lin Tianya, the son of the contemporary family owner, failed to become a warrior.


    However, even so, the strength of the Lin family is enough to sweep the secular world of Hanyang. You know, even the Li family, the six Super aristocratic families in Yanjing, has only the same number of martial artists as the Lin family. Although there are other reasons, it is enough to prove that the Lin family is powerful in the secular world.


    Lin Shu, the current leader of the Lin family, is the strongest warrior of the Lin family. His strength is even higher than that of Lin Jianfeng.


    At night, the courtyard of the Lin family is brightly lit. A day has passed since Chen Moyan returned to the lake to fight Lin Jianfeng. The news has already reached the Lin family.


    The news of Lin Jianfeng''s death shocked Lin''s family. Lin Jianfeng is the second best of Lin''s family. His strength is second only to his master. He was killed by master Chen. What is master Chen''s strength?


    Everyone in the Lin family is in a panic!


    Lin Shanggao, who is sitting in the throne, is also worried. Although he learns that his third brother has been killed, he is more worried about master Chen than he is angry.


    Although Lin Shu has the strength to kill Lin Jianfeng, he doesn''t think master Chen is better than him, but the owner of the Lin family is still worried.


    "Maybe it''s time to invite that one out now!" Lin thought in secret.


    "Master, it''s not good, someone outside threatened to ask you..." a member of the Lin family ran in with a face full of panic, and said at last, but did not dare to go on.


    Next, Lin Rui, the second elder, said, "what''s the point of being flustered? Make it clear?"


    The servant fell to his knees with a plop and a sad face: "elder two, I, I dare not say it!"


    Lin said in a deep voice, "I beg your pardon."


    The next talent stammered: "the man said, let the owner go out, die!"


    Bang!


    Lin Rui slapped his hand on the table next to him, and saw sawdust splashing around. He said angrily, "who is so bold! How dare you insult the master of the Lin family


    "Who is it? How many people are there? "


    The servant was scared by the anger of the second elder and crawled to the ground, crying: "the second elder, it''s not me, it''s the man! I don''t know who he is, and he''s only one person! "


    "Alone?" The second elder was confused and glared at the man: "nonsense, how dare a person insult my Lin family! Tell the truth quickly, or I''ll break your leg! "


    The next man kept kowtowing in fright: "elder two, I''m telling the truth. He''s alone. At that time, Lin Hu and I went up to teach him a lesson when we heard that he humiliated the master of the family. But with a wave of his hand, Lin Hu and I were knocked to the ground. He asked me to come back and spread a message. Now Lin Hu is still lying on the ground! "


    Lin Shu looked at the servant with a solemn face: "did the man say what his name was? How old are you? "


    "Go home, the man looks 17 or 18 years old. He said his surname is Chen!"


    "Chen!"


    In the hall, the faces of the Lin family were frozen!


    Lin Rui said angrily: "brother, I''ll go out to see if the man outside killed master Chen, the third younger brother!"


    Outside Lin''s mansion, Chen Mo stands quietly, stepping on Lin Hu, the doorman who just insulted him.


    Lin Rui rushed out and stood at the door watching Chen Mo on guard. He asked angrily, "boy, who are you? Why did you come to my Lin family to make trouble? "


    Chen Mo stood with a negative hand and replied faintly, "I''m not here to make trouble, I''m here..."


    A little meal, Chen Mo voice a cold: "destroy the door!"


    Lin Rui and others were slightly stunned, and immediately sent out a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not ashamed. Even if you are master Chen, how can you destroy the Lin family by yourself? I think you are crazy Lin Rui was full of sarcasm.


    The rest of the Lin family also sneer at Chen Mo, as if watching a child talk big.


    No one believed Chen Mo!


    Chen Mo wiped the soles of his shoes on Lin Hu, a little impatient: "since you already know who I am, why do you have to ask clearly? Go and ask Lin to come out, or I''ll start. "


    "To deal with you, I don''t need the head of the family at all. I''ll do it alone. Although I don''t know what method you used to kill the third brother, you are not as strong as a child. Even if you start to practice martial arts, how strong can you be? " Lin Rui looks at Chen Mo with disdain.


    Chen Mo shook his head and sighed: "my ability is beyond your imagination?"


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    With that, Chen Mo stands with a negative hand and walks to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui and his seven or eight Lin family members look at Chen Mo with a funny look on their face. How could such a high school boy say that he wants to destroy the Lin family?


    It''s the most important thing in the world!


    Just, the next moment, their smile is always rigid in the face.


    Chen Mo step out, and then the figure has reached the door.


    Lin Rui, together with seven or eight children of the Lin family, were all different from each other. Until he died, there was still the irony in his eyes.


    Lingli sword, a sword cut all living beings!


    Chen Mo didn''t look back and continued to walk slowly, just like killing a few hateful flies.


    In the hall, Lin is still waiting for news: "Lin Xue, go out and have a look."


    A girl with a cold face walked out slowly and bowed to Lin Shu: "yes."


    "No need!" Before Lin Xue turns around, a indifferent voice rings out without any emotion.


    Chen Mo, step into the hall.


    The Lin family suddenly gets up and looks at Chen Mo on guard. Only Lin Xue with her head down flashed a touch of excitement in her eyes.


    The fourth member of the Lin family was shocked and said angrily, "how did you come in? Where''s my second brother? "


    When asked about this topic, the fourth member of the Lin family felt a little stupid. Since Chen Mo was standing here, Lin Rui must have fallen down.


    Chen Mo looked at Lin loss on the throne and said faintly, "I''ve killed him!"


    "What


    Everyone was shocked!


    Lin Shu also got up angrily, pointed at Chen Mo and said angrily, "Chen Mo, young child, do you really think there is no one in my Lin family? Today, I will cut you under the sword to comfort the spirit of the second and third in heaven! "


    Chen Mo shook his head: "to correct a problem, I came to your Lin family not to kill people, but to destroy the family!"


    "Arrogance Everyone in the Lin family was angry. Chen Mo was so arrogant that he regarded such a big Lin family as nothing!


    Lin Shu laughed angrily: "ha ha ha, good, good! I didn''t expect that my Lin family would not be born for a long time, and someone would dare to say that they would destroy my Lin family! "


    "Arrogant child, today I will kill you!"


    Chen Mo looked helpless: "I''ve heard this sentence twice. Could you hurry up, please? After destroying the Lin family, I''m still waiting to go back to sleep. "


    "Arrogance


    "Ignorant child!"


    "Rampant


    The Lin family has forgotten the new words. They are all these words over and over again, because Chen Mo''s attitude is too arrogant.


    When would anyone dare to humiliate the Lin family? Had it not been for Lin''s ancestral precepts, Hanyang would have been in Lin''s pocket.


    Now, someone said that they would destroy the Lin family and go back to sleep. If they didn''t hear it, the Lin family would definitely think it was the coldest joke ever heard!

 Chapter 77

    Lin Liang''s face turned purple with anger and roared: "Chen Mo, I''m going to tear you to pieces!"


    Chen Mo took out his ear and said, "the third time!"


    "Ah


    Lin Shu couldn''t help it any longer. He patted the armrest of the chair and a sword popped out from behind.


    Lin Shu grabbed the sword in the air. With a clang sound, the long sword came out of its sheath. The sword was extremely sharp.


    "Liuyun thirteen swords!"


    As soon as he makes a move, Lin damage is the best move. He is going to be mad by Chen mo.


    Lin Shu''s figure is erratic and his sword technique is tricky. Every time he stabs him from an unexpected direction, it seems that he forces Chen Mo into danger.


    As a matter of fact, only Chen Mo knows that Lin Shu''s swordsmanship can''t help him. As for why he doesn''t fight back, it''s just because he wants to see Lin Shu''s swordsmanship.


    Liuyun thirteen sword is Lin Shu''s master skill. Its power is much stronger than that of Lin Jianfeng''s three waves of the dragon''s gate. Lin Shu ranks 28th in the interior list with this sword technique.


    This set of swordsmanship is mainly tricky and fierce, which makes people unable to defend. If it is encountered by ordinary martial arts, there is no other way but to break it by force.


    However, in Chen Mo''s eyes, this set of swordsmanship is a bit like a child''s family. It has no advantages except that the angle of the sword is too hard to defend!


    Thirteen swords, one sword is faster than another, but Chen Mo didn''t touch his clothes.


    When the thirteen swords were used up, Chen Mo said faintly, "it''s my turn!"


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    A cold drink, Chen Mo directly to Lin loss a palm to split, powerful force with a strong wind, shocked four!


    Around, the faces of the Lin family changed dramatically: "what kind of martial art is this? The power is so terrible


    Bang!


    Lin was knocked upside down, smashed the table in the main hall, and the memorial tablet of Lin''s ancestors fell to the ground.


    "Cough!"


    Lin Sheng''s mouth is bleeding. He looks at Chen Mo solemnly. This fist is the most powerful one he has ever seen.


    What kind of martial art is this? Lin Shu''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Master!"


    Below, everyone in the Lin family cried out in horror. They all know the strength of Lin Shu. Even if we look at the martial arts world in China, we can''t even stop this young man!


    Chen Mo looked at Lin loss and nodded. He said faintly, "yes, you didn''t die when you took my fist. You are better than that Lin Jianfeng!"


    Lin Shu was surprised and angry. His eyes were cloudy and clear. He looked at Chen Mo and his tone was relaxed: "boy, what''s the matter today? From now on, you and my Lin family will not owe each other! "


    "Master!"


    The Lin family was shocked again. Lin''s words were equivalent to asking Chen Mo for peace. Lin''s face was lost.


    However, even Lin could not stop master Chen''s fist. If he didn''t ask for peace, would he ask for death? Face is not worth mentioning compared with Xiaoming.


    Chen Mo shook his head: "it seems that you still don''t hear me clearly. I''m here to kill the family!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is calm, like a breeze, without any momentum, like a joke, but no one dares to doubt the truth of his words at the moment.


    Lin said angrily, "master Chen, you have killed many people in our Lin family in succession, but our Lin family has not touched you. Why are you so aggressive that you have to kill them all?"


    Chen Mo looked at Lin Li, not sad or happy: "did you touch me? That''s because you''re too weak. If you want to ask me why I killed all your Lin family, I think you already have the answer in your heart! "


    Lin was surprised and said stubbornly, "I don''t understand!"


    Chen Mo looked at him, but shook his head: "well, let you die to understand! Lin Xue, come out! "


    The woman with short hair, who had been standing quietly behind Chen Mo, came out slowly, stood behind Chen Mo and bowed herself: "master!"


    Lin Shu immediately understood what was going on and said angrily, "Lin Xue, you traitor! I will tear you to pieces


    The Lin family also showed their disgust one by one. They couldn''t come forward and kill Lin Xue immediately.


    Chen Mo looked at the emotional Lin loss and said, "do you still say that I will kill you all?"


    Lin Shu ignores Chen Mo and just glares at Lin Xue with her head down and asks, "Lin Xue, although you are only my servant, my Lin family raised you from childhood and treated you well. Why on earth do you want to betray the Lin family?"


    Lin Xue raised her head, her face was cold, and a touch of hatred flashed in her eyes: "Lin Shu, do you really think I don''t know how my parents died? My mother was sent to Jueming Valley by you in those years. My father was killed by you for blocking me. You brought me up. Aren''t you going to let me take my place in Jueming Valley? "


    "That''s why you treat me badly? I wish you Lin''s family would be doomed to death! " Lin Xue''s words are full of hatred.


    A touch of regret flashed across Lin Dai''s face: "I should have killed you in those years!"


    Chen Mo said faintly, "are you finished? Then you can die. "


    There was a flash of anxiety in Lin Li''s eyes. He wanted to hold Chen Mo back. Even if it was only one day, he had time to ask the man to help him. When he came, he would kill Chen Mo!


    However, Chen Mo didn''t give him any chance and pressed him step by step.


    "Wait!" Lin said in a deep voice: "master Chen, even if I sent someone to investigate your family, I didn''t threaten your family. You and my Lin family don''t have to die forever!"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "up to now, you still want to deny it. Lin Xue has told me everything. It''s not that you don''t want to touch my family, but because you haven''t had time to find out."


    "If you want to harm my family, how can I tolerate you?"


    This is the real reason why Chen Mo wants to destroy the Lin family!


    On that day, Chen Mo attacked 300 meters with a sword, killed Lin Jianfeng and subdued Lin''s servants. Lin Xue was among them.


    When she saw that Chen Mo was so powerful, he felt that someone could deal with the Lin family at last. So she recognized Chen Mo as the main one and told Lin that he wanted to seize Chen Mo''s family and coerce Chen mo.


    Originally, Chen Mo just intended to wash the Lin family, and then Chen Mo changed his mind.


    After his rebirth, Chen Mo''s biggest wish is to compensate for the debts of his family and friends in his previous life. The Lin family dares to fight his family''s idea, and the Lin family is full of people. It''s hard to get rid of Chen Mo''s hatred!


    There is another reason for this. Chen Mo wants to let the world know what price he will pay if he dares to make his family''s decision!


    In the future, even if someone still wants to use his family as a threat, he has to weigh the consequences of Chen Mo''s revenge!


    Lin loss knew that it was impossible for him to slow down. On the contrary, his face gradually calmed down and he didn''t have time to ask the man to do it, but he still had a card.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Lin Shang looked serious and said with a trace of regret: "boy, remember that you are the one who broke my martial road today! After you die, I''m going to blow the ashes out of your family! "


    A strong breath suddenly spread from the forest damage. The breath was more than 100 times stronger than the forest damage just now.


    Lin''s body was slowly rising, suspended in the air, and his robes were bulging. It was very strange!


    The Lin family all looked at the master and were pleasantly surprised: "the true Qi is released, the void is suspended, the master of Huajing!"

 Chapter 78

    Lin Shao''s body is three feet above the ground. His hair and beard are all stretched. He is strangely suspended in the air. The strong blue wind is around him. He stares at Chen Mo coldly, just like a god overlooking the common people.


    "Boy, in less than a year, I could have stepped into the realm of enlightenment and become a master of martial arts. However, in order to kill you today, I entered the realm of enlightenment ahead of time, and my cultivation will never move forward in the future. "


    "I''ll pay for it with the life of your family!"


    Chen Mo looks at Lin loss quietly. Even though Lin loss''s momentum is rising, Chen Mo''s face is still as usual.


    "It''s worth forcing yourself to improve your accomplishments and abolish your martial arts foundation just to get this moment of transformation?" Chen Mo has some disdain on his face.


    Lin sang coldly, without any emotion in his voice. Although he was only in the state of transformation for a moment, his voice and temperament changed a lot after he entered the state of transformation.


    "Even for a moment, master, if I can kill you, it''s worth it!"


    Chen Mo sneered: "chop me? You can try it! "


    With a move, Lin Shu''s sword, which had fallen on the ground, flew into his hands. The warrior entered the realm of enlightenment, and his true Qi was released. He could defend objects from the air, but it was only limited to some simple objects.


    "Chen Mo, take my sword!"


    A roar made the eardrum of the people in the hall ache. Lin Shang raised his sword with both hands high. The green air on the sword was rising. It was Lin Shang''s real Qi.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Shu yells angrily, and his body flies up in the air. His sword cuts Chen Mo''s head with thunder.


    The power of a sword seems to split the world in two!


    The Lin family was so excited that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    All of them were shocked: "is this the power of the master? It''s too strong. Master Chen will be killed this time! "


    Lin Xue, behind Chen Mo, is also shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Shu can enter the master''s realm. Can Chen Mo block this sword?


    Looking at the powerful sword in front of him, Chen Mo does not deny that this is the most powerful blow he has ever encountered since his rebirth.


    But it''s not enough to kill him!


    Chen Mo''s body stood still, his face flat and light, and he didn''t feel sad or happy. When Lin Shao''s sword was three feet close to his body, Chen Mo opened his mouth gently, and his voice was as flat as the spring breeze.


    "The second move of Tianxuan magic boxing, divides rivers!"


    Chen Mo punches and directly meets Lin Shang''s extremely sharp sword.


    Lin lost face dew ecstatic, Chen Mo actually use a pair of meat fist to hard to his sword, it is to die!


    The Lin family also couldn''t help laughing: "is master Chen crazy? How dare you fight against the master''s sword with your fists! Is his fist harder than steel? "


    Lin Xue''s heart sank, and a flash of disappointment flashed in her eyes. It seems that her parents have no way to revenge.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lin Shu''s face grins grimly, and his sword presses Chen Mo''s fist.


    However, he couldn''t laugh any more, because before his sword touched Chen Mo''s fist, a huge force with overwhelming force hit him like wind and waves.


    Lin Shu found that his sword was out of control. Instead, he chopped it at himself.


    Forest damage eyes red to crack, issued a cry of fear: "no!"


    Then he was split in half by the sword and fell to the ground with a slap.


    One blow, Lin loss, death!


    The second form of Tianxuan magic boxing is divided into rivers, focusing on one word. It''s easier to cut off mountains than to divide rivers. If your accomplishments are enough, you can separate any strength and reach the core with one punch.


    Lin Shu''s powerful sword Qi is separated by Chen Mo''s fist, and then Chen Mo''s attack falls on Lin Shu''s long sword without reservation. Poor Lin Shu tries his best to gain a moment''s master''s strength, but he dies under his own long sword.


    Lin Xue''s eyes were full of splendor, and he killed the master with one blow. How powerful it was! It seems that she chose the right host!


    But all the Lin family members look dull. Just now, the powerful family leader was killed by the other party?


    Does it not mean that master Chen''s cultivation should be above the master!


    An 18-year-old young master, if not seen with his own eyes, absolutely no one will believe!


    Chen Mo takes a breath, and this fist also consumes nearly half of his spiritual power. No wonder the martial arts master can stand on the top of the martial arts world. He is more than 100 times stronger than the inner martial arts masters!


    "At the beginning, Pang Shiyuan didn''t hesitate to kill an ordinary man in order to enter the world. Even with Lin Jianfeng''s strength, it''s fascinating to mention the master. "


    "Lin Shu just forced to improve his strength, let his cultivation into the realm, and get a moment of master''s power, then he could play such a powerful attack. If you are a master of martial arts and Taoism who has been famous for many years, your strength will certainly be stronger. "


    "Master, you are really extraordinary!"


    After this war, Chen Mo has put away his previous contempt for the martial arts master. If he is facing a martial arts master who has been famous for many years, such as Yang Dingtian in Yanjing, even if he can win, he will pay a great price.


    Chen Mo looks back at Lin Xue with a cold face: "Lin Xue, who were the people who wanted to threaten me with my family?"


    Lin Xue''s eyes immediately swept the Lin family in the hall. All of them did not dare to look at Lin Xue. They lowered their heads one after another. Several people''s bodies were shaking.


    Lin Xue bowed and said: "master, almost all the senior members of the Lin family participated in the planning on that day. Anyone present can be killed!"


    Chen Mo nods. He knows that Lin Xue may be selfish, but he is not selfish?


    "In that case, kill them all!"


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who yelled, but the Lin family rushed to the door. Chen Mo killed the master with one blow, which scared them out of their wits and made them unable to resist.


    Chen Mo is still standing quietly in the same place, looking at the people running away, not anxious, not slow, a two foot long sword made of spiritual power, floating in the air in front of him.


    "Go


    Light spit out a word, cyan long sword quickly from the last person''s back penetration, and then from the front of the person''s chest out.


    More than a dozen Lin family members were not spared.


    In the hall, there are still some servants attached to the Lin family. Outside, there are also some servants of the Lin family. Looking at the bloody scene, they are all full of fear.


    "Kill, run for your life!"


    In an instant, the whole Lin family compound was in a mess.


    Lin Xue stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "don''t panic. We only kill Lin''s family members. It has nothing to do with other people!"


    When they saw Lin Xue, they felt at ease. They knelt down one by one and did not dare to look up.


    Chen Mo asked, "is there anyone else in the Lin family?"


    Lin Xue looked at the dozens of corpses on the ground and looked at them seriously: "no, in addition to Lin Rui who just went out, there are Lin Jianfeng and Lin Rufeng who have died. The Lin family is here."


    Chen Mo nods, the Lin family is gone, but the Lin family''s capital cannot be wasted.


    Suddenly Chen Mo looks at Lin Xue with burning eyes: "if you can control the Lin family now, can you do it?"


    Lin Xue is slightly a Leng, immediately, in the eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    "As long as the host supports me, Lin Xue can be competent! But before that, you have to kill a loser


    "You mean Lin Tianya? Where was he sent? " Chen Mo didn''t see Lin Tianya. He was always surprised.

 Chapter 79

    "Lin Tianya is in his own room." There is a trace of hatred in Lin Xue''s eyes. For the first time, she was forcibly occupied by Lin Tianya.


    Chen Mo nodded: "then you go and kill him. With your strength, it''s not difficult to kill an ordinary man!"


    Lin Xue was surprised. Unexpectedly, in front of Chen Mo, she couldn''t hide anything.


    "Master, I have learned the martial arts of the Lin family secretly. I only have the strength of a little overseas. I didn''t mean to deceive you!"


    "Well, since you''ve entered Xiaocheng, I''ll give you a chance to control the Lin family in the future."


    Chen Mo finished, took out a Peiyuan Dan and handed it to Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue''s face was full of surprise, and she was very grateful to Chen Mo: "thank you, master!"


    If Lin Xue had previously recognized Chen Mo as the main force, she was awed by Chen moqiang''s great strength and wanted to avenge her with the help of Chen mo. Now, Lin Xue really respects Chen mo.


    "There are so many people dead in the Lin family at one time. If there is a policeman, maybe there will be some trouble. Can you solve it?" Chen Mo asked.


    Lin Xue respectfully said: "master, don''t worry. The official has known the real identity of the Lin family for a long time. Even if the Lin family died on a large scale, the official won''t really take care of it. As long as there is not too much noise in the martial arts circle, the official will generally turn a blind eye."


    Chen Mo knew the official attitude for the first time, and suddenly said, "I see."


    "Well, the Lin family will give it to you later. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, call me."


    With that, Chen Mo leaves slowly.


    Lin Xue asked in a hurry: "master, if you can''t get through the phone, or I can''t make up my mind when you come across something in the Lin family''s decision-making, what should I do?"


    Chen Mo thought for a while and said, "I don''t understand decision-making, but you can go to Hanyang to find Meihua group!"


    Lin Xue eyes a joy, bow body way: "subordinate understand!"


    Chen Mo also understands Lin Xue''s thoughts, but he can''t hide his identity for long. In this case, he just tells Lin Xue to let her know who she is loyal to.


    After Chen Mo leaves, Lin Xue finds Lin Tianya, tells Lin Tianya the news of the destruction of the Lin family, and then cuts Lin Tianya alive.


    If Lin Tianya knows that because of his intention at the gambling stone meeting, he will provoke Chen Mo, a powerful and abnormal enemy, who will destroy the whole Lin family. I''m afraid he will be killed, and he doesn''t dare to provoke Yan Qingcheng.


    After leaving the Lin family, Chen Mo returns to a hotel in Linzhou, where Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng Sangsang are discussing.


    "Lao Dao, do you think Chen Mo can find the Lin family? How is he going to destroy the Lin family? " Sang Sang is puzzled. Although Chen Mo is very powerful, the Lin family is not weak. Chen Mo must take a long-term view if he wants to destroy the Lin family.


    Chen Songzi shook his head: "I''m not sure about the details, but the master''s ability is not what we can imagine. I think if he says he can destroy the Lin family, he can. Let''s ask the master when he comes back from the investigation of the Lin family. "


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Chen Songzi opened the door and saw Chen Mo standing outside with a flat face. He was stunned: "master, have you found the Lin family?"


    Chen Mo nods and walks into the room.


    "What is the strength of the Lin family? When are you going to start? " Chen Songzi asked nervously.


    Sangsang brings a cup of tea. Chen Mo sits on the chair, takes a sip and says, "it''s out!"


    "Oh


    Chen Songzi answered subconsciously.


    Immediately, he suddenly realized the meaning of Chen Mo''s words and couldn''t help exclaiming: "what!"


    "It''s gone, it''s gone?"


    Chen Songzi and Sang Sang look at Chen Mo in shock. They can''t accept it. Chen Mo has just been out for a few hours. They all think Chen Mo is just exploring the reality of the Lin family. But when Chen Mo comes back, they suddenly tell them that the Lin family has been destroyed!


    Chen Songzi laughs bitterly. He is the only young master in the world who dares to say that killing the family is as casual as buying vegetables.


    Chen Songzi and Sang Sang''s eyes were full of shock, but they didn''t ask again. If they asked again, they were afraid that they couldn''t sleep tonight. They smile bitterly in their hearts. It seems that when they treat Chen Mo in the future, they should never judge him with the eyes of normal people.


    Yan Qingcheng sits quietly, but surprisingly quiet, which makes Chen Mo a little curious. Today Yan Qingcheng''s performance is not like her character?


    But Chen Mo didn''t think much about it. He got up and said, "have a rest, and return to Wuzhou tomorrow!"


    The next morning, Chen Mo took a taxi back to Wuzhou.


    Back in the small courtyard of the village in the city, Yan Qingcheng suddenly makes a move, which makes Sang Sang and Chen Songzi extremely shocked.


    In the room, Chen Mo sits on a chair, and the beautiful Yan Qingcheng kneels on one knee, with a serious face: "Chen Mo, I want to worship you as my teacher!"


    Chen Mo has a light look at Yan Qingcheng, and seems to have known that Yan Qingcheng would do this: "why?"


    Yan Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a yearning: "I want to control my own destiny."


    A trace of confusion flashed in Chen Mo''s eyes, and he laughed bitterly in his heart: "master destiny? It''s not easy! "


    Even if they are powerful, such as him, or those who rob immortals, they can''t say that they can completely control their own destiny. Maybe only when they become immortals and supreme can they really control their own destiny.


    But Chen Mo understands that Yan Qingcheng''s destiny is different from what he thinks.


    Chen Mo didn''t agree with her, because not everyone can take this road, and the cost is so great that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Mortal life, just a hundred years, joys and sorrows, birth and death, seemingly short, but also live a very full life.


    But once you enter Xiuxian Road, you can gain the power of transcendence, but in the future, you have to watch your relatives and friends grow old. The familiar people and things around you may turn into vicissitudes because they are closed once. If Chen Mo had not been loveless in his last life, he would not have been able to take the road of cultivating immortals. Even if he had taken the road of cultivating immortals, he might have died in the world of cultivating immortals where the law of the jungle prevails.


    Yan Qingcheng is just a mortal who has lived in the secular world for 18 years. Before she fully accepts the cruel rules of the world of cultivating immortals, she is afraid that she has already lost her fragrance and jade.


    Chen Mo doesn''t want Yan Qingcheng to set foot on this road. It''s not bad for a lifetime.


    "If you want to worship me as a teacher, you will pay such a high price that you can''t imagine." Chen Mo''s voice has a desolate taste, like an old man who knows the world.


    Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo stubbornly: "what do I need to pay?"


    Chen Mo stares at Yan Qingcheng and seems to want to see through her heart: "give your freedom, your dignity, even everything you have!"


    Yan Qingcheng blushes and stares at Chen Mo angrily: "shameless!"


    Chen Mo Leng next, immediately a burst of wry smile, he knew Yan Qingcheng misunderstood. However, he did not intend to explain that if Yan Qingcheng really wanted to step into Xiuxian Road, she would have to pay much more than she imagined.


    Yan Qingcheng stands up and stares at Chen Mo, with a hint of determination in her eyes: "I won''t give up. Give me some time to think about it."


    Chen Mo''s heart slightly moves, he feels that he seems to underestimate Yan Qingcheng''s determination. But it''s no use just having determination. Cultivating immortals is not to gain powerful power, not to kill and set fire, but to go against the sky.


    True against the sky!

 Chapter 80

    After the destruction of the Lin family, Chen Mo was rarely quiet for a few days.


    Among the 17 cities in Hanyang and the 10 cities in the south, Chen Mo has been recognized as a respected Master. The name of master Chen is respected as a God in most of the upper class circles of Hanyang.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about all this. He just works quietly in the courtyard of a village in the city.


    Chen Mo has now stepped into the second level of condensate gas, because the earth''s aura is poor. Even with the increase of the spirit gathering array, Chen Mo''s cultivation speed still can''t satisfy him.


    Chen Mo tried to practice jinxingti again, but it still had little effect.


    As a last resort, Chen Mo can only temporarily stop practicing.


    "It seems that we have to find some places with plenty of aura to practice, otherwise we can''t reach the triple of condensate gas in a month."


    Chen Mo is a little worried. When he reaches condensate gas triple, he can start to practice a magic power, and his strength is greatly improved. Even when he shoots with sniper guns and machine guns, Chen Mo has the power to fight.


    On this day, Chen Mo came to find Chen Songzi.


    "Master!" Chen Songzi salutes respectfully. In a few days, the effect of Peiyuan pill has been absorbed completely, and his cultivation has improved a lot. In three days, he is expected to break through the peak of internal environment.


    "My cultivation is stagnant. I need to find some spiritual places to practice. Where was Lingwu mountain you mentioned last time?"


    Chen Songzi said, "Lingwu mountain is located in the northern part of Hanyang Province, in Heishui County on the edge of Shahe City. It''s a remote place. Do you want to go there?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "since you can find the jade containing the power of heaven and earth there, it proves that the aura of that place is not generally abundant. Maybe it will be the place I want to find. I plan to go right away."


    "Then let me lead the way for Shifu." Chen Songzi said.


    Chen Mo shook his head: "don''t go this time. I''ve just killed the Lin family. Although those big men from all over the world submit to me, there will certainly be resistance. You can stay in Wuzhou for a while and help Jia Jing''an suppress the rebels. Although I don''t value the power of the secular world, I still have to live here for some time. Sometimes it''s inevitable to use the power of the secular world. "


    Chen Songzi bowed himself and said, "I understand the master''s intention, but Lingwu mountain is remote. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it?"


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "although the world is big, there is no place I can''t find. Although you do what I tell you, you don''t need to worry about the rest."


    "Yes, sir Chen Songzi bowed to salute, with a touch of worry in his eyes: "master, you can''t help but guard against the monster in the black pool. I''m worried..."


    Chen Mo did not wait for Chen Songzi to finish. He gently raised his hand to stop him


    Chen Songzi immediately bent over and did not dare to say a word more.


    Chen Mo looked back at Chen Songzi and was very satisfied with his attitude: "after I leave, you can practice in the place where I sit. There is a spirit gathering array under my cloth, which can make you break through to the top of the interior as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Songzi was surprised.


    Nodding, Chen Mo slowly walks out of the room and goes to Lingwu mountain alone.


    However, as Chen Mo just walked out of the room, Yan Qingcheng''s door also opened. Sang Sang ran out with a worried face and watched Chen Mo stop talking.


    Knowing what she thought, Chen Mo said faintly, "with Chen Songzi, you can make sure that your young lady has no worries!"


    Sang Sang looks at Chen Songzi, his face softens slightly, and bows to Chen Mo: "thank you


    On the night of Chen Mo''s departure, the news soon spread to all parts of Yanjing.


    That night, the Liu family, one of the six superpowers, and the Nangong family, the second rate force in Yanjing, took action one after another.


    The former and the latter five wuzhe, who had made great achievements in the interior, were killed by Chen Songzi when they visited the small courtyard of the village in the city at night!


    The two families were shocked and mistakenly thought that Chen Songzi was the mysterious master behind Chen Mo, and they did not dare to move any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Shahe City, Heishui county.


    Fugui hotel is one of the best hotels in Heishui county.


    With Chen Mo''s status and value, he will not be wronged. Travel is a taxi, and stay is the best hotel.


    After inquiry, Chen Mo already knows the specific location of Lingwu mountain, which is just north of Heishui county. The location is very remote, so he can''t get there by taxi.


    So Chen Mo chose to have a night off at the hotel in Heishui county and set off early tomorrow morning.


    Even when staying in a hotel, Chen Mo is not idle and is practicing all the way. However, since entering Heishui County, Chen Mo has felt a strange phenomenon.


    In Heishui County, which is famous for its poverty-stricken area, he even felt the breath of many warriors, dozens of times more than in Wuzhou City.


    There is a reason why so many martial arts people gather here. Are they also coming to Lingwu mountain?


    At eight o''clock in the night, Chen Mo practices in the room. His keen hearing makes him hear someone talking in the next room.


    "Young master, the news has been released. Many martial arts people who come to the underground auction have heard that there is a miraculous medicine in Lingwu mountain. After the auction tomorrow, there will be a large number of martial arts people coming." A young man''s voice, with the meaning of the invitation said.


    "Well done, you can be my housekeeper in the future." Another young man''s voice sounded with a trace of arrogance.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Chen Mo opened his eyes and said, "it seems that these two people are going to Lingwu mountain, but they are not warriors. What attracts them to Lingwu mountain?"


    "And what about tomorrow''s underground auction?"


    Just when Chen Mo was suspicious, two voices of dialogue rang out: "third, I heard that there is a magic medicine in Lingwu mountain. When the auction is over, we will get the magic weapon and go to Lingwu mountain to find out. If there is a magic medicine, we will have the best of both worlds!"


    "Ha ha, brother is right. God is really helping us!"


    Chen Mo did not continue to listen, but moved in his heart: "magic weapon? Is there a magic weapon in this world? "


    Chen Mo has made up his mind to see the magic weapons of the world tomorrow!


    After one night''s practice, Chen Mo heard a lot of useful news, such as the location of the so-called underground auction and the origin of the underground auction.


    Heishui county is a famous poor county because of its remote location and inconvenient transportation. So the official power here is very weak, which facilitates the breeding of some underground forces.


    Some illegal businessmen have taken a fancy to Heishui county and set up an underground auction house here, which has become the largest source of tax revenue for the whole Heishui county. To this end, the government has turned a blind eye and allowed the existence of the underground auction house.


    The underground auction involves a wide range of things, not only antiques and treasures, but also some contraband; There are even the elixirs and weapons needed by the warriors, which make the underground auction in Heishui county famous in the surrounding provinces.


    The venue of the underground auction is actually in Fugui hotel. The top five floors of the hotel building are the venues of the underground auction.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Chen Mo finished washing, had breakfast, and followed the crowd to the underground auction site.

 Chapter 81

    At the door of the underground auction, there is a table with a computer on it. Behind it are two security guards in black suits.


    All the people who entered the gate of the auction took out a bank card and handed it to the two guards.


    Chen Mo knows that he is checking whether he is qualified to participate in the auction. To put it bluntly, he just wants to see if he has enough money. Last night, Chen Mo heard people talk about it. If he wants to participate in the underground auction, the lowest price is 10 million.


    Looking at a fat man in front of him, holding a gorgeous girl in his arms and smiling, two guards respectfully return the bank card, Chen Mo goes with him.


    The two guards took a look at Chen Mo and saw that Chen Mo was only 17 or 18 years old. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes: "child, where are your adults? This is not the place where you can come. Go down and play! "


    Chen Mo''s face is neither happy nor sad, and he doesn''t speak. He just hands them his bank card.


    They looked at each other, sneered at each other, and didn''t reach out to pick them up at all: "kid, do you know how much the lowest price you need to get in here? You''d better save the money from your card to buy lollipops! "


    Chen Mo is helpless for a while, light way: "you check the money of the card first, then decide whether I have the qualification to go in or not!"


    "Cut, OK, I''ll check it for you, let you die!"


    The guard took the bank card that Chen Mo put on his desk. After checking, he opened his mouth into an O-shape!


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t know how much money there is on this card, it will never be less than 10 million. Jia Jing''an integrates Xu Donghan''s power and gives Chen Mo half of Xu Donghan''s assets on the card. With Chu Wenxiong''s reward, the assets of this card can''t be underestimated.


    "Can I have my card back?" Chen Mo light way.


    "Yes, you can put it away!" The two guards look at Chen Mo with shocked faces. When Chen Mo enters the door, they still bow to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo suddenly feels that it''s very wise to let Chen Songzi stay in Wuzhou and integrate those forces. Since he wants to live in the secular world, the social connections and financial resources of the secular world are sometimes better than powerful forces.


    Entering the gate, Chen found that the venue of the underground auction was unusual. The whole three-story building was opened. Below was the hall, and in front of it was a high platform. There were thousands of seats in the hall. The upper two floors are single rooms, which are specially prepared for those rich and powerful people who don''t like to appear. Sitting in the private room, you can have a panoramic view of the hall and the high platform.


    At this time, the auction has not yet started, and not many people have come. Some people we know communicate with each other and draw in feelings. Some even talk about business here directly.


    No wonder the underground auction is so well-known that even the government acquiesces. Up to now, it is not just an auction, but a social circle of the upper class.


    Scanning the whole hall, Chen Mo is going to a quiet corner, waiting for the auction to start.


    "Chen Mo! Is that you? "


    All of a sudden, a beautiful girl''s voice rang out behind him.


    Chen Mo looks back and sees a beautiful young girl with long hair in snow-white fur. Her beautiful little face is full of surprises looking at him.


    "Yan''er, why are you here?"


    This girl is Murong Yan''er. Chen Mo is also surprised.


    Murong Yan''er did not expect to meet Chen Mo here. She excitedly went to Chen Mo and said, "it''s winter vacation. I went to my uncle''s house to play. Today, my uncle brought me here to see the world."


    "That''s my uncle!" Murong Yan''er points to a middle-aged man who is talking to others not far away and whispers.


    Chen Mo knows that Murong Yan''er''s background is not simple, and his uncle is not an ordinary person. It''s not surprising that he came here to participate in the underground auction.


    "How did you leave Wuzhou and come here?" Murong Yan''er looks at Chen Mo curiously and asks.


    Chen Mo didn''t say his real purpose. He said with a smile, "I heard that there are good things to sell here, so come and have a look."


    Murong Yan''er thought of Chen Mo''s powerful skill, and suddenly said: "you must have heard that Lingwu mountain has a magic medicine, so you came here? But if you want to enter Lingwu mountain, you must be careful. I heard that there are monsters in it


    "It''s OK. I''ll go in and have a look. When I meet a monster, I''ll turn around and run." Chen Mo doesn''t want Murong Yan''er to worry about him and deceives her.


    "Chen Mo, why are you here?"


    At this time, there was another exclamation.


    Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er look back at the same time. A girl comes in with a middle-aged man.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help frowning at the visitor. The girl was his monitor, Zheng Xiuli.


    According to Chen Mo, although Zheng Xiuli''s family is also rich in tens of millions, it is far from Murong Yan''er''s family background. She should not appear in such places as underground auctions.


    After a little surprise, Zheng Xiuli looks at Chen Mo''s eyes flashing a touch of hate. That day, Chen Mo not only scolded her when she received her report card, but also hit her proud test results with the simulated test questions of Huanggang high school, which made the spoiled proud woman hate her.


    However, when Zheng Xiuli saw Murong Yan''er standing next to Chen Mo, she was stunned and yelled, "Murong Yan''er, how are you here?"


    Murong Yan''er is a high school flower in Wuzhou. It''s not surprising that Zheng Xiuli recognizes her. However, Murong Yan''er is from class 2, grade 3, and Zheng Xiuli is from class 6. Murong Yan''er doesn''t know Zheng Xiuli.


    "Who are you?" Murong Yan''er looks at Zheng Xiuli with a smile curiously.


    Zheng Xiuli said with a smile: "I''m in class 6. It''s normal for you not to know me, but I know you, Murong school flower!"


    Murong Yan''er suddenly nods her head, and then looks at Chen Mo strangely. Although Zheng Xiuli and Chen Mo are classmates, Murong Yan''er can see that Zheng Xiuli is not friendly to Chen Mo, and even has deep hostility.


    Zheng Xiuli didn''t pay attention to Murong Yan''er, but looked at Chen Mo and said with a sneer: "Chen Mo, I didn''t expect to see me here, did I?"


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "I''m surprised. This is not the place where you can come."


    Zheng Xiuli complacently smiles: "it seems that you know the rules here very well. That''s right. Originally, I was not qualified to enter here, but I came in with my uncle."


    Looking at Chen Mo''s puzzled face, Zheng Xiuli was even more proud: "I''ve heard of Shahe Marriott group. My uncle is the chairman of Marriott!"


    Chen Mo shakes his head. He knows that this is the boundary of Shahe City, but as for the Marriott group, he has never heard of it, and does not want to hear about it.


    Murong Yan''er quietly explained: "Marriott group is very famous in Shahe City, with assets of more than 100 million, and belongs to the leading enterprise in Shahe City."


    At this time, a middle-aged man passing by Chen Mo immediately asked in surprise when he heard what Zheng Xiuli said: "Chairman Zheng of Marriott group is actually your uncle! Excuse me, is chairman Zheng here


    Zheng Xiuli arrogantly pointed to a middle-aged man not far away and said, "well, my uncle is there!"

 Chapter 82

    That person immediately to Zheng Xiuli ingratiating smile way: "thank you little girl, I immediately go to visit chairman Zheng!"


    Zheng Xiuli looks up at Chen Mo with an arrogant face.


    For this kind of spoiled rich children, Chen Mo is too lazy to take care of them. She says to Murong Yan''er, "I''ll sit there. Do you want to come?"


    Murong Yan''er nods happily and follows Chen Mo away.


    Zheng Xiuli thought that Chen Mo would immediately apologize and flatter herself when she said the name of Marriott group. Unexpectedly, Chen Mogen didn''t pay any attention to her. Once she was ignored by Chen Mo, Zheng Xiuli''s small face turned white.


    "Chen Mo, if you don''t apologize to me today, I''ll drive you out of here!" Zheng Xiuli points at Chen Mo and shouts harshly.


    Murong Yan''er stops when hearing the speech, but Chen Mo doesn''t look at Zheng Xiuli. She says faintly: "ignore her, go there!"


    Looking at Chen Mo really said to leave, Zheng Xiuli ran forward, stopped Chen Mo, and said in an angry voice, "Chen Mo, don''t think I don''t know you''re sneaking in. Just because you''re a hick from a small county, how can you be qualified to enter here?"


    "If you don''t apologize to me today, I''ll call the guard and drive you out!"


    Chen Mo frowns. He really doesn''t want to see a little girl like this, but Zheng Xiuli is pressing her step by step. He''s a little angry.


    "Oh, you can try!" Looking at Zheng Xiuli, Chen Mo said coldly.


    Murong Yan''er''s bright and clean forehead is also slightly wrinkled. Although she doesn''t know Chen Mo''s family background, she saw Chen Mo get the blood diamond worth hundreds of millions at the gambling stone meeting. Chen Mo''s worth can definitely enter here.


    "This classmate, since we are all classmates, there is no need to be so stiff?" Murong Yan son persuades.


    Once Zheng Xiuli comes to protect her, she will only lose face in the end, and then she will hate Chen Mo even more. Marriott group''s strength is extraordinary, Murong Yan''er does not want Chen Mo to establish a strong opponent.


    However, Murong Yan''er''s persuasion, listening to Zheng Xiuli''s ears, feels that she is pleading for Chen Mo, which makes her more sure that Chen Mo is mixed in.


    "Murong Yan''er, this is between Chen Mo and me. Don''t interfere." Zheng Xiuli''s voice has been somewhat impolite.


    With that, Zheng Xiuli stares at Chen Mo: "I''ll ask you at the end, do you apologize?"


    Chen Mo was completely angry and spat out a word: "get out!"


    Zheng Xiuli was so ashamed and angry that she immediately yelled, "guard, guard, someone is sneaking into the auction. Come and drive him out!"


    A cold sense of killing suddenly surged out, making Murong Yan''er slightly surprised, but the sense of killing quickly dispersed, as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Mo looks at Zheng Xiuli. At that moment, he really wants to kill people.


    But in the end, Chen Mo held back and said that Zheng Xiuli was a spoiled child. She was not guilty to death!


    Two patrolling guards in the hall ran over quickly and asked majestically, "who dares to sneak in here? Don''t you want to die? "


    Zheng Xiuli pointed to Chen Mo: "that''s him!"


    Two guards immediately stare at Chen Mo: "how did you get in?"


    Chen Mo''s face was flat and said, "of course, I came in from the gate. The people at the gate have checked it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask."


    Zheng Xiuli immediately called out: "he lied. I tell you, we are classmates. He is a bumpkin from a small county. How can he have money to come here? He must have sneaked in to make trouble


    With that, Zheng Xiuli looks at Chen Mo provocatively.


    Two guards glanced at Chen Mo and Zheng Xiuli. A smart guard asked Zheng Xiuli, "you said he was your classmate. How did you get in?"


    Zheng Xiuli glared at the guard discontentedly: "my uncle is the chairman of Marriott group. I came in with my uncle. Well, my uncle is there. If you don''t believe me, go and ask him. "


    Marriott group is a local leading enterprise in Shahe City. The two guards are from Shahe City. Naturally, they have heard the name of Marriott group, and now they have no doubt about Zheng Xiuli.


    "Please come with us, sir, and prove that you are not here!" Two guards stare at Chen Mo coldly, with a bad face.


    Murong Yan''er hurriedly said, "I can prove that he didn''t sneak in. My uncle is sun Jingcai of Longhua city."


    Longhua, one of the 17 cities in Hanyang, is one of the seven northern cities not accepted by Chen mo.


    Sun Jingcai is the most important person in Longhua city. His status is much higher than that of the chairman of Marriott group. But this is Shahe City. These two guards are local people in Shahe City. They have never heard of sun Jingcai.


    "I''m sorry, he has to prove it himself. Please come with us." Two guards don''t sell Murong Yan''s face.


    Chen Mo''s face is gloomy, looking at them: "why do you believe her words, but don''t believe me?"


    The two guards look a little ugly. Do you need to ask? He is a relative of the chairman of Marriott group. As a country bumpkin from a small county, can you compare with the first lady of a billionaire?


    "Sir, if you don''t sneak in, you won''t be afraid to come with us, unless you do!" Two guards stare at Chen Mo on guard to prevent Chen Mo from getting into trouble.


    Chen Mo''s pride was also stimulated, and he said in a deep voice, "if I don''t go with you?"


    Two guards said, "don''t blame us for being rude!"


    This, Chen Mo instead laughed: "well, I''d like to see how you are not polite?"


    Zheng Xiuli looks at Chen Mo excitedly. The more tough Chen Mo is, the happier she is. It''s best if Chen Mo makes a big deal and offends the master behind the scenes. Chen Mo doesn''t even know how to die.


    The two guards looked at each other and said, "take him down!"


    Both of them are veterans. They cooperate with each other and jump at Chen Mo from left to right.


    However, they are faster on the ground and fall faster on the ground. With only one hand, Chen Mo dislocated their arms and knocked them to the ground.


    "Call the supervisor, there''s trouble at the entrance of the hall..." a guard quickly took out his walkie talkie and asked for help.


    Murong Yan''er frowned and worried: "Chen Mo, this is a big deal."


    "Chen Mo, you dare to make trouble here, you''re dead!" Zheng Xiuli laughs


    In his eyes, even the super families in Yanjing are like ants, not to mention a small underground auction? Irritated him, he dares to kill everyone mercilessly!


    When he fought against the Li family, he didn''t formally enter the condensate gas field. Now he is a condensate gas company. Although thousands of people, Chen Mo is not afraid of it!


    The security of the underground auction was in place. In less than five minutes, Liu, director of the security department, arrived at the scene with seven or eight security guards.


    At the same time, it also alarmed other people in the hall.


    Not far away, the people who were talking stopped one after another and came this way.


    There are Murong Yan''er''s uncle sun Jingcai, Marriott group''s chairman Zheng Wanhao, as well as many distinguished bigwigs.


    Chen Mo, here, immediately became the focus of the whole hall.

 Chapter 83

    The head of security Liu asked his men to help the two guards who were knocked over by Chen Mo up and asked about the situation.


    Naturally, both of them speak to Zheng Xiuli and define Chen Mo as a dangerous person who has mixed in to make trouble.


    Chen Mo was surrounded by the crowd. A middle-aged man in a black suit came to Zheng Xiuli and asked, "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Xiuli ran over, took the man''s arm in a coquettish way, and cried: "uncle, this is a classmate of mine, Chen mo. A hillbilly from a small county town didn''t know how to get in. I exposed him. The guard wanted to drive him out, but he hurt the guard! "


    Hearing the words "little County town, bumpkin", almost everyone looked at Chen Mo with disdain.


    The people who can come here today are either rich or expensive, and the worst are the top celebrities in the city. Even those in Heishui county are not qualified to come in, let alone those in other small counties.


    Zheng Xiuli''s words have made everyone label Chen Mo as a poor man.


    As soon as he saw Zheng Xiuli''s expression, he knew what was going on. It seemed that this student, Chen Mo, must have offended his niece before.


    "Director Liu, my nephew girl is upright, even if she is a classmate, she is also impartial and selfless. Since he hurt the guard, you can do what you want to do. Don''t worry about my face!"


    Some of the people around him couldn''t see it and despised Zheng Wanhao one after another, which was just a drop in the bucket.


    Director Liu naturally knew the chairman of Marriott group. When he heard his explanation, he looked at Chen Mo with a gloomy face and yelled angrily: "boy, you sneak into the auction house and dare to hurt the guard. Who gives you the courage?"


    Seeing that things are going to get worse and worse, Murong Yan''er quickly explained: "wait a minute, how can you just listen to their one-sided words and not ask us the truth?"


    "My classmate came in from the gate after checking. Why do you slander him for sneaking in? If it wasn''t for the two men, my classmates wouldn''t have knocked them down! "


    Unfortunately, people have preconceived that Chen Mo is a villain from a small county. With the chairman of Marriott group here, no one believes Murong Yan''er''s words.


    In the crowd, a tall, dignified middle-aged man whispered: "Yan''er, it''s none of your business here, come here!"


    Murong Yan''er looked at the man with an aggrieved look on her face: "uncle, what I said is the truth. It is clear that they framed it first and started it first. Why blame Chen Mo!"


    Sun Jingcai''s face is gloomy. He believes Murong Yan''er''s words, but he also sees that Murong Yan''er has a deep liking for Chen mo. such a relationship is very dangerous. If they are allowed to develop, Murong Yan''er is likely to like Chen mo.


    This kind of thing, sun Jingcai will never allow to happen, although sun Jingcai does not know how Chen Mo came here, but a poor student from a small county, absolutely does not allow him to touch Murong Yan''er.


    If this matter is known by Murong Yan''er''s grandfather, even if sun Jingcai is a big man, he can''t bear the old man''s anger.


    "Yan''er, come here!" Sun Jingcai has a trace of anger in his voice.


    Murong Yan''er was stubborn and motionless.


    "If you are so headstrong, I will send you back now!" Sun Jingcai said angrily.


    Chen Mo doesn''t want to embarrass Murong Yan''er because of himself. He persuades, "Yan''er, listen to your uncle. Go ahead. I''ll solve the problems here. Believe me, these people can''t help me!"


    Murong Yan''er looks at Chen Mo with tears in her eyes and goes to sun Jingcai wrongly.


    Sun Jingcai''s face softened, but seeing that Murong Yan''er actually listened to Chen Mo''s words, he took a deep look at Chen Mo, and his worry deepened.


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s only help left him, director Liu''s face became colder: "boy, tell me honestly what you want to do when you get into the auction? Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude


    Chen Mo wanted to explain, but now he has changed his mind.


    "How do you want to be rude?" Chen Mo said with a faint smile.


    The news here has already alarmed the two guards at the door. One of them quietly came to the outside and saw that director Liu was making trouble for Chen mo. he immediately crowded into the crowd with a face of panic, walked quietly to Director Liu and said a few words in his ear.


    Director Liu was stunned and looked at Chen Mo in shock. He asked in a low voice, "what you said is true?"


    The guard nodded: "absolutely true!"


    Director Liu looks at Chen Mo again. His face is no longer arrogant. Although his voice is still very cold, it is much more relaxed than just now: "Sir, if you don''t come here, please take out your bank card and prove your strength!"


    When Chen Mo saw the guard at the door, he knew that the fight could not be started. He took out his bank card and threw it to Director Liu. He said faintly, "look, the password is six zeros!"


    Liu picked up the bank card in disbelief. Someone immediately sent the card machine to check the money in the bank card.


    The news here has already alarmed the big figures behind the auction.


    Just as director Liu surrounded Chen Mo, in the backstage lounge, a beautiful woman was frowning and chatting with a young man with a smile on her face. After receiving the news, she immediately took people to the hall, with a sense of relief on her face. She seemed to be happy to finally get rid of the young man''s entanglement.


    The young man followed the woman with a flattering smile on the surface, but in his heart he scolded the troublemaker Chen Mo all the time: "where is the dog that doesn''t have eyes? He dares to do harm to the young master. I''ll go out and see how I deal with you later!"


    In the hall, director Liu inspected the funds of Chen Mo''s bank card in full view of the public.


    As like as two peas in the bank card, Liu''s face is exactly the same as those of the two guards at the front gate.


    "My God


    Behind those who see the bank card funds are also a face of horror, Murong Yan''er is directly from the small mouth!


    Chen Mo''s card is worth more than 500 million!


    Is Marriott a big force? With fixed assets added up, it''s more than 100 million.


    Is sun Jingcai a big boss in Longhua? All assets add up to more than 200 million.


    But Chen Mo''s only one bank card is equivalent to two and a half sun Jingcai and five Zheng Wanhao!


    In front of Chen Mo, a 17-year-old high school student, the chairman of Marriott and the boss of Longhua are not farts.


    What''s more shocking is that they don''t know how many such bank cards Chen Mo has! How many fixed industries they don''t know!


    How terrible is the industry and background behind a person who casually carries 500 million yuan?


    It can be said that Chen Mo''s worth has surpassed most of the people at the scene, and even ranked in the top five!


    Jia Jing''an is to blame for all this. Originally, Xu Donghan''s total assets were more than 200 million. In order to show his loyalty, he gave Chen Mo all his cards.


    Finally, Jia Jing''an himself beat tens of millions to go in, ready to ask Chen Mo for credit.


    Chu Wenxiong''s big men know that, of course, they are not willing to fall behind. You play tens of millions and I play tens of millions. Then Chen Mo doesn''t even know how much money is in this card.


    But before director Liu and others recovered from the shock, a light sound sounded: "who dares to make trouble here, eat bear heart leopard gall!"

 Chapter 84

    Jin Peiyun was accompanied by a young man with a cold and proud face. Accompanied by a group of subordinates, he came quickly.


    Where they have been, almost everyone will bow their heads and smile humbly.


    The crowd automatically made way for Jin Peiyun to come in.


    When sun Jingcai saw Jin Peiyun, he quickly saluted: "Sun Jingcai, Longhua, I''ve met Miss Jin!"


    Sun Jingcai''s Murong Yan''er looks at Jin Peiyun curiously, with some admiration in her eyes. Maybe this is the real heroine.


    Mr. Zheng Wanhao, chairman of Marriott group, bowed humbly and said: "Mr. Zheng Wanhao has met Miss Jin and Mr. Wei!"


    Jin Peiyun arched his hand to them and said with a big smile: "you are both my elders. You are welcome!"


    The young man also said to Zheng Wanhao with a smile: "Chairman Zheng is welcome!"


    This young man is no one else. He is the young master of the Wei family in Shahe City. The Wei family is the overlord of Shahe City, and the foundation of Zheng Wanhao is also in Shahe City. Naturally, he dare not offend.


    Jin Peiyun''s face was cold: "let me see who dares to make trouble here!"


    Director Liu and other guards quickly bowed their heads and saluted: "Miss, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Jin Peiyun frowned and scolded: "what''s the misunderstanding?"


    At this time, Jin Peiyun saw Chen mo.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen! Why are you here? " Suddenly, Jin Peiyun was surprised.


    Director Liu looked at Chen Mo and then at Jin Peiyun, and was even more shocked: "Miss, do you know each other?"


    Jin Peiyun said, "this is my friend. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo nods to Jin Peiyun, which is a response. Then he looked at director Liu and said, "can I have my bank card?"


    Even if director Liu is stupid, he can see that the relationship between Jin Peiyun and Chen Mo is unusual.


    This time, director Liu was even more shocked than seeing the more than 500 million cash on the bank card. Instead of answering Jin Peiyun, he hurriedly handed over Chen Mo''s bank card with flattering hands: "Chen, Mr. Chen, I''ve been so offended just now. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s fault. Forgive me!"


    Director Liu''s legs are almost bent to Chen Mo''s knees. If it wasn''t for the public, he would like to kneel directly to Chen mo.


    In Heishui County, the salary here is one hundred and eight thousand miles higher than that of other places, which is higher than that of Hanyang City, the provincial capital. Everyone broke their heads and went in. He also spent a lot of money to find a relationship. Can mix to today this position, Liu director is also a human spirit, do not know how many people are staring at his position envious? If you offend the friend of the eldest lady, this position is absolutely not guaranteed. Maybe you will be driven out, and even you don''t know how to die in the future!


    So as long as Chen Mo is willing to forgive him now, let alone kneel down, even if he kowtows to beg for mercy, director Liu is willing to.


    In fact, Jin Peiyun didn''t have to ask. He probably understood what was going on, and his face became gloomy: "director Liu, what do I ask you? Didn''t you hear that? "


    Director Liu knelt down on the ground in fright, and told the story in an aggrieved way. He didn''t dare to hide it or exaggerate it.


    Finally, director Liu suddenly glared at the two guards who were knocked down by Chen Mo and said angrily, "Miss, it''s these two stupid things that make me misunderstand Mr. Chen!"


    The two guards were not stupid. They knew that this young man was 100 times more terrible than the chairman of Marriott group, so they sold out Zheng Wanhao.


    "Director Liu, miss, it''s not our fault. We were instructed to do it by the niece of chairman Zheng of Marriott group! It''s none of our business The two guards cried for mercy.


    Jin Peiyun immediately looked coldly at Zheng Wanhao with a dull face.


    People around also gloated at Zheng Wanhao, offending Miss Jin, but there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Seeing that Jin Peiyun called the young Mr. Chen in front of him, Zheng Wanhao realized that it was not good. However, he still did not realize the seriousness of the matter. He thought that Chen Mo was at most an unimportant friend of Jin Peiyun. Even if he offended Chen Mo, Jin Peiyun would not embarrass him.


    But now, looking at Jin Peiyun''s cold eyes, Zheng Wanhao felt guilty. Thinking of the terrible strength of the Jin family, his forehead exuded cold sweat.


    Jin Peiyun said coldly: "Zheng Wanhao, you have to explain this to me today! If you can''t satisfy Mr. Chen, there is no need for your Marriott group to exist in the future! "


    Jin Peiyun''s words surprised everyone around him!


    Wei family young master Wei Ziyun is also surprised to see Jin Peiyun, do not understand why Jin Peiyun suddenly made such a fire.


    They couldn''t help but take a deep look at Chen Mo, and were shocked: "what''s the origin of this young man, that Jin Peiyun should treat him like this!"


    Murong Yan''er also looks at Chen Mo with a look of surprise. Her eyes are thoughtful. She seems to understand why Chu Wenxiong, a Wuzhou boss, is so respectful to Chen Mo on the day of Yang Qianqian''s birthday.


    Zheng Wanhao, who was the first to bear the brunt, was so scared that his legs softened that he almost collapsed to the ground. He never thought that for the sake of an unknown high school student, Jin Peiyun actually released such cruel words!


    Zheng Wanhao looks at Chen Mo in horror. His eyes are full of wonder. Is this boy really just a bumpkin from a small county?


    Zheng Xiuli, however, was still in a state of ignorance. She looked at Jin Peiyun with disdain and said in a cold voice, "who are you? How dare you say such big words? Can you manage the existence of Marriott group? "


    Around, someone immediately sneered, looking at Zheng Wanhao with a touch of pity. It''s really Zheng Wanhao''s sorrow to have such a brainless niece.


    Zheng Wanhao trembled and slapped Zheng Xiuli in the face: "shut up


    He did not forget that today''s disaster was caused by Zheng Xiuli. If it wasn''t for the sake of all relatives, Zheng Wanhao would have slapped this little boy who had never seen the world.


    Zheng Xiuli was stunned and tearful. She looked at Zheng Wanhao in bewilderment: "uncle, why did you hit me? She is only a few years older than me. What are you afraid of her for? "


    Zheng Wanhao looked at Zheng Xiuli hopelessly. Ignoring her, he quickly arched his hand to Jin Peiyun and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Jin, my niece has never seen the world and has offended you. Please forgive me!"


    Jin Peiyun shook his head: "it''s OK to offend me, but it''s unforgivable to offend Mr. Chen! If you want me to forgive you, it''s easy. As long as Mr. Chen forgives you, I naturally have no second words. "


    The public once again renewed Jin Peiyun''s emphasis on Chen mo.


    Wei Ziyun looked at Chen Mo, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes: "who is this boy? Why does Pei Yun attach so much importance to it? "


    With shame on his face, Zheng Wanhao turned his head, looked at Chen Mo, and bowed to salute: "this Mr. Chen, my niece is so offensive. Please don''t worry about her for the sake of your classmates


    Chen Mo''s face was flat and did not speak.


    Zheng Wanhao clenched his teeth and bent lower: "I apologize to Mr. Chen instead of her. Please forgive him!"


    Chen Mo still did not speak, quietly looking at Zheng Wanhao.


    Murong Yan''er next to him snorted coldly: "you only apologized for one generation. Are you right? I don''t have any sincerity. Do you expect Chen Mo to forgive you? Dream


    Jin Peiyun looked at Zheng Wanhao''s eyes, even colder.


    People around looked at Zheng Wanhao''s eyes with a trace of disdain. Let his younger generation bear all the black pot, this kind of behavior of Zheng Wanhao, clearly dare to do not dare.

 Chapter 85

    Sun Jingcai looked at Murong Yan''er. This time, he didn''t stop her.


    Although he still doesn''t like Chen Mo, there must be something extraordinary about the people that Jin Peiyun can treat like this.


    Zheng Wanhao''s mind was pierced by Murong Yan''er, and his face became a pig liver color.


    Now, Zheng Wanhao is in a dilemma. He is the chairman of a group with assets of hundreds of millions. He apologizes to a 17-year-old high school student and admits his mistake. What''s his face?


    But if you don''t apologize, you will offend the Jin family, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Just when Zheng Wanhao was in a dilemma, Wei Ziyun, who was standing beside Jin Peiyun, said faintly, "let''s forget this matter. Since chairman Zheng has admitted his mistake, why don''t you forgive me, little brother?"


    Wei Ziyun opens his mouth and makes everyone present a little stunned.


    Although the strength of the Wei family is only medium among the people at the scene, the Wei family is the overlord of Shahe City. As the saying goes, the strong dragon does not oppress the local leader. Even if Jin Peiyun is in Heishui Town, he has to give Wei Ziyun some face.


    Wei Ziyun is relying on these, just dare to wantonly pursue Jin Peiyun, and although Jin Peiyun hates him very much, also can only be insincere, can''t bear to refuse directly.


    Looking at Wei Ziyun gratefully, Zheng Wanhao said, "thank you for your pleading for me. In the future, my Marriott group will be the only Wei family to take the lead."


    Everyone a burst of disdain, this Zheng Wanhao directly on the Wei family thigh!


    Jin Peiyun looks at Wei Ziyun, some unhappy, but also did not attack, offending Wei Ziyun in the land of Shahe City, to her disadvantage.


    But if you choose between Chen Mo and the Wei family, Jin Peiyun will not hesitate to choose Chen mo.


    Jin Peiyun doesn''t speak, but Chen Mo is angry. Hearing Wei Ziyun''s voice, he thinks of the conversations he heard last night. He knows that Wei Ziyun spread the rumor that there is a panacea in Lingwu mountain. His heart is to blame!


    Chen Mo stares at Wei Ziyun and says in a cold voice, "what are you! Dare you mind my business? "


    All of a sudden, they are surprised to see Chen Mo, who dares not to give face to the Wei family in Shahe City. Chen Mo is the first one.


    Sun Jingcai looked at Chen Mo and shook his head: "no matter what kind of background the boy has, it''s not wise to offend the Wei family in Shahe City. It''s still too young! It''s far worse than that child in Xingguo! "


    Jin Peiyun also looks at Chen Mo with a complicated look. She didn''t expect that Chen Mo would react so fiercely because of Wei Ziyun''s words.


    The smile on Wei Ziyun''s face froze instantly, staring at Chen Mo coldly and saying, "boy, do you know who you are talking to? I don''t care who your backstage is. If you dare to humiliate my Wei Ziyun in the land of Shahe City, you are humiliating my Wei family! You can''t afford the consequences! "


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat, coldly way: "your Wei family in my eyes, is just a mole ant general!"


    Wei Ziyun angrily pointed to Chen Mo and said, "boy, you want to die!"


    Seeing that both sides were about to start, Jin Peiyun finally couldn''t bear it any more and said, "shut up, Wei Ziyun. I''m the host here. If you are offending my guests, please leave at once!"


    "Jin Peiyun, you..." looking at Jin Peiyun''s cold eyes, Wei Ziyun''s words choked back. He can see that Jin Peiyun is serious. Although his Wei family is not afraid of Jin Peiyun in Shahe City, he does not dare to fight against the whole Jin family.


    Chen Mo''s eyes show a touch of comfort, if Jin Peiyun has not made a choice, then he Chen Mo will also regard Jin Jiaru as a fellow traveler in the future!


    Wei Ziyun was gloomy and didn''t dare to say anything. He just glared at Chen Mo: "Jin Peiyun didn''t hesitate to turn against me for this boy. It seems that she has a very different relationship with this boy. After I chase Jin Peiyun, this boy is definitely the biggest obstacle! "


    Wei Ziyun even secretly kills Chen mo.


    Jin Peiyun stares at Zheng Wanhao coldly: "Zheng Wanhao, I''ve given you the opportunity. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zheng Wanhao was so surprised that he thought that Wei Ziyun would come out to rescue him. Chen Mo and Jin Peiyun would certainly give him face. He never thought that Chen Mo was so strong that Wei Ziyun would be enraged in a few words, but Jin Peiyun didn''t hesitate to turn against the Wei family for Chen Mo''s sake!


    This confused Zheng Wanhao.


    Zheng Wanhao pleaded in a low voice: "Miss Jin, I''m going to apologize to Mr. Chen. Please give me a chance!"


    Jin Peiyun resented that he just sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight, and finally let her offend Wei Ziyun. Jin Peiyun is not so good at talking to Zheng Wanhao.


    "Sorry now, it''s too late. Come on, drive out Zheng Wanhao and the people he brought. In the future, this place will never be open to the people of Marriott group! " Jin Peiyun cheered coldly.


    "Miss Jin, I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance." In the face of Jin Peiyun''s anger, Zheng Wanhao has given up his face and dignity, but it still doesn''t help because he has offended a person who even the Jin family dare not offend!


    Zheng Xiuli is driven out with Zheng Wanhao. When she leaves, she still looks at Chen Mo with a dull face. She still doesn''t understand why that powerful woman wants to help Chen Mo, and where is Chen Mo worth her doing?


    After driving away Zheng Wanhao, Jin Peiyun turned to look at director Liu and said coldly, "you don''t have to work as a security director. I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    Director Liu sat down on the ground, his face was as pale as ashes, and he didn''t even dare to plead.


    Jin Peiyun looked at Chen Mo with a charming smile: "Mr. Chen, please follow me!"


    Chen Mo looks at Murong Yan''er and nods to her. In Wei Ziyun''s envious eyes, he follows Jin Peiyun away.


    In the lounge, Jin Peiyun poured a cup of tea for Chen Mo and asked respectfully, "master Chen, how did you come here?"


    Chen Mo didn''t have to hide from Jin Peiyun about the affairs of the martial arts world. He said faintly, "I''m going to Lingwu mountain. When I heard about the auction here, I came in to have a look. I didn''t expect that there would be so many things."


    "By the way, why are you here?"


    Jin Peiyun said with a smile: "to be honest with master Chen, this is actually my father''s property. I manage it for her."


    Chen Mo doubts a way: "gold old four?"


    Hearing Chen Mo calling his father''s nickname, Jin Peiyun was embarrassed: "that''s right!"


    Chen Mo said with a dumb smile: "this old gold four is also quite able to toss, Chu Wenxiong is his younger brother, and in this backwater to set up such a large auction house, the gold family is really not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Hearing Chen Mo''s comments on the Jin family, Jin Peiyun can only smile bitterly.


    "By the way, what are the items at this auction? I heard that a magic weapon is real? " Chen Mo asked.


    Jin Peiyun shook his head: "I''m not clear about that. I''m only responsible for the management of Auction Stores. Professionals are responsible for publicity and auction. But I can show you. All the items for auction are in the storeroom. "


    Chen Mo''s heart moved, which is much more convenient.


    "Well, show me."


    Jin Peiyun takes Chen Mo to the storage room at the top of the building.


    There are a lot of things on the shelf of the storage room, some even fall a layer of dust.


    "Master Chen, there are several items to be auctioned this time. You can have a look at other items. If you like them, just take them away."

 Chapter 86

    Chen Mo nodded and scanned the rows of things on the shelf. None of them were interested.


    Then, Chen Mo goes to the items to be auctioned this time. The first ones are nothing special, only the last seven inch short sword, which makes Chen Mo slightly surprised!


    The short sword is very small. It has no scabbard. The whole body is blue and thin as cicada wings. It''s only seven inches long and two fingers wide. I can''t see what material it is made of.


    It seems that this little sword is nothing special. It seems to be a children''s toy. But on this little sword, Chen Mo feels a trace of pure spiritual power.


    The spirit power is not the true Qi of the warrior, but the true yuan spirit power left by the true cultivator. Although the spirit power is very weak, it can prove that the owner of this sword is an immortal cultivator.


    Moreover, this little sword is not a common thing. It should be a Sword Fairy''s own flying sword.


    Even among the ten thousand people who cultivate immortals, sword immortals are also a very powerful existence. They are known as one sword breaking ten thousand methods. They are fast, strong in attack and very difficult to deal with. Many people who cultivate immortals have a headache.


    "It seems that the magic weapon of those people is this life flying sword."


    "It''s just that the Benming flying sword didn''t disappear with the loss of its owner. Obviously, the owner of the flying sword was very powerful and could make Benming flying sword out of existence."


    "It''s a pity that this life flying sword is too old, and there is too little spiritual power left to deduce the cultivation of its master."


    "But it''s cheap for me. As long as I get to condensate triple, I can choose a flying sword magical power cultivation and have the attack means of Sword Fairy."


    Chen Mo turned to look at Jin Peiyun standing respectfully and said, "I want this short sword. How much is it?"


    Jin Peiyun bowed himself and said with a smile: "since master Chen has a good eye on it, he will take it directly. How dare I accept your money?"


    Chen Mo is also impolite, put away the dagger, looked at Jin Peiyun and said, "I owe a favor to the Jin family."


    Jin Peiyun is ecstatic. Chen Mo''s kindness, not to mention a dagger of unknown material, is worth giving the whole auction house away.


    However, Jin Peiyun remained silent on the surface and said, "master Chen is serious!"


    "Keep busy. I''ll go first." Chen Mo said faintly and got up to leave.


    "I send master Chen!" Jin Peiyun sends Chen Mo out.


    In the hall, more and more people came. Seeing that the auction was about to begin, everyone was already seated. Seeing that Jin Peiyun accompanied Chen Mo out of the backstage, everyone focused on them.


    Wei Ziyun stares at Chen Mo with a grim face and says to a bald old man beside him: "Master Wu, I have finished what you told me. Please help me get rid of that boy. He will become the biggest stumbling block for me to pursue Jin Peiyun."


    Beside him, the bald old man gave a gloomy smile: "don''t worry, it''s as simple as killing an ant. When the auction is over, I''ll start to see what the magic weapon is."


    "Good." Wei Ziyun showed a fierce smile.


    Chen Mo leaves the auction house to find a car to go to Lingwu mountain, because Lingwu mountain is too remote and the road is not easy to walk, and few people are willing to go even if they are given double fares.


    Chen Mo asks two taxi drivers on the side of the road, but they refuse one after another. Chen Mo has no choice but to continue looking for the next car.


    At this time, suddenly a young man came to Chen Mo and saluted him: "Mr. Chen, my master, please!"


    Chen Mo looked at him curiously and asked, "who is your master?"


    The young man said with a smile, "my host is Miss Murong Yan''er''s uncle. You''ve met."


    "It was him. What did he want me to do?" Chen Mo asked.


    The young man said, "I don''t know. Mr. Chen can ask my host when he sees him."


    "All right, lead the way!" Although Chen Mo didn''t want to see sun Jingcai, for Murong Yan''er''s sake, he decided to see him and see what happened to him.


    The young man took Chen Mo to a nearby teahouse and led him into a box. Sun Jingcai was waiting in the box.


    "Master, Mr. Chen is here!"


    "Well, you stay outside." Sun Jingcai said solemnly.


    The box door was closed by the young man. Chen Mo took a look at Sun Jingcai, went straight to sun Jingcai, sat down and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    When sun Jingcai comes in from Chen Mo, he stares at Chen Mo''s every move, and his face is getting colder and colder.


    "This boy is too impolite to compare with Xingguo. It seems that it''s the right choice for me to talk to him today."


    Sun Jingcai stopped thinking and looked at Chen Mo, his voice was a little cold: "you and Yan''er are classmates, I''m your elder. The first time I met your elder, you didn''t even have the least courtesy, which made me doubt whether you have a tutor?"


    Chen Mo takes a look at Sun Jingcai and frowns. If it wasn''t for Murong Yan''er''s sake, he would never see sun Jingcai.


    Did not expect that the other party''s first sentence, reprimanded his family education is not strict. If it''s someone else, Chen Mo immediately gets up and leaves.


    "If you come to me to say that, we don''t have to go on talking." Chen Mo said lightly.


    If Chen Mo is still the ordinary boy in his previous life, it would be rude to do so. But now Chen Mo is an immortal who goes against heaven. How can he follow the secular etiquette? If Chen Mo really follows the rules, he will live in vain.


    Sun Jingcai''s face was slightly red, but he was really afraid that Chen Mo would leave, so he had to stop worrying about the etiquette and said, "I want you to stay away from Yan''er in the future."


    Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly understand the purpose of sun Jingcai''s conversation, and he can''t help shaking his head.


    Seeing Chen Mo shaking his head, sun Jingcai''s eyes immediately became cold: "don''t you agree?"


    Chen Mo greets sun Jingcai''s eyes and ignores the coldness in his eyes. He says, "I think you misunderstand me. I regard Yan''er as my friend and sister all the time. I don''t have any other thoughts."


    Sun Jingcai''s face softened slightly, but he still stared at Chen Mo, as if he wanted to see through Chen Mo''s heart and see if he had lied: "look at your expression, it''s not like you''re lying, but even if you don''t have other thoughts for Yan''er, can you guarantee that Yan''er doesn''t have any thoughts for you?"


    "Today, I see Yan''er''s eyes looking at you. Although it hasn''t reached that level, if you continue to develop, it won''t be far away from that day. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen."


    Sun Jingcai''s face was very firm, very cold, showing a strong dignity. This is the momentum that the overlord of Longhua should have.


    Seeing sun Jingcai''s prudence, Chen Mo couldn''t understand it. He asked with a smile, "why? Why can''t Yan''er like me? "


    Sun Jingcai stares at Chen Mo coldly and says: "because, you, don''t, deserve!"

 Chapter 87

    Looking at Sun Jingcai, Chen Mo suddenly smiles.


    For the first time in his life, Chen Mo was shocked and laughed.


    Sun Jingcai continued: "boy, you should be glad that I''m here today. If Yan''er''s grandfather is here today, it''s not as simple as talking to you. Maybe you''ve been put into a sack and sunk into the bottom of the lake."


    Chen Mo restrained his smile and asked curiously, "you say I''m not worthy. I really want to know what kind of person can be worthy of Yan''er?"


    In sun Jingcai''s mind, Hong Xingguo, the genius of the Hong family, and Murong Yan''er are a perfect couple.


    "If you want to be worthy of Yan''er, at least you have to match Yan''er''s identity."


    "Do you think you can be worthy of Yan''er with the hundreds of millions of assets in your hands and the knowledge of Miss Jin?"


    "I can tell you very clearly, far from it, Yan''er''s identity is beyond your imagination. Even if the old man of the Jin family sees Yan''er''s grandfather, he should be called big brother


    Chen Mo suddenly wants to laugh. If sun Jingcai knows what Mr. Jin calls himself, will he say this to him?


    "Since you say so, I also want to tell you that the power and wealth in your eyes are just dirt in my opinion, which is not worth mentioning at all! I''ll wave if I want to! "


    Chen Mo tells a story from his point of view, but Sun Jingcai feels that Chen Mo is too arrogant and even loses his mind.


    Sun Jingcai suddenly stood up and glared at Chen Mo: "boy, I was kind-hearted to advise you, but you are full of words! Wave? Hum, then wave it to me once! "


    "Some people spend their whole lives just barely getting enough food and clothing. You don''t want to be enterprising, but you still talk crazy. How can a maniac like you be worthy of shangyan''er! "


    "Originally, I thought you were just young and vigorous, but now it seems that you are just arrogant. People like you can only sit in that small place in Wuzhou and watch the sky. They don''t understand that there are people outside and there is heaven outside!"


    "This is the end of today''s conversation. I''ll finish with that. If you continue to provoke Yan''er, if you lose your life one day, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    With that, sun Jingcai gave Chen Mo a cold stare and strode away.


    Looking at Sun Jingcai''s back, Chen Mo sneers: "in your eyes, maybe power, wealth and status are the most important things, but in your eyes, how can you understand that these things are useless to me?"


    "In a hundred years, even if you have a lot of wealth and power, you will eventually turn into a pile of bones. And I Chen Mo, even in the past 1000 years, 10000 years, still here! "


    "If one day I find a way to transcend the earth, I will let you understand what is the real man, there are people outside, there are days outside!"


    Being delayed by sun Jingcai, the auction is over. The warriors who rush to buy magic weapons from all over the world curse the bastard who bought them quietly.


    Wei Ziyun and his party left the auction house and came to the roadside.


    "Master Wu, I didn''t expect that the magic weapon was bought in advance. I think it must have been made by Chen Mo, the only one who followed Jin Peiyun to the backstage."


    Master Wu''s face was gloomy, and a green light flashed in his eyes: "go to Lingwu mountain first, and then go to find that boy to settle accounts when you come back. I will imprison his soul and torture him for several years."


    Wei Ziyun and the men behind him can''t help but feel cold in the back. They have all seen Master Wu show his magic power and devour a person''s soul. The scene is so terrible that they can''t imagine it.


    Sun Jingcai and Murong Yan''er, who are looking around, also walk out of the auction house and come to the roadside to find a car to Lingwu mountain.


    Sun Jingcai looked at the young man beside him and asked, "ah Yu, if you get the elixir from Lingwu mountain, how much strength can you improve?"


    A-yu''s eyes were shining: "master, if I get the elixir, I''m sure I''ll step into the inner world and become a legendary inner world warrior!"


    Sun Jingcai glanced around warily and came out of the auction house. Many new faces he had never seen, most of them were old people and middle-aged people. Their faces were serious one by one, with a faint air of coldness and arrogance.


    Although sun Jingcai is not a warrior, it can be seen that those people are not ordinary people. They are all Legendary Warriors like ah Yu.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get that elixir!" Sun Jingcai sighed.


    A Yu''s face darkened. He arched his hand and said, "master, within a hundred meters around here, I have sensed the existence of seven or eight warriors. One of them is stronger than me. We won''t go to Lingwu mountain. I can''t let my master take risks for me! "


    Sun Jingcai''s eyes were cold. Looking at the towering mountains in the distance, he had a resolute look on his face: "I only saved you in your critical moment, but you gave up the dignity of the warrior and recognized me as the Lord. If I didn''t dare to fight for a magic medicine for you, even I would look down on myself."


    Sun Jingcai turned his head and gazed at the young man: "ah Yu, I''ve got this elixir for you!"


    With that, sun Jingcai exudes a sense of hegemony, which is what a city overlord should have.


    Ah Yu''s eyes were flushed with excitement, and he bowed to his body and said: "the kindness of the master, ah Yu''s body and bones have nothing to repay!"


    Sun Jingcai took a Yu''s hand, helped him up and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, Murong Yan''er saw a thin shadow in front of her. She was surprised and said, "uncle, I saw Chen Mo, but he didn''t go."


    Sun Jingcai looks at Murong Yan''er''s fingers. Sure enough, he sees Chen Mo coming this way, and his face turns cold.


    "This boy, why haven''t you left? Are you waiting for Yan''er here on purpose? " Thinking of this, sun Jingcai''s eyes became colder.


    "Yan''er, let''s go there!" Sun Jingcai took Murong Yan''er''s hand and left.


    Murong Yan''er broke away and looked at Sun Jingcai puzzledly: "uncle, what are you doing? I''m going to say hello to Chen mo


    With that, without waiting for sun Jingcai to speak, Murong Yan''er ran to Chen Mo, shouting: "Chen Mo, I''m here!"


    Chen Mo is secretly depressed. He comes out of the teahouse and continues to find a car to Lingwu mountain. He asks five other masters, but no one is willing to go. As long as Chen Mo mentions Lingwu mountain, the drivers shake their heads and refuse. They look scared. Two good-natured masters persuade Chen Mo not to go.


    Hearing Murong Yan''er''s cry, Chen Mo is slightly stunned and immediately steps to meet her. As for sun Jingcai''s warnings, Chen Mo directly ignores them.


    "Chen Mo, when are you going back to Wuzhou?" Murong Yan''er runs to Chen Mo, gasps slightly, and asks happily.

 Chapter 88

    Seeing Murong Yan''er''s beautiful face, Chen Mo was in a better mood: "I won''t go back for the time being, I want to go to Lingwu mountain to have a look."


    Hearing this, Murong Yan''er was surprised and said, "Lingwu mountain? Are you going to find a panacea, too? "


    Chen Mo is a little surprised. Murong Yan''er even knows about the elixir. However, seeing the young man beside sun Jingcai not far away, Chen Mo is immediately relieved.


    "Well, I also want to try my luck. You know, I''m also a warrior." When Chen Mo faced Chu Wenxiong''s younger brother, he beat more than a dozen of them. Murong Yan''er would have guessed the identity of the warrior.


    Sure enough, Murong Yan''er was not surprised at all. Instead, she said boldly, "that''s just right. My uncle and they are going to Lingwu mountain. Why don''t you come with us and take care of us?"


    Chen Mo knows in his heart that sun Jingcai should have gone to Lingwu mountain for the young man beside him, who is a successful warrior in foreign countries.


    "Are you going to the mountains, too?"


    Chen Mo is a little worried. Wei Ziyun deliberately spread the news of the birth of the elixir, attracting a large number of warriors to Lingwu mountain. Many of them are from the inner world. The young man beside sun Jingcai can''t guarantee Murong Yan''er''s safety.


    Murong Yan''er said: "my uncle didn''t let me go. He wanted to leave me alone in the hotel. I didn''t agree. After a lot of hard work, he agreed to let me go into the mountain to play."


    Chen Mo smiles bitterly in her heart. In Murong Yan''er''s eyes, maybe this time she goes into the mountain is to see the scenery and play with the mountains and waters. She doesn''t know that now the whole Lingwu mountain has been surging underground, and there may be a big scuffle at any time.


    Not to mention the monster in the black pool, it is a terrible existence.


    Chen Mo decides to follow Murong Yan''er no matter what, and never let her be in danger.


    "I''d like to join you. I''m afraid your uncle may not welcome me." Chen Muruo said with a smile.


    Murong Yan''er thought of sun Jingcai''s move of deliberately avoiding Chen Mo just now. Her face was cold and she said, "don''t worry. If he doesn''t let you follow, I''ll go into the mountain with you!"


    "Come with me!"


    Murong Yan''er takes Chen Mo''s hand and walks back to sun Jingcai.


    Looking at Murong Yan''er''s intimate behavior towards Chen Mo, sun Jingcai''s face turns black.


    "Yan''er, in public, a girl is going to pull a man''s hand. What''s the point?"


    "Not yet!"


    Murong Yan''er''s pretty face flushed. Just now, she was angry, and her movements were frivolous. Hearing the words, she quickly released Chen Mo''s hand.


    "Uncle, Chen Mo is going to Lingwu mountain, too. I want him to follow us." Murong Yan''er said.


    "No, Lingwu mountain is very dangerous. We people, ah Yu, can''t protect it. We can''t increase it!" Sun Jingcai made a decisive decision.


    Murong Yan''er said: "Chen Mo is also a warrior. He doesn''t need anyone''s protection. Uncle, all you have to do is promise him to follow


    "I beg you, will you?" Murong Yan''er takes sun Jingcai by the hand and acts like a spoiled child.


    "Can he be regarded as a warrior even with his virtue? Ah Yu can easily crush him to death with one hand Sun Jingcai looked scornful.


    "I won''t agree. You must die. Anyway, this boy can''t follow us!" Sun Jingcai cut off the railway.


    Murong Yan''er was very disappointed. Fortunately, she didn''t ask sun Jingcai. She said stubbornly, "well, if my uncle doesn''t agree to let Chen Mo follow us, I''ll go into the mountain with Chen mo."


    Sun Jingcai furious: "nonsense, Yan''er, if you are so willful, I will send you back to Wuzhou now, let your mother discipline you well!"


    Murong Yan''er was also determined this time: "OK, I''ll send it. I''ll come back alone. Anyway, I must go into the mountain with Chen Mo!"


    "You Sun Jingcai''s lungs are about to explode, but there is no way to take Murong Yan''er. If it is his own daughter, he can fight, but he does not dare to fight the Murong family.


    Chen Mo looks at Sun Jingcai with a schadenfreude smile, which makes sun Jingcai''s teeth itch.


    A Yu saw sun Jingcai''s Dilemma and said: "master, since Chen Mo is also a warrior, let him follow us. It doesn''t matter if there is only one more person."


    Sun Jingcai stares at Murong Yan''er, who stares back without timidity.


    Finally, sun Jingcai compromised: "OK, let him follow, but you all have to listen to my arrangement along the way. You can''t act alone without my permission!"


    "Well, I promise to be obedient. Thank you, uncle!" Murong Yan''er smile, just that angry is false, sun Jingcai almost a mouthful of old blood.


    Sun Jingcai stares at Chen Mo coldly. Although he doesn''t speak, Chen Mo can understand the meaning in his eyes: "boy, those who know your face should stay away from Yan''er!"


    Chen Mo follows sun Jingcai and others to find a car. The same scene happens again. No one wants to go to Lingwu mountain.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, sun Jingcai and others had to go back to the next place, as long as they could get to the edge of Lingwu mountain, and they had to go the rest of the way by themselves.


    In the temptation of ten times the fare, finally found three cars, carrying sun Jingcai and Chen Mo to Lingwu mountain.


    Along the way, the driver kept telling Chen Mo about the monsters in Lingwu mountain and advised them not to enter Lingwu mountain.


    Chen Mo and others come for something. Naturally, they can''t give up on the way. Sun Jingcai finds an excuse to deal with it.


    When the car arrived at the periphery of Lingwu mountain, the three taxi Masters said they would not go inside.


    Helpless, Chen Mo and his party had to get off and prepare to enter Lingwu mountain on foot.


    Looking at the cloud shrouded Lingwu mountain in front of him, Chen Mo said, "maybe there is a place full of spirit in such a steep mountain."


    Sun Jingcai sighed helplessly: "the next journey depends on us."


    Murong Yan''er is very excited: "uncle, I think it''s very good to walk, just can enjoy the scenery along the way, to tell you the truth, the scenery here is really good, the air is fresher than Wuzhou."


    With that, Murong Yan''er opened her arms, took a deep breath, and looked satisfied.


    Chen Mo has long sensed that the air here contains much more aura than the urban area, so he predicted the place with abundant aura in Lingwu mountain.


    "When I have time later, I will set up a large-scale spirit gathering array in Wuzhou. By then, the air there will be thousands of times fresher than here." Chen Mo looks at Murong Yan''er''s surprise and says with a smile.


    Murong Yan''er said happily: "really? Chen Mo, you can''t lie to me! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been a great talker."


    Sun Jingcai snorted coldly: "I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. If you can set up such a big array, how can you come all the way here?"


    Murong Yan''er stares at Sun Jingcai discontentedly: "uncle, why do you always aim at Chen Mo?"


    Sun Jingcai sneered: "I just told the truth, he is a junior, do I use it against him?"


    Murong Yan''er stares at Sun Jingcai helplessly, turns her head and looks at Chen Mo, full of apology: "Chen Mo, don''t be angry, my uncle is good at anything, just a very mean mouth!"


    Looking at Sun Jingcai with a crooked nose, Chen Mo said with a smile: "no harm!"

 Chapter 89

    They walked towards Lingwu mountain for half an hour, looking at the nearby Lingwu mountain, but it seemed that they would never reach the end.


    Sun Jingcai has always been a respectable man. After walking for so long, he has gasped a little: "it''s really a dead horse in the mountains. It''s estimated that it will take at least an hour to get to Lingwu mountain."


    A Yu''s face is not red, breathless, stepped forward to support Sun Jingcai, said with a smile: "the mountain road is difficult, so we get twice the result with half the effort, but master, your body really needs exercise."


    Sun Jingcai''s old face is red: "ha ha, what is said is that we should exercise well this time."


    Murong Yan''er suddenly pointed to the front of a few small black spots and said: "you see, someone is walking in front of us."


    Sun Jingcai looked carefully at the people in front of him and said, "it''s too far to see clearly. Let''s speed up and catch up to see if we recognize them."


    Chen Mo''s eyesight is more distant than others. The people in front of him are Wei Ziyun and others who met in the auction house.


    In fact, there are not only people in front, but also people from behind.


    An hour later, sun Jingcai and his party arrived at the foot of Lingwu mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there were dozens of people sitting on stones or grass to have a rest.


    On the grass not far away, Wei Ziyun saw Chen Mo with a touch of joy in his eyes: "Master Wu, this boy actually followed sun Jingcai into the mountain. God is helping us! You can get rid of him in Lingwu mountain. "


    Master Wu looks at Chen Mo with a smile, then his eyes suddenly turn to Murong Yan''er beside Chen Mo, revealing a touch of evil: "don''t worry, he will never walk out of Lingwu mountain alive, Jie Jie!"


    "But the little girl next to him is easy to take care of. Don''t hurt her."


    Wei Ziyun looked into Murong Yan''er''s eyes and said with a bad smile: "Master Wu, don''t worry. I will help you to look after it. Ha ha


    After a short rest, people began to enter the mountain one after another.


    Sun Jingcai''s physical strength was almost recovered. He stood up and said, "let''s go in, too. It''s not easy to get here. You can''t be taken first."


    After that, almost all of them entered Lingwu mountain.


    As he entered the mountains, Chen Mo felt that there was plenty of aura here, which was more than ten times stronger than the outside world. Judging from the thorny mountain roads around him, there were few people here. Maybe it really gave birth to some undiscovered caves.


    After entering the mountain, everyone walked more slowly, but most of the people who came in were warriors, and they had been prepared. Some mountain knives were taken out to open the way ahead.


    A Yu also took out a long knife and opened the way ahead. The other two men helped sun Jingcai.


    Although Murong Yan''er was a little tired, she was very excited and walked very fast when she first came to this kind of inaccessible mountain.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and she followed Murong Yan''er''s steps, fast and slow.


    Half an hour later, sun Jingcai asked, "where does that elixir grow? I haven''t seen it after so long? "


    A Yu explained with a smile: "master, if the elixir is so easy to find, it''s not worth the money."


    "I think those people in front of us must know the location of the elixir. Let''s just follow them."


    Among these people, Wei Ziyun and his party were walking in the front. Looking at the sparse team behind him, Wei Ziyun said with a smile: "Master Wu, there are really many people entering the mountain this time. There are also more than 20 martial artists. It seems that they are all running for the elixir."


    Master Wu gave a gloomy smile: "the more we come, the better. Let them help us consume the strength of the golden scale crocodile. When they lose with the beast, we''ll take advantage of the fishermen!"


    Wei Ziyun quickly flattered: "Master Wu is wise. If master Wu succeeds in collecting the elixir this time, I hope master Wu will accept me as an apprentice and pass on my cultivation method!"


    Master Wu looked arrogant: "don''t worry, when I get the red fruit, I will break through the soul eating realm and reach the ghost fairyland. Then you will be my first disciple!"


    "Disciple Wei Ziyun, meet Master!" When Wei Ziyun hit the snake with the stick, Master Wu laughed.


    They continued to move on, and after a while, they turned around and entered a valley.


    Just entering the mouth of the valley, Chen Mo felt a fierce attack. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "what a strong metal force, is there any metal treasure in the valley?"


    "And the aura here is stronger than that of the outside. There must be a source of aura ahead."


    Lingqi source is the name of the world of cultivating immortals. On earth, it is generally called Dongtianfudi.


    As we move on, the metal force and aura in front of us are more abundant, and a waterfall appears on the cliff.


    Below the waterfall is a deep pool, five li in a circle. The water is as black as ink, and it''s very strange that you can''t see the depth.


    Just at the junction of the waterfall and the pond, there is a vacant land, on which there is a half man tall tree. The whole body of the little tree is red, with only three green leaves and a fist sized red fruit on it.


    A ray of sunlight penetrates the woods and waterfalls and falls on the open space. Under the sunlight, the red fruit presents the flowing veins and is delicate.


    Wei Ziyun and his party, walking in the front, stopped at a distance of 20 meters.


    Looking at the tempting red fruit, Master Wu saw a touch of greed: "red fruit, it took 50 years to produce a fruit. If you eat it, you can refine your body, expand channels and increase Qi. If it''s taken by a practitioner, he can improve his accomplishments by one level


    "However, all these are spoiling the medicine effect of chihongguo. Only our heaven ghost sect can give full play to the medicine effect of chihongguo. It can not only improve one level of cultivation, but also refine the soul, laying a good foundation for the future attack of heaven ghost realm!"


    The realm of heaven and ghost is equivalent to the realm of God of the warrior.


    Master Wu discovered the existence of this red fruit in his early travels. Unfortunately, it was still very green at that time, and there was a golden alligator guarding it. Master Wu figured out the ripening time of the fruit, so he found the Wei family in Shahe City and set traps in an attempt to reap the benefits of the fishermen.


    Chen Mo also saw the red fruit. At first glance, Chen Mo didn''t even believe what he saw. After two times of careful reading, Chen Mo exclaimed in his heart, "I didn''t expect that there are still three leaves of vermilion fruit on the earth. This is the main medicine for refining Shengling pill. Although this medicine is very common in the world of cultivating immortals, it''s absolutely a miracle in a place with poor aura like the earth!"


    Shenglingdan, can let the monks in the condensate state directly upgrade to a new cultivation. Generally, it is best to take it when the condensate is eight fold. Even if you take it directly, you can greatly improve your accomplishments.


    According to the level of the earth''s aura, Chen Mo predicted that it would take at least a few years to break through the eight fold of condensate gas to the nine fold of condensate gas, but with shenglingdan, it could break through in a few hours. No wonder Chen Mo is so excited.


    Those martial artists with good eyesight also saw the fruit one after another, but they didn''t have the insight of Chen Mo, and they couldn''t even name it. They could only feel that it was the elixir they were looking for.


    Ah Yu also saw it and said excitedly to sun Jingcai, "master, I see the elixir, and it''s still a very precious elixir. It''s worth the trip, it''s worth the trip!"

 Chapter 90

    Sun Jingcai is just an ordinary person with limited eyesight. He can only see a rough picture.


    But hearing ah Yu say so, I am very excited: "just find the elixir, but don''t be impulsive. There are so many people here today. If you want to get the elixir, it''s as hard as heaven. You must take a long-term view."


    A Yu nodded and stabilized: "master, don''t worry, I understand!"


    Others saw Wei Ziyun and his party stop, walk a short distance, and stop one after another.


    Although they all want to get the elixir, the water is as black as ink, very strange, and there may be some danger hidden. And surrounded by powerful enemies, they are not fools and will not act rashly.


    Dozens of people stood far away by the pool, greedily looking at the three leaf red fruit.


    Wei Ziyun and his party are the furthest away from Tanshui. Seeing that these people are not fighting for the elixir, Wei Ziyun is worried: "Master Wu, they are all watching. This is not the result we want. What can we do to let them fight for it?"


    Master Wu turned his eyes a few times and said with a gloomy smile: "you tell them that there is only one elixir. Whoever grabs it first will be his. No one else can fight for it! However, in the process of snatching, we can do everything we can. "


    Wei Ziyun nodded excitedly: "the master is still brilliant, so they will fight desperately!"


    After flattering Master Wu, Wei Ziyun stepped forward a few steps and yelled, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Wei Ziyun. Please listen to me."


    They didn''t speak and looked coldly at Wei Ziyun. Chen Mo and sun Jingcai also turned their eyes to Wei Ziyun.


    Wei Ziyun coughed lightly and said, "I believe everyone is here today for the elixir, but there is only one elixir. In order to prevent people from damaging because they can''t get the elixir, I suggest that whoever grabs the elixir first will be the one who gets it. If anyone dares to take it again, everyone will attack. However, in the process of seizing, there are no restrictions and it is all based on our ability. What do you think? "


    They all bowed their heads and nodded, thinking that this might be a good way. After all, no one wants the elixir to be destroyed before it has no owner.


    Sun Jingcai looked at Wei Ziyun and expressed his admiration: "this boy of the Wei family is quite a general! Unlike some people, they only boast and boast! "


    Chen Mo smiles faintly and doesn''t say a word. Wei Ziyun''s idea seems fair, but his intention is sinister. He makes it clear that he wants everyone to kill each other. However, the life and death of these people has nothing to do with him, so Chen Mo won''t meddle in his business.


    Some people have seen Wei Ziyun''s conspiracy, but most of them have the same idea as Chen mo. they don''t care what they do if they die?


    After a while, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    An old man in grey casual clothes stepped forward and said with a smile, "since everyone is watching, I''ll take the lead. But I said in advance that if I get the elixir by chance, you can''t make money to rob me!"


    Wei Ziyun laughed and said, "don''t worry, master. If someone doesn''t abide by the agreement, he will be the enemy of our Wei family. I will not let him go first!"


    In the presence of people''s hearts sneer, the name of the Wei family can only scare those ordinary people, how can they scare these warriors? If there is no warrior in the Wei family, it can be said that any successful warrior here can easily solve the problem.


    Naturally, the old man didn''t like the Wei family, but Wei Ziyun came forward to speak for him, and he couldn''t bear to make Wei Ziyun look ugly: "the name of the Wei family is like thunder. I''ve been famous for a long time, but it''s not enough. I think we should take the oath of martial arts and Taoism together. If anyone dares to break the oath, let his road of martial arts and Taoism be cut off from now on! "


    The oath of martial arts is the most solemn oath for martial arts. Generally, no one dares to violate it.


    The warriors bowed their heads one after another, secretly considering whether to make a vow of martial arts.


    Master Wu''s face was slightly cold. He suddenly stood up and said, "the name of the Wei family is not enough. What about me?"


    With that, Master Wu leaped forward and struck a basketball sized stone not far away.


    In the air, he yelled: "open!"


    The stone was broken into more than ten pieces and scattered.


    "A hand of gravel, a great success of the interior!" A group of warriors were shocked, and the strength of Dacheng was enough to rank in the top three among them.


    Some people with bad intentions have to secretly change their mind when they see Master Wu coming forward.


    The old man was also surprised. He looked at Master Wu and said with a smile, "hahaha, it''s enough to have a fellow sponsor of Dacheng in Inner Mongolia."


    With that, he began to look at the pool.


    The black water pool is five li in circumference and has no foothold, but at the edge of the pool, there are some boulders floating out of the water. But there is a place around the elixir.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go!"


    Some of the warriors are still thinking about how the old man should cross the black pool and get to the place where the elixir is, but the old man has already laughed and jumped up in the air.


    With this move, people were shocked again: "great success in internal environment!"


    No wonder he is the first one to come out. No wonder he has a confident face. He turns out to be a successful warrior in the inner world!


    Wei Ziyun''s face sank: "Master Wu, there are many experts here today. Can you deal with them alone?"


    Master Wu Jie gave a strange smile and showed a strong self-confidence on his face: "don''t worry, unless the master comes, I haven''t paid attention to these people."


    Sun Jingcai quietly looked at a Yu beside him and asked, "a Yu, how does that old man compare with you?"


    A Yu''s face is decadent: "I can''t even stop him!"


    Sun Jingcai''s face was dignified: "it seems that if you want to get the elixir, you can''t grab it hard. You have to start from other aspects!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, the old man had already stepped on the pool, fell on the first stone half a mile away, and sat down to breathe.


    On that day, Lin Jianfeng was at the peak of his inner environment. He stepped on the lake and made it all at once. Today, the old man of inner environment is only half a mile away, so he needs to adjust his breath to move on. There is such a huge gap in grades!


    At this time, another old man came out, looked at the old man sitting on the stone in the pool, and said with a smile, "like you, when can you get the elixir? Let me take it


    Then, in full view of the public, he went to a small tree, broke off a branch with a thick arm, and then returned to the pool.


    "Go


    He threw hard, and the half of the branch, like an arrow, galloped away on the water.


    He jumped up and landed on the branch. When the inertia force of the branch was exhausted, he pushed his feet to add force to the branch again and fell to the stone where the first old man was.


    He was in the air smiling at the old man, his feet on the stone a little, but also jumped up in the air, accurately fell on the branch.


    Soon, the old man had passed the second stone, about a mile away.


    A group of warriors were worried: "no, if you follow his speed, you can get the elixir soon. You must stop it!"

 Chapter 91

    According to legend, in ancient times, there was an eminent monk Dharma who once crossed the river with a reed, which was a good story in the martial arts and Taoism circles.


    Now it seems that Dharma at that time should have been a master of martial arts. Only by becoming a master of martial arts, can he achieve the goal of internal strength and external strength and cross the river with one reed.


    The old man obviously borrowed Dharma''s ideas, opportunistic, but very practical.


    Sun Jingcai and a Yu are also dignified. If the elixir is taken away, they will come in vain.


    However, they did not dare to act rashly. In front of the wuzhe in Inner territory, ah Yu was vulnerable.


    Wei Ziyun and his party have been standing steadily in the same place to watch. They are not nervous at all. It seems that they are not worried about the elixir being taken away.


    "It''s a good way, sir, but if you take the elixir like this, it seems that we are too incompetent." The old man standing on the first stone said loudly.


    Voice landing, he took out two steel balls from his hand, while the man jumped on the stone to borrow power, accurately broke the branch.


    The old man stayed on the third stone in the middle of the pool and glared at the old man on the first stone: "good, I''ve written down this hatred!"


    "Hey, hey!" On the first stone, the old man gave a faint smile and didn''t pay attention to the threat of the other party.


    Two old people were standing on the stone respectively. The old man on the first stone adjusted his breath, jumped down, stepped on the water, fell on the second stone and closed his eyes again.


    Without the help of the branch, the old man on the third stone had no choice but to rely on his own cultivation and walk on the water like the old man just now. When the third stone fell on the fourth stone, he began to close his eyes and breathe.


    The rest of the soldiers standing on the bank were a little worried when they saw the old man who had already walked half the way.


    "No, we can''t wait any longer. No matter what''s in this pool, we''ll have a break!" A middle-aged warrior Su Sheng said.


    Another humanitarian: "after all, the monster is just a rumor, no one has seen it with their own eyes, but the elixir is just around the corner. If I lose this opportunity, I will definitely regret it all my life."


    With that, the middle-aged man strode forward and took off his clothes as he walked, revealing his strong body.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yan''er quickly covers her eyes and blushes.


    Fortunately, the man left a fig leaf and jumped directly into the water to swim to the other side.


    "This is the simple, direct and effective way!"


    A group of warriors followed suit. They took off the clothes that were in the way, only wore short clothes, jumped out of the pool and swam to the opposite bank.


    A Yu was so excited that he said to sun Jingcai, "master, I''ll go and fight for it."


    Sun Jingcai nodded: "well, be careful, safety first!"


    "I understand!" With that, a Yu joined the swimming army.


    On the shore, only a few ordinary people were left. Except for Chen Mo and Master Wu, there were basically no warriors.


    Swimming to the other side, this method is slow, but very effective. In addition, the physical strength of the Warriors is amazing, and they are not afraid of the cold. After a while, most of them have swam past the first stone. Two of them have already swam past the second stone, surpassing the old man who was the first to enter the water.


    The old man, who had been sitting on the fourth stone to breathe, did not dare to wait any longer. He took off his clothes and jumped into the water to swim to the other side.


    "Let''s stop him. Don''t let him take the lead!" The warrior in the back yelled.


    However, that person is the strength of inner environment Dacheng, and his accomplishments are higher than most people. In addition, they were all in the water and far away, and they didn''t bring any hidden weapons to stop him.


    I watched the old man cross the fifth stone and the sixth stone, less than 100 meters away from the place where the elixir was.


    "Ha ha, this elixir is mine. I hope it''s my master!" Seeing the elixir coming, the old man couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    "Stop him!"


    The warrior in the back was so anxious that he tried his best to swim forward.


    80 meters, 60 meters, 40 meters, 10 meters


    On the shore, Wei Ziyun was a little nervous: "Master Wu, what if the elixir is picked by him?"


    Master Wu looked relaxed: "don''t worry, he can''t get it!"


    Sun Jingcai said with regret: "Alas, it seems that ah Yu has no hope."


    Murong Yan''er looked at the scene of a large number of people competing for the ferry, very excited: "according to their speed, those Olympic swimming champions are not worth mentioning at all!"


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "those are just ordinary people. Of course, they can''t compare with these martial arts."


    "You said that old man, can you get the elixir?" Murong Yan''er asks curiously.


    A touch of schadenfreude appeared in Chen Mo''s eyes, and he said, "who knows?"


    The old man is about to jump up and pick up the elixir


    All of a sudden, a terrible cry came out from his mouth. Then, his body suddenly sank to the surface of the water, and a stream of blood came up. It was very strange in the dark water.


    There seems to be a lot of movement under the water, constantly bubbling, and finally forming a vortex.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the old man''s body suddenly surfaced, but his legs were all broken, and blood was flowing from the air.


    "Help me!" The old man let out a roar and his face was full of panic.


    At the moment of people''s consternation, a spray rose on the surface of the water, and a sharp mouth full of golden scales darted out of the water, swallowed the old man half of his body, and then quickly fell into the water.


    The whole pool was instantly quiet, leaving only a circle of ripples.


    "There are monsters!"


    "Run away!"


    A warrior yelled with a pale face, turned his direction and swam back to the bank quickly, several times faster than before.


    Then everyone woke up and swam back to the shore.


    On the shore, Wei Ziyun was shocked and asked in a trembling voice: "Master Wu, was that the golden scale crocodile just now? It''s terrible


    Master Wu nodded: "this black water pool is very strange. It seems to be a blessed place. The golden scale crocodile has lived here for a long time. It naturally absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, opens its mind, and becomes a monster."


    "That red fruit, it is in the guard, want to pick red fruit, must first get rid of the golden scale alligator."


    Murong Yan''er looks frightened. She doesn''t see what happened at all. She only hears a scream, and the man is gone.


    "Chen Mo, what happened just now? What about the old man? "


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and said, "every elixir nearby will be guarded by a spirit beast. The old man has been swallowed by the spirit beast hidden in the pool."


    "What Murong Yan''er looks pale with fright and takes a few strides back.


    Chen Mo held her and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, with me, that animal can''t hurt you!"


    At this time, there was another scream.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged warrior at the back of the pool was dragged to the bottom by the golden alligator and disappeared.


    When most of the warriors fled back to the bank, the dark water was already covered with a touch of strange red. With the old man, a total of four warriors were killed in the pool.


    "What on earth is that? A monster? " Someone screamed!


    "Are those rumors true? Are there really monsters here?" Some people think of the legend of heishuitan.

 Chapter 92

    Looking at the dark water, everyone was as silent as death, leaving only the gasp that he tried to suppress.


    "What to do? The elixir is in front of you, but the monster is in the water. If you want to get the elixir, you must get rid of the monster in the water first! " A warrior cried helplessly.


    "But monsters can''t hide in the water. Our strength in the water is greatly reduced. Unless we lead monsters to the shore, we are not monsters at all!" Another warrior was shocked and angry.


    All of them had no idea for a moment, so they could only stand on the bank and spend it, looking at the elixir on the other bank.


    Chen Mo lightly looks at all this, and has no intention to make a move. These people are dominated by greed, and they are not worthy of sympathy when they die.


    Seeing that there was no more movement, Master Wu and his party finally came forward in the distance.


    "A bunch of trash!" Master Wu gave a cold drink and stepped forward with a sneer on his face.


    All of them glared at each other.


    The old man of Dacheng raised his head slightly and asked in a cold voice, "do you have any way to deal with monsters?"


    Master Wu laughed and said, "of course, but next you all have to listen to me!"


    All the warriors pondered one after another. If master Wu really had a way to get rid of the monster, it would be OK to listen to him.


    That old humanitarian: "if you really have a way, you might as well say it for your reference. If it''s feasible, even if you let me wait for your command."


    Master Wu glanced at the crowd coldly, with a look of contempt on his face: "my method is very simple. As long as you all go into the water, lead the animal out of the water and try to hold it, I will have a way to get rid of it!"


    "Ha ha, I thought you had a brilliant way. It turned out that you wanted me to die, but you enjoyed your success! If you drag the monster into the water, I can kill it, too! " The old man sneered.


    "Yes, you go into the water and drag the monster. We are responsible for getting rid of it!" Cried a warrior.


    "Well, it''s easy to say. It''s dangerous for us, but you''re enjoying it. You think it''s beautiful!" Another man called with disdain.


    Although others didn''t speak, their eyes were full of sarcasm when they looked at Master Wu. Obviously, no one agreed with his method.


    Master Wu''s face was cold, and he stared at the old man who was the first to speak. There was a fierce look in his eyes: "dare you object to my opinion?"


    The old man was not afraid at all. He said in a cold voice, "what if I oppose you?"


    "Then you''re going to die!"


    Master Wu suddenly turned his face without any sign and rushed to the old man. A black gas passed through the old man''s body. Master Wu''s figure appeared behind the old man strangely. The old man''s eyes stood in the same place, motionless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Why didn''t the old man resist?


    Glancing at the unknown crowd, Master Wu Jie gave a strange smile: "his soul has been engulfed by me, he is dead!"


    It seemed that he was afraid that people would not believe him. Master Wu went to the old man and gently pointed out that the old man''s body fell to the ground.


    "What


    Now, everyone was shocked!


    The old man''s strength is a great achievement of inner environment, which is very few among the people. But he was killed by Master Wu. Isn''t master Wu''s strength far superior to that of inner environment!


    Is it the master himself?


    He was very satisfied with everyone''s shocked eyes. Master Wu gave a smirk and threatened: "who else is against my opinion now?"


    No one dares to speak, the whole scene is silent, in front of Master Wu''s fierce power, no one dares to touch his edge.


    "Since no one is against my opinion, do as I say. All of you will go into the water. No one dares to step back without my order. Kill all of you!"


    Master Wu''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold. No one dared to look at him as far as his eyes could reach. All the warriors bowed their heads. Even the two accomplished warriors in the inner world could only bow their heads with indignation. They knew that they might not be able to stop Master Wu.


    Seeing Master Wu''s fierce fire, Wei Ziyun''s eyes lit up. He laughed excitedly and said, "Master Wu is so powerful that you''re here. The monster in the water is nothing to say!"


    Sun Jingcai was worried. He looked at a Yu in the crowd and clenched his fists: "a Yu, you must not have an accident!"


    Murong Yan''er looks at Chen Mo with some worry and whispers, "Chen Mo, promise me you won''t rob that elixir, OK?"


    Chen Mo looks at Murong Yan''er''s beautiful face and worries from her heart. A touch of tenderness appears in her eyes: "don''t worry, I never do anything that I''m not sure about."


    Of course, Chen Mo won''t give up the three leaves of Zhuguo, but even if he goes to earn, he has full assurance, not to deceive Murong Yan''er.


    But Murong Yan''er doesn''t understand these. She is very happy to hear Chen Mo promise her.


    Master Wu glanced at the crowd and gave a cold drink: "enter the water!"


    You see me, I see you. No one dares to disobey Master Wu''s orders. They can only walk slowly down the pool step by step reluctantly. Some people have the best weapons in their hands.


    Master Wu stood on the bank to supervise the battle. His face was overcast. He cried out in a loud voice: "without my command, if anyone dares to step back, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Don''t worry, if I get the elixir, I won''t take it alone. I''ll make the red fruit into the elixir. Everyone has a share!" Fearing that everyone would not do his best, Master Wu promised benefits.


    Sure enough, the pace of the warriors was faster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people had already walked into the pool for more than five meters, and the dark water had reached the waist of the people, but the monster did not appear. This unknown fear was tormenting the people''s will all the time.


    Ah Yu followed them, regretting that she would not wade in the muddy water.


    When the pool reached the chest, the warriors stopped, and no one dared to move forward. If the water is deeper, they can''t give full play to their strength. When they are attacked by monsters, they can only be slaughtered.


    Master Wu cold drink: "in front of a little, how do you lead it out like this?"


    They had no choice but to move on, but when the pool water fell into their neck, no one moved forward.


    On the shore, sun Jingcai looks at ah Yu, who only shows one head in the pool. He is worried and his fists are clenched. He regrets coming to Lingwu mountain.


    Chen Mo''s face is still calm. She accompanies Murong Yan''er and glances coldly at the pool from time to time. Her eyes are full of drama.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged warrior who was walking in front of him exclaimed in a loud voice. Then, he suddenly raised his long knife and chopped down the pool in front of him.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged warrior''s body was hit by a strong force and fell on the bank, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Master Wu roared: "attack!"


    Dozens of warriors responded immediately and attacked the position where the middle-aged warrior stood with all their strength.


    Fist, foot, sword, knife all kinds of attacks, powerful Qi, splashing more than 10 meters high.


    Teng!


    A golden giant rushed out of the water, opened its big mouth full of golden scales to the crowd, and rushed over.


    Master Wu immediately cried out: "back! Attack as you retreat and lead it ashore

 Chapter 93

    The crowd retreated as they attacked.


    In an instant, the monster was led to the shore.


    See what the monster looks like.


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath.


    This is a crocodile like monster named golden scale crocodile. Its tail is seven or eight meters long, and its whole body is covered with golden scales, shining in the sun. Each of the four strong limbs is equivalent to a stone pillar more than two meters long. With a big mouth open, sharp teeth are exposed, and there are pieces of flesh and blood cloth between the teeth.


    "Ah


    On the shore, Murong Yan''er saw the golden scale alligator clearly, and she was scared to lose her face.


    Even sun Jingcai, Wei Ziyun and their subordinates could not help but step back. They had never seen such a huge thing.


    However, the mood of the Warriors is not so scared. Although the monster looks fierce, the warriors walk around and see and hear more than ordinary people. It''s much better than the unknown fear just now.


    Master Wu yelled again: "attack!"


    The warriors didn''t hesitate. They were all their best moves. On the shore, they were not afraid of golden scale crocodiles.


    Moo!


    The golden scale crocodile was infuriated, made a low roar like a buffalo, and swung its tail to the crowd.


    Bang bang!


    A few of them could not escape. They resisted the attack and were shocked to fly back more than ten meters. However, the golden scale crocodile had a hard time. It was hit by the powerful attack of the warrior and roared. Two scales were knocked off.


    "Attack


    Seeing that the attack worked, the warriors were very excited, and the golden scale crocodile didn''t seem too difficult to deal with.


    Then, there was another round of fierce attack. The warriors who had been shocked before also rushed to join the regiment. On the shore, the strength of the golden scale alligator was greatly reduced.


    The golden scale crocodile was tired of dealing with it and was soon broken through by many warriors.


    Bang dang


    There was a sound of gold and iron, and the great warrior in the inner world inserted his sword into the belly of the golden scale crocodile.


    The golden scale crocodile raised its head to the sky and roared. A blood sword suddenly came out of its abdomen and patted the warrior with one paw.


    It''s a pity that the strength of the warrior on the shore can be fully exerted. Without waiting for the paw to shoot, the warrior has already dodged.


    Master Wu was ecstatic: "ha ha, go on, it has been injured!"


    There was no need for Master Wu to remind them that they didn''t dare to relax. They attacked one after another. In a flash, the golden scale crocodile was covered with injuries, while only three or four of the warriors were injured.


    After a while, golden scale crocodile will die!


    Murong Yan''er looks at the exhausted golden scale alligator, and her face softens slightly: "Chen Mo, are those people going to win?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "if you don''t let the golden scale crocodile escape back into the water, they will win."


    Murong Yan son good strange way: "in case that monster escape back to the water?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "it''s hard to say. After all, these warriors can only play less than 10% of their strength in the water."


    All of a sudden, the golden scale crocodile, who was about to die, launched a fierce attack to push back some warriors. Then he let the rest of the warriors leave some wounds on him, turned around and rushed back to the pool.


    "No, it''s going to run away!"


    "Stop it! If it escapes back into the water, all previous achievements will be wasted! "


    However, the golden scale crocodile''s speed broke out with all its strength. Just now, most of its fighters were forced to retreat. Only five or six fighters close to it could attack. If it was determined to run for its life, these people would not be able to stop it.


    At this time, Wu University, who had been waiting for the best opportunity, said, "don''t worry, it can''t escape!"


    Before his words were heard, Master Wu jumped up in the air, and an unknown Black Dagger appeared in his hand. It fell steadily on the top of the golden scale crocodile, and one of his daggers was inserted into the head of the golden scale crocodile.


    A stab!


    Master Wu''s Black Dagger is extremely sharp. It''s like cutting tofu. It cuts from the top of the golden scale alligator''s head to its abdomen, and almost disintegrates the golden scale alligator.


    Moo


    A cry of sadness came from the golden scale crocodile''s mouth.


    Patta!


    The huge body of the golden scale crocodile fell down just one meter away from the pool.


    Master Wu stood on top of the golden scale crocodile, laughing wildly with excitement. He was dyed red by the blood of the golden scale crocodile, just like a god of war who was killed from a sea of blood.


    Wei Ziyun exclaimed excitedly: "Master Wu is so powerful that he can kill monsters with only one hand. He is just a living immortal!"


    The other warriors were not satisfied. Although Master Wu finally gave the golden scale crocodile a fatal blow, if they hadn''t tangled with the golden scale crocodile and consumed the strength of the golden scale crocodile, Master Wu''s blow alone would not have killed the golden scale crocodile.


    However, there is no way to refuse. Even if they add up, they are not necessarily the opponents of Master Wu. Now we can only pray that Master Wu will keep his word, and when he gets the elixir to refine it into a pill, everyone will be able to touch the light.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on Master Wu. There was a touch of envy and hatred in his eyes. Next, Master Wu should go to get the elixir.


    Master Wu glanced at the crowd and was satisfied. He seemed to see through the minds of the crowd. He said with a faint smile, "don''t worry. The elixir is not fully mature. Now it''s not time to pick it. It''s a tyrannical thing."


    Not far away, Chen Mo was surprised: "I underestimated this guy. I can see that the red clover is not fully mature. However, this guardian spirit beast seems to be a little too weak. How can it destroy an armed police team with such strength? "


    Wei Ziyun ran over and asked curiously, "master, when can I pick the elixir?"


    Master Wu said with a smile: "when all the red fruits turn to blood red, it''s the time when they are really mature. It''s the best time to pick them at that time!"


    "Haha, anyway, the monsters have been removed. Let''s just wait here." Wei Ziyun said with a flattering smile.


    Master Wu suddenly looked at Chen Mo and his party, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "it''s boring to wait, and there''s business to do?"


    Wei Ziyun immediately understood, looking at Murong Yan''er and Chen Mo, showing a bad smile.


    Those martial arts practitioners knew that Master Wu was there, and the elixir could not belong to them at all, so some of them began to retreat.


    "Master Wu, since the monsters have been removed, I will go first. Please remember Master Wu''s promise that after refining the elixir into a pill, I will be very grateful to you for giving me one


    The rest of the warriors echoed. Seeing that the elixir was hopeless, they were ready to leave first.


    Master Wu said with a bad smile: "don''t worry, you help me get rid of the golden scale alligator. How sorry if I don''t give you some benefits?"


    They were stunned and puzzled. They looked at Master Wu and said, "would he be so kind?"


    But Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed and a sense of obliteration flashed in them.


    Master Wu pointed to Chen Mo and said in a loud voice, "do you remember that the magic tools were bought in advance?"


    Everyone was stunned, and suddenly understood something. They all looked at Chen Mo, with a touch of greed in their eyes.


    Master Wu said, "yes, he bought the magic weapon ahead of time."


    Wei Ziyun also came forward to testify: "I saw with my own eyes that he followed the boss of the underground auction into the backstage, and the magic weapon must be in his hands!"

 Chapter 94

    Master Wu gave a sinister smile: "I''ve taken the elixir, but I don''t want the magic weapon. Whoever you have the ability, it belongs to him!"


    "Is that true?" Asked a warrior.


    "Seriously!" There was a sneer in Master Wu''s eyes.


    "Good! Master Wu is generous The warrior was overjoyed and seemed to forget Master Wu''s possession of the elixir.


    With Master Wu''s words, the warriors are greedy. They walk slowly to Chen Mo and surround sun Jingcai and his party.


    Murong Yan''er exclaimed: "what do you want to do?"


    In the face of Murong Yan''er, some martial arts people''s eyes flashed a touch of hot, one person said with a smile: "little sister, it''s none of your business, we are looking for the boy behind you!"


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, did you buy the magic weapon?"


    Everyone''s eyes are slightly fixed on Chen Mo, waiting for him to answer.


    Sun Jingcai and Murong Yan''er also look at Chen mo. sun Jingcai''s eyes are full of curiosity, while Murong Yan''er''s eyes are full of worry.


    Chen Mo threw a comforting look at Murong Yan''er, then glanced at the martial arts lightly, and said with a calm smile: "yes, the magic weapon is really in my hand."


    I thought that Chen Mo would make a sophistry, but I didn''t expect that he directly admitted that Master Wu and Wei Ziyun showed a smile of successful conspiracy.


    "Boy, hand over the magic weapon and spare you from death!" An old man in Dacheng''s inner environment said coldly.


    "Yes, hand over the magic weapon and spare you from death!" Cried several more internal warriors.


    Chen Mo looked at the crowd with a look of contempt: "I ask you, if the magic weapon is in the hands of that ghost old man, do you dare to ask him for it?"


    They couldn''t help looking at Master Wu with a sneer on his face, showing deep fear. Although no one spoke, they had already given Chen Mo an answer.


    I don''t dare to take a magic medicine, let alone a magic weapon that doesn''t know its function, unless they don''t want to die.


    "Since ancient times, the treasure has been lived in virtue. If the magic weapon is in Master Wu''s hands, we won''t ask for it, but you are a little boy. What''s the use of it? Isn''t it a tyranny? " The old man said with a high sounding face.


    Some cheeky warriors blushed for the old man. They were afraid of Master Wu''s ferocity, but they spoke so well.


    Murong Yan''er couldn''t hear it, so she said, "bah! I''m afraid of Master Wu. I dare not rob him, but it''s so nice. You have a thick skin


    The old man''s face turned red and angry: "little girl, you want to die!"


    Sun Jingcai said angrily: "Yan''er, don''t be rude!"


    With that, sun Jingcai''s eyes quickly looked at a Yu, hoping that he could stand up and protect himself and others.


    However, ah Yu lowered her head and pretended not to see it.


    Sun Jingcai frowned slightly and his face was gloomy.


    But Murong Yan''er stubbornly raised her beautiful face, without the slightest cowardice to look at the old man.


    Chen Mo chuckles: "Yan''er is right, he is cheeky!"


    The old man''s anger, immediately transferred to Chen Mo, also found a reasonable excuse for him to kill Chen Mo and grab magic weapon: "boy, you dare to humiliate me, I will kill you!"


    Chen Mo snorted coldly, glanced at the crowd with disdain, and said: "you''ve worked hard to consume the strength of golden scale alligator, but he''s enjoying his own success. I''m standing here and I don''t invite anyone to offend anyone, but you come to rob me of my magic weapon. "


    "You think he can kill you, but I can''t kill you!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is as cold as nine days.


    "Well, bravado! At your age, I''m afraid you are still a high school student. You dare to talk big and not hand over your magic weapon. You can''t leave alive today! " The old man had a sneer on his face.


    "Boy, hand over the magic weapon, or kill your little girlfriend first. Let''s see if it''s magic weapon or your girlfriend!" An obscene looking warrior screamed insidiously.


    Chen Mo''s eyes were cold, and a cold sense of killing came out of his body. He was about to kill the warrior, but master Wu not far away suddenly said, "wait, that little girl, you can''t move. What a pity if you hurt her?"


    Sun Jingcai immediately took Murong Yan''er and stepped back to draw a clear line with Chen Mo: "you misunderstood that Yan''er has nothing to do with that boy. It''s him who has to follow us into the mountain. If you want magic weapons, just look for him. It''s none of our business!"


    Murong Yan''er stares at Sun Jingcai discontentedly: "uncle, how can you do this? You will kill Chen Mo! "


    Chen Mo looks at Sun Jingcai with cold eyes.


    At this time, Master Wu and Wei Ziyun also came. Those warriors gave way one after another to make way for Master Wu.


    Sun Jingcai bows his hand to master Wu and says, "Sun Jingcai, Longhua, thank you for your protection. There will be a big reward in the future!"


    Master Wu looked at Murong Yan''er with a smile on his face: "no, I''m going to get paid now."


    Murong Yan''er is afraid to step back and hide behind Sun Jingcai''s two subordinates: "old monster, what do you want?"


    Sun Jingcai also found out Master Wu''s intention and hurriedly stood in front of Murong Yan''er. He looked at Master Wu with an alert face: "master, what are you doing? If you want a woman, I''ll find you as many as you want to leave here. Yan''er is still young. You can''t hurt her! "


    Master Wu looked impatient and said in a cold voice, "get out of the way!"


    Sun Jingcai and others stepped back and realized that Master Wu would never let Murong Yan''er go. They rushed to shout at ah Yu: "ah Yu, take Yan''er and run away quickly!"


    However, a Yu still lowered her head, as if she had neither seen nor heard.


    Sun Jingcai''s face flushed with anger: "ha ha, OK, I think sun Jingcai is blind and wrong!"


    A touch of guilt flashed in a Yu''s eyes. Looking at Sun Jingcai, she said, "master, you gave me a place to hide. I think you protected you for a few years, which is also a return of your kindness. But master Wu is so powerful that I dare not fight against him. When you think about the love of that year, I advise you to give Yan''er to master Wu, and I''ll plead with Master Wu for you and spare your life! "


    Sun Jingcai scolded: "I don''t need you to plead, even if I die, I won''t give Yan''er to him!"


    Turning his head, sun Jingcai yelled at Murong Yan''er: "Yan''er, run, I''ll hold him!"


    Murong Yan''er tears, shaking her head: "no, I will never leave your uncle!"


    Master Wu tut sighed: "what a touching scene. I can''t bear to start it. Little sister, don''t worry. As long as you are obedient and serve me well, I''ll let your uncle go. How about that? "


    Chen Mo wanted to continue to punish sun Jingcai, but she couldn''t bear the sadness of Murong Yan''er and decided to end it.


    Chen Mo light said: "I say you enough!"


    The voice is flat, but it''s very clear. It immediately attracts everyone''s eyes.


    Wei Ziyun yelled: "boy, don''t think you know the Jin family and dare to be presumptuous in front of Master Wu! The power of the Jin family may be extraordinary in the secular world, but in Master Wu''s eyes, it''s not fart! "


    Master Wu stares at Chen Mo coldly, with a green light in his eyes, like a cobra that chooses people to bite: "boy, how dare you mind my business? Are you tired of living? "

 Chapter 95

    Murong Yan''er is shocked. At this time, Chen Mo stands up, looking for death?


    Although she knows that Chen Mo is very good at fighting, those are only aimed at ordinary people. At present, these people are all warriors who have lived for decades. Chen Mo is definitely not an opponent.


    "Chen Mo, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t try to be brave and go quickly!"


    Chen Mo gave Murong Yan''er a faint smile: "Yan''er, don''t be afraid. Do you remember what I said just now? I will never do anything without full assurance! "


    Murong Yan''er can''t remember these. Even if she does, it''s when Chen Mo talks big to please her. She doesn''t believe Chen Mo can deal with Master Wu.


    "Ke Yue is right. How can Chen Mo be so brave?" Murong Yan''er is very anxious.


    Sun Jingcai looks at Chen Mo with a look of shame on his face. He is aiming at Chen Mo all the way. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo stands up at the last moment.


    Chen Mo looked at Master Wu and said with a faint smile, "I''ve killed two of you Tiangui sect. Tell me, who are you?"


    Master Wu was shocked by this remark!


    Looking at Chen Mo, Master Wu was shocked: "good boy, it turns out that master Chen is you! I was just about to find you, but I didn''t expect you to send it to me. I''m going to imprison your soul, torture you forever, and avenge my two younger martial brothers! "


    Seeing that Master Wu was about to start, Murong Yan''er, who was still not clear about the situation, said with a despairing face: "wait a minute, Master Wu, I promise your terms, just ask you to let Chen Mo and my uncle go, I promise I will listen to you!"


    Finish saying, Murong Yan son full face humiliation, tears flow into a river!


    "Nonsense, Yan''er, what are you talking about?" Sun Jingcai is very angry and pulls Murong Yan''er behind him.


    Chen Mo looks at Murong Yan''er and a warm current rises in her heart.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo sees Murong Yan''er in despair with a look of attachment, and her heart suddenly tingles. This scene seems familiar.


    In an instant, a beautiful face with unique blue eyes floated in my mind, and the eyes full of attachment and unwilling to give up when I said goodbye deeply impacted Chen Mo''s heart.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes were closed and his heart roared. A breath of despair spread from him. A pine tree close to him died in an instant.


    As soon as the flowers bloom, as soon as they fall.


    Since his rebirth, Chen Mo''s sad past, which he took the initiative to seal, has been triggered for the first time.


    If a dragon has scales, he will be angry!


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo opens his eyes, his eyes are gray, like heaven and earth vanishing, all things annihilating.


    "You all have to die!"


    Chen Mo''s powerful breath is churning, and he quickly draws mysterious lines in front of the void, which is completed in an instant.


    Chen Mo reaches out and grabs it. The aura gushes out and the thunder charm triggers instantly.


    "Ray


    Click!


    In the blue sky and in the daytime, there is a flash of lightning out of thin air. Like a silver snake, a bowl of thunder twists and jumps in Chen Mo''s hands.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chen Mo throws the thunder at Master Wu as if he had a spirit!


    When he saw Chen Mo holding the thunder in his hand, Master Wu''s face turned into a pigliver color, and he howled in horror: "master, please forgive me!"


    Click!


    Thunder hit Master Wu accurately.


    This is


    Like a soldering iron thrown into the water, Master Wu''s body was charred and fell to the ground with smoke.


    When Chen Mo killed Qiu Wuming and Wang Yongshan, he just used the most common formula of inducing thunder in Xiuxian world to summon thunder. He only needed to pinch the seal formula.


    At the moment, against Master Wu, whose accomplishments are higher than both of them, Chen Mo uses a thunder guiding talisman that is dozens of times more powerful than yinlei Jue.


    Master Wu''s cultivation is just a little better than Qiu Wuming''s, which is much worse than Lin Shu, the leader of the Lin family. Naturally, he will be killed!


    The warriors looked at Chen Mo, who was just like the arrival of the Thunder God.


    In their eyes, Master Wu''s one move is to kill the wuzhe, master Weibi!


    But what kind of strength should Chen Mo have when he struck Master Wu to death?


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Wei Ziyun and said coldly, "damn you


    Wei Ziyun''s face was full of panic, his legs trembled and he knelt on the ground: "master, please forgive me! I was threatened by Master Wu. I didn''t mean to offend you! "


    Chen Mo''s eyes are cold without any emotion, as if he didn''t hear Wei Ziyun''s words at all.


    Wei Ziyun kneels back, he can feel Chen Mo''s strong intention to kill: "Chen Mo, you can''t kill me, if you kill me, the Wei family will never let you go!"


    "Kill


    Chen Mo reaches for his hand and shoots a powerful spiritual power through Wei Ziyun''s eyebrows.


    Wei Ziyun didn''t even have time to scream. He fell on the ground, and a blood hole appeared on his forehead. He died.


    The whole audience was dead and frightened.


    The old man who threatened Chen Mo just now fell on his knees and kowtowed to beg for mercy! I have no eyes to offend the Heavenly Master. Please forgive me


    The rest of the warriors were too scared to kneel down on the ground, shouting: "master heaven, spare your life!"


    In their eyes, the power of Chen Mo is still above the master.


    According to the martial arts and Taoism rules, the master should not be insulted. They just offended Chen Mo and deserved to die. They can only ask Chen Mo to forgive them. They dare not even run for their lives in front of Chen Mo''s power!


    Only a Yu stands still and looks at Chen Mo with puzzled eyes. Chen Mo is just an ordinary teenager. How did he suddenly become master webby?


    A wave of jealousy and reluctance filled ah Yu''s heart.


    If he doesn''t know Chen Mo, maybe he is kneeling down like other warriors. But he knew Chen Mo and went with him all the way. He didn''t look at Chen Mo in the eye all the way. Now he suddenly asked him to kneel down and beg for mercy to a man he didn''t look at?


    A Yu really can''t break through the heart.


    Chen Mo turns his head to look at a Yu, light a point: "you also die!"


    The next moment, a Yu''s head suddenly fell to the ground strangely.


    Condensate gas double, spirit power sword, can cut the enemy within 10 meters!


    Sun Jingcai looks at Chen Mo with a face full of horror. He is thunderous in the palm of his hand and decides life and death in one word. This kind of means is already extraordinary!


    Sun Jingcai suddenly remembered what he said to Chen Mo in the teahouse. He was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    "No wonder he said that wealth, power and status were like dirt in his eyes. If he wants to, he''ll wave. It turns out that he is no longer a common man! "


    "If I had the power to kill people, I would not care about the power of the secular world. Ridiculous. I also said that he was arrogant and boastful, and didn''t know that there was someone outside and there was heaven outside. It turns out that I''m a frog in a well. I''m looking at the sky from a well. I have no eyes. I don''t know a real person! "


    "I''ve completely offended him, and I''ve never been with such an expert all my life. Fortunately, Yan''er has the wisdom to know people. Even at the most dangerous moment, she doesn''t give up on Chen mo. she''s really lucky! " Looking at a face of surprise Murong Yan''er, sun Jingcai eyes emerge a touch of comfort.


    "Chen Mo, why are you so powerful?" Looking at the young man knelt down by a group of martial arts, Murong Yan''er''s eyes are full of admiration, and even a little more unclear emotion in her eyes.


    Every girl has a dream of Zixia. She hopes that her lover is a hero in the world. One day, she will drive the seven colors of clouds and marry her in the eye-catching situation.


    Murong Yan''er is just at the beginning of love. Naturally, she can''t avoid this kind of fantasy. Chen Mo comes forward at the most critical moment and becomes a hero in her mind.


    Chen Mo turns his head and looks at Murong Yan''er, showing a smile: "I said, with me, no one can hurt you."


    At this time, the two men standing behind Sun Jingcai, suddenly full of panic, pointed to the direction of the pool behind them, trembling and shouting: "monster, monste

 Chapter 96

    They immediately get up and look around, and Chen Mo looks over.


    I saw another golden scale crocodile beside the body of the golden scale crocodile by the pool.


    However, this golden scale alligator is much bigger than the one just now. Its whole body and tail are more than ten meters long, and each claw is the size of a tank, just like a golden dragon.


    "How come there''s another golden scale alligator!"


    The crowd was shocked and retreated.


    "This golden scale alligator looks dozens of times stronger than the one just now!"


    Everyone was shocked by the size of the golden scale crocodile, but they didn''t notice its eyes the size of a millstone.


    Only the careful Murong Yan''er saw it clearly and exclaimed in surprise: "it seems to be crying?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes were slightly fixed. He saw that the golden scale crocodile was indeed crying. Obviously, the intelligence was more mature than the first golden scale crocodile.


    "I see. It''s estimated that this is the real guardian spirit beast of Sanye Zhuguo. The one just now is his son!"


    "This is the monster that can resist an armed police team. The previous one was too weak."


    According to Chen Mo''s estimation, the strength of this golden scale crocodile can be regarded as a level 2 Monster by the standards of the cultivation world. It is comparable to the triple immortal cultivation of condensate gas. Even Master Wu can''t survive three rounds in front of it.


    The golden scale crocodile slowly turned its head and looked at the crowd. Its mouth opened and closed, and an angry voice rang out: "you killed my children, I will eat you up!"


    "He can talk to people!"


    Everyone is shocked!


    Only Chen Mo''s face is plain and the first level monster can speak, let alone the second level monster.


    "This is the real monster!"


    "Run away!"


    A warrior was scared out of his wits and ran away in one direction.


    "Kill my children, damned human beings, you don''t want to go!" The golden scale crocodile roared and its huge claws sprang up. Its speed was ten times faster than that of the warrior.


    Bang!


    The warrior was patted into meat mud by the claw of the golden scale crocodile, which was very miserable.


    "What


    People are scared. I''m afraid it''s stronger than the master!


    The golden scale crocodile turned his head and stared at the crowd: "it''s your turn. Today you are going to bury my children with me!"


    The warriors were shocked and retreated one after another. The old man, who was a great success in the inner world, cried out, "don''t be afraid. Attack together. Don''t be defeated by it all!"


    "Yes, it''s very fast. We can''t escape. Let''s fight!"


    "Fight!"


    After a brief shock, they quickly analyzed the situation, calmed down, and began to besiege the golden scale crocodile just as before.


    "Stupid humans, you are like a group of annoying ants."


    The golden scale crocodile had a sneering look in his eyes. He let the warrior attack and did not fight back.


    One of the fighters hit its scales, and the warrior was shocked away, but he didn''t leave any trace.


    Someone raised the big knife and kept chopping at it. There was a sound of gold and iron. The sparks were everywhere. It couldn''t hurt at all.


    Bang!


    The golden scale crocodile''s huge tail swept over, just like the top of the mountain. More than a dozen warriors were swept away, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air. The middle-aged warrior, who had only accomplished great accomplishments in the outer world, was killed on the spot.


    "Run away, we can''t break its scales! There is still a chance to live if you escape


    The warriors immediately ran away like dogs who have lost their families.


    Sun Jingcai quickly pulled up Murong Yan''er and yelled, "go


    Murong Yan''er was pulled back, looking back and worried, she yelled to Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, go away, don''t be brave!"


    Chen Mo turned his head and said with a loud smile to Murong Yan''er, "it''s OK. Watch me chop it!"


    He turned around and walked towards the golden scaly crocodile step by step. His face was flat, without sadness or joy.


    Murong Yan''er is stunned, and sun Jingcai stops. Even the warriors who escape to ten meters also stop and look at Chen Mo in shock.


    A thin figure, in the face of a hundred times larger than his golden scale alligator, without a trace of fear, like a giant, supporting the world alone!


    The golden scale crocodile was ignored and roared angrily: "stupid human, you are looking for death!"


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to it. He reached out and said, "surrender to me. When I''m on my mount, I''ll spare you from death!"


    The whole audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo, his face full of disbelief.


    "He, he wants to take this monster as a mount!"


    "God, I heard you right!"


    "Even if he is the master of heaven, he is too arrogant. The golden scale crocodile is not afraid of his thunder method!"


    Sun Jingcai and Murong Yan''er are also stunned.


    "Well, is the boy out of his mind? Even if his strength has reached the rank of extraordinary and refined, he can''t say such silly words in the face of such a huge thing! "


    Murong Yan''er''s eyes are colorful, Chen Mo''s figure in her heart is more and more tall. Even she was thinking, if we really take this guy as a mount, wouldn''t it be better than those BMW Mercedes Benz Maserati!


    Golden scale crocodile roared: "seek death!"


    Chen Mo was photographed with one paw. He lived for 800 years. For the first time, someone dared to let him be a mount. This is the biggest shame to him.


    Looking at the huge claw blocking the sky, Chen Mo said in a hurry: "it seems that you have refused, so today I will get rid of the harm for the people!"


    Bang!


    With one paw, Chen Mo doesn''t retreat. He flies into the air and smashes the head of the golden scale crocodile.


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    This is the first time that Chen Mo has tried his best to use Tianxuan magic boxing since he arrived at Ningqi Erzhong.


    In the eyes of the golden scale crocodile, Chen Mo''s palm turns into a huge blade. In front of us, this human being is very small, but there is a kind of fear in this palm. It seems that it can really hurt it.


    Golden scale crocodile doesn''t believe that human beings can hurt it on the earth. It has lived for so long. During the Anti Japanese War, it even ate a small team of devils. Even the aircraft and artillery of that year had nothing to do with it, let alone such an ant sized human!


    Moo!


    The golden scale alligator roars, and a huge claw blocks Chen Mo''s attack.


    Bang!


    There was a shower of blood in the sky, and the huge claw was cut off by Chen Mo, but it also blocked Chen Mo''s attack.


    Breaking mountains is not only breaking mountains, but all the obstacles between heaven and earth. As long as you have enough strength, any obstacles in front of Chen Mo can be broken at once!


    Moo!


    The golden scale crocodile utters a painful roar, looks at Chen Mo''s eyes with a trace of fear, turns its body suddenly, and rushes into the water in an instant, leaving an angry roar.


    "Human beings, I didn''t expect that you have such terrible power, but how much more can you play in the water? As long as I''m in the water, you''ll never get the red clover! "


    Looking at the result, the whole audience was dead quiet.


    "He escaped?" For a moment, the warrior woke up with a cry of disbelief.


    No one answered him, and everyone looked at Chen Mo, his face full of horror.


    In the field, the young man stood up with his hands down, with a flat face, as if he had just killed a fly.

 Chapter 97

    Sun Jingcai''s eyes are dull, looking at Chen Mo, as if seeing the real God!


    Murong Yan''er clapped her little hand excitedly: "Chen Mo, you are so powerful!"


    But Chen Mo didn''t speak. He walked slowly to the pool and looked at the water in a daze.


    People gradually recover from the shock, and suddenly find the problem Chen Mo is facing.


    "The golden scale crocodile is scared, afraid it will never come out again. It is invincible in the water. It''s hard to do now."


    "If the golden scale crocodile has been hiding in the water, it can''t even pick the elixir?"


    Most people look at Chen Mo standing beside the pool in a daze, sigh slightly, and his face is full of regret.


    There are also a small number of people who are full of schadenfreude. They can''t get the elixir, Chen Mo can''t get it, and everyone can''t get it.


    In fact, these people are just right. Chen Mo is worried about another point.


    This golden scale crocodile clearly knows the effect of Sanye Zhuguo. Once Sanye Zhuguo matures and is eaten by it, its strength will soar, and even Chen Mo will be hard to deal with.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t dare to go into the water when the golden scale crocodile is hiding in the water. Even if he goes into the water, Chen Mo''s strength will be greatly reduced. Not only can he not kill the golden scale crocodile, maybe he will be in danger.


    For a moment, Chen Mo was in a bit of a dilemma!


    "Heavenly Master, I don''t think so. This golden scale crocodile is too cunning. It''s not cost-effective to take risks for elixir." The warrior wants to please Chen Mo and persuade him.


    "Yes, Heavenly Master, there is a magic medicine elsewhere. There''s no need to risk yourself for this one!" Most people persuade, of course, there are also those who gloat.


    Murong Yan''er also gently comforted: "Chen Mo, if you are not sure to deal with it in the water, let''s go back. When we find a way to clean it up! "


    For the public''s persuasion, Chen Mo did not move, but looked at the Trifolium fruit on the opposite side of the pool.


    The sun is about to set, and the golden afterglow shines on the red clover fruit. You can see that half of the red clover fruit has turned into blood red.


    According to Chen Mo''s estimation, in one hour, the fruit will be fully mature.


    No, there''s no time to wait. We have to get rid of the golden scale crocodile.


    Chen Mo has made a decision in his mind.


    "Beast, it''s not easy for you to practice. I''m giving you a chance to surrender to me and spare you from death." Chen Mo shouts to the black water pool. His voice is blessed by spiritual power and reverberates on the water. It seems that there are countless Chen Mo talking in the whole valley.


    People don''t understand Chen Mo, but they don''t understand why he still let the golden scale crocodile surrender at this time? Are you confused by anger?


    A voice with a sneer came from the bottom of the pool, very dull: "stupid human, are you brain broken? Now I''m hiding in the water, what can you do for me? As long as the fruit is ripe, my accomplishments will soar after I eat it. At that time, you will ask me to spare my life, but you still want me to surrender. Hum, dream


    Chen Mo''s heart sank. It seems that the golden scale crocodile is really trying to make the idea of Sanye Zhuguo.


    "Well, you think I can''t kill you if you hide under the water? You look down on me


    "Human, don''t talk big, come and kill me if you have the ability, ha ha..." the golden scale crocodile was laughing at Chen mo.


    The Warriors also shake their heads secretly. They all think that Chen Mo is angry and confused. They deliberately boast that the pool is too deep. Even if the martial arts master comes, he has nothing to do. How can Chen Mo kill the golden scale crocodile hiding at the bottom of the pool?


    It''s like a fool talking about a dream!


    Chen Mo sneered: "my ability, in fact, you and other reptiles can imagine!"


    "Watch me cut you!"


    Chen murang''s voice calls a way, in the eyes of all people don''t understand, step toward the pool.


    "What? Is he going to go into the water? "


    "It''s too much for me! Even if he is a master, his strength in the water will be greatly reduced. How can he be the opponent of golden scale crocodile? "


    "People die for money, birds die for food, it seems that he is still reluctant to give up the elixir. It''s a pity that such a young talent, if he leaves here, there must be a place for him in the list of martial arts masters! "


    Murong Yan''er worries and shouts: "Chen Mo, you have to be careful!"


    Chen Mo didn''t speak. A strange scene happened.


    Chen Mo step out, actually did not fall in the water, but stay in the void.


    Then, another step out.


    "What''s the situation?"


    People all over the face don''t understand, even Murong Yan''er is also cherry mouth micro Zhang, a face incredible.


    Dong!


    Chen Mo stepped out again, as if there was an invisible step in the void in front of him, holding his body and the void floating.


    Dong Dong


    Chen Mo took a total of seven steps, and each step was like a sledgehammer, beating on the drum with all his strength, shaking people''s hearts.


    "You see, his hair is gray!"


    "His face is aging!"


    "It''s like he''s using a magic trick. Maybe he can really kill the golden scale crocodile!"


    Careful people found that Chen Mo''s hair would be white and her face would be older with every step.


    When Chen Mo steps out in seven steps, his hair turns white and his face grows old, just like overdrawing his life in advance.


    "Seven steps against the sky!"


    The secret method of burning vitality and enhancing strength of xuandaozong can be used no matter how high or low their accomplishments are. The cost is to consume their life.


    Seven steps out, Chen Muru, the same dying old man, floats in the void above the pool, but his breath is far stronger than just now, which is daunting.


    All people can''t help but have an impulse to worship, as if the youth suspended in the air, such as the presence of God!


    Chen Mo''s voice with a trace of metal texture, without a trace of emotion, light ring, as if from the nine days to upload.


    "The second move of Tianxuan magic boxing, divides rivers!"


    A punch, light to the pool, without any momentum, very slow, as if pressing a mountain.


    Boom!


    The pool suddenly gave out a roar, and the dark water separated on both sides, raising huge waves. It was as high as a thirty story building, just like a curtain hanging from the sky.


    The golden scale crocodile hiding in the bottom of the water suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Then, he was smashed into the mud by a huge force.


    The golden scale crocodile let out a roar of terror, and the body that could not be broken by the sword was smashed into a blood hole.


    Then, the water rolled back and submerged the crocodile again.


    Chen Mo''s body returned to normal and became a teenager again. He suddenly fell on the bank and took several steps to stabilize himself.


    Chen Mo''s face is pale at the moment. He is obviously over consumed. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him down.


    However, no one dares to underestimate Chen mo. just now, with a startling blow, Chen Mo not only killed the golden scale crocodile, but also scared the warriors out of their wits.


    After today, all those who see Chen Mo''s moves will respect Chen Mo as if they were gods!


    Sun Jingcai sits on the ground and looks at Chen Mo with a wry smile.


    People see his eyes full of pity, because he is short-sighted, and a god like character, missed!

 Chapter 98

    Murong Yan''er quickly ran forward and looked at Chen Mo and asked nervously, "Chen Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Mo light smile: "nothing, just rest for a while."


    "Good. By the way, is that monster dead? " Murong Yan''er is very strange.


    "Dead!" Chen Mo''s affirmative answer.


    Chen Mo can kill the golden scale crocodile even if it is hidden in the belly of the 100 meter mountain!


    It is not only rivers that divide rivers, but also all things in the world.


    In the eyes of those who cultivate immortals, all things in this world are just the materialization of energy. As long as they have enough cultivation, they are the core of the stars, and Chen Mo can destroy them with one blow.


    WOW!


    The body of the golden scale crocodile floated up in the dark water.


    Chen Mo sweeps sun Jingcai, who is sitting on the ground with his eyes paralyzed. His face is expressionless, and then he looks at the warriors.


    All those who come into contact with Chen Mo''s eyes bow down to show respect.


    "You escort my classmates back to Heishui county. If there''s any mistake, I''ll let you wait for the spirits to die!"


    Everyone has been scared by Chen Mo for a long time. Now Chen Mo''s orders are imperial edicts to them, and no one dares to disobey them.


    "Don''t worry, master. We will send your friends back to Heishui County safely."


    Chen Mo nodded: "go!"


    Murong Yan''er is reluctant: "Chen Mo, don''t you go back?"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "I have something to do for the moment, you go first!"


    Murong Yan''er wants to go with Chen Mo, but she knows that there are many secrets hidden in Chen mo. since Chen Mo doesn''t want to go with her, it proves that Chen Mo doesn''t want her to know those secrets for the time being.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You must pay attention to your own safety."


    Chen Mo light smile: "rest assured."


    Murong Yan''er went to sun Jingcai and helped him up: "uncle, let''s go back!"


    Sun Jingcai nodded dully and looked down. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Chen mo.


    Watching the crowd leave, Chen Mo jumps into the pool, tiptoes gently on the water, a few ups and downs come to the opposite, standing next to the three leaf fruit.


    Chen Mo sits down with his knees crossed.


    "It''s going to take a little time for the three leaf vermilion fruit to fully mature. I''d better hurry to recover my accomplishments."


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Mo opened his eyes and a strange fragrance enveloped the whole area. The animals in Lingwu mountain were restless and rushed towards the black water pool, but they did not dare to approach the black water pool within ten meters.


    "It''s a magic drug with a strong fragrance!"


    Chen Mo''s heart a joy, a spiritual power wrapped in the palm of his hand, the whole body blood red clover fruit picked.


    "If only the storage ware were there, the storage ware with its own space can keep the elixir fresh forever. Now we can only refine the red clover fruit into semi-finished pill to ensure that the efficacy will not be lost."


    With a move in his mind, Chen Mo uses his spiritual power to wrap the fruit. A few minutes later, a red pill appears in Chen Mo''s hand.


    Chen Mo put the refined three leaf fruit into a jade bottle, then reached out to take off the three green leaves and put them in another jade bottle.


    "These people only know that the three leaves are the elixir, but they don''t know that the three leaves are also the rare elixir. Even the trunk and root of the tree that gave birth to the three leaves are the elixir of the hundred year old ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum."


    Chen Mo grabs the tree trunk and is ready to uproot it. But after thinking about it, Chen Mo gives up.


    "Well, since I''ve made the most of the benefits, I don''t want to do the work of breaking the root and leaving this spiritual root. In a few years, I can still grow a three leaf fruit."


    Chen Mo put two jade bottles into his pocket and began to look at the black pool.


    "This pool of water is as black as ink. It''s very strange, and I can feel that there is a very strong metallic element here. There must be a connection between the two."


    Chen Mo closed his eyes to find the most abundant source of metal force.


    A moment later, Chen Mo opened his eyes, looked at the mountain behind the waterfall, and suddenly split his hand.


    Bang!


    The soil layer and rocks on the surface of the mountain fall one after another, and a section of golden stone is exposed, just like a piece of gold embedded in the mountain.


    Chen Mo''s heart moved: "this is jinjingyu!"


    Jinjingyu is a kind of jade which contains metal elements in the world of immortality. The person who cultivates immortals can extract pure metal elements from it.


    Bang Bang


    Chen Mo''s fists smashed the rocks on the surface of the mountain, revealing a large area of gold crystal jade.


    "It turned out to be a gold crystal jade mine, so it is!"


    "The golden scale crocodile must have absorbed the metal elements contained in the jinjingyu mineral for many years before it opened its mind and evolved into a monster."


    "Jinsheng water, jinjingyu ore contains rich metal minerals, which makes the pool black as ink."


    Chen Merton understood the reason of black water pool and the origin of the two golden scale crocodiles.


    "I really have no place to find. I am worried that I can''t practice the Jinxing body. I didn''t expect to find such a large piece of jinjingyu ore here. If I absorb and refine the metallic elements in the jinjingyu ore, I will surely make my Jinxing body a success."


    Chen Mo made a quick decision and opened a cave for one person around him. He sat in it with his knees crossed and began to practice the golden body.


    Jinjingyu ore contains rich metallic elements, which are more than 100 times stronger than those in the void. Many metallic elements are absorbed by Chen Mo and begin to refine Chen Mo''s body.


    The aura of Lingwu mountain is very abundant. In addition to the rich metallic elements contained in jinjingyu, Chen Mo is like a fish in water. He is like a man walking in the desert for several days when he suddenly meets a sweet and delicious spring.


    Although Chen Mo has not yet reached the realm of creating a valley, in such a rich aura, even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a month, it doesn''t matter.


    There is no time in the mountains. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    Chen Mo''s whole body is coated with gold. If you look carefully, you can see that Chen Mo''s skin and hair have turned to wheat color. It''s as if the original white skin had been exposed to the sun and turned into a strong bronze color, which made Chen Mo look more mature.


    Chen Mo opened his eyes, revealing a touch of surprise: "the fur has been tempered, and then the flesh and blood. Even if I don''t use spiritual defense, those ordinary swords can''t hurt me at all. "


    However, Chen Mo still has a little doubt: "it is said that even if there is jinjingyu ore here, it is impossible to finish the skin and hair so quickly. According to my original estimate, it will take at least ten days. Now it is finished in three days. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo held his breath and began to explore the jinjingyu ore carefully. Suddenly, Chen Mo opened his eyes and exclaimed: "jinjingyusui!"


    "I can''t believe that a piece of gold crystal chalcedony has been bred here, which is more than the metallic elements contained in ten gold crystal jade mines!"


    "I see!"


    Chen Mo was overjoyed: "with this golden crystal and chalcedony, I can at least cultivate the golden body to the peak and even to the full realm."


    Chen Mo closed his eyes again and immersed himself in cultivation.

 Chapter 99

    When a group of warriors escorted Murong Yan''er to leave Lingwu mountain and return to various places, the whole martial arts world exploded.


    Tianji Pavilion suddenly rearranges the list of masters, and master Chen''s name suddenly appears, directly Ranking 30th in the list of masters.


    The most shocking thing is that master Chen is 18 years old.


    If Tianji Pavilion had not always been in charge of the ranking of each list in the martial arts and Taoism circle, it would have been very authoritative. I''m afraid no one would have believed that Huaxia had an 18-year-old young master.


    Overnight, master Chen''s name resounded throughout the martial arts circle.


    The fourth day after Chen Mo left Wuzhou.


    Jiang Yao''s restaurant, Wuzhou City.


    Jiang Yao''s parents sit on the chair with a worried face and look forward to her.


    Next to him, Zhang Hu and his two younger brothers are anxiously looking at Jiang Yao.


    The more beautiful Jiang Yao reluctantly puts down her mobile phone and shakes her head in disappointment: "brother Chen Mo''s mobile phone still can''t get through. I call his friend Zhao Gang and I don''t know where he has gone?"


    With that, Jiang Yao looked aggrieved. I really feel sorry for her small appearance!


    Jiang Yao''s mother was worried: "what should I do now? That Huang Zhen will bring people here this afternoon. If we can''t find Chen Mo, we have to move out! "


    Zhang Hu next to him sighed and looked dejected: "Huang Zhen didn''t know whose line he took, but he took refuge with Dao Zi, a subordinate of Chu Wenxiong, a big man in Wuzhou. My brother was lured away by him. I took people to fight with him several times. Every time I was beaten badly, I couldn''t compete with him any more."


    "I, Zhang Hu, can''t protect you. I can''t live up to Mr. Chen''s orders."


    On Zhang Hu''s face, there are many scars, the most prominent one is the position of the left corner of the eye. If it is a little bit off, Zhang Hu will be blind in one eye.


    Jiang Yao''s father said in a hurry: "brother Zhang Hu, don''t say that. Thanks to your care these days, Huang Zhen is very powerful, and you can''t help it. If you didn''t deal with him, I''m afraid we would have been driven away long ago. You are the benefactor of our family!"


    With that, Jiang Yao''s father bowed to Zhang Hu.


    Zhang Hu quickly stepped forward to help Jiang Yao''s father: "brother Jiang is serious. Do you want to kill me?"


    Holding up Jiang Yao''s father, Zhang Hu said: "since I can''t get in touch with Mr. Chen, I''ll fight with him when Huang Zhen comes. If we still lose, we can only compromise temporarily. When Mr. Chen comes back, we''re looking for Huang Zhen to revenge."


    Jiang Yao''s family looked at each other and nodded: "it''s OK."


    At six o''clock in the evening, a yellow haired youth, with more than a dozen younger brothers, appeared at the door of Jiang Yao''s restaurant.


    Zhang Hu, who had been waiting for a long time, welcomed him with five or six brothers who were close friends of life and death.


    Jiang Yao''s family, standing in the restaurant, anxiously looks at Zhang Hu and others. If they fail, it means that Jiang Yao''s family will be driven away.


    Huang Zhen looked at Zhang Hu and said with a contemptuous smile, "brother Hu, where are your brothers? Why are there so many people? "


    Zhang Hu said angrily, "Huang Zhen, I''ve given up this street to you. Why can''t you leave a way for the Jiang family?"


    Huang Zhen sneered: "brother tiger, why don''t you understand? I''m making an example to others! Only by gnawing away the hard bone of the Jiang family can people in this street really listen to me. "


    One of Huang Zhen''s younger brothers said with a smile: "brother tiger, do you know why the brothers betrayed you? It''s because you are scared by a high school student. You have lost your old spirit, just like an old tiger whose teeth are all gone. You have lost your attacking power. Brothers feel that you have no future, so they have to find another way out. "


    Zhang Hu sneered: "Er Kui, when Mr. Chen comes back, you will know whether my choice is right or wrong!"


    Erkui laughed: "what will happen when he comes back? Is he a high school student, can he compete with the big man in Wuzhou? Brother Zhen''s backing is the elder brother of Chu. Even Shichang in Wuzhou doesn''t dare to provoke the elder brother of Chu. A senior high school student who doesn''t grow up is a fart! "


    Zhang Hu''s face was dignified and he did not dare to refute. The name of Chu Wenxiong in Wuzhou was God to them.


    But Zhang Hu has an intuition that as long as Chen Mo comes back, even Chu Wenxiong has a solution.


    Huang Zhen said impatiently: "Zhang Hu, stop talking nonsense. If you want to protect them, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Huang Zhen, if you have the ability, please come here. Mr. Chen told me never to disobey it!" Zhang Hu''s face was determined and ready for the final battle.


    Huang Zhen immediately waved his hand and cheered coldly: "up!"


    A dozen people to six people, a face-to-face, Zhang Hu and others can not resist, back to the restaurant.


    Jiang Yao''s father had a look of despair on his face and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, we''ll agree to your terms and move away!"


    Zhang Hu looked dejected and disheartened.


    Huang Zhen complacently laughs: "early promise is OK? Waste my precious time


    "If you haven''t moved out by this time tomorrow, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, Huang Zhen arrogantly takes people to leave, leaving Jiang''s family with a look of despair.


    Zhang Hu said in a deep voice: "brother Jiang, Huang Zhen is very powerful. We can only avoid him for a while. When Mr. Chen comes back, we are worrying."


    Jiang Yao''s family nodded at the same time: "I have to."


    ¡­¡­


    Linzhou City, a valley near the Lin family, is called Jueming valley.


    Originally, it was a beautiful valley, but decades ago, it was suddenly owned by the Lin family and no one was allowed to go near the valley.


    Once, ordinary people mistakenly entered the valley and never came back. Local villagers organized a search and rescue team to enter the valley, and there was no news from the whole search and rescue team.


    From then on, no one dared to go near the valley, so the name of Jueming valley spread.


    In the depth of Jueming Valley, there is a magnificent hall, which is similar to those palaces in ancient China, but much smaller.


    If people see this palace, they will definitely fall in the eye. How much manpower and financial resources will it cost to build a palace where this kind of mechanical equipment can''t get in?


    In the palace, there is a huge cauldron. Inside, the fire is burning. Outside, the cold wind is howling. In the palace, it is warm as spring.


    More than a dozen women with long hair wearing only transparent gauze are singing and dancing in the palace, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Four outstanding looking women gathered around a man on the main seat of the hall, pinching his legs and beating his back. The man closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the happiness of all.


    The man looked at only forty or fifty years old, rich God such as jade, but the voice is very old.


    He put a woman in his arms, his hands swam, but his eyes were clear: "the Lin family hasn''t come to send me resources for several days, what''s the matter?"


    After pondering for a while, he stood up and said, "take a good look at your home. I''ll go out and have a look. If there''s one less person here, I''ll ask you four to die of bliss when you come back!"


    Hearing the death of bliss, the four women knelt on the ground in horror, their bodies trembling. Obviously, they were extremely afraid of the death of bliss.


    The man stepped out and floated three feet above the ground. He was a master of Huajing!

 Chapter 100

    Linzhou, the home of the Lin family.


    A 40-50-year-old middle-aged man in a long robe was standing in front of the gate of the Lin family.


    He looked at the guards on both sides of the gate and walked straight into the gate.


    "Who? Dare to break into the Lin family The two guards yelled.


    Bang bang!


    With two dull sounds, the middle-aged man in the robe took back his palm, and the two guards bled and died on the spot.


    "Just a servant of the Lin family, dare to stop me!"


    Looking coldly at the bodies of the two guards, the middle-aged man sneered and strode into the Lin family.


    In the hall, a snow-white dress of Lin Xue, sitting in the main seat, dealing with the affairs of the Lin family.


    All of a sudden, Lin xueruo feels something and suddenly raises her head. She sees a middle-aged man in a long robe, who is less than a foot in front of her.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Xue is shocked. She has been awarded Peiyuan Dan by Chen mo. now she is a warrior in Xiaocheng. She doesn''t even know when the other party came in. If the other party wants her life, she is dead now.


    The man looked at Lin Xue curiously, with a flash of appreciation in his eyes: "Neijing Xiaocheng! The Lin family even has such a qualified beauty. The boy Lin Shang didn''t send it to me. It seems that he is deliberately hiding. I''ll teach him a good lesson later! "


    Lin Xue was even more shocked. She saw that the man was younger than Lin Shu, but she called him Lin Shu boy. Her voice was very old, like an old man of 80 or 90 years old.


    Who is this man?


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you break into my Lin family? " Lin Xue stood up and stepped back to escape.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''m GUI Youguang, worshipped by the Lin family. Didn''t Lin Shang mention me? Really, is it necessary to keep it so secret? By the way, what about Lin? Let him come out to see me


    Lin Xue can''t stand each other''s unbridled eyes. This person is a hooligan. She always looks at her proud place. If she wasn''t afraid of his strength, Lin Xue would have slapped in the past.


    Lin Xue said angrily, "Lin has been killed by my master. Now I will take charge of the Lin family. If you are worshipped by my Lin family, you should submit to my master!"


    "Lin Shang is dead! That''s not right. Lin Liang has already been transformed. Is your master a great master? " GUI Youguang was surprised.


    Lin Xue sneered: "the strength of my master is beyond your imagination."


    GUI Youguang said with a smile: "is that so? Do you think your master will come to avenge you when I kill you


    Lin Xue was surprised and stepped back: "if you dare to move me, my master will never let you go!"


    GUI Youguang stroked his smooth chin with one hand, and his eyes were very aggressive: "Hey, don''t worry, I can''t bear to kill a beauty like you. But I owe the Lin family a favor. When the Lin family is destroyed, I have to ask for an explanation for the Lin family. "


    "I''ll take you first. When your master comes, I''ll kill him."


    Lin Xue was surprised and angry: "you dare!"


    Finish saying, Lin Xue toes light point, sweep toward the gate. She knows that she is not GUI Youguang''s opponent, so she must inform Chen mo.


    "Do you want to escape?" GUI Youguang laughs and looks at Lin Xue leaving the gate before he starts.


    Guiyouguang''s speed is much faster than that of Lin Xue. The next moment, he appears in front of Lin Xue and pinches her white neck.


    "In front of the master, you are a mole ant!"


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, my master will avenge me!" Lin Xue looks desperate and closes her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I said I''m reluctant to kill you. I''ll wait here for your master to come to me, and then kill him in front of you." GUI Youguang sneers.


    On the sixth day of Chen Mo''s seclusion, Lin Xue is captured and the Lin family is out of Chen Mo''s control.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of Hanyang Province, Yinfeng mountain is the gate of heaven ghost sect.


    A dark shadow with a gust of wind swept into the cave where Tiangui sect was located.


    Dark shadow is the leader of heaven ghost sect. Gu qiansha is the leader of heaven ghost sect.


    Below, the five remaining disciples open their eyes together.


    "Master, do you have any news?"


    Gu qiansha looked gloomy: "I have found out that your elder martial brother, younger martial brother, and third elder martial brother were all killed by one person. That person is likely to be a descendant of tianshimen and is called master Chen!"


    "There''s a descendant in Tianshi gate!"


    All the disciples were shocked.


    Gu qiansha said angrily: "I also found that master Chen has integrated ten cities in the south of Hanyang Province, and most of Hanyang respects him!"


    "What? The people of the Heavenly Master''s gate dare to interfere in the affairs of the secular world! Do they want to break the agreement? "


    The disciples were furious.


    It''s a long established rule that martial arts and Taoism should not interfere in the affairs of the secular world. Although many big companies and forces have the shadow of martial arts and Taoism, no one dares to intervene in the affairs of the secular world.


    Gu qiansha''s face was cold: "since they broke the rules first, we don''t need to be polite. You go out of the mountain immediately and integrate the northern forces. I want to avenge my disciples!"


    "Yes


    The whole heaven ghost sect came out.


    A day later, sun Jingcai, a big man in Longhua City, was killed.


    Five days later, that is, the tenth day of Chen Mo''s seclusion, all the seven cities in the north of Hanyang province submitted to the heaven ghost sect.


    On the 11th day of Chen Mo''s seclusion, the heaven ghost sect integrated seven northern cities and merged into heaven ghost gate. Gu qiansha orders, and tianguimen points to ten cities in the south.


    On the 12th day of Chen Mo''s seclusion, Gu qiansha sent a letter to the ten cities in the south. The content of the letter was only five words.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    The southern bigwigs, who had already got the news from the seven northern cities, gathered at the home of Chu Wenxiong, a big man in Wuzhou, to discuss the countermeasures.


    Jia Jing''an said with a worried face: "it''s said that this heavenly ghost gate was created by a hermit sect in the martial arts circle. In just a few days, it unified the seven northern cities. Sun Jingcai, a big man in Longhua, was killed because of resistance. His strength is beyond imagination."


    "Master Chen''s mobile phone has been unable to get through. What should we do now?" Qingyang''s richest man Fang has a worried face.


    Chu Wenxiong is very calm: "no matter, I have informed master Chen''s disciples that he will arrive soon. I believe he can contact master Chen."


    When they heard that Chen Songzi was there, their faces were a little calm.


    In a moment, the guard came in and announced, "Master Chu, Chen Songzi is here!"


    "Come on, please!" Chu Wenxiong stood up and said.


    Chen Songzi takes Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang into the hall. Chu Wenxiong immediately gives up his seat and asks Chen Songzi to sit down.


    Chen Songzi was modest, but Chu Wenxiong insisted that he would not be modest, and he would sit on the throne.


    Chu Wenxiong said: "Taoist priest, tianguimen has sent an ultimatum. This is the letter they sent to send!"


    Chu Wenxiong hands the letter to Chen Songzi.


    Chen Songzi looked calm, looked at the contents of the letter, and said angrily, "what a brave man! While the master is traveling, tianguimen is so arrogant!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. As long as you dare to come, you can guarantee that they will never come back!"


    Hearing Chen Mo go out, the big guys look a little ugly, but seeing that Chen Songzi is full of confidence, they are a little relieved.


    In the afternoon of that day, Chen Songzi asked people to reply. At 9 p.m., Yan returned to the lakeside and asked to fight against tianguimen.


    Chen Songzi''s accomplishments have reached the peak of his inner environment, even better than the forest damage of his half step transformation.


    By the Bank of Yangui lake, Chen Songzi''s three disciples of LianZhan Tiangui sect were defeated by Huang Shirong, the second disciple of Gu qiansha.


    Huang Shirong''s cultivation is the peak of the soul eating realm. With the skill of controlling ghosts, Chen Songzi fights three times in a row, consuming a lot of money and finally losing.


    Knowing that Chen Mo left, Gu qiansha didn''t hurt Chen Songzi and others, and worried about Chen Mo''s Revenge afterwards.


    However, Gu qiansha detains Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng, and gives Chen Songzi three days'' notice to Chen mo. if Chen Mo doesn''t come, he kills them.


    Chen Songzi vomites blood on the spot. After being carried back by Chu Wenxiong and others, he immediately contacts Chen Mo, but Chen Mo''s mobile phone is always turned off and can''t be contacted at all.


    Chen Songzi, together with a group of big men, is like ants on a hot pot.

 Chapter 101

    Lingwu mountain, heishuitan, the 14th day of Chen Mo''s closure.


    At 12 o''clock at noon, the haze was raging in the air, and Chen Mo opened his eyes.


    A golden light bursts out of Chen Mo''s eyes, which is introverted in an instant. Chen Mo''s body looks like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and it''s killing.


    "Jin Xing''s body is big and round. Now my body is fine even if it''s hard against ordinary bullets."


    If you look under a microscope, you will find that Chen Mo''s whole body, even the smallest cell, contains a strong metal force. That is to say, Chen Mo''s body is comparable to hard metal.


    Chen Mo turns around and grabs the Golden Jade behind him. Those stiff stones are as fragile as a piece of tofu in front of Chen Mo''s palm. Moreover, Chen Mo didn''t use any spiritual power, just relying on the strength of his body.


    After a while, Chen Mo dug out a passage with his bare hands, entered the mountainside, and then came out with a fist sized, Golden Jade.


    "The original basketball big Jinjing chalcedony is only so big, but it can also make a few magic weapons for mother and sister Wen Qing to defend themselves."


    Chen Mo takes out his cell phone to make a call to Li Sufang. He finds that his cell phone has no power for a long time and turns it off automatically.


    "First go to Heishui county and find a place to charge your mobile phone."


    With that piece of gold crystal chalcedony, Chen Mo left Lingwu mountain.


    Chen Mo''s 15th day away from Wuzhou is also the last day of Tiangui Party''s leniency for Chen Songzi. After today, if Chen Mo doesn''t show up, he will kill Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng.


    However, Chen Mo''s mobile phone is still turned off. Chen Songzi and others are desperate and ready to fight to the death.


    ¡­¡­


    On a street in the suburb of Wuzhou City, Jiang Yao''s family rented a new front room and opened a restaurant.


    Looking at the deserted street, Jiang Yao''s mother sighed: "this street is far worse than Wenxiang road. There are no people at all."


    Jiang Yao''s father looked helpless: "don''t complain, as long as Huang Zhen doesn''t make trouble. This is already the third family. If Huang Zhen is not satisfied with them, we can only go back to our hometown."


    Just finished, a Wuling van stopped at the door of the restaurant. Huang Zhen came down with a bad smile on his face.


    "I said, why don''t you give up your heart and even set up another restaurant, do you want me to make it clear?" Huang Zhen smokes and has a bad smile on his face.


    Jiang Yao''s mother said angrily, "we have all moved here. What else do you want?"


    "What do I want? I want you to get out of Wuzhou, now you understand Huang Zhen is arrogant.


    Next to him, Zhang Hu, who had been following Jiang Yao''s family, suddenly stood up: "Huang Zhen, do you want to kill everything? To drive them out of Wuzhou is to cut off their lives! "


    Huang Zhen''s nostrils turned to the sky, showing a schadenfreude smile: "I care about their death, who let them disobey at the beginning, if obediently pay the protection fee, where can there be so many things?"


    Jiang''s family had a heavy face. The protection fee was twice as high as Zhang Hu''s. they couldn''t afford it.


    Jiang Yao''s mother cried angrily, and she was already desperate. They also resisted and reported the scene, but Jing Cha came, asked about the situation and left. Then Huang Zhen brought people to destroy again, and they had nothing to do.


    Jiang Yao''s mother begged: "I beg you, give us a way to live, I kneel down for you!"


    With that, Jiang Yao''s mother knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Huang Zhen.


    "Mom, don''t do that. It''s no use even if you beg him. Get up quickly!" Jiang Yao pulls up her mother and stares at Huang Zhen with a sneer. She misses Chen Mo: "brother Chen Mo, where are you?"


    "Well, get out of Wuzhou, or you won''t have good fruit to eat." Huang Zhen sneered and waved: "smash!"


    The boys immediately rushed to the restaurant and vandalized it.


    Zhang Hu''s eyes were red, and he roared angrily: "Huang Zhen, I''ll fight with you. When Mr. Chen comes back, I''ll see how you die! "


    With that, Zhang Hu rushed to Huang Zhen''s younger brothers who were preparing to smash the restaurant.


    The two younger brothers behind Zhang Hu looked at each other, looked decidedly, laughed bravely, and cried: "brother tiger, brothers, accompany you!"


    Huang Zhen disdains sneer: "seek death!"


    Zhang Hu''s three men, who were as if they were dead, were beaten down in a few minutes and lying on the ground covered with blood.


    Huang Zhen raised his hand again: "smash!"


    Jiang Yao''s family huddled together in despair. They watched the restaurant, which had just been decorated and spent all their savings, and was about to be destroyed. But they could do nothing but watch it.


    Jiang Yao is very unwilling. This is the third restaurant. She has spent all her family''s savings. If it is destroyed, her family will have nothing.


    Without the restaurant, their family would be cut off, and she would not be able to continue to study in Wuzhou No.1 high school, so her future would be cut off.


    Looking at those smashed people, Jiang Yao''s eyes showed a touch of firmness and a sense of death.


    "No, I want to stop them. I must stop them. I won''t leave Wuzhou. I want to study with brother Chen Mo!"


    "Stop it Jiang Yao yelled angrily. She suddenly stood up, broke away from her parents'' arms, and put her arms out in front of a young man who was about to smash the counter.


    The young man was holding up his long stick and smashing it. He was not prepared for someone rushing over.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The young man''s face was pale with fright. The stick he held high had fallen down and he had no time to take it back. He was about to hit Jiang Yao''s beautiful face.


    "Yao Yao!" Jiang Yao''s parents screamed in horror and rushed to the rescue, but they were not as good as before.


    If this stick hits, Jiang Yao is afraid to die directly.


    Jiang Yao closed her eyes in despair. Two tears ran down her cheeks. A sad smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "brother Chen Mo, goodbye in the afterlife!"


    Click!


    A crisp sound, arm thick stick broken into several sections.


    "Why don''t I feel pain? Can''t it hurt when people die? " Jiang Yao opened her eyes in surprise.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yao was stunned. In front of him was the face that he thought about day and night. Jiang Yao''s eyes were dull and her mouth opened slightly.


    "It seems that I''m really dead, but if I can see elder brother Chen mo after I die, I''ll die." With that, Jiang Yao''s beautiful little face showed a smile of satisfaction.


    Chen Mo looks at the simple and stubborn face in front of him, and the beauty implies shyness. His heart is full of killing, but his face shows the most gentle smile.


    In his previous life, when he was happy, Jiang Yao looked at him silently. When he was poor, Jiang Yao never gave up.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo failed Jiang Yao. In this world, Chen Mo tries his best to compensate.


    "Fool, with me, you won''t die. Even if you do die, I will go to hell and bring you back!"


    Jiang Yao listened to this plain but extremely domineering voice, suddenly surprised: "brother Chen Mo, you are back! Me, I''m not dead? "


    Chen Mo smiles and nods: "I said, with me, you won''t die!"


    "I knew brother Chen Mo would come to save me!" Jiang Yao wept with joy, put down the girl''s reserve and threw herself into Chen Mo''s arms.


    With Jiang Yao''s moving body in his arms, Chen Mo''s eyes are full of warmth without any other thoughts.


    Let go of Jiang Yao and turn around. Chen Mo looks at the shocked young man in front of him. There is still half of the stick that was broken by Chen Mo''s body.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, with no sadness or joy. He was murderous in his heart, and his voice was not emotional: "today, none of you want to live!"


    Pop!


    Chen Mo slapped the young man with a scar on his left face, hit him on the head, turned his neck several times and killed him on the spot.


    In an instant, the whole audience was dead!


    Chen Mo doesn''t even look at it. His eyes move and he stays on another young man with a steel tube in his hand.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The young man was so scared that he loosened his hand, and the steel pipe fell to the ground with a crash. He started to run, but how could he run faster than Chen Mo?


    With a slap, the young man''s head was flapped like a ball, and the scene was extremely terrifying.


    Chen Mo turns around and stares at the rest of the gangsters in the restaurant. His voice doesn''t have a trace of emotion, just like death''s judgment: "it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 102

    In the restaurant, the rest of the young people had already been intimidated by Chen mo.


    Putong, kneeling on the ground, kowtow to beg for mercy: "brother, don''t, don''t kill us, please


    Several young people, prostrate on the ground, shiver, one person, even scared to defecate * *, a smell in the restaurant.


    Zhang Hu leaned against the wall, half lying down, looking at the young man who was out of control of urination and defecation, and laughed with pride: "Er Kui, I have already said that when Mr. Chen comes back, I will see how you die! Retribution! Ha ha ha... "


    Erkui kowtowed to Zhang Hu in a hurry: "brother tiger, I know I''m wrong. Please ask for help and help me!"


    Er Kui''s head hit the ground hard. He knocked it very hard and his scalp was bloody.


    Zhang Hu''s face was cold: "now you know to beg me. I told you a long time ago, don''t fight against Mr. Chen. Instead of believing it, you take away more than a dozen of my brothers. Now is the time for you to pay for what you have done!"


    Chen Mo glances at Er Kui lightly and waves his hand. Er Kui''s head droops down and his neck has been cut off by Chen Mo''s spirit power.


    Zhang Hu''s eyes flashed a touch of pleasure, but he was more frightened. Even if he firmly believed that Chen Mo would clean up Huang Zhen after he came back, he never thought that Chen Mo would dare to kill people.


    Or kill three people in a row, and Chen Mo doesn''t seem to stop.


    "Big brother, no, grandfather, we are wrong. Please forgive me..." the rest of them kowtow as much as they can when they see Erkui killed, but they can''t speak out before they finish their words.


    To deal with these ordinary people, Chen Mo waves and kills them!


    All seven of Huang Zhen''s younger brothers in the restaurant died.


    Zhang Hu''s two brothers, looking at this scene, showed deep fear in their eyes. They felt lucky for their choice, otherwise, they would be lying on the ground.


    Even Jiang Yao''s family are full of fear. They want Chen Mo to come back and drive Huang Zhen away, but they never think that Chen Mo dares to kill or wants to kill.


    Jiang Yao cried anxiously, "brother Chen Mo, you killed these people. Are you ok?"


    Chen Mo smiles, his voice is flat, but it makes his back cool: "I just hate killing too little!"


    With hands on his back and deep eyes, Chen Mo slowly walks out of the restaurant and leaves a word.


    "For you, what if you kill all the people in the world?"


    In his previous life, Chen Mo''s life was bleak. Fortunately, he was brought into the road of cultivating immortals by the Immortal Emperor Donghua. Even if he became a God, everything on the earth will always be a pain in Chen Mo''s heart.


    In this life, since God let him be reborn, he must make up for all the regrets of the previous life. Who dares to move his relatives and friends? He dares to let the whole earth go to be buried with him!


    In Chen Mo''s words, "you" refers to his relatives and friends, but Jiang Yao mistakenly thinks that Chen Mo is talking about their family.


    Jiang Yao''s face is red and her heart is like a deer bumping into each other. She looks at Chen Mo with tender eyes.


    "Kill, as long as you can calm brother Chen Mo''s anger, even if he wants to subvert the world, I will not hesitate to support him!"


    Since ancient times, men take conquering the world as their glory, while women take conquering men as their goal. This proves that a woman''s heart is very small. Once a man lives in her heart, her heart can no longer hold anything else.


    Even if this man is heinous, even if this man is cruel and bloodthirsty. However, as long as the man has her in his heart, even if she is the enemy of the whole world, she will not hesitate to follow.


    Huang Zhen''s legs are trembling and his face is dull. When Chen Mo comes to him, he responds: "you, how dare you kill people? You, aren''t you afraid of the scenery


    Chen Mo looks at him with cold eyes, but he doesn''t kill him immediately, because Chen Mo wants to get rid of the grass and see who is behind Huang Zhen.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to call for help, or you''ll die!"


    Huang Zhen is afraid that Chen Mo will kill him without saying a word. When he hears that Chen Mo has given him time to call for help, he is very excited.


    Huang Zhen trembled, took out his mobile phone and dialed Daozi: "Hello, brother Daozi, please come to help me. I''ll send you the address..."


    After the call, Huang Zhen felt relieved and looked at Chen Mo with a sneer: "boy, I admit that you are good at fighting, but there are more people than you can fight. When my eldest brother Dao brings people over, I''ll see how you die!"


    Daozi''s speed was very fast. Fifteen minutes later, a black Passat and two Buick business cars stopped on the side of the road in front of the restaurant.


    Wow


    Down a dozen people, are five big three rough youth, still holding a guy.


    Although Jiang Yao and Zhang Hu believe in Chen Mo''s strength, they can see so many people, but they still sweat for Chen mo.


    Two youths came to the rear seat of the Passat, respectfully opened the door, and a stout, cold faced flat headed youth got out of the car.


    Huang Zhen immediately trotted over and nodded: "brother Dao, you''re here at last. You''re going to decide for your brother!"


    Brother Dao looked at Huang Zhen and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Zhen a face wronged cry: "brother Dao, that boy killed several of our brothers, you must revenge for the brothers!"


    Brother Dao turned his head and found the boy standing in front of the restaurant with both hands on his back.


    Suddenly, brother Dao''s cold face was full of panic.


    "Master Chen, why are you here?"


    Huang Zhen didn''t know who master Chen was. He looked around. There was no master!


    Then, Huang Zhen screams to Chen Mo: "boy, my boss is here. If you kowtow and beg for mercy now, I can beg for mercy with brother Dao. I''ll let you live!"


    Brother Dao suddenly turns around and slaps Huang Zhen in the face. Huang Zhen''s mouth bleeds.


    "Shut up! You''re tired of living. How dare you disrespect master Chen


    Jiang Yao, her parents, Zhang Hu, and his two brothers all look dull. They don''t understand why Huang Zhen asked for help, but beat Huang Zhen first?


    And who is master Chen?


    Everyone''s eyes look at Chen Mo, full of horror, because everyone at the scene, only Chen Mo surnamed Chen!


    No matter how stupid Huang Zhen is, he knows that the boy in front of him is master Chen in the mouth of brother Dao!


    "Well, what''s going on?" Looking at Chen Mo, Huang Zhen was shocked.


    Brother Dao also knows who Huang Zhen has provoked.


    Brother Dao quickly stepped forward, stopped three meters away from Chen Mo, and knelt down on one knee: "master Chen, did Huang Zhen offend you?"


    Chen Mo light way: "he is your younger brother?"


    Although the voice is flat, the chill in it makes brother Dao tremble.


    Brother Dao is Chu Wenxiong''s confidant. He saw with his own eyes that after the gambling meeting, Chen Mo''s hand thundered and killed Wang Yongshan; Chu Wenxiong villa, guide Chen Songzi moment into the interior, a punch to kill Lin Rufeng; Yangui lake, a sword to kill a few hundred meters away Lin Jianfeng.


    Huang Zhen dares to provoke such a person! Brother Dao wanted to scold Huang Zhen''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    "Yes, it''s my subordinates. I''m not strict with them. I''ll punish him now!" Brother Dao''s voice was shaking.


    Huang Zhen hasn''t seen Chen Mo''s divine power. He thinks that Chen Mo is more capable of fighting, or he has confused brother Dao by some means.


    When he heard that brother Dao wanted to punish himself, he suddenly yelled: "brother Dao, that boy is better able to fight. So many of us don''t have to be afraid of him. Why are you so respectful to him?"


    Brother Dao was so angry that he almost fell into the darkness. He suddenly turned around and kicked Huang Zhen in the stomach: "you fool, even the elder brother Chu has to bow down when he sees master Chen. How old are you? How dare you offend master Chen. Today I will abolish you and make amends to master Chen! "

 Chapter 103

    Dao Zi punches and kicks Huang Zhen, and every time he says hello to him, Huang Zhen howls.


    However, Huang Zhen didn''t care about the pain, and his mind was full of doubts: "brother Dao said that even the elder brother Chu would bow down to salute when he saw master Chen. How could this be possible? He is clearly a high school student


    When the knife finished, Huang Zhen was lying on the ground dying.


    The younger brothers brought by Dao Zi showed their unbearable color one by one.


    Dao Zi gasps slightly and goes to Chen Mo with a flattering look on his face: "master Chen, do you think this punishment is enough?"


    Chen Mo looked at Dao Zi lightly: "he must die!"


    Dao Zi is stunned, and those younger brothers are surprised. Looking at Chen Mo, they can''t believe it.


    Although these hooligans commit crimes, they are people in the secular world after all. I can''t imagine Chen Mo''s understatement of killing people.


    Dao Zi showed deep fear in his eyes and said with an embarrassed smile, "master Chen, even if Huang Zhen offends you, can''t he offend you to death? Please forgive me... "


    Chen Mo looks at Dao Zi coldly. Dao Zi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, he doesn''t dare to say anything. He lowers his head, tenses his muscles, and perspires from his back.


    "Ten thousand times is not enough! If you say one more word, you will die with him


    Dao Zi''s heart is shaking. If Chen Mo wants to kill him, he''s afraid that even Chu Wenxiong doesn''t dare say a word more.


    "Master Chen, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" With that, Dao Zi suddenly knelt down.


    With both hands on his back, Chen Mo ignores him and goes to Huang Zhen.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s face without any emotion, Huang Zhen is terrified. Now he has no strength to escape.


    "Brother Dao, help me! You can''t wait for your help. You''ll chill your brothers like this! " Huang Zhen shouts at the top of his voice.


    Dao Zi said angrily, "if I save you, I''ll let my brothers die! You fool, you don''t know what kind of existence you have provoked! I''ll be a smart man in my next life. "


    With that, Dao turned to one side and didn''t look at Huang Zhen.


    Chen Mo looks at Huang Zhen with no sorrow or joy, but his heart is full of murders. It''s such a scum who almost killed Jiang Yao and made him regret for the rest of his life. He''s too careless.


    Chen didn''t care about the life and death of Huang Zhen, but today he must let everyone know the consequences of offending him. In his rebirth, if Chen Mo leaves regrets for himself, his heart will be covered with dust. In the cruel world of cultivating immortals, he can only fall.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chen Mo kicks Huang Zhen in the air and slaps his whole body.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Huang Zhen''s whole body was blown into blood fog by Chen moqiang''s great spiritual power.


    "Ah


    A exclamation, Jiang Yao lying in his parents'' arms, dare not look at.


    Dao Zi and his younger brothers could not help but vomit. Huang Zhen''s death is not the most cruel, but it is the most shocking.


    I''m afraid they will never forget today''s scene for the rest of their lives.


    "This man is like a god!"


    Dao Zi and his brothers, Zhang Hu and his two brothers, had an idea at the same time.


    Chen Mo was standing in the middle of the blood fog, with a layer of invisible gas mask around him, and no blood fog fell on him.


    Chen Mo turned his head and looked at Dao Zi: "go back and tell Chu Wenxiong that I''m very angry. If this happens again in the future, he will be the next one to die!"


    Dao Zi knelt down on one knee and replied respectfully, "yes, I will tell Master Chu."


    Chen Mo looked at the bodies lying in the restaurant and said faintly, "you''d better deal with this place. It''s better not to disturb jingcha. I don''t want to negotiate with the authorities yet."


    Dao Zi frowned. He was afraid it would cost a lot of money to settle the death of so many people, but he didn''t dare to complain.


    "Yes, master Chen, don''t worry. I will handle it well."


    Chen Mo looked at Jiang Yao again and said faintly, "during my absence, their family will pay ten times for all the losses."


    Dao Zi immediately nodded: "yes, I''ll find the best front right away and give it to their home. I promise that no one will come to disturb them in Wuzhou in the future."


    Chen Mo nodded, ready to leave.


    However, after two steps, Chen Mo suddenly sees Zhang Hu, who is seriously injured.


    Chen Mo''s face softened: "you''ve done a good job."


    Zhang Hu three people immediately full of fear: "Mr. Chen, Zhang Hu incompetent, have negative Mr. Chen entrusted."


    Chen Mo looked at Dao Zi and said, "tell Chu Wenxiong to give him a third of the territory in Wuzhou. If something happens to him, let Chu Wenxiong come to see me."


    "Yes, sir


    Dao Zi and his brothers were shocked and looked at Zhang Hu enviously. One third of Wuzhou''s territory will be covered by the Chu boss. I''m afraid there will be one more Wuzhou boss in the future.


    Zhang Hu''s two brothers clapped Zhang Hu''s shoulder excitedly: "brother Hu, Congratulations


    Zhang Hu''s face is dull. I can''t believe it''s true. His childhood dream is that one day he can become a respectable person in Wuzhou underground world. But up to now, he hasn''t really entered the underground world. He can only be a gangster in a street.


    Now, Zhang Hu ascends to the sky step by step, and directly becomes the figure of Chu Wenxiong, a big man in Wuzhou.


    Compared with Zhang Hu''s dream, it is more than a thousand times bigger.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Zhang Hu is very excited. It seems that the most correct decision in his life is to trust Mr. Chen.


    Chen Mo nodded, looked at Jiang Yao again, and said with a smile, "I have to leave in advance. If you need anything, just tell him. If you encounter difficulties, remember to call me the first time. "


    Dao Zi smiles with him and looks at Jiang Yao''s family.


    Jiang Yao is a little reluctant, but she knows that Chen Mo is not an ordinary person and has her own business to do. She can''t help Chen Mo, so she can only try not to give Chen Mo any trouble.


    "Goodbye, brother Chen Mo!"


    With a wave of his hand, Chen moping leaves quietly.


    Instead of going directly to Chen Songzi and others, Chen Mo goes back to the courtyard of the village in the city, enters his room and sits cross legged in the position of the spirit gathering array.


    The effect of spirit gathering array has disappeared. It''s time to change jade. But Chen Mo didn''t have time to rearrange it. Instead, he took out the life flying sword from the underground auction.


    After leaving Lingwu mountain, Chen Moxiu''s Alchemy practice was full and successful, and he entered the triple stage of condensate gas cultivation.


    Condensing gas is triple, and its magic power shows itself.


    Once the cultivator reaches the triple of condensate gas, he will show a kind of magic power, such as low-level magic power, stealth, stealth and so on. In addition, there are intermediate powers and advanced powers. However, most of the powers of those who have just arrived at condensate triple are primary powers.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo''s first magic power was perspective, which was useless. This time, Chen Mo plans to give up his own magic power and selectively practice a high-level one.


    Although the supernatural powers obtained by cultivation are not easy to master, the advantage is that you can choose the type of supernatural powers. If there is a perspective, Chen Mo is afraid that he will die of depression.


    Chen Mo''s chosen magic power is a flying sword magic power. After practicing this magic power, he can obtain most of the methods of sword immortal. He can use flying sword to break all the methods.

 Chapter 104

    Chen Mo chose wanjianzong''s magic power of flying sword, wanjianjue.


    Wanjian Jue belongs to one of the top magical powers in the world of cultivating immortals. It is said that when you reach the extreme of cultivation, you can control wanjian by one person and have a great power!


    However, in the world of cultivating immortals, there are not many people who practice wanjian Jue. Because there is a hard requirement for practicing wanjian Jue, that is, you must have your own flying sword.


    This life flying sword is basically exclusive to Sword Fairy.


    They don''t rely on elixirs, magic weapons or magical powers. You can do all kinds of skills. I''ll cut them all with one sword.


    So there''s no need for the Sword Fairy to practice the magic power of flying sword.


    However, if other immortals want to practice wanjian Jue, they can''t get Benming Feijian at all. Even if they kill a sword immortal, most of Benming Feijian will disappear with the fall of its master.


    Only after the death of those very powerful sword immortals can they leave their own flying sword. But such a powerful existence, not to mention killing people and looting treasures, has no time to escape.


    Chen Mo had thought about practicing ten thousand sword Jue in his previous life, but even if he was as strong as xuandaozong, it was hard to get his own flying sword, so Chen Mo had to give up.


    However, Chen Mo never thought that he would get a flying sword of his own life on the earth with poor Aura!


    It can be imagined that the earth must have been a great star of cultivating immortals in that distant time, but I don''t know why it declined in the future.


    Chen Mo holds up the life flying sword in one hand and floats in the air. A spiritual force enters, and the life flying sword suddenly emits a golden light.


    However, in the golden light, there is a faint green light shining, it seems to be struggling to resist Chen Mo''s refining the flying sword.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the spirit power left in this flying sword still has spirit. It''s a pity that you can''t wait for the master to come back any more. "


    Chen Mo summoned the spirit power. Ten minutes later, he finally assimilated the blue light.


    "Chant


    With a sweet sound, the flying sword of his own life is shining with gold. It hovers over Chen Mo''s head for a while and floats again in front of Chen Mo''s chest, like a new born pet.


    Chen Mo wiped the sweat on his forehead and exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that just a trace of spiritual power will consume nearly 80% of my cultivation. I don''t know how powerful the master of this flying sword was before he died?"


    Chen Mo has a bold guess that the master of this flying sword is no less powerful than his master, Donghua Xiandi.


    "I don''t know the name your master gave you. Since your master is so powerful, how about I give you the name" chop heaven "


    The flying sword, which was suspended in the air, seemed to understand Chen Mo''s words, and the body of the sword was golden.


    "Well, it seems you like the name, too. From now on, you will follow me. Let''s break the shackles of heaven and earth and be proud of the universe! "


    Chen Mo sits on his knees and begins to practice ten thousand sword Jue.


    The ten thousand sword formula is divided into nine layers. The first layer hides the sword, the second layer cultivates the sword, the third layer cultivates the sword, and the fourth layer defends the sword


    If you reach the fourth level, Chen Mo can fly with his sword.


    Of course, no matter what level you are in, you can control the flying sword to attack. This is the instinct of flying sword.


    Half an hour later, Chen Mo completes the introduction of wanjian Jue, enters the first level and hides the sword.


    Heart thought a move, chop sword into a spiritual power, from his halogen door into, he was income Dan Tian, into a golden sword pill.


    "Now that the magic power has just been completed, my cultivation is too worn out. It''s important to restore my cultivation first."


    Chen Mo takes out the five elements jade, sets up the five elements spirit gathering array, and begins to practice.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Yangui lake.


    Tianguimen led the big men of seven northern cities to surrender, and the army pressed the border. No. 100 people came to the Bank of Yangui lake and stationed on the side of the square.


    Gu qiansha''s five disciples opened the way and set up their positions. Gu qiansha was sitting on a purple trembling wood chair, with the same power.


    On the other side, Chen Songzi led the leaders of ten cities in the south to set up the battle. There were more than 500 people, far more than tianguimen.


    However, Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jing''an and others are worried. If they don''t know that Chen Mo has come back and ask them to fight first, they dare not say anything.


    Huang Shirong, the second disciple of the heaven ghost sect, is thin and bony, with a blue birthmark on one side of his face. He looks gloomy and frightening.


    However, this man''s strength has reached the peak of soul eating realm, which is equivalent to the peak of martial arts'' inner realm. With the skill of controlling ghosts, he is comparable to the martial arts master of half step into the realm.


    Chen Songzi was defeated by him.


    "What about master Chen? Have you come yet? " Huang Shirong''s voice is very sharp and harsh.


    Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jingan and others all look at Chen Songzi, the leader.


    Didn''t you say Chen Mo came back?


    Anyone here?


    Why not?


    In fact, these people are worried that even if Chen Mo comes back, will he be the opponent of tianguimen?


    You know, there are six warriors in heaven and ghosts, one of them is the master of the other five.


    Chen Songzi is so strong that he can''t even beat his opponent''s disciples. Even if Chen Mo comes back, will he be someone else''s opponent?


    Chu Wenxiong and many other bigwigs have no confidence in their hearts, and they have even made plans to submit to tianguimen.


    Only Chen Songzi has 100% confidence in Chen Mo, not to mention the heaven ghost sect. Even if Chen Mo fights against the whole Chinese martial arts and Taoism, Chen Songzi also has absolute confidence in Chen mo.


    "My master has come back and is on his way. Let the two ordinary girls go first. Let''s not involve the innocent mortals in the affairs between the practitioners!" Chen Songzi said with a gloomy face.


    Huang Shirong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have hidden them in a safe place. As long as I kill master Chen, I will let them out naturally."


    Chen Songzi knows that the other party will not let him go easily. If he is defeated, the other party may use Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang as chips to threaten Chen mo. the last time the other party didn''t kill him, he was afraid of revenge after Chen Mo came back.


    Once Chen Mo is defeated, he, Yan Qingcheng and the people close to Chen Mo will die.


    Chen Songzi is not talking, waiting for Chen Mo to come.


    Gu qiansha and his party are also waiting quietly. Nearly a thousand people are waiting for the arrival of the young man on the yanguihu square.


    Five minutes later, Chen Mo hasn''t seen anyone.


    Huang Shirong sneered: "I said, is master Chen afraid? Dare not come? "


    Chu Wenxiong and others are deeply worried. It is said that Chen Mo came back in the morning, but he hasn''t appeared yet. Are you afraid to hear that the other party is powerful?


    Chen Songzi snorted: "nonsense, what kind of person is my master? I''m not afraid of you clowns? Maybe he''s temporarily delayed! "


    Behind Huang Shirong, Gu qiansha, half lying on the chair, opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "wait five minutes. If master Chen hasn''t come, kill the old Taoist first."


    The square with hundreds of people is surprisingly quiet. Although Gu qiansha''s words are not loud, they can be heard by everyone.


    Chu Wenxiong and others are anxious. Can master Chen arrive in five minutes?


    Chen Songzi''s face sank. He got a call from Chen Mo in the morning and learned that Chen Mo had returned to Wuzhou. Why hasn''t he arrived yet?


    In the twinkling of an eye, five minutes passed.


    Gu qiansha''s voice is cold: "well, time is up, go and kill the old Taoist."


    Huang Shirong, with a smile, came out and looked at Chen Songzi contemptuously: "the defeated general, come out and die!"

 Chapter 105

    Chu Wenxiong and other big men are surprised. They cry in their hearts that Chen Songzi''s injury has not yet healed. How can they fight again?


    Chen Songzi just frowned and went out without hesitation: "if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "Hey, this time I''ll eat your soul!" Huang Shirong let out the ghost of his life.


    A human shadow pours on Chen Songzi, and Huang Shirong summons five evil spirits to help him fight.


    In the end, Huang Shirong took a big puff, and his whole body swelled. The whole people''s Congress made three rounds and attacked Chen Songzi with one punch.


    In the face of Huang Shirong''s fierce attack, Chen Songzi was shocked, but his face was calm: "last time I fought with him, he just released his own ghost and evil spirit, but he didn''t do it. Now it seems that his own strength is the most powerful. Last time, he didn''t do his best. "


    "It seems that the last time they just tried to find out the master''s strength, this time they are going to kill him."


    "Unfortunately, they will never know how powerful the master is!"


    Chen Songzi sneered and used the simplified version of Tianxuan magic fist to greet him.


    "Start the mountain!"


    Bang!


    Huang Shirong was shaken back with one blow, and the ghost of his own life directly killed those evil spirits. However, Chen Songzi was also upset by the anti shock Qi and blood.


    A trace of blackness seized the opportunity to destroy his soul, so Chen Songzi had to defend his heart and resist.


    Huang Shirong said with a strange smile: "your martial arts skills are very strong, but you will consume a lot of Qi once you use them. I think you can use these powerful martial arts skills several times!"


    As soon as he opens his mouth and spits out, five evil spirits appear again. With the spirit of his own life, he attacks Chen Songzi again.


    Chen Songzi''s face is a little anxious. Huang Shirong is right. Even in his heyday, he can only make five starts. Now he''s not healed and can play twice at most.


    However, the attack seems to be endless. If Huang Shirong can''t be solved at once, Chen Songzi will be defeated.


    Want to understand, Chen Songzi decided to fight.


    Let that life ghost and five evil spirits come, Chen Songzi does not dodge, just waiting for Huang Shirong''s body to attack.


    "Start the mountain!"


    Chen Songzi uses all his strength to hit Huang Shirong.


    Bang!


    Huang Shirong''s bloody vomit retreated and his arm was broken. If Chen Songzi was in his heyday, this blow could even kill Huang Shirong.


    However, Chen Songzi was also hurt by Benming''s ghost and evil spirit. If it wasn''t for Chen Songzi who had been a Taoist for decades, cultivated his character since he was young and had a tough mind, Benming''s ghost would have swallowed up Chen Songzi''s soul.


    However, even if Chen Songzi drove away the ghost of his own life and the five evil spirits, his soul was seriously damaged and he fainted directly.


    "Mr. Chen!"


    Chu Wenxiong and others were so shocked that they hurriedly sent their men out to bring Chen Songzi back.


    "Chen Daochang?"


    Chu Wenxiong and others anxiously called, but Chen Songzi hurt his soul and couldn''t wake up at all.


    "Now what? Master Chen hasn''t come yet, and Taoist Chen''s life and death are uncertain. Where are we opponents of tianguimen? " Jia Jing''an said with a heavy face.


    Chu Wen Hsiung and the rest of the big men were dignified and groaning.


    Gu qiansha threw Huang Shirong a bottle of pills: "this is Xugu powder. Connect your arms first."


    Huang Shirong said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    Gu qiansha nodded and looked at another disciple: "old four, you come out to solve them. If there are rebels, kill them!"


    The blind old four, with a ferocious face, said: "it''s better to kill them all. My soul needs a lot of souls!"


    Gu Qian said: "don''t make a fool of yourself. If you kill too many people, it will cause official dissatisfaction. If they are desperate to mobilize the army to besiege us, can you bear it?"


    Old four necks a shrink, seem to think of those aircraft cannon of fierce, embarrassed smile: "master, I just casually say, I try not to kill!"


    "Go Gu qiansha nodded.


    Lao Si stepped forward and yelled to Chu Wenxiong and others with contempt: "master Chen is a turtle with a shrunken head. You must be worthless to follow him. You should quickly submit to me. I can spare you! Those who violate the rules will be killed! "


    Chu Wenxiong and others looked at each other and saw helplessness from their own eyes.


    These people are just ordinary people. In the secular world, they are rich, powerful and powerful. But once they face the people in the martial arts world, they have no power to fight back.


    Qingyang''s richest man Fang looks at a middle-aged man next to him. This is the warrior he paid a lot of money to recruit.


    "How sure are you of those people?" Fang Butong asked in a low voice.


    The middle-aged man was ashamed: "although I was already a small success in the interior, I couldn''t stop a move in front of the man just now."


    Square different a face helpless, in the heart already had the decision.


    There are also two warriors around Xue Qian in Nanling city. After Mr. Xue inquired, he also looked decadent.


    "Well, since master Chen doesn''t come, let''s surrender to tianguimen in order to protect our lives. Even if master Chen knows, we won''t blame him!" Xue Qianhe sighed with shame.


    Chu Wenxiong and others sighed and nodded helplessly, agreeing with Xue Qianhe''s decision.


    "Have you agreed? My patience is limited. I''ll give you another minute, and I''ll kill you in a minute Old four greedily licked his lips. He really wanted to devour the souls of these people and strengthen his own soul.


    "We are willing to surrender!"


    Chu Wenxiong and others immediately lowered their heads and looked ashamed.


    Old four some regrets: "really boring, how do you so timid, no one resist?"? At least let me absorb the souls of two people


    In a word, Chu Wenxiong and other big men were even more ashamed and couldn''t lift their heads.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the same opinion as you ordinary people. Fortunately, there is a warrior at the top of the internal environment. His soul must be very strong. Take him and you will be ten." Old four''s eyes turned to Chen Songzi, who was unconscious.


    Chu Wenxiong and others were shocked. They surrendered to heaven and ghosts. Master Chen might not blame them, but if he watched Chen Songzi be killed, he would blame them once master Chen arrived.


    However, seeing old four''s murderous face, I wish I could absorb all their souls. These big guys have no courage to stop them.


    Whoo!


    Old four suddenly took a deep breath, a stream of black smoke converged into a shadow on his head, and he jumped on Chen Songzi with his teeth and claws.


    "Ha ha, if I swallow the soul of this warrior at the top of inner realm, I can also be promoted to the top of soul eating realm." Old four''s face was full of excitement.


    Seeing that the ghost of his life was about to rush on Chen Songzi and devour Chen Songzi''s soul, Chu Wenxiong and other big men did not dare to stop him, so they could only close their eyes in despair.


    Sing!


    At the critical moment, a light sound, like an immortal sound, reverberated in people''s ears.


    A golden light comes from the west at a very fast speed. It cuts through the silent night sky and comes to Chen Songzi in a flash. It directly penetrates the ghost of Chen Songzi who is about to fall on him.


    The ghost of my life didn''t have time to react and disappeared immediately.


    "Ah


    Old four at the same time issued a scream, suddenly back a few steps, seven orifices bleeding. The ghost of my life is destroyed and the fourth is seriously injured.

 Chapter 106

    Jinguang killed the ghost, circled in the night sky for a week, then quickly flew back to the West and disappeared.


    On the purple trembling wood chair, Gu qiansha stood up abruptly and yelled: "old four, retreat!"


    Without Gu qiansha''s warning, old four had already turned around and ran back to the camp of tianguimen. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed to heal his wounds.


    It''s a dead silence!


    ¡­¡­


    "What was that? How can you hurt old four so badly


    "I don''t see clearly. It''s like a sword?"


    "How can it be? What sword can fly so far? It can fly back automatically. Do you think it''s a cruise missile? "


    There was a lot of talk and shock in the crowd.


    Even Gu qiansha was shocked. He saw the golden light clearly. It was a seven inch short sword without a handle.


    "Although the fourth master is not as good as the second and the eldest, he can''t kill his own ghost in one move. Who on earth is this person? The strength is unfathomable! "


    At this time, the sound of a sudden wheel brake broke the silence.


    A taxi came from the West and stopped at the side of the road.


    Chen Mo slowly gets out of the car, followed by two beautiful girls, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang.


    When Chu Wenxiong and others saw Chen Mo, they were very happy: "master Chen is coming!"


    "Master Chen is here!"


    "I also took Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang, who were taken away by the ghost gate. It turns out that this is why master Chen came late."


    Gu qiansha''s face is gloomy. He originally intended to use Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang to threaten Chen Mo when they were defeated. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo went to save her first.


    "What a cunning boy! I knew I had taken the two little girls with me."


    Chen Mo goes to Chen Songzi and takes a light look. His brow is slightly wrinkled. Chen Songzi has hurt his soul. Now he has no elixir to repair his soul.


    Chu Wenxiong and other big men bowed in a hurry: "master Chen, you are here at last!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes are cold. Chu Wenxiong''s heart is clear, and his face is full of shame.


    "Your accounts will be settled later. I''ll solve these monsters first."


    Chu Wenxiong and others suddenly felt a heavy heart, head down more ruthless.


    Behind him, most of the younger brothers brought by the big guys have never met Chen mo. seeing the big guys they can only look up to on weekdays, they dare not speak out in front of Chen Mo and talk curiously.


    "So this is master Chen? I thought master Chen was an old man in his seventies and eighties. How could he be so young! "


    "Boss, have they been fooled? This kid is a high school student. What''s the master?"


    "I think the Taoist priest just now is more like master Chen."


    "Even just that old Taoist is not an opponent. Is this high school student OK?"


    "I don''t like it either!"


    Hundreds of little brothers, whispering, are all questioning Chen mo.


    Chu Wenxiong and others almost curse their mother and glare at their younger brothers, but Chen Mo doesn''t speak, and they dare not speak. I can only hope that these little brothers can keep some virtue. Don''t annoy master Chen.


    On the other side, the big men in the seven northern cities who submit to tianguimen, see Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jing''an, who are the same level as them, are so humble to a high school boy, and they laugh at him one after another.


    "Master Chen, you are just a little boy!"


    "Chu Wenxiong has always regarded master Chen as a savior. I think master Chen is a high school student with three heads and six arms."


    "Ridiculous, Chu Wenxiong, these people are not old fool, was a high school student fooled. The old Taoist just now should be the real master Chen. At most, he is just a fox pretending to be a tiger. "


    "I don''t think the so-called master Chen needs to be dealt with by headmaster Gu and several masters at all. I can just send a few younger brothers to solve it."


    "Yes, let me solve master Chen, and I will be master Zhang in the future, ha ha..." Zhang Fengyu, the leader of Lizhou City, sneered.


    When I heard that my eldest brother ridiculed master Chen, the younger brothers brought by their eldest brother also ridiculed Chen mo.


    For a moment, there was an uproar, laughter, abuse, and all kinds of unpleasant voices.


    Chu Wenxiong''s faces turned red when they were scolded. Even though Chen Mo was so powerful, he was only a senior high school student. The youngest of them was in their 40s. Xue Qianhe and even his grandfather Chen Mo had to bow their heads to Chen Mo, which was really not the same.


    As for the younger brothers brought by these bigwigs, most of them have never seen Chen Mo''s strength, so they are scolded by each other and hold back their resentment.


    They dare not get angry with their boss, so they have to transfer all their anger to Chen Mo and start to curse Chen mo.


    "Master Chen, what a shame


    "No, we must persuade the boss when we go back. We must be cheated by this swindler."


    "Alas, I''ve never been so shameful as I am today when I follow the Chu leader to dominate the underground world of Wuzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, Chen Mo became the target of thousands of people.


    Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng stood behind the crowd, listening coldly to the foul language of the population.


    Mulberry heart disdain: "these low guy, wait for Chen Mo show strength, I hope you don''t be scared to death!"


    Chen Mo turns a deaf ear to these voices. He steps out quietly and looks at Gu qiansha with a flat face.


    "I think you have some self-knowledge that you didn''t hurt their lives. I''ll give you a chance to submit to me or die!"


    Gu qiansha''s face was full of anger. Just as he was about to scold him, those big men who wanted to flatter him already laughed and said: "boy, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. Dare to talk to the leader of Gu like this!"


    "Headmaster Gu, you don''t need to fight with some masters to deal with this boy. I''ll send two men to catch him and make him kowtow in front of you and admit his mistake!" Li state big man Zhang Fengyu laughs.


    Gu qiansha showed an inexplicable smile in his eyes and nodded faintly: "OK, you go!"


    Zhang Fengyu was overjoyed. He glanced at the other big men and ordered two of his subordinates: "you two go to bring that boy over and kowtow to leader Gu to admit your mistake!"


    The other big guys were not willing to show up. Zhang Fengyu was the first to give such a good chance.


    Two resolute young men in black sportswear stride over and stare at Chen Mo coldly.


    "Boy, are you going to give up or let our brothers do it?" One of the young men with an inch sneered.


    Chen Mo light way: "you go back, I don''t want to do to ordinary people."


    "Oh, I''m quite crazy. I''ve been practicing martial arts for eight years. I''m not an ordinary person any more. Just use your sucking strength. I''ll see what you can do to me!" Another young man with a black ring and an inch in his hand sneered.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Chen Mo spits out a few words and slaps the young man.


    In the blink of an eye, only a shadow flashed by. Then the young man who claimed to have practiced martial arts for eight years flew out, and Chen Mo stood still.

 Chapter 107

    It''s a dead silence!


    Those who are still laughing at Chen Mo''s ability to support several rounds under the two men are surprised to forget to close their mouths, and look at the slightly emaciated young figure in the field with dementia.


    "Lao Wang!"


    Another young man just reacted and exclaimed. He came to Lao Wang a few steps. Lao Wang''s neck was only a piece of skin connected to his head. He died on the spot!


    "You killed Lao Wang!"


    The rest of the warrior, looking at Chen Mo in disbelief, looks frightened.


    Lao Wang''s strength is very strong. Although he didn''t reach the interior, he has reached the peak of the exterior, but he was slapped to death by this boy!


    This strength is also too shocking!


    "Go back. I don''t want to fight ordinary people." Chen Mo''s tone is still as flat as the spring breeze, just like reminiscing with friends. In his eyes, those who have not entered the territory are ordinary people.


    The young man bowed his head slightly to show respect. Then he picked up the corpse of his companion and looked at Chen Mo solemnly. His voice was firm: "if this is a battlefield, you will kill my brother. Unless you die, I will never shrink back!"


    With that, the young man''s face darkened: "but this is just a profit field. My brother died, and I will take care of his family!"


    Turning around, the young man took the body and strode away.


    Chen Mo could see that the young man was not afraid of death. He nodded slightly and praised the young man in his heart: "this is a tough warrior!"


    Watching the two people leave, the whole audience burst open!


    "Oh, my God, am I right! The martial arts man who has been practicing for eight years has been slapped to death by this boy? "


    "There are some bullshit warriors, one boasting and the other afraid of death. But master Chen really has some skills. We underestimated him just now."


    "Well, I''ve just sent two ordinary martial arts men to kill me. The real master hasn''t come out yet? When the masters of the ghost gate make a move, the boy will be scared to death! "


    The younger brothers of the two sides talked about it one after another, but their faces were different.


    Chu Wenxiong and others have seen Chen Mo''s strength, and naturally know that these two warriors are nothing to do with Chen mo. the real opponent is Gu qiansha, the leader of tianguimen.


    Zhang Fengyu''s face is ugly and shocked. The two warriors are bodyguards he paid a lot of money to hire. Unexpectedly, they are solved by Chen mo.


    The others are gloating. Zhang Fengyu has lost two powerful subordinates in vain. He is still shameful in front of the ghost gate. But he deserves it. Who wants him to be in the limelight?


    "Waste!"


    Gu Qian cursed in the dark, and his face was gloomy. He wanted people to try Chen Mo''s strength, but the battle ended so fast that he couldn''t see why Chen Mo Xiu was so weak?


    "Old five and old six, you go to try that boy''s strength, and be careful of the thunder method of his heavenly master''s gate!"


    "Good!"


    The fifth, like a dwarf wax gourd, and the sixth, with a thin bamboo pole, walks to Chen Mo with a smile.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were tight.


    "The people of tianguimen have finally made a move. This boy is going to have bad luck!"


    "Damn boy, you''d better let master tianguimen eat your soul to relieve my hatred!" Zhang Fengyu, the leader of Lizhou, stares at Chen Mo with a fierce face.


    Chu Wenxiong and others face a little nervous: "do not know Master Chen can win?"


    The younger brothers of both sides also looked at Chen Mo curiously: "the master of tianguimen is going to show up


    Old six said with a smile: "boy, I heard that you know the thunder method of the Heavenly Master''s gate. Let me have a look!"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "I know Leifa, but it''s not from tianshimen. If you want to see it, you need to trade your life for it. "


    "Bah, I''m not ashamed. I haven''t seen the Leifa of Tianshi gate before, Laozi..."


    I haven''t finished


    Click!


    A flash of lightning pierced the night sky.


    Two thunder with thick arms are grasped by Chen Mo, just like two electric dragons twisting. It looks so shocking in the night sky!


    Old five and old six are stunned and shivering. They have seen the thunder method of tianshimen, but the thunder in Chen Mo''s hand is much stronger than that of tianshimen.


    Zhang Fengyu and other big men in the seven northern cities, just like Chu Wenxiong and others, when they first saw Chen Mo''s thunder in the palm of his hand, were full of horror and astonishment!


    Those noisy little brothers, one by one silent, like to see the most incredible things!


    "Since you want to see Rafa so much, I''ll help you!"


    With that, Chen Mo tosses his hands and two thunders strike old five and old six.


    "Back up!"


    Gu qiansha exclaimed, jumped up from his chair and floated in front of the fifth and sixth.


    "Hover in the air, release true Qi, master Huajing!"


    The warriors invited by the bigwigs looked at Gu qiansha''s figure floating in the air, full of reverence!


    Master, that''s the peak of martial arts!


    Poof, poof!


    Gu qiansha opens his mouth and spits out two black Qi, which turns into two black skulls to stop two thunder.


    Squeak!


    There was a chaotic scream in the two skulls. It seemed that many people were struck by lightning, but they resisted the two thunders for a few minutes before they dissipated.


    For ordinary people, a few breath time is just a blink of an eye, but for Gu qiansha, it is enough for him to save two disciples.


    Gu qiansha grabs one and takes the fifth and sixth to return to the tianguimen camp.


    Click, click!


    Two thunderbolts lost their target and disappeared in mid air.


    Chen Mo is a little interested: "the master really has some skills!"


    "But I just used the lowest level of thunder guiding formula. If I use thunder guiding Fu, I don''t know if you can catch it?"


    Old five and old six just responded and bowed to Gu qiansha: "thank you for saving my life!"


    Gu qiansha ignored them and just looked at Chen Mo solemnly: "you are not the thunder method of the Heavenly Master''s gate. The thunder method of the Heavenly Master''s gate is definitely not so powerful. What school of martial arts are you?"


    Chen Mo light smile: "tell you it doesn''t matter, I''m not a warrior, just a cultivator!"


    In the past, Chen Mo didn''t want to reveal the identity of the immortal cultivator, because he didn''t have enough strength to protect himself. Now he has entered condensate triple, so there''s no need to hide the identity of the immortal cultivator.


    Moreover, even if Chen Mo says about the cultivators, these people on earth may not be able to understand.


    "The immortal?" Gu qiansha looks puzzled. The first time he hears this name, he doesn''t understand it, but he can understand that Chen Mo is also a practitioner.


    "Boy, I don''t care whether you are an immortal or a martial arts man. You must give an account to the heaven ghost sect for killing my three disciples."


    "It''s not easy for you to practice. As long as you take me as your teacher and join the Tiangui sect, I will give you the most powerful skill of Tiangui sect."


    "Why don''t you think about it?"


    Chen Mo is dumbfounded, but the old ghost has moved his heart to accept the apprentice. But Chen Mo knows that Gu qiansha''s intention is not simple.


    After accepting Chen Mo as an apprentice and teaching the unique skills of the heaven and ghost sect, Gu qiansha will surely find an excuse for Chen Mo to hand in what he has learned. It''s called imparting unique skills, but it''s actually greedy for Chen''s meditation.


    Chen Mo said faintly, "do you want to accept me as an apprentice? To tell you the truth, you really don''t deserve it


    A thousand old faces, a rage, scolded: "boy, old man takes pity on you and wants to pass on your mantle. I didn''t expect you to humiliate me."


    "You think you can be arrogant by killing my disciples? Today I will let you know the strength of a ghost fairy! "

 Chapter 108

    "Master Chen can''t stop the hand of the leader of Tiangui sect?"


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t you see Master Chen''s thunder just now? It''s a living Thor


    "No matter whether master Chen can win or not, just rely on the thunder of his hand to shake back the two masters of heaven and ghosts, and force the leader to do it in person. This strength is extraordinary. It''s ridiculous that we dare to humiliate him just now!"


    "I hope master Chen has a lot of money. Don''t worry about us, or we will die!"


    The younger brothers were in a state of panic and regret.


    Zhang Fengyu and other big men in the seven northern cities are also dignified. They have secretly made plans in their hearts. Once Gu qiansha is defeated, they immediately join Chen mo.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu qiansha soared into the sky, three feet above the ground. He was black all over. His hair and beard were all open. His eyes were green. He was like two ghost fires in the night sky. His momentum was terrible!


    "Boy, let you know the consequences of humiliating a ghost fairy!"


    "Ghost claw!"


    Hearing Gu Qian''s killing and drinking, the five disciples of the heaven ghost sect were very excited: "as soon as you come up, you''ll use the ghost claw. Shifu has done his best!"


    Master Chen will surely die!


    Gu qiansha''s whole body was full of black air, and a huge paw three feet long appeared behind him, which set off his whole body.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gu qiansha pours on Chen Mo and slaps him. The huge ghost claw behind him also covers Chen Mo like a hill and smashes him on the head.


    All the big guys, plus hundreds of little brothers, looked at the sky in shock: "this, this is still the power of people!"


    Master Chen is in danger!


    Even Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng can''t help but sweat for Chen mo. ghost fairy is equivalent to a master of Huajing, even stronger than the master. Can Chen Mo overcome the existence of the peak of martial arts for the first time?


    In the face of Gu qiansha, Chen Mo''s thin figure is as small as an ant, just like a lonely boat in the sea, which is in danger of capsizing at any time.


    However, Chen Mo''s face is still flat and his hands are on his back, as if Gu qiansha''s powerful blow doesn''t exist at all.


    "You are a ghost fairy, not a fairy! Don''t insult the name of Xian! "


    Chen Mo''s voice is indifferent and ethereal, like that of an immortal.


    Then, Chen Mo slaps the giant claw that covers the sky.


    "Broken mountain!"


    Bang!


    Like the rising sun, dispelling the haze, the ghost claw is wiped away by Chen mo.


    Chen Mo stands still, but Gu qiansha flies back by the earthquake. The victory is divided.


    "Block, block?"


    "It''s not blocking, it''s winning!"


    "Master Chen really deserves the title of master. He slapped the leader of Tiangui sect with one slap!"


    "No wonder we are so humiliated. Master Chen doesn''t say a word from beginning to end. He is really talented and doesn''t care to fight with us. This is the real master!"


    Once again, everyone was not optimistic about Chen Mo, but now they almost support Chen Mo on one side.


    Chu Wenxiong and many other big men look relaxed. Judging from this blow, Chen Mo''s strength is still higher than Gu qiansha''s.


    Zhang Fengyu and other big men who submit to tianguimen quietly step back two steps, as if to draw a line with several people of tianguimen.


    Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng''s heart was finally put down.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s emaciated back, Yan Qingcheng sighs: "let others abuse and humiliate me in every way. Even if I''m accused, I''m still indifferent. Silence is not that you don''t want to refute, but that you are waiting for the best opportunity to make the most powerful refutation. "


    "It''s not only Gu qiansha, but also the faces of those who laugh at him!"


    "That''s the answer he gave to everyone!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This blow is ten times more powerful than the sword of Lin Shu that day. For a moment, the master can''t compare with the old master. No wonder the master can stand on the top of the martial arts world, and his strength is really extraordinary! "


    "If that''s all his strength, it''s not difficult for me to kill the master, but if it''s against the legendary divine realm, I''m afraid it''s only for me to escape."


    According to Gu qiansha''s strength, Chen Mo secretly compares with his own strength.


    The five disciples of tianguimen looked at Gu qiansha anxiously: "master, are you ok?"


    Gu qiansha''s face was gloomy: "it''s OK. This attack can''t hurt me, but he is very powerful. I''m afraid he has already entered the master''s realm."


    "Master? He has become a master at such a young age! It''s unscientific. Even if he was born and began to practice, he couldn''t become a master at the age of 17 or 18? " Only one eye old four, desperately blinking one eye, a face of disbelief.


    "Yes, Shifu was over 50 years old when he entered the ghost fairyland. Even the God of war in Yanjing was about 30 years old and became a great master. How could he become a great master?" The second one looks decadent. Now he is over sixty years old, and he is still at the peak of his soul eating realm. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he has become a great master, which is very striking.


    Gu qiansha snorted: "cultivation depends on skill, bone and understanding. You can''t do it. It doesn''t mean other people can''t either."


    Several disciples were ashamed, and the second one was unwilling: "even if the boy''s bone understanding is all top, he can''t become a great master at the age of 17 or 18. I doubt that the boy''s skill must be very powerful!"


    The others nodded with approval.


    Gu qiansha nodded: "you''re right. There must be a secret in this boy. Maybe he got some powerful inheritance!"


    The second one suddenly looks excited: "master, capture him, force him to hand over the inheritance, and our heaven ghost sect will be developed."


    Gu qiansha saw a touch of greed in his eyes, and said harshly, "OK, you follow me and take this boy."


    "Yes


    The five disciples were also greedy.


    Gu qiansha walks back to Chen Mo, and five disciples follow him, staring at Chen Mo with ferocious faces.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over your skills and spare you from death!" Gu Qian killed lengdao.


    Chen Mo said faintly, "my skill is not something you ants can touch!"


    "It seems that you are looking for death!"


    Gu qiansha waves his hand, and five disciples immediately surround Chen mo.


    Chen Mo pondered with a smile: "to deceive less with more? It''s a pity you chose the wrong person. "


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense with him. Take him down and force him to hand over his skills." Huang Shirong''s eyes are full of greed.


    "Good!"


    The valley is as like as two peas, and the spirit is breathed. The shadow of the soul is flying like a valley. It is almost like a shadow of the valley. It is flying close to the entity.


    "Boy, I admit that your martial arts skills are very powerful, but my soul has been able to play close to my own strength. You can defeat one me, but can you defeat two me?"


    Gu qiansha is full of spirit, fierce and powerful.


    "Master is so powerful that this boy will surely die!"


    Huang Shirong and others flatter, and then release their own ghosts.


    With Six Shadows floating in the void and six people''s bodies, Chen Mo is fighting with twelve people, and one of them is as powerful as a master.


    This force is enough to sweep most of the great masters in martial arts and Taoism. Even if the God of war in Yanjing meets him, he can only escape.

 Chapter 109

    Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang drank at the same time: "despicable!"


    In my heart, I secretly worry about Chen mo.


    Chu Wenxiong and other big men began to worry again. Chen Mo faced the whole heaven and hell gate alone, but he was a little bit unlucky.


    Zhang Fengyu and others, looking at the powerful tianguimen people, took another two steps forward.


    "This is the real strength of tianguimen. Although master Chen is strong, he is too young after all, and he is alone. In the end, he can''t avoid being killed!"


    Those little brothers don''t have so many ideas. They just think that the devil''s gate is very despicable.


    "Master Chen is in trouble now!"


    "If I''m master Chen, I''ll turn around and leave now. With master Chen''s strength, if I want to escape, the people of tianguimen will not be able to stop me. I''ll take revenge slowly in the future."


    "It''s a pity that if master Chen had a clan, how could he fight alone? Although our own strength is important, so is our power. "


    Those who are recruited by the big guys, although they despise the practice of the tianguimen, they recognize the strength of the tianguimen.


    Even without the five disciples, Gu qiansha, who only released his own ghost, was as powerful as two great masters, so master Chen would be very difficult to win.


    With five disciples, master Chen will be defeated!


    Six ghosts are hovering in the air. Gu Qian kills several people with ferocious faces. Looking at Chen Mo besieged in the middle, he looks like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Kill him!"


    With an order, Gu qiansha, together with his own ghost, is the first to pounce on Chen mo.


    "Ghost claw!"


    With a sharp drink, Gu qiansha and Benming''s ghost use the ghost claw at the same time, and the two claws block the sky and the sun to suppress Chen mo.


    "Scythe for life!"


    Huang Shirong also used his best martial arts to attack Chen mo.


    The rest of them also made the strongest strike.


    Six figures, six ghosts, cover the sky and the ground, the wind is howling, the fierce power is towering, and the sword points to Chen mo.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Wenxiong and other big men can''t bear to close their eyes. They all agree that Chen Mo will die!


    Sangsang''s face was full of grief and indignation, but she could do nothing to fight at the master level.


    Sang Sang''s face looked at Yan Qingcheng gravely: "Miss, I''ll send you away now. If Chen Mo is defeated, it''s too late for us to leave!"


    Yan Qingcheng smiles indifferently: "where can I escape? If tianguimen wants to kill me, it''s useless to escape back to Yan''s house, and Chen Mo may not be defeated! "


    Women''s intuition, sometimes really terrible!


    Those who are invited by the leaders of all parties are deeply shocked when they look at this scene, which is even more shocking than Chen Mo''s thunder just now.


    "I''m afraid only the master of bodyguard can block this attack."


    "The 18-year-old young master is already a rare genius in the past thousand years. He can''t have broken through to the master of protecting the physical environment!"


    The master is divided into three realms: true Qi, protecting body and peeping God. Each realm is divided into Xiaocheng, Dacheng and Fengfeng.


    Generally speaking, the masters in the martial arts world mostly refer to those in the real Qi realm. Only those in the real martial arts world can understand the specific realm of the masters.


    Even if it''s as strong as Jin Zhongrun, it''s just a rough idea.


    The realm of Gu qiansha should be the real Qi realm. With the help of Benming ghost, who is comparable to Xiaocheng in Zhenqi state, and five disciples, this attack is comparable to the peak of Zhenqi state.


    In addition, the ghost of this life can directly hurt people''s soul. Even the master at the top of the true Qi State dare not resist this attack. Unless you reach the master of protecting your body and produce vigorous Qi, you will not be invaded by all evils.


    "Master of protecting physical environment? No way! There is no doubt that the boy will die! " Another warrior seems to believe that Chen Mo can''t resist the blow, and his name is changed from master Chen to this boy.


    In the field, Chen Mo Wan stands in the center of the whole vortex. If he is careless, he will die.


    However, Chen Mo still has no fear in his eyes. In the face of the powerful attack, he raises his head and carries his hands!


    "Do you want to cheat less with more? Well, as I said, you have chosen the wrong person! "


    Chen Mo''s voice was cold and sarcastic, and he slowly stretched out his right hand.


    One punch, Optimus!


    "The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s a way to conquer heaven and earth!"


    The powerful spiritual power evolves into mysterious lines, which instantly empties the vitality of heaven and earth within a mile. It''s not ordinary martial arts, but the path of the road.


    Bang!


    With a roar, people felt that the whole yanguihu square was shaking.


    Gu qiansha and his five disciples were shocked to spit out blood and fly away. The six ghosts had no chance to resist. They were killed by Chen Mo!


    Among the five disciples, the second and fifth were seriously injured, and the other three were also killed by the powerful blow.


    Even Gu qiansha was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. His soul was destroyed and his strength was reduced by 50%.


    However, Chen Mo is not feeling well either. His inner power is drained by this punch, and his face turns pale.


    The first three moves of Tianxuan divine boxing are to break mountains, divide rivers, and subdue heaven and earth. Only subduing heaven and earth is a large-scale attack, which naturally consumes the most.


    "Master Huajing is really extraordinary. This blow didn''t kill him!" Chen Mo looks at Gu qiansha and is slightly disappointed.


    This time, a crowd of big men, hundreds of little brothers, including those martial arts, no one spoke, the whole audience was dead!


    All eyes were focused on the slightly emaciated boy.


    One person, one punch, seems to be able to fight against the whole world!


    Gu qiansha looks at the disciples lying everywhere, and his eyes are red. In this battle, the whole heaven ghost sect is almost destroyed. His hatred for Chen Mo is like a sea!


    "Boy, you destroy the Miao people of Tiangui sect. It''s a grudge! I won''t kill you, I swear not to be a man


    Gu qiansha''s face is ferocious and roaring, like madness.


    All of them were surprised. Did Gu qiansha still have a trump card?


    A slightly yellowish sheepskin scroll was sacrificed by Gu qiansha, with a slight green light on his head.


    Poof!


    Gu qiansha spits out a blood sword and shoots it on the ancient scroll.


    Suddenly, the whole sheepskin scroll glowed red, illuminating half of the sky. On it, it seems that tens of thousands of heads are surging and thousands of ghosts are screaming.


    An ancient, desolate and extremely evil smell spread from the ancient scroll of sheepskin, covering a hundred meters in a moment.


    "Boy, you destroy the Miao people and break the inheritance of the heaven ghost sect. I will frustrate you at the cost of the mountain protection battle of the heaven ghost sect!"


    Huang Shirong, who had been lying on the ground, looked at the ancient scroll of sheepskin with a look of panic in his eyes and cried out: "the great array of ghosts!"


    "In the great array of ghosts, we are not divided into the enemy and ourselves. Except for the controller, the rest are all targets of attack. Master, I don''t want to die!" Huang Shirong let out a shrill cry.


    Gu qiansha didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was full of clothes and robes. All his accomplishments were input into the ten thousand ghosts array, and he lost a few laps.


    "Ten thousand ghosts will destroy the world!"


    Gu qiansha roars, and the ancient scroll of sheepskin "bang" explodes into powder. Tens of thousands of ghosts, which are sealed in the great array of ghosts, swarm out and cover the sky and the sun.


    The whole yanguihu square has become an 18 story hell, just like the end.

 Chapter 110

    A crowd of bigwigs were terrified: "ghost, ghost!"


    "Help, help!"


    Turn and run to the crowd.


    Those younger brothers, who are not caring about their boss now, are so scared that they howl and run away.


    "What the hell is this!"


    "My dear mother, I knew that I would not join in the fun!"


    "Dead, I''m dying, I''m dying, help!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the whole square is in a mess. Whether it''s the Ten City camp in the South or the seven City camp in the north, they are scared out of their wits in front of the evil spirits.


    Tens of thousands of ghosts, waving their teeth and claws in the sky, barking and barking, seem to laugh at the people who are scared and silly.


    Gu qiansha, with the power of the ten thousand ghosts array, floats in the void. Looking at the chaotic scene below, he laughs like crazy.


    "Ha ha, run away, but where can you go? Make food for these evil spirits


    Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng are also frightened. Women are naturally afraid of these ghosts.


    "There are so many ghosts, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of them. Chen Mo has no skills at all!"


    "I''m afraid the people who come here today will be seriously injured."


    There are evil spirits all over the area of 100 meters. The hundreds of people can''t escape at all. Everywhere they escape, evil spirits will come.


    Chu Wenxiong and others ran behind Chen Mo and knelt down on the ground: "master Chen, help


    "As long as master Chen saves my life, I''ll be an ox and a horse in the future and repay master Chen!"


    At the beginning of the big guys, the younger brothers behind also quickly knelt on the ground, and hundreds of people chanted: "master Chen, help! In the future, we will respect master Chen, but if we are sent, we will die! "


    Even the big men and little brothers of the seven northern cities kneel in front of Chen Mo and swear to surrender!


    Gu qiansha laughed wildly: "it''s useless. He can''t save you. Today you are all going to die!"


    Chen Mo''s face was calm. He looked at Gu qiansha and said faintly, "you said you can''t save him. I''ll try it!"


    "See if it''s your evil spirits or my sword!"


    "Well, put on airs and overstate your ability!" Gu qiansha roars with disdain. He absolutely doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can fight against ten thousand ghosts.


    The great array of ten thousand ghosts is a treasure accumulated by his heaven ghost sect for hundreds of years. It is precisely because of the existence of the great array of ten thousand ghosts that the heaven ghost sect can continue in the world of martial arts and Taoism. Otherwise, the shameless acts of the heaven ghost sect would have been eradicated by the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    Sing!


    Chen Mo didn''t talk nonsense with him. A sweet light chirp clearly rang out in the howling of ghosts, and everyone could hear it.


    A golden light, suspended three feet in front of Chen Mo, is like an oil lamp, rising the light of hope in the dark.


    Chen Mo''s voice is flat, just like the nine days.


    "I''ve got a sword to kill ten thousand ghosts!"


    Gu qiansha''s face was full of ridicule: "ha ha ha, joke, you dare to speak big with your fruit knife like thing!"


    Chen Mo smiles. The next moment, the smile on Gu qiansha''s face freezes.


    The golden light is great and the sky chopping sword hovers in the air at an extremely fast speed, which is about 1000 meters in an instant.


    All the evil spirits met by the flying sword of my life immediately screamed, turned into a stream of smoke and dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    Because the speed of the flying sword is too fast, people can only see that it is covered by a golden sword net within a hundred meters, and there is no escape for all the evil spirits.


    Between a few breath, tens of thousands of ghosts were not spared, and the whole night sky became calm.


    All of you, dead silence!


    All people look at Chen Mo''s eyes, in addition to shock, or shock!


    "That golden light seems to be the golden light that saved Taoist priest Chen?" Someone exclaimed.


    "It turns out that the expert who didn''t show up was master Chen. No wonder the golden light disappeared and master Chen arrived in a taxi. I said, can it be such a coincidence?"


    Gu qiansha looks at Chen Mo with a decadent face. The great array of ghosts has been destroyed. His accomplishments have been completely lost. To live is better than to die.


    "Who are you? This kind of ability is not possessed by the martial arts world at all? Before I die, I hope I can be an understanding ghost Gu qiansha said with a bitter smile that the whole person is like an old man in his old age. He will die at any time.


    "I said, I''m an immortal." Chen Mo''s face is expressionless, light way.


    "Ha ha, immortal cultivator, immortal cultivator..." Gu qiansha laughs inexplicably. The laughter is full of desolation, and turns to leave.


    Chen Mo didn''t stop him. He just looked at him quietly.


    Chu Wenxiong and others said in a hurry: "master Chen, don''t let him go! Otherwise, he will make a comeback for sure


    Chen Mo didn''t move, just looked at Gu qiansha lightly: "don''t worry, he can''t walk out of seven steps!"


    All the people showed their puzzled eyes and couldn''t help looking at Gu qiansha.


    Meditation, one step, two steps, three steps, four steps


    When he reached the fifth step, a golden light burst out of Gu qiansha''s body. Gu qiansha''s whole body was fragmented and turned into a mass of fly ash, which was blown away by the wind.


    "This..."


    The crowd took a breath of cold air and looked frightened.


    The great array of ten thousand ghosts consumes not only Gu qiansha''s accomplishments, but also his flesh and soul. Chen Mo cuts ten thousand ghosts with one sword, but also Gu qiansha.


    Huang Shirong, the second child, bowed to Chen Mo and said, "master Chen, please spare my life. From now on, I''d like to be a dog of master Chen. Please spare my life!"


    Chen Mo looks bored. With a wave of his hand, the Dragon chopping sword roars out. Huang Shirong''s head is different.


    "Master Chen, there is a comatose man in the heaven and hell gate." Chu Wenxiong cautions carefully.


    Chen Mo light looked at him: "you handle it, I see how Chen Songzi?"


    Hearing that Chen Songzi, Chu Wenxiong and others were shocked, they didn''t forget what Chen Mo had said. They didn''t know what Chen Songzi was going to do with them?


    "Damn, it''s all the ghosts. If it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t make master Chen angry." Jia Jing''an scolded angrily.


    "Yes, kill them!" Chu Wenxiong, with a grim face, took people to surround the fallen disciple.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about this. The life and death of the disciple of tianguimen is nothing to worry about. He stretched out his two fingers and put them on Chen Songzi''s pulse gate with a slight frown.


    "The two souls of heaven and earth don''t return, and the soul of life is damaged. The seven Spirits go to five and save two. The injury is very serious. We must use Yangshen pill to treat it."


    "It''s just that it''s hard to find the medicine to refine the nourishing pill..."


    Chen Mo stands up and looks at the big guys. He has an idea in his heart.


    Chu Wenxiong and others have killed the remaining Tiangui sect disciples and turn to Chen mo.


    Ten cities in the south, seven cities in the north, all the big guys are here.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I''d like to recognize master Chen as the main one in the future. I have no two hearts!" Zhang Fengyu, who had offended Chen mo before, suddenly kneels down on one knee and swears to surrender. The ghost gate is gone. He is afraid that Chen Mo will settle with him.


    The rest of the bigwigs also quickly knelt down on one knee and swore to surrender: "we are willing to recognize master Chen as the main one. We have no two hearts!"


    Chen Mo nodded: "well, get up. Since you recognize me as the Lord, I will naturally cover you in the future. But now I''m in urgent need of some medicinal materials. You''ll send someone to look for them immediately. I have to see them three days at the latest. "

 Chapter 111

    Chu Wenxiong invited Chen Mo and other big men to his villa in Yangui lake.


    Chen Mo wrote down a list of medicinal materials and gave it to the big guys.


    "The older the herbs are, the better. You will find them for me at all costs. I will reward whoever finds more herbs."


    "Master Chen''s reward!"


    The big guys were excited.


    "Master Chen, don''t worry. In three days, we will try our best to find the whole medicine."


    Although the medicinal materials Chen Mo needs are very rare, it is not difficult to find them by virtue of the contacts and network of 17 city leaders.


    Chen Mo nodded and looked at Chu Wenxiong: "Hello, take care of Chen Songzi. I have to go to Linzhou to solve some problems. I will come back for three days at most."


    Chu Wenxiong bowed and said, "yes


    "Is master Chen going to Linzhou now? I''ll find a car to see you off! " Chu Wenxiong said with a flattering face.


    Chen Mo nodded: "good!"


    Hearing that Chen Mo was about to leave, Jia Jing''an, who was thinking, said in a voice: "master Chen, the annual Hanyang summit will be held in a few days. At that time, all the celebrities from all walks of life in Hanyang will be present. Do you want to take us to it?"


    Chen Mo also knew about Hanyang summit in his previous life. After taking over Meihua group, he also attended a cocktail party for the top celebrities in Hanyang Province, which promoted the exchanges and cooperation among the leaders of all parties.


    In the last life, Chen Mo was proud of his qualification to attend the Hanyang summit. But in this life, Chen Mo has no interest in that kind of boring wine party.


    "Go by yourself, and I won''t take part."


    Jia Jing''an asked again, "will we join in your name then?"


    The leaders of the 17 cities in Hanyang regard Chen Mo as their leader and become Chen Mo''s subordinates. To attend this kind of summit, it''s natural to take the name of Chen mo.


    "In your own name." Chen Mo doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. If people know that the 17 city leaders in Hanyang all submit to him, they will be scared of those top celebrities.


    "I understand!" Jia Jing''an nodded.


    Chen Mo looks at Chu Wenxiong: "send me to Linzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, Chen Mo went to the Dalin family.


    When the two doormen saw Chen Mo, they immediately welcomed him and bowed to salute him: "Congratulations, sir!"


    These two people used to be servants of the Lin family. They met Chen Mo and destroyed the Lin family. Although Chen Mo let Lin Xue take charge of the Lin family, they know that Chen Mo is the real master of the Lin family.


    "Where''s Lin Xue?" Chen Mo asked faintly.


    They looked at each other and looked embarrassed: "Sir, the master of Lin Xue''s family was taken away by a mysterious man a few days ago. The man left a message before he left, saying that he was waiting for you in juemininggu!"


    "Where is Jueming Valley?" Chen Mo asked.


    "It''s thirty miles to the West. It''s very inaccessible and easy to find."


    With that, the two boys look up at Chen Mo and find that Chen Mo is no longer in front of them.


    The Lin family is located in a remote place. At three o''clock in the morning, Chen Mogen couldn''t get a taxi, so he had to go to Jueming Valley on foot.


    Chen Mo walked very fast, one step out, often five or six meters away, 30 miles away, soon finished.


    Looking at a low hill full of weeds in front of him, Chen Mo said, "it should be here."


    The sky in the East has turned white. Chen Mo''s feet don''t touch the ground. He steps on the grass and floats into the valley.


    In the hall of juemininggu, the fire in the cauldron is burning vigorously. The whole hall is warm as spring. On the luxurious fox fur stalls, there are seven or eight women in transparent white gauze and half naked clothes.


    All of a sudden, GUI Youguang''s mouth shows a smile of evil spirit, gently shakes the red liquid in the goblet, and his voice is old and abnormal: "you are here at last."


    In the hall, Chen Mo quietly looks at all this, with a touch of cold on his face.


    "The art of gathering Yin and tonifying yang has always been a common evil in the cultivation world. What you take away is not only the Yuan Yin in their bodies, but also their essence. Such an evil method can''t tolerate you even in the martial arts world. No wonder you have to hide in such a desolate place."


    GUI Youguang was slightly surprised: "boy, I didn''t expect that you could see the method I practiced at a glance! It''s no wonder that you killed even the little guy Lin sang. As expected, he has some skills


    "But I have to correct it. I''m not hiding here, I don''t want to go out. The scenery here is beautiful, and there are many beautiful women for me to have fun. It''s just a fairyland on earth. Why do you want to go out? "


    "Besides, who can stop me if I want to go out?" With that, GUI Youguang''s face was slightly raised and his domineering spirit was exposed.


    At the foot of GUI Youguang, Lin Xue, who had been tortured and exhausted, slowly raised her head, looked at Chen Mo in the hall, and made a weak voice: "master, please take revenge for me and my mother, and kill this beast!"


    GUI Youguang smiles, grabs Lin Xue''s hair, and lifts her up: "Lin Shu is a secret boy. He didn''t give me such a good thing. I''ve got a lot of benefits from her these days. I can''t imagine that Yuan Yin in her body is extremely pure. As a warrior in the inner world, her essence is far more than those ordinary women, I want to thank you for a good present. "


    Lin Xue''s body was transformed by Peiyuan Dan. Naturally, it''s much better than ordinary people. I''m afraid even those martial artists at the top of internal environment can''t compare with him. I just didn''t expect that he was cheap.


    Chen Mo''s face was cold, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes: "damn you!"


    GUI Youguang laughed: "it was said decades ago, but I still live well, and those who curse me to death have long been turned into loess."


    "That''s because you haven''t met me before."


    Chen Mo said, step out, the next moment, has come to Guiyou naked.


    Bang!


    A fist full of anger directly hits GUI Youguang. With one hand, it is the first move of Tianxuan divine fist, breaking the mountain.


    GUI Youguang''s face changed, leaving Lin Xue behind, and his body suddenly retreated.


    Boom!


    The solid wood seat on the theme was smashed by Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t chase, but picked up Lin Xue and handed him a Peiyuan pill.


    "Eat it and start healing."


    Lin Xue was full of gratitude: "thank you, master! I hope the master can help my mother! "


    Chen Mo looks at the middle-aged woman lying next to Lin Xue. She is seven points similar to Lin Xue. Although she is a half old Xu Niang, she still has her charm.


    Without hesitation, Chen Mo takes out a Peiyuan pill and hands it to Lin Xue. For the martial arts, Peiyuan pill can improve their accomplishments and expand their meridians. For the ordinary people, it can also strengthen their body and strengthen their foundation.


    Chen Mo can see at a glance that Lin Xue''s mother has been GUI Youguang. She has been sucking Yuan Yin and essence all the year round, and her Qi and blood are both deficient. Pei Yuandan can just save her life.


    GUI Youguang said angrily, "boy, you don''t want to attack me at all. Your goal is to save them."


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "you are not stupid."


    Lin Xue looks at Chen Mo''s eyes and is more grateful.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you." GUI Youguang was furious. He lived more than 100 years. For the first time, someone dared to tease him like this.


    Chen Mo carried his hands and his face was indifferent: "it depends on whether you have this ability!"

 Chapter 112

    Lin Xue reminded: "master, this person is probably the last generation of Lin family worship, step into the master territory for decades, extraordinary strength, you must be careful."


    Chen Mo said faintly: "don''t worry, this kind of scum who prolongs his life by sucking her essence is like a mole ant in front of me!"


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    When GUI Youguang hears that Chen Mo dares to despise himself, he is even more furious and slaps him.


    Chen Mo''s hands are on his back and his face is flat. When he attacks, he waves his hand to hold it. At the same time, his heart moves and he releases his own flying sword.


    Bang!


    With a sound of gold and iron, the sky chopping sword stabbed GUI Youguang in the back, but it was blocked by a layer of invisible gas mask and couldn''t enter.


    Chen Mo took back the sky chopping sword and was surprised: "did you block my flying sword? I''m looking down on you. "


    On one side, Lin Xue exclaimed: "master, he is already the master of bodyguard. That is the vigorous Qi of bodyguard. You must be careful!"


    "Protect body vigorous Qi?"


    While responding to Gui Youguang''s attack, Chen Mo thought: "this thing is similar to the spirit mask of the immortal cultivator, but it is weakened ten thousand times. As long as the attack power is strong enough, it can be broken with one sword!"


    "But he is much better than Gu qiansha."


    GUI Youguang strikes Yuandun and looks at Chen Mo warily: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious. If I hadn''t cultivated my body protecting spirit, you would have succeeded."


    "But I''m curious. What was it just now?"


    "Hidden weapon?" Chen Mo was dumbfounded and laughed: "this is not a secret weapon. It''s the Sword Fairy''s own flying sword!"


    "Sword Fairy? Ha ha, are you kidding ghosts? It''s a character that only exists in legend. How can it appear in the real world? If there is a sword fairy in the world, how can it be the turn of aircraft and artillery to show off their power? " GUI Youguang doesn''t believe it.


    Chen Mo didn''t explain. He said faintly, "you are such a mole ant. You haven''t even gone out. How much do you know about the stars in the universe?"


    "No shame! At your age, even if you start practicing martial arts from the womb, at most you just enter the realm of enlightenment and become a master of true Qi. How dare you talk about the universe and the stars


    GUI Youguang said with disdain: "how vast the sky is, we can only look up to it all our lives. Even if we are in the divine realm, our longevity will increase greatly, and we will fall in the end. How much do you know about the starry sky? "


    Chen Mo said faintly: "I once roamed the stars in the universe and cut the stars with one sword. How can you imagine my ability like a frog in the well?"


    GUI Youguang laughs: "the sword cuts the stars? I laugh to death. You have the ability to cut me first? "


    "You think I can''t kill you?"


    Chen Mo''s hands are on his back and his face is indifferent. In his eyes, he sees the birth and death of all things and the rotation of the sun and the moon.


    Chen Mo''s whole body is like a sword out of sheath. Once the sword comes out of sheath, it can cut the world!


    GUI Youguang suddenly felt a breath of palpitation, and his face was dignified. He felt that the young man in front of him was not talking big.


    It''s very possible that there''s really a great card!


    Sing!


    The sky chopping sword is suspended three feet above the head. It is full of golden light and vibrates gently. It seems that it is unwilling to be lonely.


    "I''ve killed immortals, dragons and demons. You are just a mortal. You can be destroyed with a wave


    Chen Mo reaches for his hand, cuts the sky sword, makes a light sound, and flies to his hand.


    "Watch me cut you!"


    Rub!


    The golden light soars three Zhang, and a golden sword several times bigger than Chen Mo''s body is held high by Chen mo.


    "Remember the name of the sword. Today, cut you! "


    Hua La, the golden light fell, like lightning across the night sky, the whole hall was shaking.


    GUI Youguang was so frightened that his whole body cultivation broke out, and two lights appeared in his hands.


    "Yin Yang smash boxing!"


    Poop, poop!


    In front of Chen Mo''s astonishing sword, his vigorous Qi is like cutting tofu with a knife. GUI Youguang''s arms and half of his body are cut off with a sword.


    GUI Youguang was lying on the ground in a miserable shape, full of panic: "well, what kind of sword technique is this? Why is it so powerful that it can break my body protecting spirit! "


    Chen Mo was a little surprised: "is he still alive? Is this the master of protecting physical environment? Sure enough, there are some ways. "


    Chen Mo takes the first two steps and quietly looks at GUI Youguang. His body begins to grow old at the speed visible to the naked eye after he is severely injured.


    "It''s not swordsmanship, it''s magic power. You won''t understand even if I tell you."


    GUI Youguang''s face was confused: "magic power? Maybe this word is more suitable for your sword


    "Now, you can die." Chen Mo''s voice is flat, and human life seems to be a trivial matter in his mouth.


    At this time, GUI Youguang''s face showed a touch of fear: "spare me, I am willing to give you all the wealth I have accumulated over the years."


    Chen Mo shook his head: "what''s the use of those I want to come to? But don''t worry, I won''t kill you myself, for fear that you will dirty my sword. "


    Chen Mo turns to leave and walks to Lin Xue: "he will be handed over to you. If there is injustice, there is revenge."


    Lin Xue looked at the light in her eyes, and a touch of palpitating hatred flashed in her eyes: "thank you, master! Lin Xue has nothing to repay for her kindness. Please accept Lin Xue''s worship! "


    Lin Xue kneels down in front of Chen Mo and has a good view of her chest.


    Chen Mo''s eyes were clear, without any distractions. He said faintly, "go!"


    Pan Heng was a great disaster in Jueming Valley for decades. He died miserably and suffered a lot. After his death, his body was thrown out to feed the dog. It''s a pity that the corpse is too old to eat.


    After releasing the women imprisoned by Gui Youguang, Chen Mo cleans up all the wealth that Gui Youguang has seized for decades. There are many gold bars, jewels, antiques and jades, which are estimated to be several hundred million.


    Chen Mo sells these things to Lin Xue, and then Lin Xue controls them freely. He still has hundreds of millions of dollars on his card, but he really can''t use so much money.


    In a dark grid, Chen Mo finds several skills and a piece of yellow cloth. One of them is GUI Youguang''s method of gathering Yin and tonifying yang, which Chen Mo threw directly into the stove to burn.


    Chen Mo has a general look at the remaining books. They are all out of fashion skills. Chen Mo also gives them to Lin Xue, asking her to reward some loyal people and cultivate her confidants.


    It''s the yellow cloth bag that makes Chen Mo have a strong interest. There is a strong spiritual power in it.


    Inside the yellow cloth bag is a white jade ring, from which Lingli comes out.


    "Here''s the storage ring!" Chen Mo is surprised.


    "That''s a good thing! I didn''t expect that the earth had a storage ring to survive! "


    "This guy can definitely feel the spiritual power contained in the storage ring, but he doesn''t know how to use it, so he kept it. Unexpectedly, it was cheaper for me."


    Chen Mo puts on the ring, inputs spiritual power, and makes a move. The storage ring is opened, and the wealth is collected by Chen mo.


    The space of the ring is only about ten meters. It belongs to the lowest level in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s really the best storage ring. It''s called the magic weapon of space. It''s thousands of miles around and can support the spirit beast.


    "It''s estimated that the person who made this storage ring didn''t like it. He thought it was a failure. He didn''t even protect the array. Otherwise, if I want to refine this ring, it will cost me a lot of money. "


    "However, with my current cultivation, this storage ring can help me a lot."


    "If you have a storage ring, you can throw it directly when you meet the elixir of Sanye Zhuguo. It won''t rot for a hundred years."


    Chen Mo converges and suddenly finds that there seems to be handwriting on the yellow cloth that wraps the storage ring.


    "Void mountain!"

 Chapter 113

    Chen Mo picks up the yellow cloth and looks at it carefully.


    "After entering, turn left, go through three corridors, there is a stone room..."


    After reading, Chen Mo has a clear idea of the origin of this storage ring.


    "It turns out that this storage ring was obtained by this guy in the void mountain. He wrote the experience of his trip to the void mountain on this yellow cloth."


    Chen Mo remembers that when he killed Pang Shiyuan in the courtyard of a village in the city, he also heard the name of void mountain.


    "Pang Shiyuan once said that if you enter the empty mountain, you will become a great master."


    "From this storage ring, the description of the void mountain on the yellow cloth, and Pang Shiyuan''s original rumor about the void mountain, we can see that there must have been some immortals in the void mountain."


    "I just don''t know where the void mountain is?"


    Chen Mo has some ideas. If he can get the inheritance of an immortal, he can solve the problem of cultivation resources.


    So far, Chen Mo can be sure that the earth used to be an immortal star, but he doesn''t know when it began to decline.


    Chen Mo threw the yellow cloth into the cauldron and burned it to ashes.


    "Go back!"


    Chen Mo said lightly.


    Lin Xue bowed her head and said, "yes!"


    Chen Mo takes Lin Xue and her mother back to Lin''s family home. It''s daybreak.


    "Master, I''ll arrange a room for you. Take a rest first." Lin Xue bowed.


    "No, you can find a car to take me back to Wuzhou. I have something important to do." One night without sleep is nothing to Chen mo. with his current energy, even ten days without sleep is no big problem.


    Lin Xue was disappointed, but she didn''t dare go against Chen Mo''s will.


    "I''ll prepare it for the master at once."


    In a moment, Lin Xue came back: "master, the car is ready. Will you go now?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "you come with me."


    Lin Xue nods and follows Chen Mo to a room.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Lin Xue bowed herself.


    Chen Mo''s heart reads a move, the white jade ring on his hand flashed a touch of gold, and the loot from Jueming Valley hall appeared in the room out of thin air.


    Lin Xue is not surprised. She has seen Chen Mo collect the property in the main hall.


    "Take care of the property yourself, and find someone to rescue the trapped people in the hall."


    Lin Xue nodded respectfully: "yes!"


    Chen Mo nods, leaves the Lin family, gets on a business car prepared by Lin Xue, and returns to Wuzhou.


    After returning to Wuzhou, Chen Mo stayed in Chu Wenxiong villa for a day, and all the herbs he needed were found by the leaders and sent to Chu Wenxiong villa in person¡° Ice crystal grass, xiuxianjie called ninghun grass. Shiguo, also known as Zhaohun fruit, is far older than I expected. It''s enough to refine two Yangshen pills. "


    "It''s very useful to see the influence of the secular world in the afterlife."


    After looking at the big guys, Chen Mo nodded and expressed satisfaction: "not bad. I have a reward for who finds the most herbs. "


    Chuwenxiong said with a smile: "master Chen, I found two."


    Chen Mo nodded, took out a Peiyuan pill and threw it to Chu Wenxiong: "eat it, and keep you strong and healthy for the rest of your life."


    Chu Wenxiong was overjoyed: "thank you, master Chen!"


    The rest of the big guys are excited. They are all ordinary people. They can''t escape from life, old age, illness and death. If they can get a panacea that can guarantee their health for the rest of their lives, they will give up half of their property.


    Li Zhou elder Zhang Fengyu licked his face and knelt down in front of Chen Mo: "master Chen, I found two."


    Chen Mo took a look at him and threw him a Peiyuan pill: "eat him, you can revive your masculine style in the future."


    Zhang Fengyu''s face was shocked. When he was young, he was romantic, which led to a serious deficit in his body. Although he was still lustful, he could only go to the brothel like a eunuch.


    In recent years, Zhang Fengyu has been looking for experts to see, but the effect is not ideal at all. He has also taken some old Chinese medicine, and the result is also unsatisfactory. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo not only saw his disease at a glance, but also cured it!


    "Master Chen, I am willing to serve you and be loyal to you!" Zhang Fengyu wants to strip his heart and let Chen Mo see his loyalty.


    Xue Qianhe also blushed and stepped forward excitedly: "master Chen, I have found two."


    Chen Mo nods and gives Xue Qianhe the last Peiyuan pill.


    "After eating it, your cervical spondylosis will recover completely."


    Xue Qian and Daxi: "Xue, thank you, master Chen!"


    Jia Jing''an rubbed his hands and looked at Chen Mo with a flattering face. He wanted to stick it on Chen Mo: "master Chen, I found the same thing, too. Look..."


    Chen Mo shook his head: "that was the last Peiyuan pill just now. If you want it, you can only wait until I find the medicine next time to refine it."


    "That''s it Jia Jing''an looked disappointed, but he didn''t give up.


    "I don''t know what medicine master Chen needs to refine this kind of elixir? We can find it for master Chen. I just hope master Chen can also give us such a magic pill! "


    The rest of the bigwigs nodded and looked at Chen Mo expectantly.


    Of course, Chen Mo won''t object. Although he can''t use Peiyuan Dan, his relatives and friends can use it.


    "If you can find herbs, I can help you refine them."


    Jia Jing''an and others were overjoyed: "thank you, master Chen. Please give us the list of medicinal materials, and we''ll look for them now."


    Chen Mo wrote down the medicinal materials for refining Peiyuan pill and gave them to you guys: "all the medicinal materials above are the minimum year standard. The longer the material you find, the better the effect of refining the pill."


    "Thank you, master Chen. We understand."


    Concerning his own health, Chen Mo believes that these big men will do their best to find medicinal materials.


    Those who didn''t get the Peiyuan pill were a little worried. After they got the prescription, they left immediately: "master Chen, I''ll go back first. When I find these herbs, I''ll ask Master Chen to help refine the elixir."


    Chen Mo nodded: "don''t worry, I mean what I say."


    "Thank you, master Chen! I''ll leave later! " A crowd of big men left excitedly.


    Jia Jingan arched his hand and said, "master Chen, are you really not going to the Hanyang summit? That''s a good opportunity to become famous. In your current status, if you appear at the Hanyang summit, you can''t hold up your head. "


    Chen Mo''s heart moves, and a touch of cold suddenly appears in his eyes.


    "Wan Changru, chairman of Guanghan group, is the richest man in Hanyang province. His family was destroyed in previous life. In order to save me, sister Wen Qing even committed herself to marry her son Wan Wenyou. As a result, Wan''s family was treacherous. Angry sister Wen Qing hanged herself in Wan''s villa. "


    "Wanjia, it''s time to charge you some interest."


    Jia Jing''an and others look frightened. For some reason, Chen Mo suddenly feels a strong chill, which makes several big men panic.


    Seeing that Jia Jing''an''s face was not right, Chen Mo immediately restrained his breath and said faintly, "I will go to Hanyang. As for Hanyang summit, I''m not sure whether I can attend it. You can go in your own name."


    Jia Jingan arched his hand and said, "I understand. I''ll go back to collect the medicinal materials first."


    Chen Mo nodded: "go."

 Chapter 114

    Chen Mo refines two nourishing pills, takes one for Chen Songzi, and leaves one for himself in case of emergency.


    The true spirit nourishing pill in the world of cultivating immortals can repair the damaged spirits of those who cultivate immortals. Chen Mo''s refining of nature is also a simplified version. Even so, it is enough for Chen Songzi to benefit a lot.


    Lying on the bed, Chen Songzi quickly opens his eyes and sees Chen Mo standing beside the bed. He struggles to get up and salute, but Chen Mo stops him: "you just wake up, but your soul hasn''t recovered. Don''t be polite. Repair the injury as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir


    Chen Songzi is quiet, and Chu Wenxiong prepares a separate room for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo takes out the golden chalcedony and thinks quietly.


    "The crisis this time is my thoughtlessness. If the injured person is not Lin Xue, but sister Wen Qing, even if I let the whole earth bury her, what''s the use?"


    "We must prepare some protective measures to protect my relatives and friends."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are focused on the gold crystal chalcedony.


    "If you refine that kind of powerful and aggressive magic weapon with such a large amount of chalcedony, I''m afraid you can''t bear it at all. Besides, my mother and sister Wen Qing may not be able to use it. They should mainly use defensive array."


    "If the magic weapon is too big, it''s not convenient for them to carry it. After all, this is the secular world."


    After thinking about it, Chen Mo decides to refine two jade pendants for Li Sufang and Wen Qing to wear.


    Chen Mo cuts two small jade pendants with spiritual power, and then arranges two defensive arrays and one rebound array. Originally, he wanted to arrange an attack array, but the capacity of the jade pendants has reached saturation.


    After refining two magic weapons of jade pendant, half of the gold crystal chalcedony is left.


    "My mother and sister Wen Qing are fighting outside. It''s easy for them to get revenge from their competitors. These two jade pendants are given to them. Dad is in his hometown alone. Although he is not a big official, he is also an official. Even if someone wants to do something, he has to worry about the official retaliation. "


    Chen Mo decides to refine the jade pendant for her mother and sister Wen Qing. Chen Mo plans to refine the remaining gold crystal chalcedony into an offensive magic weapon.


    "I''m sorry for Dad. I''ll find more chalcedony later and refine it for him."


    In order to save the remaining gold crystal chalcedony, Chen Mo just polished it into the shape of jade pendant and began to arrange the array.


    Chen Mo arranged three Dharma arrays, one five elements thunder; A true fire of three flavors; There is another 3000 weak water.


    These three Dharma arrays are all powerful and aggressive. With Chen Mo''s current cultivation, they can just be arranged.


    Chen Mo''s face turned pale and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He sighed helplessly: "this aura on the earth is too poor. I don''t know when it will be able to cultivate the golden elixir? I''m still reluctant to refine magic weapons with my current strength. "


    Put three magic weapons into the storage ring, and Chen Mo begins to restore his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Jia Jing''an came to Chen Mo with a lot of herbs.


    "Master Chen, I''ve found all the herbs you want. When do you think you can refine the elixir for me?"


    Chen Mo is a little surprised that the year of these herbs is not worse than that found by Jin Peiyun last time. The efficiency of this fat man is as good as that of the Jin family!


    "Just a moment, please."


    Chen Mo put away the herbs and went back to the room.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Mo came out, gave Jia Jing''an two Peiyuan pills and hid eight.


    "You just take one. It''s a waste."


    Originally thought that only one can be refined, but Chen Mo gave him two. Jia Jing''an was very happy: "thank you, master Chen, thank you


    On one side, Chu Wenxiong''s eyes were greedy. They all had relatives and friends. It would be great to have more of these elixirs.


    "Master Chen, I''m also looking for these herbs. Can you help me refine two of them?"


    Chen Mo understood Chu Wenxiong''s plan and shook his head and said, "let''s talk about this later. If I have a chance, I will specially refine some pills suitable for ordinary people. I have to follow my people. I won''t treat you badly."


    Chu Wenxiong was disappointed, but he was in a good mood when he heard that there was still a chance.


    "Thank you, master Chen."


    "By the way, I''ve done what you told me. Huang Zhen''s incident was my negligence. Please forgive me, master Chen."


    Chu Wenxiong finished, patted his hands on the door, and a young man came in respectfully.


    "Zhang Hu, meet Master Chen!"


    Looking at Zhang Hu kneeling on one knee, Chen Mo nodded: "get up."


    "Thank you, master Chen!" Zhang Hu gets up and stands respectfully, looking at Chen Mo with grateful eyes.


    Chen Mo looked at Chu Wenxiong and said faintly, "it''s OK, but if something similar happens in the future, you''ll come to see me."


    "Yes, sir Chu Wenxiong is in a cold sweat. He is afraid that he is the only one in front of him.


    "Master Chen, the Hanyang summit will start the day after tomorrow. We are going to leave today. Are you really not going with us?" Jia Jing''an asked with a flattering face.


    He always felt that Chen Mo didn''t go because he was modest. It''s said that young and frivolous, how can Chen Mo miss such a good chance to become famous?


    Chen Mo shook his head: "you go first. I''ll wait for Chen Songzi to recover."


    "Then I''ll leave." Jia Jing''an has some regrets. If Chen Mo appears at the Hanyang summit and all the 17 city leaders meet, the scene will make Jia Jing''an''s blood boil.


    Chen Mo is the richest man in Hanyang. They are also proud to follow Chen mo.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mo has not decided whether to go or not.


    Chu Wenxiong bowed: "master Chen, I''m going to take Zhang Hu to the Hanyang summit. If you don''t go, I''ll leave in the evening."


    "Go ahead." Chen Mo looks at Chu Wenxiong and is more satisfied. Zhang Hu is not qualified enough to attend the Hanyang summit. Chu Wenxiong took him there on purpose to please himself.


    Zhang Hu is stiff with excitement. He has known about the Hanyang Summit for a long time. He knows that the people who can attend that kind of party are all the top celebrities from all walks of life in Hanyang. If he can attend it once in his life, he will die.


    Zhang Hu understood that he was not qualified originally. All this was given by the mysterious boy in front of him.


    Zhang Hu came out and knelt down again with a sonorous voice: "Zhang Hu, thank you for the gift of master Chen!"


    Chen Mo said lightly: "you are welcome. It''s the result of your own choice."


    Zhang Hu understands that Chen Mo means that he has always insisted on protecting the Jiang family. If he had not been determined at the beginning, he would have died, and he would not have the honor of today.


    Zhang Hu secretly congratulated that the original choice was so wise.


    In the evening, Chu Wenxiong leaves with Zhang Hu and orders his men Haosheng to serve Chen mo.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Chen Songzi finally closed the door.


    Chen Mo opens his eyes in the next room. The next moment, he has come to Chen Songzi.


    "Disciple, master Xie, help me!" Chen Songzi is on his knees.


    Chen Mo looked at him and nodded: "it seems that you have gained a lot. Yangshen pill can not only repair your damaged soul, but also make your soul more powerful. If you hadn''t practiced for a short time and not accumulated enough Qi, you would be in the state of transformation now!"


    Chen Songzi said excitedly, "master, I am confident that I will become a great master in three months."


    Chen Mo light way: "don''t be so troublesome, I am sending you a journey east wind!"

 Chapter 115

    Chen Songzi was surprised and fell into the ground: "disciple, thank you for your kindness!"


    "Exercise the skill." Chen Mo light way.


    Chen Songzi quickly sat down with his knees crossed and practiced the skill.


    "True Qi is complete, master is self-made!"


    Chen Mo read lightly, patted Chen Songzi on the back, and a thousand times purer than Chen Songzi''s true Qi slowly poured in.


    Chen Songzi was shocked and finally understood why Chen Mo was so powerful. The quality of his spiritual power alone was far inferior to that of Chen mo.


    The powerful spirit power is absorbed by Chen Songzi, and the true Qi in the elixir field soon reaches saturation.


    Bang!


    A strong breath swept the area of 50 meters, Chen Songzi slowly got up, hovered in the air, like a demon.


    Void suspension, master of Huajing!


    Chen Songzi restrained his breath and fell on his knees: "master, I can''t repay you for your kindness! I''d like to be an ox and a horse for my master and repay him


    Chen Mo nodded faintly: "get up, clean up, tomorrow morning, follow me to Hanyang."


    Even if he became a master, Chen Songzi was still respectful to Chen Mo, like the most loyal old servant: "yes


    In the next room, Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Songzi''s room and is in a daze.


    Sangsang felt the strong breath and was shocked: "Taoist Chen, you have become a great master!"


    Although Yan Qingcheng is not a person of martial arts and Taoism, she has been influenced for a long time and knows that the master represents the highest existence of martial arts and Taoism.


    A month ago, like her, Chen Songzi was just an ordinary person. But after Chen Mo became her teacher, it took him less than a month to become a person standing at the top of the martial arts world.


    "What''s the first beauty? She can''t even control her own marriage! Miss Qian Jin, what can you do with all your family wealth? The same can not escape the old death. Only by following Chen Mo can you control your own destiny. My destiny is up to me, not up to heaven! "


    Yan Qingcheng''s face flashed a touch of determination, and quickly walked out of the door.


    Sang Sang puzzled asked: "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Yan Qingcheng did not answer, Sang Sang hurriedly followed out.


    Until Chen Songzi''s room door, Yan Qingcheng stops, remembering what Chen Mo said last time. Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful face turns red slightly.


    The slender jade hand pushes open the door directly and looks at Chen Mo, who is sitting on the chair with one hand holding up the tea cup.


    Yan Qingcheng takes a deep breath. Her proud chest rises and falls violently. She strides to Chen Mo and looks at Chen Mo without turning her eyes.


    Chen Mo is slightly a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Yan Qing City, don''t know what she aggressive want?


    Yan Qingcheng suddenly kneels on the ground and looks at Chen Mo stubbornly: "I want to worship you as my teacher. As long as you teach me the cultivation method, I am willing to pay any price!"


    With the last sentence, Yan Qingcheng''s face turned red to the root of her neck. The first beauty in Yanjing is enough to charm any normal man.


    Chen Mo knows that Yan Qingcheng misunderstands the "price" he refers to. The last time he wanted Yan Qingcheng to retreat, he didn''t break it. Unexpectedly, Yan Qingcheng didn''t give up, and even his body and dignity could be given up.


    Sangsang, who followed closely, saw this scene and was surprised to see Yan Qingcheng.


    How proud Yan Qingcheng is, Sang Sang knows best that she can kneel down to Chen Mo, and is willing to pay any price, which shows how determined Yan Qingcheng is!


    Chen Mo once rejected Yan Qingcheng, but Sang Sang feels that no man can refuse Yan Qingcheng, the first beauty in Yanjing, who is willing to pay any price.


    Chen Mo is no exception!


    However, Sangsang was disappointed.


    Looking at Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I see your determination, but it''s not enough to worship me as a teacher. I need to see your perseverance."


    "Perseverance?" Yan Qingcheng looks disappointed and puzzled, looking at Chen Mo: "what kind of perseverance do you want to see?"


    Chen Mo put down his tea cup, and his voice was misty: "you need to experience it yourself. You step back! "


    Yan Qingcheng stood up, some anger in her beautiful big eyes, and a touch of stubbornness: "I will let you see my perseverance. From today on, I''ll follow you, be your servant girl, serve tea and water, make bed and quilt, until you agree to accept me as an apprentice! "


    Chen Songzi''s face was strange. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    Sang Sang was shocked, as if he knew Yan Qingcheng for the first time.


    If people know that the first beauty in Yanjing takes the initiative to be Chen Mo''s personal servant girl, they don''t know how many men are heartbroken and want to take up a kitchen knife to chase Chen Mo all over the world.


    Chen Mo also frowns slightly, but he doesn''t believe that Yan Qingcheng''s daughter will condescend to be his servant girl. He doesn''t take Yan Qingcheng''s words to heart.


    Looking at Yan Qingcheng leaving and explaining Chen Songzi''s solid cultivation, Chen Mo returns to his room.


    Chen Mugang sat on the bed with his knees crossed to practice. Someone knocked at the door.


    Without opening the door, Chen Mo can''t help frowning because he knows who the visitor is just by his breath.


    Chen Mo didn''t open the door, hoping that she would retreat.


    But every few seconds, she knocked on the door and kept on for ten minutes.


    Chen Mo sighs helplessly. With a wave, the door is opened.


    Yan Qingcheng came in with a basin of water and a towel.


    Came to the bed, put down the basin, which is half a basin of hot water.


    "Young master, I will wash your feet." Yan Qingcheng said lightly, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Chen Mo looked at her with no expression: "you don''t have to do this. I don''t accept you as an apprentice because my road is not suitable for you."


    Yan Qingcheng seemed unheard of, and her voice slightly raised. She still said faintly: "young master, I''m waiting for you to wash your feet."


    Chen Mo doesn''t move. She quietly looks at Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful face, as if she wants to see through her inner thoughts.


    It''s a pity that even if Chen Moxiu is a general, he still can''t see through women''s hearts.


    Seeing that Chen Mo is still motionless, Yan Qingcheng grabs Chen Mo''s feet, takes off her socks and presses them in the basin.


    The water temperature is just right, and the palm of the lady''s hand is as soft as jade. Even with Chen Mo''s indomitable heart, she can''t help shaking it gently.


    Looking down at Yan Qingcheng, she half squatted down and slightly hung her head. Her long black hair was on Xiang''s shoulder. She looked serious.


    After washing, Yan Qingcheng dries Chen Mo carefully and bows: "I''m leaving!"


    Taking up the basin, Yan Qingcheng walks away slowly. She has a beautiful face and is as cold as a fairy.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Mo watched her quietly until she went out and closed the door.


    Chen Mo is not flattered by ordinary men, but is still pale.


    "It''s not insulting to serve a great monk in the spirit realm. If you can stick to it for a month, I''ll take you to the real road against heaven and help you change your life!"


    At this time, the door was opened again, and Yan Qingcheng, who had changed into a plain white nightgown, came back in again. She had long hair and a shawl, and her face was peerless, suffocating countless men.


    Chen Mo frowns. What do you want to do?


    Yan Qingcheng went straight to the bedside. Her face was a little red. She took off her shoes and showed her jade like feet. She climbed into bed and lay quietly in the quilt.


    Chen Mo breathes and gets out of bed helplessly. He comes to a corner of the room, sits down with his knees crossed, and practices with his eyes closed.


    Yan Qingcheng also does not disturb, quietly lying in bed, breathing gradually even.

 Chapter 116

    In the morning, Chen Mo finished his practice and opened the door.


    Chen Songzi and Sang Sang suddenly appear at the door together.


    Chen Songzi''s eyes twinkled, Sang Sang''s face was tense, and he looked into the room.


    Chen Mo is helpless and goes out to wash himself.


    Hearing the news, Yan Qingcheng sat up slowly and went to the door, looking at Sang Sang with a complicated face.


    Sangsang blushed and asked, "Miss, you..."


    Yan Qingcheng shook his head: "he is a gentleman. He sat in the corner all night last night."


    Sang Sang has a strange face. It''s hard to imagine that a master of Huajing was forced by an ordinary girl to sit in the corner all night.


    However, Sang Sang also admired Chen Mo very much. If he changed to another man, he would have jumped on him.


    After breakfast, the four of Chen Mo formally set out for Hanyang.


    When going to Hanyang, Chen Mo doesn''t plan to attend the Hanyang summit, but because the new year is coming soon, Chen Mo goes to see her mother and sister Wen Qing.


    At 10:10 a.m., Chen Mo and his party came to Meihua group building.


    In the hall on the first floor, Chen Mo looks at several people in yanqingcheng: "you go to the rest area first and wait for a while."


    Chen Songzi bowed and said, "yes


    The three went to the rest area and sat down.


    Chen Mo went to the front desk and said to the elegant front desk girl, "Hello, I''m looking for chairman Li. Is she in the office?"


    The girl at the front desk was stunned and didn''t answer Chen Mo''s question. She showed a professional smile: "do you have an appointment?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "No."


    "Sorry, chairman Li is very busy. If you want to see mayor Li, you must make an appointment in advance." The receptionist declined politely.


    Chen Mo is not angry. Every company''s boss follows this rule. His mother is a famous entrepreneur in Hanyang, which is inevitable.


    "I''m her son. Do you want to make an appointment, too?" Chen Mo asked faintly.


    That front desk young lady is first surprised, suddenly loses a voice to smile a way: "you are who family child, have nothing to run here to make what chaos?"? I''ve never heard of a chairman with such a big son. "


    Chen Mo is speechless. Has her mother never mentioned herself to the employees of the company?


    Thinking about Li Sufang''s character, Chen Mo thinks it''s not that she doesn''t mention it, but that she just forgets her son when she gets busy.


    Li Sufang is strict with Chen Mo, who is psychologically respectful and afraid of her mother. Except for Li Sufang, he seldom comes to Meihua group. It is estimated that only the senior management of Meihua group knows about Chen Mo''s existence.


    Helpless, Chen Mo had to go to one side, ready to call Li Sufang. Originally, he wanted to surprise his mother, but now it seems that he is going to die.


    Just as Chen Mo is about to make a phone call, he suddenly sees a man and a woman coming in through the glass door.


    Her black professional dress, long black wavy hair and face are full of intellectual beauty of a mature woman. Although she is not as beautiful as yanqingcheng, she has a unique temperament. Even if she stands with such a peerless beauty as yanqingcheng, she can''t hide her light.


    Man looks ordinary, a pair of eyes a little puffy, a look is the result of excessive wine.


    The girl strode to the front desk, the man followed her closely, looking at the beautiful figure of the girl, showing a hot light.


    The two receptionists immediately got up and bowed their heads respectfully: "Secretary Wen!"


    Wen Qing nodded and asked in a gentle and generous voice, "has the chairman come back yet?"


    "No


    "Well, I see." Wen Qing finished and went to the elevator.


    There is a warm smile on Chen Mo''s face. Recalling his ignorant age, Chen Mo often rubs against Wen Qing''s arrogant chest and makes her blush and heartbeat every time.


    Chen Mo with a faint smile called: "sister Wen Qing!"


    Wen Qing looks for a sound and looks at it. Suddenly, she is stunned, and then she is surprised: "little mo, why are you here?"


    With that, Wen Qing came quickly, white high-heeled shoes on the ground to step out a clear voice.


    Wen Qing came over and held Chen Mo in her arms. She rubbed Chen Mo''s hair affectionately, with a gentle smile on her face: "when did it arrive? Why don''t you call first? "


    After 600 years, Chen Mo once again enjoyed the warm feeling of long absence, almost lost his heart!


    No one knows what it looks like when Wen Qing, in order to protect Chen Mo, commits herself to marry her enemies.


    Most of the reasons for Chen Mo''s suicide in his previous life are that he knows that Wen Qing married his mortal enemy Wan Wenyou.


    Even if Chen Mo becomes a God, Wen Qing will always be a pain in Chen Mo''s heart.


    Holding Wenqing''s soft body, Chen Mo''s eyes are firm: "Wenqing elder sister, in the last life you sheltered me from the wind and rain, in this life, I will never let you suffer any injustice!"


    Let go of Wen Qing, Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "I wanted to surprise you and your mother, but I didn''t expect to make an appointment. I was just about to call my mother, but I saw you come in."


    Wen Qing glared at the two silly receptionists and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s all company rules. It''s normal that you don''t come here and they don''t recognize you."


    "But you may not see the chairman for the time being. She went out to talk about things. I wonder if she can come back today?" There seems to be something hidden in Wen Qing''s words.


    Chen Mo naturally found out, but did not reveal: "it''s OK. I''m going to stay for two days this time. I''m not in a hurry."


    "All right, I''ll arrange accommodation for you first." Wen Qing said with a smile.


    "I still have a few friends. Please arrange with sister Wen Qing." Chen Mo beckons to Chen Songzi in the rest area, and they come over immediately.


    Looking at Chen Songzi in a Taoist robe, Wen Qing is a little surprised, but she soon recovers. But when she sees Yan Qingcheng, Wen Qing''s mouth is half open in surprise.


    "Little mo, who is this?" Wen Qing has an ambiguous smile on her face.


    Chen Mo light way: "my classmate, you don''t misunderstand."


    The young man who has been standing behind Wen Qing has noticed the existence of Yan Qingcheng for a long time. When he saw that Yan Qingcheng was brought by Chen Mo, he couldn''t help but feel a touch of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Xiaoqing, is this the son of chairman Li?"


    Wen Qing''s face was cold, and she glared at the young man. Her chest heaved violently: "Chi Ruibin, pay attention to your words and deeds, please call me my full name! And don''t insult Xiao Mo! "


    Chi Ruibin''s puffy eyes narrowed into a slit, and his face looked at Chen Mo sarcastically. He said with a sneer, "from junior high school, the grade is the bottom of the whole school. After spending money to enter senior high school, the grade is still the bottom of the whole school. What is this waste?"


    "You Wen Qing is angry, but she can''t find anything to refute.


    If this guy doesn''t have a father who works as a director, Wen Qing would like to ask the security guard to drive him out.


    Chen Mo, with both hands on his back, quietly looks at Chi Ruibin. He has some impressions of this person in his previous life. He knows that he is the son of a director of Meihua group, and has been salivating for Wen Qing.


    Later, after Chen Mo took over Meihua group, Chi''s family went directly to their competitors and framed Chen mo. The fact that Meihua group was defeated so quickly by Wanjia, a competitor, is mostly due to Chi''s family.

 Chapter 117

    Two front desk ladies, who are secretly worried about whether they will be sued by Chen Mo, are relieved to hear Chi Ruibin''s words. It turns out that they are a dandy. Even if it is reported to the chairman, the chairman will not believe it.


    Two receptionists look at Chen Mo with a trace of contempt.


    "Xiao Mo, let''s go. I''ll take you and your friends to have a rest first." Wen Qing also asks for Chi Ruibin. She doesn''t want to make too much trouble with him, so she has to pull Chen Mo away.


    However, Chi Ruibin intends to humiliate Chen mo. fortunately, Wen Qing and Yan Qingcheng show their extraordinary qualities in front of these two gorgeous beauties. How can Chen Mo leave so easily?


    Chi Ruibin stepped forward and stood in front of Wen Qing with a scornful smile: "Secretary Wen, if you leave like this, then I won''t accompany you to the summit banquet in the afternoon, but I can''t get financing at the moment..."


    Before she finished speaking, Wen Qing suddenly changed her face and interrupted: "Chi Ruibin, you dare to disclose company secrets at will. If the chairman blames him, even the late director will be implicated!"


    Chi Ruibin said bitterly: "if you don''t say it, you can''t say it. Anyway, I''ll leave my words here. You can go if you want!"


    With that, Chi Ruibin put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked arrogant.


    "You..." Wen Qingqi''s face is red. In front of Chen Mo''s face, she doesn''t dare to speak too clearly, so that Chen Mo won''t worry, so she can only let Chi Ruibin be arrogant.


    For a time, Wen Qing is neither going nor not going.


    Chen Mo has seen the problem. From Wen Qing''s evasive words and his accommodating attitude towards Chi Ruibin, Chen Mo concludes that something should have happened to Meihua group.


    "In my previous life, I remember that the U.S. - China crisis started after the end of the new year. Judging from the performance of sister Wen Qing, the U.S. - China crisis was probably ahead of schedule. Otherwise, Chi Ruibin alone would never dare to be so arrogant in front of sister Wen Qing! "


    However, since Wen Qing doesn''t say it, Chen Mo won''t take the initiative to break it. He remembers that in his previous life, this crisis was soon settled by his mother. It seems that the Hehui group in southern Henan Province agreed to raise funds and solve the US China crisis.


    Even without the help of Hehui group, Chen Mo''s current status is nothing to worry about.


    "Sister Wen, when is it our turn for outsiders to brag here in Meihua group?" Chen Mo carries his hands and looks at Wen Qing with a smile on his face.


    Wen Qing in the heart a surprised, secretly way a: "want to be bad!"


    Wen Qing knows Chen Mo''s character better than anyone else. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a dandy. But Wen Qing always regards Chen Mo as her closest brother. No matter what others say, in her heart, Chen Mo is the closest person except Li Sufang.


    Wen Qing knows that, with Chen Mo''s dandy character, Chi Ruibin humiliates her as soon as she meets her. She certainly won''t give up. It''s good that she can bear to fight back until now.


    However, Chen Mo is too young to fight Chi Ruibin. I''m afraid he will only be humiliated by Chi Ruibin in the end.


    Wen Qing also ignored the event of the summit banquet, and pulled Chen Mo anxiously to say: "Xiao Mo, don''t get the same opinion with him. I''ll take you to have a rest. Don''t neglect your friends."


    Chen Mo wants to teach Chi Ruibin a lesson, but Wen Qing doesn''t want to fall out with Chi Ruibin. Chen Mo respects what Wen Qing means.


    "Well, I''ll listen to sister Wen." Chen Mo said with a bright smile, but this smile is only for Wen Qing.


    Chen Mo wants to go, but Chi Ruibin quit. He has seen that Wen Qing is determined to go. This is not the result he wants. Take Wen Qing to the summit banquet in the afternoon. Actually, he has other plans.


    Chi Ruibin once again stopped in front of Wen Qing: "want to go, not so easy!"


    Wen Qing said angrily, "Chi Ruibin, what do you want? If you''re making trouble, I''ll ask the security to drive you out now! "


    Chi Ruibin doesn''t want to annoy Wen Qing. He aims to humiliate Chen Mo: "Secretary Wen, don''t be angry. I just want to correct this boy''s mistake."


    With that, Chi Ruibin ignores Wen Qing''s angry eyes and stares at Chen Mo with disdain: "boy, who do you say is an outsider?"


    Chen didn''t want to pay attention to Chi Ruibin. He didn''t expect that this guy would challenge himself again and again.


    Chen Mo''s eyes gradually cold, looking at Chi Ruibin, light way: "say you!"


    Chi Ruibin sneered: "joke, my father is a director of Meihua group, you dare to say that I am an outsider, do you mean that you want our family to withdraw shares from Meihua?"


    Wen Qing''s face sank. Meihua is catching up with the financial crisis. If Chi''s family withdraws its shares at this time, it''s like adding insult to injury. Chi Ruibin is so mean!


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to Chi Ruibin''s threat at all, and sooner or later, Chi''s family will fall into the wrong hands. If Chi''s family leaves now, Meihua group will be safer.


    "If you can represent the Chi family, I can take the place of my mother and agree to your request to withdraw shares from the Chi family!"


    Wen Qing was surprised and quickly stopped: "Xiao Mo, don''t talk nonsense. The chairman is not here. How can you replace him?"


    Chi Ruibin grabs Chen Mo''s handle and laughs: "well, Secretary Wen, you''ve heard it with your own ears. The young master of the chairman has said that we are allowed to withdraw our shares. I''ll call my father now."


    Chen Mo can see that Chi Ruibin''s words are completely threatening. He smiles faintly: "fight, I''ll watch you fight."


    Chen Mo knows the face of Chi''s family, but Wen Qing doesn''t know. She thinks Chen Mo is a dandy and has a fight with Chi Ruibin.


    Nowadays, in the US China crisis, several directors want to withdraw their shares. If they withdraw their shares late, it is bound to cause a chain reaction, and other shareholders will also take the opportunity to withdraw. In this way, even if the chairman of the board went to southern Henan Province to attract investment, it would not be able to resolve the US China crisis.


    "Little mo, shut up Wen Qing is really anxious. For the first time, she spoke to Chen Mo in such a stern tone.


    Looking at Chi Ruibin who pretends to make a phone call, Wen Qing has no choice but to squeeze out a smile: "childe Chi, Chen Mo is still young. What he says is just a joke. It can''t be true. You can''t have the same opinion with him!"


    Chi Ruibin is just bluffing Wen Qing and Chen mo. although Meihua is in a bit of crisis, her career has been booming. Now the stock withdrawals are all short-sighted guys. Their chi family will not be so stupid.


    Hearing that Wen Qing was soft, he immediately went down the slope and said, "since Secretary Wen pleaded, that''s OK, but I need this boy to apologize to me!"


    Wen Qing looks at Chen Mo and sighs in her heart. It''s harder to make Chen Mo apologize than to go to heaven.


    "Chen Mo is still young. Let me apologize to Mr. Chi for him." Wen Qing endured nausea and said with a smile.


    "No, since it''s his words, he should bear the consequences, unless he''s a seedless softie!" Chi Ruibin seizes the opportunity, how can he let Chen Mo go easily?


    Wen Qing frowns and wants to slap Chi Ruibin on his hateful face. It''s clear that she has to humiliate Chen mo.


    However, if Chen Mo refuses to be soft, Chi Ruibin is likely to take advantage of the situation. Once the Chi family withdraws its shares, Meihua will be finished.


    However, even Wen Qing is not sure to ask Chen Mo to apologize, and she absolutely does not want Chen Mo to be humiliated by a subordinate''s son in front of her at the gate of her company.

 Chapter 118

    Looking at Wen Qing''s embarrassed look, Chen Mo goes forward and gently holds Wen Qing''s jade hand in a gentle voice: "sister Wen, you believe me, he won''t withdraw shares at all."


    Wen Qing looks at Chen Mo with a confident face and is surprised. She doesn''t know where Chen Mo''s confidence comes from.


    "Don''t worry, even if they withdraw their shares late, I can fill in the capital hole, believe me!" Chen Mo looks into Wen Qing''s eyes with an indescribable tenderness on her face.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s dark eyes, Wen Qing''s heart suddenly becomes very calm.


    What a pair of eyes!


    Calm in a sense of insight into the world of wisdom, gentle in a touch of vicissitudes, this is not a junior high school should have the eyes, but a great wisdom after the world can have.


    At this moment, Wen Qing''s heart beats faster and she doesn''t dare to look at Chen mo.


    She suddenly found that Chen Mo seems to have changed, she does not know. Chen Mo used to take advantage of himself every time, but it was a prank of a big boy. Now although Chen Mo holds his hand, he doesn''t move at all. It seems that he is trying to calm his restless heart.


    However, Wen Qing feels that Chen Mo''s hands are warm and even have a kind of soothing magic. She feels that the person standing in front of her is not a senior high school student, but a mature man with infinite charm.


    This is the first time when Wen Qing is facing Chen mo. the appearance of this little woman''s mentality makes her very uneasy and even a little scared.


    So, Wen Qing blushed, bowed her head, wanted to escape but did not dare to escape, just like a girl who suddenly met her sweetheart, pleasantly surprised, sweet, at a loss.


    Chi Ruibin, as a veteran of Huacong, finds that Wen Qing''s look is not right. He looks at Chen Mo with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes: "Damn, I''ve been chasing this woman for so long, and she doesn''t fake words. I didn''t expect that she would be attracted to this waste young master. I''m so angry."


    "I must humiliate this boy, let this woman know that I am the best man, this boy is a waste!"


    Confused with anger, Chi Ruibin doesn''t care that he just wants to scare Chen Mo, but actually calls his father.


    "Boy, that''s what you said. I''ll call my dad right now, and then I''ll see how you can fill the capital gap after the stock withdrawal of our family!"


    Chi Ruibin sneers and calls his father Chi Chonghua.


    It seems that in order to scare Chen Mo, Chi Ruibin deliberately turns on his mobile phone hands-free.


    "What''s the matter?" When the phone got through, a gloomy man''s voice rang out.


    Chi Ruibin''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of fear and regret. He was so angry that he forgot his father''s dignity. If his father didn''t cooperate with him, wouldn''t it be a shame to leave him at Grandma''s?


    However, everyone is looking at him, Chi Ruibin can only harden his head and rush up.


    "Dad, I''m Ruibin. Well, the chairman''s son came to the company today, humiliated me as soon as we met, and asked our family to withdraw shares. Even if he is the son of the chairman, he can''t bully people like that. No, please make the decision for him! "


    Chi Ruibin deliberately confused black and white, said he was pathetic, is hoping to trigger his father''s anger, let him withdraw shares in a rage.


    Wen Qing looks at Chi Ruibin disdainfully and scolds him secretly: "mean!"


    Chen Songzi, Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng look at Chi Ruibin coldly with disdain.


    Chen Mo looks at Chi Ruibin quietly with an indifferent attitude. As long as his father is not a fool, he will never withdraw his shares at this time.


    According to the memory of Chen Mo''s previous life, Meihua group has just started and its business is booming. No one with a little insight can withdraw shares at this juncture. After all, no one will be able to get along with money.


    Chi Ruibin finished, heart uneasy, waiting for his father''s reply.


    The gloomy and dignified man''s voice stopped and said, "OK, I see. I''ll call the chairman now."


    Finish saying, hang up, the mobile phone rang out the beep of blind sound.


    Chi Ruibin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chen Mo and Wen Qing with a proud face: "boy, you hear me. My father is discussing with the chairman about withdrawing shares now. You just wait for your mother to come back and deal with you! Ha ha ha... "


    Wen Qing nervously looks at Chen mo. if Li Sufang knows about it, she will punish Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looks indifferent, smiles at Wen Qing and comforts him: "believe me, it''s going to be OK!"


    Wen Qing smiles bitterly in her heart. The late director has to call the chairman of the board. Chen Mo is so calm? It seems that Chen Mo has really grown up.


    Up to now, Wen Qing is too lazy to care about the consequences. If Li Sufang really wants to blame her, she will take the mistake on herself and bear it!


    After a meeting, Chen Mo takes out his mobile phone and shakes it at Chi Ruibin: "my mother hasn''t called yet. Does your father forget about you, or are you calling to urge me?"


    Looking at Chen Mo''s serious face, Wen Qing chuckles.


    Just now she was concerned about chaos, now open mind, Wen Qing suddenly want to understand. Chi Ruibin just wanted to scare Chen Mo and himself from the beginning. At last, Chen Mo was so excited that he had to call his father and deliberately confused black and white.


    Wen Qing believes that director Chi will never withdraw his shares because of such a small matter, because Meihua group is just like nikuto. Although there is a small situation, it is not desperate. If the late family withdraws the stock now, the loss will be very big.


    Wen Qing looked at Chen Mo''s confident face and was pleased: "I didn''t expect that I, the Secretary of the chairman of the board, didn''t see Xiao Mo thoroughly. I was almost scared by Chi Ruibin. It seems that Xiaomo has really grown up! "


    Chen Songzi also sneers. Looking at Chi Ruibin''s eyes, he seems to be looking at a clown.


    Chi Ruibin''s face turned black and said angrily, "boy, don''t be wild. Maybe my father has something to delay, or maybe he is talking to the chairman now? I''ll call now to make it clear and let you die. "


    With that, Chi Ruibin dials his father again.


    At the other end of the phone, Chi Chonghua, who was following Li Sufang to talk about financing, said with an apologetic smile: "sorry, I''ll take a call."


    With that, he went to the window and got through the phone with a gloomy face.


    "Dad, have you withdrawn your shares?" Chi Ruibin asked carefully.


    Chi Chonghua''s face is black. He knows his son''s best. He knows that his son wants to bully Chen Mo in the face of the U.S. - China crisis, so he cooperates with him. I didn''t expect that this stupid son should take it seriously!


    If in front of him, Chi Chonghua would slap him in the face and wake up his frustrated son. You pretend to force me not to stop you, but you expect me to spoil you in order to damage my interests?


    "Stock withdrawal? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? At the critical moment of Meihua, how can a director of Meihua drop a stone at this time? How do I usually educate you? Now I''m talking about financing with Chairman Li outside. When I get home, I''ll teach you how to be a man! "

 Chapter 119

    With that, Chi hung up.


    The phone is on hands-free, Chi Chonghua''s voice is extremely harsh, Chen Mo several people listen clearly.


    Wen Qing almost laughs a voice, a face mocks, looking at Chi Ruibin''s eyes full of disdain.


    Chen Songzi''s face is full of schadenfreude.


    Chen Songzi sneered: "it''s the first time I''ve heard Lao Tzu scold my son, and I''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. What a wonderful story


    Sangsang kindly reminded: "if the son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault. Although Lao Tzu''s words are dignified and dignified, with such a son, Lao Tzu may not be a good man. "


    Chi Ruibin blushes with shame. He is ashamed. How to calm his father''s anger is the most important thing.


    Chen Muru, the same conscientious God mending the sword, seriously asked: "do you want to withdraw the shares now?"


    Wen Qing finally couldn''t help but smile.


    Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng were also smiling. The two front desk ladies bowed their heads and tried not to laugh. Their stomachs were choking.


    Chi Ruibin has no face to stay here any longer. He records all the humiliation he has suffered today on Chen Mo''s head and glares at Chen Mo fiercely: "waste, you wait for me, one day I will let you kneel down and beg me!"


    With that, Chi Ruibin leaves angrily.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are cold and murderous. If it wasn''t for downtown, Chi Ruibin would have been slapped to death by him and would not have been given a chance to speak.


    Wen Qing looks at Chen Mo, and her eyes are full of praise: "little mo, how do you see that he is just bluffing?"


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "it''s not easy. No one can''t get by with money!"


    In fact, the real reason is that Chen didn''t worry about the withdrawal of Chi''s shares. Even if Meihua collapsed now, Chen has the ability to support it.


    Wen Qing thumbed up: "little mo, you''re really good. I feel like you are different this time, like a different person? "


    Chen Mo is surprised. It seems that his performance is too outstanding. It may be hard for others to find it, but his closest mother and sister Wen Qing will surely notice it.


    Chen Mo Nao scratched his head and said with a smile, "when I grow up, it''s certainly different from the past."


    Wen Qing rubbed Chen Mo''s forehead with a smile: "go, I''ll take you to rest first."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Qing takes Chen Mo four to Meihua group''s hotel.


    After arranging for Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng Sangsang, Wen Qing apologized and said to Chen Mo, "Xiao Mo, I have to be responsible for the company''s affairs. I can''t accompany you for the moment. After these two days, I''ll take time to take you out to play."


    Chen Mo doesn''t answer, but looks at Wen Qing with a strange smile, which makes Wen Qing feel empty.


    "Sister Wen, what''s wrong with Meihua? There was an outsider here just now. I haven''t asked. Can you tell me now? " Chen Mo''s eyes are burning at Wen Qing, and her face is full of wisdom.


    Wen Qing has some helplessness. If Chen Mo is still a dandy, she can hide it. But now Chen Mo can''t see through even her. She knows that some things can''t hide from Chen Mo at all.


    Wen Qing looks at Chen Songzi and others behind Chen mo. Chen Mo immediately understands and says, "don''t worry, they are not outsiders. Sister Wen has something to say."


    Wen Qing sighed: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. The chairman of the board recently took a new piece of land for development, but several banks that originally agreed to lend suddenly changed their minds, which led to the rupture of the capital chain of Meihua."


    "Some companies that had a good relationship with Meihua also suddenly refused to cooperate with Meihua, and there was no company willing to cooperate with Meihua in Hanyang."


    "The chairman of the board thought that someone might be targeting Meihua, so he left Hanyang and went to southern Henan to talk about financing. I''ve been trying to find a way. Just recently, the Hanyang summit is ready to open. Some rich second-generation people are going to hold a summit banquet. Chi Ruibin is also invited. I want to follow Chi Ruibin to the summit banquet to see if we can get financing to solve the financial crisis between the United States and China. "


    Chen Mo said faintly: "that''s why you have been accommodating Chi Ruibin. With your personality, it''s impossible to deal with this kind of rubbish!"


    Wen Qing sighed, but nodded: "although Chi Ruibin''s character is not so good, but in the rich second generation circle, there are many like-minded friends. If he introduces him to the summit banquet, maybe he really has the hope to get funds to solve the US China crisis."


    The summit banquet, in fact, is the young Hanyang summit. Hanyang summit is attended by top celebrities from all walks of life, and there are few opportunities for young people to stand out. Therefore, some young people who are not willing to be ordinary imitate Hanyang summit and hold summit banquets in private, so as to show off and have a good relationship.


    Before taking over the Meihua group, Chen Mo always aimed to enter the summit banquet, because in the circle of the second generation of the top rich in Hanyang, only those who are qualified to enter the summit banquet are the representatives of their identities.


    So whenever the Hanyang summit is held, the top rich second generation will break their heads and want to enter the summit banquet, and then return to various cities to become boastful capital.


    Chen Mo asked, "when will the summit banquet be held?"


    "This afternoon. But without Chi Ruibin''s introduction, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the summit banquet. I''m going to find someone else and see if I can get in Wen Qing was disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, Chi Ruibin will contact you soon, and will apologize to you. I''ll go with you to attend the summit banquet." Chen Mo has a strong self-confidence.


    Wenqing heart puzzled, just let Chi Ruibin so humiliating, he will contact himself?


    However, seeing Chen Mo''s confident appearance, Wen Qing can''t bear to retort.


    "Well, I''ll find a way for other people first. If Chi Ruibin contacts me, I''ll call you."


    Wen Qing says goodbye to Chen Mo and leaves.


    Chen Mo returns to his room and sits on a chair. Yan Qingcheng immediately pours tea and brings it to Chen mo.


    Looking at Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo is helpless.


    Soon after Wen Qing returned, she called Chen mo.


    On the phone, Wen Qing is very excited and praises Chen mokua to the sky. Chi Ruibin contacts Wen Qing and apologizes to Wen Qing. He also says that he will make up for his mistakes and help Wen Qing get money.


    Wen Qing has an appointment with Chen Mo to pick him up at 2 p.m. and go to the summit banquet together.


    Chen Mo, under the service of Yan Qingcheng, after lunch, tells Chen Songzi how to stabilize his cultivation. At 1:30 in the afternoon, Wen Qing comes directly to him.


    Chen Mo asks Chen Songzi to stay in the hotel and follow Wen Qing.


    Seeing that Chen Mo actually came down with Wen Qing, Chi Ruibin''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal, even with a trace of excitement.


    "Boy, when it comes to the summit banquet, let''s see how I can deal with you!" Chi Ruibin smiles in his heart.


    Wen Qing doesn''t know what Chi Ruibin thinks. Seeing that Chi Ruibin doesn''t object to bringing Chen Mo with her, Wen Qing is a little surprised. Is Chi Ruibin taught by his father and become smart?


    The summit banquet has been held for more than ten years. It is said to be a banquet. In fact, the venue is set at the Hanyang Marriott club.


    Marriott club is very luxurious, with a collection of luxury hotels, electronic entertainment, sports and leisure and many other projects. It is very famous in Hanyang.


    The Marriott club was founded by Chen Mo''s nemesis Wan Jia, and the principal was Wan Wenyou who forced Chen Mo to commit suicide.


    Chen Mo didn''t know why Wan Wenyou had to spend so much money to open a luxury club, but now it seems that it''s no accident that Chen Mo lost to Wan Wenyou.

 Chapter 120

    Marriott club, in the suburb of Hanyang City, covers an area of three football fields. In today''s era of soaring land prices, this land alone is enough to represent the strength of Marriott club.


    The parking lot at the gate is full of luxury cars, and the worst is the millions of new sedan cars. Chi Ruibin''s BMW 7 series is a bit out of fashion.


    At the gate, there are two young men with flat heads in black suits. They are strong and powerful. They are not easy to be provoked.


    Most of the people entering the door are young people, many of them are holding a gorgeous girl, but in front of the two guards, they all submit the invitation obediently, with a kind attitude.


    It''s not that they respect the two guards, but the master behind them.


    Chi Ruibin is really a bit of a doorman. He greets the two guards, but he doesn''t submit an invitation, so he takes Chen Mo and Wen Qing in.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Wenqing''s eyes. Before, she underestimated Chi Ruibin.


    Chen Mo is expressionless and follows Wen Qing quietly. His main purpose here is to protect Wen Qing.


    Enter the club gate, is the rest hall, sat a lot of people. Inside is the sports and leisure venues, there are horse riding, archery, swimming, bowling and so on.


    "Oh, come late."


    Seeing Chi Ruibin, several well-dressed youths stood up to greet him,


    "Wang Shao, Liu Shao, long time no see!" Chi Ruibin came forward and said hello warmly.


    Several young people''s eyes moved to Wen Qing behind Chi Ruibin, and suddenly a light appeared: "Yo, Chi Shao''s taste has changed recently, I like the type of imperial sister! Why, those two female college students were tired of playing before? "


    Chi Ruibin, with a smile, glanced at Wen Qing, whose face was slightly red. He was not ashamed but proud. He said with pride, "that kind of thing, it''s meaningless to play once. How can it be compared with Wen Da beauty around me?"


    Wen Qing stares at Chi Ruibin. Chi Ruibin laughs and pretends to explain: "cough, but don''t get me wrong. Beauty Wen hasn''t accepted my pursuit yet. We have a clean relationship!"


    Several young people suddenly a clear bad smile, and then turn their eyes to Chen mo.


    Seeing Chen Mo all over the place and dressed casually, there is a trace of contempt in several people''s eyes.


    "Chi Shao, is this your new Valet? It doesn''t look so good! "


    Chi Ruibin''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, but he immediately waved his hand in fear and said, "you mustn''t talk nonsense. This is the young master of Meihua group. I can''t rise to the top."


    Hearing that Chen Mo is the young master of Meihua group, all the young people who used to sit in their seats look up at Chen Mo with a strange look in their eyes.


    "I''ve heard of Meihua group, but I''ve never heard of any young master in Meihua group!" Wang Shao said haughtily, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes full of disdain.


    Wang Shao has a good relationship with Chi Ruibin. From Chi Ruibin''s tone, he has long recognized that he doesn''t deal with Chen Mo, and his family background is no worse than Chen mo. in addition, Chen Mo has never appeared in their circle. From the beginning, he has a supercilious attitude, which makes them the rich second generation very unhappy.


    Wang Shao and other people intend to help Chi Ruibin and attack Chen mo.


    Liu Shao asked with a bad smile: "Chi Shao, why don''t you give us the origin of this young master of Meihua group? Why have we never heard of it? "


    Chi Ruibin gave a thumbs up to some people and said with a bad smile: "this young man is actually very famous. It is said that from junior high school to senior high school, his academic performance has always been the last in the school, and he is a famous dandy. In order to make him study hard, his mother spent money to find a relationship and sent him to Wuzhou No.1 high school. I heard that he fell asleep in the examination room during the recent mid-term exam


    Wang Shao was surprised and said, "isn''t this special rubbish? I didn''t come to the bottom of the exam with my eyes closed


    Chi Ruibin said with a smile: "Wang Shao has a good opinion. In fact, this young man has a nickname, which is waste!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A crowd of young people laughed and looked at Chen Mo, his eyes full of irony.


    Wen Qing couldn''t see it any more. She drank: "Chi Ruibin, you''re enough. We''re here to talk business, not to humiliate Chen Mo!"


    Chi Ruibin quickly restrained his smile and said seriously, "yes, Secretary Wen''s lesson is that we are here to do business. I''ll help you now."


    Wen Qing''s face eased a little. She looks at Chen Mo worried and finds that Chen Mo''s face is flat. Her eyes are looking around, and she doesn''t seem to take the shame of these people seriously.


    Wen Qing sighed in her heart: "it seems that Xiaomo has really grown up and learned to endure. Before, he is afraid to fight with these people directly."


    Chen Mo didn''t learn to be patient, but he didn''t care about these people at all. To deal with these clowns, Chen Mo has a principle that those who can do things should try not to talk.


    Chi Ruibin also noticed Chen Mo, found that Chen Mo was not as angry as he expected, and then made a scene. On the contrary, his face was flat, and he didn''t seem to take the shame of these people to heart at all.


    Chi Ruibin suddenly a burst of dark annoyance: "boy, it seems that these blows are not enough, then give you some stimulation."


    "By the way, elder brother, in fact, Miss Wen and Mr. Chen are here today to raise money. Recently, Meihua group has been in a bit of crisis, and its capital can''t be turned around. I wonder if you can help me out? " Chi Ruibin''s face is serious, but his eyes are full of drama.


    Wang Shao sneered: "Chi Shao, you are deliberately pitching us. Meihua group has such a waste young master. Who dares to cooperate with Meihua? Isn''t this throwing money into the fire pit?"


    "Yes, Chi Shao, although we have a good relationship, you can''t push your brothers into the fire pit!" Liu Shao is also discontented and looks directly at Chen mo.


    Wen Qing angrily stares at Chi Ruibin. This guy is obviously intentional. He doesn''t want to help himself with financing.


    "Little mo, let''s go over there." Wen Qing has given up relying on Chi Ruibin and is ready to raise funds by herself.


    Chi Ruibin how willing to let her go, immediately to a few young people make a wink, distance from Wen Qing nearest Liu Shao, quickly block in front of Wen Qing.


    "Get out of the way!" Warm and clear, cold drink.


    Liu Shao, holding a gorgeous girl with an open navel, looked at Wen Qing and said with a smile, "don''t hurry to go now. If Wen can have a drink with me, maybe I can consider cooperating with Meihua."


    Wen Qing doesn''t believe these people at all. She is about to scold them. Chen Mo''s cold voice suddenly rings behind her.


    "Again, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Maybe he doesn''t care to humiliate Chen Mo, but if someone dares to take Wen Qing''s idea, even if it''s killing people in downtown, Chen Mo doesn''t hesitate.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s cold eyes, Liu Shao is surprised. He can''t help but step back. He feels that Chen Mo suddenly becomes a fierce beast that eats people and doesn''t spit bones at this moment.


    Waiting for his reaction, he felt a burst of shame and annoyance: "Damn, I was scared by a waste master. When it came out, how could I have the face to mix in this circle?"

 Chapter 121

    On one side, Wang Shaowei was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He sneered, "Liu Shao, do you hear me? He''s going to shoot you to death! Ha ha, doesn''t that mean you''re not as good as a trash? "


    Ha ha ha


    There was a laugh around.


    Chi Ruibin''s face is excited. He is eager for Chen Mo to fight back. As long as Chen Mo dares to make trouble here and attract the owner of the club, Chen Mo will never get away with it!


    When was Liu Shao ridiculed by so many people? He suddenly became angry and stared at Chen Mo: "slap me dead? Well, I''ll stand here today and watch you shoot me to death. If you don''t dare, you''re a coward! "


    Marriott club has rules. It is not allowed to make trouble. If there is a conflict, it can be solved outside. If there is trouble in the club, it will not give the owner face.


    The owner of Marriott club is wanwenyou, the richest man in Hanyang. In the whole rich second generation circle of Hanyang, Wan Wenyou is like an emperor, and no one dares to offend him.


    Dare to make trouble in the club, that is not to give Wan Wenyou face, Liu shaogen did not believe Chen Mo dare to start.


    Wen Qing is worried that Chen Mo really can''t help but fight Liu Shao. She quickly pulls Chen Mo and says in a soft voice, "don''t be wise to these people, Xiao Mo, let''s go there."


    Hearing that Wen Qing was going to leave, Liu Shao became more arrogant and looked at Chen Mo with a disdainful look on his face and cried, "do you want to go? That won''t work unless he admits he''s a coward. "


    Wang Shao sneered: "there is no difference between waste and cowards. It doesn''t matter if you admit it."


    "Ha ha..." they all looked at Chen Mo and gloated. They expected that Chen Mo would not dare to do it.


    Wen Qing is a little angry. She is about to scold Liu Shao when she suddenly feels that she is holding Chen Mo''s hand empty.


    Pop!


    A loud slap sound, extremely clear, extremely harsh.


    Liu Shao was beaten and flew out with a howl.


    Of course, this is Chen Mo''s mercy, otherwise Liu Shao''s head has moved.


    "Ah With a scream, the girl in exposed clothes around her trotted over to help Liu Shao and asked with concern, "Liu Shao, are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    In an instant, the whole audience was quiet!


    This slap is not only on Liu Shao''s face, but also on the faces of the rich second generation who ridicule Chen Mo for not daring to do it.


    Chi Ruibin''s face was full of excitement, and he cried out in his heart: "boy, you really dare to fight well. You are waiting to bear the anger of thousands of people!"


    The second generation of the rich look ugly and sneer at Chen mo.


    "Boy, dare to do it here, you have the courage!"


    "I don''t think it''s courageous. It''s mindless at all. It''s not enough to offend Wan Da Shao, let alone a waste master, even Meihua group!"


    People sneer and smile.


    Wen Qing nervously pulls Chen Mo forward and blames him: "little mo, how can you be so impulsive! That''s the trouble


    Liu Shao covers his face, gets up from the ground and pushes the girl away. His face is ferocious and a little confused. Up to now, he can''t believe that Chen Mo actually hit him!


    "Waste, how dare you hit me? I''ll kill you With that, he rushed up.


    Just as Chen Mo was about to slap Liu Shao in the face again, a faint voice rang out: "stop it!"


    The voice is very light, but full of dignity, people dare not resist.


    Everyone was surprised!


    "It''s wanshao. Wanshao is here!"


    Chi Ruibin''s face was full of excitement, and he was very proud in his heart: "ha ha, Wan Shao is here, Chen Mo, you''re a dead trash!"


    Liu Shao, who is preparing to attack Chen Mo, also stops and stands in the same place, looking at the visitors with a look of surprise.


    "Wan Dashao, you came at the right time. I was beaten in your field. You must give me an explanation!"


    A handsome young man in white casual clothes, with several men, came from the next door.


    On weekdays, Laozi is the second in the world, and no one dares to recognize the second generation of rich people who are the first in the world. They all bow their heads to say hello.


    "Ten thousand little!"


    A person, the pressure of a group of rich two generations all bow!


    Wan Wenyou smiles all the way, has a kind attitude, and keeps nodding to greet the people. Where he passes, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. Unconsciously, he feels close to Wan Da Shao.


    Looking at Wan Wenyou who stops three meters in front of him, Chen Mo sighs: "in previous lives, it''s not unfair to lose to this kind of opponent."


    Wen Qing said in a low voice: "little mo, this is a trouble. This man is the son of the richest man Wan Changru in Hanyang, Wan Wenyou. You must not offend him! Otherwise, even the chairman of the board will not be able to save you! "


    Chen Mo didn''t answer Wen Qing. His face was flat. No one could see what he was thinking.


    Wan Wenyou sweeps Wenqing''s eyes, and his eyes flash. His eyes quickly turn to Chen Mo, obviously with excellent self-control.


    "Little brother, come to my club for the first time. It looks strange." Wan Wenyou didn''t get angry immediately, but asked kindly.


    Liu Shao sneered: "Wan Shao, this is the waste master of Meihua group. He is still a senior three in Wuzhou."


    Wan Wenyou nodded: "I see. No wonder I dare to violate the rules here. For the sake of your underage, you should apologize to Liu Shao. I won''t care about you this time. "


    Liu Shao dissatisfied said: "Wan Shao, this is too cheap for him, you see my face is swollen by him!"


    As soon as Wan Wenyou raised his hand, Liu Shao did not dare to say anything.


    "Don''t be so generous! Don''t give a little boy the same opinion


    "Yes, wanshao is really worthy of being a model of our generation. We are not so good at this kind of mind and bearing!"


    People are flattering.


    Wen Qing is very happy. She thought that Wan Wenyou would make trouble for Chen Mo, but she didn''t expect him to help Chen Mo instead.


    Wen Qing looks at Wan Wenyou gratefully, pulls Chen mo ''


    Chen Mo holds Wen Qing''s hand, pats it, and smiles: "sister Wen, let me apologize, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    Liu Shao''s face changed: "waste, what do you say?"


    "Wan Shao, you heard that. This boy doesn''t give you face at all!"


    Chi Ruibin was also secretly sorry to see that Chen Mo was so arrogant that he didn''t even give ten thousand little faces, so he was ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, Chen Mo, you''re a real dandy. You don''t even give me face. I''ll see how you''ll die!"


    A group of rich second generation, looking at Chen Mo full of sneer.


    "This waste doesn''t even give face to thousands of people. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Wen Qing said anxiously: "little mo, why are you so stubborn! We still can''t get into trouble. Please apologize to Mr. Wan! "


    Apologizing?


    Chen Mo sneers in his heart. His family has been destroyed in his previous life, and his big enemy who forced him to commit suicide is right in front of him. It''s not easy for Chen Mo to hold back his murderous intention. It''s impossible for him to apologize to Wan Wenyou!


    But Wanjia hasn''t started to attack Meihua yet, and Wen Qing doesn''t know that yet.


    In order not to let Wen Qing worry, Chen Mo quietly comforted: "sister Wen, don''t worry, with me, these people are mole ants!"

 Chapter 122

    "Rampant!"


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "The head of this rubbish is kicked by donkey, how dare to say we are mole ants!"


    "Damn, I can''t help it. Let me beat him up!"


    Chen Mo''s words aroused public indignation.


    Wen Qing has a wry smile on her face. She is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. However, from Chen Mo''s eyes, she can see her great confidence.


    Wen Qing doesn''t know where Chen Mo''s self-confidence comes from, but she feels infected by Chen Mo''s self-confidence and chooses to believe Chen mo.


    Wan Wenyou''s face finally changed, and his voice became cold: "boy, I didn''t want to worry about you because you were young. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know the heaven and the earth was so strong!"


    Liu Shao is very happy. Wan Shao is angry. The boy is dead!


    Chi Ruibin is also a face excited, he was humiliated by Chen Mo revenge, finally can revenge.


    The second generation of rich people look at Chen Mo like a dead man.


    "Don''t be angry. This boy is going to have bad luck. I don''t know if it''s a broken finger or a broken hamstring? "


    Wan Wenyou gave a cold drink: "ah Hui, come here!"


    A young man with long hair went up to Wan Wenyou immediately and bowed to him


    Wan Wenyou looked at Chen Mo and said coldly, "since you are here, you should follow my rules. If you break the rules, you will be punished! "


    Chen Mo light way: "what punishment?"


    Wan Wenyou took out a dagger from one of his men and threw it in front of Chen Mo: "old rule, choose one thing you are good at here. If you win ah Hui, you can leave. If you lose, you can break a finger!"


    Hearing the broken finger, the women next to the second generation of rich people put on a pretence to cover their mouths and exclaimed in a low voice.


    The second generation of rich people sneer at each other.


    "Wan Shao''s subordinate, ah Hui, is an all-around master in the club. No one can win him in the club at all!"


    "Let''s wait and see the arrogant boy break his finger!"


    Liu Shao and Chi Ruibin smile. Chen Mo comes to the club for the first time. I''m afraid it''s not clear what he has here. Compared with ah Hui, an all-round master, he will definitely lose.


    It''s better to cut off one finger than to slap ten hands!


    Wen Qing''s face is full of tension. Up to now, I''m afraid I can''t go away at all. I can only try my best to win the man.


    Wen Qing suddenly stood up and stood in front of Chen Mo: "it''s not fair. Xiao Mo came to the club for the first time and is not familiar with the entertainment items. How can he win him?"


    Wan Wenyou seems to give Wen Qing face, light way: "that you say how just calculate fair?"


    "I compare Xiao Mo with him. If I lose, break my finger!" Wen Qing''s face is determined.


    Chen Mo felt warm in his heart and reached out to pull Wen Qing back. Wen Sheng said, "sister Wen, why don''t you have any confidence in me? How can these ants understand my ability? "


    With that, Chen Mo retorts, looks at Wan Wenyou and says, "originally I''m not interested in playing this boring game with you, but since you want to play it, I''ll play it with you!"


    "You choose first. If I draw with you, I''ll lose!"


    Wen Qing''s face turned white and said, "Xiao Mo, how can you be so brave?"


    Liu Shao and Chi Ruibin gloated: "I don''t know how to live or die. I dare to say that to ah Hui. In this club, the person who can win ah Hui is not born yet."


    The second generation of the rich are also secretly shaking their heads. Chen Mo is looking for his own death!


    Wan Wenyou just doesn''t know how to answer Wen Qing. When he first sees Wen Qing, he recognizes Wen Qing''s identity. He has a good feeling for Wen Qing. He is short of such a woman.


    If you promise Wen Qing, in case you lose, you will break Wen Qing''s finger, and Wan Wenyou will not give up. But if it keeps going on, it seems that he has no faith in his words.


    In this dilemma, I didn''t expect that Chen Mo jumped out of the dilemma, and even uttered rave, which was just the heart of Wan Wenyou.


    "Well, you said it yourself. Don''t say I bullied you!"


    "Ah Hui, choose your best!" Wan Wenyou''s face is cold, Chen Mo''s provocation is repeated, and his patience has reached the limit. Moreover, he can see that Wen Qing is very fond of Chen mo. he wants to have a plot against Wen Qing, and Chen Mo will definitely be his biggest stumbling block in the future.


    A Hui glanced at the entertainment and said, "I choose archery!"


    Wan Wenyou nodded and looked appreciative. Archery may not be ah Hui''s most powerful method, but it can guarantee a steady victory over Chen mo. Because once ah Hui hits the bull''s-eye, even Chen Mo hits the bull''s-eye. It''s a draw at most. According to Chen mogang''s heroic words, a draw is a loss.


    Some of the rest of the second generation of rich people were puzzled and didn''t understand why ah Hui chose archery. Some of them quietly told others when they understood. Then all of them showed admiration for ah Hui''s brilliance.


    Chen Mo light way: "good, let you shoot first!"


    Without saying a word, ah Hui went to the nearby archery field, picked up a bow and arrow, tried his strength in his hand, and pulled the bow and arrow.


    Whoosh, the bow and arrow hit the bull''s-eye and won the applause!


    "Good!"


    Liu shaoha laughed: "waste, ah Hui hit the bull''s-eye, even if you hit the bull''s-eye, it''s just a draw, you will lose! I''ll see you chop your fingers! Ha ha


    Chi Ruibin has a look of revenge on his face. He is very happy in his heart.


    "Do you really want to cut your fingers? Is it going to be a little bloody? " A girl patted her proud chest. Her eyes were full of excitement, but she wanted to be pure.


    "He deserves to be ignorant of heaven and earth!"


    The second generation of the rich look at Chen Mo coldly without any sympathy.


    Wen Qing worried about Chen Mo: "little mo, or you don''t compare, I call the chairman, ask her to find a way to save us!"


    Chen Mo directly ignored Liu Shao, patted Wen Qing''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Wen, you have a little confidence in me."


    With that, Chen Mo goes forward and stands with ah Hui.


    Ah Hui sneered: "it''s your turn!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen mo.


    Liu Shao, Chi Ruibin has a ferocious face.


    The rest of the people sneered.


    Although Wan Wenyou''s face was flat, there was a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    Wen Qing closed her eyes in despair.


    No one believes that Chen Mo can win!


    Chen Mo grabs a bow and a Hui sneers: "no more choice?"


    "To deal with you, it''s enough to keep your eyes closed!"


    Chen mufei quickly grabbed a white arrow, bent his bow and took it. Without looking at it, he shot directly at ah Hui''s target.


    It''s all in one go.


    "Ha ha, this rubbish, he shot at ah Hui''s target!" Liu Shaoyi''s laugh.


    But this time, no one responded.


    All of you, looking at the target in disbelief!


    It''s a dead silence!


    Chen Mo''s arrow goes through the long arrow that ah Hui left in the bull''s-eye, splits ah Hui''s arrow from the middle, and stays firmly in the bull''s-eye position.


    But ah Hui''s arrow fell to the ground, in the center of the target, only Chen Mo''s arrow.


    It''s amazing!


    Ah Hui looks at Chen Mo, shocked.


    Wan Wenyou looks at Chen Mo, his pupils shrinking.


    Liu Shao and Chi Ruibin look at Chen Mo with a dull face and a look of disbelief in their eyes.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo''s eyes, full of shock!

 Chapter 123

    Wen Qing opened her eyes and saw that people were not looking right. She wondered, "what''s the matter? Did Chen Mo win? No way


    A Hui cold drink: "boy, this time not calculate, you just blind cat meet dead mouse, have seed we than move target!"


    Chen Mo''s indifferent expression: "well, since you don''t think it''s embarrassing enough, I''ll help you!"


    Moving target means that the staff throws the target upward and the shooters shoot arrows at the same time in the competition to see who hits more targets in one minute.


    Because the target is moving in the whole process, it needs more accurate judgment to hit, which is ten times more difficult than hitting a fixed target center.


    The competition between the two has attracted people from other regions to come and watch.


    Ah Hui bent his bow and took an arrow, roaring: "throw the target!"


    The two workers in front immediately threw the target from the left and right directions. Ah Hui aimed at a target, let go, whoosh, and hit the target.


    "Good!"


    Everybody cheers!


    Ah Hui looks at Chen Mo with pride, and then he is stunned.


    Chen Moyi holds a bow and three white arrows in his other hand.


    "This..."


    Ah Hui looks shocked!


    "What''s that trash doing? Did he shoot three arrows at a time? He''s crazy Liu Shao screamed in horror.


    The rest of them stare at Chen Mo with expectation in their eyes.


    Chen Mo''s arrow hit the chord, but he didn''t look at it, so he let go immediately.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three white arrows hit three targets accurately, and each long arrow hit the target center accurately.


    Ah Hui after a brief dull, a face unwilling: "no, impossible, he just happened to, I will not lose to him!"


    Ah Hui no longer looked at Chen Mo, aiming, archery, all-out, a moment did not dare to relax.


    Chen Mo is the opposite of ah Hui. He has a relaxed face. He shoots three arrows at once and hits the bull''s-eye accurately.


    "Time is up!" One minute was quick, and the staff announced it out loud.


    Then, start shooting.


    "Black, hit nine arrows!"


    "White..." the staff pause.


    Everyone raised their ears, looking forward to the number of arrows Chen Mo hit.


    "60 arrows!" The voices of the staff were shaking.


    Ah Hui slumped on the ground, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes as if he were in a dejected state.


    It''s a dead silence!


    It was ten seconds before someone screamed.


    "60 arrows a minute, doesn''t it mean that he has to shoot an arrow every second and hit the target?"


    "Every time he shoots three arrows at the same time, every three seconds on average, every time he hits the target accurately, there is no empty target!"


    "The time of bowing, bowing, aiming and throwing arrows in the air is not included, but all of them are completed in three seconds, and the direction and landing point of the three arrows should be calculated at the same time!"


    "It''s not human at all!"


    Chen Mo''s archery has made all the rich second generation amazing!


    Chen Mo turns around slowly, sweeps everyone''s eyes, and says faintly: "I said, with me, you are all mole ants!"


    This time, no one objected to Chen Mo''s words. Although they didn''t agree, Chen Mo''s earth shaking archery left an indelible impression on them.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo with deep fear in their eyes. What they were afraid of was not Chen Mo''s archery, but the other cards hidden by a young man who could practice archery to this extent!


    Chen Mo walks over and holds Wen Qing''s little hand. Wen Qing wakes up and looks at Chen Mo with a shocked face: "Xiao Mo, how did you do it just now?"


    "It''s amazing


    In front of Wen Qing, Chen Mo is like a child who likes to show off. He laughs and says, "what is this? I still have many abilities? I''ll show it to sister Wen when I have a chance. "


    Wen Qing didn''t think Chen Mo was bragging. She nodded with great confidence: "good!"


    "Let''s go back. This is not a place for business at all!"


    Wen Qing nodded: "good."


    Chen Mo smiles happily, but she doesn''t expect that she can control such a big Meihua group. She looks like a clever little girl in front of him.


    It seems that not all women like to be strong women, mostly because there is no man behind them that they can rely on.


    Chen Mo pulls Wen Qing away. Chi Ruibin and Liu Shao are not willing to leave, but wan Wenyou doesn''t speak. They dare not stop them. They can only watch Chen Mo and Liu Shao leave.


    "Wanshao, just let him go?" Liu Shao looks at Wan Wenyou carefully.


    Wan Wenyou''s face is gloomy: "if he wins ah Hui, he can leave naturally. This is the rule!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Chen Mo and Wen Qing are about to leave, a young man in a black suit emerges from the crowd, followed by two young men with flat heads, who are bodyguards.


    Seeing this young man, all the rich second generation were shocked!


    "This is... The second son of the Jin family?"


    "It''s the second son of the Jin family! It''s enough to sit with Wan Shaoping! "


    "Jin family? Which Kim family? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Besides the Jin family in Hanyang, who dares to call it the Jin family?"


    "You mean the Jin family of the founding general Jin Zhongrun?"


    "Exactly!"


    In an instant, everyone knew the identity of the young man in front of him. He was the second son of the eldest son of master Jin. He was called Jin Er Shao.


    "It''s said that Ji qingran, a young man of Jin Er, has become the Secretary of the mayor. I''m afraid he can take charge of the city within 30 years! There is no limit to the future. He is a young hero of the Jin family


    "The most shocking thing is that Jin Er Shao climbed to his present position completely by his own ability without any help from the Jin family. This is the most terrible thing about him."


    "I didn''t expect that Jin Er Shao also came to this year''s summit banquet. When I return to Longhua, I can boast about it!"


    The second generation of rich people are full of excitement and look at Jin Yanyu with flattering eyes. They all want to make friends, but they are worried that they are not qualified.


    Wan Wenyou chuckled and hurried over. Da Fangfang arched his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that Jin Ershao would come here. My club is really magnificent!"


    Although the Jin family has less money than the Wan family, its strength in both military and political circles is stronger than the Wan family, and its overall strength is slightly higher than that of the Wan family. Naturally, Wan Wenyou will not miss making friends with the famous Jin Er Shao.


    Jin Yanyu is the Secretary of the mayor of Hanyang city. He has already reached a high level of sophistication. When he saw Wan Wenyou, he said hello and hastened to return a gift: "Wan Da Shao is polite. He has been famous for the summit banquet for a long time. Unfortunately, he has no time. Today, I came here to meet many young heroes, which has benefited me a lot. It''s because I''ve been touched by Wan Da Shao!"


    Wan Wenyou laughs and praises Jin Er Shao even more: "Jin Er Shao, let''s not be polite. Since I''m here, if I don''t have a good reception, if my father knows, I won''t be spared!"


    Jin Yanyu arched his hand and said, "brother Wan, wait a moment. I''m very interested in this little brother''s archery. Let me have a chat with him."


    Chen Mo looks at Jin Yanyu and hears people''s comments. He already knows the identity of Jin Er Shao.


    Seeing Jin Yanyu approaching, he asked faintly, "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 124

    Jin Yanyu didn''t despise Chen Mo because he was young. He arched his hand and said, "I''m very interested in the archery shown by my little brother just now. Do you want to join the provincial sports team and participate in the international games?"


    A lot of rich people are surprised!


    Jin Er Shao is taking the initiative to woo Chen Mo!


    If they can participate in the international games, they will be forever gilded with the identity of the rich second generation. The eyes of the rich second generation looking at Chen Mo are full of envy.


    Wen Qing is also happy. The reputation of the Jin family in Hanyang is like thunder. When she went to work in the municipal government, she met Jin Er Shao several times, but she didn''t get to make friends. It''s a great chance for Chen Mo to get the favor of Jin Er Shao.


    "Xiaomo, this is a good opportunity. You should take advantage of it." Wen Qing whispered a reminder.


    Chi Ruibin in the crowd also looks envious and envious, and whispers in his heart: "Chen Mo is such a loser. It''s lucky that Jin Er Shao can shoot an arrow! This is a good opportunity to make friends with the golden couple. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, I''m afraid you''ll never have another chance. I have to find a way to show my face in front of Jin Er Shao. I''d better have a contact information. "


    "Mr. Chen, Secretary Wen, if you want to leave, take me with you. I''ll bring you to the club and always send you back, or my father will blame me again!"


    Chi Ruibin said, quickly walked to Chen Mo, but stopped beside Jin Yanyu.


    "Jin Er Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Chi Ruibin. I''m with them."


    All the second generation of rich people look at Chi Ruibin and despise him one after another. However, after they despise him, they secretly appreciate him. Chi Ruibin is still alive, and he has come up with such a way to make friends with Jin Er Shao.


    But others are not so lucky. They are not with Chen Mo and Wen Qing.


    Jin Yanyu didn''t know Chi Ruibin''s identity, but in order not to offend others, he arched his hand slightly: "it''s brother Chi, Hello!"


    Looking at Chi Ruibin, Wen Qing''s face is cold. This guy is really shameless.


    A touch of disgust appeared on Chen Mo''s face. He even looked coldly at Jin Yanyu: "I''m not interested!"


    With that, Chen Mo pulls Wen Qing, who is slightly stunned, and turns to go.


    "He, he refused? What''s more, he refused so simply! "


    "Don''t you know the identity of Jin Er Shao? Even if you don''t want to join the provincial team, you should at least take the opportunity to have a chat with Jin Er Shao. What a good opportunity to make friends with Jin Er Shao, it''s wasted by this waste. It''s so irritating


    The second generation of rich people shake their heads and feel sorry. They secretly scold Chen Mo for being too arrogant and neglecting Jin Er Shao.


    Wan Wenyou looks at Chen Mo and frowns slightly. He really can''t understand Chen mo. Jin Er Shao is the person he wants to make friends with. Even if the chairman of Meihua group is here, he will try his best to curry favor with Jin Er Shao, but Chen Mo refuses without hesitation.


    Chi Ruibin, with his mouth half open and a dull face, stands beside Jin Yanyu, full of embarrassment. He never dreamed that Chen Mo would directly refuse Jin Er Shao''s invitation.


    "He turned down Jin Er Shao! That''s Jin Er Shao, one of the most outstanding figures in the young generation of the Jin family. He dares to ignore it


    "When I get back to Meihua group, I must tell my father about it, let him bring it up at the board of directors, and let the chairman know that her son has missed an opportunity to make friends with the Jin family!"


    Chi Ruibin has even thought of Li Sufang''s expression after learning about this incident. She should regret that her face is blue!


    Jin Yanyu''s face is a little embarrassed and his heart is slightly angry. Even if he doesn''t mention Jin''s family, no one in Hanyang dares not to give him face. Not everyone can sit in the position of mayor''s secretary.


    "Little brother, why do you refuse? Can you give me an explanation?" Jin Yanyu''s voice was slightly raised, even with a chill. It was obvious that Jin Er Shao was angry.


    Chen Mo turned his head, looked at Jin Yanyu coldly and said, "go back and ask Jin Zhongrun. Chen Mo has been acting all his life. Why should I explain to others?"


    "How arrogant! He even called master Jin''s name


    "This boy is too arrogant. He should completely enrage Jin Er Shao. Not everyone can mention his name casually!"


    The rich second generation shake their heads and look at Chen Mo with sarcasm.


    There is no doubt in Wan Wenyou''s heart, and Chen Mo''s eyes are full of contempt. He originally thought that Chen Mo might have some unknown cards, but even if he had a card, he would never be able to compete with the Jin family. He didn''t even pay attention to Mr. Jin. He was arrogant and didn''t know how to live.


    Chi Ruibin is almost scared to pee, secretly looks at Jin Er Shao, and quickly steps back to keep a distance from Chen Mo, hoping that Jin Er Shao won''t get angry with him.


    Wen Qing is also nervous. She grabs Chen Mo''s hands with sweat. She keeps winking at Chen Mo, but Chen Mo turns her eyes as if she didn''t see it.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Jin Yanyu''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to think of something and was shocked: "master Chen!"


    Suddenly, Jin Yanyu bowed respectfully to Chen Mo: "I''m sorry, Jin Yanyu is so offensive. I''ll go back and disturb you!"


    With that, Jin Yanyu stepped back in the eyes of the people.


    Chen Mo''s face is flat. He turns around and pulls Wen Qing away slowly.


    Jin Yanyu watched Chen Mo leave and said to Wan Wenyou, "brother Wan, I suddenly have something urgent. I''ll talk next time! Goodbye


    Without waiting for WAN Wenyou to persuade him to stay, Jin Yanyu leaves with his men in a hurry.


    Wan Wenyou and others are all puzzled. They all hear that Jin Yanyu is called master Chen, but they don''t understand what it means?


    Then I see Jin Yanyu apologizing to Chen Mo and leaving.


    "Who is master Chen? I feel like Jin Er Shao is scared. "


    "I don''t know. Is it the boy''s master?"


    "Very likely, otherwise why would Jin Er Shao apologize to that boy? That boy''s archery is so powerful, master Chen must be more powerful! "


    Wan Wenyou paid close attention and whispered to one of his subordinates: "go and check to see if there is any news about master Chen recently."


    Chi Ruibin said: "what''s the situation? Why did Jin Er Shao apologize to that trash? Who is master Chen? "


    Chi Ruibin thought carefully, and quickly cleared the context: "master Chen should be the master of Chen Mo, and he is probably a great person, even Jin Er Shao is respectful. No wonder Chen Mo is so arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. It turns out that he has a good teacher. "


    "Well, master, how can you be so powerful? It''s not his own ability. This boy is so arrogant that he will be isolated in the future and it''s hard to become a great weapon. After I go back, I''ll tell my father that the boy ignored the news of Jin Er Shao, and let him put it forward in the board of directors, so that the people in the board of directors will be cold hearted to the boy. "


    After leaving the club, Jin Yanyu looked back and sneered: "it''s said that the summit banquet gathered all the elites from all walks of life of the young generation in Hanyang. Today, it''s just a wave of fame. Master Chen, at present, these people are willing to make friends with me at the expense of the essentials. They have no eyes at all and don''t know the real person! "


    "These people are not worth making friends with. Even the summit banquet doesn''t have to come again."

 Chapter 125

    Chen Mo takes Wen Qing to the taxi.


    "Xiao Mo, who is master Chen?" Wen Qing looks curious.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "who else can there be? It''s me! I am master Chen. "


    Wen Qingbai Chen Mo one eye: "don''t say forget it, even I also hide!"


    Chen Mo light smile, also don''t explain, he know explain Wen Qing also won''t believe.


    "By the way, where did you learn archery? Why is it so powerful? " Thinking of Chen Mo''s three arrow volley, Wen Qing''s heart beats faster.


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "I said you would never believe that you have no teacher. Of course, an archery expert taught me that."


    "It seems that we are lucky to meet such an expert!" Wen Qing tilts her head, and her smiling eyes are bent into crescent moon. Since Chen Mo is unwilling to say it, Wen Qing naturally won''t ask. In her heart, Chen Mo always comes first.


    Soon, back to Chen Mo''s hotel.


    Send Chen Mo back to the room, Wen Qing said goodbye: "Xiao Mo, you come from Wuzhou, and accompany me to the summit banquet before you have a rest. You must be exhausted. Have a good rest tonight, and I''ll call you when the chairman comes back."


    "The company can''t be empty. I have to go back to the company first. I can''t accompany you." Wen Qing apologized.


    Chen Mo was a little reluctant, but knew that what Wen Qing said was true: "well, you and mom are busy people, and I''m the most idle. I''ve prepared a small gift for you and mom this time. I''ll give it to you first. "


    Wen Qing looked forward: "this is the first time you have brought a gift to me and the chairman. What gift? Take it out and let me have a look


    Chen Mo reaches out his palm and opens the storage ring with his mind. The small jade pendant appears in the palm of Chen Mo''s hand.


    The jade pendant is made of crystal clear material. It seems that there is a flowing light on it. It''s not an ordinary product at first sight.


    "Xiaomo, is this jade pendant valuable? Where did you get it? " Wen Qing was a little surprised.


    Chen Mo put on the jade pendant with the red rope he bought and put it on his warm, clear and white neck. He earnestly told him, "it took me a year to ask for it from my master. You can keep your face safe. Don''t take it off at any time, even when you take a bath!"


    Wen Qing''s face turns red, and she wants to scold Chen Mo, but seeing Chen Mo''s seriousness, she understands that Chen Mo doesn''t mean to tease her. Immediately also a face serious nod: "en, I know, you this intention, elder sister accepted!"


    Chen Mo once again solemnly exhorted: "no matter when you take it off, you should wear it when you eat, sleep and take a bath. Remember!"


    Wen Qing said with a wry smile: "remember, I will never fail by Xiao Mo''s will. I will take it with me all the time."


    "Well, go back and be safe on the way!" Chen Mo''s face softens. With this jade pendant, Wen Qing has an extra life.


    Wen Qing waves goodbye, takes two steps, and suddenly stops. She turns her head and looks at Chen Mo, smiling like a flower: "little mo, this is the best New Year gift I''ve received!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a strange line of four people came to Hanyang pedestrian street, attracting countless pedestrians.


    Among the four, there are two gorgeous beauties, a Taoist and an ordinary teenager, who are Chen Mo and his party.


    When Chen Mo first came to Hanyang, he didn''t continue to practice. Reaching condensate triple is a watershed. The required aura is too huge. Just relying on ordinary daily practice is just a drop in the bucket. It''s better to go out and take a chance to see if he can meet some opportunities.


    Before walking a few steps, there was a smell of burning in front of me. Then someone yelled, "look, Ike building is on fire!"


    Just a few miles ahead, a building more than 30 stories high, from the 15th floor to the top, a fire seedling quickly ran up, and slowly half of the building was burning.


    In an instant, the whole city, sirens!


    One by one, the fire engines rushed to Chen Mo, one of whom had just passed by. The crowd took the initiative to get out of the way.


    Some people began to stay away from the burning building, but some people with strong curiosity quickly approached to watch the excitement.


    Chen Mo also walked over to see if he needed help.


    When they arrived at the scene, a warning belt had been set up 50 meters away, the outer layer of the whole building began to burn, several ladders had been extended into the air, and firefighters were holding faucets to put out the fire.


    The fire was fierce and crackling, which covered the people''s cry for help in the building.


    From time to time, there were burning objects falling down, and the onlookers exclaimed and stepped back unconsciously.


    A team of firefighters directed the evacuation of the people who escaped from the top of the building, and the other two teams rushed up to rescue the trapped people.


    Chen Mo several people went to the fire rescue temporary command center, looking at the middle-aged man with his shoes on the wrong side, constantly giving orders, repeatedly emphasizing that we must ensure the safety of the trapped people.


    Unfortunately, the ladder equipped by Hanyang fire brigade can only rise to the 17th floor at most, and there is nothing to do when it goes up.


    A team member with a black face came panting and said: "Captain, the cause of the fire has been investigated clearly. The external insulation wall of the building is aging and there is a fire. Now the fire has begun to spread to the inside of the building. Our ladder height can only rescue below 20 floors, and the upper floor is afraid of..."


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly frosted: "organize those experienced people to direct the evacuation below, and the rest of the team members will rush up with me. How long can they last?"


    "No, Captain, you need to be in command. You can''t go. I''ll go if you want to!" A young man with a burned chin beside the middle-aged man said aloud.


    "No command, follow me!" The middle-aged captain yelled and rushed in first.


    Several members of the team were boiling with enthusiasm and rushed to the fire after the middle-aged man. It seems that what they rush to is not the fire of death, but the celebration of victory!


    Chen Mo looked at Ike building, half of the sky dyed red, his eyes were indifferent.


    Chen Mo suddenly left quietly and came to a quiet corner behind the crowd. Behind him stood Chen Songzi.


    "Fire without lover, since let me meet, I will help you!"


    As soon as he reached out, the jade pendant appeared in the palm of Chen Mo''s hand.


    "Three thousand weak waters!"


    With a dark drink, Chen Mo quickly plays a magic power into the jade pendant, and the 3000 weak water Dharma array inside is instantly activated.


    On the jade pendant, there was a flash of silver light, a gust of wind, and the clear night sky was suddenly overcast with clouds.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Almost the moment the clouds appeared, a torrential rain fell in an instant.


    "It''s raining! It''s raining


    "Oh, my God


    "Thank God, God''s eye opening!"


    Those who escaped from the fire knelt on the ground, fell to the ground and worshipped the sky.


    The onlookers also talked about it. The rain came in time. Moreover, the rain only covered Ike building. Five meters away from the building, no rain fell. It''s hard to see in a thousand years.


    "Is it really God''s eye opening? It''s still ghosts


    People secretly guess that the rain is too strange.


    Looking at the fire being extinguished, Chen Mo put away the jade pendant and said faintly: "let''s go!"


    Behind them, Chen Songzi''s face is full of shock, and Chen Mo''s power is renewed in their mind.

 Chapter 126

    City Public Eucalyptus Bureau, monitoring hall.


    Kong Deyun, the persimmon chief, rubbed his sore eyes and said with some fatigue, "keep looking. The rain is too strange. Some people say that they saw a silver light before the rain, and the rain only covers the burning Ike building. The fire is out and the rain stops. If it wasn''t for manipulation, I wouldn''t believe what I said! "


    Busy midnight staff, yawning, continue to find suspicious people at the scene of the fire.


    Jin Yanyu, Secretary of persimmon chief, brought a cup of tea to Kong Shichang and whispered: "persimmon chief, please sit down and have a rest. I''ll stare at it for you. Once I find any clues, I''ll call you!"


    "No, I have to watch it myself. I''m afraid you won''t find it." Kong Deyun was resolute.


    Kong Deyun is not only the Shichang of Hanyang, but also the Kong family of Ludong province. The Kong family is also a first-class family. Although it is not as good as the six Super families in Yanjing, it is also the overlord. Moreover, the Kong family has been handed down for thousands of years, and it has an unknown heritage.


    For example, some supernatural events, which most people think are rumors, are believed by Kong Deyun.


    For this rainfall event, Kong Deyun firmly believes that there is an invisible hand behind it.


    Suddenly, Kong Deyun''s face changed and he yelled, "stop!"


    "Zoom in on monitor nine!"


    Two staff members who were startled, cheered up, called up the No. 9 monitoring screen and put it on the main screen.


    In the red night sky reflected by the fire, a silver light flashed away. A young man holding a jade pendant stood quietly in a remote corner behind the crowd. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really find that the silver light came from that jade pendant.


    "Play it back!" Kong Deyun''s eyes are shining and his voice is eager. He seems to have discovered a new continent.


    "That''s him!" After watching it, Kong Deyun''s face was full of excitement and his tone was affirmative.


    "Find out who this teenager is and get out his information!"


    The staff were busy for a while, and quickly called up Chen Mo''s information by comparing the photos.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s picture on the big screen, Jin Yanyu was surprised and suddenly said, "it''s him!"


    Kong Deyun heard Jin Yanyu murmur, turned his head and asked curiously, "do you know this man?"


    Jin Yanyu looked at kongdeyun and nodded: "well."


    However, no information was disclosed.


    Kong Deyun immediately understood what was going on and gave a command to all the staff: "today''s affairs are classified as S-level secrets. If anyone divulges them, they will be punished as espionage. Have you heard that?"


    "I hear you!" A group of staff face show panic, looking at the picture of the young man on the big screen, showing the color of thinking.


    In Shichang''s office, Kong Deyun sat on a chair, looked at Jin Yanyu and said, "come on, who is that boy?"


    Jin Yanyu knows that Kong Deyun is a member of the Kongs family in Ludong. There''s no need to hide some things from him, so he tells some stories about Chen Mo from others.


    After hearing this, Kong Deyun looked excited: "I can''t imagine that there is such an expert in the world. Since I met him, I must see him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meihua group, conference room.


    Last night, Li Sufang returned to Hanyang from the south of Henan Province. He was so exhausted that even Chen Mo couldn''t see him and went to sleep.


    The next day, Li Sufang came to the company and immediately held a board meeting to prepare for the announcement of the financing as soon as possible, so as to stabilize the morale of the army.


    At 9 am, one member of the board of directors was absent, and all the other 12 directors were present. The meeting officially began.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have good news to announce when I call you here today." Li Sufang said with a smile.


    A group of directors are also full of smiles. Obviously, they have heard the good news from Li Sufang for a long time.


    "I believe you have guessed that this time I went to southern Henan with director Chi and met with chairman he of Hehui group. Chairman he agreed to cooperate with us to develop the land. The specific matters will be discussed at tomorrow''s Hanyang summit."


    With that, Li Sufang looked at the crowd with a silent smile.


    More than a dozen directors, whispering and nodding, were obviously very satisfied with the result.


    Chi Chonghua, who has a mole on his chin, has a twinkling look and a somewhat uncertain face.


    "Chairman, Hehui group is several times stronger than us. It''s an honor for Meihua group to cooperate with them. The chairman has made great contribution to this matter." One bespectacled director exclaimed.


    "If the cooperation with Hehui group can be finalized, the performance of Meihua will be even higher!"


    "It''s all the credit of the chairman of the board of directors. The chairman of the board of directors has a lot of credit!"


    Of the 12 people, seven or eight praised Li Sufang one after another. Although the others didn''t speak, they nodded their heads again and again, and highly recognized Li Sufang''s ability.


    "If you don''t have any opinions on the cooperation with Hehui group, I will sign a contract with chairman he at the Hanyang summit tomorrow." Li Sufang said.


    "I don''t mind!"


    "I don''t mind!"


    The crowd nodded.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s finish the meeting without any delay." Li Sufang acted decisively and vigorously.


    At this time, Chi Chonghua suddenly called out: "wait a minute!"


    Li Sufang also had a group of directors. They looked at Chi Chonghua in bewilderment. Li Sufang asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Chi?"


    Chi Chonghua shook his head and said with a strange smile: "I have no problem with the cooperation with Hehui group. However, yesterday, Gouzi told me something. He thought it was very important and even related to the future of Meihua, so it is necessary to tell you."


    Hearing Chi Chonghua''s words so serious, many directors turned their eyes one after another.


    Li Sufang frowned and asked, "director Chi, what is it?"


    Chi Chonghua looked mysterious and said with a smile, "let the dog talk about this."


    "Then please ask the young master to come and help us out!" Li Sufang wondered what had happened.


    Chi Zhonghua took out his cell phone: "I''ll call him right now."


    Five minutes later, Chi Ruibin appears in the conference room and tells the story of Chen Mo''s public refusal of Jin Er Shao''s invitation yesterday, and his defiance of Jin Er Shao. But there is no mention of Jin Er Shao''s apology to Chen mo. his intention is self-evident.


    "Chairman, that''s Jin Er Shao of Jin family. What a good opportunity to make friends with Jin family. Master Chen Mo wasted it in vain and offended Jin Er Shao." Chi Ruibin now thinks of it with regret.


    A group of directors also changed their faces. The jins in Hanyang, who were all the celebrities in the upper class of Hanyang Province, wanted to curry favor with each other, but Chen Mo refused and even offended them.


    In case the Jin family gets angry and shouts out, Meihua group is in danger!


    "Well, that''s too much! Chairman, Chen Mo is your son. You must give me an account of this matter! " One of the directors said coldly.


    "Yes, Chen Mo has gone too far."


    "I agree!"


    "Secondment!"


    All the directors seconded and asked Li Sufang to give you an account of this matter.


    Li Sufang is also a big head. She secretly scolds Chen Mo for being a troublemaker. However, she doesn''t know the specific situation. She thinks Chen Mo should not be so stupid and takes the initiative to offend the Jin family.


    There may be some unknown reason.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out about it when I go back. If Chen Mo does something that damages the interests of Meihua group, I''ll ask Chen Mo to apologize to the Jin family in front of celebrities from all walks of life in Hanyang tomorrow." Li Sufang was serious and resolute.


    Everyone nodded, and the late family were secretly proud, looking forward to the good play tomorrow.

 Chapter 127

    At the end of the board meeting, Li Sufang takes Wen Qing with her and angrily goes to Chen Mo''s hotel.


    In the hotel room, Chen Mo closed his eyes and opened his eyes with a gentle smile.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    Li Sufang smashed the door with her hand and banged it. The door was shaken slightly. The two security guards rushed to see that it was her boss. When they saw it, their necks shrank and they quickly retreated.


    Chen Mo opened the door, looked at the angry Li Sufang and said with a faint smile, "Mom, what are you doing? Is that how you welcome your son? "


    Seeing that Chen Mo could still laugh, Wen Qing rolled her eyes.


    Li Sufang, with a cold face, said, "you are great, smelly boy. If you worship a master, you dare to ignore Jin Er Shao and call him a taboo. Do you know how much trouble you have done?"


    Chen Mo looks helpless. It''s not that he wants to make trouble. What he says is the truth!


    Not to mention facing Jin Er Shao, Chen Mo is still that kind of attitude, even if Jin Laoqin is at ease.


    "Mom, for the sake of a golden family, do you treat your own son like this?" Chen Mo complained wrongly: "I doubt if I was born?"


    "What are you talking about, smelly boy?" Li Sufang angrily grabs Chen Mo''s ear and turns it around. However, she is very tactful and reluctant to hurt Chen mo.


    "Do you know how terrible the power of the Jin family is? Let alone Meihua, even the richest people in Hanyang should lower their head in front of the Jin family. The second young member of the Jin family took the initiative to make friends, but you refused! Not only refuse you, but also call Mr. Jin a taboo and ignore the Jin family. Do you think you can be arrogant if you have a good master? "


    "Today I''m going to teach you a good lesson, you son of a bitch Li Sufang is beating Chen Mo, but it''s very light. For Chen Mo''s body, it''s like scratching.


    Even if Chen Mo is a great monk in the divine realm, he does not dare to resist in the face of his mother''s punishment. He can only be beaten and has no fighting power, shouting for mercy.


    "Oh, mom, take it easy. It hurts! I know it''s wrong, can''t I? Let go Chen Mo pretends to yell. Li Sufang is afraid of hurting Chen Mo, so she stops.


    Li Sufang gasped slightly and glared at Chen Mo: "smelly boy, do you dare to be arrogant in the future! Tomorrow''s Hanyang summit, you will join me. On the one hand, you can see the world and let you know that there are people outside and there is a day outside. On the other hand, go and apologize to Kim Er Shao, or you won''t be able to eat any fruit in the future! "


    Chen Mo''s face is strange. Ask him to apologize to Jin Er Shao? I''m afraid the whole Jin family will immediately come out to make amends to him.


    But Chen Mo can''t explain this to her mother. Even if she explains it, she won''t believe it. Chen Mo can only reluctantly accept Li Sufang''s condition.


    At this time, Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng, who heard the news, stood at the door to watch the excitement.


    Seeing that Chen Mo is taught like a good baby, Chen Songzi and Sang Sang are dull faced. They are afraid that Li Sufang is the only one who can beat Chen Mo in the whole world.


    "Well, sit down and tell me about your study this semester." Li Sufang, slightly relieved, sits in a chair and stares at Chen Mo coldly.


    Chen Mo stares and stands next to Wen Qing, who is gloating. Wen Qing ignores him, but Chen Mo has to show a flattering smile, thumping his mother''s back and pinching her arm.


    "Mom, take a rest first. I''ll pour you a cup of tea. I''ll talk about your study later."


    Chen Mo thinks that if he tells his mother the results of the mid-term exam, will he make her feel angry on the spot? Alas, I used to be too dandy and now I''m walking on thin ice.


    "Wait for what, honestly report, this midterm examination got a few?" Li Sufang saw through Chen Mo''s strategy of delaying the war at a glance. He didn''t give him a chance at all and pressed him step by step.


    Chen Mo was sad and didn''t dare to say a word. He was the last in the school and fell asleep in the examination room. It doesn''t matter if he said it. I''m afraid my mother''s heart can''t bear the blow!


    "Mom, even if the score, and so on the college entrance examination, I promise to test a decent University!" Chen Mo patted his chest and promised that he would swear to heaven.


    Li Sufang didn''t like this at all. She stared at Chen Mo coldly: "to be honest, how many points did she get this time? Who is the number one in the class? Don''t give me a cursory look


    Chen Mo has no choice but to cast her eyes to Wen Qing. But Wen Qing had no intention of helping because of her indifferent attitude.


    Chen Mo has a black line in his head. He thinks that he is a great monk in the divine realm and travels in the starry sky. When did he encounter this dilemma?


    "Mom, you don''t believe your son? I promise to study hard next semester and get into a good university Chen Mo said with a sad face.


    Immediately, raised his hand, face solemn: "I swear!"


    At this time, Yan Qingcheng took two cups of tea, put them in front of Li Sufang and Wen Qing, and said faintly, "aunt, please have tea!"


    Li Sufang was stunned at the moment when she saw Yan Qingcheng.


    Immediately, Li Sufang was surprised and said, "you are the girl of Yan Family! I can''t believe it''s so beautiful! "


    Yan Qingcheng said shyly with a smile: "I''m flattered. I didn''t expect that after several years, my aunt still remembered me!"


    Li Sufang has been paying close attention to the news of her future daughter-in-law, knowing that yanqingcheng has become the first beauty in Yanjing.


    Li Sufang suddenly looked at Yan Qingcheng curiously and asked, "by the way, how can you be with this smelly boy?"


    Yan Qingcheng took a look at Chen Mo and said faintly, "I''m the servant girl of master Chen Mo now."


    "What Li Sufang exclaimed in amazement and was stunned on the spot.


    Warmth also looks at Yan Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Chen Mo suspiciously.


    Chen Mo didn''t have much expression, and he took it for granted.


    Li Sufang suddenly burst into trouble, grabbed Chen Mo''s ear again, and yelled: "smelly boy, you used mean means to trick Miss Yan into being your servant girl! If you let the Yan family know, how many heads do you have? "


    "Mom, let go, it hurts!" Chen Mo begged for mercy loudly and explained wrongly: "it doesn''t matter to me. She wants to be a servant girl for me. You can ask her if you don''t believe it!"


    "Nonsense, how can a good young lady be a servant girl for you?" Li Sufang didn''t believe it at all.


    Yan Qingcheng quickly explained: "Auntie, master Chen Mo didn''t lie. I''m willing to be a servant girl for master Chen Mo!"


    Li Sufang petrochemical, Wenqing Petrochemical!


    After a while, Li Sufang held her forehead with her hand and said helplessly: "forget it, I can''t manage and understand your young people''s affairs, but you must be in love and stop being polite. Don''t make our two families look bad at that time!"


    Chen Mo''s face is embarrassed, Yan Qingcheng''s face is red, more charming and moving.


    "OK, the company has something else to do. I''ll go back and get ready tonight, and join me in Hanyang summit tomorrow!" Li Sufang gave Chen Mo a white look and said coldly.


    Wen Qing also stands up and looks at Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo with ambiguous attitude.


    Chen Mo glared at Wen Qing and said, "Mom, wait a minute. I have a small gift for you."


    Chen Mo hands on the jade pendant to her mother and solemnly tells her that Li Sufang should wear it all the time.


    Li Sufang thinks that Chen Mo is a bit mystical, but she still gladly accepts her son''s kindness and regards it as an ornament full of love.

 Chapter 128

    Dingsheng International Business Hotel, Hanyang city.


    There is no one of the best hotels in Hanyang. It has always been a place designated by the government to entertain distinguished guests. Every year''s Hanyang summit is held here.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, two black Mercedes Benz business cars from Meihua group, carrying Li Sufang and his party, arrived at Dingsheng hotel.


    Dingsheng hotel is resplendent, high-end and full of connotation, which is worthy of its reputation.


    In front of the door, there are so many luxury cars, which are worth at least three million yuan. The people who can attend the Hanyang summit are all worth hundreds of millions.


    Today, Li Sufang is wearing a black dress and a white fur coat. Although she is over 40 years old, she is still as elegant as before.


    Wen Qing is also elaborately dressed. She is in a long plain dress, and her figure is even taller. On her white neck, she hangs a small jade pendant, which is shining and shining. It complements Li Sufang.


    In addition, Wen Qing''s unique gentle temperament, like jasper from a small family, adds a lot to her overall image.


    Accompanied by Li Sufang, there is a middle-aged man in a long robe. Chen Mo is surprised by the identity of this man, who is actually a warrior in the interior.


    From the conversation between Li Sufang and the man in the car, Chen Mo can guess that this man should be specially invited by Li Sufang.


    Behind them are Chen Songzi in a Taoist robe, Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng in a red dress. Although Yan Qingcheng intentionally wears the same clothes as Sang Sang, her unique appearance still makes her unique and a beautiful scenery.


    As soon as Chen Mo and his party appeared in the hall, they became the focus of attention.


    "Xiao Mo, I see an acquaintance. Go and say hello. You can walk around and meet some young talents. Don''t make trouble for me any more!" Li Sufang glared at Chen mo.


    "I''m not that reassuring?" Chen Mo has an innocent face. It''s clear that it''s someone else who provokes him every time!


    Li Sufang with Wen Qing and others, to a middle-aged man: "Mr. Lin, long time no see!"


    "Li Dong, I haven''t seen you for months. I''m young again!"


    Seeing his mother greeting others, Chen Merton had nothing to do. Looking at the familiar scenes, his heart was quiet.


    In his previous life, he took entering the Hanyang summit as his first life goal and wanted to enter here.


    However, in this life, he felt a little bored.


    In his eyes, fame and wealth are worthless. Even these elite people from all walks of life in Hanyang are unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people. In his eyes, they are no different from mole ants.


    After a hundred years, everything will return to dust. Only he can still stand between heaven and earth.


    "If you like, I''ll go there and sit down!" With that, Chen Mo goes to a secluded corner. He''s afraid that he''ll meet some acquaintances and get into trouble.


    Chen Songzi follows Chen Mo closely: "where the young master goes, I will go naturally!"


    Yan Qingcheng doesn''t say a word, but also follows Chen Mo, not to mention Sang Sang.


    Chen Mo and the four are sitting in a corner of the hall. Sang Sang brings some fruit plates from the table, and the four are bored to eat.


    Celebrities from all walks of life come in one after another. Chen Mo sees several acquaintances, such as Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jingan, Xue Qianhe, etc.


    When these people enter the hall, they begin to talk with familiar people. Some even start business. The atmosphere is already very warm before the summit officially begins.


    In the hall, Chen Mo felt the breath of more than a dozen martial artists. They were not weak, and one of them had reached the master.


    Li Sufang has disappeared in Chen Mo''s sight, but Chen Mo is not worried about Li Sufang''s safety. With the jade pendant, she can resist the master''s attack.


    Once the jade pendant is broken, Chen Mo can feel it for the first time and go to the rescue.


    "Ha ha, so this trash is hiding here. I thought he offended the Jin family and didn''t dare to come?" A jeering laughter rang out beside Chen mo.


    Liu Shao, who was slapped by Chen Mo in the Marriott club, and Chi Ruibin, a group of rich second generation, came to Chen Mo with a bad smile.


    Chen Songzi was about to stand up when he heard the other party''s rude remarks, but Chen Mo stopped him and sat down again, staring at several people coldly.


    Chen Mo takes a light look at a few people and ignores them. He thinks about Li Sufang''s explanation in his heart and doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    When a group of second-generation rich people approach, they are immediately attracted by Yan Qingcheng, who is next to Chen mo. the title of the first beauty in Yanjing is not a false name. Even if Yan Qingcheng is not dressed up, it is still a beautiful city.


    "Oh, this waste is very feminine. One day I didn''t see it, and I changed two best products. It''s a pity that two flowers were put on the cow dung." Liu Shao looks at Yan Qingcheng with a greedy face.


    Yan Qingcheng''s face is indifferent. She doesn''t look at these people and ignores them directly.


    Sang Sang did not allow these scum men to tease Yan Qingcheng. He hummed coldly: "get out of here!"


    "Oh, it''s a little pepper. It has personality. I like it!" Liu Shao has a bad smile on his face.


    Sang Sang stares at Liu Shao coldly and says, "if you say one more word, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Liu Shao looked at the middle-aged man behind him, and immediately said with a sneer: "this is not a Marriott club. There are no rules. I''m not afraid of you if I want to do it!"


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s up to you!" Liu Shao looks at the middle-aged man.


    Mr. Zhang''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Liu Shao. Looking at Sang Sang coldly, a strong breath broke out from him.


    "Great achievement of internal environment!"


    Sangsang was slightly surprised, looking at the middle-aged man with some fear.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? I begged my mother all day to lend my father''s bodyguard to deal with you. If you kowtow to me today and let me slap you ten times, I will spare you. " Liu Shao said with a smile.


    Sang Sang doesn''t speak and turns to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo was helpless. He didn''t want to make trouble. He quietly waited for the summit to end and went back, but the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind didn''t stop.


    Just as Chen Mo was about to teach Liu Shao a lesson, one of the rich second generation with golden earrings suddenly called out: "look, Wan Da Shao is coming!"


    When Chen moxun goes, Wan Wenyou comes in with two men and an elegant middle-aged man in front of him.


    "The one ahead should be Mr. Wan Changru, the richest man in Hanyang, the president of Hanyang chamber of Commerce and the chairman of Guanghan group." Previously in the Marriott club, Chen Mo met Wang Shao in a low voice.


    "Besides Wan Changru, who else can let Wan Da Shao follow respectfully?" Chi Ruibin said with adoration.


    Chen Mo looks at Wan Changru, who is the richest man in Hanyang. He looks kind, but Chen Mo has learned from his ruthlessness in his previous life. It is enough to prove that Wan Changru is not a good man or a good woman.


    As soon as Wan Changru appeared, the bustling hall was immediately quiet. Where he passed, a group of celebrities offered to give way. Many people bow their hands to say hello, and some even bow. Although there are more than a hundred celebrities present today, only wan Changru has this honor.


    "Come on, let''s meet wanshao!" These rich second generation immediately rushed to wanwenyou.

 Chapter 129

    Looking at other people flattering Wan Da Shao, Liu Shao was a little worried and glared at Chen Mo: "boy, I''ll go to see Wan Shao first, and I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    After Liu Shao took the people away, Chen Mo was surrounded by four people, and immediately became quiet.


    Chen Songzi stares at Liu Shao''s back, attaches it to Chen Mo''s ear, and asks in a low voice, "master, why did you stop me from teaching him just now?"


    Chen Mo said lightly: "a small role is not worth mentioning. Today, there are many celebrities from all walks of life in Hanyang, and there are many officials. If you don''t have to, don''t make too much noise. I don''t want to annoy the officials. It''s better to solve it by means of the secular world. "


    Chen Songzi bowed: "I understand!"


    Wan Changru greets the crowd all the way, walks slowly to the middle of the hall and stands.


    At this time, on the front stage, the beautiful host, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly picked up the microphone and announced in a loud voice: "with the warmest applause, welcome to Mr. Wan Changru, chairman of Guanghan group!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It''s been a long time!


    Today, there are more than 100 celebrities from all walks of life. This host has never called a roll to welcome him. Only wan Changru is one person. It can be seen that the organizer attaches great importance to Wan Changru.


    Wan Changru, with a kind smile on his face, reached out his hand and pressed it to signal everyone to be quiet.


    The applause stopped suddenly, and everyone looked at Wan Changru, waiting for him to speak.


    This is the strength of the richest man in Hanyang. One man dominates the whole court!


    "It''s the annual Hanyang summit again. The people who can come here today are the elites from all walks of life. It''s you who support the whole economy of Hanyang. It''s up to me to thank you!"


    With that, Wan bowed to the crowd.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Wan Changru again reached out his hand and said, "today''s summit is your summit, not our summit. Just speak freely and communicate freely."


    With that, Wan Changru took people to a nearby table.


    Seeing Wan Changru sitting down, someone immediately stepped forward and bowed to salute: "I''ve heard a lot about chairman Wan, and Ruhe Yihao group says hello to you!"


    "You''re welcome, brother Wang. Please sit down!"


    "Yes


    ***Full of joy, sitting in one of the positions, respectfully.


    "Chairman Wan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are young again!" An old man with a big stomach came over and said with a smile.


    "Brother Liu, I heard that you were ill a few days ago. You look very well." Wan Changru said with a smile.


    "Thanks to you, the operation went well, and it will take a few more years." It seems that the old man is very familiar with Wan Changru and sits directly beside him.


    "Sun Ke of Longhua Xinxin group meets chairman Wan!"


    "Nanling Fuwang group Wenli meets chairman Wan!"


    "Sit down, please!" Wan Changru said hello with a smile.


    When Wan Changru sat down here, he immediately became the focus of the summit. Everyone was watching him and waiting for an opportunity to call on him.


    However, this visit to Wan Changru is also particular. The first group of people who came out were all the top figures in the crowd, who had relations with Wan Changru or knew him before.


    As for other people, they did not dare to come out rashly to visit. If Wan Changru did not give face, he would become the laughing stock of Hanyang summit and lose face to grandma''s house.


    Looking at Wan Changru talking and laughing, Chen Mo''s eyes are a little cold. Although Wanjia has no rival with Meihua, and even has some business contacts with Meihua group, Chen Mo knows how Wanjia will deal with Meihua group in the future.


    The more Wan Changru pretends to be forced, the more upset Chen Mo is. If it wasn''t for the fear of the Chinese authorities, Chen Mo would like to slap his father and son to death.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo frowned and saw that his mother Li Sufang also went to see Wan Changru.


    "Mr. Wan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more elegant than before." Li Sufang smiles and bows her hand.


    Wan Changru looks at Li Sufang, and a slight smile appears at the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He continues to talk with several people on the table.


    Li Sufang suddenly smiles and stands awkwardly in the same place.


    There was a sudden silence in the hall!


    All the people who went to see Wan Changru were invited to their seats, but Li Sufang of Meihua group was left aside by Wan Changru, and everyone was keen to smell the information contained in it.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Li Sufang, and some even showed a schadenfreude smile.


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, even colder.


    Li Sufang stood in the same place, still holding the gesture of bowing her hands. She thought that Meihua group was no worse than the guests on WAN Changru''s desk, and meihua and Wan Changru''s industry and business cooperation. Why did Wan Changru deliberately ignore her?


    If he retreats at this time, I''m afraid Li Sufang will immediately become the laughing stock of everyone.


    Helpless, Li Sufang can only summon up the courage to say again: "Meihua Group Li Sufang, meet chairman Wan!"


    In the eyes of the public, a touch of curiosity rose. This time, will Wan Changru talk to Li Sufang?


    Wan Changru turned his head and gave Li Sufang a light look: "I''m sorry, I''m talking to a friend. Please don''t disturb me if I have nothing to do with you!"


    Several people on WAN Changru''s desk looked at Li Sufang with a proud face.


    In recent years, Meihua group has sprung up and its performance is booming. Some of them once wanted to cooperate with Meihua, but they were rejected by Meihua for some reasons.


    Today, I am a guest, you are a stranger, the situation reversed, those people suddenly feel elated!


    At this time, if people can''t see that Wan Changru is deliberately targeting Li Sufang, it''s a fool.


    Li Sufang was a little unwilling. She lowered her face again and asked, "Mr. Wan, we had dinner together last year. Now Meihua group still has business relations with your industry. How can you forget more than you can remember me?"


    Wan Changru said faintly: "is that so? Then I''ll stop the cooperation with Meihua group immediately. You may go


    The crowd was in an uproar, and celebrities from all walks of life in the hall whispered. Looking at Li Sufang, they were filled with schadenfreude.


    Li Sufang''s face was a little ugly. She stood up straight, looked at Wan Changru coldly, and asked, "Wan Dong, can you give me an explanation?"


    Wan Changru gave a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, you''ll know later!"


    Li Sufang didn''t understand. She turned to a table in the distance and sat down, thinking.


    The people who used to be on the table talked and laughed with Li Sufang just now, and even planned to cooperate with Meihua group in several projects next year, but now they can''t avoid Li Sufang.


    Wen Qing stepped forward and asked in a worried voice: "Chairman, what''s the matter?"


    Li Sufang shook his head: "at present, I don''t know, but I have a hunch that something big is going to happen to Meihua!"


    Wen Qing was surprised: "since the chairman came back from the Li family, we have been very careful, like treading on thin ice. We don''t give opportunities to our opponents at all. Shouldn''t we?"


    Li Sufang shook his head and looked dignified: "if it''s other opponents or Wanjia, I believe they can deal with it, but if it''s the Li family, I''m not even sure about 10%. You never know the horror of those super families


    Just then, Li Sufang''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, Li Sufang''s hand slipped, and her mobile phone fell to the ground with a click. There was an urgent sound inside.

 Chapter 130

    Wen Qing quickly picked up the dropped mobile phone and put it in her ear to answer.


    At the other end of the phone, a man''s voice was eager: "Chairman, it''s not good! Tianxing, Wanyuan, which used to cooperate with us very well, suddenly announced the interruption of cooperation with us. There are also Wanjia''s several companies, which also cut off business with us. Director Xu, director Fang and other eight directors announced the withdrawal of shares at the same time. The whole senior management of Meihua has been in a mess, and the whole company is in a panic. Come back and take charge of the overall situation! "


    Wen Qing looked at Li Sufang in shock: "how can this happen?"


    "It''s over, Meihua is over!" Li Sufang''s face was pale and he leaned back on the chair.


    Wen Qing said anxiously: "Chairman, you must cheer up. Those companies will not lose less than us if they break the contract. As for the withdrawal of shares by the board of directors, it can be settled in accordance with legal procedures. There is still time. As long as the capital of Hehui group arrives, we still have the ability to fight back! "


    At the critical moment, Wen Qing showed her ability to be independent and quickly analyze the situation.


    Li Sufang said with a bitter smile: "it''s useless. The rise of Meihua is too fast. In order to attract funds, the contract I signed with them was too loose. They can withdraw their shares at any time. Now Meihua is short of funds. These people are withdrawing their shares. Meihua group is finished! "


    This, Wen Qing also some feeble feeling: "no wonder those directors usually do not seem to pay attention to you, it is this reason!"


    "But you still need to cheer up. Don''t forget where this place is. We can get financing and offer more favorable conditions. I believe they can see the potential of the future development of the United States and China and can''t resist the temptation!"


    In Li Sufang''s eyes, hope was rekindled: "you are right. I can''t be defeated by them at this time. I want to see who is behind the scenes!"


    Li Sufang took the phone from Wen Qing and said calmly, "Lao Zhao, don''t worry. Do as I say."


    Next, Li Sufang issued orders one by one, in an orderly way, showing the extraordinary character of this powerful woman in the shopping mall.


    First stabilize the inside of Meihua group, and then try to find ways to raise funds to fill the capital hole left by the directors'' withdrawal of shares.


    In the hall, with Li Sufang''s lessons, some people who want to meet Wan Changru begin to think about whether they are qualified or not.


    However, this can not resist the attraction of Hanyang''s richest man. People continue to say hello. All the scholars treat each other with courtesy, except Li Sufang.


    Slowly, everyone can see that the richest man in Hanyang is deliberately targeting Li Sufang.


    Although Meihua group is just like sun Zhongtian, it is too young after all. Compared with the richest man in Hanyang, which is more important, everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    Gradually, a strange phenomenon appeared in the hall. The area with Li Sufang as the center was empty.


    Everyone is getting rid of the Meihua group.


    Li Sufang is isolated by celebrities from all walks of life in Hanyang province!


    Chen Mo sits on the chair, quietly looking at all this, and his killing intention looms in his eyes.


    At this moment, Liu Shao and other rich second-generation people who have visited Wan Wenyou come back to Chen mo.


    "You rubbish, you see, you Meihua group have offended ten thousand families, and will be finished soon. You trash are going to beg soon. I see how arrogant you are! " Liu Shaoyi''s face is grim sneer way.


    The rest of them, holding up their arms, looked like they were watching a good play.


    Chen Mo is in a bad mood. He looks at Liu Shao coldly and spits out a word: "roll!"


    The middle-aged man behind Liu Shao''s body suddenly changes his face. He stands in front of Liu Shao''s body in a hurry and looks at Chen Mo on guard.


    Liu Shao said with a grim smile: "waste, don''t brag there. With Mr. Zhang, what can you do to me?"


    Next to him, Wang Shao sneered: "I can''t imagine that Meihua group has been isolated, and this waste dares to be so rampant. Liu Shao, teach him a lesson! "


    "Yes, Liu Shao, teach him a lesson!" Several rich second generation bad laugh and roar.


    Liu Shao was so excited that he thought he was invincible with Mr. Zhang.


    "Waste, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize. Besides, I''ll let these two chicks accompany me for a month. I can spare you. Otherwise... "


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Mo''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Pop!


    With a slap, Mr. Zhang and Liu Shao were directly whipped out, hit the wall, and then fell down.


    "Noisy!"


    With a cold drink, Chen Mo''s figure instantly returns to the original place, as if nothing had happened.


    Mr. Zhang spat out blood and looked at Chen Mo with a frightened face: "master!"


    Liu Shao covers his chest and looks at Chen Mo in disbelief. He is frightened and says, "how can it be? Why are you such a waste! "


    Around them, the second generation of the rich can''t help taking a breath. Chen Mo''s strength is far beyond their expectation.


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to Liu Shao. Instead, he looked coldly at the entrance of the hall. Several directors of Meihua group came together.


    With the arrival of these people, the hall of hundreds of people was suddenly quiet. All eyes, all focus on these people.


    The director headed by Chen Mo is Chi Chonghua, Chi Ruibin''s father.


    "Chi Chonghua, former board member of Meihua group, meet Mr. Wan!" Chi Chonghua took the lead, and the other seven people also bowed to Wan Changru.


    Wan Changru stood up, with a smile on his face, went to Chi Chonghua and others, and bowed back: "you''re welcome, please take your seat!"


    Several people did not move.


    Chi Chonghua continued: "we have left Meihua group, and we hope chairman Wan will take us in!"


    Wan Changru looked at several people and said with a smile: "welcome, warm welcome!"


    "Please take your seat!"


    There was an uproar!


    Everyone''s eyes turn to Li Sufang!


    One by one, they show the expression of watching a good play.


    Now, they finally understand why Wan Changru deliberately ignored Li Sufang.


    When Liu Shao heard the news, he laughed wildly with a ferocious face: "waste, do you hear me? There''s no need for ten thousand families to fight. Meihua group has started to fight against each other. Meihua is finished! Ha ha ha... "


    The rest of the rich second generation also looked at Chen Mo coldly.


    What do they think if Chen Mo can fight again? Chen Mo''s biggest reliance is still Meihua group. Once Meihua group is finished, even if Chen Mo can fight, he is just a warrior. At that time, killing Chen Mo is as easy as killing an ant.


    Chen Mo ignores him and looks at her mother Li Sufang quietly, her eyes cold.


    Li Sufang was pale, and originally intended to conceal the withdrawal of shares by the directors of Meihua group, so as to reduce the negative impact of Meihua group, so that she could attract funds at the summit to fill the capital hole of Meihua group.


    However, she never thought that Chi Chonghua should come to the summit directly and take refuge in front of everyone!


    This is tantamount to announcing to all celebrities in Hanyang that Meihua group is split!


    In this way, even if Meihua group has a bright future, no one dares to take risks!

 Chapter 131

    Wen Qingqi''s chest fluctuated violently, looking at Wan Changru''s eyes full of anger: "Chairman, Wan family, this is to declare war on us!"


    Li Sufang''s face turned pale, but he didn''t mess up. His eyes were dignified: "originally, Wanjia gave up competing with us for that piece of land. It wasn''t because they didn''t have enough strength, but because they were in the layout. From then on, Wanjia was calculating us!"


    Wen Qing is a little worried: "the layout of ten thousand families has been going on for such a long time. I''m sure we want to kill them. Chairman, we can''t wait to die!"


    Li Sufang nodded, stood up, and went to the front open space, facing Wan Changru.


    Everyone, breathe tight. Meihua group and Hanyang richest man are going to war!


    However, in their view, the Meihua group is no doubt beating the stone with the egg and taking its own humiliation.


    Li Sufang''s eyes swept over Chi Chonghua and other eight directors. Chi Chonghua had a sneer on his face, while some of them bowed their heads and felt a little ashamed.


    Finally, Li Sufang looked at Wan Changru and said coldly, "is chairman Wan trying to kill me, Meihua? Do you think that without a few of them, the huge Meihua group will collapse? "


    "You look down on the world''s heroes too much!"


    Wan Changru just looked at Li Sufang with a mysterious smile.


    The more dangerous she was, the more calm she was.


    Turning around abruptly, Li Sufang swept the audience coldly and said in a loud voice: "I am looking for partners at the cost of 50% equity of Meihua group. Are you interested in helping Meihua?"


    "Fifty percent! This is tantamount to giving away half of Meihua group! "


    "Is she crazy! All fools know that if they want to really control a company, they must at least own 51% of the shares. She wants to share the Meihua group equally with others! "


    "She''s not crazy. On the contrary, she''s smart, decisive and courageous. Who dares to invest in Meihua group at the risk of offending Wanjia if they do not give enough benefits to Wanjia face to face? "


    "Yes, Meihua group has sprung up in recent years, surpassing most of the enterprises in Hanyang. This woman has made a lot of contributions. We old guys have been compared by her!"


    A group of people whispered and talked, some people''s eyes showed excited light.


    Today, the people who can come here are all the top celebrities from all walks of life in Hanyang. Although their strength is not as good as Hanyang''s richest man, they all have a heart to compete with the richest man. If we win Meihua group, with the current momentum of Meihua group, we may be able to shake the position of the richest man in a few years.


    There are several celebrities whose strength is only one head lower than that of the ten thousand families. Their eyes show a fanatical light, and they are obviously moved by Li Sufang''s conditions.


    Wen Qing also looked at Li Sufang in shock and exclaimed, "Chairman, 50% of the shares are too much!"


    Li Sufang didn''t say a word. She was also forced to do nothing. Instead of waiting to be overthrown by thousands of families, she had better put all her eggs in one basket. After all, as long as you still control half of the shares, you will have the right to speak. Let''s survive this disaster first!


    Wan Changru also slightly changed his face and looked coldly at Li Sufang: "Chairman Li, I really underestimate you!"


    This is the first time that Wan Changru officially called Li Sufang.


    Chen Mo looked at his mother quietly, with some admiration in his eyes. In his previous life, he also complained that his mother only focused on developing her career and didn''t care enough about him. Now that his mother is alone, and she is superior to others in the business war of eating people and not spitting bones, he can understand how much pressure his mother suffered in her previous life.


    The most important thing is that Li Sufang is just a girl!


    "I don''t know if mom can solve the US China crisis by herself?"


    Chen Mo has some doubts in his mind. According to the memory of previous life, this crisis will soon be solved by my mother using the funds of the Hehui group. However, it seems that it is not so simple now.


    "Has history changed because of my rebirth?"


    It''s very likely that, according to Chen Mo''s memory in her previous life, Yan Qingcheng will not meet her now, let alone become her own servant girl.


    Maybe history has really changed!


    Li Sufang looked at Wan Changru and said with a sneer, "Chairman Wan has a far-reaching layout and plans strategies. Compared with you, I''m far behind you!"


    Wan Changru said coldly, "don''t worry. Although I underestimated your courage, I won''t give you any chance!"


    With that, Wan Changru got up and went to the stage, took the microphone from the hostess, scanned the audience, and said in a cold voice: "today, who dares to intervene in the destruction of Meihua in our family is the enemy of our family, never die!"


    Domineering! Arrogant! Fierce!


    All Hanyang dare to say this, only wan Changru!


    Only wan Changru has the strength!


    Some people who are moved by Li Sufang''s offer can''t help but flinch when they hear Wan Changru''s words.


    Originally, they thought that even if they were enemies of Wanjia, Meihua group would bear the brunt. They absolutely didn''t want to be in direct confrontation with Wanjia, let alone never die!


    As soon as Li Sufang''s face sank, she could feel a sudden suffocation of the original rapid breathing around her.


    50% is already Li Sufang''s bottom line. If we take a step back, we will give away the Meihua group, which she has worked hard for half her life.


    "Wen Qing, call chairman he of Hehui group to see when he will arrive at Hanyang summit."


    Li Sufang''s tone is full of helplessness. Hanyang now regards Wanjia as its leader. Under the threat of wanchangru, no one dares to invest in Meihua. She could only pray for the Hehui group in southern Henan Province to compete with other families.


    Wen Qing nodded and was about to make a phone call. On the stage, Wan Changru suddenly said with a smile, "are you ready to ask for help from Hehui group? No need


    With that, Wan Changru clapped his hands on the left side of the hall and came over alone.


    Li Sufang almost fell down in a flash, thanks to Wen Qing''s help.


    "Chairman he!" Looking at he Changming, who shakes hands with Wan Changru on the stage, Li Sufang''s face looks like ashes and despair.


    As for how chairman he met Wan Changru, Li Sufang was not interested in knowing. There''s only one thing she knows. She lost, she lost!


    Wen Qing said anxiously: "Chairman, cheer up, even if we have nothing, we still have a home, you still have little mo!"


    In Li Sufang''s eyes, he showed his firmness again, and his body slowly stood firm.


    "Yes, for the sake of home, for the sake of Xiaomo, I have to fight again!"


    She looked coldly at Wan Changru on the stage, clenched her fist secretly, and said in a loud voice, "if someone is willing to help, I am willing to give up 51% of the shares of Meihua group!"


    All of you!


    Although it''s only one percent more, it''s equivalent to giving up Meihua group! It''s very different from 50%!


    "Chairman!" Wen Qing is surprised. She wants to persuade her, but Li Sufang stops her.


    Some people''s eyes become hot again.


    Wan Changru snorted coldly: "I see who dares!"


    The voice was flat, but full of dignity, and the people who pressed again did not dare to look up.


    Wanchangru is a god of Hanyang business. If you want to fight him, you must have another god!


    Li Sufang closed her eyes in despair, unwilling to admit her fate: "I lost, Meihua, it''s over!"


    In a corner of the hall, Chen Mo quietly gets up with a cold face and leads Chen Songzi to the isolated Li Sufang.

 Chapter 132

    Lying on the ground, Liu Shao said with a ferocious smile: "waste, you Meihua group are finished. You can only go begging immediately. Do you think you can change anything? You are a waste of your own resources


    Chen didn''t pay any attention to him. He walked slowly to the chair beside Li Sufang and sat down.


    Chen Songzi, dressed in a Taoist robe, stood quietly behind Chen Mo, his face cold and proud.


    Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang, who are peerless in appearance, quietly serve Chen Mo''s side.


    Everyone''s eyes almost instantly converge on Chen mo.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you sit beside Li Sufang in such a storm At the same time, everyone raised a question and began to inquire about the origin of Chen mo.


    When they learned that Chen Mo was Li Sufang''s son, a junior in high school, and ranked first from the bottom of the exam every year, they were full of contempt.


    Even looking at Li Sufang with a trace of irony.


    With such a son, the Meihua group will come to an end sooner or later.


    Chi Ruibin, Wang Shao and others look at Chen Mo with sarcasm on their faces.


    "Well, he''s a dead fool. Does he really think he''s the Savior? His mother can''t do it. How can he compete with all families? "


    In the crowd, Chu Wenxiong of Wuzhou, Jia Jing''an, Xue Qianhe of Nanling and other city leaders, their faces changed and their eyes were full of thinking.


    These people have also heard about Chen Mo''s identity, but they are afraid to investigate because of Chen Mo''s power. They only know that Chen Mo was born in a small county, and they don''t know Chen Mo''s relationship with Meihua group.


    However, when Chen Mo chose to sit next to Li Sufang, chairman of Meihua group at this time, the information he revealed was almost instantly clear.


    Wen Qing''s bright and clean brow slightly wrinkled, looked at Chen Mo and drank in a low voice: "Xiao Mo, what are you doing out at this time?"


    Li Sufang also has a look of hating iron but not steel. At this time, Chen Mo stands up and wants to show her shame?


    "Xiao Mo, go home now!" Li Sufang was a little annoyed and gave a soft drink.


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "Mom, if I leave, who will rescue Meihua?"


    Although Chen Mo''s voice is not big, it is enough for everyone present to hear.


    "No shame! As a senior three student, he forgot to resolve the crisis of the United States and China? What a fool''s dream


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Li Sufang had a silly son. What a pity


    "Fortunately, I didn''t cooperate with the United States and China at the beginning, otherwise I would have been killed!"


    They all sneer and look at Chen Mo with contempt.


    All the people present are the top celebrities from all walks of life in Hanyang. Who would believe a senior three''s boasting? In front of these people, even Wan Wenyou has little to say, let alone a young master of Meihua group who is about to topple.


    Chi Ruibin, Liu Shao and other rich second generation, are more vicious words, wanton ridicule Chen mo.


    Even he Changming, the chairman of Hehui group, shook his head and disdained: "fortunately, brother Wan reminded me in time. If I really cooperate with Meihua, I''m afraid I''ll lose all my money if I have such a dandy."


    Wan Changru didn''t pay attention to Chen Mo at all. He didn''t even bother to look at Chen mo. how noble his status is, how can a high school student challenge him!


    "It''s not too late for brother he to know. What''s the matter with a spoiled child?"


    Li Sufang listened to those insulting words and was very angry with Chen Mo''s big words. She glared at Chen Mo: "little mo, you really let me down."


    Wen Qing quickly and anxiously persuades: "Xiao Mo, be obedient, this is not the place for you to fool around, go home quickly! The chairman is doing this to protect you! "


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat, smiling at Wen Qing: "sister Wen, I have grown up now, it''s time for me to protect you!"


    "Don''t worry, no one can move Meihua group with me today!"


    Seeing that Chen Mo doesn''t listen, Wen Qing sighs helplessly. She doesn''t believe Chen Mo''s words at all. Although Chen Mo''s impression has changed a lot this time, and she has paid homage to a mysterious teacher, how can he fight against all families as a senior high school student?


    At the table of Mr. Wan, a stout middle-aged man suddenly stood up and pointed to Chen Mo and said angrily, "this is Hanyang summit, gathering all the top celebrities from all walks of life in Hanyang. But you are a little boy who has repeatedly said you are ashamed and treated all the elders like nothing. Who gives you the courage?"


    "I''ll discipline you for your parents today, you are such an uneducated boy."


    "Ah Biao, throw this boy out to me!" The fat man yelled at his subordinates in the crowd.


    Immediately, two burly men with fierce faces come out and stare at Chen Mo coldly.


    Chen Songzi is about to step out, but he is held by Chen mo.


    "Unless it''s absolutely necessary, it''s better to solve it in public by means of the secular world." Chen Mo whispered.


    Looking at the middle-aged fat man, Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "you should be Liu Hongbin, the chairman of Wanyuan group. You also have a share in the layout of Meihua group this time. Since you say I''m not ashamed, do you dare to make a bet with me? "


    Liu Hongbin sneered: "yes, I''m involved. What can you do to me? But you have some sense in recognizing me. "


    "In my capacity, you don''t deserve to gamble with me at all, but if I refuse, you will surely say that I am the chairman of Wanyuan group. I am afraid that you are a high school student. So I promise you, say, how do you want to bet? "


    Chen Mo said faintly: "just bet that I sit here and shout ''who is willing to help Meihua group resolve the crisis''. If no one comes out, I will lose!"


    "Ha ha, your mother gave up 51% of the shares of Meihua group, and no one dares to stand up. With a shout from a boy who has no hair, will someone stand up to help you? I''m lying to ghosts Liu Hongbin laughed loudly.


    "However, in order to avoid you looking for someone to make up the number, I have to add a condition. There must be more than ten people willing to stand up and help Meihua group, and they must be present! "


    "If you accept this condition, I''ll bet with you!"


    People look at Liu Hongbin and admire him secretly. Although they don''t believe that someone will come forward, it''s hard to guarantee that Chen Mo won''t make up for himself. Liu Hongbin''s consideration is comprehensive.


    Chen Mo didn''t even think about it and said faintly, "I promise that if there are no ten people on the scene, I will lose!"


    Li Sufang yelled angrily: "little mo, don''t be mischievous!"


    Wen Qing is also a face anxious way: "small Mo, listen to the words of godmother, this is not your place to fool around!"


    Li Sufang is willing to give up 51% of the shares, but no one dares to help Meihua group. How can Chen Mo do it?


    Liu Hongbin laughed and said, "OK, I''ll play with you and say the bet! But I''ll tell you in advance that I''m not interested if the stake is too small! "


    "Don''t worry, it will satisfy you." Chen Mo''s face suddenly changed and his voice was cold: "if I lose, Meihua group wants to make me lose. If you lose, you have to kneel down in front of my mother and kowtow to apologize! "


    Liu Hongbin was furious: "boy, you want to humiliate me!"


    Chen Mo sneered: "why, you dare not gamble?"


    Liu Hongbin laughs: "this kind of gamble is sure to win, why don''t I dare! But can you be the leader of Meihua group? "


    Chen Mo looked at Li Sufang with great confidence: "Mom, believe me once!"


    In order to get Li Sufang to agree, Chen Mo even used some accomplishments to influence Li Sufang''s decision-making.

 Chapter 133

    Li Sufang was about to object, but suddenly felt that he should believe Chen mo. he looked at Liu Hongbin and nodded involuntarily: "I promise! If you win, Meihua group will give it away! "


    "Chairman!" Wen Qing doesn''t understand why even a wise Li Sufang has to go crazy with Chen mo.


    Liu Hongbin''s excited face was trembling with fat. He said with a laugh, "OK, everyone here will be a witness, so that they won''t lose and cheat!"


    Liu Hongbin looked at Chen Mo with a scornful look on his face: "go ahead, I''ll wait to see your disgrace!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Mo alone, including he Changming and Wan Changru on the stage.


    However, everyone''s eyes to Chen Mo are all contemptuous, and no one believes him at all.


    Chen Mo looked at Liu Hongbin with a flat voice: "who is willing to help Meihua group resolve the crisis?"


    Not a word, not a word. That''s what Chen mogang and Liu Hongbin agreed.


    No one answered.


    "Ha ha, are you serious? Who do you think you are? The Savior? " Liu Shao''s ferocious laugh, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, full of disdain.


    The rest of the rich second generation are also ridiculed.


    Those celebrities from all walks of life in Hanyang are also ridiculed. Looking at Chen Mo is like looking at a clown.


    Wan Changru and he Changming gently shake their heads and look at Chen Mo with pitiful eyes, as if the gods are overlooking the ants.


    Liu Hongbin laughed happily: "how about it? Do you want to shout again? "


    Just as Liu Hongbin''s voice fell, a loud drink suddenly rang out from the crowd.


    "Anlin Qinyue mountain is willing to help Meihua group with all the industries under its name!"


    Then, wearing a black suit, Qin Yueshan strode out and came to Chen mo. with a respectful face, he bowed and said, "I''ve met Chen, Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Mo just nodded and said hello.


    The smile on Liu Hongbin''s face froze.


    Wan Changru''s face was gloomy. Looking at Qin Yueshan''s eyes, he was like a bloodthirsty beast.


    The celebrities of all walks of life in the hall were stunned on the spot!


    Liu Shao and many other rich second generation people have incredible faces.


    Even Wen Qing is unbelievable.


    A moment later, the crowd woke up.


    "Qin Yueshan is a local snake of Anlin, with hundreds of millions of assets under his name. Why is he so respectful to a high school student? Even risking the risk of never ending his life with ten thousand families, he openly stood up to support the Meihua group! "


    "Did you notice that the young man just nodded to Qin Yueshan. According to the truth, Qin Yueshan stood up to help Meihua group at this time, and didn''t mean to send charcoal in the snow. He should be very grateful!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    People are full of doubts!


    Liu Hongbin has heard of Qin Yueshan, but compared with his Wanyuan group, Qin Yueshan''s mountain group is far worse.


    Liu Hongbin said angrily, "Qin Yueshan, do you want to fight against me or against the richest man?"


    Qin Yueshan didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned to Li Sufang and said, "I''ve met chairman Li!"


    Although Li Sufang''s Meihua group is stronger than him, Qin Yueshan is not so respectful to Li Sufang.


    Li Sufang is still chagrined at how he agreed to Chen Mo''s nonsense just now. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly reversed and someone really came out to help Meihua group!


    Slightly stunned for a moment, Li Sufang quickly responded and quickly returned the gift: "Li Sufang of Meihua group, thank you for your timely help!"


    With that, Li Sufang was full of doubts and looked at Chen Mo sitting quietly in her chair.


    "It''s estimated that Qin Yueshan was an accident. Maybe something was caught by the boy, so he had to stand up and help him!"


    "Yes, it should be!"


    In the hall, many celebrities speculated.


    Even Liu Hongbin believed this, otherwise Qin Yueshan''s motive could not be explained at all.


    "Boy, if there is only one person named Qin, you still lose. Don''t forget that our agreement is ten! I don''t believe that anyone dares to fight against all families! "


    As soon as Liu Hongbin finished speaking, there was another strong voice in the crowd.


    "Jia Jing''an, Wuzhou, is willing to support Meihua group free of charge with all the industries under his name!"


    Jia Jingan came out with a big stomach and came to Chen mo. he looked at Chen Mo with a fat face and a smile. He bowed and saluted: "I''ve met Mr. Chen!"


    For Jia Jing''an, Chen Mo still has some good feelings, light way: "hard boss Jia!"


    "Mr. Chen, you''re welcome!" Jia Jing''an is terrified.


    Then Jia Jing''an went to Qin Yueshan and bowed his hand to Li Sufang and said, "Jia Jing''an, Wuzhou, met chairman Li and heard about chairman Li for a long time. When I saw him today, I found that Chairman Li is not only very capable, but also so beautiful!"


    Jia pangzi flatters Chen Mo for the first time, just like he was flattering Chen Mo for the first time.


    Li Sufang''s face was full of excitement, and he hastened to return the gift: "Mr. Jia is very kind. The name of Zhenbao Pavilion is like thunder. I''ve been fascinated for a long time, but I didn''t have the chance to meet him. I didn''t expect that I could get Mr. Jia''s help in the crisis in the United States and China. Li Sufang is very grateful!"


    Jia Jing''an''s strength, even in the hall of these celebrities, is enough to rank in the top 30.


    However, he was just as respectful to that young man as Qin Yueshan.


    What''s more, Jia Jingan is willing to support Meihua group for free!


    What''s going on here?


    The crowd looked at Jia Jing''an with a big stomach, and his face was puzzled.


    Looking at the young man on the chair with a flat face and no sadness or joy, he was thinking.


    "Damn, there are people willing to help that trash! Are both of them crazy? " In the corner of the crowd, Liu Shaoyin scolded.


    On the stage, Wan Changru''s face was even more gloomy and terrible.


    Liu Hongbin''s angry face is black, but Jia Jingan''s strength is stronger than him. He can''t deal with Jia Jingan like Qin Yueshan.


    "Jia Jing''an, you are openly against the richest man Wan. You wait, you will regret it!" Helpless, Liu Hongbin can only move out of ten thousand families to scare Jia Jing''an.


    Jia Jing''an smiles and looks at Liu Hongbin with disdain in his eyes. Compared with Chen Mo''s power of killing ten thousand ghosts and deciding life and death, ten thousand families are nothing!


    "Nanling Xue Qianhe is also willing to help Meihua group free of charge."


    Xue Qianhe, who is over 60 years old, walks out slowly, full of refined atmosphere, and is close to wanchangru.


    He walked up to Chen Mo and bowed: "I''ve met Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "Mr. Xue doesn''t need to be polite!"


    Then Xue Qianhe stood beside Jia Jing''an, looked at Li Sufang and said with a smile, "Chairman Li, we meet again!"


    Li Sufang quickly saluted Xue Qianhe: "I''ve met Mr. Xue."


    When Li Sufang first started his business, he asked Xue Qianhe some questions, which Li treated as a teacher.


    If only as Li Sufang, Xue Qian could receive this gift. However, Li Sufang is Chen Mo''s mother, and Xue Qian and he dare not accept this gift.


    "Chairman Li, don''t be polite. You have a good son!" Xue Qianhe sighed.


    Li Sufang looks at Chen Mo with more doubts in her eyes.

 Chapter 134

    Xue Qianhe of Nanling, known as Xue Bancheng, is even better than Jia Jingan in strength. He is one of the top ten celebrities in the hall.


    In addition, Xue Qianhe is kind and low-key, and has won the respect of many people. In some aspects, he even surpasses Hanyang''s richest man Wan Changru.


    However, like Jia Jing''an and Qin Yue Shan, Mr. Xue, who is over 60, bows to a high school student with a humble attitude.


    And that high school student just sat on the chair, even did not return the gift!


    They felt strange and full of doubts.


    Liu Shao and many other rich second generation people have heard of Xue Qianhe''s name. When they saw that he even came forward to support Meihua group, they immediately widened their eyes and looked incredible.


    Wan Changru''s gloomy face has turned to dignified. In Chen Mo''s eyes, there is a flash of meditation.


    Liu Hongbin showed a touch of regret in his eyes, but he did not believe that he would lose to a high school student: "this is only three people, not enough!"


    Voice just fell, one after another voice in the hall one after another, scrambling, afraid to say late will be caught beheaded!


    "Sun Jinfei of Longhua is willing to help Meihua group free of charge!"


    "Chu Wenxiong of Wuzhou is willing to help Meihua group free of charge!"


    "Qingyang is not willing to help Meihua group free of charge!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the 17 cities of Hanyang, there are 17 big men and more than 30 celebrities from all walks of life, each of whom is famous. Now they all stand up to salute Chen Mo and stand behind Li Sufang.


    It''s like a well-trained army, occupying half of the hall!


    Rub!


    In the hall, everyone stood up from their seats, full of panic!


    Chi Chonghua and other eight directors who defected to Meihua turned pale, and some of them secretly regretted it.


    Liu Shao and other rich second generation, but also the brain crash on the spot!


    Wan Wenyou looks at Chen Mo, gloomy with fear!


    Liu Hongbin is directly sitting in a chair, pale face!


    In a word, more than half of the celebrities responded to the Hanyang summit!


    Even wanchangru, the richest man in Hanyang, can''t do it!


    A word from ten thousand people, one person pressure Hanyang!


    The young man sitting quietly on the chair seems to be covered with a layer of fog at the moment, which is daunting!


    Wen Qing looked at everything in front of her, and felt as if she was dreaming. Yingkou opened her mouth slightly and said to herself, "how can this happen?"


    Looking at so many people who are willing to help themselves, Li Sufang tears in her eyes and shouts to Chen Mo: "little mo, come and thank you for your help!"


    Chen Mo''s face was flat and motionless.


    However, Jia Jing''an and Qin Yueshan were frightened. They said: "Chairman Li, these are what we should do. You don''t have to be polite!"


    Looking at everyone''s panic, Li Sufang looks into Chen Mo''s eyes, full of doubts.


    Can''t help asking: "little mo, what''s going on?"


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "this proves that you have a strong personality charm, and everyone is willing to help you!"


    Li Sufang gives Chen Mo a white look and doesn''t believe Chen Mo''s nonsense at all. But since Chen Mo doesn''t want to say it, she doesn''t want to.


    However, Li Sufang''s eyes on Chen Mo changed a little bit.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Liu Hongbin, and his face was indifferent: "the victory has been divided. Let''s fulfill the gambling agreement."


    Liu Hongbin''s face turned red. He kowtowed to Li Sufang in front of everyone. It was more painful than killing him!


    "You dream! Who knows if you collude with them in advance? You''re lying to me Liu Hongbin''s face is ferocious, so he just plays tricks.


    Chu Wenxiong and other big men, with a cold hum, looked at Liu Hongbin with disdain in their eyes.


    Even those celebrities from all walks of life in the wanchangru family disdain Liu Hongbin''s cheating behavior.


    Feeling the knife like eyes of all, Liu Hongbin felt guilty and prayed to Wan Changru standing on the stage: "Wan Dong, you have to help me!"


    Wan Changru''s face was also gloomy and terrible. The current situation had completely exceeded his expectation. But it''s still within his control.


    Therefore, Wan Changru is not alarmed. He looks at Chen Mo with some exclamation.


    "Boy, you really surprised me, but if that''s all you depend on, it''s not enough to compete with my family!"


    With that, Wan Changru glanced contemptuously at Chu Wenxiong and other dozens of people, and said in a cold voice: "with these mobs, even if they double, what can they do?"


    "Today I''ll show you the real strength of my 10000 families!"


    With that, Wan Changru called to the left side of the stage: "come out!"


    A middle-aged man in a gray suit and gold rimmed glasses stepped onto the stage.


    He Changming, who was beside Wan Changru, was suddenly surprised: "Wanfu Shichang!"


    "Hello, Mr. He!" This ten thousand vice persimmon long one face says kindly, then the vision turns to ten thousand long Ru.


    "Brother, do you expect me to be here anyway?" Wan Yuxiang asked Wan Changru.


    Below, everyone was surprised!


    "Wanfu Shichang is the brother of wanshoufu!"


    "I haven''t heard any news before. Wan Dong''s hiding is deep enough!"


    "Vice President Wan is said to be one of the most promising candidates to compete for the top three in the province in the next term! If Hanyang''s richest man helps it operate, it is a sure thing to enter the province! "


    "Wanjia''s strength, I''m afraid it''s going to go a step further and catch up with the Jinjia in Hanyang!"


    Most people look at Wan Changru with a trace of envy.


    Hanyang city is the provincial capital, where the Deputy persimmon chief can reach Tianting directly, which is higher than other urban persimmon chief.


    If it''s deputy persimmon chief of Wuzhou, maybe even Chu Wenxiong won''t give face. However, the Deputy persimmon chief of the provincial capital, even the Jin family, will not offend easily.


    What''s more, this Wanfu persimmon can''t grow unexpectedly. In the future, he is bound to enter the provincial department, and even become a feudal official. He has a bright future!


    Li Sufang''s happy face turned ugly: "I can''t believe that Wan Fu Shichang is wan Changru''s younger brother! Ten thousand families are hidden deep enough. In the whole city of Hanyang, I''m afraid Kong Deyun is the only one who can hold down the ten thousand persimmons! "


    Kong Deyun, the persimmon chief of Hanyang, has decided to enter the Ministry of Shandong Province. It is said that Kong Deyun is a member of the family of Kong in eastern Shandong Province. No matter his official position or identity background, he can''t lift his head.


    It''s a pity that there are few official figures like Kong Deyun, let alone let him stand out.


    Wan Changru was very satisfied with the shock of the crowd. Looking at Wan Yuxiang, he asked with a smile, "where''s the third brother?"


    Wan Yuxiang said, "it''s convenient to go just now. I should be back soon."


    Just then, a middle-aged man with a resolute face in a military uniform came up with a strong voice: "elder brother, my second brother and I have given you enough face for the Hanyang summit, but you have to remember this favor!"


    People in the military are not common. They don''t know Wan Changru, the third younger brother.


    However, this person shoulders those three shining Venus, but no one does not know.


    "A colonel! His age is estimated to be more than 30 years old. It''s not easy! "


    The audience murmured.


    Wan Changru picked up the receiver and said, "this is wan Changfeng, the third younger brother of Wan, the head of Weihai military region."

 Chapter 135

    Everyone is shocked again!


    The future of such a young captain is also limitless.


    Wen has Wan Yuxiang, Wu has Wan Changfeng, Shang has Wan Changru.


    The layout of ten thousand families is far-reaching!


    In this way, Wanjia''s weakness in the two military and political terms will be made up at once. If we wait for a few years, Wanjia''s strength is likely to surpass that of Jinjia!


    No wonder in the face of the Meihua group supported by half of the celebrities in Hanyang, Wan Changru is still dismissive; No wonder Wan Changru has occupied the position of the richest man in Hanyang for several years, and no one can replace him. It turns out that this is the real strength of Wanjia!


    Li Sufang''s face became dignified again: "I can''t believe that the strength of Wanjia is so good!"


    "Today, Wan Changru deliberately exposes his strength. It seems that he is ready to frighten Xiaomo. I just hope these people won''t be frightened!"


    Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jingan and others are also surprised by the strength of Wanjia, but compared with Chen Mo''s power, these worldly powers are just like fireworks, leaving only ashes after their splendor. Only their own strength is eternal.


    Liu Hongbin looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile: "boy, you are not qualified to fight against all families!"


    Chen Mo looks at Liu Hongbin coldly. If he is not afraid of killing a chairman of an enterprise in public, it will cause official dissatisfaction. Liu Hongbin will have died 10000 times.


    "Ha ha, it''s so lively. I should have come to Hanyang summit every year since I knew it!"


    A heroic laugh came from outside the door. Then, with Jin Yanyu and two young men in black, Shichang Kong Deyun came in slowly.


    Everyone''s face changed!


    "Kong Shichang!"


    These celebrities from all walks of life in Hanyang are familiar with Shichang, who is directly connected to the provincial government. Even those second generation rich people like Liu Shao, who are not knowledgeable, don''t know anyone.


    Kong Deyun, with a steady step and a smile on his face, said, "go on, everyone. I''m just here to visit someone. I''ll leave later."


    Everyone was surprised!


    "Kong Shichang personally came to Hanyang summit to visit a person. Who is this person?"


    Everyone is thinking in their hearts.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were all focused on WAN Changru on the stage. Only wan Changru had the highest status in the scene.


    However, even Wan Changru is not qualified to let Kong Shichang visit Hanyang summit in person?


    However, apart from Wan Changru, they can''t think of anyone who can afford to visit Kong Shichang in person.


    Wan Changru was also slightly stunned, thinking: "is it Kong Shichang who knows that Yuxiang and Changfeng are all members of my family, and wants to make friends with my family because he has a fancy to the future potential of my family?"


    "It must be." In addition, Wan Changru can''t figure out why Kong Deyun came from.


    Kong Shichang is not only wan Yuxiang''s immediate superior, but also his family in Ludong. Although Wan Changru can usually talk to him, Kong Shichang is honest and upright, and he only keeps a general acquaintance with Wan Changru, the richest man.


    Wan Changru wanted to curry favor with Kong Shichang, but he never had a chance. Now Kong Shichang came in person, and Wan Changru was ecstatic.


    "When Kong Shi comes to visit us, we should be forgiven for our mistakes." Wan Changru jumped down from the stage regardless of his image, and WAN vice Shichang also jumped down.


    "Chairman Wan, don''t be polite!" Kong Deyun bowed his hand in return with a flat attitude: "Yuxiang is also here!"


    Vice President Wan bowed to his immediate superior and said, "I''ve met brother Deyun!"


    "You''re welcome. You''re busy!" Kong Shi said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Kong Deyun sees Chen Mo sitting next to Li Sufang. With a flash of light in his eyes, he puts Wan Changru and Chen Mo to one side and quickly strides over.


    Li Sufang was surprised to see Kong Shichang walking towards him. He quickly bowed and saluted: "Li Sufang of Meihua group, I''ve met Kong Shichang!"


    "You''re welcome, chairman Li!" Kong Deyun''s attitude is still flat.


    However, when Kong De Yun came to Chen Mo''s side, he suddenly bowed to Chen Mo and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry for Kong''s bold visit."


    It''s a dead silence!


    Wan Changru''s smile froze!


    Ten thousand pairs of persimmon long face, cloudy and sunny.


    Liu Hongbin''s smile turned into panic!


    Those celebrities from all walks of life who support thousands of families all have a terrible face!


    "It''s him that Kong Shichang wants to visit!"


    "What is the origin of this boy?"


    Everyone looks at Chen Mo, shocked!


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing are also looking at Chen Mo suspiciously. They are in a storm. Li Sufang knows better than anyone about his son''s virtue. But Chen Mo shocked her so much today!


    Facing Kong Shichang, Chen Mo just slightly arched his hand and said, "Kong Shichang!"


    At the beginning, Chen Mo didn''t know that Kong Shichang was here for himself, but when he saw Jin Yanyu, Chen Mo already understood that it must be the rain he had brought down, which revealed his identity.


    Seeing that Chen Mo was sitting and accepting Kong Shi''s long salute with such arrogant attitude, everyone was shocked.


    Even Li Sufang felt that Chen Mo was too rude and said, "little mo, pay attention to etiquette!"


    "No harm!" Without waiting for Chen Mo to speak, Kong Deyun has already stopped Li Sufang.


    Then, with a solemn face, he bowed to Chen Mo again: "Mr. Chen, I''ll replace those who survived. Thank you!"


    This time, no one thought Chen Mo was rude again! However, the confusion in the eyes of the public is deeper!


    Li Sufang was also full of doubts: "what did little mo do to make persimmon perform this great gift?"


    Chen Mo''s face is still plain: "little things, what''s the matter? Kong Shichang doesn''t need to be polite!"


    Kong Deyun just stood up, but his face was still solemn. He looked at Chen Mo and said, "Mr. Chen is a great talent. He deserves a gift from Kong. Mr. Kong dares to invite Mr. Chen to have a talk! "


    Kong Deyun''s face was a little worried, but his eyes were full of firmness, and his tone was unquestionable. It seemed that Chen Mo had to agree!


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat. He understands what Kong Shichang is worried about. After thinking about it, Chen Mo answers a strange word.


    "I''m Chinese!"


    Chen Mo was reborn, and his state of mind has long been out of the secular world, and Chen Mogen, a member of the world, was not in his eyes.


    Kong Shichang knows his strength and is worried that he will make some unusual moves, so he wants to talk to Chen mo. Chen Mo''s words are tantamount to showing his heart to Kong Shichang. As a Chinese, he naturally would not do anything harmful to China, which can be regarded as a clear answer to Kong Shichang.


    But that''s all! Admitting the identity of a Chinese is only a guarantee and does not mean that he is willing to accept the official restraint of the Chinese.


    As a great monk of huashenjing who roams in the universe and stars, he has already transcended his nationality and recognized the identity of a Chinese, which has already given Kong Shi great face.


    Although Kong Shichang doesn''t know Chen Mo''s specific strength, he also knows that those who come and go high are not bound by the rules of the secular world. Chen Mo is content to admit his identity as a Chinese!


    "Mr. Chen, Gao Yi, is admired by Kong." Kong Deyun bowed himself to salute again with a smile on his face.


    "In this case, Kong will not disturb Mr. Chen. If Mr. Chen has something to do in the future, just let Xiao Jin know. As long as it is not against the Chinese law, Kong will do his best."


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "thank you, Kong Shichang!"


    Kong Deyun turned around, arched his hand to Wan Changru and others, and said with a laugh, "everyone, go ahead, I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 136

    "Kong Shichang, walk slowly!"


    Everyone bowed to see him off, and Wan Changru and WAN Yuxiang were no exception, but the smile on WAN Changru''s face was somewhat reluctant.


    After Kong Shichang left, Wan Changru''s face immediately darkened, and his pride disappeared.


    Kong Shichang''s last words are tantamount to giving Chen Mo a great advantage. In the future, as long as Meihua group needs something and does not violate Chinese laws, Kong Shichang will give his full support!


    There is another meaning in Kong Shichang''s words, which is to issue a warning to all those who are enemies of Chen mo. Tell the public that he kongdyun supports Chen Mo, and anyone who wants to get in trouble with Chen Mo is the enemy of him kongdyun.


    Kong Deyun is honest and upright, and he has never stood out for anyone. But today, in the face of all the celebrities in Hanyang, he made an exception, and even praised Chen Mo to the sky!


    Chu Wenxiong and others were proud. The people of Wan Changru''s department are pale.


    Li Sufang looks at Chen Mo in surprise, even grabs Chen Mo by the shoulder regardless of the image, and asks repeatedly, "little mo, how do you do it? Even mayor Kong has come to support you


    Before everyone could wake up from the shock of Kong Shichang''s visit, an old man in black Zhongshan suit, half white hair and full of lofty faces came in with several people.


    Looking at the old man, everyone was surprised again, and Chu Wenxiong was even more excited. This old man, who had the honor to meet several times, was his backstage!


    For the old man, there are not many people in the hall, but for the few people behind him, they are like thunder.


    "Han Yang Jin family!"


    "The one with glasses is Jin Zhenghe, the eldest of the Jin family! The second person of the provincial Ministry! "


    "The one with stubble on his face is Jin Keyuan, the second elder of the Jin family. He looks younger than Wan Changfeng in the rank of Senior Colonel!"


    "And the third and fourth members of the Jin family, they are all here!"


    "The old man who can make several important figures of the Jin family follow behind so respectfully is..."


    A name in everyone''s heart, ready to come out!


    Without waiting for the reaction from the crowd, Mr. Jin had already yelled, "where is Mr. Chen, please?"


    "Mr. Chen! Mr. Chen again


    They are almost numb. They used to be mayor Kong, but now they are Mr. Jin. The two most powerful people in Hanyang are all here, and they are all aiming at Mr. Chen!


    Old Jin''s tiger eyes swept through the crowd and saw Chen Mo immediately.


    "Chen... Mr. Chen, long time no see! Two days ago, I heard my grandson say that I have offended you at Marriott club, so I''m here to apologize! "


    Mr. Jin strode over to Chen Mo and bowed deeply.


    It''s a dead silence!


    "Mr. Jin asked him to apologize!"


    "God, I''m not dreaming!"


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that young man the master of Meihua group? How can I feel that he is like the four talents of Yanjing! "


    "No, even the four talented people in Yanjing can''t afford to be Mr. Jin Dali!"


    If not for the Jin family, the whole hall would have been fried.


    Even so, it was whispering and talking.


    Wan Changru and other people''s faces are extremely gloomy. He always wants to surpass the Jin family, but no matter how hard he tries, the Jin family always keeps him at the top of the family. And Chen Mo even let Mr. Jin make amends himself. What''s his secret card?


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing are so shocked that they don''t know how to describe their feelings. Kong Shichang''s arrival has subverted their imagination. Now several famous figures of the Jin family in Hanyang come to visit them in person, and even Mr. Jin, who hasn''t appeared in public for decades, also comes in person and pleads with Chen Mo!


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing almost petrified, looking at Chen Mo is like looking at a monster!


    Chen Mo knows that what Mr. Jin said was about Jin Yanyu and what happened at the summit banquet, but he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Facing Mr. Jin, Chen Mo stood up and said, "those who don''t know are not guilty. Mr. Jin doesn''t need to worry. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Jin is even younger! "


    Hearing that Chen Mo didn''t care, Jin Zhongrun laughed and said, "it''s not thanks to Mr. Chen''s skillful hand


    Since eating Chen Mo''s Peiyuan pill and practicing Chen Mo''s modified Jin family skills, Jin Lao has now touched the edge of the realm, and he seems to be ten years younger!


    Chen Mo looked at Li Sufang and said, "this is my mother, the chairman of Meihua group."


    Mr. Jin quickly turned around and bowed his hand to Li Sufang: "I''ve heard about the name of chairman Li long ago. I saw him today, and he was really elegant!"


    Li Sufang was a little embarrassed, and he bowed back to him in a hurry: "Mr. Jin is flattered. Please sit down!"


    Li Sufang was no exception. Today, he was praised by master Jin himself. Li Sufang''s excited face was a little red.


    Mr. Jin also said to his sons, "come here and see Mr. Chen!"


    Li Sufang was surprised and said, "Mr. Jin, I can''t do anything. It''s Xiao Mo who has to meet some elders."


    With that, Li Sufang glared at Chen Mo, who was indifferent: "little mo, what are you still doing?"


    Chen Mo looks innocent. It doesn''t matter if he wants to meet him. I''m afraid the Jin family won''t dare to accept it!


    Surprised, Mr. Jin waved his hand: "Chairman Li, Mr. Chen is very kind to my family. It''s reasonable for me to let those incompetent kids come to see you! As for Mr. Chen''s visit to them, I can''t help it! "


    Then, without waiting for Li Sufang''s objection, he cheered to all the people of the Jin family who came with him: "what are you doing in a daze?"


    Surprised, Jin Zhenghe and others hurried to Chen Mo and bowed: "I''ve met Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Mo accepted it calmly and said, "you are welcome. Please take your seats."


    Li Sufang is speechless. She can only stare at the great figures of the Jin family and salute Chen Mo like a student.


    Liu Shao and other rich second generation have been completely confused!


    Chi''s father and son, as well as the directors of Meihua group, were even more ashamed. Just before the Hanyang summit, they threatened Li Sufang to give them an explanation on the pretext that Chen Mo had offended the second son of the Jin family.


    But now Mr. Jin himself comes to make amends to Chen Mo with his sons. This is a slap in the face!


    No wonder Chen Mo dares to ignore Jin Er Shao at the summit banquet, even Jin Lao. Finally, Jin Er Shao also takes the initiative to apologize to Chen mo.


    It''s not that there is no one in Chen Mo''s eyes, but that Chen Mo has enough arrogant capital!


    In the hall, those who support Meihua group are full of joy. With the friendship between the Jin family and Chen Mo, they have joined the Jin family.


    However, on the other hand, those who support the ten thousand families all look sad and even secretly regret it.


    Wan Changru''s three brothers are even more gloomy. Just now, the limelight was suppressed by the Jin family. It almost became a joke.


    Looking at the young man, Wan Changru felt helpless and sighed: "boy, if you want to deal with Meihua group, you have won."


    "However, you Meihua group have offended the wrong people. Even if you have the talent, you can''t escape defeat this time!"


    Wan Changru stepped onto the stage again in the eyes of people''s doubts, and yelled to the backstage: "brother Li, forgive Wan for his incompetence, I still need to ask you to come out in person!"


    Everyone was surprised. Did Wan Changru still have a card!

 Chapter 137

    A pale, gloomy looking middle-aged man walked slowly to the stage.


    Looking at Wan Changru, he said coldly: "it happened suddenly. I don''t blame you. Even I didn''t expect this boy to have such great ability!"


    Although it is to comfort, anyone can hear the meaning of blame in the words.


    What shocked people even more was that Wan Changru, the richest man in Hanyang, did not dare to have any objection. He bowed his head and said in fear: "thank you, brother Li


    Under the stage, everyone was shocked.


    "Who is this man? Wan Changru was so humble in front of him


    "Brother Li? I''ve never heard of a big man surnamed Li in Hanyang, unless it''s.... "


    All of a sudden, everyone thought of the possibility that the Li family, who could make Wan Changru so humble and willing to submit to him, would never be found in China except the Li family, a super family in Yanjing!


    If it''s the Li family, not to mention Mr. Jin himself, it''s the biggest family in Hanyang, and they can only bow to their orders!


    Six Super aristocratic families, which can affect the existence of the decision-making level of Huaxia, no one can fight against the whole Huaxia!


    If the Li family wants to attack Meihua group, even if Chen Mo moves more helpers, it''s useless, unless he can get the protection of the other five super families.


    Seeing the people on the stage, Li Sufang''s face was as pale as paper.


    "If so, father, you are tough enough and quick enough!" Li Sufang''s heart aches like a knife.


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t know the gloomy middle-aged man on the stage, he instantly guesses the identity of the man.


    "It seems that history has changed because of my rebirth. The Li family did not intervene in the US China crisis in my previous life. This crisis is clearly planned by the Li family!"


    Chen Mo is slightly angry in his heart and has an impulse to kill the Li family directly, but he soon resists it. Now is not the time. If the Li family''s behemoths are moved, they will surely cause the official crazy revenge.


    If Chen Mo could resist nuclear weapons one day, he would never be so timid as he is now.


    Chu Wenxiong and others have become dignified. The Li family is different from other families. The super aristocratic family, even Chen moweineng, can''t compete.


    If Chen Mo really annoys the Li family, he can beat the master, but can he beat the army? Even if Chen Mo is a master of martial arts, he will die.


    Old Jin was also gloomy, looking at the Li family on the stage, showing deep fear.


    On the stage, the eyes of the middle-aged man surnamed Li swept all the people coldly, showing no doubt that he was contemptuous. He regarded all the celebrities in Hanyang as nothing.


    Finally, his eyes rested on Li Sufang.


    "Li Chongshan was ordered by his family to destroy you, Meihua! On the contrary, those who are associated with Meihua group are enemies of the Li family in Yanjing! "


    Li Chongshan''s voice was cold, and with arrogance, he scanned the crowd again.


    It''s a dead silence!


    No one dares to breathe out loud, the needle can be heard!


    Those celebrities who have never seen Chen Mo''s power, but just follow the local leaders to support Chen Mo, have secretly given up. Even Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jing''an and others can''t help but swallow their breath, quietly lower their heads and dare not look at Li Chongshan''s eyes.


    Even Mr. Jin was silent, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Li Sufang helplessly closed her eyes. How terrible the Li family is. As the Li family, she knows better than all the people present. Since the Li family has already done it in person, it is absolutely impossible for her to resist!


    Why do you implicate those who are willing to send charcoal in the snow when she is in danger?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Li Sufang, thank you very much for your help. But the Li family is very powerful, and you can''t fight against it. So now everyone step down. You have done your utmost. You don''t need to be buried with me, Meihua group!" Li Sufang has a sad voice and a decadent face.


    Chu Wenxiong and others secretly look at Chen mo. if Chen Mo also says this, they will leave immediately.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mo''s face is flat, and he can''t see his happiness and anger. Chu Wenxiong, these people, can only stand in the same place and bow their heads.


    Li Chongshan saw that no one had stepped down, and he snorted coldly: "it seems that you are ready to be enemies with the Li family? Mr. Wan, please remember the origin of these people. My Li family will visit them one by one! "


    Wan Changru bowed himself and said, "yes!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people were shocked. Some people quietly stepped back. In front of Li Chongshan, who was carrying the power of a super family, they obviously couldn''t hold on!


    Chen Mo understands that at the moment, no one dares to compete with the Li family except him, even Mr. Jin. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid someone can''t hold the pressure!


    "If Li Dongyang said this in person, it might have some deterrent power, but you are not qualified to be a collateral of the Li family!"


    A faint voice came out of Chen Mo''s mouth. Then, Chen Mo stood up and walked slowly to Li Sufang, facing Li Chongshan directly.


    Chen Songzi, Yan Qingcheng, and Sang Sang are standing next to Chen Mo respectfully.


    Chen Mo''s appearance surprised everyone!


    "This boy is still so arrogant in the face of the Li family! Does he still have a card? "


    "Even if the boy still has a card, can he be better than the super aristocratic Li family?"


    "Well, maybe this boy has given people too much shock! I can''t guarantee that he can really shake the Li family! "


    The successive events have made people have a blind trust in Chen mo. it seems that Chen Mo is an omnipotent God, and no one can defeat him, even the Li family.


    However, Liu Shao, the father and son of the Chi family and many other people who have a grudge against Chen Mo hope that Chen Mo will be defeated by the Li family, and it''s better to never recover. Otherwise, the boy''s ability is terrible!


    Li Chongshan seemed to have expected that Chen Mo would come forward and sneered: "boy, even if the head of the family arrived early, you would intervene, so he is ready to deal with you!"


    Li Chongshan called out to the void, "Master Li, please come out!"


    A strong breath swept the audience in an instant!


    Under the powerful pressure, all the people in the hall were shaking slightly.


    A figure in black, floating in the air, step by step on the stage in the void.


    Many people have seen the acrobatic troupe perform on TV, but when they witness the real scene, the shock is very strong!


    "Hiss!" There was a sound of air-conditioning in the hall.


    "Is this the legendary warrior?"


    "Is this still human?"


    People are full of panic, in the face of this secular power, even more shocked than seeing the Li family owner himself!


    The strongest feeling is that the bodyguards brought by the big men, especially the foreign warriors, have the impulse to kneel down and worship under the authority of the master!


    The Great Master Li Longji slowly fell on the stage and stood beside Li Chongshan. His temples were white, and he was probably more than 70 years old, but he looked more agile and robust than the young people.


    He looked at Chen Mo with eagle eyes and said, "boy, I heard that you have entered the inner world when you are young. You are a man who can be made, but you are so arrogant that you don''t even pay attention to my Li family. Today is your death time!"

 Chapter 138

    Wan Changru, he Changming and others bowed to Li Longji and said, "I''ve met Master Li!"


    The strong, no matter where they go, will be respected!


    Even the richest man in Hanyang, a senior official or a senior military official, is no different from ordinary people in front of the real strong.


    Li Longji just nodded lightly, did not look at a few people at all, and his eyes were fixed on Chen mo.


    Li Sufang looked at Li Chongshan with a dignified face and asked the middle-aged man in the blue robe: "Mr. Yin, how sure are you about him?"


    Yin Baihe was ashamed, and his arrogant expression disappeared. He shook his head and sighed: "sorry, chairman Li, I''m just a great success in the internal environment. I can''t compete with the power of the master. I''ll return all the deposit you gave me. I can''t help you!"


    Li Sufang''s face was more dignified: "the deposit is just a little bit of my heart for Mr. Yin. Since you can''t help it, I won''t force it."


    Yin Baihe''s face brightened: "thank you, chairman Li!"


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat, looking at Li Longji''s eyes with a little thought.


    "I remember the last time I went to the Li family, there were two old people who had the same accomplishments as this guy, but their breath was not the same. With this Li Longji, the Li family already had three martial arts masters."


    "It seems that the inside information of the Li family is far from being exposed to the world!"


    Taking back his thoughts, Chen looked at Li Longji and said faintly, "it''s just a master. You are not qualified to speak wildly in front of me."


    Then, Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Li Chongshan''s gloomy face: "show all your cards, and I''ll solve them together, so as to avoid trouble!"


    Chen Mo''s tone is flat and understated, which makes those who don''t know his strength feel too frivolous!


    Without waiting for the Li family to retort, Yin Baihe, who had been envious of Chen Mo for a long time, finally seized the opportunity and hummed coldly: "don''t think you can be arrogant if you know these valuable businessmen! Do you know the meaning of "master"


    "Hum, I tell you, even if these people around you add up, you can''t afford a master with a finger!"


    With that, Yin Baihe seemed to think what a wise thing he had done. He turned to Li Sufang and said in a deep voice, "Chairman Li, you are a young master who lacks discipline. If you are so arrogant all the time, sooner or later you will be in trouble! I''ll teach him a lesson this time, which can be regarded as compensation for your deposit! "


    Li Sufang frowned and said nothing.


    Chen Songzi looked at Yin Baihe with a cold Snort and disdain. Is Chen Mo''s power beyond his imagination?


    Chen Mogen didn''t want to pay attention to Yin Baihe. On his way, Yin Baihe always kept a straight face and looked arrogant. Now he was oppressed by Master Li Jiawu, so he could only show his own prestige by attacking Chen mo. This kind of villain, ignoring is the best shame.


    Mr. Jin looked at Yin Baihe and shook his head secretly. This kind of narrow-minded warrior could only stop in the inner world all his life. Chen Mo may still have some scruples if the Li family uses force to suppress others, but Chen Mo can''t get it if he uses the method of martial arts and Taoism!


    Li Chongshan looked at Chen Mo and said with a sneer, "boy, I learned your arrogance at the old lady''s funeral last time. I didn''t expect that now you''re even worse. You don''t even pay attention to the martial arts master!"


    "Li gongfeng, it''s up to you!"


    Li Longji''s robes were full, and his momentum was raised to the top. His face was full of anger: "boy, today I want you to understand one thing, master, don''t insult me!"


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "it''s just a master. I have one too!"


    Chen Songzi stepped out and floated in the air. There was no wind on his Taoist robe. A stronger breath than Li Longji spread.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "This is another master! And more powerful than the Li family! "


    "Oh, my God, have the great master become a roadside Chinese cabbage these days? In the past, it only existed in the legend. There was not one in the world. Today, there are two! "


    Liu Shao and many other rich second generation, mood instantly sink to the bottom: "this waste side, how can there be a master?"


    "That''s a great master! It''s said that only a super family can have it. Every master can compete with a big family like the Jin family! "


    Wan Changru''s face finally looks frightened. Even if they are not in the martial arts and Taoism world, they are very clear about the terror of the master.


    Li Chongshan and Li Longji''s expressions have become dignified. When they were in the Li family, they had guessed that Chen Mo''s master might be a great master, but they never thought that Chen Mo''s master loved Chen Mo so much that he could protect him!


    And Chen Mo seems to be very rude to his master! Because from the beginning, Chen Mo was sitting, and Chen Songzi was standing by to serve. He looked more like a servant!


    A master becomes a servant... Li Chongshan immediately throws this crazy idea out. It''s impossible!


    Li Sufang looked at Chen Songzi in shock, then looked at Chen Mo again, and asked excitedly, "Xiao Mo, is this your mysterious master? Why didn''t you say that before you became a master


    Chen Mo opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he was afraid that telling the truth would frighten his mother, so he could only pretend not to hear.


    Yin Baihe looked at Chen Songzi floating in the void, his face was incredible, and he said to himself, "impossible, how can it be? I can''t feel any real anger in him. How can he be a great master


    "It''s no wonder that the boy even cares about the master. There is a master around him. Just now, I even laughed at him for not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth. What a shame


    Yan Baihe blushed to the root of his neck and wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    Li Chongshan looked at Chen Mo with a dignified face: "boy, I still underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you are so favored. A great master protects you personally. You''re lucky today, but you won''t be so lucky next time! "


    "Master? Ha ha Chen Mo sneers. He knows that there are many misunderstandings, even his mother, but he is not ready to explain. He doesn''t care about the false name.


    When Wan Changru heard Li Chongshan''s words, he immediately understood that the Li family was going to retreat!


    Suddenly, Wan Changru was in a panic: "brother Li, you can''t just leave. They have a great master. What should I do when you leave?"


    Li Chongshan said coldly, "don''t worry, people in the martial arts world will not interfere in the affairs of the secular world. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke the master, he dare not do anything to you!"


    "If he dares to move you, then our Li family will have an excuse to mobilize the army to deal with him!" Li Chongshan has a grim face.


    Wan Changru was a little relieved and said, "I see. Thank you for your help."


    "Li gongfeng, let''s go!"


    Li Chongshan acted decisively and ruthlessly. When he failed to hit the target, he immediately withdrew without any hesitation. The people of the Li family are really extraordinary.


    However, how can Chen Mo let them go easily?


    "Do you want to leave my mother''s Meihua group like this? What do you think of me, Chen Mo? "


    Light voice, showing no hidden intention to kill, icy, penetrating everyone''s soul.

 Chapter 139

    Everyone, one more surprise!


    Does Chen Mo want to remain a master?


    Li Chongshan frowned and looked at Chen Mo coldly. His face was extremely gloomy.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    Chen Mo light way: "since came, that stay!"


    Li Chongshan burst out laughing: "boy, you are not only arrogant, you are bold!"


    "You have a master, and so do my Li family. What can you do for me?"


    Li Longji looks angry and looks at Chen Mo with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He seems to feel humiliated by Chen mo.


    "Do you think he can keep me?" Li Longji looked at Chen Songzi with a touch of disdain on his face.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat: "it''s not to leave you, it''s to kill you!"


    Chen Mo''s tone is the same as the usual chat, but his words are domineering, which makes everyone in the field dumbfounded!


    Li Chongshan looked contemptuous and laughed loudly: "I really don''t know how to say you, kill the master? Well, you dare say it


    Li Longji was even more furious, and his face was livid: "boy, how dare you humiliate a master, I will kill you!"


    Chen Mo took a light look at them. His face was calm. He turned and went to the chair to sit down. He said to Yan Qingcheng, "pour me a cup of tea."


    Yan Qingcheng is stunned for a moment. At this time, Chen Mo asks her to pour tea. What do you mean?


    But Yan Qingcheng didn''t dare to ask more. She, who was born in a big family, knew what a servant girl should do.


    Pour a cup of tea silently, bring it to Chen Mo, and then stand respectfully behind him.


    Everyone, including Jin Lao, Wan Changru, Li Sufang, Wen Qing and so on, is puzzled. They don''t understand why Chen Mo suddenly sits on the chair and asks someone to pour him tea!


    In the crowd, a general manager of medicine business suddenly looked at Yan Qingcheng in horror: "well, isn''t that Miss Yan? She, how did she become the servant girl who brought the boy tea and water? "


    Many people around him heard his exclamation and asked about Yan Qingcheng''s identity. After learning that Yanqing city is the first beauty in Yanjing, everyone''s mouth is open enough to put an egg in it.


    "My God, the first beauty in Yanjing is a servant girl for this boy. What''s the origin of this boy?"


    They all look at Chen Mo and hate that his parents have one less head, and that one can''t turn around at all.


    Li Sufang looked at Chen Mo and asked, "what are you doing, little Mo?"


    Chen Mo light smile: "nothing, tea, see kill master!"


    Li Sufang takes a deep breath. If she hadn''t been in front of so many people, she would have gone up and grabbed Chen Mo''s ear for three turns.


    Wen Qing is also unable to laugh or cry, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, full of doting.


    Yan Baihe, who was beside him, felt that it was dark and almost fainted, and he said with a wry smile: "master, that''s a real master! It''s like killing an ant. I''m afraid that''s the only one in the world! "


    With a big laugh, he looks at Chen Mo with adoration in his eyes.


    Master, it should be!


    After that, Jin Zhenghe and other Jin family members were shocked when they looked at Chen mo.


    When they didn''t see Chen Mo, they felt that Mr. Jin had a great respect for Chen Mo and made a fuss about it. They even complained about Chen Mo''s arrogant attitude, but now they understand that Chen Mo has been very polite to the Jin family.


    As for the others, they are completely speechless. When they look at Chen Mo, they are shocked.


    Liu Shao''s face was gloomy. He only hoped that Li Longji would be powerful and kill Chen Mo directly.


    On the stage, Li Chongshan''s face was livid and his body was shaking. When did his Li family suffer such humiliation?


    Li Longji is a direct burst of Qi: "Lizi dares! I will kill you


    With that, his momentum soared and he jumped up, leaving a residual shadow in the same place and hitting with a fist.


    In the middle of the air, Li Longji suddenly changed and yelled: "boy, let you know the cost of humiliating a great master!"


    "All living beings have no phase, no phase magic fist!"


    Li Longji''s figure suddenly turned into more than a dozen shadow, all of which were boxing shadow. The powerful Qi overflowed and scared everyone to retreat.


    Wuxiang magic boxing, all living beings have no phase, attack makes people can''t distinguish between the virtual and the real, invisible, no phase!


    Li Longji''s wuxiangshenquan is obviously under fire.


    However, the power of one punch is extremely powerful!


    People who retreated a few meters were shocked: "is this the power of the master? Oh, my God, it''s terrible. I''m afraid an elephant can fly with this blow! "


    "No wonder the master of martial arts is superior to the secular world. If I have such strength, I don''t care about worldly money at all!"


    Mr. Jin was full of excitement: "the power of the master is really terrible. Even if I have touched the threshold of the master, I can''t stop it at all."


    For the yearning of the master, Mr. Jin is looking forward to it even more.


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing secretly look at Chen Mo and are worried: "this Li Longji is so powerful, can Xiao Mo''s master defeat him?"


    Chen Mo''s attitude is still flat. He takes a cup of blue and white porcelain and sips it. He doesn''t worry at all.


    Looking at the shadow, Chen Songzi raised his head slightly, and his Taoist robe was strongly agitated by his opponent''s powerful Qi.


    "I also have a fist. Please try your power!"


    "Start the mountain!"


    Chen Songzi cold drink, until Li Longji a punch attack, just suddenly shot.


    Bang!


    Li Longji was knocked upside down by his powerful force. After knocking over several tables, he fell to the ground heavily.


    One blow, hurt the master!


    "How could that be?" On the stage, Li Chongshan''s face was full of panic. Looking at Chen Songzi''s eyes, he saw ghosts.


    Although Li Longji''s strength is not the strongest, even if other masters fight him, it will take at least several hundred rounds to beat him. But this person only used one punch, hit to fly Li Longji!


    "How strong is his strength?"


    Li Longji covered his heart, spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Chen Songzi in disbelief: "what kind of boxing are you doing? Why so powerful! "


    Chen Songzi snorted coldly: "you don''t need to know, because you are going to die soon!"


    Step by step, Chen Songzi walked to Li Longji without any momentum. It was the opposite of Li Longji''s appearance, but no one in the hall dared to underestimate him.


    That step is more like stepping on Li Longji''s heart, like the step of death.


    At the moment, Li Chongshan finally believes that Chen Mo''s words of killing a master are not empty words. He really dares to kill a master!


    "Stop it! If you dare to kill my Li family offering, you will wait to bear the anger of my Li family! The next time I come here, it''s not my Li family, but the whole Li family! Neither you nor Meihua group can afford it! "


    Li Chongshan is threatening. Even the Li family can''t afford to lose a master!


    Chen Songzi stops and turns to ask Chen Mo for advice.


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "your Li family has already come out of the nest, and you have not been able to deal with my mother''s Meihua group?"


    Chen Mo''s face suddenly chills: "if you Li family play business openly, my mother''s Meihua group will accompany you to the end! If you want to play Yin when you leave home, I''ll see how many masters you have enough to kill me! "


    "Come one, I''ll kill one, come two, I''ll kill one pair, until there''s no more warrior in your Li family!"

 Chapter 140

    "Come one, I''ll kill one, come two, I''ll kill one pair, until there''s no more warrior in your Li family!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold voice sounds like the voice of a God. It seems to ring out in the depths of the soul and reverberate endlessly in people''s hearts.


    It is plain, but it contains a thrilling sense of killing. In the hall of hundreds of people, no one dares to question it.


    All the celebrities in Hanyang, Hanyang''s richest man and super aristocratic family, are as insignificant as ants in front of this young man.


    At this moment, he is God!


    Chen Songzi''s whole body was boiling with enthusiasm, and he suddenly drank: "let''s die!"


    Direct a punch, to lie on the ground of Li Longji hit.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay a heavy price! Ah


    Li Longji let out a roar of exhaustion, and his whole body cultivation broke out at this moment, facing Chen Songzi.


    Bang!


    Like the bright moon, Li Longji''s strength is as pale as a baby in front of Chen Songzi. He is directly smashed out by Chen Songzi and bumps into the edge of the stage.


    Poof!


    Li Longji had a big mouthful of blood spraying out again, falling like raindrops on the smooth and white floor, shocking.


    On the stage, Li Chongshan looked at Li Longji''s collapsed chest, and cried in horror: "no!"


    Li Longji stretched out his bloody palm to Li Chongshan: "report to me..."


    I didn''t say the last word, Li Longji, death!


    Everyone, full of fear, even breathing carefully, for fear of angering the killing God in front of us!


    Two fists to kill the master!


    Looking at the whole world of martial arts and Taoism, these achievements are rare.


    Looking at Chen Songzi''s back, Mr. Jin and some of his warriors were awed and shocked: "his strength, I''m afraid, is to catch up with Yang Dingtian in Yanjing!"


    No one dares to underestimate Chen Mo any more. He finally understands why his father is so respectful to a senior three. Even in the heart secretly admire, or the father''s unique vision, make friends with Chen Mo in advance.


    Although Li Sufang and Wen Qing don''t know the specific strength division of martial arts, they can also see that Chen songziqiang is outrageous!


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Mo was so lucky. He worshipped a good master!" Li Sufang and Wen Qing look at Chen Mo and sigh.


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat, as if he knew it would be such a result.


    That Li Longji is just an ordinary master of true Qi. Even if he entered the realm several years earlier than Chen Songzi, his cultivation and martial arts skills are 100 times worse than those of Tianxuan divine boxing and cultivation after the revision. If Chen Songzi can''t even win, Chen Mo will directly consider changing his apprentice.


    Chen Songzi looks at Li Chongshan, Wan Changru and others who are sitting on the stage. His eyes show an undisguised intention to kill them. However, he remembers Chen Mo''s words that people who are not in the martial arts and Taoism world should solve the problem by means of the secular world.


    Li Chongshan, Wan Changru and others don''t know what Chen Songzi is thinking. Seeing Chen Songzi''s eyes sweeping, they think that Chen Songzi is going to kill them. With a sudden shock in their heart, they can''t help but step back, full of panic.


    "We''re not from the martial arts world. You can''t fight us!" Li Chongshan was pale and his voice trembled.


    With a sneer of disdain, Chen Songzi turns back to Chen Mo and stands respectfully.


    Li Chongshan and Wan Changru were relieved, as if they had walked around the gate of hell.


    Chen Mo looked at Li Chongshan and said faintly, "today I will let you go back and tell Li Dongyang what I said, so that he will not forget our three-year appointment."


    "Maybe in three years, I will visit the Li family, and then I will honor my promise to let you Li family kneel down in front of me and repent of what we did to our mother and son!"


    Li Chongshan''s arrogance, which had been suppressed for a long time, disappeared. He did not dare to refute Chen mo. he said with a gloomy face, "I''ll tell you what you said to my master. Can I go now?"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer. He picked up the cup on the table and drank the tea leisurely.


    Li Chongshan''s face was livid. He called his two men to leave with Li Longji''s body.


    Looking at the bleak back of Li Chongshan, Li Sufang felt for the first time that the Li family was not invincible.


    On the contrary, it was her own son who was full of mystery, which made her unable to understand.


    After Li Chongshan left, Wan Changru''s three brothers and he Changming stood on the stage, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes with deep fear.


    Under the stage, almost everyone, looking at Wan Changru''s eyes, became different, and no longer had the respect before.


    Wan Changru, after all, is used to meeting people with strong winds and waves. He is not frightened by Chen Mo''s martial arts power. He believes that Chen Mo will never dare to attack himself in his status, otherwise he will not wait until now.


    After all, the earth is a science and technology planet, and the most powerful thing is aircraft, artillery, missile and nuclear weapons. No matter how strong Chen Mo is, he dare not confront the national machine.


    However, Wan Changru has no face to stay here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Wan is not feeling well. Let''s leave first!"


    Wan Changru bows to the crowd and leaves with Wan Changfeng and vice mayor.


    Chen Mo didn''t stop him. He wanted to destroy ten thousand families, but it wasn''t time. Now that he is reborn, it''s only a matter of time before all families die.


    Liu Shao, Chi Ruibin and others offend Chen Mo''s mortal enemies and follow Wan Changru to leave. They are worried that Chen Mo will settle with them later. After all, they don''t have as much influence as Wan Changru. Even if Chen Mo kills them, it''s estimated that the official won''t stand for them.


    Watching a crowd go away, Liu Hongbin also follows behind the crowd, bowing his head and trying to escape.


    But how can he hide from Chen Mo''s eyes: "stop!"


    Suddenly, a crowd immediately stopped.


    "Others can go, but you, Liu Hongbin, can''t. I''m willing to accept defeat. You haven''t fulfilled our bet yet


    In front of the startled people, heart to Liu Hongbin secretly curse for a while, hasten to speed up the pace.


    Liu Hongbin''s face is full of depression, and his old face is red with shame. If he fulfills the gambling agreement, he will lose all his face, but if he plays tricks, he may lose his life.


    There is a good balance between the two. Almost in an instant, Liu Hongbin made a choice.


    Walking slowly in front of Li Sufang, Liu Hongbin raised his head and knelt down in front of Li Sufang, kowtowing and begging for mercy: "Chairman Li, I''m wrong, I''m sorry for you!"


    Li Sufang stepped back with a look of disdain. A villain like Liu Hongbin is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Chu Wenxiong and others, gloating at Liu Hongbin, secretly scolded: "deserve it!"


    Liu Hongbin''s head is drooping and his intestines are blue. How nice to sit there and watch Chen Mo and Wan jiadou? He had to run out and pretend to be a bully. Instead of pretending to be a bully, he became a fool that everyone laughed at!


    Liu Hongbin looked at Chen Mo flatteringly as if he had let off steam: "Mr. Chen, I have fulfilled my gambling agreement. Can I go now?"


    Chen Mo waved his hand lightly. This kind of grassroots is not worth his hand. As long as Meihua is strong enough, people like Liu Hongbin will try their best to curry favor and never dare to have hostile thoughts.

 Chapter 141

    In previous years, the Hanyang summit focused on WAN Changru.


    This year, Li Sufang became the focus of this session of Hanyang summit after Chen Mo put on an attitude of refusing others.


    Almost 80% of celebrities from all walks of life take the initiative to make love to Li Sufang. Only a few of them hope that Wanjia can make a comeback and beat Chen Mo and meihua group.


    As for the eight former directors of Meihua group, in addition to Chi Chonghua who left with Wan Changru early, the others found Li Sufang and repented bitterly, claiming that they were bewitched by Chi''s family. I hope Li Sufang can forgive them.


    Li Sufang didn''t give them a chance. They can betray this time, and they will betray next time.


    In the business car of Meihua group returning to the hotel, Li Sufang blushed and slightly drunk. She never dreamed that today she would replace Wan Changru as the focus of the whole Hanyang summit.


    Li Sufang drank a lot of wine, but seven out of eight were excited.


    Looking at Chen Mo sitting quietly beside him, Li Sufang''s eyes are hazy. She knows more about her son''s virtue as a mother than anyone else. But since she went to Yanjing to mourn, her dandy son seems to have grown up in an instant!


    Li Sufang is very happy. She is even happier than replacing Wan Changru''s core position today. Although she can feel that there must be a lot of secrets about Chen Mo, and she is curious, she will not take the initiative to ask.


    If she can know these secrets, Chen Mo will naturally say that if she doesn''t, it will prove that she can''t know.


    Along the way, Chen Mo has been thinking about how to explain to his mother, but when he gets back to the hotel, Li Sufang and Wen Qing don''t ask him.


    Just told Chen Mo to take good care of his master Chen Songzi, and then let Wen Qing help her back to the room to have a rest.


    Chen Songzi, however, was flattered by Li Sufang''s polite treatment. If Chen Mo hadn''t stopped him, he would have told the truth.


    Chen Mo stayed in Hanyang for a few days, waiting for Li Sufang to deal with the affairs of the perfect China group, until December 29.


    The crisis of Meihua group was completely relieved, and even nearly replaced Wan Changru''s position in Hanyang. Li Sufang and Chen Mo returned to their hometown Fengshan County for the Spring Festival, and wanted to have a family reunion.


    Yanjing, Li family.


    With the coming of new year''s Eve, the Li family is decorated with lanterns and decorations. The children are playing with each other in a festive atmosphere.


    In the meeting hall, Li Dongyang, the head of the family, was gloomy. His sons sat at the bottom of the table, all of them dignified.


    Li Chongshan stood in the hall, his head down, and he did not dare to go out.


    Finally, Li Dongyang broke the peace: "that rebellious son has a master, which is well within our expectation, but I didn''t expect that his master should attach so much importance to him and protect him personally!"


    "What''s more unexpected is that as a master, his strength is so strong!"


    When Li Dongyang finished, all the people in the meeting hall breathed.


    Li Longji was worshipped by the Li family. They all knew how terrifying his strength was. However, Li Longji, who was so powerful, only made two punches in front of the master Chen Mo!


    How powerful is the master Chen Mo!


    Li Liwen looked at Li Dongyang and tried to stop talking. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "father, since there are senior people around that rebellious son, shall we invite people from that place to come forward?"


    Li Liwu''s eyes suddenly show their brilliance. Only Li Chongshan''s face is full of doubts. Obviously, his identity is not qualified to know all the details of the Li family.


    Li Dongyang suddenly raised his hand and looked serious: "no, we must not disturb the people there until the time of crisis."


    Li Dongyang looked deeply and said: "since the rebel has a great master around him, let''s give up the road of martial arts attack for the time being, and only use the power of the secular world to encircle and suppress the Meihua group. If the rebel dares to interfere in the affairs of the secular world, I have an excuse to mobilize the army to deal with him!"


    Li Liwen and others nodded and let go. No matter how strong Chen Mo''s master is, it is impossible to confront the army.


    However, even if the army is mobilized to deal with the master of martial arts, it will suffer heavy losses.


    This kind of thing happened before. The troops of a battalion encircled and suppressed a great master. Although the great master was killed in the end, the whole battalion was almost destroyed. Among them, the great master of Huaxia dragon group participated.


    Thus we can see how powerful the master is!


    So as long as the master doesn''t do anything out of line, the general official will turn a blind eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Mengyao, the Yanjing super aristocratic family, had been plotting to assassinate yanqingcheng. After receiving the news from Hanyang summit, she finally gave up the idea of assassinating yanqingcheng.


    Even the master worshipped by the Li family was killed by two fists. We can see how powerful the master who followed Yan Qingcheng is!


    As long as Yan Qingcheng does not leave Chen Mo for one day, Liu Mengyao has no chance.


    Liu Mengyao looked at the helpless old man around him and said, "brother Mingyu has come back. I hope he doesn''t know about Yan Qingcheng!"


    Wu Lao sighed: "Miss, this kind of thing can only do human affairs, listen to destiny! We can''t force it. "


    Yanjing, the Yang family of the same super family.


    Yang Wannian, the current owner of the Yang family, is looking forward to leading his family to sit in the hall, waiting for the most outstanding talents of the young generation of the Yang family to return.


    A handsome young man with a scar on his cheek, wearing a strong blue dress and a cold and proud face, stepped into the hall.


    "Master, father, mother, uncles, I''m back!"


    Yang Zhiyong, the second child of the Yang family, and his wife, Liu Lizhen, stand up excitedly and walk to Yang Mingyu. They hiss at their son.


    "Three years, finally back!" Yang Zhiyong''s eyes were full of tears, and his wife, Liu Lizhen, was already in tears.


    It seems that recalling the experience of these three years, Yang Mingyu''s face is more lonely and arrogant, and his eyes are full of strong self-confidence: "Dad, mom, although these three years have been hard, my progress is also huge. Now I have reached the peak of my internal environment, surpassing Li Ze. Master said that before I was 30 years old, the master was hopeful. Maybe I could break Yang Dingtian''s record and become the youngest master in the history of martial arts and Taoism


    "Good, good, my son is promising!" Yang Zhiyong excitedly patted Yang Mingyu on the shoulder and laughed.


    "All right, you two step back, what''s the point of crying?" The owner, Yang Wannian, cheered softly. After Yang Zhiyong and his wife returned to their seats, they looked at Yang Mingyu''s face and immediately showed a smile.


    "Mingyu, come forward and let Grandpa have a look!"


    "Yes Yang Mingyu saluted, strode past and stood in front of Yang Wannian.


    "Well, it''s really worthy of being the best grandson of Yang Wannian. This time, our Yang family can surpass the other five families!"


    Yang''s eldest brother, third brother, and many other young people are envious of Yang Mingyu. They are envious and dare not be envious.


    After a while of greetings, Yang Mingyu went back to his room and immediately called to deli''s staff, a young man in a black suit.


    "Minghua, report to me all the trends of Yan Qingcheng in the past three years, and don''t leave anything out!"


    "Yes! Young maste

 Chapter 142

    The Yang family is one of the six Super families, and its strength can not be underestimated. As the most outstanding genius of the young generation of the Yang family, Yang Mingyu''s subordinates certainly dare not neglect what he has told them.


    Yan Qingcheng''s every move in the past three years has been well known.


    When Yang Mingyu finished listening to his report, a bloody sneer appeared on his proud face: "dare to take my Yang Mingyu''s woman as a servant girl, I''d like to see how many heads he has!"


    Of course, the Hanyang summit can''t be concealed from some people who want to.


    And the Yan family, who also learned about it, had a much calmer attitude.


    Yan Manchuan, the father of Yan Qingcheng and the contemporary owner of the Yan family, turned pale when he learned that Yan Qingcheng had become Chen Mo''s servant girl. He ordered Yan Qingcheng to be brought back anyway.


    However, before this order was issued, Yan''an Zhong, the actual master of the Yan family, stepped forward to block it.


    "I really agree with Qingcheng''s practice. Since she can let go of the pride of the eldest lady, it''s not a bad thing to temper her. Moreover, I think there must be a reason for Qingcheng to do so."


    It is said that a son is better than a father, but Yan an Chong, an old fox, knows more about Yan Qingcheng than Yan Manchuan, a father.


    Yan Manchuan frowned and thought for a moment, but he still couldn''t accept that his daughter was going to be a servant girl. Moreover, this man was Yan Qingcheng''s fiance, and the reputation of going to Yan Qingcheng was ruined.


    However, he did not dare to disobey Yan''an Zhong''s intention, so he had to do it with a sigh. He vowed in his heart that when Chen Mo proposed marriage in the future, he must clean him up to relieve his anger!


    ¡­¡­


    Fengshan County, Wuzhou City, Hanyang province.


    Biyun community, Chen Mo''s home, where Chen Mo has lived for many years, carries many childhood memories.


    Six hundred years later, when Chen Mo stood in front of the gate of the community again, his memory emerged like a movie picture, suddenly like a dream.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Tan Qiusheng, Xu Zihao, Nie Xiaoqian, at this time you should still be in Fengshan County high school?"


    Thinking of these people, Chen Mo couldn''t help smiling. These people were his best playmates in childhood and his best classmates in junior high school.


    Up to now, Chen Mo still remembers Tan Qiusheng''s careless appearance: "Hey, my name is tan, born in autumn, so my father named me Qiusheng!"


    Xu Zihao, who is always calm and wise, and Nie Xiaoqian, who is quiet and elegant, heard that her name is because her mother likes to watch "the ghost of a beautiful girl" too much, so she was also affected when she was named.


    However, Nie Xiaoqian has always been a mysterious girl. After finishing high school, she was just like evaporation in the world. She never heard of her again, which is similar to the ghost in the movie.


    Chen Mo and Tan Qiusheng went to her house several times. They heard from neighbors that the whole family had moved out of town.


    Memories as time goes by, unconsciously, Chen Mo and his party have taken the elevator to the door.


    Li Sufang opened the door. The house with three bedrooms and one living room was simply decorated. There was a splash ink on the wall of the living room!


    Just from the decoration layout of the room, we can see the character of the owner of the room, just like Chen Jingye, who devoted himself to the public and worked hard all his life.


    There was no one in the room. Li Sufang grumbled unhappily: "tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Your father is still at work. Hum, it seems that Fengshan county can''t work without him."


    "Master Chen, and Qingcheng, please sit down. Xiao Qing, go and pour the tea Li Sufang was very polite to Chen Songzi.


    Chen Mo takes a look at Yan Qingcheng, but she has no choice. She originally asked them to go home for the new year, but Yan Qingcheng didn''t agree, so she had to follow her.


    No way, Chen Mo had to take her.


    As for Chen Songzi, Li Sufang''s name changed from Taoist Chen to master Chen.


    Chen Songzi is very worried. He can''t help but accept Chen Mo''s silence. But every time Li Sufang calls him master Chen, Chen Songzi is still scared.


    With Chen Mo, how dare he be called a master?


    Chen Jingye didn''t come back until more than seven in the evening.


    Today''s Chen Jingye is upright and in his prime of life, with a national character and a black cloud eyebrow.


    After 600 years, Chen Mo was slightly excited to see his father again.


    Born again, Chen Mo understands that Chen Jingye lived a very hard life. A man wants to rely on his own strength, work hard for a career, prove himself in front of his father-in-law, and prove his ability to the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union.


    However, time does not wait for me. This era is not suitable for Chen Jingye, so he has not been able to prove himself until his death.


    Facing the double pressure, Chen Mo remembers that when Chen Jingye was dying in his previous life, his eyes still contained endless regrets, and he told himself to make a career for the Li family in Yanjing and the Chen family in nansu.


    Looking at his father''s calm face, Chen Mo said in his heart: "Dad, don''t worry, I will meet your wish in this life, and let you prove your ability in front of the Li family and the Chen family!"


    "Little mo, you''re back!" Chen Jingye some surprise: "how not to call in advance."


    Li Sufang gave him a white look: "call, do you have time to pick us up?"


    Chen Jingye smiles awkwardly and says nothing.


    Chen Mo''s mouth is also curved. He knows that his mother is just a knife. In fact, Li Sufang has always wanted to invest in Fengshan County, but Chen Jingye still disagrees. He is worried that someone might misunderstand him for using his position to help Meihua group make money.


    This makes Li Sufang always worried, saying that he is a dead brain, but they still have a good relationship.


    In the evening, Wen Qing and Li Sufang cooked a big table and chatted while eating.


    When Chen Jingye learned the identity of Yan Qingcheng, he was stunned for a full minute.


    As for Chen Songzi''s identity, although Li Sufang has emphatically introduced it, Chen Jingye''s position does not qualify him to know anything about the martial arts and Taoism circles. Therefore, he only knows that Chen Songzi is an expert and does not know his specific strength.


    However, since Li Sufang highly praised Chen Songzi, Chen Jingye naturally did not dare to neglect him. He toasted Chen Songzi vigorously, which scared Chen Songzi into a cold sweat and kept observing Chen Mo''s face.


    After dinner, Wen Qing, Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng take the initiative to clean up. Chen Songzi accompanies the three members of Chen Mo''s family and chats in the living room.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Jingye suddenly looked at Chen Mo and said with a serious face: "by the way, Xiao Mo, after this year, you will be 18 years old. Although you are only a nominal age, according to the rules of the Chen family in southern Jiangsu, you need to accept the family test."


    Chen Mo knows about the test of the Chen family.


    The Chen family started in business and entered politics, laying a huge foundation.


    So the ancestors of the Chen family made a rule that once a child of the Chen family reached the age of 18, he would receive a start-up fund from the family and begin to learn to do business.


    The Chen family called this "business war.".


    Within one year, when the next year''s annual meeting is held, the top three will receive the key training of the family.


    The Chen family of the southern Soviet Union has been standing for so many years, and the system of commercial war has played a very important role. Even the owners of the Chen family were selected from the first place in the commercial war.

 Chapter 143

    Although Chen Mo knows what test Chen Jingye is going to say, he still pretends to ask, "Oh, what test?"


    Chen Jingye explained the business war to Chen Mo in detail.


    Chen Mo pretended to listen carefully, then nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, Dad. Wait for the annual meeting of the Chen family next year, and I''ll give you the first place to play!"


    Chen Jingye looks at Chen Mo seriously, and seems to blame Chen Mo for his frivolous attitude: "don''t underestimate this business battle. Our Chen family''s view is extremely important. Your uncles will certainly spare no effort to help their children, but as an official, I can''t help you. It''s up to you. Even if we lose, it doesn''t matter. The key is that we should lose openly. "


    Li Sufang couldn''t hear it any more. She scolded: "if you lose, you lose. What''s the use of being open and aboveboard? If you don''t help our son, I will


    "And I''m sure master Chen will never stand by, and Xiaomo will win the championship next year!" Li Sufang looks at Chen Songzi warmly.


    "That''s nature, that''s nature," Chen said


    Li Sufang has always believed that those celebrities who fought against Wanjia and supported Meihua at the Hanyang summit were all looking at Chen Songzi''s face.


    For fear of scaring his mother by telling the truth, Chen Mo doesn''t explain, and even deliberately deepens the misunderstanding. Chen Songzi is the matter of master Chen.


    Chen Songzi has been very careful these days.


    Chen Jingye can''t help Chen Mo, but he also hopes Chen Mo can win for his family. He bows to Chen Songzi and says, "thank you, master Chen!"


    Chen Songzi hurriedly salutes back, joking that it''s the master''s parents. According to the etiquette, Chen Songzi should call the master or the old man. In front of them, Chen Songzi only has to salute, but now it''s completely reversed. How can Chen Songzi adapt?


    Chen Jingye looked at Chen Mo again: "I won''t go back this year. After a year, I''ll ask the old man to transfer the start-up funds to you, and then you can learn to do some business by yourself."


    "Remember not to spend recklessly. If we lose everything, our family will become the laughing stock of all the Chen family." Chen Jingye sternly exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I remember it!" Chen Mo replied.


    In fact, Li Sufang doesn''t know that Chen Mo''s present value has already surpassed her, and even is no less than that of the whole Chen family in the southern Soviet Union. This competition is just about those Chen family members waiting for Chen Mo to go back and slap her face.


    "Mom and Dad, do you have anything else to explain? If not, I''ll go out for a walk. I haven''t come back for such a long time. I''ll go to see those students. " Chen Mo said.


    "Go ahead, don''t drink, don''t make trouble." Chen Jingye explained.


    Li Sufang didn''t worry about Chen Mo''s trouble, but she also glared at Chen Mo and said, "don''t bully people!"


    Chen Mo laughs and goes out with Chen Songzi.


    Downstairs, Chen Mo finds Tan Qiusheng''s phone number from his mobile phone address book and dials it.


    There were several rings before the call was put through.


    "What do you mean? Why did it take so long to answer my phone Chen Mo asked with a smile.


    At the other end of the mobile phone was the voice of a young but bold boy: "no, the mobile phone is over there. I didn''t hear any noise. Xiao Mo, when did you come back? "


    Chen Mo frowns slightly. He feels that Tan Qiusheng''s tone is not right. Although he tries to pretend to be in the normal state of speaking, Chen Mo can recognize it all at once.


    Chen Mo said quietly, "I just came back today. When I had time a year ago, I called Zihao and Xiaoqian. Let''s go out and get together."


    Tan Qiusheng on the other end of the mobile phone was obviously silent for a moment, then pretended to be happy and promised: "OK, where are you? I''ll call Zihao to pick you up. "


    "I''ll wait for you at the gate of the community." Chen Mo also pretends to know nothing and says plainly.


    Hang up the phone, Chen Mo slightly thought, previous life did not hear that Tan Qiusheng encountered any trouble, but since even Yan Qingcheng can give him as a servant girl, Tan Qiusheng''s fate in this life, perhaps also has changed because of his rebirth.


    Chen Mo doesn''t have many friends. Tan Qiusheng''s best friends in junior high school also have an important position in his heart. Chen Mo doesn''t want any of them to have an accident.


    About 20 minutes later, a black Audi A6 stopped at the gate of the community. The boy with a big back stuck his head out of the cab to greet Chen mo.


    "Little mo, come up!" It''s Tan Qiusheng.


    In the back seat, there is a young man with long bangs covering half of his handsome face and smiling at Chen mo. it''s Xu Zihao.


    Chen Mo got into the co pilot, and Chen Songzi was in the back row.


    Xu Zihao said with a smile: "Chen Mo, long time no see! What''s this


    Chen Songzi, dressed in a Taoist robe and with a stiff face, looks a little strange.


    "He''s a friend of mine. He''s all his own. You don''t have to see him. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you two doing recently? " Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Tan Qiusheng said with a smile: "certainly not as good as you. You have all been to the best high school in Hanyang. There must be many beauties there, right?"


    With a faint smile, Xu Zihao also looks at Chen Mo curiously.


    Chen Songzi sat quietly in the back row, speechless, like a wooden man.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but your hobby hasn''t changed. The beauties in Fengshan county are no less than those in Wuzhou. How many have you harmed?" Chen Mo asked jokingly.


    Tan Qiusheng laughs: "you think I''m like you. I know how to please girls. I don''t have that ability."


    "By the way, what about Xiaoqian? Did you inform her? " Chen Mo asked.


    "Yes, she will drive by herself. Let''s find a place to tell her the location." Xu Zihao said.


    Chen Mo nodded: "OK, let''s find a place to sit down and have a chat and wait for Xiaoqian to come."


    "OK, sit down and let you see my superb driving skills." Tan Qiusheng still likes to show off when he has nothing to do.


    Three people, it seems that back to the youth flying youth.


    However, from Tan Qiusheng''s careless eyes, Chen Mo acutely finds a trace of haze, and confirms his guess again.


    A few people went to Fengshan laoluwei, the place they used to go, and the dishes in this shop are really unique in Fengshan.


    Tan Qiusheng ordered a box alone, called the waiter to order two dishes, and then handed the menu to Chen Mo: "Xiao Mo, you order two favorite dishes. In Wuzhou, you can''t eat our Fengshan flavor."


    Chen Mo is not polite. He orders two dishes casually and gives the menu to Xu Zihao.


    Several people have ordered food, Tan Qiusheng said with a smile: "little mo, you are so difficult to come back, we will not be drunk tonight!"


    "Yes, I have no problem, but don''t drink it first." Chen Modao.


    Unconvinced, Tan Qiusheng takes a provocative look at Chen Mo: "OK, little mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m seeing a rise in the amount of wine."


    Xu Zihao said with a smile: "you two don''t hurry. Let''s wait for Xiaoqian. When you left, Xiaoqian was sad for a long time."

 Chapter 144

    Chen Mo''s smile faded. She thought of the quiet and elegant girl who was always full of mystery. She sighed unconsciously.


    He remembers Nie Xiaoqian always like to say such a sentence: "my destiny has been predestined, you are my few friends, I cherish very much... So, please keep a distance from me!"


    In his previous life, Chen Mo could not understand the meaning of this sentence, and even felt that Nie Xiaoqian had some meaning of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    But born again, Chen Mo realized what kind of helplessness and bitterness hidden in this sentence.


    "I don''t know what secret is hidden in Nie Xiaoqian. When I see her later, I must make it clear and help her solve it by the way."


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s face became serious, Tan Qiusheng quickly laughed and said, "who says Xiaoqian is sad for Chen Mo? She was sad because she refused my pursuit! If you don''t believe it, when Xiaoqian comes, Zihao, ask her in person! "


    Xu Zihao said with a smile: "I won''t be fooled by you. You know Xiaoqian hates talking about men and women''s affairs most, and let me ask. You have a vicious heart!"


    Seems to think of something, three people a silence.


    Nie Xiaoqian is quiet and elegant, beautiful and kind-hearted. She is also very kind to people, but once she talks about the love affairs between men and women, Nie Xiaoqian will immediately become indifferent and heartless, saying very hurtful words.


    Students have rumors that Nie Xiaoqian is going to marry into a rich family in the future, and she doesn''t care about these people in Fengshan county at all.


    There are also a small number of people who say that Nie Xiaoqian didn''t want to fall in love before she went to university for fear of affecting her studies.


    Dong Dong!


    Just as they were meditating, someone knocked on the door. Tan Qiusheng was surprised and said, "Xiaoqian is here!"


    Tan Qiusheng opened the door in a hurry. A beautiful girl with elegant temperament, tall figure, long hair and shawl, white fur coat on her upper body, skin skinny pants on her lower body and beige boots stood quietly at the door with a smile on her face.


    See the girl''s moment, Chen Mo suddenly in the heart of a surprise, he unexpectedly in Nie Xiaoqian''s body, feel a faint spiritual power fluctuation.


    The spiritual power is looming, strong and weak, just like a beating heart, very secretive.


    "No wonder Nie Xiaoqian always looks mysterious in her previous life. That''s the problem!"


    Nie Xiaoqian is just an ordinary person. Her spiritual power is actually a "demon seed" under the human race.


    The devil seed, similar to an embryo, is the supreme law of the heaven devil family among the ten thousand immortals.


    This kind of magic skill is extremely evil. Practitioners first need to find a living person who is suitable for themselves, plant the magic seeds, and when the magic seeds are mature, they use the method of gathering Yin and tonifying yang to absorb the magic seeds, and their accomplishments soar.


    As the cauldron that breeds the demon species, with the demon species being extracted, the blood essence of the whole body will also be drained and become a corpse.


    However, there is a fatal flaw in this evil method. If the cauldron is destroyed by other men during the period of breeding demons, those demons will not only fall short of success and lose their accomplishments, but also make others cheap.


    Maybe Nie Xiaoqian taboo talking about love between men and women, and told Chen Mo and Tan Qiusheng several close friends to keep a distance with her, is afraid of her behind the kind of devil to kill Chen Mo and others.


    If the demons in the world of cultivating immortals planted demons on Nie Xiaoqian, Chen Mo''s current strength would be powerless. But compared with the skill of the demons, the one that Chen Mo sensed is insignificant.


    It''s estimated that it''s just some incomplete magic skills left over from ancient times. Compared with the real magic skills of the demons, their power has been weakened ten thousand times. It''s not worrying.


    After graduating from high school, Nie Xiaoqian disappeared. Instead of moving, she was used as a cauldron and drained away the essence of her life.


    "Now that I''m reborn, I''ll never let Xiaoqian go the same way. I''ll see what''s behind her."


    Xu Zihao stretched out his hand and made a gesture of "please" and said with a smile, "Xiaoqian, please sit down."


    Nie Xiaoqian smiles, nods to Xu Zihao, sits down gracefully, and glances at Chen Songzi strangely. Seeing Chen Songzi''s eyes closed, she turns her eyes to Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, you''ve been away for some time, and you won''t come back to see us old classmates. I thought you forgot us when you went to Wuzhou?"


    Tan Qiusheng snorted coldly: "he has long forgotten us. If it wasn''t for the Chinese new year, he would never have come back. You think he came back to see us


    In the face of Tan Qiusheng''s complaint, Chen Mo was speechless and had to pick up the bottle and fill it with wine: "I''ll punish myself for three cups, which is to make amends for everyone!"


    Tan Qiusheng slightly satisfied: "this is almost the same."


    Then, several people began to chat. Through chatting, Chen Mo found that although Tan Qiusheng was still careless and showy, there was always a haze in his eyes from time to time.


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere of chatting became more lively. Even Nie Xiaoqian, who didn''t like to talk, talked more.


    The four seem to have returned to their youth.


    After a while, looking at the two people who are almost drinking, Chen Mo''s eyes are clear.


    Chen Mo''s face became serious and said solemnly: "Qiusheng, Xiaoqian, Zihao, I treat you as friends. If you encounter anything, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you solve it!"


    In addition to Xu Zihao, Tan Qiusheng and Nie Xiaoqian suddenly wake up and take a wary look at Chen mo.


    Then Nie Xiaoqian said with a smile, "what can we do for you, Chen Mo? Have you drunk too much?"


    Tan Qiusheng, however, slapped the table with exaggerated reaction. He stood up and pointed to Chen Mo and said in a loud voice, "Chen Mo, what do you mean by that? You think I''m not as good as you, are you? Even my tan Qiusheng can''t solve the problem. How can you help us solve it? "


    Xu Zihao, Nie Xiaoqian and Chen Songzi are all stunned for a moment. They don''t understand why he suddenly turns over.


    "Qiusheng, have you drunk too much? Chen Mo is so kind. What are you doing? " Xu Zihao advised.


    Chen Mo looks at Tan Qiusheng with a plain face and a smile, which makes Tan Qiusheng hairy.


    Tan Qiusheng felt like a naked girl in front of Chen Mo, which made him feel tight in his heart, and then he yelled: "you think that if you go to Wuzhou Yigao relying on the relationship, you won''t pay attention to me, Tan Qiusheng. I tell you, I don''t care. As a matter of fact, I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. I''m glad to tell you about it today! "


    Xu Zihao said angrily, "Lao Tan, what are you talking about?"


    This time, even Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help yelling: "Tan Qiusheng, do you drink too much? How can you speak to Chen Mo with such an attitude! "


    Tan Qiusheng seems to have a deep grudge against Chen mo. he sneers: "this is what I really think in my heart. To tell you the truth, Chen Mo is inferior to me in everything, but he just wants to put pressure on me. Even Nie Xiaoqian has a green eye on him. Why should he do it?"


    "Today I will tell you all my dissatisfaction over the years. I want to break up with him!"


    Xu Zihao and Nie Xiaoqian were about to talk when Tan Qiusheng quickly stopped and said, "don''t persuade me, or we won''t even have to be friends!"

 Chapter 145

    Chen Mo looks at Tan Qiusheng quietly, with a smile on his face.


    Tan Qiusheng threw his glass to the ground and yelled: "Chen Mo, I hate your expression that I think Laozi is the best in the world. You can hear me clearly today. I want to break up with you!"


    Xu Zihao called out: "Tan Qiusheng, you are drunk!"


    Nie Xiaoqian is also quickly Jiao drink: "Tan Qiusheng, don''t mischief, you in such mischief, will hurt our feelings."


    Tan Qiusheng looked arrogant and sneered, "don''t you understand me? I want to break up with him


    In the box, Xu Zihao and Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes are complex. Chen Mo''s face is still flat, unable to see happiness and anger.


    Chen Songzi slightly raised his eyelids, looked at Tan Qiusheng, then continued to close his eyes. These are Chen Mo''s friends. He is not fit to meddle.


    "Well, I''ll give you a toast. After this drink, our brotherhood is over!" Chen Mo fills himself and Tan Qiusheng with wine.


    A touch of grief flashed in Tan Qiusheng''s eyes, and then he grabbed the glass and drank it.


    "You go on. I''ve settled the bill. I''ll go first!" Tan Qiusheng finished, grabbed the coat on the chair and strode away.


    Xu Zihao looked at Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian and said, "he has drunk too much. I''ll see him off."


    Chen Mo nodded: "go ahead, don''t let him drive!"


    "Yes Xu Zihao nodded and left.


    Nie Xiaoqian said with some regret: "I didn''t expect that we would have such unpleasant things when we finally got together. But Chen Mo, don''t be angry. I believe Tan Qiusheng is just drunk. When he wakes up tomorrow after a sleep, he will certainly apologize to you! "


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t take his words seriously."


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded happily: "that''s good."


    "The two of them have gone, and now we are left. Can you tell me something about you?" Chen Mo stares at Nie Xiaoqian, who is restless.


    Nie Xiaoqian said with a smile: "I can have anything." But the smile is very unnatural.


    Chen Mo did not speak, just quietly looking at her.


    "By the way, it''s getting late. My uncle should have come to pick me up, and I have to go. If it''s all right, you should go back as soon as possible. " Nie Xiaoqian said, almost like running away.


    Chen Mo sat quietly, watching her go to the door and stop.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked back at Chen Mo deeply, and finally said: "Chen Mo, do you remember what I said to you before?"


    "I don''t have many friends, for your good... So please keep a distance from me! Believe me, I will never harm you. "


    Chen Mo is still silent, quietly watching her leave.


    When Nie Xiaoqian left, Chen Mo looked at Chen Songzi: "follow her, don''t scare the snake!"


    "Yes Chen Songzi nodded and dodged out of the door.


    The night is bleak. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. The streets are quiet tonight.


    Tan Qiusheng looks at the dark night, and his wine is gone. His eyes are full of helplessness.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaomo. I can only do this for you. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Xu Zihao came up and said in a deep voice, "Qiusheng, what you said just now is a little too much."


    "Too much? I''m just saying what''s in my heart! " Tan Qiusheng sneers and regains his drunkenness.


    Xu Zihao looked at him calmly, with a touch of wisdom in his eyes: "although I don''t know what you are suffering from, I know you are not like that! If you have any trouble, you can say it and let''s think about it together. "


    Tan Qiusheng''s eyes are very complicated, which is not in line with his age.


    In front of a taxi, Tan Qiusheng said: "I''m ok. OK, I''ll take a taxi first. You can find your own car and go home later! "


    Xu Zihao watched him leave, thinking.


    On the side of the road one mile away from the restaurant, there is a black running car. A middle-aged man in a black suit is standing beside the car. Looking at Nie Xiaoqian walking slowly, his face is a little cold: "you have been staying for a long time. You know that the host doesn''t like you to contact with those boys. You will only harm them."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face was cold: "I know what I''m doing. I said I won''t do anything wrong to my master. If you dare to move them, don''t blame me for burning jade and stone!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are gloomy: "I just remind you, you''d better know your identity, don''t harm others and yourself, it''s too late to regret!"


    "Don''t remind me!" Nie Xiaoqian cold voice finish saying, sat on the car.


    Looking at the black roaring away, Chen Songzi, hidden in the top of a tree, jumped down and quickly returned to the restaurant.


    Report all this to Chen Mo, Chen Mo''s eyes ponder, fingers gently tapping the desktop.


    "In my previous life, I was just an ordinary person. What I saw was only the surface of the world. In this life, my identity is different, and the truth of the world emerges in front of me bit by bit."


    Xu Zihao returns to the box and looks at Chen Mo with a dignified face.


    "Chen Mo, don''t take Qiu Sheng''s words to heart. He has a problem!"


    Chen Mo said with a light smile: "don''t worry, I''ve seen it for a long time. He''s so full of love that he can''t hide things. Tell me, what''s the trouble with him? "


    Xu Zihao shook his head: "I don''t know, but I heard some news. I heard that Hu Jianhua invited a lot of students to have a classmate meeting tomorrow. It seems that Qiu Sheng is also invited! Do you think Qiusheng''s behavior is abnormal today? Is it related to the Hu family


    Hu Jianhua, Chen Mo''s classmate in junior high school, opened a five-star hotel in Fengshan county. He is a typical rich second generation, arrogant and domineering. He is Chen Mo''s most powerful enemy in junior high school.


    However, although Tan Qiusheng''s family conditions are worse than Hu Jianhua''s, he is not afraid of the Hu family. The Hu family alone will not force Tan Qiusheng to break up with Chen mo.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look tomorrow, and naturally we will understand what trouble Tan Qiusheng is in!" Chen Mo said.


    Xu Zihao nodded: "OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Let''s go to help Lao Tan!"


    Separated from Xu Zihao, Chen Mo asks Chen Songzi to follow Nie Xiaoqian and return home.


    Back home, it was already 11 o''clock in the night. Li Sufang didn''t sleep, obviously waiting for Chen Mo to come back.


    "How can you come back alone, master Chen?" Li Sufang asked.


    Chen Mo said casually, "he''s going to do something and will be back in two days."


    "No trouble?" Chen Jingye asked anxiously.


    Chen Mo said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s just having dinner with Tan Qiusheng. What can I do for them?"


    "OK, then go and have a rest."


    "Good!"


    Back in the room, Chen Mo didn''t sleep, but practiced cross legged.


    "Now that I''m full of Jin Xingti, the next step is to cultivate mu Xingti. However, it''s more difficult to cultivate the wood body than the gold body. I''m afraid that only when I go to some deep mountains and forests can I find a place with abundant wood spirit. "


    "However, if I practice the wooden body to a full circle, my body will be able to obtain strong repair ability, even if I break my hand or foot, I can repair it quickly."


    "Now, although I''m no longer afraid of ordinary bullets, sniper gun bullets can still hurt me. Once my body is big and complete, I will not be afraid of bullets because of my strong regeneration ability. However, those powerful missile bombs still pose a fatal threat to me, but the chance of saving my life has been greatly increased! "

 Chapter 146

    The next day, at 9 a.m. on New Year''s Eve, Xu Zihao picked up Chen Mo at the gate of the community and went to Wuhuang hotel.


    "Hu Jianhua has to open his own hotel for a classmate party. I''m afraid others don''t know that the only five-star hotel in Fengshan county is owned by his family." Xu Zihao make complaints about Tucao.


    Chen Mo did not speak, silently recalled the people and things of the previous life.


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of Wuhuang hotel.


    The magnificent building is second to none in Fengshan county. Hu Jianhua''s father, Hu Wenwei, has a good eye and knows many of the top figures.


    Hu Jianhua has always been arrogant and domineering in Fengshan County, and indeed has proud capital.


    Chen Mo followed Xu Zihao into the hotel and went directly to the third floor. The reunion was set in Juxiang building on the third floor.


    The third floor is the restaurant of the hotel, with Western food and Chinese food. Juxiang building is Chinese food, with Cantonese and Hunan flavor.


    In order to show off, Hu Jianhua directly wrapped up the Juxiang building. There were only a dozen young men and women in such a big restaurant.


    Chen Mo takes a long look and finds that only a few of them know each other. The others should be Hu Jianhua''s high school classmates. Tan Qiusheng hasn''t come yet.


    Before entering the restaurant, Chen Mo heard someone shouting: "Hu Dashao, I heard that you went to Wuzhou to develop some time ago. How are you doing? Tell us about it?"


    Hu Jianhua, who is not tall and looks somewhat obscene, drank a sip of wine, cocked up his legs, narrowed his eyes and said with pride: "Wuzhou, that''s the real land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Compared with other people, Fengshan county is a frog in the well."


    Two students were attracted by Hu Jianhua and asked expectantly, "who are the big names in Wuzhou? Tell us about it


    Hu Jianhua raised his head and squinted at the sky for 45 degrees. He pretended to be forced and said, "have you heard of Chu Wenxiong, a big man in Wuzhou?"


    Most of the students shook their heads.


    "Hey, hey, that''s a character that even our county magistrate doesn''t pay attention to!" Hu Jianhua said triumphantly.


    "It''s so powerful that even the county magistrate doesn''t pay attention to it!" Some students exclaimed.


    "Hu Dashao, have you seen this big man?" Some students asked.


    "No!" Hu Jianhua''s sharp answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A crowd some disdain, have not seen you ya blow what bull force!


    Hu Jianhua then said: "but I''ve seen people who are more powerful than big brother Chu. Even big brother Chu has to bow to them!"


    The students were once again hanged appetite: "who ah? It''s better than big brother Chu! "


    Looking at the students who were looking forward to it, Hu Jianhua gave a smile, which aroused everyone''s appetite. Then he said, "have you heard of the Jin family in Hanyang?"


    Most of the students shook their heads one after another, and two of them looked thoughtful, as if they had heard the name of the Jin family.


    Hu Jianhua was full of pride: "one gold in Hanyang, one Chen in nansu, one Confucius in Ludong, one Murong Zun in Jiangnan! I don''t think you''ve heard these four sentences, have you? "


    Students nodded again, looking at Hu Jianhua''s eyes full of worship.


    "These four sentences are actually about the big families in the four provinces around Hanyang. The biggest family in Hanyang is the Jin family in Hanyang! When I went to Wuzhou this time, I saw Jin Kening, the youngest of the Jin family! " Speaking of Jin Kening, Hu Jianhua is full of respect.


    "Hu Dashao, don''t you mean that you have a relationship with the biggest family in Hanyang province?"


    All students look at Hu Jianhua''s eyes, full of worship!


    Hu Jianhua pretended to be modest and said, "it''s true."


    After listening to Hu Jianhua''s boasting, Chen Mo and Xu Zihao just went in. What Chen Mo didn''t expect was that Hu Jianhua could have a relationship with the Jin family.


    "I can''t believe that Hu Da Shao''s network has already spread to the Jin family. How powerful Xu Zihao said as he walked.


    The students who had been surrounded by Hu Jianhua suddenly separated and looked at each other.


    "Xu Zihao!"


    "Hu Shao, why did you invite him here?" Xu Nan, a younger brother who has been eating and drinking with Hu Jianhua since junior high school, frowned and asked.


    Hu Jianhua looked at Xu Zihao and Chen Mo unkindly and said with a smile: "I didn''t invite them, but we are all classmates. Since we are here, we can''t drive them out, can we? I''m here, Hu Jianhua. I need two more chopsticks! "


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter among the students, as if Chen and mo were here to eat and drink.


    Xu Zihao was introverted and not good at fighting. He gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Chen Mo doesn''t say a word. He sits down and waits for Tan Qiusheng.


    Hu Jianhua is annoyed to see that they are no longer taking care of themselves. He winks at Xu Nan. Xu Nan nods and stands up immediately.


    "Chen Mo, why did you come back all of a sudden? What''s the matter? Your father spent money to find a relationship and let you go to Wuzhou No.1 high school. Did your grades really go up? How many points did you get in the final exam this year? "


    Most of the students are gloating at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s academic performance, from junior high school, is the penultimate in the school, has long been famous, students are used to using this excuse against Chen mo.


    Although Xu Nan''s character is not very good, his academic performance has always been among the best. He expects that even if Chen Mo goes to Wuzhou No.1 high school, his performance will never go up.


    Chen Mo looked out of the window and said nothing. For these people, Chen didn''t care.


    At the Hanyang summit, he was dismissive of celebrities from all walks of life, not to mention the dandies in small county towns?


    He just wants to find out what happened to tan Qiusheng as soon as possible, and then go to help Nie Xiaoqian solve the problem.


    When Xu Nan saw that Chen Mo didn''t speak, he thought that Chen Mo must be lack of confidence, so he was even more proud: "ha ha, see no, this waste is definitely the last one. It''s not enough to lose face in our Fengshan county. He went to Wuzhou Yigao to lose face. We Fengshan people''s faces were all lost by him!"


    Chen Mo is too lazy to argue with Xu Nan, but Xu Zihao can''t see it: "hum, it''s too early to say this now. I have the ability to compare with Chen Mo, who will go to the University better in the future!"


    Xu Nan is afraid of Xu Zihao. After all, although Xu Zihao''s family doesn''t have much money, his parents are both official public servants, so they still have some means.


    "OK, I''m afraid he won''t be a waste!" For Chen Mo, Xu Nan has no scruples.


    "But what if you lose?" Xu Nan insidiously looks at Chen Mo and wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get some color.


    The rest of the students gloated and looked at Chen Mo, waiting for Chen Mo''s reply.


    Chen Mo reluctantly takes back his eyes from the window and sighs in his heart: "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop!"


    He turns his head and stares at Xu Nan quietly. Chen Mo''s eyes are cold and spits out a word: "roll!"


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, the killing is fleeting, but the chilling chill is penetrating Xu Nan''s heart. Xu Nan''s legs tremble and sits on the ground.


    A group of unknown students were stunned for a moment, watching Xu Nan laugh, Xu Nan was scared by Chen Mo!


    Hu Jianhua looks at Xu Nan in disgust. Xu Nan''s reaction makes his big brother''s face dull.


    "It''s all Chen Mo''s fault. The boy didn''t know what method he used, but he made Xu Nan sit on the ground in fright! This tone does not come out, which is detrimental to my prestige among my classmates! "


    Hu Jianhua looked at Chen Mo with a smile and asked, "since Chen Mo is studying in Wuzhou, don''t you know all the important people in Wuzhou? Your good brother Tan Qiusheng went to Wuzhou and wanted to get into the upper class of Wuzhou. As a result, he was blown out directly by others. "


    "What a shame Hu Jianhua shook his head in disgust.

 Chapter 147

    Chen Mo moved in his heart and looked at Hu Jianhua: "you said Tan Qiusheng went to Wuzhou?"


    Hu Jianhua pretended to be surprised and said, "what? Don''t you know? Did Tan Qiusheng not tell you these two good brothers about these brilliant deeds? "


    Then, Hu Jianhua said to himself, "yes, he was blown out. How could he have the face to say such a humiliating thing! No wonder you don''t know. "


    Chen Mo and Xu Zihao look at each other. Maybe this is what happened to tan Qiusheng. It seems that this trip is right.


    "What happened when Tan Qiusheng went to Wuzhou?" Chen Mo asked.


    "You''d better wait for him to come and ask him in person. Hehe, I can''t say such a shameful thing."


    Chen Mo didn''t ask again. If Hu Jianhua knew it, he would have said it in public. The reason why he said it must be that he didn''t know it.


    Seeing that Chen Mo did not speak again, Hu Jianhua sneered: "Chen Mo, don''t ask about your good brother. You haven''t told us about the big names you''ve known in Wuzhou for several years? In the future, we may go to Wuzhou and depend on you! "


    Chen Mo gave him a light look, like a god overlooking the common people: "put away your careful thinking, you and I are not the same people in the world, the big people you know are nothing to me."


    Hu Jianhua said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, do you hear me? He said that we are not the same people in the world! That''s right. How can he be a man of the same world as us? Doesn''t that mean that we have become rubbish too? "


    The crowd burst into laughter, and Chen Mo''s eyes were full of abuse.


    "Oh, I''m so happy. If there''s anything funny, let me be happy as well!" A shrill female voice rang out, and then a gorgeous girl with hot figure, famous brand and high prestige came in.


    "Wow, here comes the flower of Qi University!" A male classmate cried out excitedly.


    Chen Mo glances at the girl. Qi Yumian, the school flower of Fengshan experimental middle school, is as famous as Nie Xiaoqian.


    At that time, Chen Mo secretly wrote a love letter to Qi Yumian, but Qi Yumian gave it to the teacher directly, and the teacher read it out in public, which made Chen Mo a laughing stock of the whole class.


    After 600 years, Chen Mo once again saw the first girl who made her heart beat. Her eyes were flat.


    "In the previous life, you looked down on me. In this life, in my opinion, you are just a vanity. A hundred years later, you are red powder turned into dust, but I am still proud of the world


    When Xu Zihao knew what happened to Chen Mo and Qi Yumian, his face sank and he was a little nervous for Chen mo.


    Qi Yumian arrogantly glances at everyone. When he sees Chen Mo, he is slightly stunned and shows a touch of contempt on his face.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Chen? I thought that when I went to Wuzhou, I looked down upon the students in our small county town. How could I come to join the students'' meeting in our small town? "


    Hu Jianhua said with a smirk: "people really don''t look up to us. Just now, they said that we are not people of the same world."


    Qi Yumian pretended to be surprised: "really? Oh, it seems that they are doing well in Wuzhou. I regret that I would not have given the love letter to my teacher if I had known it at that time. Maybe now I can go to Wuzhou to see the world! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Those students who knew that Chen Mo and Qi Yumian wrote love letters one after another snickered and looked at Chen Mo with disdain in their eyes.


    "Just because he''s a waste, he wants to chase our school flower. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    "Only Hu can be worthy of our school flower."


    Hu Jianhua, with a smile, reaches for Qi Yumian''s slender waist and looks at Chen Mo like a demonstration: "you have good eyes. Yumian is my girlfriend now!"


    "Wow, Hu Shao is very powerful!"


    "Qi Xiaohua and Hu Dashao stand together. They are just a perfect couple."


    Several students flattered.


    Hu Jianhua is so intimate in public, which makes Qi Yumian a little shy, but she doesn''t resist, instead, she has an expression of enjoyment.


    Xu Zihao nervously looks at Chen Mo and is relieved to see that Chen Mo''s face is flat.


    Looking at Hu Jianhua, who showed his love in public, they sneered: "Chen Mo, a vain woman like this. Fortunately, you didn''t pursue success at that time, otherwise you would have to wear a green hat in the future!"


    In a word, Qi Yumian''s face turned white. Hu Jianhua could not help but relax his arms around Qi Yumian''s hand.


    Qi Yumian naturally sensed Hu Jianhua''s reaction, glared at Xu Zihao, anxiously explained: "Jianhua, don''t listen to his nonsense, I have absolutely no two hearts for you!"


    At this time, Tan Qiusheng finally came.


    When he saw Chen Mo and Xu Zihao, Tan Qiusheng was stunned. His eyes were a little complicated.


    Hu Jianhua also saw Tan Qiusheng for the first time and sneered: "Yo, Tan Shao, how did you come here? You two good brothers have been here for a while. Are you asking me about your business in Wuzhou? "


    Tan Qiusheng came over and looked at Chen Mo and Xu Zihao coldly: "Why are you here? I don''t need you to mind your own business! "


    Hu Jianhua and others look surprised. They all know that the relationship between Tan Qiusheng, Chen Mo and Xu Zihao is extraordinary. In the past, Tan Qiusheng helped to settle Chen Mo''s accident. Today, it seems that


    Tan Qiusheng turned his head and looked at Hu Jianhua. He said in a cold voice, "I have broken up with them. Later, I will be me and they will be them. They have nothing to do with each other!"


    Chen Mo looks at Tan Qiusheng with a flat face.


    Xu Zihao was a little worried and said, "what do you mean, Tan Qiusheng?"


    Tan Qiusheng''s face was gloomy: "what I mean was very clear last night. Do you want me to repeat it?"


    "Tan Qiusheng, are you serious?" Xu Zihao stands up and points at Tan Qiusheng and drinks angrily.


    Tan Qiusheng sneered: "do you think I''m joking?"


    Xu Zihao, who has always been calm, was sullen by Tan Qiu: "good, very good! I hope you don''t regret it. "


    At this time, Hu Jianhua, who was watching the play, burst out laughing: "tut Tut, you are really brothers. Tan Qiusheng, in order not to let your two brothers be affected by you, you''ve taken great pains. Don''t worry. As long as you are a dog next to me, I promise I will never embarrass them! "


    Tan Qiusheng''s face changed, staring at Hu Jianhua, his face full of anger.


    Xu Zihao said, "Tan Qiusheng, do you still want to act now? No one of our brothers knows you better than us for so many years. Do you think you can hide it from me and Xiao Mo? "


    Tan Qiusheng looks helpless and closes his eyes in pain. Knowing that his lies have gone through, he looks at Chen Mo and Xu Zihao and lowers his head in shame.


    "Xiaomo, Zihao, I''m sorry!"


    Suddenly, Tan Qiusheng raised his head, a face firmly: "I and Hu Jianhua things, you must not interfere! Believe me, I am for your good


    Xu Zihao stepped forward and hit Tan Qiusheng on the chest with a fist. He said angrily, "Tan Qiusheng, I''ll ask you, are we brothers?"


    Tan Qiusheng nodded in shame.

 Chapter 148

    In the restaurant next door, I don''t know who ordered a song "we are different".


    Brother, who knows you better than me.


    Too much is not easy, temper the years and temper.


    In a twinkling of an eye, time passes. This is a feast that never ends.


    Just because we are still there, our hearts stay where they are.


    How much courage it takes to open your hand.


    This piece of sky, you and I support together.


    Work harder, just for the tomorrow we want.


    Good, this feeling, cherish


    The voice of the lead singer penetrates into everyone''s soul. Who doesn''t have passion years, who doesn''t have flying youth, who doesn''t have the three or two brothers who can intersect life and death.


    Tan Qiusheng slowly raised his head and looked at Xu Zihao with tears in his eyes.


    "Zihao, I''m wrong!"


    Xu Zihao slapped Tan Qiusheng on the shoulder with a happy smile.


    "It''s all brothers. We can understand what you do."


    I don''t know when, Chen Mo has also stood beside them, a hand gently fell on Tan Qiusheng''s shoulder, plain but heavy.


    "In the past, you were always helping us. Every time we fight, you are always in the front. Now that you are in trouble, it''s time for us to help you."


    Tan Qiusheng finally couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Well, don''t be laughed at by those rubbish. Cheer up!" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    With his sleeve to dry his tears, Tan Qiusheng let out his most sincere smile.


    Xu Zihao stretched out his hand and called out, "brothers are of one mind!"


    Tan Qiusheng also held out his hand and grasped Xu Zihao''s palm: "brothers are of one mind!"


    Chen Mo also extended his hand and held the palms of the two: "brothers are of one mind!"


    "The best is the best."


    "Ha ha ha..." three people burst out laughing, when everyone does not exist in general.


    After 600 years, the stars have changed, the sea has already become mulberry, but the same is the pure brotherhood.


    At this moment, Chen Mo forgets his identity, forgets his cultivation, and enjoys the most common and precious brotherhood.


    Hu Jianhua''s face is gloomy, and Qi Yumian''s face is contemptuous. In her eyes, all feelings are bullshit. Only money and power are the most real and can bring her the most vanity.


    Some of the other students show disdain, others show envy in their eyes. They all hope to have two or three brothers who can make friends with each other.


    Chen and Mo are obviously lucky.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really touching. Is it brotherhood?" Hu Jianhua''s unkind smile: "but what''s the use? What''s the effect of adding Xu Zihao and Chen Mo to things that can''t be changed by Tan Qiusheng? "


    "Tan Qiusheng, there is only one way in front of you. Being my dog, I can ask my father to let you tan family go!"


    Tan Qiusheng turned to point at Hu Jianhua and scolded: "Hu Jianhua, I''ve figured out that life and death are important. Your Hu family can''t fight you, but it''s not so easy to defeat our family!"


    "I''m here today to formally declare war on you!"


    Xu Zihao laughed and said, "Qiu Sheng, good job!"


    Hu Jianhua, with a gloomy face, sneered: "well, since you don''t know how to praise me, I''ll let you live in Fengshan County before my father annex you tan family!"


    "I''ll wait!" Tan Qiusheng showed no weakness and glared at Hu Jianhua.


    Turning around, Tan Qiusheng took Xu Zihao in one hand and Chen Mo in the other, saying, "Zihao, Xiaomo, let''s go!"


    The three men strode away, just like the three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang, who were pushed out by the vassals after the battle of Lu Bu.


    Take Xu Zihao''s car, Xu Zihao drives, Tan Qiusheng and Chen Mo sit in the back row.


    "Qiusheng, listen to Hu Jianhua, you went to Wuzhou. What''s the matter? You tell us quickly, maybe we can still be on the list! " Instead of starting the car immediately, Xu Zihao looks worried and asks Tan Qiusheng.


    Chen Mo also looks at Tan Qiusheng curiously, but he has already guessed about it.


    Tan Qiusheng takes a look at them, and his face darkens again. After all, it''s a young man''s nature. The pride just aroused has already dissipated.


    "Well, it''s hard to say all these things in a word."


    "You two know that our family is also a hotel operator, and they are enemies to Hu Jianhua''s family. A few days ago, my father heard that Hu Jianhua''s father Hu Wenwei had gone to Wuzhou to expand his business, so he followed him in a hurry. "


    "We are small in Fengshan county. Once the Hu family is a big man in Wuzhou, the tan family will be finished. When I heard that Hu Jianhua had also gone to Wuzhou, I thought that I would also go to Wuzhou to try my luck and see if I could get into the circle of the rich second generation in Wuzhou and find a backer by the way. "


    "But..."


    At this point, Tan Qiusheng has a face of humiliation, some of which are hard to say.


    Chen Mo light way: "are brothers, no one will laugh at you, what might as well say."


    "Little mo, you don''t know. Although I''m a figure in Fengshan County, I drove the Audi A6 to the bar to meet the young Jin family, and I also brought a gift of more than 20000 yuan. Do you know what the young Jin and the second generation of the rich in Wuzhou said?"


    "They say I''m a hillbilly, a bumpkin, just because I want to join their circle, and I don''t take care of myself. Let me go back with all the rubbish I''ve brought. Don''t be a disgrace here


    "Ha ha, more than 20000 gifts are said to be rubbish by them! I''ve become a country bumpkin, a bumpkin. You don''t know the way they looked at me at that time, just like a person looked at a pug who was trying to please them! "


    "I swear, I''ll never forget the way they look at me in my life. That kind of humiliation makes me want to find a way to get in!"


    Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, Xu Zihao and Chen Mo can imagine Tan Qiusheng''s situation at that time. Tan Qiusheng has a strong self-esteem. After such a blow, it must be worse than killing him.


    "These bastards! Too much deception Xu Zi hit the steering wheel with a heroic punch.


    Chen Mo''s face is gloomy. In this life, all he asks for is to make up for the regrets of previous lives, so that his relatives and friends can be safe and happy and not be bullied.


    However, Tan Qiusheng was so humiliated that he directly touched Chen Mo''s bottom line.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to the Jin family and ask them to give you an explanation!" Chen Mo''s face is cold. If it''s not the Jin family that offends Tan Qiusheng, Chen Mo even orders Chen Songzi to kill him.


    Tan Qiusheng was surprised and said in a hurry: "don''t mess with me. We can''t afford any of the rich second generation there, let alone the Jin family! You can''t help me in this matter at all. I don''t want to involve you too! "


    Chen Mo looked at Tan Qiusheng, a little angry: "it''s just that you want to break up with us because you''re afraid we''ll be implicated, right? What do you want me to say about you? "


    Tan Qiusheng looked down in shame: "I really have no choice but to do this. I know very well in my heart that if you know something happened to me, you will try your best to help me, but you can''t solve it at all. If you participate in it, you will be implicated too!"


    "You don''t know the strength of the Jin family. If the Jin family really supports the Hu family, our family will be doomed. You are my best brother. Why should I take you to be buried with me? "

 Chapter 149

    Chen Mo patted Tan Qiusheng on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I said I would let the Jin family give you a statement, and I will say I will do it. Chen Mo, I will practice what I say!"


    Tan Qiusheng doesn''t believe it at all. Although Chen Mo''s father is a deputy mayor, his power is limited, which is far from that of the Jin family.


    "Xiao Mo, don''t mess around. Don''t get involved in this matter!" Tan Qiusheng worried and told Chen mo.


    Xu Zihao also thought that Chen Mo was talking big. He quickly advised him, "Chen Mo, Qiu Sheng is right. This matter can''t be solved by you. We need to take a long-term view!"


    Some things, Chen Mo knows that even if they say it, they won''t believe it, and they won''t explain it at all.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s silence, Xu Zihao asked Tan Qiusheng, "what are you going to do when you come to find Hu Jianhua today?"


    Tan Qiusheng was angry: "Hu Jianhua told me that as long as I was willing to be his younger brother, he would persuade his father Hu Wenwei to give us a way to live. But after I saw him today, I realized that he just wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate me and never let my family go. "


    Xu Zihao, with a look of hate for iron but not steel, yelled: "I think you''ve lost your head. You even believe this. Don''t you know what kind of person Hu Jianhua is? Will he be so kind after fighting with us for so long? "


    Tan Qiusheng was ashamed: "I''m also a doctor in an emergency. Fortunately, you''re here. You let me know Hu Jianhua''s face. Otherwise, I might have been cheated by him."


    Xu Zihao also understands Tan Qiusheng''s mood. Everyone is worried about this kind of thing.


    "Well, today is new year''s Eve, and tomorrow is the first day of the lunar new year. The Hu family should not be able to do anything about it. Let''s all think of a way to deal with the Hu family." Xu Zihao said.


    Xu Zihao drives Chen Mo home, and then takes Tan Qiusheng away.


    Entering the gate of the community, Chen Mo makes a call to Mr. Jin, and then goes upstairs.


    At more than 8 p.m., Chen Songzi returned and reported something to Chen Mo alone.


    Chen Mo''s face is flat, but the murderer looms in his eyes.


    On New Year''s Eve, Chen Mo accompanies his family to watch the Spring Festival Gala, play mahjong and watch the Spring Festival together.


    A large family had a happy and quiet New Year''s Eve.


    On New Year''s day, after eating the dumplings made by Li Sufang and Wen Qing, Chen Mo takes Chen Songzi and leaves the community.


    Sihai Hotel, the hotel opened by Tan Qiusheng''s family, is not as good as Wu Huang hotel of Hu''s family, but it is also a first-class hotel in Fengshan county.


    Tan Guangyao, the father of Tan Qiusheng, started from scratch and has made tens of millions of assets. He is also a man of high standing in Fengshan county.


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year, generally do not visit relatives today, but the Four Seas Hotel is all kinds of greeting guests, lively.


    Thus, we can see the status of the tan family in Fengshan county.


    With his father, Tan Qiusheng is busy greeting all the guests who come to pay New Year''s respects. At a young age, he is already a bit of a father.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the tan family welcomed an unexpected guest.


    Hu Wenwei, a small, sleazy looking man in a gray suit, and Hu Jianhua with a smirk on his face, followed by more than a dozen dignified figures in Fengshan County, came to Tan''s Sihai hotel.


    "Happy new year, brother Tan! Brother, I''m here to pay you New Year''s greetings! " Hu Wenwei bows his hand and smiles brightly.


    The guests of Tan''s family were stunned. They looked at Hu Wenwei in surprise and thought in their eyes.


    Tan Qiusheng''s face is more direct and gloomy. He stares at Hu Wenwei angrily. On the first day of the lunar new year, can''t the Hu family help doing it?


    Both the Hu family and the tan family are dignified figures in Fengshan county. The strength of the Hu family is higher than that of the tan family. The relationship between the two families has always been the same, which is well known.


    Hu''s new year''s day to the tan family new year, clearly is the weasel to the chicken new year, no good intentions.


    Tan Guangyao''s face remained unchanged, and he bowed back with a smile: "brother Hu, you''re welcome. Please sit down!"


    Hu Wenwei laughs and takes a group of people to find a place to sit down. When Hu Jianhua passes by Tan Qiusheng, he sneers twice and looks sinister.


    Glancing at the guests who came to pay a new year''s visit to the tan family, Hu Wenwei narrowed his eyes and said in a strange tone: "brother Tan, the Sihai hotel is getting bigger and bigger. There are so many celebrities from Fengshan county to pay a new year''s visit to you on the first day of the lunar new year. I really envy others!"


    Tan Guangyao said modestly: "brother Hu is joking. Compared with your Wuhuang Hotel, I''m still far behind!"


    "You have a little self-knowledge. Compared with our Wuhuang Hotel, your place is just a toilet!" Behind Hu Wenwei, Hu Jianhua sneered.


    In a word, the whole hall was quiet for a moment.


    Both sides, with different faces, watched Tan Guangyao and Hu Wenwei.


    Hu Jianhua''s words can be described as humiliating the tan family in public and extremely rude.


    However, as an elder, Hu Wenwei didn''t care. It seemed that he was deliberately indulgent. Anyone can see that the Hu family is not good at it!


    Tan Guangyao, with a full face and beard, flashed a light in his eyes and said: "what nephew Hu said is that we can''t be compared with Wuhuang hotel here!"


    On one side, Tan Qiusheng, who was already furious, said angrily, "Dad, can''t you see it? They''re obviously looking for trouble. What do you want them to do? "


    "Sit down, don''t be rude," Tan said


    Tan Qiu''s face turned red with anger and said stubbornly, "Dad, their Hu family went to Wuzhou and joined the Jin family. They can''t wait to fight us on the first day of the lunar new year. What else do you have to worry about? Even if you bear it again and again, they won''t let us go. Fortunately, we fought with them! "


    "Sit down!" Tan Guangyao''s eyes widened and his face turned angry.


    Knowing that his father was angry, Tan Qiusheng sat down angrily and glared at Hu Jianhua and his son with red eyes.


    Tan Guangyao looked at Hu Wenwei, his face remained unchanged, but his tone was serious: "brother Hu, today is new year''s day. What''s the matter? I suggest waiting for a few days. What do you think?"


    Hu Wenwei pretended to have no choice but to smile: "brother Tan, I don''t want to choose to challenge you on the first day of the new year, but I can''t help myself. This morning, I received Jin Dashao''s notice that I would come to Fengshan County later to pay New Year''s greetings to brother Tan! Do you think I can''t come? "


    Jin Dashao is coming to Fengshan County!


    All of you are stunned. You can say that all of you in Fengshan county are dignitaries. You also know something about the general situation of Hanyang.


    The Jin family in Hanyang knows what kind of existence it is!


    Jin Dashao wants to pay a new year''s call to tan Guangyao in Fengshan county. Everyone knows that this will never be a good thing!


    Tan Guangyao''s face finally changed. The Jin family in Hanyang, that''s what they can only look up to.


    A few days ago, he went to Wuzhou to visit the fourth member of the Jin family, but he didn''t even let in.


    His tan family''s assets are barely listed in Fengshan County, but they are not in the mainstream in Wuzhou, let alone in front of the Jin family in Hanyang.

 Chapter 150

    On the face of the tan family, everyone knows that the Hu family climbed up to the Jin family a few days ago. If what Hu Wenwei said is true, everyone knows that Jin Dashao''s coming here must be aimed at the tan family.


    For a moment, the greeting guests of the tan family, looking at Tan Guangyao''s eyes, became strange.


    Tan Guangyao''s face was slightly cold. He looked at Hu Wenwei and said, "so, today, there is no room for negotiation?"


    Hu Wenwei said with a smile: "this is the meaning of Jin Dashao. I hope brother Tan doesn''t blame me!"


    Tan Qiusheng is young and full of vigor. He can''t see Hu Wenwei''s hypocritical appearance. Especially when the Hu family chose to fight against the tan family on the first day of the lunar new year, he was even more indignant.


    "Dad, what are you going to do with him, even if it''s the Jin family? It''s a big deal. Let''s sell off our industry and start a new business in Fengshan county. Can his family cover the sky in China? "


    Hu Jianhua''s gloomy sneer: "you can sell it, but someone has to dare to buy it!"


    Tan Guangyao doesn''t speak and his face is gloomy. If the Jin family really wants to fight against him, I''m afraid the Four Seas Hotel can''t even sell!


    After all, Tan Qiusheng is still young and doesn''t understand the stakes.


    Not believing in evil, Tan Qiusheng arched his hands to the congratulatory guests of the tan family and said, "uncles, if my tan family is willing to sell Sihai Hotel, who is willing to take over?"


    The guests of the tan family were silent, and no one spoke.


    Hu''s father and son and a group of people they brought with them sneer, looking at Tan Qiusheng''s eyes full of drama.


    Tan Qiusheng was disappointed, but he still refused to give up: "Uncle Zhang, don''t you always want to take a stake in our Sihai hotel? Do you want to say something? "


    Tan Qiusheng was staring at the bald middle-aged man, a silent face, a slight sigh, is to show attitude.


    "Uncle Ma, uncle Liu, what about you?" Tan Qiusheng continued to ask, eyes full of expectations, even if someone gives a verbal promise, it can prove that Hu Jianhua''s threat is bullshit!


    However, no one gave an answer. As Hu Jianhua said, with the mountain of the Jin family on it, the tan family could not even sell off the industry.


    Tan Qiusheng''s face was pale, and he sat down on the chair and finally gave up.


    Hu Wenwei said with a smile: "brother Tan, I won''t beat around the bush with you when it''s new year''s day. Jin Dashao is a very ambitious and talented young hero. He wants to open a chain of high-end clubs and cover the whole Hanyang and even all over the country. So we need to integrate hotels all over the country. I was lucky to be selected as the agent of Jin Dashao in Fengshan county. "


    "Jin Da Shao gives you two choices for Sihai hotel. One is to merge in and give you some shares. The other is to sell it to us for five million. Which one do you want to choose? "


    Tan Qiusheng scolded: "five million! This is open robbery. Our Sihai hotel is worth more than 10 million at least! "


    They were silent and looked at the tan family with some sympathy. The price has been reduced by half. It''s almost the same as Ming Pao.


    Hu Jianhua sneered: "five million already is much, if not our family is willing to buy, you try can sell?"


    Tan Qiusheng is speechless. He has tried just now. No one dares to fight against the Jin family. If Sihai hotel wants to sell, it can only be sold to the Hu family or the Jin family.


    As for buying shares and doing things under the hands of the Hu family, you don''t even have to think about it. In the future, the Hu family will certainly try their best to suppress the tan family. It''s better to sell the hotel to the Hu family at one time.


    Tan Guangyao looked at Hu Wenwei and said coldly, "thank you, brother Hu and Jin Dashao for your kindness, but Sihai hotel has been Tan''s hard work for half his life, and he hasn''t planned to give up yet. If brother Hu has nothing else to do, please go back! "


    Tan Guangyao''s words are tantamount to giving a reply, not selling!


    Hu Wenwei''s face darkened: "brother Tan, think about it clearly, don''t be impulsive."


    Tan Guangyao said in a cold voice: "see off, Tan Lin!"


    "Please, Mr. Hu!" A strong young man in his early thirties came out from behind Tan Guangyao, looked coldly at Hu Wenwei, and made a gesture of please.


    Hu Wenwei didn''t mean to leave. Looking at Tan Guangyao, he sneered and said, "this is the number one bodyguard of Sihai Hotel, flying leg Tan Lin?"


    "It''s said that someone made trouble in Sihai hotel. Tan Lin brought down more than a dozen of them by himself, which is very powerful in Fengshan. It happens that Jin Dashao has also sent a bodyguard. Why don''t you let them try who is stronger? "


    Tan Guangyao''s eyes are cold: "brother Hu, do you want to live with my tan family today?"


    Hu Wenwei said with a smile, "brother Tan, I''m serious. I''m determined to stay in a hotel all over the world!"


    "Well, in that case, Tan Lin, you should go and learn from the experts sent by Jin Da Shao." There is no need to endure any more. Tan Guangyao is finally angry.


    "Yes Tan Lin nodded and looked at Hu Wenwei: "please ask that expert to come out and give me advice!"


    Hu Wenwei laughs. Without waiting for him to speak, a young man in black behind him turns over in the air and falls steadily in front of Tan Lin.


    Tan Lin''s eyes were startled and his face was dignified. He asked himself that he couldn''t do this skill.


    "Next, Tan Lin, what''s the name of this brother?" Tan Lin Gongshou road.


    The young man''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of disdain when he looked at Tan Lin: "if you can catch my move, you deserve to know my name."


    Tan Lin was furious: "arrogant!"


    "Hum!" The young man snorted and hit Tan Lin directly.


    The powerful breath made the people in the hall slightly suffocate, and Tan Lin Mu Lu was frightened: "warrior!"


    Bang!


    There was no time to react, so Tan Lin was hit by the other side and flew out, fell to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood, and lost the power to fight again.


    This


    Everyone was shocked, and everyone in the tan family couldn''t believe it. Since the age of eight, Tan Lin has been sent to a famous martial arts school. One person can play more than ten, which has always been a strong guarantee for the tan family.


    But now they can''t stop each other!


    As for what the warrior is, Fengshan county people are not qualified to know, even tan Guangyao is not clear. He quickly ordered people to help Tan Lin and ask about the injury.


    Tan Lin was sent to the hospital. When he left, he looked at Tan Guangyao in despair and solemnly explained: "second uncle, give up. He is a legendary warrior. One can easily destroy our Tan family!"


    Tan Guangyao''s heart sank to the bottom.


    The young man snorted coldly and looked at Tan Lin, who had been carried away. His face was full of contempt: "like a mole ant!"


    Hu Wenwei laughed and said, "how about brother tan? Now you can understand why the Jin family can dominate the whole Hanyang! Some things, at our level, are not qualified to understand. Looking at the feelings of many years of acquaintance, brother, I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance, so that you don''t know how to die when you get it. "


    This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    Tan Guangyao painfully closed his eyes, and Tan Lin''s words echoed in his ears. If he gave up, he would give away half of his life. But if you don''t give up, it may harm your family.


    The head of his family knows which is more important, but it''s too painful to make a choice!


    "Thank you for reminding me, brother Hu. If Jin Dashao likes my Sihai Hotel, take it!" With that, Tan Guangyao''s face was decadent, and he seemed to be ten years old for a moment.


    Tan Qiusheng roared with red eyes: "Dad, don''t! Sihai hotel is your lifelong effort. How can you give up so easily? We will die with them


    "Shut up, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk too much!" Tan Guangyao said in a deep voice.


    Hu''s father and son are proud: "brother Tan, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Hu admires him!"


    At this time, a faint voice came from outside the door, and the figures of the old and the young appeared in the hall.


    "Uncle Tan, Chen Mo, new year''s greetings to you

 Chapter 151

    Tan Qiusheng was surprised and said, "Chen Mo, what are you doing here? Go back


    Tan Guangyao naturally knows Chen Mo and knows that Chen Mo is on good terms with his son Tan Qiusheng. If Chen Mo comes to pay New Year''s greetings to him normally, he will be very welcome, but today


    "Nephew Chen Moxian, it''s inconvenient for me to be here today. I''m sorry I can''t entertain you. I''ll take Qiusheng to visit my brother Jingye another day. You can go back first."


    Hu Jianhua said with a smirk, "no, since you''re here, why don''t you stay and watch the play


    Chen Mo ignored Hu Jianhua, looked at Tan Guangyao and said with a smile, "Uncle Tan, I''m here today to prevent some villains from doing harm to you. Is there any reason to go back?"


    With that, Chen Mo does not wait for Tan Guangyao to say hello, and takes Chen Songzi to sit beside the tan family.


    In the hall, everyone was stunned. The boy came to help the tan family fight against the Hu family!


    All of a sudden, everyone inquires about Chen Mo''s origin. They don''t know what he is. He dares to fight against the Hu family!


    Fengshan county is a small county. Most of them know the leading figures, but they have never seen Chen mo.


    However, most of the younger generation they brought know Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo''s reputation as the last to last is so famous.


    After a while, most people know that Chen Mo is a famous dandy in Fengshan county. When they look at Chen Mo again, they are full of disdain.


    When Hu Jianhua heard Chen Mo calling them villains, he immediately said angrily, "Chen Mo, you''re a waste. I didn''t want to talk to you. Today you''re looking for your own death! Your father, the deputy mayor of the town, has done his best! "


    Hearing that Chen Mo was only the son of a deputy mayor, people''s faces were even more contemptuous.


    Tan Qiusheng whispered: "little mo, you can''t help us with our family''s affairs. Listen to my advice and go back quickly! So that your family won''t be implicated too! "


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, they are not worth mentioning with me!"


    There was a sneer of scorn from the crowd.


    "This boy is so arrogant!"


    "The son of a deputy mayor dares to speak up here!"


    Tan Guangyao also frowns slightly. Although he appreciates Chen Mo for coming forward at a critical moment, Chen Mo''s words are too arrogant!


    "Nephew Chen Moxian, it''s not that I underestimate you. Today, it''s really beyond your control. You''d better listen to me and go home."


    Chen Mo did not explain, but said with a faint smile: "Uncle Tan, don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    When Hu Wenwei learned about Chen Mo''s identity, he ignored it and said to tan Guangyao, "brother Tan, since you have figured it out, let''s go through the handover procedures."


    Tan Guangyao knew that the Hu family did not achieve their goal today, so he had to nod helplessly: "good!"


    People''s faces are different. After the collapse of the tan family, I''m afraid that the whole Fengshan county will be dominated by the Hu family!


    Thinking of this, they all stood up and congratulated: "Congratulations, brother Hu, you have successfully won Sihai hotel. You still have to rely on brother Hu in the future!"


    Hu Wenwei said with a smile: "easy to say, easy to say!"


    Chen Mo suddenly said, "wait a minute, uncle Tan, are you going to sell Sihai hotel? Why don''t you tell me! With my relationship with Qiusheng, even if I want to sell, I should be given priority! "


    Tan Guangyao frowns and looks at Chen Mo, wondering whether Chen Mo is joking or deliberately making Hu Wenwei look ugly.


    Tan Qiusheng is more urgent direct reprimand: "small Mo, don''t mischief!" He knows the details of Chen Mo''s family. Chen Mo''s family is just an ordinary family. It''s only tens of thousands of people if they die. How can they afford Sihai hotel?


    Chen Mo smiles and looks at Hu Wenwei playfully.


    Hu Jianhua furious: "waste, do you mean to be an enemy to my Hu family?"


    Chen Mo light way: "with you Hu family for enemy?"? You look up to yourself too much. When I''m Chen Mo''s enemy, your Hu family doesn''t deserve it! "


    With these words, even Hu Wenwei was angry: "boy, I think you are impatient! It seems that I need Chen Jingye to teach you how to be a man! "


    Chen Mo was unmoved, and his face was still smiling: "why, only you Hu family can buy Sihai Hotel, I can''t buy it?"


    "Uncle Tan, no matter how much they pay, I am willing to buy Sihai hotel at double price!" Chen Mo looks at Tan Guangyao and says seriously.


    It seems that for fear that Tan Guangyao would not believe it, Chen Mo put the bank card on the table directly: "if you are afraid that I have no money, please find someone to check the money in this card!"


    Tan Guangyao''s eyes are complicated. With his years of experience, he can''t see whether what Chen Mo said is true or false?


    Tan Qiusheng doesn''t believe that Chen Mo has money at all. He thinks that Chen Mo is just bluffing the Hu family. He grabs the bank card, puts it into Chen Mo''s hand, and says, "don''t make a fool of yourself, little mo, just leave. I beg you!"


    He is really worried about Chen Mo''s pushing the Hu family. With the influence of the Hu family, killing an ordinary person in Fengshan county is like killing an ant.


    Chen Mo looks at an anxious Tan Qiusheng with a smile: "Qiusheng, you are not interesting enough. His Hu family can buy it. Why can''t I buy it?"


    Hu Wenwei''s eyes are cold. He thinks Chen Mo is deliberately making trouble. The son of a deputy mayor, where did he get the money to buy Sihai hotel?


    In order to avoid long dreams, Hu Wenwei decided to give Chen Mo some color to see, as soon as possible to drive him away.


    "Mr. Shen, please get rid of this boy!"


    The young man in black, who had hurt Tan Lin badly with one blow before, came out reluctantly with disdain and looked at Chen Mo with disdain: "boy, do you know you hate like a fly?"


    With that, the young man clapped his hand on the chair in front of Chen mo.


    WOW!


    The solid wood chair was smashed by his hand.


    Everyone was surprised again!


    This power is not what normal people should have! It seems that he didn''t try his best to fight Tan Lin just now.


    Hu''s father and son are elated. This boy should be afraid now!


    Tan Qiusheng said angrily: "Chen Mo, do you want to overstep your ability? If you go on messing around, you''ll die! Listen to me and go


    Chen Mo''s face was still flat. Looking at the young man''s high posture, he said faintly: "it''s just a warrior in the outer world, who dares to teach me how to do things in front of me. Go away!"


    Chen Mo sat on the chair and waved to the young man like a fly.


    Bang!


    An invisible force bumped into the young man''s chest, like a hill, and directly flew the young man out of the door.


    The young man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and said in horror: "who are you? No, you are the master of Huajing


    Chen Mo ignored him and said faintly, "if it wasn''t for the first day of the lunar new year, you would have died!"


    The young man knelt down on the ground in a hurry and threw himself to the ground: "I don''t know the master''s presence. I have no eyes. If I offend the master, please forgive me!"


    Hu''s father and son look dull!


    Tan Guangyao''s eyes are shining, his face is unbelievable!


    Tan Qiusheng is brain short circuit, half open mouth, a face of dementia looking at Chen Mo!


    The whole hall was silent!


    Slap a person across the air to spit blood, people think it''s like watching a movie. If the two families had not been enemies, they would have thought that the young man and Chen Mo would have colluded and acted together!


    Chen Mo patted the stunned Tan Qiusheng and said, "I said that in front of me, they are not worth mentioning!"

 Chapter 152

    Tan Qiusheng wakes up with a start. His face is full of excitement. He grabs Chen Mo''s shoulder with both hands and says in shock: "Xiao Mo, when have you become so powerful? It''s hard for you to hide from me! "


    Chen Mo shrugged: "I didn''t hide it from you. You don''t believe me!"


    People just think of what Chen Mo said just now. They thought Chen Mo was being rude. They didn''t expect that Chen Mo really had such strength!


    Tan Qiusheng scratched his head awkwardly and said awkwardly, "I didn''t know. I thought you were deliberately mischievous. By the way, what have you experienced in Wuzhou? You have become so powerful! "


    "We''ll talk about that later. Let''s deal with these nasty flies first." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Tan Qiusheng said excitedly: "good! With such a great master as you, I see how arrogant they are! "


    Tan Guangyao takes a look at his son. His eyes are complicated. Chen Mo''s personal strength is extraordinary, but against the huge things of the Jin family, his personal strength is not enough.


    All the people in the hall, including Tan Guangyao, don''t know what the master is. If they know, maybe Tan Guangyao won''t think so.


    Hu''s father and son looked at Chen Mo with a dignified face: "boy, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you have extraordinary strength, but no matter how powerful you are, it''s hard for you to fight against the Jin family!"


    "I advise you to mind your own business. I can treat today as if it never happened."


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, and he said lightly: "in your eyes, the Jin family may be unattainable, but in my eyes, the Jin family is the same as all living beings, no difference!"


    "Who spoke ill of my family behind my back?" A voice came coldly.


    Then, a handsome young man in white sportswear, with five or six men, came into the hall.


    Hu Wenwei raised his eyebrows and flattered him. He quickly ran over and bowed to him: "Hu Wenwei has seen Jin Dashao!"


    The rest of them, surprised, got up in a hurry and bowed down to Jin Dashao: "see you, Jin Dashao!"


    "Boss Hu doesn''t need to be polite, and you don''t need to be polite. In Fengshan County in the future, I''ll depend on you!" Jin Kening''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, just right.


    Tan Guangyao sighed in his heart: "looking at his age, he is older than Qiusheng, but he is calm and experienced, showing his family style. The Jin family in Hanyang deserves its reputation


    As soon as Jin Kening came, people paid homage to him, and Chen Mo was put down.


    Jin Kening turned to tan Guangyao and said with a smile, "is this Mr. Tan of Sihai hotel? Jinkening, I wish you a happy New Year


    Even if he is ready to swallow up the tan family, Jin Kening''s etiquette is in place.


    Tan Guangyao''s face was flat, and he arched his hand slightly: "master Jin, you''re welcome!"


    Hu Wenwei carefully accompanied with a smile, said: "Jin Da Shao all the way tired, or I''ll give you a place to rest?"


    Kim Kening smile: "you''re welcome, I just step first, my father and the old man will come."


    "What! Is it Mr. Kim? " Hu Wenwei was shocked.


    Jin Kening nodded, a touch of pride appeared on his face!


    Hu Wenwei was overjoyed. He tried his best to get to know Jin Dashao, but he didn''t see any real big people in the Jin family. Master Jin is the actual controller of the whole Jin family. If you can get to know Master Jin, Hu Wenwei will have enough ability to boast in Hanyang!


    All the people in the hall were shocked and excited, just as the local officials suddenly heard that the emperor was coming. On the one hand, I was nervous, on the other hand, I was excited to see the dragon.


    Tan Guangyao''s heart sank. He did not expect that the Jin family attached so much importance to Fengshan County, and that Mr. Jin actually arrived in person.


    "It seems that my tan family is doomed this time."


    Tan Qiusheng looks worried at Chen Mo, and finds that Chen Mo''s face is still flat, so he is at ease.


    Jin Kening''s eyes turn to Chen mo. everyone in the hall changes their faces when they see him, but Chen Mo doesn''t seem to see him.


    "You said that, didn''t you?" Jin Kening''s face is cold. If he wants to develop in Fengshan County, he must establish Wei first. Ignoring his Chen Mo, he can just be used as the object of establishing Wei.


    Chen Mo looks at Jin Kening with a strange face. He remembers that when Jin Yanyu first saw him, he quickly recognized his identity. Why can''t Jin Kening recognize him?


    Although Jin Kening is the eldest son of Jin Zhenghe, known as Jin Dashao, he did not engage in politics like Jin Zhenghe, but chose to engage in business. He has been out all these years and seldom goes home, so he doesn''t take master Jin''s entrustment seriously. He only hears the name of master Chen, but doesn''t know Chen mo.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s silence, Hu Wenwei immediately cheered: "boy, is Jin Dashao asking you something? Are you deaf? "


    Chen Mo glanced at Hu Wenwei and said, "noisy! Slap


    Chen Songzi stepped out and slapped Hu Wenwei several times, which made Hu Wenwei''s face swollen.


    "Chen Mo, how dare you beat my father! I''ll kill you!" Hu Jianhua was dazed with anger, forgetting that he was not Chen Mo''s opponent at all, and rushed up directly.


    Chen Mo was too lazy to look at him, and said faintly, "I''m so rude, I''m sorry!"


    Chen Songzi''s eyes were cold and crackling, and Hu Jianhua, who was also a fan of several BA''s hands, could not distinguish East, West, North and south.


    Looking at the Hu family father and son who fell to the ground, everyone was secretly surprised: "is this boy crazy! How dare you beat the Hu family, and still in front of Jin Dashao


    Tan Qiusheng felt relieved and said in his heart, "happy, really happy!"


    But soon he began to worry: "Xiao Mo beat people in front of Jin Dashao. He must have offended Jin Dashao. What should he do next?"


    Tan Kuan Yew is more comprehensive and frowns slightly. Chen Mo''s actions are really impulsive. Although he hit the Hu family father and son, he was also hitting Jin Dashao in the face!


    Hu Wenwei and his son are red eyed with anger. They want to eat Chen Mo alive, but they have just seen Chen Mo''s strength, and there is a Taoist with outstanding strength beside him. They dare not make mistakes.


    "Jin Dashao, this boy is so arrogant that he even hit people in front of you. You must make the decision for us!" Hu Jianhua cried out, as if a wronged daughter-in-law came back to her mother''s home.


    Jinkening''s eyes were cold. For the first time, someone knew his identity and dared not give him face.


    "Boy, you dare not pay attention to me by your own skill. Now I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    "Take it!" With a wave of his hand, Jin Kening immediately surrounded several youths behind him.


    Jin Kening sneered: "the men my father has selected for me are all martial artists. One of them is a master of Xiaocheng in the interior environment. His kung fu against you triangle cats is just overqualified!"


    But soon, his smile froze on his face.


    Chen Songzi just gave a cold hum, and the powerful breath broke out in an instant. The warriors immediately prostrated on the ground, shivering and shouting: "master, please forgive me


    And Chen Mo, sitting on the chair, didn''t move at all.


    Kinkonin is a joke!

 Chapter 153

    Hu''s father and son and all the people in the hall looked unbelievable.


    That''s a master brought by Jin Dashao! I was scared to lie on the ground before I started!


    What is the origin of this boy and that Taoist?


    Tan Guangyao looks at Chen Mo, excited. He finally sees a glimmer of hope. Maybe the tan family still has a ray of life today.


    Tan Qiusheng looks at Chen Mo with adoration and wants to run over and hold Chen Mo''s thigh.


    Jin Kening''s face was ugly and his eyes were dignified. As the Jin family, he knew more about the existence of the master than anyone else.


    "I can''t believe that there is a great master around you! I underestimate you! "


    However, Jin Kening was a little unwilling. He just came to Fengshan county and let him down. How can he get a foothold in Fengshan County in the future?


    But the other side is a master of martial arts. Even Mr. Jin himself doesn''t dare to offend him. He''s doomed.


    But Jin Kening''s mind was flexible, and he immediately thought of a way to fake tiger power.


    "If I guess correctly, they should be from the martial arts and Taoism circles. I wonder if they can meet Master Chen?"


    Chen Mo''s face is strange: "I know it!"


    Jin Kening arched his hand and said, "master Chen has a good relationship with our Jin family. I hope you two don''t fight against our Jin family for master Chen''s sake."


    Chen Mo was a little speechless, and Chen Songzi almost didn''t laugh. Jin Kening actually pulls up master Chen''s tiger skin to threaten Chen Mo in front of Chen mo.


    If Jin Kening knew master Chen was in front of him, what would be his reaction?


    Chen Mo is thinking about how to answer Jin Kening''s words. A bold and frank voice of an old man comes from the outside.


    "Corning, what are you doing running so fast?"


    Hearing the sound, Jin Kening''s face brightened.


    Chen Mo knows that Mr. Jin has finally arrived!


    Under the attention of the public, the high spirited old man Jin strides in with two generations of the Jin family.


    Jin Kening quickly walked over and saluted: "grandfather, you have arrived at last!"


    The tan family, the Hu family, and the dignified people of Fengshan County gathered in the hall all look at Mr. Jin and look up to him!


    Hanyang gold family, in fact, it is better to say Hanyang gold old! Because the whole Jin family was beaten down by Mr. Jin alone.


    Hu Wenwei and his son got up in a hurry, but they couldn''t take care of the swollen face like a pig''s head. They trotted over and bowed to Mr. Jin: "young man, Hu Wenwei of Fengshan county and his dog, Hu Jianhua, meet Mr. Jin!"


    Jin Kening said: "grandfather, boss Hu is my business partner. He is the only five-star hotel in Fengshan County!"


    Mr. Jin nodded faintly: "boss Hu doesn''t have to..."


    In the middle of the story, Jin''s eyes suddenly saw Chen Mo beside Tan Guangyao. He was very happy and strode over.


    Hu''s father and son were stunned. They didn''t understand what was going on?


    The smile on Jin Kening''s face froze with doubts.


    Everyone in the hall was also full of doubts. Mr. Jin left the Hu family and son there, but went to tan Guangyao. What happened?


    Tan Guangyao saw the famous old man Jin come to him suddenly. Even though he was used to the storm, his heart beat faster and his face was cramped.


    When Mr. Jin was still five meters away from Mr. Tan Guangyao, Mr. Tan quickly bowed and saluted: "Dear Mr. Tan Guangyao, meet Mr. Jin!"


    Jin just nodded lightly, then passed by Tan Guangyao and stood in front of Chen mo.


    Tan Kuan Yew was relieved that he was not looking for him. Can immediately, heart a surprised, worried look at Chen Mo, old Jin already know Chen Mo and his family against, directly come to Chen Mo to settle accounts?


    Hu''s father and son were stunned at first, and then they seemed to think of something. They were ecstatic: "ha ha, master Jin must know what happened here. Chen Mo is dead!"


    Jin Kening doesn''t think so, because he didn''t tell his grandfather what happened here. There is only one possibility for his grandfather to go directly to Chen Mo, that is, they met in advance.


    A bad feeling suddenly rose in Jin Kening''s heart. He couldn''t help looking at his father Jin Zhenghe. He found that Jin Zhenghe was looking straight ahead, and his eyes were full of admiration!


    And the people who met Jin Zheng and his eyes, except Chen Mo, had no one else.


    "What''s going on? Is... "Jin Kening''s face became very ugly, and he vaguely thought of a possibility.


    Before Jin Kening came back to himself, he suddenly bowed himself and said in a solemn voice, "Jin Zhongrun, with his unfilial descendants, has come to make amends to Mr. Chen!"


    Boom!


    People just feel that a dull thunder explodes in their mind, and the brain is short circuited instantly.


    Tan Guangyao was shocked and looked at Chen Mo with complicated eyes. There were so many surprises for him from the young man in front of him!


    Tan Qiusheng is more direct silly, looking at Chen Mo with aliens.


    Hu''s father and son are even more surprised that their eyes are going to fall to the ground. This is Mr. Jin, the master of the Jin family in Hanyang. How can he make an apology to the rubbish in a small county!


    Jin Kening''s face is as pale as paper. He wants to find a way to get in. Chen Mo''s identity is instantly guessed.


    "Master Chen, he is master Chen!"


    "Ridiculous, I just used master Chen''s prestige to threaten master Chen himself!"


    Jin Kening felt that his face was feverish, remorseful, chagrined, ashamed, and all kinds of emotions were mixed up, which made Jin Da Shao, who had always been superior, beat him to pieces.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat: "Mr. Jin doesn''t have to be like this. It''s not your fault. I just want to find the originator."


    On hearing this, Mr. Jin realized that Chen Mo was still angry. He immediately said, "Mr. Chen, which one of the unworthy descendants of the Jin family has offended you, I will give you a satisfactory explanation!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes look at Jin Kening: "it''s Jin Da Shao."


    "I should have guessed it was him long ago. I''m afraid he''s the only one in the family who doesn''t recognize you!" Old Jin angrily turned his head and yelled: "Kening, come here!"


    Jin Kening was stunned. His legs were as heavy as lead, but he walked step by step.


    "Kneel down!" Mr. Jin was angry.


    Jin Kening was so scared that he knelt down on the ground: "Mr. Chen, I have no eyes. I have offended you. I hope Mr. Chen will forgive me!"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "you have not offended me, but what you have done to my friend is too much."


    "Qiusheng, what did he do to you at the beginning? Now do it. Don''t worry, if he dares to revenge you afterwards, I promise he won''t see the sun tomorrow! "


    Mr. Jin was surprised. He always thought that although Chen Mo was not very close to him, he was definitely more affectionate than other friends. But now it seems that Mrs. Jin overestimated herself.


    For the sake of his friends, he even killed Jin Kening. Jin knew that he had despised the authority of a great master before.


    Master, never provoke!


    Jin Kening trembles with fright. The killing intention in Chen Mo''s eyes is absolutely not a threat. He really dares to kill himself.


    "Mr. Chen, I didn''t know he was your friend, otherwise I would never dare to do that to him!"


    "Shut up and do it according to Mr. Chen''s request!" yelled Mr. Jin


    Tan Qiusheng hasn''t recovered from the shock. Today Chen Mo gives him too much shock. He feels as if he knew Chen mo the first day.


    At that time, when Tan Qiusheng was driven out, he wanted to kill Jin Dashao, but now he really wanted him to take revenge on Jin Dashao, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Xiao Mo, forget it. I''ve seen it."


    Chen Mo shakes his head: "I said that I must ask for justice for you. I Chen Mo will practice what I say all my life."


    "Mr. Jin, my friend doesn''t want to do it. I handed him over to you. I hope you won''t let me down."

 Chapter 154

    Tan Qiusheng looks at Chen Mo with tears of excitement. When he heard Chen Mo say that he wanted to get justice for him, he thought Chen Mo was bragging to comfort him.


    Even he has forgotten it, but Chen Mo always remembers it.


    With a serious face, Mr. Jin saluted Chen Mo respectfully: "don''t worry, Mr. Chen, I will give you a satisfactory explanation!"


    Old Jin took a look at Jin Kening kneeling on the ground, turned around and left a sentence: "come with me."


    Jin Kening''s face is as grey as death. He follows Jin Lao obediently.


    Mr. Jin looked at Jin Zhenghe: "Zhenghe, he is your son. You are the one to carry out the family law."


    Jin Zhenghe suddenly raised his head and said in horror: "family law! Father, is the punishment a little heavy? "


    On one side of the gold family is also full of shock, have begged for mercy.


    "Father, I can''t do it!"


    Jin Kening was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and howled in spite of his image: "no, Grandpa. I just laughed at him at the beginning and didn''t do anything excessive. Are you going to use family law?"


    Obviously, the law of the Jin family is extremely terrible, which makes this invincible Jin family scared to death.


    Remembering that Chen Mo even killed the great master of the super aristocratic Li family, Mr. Jin''s face was resolute and said coldly, "what you are offending now is Mr. Chen''s friend. If you offend Mr. Chen himself, I will take your life personally without his help!"


    "Grandfather!" Jin Kening is not confident. Because he has offended Chen Mo, he has always loved his grandfather and killed himself!


    The Jin family are shocked and look at Chen Mo again. In their hearts, Chen Mo''s height is raised to a new level!


    Jin Zhenghe looked at Jin Kening with heartache and said in a deep voice, "Ning''er, this time I will teach you a lesson. Remember later, don''t offend Mr. Chen any more!"


    Jin Kening sat on the ground with a face of recognition, and his eyes were frightened.


    Jin Zhenghe looked at old Jin with deep pain and asked, "father, what level of family law do you want to implement?"


    Old Jin sighed: "read in his first offense, the first level!"


    Jin Zhenghe breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Jin Kening: "please family law, ban feet!"


    Jin Zhenghe turns to find a stick and looks at Jin Kening, his hands shaking.


    Jinkening face dew panic: "father, don''t, you beg grandfather, don''t!"


    Jin Zhenghe said with heartache: "blame yourself for being arrogant and eyeless!"


    Bang bang!


    The Jin family closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look down.


    "Ah


    Jinkening''s scream reverberated throughout the hall, his legs broken.


    The hall was filled with horror. It''s too scary.


    This is the first level family law of the Jin family. Is it the most severe family law to be executed directly?


    Only then did people understand that the reason why a big family has been able to stand up for decades or even hundreds of years in the world is inseparable from its strict and almost cruel family rules.


    Under such family rules, it''s hard for the children of big families not to work hard!


    Mr. Jin turned to look at Chen Mo and said, "Mr. Chen, are you satisfied with this punishment?"


    Chen Mo''s face is still plain, no joy or sorrow. Because Jin Kening is a member of the Jin family, Chen Mo is handed over to Mr. Jin. If it''s not for Mr. Jin''s face, Chen Mo just slaps him to death because he dares to direct people to attack him just now.


    "Come on, don''t have another time!" Chen Mo light way.


    "Mr. Chen, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back with these unworthy descendants first," he said


    Chen Mo nodded: "no delivery."


    Jin family, carrying Jin Kening to leave, everyone in the hall wakes up like a dream.


    "Mr. Jin came all the way from Wuzhou with his family, just to break his legs in front of the boy?"


    "It''s too hard to believe!"


    Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, the Hu family and their son are full of horror. The giant of the Jin family respects him as if he were a god!


    What is the origin of this boy?


    Hu Jianhua suddenly remembered what Chen Mo said at the classmate party, "I''m not a person of the same world with you...".


    At that time, he thought Chen Mo was bragging, but now it seems that Chen Mo and them are not the same people in the world!


    And that world, Hu Jianhua, these people can only look up to!


    Tan Guangyao bowed to Chen Mo and said, "Mr. Chen, thank you for your help, otherwise my tan family will be in danger."


    Chen Mo stands up, a force of emptiness holds Tan Guangyao back and stops him from saluting.


    "Uncle Tan doesn''t need to be polite. With my relationship with Qiusheng, the affairs of the tan family are my business."


    Tan Guangyao was shocked. What kind of power is it? It''s so amazing!


    Tan Qiusheng slaps Chen Mo on the shoulder and admires him: "little mo, what have you done in recent years? It makes the jins in Hanyang afraid of you! "


    Chen Mo smiles but says nothing. Although the tan family has a good family background, they are only ordinary people after all. Some things are not suitable for them to tell. Once they subvert their understanding of the world, it is not good.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s silence, Tan Qiusheng naturally understood what was going on and didn''t care. He said with a smile, "if you don''t want to say it, I just casually asked, who hasn''t got a secret, right?"


    In the hall, the guests, one by one embarrassed, stood up to leave. At the critical moment of the tan family, they stood by. Now the tan family is in good condition, and they have no face to stay here.


    Tan Kuan Yew is still very polite. He pursues the advantages and avoids the disadvantages. It''s human nature. In the situation just now, these people just stood by. He can understand as long as he doesn''t fall into the trap.


    However, Tan Kuan Yew will not make friends with them in the future, because they are not worth it.


    When Chen Mo saw them, he was too lazy to care about them. Without the support of the Jin family, and his awe, the Hu family would never dare to move their mind.


    And Tan Kuan Yew can deal with it by himself with only one Hu family.


    "OK, I should go too. Uncle Tan, Qiu Sheng, goodbye when I have time!"


    Chen Mo gets up, politely refuses Tan Qiusheng''s request, and takes Chen Songzi to leave.


    Tan Guangyao sees Chen Mo off with a respectful attitude and treats Chen Mo as a senior figure like Mr. Jin.


    Seeing Chen Mo off the bus, Tan Guangyao looked at Tan Qiusheng happily and patted him on the shoulder: "son, you are lucky. You have made a good friend!"


    Tan Qiusheng has no joy on his face. On the contrary, his heart is empty. What Chen Mo shows today makes him understand that Chen Mo and them are no longer people in the same world.


    "Well, let''s go home. There are gains and losses. Some people are destined to be extraordinary. We can''t change them. Just let it be."


    For his son''s mood, Tan Guangyao can understand at a glance, voice comfort.


    "Well, I understand." Tan Qiusheng turns around and smiles again.


    "I want to do so much. I only know that no matter what little mo becomes, as long as he treats me as a brother."


    Hu''s father and son, who left Sihai Hotel, were lucky to escape from their birthday.


    "It''s terrible. How did Chen Mo suddenly become so powerful?" Hu Jianhua sighed with surprise and anger.


    Pop!


    Hu Wenwei slapped his son in the face and said angrily, "shut up, do you dare to kill our family? In the future, we should treat him like Jin Dashao. Remember? "


    Hu Jianhua was shocked and accepted with an open mind: "I understand!"


    "Tomorrow you prepare a big gift. Let''s go to Chen Jingye''s home to pay a new year''s visit. I hope he won''t have the same opinion with us!" Hu Wenwei is very worried.

 Chapter 155

    On the second day of the lunar new year, it is forbidden to open the market, move the ground and bury.


    It is advisable to visit relatives and friends.


    Today is the time for every family to visit their relatives, but this time of year is the most difficult time for the chenmo family.


    Watching the neighbors take their children back to their mother''s home and go to their uncle''s home, Chen Mo can only secretly envy them when they grow up.


    Chen Jingye wants to rely on his own strength to make a career for others to see, so for so many years, Chen Jingye has hardly gone back except to talk to the Chen family in southern Jiangsu.


    But Li Sufang''s family is almost the same, so Chen Mo''s family has no relatives to go to for so many years.


    In a previous life, when Chen Mo was a child, he was very envious of others and clamored to go to grandma''s house and uncle''s house. But every time Li Sufang would show a sad look, a person secretly hiding in the room crying for a long time.


    After Chen Mo became sensible, he never mentioned visiting relatives again.


    Chen Jingye devoted himself to public affairs. During his term of office, he was honest and upright. To put it bluntly, he was a bit rigid, so he didn''t make any friends over the years.


    Li Sufang is dedicated to the development of Hanyang city and knows everyone in Fengshan county.


    Therefore, no one will come to the Chen family to pay a new year''s visit.


    So when the new year comes, the Chen family seems to be isolated by the whole world.


    I don''t know why this situation spread to Chen Jingye''s unit and once became the laughing stock of everyone.


    Every time a meeting is held in the county, those who are offended by Chen Jingye laugh at Chen Jingye with this topic, saying that Chen Jingye has no family and no friends. Let Chen Jingye face lost, but also can not refute.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo secretly complained about Chen Jingye''s cowardice and incompetence, but after he was reborn, he realized how strong Chen Jingye''s heart was. His father was actually more tired than anyone else.


    In the morning, Chen Mo''s family get together for dinner. This year, there are three more people, Chen Songzi, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang.


    Chen Jingye and Li Sufang also have more smiles on their faces, and Chen Mo is also happy for them.


    Just after dinner, someone called Chen Jingye.


    After Chen Jingye answered the phone, his face was a little strange.


    Li Sufang asked, "who played?"


    "Mei County said that at 9:30 a.m. this morning, a celebration party will be held in the county guest house, so that people at or above the level of deputy director of Fengshan county''s towns and townships can take their families to participate."


    Li Sufang was also surprised: "did you take the wrong medicine? What celebration will be held on the second day of the lunar new year? "


    "It''s a temporary banquet held to celebrate Jinke group''s stay in Fengshan county." Chen Jingye said helplessly.


    "No, will you?" Li Sufang asked.


    Chen Jingye embarrassed way: "this is not very good, after all, Xian Kai sincere invitation."


    "Well, anyway, we are idle at home. Let''s go." Li Sufang said.


    "Well, let''s pack up and start right away." After all, Chen Jingye was very serious when he was personally invited by the county magistrate.


    Chen Jingye changed into a black suit, while Li Sufang was dressed in a red dress, which was noble and generous.


    Chen Mo didn''t want to change clothes, but she was forced to change into a suit by Chen Jingye, which brightened the eyes of Wen Qing, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang.


    "Little mo, I didn''t expect you to dress up. You''re pretty handsome!" Wen Qing laughs.


    Chen Mo has a helpless face. He never pays attention to his appearance, because once he enters Yuanying, he can change his appearance at will, so he only talks about strength, not appearance.


    Chen Songzi accompanies Wen Qing to stay at home. Chen Mo goes to the county hostel with his parents.


    The county guest house is very old and can''t accommodate so many people, so the celebration banquet is held directly in the courtyard outside the guest house.


    Fortunately, today is a sunny day, the venue has been arranged, dozens of big round tables covered with red cloth, red carpet, red lanterns hanging high, a festive.


    Mei Xian Kai is commanding several subordinates to take care of some details.


    By the time Chen Jingye''s family arrived, there were more than 20 people at the scene, all local officials of Fengshan county.


    At the sight of Mei County, Chen Jingye went over and said, "happy new year, Mei County!"


    "Brother Jingye, please take a seat Mei Xian Kai said hello and continued to direct his work. He was full of enthusiasm and was obviously in a good mood.


    Chen Jingye takes Li Sufang and Chen Mo to sit down in the corner. This is very similar to the father and son of the Chen family. In general, parties and other occasions, they always find a place not to be noticed.


    As time goes by, more and more people come. Some people who knew each other or were in the same office began to pay New Year''s greetings to each other, and the atmosphere became more and more lively.


    A table not far away, a middle-aged man with glasses and white complexion, accidentally saw Chen Jingye in the corner, with a look of ill will in his eyes.


    "Why are you sitting so far away? Come here, Mr. Li. Let''s sit together! "


    Chen Jingye frowned. This is his colleague Wang Fuzhen, who focuses on culture. Usually, deputy director Wang likes to make fun of him. They have a bad relationship. Chen Jingye doesn''t want to sit there.


    Next to him, Li Zhen Chang said with a smile: "work hard, come and sit down!"


    Li Zhen Chang, his immediate superior, can''t help giving face.


    Chen Jingye had to take Li Sufang and Chen Mo to sit in the past.


    "Happy new year, Li Zhen Chang!" Chen Jingye bows his hand.


    Li Sufang also says hello to Li Zhen Chang. Chen Mo pretends to look away and ignores Li Zhen Chang.


    Wang Fu Zhen, with sharp eyes, saw Chen Mo''s little action and said with a sharp smile: "Yo, brother Jingye, is this Ling Gongzi? What a talented person


    Chen Mo gave him a light look, a little tired, this kind of person is indispensable everywhere.


    Li Sufang gently touches Chen Mo with her elbow. Chen Mo pretends not to feel it, but ignores Wang''s deputy director.


    Chen Jingye has no choice but to remind: "Xiao Mo, Uncle Wang praises you. Thank you, Uncle Wang?"


    Chen Mo had seen through Wang''s mind for a long time. He was too lazy to pay attention to it. He said faintly, "thank him? He doesn''t deserve it


    Chen Jingye glared at Chen Mo: "little mo, how do you speak? Apologize


    Although Chen Jingye also dislikes this insidious and cunning deputy chief Wang, how can he say that he is also an elder? Chen Mo is a bit rude to say this!


    Moreover, Li Zhen Chang and other colleagues are watching. In the future, they will surely say that he has no way to teach his children.


    Li Sufang rushed to Chen Mo to make a comeback: "children are not sensible. If they have anything to say, they just say it and let you laugh."


    Li Sufang''s words mean something. As a matter of fact, she had already seen that Wang Fu Zhen had bad intentions, but she was embarrassed to say it directly.


    On the table, Li Zhen Chang and Qi Fu Zhen Chang looked at Li Sufang, smiling and appreciating. This woman is not inferior to men.


    Wang was not angry. Instead, he laughed more brightly: "it''s OK, little boy. It''s understandable that he''s willful. But if he doesn''t even pay attention to Li, it''s disrespectful!"


    Li Zhen long eyebrows a pick, smile on the face unchanged, but the eyes flashed a touch of disgust.


    This seems to be flattering, but in fact, Wang Fu Zhen is using him as a Spearman.


    As soon as Chen Jingye and Li Sufang''s face changed, this was a bit serious.

 Chapter 156

    Chen Jingye didn''t speak, but Li Sufang was a little bit reluctant to say: "Wang Fu Zhen''s words are serious. The child is straightforward and has offended you, so you don''t have to put on such a big hat!"


    Li Sufang has been working alone in the shopping mall for many years. In terms of speaking and dealing with affairs, she is far more powerful than Chen Jingye. In a word, she has a lot to offer.


    Li Zhen Chang and Qi Fu Zhen Chang looked at Li Sufang, and the light of praise in their eyes was even better.


    Wang Fu Zhen''s face was a little gloomy. He wanted to give Chen Jingye a bad impression first. Unexpectedly, Chen Jingye had such a powerful daughter-in-law.


    "When my son is 15 years old, he knows to take the initiative to salute and say hello when he meets his elders. Judging from your son''s appearance, he should be 18 this year. Isn''t he as sensible as my 15-year-old son?" Wang Fu Zhen is also lazy to continue to disguise and directly attack Chen mo.


    Li Sufang sneered: "respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue in China since ancient times. But if someone doesn''t respect the old, then my son''s practice is to be jealous of evil as hatred!"


    "Who do you think is disrespectful for the old?" Wang''s deputy director said that Li Sufang was not good enough, and his anger turned to anger.


    Seeing that everyone was going to quarrel, Li Zhen quickly advised: "well, well, those who celebrate the new year should say less! Don''t let people in other towns see our jokes. "


    When Li Zhen made a speech, Wang Fu Zhen gave up. However, in the eyes of Chen Jingye''s family, he was secretly resentful.


    A few people chatted about their family''s advantages and disadvantages again. Mei Xian Kai also finished his work. After looking at the time, he went up to the stage, picked up the microphone and said, "everyone be quiet. Are you almost here? The heads of the towns all stood up and I called their names


    Fengshan County under the jurisdiction of nine towns and three townships, 12 Township heads all obediently stand up, Chen Mo''s desk Li is no exception.


    Seeing the arrival of all the people, Mei''s smile was even better, and then he said, "let''s sit down."


    "I''m very sorry to let you come during the holiday, but today is a big day for Fengshan County, so as the parents of Fengshan County, you must come and share the good news with me!"


    Below, some people began to whisper, have speculated that Meixian Kai so excited about the good news is what?


    Is it because of Jinke group''s move in? No!


    Meixiankai then said, "you must be guessing, what''s the good thing that deserves me to work so hard? I''m not going around the bush. In fact, I''ve told you on the phone that Jinke group is staying in Fengshan County! "


    Meixian Kai said with a mysterious smile: "maybe someone will ask, what is the origin of Jinke group? Is its entry worth our efforts? "


    "Now I tell you clearly, it''s worth it, it''s worth it! Because Jinke group is the industry of Jinjia, jinkening, JINDA and Shao in Hanyang. It can rank in the top 100 in the whole China! "


    All of a sudden, the meeting was quiet.


    As an official, he is most sensitive to some big families and forces. The meaning of the four words "Jinjia" in Hanyang is clearer than anyone else.


    That''s the existence they can only look up to!


    Mei Xian Kai was very satisfied with the reaction of the people, and then said: "regardless of the strength of Jinke group, it''s just the Jin family of Hanyang living in Fengshan county. Can you imagine what this means to Fengshan county?"


    Mei County''s voice raised eight degrees and asked himself: "it represents that the leaders of Wuzhou City will attach importance to Fengshan County, and that the leaders of the provincial and ministerial departments will also attach importance to Fengshan County, and that Fengshan county will have a close relationship with the Jin family of Hanyang in the future."


    After Mei''s words, a burst of cheers suddenly erupted from the people below, the jins in Hanyang! These people didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    It''s like an unreachable dream. One day it suddenly came true inexplicably, which caught everyone by surprise!


    Li Zhen Chang laughs heartily, the vision is burning hot, as if saw the bright future: "good, good, good! This is really great news. Although Fengshan county has been lifted out of poverty, it has no advantage over other counties. It''s God''s blessing that the Jin family chose Fengshan County


    "In the future, we local parents and officials will be able to deal with the Jin family."


    He said three good words in a row, which showed how excited he was.


    Wang Fuzhen and Qi Fuzhen are also full of excitement. The Jin family''s behemoths don''t even pay attention to Meixian. If they have a chance to make friends in their lifetime, they will wake up from their dreams.


    Even Chen Jingye is also full of excitement, Jinke group moved in, which represents the future development prospects of Fengshan County far beyond other areas. Even the agriculture he was in charge of benefited from this.


    Chen Mo''s face is still expressionless. Yesterday, Mr. Jin left. Today, Mei County announced that Jin Kening''s group company is staying in Fengshan. Others may not know the signal, but Chen Mo knows it.


    Mr. Jin was afraid that he was still angry, so he deliberately courted him with Jinke group of jinkening.


    Although the development of Fengshan county has nothing to do with Chen Mo, this is Chen Mo''s hometown after all, and Chen Mo''s father, Chen Jingye, is still working as deputy director here. The kindness of Mr. Jin is very good.


    The smartest thing is that Mr. Jin not only gives Chen Mo a big favor, but also has nothing to do with Chen Mo, let alone let Chen Mo feel that he is in debt to the Jin family.


    In order to please Chen Mo, Mr. Jin took great pains.


    The head of Wafang town is good at flattering. He is the first one to stand up and bow his hand and say: "congratulations to Mei County. Jinke group''s move to Fengshan county depends on Mei County''s good leadership."


    Meixian Kai laughed: "where, where, this is our common efforts, not my work alone!"


    Although Meixian is modest, everyone can see the pride in the smile.


    Not to be outdone, the heads of other towns rose to praise one after another. For a time, they praised Meixian as rare in the sky and hard to find in the world.


    At this time, the outside security suddenly ran in, Meixian Kai looked in the past: "what''s the matter?"


    "Chairman Wang of Jinmao group came to congratulate Jinke group on staying in Fengshan County!" Said the guard.


    Meixian Kai said with a laugh: "Oh, the news of the golden cat group is very fast. Let them in. Today, all the people who come to congratulate us will come in. We can''t stop them!"


    "Yes The guard retreated.


    In a moment, a middle-aged fat man in a black suit came in with a box of presents.


    "Happy new year, Mei County!"


    "Congratulations to Mei County. Jinke group''s move in has added a lot to your achievements! Small gift, no respect, please accept it Chairman Wang opened his mouth with a bright smile.


    "Chairman Wang is well-informed. Please sit down quickly." Mei Xian Kai said with a smile.


    Jinmao group was founded at the junction of Fengshan county and Linxian County, with strong strength. In order to fight for Jinmao group, the two counties have given rich benefits. However, Jinmao group has always been ambiguous, enjoying the benefits given by the two counties at the same time, but it does not make a statement. It''s very depressing for Mei County, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    Today, as soon as the news of Jinke group''s move in came out, he came to congratulate him. Obviously, he has decided to belong to Fengshan County, which is a huge contribution to Mei County''s political achievements.


    Meixian Kai was excited: "today is Jinmao group. As long as the news of Jinjia''s stay in Fengshan county is released, more people will come in the future!"

 Chapter 157

    People looked at Mei County, and their eyes were filled with envy.


    However, they believe that as long as the Jin family lives in Fengshan, they will also have the opportunity to receive gifts from those entrepreneurs.


    Li Zhen Chang sighed: "today''s news just came out, and Wang Dong of golden cat will come. If you wait for tomorrow, I''m afraid the people who come to celebrate will be enough to form a long line."


    Wang Fuzhen, who has been thinking about how to revenge Chen Jingye''s family, suddenly sees a beautiful girl on the table next door. Suddenly, her eyes are bright and her mouth is curved.


    "By the way, brother Qi, I heard that Yumian''s niece is becoming more and more beautiful. Why didn''t you see her?" Wang Fuzhen asked, as if by chance.


    Deputy director Qi didn''t think much. He turned to the table beside him and said, "well, they are there."


    "Let''s have them sit here. We have several seats left at this table." It happened that Qi Yumian looked over here, and vice minister Wang waved: "niece Yumian, come and sit down!"


    Deputy director Qi said with a smile, "Yumian, come and sit here!"


    Chen Mo looks at them, and his face is getting colder. Many people know what he wrote to Qi Yumian, even Chen Mo''s parents. Deputy director Qi arranged Qi Yumian at another table to avoid embarrassment.


    However, Vice Minister Wang deliberately called Qi Yumian over to make Chen Mo look ugly.


    Qi Yumian comes over quietly, sits beside deputy director Qi, and occasionally sweeps Chen Mo''s eyes, full of disdain.


    Wang Fuzhen said with a smile: "this is really a big change for women. The more change, the better! Yumian''s niece looks more beautiful than those stars on TV


    "But niece Yumian must polish her eyes in the future. Don''t be blinded by those toads!" Wang Fu Zhen pointed out the mulberry and cursed the locust.


    Chen Jingye and Li Sufang look ugly. They look at Chen Mo worried, afraid that Chen Mo can''t bear the blow.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s plain face, they were relieved.


    Li Zhen Chang frowned, looked at Wang Fu Zhen Chang, and then looked at Chen Jingye. He didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "This is a private fight between them. I''d better not meddle in my own business. Chen Jingye''s boy is too arrogant. It''s good to strike a blow!"


    Seeing the ugly face of Chen Mo''s family, Wang Fu Zhen''s heart was even more proud.


    "By the way, brother Qi, how many relatives of your family are going to pay New Year''s greetings to you this year?" Wang Fuzhen asked casually.


    At once, deputy director Qi understood that deputy director Wang was ready to use Chen Jingye''s weakness to fight against Chen Jingye. However, he also saw that Chen Jingye was not pleasing to the eye, and he was happy to see that he could fight against Chen Jingye.


    Looking at Chen Jingye, Qi Fuzhen said with a smile, "not many. Besides my relatives, there are more than 20 friends."


    "Then there are forty or fifty relatives, aren''t there? Brother Qi has a lot of friends Vice Minister Wang exclaimed.


    "What about brother Wang? Do you have more family and friends? " Deputy director Qi asked in coordination.


    "Not many, there are only 60 or 70 families, which is far less than that of Li Zhen Chang. There are at least hundreds of people who come to visit Li Zhen Chang every year." Wang Fu Zhen Chang was silent, and flattered Li Zhen Chang again.


    It has been a Chinese custom since ancient times that when it comes to the new year, the family who has more visitors will have great face. In feudal times, big families even compared with each other, whose family had more greeting guests.


    Even now, the custom has not changed.


    Li Zhen Chang naturally can''t avoid vulgarity. Knowing that Wang Fu Zhen Chang wanted to use him to attack Chen Jingye, he couldn''t help nodding: "generally, it''s far worse than Mei Xian Zhen."


    "By the way, brother Jingye, I don''t know how many guests in your family will come to pay New Year''s respects this year," Wang said


    Chen Jingye is not good at words, and this matter has always been his biggest worry. Knowing that Wang Fu Zhen was deliberately attacking him, he still couldn''t help his angry face.


    "Brother Wang, do you think it''s interesting to talk about this every year?" Chen Jingye said angrily.


    Deputy director Wang pretended to suddenly think of it and apologized: "Oh, I''m sorry, I almost forgot that my brother Jingye is a loner, a legendary lone ranger, who never leaves relatives. Sorry, I didn''t mean to! "


    Li Zhen Chang and Qi Fu Zhen Chang sneer at each other for a while. The family members they bring with them cover their mouths and laugh. They look at the Chen family members with mockery in their eyes.


    Mei Xian noticed this and suddenly asked, "Li Zhen Chang, what are you muttering about at that table? So happy! Say it and make everyone happy


    Wang Fu Zhen''s eyes narrowed and he said in secret that he had a good chance, which could make Chen Jingye''s family disgrace in front of everyone.


    "Mei Xian Kai, we''re betting that Mr. Chen will have relatives to pay him new year''s greetings this year! I''ll take a month''s salary and gamble on none. Who''s going to bet with me? "


    Hearing the speech, people burst into laughter. Chen Jingye''s deeds have been spread all over these people for a long time. They know that it must be Wang Fuzhen who is making fun of Chen Jingye again.


    Mei Xian Kai was happy today and joined in the fun: "well, you are Wang Fu Chang. We all know that Chen Fu Chang is a famous lone ranger. I bet his salary for one year that this year is still the same as before. Do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Ha ha..." the crowd laughed.


    Chen Jingye''s face was very blue, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground, but Mei Xian Kai also came to join in and made him speechless.


    For the first time, Chen Jingye had doubts about his three outlooks in recent decades.


    Li Sufang''s chest heaved violently, staring at Wang Fuzhen, the founder of the terracotta figurine. He wanted to slap him in the face, but the other side was telling the truth, which even Li Sufang could not change.


    Meixian Kai said with a smile: "OK, just make a joke. Enough is enough. You can see Chen''s face is red."


    "Ha ha ha..." the crowd laughed again.


    Wang Fuzhen looked at Chen Jingye, a face of revenge after the proud: "Chen Jingye, and Chen Mo that little beast, this is your family


    Qi Yumian looks at Chen Mo with more and more disdain. She thinks it''s a shame for her to become a classmate with Chen mo.


    At this time, the guard at the door announced in a loud voice: "Mr. Li of miaojie Co., Ltd. comes to congratulate you!"


    Although Mr. Li of miaojie Co., Ltd. is not one of the best in Fengshan County, he is also the boss with a value of nearly ten million. In Fengshan County, he is enough to rank in the top ten. He can be regarded as a big man in Fengshan county.


    The smile on Mei''s face was even more brilliant: "Oh, Mr. Li of miaojie has also come. The news is fast enough!"


    A tall, thin middle-aged man came in with a delicate rectangular wooden box.


    Meixian Yi smiles and bows his hand to greet him: "Mr. Li also heard that Jinke group has settled in Fengshan county?"


    "Jinke group settled in Fengshan county? That''s good news. Congratulations to Mei County Mr. Li gongshoudao, anyone can see that his attitude is very perfunctory.


    The smile on Mei Xian''s face faded. It''s obvious that Mr. Li didn''t come to celebrate Jinke group''s stay in Fengshan county.


    Mr. Li''s small eyes are searching in the crowd. Suddenly, Mr. Li''s eyes are happy and he runs quickly.


    "Mr. Chen, Li Deli, miaojie, give you New Year''s greetings!"

 Chapter 158

    President Li bows 90 degrees to Chen Mo, but Chen Mo and Chen Jingye sit together. The first thought of everyone is that President Li is paying New Year''s greetings to Chen Jingye.


    Chen Jingye''s face was puzzled. Although he had met President Li, he didn''t even say a word at that time. Why did the other party suddenly come to pay New Year''s greetings to him? Is it OK?


    "Is Su Fang''s identity exposed? Mr. Li wants to curry favor with Meihua group? It must be Chen Jingye finally thought of a seemingly reasonable reason.


    Even Li Sufang, who was sitting next to him, was surprised. Has his identity been exposed? Shouldn''t it?


    Meihua group is very famous in Hanyang, but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Li Sufang has been hiding his identity. Once his identity is exposed, many entrepreneurs will definitely come to contact Chen jiapan.


    On the temporary stage, Mei county is also full of doubts. Mr. Li is also a boss worth tens of millions. Chen Jingye is just a deputy director in charge of agriculture. According to the truth, Mr. Li doesn''t like it at all. How can he come here to pay New Year''s greetings to Chen Jingye himself?


    Is it because Chen Jingye has an unknown tough background?


    Li Zhen Long is also surprised to look at Chen Jingye, eyes flashing, a face thinking. He asked himself that he was not worthy of the tens of millions of President Li''s personal New Year greetings!


    Vice Minister Qi also looked at Chen Jingye in surprise, and his face was full of doubts.


    Deputy director Wang looks at Chen Jingye with a gloomy face. He knows his old colleague''s virtue very well. Chen Jingye is rigid. After being deputy director for so many years, he is still standing still. How can he know Mr. Li miaojie?


    But the fact is in front of us, Wang Fuzhen wants to break his head and can''t understand what''s going on.


    Other people in the meeting hall also looked at Chen Jingye in surprise, full of doubts.


    No matter what the purpose of Mr. Li''s New Year greeting is, Chen Jingye can''t neglect it. He stands up in a hurry, bows his hand and says, "Mr. Li is too polite. I''ll come to the door to thank you some other day."


    Before Mr. Li came, he had made it clear that Chen Jingye was Chen Mo''s father, but he did not dare to neglect him.


    "Mr. Chen is very serious. We all know that Mr. Chen is honest and upright. He has always been praised by the people under his rule. I''ve long wanted to visit you, but I''m not here until today. I hope Mr. Chen doesn''t blame me!"


    Mr. Chen?


    Chen Jingye was confused by Mr. Li. He looked around. There was no one here except his surname Chen!


    "Is Li always talking to me?" Chen Jingye is very puzzled.


    Mr. Li respectfully replied: "yes, except you, who can afford the title of Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Jingye is more confused, even Li Sufang is also very puzzled.


    Mr. Li is about the same age as Mr. Chen Jingye, even one or two years older. Even if he admires the prestige of Meihua group and wants to get involved, he doesn''t have to call Mr. Chen?


    Everyone was confused by Mr. Chen, even Mei Xian and Li Zhen Chang.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li rushed to solve Chen Jingye''s doubts: "you are Mr. Chen''s father. I naturally want to call you Mr. Chen!"


    Before Chen Jingye responded, President Li bowed to Chen Mo again: "Mr. Chen, I''ll put this gift for you. If you are busy, I will not disturb you. Goodbye, goodbye


    Chen Mo nodded faintly, and Mr. Li left with a smile on his face.


    Chen acquiesced that President Li, who was in Sihai hotel yesterday, was a member of Hu Wenwei''s camp. Today, he should have come specially to apologize.


    Chen Mo nods to him, forgiving him. No wonder he is so happy.


    "Mr. Li, slow down!"


    Chen Jingye, who had a slow reaction for half a shot, didn''t yell until President Li had gone far away. He still didn''t know what happened to the sentence "you are Mr. Chen''s father.".


    Instead, Li Sufang instantly understood, looked at Chen Mo suspiciously, and asked, "Xiao Mo, is that Mr. Li actually here to pay you a new year''s call?"


    Chen Jingye was stunned and looked at Chen Mo in surprise.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think that you are Mr. Chen in Mr. Li''s mouth?"


    Li Zhen, Qi Fu, Wang Fu, Mei Xian in the distance, and everyone in the meeting room all look at Chen mo.


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone was waiting for Chen Mo''s answer.


    Chen Mo nodded slowly and calmly: "it''s me."


    Chen Jingye was stunned and looked at his son with doubts in his eyes.


    "Mr. Li is not here to pay New Year''s greetings to himself, but to Xiaomo!"


    Hearing Chen Mo admit himself, other people''s faces are also full of shock, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Qi Yumian looks at Chen Mo with surprise.


    All of a sudden, Wang Fu Zhen sneered: "ridiculous, what kind of person is miaojie Li always? How can he personally come to give you a New Year greeting for a high school student? Can you tell a lie reasonably


    Everyone was stunned and instantly recovered.


    "Yes, Li is always such a person. How can he pay New Year''s greetings to a high school student? It must be this young man who is trying to impress others by telling lies on purpose


    People look into Chen Mo''s eyes with contempt.


    Qi Yumian looks at Chen Mo with more disgust.


    Meixian and Li are also slightly unhappy. Chen Mo is too rude to lie on such an occasion.


    Even Chen Jingye looks at Chen Mo suspiciously. He knows more about the weight of his son than anyone else. Although Chen Mo has been in Wuzhou in recent years, he often calls to inquire about Chen Mo''s recent situation. How can Chen Mo ask President Li, who is worth tens of millions, to pay him a new year''s visit in person?


    Li Sufang is secretly worried. She believes Chen Mo''s words, but she can''t explain, otherwise her identity will be exposed.


    All of a sudden, the guard at the door called out: "general manager Huang of Qingyuan group comes to congratulate you!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Qingyuan group''s strength is much stronger than miaojie company''s, with tens of millions of assets. In the whole Fengshan County, Qingyuan group is only weaker than the Hu family.


    Even Mei County has been wooing Qingyuan group, hoping Qingyuan group can always take root in Fengshan county.


    "Mr. Huang, I have to meet him in person!"


    Mei Xian Kai is smiling. What happened just now is immediately forgotten by him. Compared with Qingyuan group, miaojie company is almost ready.


    A fat middle-aged man about fifty came in with a beautiful gift box in his hand.


    "Mr. Huang is here. May, someone is missing. Welcome him far away!" Mei said with a smile.


    Mr. Huang arched his hand: "happy new year, Mei County! It''s said that Jinke group moved into Fengshan County, which is a great joy! Congratulations


    Mei Xian Yi, with both hands on his back, said with a smile: "that''s natural. With Jinke group, Fengshan county will be a geomantic treasure land in the future."


    But soon Mei couldn''t laugh, because he found that Mr. Huang, like Mr. Li just now, was scanning the crowd, looking for someone.


    All of a sudden, a touch of surprise appeared on Mr. Huang''s chubby face. He strode in the direction of Chen Mo, leaving Meixian in the same place.


    "Mr. Chen, Huang Guanzhong of Qingyuan group has come to pay you a new year''s call!"

 Chapter 159

    It''s a dead silence!


    Mei Xian Kai was shocked to see Huang Guanzhong run to Chen Mo and bowed himself 90 degrees to salute: "Mr. Chen, happy New Year!"


    Before Chen Mo could speak, Huang Guanzhong quickly bowed to Chen Jingye and Li Sufang and saluted them: "Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen, happy new year, Huang Guanzhong wishes you both a happy New Year! A little gift is no homage


    Huang Guanzhong is more likely than general manager Li of miaojie company to come and give the gift directly to Chen Mo''s parents. He knows that as Chen Mo, he certainly won''t care about the gift, but Chen Jingye and his wife are different. They are just ordinary people.


    As long as Chen Mo''s parents are happy, Chen Mo will be satisfied.


    Chen Jingye stood up, arched his hand and said, "Mr. Huang is too polite. It''s not convenient to entertain you here. I''ll visit you some other day. Thank you!"


    Huang Guanzhong quickly waved his hand: "don''t, don''t mention it to Mr. Chen. I just heard that Mr. Chen is here. I''ll come by the way to pay New Year''s respects to Mr. Chen! I''m going, I''m going! "


    With that, Huang Guanzhong looks at Chen Mo eagerly, as if waiting for Chen Mo to speak.


    As like as two peas in the Hu Wenwei camp yesterday, Huang''s intention is the same as that of former Lee.


    Chen Mo nodded, light way: "not to send."


    Huang Guanzhong, as amnesty, happy to leave.


    This time, no one doubted that Chen Mo was lying.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo, shocked.


    What''s more, they can see that Mr. Li just now and Mr. Huang now are not running for Chen Jingye at all. They just pay a new year''s call to Chen Mo and say hello to Chen Jingye and his wife by the way.


    As for what Mr. Huang said, I don''t believe it.


    Mei Xian Kai looked at Chen Mo, who was sitting on the chair with a cool face. He was suspicious: "this boy is young, but he didn''t even stand up when he came to pay New Year''s greetings to two managers who are worth tens of millions. If he wasn''t very arrogant, he couldn''t see them at all."


    "What''s so extraordinary about this boy?"


    Li Zhen Chang looked at Chen Mo with complicated eyes. Then he looked at Chen Jingye with a smile and said, "brother Jingye, you are not a simple young man?"


    Chen Jingye looks at Chen Mo in surprise and smiles awkwardly at Li Zhen Chang, which is also full of doubts.


    Qi Yumian looks at Chen Mo, and her pretty face is full of surprise. She really can''t understand why the two big bosses will come to pay New Year''s greetings to Chen Mo in person?


    He felt that it was a very wrong decision to help Wang fight against the Chen family.


    Only Wang Fuzhen, with a gloomy face, looked at Chen Mo with a look of disbelief.


    "No, it can''t be! Mr. Li of miaojie company and Mr. Huang of Qingyuan group, who are all dignitaries in Fengshan County, how can they respect a high school student so much? "


    "Fake, it must be fake, it must be the boy who disguised himself in advance, that Mr. Li and Mr. Huang are fake at all!"


    Wang Fuzhen seems to have got into a dead end and decided that Chen Mo was bluffing.


    "Boy, do you think I''ll believe it if you find two people to impersonate Mr. Li and Mr. Huang? You fool others, but you can''t fool me! How can you, a suckling high school student, be so respected by two big bosses with tens of millions of assets? "


    "Maybe this gift is also intended to fool people. Maybe it contains some stones and bricks?" Deputy director Wang stood up with a sneer on his face.


    Wang''s words expressed the doubts of many people present.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Open it and see what''s in it?" There was a commotion.


    Chen Jingye and Li Sufang look at Chen Mo, but Li Sufang looks calm. At the Hanyang summit, she has seen Chen Mo''s strength. But Chen Jingye didn''t know. He was worried that what Wang said was true.


    Most of you haven''t met Mr. Li and Mr. Huang. In case Chen Mo is really looking for someone to fake it, as soon as the gift is opened, it will definitely help. At that time, it would be a big shame.


    Chen Mo is very calm. He looks at Wang''s deputy director with cold eyes. If he is not in public, he slaps him to death.


    "Open it." Chen Mo''s voice is as cold as the cold wind from the Arctic ice field. It''s so cold that everyone is surprised!


    Chen Jingye is ready to start, but Wang Fuzhen takes the lead and opens the wooden box sent by President Li.


    A gold watch appeared in front of the crowd.


    Qi Yumian, the nearest one, closed her mouth and exclaimed, "my God, Rolex watch, at least several hundred thousand!"


    For Qi Yumian, a vain woman, one advantage is that she is familiar with some luxury goods.


    Although all the people who come here today are officials, Fengshan county is not rich in oil and water. In addition to the strong anti-corruption efforts, everyone''s worth is about one million, and the better ones are two or three million. They have heard about the luxury of Rolex watch, but they can''t afford it.


    But even Mr. Li, who is miaojie, gives hundreds of thousands of gifts, which is enough to hurt.


    It can be seen from this that Chen Mo''s position in President Li''s mind is so lofty!


    There was a sound of air-conditioning at the scene. Wang Fu Zhen''s old face was red. He was staring at the exquisite Rolex watch in his hand. Even if he didn''t know the goods, he could see that the watch was of extraordinary workmanship. It must be genuine.


    Wang Fu Zhen Long like not to give up the same, and opened the gift from Mr. Huang.


    A pair of crystal clear jade bracelets, just look at the quality, you know it''s not cheap.


    Qi Yumian took a look and exclaimed again: "my God, it''s jade from Jubao Pavilion. I''m afraid it costs at least 500000. It''s just the price of one jade!"


    The silence of death!


    A half million, a pair is a million, this gift is equivalent to the whole value of many people.


    No one will doubt Qi Yumian''s words, because many people know that she is the daughter of vice president Qi and has a bad relationship with Chen mo.


    Qi Fu long dry cough: "light rain, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qi Yumian affirmed: "Dad, what I said is true. Last time, a pair of jade bracelets like this were sold in Jubao Pavilion. It''s said that they were bought by a big boss in Fengshan county. It''s estimated that it''s Mr. Huang."


    No one doubts that these gifts are fake, no one has the identity of Li Zong and Huang Zong in his arms any more. Everyone looks at Chen Mo and looks suspicious!


    Wang Fu Zhen Long''s face was pale. He was like a defeated rooster, full of shame. He wanted to find a way to get in.


    Qi Yumian also looked at Chen Mo, and a touch of regret flashed in his eyes: "did I treat him too much before? He doesn''t seem as simple as he appears to be! "


    Before the crowd could react, the guard at the door called out: "general manager Hu of Wuhuang Hotel, general manager Wu of Yunli cosmetics company... Congratulations


    Everyone is shocked again!


    General manager Hu of Wuhuang Hotel and general manager Wu of Yunli cosmetics are all famous figures with tens of millions of assets in Fengshan county. Compared with general manager Huang of Qingyuan group, their status is even higher. Even Mei County has to be courteous to them.


    However, these people should not come to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Chen again, right?


    We have already had a psychological shadow over what happened just now. Once someone comes to congratulate us, the first thing that comes to mind is not to congratulate Mei Xian, but to pay New Year''s greetings to this mysterious Mr. Chen!

 Chapter 160

    Hu Wenwei, general manager Wu and several other general managers who are worth tens of millions come in together.


    Mei Xian Kai got up in a hurry to greet him, but his face didn''t have the enthusiasm he had just shown. He was more of a passer-by, because he didn''t know whether these people were also looking for Mr. Chen.


    "Happy new year, Mei County!"


    Hu Wenwei a few people with Meixian Kai a simple hello, and then began to scan the audience.


    Meixian Yi heart a Deng, a face suddenly collapsed.


    Everyone was surprised: "sure enough, it''s new year''s greetings to Mr. Chen again!"


    Hu Wenwei saw Chen Mo at a glance. Several people hurriedly walked over and bowed to Chen Mo 90 degrees: "Mr. Chen, we''ve come to pay you New Year''s greetings!"


    Then he bowed to Chen Jingye and Li Sufang: "Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen, happy New Year!"


    With that, they put their gifts in front of Chen Jingye. Then turn to Chen Mo, full of expectations.


    Chen Mo glances at the crowd. These people are basically those who were in Sihai hotel yesterday. Hu Wenwei''s camp is in the majority, and two of them are guests from Tan Guangyao''s side.


    Chen Mo knows what they are waiting for. In fact, he is waiting for a word.


    "Thank you very much Chen Mo light way.


    Hu Wenwei and others were overjoyed and bowed deeply again: "then I won''t disturb Mr. Chen. Let''s go!"


    Just like Mr. Li and Mr. Huang, Hu Wenwei and others left in a hurry after giving gifts.


    All faces are filled with all kinds of complex emotions, shock, doubt, puzzled.


    Don''t understand what''s going on? Why do these big people who have to shake their feet all over Fengshan county go all the way to the county guest house to pay New Year''s greetings to Chen Mo?


    Can''t you wait for Chen Jingye''s family to go back?


    What''s more, these great figures look at Chen Mo in the same way that a minister looks at the emperor. They are afraid, reverent and cautious, for fear that they will offend Chen Mo accidentally.


    What''s the secret of Chen Mo, a high school student?


    Wang Fuzhen couldn''t help it. Just as Hu Wenwei and others were about to leave, he stood up and stopped Hu Wenwei and others. He asked: "Mr. Hu, I don''t know one thing. That boy is a high school student. Why do you famous people in Fengshan county come here to pay him a new year''s visit? What''s so special about him? "


    When Hu Wenwei heard Wang''s deputy director mention Chen Mo''s name, his voice was a little disdainful, and his face was cold. He didn''t pay any attention to a deputy director.


    "Well, Mr. Chen''s ability is worthy of being known by little people like you! Get out of the way


    Wang''s deputy director looks embarrassed and angry. He stares at Hu Wenwei angrily, but he is a big boss with tens of millions of money. Even Meixian''s deputy director wants to yield three points. What can he do as a small deputy director?


    Wang can only blush and get out of the way.


    "I advise you not to offend Mr. Chen, or you will die ugly!" Hu Wenwei gave a cold warning and left with a crowd.


    Wang Fu Zhen looks at Chen Mo, his face is uncertain. He really can''t figure out what a senior high school student can do to deserve the admiration of so many great people.


    Qi Yumian looks at Chen Mo with some panic. Hu Wenwei is Hu Jianhua''s father. Why does he suddenly show respect to Chen Mo? What happened in the middle of this?


    Just now, Li and Huang came to pay a new year''s call to Chen mo. although Qi Yumian secretly regretted her unfeeling attitude towards Chen Mo, with the support of the Hu family, she only slightly regretted it.


    But now seeing that the Hu family, who is regarded as a tough backstage by her, is respectful to Chen Mo, Qi Yumian is finally afraid.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. What''s his adventure in Wuzhou? How could the Hu family be so scared? "


    Worry, fear, chagrin, all kinds of emotions filled Qi Yumian''s heart, and finally all turned into regret.


    "If I wasn''t so heartless at the beginning, I''d be better to perfunctory him!" For the first time, Qi Yumian deeply regretted what he had done.


    Li Zhen Chang gave Chen Mo a dignified look, looked at Chen Jingye with a smile and said, "brother Jingye, you have a good son! Congratulations, Congratulations


    Deputy director Qi also quickly handed over to Chen Jingye and said, "brother Jingye, I''ve offended many people in my previous work. I hope you have a large number of adults. Don''t give me the same opinion!"


    Chen Jingye quickly arched his hand to return the salute: "Li Zhen long, Qi Fu Zhen long, polite, polite!"


    Up to now, Chen Jingye still seems to be dreaming. He can''t tell the true from the false.


    Then, the guard at the gate yelled again and again, and one after another important people from Fengshan county came to pay New Year''s greetings to Chen mo.


    After putting down the gift, he left in a hurry, and the gift was about to pile up into a hill.


    The whole celebration banquet, as if specially prepared for Chen Mo, became his personal performance.


    Mei Xian Kai''s face showed a touch of discontent, staring at Chen Mo, some anger: "this boy, a good celebration banquet is like a celebration party specially arranged for him, which takes away the limelight from me!"


    Although Mei Xian Kai was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say anything. So many big people came to pay New Year''s greetings to Chen mo. even Chen Mo didn''t dare to offend him.


    However, Mei county can slightly suppress Chen Jingye, otherwise these people may have forgotten the existence of Chen Jingye!


    "Brother Jingye, this is a celebration banquet for Jinke group to live in Fengshan county. If you want to have a family banquet, please go back to your home." Meixian Kai voice not cold not light said.


    Everyone was slightly stunned. It seemed that the county magistrate felt left out and finally got angry.


    Chen Jingye was surprised. Knowing that Meixian was angry, he quickly stood up and apologized: "Meixian, forgive me. I didn''t expect this scene today. I''ll take my family away now!"


    "Sufang, Xiaomo, let''s go!"


    Chen Mo looks at Mei County, and his eyes are cold.


    But for the officials, Chen Mo still decided to be patient, stood up and left quietly with Chen Jingye.


    Wang Fu Zhen raised a touch of pleasure on his face and sneered in a cold voice: "even if so many big people come to pay New Year''s greetings to you, what can they do? In a word, don''t you want to go away! "


    There was a big surprise in everyone''s heart!


    Li Zhen long, Qi Fu Zhen Long also suddenly realized!


    "Yes, even if the Chen family knows those big people, what can they do? After all, these people who come here today are all officials. Meixian is the important person who decides their future. Once Mei county gets angry, does the Chen family want to leave


    Everyone was amazed, almost putting the cart before the horse, thanks to Wang''s reminding.


    "Meixian kaiyingming should have done this for a long time. Now our celebration banquet will not be affected!" The mayor of Wafang town was the first one to stand up and flatter.


    "Yes, Meixian Kaiming!" People who have come back to their senses are also in a hurry to flatter.


    For a time, Mei County became the focus of the public.


    "All right, let''s go on with the celebration." Mei Xian Kai is very high spirited and has a bright smile on her face.


    However, the guard at the door yelled: "Jin Peiyun, acting chairman of Jinke group, and Jin Yulan, general manager, are here!"


    "Tell the guard that no one is allowed in!" Mei Xian Kai was very angry.


    Meixian kaigang found some sense of existence, and someone came, which directly destroyed his good mood. He also didn''t listen to who guard said, directly to the Secretary Xiao Li issued an order.


    All the people in the field opened their mouths and looked at Mei Xian Kai in disbelief. This celebration banquet was held to celebrate Jinke group''s move in. Now Mei Xian Kai even wants to keep the main leader out of the door?


    Secretary Li a face of suspicion, carefully remind: "Meixian Kai, is Jinke group''s acting chairman and general manager."


    Mei Xian Leng for a moment, surprised out of a cold sweat: "fast, fast, please!"


    "No, follow me to the gate! You also stand up and meet the distinguished guests at the gate! " Mei county is in chaos.


    He didn''t expect that Jinke group would send someone! And the acting chairman himself!

 Chapter 161

    Jin Peiyun was dressed in black women''s professional clothes and her long hair was tied up, which made her look valiant.


    She is very beautiful, now this pair of dress, out of thin air to add a bit of heroism, real beauty president!


    Mei Xian Kai, with his secretary Xiao Li, stood in front of the crowd. Behind him, the leaders of the villages and towns stood in two rows to welcome them.


    Looking at Jin Peiyun, who is mature and full of female charm, there is a flash of surprise in Mei County''s eyes.


    "Chairman Jin, please forgive me for coming here, but Mei has not been far away." Mei County bowed deeply and did not despise Jin Peiyun because of his youth.


    The Jin family in Hanyang is so powerful that any Jin family in Hanyang can''t afford to offend him.


    Jin Peiyun light a smile, big square square of return a gift: "Mei county is polite."


    Immediately, Jin Peiyun''s eyes began to scan the crowd.


    Mei Xian Kai almost fell down in the dark and was shocked: "she, she should not have come to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Chen, too?"


    "No, it''s impossible. She''s the acting chairman of Jinke group. She''s from the Jin family in Hanyang. How can she give a new year''s greeting to the son of a vice president?"


    Mei''s face was a little unnatural. He asked tentatively, "is chairman Jin looking for someone?"


    Jin Peiyun looked around, but he didn''t find Chen Mo, and his brow slightly wrinkled: "Mei Xian, I heard that deputy director Chen Jingye is also here, why didn''t I see him?"


    Meixian Yi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. The whole person seemed to be poured down by a bucket of cold water. It was so cold!


    All the people behind him, with big eyes and small eyes, looked at Xiang Mei''s eyes, full of sorrow.


    Meixian tried to squeeze out a smile: "Chen Fuzhen has something to do, just left, if..."


    Before Meixian''s words were finished, Jin Peiyun''s smile had been put away. He directly interrupted Meixian''s words: "since Mr. Chen has left, I''ll visit him at home!"


    From Jin Peiyun''s point of view, he has long seen Meixian''s guilty heart. He predicted that the departure of Chen Mo''s family must be related to Meixian.


    Meixian and the people behind him were shocked. Now they finally understand that Jinke group moved to Fengshan not because Meixian had a good governance, but just to please the Chen family!


    Mei County''s regret intestines are green. If Jin Peiyun goes to Chen''s house to find Chen Jingye, once he knows that he drove him away, will he invest in Fengshan county?


    Even if he does not talk about the investment, Jin Peiyun will definitely hate himself. With the power of the Jin family in Hanyang, he is afraid that he will not be able to keep his position in the county.


    "Jin Dong, wait a minute. Deputy director Chen should not be far away. I''ll send someone to get him back." Meixian Kaiji is about to cry. Well, why does he want to trouble Chen Jingye? Isn''t it a self inflicted pain?


    Jin Peiyun looked at Mei County and said with a sneer, "no, what if your people can''t find Chen Fu Chang? I''d better pay a visit myself


    Meixian is stunned for a moment. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp to achieve the position of Xianhe. He is very clear about the meaning of Jin Peiyun''s words.


    "No, no, Mr. Jin is a guest. How dare you bother me? I personally took someone to get Mr. Chen back. Oh no, please come back Mei Xian Kai almost kneels down for Jin Peiyun. If he can''t satisfy Jin Peiyun, don''t say that the celebration banquet has become a joke, even he is finished.


    Jin Peiyun said faintly: "there is luomei county."


    Mei Xian Kai laughs awkwardly and runs out of the gate with Xiao Li in a hurry, hoping that Chen Jingye hasn''t left, otherwise he will offend Jin Peiyun.


    At the thought of the consequences of offending the Jin family in Hanyang, Mei Xian Yi''s pace could not help speeding up, and he regretted that he wanted to hit the wall directly.


    Chen Jingye three people did not go far, not far from the hotel in front of the roadside waiting for the car.


    Meixian Kai saw it at a glance, and immediately exclaimed excitedly: "brother Jingye, wait a minute!"


    Chen Jingye turned around and looked at Mei Xian Kai in surprise. He asked Li Sufang beside him, "what''s the matter? What is Meixian''s purpose? "


    Li Sufang looked at Chen Mo with a cool face beside her and sneered, "how do I know? When he comes, ask him yourself


    Chen Jingye has no choice but to meet him. It''s hard to let his big leader run to see him!


    "Mei Xian Kai, why are you doing this?" Chen Jingye asked.


    Mei county is out of breath. He is supported by his secretary, Xiao Li, and grabs Chen Jingye''s arm in one hand for fear that he will run away.


    "Mr. Chen, I was joking for you just now. Why did you really leave? Come back with me. The party is about to start. Everyone is waiting for you


    Chen Jingye is a little confused. Meixian asked him to leave just now, and now he is asked to go back. What''s the matter?


    "Thank you for your kindness. Now that you have come out, I won''t go back. Please go back to take charge of the overall situation."


    Chen Jingye is an honest man. He speaks from the heart, but this is ironic to Meixian.


    Mei Xian Kai rolled his eyes and scolded in his heart: "I''m also in charge of the overall situation. If you don''t go back, I''ll offend Hanyang Jin family. It''s Hanyang Jin family!"


    "No, everyone is waiting for you. You must go back!" Mei can''t help but say, directly pull Chen Jingye''s arm back.


    Chen Jingye had no choice but to go back with Mei Xian, and turned back to Chen Mo and called, "are you going home or coming together?"


    Meixian Yi smiles at Chen Jingye and says, "naturally, we are together. It''s not good for the family to be separated. Younger siblings and nephews, you should keep up."


    Li Sufang didn''t like the jealous Meixian man. He said coldly, "go back yourself. Xiaomo and I won''t go, so that we won''t be told that we will take the celebration banquet as a family banquet."


    Mei County, a listen, big urgent, want to give their own two ears, blame just his mouth cheap ah!


    The main reason why he asked Chen Jingye to go back is that Chen Jingye is easy to talk, but Chen Mo is the one he really wants to invite back and the one Jin Peiyun likes.


    Chen Mo doesn''t go back. What''s the use of asking Chen Jingye to go back?


    Meixian pulled down her face and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I was joking. You are serious! I apologize. Can I apologize? Don''t be angry. Go back with the conscientious brother


    Li Sufang remained unmoved and had no intention of going back.


    Mei county is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He quickly begged Chen Jingye: "brother Jingye, if you say something, you can''t have less than one in your family."


    Chen Jingye''s face is strange. He doesn''t understand why Meixian must ask him to pull up Li Sufang and Chen mo.


    But he still wants to give the big leader face.


    "Sufang, if meixiankai apologizes in person, you don''t mind. Take Xiao Mo and come here together


    Her husband''s face, Li Sufang or to take into account, sighed: "I knew so, why at the beginning! Xiao Mo, let''s go back! "


    In a word, Mei''s old face flushed with shame.

 Chapter 162

    In the yard, on the red carpet, Jin Peiyun stood in front of the crowd.


    Mei Xian Kai affectionately took Chen Jingye by the hand. It didn''t look like his superiors and subordinates at all. Instead, it was like the gathering of old friends he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Jin Dong, I''ve invited people back!" Mei tried to make the smile on her face look natural, but everyone could see the embarrassment.


    Jin Peiyun immediately went to Chen Mo and bowed: "Mr. Chen, grandfather asked me to take him to say hello to you!"


    Mr. Jin was so painstaking that Chen Mo couldn''t help giving face and said, "Mr. Jin is polite. I''ve written down his mind."


    As soon as Jin Peiyun is happy, Chen Mo doesn''t say that I''ve got it. Instead, he says that he has written it down, which proves that Chen Mo is quite satisfied with the kindness given by the Jin family this time.


    "Don''t mention it to Mr. Chen. My grandfather said that the Jin family owes Mr. Chen a lot of kindness. Even if the whole Jin family is not enough, please don''t worry about it."


    It seems that Mr. Jin himself said this.


    Chen Mo is very satisfied with Mr. Jin''s attitude. He can''t forget his roots. Although Chen Mo''s help to Mr. Jin is only a little help to him, it benefits the Jin family for thousands of generations.


    Chen Mo''s kindness to the Jin family is indeed worthy of such serious treatment.


    "Old Kim has a heart." At this time, Chen Mo really forgives the Jin family.


    The conversation between the two people was light and cloudless, but it sounded like thunder in their minds in the ears of the people nearby, and the people were stunned.


    "Jin Dong''s grandfather, that''s not the legendary founder of the Jin family in Hanyang!"


    "Even Mr. Jin is very respectful to this high school student. What has he done to make the Jin family treat him so seriously?"


    "No wonder just now so many important people from Fengshan county came to pay New Year''s greetings to him, just like the ministers meeting the emperor, so did the old man Jin, not to mention them?"


    People finally understand why those tens of millions of boss, have come to a high school student New Year gifts.


    Meixian kaiting is sweating profusely. She is secretly glad that she just went to chase Chen Mo back. She is worried. She just hopes that Chen Mo will not hate him.


    "Mr. Chen, I hope Mr. Chen will forgive me for the offence he has just committed." Mei Xian Kai, with a worried face, sincerely makes amends to Chen Mo, regardless of whether it is bad for his face to give a big gift to a high school student.


    Chen Mo glanced at Mei Xian Kai and didn''t speak. Chen Jingye, who was next to him, quickly winked. Chen Mo said helplessly, "Mei Xian Kai doesn''t need to be polite."


    Mei Xian Kai gets up and looks at Chen Jingye gratefully.


    Li Zhen Chang looks at Chen Mo with a look of shock. He thinks about whether he has offended Chen Jingye before. After a while, he must find a chance to have a relationship with Chen Jingye.


    Wang Fuzhen, who has been struggling with the Chen family, suddenly jumped out of the crowd, holding Chen Jingye''s thigh and crying: "brother Jingye, I was a lard in the past. I always couldn''t get along with you. I know I''m wrong. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Wang Fu Zhen is always scheming. He knows it''s useless to ask Chen Mo, but he turns to Chen Jingye, who is a better speaker.


    However, although Chen Jingye was honest, he was not stupid. He did not dare to forget that Wang Fu Zhen had beaten him for so many years.


    "Deputy director Wang joked. I dare not accept this big gift." Chen Jingye finished and stepped back.


    Wang Fuzhen directly lay on the ground, his face was as pale as ashes: "finished, finished, I didn''t expect that I was smart all my life, even planted on a hairy boy. Is this God deliberately punishing me?"


    Meixian''s eyelids are also very flexible. He knows that Chen Mo forgave him just now because of Chen Jingye''s face. Now it''s time for him to show.


    "The deputy director of the hall is crying. What a system! Xiao Li, send Mr. Wang back home for a year''s training. He is in charge of the post of Mr. Chen! "


    Wang Fuzhen long sat on the ground, stupefied. He knew he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to be so soon.


    One year''s cultivation is equivalent to immediate dismissal, and there will never be a future.


    People suddenly surprised, Meixian Kai began to flatter!


    But we all know what kind of person Wang Fu Zhen is. He always likes to attack Chen Jingye. Now he deserves to be punished.


    Some of the people who have offended Chen Jingye begin to be afraid that Meixian will attack them.


    Therefore, people who have offended or have not offended Chen Jingye come forward to salute Chen Jingye one after another, but their purpose is to please the plain faced young man.


    As Chen Jingye saluted back, he felt that it was the first time for him to be so beautiful in front of the public in so many years. But he understood that Chen Mo was responsible for everything today.


    Deputy director Qi also quickly took Qi Yumian forward and said to Chen Jingye with a flattering smile: "brother Jingye, I''m spoiled by her mother. I hope brother Jingye will forgive me if I offended her before."


    "Xiaoyu, go to apologize to Chen Mo!"


    Chen Jingye knows that Qi Fuzhen refers to the fact that Chen Mo wrote a love letter to Qi Yumian, but Qi Yumian gave it to his teacher in public. That really hit Chen Mo a lot, but it was just the children''s frivolity.


    "It''s all children''s jokes. Don''t worry about it." Chen Jingye said generously.


    Qi Yumian stares at Chen Mo in a very complicated mood: "no wonder he always looks cold. I thought he pretended to attract my attention. It turns out that he really disdains us and despises us."


    "Hehe, there are so many big bosses in Fengshan County who come to give him new year''s greetings in person on the second day of the new year, for fear that they will come later than others."


    "Mingzhen, the Jin family in Hanyang Province, sent the top 100 Jinke group of Huaxia to Fengshan County in order to please him."


    "When he was alone, so many invincible officials vied to see him."


    "He alone, the whole Fengshan county can''t lift his head!"


    Qi Yumian showed a wry smile, full of regret and unwilling: "originally I could enjoy such glory, but I refused him, such glory was buried by my own hands!"


    For the first time in her life, she doubted her past cognition.


    "It seems that I was wrong before. God deliberately sent him to punish me!"


    Looking at Qi Yumian standing in the same place with his face changing, deputy director Qi murmured: "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you apologize to Chen Mo? You used to be so ignorant. I hope Chen Mo can forgive you! "


    Qi Yumian walks to Chen Mo, ready to apologize.


    Chen Mo gives her a light look. This is the first girl he likes and the girl who hurt him.


    In this life, Chen did not bother to look at her more.


    "No, you and I are not from the same world. From now on, there will be no more communication."


    Qi Yumian stares at Chen Mo with a twinkle in his eyes: "yes, he is a big man respected by the Jin family in Hanyang. I''m just the daughter of the deputy head of a small county. I''m not a person of the same world with him at all. Ha ha... "


    Qi Yumian only felt that something special and precious was quietly away from her. She could have grasped it, but she gave up.


    Although Chen Mo''s words mean that he refuses people thousands of miles away, they also mean that he forgives Qi Yumian for what he did before.

 Chapter 163

    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Jin Dong, please don''t stand any more. Please take your seat quickly," he said


    Jin Peiyun looked at Chen Mo and made a gesture of "please, Mr. Chen, please take a seat!"


    No one in the rear dared to take a seat. They all looked at Chen Mo with flattering smiles.


    Chen Jingye looks at his son, shocked and full of doubts.


    The celebration banquet was very successful, but the focus is no longer Mei Xian, nor Jin Peiyun, but Chen mo.


    Chen Jingye and Li Sufang also become the object of praise.


    Everyone knows that after today, the Chen family will be powerful in Fengshan.


    Over the next few days, the Chen family continued to greet guests, and gifts piled up into a hill.


    In the past, the isolation of the Chen family by the whole world was completely broken when it came to the new year''s day, and Chen Jingye couldn''t close his mouth.


    Chen Mo is also pleased to see the smile from his heart on his father''s face.


    Fifth day, also known as break five, Chinese customs, after today, everything will be taboo.


    Today, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly called to invite Chen Mo to get together. She was very sincere.


    The gathering place is still Fengshan Laolu flavor. When Chen Mo arrives, Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao have been waiting for a long time.


    Looking at Chen Mo again, Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao are somewhat restrained. They already know what happened in the county guest house on the second day of junior high school.


    Only Nie Xiaoqian, as usual, has no change in her attitude towards Chen mo.


    "Can you two be a little bit promising? That''s frightening. What else can you do in the future?" Chen Mo took the initiative to speak, although it was a blow, but it was to ease the constraints of the two.


    Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao smile awkwardly. Tan Qiusheng says with a smile, "I just said that Xiaomo is the same as Xiaomo before. It won''t change because of the change of status. Now do you believe it?"


    Xu Zihao rolled his eyes: "just now I don''t know who went to the bathroom nervously!"


    Nie Xiaoqian covers her mouth and laughs. Tan Qiusheng makes a big red face.


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "no matter what we become, our friendship will never change." Finish saying, also don''t know is intentional or unintentional, stare at Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian was flustered and said with a smile: "yes, friendship lasts forever!" But after that, a touch of sadness flashed in my eyes.


    "Here''s to the lasting friendship Tan Qiusheng raised his glass and cried.


    Xu Zihao silently raised his glass, looked at Chen Mo and said, "one world, two brothers. No matter where we go to develop in the future, when we are old, I hope we can come back here and relive today''s scene! "


    "Dry!"


    The four raised their glasses together, and even Nie Xiaoqian, who usually didn''t drink much, drank all in one gulp.


    Several people talked about some old things, and the atmosphere was very warm, but Chen Mo always looked at Nie Xiaoqian intentionally or unintentionally, which made Nie Xiaoqian feel uneasy.


    After a while, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly raised her glass and said, "after today, I''m going to go with my parents to other places. I''m afraid there won''t be many opportunities for us to meet in the future. Today''s party should be regarded as a farewell banquet."


    Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao were slightly stunned. Tan Qiusheng was surprised and said, "Xiaoqian, are you going to leave Fengshan? Isn''t your family living well in Fengshan county? Why do you want to go? "


    Chen Mo and Xu Zihao also look at Nie Xiaoqian, hoping that she can explain why.


    "Ha ha, maybe my parents want to take me outside to see the world! You don''t have to be depressed. Now the transportation is convenient. I can come back to you anytime. " Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes, flash a helpless, in addition to Chen Mo, Tan Qiusheng two people did not find.


    "I support Xiaoqian''s decision that people go higher and water flows lower. Fengshan county is too small and there is more room for development outside. I wish you a good journey Xu Zihao knew that Nie Xiaoqian''s family must have made up their mind long ago, and it was not easy to persuade.


    Tan Qiusheng is a little reluctant. In fact, he always likes Nie Xiaoqian in his heart, but Nie Xiaoqian has a taboo about men and women, and he never dares to express it.


    But he also understood that Xu Zihao was right. Fengshan county is too small. If you want to get ahead, you still have to go outside to develop.


    Just like Chen Mo, he has been in Wuzhou for a few years and has changed a lot when he comes back.


    "I wish Xiaoqian a good journey, too!" Tan Qiusheng said with a smile.


    "Bon Voyage!" Chen Mo also raised his glass.


    The four drank it all in one gulp.


    Nie Xiaoqian stood up and said with a smile, "OK, there''s no feast that doesn''t end. Let''s stop here. I''ll go first!"


    Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao sighed. Chen Mo suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes flashed a touch of tension, but it''s not good to refuse Chen Mo, can only nod.


    Chen Mo follows Nie Xiaoqian out of the door and walks to the roadside. Nie Xiaoqian turns around and says with a smile, "farewell to you for thousands of miles. Chen Mo, go back!"


    Chen Mo looks at Nie Xiaoqian, but doesn''t mean to go back. He says faintly: "Xiaoqian, if you are in trouble, you can tell me, I can help you solve it!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes rose a touch of hope, but quickly disillusioned, she knew that Chen Mo must have seen something.


    "I know that your status is not the same now. Even the giants of the Jin family in Hanyang are respectful to you. Now I might as well give you some information. I''m not a person in the same world as you. You can''t manage my affairs!"


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "how do you know I can''t manage it before you say it?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a black suit came down from an Audi in the distance and yelled: "Xiaoqian, it''s late. Let''s go back!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was surprised and whispered to Chen Mo: "my uncle has urged me. Go back quickly. Remember, don''t try to meddle in my business. You really can''t manage my business!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Nie Xiaoqian said, a sad smile, went to sit in the Audi car.


    Looking at the Audi car slowly leaving, Chen Mo''s face is flat and his eyes are as deep as the stars.


    Go back to talk to tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao. Chen Mo takes Chen Songzi to leave, stops a taxi and chases Nie Xiaoqian''s Audi.


    In a single courtyard, the man who claimed to be uncle Nie Xiaoqian came down from the Audi with Nie Xiaoqian.


    Inside the gate came a middle-aged man and woman, who were Nie Xiaoqian''s parents. However, Nie Xiaoqian looked at her parents, in addition to the cold, without the slightest warmth.


    "Brother, can I leave now?" Asked Nie Xiaoqian''s uncle.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s father nodded: "load things on the car and leave at once!"


    All of a sudden, a piercing sharp laughter rang out: "want to go, leave the spirit girl!"


    Three figures fell out of thin air and landed in the yard. The first one was a thin old man, and the other two were a middle-aged couple, who were also thin.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s father scolded angrily: "Lian Chengyu, what do you want to do?"


    The emaciated old man gave a strange smile: "Ying Yixiong, you two brothers have been hiding with the spirit girl for so many years. It''s so hard for me to find it. You can''t escape this time!"


    Ying Yixiong, the fake father of Nie Xiaoqian. Nie Xiaoqian''s uncle is also a fake. He is Ying Yixiong''s younger brother, Ying Yiping.


    As for Nie Xiaoqian''s mother, she is also a fake. She is Ying Yixiong''s wife, Bai Juan.

 Chapter 164

    Ying also said angrily, "Lian Chengyu, she is clearly the female of our Yin sect. Why do you say she is the female of your spirit sect?"


    "If you want to rob our female, you must pass me first!"


    With that, a flash of black light flashed on Ying Yixiong''s body, which was frightening.


    Lian Cheng Yu sneered: "for so many years, it''s still in the middle of channeling. The more you live, the more you go back."


    "Hand over lingnv, and you will never die!"


    A yellow light lingers on Liancheng jade, and its breath is far stronger than Ying Yixiong.


    "Late channeling!" Ying Yixiong exclaimed.


    "Keep looking!" Lian Cheng Yu sneered, his face was full of pride, his hands were dancing in the void, and he pinched out a complicated formula.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth vibrated around Ying Yixiong and walls rose out of thin air and surrounded them.


    "Yutujue! You''ve made the Yutu Jue Ying Yixiong was shocked.


    Lian Chengyu complacently said: "hand over lingnv, I will spare you not to die!"


    Ying Yixiong looked at each other with a look of horror.


    "Lianchengyu, Yinnv was found by our family first. She was chosen by the young master of our Yinzong. If you dare to rob her, the young master will not spare you!" Ying Yixiong knew that the enemy could not defeat him and began to threaten him.


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I came to find lingnv. I was also ordered by the young master of lingzong. If you young master of Yinzong want to blame him, let him come to our young master of lingzong!" Liancheng jade silk is not afraid, looking at Ying Yixiong''s eyes, full of fun.


    "You..." Ying Yixiong has nothing to say. The identity and strength of the two shaozong masters of Yinling are basically the same. No one can do anything. His threat is useless.


    However, although Ying Yixiong''s strength is not as good as others, if Yin Nu is robbed by Lian Chengyu, once the young master blames him, their Ying family will die.


    "Lianchengyu, if you want to rob us, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ying Yixiong''s three people are surrounded by black light. The black light instantly enters their bodies. Their bodies grow up out of thin air. Everyone''s height reaches an amazing height of more than three meters, and their clothes are all stretched out.


    "It''s not worth mentioning that the evil spirit of Yin sect is refined." Lian Cheng Yu sneered and said to the two people behind him, "protect the Dharma for me!"


    The middle-aged couple immediately blocked Liancheng jade behind, and a yellow light flashed by. There were two stone giants in front of them. They were bigger and more powerful than Ying Yixiong.


    Liancheng jade continues to squeeze out the complicated yinjue with both hands. The yellow light in her body rushes into the yinjue, and a ten meter high stone giant climbs out of the earth. It''s extremely terrifying.


    Ying Yixiong''s three men had already fought with the middle-aged couple. After only a few rounds, the two stone giants were smashed to pieces and went underground again.


    However, the middle-aged couple immediately summoned a new stone giant to block the attack of Ying family.


    Behind him, lianchengyu''s formula has been completed. The ten meter Big Mac is directed by lianchengyu and rushes to Yingjia three.


    Bang!


    Stone giant step out, directly should family three people kick fly out, even hard red brick walls are broken, should family three people''s life and death is uncertain!


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at the fierce fight between the two sides, and her face is cold. All these people want to give her as a gift to the host behind them. Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t care about their life at all. It''s better that they all die.


    Liancheng jade pointed to the stone giant and said, "take it!"


    Big Mac like stone giant, immediately into a yellow light, into the ground.


    Thanks to the suburb and remote location, if ordinary people see the stone giant, they are afraid that the government will be busy again.


    "The demons of the three of them have been broken. Don''t worry. You two will bring them out!" Lian Chengyu said.


    The middle-aged couple jumped in from the hole in the wall and threw out the three people who had returned to normal and were covered in blood.


    "Lianchengyu, you can''t take Yinnv. She was discovered by our family!" Should also male lie on the ground, gnash teeth to say.


    "I''ll spare your life for the sake of yin and Ling sect, but if you dare to say one more word to prevent me from taking Ling Nu, don''t blame me for being merciless!" In Liancheng Jade''s eyes, there was a flash of murder.


    Ying Yixiong is not willing, but he can''t help it. Just now, the stone giant''s foot has broken his meridians. Now his body is stronger than ordinary people.


    Lian Cheng Yu sneered and looked at Nie Xiaoqian, who was standing on the sidelines, and said, "take it away!"


    The middle-aged couple came to Nie Xiaoqian with a bad smile on their face. The woman reached out and touched her beautiful face, and said with a smile of envy, "Oh, the little girl is really pretty. It''s your fortune to serve our little Lord. Go with your sister


    Outside the gate of the iron fence, Chen Mo watched the battle quietly and was surprised: "I didn''t expect that there were still immortal practitioners on the earth! It''s a pity that these people''s strength is too weak. I''m afraid that their practice is also a incomplete version. "


    Chen Mo can see clearly that Ying Yixiong and Lian Chengyu used the method of cultivating body, while Lian Chengyu used the method of controlling the earth, which is one of the five elements. Although their strength is not so good, they are both pure methods of cultivating immortals, which is different from the method of absorbing the evil spirit of heaven and ghosts.


    "I don''t know if the Yinling sect in their mouth is an immortal sect that has been inherited from ancient times? If so, I can just get something I need! "


    Chen Mo and Chen Songzi slowly walk into the courtyard and block the way of Liancheng jade.


    "Who are you?" Lian Chengyu stares at Chen Mo coldly with a shrill voice.


    "Chen Mo, why are you here? Go back In the rear, Nie Xiaoqian, who saw Chen Mo, turned white.


    Her parents are fake, her uncle is fake, but the relationship between her and Chen Mo is real, and it''s also the only thing Nie Xiaoqian can miss after living in Fengshan County for so many years.


    She doesn''t want Chen Mo to die because of her!


    Liancheng Yu looked at Nie Xiaoqian, who was nervous, and said with a playful smile, "Oh, it''s our soul girl''s friend. I''m so disrespectful! However, our young master hates that men provoke the women he chooses, so go to hell, boy! "


    "You dare!" Nie Xiaoqian drank eagerly and said decidedly: "if you dare to hurt my friend, I will commit suicide immediately. You don''t want to go back to give the younger patriarch an explanation!"


    Lian Cheng Yu frowned and looked at Nie Xiaoqian. He could see that Nie Xiaoqian was serious.


    "Tut Tut, you really have deep feelings. Well, if I don''t kill him, you can come back with me and serve the young master well. If you can''t satisfy the young master, the boy will die." Lian Chengyu stares at Chen Mo with disdain, as if looking at a mole ant.


    "Chen Mo, go! These people are not ordinary people at all. Your status can''t frighten him. Even the law of the secular world can''t restrain them. Go away! I''ve already said that you can''t manage my affairs! " Nie Xiaoqian is anxious to drink, and keeps winking at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face is calm, without sadness or happiness: "I have said that for a long time, how can I know if I can manage without trying?"


    "Why do you like to show off so much?" Nie Xiaoqian is about to cry.


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at Lian Chengyu with cold eyes and still flat voice: "give you a chance, let her go, and then bring your little master to see me. Otherwise no one can save you

 Chapter 165

    Lian Chengyu laughed contemptuously: "boy, do you really think you are a character? Get out of my way. Even if I don''t kill you, there are many ways to make your life worse than death! "


    Nie Xiaoqian drank again: "Chen Mo, you go quickly!"


    Chen Mo looked at Liancheng jade, still pale: "don''t give you some color to see, you won''t believe what I said."


    Lian Chengyu and the middle-aged couple laugh scornfully. They think Chen Mo is like a child, bragging about how powerful he is in front of several adults.


    "Come on, little one, let me see what you can do to say that in front of us!" The coquettish woman laughed.


    Chen Mo waved his hand directly, just like driving away a disgusting fly, without any power.


    Bang!


    The woman was directly fanned by a huge force, blood gushing in the air, and fell to the ground unconscious.


    Their psychic realm is almost the same as the inner realm of a warrior. The strength of the middle-aged couple is equivalent to the inner realm of a warrior. Chen Mo''s attempt to kill them is as simple as crushing an ant.


    However, Chen Mo wanted to find out the strength behind them, so he didn''t kill them immediately.


    Lian Chengyu and the rest of the man, with a stiff smile on his face, look at Chen Mo with a face full of disbelief.


    Nie Xiaoqian was also stunned, but a touch of surprise soon appeared in her eyes: "I thought Chen Mo was just an ordinary person with a respectable identity background, so this is his real card!"


    Liancheng jade looks at Chen Mo again, and his eyes show deep fear. He knows that he underestimates the young man in front of him.


    "Protect the law for me!"


    Liancheng Jade''s body suddenly retreated, and immediately began to grasp the seal formula, with yellow lights flashing in the air.


    The middle-aged man''s face was dignified, summoning two stone giants to protect him.


    "Lianhuo, stop him for ten seconds anyway!" In the rear, Liancheng Yu was drinking while casting.


    "I understand!" Lian Huo, a middle-aged man, answered in a deep voice.


    Chen Mo didn''t attack immediately, but gave enough time to let Lian Chengyu use her strongest magic. Only by defeating their confidence and beating them, can they be obedient.


    Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t know what Chen Mo is up to. She reminds Chen Mo in a voice: "Chen Mo, don''t let him finish casting, do it now!"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "don''t worry, in front of me, their magic is just local chicken and tile dog, vulnerable!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was speechless for a while, but seeing Chen Mo''s self-confidence and not talking, her eyes flashed: "maybe Chen Mo has the absolute strength to crush them!"


    "Ha ha, boy, I''ve never seen such a arrogant young man as you. My Yutu Jue has been completed. I''ll make you pay for your arrogance!"


    Liancheng Yu laughs with pride, and the ten meter Big Mac is called out by him again. Lianchengyu stood at its feet, looking like a mole ant.


    "Step on him!" Lian Chengyu commands the stone giant and steps out to Chen mo.


    Nie Xiaoqian hides aside and looks at Chen Mo with some worry. Chen Mo is as small as a grain of sand in front of the stone giant. Can Chen Mo deal with such a big man?


    Even Huo Shan to one side, to make way for the stone giant, also command his call out of two small stone giant, attack Chen mo.


    Chen Songzi saw this kind of immortal''s magic for the first time. Although he was confident that he could easily kill Lian Chengyu, he was still a little surprised.


    Chen Mo''s face is still cool. He doesn''t reach out until two little, one big and three stone giants come to him.


    "No!"


    One of the most basic small five elements forbidden incantations in the world of cultivating immortals covers a radius of one mile, and three stone giants who have been cut off from the source of power stop acting instantly.


    Lian Chengyu cried out in panic: "I can''t mobilize my spiritual power. What''s the matter?"


    Even Huo also looked at his hands in shock: "brother, I can''t mobilize my spiritual power!"


    "It''s him. It must be the kid who did it!" Lian Chengyu looks at Chen Mo with panic on her face!


    The stone giant, who lost the source of his power, held on tightly in the air for three seconds, then turned into a yellow light and went underground.


    The five elements around are cut off, and Lian Chengyu is no different from ordinary people.


    Chen Mo looked at Liancheng jade and said, "now, you believe what I said."


    Liancheng yuxinnian suddenly turned her eyes to Nie Xiaoqian, who was hiding beside her. She said: "Lianhuo, catch lingnv and threaten him with lingnv!"


    Lian Huo is only a few steps away from Nie Xiaoqian. Hearing this, he immediately pours on Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian panicked to retreat, but the rear is Liancheng jade, there is no way to retreat.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity: "don''t give up!"


    "Chop!"


    With a light sound, a golden light blinked away, and the Dragon chopping sword passed by Lian Huo''s neck without a sound, and he was suddenly in a different place.


    Nie Xiaoqian exclaimed in fright, but she was a girl who had seen the world after all. She soon calmed down and looked at Chen Mo in shock.


    "What spell is this?" Nie Xiaoqian has seen Yingjia''s and Lianjia''s spells. Although they are shocking, the fighting process can be seen clearly.


    But Chen Mo''s magic is to directly cut off the head of a big living man. In the whole process, Chen Mo stands in the same place and does not move. This kind of magic is unheard of by Nie Xiaoqian!


    "Second brother!"


    Liancheng jade kneels on the ground, weeping bitterly, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, full of hatred.


    "Boy, if you kill my second brother, my young master will surely defeat you and destroy your family!" The ferocious roar of Liancheng jade.


    Chen Mo''s face is slightly cold: "stubborn!"


    "Death


    A point out, Liancheng jade forehead was through a blood hole, died on the spot.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the two men who were powerful just now. In a flash, they were killed by Chen Mo, just like stepping on two ants!


    Looking at Chen Mo, Nie Xiaoqian is a little nervous. Chen Mo at the moment is quite different from Chen Mo she knows.


    "Afraid?" Chen Mo looks at Nie Xiaoqian and asks lightly.


    Nie Xiaoqian shakes her head and nods again: "I just feel that they are not guilty to death, and I can''t bear it."


    Chen Mo snorted coldly: "the benevolence of women! If you didn''t meet me, but were given to the so-called little patriarch by them, have you ever thought about your consequences? "


    "You''ll only end up a hundred times worse than them!"


    Nie Xiaoqian is shocked and looks at Chen Mo gratefully. She knows what Chen Mo says is the most correct. If she was given to the young patriarch, with these people''s metamorphosis, she might not know how to play and abuse her, and then she would be worse than death!


    These people deserve to die!


    "Get rid of these two bodies!" Chen Mo light way.


    "Yes Chen Songzi bowed himself to accept the order and immediately began to act.


    Chen Mo looked at Ying Yixiong, who was lying on the ground, and faintly walked over.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I will surrender!" Before Chen Mo arrives, Ying Yixiong, who has been scared by Chen Mo''s thunder tactics, immediately asks for mercy.


    "If you dare to hide what I ask, the consequences will be the same as them!" Chen Mo looks down at Ying Yixiong with no emotion in his voice, like a god overlooking the world.


    "Yes, I dare not conceal anything!" Ying Yixiong is really frightened by Chen Mo''s power and gives in sincerely.

 Chapter 166

    Through Ying Yixiong, Chen Mo finally understands everything about yinlingzong.


    As Chen Mo thought, yinlingzong is not a incomplete inheritance from the ancient immortal cultivation civilization. It''s just that 200 years ago, a down-to-earth scholar accidentally got a Book of cultivation techniques and created yinlingzong.


    In the hands of the current patriarch, this guy is a shaking hands shopkeeper. He doesn''t care about the affairs of the clan at all. As a result, the internal struggle of the Yinling clan is serious, and it is divided into Yinzong and lingzong.


    The current patriarch is also a top-notch one. Not only does he not care about it, he simply sets up a little patriarch for the Yin and Ling sects to manage the Yin and Ling sects instead of the patriarch.


    This time, the Yinling sect was completely split.


    Ying family belongs to Yinzong, and what they practice is the spirit of evil spirit. Liancheng jade killed by Chen Mo belongs to lingzong.


    As for why she came to Nie Xiaoqian, because Nie Xiaoqian was born in the year of yin and the month of Yin, and she was the most Yin female recorded in yinlingzong classics.


    It is recorded in yinlingzong''s ancient books that if you get zhiyinnu, your accomplishments will rise greatly. Therefore, the Ying family and even the family want to give Nie Xiaoqian to their little master in exchange for a reward.


    Chen Mo asks Nie Xiaoqian about the magic seed planted in her body, but Ying Yixiong looks confused and doesn''t know what it is.


    Ying Yixiong is the middle-term cultivation of the psychic realm, which is equivalent to the great warrior in the inner realm. It''s normal that he can''t find the demon species in Nie Xiaoqian. Perhaps only by seizing the two little masters can we know who planted evil seeds on Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Take me to your young master." Chen Mo looks at Ying Yixiong and says faintly.


    Ying Yixiong shook his head with a bitter smile: "master, it''s not that I don''t want to lead you. It''s just that the three of us were injured by Liancheng jade and our meridians were broken. We can''t move at all."


    Chen Mo frowns. He knows that Ying Yixiong is telling the truth. The meridians in the three of them are broken.


    "I''ve overlooked that."


    "Well, I''ll send you a fortune."


    Chen moxin reads a move, takes out three Peiyuan pills from the storage ring, and hands them to Ying Yixiong.


    Ying Yixiong is also a man who knows goods. He immediately widens his eyes and exclaims: "the best medicine!"


    His wife Bai Juan and younger brother Ying Yiping are also shocked and greedy.


    "This is for us?" Ying Yixiong''s face is full of expectation. Although Chen Mo''s action is very obvious, he still doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will give them some captives for such a precious elixir!


    "Eating it can not only repair your injury, but also make your cultivation further." Chen Mo said.


    "Thank you, master!" Ying Yixiong kowtows to Chen Mo sincerely. They know very well how precious the elixir is. Even the young master can''t get one. But at present, the young man gives them three and gives them several unrelated prisoners!


    How generous and domineering this is!


    It can be inferred from this that the clan behind the boy is so powerful!


    Watching them swallow Peiyuan pill and start breathing, Chen Mo''s voice rang out again: "I can give you pills, and I can take your life at any time. You''d better have a different heart."


    "I can''t wait!" The three kowtowed.


    They are too happy to meet such a rich host. How can they betray?


    In about half an hour, the three men finished their interest adjustment.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s wife, Lian Huo, also woke up.


    She crushed a jade card in her arms and said with a grim smile: "dare to kill my family. I have informed the young master that none of you want to live!"


    With that, the woman spat out a mouthful of blood and killed herself.


    Ying Yingxiong was nervous: "master, let''s go. Once the master of lingzong comes, none of us can run away!"


    Chen Mo took a look at him and said faintly, "it''s OK. Even if he doesn''t come, I''m going to find him. I''m going to save the trouble."


    Ying Yixiong suddenly remembered that Chen Mo had asked them to lead the way to find their little master of Yin sect, and naturally they would not be afraid of the little master of Ling sect.


    However, thinking of the terror power of the little master, Ying Yixiong still said with a heavy face: "elder, the cultivation of the little master is 100 times stronger than ours. You should not despise us because of our low strength."


    "You just lead the way, don''t worry about the rest." Chen Mo light way.


    "Yes, sir


    Chen Mo turned and looked at Nie Xiaoqian in a gentle voice: "Xiaoqian, if you are afraid, you don''t have to go with us."


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head, a firm face: "I have already been homeless, what else to be afraid of.". I''ll go with you


    Chen Mo nods, waiting for Chen Songzi to bury the body of Lian Huo''s wife, and asks Ying Yixiong to lead the way to find the young master of Yin sect.


    Along the way, Ying Yixiong introduced Chen Mo to the details of the little master of Yin sect.


    "It''s said that the predecessor of the young master was the son of a small family in Northwest China. Because he provoked a large family in the local area, his family was forced to die. By chance, the old master ran into him and took him back to the Yinling sect to practice."


    "A few years ago, he was successful in his cultivation. He went back to his hometown in Northwest China and directly wiped out the family of 100 people, including all the old, children, women and children. Because the impact was so bad, it caused official dissatisfaction and sent a large number of police forces to round up the little suzerain. "


    "But the young Lord used his body to resist bullets and scare off the police. It wasn''t until the government finally used the special police force that the shaozong master was wounded. He was forced to flee and hide in the Mountain Gate of yinlingzong and dare not come out. "


    "In my estimation, the cultivation of the young patriarch should have reached the true spiritual state long ago. One blow can smash a car!"


    Ying Yixiong seems to think of the terror of the little Lord, and his face is full of dignified color.


    Chen Mo nodded and thought to himself: "the cultivation of the channeling realm corresponds to the inner realm of the warrior, so the higher level of the true spiritual realm should correspond to the master of the warrior''s transformation realm. But the little master can resist bullets hard. Obviously, this evil spirit training method is better than the martial arts method, and its strength should be equal to that of the master who protects the physical environment. "


    "Strictly speaking, this young master is similar to my previous life, but he shouldn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately after his cultivation is successful, just kill the culprit of that year. It is estimated that his rapid improvement in cultivation should be related to his strong revenge. "


    Two black Audi cars drive to Tongting mountain on the border of Fengshan county and stop.


    Ying Yixiong gets off in a hurry and opens the door to welcome Chen Mo off.


    "This is Tongting mountain, where the gate of Yinling sect is located." Looking at the tall and towering mountain ahead, Ying Yixiong whispered, as if for fear of disturbing the people in the mountain.


    As soon as Chen Mo got out of the car, he felt that there was a strong aura in the air around Tongting mountain, but in this aura, there was a faint evil spirit.


    Chen Mo frowned. This Tongting mountain has a secret!


    "Up the mountain!" Chen Mo looks at Ying Yixiong and says faintly.


    Ying Yixiong''s face was a little pale. He was obviously afraid, but he didn''t dare to disobey Chen Mo''s meaning. He had to be honest and lead the way.


    The rugged mountain road, overgrown with weeds, and the steep Tongting mountain, which is rarely visited by ordinary people, are suitable for the cultivation sect to take root here.


    In addition to Nie Xiaoqian, Chen Mo and others all have accomplishments. Even on this rugged mountain road, they are walking like flies.


    Chen Mo gives a trace of spiritual power, holding Nie Xiaoqian in vain. After a while, he comes to the depths of the mountains.


    "This is shouwangfeng. You can enter the gate of yinlingzong mountain!"


    Ying Yixiong pointed to the two peaks standing side by side, just like two giant pillars.

 Chapter 167

    "Go in!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Mo''s voice is indifferent and takes the lead to go in.


    Ying Yixiong looks at each other, nods his head, looks desperate in his eyes, strides forward and takes the initiative to lead Chen mo.


    Obviously, the three have put their lives on Chen mo.


    After the peak, there is a valley. There is a pool of lake water in the valley. Connected with the lake, there are mountains as neat as knives and axes.


    The fog is rising in the valley, and the aura is more abundant than outside, but the evil spirit is also strong dozens of times. Chen Mo has some accomplishments to protect her body, but she doesn''t feel anything. However, Nie Xiaoqian''s face is pale, and a trace of irritability rises in her heart. She has no reason to get angry.


    When Nie Xiaoqian is impetuous, she suddenly feels a warm hand holding her hand. A cool air stream slowly flows in from the palm, calming her irritable heart and making her feel comfortable.


    "Thank you, Chen Mo!" Nie Xiaoqian''s face is slightly red and looks at Chen Mo with a grateful face.


    "Be polite to me." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Ying Yixiong pointed to the mountain behind the lake and said, "there is the gate of yinlingzong mountain. It''s too far to see here. When you get closer, you can see the caves on the stone wall."


    With Chen Mo''s eyes, he has long seen that there are dozens of oval caves on the mountain, which can accommodate two people to enter side by side.


    It is not unusual that the Mountain Gate of yinlingzong was set in the middle of the mountain.


    "Take me in!" Chen Mo light way.


    Ying Yixiong looked embarrassed and said in a deep voice: "elder, although I am also a member of the Yinling sect, I am only responsible for collecting cultivation resources for the Yinling sect in the secular world. I came to the hinterland of the mountain gate only once when I joined the sect for more than ten years. I don''t know if there will be a mechanism array in it. You should be careful."


    Chen Mo''s face was indifferent: "no matter, I can break any mechanism array with one sword!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Ying Yixiong frowned and grinned bitterly. I can''t imagine how powerful a sword that can break the Dharma array will be!


    Or they can''t believe Chen Mo at all.


    Chen Mo sees their concerns and doesn''t explain them. Instead, he goes first.


    Chen Songzi snorted coldly and disdained: "you three frogs in the bottom of the well, how can you understand the power of our young master?"


    Ying Yixiong''s shame is not that they don''t believe it, but that they can''t imagine it at all. The world they live in has limited their imagination.


    Just like the ancient people thousands of years ago, you tell them that in the future people can talk thousands of miles away and fly in the sky. They must think you are a psycho.


    Chen Mo and his party came to the Bank of the lake. Two figures in black came out of the cave. Looking at Chen Mo and others, they cheered coldly, "who are you?"


    Ying Yixiong nervously looks at Chen mo. Chen Mo''s face is still calm, and his voice is a little cold: "the one who asks you for debt."


    Two people angrily shout: "arrogant, see your age is also a high school student, unexpectedly disrespectful to our young patriarch, seek death!"


    The two young men were surrounded by black light. They started to fight directly. Their bodies soared to three meters high, and their breath was stronger than Ying Yixiong.


    Ying Yixiong reminded: "this is a person of Yin sect. His cultivation has reached the peak of channeling. Be careful, elder!"


    "Hum!" Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and he clapped it.


    Bang bang!


    Two young people were directly hit by a huge force on the ground, spitting blood.


    "Who on earth are you?" They were chosen to guard the mountain gate. They were the best of the disciples of Yinling sect. Except for the little master, they were the most powerful.


    Now I can''t stop this young man''s random attack!


    "Save your dog''s life, and ask your little Lord to come out to see me!" Chen Mo receives to return a hand, two people suddenly feel on the body like huge mountain pressure a loose.


    "You wait!"


    They looked at each other and quickly fled back to the cave.


    Ying Yixiong looks at Chen Mo in shock and suppresses the two masters at the top of the psychic realm with one palm. I''m afraid they can''t even do it!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    More than a dozen figures sprang out of the cave and surrounded Chen Mo, including two young people who had just retired.


    A harsh strange laughter came from the cave: "if you want to see me, you have to pass them first!"


    More than a dozen people''s bodies were all black, and their power was terrible.


    "More than a dozen psychic masters! Master, be careful Ying Yixiong and others are pale with fright. They only know that shaozong''s major is terror, but they don''t know that there are so many psychic masters hidden in yinlingzong.


    The voice in the cave rings out again, sneer a way: "cloth Yin Sha chain formation!"


    More than a dozen young people suddenly moved to their respective positions. From above, they formed two circles around Chen mo.


    There are seven people in the inner circle and nine people in the outer circle. The person in the outer ring is just standing in the gap between the two people in the inner ring. It seems to be closely linked and tightly arranged.


    Sixteen young people with black light on their bodies are eyeing, which makes Ying Yixiong and others tremble.


    "Master, it''s said that this Yin evil serial array is the strongest array of Yin sect. It''s specially aimed at some powerful enemies. It must be that you just suppressed the two young gatekeepers, which attracted the attention of the young master. He just used this thunder method at the beginning!" Ying Yixiong says helplessly that if Chen Mo can''t break the battle, he will die with their strength.


    "Leave the girl and kill the rest!" In the cave, the sharp voice sounded again.


    "Arrogance! I''ll try the power of your big bullshit formation! " Chen Songzi gave a cold drink, his figure flashed and hit one of the youths with one punch.


    Before Chen Songzi''s attack, the rest of the youths had already made a move.


    The attacks of more than a dozen people came from all directions, and they gathered together to form a powerful force to take Chen Songzi''s fist.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, shaking through the valley, and the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    Chen Songzi was so shocked that he flew back and took a step back to stabilize himself.


    Chen Songzi''s old face was red, and the great master was defeated by more than ten people who were equivalent to the internal warriors.


    "It''s coming!"


    Chen Songzi decided not to keep his hand, but to attack with Tianxuan''s three fists. Although this big array is strange, it can''t stop him!


    A slightly thin hand held him, Chen Mo said faintly: "step back, I''ll come!"


    Chen Mo has already seen that this array has the power to gather the parts into a whole, which can twist the power of more than a dozen people into a rope, which is enough to block the attack of the master.


    Although Chen Songzi can''t help it, it will take some time for Chen Songzi to break through. Chen Mo doesn''t want to waste his time.


    Chen Songzi looked ashamed, bowed his head and said respectfully, "I''m not good at learning. I lost my master''s reputation. Please punish me!"


    "I don''t blame you. Although your strength has entered the realm of transformation, it''s normal that your real experience can''t keep up with you and you can''t see the depth of this battle." Chen Mo said lightly.


    In the cave, the young master sneered and said in a sarcastic tone: "boy, bravado, if you have the ability, try to break my big array?"


    Chen Mo looks at a cave above the mountain where a man like a dwarf wax gourd is hidden.


    A thin and white hand stretched out, and Chen Mo''s voice was cold and desolate, which seemed to come from nine days above.


    "I''ve got a punch, but it''s going to stop the world!"

 Chapter 168

    The powerful force is like a huge mountain coming down from the sky.


    The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s the best way!


    Click, click


    A series of broken bones sound one after another, more than a dozen members of the Yinling sect in the psychic realm are killed directly by this blow.


    Everyone''s body was smashed into the ground.


    With Chen Mo as the center, there are more than ten human shaped pits around.


    In front of Chen Mo, the spiritual practitioners are like ants!


    Ying Yixiong looked at all this in horror, and his body was shaking: "what kind of power is this! Is this still human? "


    The three are glad that they have chosen to surrender. If not, they will end up like these people.


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at Chen Mo with adoration on her face. Once upon a time, that dandy boy grew up to such a heroic level. There is no need to worry about him.


    It''s a pity that although his eyes are full of warmth, there is not a trace of love between men and women.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes are dim. She knows that Chen Mo and she are predestined!


    "Boy, if you kill me, I will use you to avenge today!" There was an angry roar in the cave.


    Chen Mo''s eyes were burning. He saw the squat figure hiding in the cave and quickly disappeared.


    Chen Mo''s face is cold, and he has a strong intention to kill. It''s like the cold of Jiuyou, which seems to freeze people.


    "Your words are enough for me to destroy your family."


    Chen Mo''s greatest regret in his previous life is that his family and friends are miserable. In this rebirth, Chen Mo''s greatest wish is to protect his relatives and friends and make up for the regrets of his previous life.


    This sentence of the master of the Yin sect has violated the bottom line of Chen mo.


    With his hands on his back, Chen Mo''s face is cold, and his eyes are like a sea of blood. He walks slowly and steadily to the cave.


    Chen Songzi and Nie Xiaoqian follow Chen Mo in a hurry. Anyone can see that Chen Mo is angry.


    Chen Mo enters from the biggest hole. A few meters later, a huge stone chamber appears in the view of several people. The top of the stone chamber is inlaid with some luminous stones, which makes the stone chamber shine like day.


    Seven or eight people in black stood in a corner, looking at Chen Mo with alert faces. There were young people, middle-aged people and an old man.


    These people all have accomplishments, but they are weak in accomplishments. The strongest ones are equivalent to those who are martial arts outside the country.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and his voice was not emotional: "since you choose to join yinlingzong, you are doomed to your destiny. Don''t blame me for being unfeeling!"


    The idea moves, cuts the sky sword to take one to put on the golden light, extremely quick passes several people''s necks.


    The expression on these faces is stiff. They cover their necks in disbelief. They don''t even know how they died.


    Ying Yixiong''s three people are frightened. Now they realize that this young man, who doesn''t look amazing, is a murderer!


    Nie Xiaoqian is also shocked in her heart. She seems to know Chen Mo for the first time. She really can''t connect Chen Mo with the teenager she knows.


    Chen Mo didn''t even look at the corpses. He continued to walk towards a hole in the corner. The spirit had already locked the little Lord.


    Chen Mo came to a stone room again. The space here was much smaller than the one he had just entered. A stout old man stood at the end of the stone room, smiling.


    "No escape?" Looking at the three inch old man nailed to the bark of a dead tree, Chen Mo''s face was indifferent.


    "Hey, hey, run away? I''ve never thought of running away. I''m just waiting for you here on purpose! " The old man has a strange smile on his face and looks at Nie Xiaoqian behind Chen mo.


    "Zhiyin girl! Hey hey, Ying Yixiong, you did a good job! When I kill this boy, I''m using the secret method and Zhiyin female double cultivation. My strength may surpass that of the patriarch. After that, yinlingzong will be my world


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the old man''s ugly face. Her stomach was tumbling and she almost retched.


    I''m glad that I met Chen mo. without Chen Mo, she would be ruined by this ugly monster. At the thought of that ugly face close to her, and even to make love with her, Nie Xiaoqian''s death heart has.


    Ying Yixiong nervously looks at Chen Mo and explains: "elder, I''m loyal to you, and I have no two hearts!"


    Chen Mo ignored him, but looked coldly at the young master: "do you think you can kill me with the evil spirit here? Don''t dream, my ability is beyond your imagination


    Little Lord was stunned and looked at Chen Mo in surprise: "can you tell evil spirit? You are not a warrior! Boy, what are you from? "


    Chen Mo smiles faintly: "who told you that I am a warrior? In fact, I am an immortal! "


    "The immortal?" The master of shaozong was thinking.


    "You planted my friend''s demon seed, didn''t you?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Devil seed?" Master Shao''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t seem to know this at all.


    Chen Mo saw from his expression that he really didn''t know: "it doesn''t seem to be you. I can only wait until I find the master of lingzong and ask him."


    "In that case, you can die!"


    Chen Mo finished, chopping sword suspended in the top of his head three feet, golden light, cut directly to the little Lord.


    Poof!


    The little Lord put his hand on his neck and cut off half of his arm.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Little Lord looks at Chen Mo in shock. He regards Chen Mo''s flying sword as a martial art.


    Chen Mo did not answer him, but slightly surprised to see his broken arm. At the moment, the arm is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s going on? Did he become a Taoist Chen Mo frowns, but with the current aura of the earth, even if he wants to become a Taoist, it will take him a hundred years, unless there is a big chance.


    "The Tao body is impossible. What is the reason that makes his body have the same powerful regeneration ability as the Tao body?" This time, even Chen Mo couldn''t understand.


    Little master said with a smile: "boy, are you scared? You know what I''m good at this time! To tell you the truth, you can''t kill me! "


    "Obediently submit to me and give up your secret. I can spare you from death!"


    Master Shao was obviously interested in Chen mogang''s flying sword technique.


    "Come again!" Chen Mo doesn''t believe in evil, and the sky chopping sword roars again. However, the little Lord is already on guard, releasing a strong black light to protect his body.


    Ding Ding Kuang!


    Unexpectedly, the sound of the sound of gold and iron mingles, and the body of the little Lord is as strong as iron and stone!


    "Ha ha ha, I said it''s useless. You can''t kill me here!" The young master laughed wildly.


    Ying Yixiong and Chen Songzi look anxiously at Chen mo. they think that the little patriarch is a little too strong!


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat, looking at the little Lord''s nearly substantial evil spirit, thinking: "here should be the source of evil spirit."


    But what kind of evil spirit can resist the Sword Fairy''s flying sword?


    Although the power of the sky chopping sword has been less than one in a billion after the invasion of endless years, it is still not something that a master can resist!


    "Let me see what''s so weird here!"


    Chen Mo''s heart read a move, and the sky chopping sword roared out again. With a touch of gold, he chopped down the stone wall behind the little Lord.


    There is the place with the strongest evil spirit.

 Chapter 169

    Boom!


    The stone wall was cut open by a powerful sword and collapsed.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, people began to suck in the cold air.


    Behind the stone wall is a big pit, green fluorescence like tens of millions of fireflies, scattered in the pit.


    It''s not a gem, it''s not a glowing insect, it''s a phosphorous fire from the bones after death, commonly known as ghost fire.


    In front of this huge hole, it turned out to be a mass grave!


    Inside are dense, white bones like withered vines, and countless skulls.


    This is the source of evil spirit!


    "Ah! Is this hell? " Nie Xiaoqian was so scared that she lost her face. She just felt that it was the same as the only shot in the movie.


    Even Ying Yixiong couldn''t help taking a breath: "how can there be a mass grave in this deep mountain! Are these people all killed by yinlingzong over the years? "


    Chen Mo''s eyes are burning. Everything in the mass grave can''t escape his eyes. There are not only bones in the pit, but also some decadent old rifles. Some rifles are equipped with rusty sharp bayonets.


    "These people were not killed by yinlingzong, but by an army!" Chen Mo makes a faint voice.


    Shao Zongzhu sneered: "yes, what is buried here is an army. It seems that it was a combat experienced team in those years. Only this kind of indomitable iron soldier can release so much evil spirit after death


    Nie Xiaoqian looked thoughtful and suddenly said, "I seem to have just heard of this period of history. There was a troop of more than 10000 people operating in Fengshan county. At last, the troop suddenly lost contact. It is recorded that the army should have gone to the front line and died for the country. It was here that it was damaged! "


    Chen Mo shook his head and said faintly: "they are not going to the front line to die for their country, but they are framed by their own people. Only when the evil spirits do not disperse can they retain their strong evil spirit, and do not disperse for decades!"


    Nie Xiaoqian instantly wanted to understand that this army might have died in internal fighting.


    The young master said with a scornful smile: "these stupid soldiers are useless when they are alive. They have helped me when they are dead. It''s a pity that so few people die. If millions of soldiers die here, my evil spirit and physical training can be practiced to the highest level! "


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, there is a strong sense of killing, and a wave of anger comes to his mind. Although he has long jumped out of the secular world, those soldiers who died in order to resist aggression are still highly respected by him.


    What''s more, these heroes who defend their country will continue to respect him even if he becomes immortal one day!


    "Disturb these souls to rest in peace, you, damn it!"


    Chen Mo''s face is cold, his voice is not emotional, his eyes are gray and chaotic, like a demon.


    "Ha ha, boy, I admit you have two talents, but here I am God. With the constant supply of evil spirit, I am invincible! "


    The young master took a deep breath, his body began to grow, and finally he became a middle-aged man in his eighties, with a face full of evil.


    Maybe that''s what he is.


    Beside Chen Mo, Chen Songzi, who wants to save face, cheers coldly: "don''t be arrogant, I''ll try you!"


    "Start the mountain!"


    Just now, outside the cave, Chen Songzi was swept away by the big array. Now he''s going all out.


    Bang!


    Chen Songzi takes an angry hand and uses the Tianxuan three fists taught by Chen Mo, which is enough to sweep the master of true Qi.


    The strength of the young master is equal to that of the martial arts master. Chen Songzi is confident to fight!


    The young master was smashed into the ground, and there was a big pit in the shape of a man on the ground. Even a master would die.


    "Hey, I said, you can''t kill me. Here I am God!"


    The dark and horrible laughter rang out from the ground. The little Lord was covered with blood and crawled out of the big pit. The wound on his body healed slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Lao Dao, you have a good fist. It''s a bit like that boy who broke my evil spirit. Did he teach you that?" Little Lord looked at Chen Songzi and said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, although you are strong, how many times can you use the attack like that? Your true Qi will eventually be exhausted, and I will never die here. When your true Qi is exhausted, it will be the time for me to frustrate you. "


    Chen Songzi''s face was heavy and said: "young master, he doesn''t attack. It seems that he is deliberately saving his strength. When we are exhausted, it will be dangerous! Why don''t we leave for a while and wait for some way to kill him! "


    Chen Mo didn''t speak, but looked at the arrogant little Lord and said, "do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "Now I''ll let you know what a real cultivator is!"


    Chen Mo reaches for a move, and a jade pendant floats in the air.


    Chen Mo points with his hand and penetrates with a spiritual force to activate the Sanwei zhenhuo array.


    A tongue of fire came out of thin air and ignited Shao Zong Zhu''s whole body in an instant.


    "Ha ha, my body has already reached the point where fire and water do not invade. Do you still want to kill me with this kind of pediatrics? Dream... "


    Before he finished his words, the young master suddenly screamed in horror: "how can it be? Why can this fire hurt me


    The young master rolled on the spot and wanted to put out the fire on his body, but it was not an ordinary fire, but a Sanwei real fire that would be like a tarsal maggot once infected.


    "Boy, what kind of fire are you? Why can''t I put it out! " The little Lord kept rolling on the ground, like a personal fireball.


    "This is Sanwei zhenhuo! The great sage of Qi Tian was almost burned to death, not to mention you. " Chen Mo light way, the face has no facial expression.


    "What bullshit? It''s all deceiving. Do you think I''m stupid?" The little Lord roared.


    Chen Mo is not talking. Sanwei zhenhuo has begun to burn the body of the little patriarch.


    In fact, the three flavors of true fire are the essence, Qi and spirit of the practitioners infiltrating into the fire. If there is no powerful cultivation to contend with, before long, the young master will be destroyed.


    "Ah, it hurts! What kind of fire is this The little Lord roared and rolled on the ground, but he couldn''t put out Sanwei zhenhuo.


    "Spare my life, spare me, I will submit!" Master Shao kneels down in the fire and kowtows to Chen Mo for mercy.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly: "even the souls of those soldiers dare to disturb, how can they spare you!"


    "I''m wrong, master. Please forgive me. I know I''m wrong! Lord, Lord, help me The shrill voice of the young Lord reverberated in the cave.


    For a moment, the body burned to ashes, and a transparent figure struggled to escape, but it was quickly burned into nothingness by the flames.


    Both the form and the spirit are destroyed!


    "This is the legendary destruction of both form and spirit!"


    Ying Yixiong''s heart is broken, and he respects Chen as if he were a god!


    Chen Songzi is also the first time to see Chen mo use this method, scared to silence.


    Nie Xiaoqian is to cover small mouth more, force oneself did not cry out a voice.


    It''s a terrible way to burn people alive.


    With the death of the young master, Sanwei zhenhuo also went out, but in the place where the young master burned to ashes, a piece of dark wood was left.


    Chen Mo reaches out and grabs the void, and the wood automatically flies into his hand.


    Chen Mo moved in his heart and said happily, "it''s a congenital spirit tree! That guy must have devoured the congenital spirit wood, so the body has a strong regeneration ability. "


    "In this guy''s hands, the congenital spirit wood is just a tyrannical thing. Even if it is used to cultivate immortals, the congenital spirit wood is rare. It is the material for refining top-level pills and magic weapons!"

 Chapter 170

    Chen Mo reaches out a finger and flicks it gently. All the gray stains on the surface of this congenital spirit wood fade away, revealing its true colors.


    Chen Mo can''t help but be fascinated by the green tree root, which is as crystal as jade, and contains the wood property spiritual power.


    "It''s a congenital thing. Even Sanwei zhenhuo can''t be destroyed! With this inborn spirit wood, I can finally cultivate the wood body of Hunyuan immortal body. "


    Although congenital spirit wood is the treasure of alchemy or weapon refining, no matter the elixir or magic weapon, it is always something outside the body. It is better to use it to increase one''s own strength.


    As long as he is strong and cultivates to Yuanying as soon as possible, Chen Mo will be able to roam the universe and go to those immortal stars to find more innate things.


    The congenital spirit wood is put into the storage ring. Chen Mo moves in his heart, turns around and looks at the direction when he comes. He says faintly: "let''s go, someone is waiting for us."


    In the spacious stone room stands a middle-aged man in white. He is a scholar in ancient times. He looks elegant.


    He turned his back to Chen Mo and others, raised his head slightly, put his hands behind him, and his body showed a sad breath of vicissitudes.


    "Leave my cauldron, you can leave, I can not care about you destroy my Yinling sect full of hatred!" His voice was hoarse and peaceful, with a sense of care, as if in awe of the world.


    "So you planted the devil seed in my friend''s body." Chen Mo looks at him, light way.


    The scholar in white didn''t look back, and his voice was a little proud: "it''s her honor to be my cauldron and witness my success!"


    Chen Mo sneered: "so, if I cut you, it''s also your honor?"


    "Arrogance


    The scholar in white suddenly turns around, and Nie Xiaoqian screams out. Even Ying Yixiong, Chen Songzi and others take a breath.


    The white scholar''s face is very strange, half black as ink, half white as paper. It looks very terrible, just like the combination of black and white in hell.


    "Do you think you dare to ignore me if you kill the young master? If you don''t want to have a grudge with the clan behind you, none of you will want to leave alive! "


    When he talks, his two faces shake together. It feels like two people are talking together, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "I can kill him, and I can kill you." Chen Mo''s face is still flat, and he doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The scholar in white suddenly began to laugh. His voice became louder and louder. The cave was shaking and the rocks and debris fell one after another.


    "Now my cultivation of jade cultivation has reached the level of yin and Yang. According to the level of your warrior, it is the peak of the master of bodyguard realm. When I absorb the immortal seeds in her body, I can go further and become the first divine realm in a hundred years!"


    "You want to kill me?" The scholar in white looks at Chen Mo with contempt in his eyes.


    Chen Mo frowned seriously and said, "the master of bodyguard is in trouble, but it''s just a little more effort. Why not kill him?"


    "Boy, I''ve given you a chance. You''re going to die yourself!"


    The white scholar''s face was cold, and the murderer appeared. His body was slowly suspended. He was about to touch the top of the mountain before he stopped. He looked down like a God: "boy, let me see what you can do, dare to talk!"


    As soon as the white shadow flashed, the next moment, the white scholar''s body had come to the top of Chen Mo, with a blow.


    Chen Songzi was shocked. He didn''t see each other''s actions clearly because of his cultivation. It can be seen how terrible this person''s cultivation is.


    That fist seems to carry the power of heaven and earth. The powerful force makes the three of the Ying family and Nie Xiaoqian have the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "That''s too strong!"


    Ying Yixiong''s body trembles with fear.


    Facing a powerful fist, Chen Mo''s face is indifferent. He still stands in the same place and pushes out the fist.


    Bang!


    The scholar in white was shocked to fly backwards, and Chen Mo also stepped back slightly.


    The whole stone room is shaking, and Ying Yixiong and his three are shocked out by the power of escape. Only Chen Songzi and Nie Xiaoqian, who are protected by Chen Mo, stand in the same place.


    Chen Mo was slightly surprised and said: "originally I thought you just got the incomplete inheritance of the immortal cultivator, but I didn''t expect that you were still a martial arts cultivator!"


    The scholar in white was also slightly shocked. Although he could not understand what the immortal cultivator was, he could understand the general meaning.


    Looking at Chen, he said in a deep voice, "you are also a fellow practitioner of law and martial arts. Your strength is not weak, but I have never heard of you in the cultivation world!"


    "Boy, what''s your origin?"


    Chen Mo snorted coldly: "my origin, you don''t deserve to know!"


    "Try my punch, too!"


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    Chen Mo left a remnant in the same place and split it with one hand.


    The scholar in white was like a great enemy, and his body was full of black light, and his body shape soared: "the evil spirit protects the body!"


    Bang!


    The scholar in white was hit by Chen Mo and hit the stone wall, but he was not injured.


    "You''re picking me up!"


    Chen Mo''s figure flashed and another blow came out.


    "The second move of Tianxuan magic boxing, divides rivers!"


    A powerful fist with the power to cut off everything is coming in an instant.


    "Boy, it''s too deceiving! Cut off the sky


    His bookish eyes were red and ready to crack, and his palm was smashed with a black fist against Chen mo.


    Bang!


    The scholar in white was shaken away again, and Chen Mo was shaken back a few steps.


    Since his rebirth, Chen Mo has never met a decent opponent. The leader of Yinling sect can just refine his cultivation.


    "Come again!"


    Chen Mo let out a loud shout and another blow.


    "The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s a way to conquer heaven and earth!"


    The powerful force is like a huge mountain. It smashes at the scholar in white who has not yet stood firm.


    "Boy, what is your skill? Why so powerful! "


    The scholar in white kneels down on one knee pressed by the powerful force, and a layer of substantive black light gushes out of his body. He is obviously ready to fight Chen Mo hard.


    With the rise of Chen Mo''s fighting, he felt that he had a lot of spiritual power in his body. He didn''t pay attention to the scholar in white. He just punched one after another and chased his opponent like crazy.


    Bang bang!


    At first, the scholar in white could fight back occasionally, but at last, he had to rely on the protection of his body. The whole stone room echoed with the dull sound of fists.


    Chen Songzi was stunned and wiped his sweat for the scholar in white. He had never seen Chen Mo so crazy!


    After more than a dozen punches, Chen Mo finally stops and feels comfortable. It''s like taking a hot bath. His aura is more pure.


    The leader of Yinling sect was unlucky. His white clothes were beaten into rags, and his whole body was black and blue. Almost none of them was intact, and several bones were broken.


    However, he is still not fatally injured, which shows the strength of the Supreme Master of bodyguard!


    The scholar in white got up from the ground and looked at Chen Mo in horror. He was scared by the madman in front of him.


    "It''s not dead yet!" Chen Mo was also surprised.


    "Boy, I won''t kill you today and swear not to be a human being!" At the moment, the scholar in white, who still has the appearance of an expert when he just appeared, has completely become a gangster fighting in the street.

 Chapter 171

    "Frozen world!"


    The scholar in white keeps drawing complex patterns in the void with his hands, and a cold breath bursts out from him, like candle fire in the wind.


    His broken robes and cloth were flying, his hair and beard were all open, and his half black and half white yin-yang face was extremely ferocious.


    "Boy, don''t forget that I am a practitioner of Dharma!"


    The scholar in white smiles wildly, and the ground in front of him begins to freeze, and quickly spreads to Chen Mo and others.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Mo was surrounded by a layer of ice.


    "What is this?"


    Ying Yixiong exclaimed in horror, looking alert as if facing the enemy.


    Chen Songzi also looked at the scholar in white, his body was full of Qi, and he hit the ice in front of him.


    "Start the mountain!"


    Bang!


    Click, click!


    The ice in front of him was smashed to pieces by Chen Songzi''s fist. The power of the master is strong!


    However, the broken ice was immediately frozen again and continued to spread around Chen Songzi.


    The scholar in white sneered: "you are very strong, but you are not strong enough to fight against my magic, unless you are the master of bodyguard!"


    Nie Xiaoqian nervously looks at Chen Mo: "what should I do? I feel frozen! "


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and he snorted coldly: "how dare you call this kind of micro water control magic?"


    "I''ll show you what a real spell is!"


    "Frozen world!"


    Chen Mo made the seal with both hands. He used the real water control formula in the world of immortals. He also coagulated the ice with water, but the chill was far better than the scholar in white.


    The ice that had surrounded Chen Mo and others melted quickly, and then rolled towards the scholar in white at a very fast speed.


    "How can it be!"


    The scholar in white tries his best to activate his inner spiritual power, but in front of Chen Mo''s frozen world, he has no power to fight back.


    The white ice soon froze the white scholar''s feet and began to spread towards his legs.


    "Why is your spell so powerful! It''s impossible The scholar in white tried his best to activate the spirit power in his body to resist the attack of the cold, but compared with the real magic in the world of cultivating immortals, his water control formula is as fragile as a baby.


    The white scholar''s legs have been frozen, no matter how he struggles, he can''t break free.


    "Boy, I''ll die with you!"


    Knowing that he was far from Chen Mo''s opponent, the scholar in white suddenly felt a glass bead the size of a fist, in which there were five balls of red, black and purple.


    When he takes out the bead, Chen Mo''s heart suddenly rises a warning sign, it seems that the bead is very dangerous, enough to threaten Chen mo.


    "Broken!"


    The scholar in white spat blood on the bead and burst it with one blow.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the five color light ball flew out of the bead, quickly flew to five directions, and disappeared into the mountain.


    A huge five color light net appeared out of thin air, covering the whole stone chamber. From the outside, the whole mountain seemed to be covered by the huge five color light net.


    "The reason why the gate of our Yinling sect is set up in the cave is because of the protection of the five elements extinction array. Today, I use the Zhenzong array to die with you!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The scholar in white looks up at the sky and laughs wildly, his face is ferocious.


    Chen Mo rarely shows a dignified color and drinks: "no, let''s go!"


    "It''s too late. I''m not opening the five elements extinction array, but destroying the array. You can''t escape. This mountain will collapse, and all of you will be buried alive here!"


    The scholar in white sent out his last laugh, and then he was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Boom, boom!


    The five color optical network burst out a strong sense of destruction. In an instant, it exploded and the whole mountain collapsed, burying Chen Mo and others and the whole gate of yinlingzong mountain!


    On the edge of Shouwang peak, a tall thin shadow appeared from the dark. The man''s face and skin were all as pale as paper, like ghosts.


    It is the little master of lingzong.


    "The patriarch blew up the Zhenzong array. It seems that the boy''s strength is beyond the mark!"


    "I followed all the way here. Fortunately, I didn''t rush to do it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll follow the example of Lian Chengyu!"


    "The five elements extinction array detonated, and the whole mountain was half short. Even if he was a warrior in the divine realm, he would surely die!"


    The young man, like a white paper man, showed a sly smile: "hey hey, it''s better to die. From then on, this yinlingzong is my world. I''ll go to integrate the forces of those Yin sects outside first, and then find this boy''s family and destroy his family. It''s revenge for the patriarch! "


    The white paper man left triumphantly, and the huge peak carrying the gate of yinlingzong mountain sank hundreds of meters. The lakes in the valley were filled up, and the smoke filled the whole valley, like a dark night.


    The collapse of such a mountain peak is no less powerful than an immortal''s strike, let alone a master. Even the strong in the divine realm have no hope of survival.


    In the corner of the ruins, a palm pushes away the huge stone above, and Chen Songzi jumps out of the ruins.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Chen Songzi''s face full of panic blows away the stones, revealing Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian who are protected by him. A moment later, he cleared a piece of open space in the ruins.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is a transparent light shield to protect Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian, but the light shield is very weak. As Chen Songzi takes Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian to a safe place, the light shield finally disappears.


    Chen Mo slowly opened his eyes, his face was pale, there was blood on the corner of his mouth, and his voice was extremely weak: "Xiaoqian is just in a temporary coma, it''s OK. But I''m seriously injured. I need to shut up immediately. Help me find a safe cave and protect the Dharma for me. "


    "Yes! I''m waiting for master to wake up! "


    Chen Songzi was moved. At the critical moment, Chen Mo protected him and Nie Xiaoqian. Otherwise, even with his strength, he would not be able to resist the great power of the whole world.


    As for the Ying family, Chen Mo can only let them live and die on their own.


    If Chen Mo is the only one, he has enough time to escape from danger. Even if he can''t escape, at most, he is only slightly injured.


    In order to protect Nie Xiaoqian and Chen Songzi, Chen Mo can only fight against the collapse of the whole mountain. He is seriously injured.


    Chen Songzi digs a cave on the solid mountain nearby, moves Chen Mo in, and wakes Nie Xiaoqian up. They work together to protect Chen Mo''s Dharma.


    Three days later, the surviving young leader of lingzong accepted Yingjia and Shenjia, who belonged to Yinzong, called together Lianjia and Shuijia to take refuge in him, announced the destruction of yinlingzong, changed yinlingzong to lingzong, and made himself the first leader of lingzong.


    And let people investigate Chen Mo''s identity, and finally locked the Chen Jingye family.


    When the young master of lingzong learned that Chen Jingye was an official, he remembered that the dead young master of Yinzong was chased by the army, and gave up the revenge against Chen Jingye and Li Sufang.


    However, at the sight of Yan Qingcheng, Wen Qing, and Sang Sang''s three daughters, the little master of lingzong suddenly became lustful.


    On the fifth day of Chen Mo''s seclusion, Shao Zongzhu breaks into Chen''s house, injures Sang Sang and abducts Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing.


    Li Sufang immediately calls Chen Mo, but Chen Mo''s mobile phones, Chen Songzi''s and Nie Xiaoqian''s have been smashed to pieces by the whole mountain, and they can''t get in touch at all.


    They were so anxious that Chen Jingye immediately contacted the head of Mei County and asked him to send troops to help them.

 Chapter 172

    When she learned that there were robbers robbing people in her own jurisdiction, and that it was the Chen family who robbed them, Mei Xianchang was so frightened that she swore that the robbers didn''t have eyes and wanted to provoke the Chen family.


    Mei Xianchang will never forget what happened at the celebration banquet that day.


    "Damn, the blind robber didn''t mean to hurt me? Xiao Li, let director Zhao of the public Eucalyptus bureau come to me immediately! "


    Using modern scientific and technological means and monitoring the Skynet system of the whole urban area, Mei Xianchang locked in four mysterious families in Fengshan county that night.


    The young master and his four families have just returned to the new residence of lingzong.


    Director Zhao of the public Eucalyptus Bureau led the team. Mei line leader personally held the battle, and Chen Jingye also surrounded shaozongzhu and others.


    Shao Zongzhu and others marveled at the advanced technology, but they didn''t mean to compromise, because the two girls were so beautiful.


    After a firefight, the little Lord won a great victory, and the ordinary scene observation team could not threaten the internal warriors.


    However, the people under the young Lord did not dare to abuse killers. After all, they did not want to offend the officials too much.


    In an emergency, Mei line chief asked the local Wujing team for help.


    Under the threat of heavy weapons such as sniper rifles, heavy machine guns, grenades and even rocket launchers, Shao Zongzhu and others were afraid at last.


    These things can already hurt them.


    However, line commander Mei and the team commander did not dare to order an attack at will. They were worried that the team would lose too much. After all, there were cases before. In order to deal with a master of Jingwu, the government also paid a great price


    Team commander and Mei line leader proposed to use artillery fire for all-round coverage, which was directly rejected by Chen Jingye, because Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing were still in the hands of the enemy.


    In desperation, the two sides formed a confrontation, the less suzerain side did not attack, the army side did not attack.


    Every day is negotiation, negotiation.


    The little suzerain side asked the troops to retreat and then released people, fearing that once the hostages were released, Mei Xianchang and others would kill them with powerful bombs or even missiles.


    The leader of Mei line definitely doesn''t agree to retreat. Once the tiger returns to the mountain, where can these warriors hide in the mountains and forests? Not to mention the rescue of Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing, I''m afraid the children will be able to queue up to make soy sauce.


    As a matter of fact, when he saw that line leader Mei had invited the officers and soldiers to rescue Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing, the young patriarch already regretted it. He knew that the identities of the two girls must be very important, and he really wanted to reach a settlement with the authorities.


    But Mei Xianchang and others don''t believe it. In their eyes, these warriors have always been those who lose heart and money. Once they retreat, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing are missing a hair, how can they get it when Chen Mo comes back?


    In this way has been dragging, a full five days, that is, the Lantern Festival day.


    In Tongting mountain, Nie Xiaoqian gently wipes Chen Mo''s cheek with water from the cloth she tore from her clothes, leaving her hands fragrant.


    "Taoist priest, Chen Mo, when can he wake up?"


    Chen Songzi shook his head: "I''ve never seen Shifu injured so badly. I don''t know when Shifu will wake up."


    "But I think it should be fast."


    Chen Mo has been closed for ten days. From the day before yesterday, he felt that Chen Mo''s breath was more and more steady. He thought Chen Mo was about to wake up. Unfortunately, Chen Mo''s breath is suddenly introverted today, and he can''t feel anything.


    Chen Songzi didn''t understand.


    But he can be sure that Chen Mo''s injury should have recovered.


    "Pine nut, how many days have passed?"


    Just as they were thinking, a faint voice rang out.


    "Master, you are awake!"


    Chen Songzi and Nie Xiaoqian were surprised.


    "Yes."


    Chen Mo nodded and walked out of the cave.


    Under the sun, Chen Mo''s skin is like the most beautiful white suede jade. There is a trace of blue light flowing inside. The original breath is like a sword coming out of the sheath. It is completely introverted and replaced by surging vitality.


    "Thanks to the red clover fruit and congenital spirit wood, not only let me repair the injury in a short time, but also made a breakthrough in my cultivation."


    "Now I''ve reached the four levels of condensing Qi, and my body has also been cultivated to a small level. My body also has a strong ability to repair."


    Sanye Zhuguo is the main medicine for refining Shengling pill. Shengling pill is a powerful pill that can directly promote condensate gas from eight to nine, and let Chen Mo break through condensate gas from four.


    The powerful wood spirit power contained in that piece of congenital spirit wood, if only used to cultivate the wood body, can make Chen Mo reach the level of great success, but a large part of the spirit power is used by Chen Mo to repair the body injury, so Chen Mo''s wood body can reach the level of small success.


    Chen Mo takes a look at a withered tree next to him. The tree is full of life and green.


    At a glance, the withered wood is in full bloom!


    Chen Songzi and Nie Xiaoqian look at this strange scene, shocked speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    In a house on the border of Fengyang County, the young patriarch was impatient at last. Looking at the two beauties close at hand, he could not move, just like a group of eunuchs going to the brothel, not to mention how frustrated he was.


    "Damn, I can''t help it. These guys outside asked me to let the two girls go? Hey, hey, yes. I''ll give it to them first, and then I''ll give it to them. Anyway, I didn''t hurt their lives. When I go to Tongting mountain to hide, what can they do with me? "


    The master of shaozong made up his mind and went to the room where Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing were imprisoned, no matter it was still daylight.


    Outside, the military station.


    Chen Jingye''s eyes are red. He hasn''t closed his eyes for several days. He looks at Li Sufang and says, "still can''t contact Xiaomo?"


    Li Sufang shook his head: "Xiao Mo''s mobile phone has been unable to get through. Maybe something happened!"


    Mei Xianchang was more worried than Chen Jingye and his wife: "brother Jingye, it''s been five days. If you continue to insist, I''m afraid that the two girls will encounter misfortune!"


    "I can''t, so I ordered a strong attack."


    Mei Xinchang is worried that if Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing are defiled, Chen Mo will not be upset after he comes back!


    Chen Jingye resolutely stopped: "no, once the assault, bullets can not be long eyes, will harm the two children."


    "It''s better to wait!"


    "Well, wait another three days. If they don''t let go in three days, they''ll have to make a strong attack." Mei Xian Chang looked at Chen Jingye and said seriously.


    Chen Jingye had no choice but to nod: "OK, I''ll wait for three days."


    In the courtyard, the little master, like a white man, came to the room guarded by two young men in black.


    "Lord!"


    The two youths saluted respectfully.


    "Well, you go down!"


    A bad smile appeared on the two young people''s faces and quickly faded away.


    Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing have been under house arrest for five days. They are not as panicked as ordinary girls. On the contrary, they are calm.


    For five days, the man who took them away did nothing. They could guess what worries the man must have.


    At this moment, the door was opened with a creak, and the young master came in with a bad smile


    Bang!


    Chen Mo''s imprint on Li Sufang and Wen Qing''s body protection jade pendant is detonated, which means that one of them is in a fatal crisis.


    Chen Mo, who has just left Tongting mountain, suddenly stops. There is a sea of blood in his eyes. It seems that thousands of creatures are wailing in fear.


    Chen Mo''s body suddenly gushes with a sense of killing, and the plants within 10 meters of his body wither in an instant.


    Once you think about it, your life will be destroyed!


    "I have something urgent to go first. You escort Xiaoqian back."

 Chapter 173

    In the room, the little Lord looked at Wen Qing in surprise and said, "it''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that you, an ordinary person, have this level of body protection magic weapon!"


    "If I hadn''t been in the real spiritual realm, I''m afraid I would not have been able to break your defense. Now I understand why those people outside are so nervous about you


    Wen Qing looks at the little master in horror. She is even more shocked by the jade pendant that Chen Mo gave her. She finally understands why Chen Mo repeatedly told her to wear it close to her body, and she can''t leave for a moment.


    It was such an ordinary jade pendant that blocked the young master for half an hour.


    The young master gave a bad smile, and his eyes were burning with light: "now, I see who can save you!"


    Wen Qing closed her eyes and said, "even if I die, I can''t be insulted by him!"


    "See you in the next life, little mo!"


    I don''t know why, when facing death, the first person Wen Qing thought of was not Li Sufang, who was most kind to her, but Chen mo.


    Wen Qing bumps into the wall and wants to commit suicide.


    But the little master was faster than her, and her figure flashed in front of Wen Qing. On the contrary, Wen Qing bumped into the little master''s arms.


    "Oh, if the little beauty takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms, then I won''t be respectful. Ha ha ha


    Yan Qingcheng''s face is cold. She grabs the bench from the side and smashes it at the little Lord.


    Little master waved, hard solid wood bench crash, sawdust flying, little master is harmless.


    "Hey, little beauty, don''t worry. Wait a minute, it''s your turn."


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s position of sensing the breath of the jade pendant is coming quickly.


    Along the way, Chen Mo didn''t care about the shock of the world, and his speed broke out with all his strength. Passers-by only felt a flash of darkness in front of him, and he couldn''t catch anything.


    In the room, master Shao points to Wen Qing''s and Yan Qingcheng''s acupoints and puts Wen Qing on the bed


    All of a sudden, a sense of crisis hit, a piercing scream came down from the sky, and a golden light burst in from the outside of the window.


    Bang!


    The young master dodged and waved his fist to fly the golden light.


    Although the golden light was shaken back by him, one of his hands was also shaken and numb, and his face was full of horror!


    "Who dares to attack my grandfather?"


    Little Lord looked out of the window, looking alert, but no one answered him.


    Wen Qing''s eyes rekindled hope, and tears of humiliation ran down Ruyu''s cheek.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is still a few miles away. He can only attach a touch of spiritual knowledge to the sky chopping sword to explore Wen Qing''s condition first.


    Just at the critical moment, Chen Mo''s imperial envoy, the chopping sword, launched an attack on the little Lord. But because of the distance, the power of the chopping sword was greatly reduced and was easily blocked by the little Lord.


    "The legendary top sword immortal, a sword can take a person''s head thousands of miles away. With my current cultivation, the distance is the limit."


    Chen Mo is a little depressed and has a great desire to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    However, this is enough. The potential crisis has not been solved, and the little patriarch has no time to hurt Wen Qing.


    This time, enough Chen Mo arrived to rescue Wen Qing two people.


    "Who is it? Come out! Fight three hundred rounds with my grandfather The young master looks around in disbelief. Although he has reached the true spiritual realm, which is equivalent to the master of martial arts, he can''t find Chen Mo several miles away.


    Chen Mo''s speed is faster than that of the high-speed railway. It''s miles away, and it''s finished in less than a minute.


    When Chen Mo''s figure broke into the door, the little Lord was shocked: "it''s you! You, you are not dead


    "How could that be?"


    Little Lord is a bit dull. He can''t imagine how Chen Mo escaped from that mountain.


    He glances at Wen Qing, who is smiling and weeping on the bed, and then at Yan Qingcheng, who is full of anger. Chen Mo''s eyes are full of murders.


    "I''m going to wipe you out of the world!"


    The cold voice contains endless anger. It seems that it is not enough to use the whole world to be buried with.


    If Chen Mo comes ten minutes late, even if he destroys the earth, he can''t make up for his inner regret.


    The young master was afraid. He felt that the boy standing in front of him was not a human being, but a bloodthirsty God!


    "Don''t do it. You want heroes to save beauty, don''t you? I give them to you, and you let me go? " Little Lord shook his hands and said with a smile.


    The answer to him was a light cry, and the sky chopping sword suspended three feet above Chen Mo''s head with fierce killing intention.


    It seems to feel the anger of the master. The body of the sky chopping sword trembles in the void. It sounds like a dragon chanting, strong and weak, like a monster eager to drink blood.


    The little Lord realized that Chen Mo would not let him go and was ready to put all his eggs in one basket. Body shape a flash, came to the bedside, a hand to grasp Wen Qingru jade neck.


    "Boy, let me go, or I''ll kill you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the young master suddenly screamed, "ah!"


    A touch of golden light quickly crossed the little Lord''s arm and reached out to Wen Qing. With a blood sword, one arm was cut off.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this! Why is it so powerful? "


    The little Lord looks at Chen Mo in horror and wants to control Wen Qing, but the other hand doesn''t dare to stretch out.


    Chen mogang''s sword was too fast for him to react.


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    Brush!


    Another sword, the other arm of the young master was cut off.


    In front of Chen Mo, the powerful master has no power to fight back.


    "Ah


    The young master let out a scream and fell on his knees: "master, please forgive me! I am willing to submit to the master and offer all my property. Please spare my life


    Chen Mo''s eyes were red with blood, and his voice was cold to the bone: "excuse me? Hum, I will destroy you both in form and spirit


    Sanwei zhenhuo was released again, and the little Lord was surrounded by the fire, and he roared in horror.


    "What fire is this? Why can burn my soul! Master, spare your life


    The little Lord turns to ashes, and Chen Mo unties the acupoints on Wen Qing and Yan Qingcheng.


    "Sister Wen, you are suffering!"


    Chen Mo''s face is full of guilt and his voice is low and gentle.


    Wen Qing suddenly hugs Chen Mo and starts to cry. She hasn''t shed a single tear after being imprisoned by the young patriarch for so many days. However, when she sees Chen mo after she is rescued, she is bursting with tears.


    Yan Qingcheng has a smile on her beautiful face, her eyes are also slightly red, and she sighs for the rest of her life.


    "Sister Wen, don''t cry. Let me take it out for you!"


    Chen Mo holds Wen Qing up, and his killing intention is not reduced. He takes Wen Qing in one hand and Yan Qingcheng in the other, and strides out of the city.


    "Who is it?"


    Two young gatekeepers gave a cold drink and rushed up immediately.


    Ah!


    Chen Mo''s eyes are shining, and his spiritual power comes out of his body. They scream, and their heads are different.


    "Enemy attack


    Someone yelled, and immediately, the four families under the little Lord came out and killed Chen mo.


    Chen Mo holds Wen Qing and Yan Qingcheng in both hands, and a sea of corpses appears in his eyes. All the places he passes along the way are different from each other.


    In front of Chen Mo, there is no difference between the inner martial arts and ordinary people.


    From the guest room to the hall, the courtyard is full of blood, and the four family heads who are discussing business are all shocked.


    Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing are horrified. Chen Muru is the same God of killing. Everything in front of them has completely subverted their cognition.

 Chapter 174

    The four family owners, with a group of subordinates, fight with Chen Mo in the courtyard outside the hall.


    "Who are you?" The new head of the Lian family asked.


    Chen Mo''s face was cold: "you don''t deserve to know. Everyone here is going to die today! "


    Chen Mo looses Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing, with a fist.


    "The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s a way to conquer heaven and earth!"


    The powerful force drives the vitality of the world with a radius of 100 meters, like a huge mountain.


    Poop, poop


    Except for Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing, all the people in the yard were hit by an invisible force. Except for the owners of the four families who were seriously injured, all the others were smashed to pieces and died on the spot.


    Kill all living beings with one blow!


    The heads of the four families were red and frightened.


    "Who are you? What do we have against you? Why do you want to do this


    Among those who died, there were many children and grandchildren of major families who were killed by the strange young man in front of them before they knew what was going on. Several family owners were frightened and angry.


    "You dare to touch my family, and you don''t know who I am?"


    Several people suddenly understand that Chen Mo is seeking revenge for the two hijacked girls.


    "It''s all done by the young Lord. It has nothing to do with us!" The new owner of Ying''s family has called out "bumping into the sky".


    The other three quickly echoed.


    "Your little Lord is dead, now it''s your turn!" Chen Mo doesn''t have the slightest intention to show mercy. Even if he kills all these people, it''s not enough to calm his anger.


    "No! Spare my life! We are also forced to be helpless! " He knelt down to beg for mercy.


    They have learned the power of Chen Mo''s fist just now. They know that they are not Chen Mo''s opponent. They can only kneel down and ask Chen Mo for forgiveness.


    Chen Mo waved his hand mercilessly, and the four of them suddenly fell apart.


    "As I said, no one here today can live." Chen Mo''s voice is cold without emotion.


    Chen Mo continues to search for people in the yard with Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing, who are full of horror.


    By the way, Chen Mo swept away the resources accumulated by the little patriarch and the four families over the years, and he found some good things.


    This is the real way to become a great monk!


    In the temporary tent, line leader Mei is still discussing with Chen Jingye and camp leader Wang about how to rescue Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing. Suddenly, a soldier runs in.


    "It is reported that there is a teenager who claims to be Chen Mo, waiting outside the camp with the hostages."


    Li Sufang was surprised and said, "Xiao Mo is back!"


    Immediately, Li Sufang realized that he had ignored something and was shocked: "what, he has rescued them!"


    "Yes The soldier replied without expression.


    Meixian grow up happy: "great, I hope everyone is safe, quickly go out to meet Mr. Chen!"


    Outside the camp, a battalion of soldiers stood ready, the muzzle of the black gun aimed at Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo with two gorgeous beauty, a leisurely face, did not put those guns in the eye.


    Meixian is the fastest runner in the long distance race. I saw Chen Mo at a glance and said with a happy smile, "Mr. Chen, you''ve finally come back. Are they all ok?"


    Chen Mo knows that this time he can easily mobilize the army to rescue Wen Qing and Wen Qing, thanks to Mei Xianchang''s help.


    He nodded to Mei Xianchang: "there is no danger! This time, there''s the county magistrate of Laomei. I''ve written down the favor! "


    Mei county head also worried that Chen Mo would blame him. Hearing this, he was immediately relieved: "if it''s OK, if it''s OK, if it''s OK, don''t say anything about human feelings."


    Chen Jingye asked with some doubts: "Xiaomo, did you save them alone? What about the robbers? "


    Chen Mo light way: "all dead!"


    A few people nodded, a little slow.


    Then several people exclaimed at the same time: "all dead?"


    "How is that possible? Who killed them? " Chen Jingye asked suspiciously.


    Line commander Mei and battalion commander Wang are also puzzled. They have seen the strength of the robbers. Even ordinary bullets can''t hurt them. Who can kill them all?


    At the Hanyang summit, Li Sufang saw Chen Songzi kill Li''s master, and he was not surprised.


    But Mei County Magistrate several people do not seem to believe, let Chen Mo temporarily take Yan Qingcheng and Wen Qing back to the tent to rest, and then personally take people to the courtyard to check.


    Seeing the scene in the yard, except for battalion commander Wang, Mei County commander and Chen Mo''s parents all vomited.


    It''s bloody!


    Back in the tent, Mei Xianchang was embarrassed: "Mr. Chen, even if they deserve it, they should be dealt with by the government! And there are a lot of them who can''t die of sin! "


    Even Chen Jingye agrees with Mei county magistrate. After all, they are both people living in secular society. They are very cautious about killing people.


    Chen Mo has a flat face and a cold voice: "I just hate to kill not enough!"


    "If I kill more, no one dares to touch my relatives and friends. I just want to let everyone know what will happen if my family and friends are moved! "


    Mei Xianchang''s heart trembles when he hears it. Chen Mo''s words reveal his intention to kill. It''s real, not alarmist.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Chen Mo, as a high school student, has such a strong intention to kill him?


    Everyone has been killed. Although line commander Mei and battalion commander Wang are not happy, they think Chen Mo has gone too far, but they are not fools. They don''t care about Chen Mo for the dead.


    Think of it as death under the artillery fire of the army!


    Moreover, those people are basically warriors. It''s easy to deal with them, and they won''t pursue anything.


    "Please take care of the aftermath. I''ll take them back to have a rest first."


    "Mr. Chen, take your time!" Plum line long respectfully send off.


    Looking at the distant figure of Chen Mo''s family, Mei Xianchang sighed: "in the past, everyone respected Chen''s family, maybe it was just because of the relationship between Chen Mo and Jin''s family. After today, everyone''s attitude towards the Chen family will change from respect to awe. "


    Mei Xianchang made up his mind that the Chen family should not be offended.


    Chen Mo returns home and cures Sang Sang, who was injured by shaozong. Fortunately, shaozong is lustful and doesn''t kill sang. Chen Mo only uses a Peiyuan pill to cure Sang Sang.


    To pacify Wen Qing, Yan Qingcheng and others, Chen Songzi and Nie Xiaoqian rush back in a hurry. When he learns that Wen Qing has been hijacked by the young master, Chen Songzi is also secretly sweating.


    That night, Chen Jingye and Li Sufang called Chen Mo to the room, closed the door and began to question.


    After this crisis, Chen Mo, who originally intended to confess her identity as an immortal, decided to give up. In order not to bring danger to her parents, it''s better to keep her identity secret for the time being.


    Finally, Chen Mo put everything on Chen Songzi''s head, saying that Chen Songzi taught him some skills, so he could kill the young master.


    After this battle, Chen Jingye heard something about the martial arts world, but he didn''t know the strength level of the martial arts. He believed Chen Mo''s words seven or eight points.


    At night, Chen Mo takes out the chalcedony from the little Lord and divides it into three pieces. He refines a jade pendant for Chen Jingye, Wen Qing and Yan Qingcheng, and gives it to the three people. He tells them to wear it close to the body all the time.


    Wen Qing and Yan Qingcheng naturally believe it, but Chen Jingye doesn''t believe what a small jade pendant can do. However, Li Sufang scolds them and puts them on honestly.


    The next day, on the 16th of the first lunar month, the first high school in Wuzhou had been open for several days.


    Li Sufang returns to Hanyang with Wen Qing, and Chen Moyan and the four return to Wuzhou in a hurry.

 Chapter 175

    Wuzhou, a small courtyard in the city.


    In the room, Chen Mo sits on a chair and looks at Yan Qingcheng kneeling in front of him, his face serious.


    These days, Yan Qingcheng has been a slave and a maid, without complaint. This perseverance even makes Chen Mo speechless.


    Moreover, after the little Lord''s incident, Chen Mo''s heart is also a little loose. Maybe it''s a good thing to accept Yan Qingcheng.


    However, if Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation skills are taught directly, Chen Mo feels that it is too dangerous. Once the skills are leaked, even he can''t control the consequences.


    At last, Chen Mo decides to choose a skill of cultivating immortals, combine it with the skill of martial arts and Taoism, and give it to Yan Qingcheng to practice after weakening.


    After looking at Yan Qingcheng''s qualifications and conduct, I decide whether to formally take her into the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Get up. I promise to take you as an apprentice. From today on, Chen Songzi will be your elder martial brother."


    After some consideration, Chen Mo finally agreed.


    Yan Qingcheng had a surprise in her eyes: "master Xie!"


    Turning around, Yan Qingcheng bows to Chen Songzi: "I''ve seen you, elder martial brother!"


    Chen Songzi replied: "you don''t need to be polite, younger martial sister. Since you and I are classmates, we should take care of each other."


    Chen Songzi doesn''t dare to take care of her. Yan Qingcheng doesn''t know when she will be promoted to a teacher''s wife. If you take care of her now, it will be beneficial in the future.


    "Since you are under my door, you should abide by my rules. Chen Songzi, tell her the rules later. If there is any violation, I will personally clean up the door. "


    Chen Mo''s voice is resolute without any emotion.


    Yan Qingcheng bowed: "I understand!"


    "In the future, just like Chen Songzi, you can call me little Lord in front of people. When there is no outsider, you can call me master." Chen Mo explained.


    "Young master!" Yan Qingcheng shouts softly.


    Chen Mo nodded. Facing Yan Qingcheng''s peerless face, he didn''t have any thoughts: "Chen Songzi, take her to the next door to get familiar with the rules. Tomorrow, I will officially teach you how to practice


    "Yes


    When the three leave, Chen Mo begins to think about which skill to teach Yan Qingcheng.


    At last, Chen Mo selects the Qipin Shengxian Jue of yaochi holy land.


    Chen Mo had the experience of modifying Chen Songzi''s skills. He soon changed the seven grades of the formula to immortality. It looks like the skills of the earth''s martial arts world, but it''s a hundred times more powerful.


    After preparing the skills for Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo takes out the treasures from the storage ring.


    Three pieces of chalcedony, dozens of high-quality jade, and a leg bone.


    Today, the earth, which is short of aura, gets dozens of high-quality jade all at once, which is a lot of wealth, not to mention the three pieces of chalcedony.


    But these are not the most important, the most precious is actually the leg bone.


    With Chen Mo''s eyesight, we can see that this is a leg bone of human immortals, that is, the leg bone left by the immortal cultivator in Jindan realm after his death.


    Condensate nine difficult step, a Jindan for the immortal.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, only by forming a golden elixir can they be called true friars. The golden elixir friars are also called human immortals.


    Yuan Ying is a senior monk, who can be called Earth immortal.


    Chen Mo in his previous life was a period of transforming the deity. He was called the great monk, and he was the first-class immortal.


    The younger martial sister Luo Li is a true immortal of he Dao period.


    The level of Xiuxian world is strict, and each level is an insurmountable natural moat. A human immortal in Jindan realm can easily crush dozens or hundreds of nine heavy monks.


    The strength of human immortals and the strength of condensate gas realm are quite different.


    The spiritual power contained in the bones of a famous immortal''s legs is enough to equal the hundreds of Chen Mo who is now condensing Qi.


    However, this immortal leg bone has a long history, and most of its spiritual power has dissipated in the erosion of endless years. However, even so, it is a rare treasure in today''s earth, which is lack of spiritual power.


    There are eight realms of immortality, one realm and one disaster. No matter what, human immortals have experienced the baptism of heaven. Every bone in their body is stronger than steel. If they are refined into magic weapons, their power is no less than a top-grade magic weapon.


    It is estimated that the young master didn''t know the origin of the leg bone, but he could feel the powerful spiritual power on it, so he kept it.


    But Chen Mo is not going to make this immortal leg bone into a magic weapon. He has got a sword immortal''s own flying sword. By coincidence, he can practice the flying sword magic power. If he doesn''t practice the flying sword magic power to the top, I''m sorry that God has given him a big chance.


    Today, Chen Mo''s sky chopping sword is at most the lowest inferior weapon in the world of cultivating immortals. You should know that in the world of cultivating immortals, there are many immortal tools and artifact. There are even some supernatural weapons against heaven. A flying sword of inferior weapon level may be powerful on earth, but when it comes out of the world, it becomes rubbish directly.


    Chen Mo has to upgrade the sky chopping sword. It''s better to grow to the level of anti heaven magic weapon. Even if he returns to the world of cultivating immortals one day, it''s also a powerful magic weapon.


    Another advantage of upgrading sky chopping sword is that it can also improve Chen Mo''s ten thousand sword formula.


    If Chen Mo can reach the fourth level of ten thousand sword Jue, he will be able to control the sword. Just like those sword immortals, they can fly with their swords for thousands of miles.


    If you want to upgrade the flying sword, you can not only cultivate the spirit, but also find some genius treasures to use as nourishment for the flying sword.


    Chen Mo couldn''t find such a treasure, so he had to use aura for the time being.


    The top grade jade that Chen Mo collected is just useful.


    Chen Mo released the sky chopping sword and let it slowly absorb the aura on the jade and the leg bones of the immortals.


    Next door, Chen Songzi carefully taught yanqingcheng gate rules and some etiquette.


    The next morning, Chen Mo gives Yan Qingcheng the revised cultivation method and instructs Chen Songzi to guide Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation.


    Then, Chen Mo had some breakfast and went to school.


    Wuzhou No.1 high school has been open for several days, and it is still the second semester of senior three, which is the final stage to decide the fate of a student.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t come to class for several days in a row, and the class had already exploded. All kinds of rumors about Chen Mo are boiling, and the exaggeration of the plot is amazing.


    Some people say that Chen has dropped out of College knowing that he has no hope of going to college.


    But there are not many people who believe in this version, because we all know that even if we can''t get into a better university, there are second rate and third rate choices, and a diploma is of great benefit to our future life.


    Some people say that Chen Mo just transferred to another school because she was afraid of being put on little shoes by the monitor on the eve of the holiday.


    For this view, almost half of the students believe it.


    Chen Mo ran away without fighting. The students despised him very much, but Chen Mo disappeared. These people couldn''t fight Chen Mo, so they had to shift their target to those who were good friends with Chen mo.


    For example, Zhao Gang, Jiang Yao and others, Jiang Yao is a little better. After all, she is a girl, but also a civilian class flower in the hearts of many boys.


    However, Zhao Gang and others are despised everywhere. If they can''t find Chen Mo, they spread all their grievances on Zhao Gang and others.


    In particular, Chen Mo''s former enemies, such as Zhang Xian and Lin Tao, did their best to humiliate Zhao Gang and others and revenge Chen Mo for humiliating their hatred.


    When Chen Mo comes to the gate of Wuzhou No.1 high school, he meets an KeYue, who is more mature and beautiful in a blue and white school uniform.

 Chapter 176

    Ankeyue''s long ponytail, which was originally tied up, was scattered and her hair was dancing in the breeze.


    It may be that there are too many sweets for the Chinese new year, and ankeyue is a little fatter than before, but it doesn''t affect her slim figure, on the contrary, it adds a little bit of maturity.


    Recalling the economic strength exposed by Chen Mo at the gambling stone conference, it was hundreds of millions of money. Ankeyue breathes a little fast, and her chest rises and falls.


    Originally, she looked down on Chen Mo, thinking that Chen Mo was just a second generation of pedantic and rich people relying on her mother''s company. Compared with Zheng Yuanhao, who has both family background and excellent learning ability, he is just rubbish.


    But after the gambling stone meeting, Chen Mo''s image in the heart of encore suddenly became tall and even mysterious.


    Although Encore still thinks that Chen Mo can''t compare with Zheng Yuanhao, Chen Mo''s attraction to encore has already surpassed Zheng Yuanhao.


    Although ankeyue has a calm personality and is much more mature than girls of the same age, she is still a 17-year-old girl. Chen Mo''s sense of mystery has a strong attraction for this girl.


    Now, ankeyue doesn''t need to be reminded by her mother Mei Ting. She really wants to communicate with Chen Mo more and find out what''s the secret about Chen mo.


    "You..."


    An KeYue just wants to say something, but Chen Mo nods to her lightly. Her eyes don''t stop at all and leaves directly.


    A gust of wind blowing, although the spring wind has lost the chill, can be an Ke Yue''s heart or rise a cool, not the kind of simple cold, but with disappointment.


    Ankeyue cherry mouth slightly open, a small hand like jade stopped in the air, looking at Chen Mo''s back, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Am I just a nodding friend in your eyes?"


    Think of that before to her all kinds of flattery, like a mangy skin dog as sticky young man, ankeyue heart suddenly no reason for a burst of loss.


    When you get it, you don''t cherish it. When you lose it, you find it''s too late to regret it.


    "No, I don''t believe it. You must have pretended to attract my attention."


    In an KeYue''s eyes, a strong sense of self-confidence emerges, which is the pride of being a high school flower in Wuzhou.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that Chen Mo''s real identity comes from the pride of the great monk in the realm of God. Can it be compared with a good-looking skin bag?


    In the world of cultivating immortals, those saints and goddesses can''t make Chen Mo have the slightest heart. How can she enter Chen Mo''s eyes when she is a mortal young woman with a red and pink skull in the twinkling of an eye?


    If it were not for the kindness of Uncle an in his previous life, Chen Mogen would not have taken care of his mother and daughter.


    It''s not time for class 6 in senior three.


    At the back of the classroom, in Chen Mo''s original position, Zhao Gang looked at Lin Tao angrily: "Lin Tao, don''t go too far! When Chen Mo comes back, I''ll see you! "


    Lin Tao painted casually on Chen Mo''s desk with a black pen. Hearing the words, he sneered coldly: "does that trash have the courage to come back? Even if he comes back, what can he do to me? I''m covered by master Chen now! "


    Some students who have a good relationship with Lin Tao laugh at Zhao Gang.


    "Just these idiots believe that Chen Mo dares to come back!"


    Zhao Gang''s face was full of anger, but he could not fight Lin Tao.


    Moreover, recently, master Chen''s story has been circulating in Wuzhou. It is said that master Chen can control the thunder in the sky and kill people without blinking an eye.


    All the top celebrities in Hanyang province submit to master Chen.


    At the beginning of school, Lin Tao said that he knew master Chen and was sheltered by him. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. But no matter it''s true or false, Zhao Gang and others can''t fight him.


    "Brother Tao, when will you take us to see Master Chen? If I can see Master Chen in my life, I will live my life! "


    Some students who admire master Chen''s prestige look at Lin Tao with adoration.


    Lin Tao said with a smile: "don''t worry, when I have time to go back to Lin''s house, I''ll ask Master Chen when he is free, and then I''ll introduce you all to master Chen."


    "Really? Thank you so much, brother Tao


    All the students were excited.


    Lin Tao''s face is more proud, looking at the tortoise painted on Chen Mo''s desk, his eyes show a touch of resentment.


    "Chen Mo, you made me beat up by the young master of the Lin family at the gambling stone meeting. I won''t be able to get out of bed for a few days. I''ll get my revenge!"


    In fact, Lin Tao has been boasting that he doesn''t even know that the Lin family has been destroyed by Chen mo. how can he know Master Chen?


    And he didn''t know that the famous master Chen was Chen Mo whom he hated.


    In the front row, Jiang Yao looks at Lin Tao with a proud face. Her beautiful face is very serious: "don''t be proud. I believe brother Chen Mo will come back!"


    Inadvertently, Jiang Yao full of hope to look at the door of the classroom, this action, she did not know how many times these days.


    This look, Jiang Yao suddenly surprise face!


    "Brother Chen Mo!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Jiang Yao rubbed her eyes excitedly. Chen Mo came up to her and said with a smile, "what''s the dream? I haven''t seen you for days. I don''t even know you? "


    "That''s great. You''re back!" Jiang Yao almost jumped up from the bench happily. Regardless of the envious eyes of her classmates, she took Chen Mo''s hand and said, "they all said that you dare not come back. You have transferred to another school. I don''t believe it. I always believe that you will come back. Let''s see what they have to say! "


    Jiang Yao raised her small face and looked at Lin Tao standing in Chen Mo''s position.


    "Chen Mo, what''s the matter with you? It''s been a few days since the beginning of school. What are you doing? " Zhao Gang happily punched Chen Mo in the chest and grinned.


    The other students who have a good relationship with Chen Mo are also full of excitement.


    Chen Mo''s return represents that all the rumors in the past are nonsense. Several people who have been suppressed these days are finally elated.


    Zheng Yuanhao looked at Chen Mo coldly, his face was indifferent, and he said in his heart, "well, since you are back, let''s separate the high and low in the college entrance examination."


    On the eve of the holiday, Chen Mo and Zheng Xiuli competed in Huanggang simulation test, which deeply shocked Zheng Yuanhao.


    And he also heard about some of Chen Mo''s deeds, but he didn''t believe it, even if he did. This is, after all, an era of science and technology. Personal force has no effect. Knowledge and family background are the fundamental factors to change fate.


    The monitor, Zheng Xiuli, looks at Chen Mo with indignation in her eyes. She can''t forget the humiliation of being expelled from the underground auction in Heishui county. Although it''s the Jin family who actually chased her out, she can''t afford it, so she adds all her anger to Chen Mo''s head. She thinks it''s Chen Mo who makes her suffer such humiliation.


    "I don''t know what relationship you have with the Jin family, but we are all students. I must beat you in the college entrance examination to prove that I am better than you! And you are just a loser who depends on the Jin family to win over me


    Chen Mo rubs Jiang Yao''s broken hair in front of her forehead. It''s been a long time since I saw her. Jiang Yao is becoming more and more beautiful, showing the style of a generation of school flower.


    Although he didn''t know what happened in his class a few days later, Chen Mo could figure it out with his knees.


    Looking at Lin Tao in the same place, Chen Mo puts away his smile and walks over calmly and smoothly.


    Chen Mo looked at the tortoise on the desk, which was drawn out with a black pen and occupied half of the desk. His face was cold.


    "Lick it up for me."


    Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but Lin Tao''s whole body is shocked.

 Chapter 177

    Chen Mo''s voice seems to have an irresistible dignity, which comes from the pressure of the soul.


    Lin Tao roared in his heart: "no, how can I be afraid of this rubbish? At the gambling stone meeting, he was just lucky to bet on the best gem. Why should I be afraid of him? "


    "It was he who made me beaten by master Lin Tianya. It was he who made me lose the chance to make friends with the Lin family. I hate him and wish he would die immediately. How could I be afraid of him?"


    Lin Tao forces himself to resist Chen Mo''s oppression from the soul with anger in his heart, and looks at Chen Mo''s eyes with the light of hatred.


    This is just Chen Mo''s casual breath when he talks. If he really wants to frighten Lin Tao with momentum, he can frighten Lin Tao into an idiot with one thought.


    "Oh, we thought you were scared away. We didn''t expect you to come back!" Lin Tao said with a bad smile.


    Chen Mo light repeated: "I let you lick clean for me."


    Indifferent but extremely cold voice reverberates in the classroom, the voice is not big, but can let everyone hear clearly.


    There was silence in the classroom. All the students looked at Chen Mo and Lin Tao.


    Zheng Yuanhao''s eyes were cold and his face was full of sarcasm.


    Zheng Xiuli''s face is full of ruthlessness. She wants everyone to fight against Chen mo. the harder she humiliates, the better.


    Some students who have a good relationship with Lin Tao sneer and look at Chen Mo unkindly. Their eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Zhao Gang, Jiang Yao and others are serious and nervous.


    Lin Tao is notorious for his good family conditions. Even his teachers look up to him. Although Chen Mo is very good at fighting, it''s not the age of relying on force.


    If Chen Mo is against Lin Tao, can Chen Mo win?


    "Brother Chen Mo, don''t be impulsive. Just let him clean it for you!" Jiang yaorou persuades her that she is worried that Chen Mo has beaten Lin Tao in anger, and that if she is expelled from school, she will be in trouble.


    Zhao Gang understood Jiang Yao''s worry. Although he wanted to see Lin Tao be taught a lesson, he was more worried about Chen Mo''s violation of the school rules, and then he advised: "Xiao Mo, listen to Jiang Yao. If he doesn''t clean it, we''ll tell the head teacher. If the head teacher doesn''t care, then even if you hit him, you can be forgiven! "


    Chen Mo smiles at Jiang Yao and Zhao Gang and says, "in my life, I will practice what I say. Since I say I want him to lick it, he must lick it."


    Jiang Yao and Zhao Gang are not talking. They are shocked by Chen Mo''s domineering power in their hearts and worried in their eyes.


    An KeYue, who just walked into the classroom, just saw this scene and felt a slight shock in his heart. In front of him, there was an irresistible dignity!


    Lin Tao laughed contemptuously: "Chen Mo, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? I drew it today. What can you do to me? Don''t you dare do it to me


    Chen Mo is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. This time is different from the past. Chen Mo''s cultivation has reached the four levels of condensing Qi, and he is fearless even in the face of the strong in the divine realm.


    And after experiencing the affairs of the little patriarch, Chen Mo decided to slightly change his low-key style. For those who dare to challenge him, Chen Mo will not show any mercy.


    Only when the enemy is thoroughly beaten, frightened and subdued, can they dare not provoke themselves.


    Chen Mo grabs Lin Tao with one hand like a chicken and presses Lin Tao''s head on the desk.


    "Waste, what do you want to do? Ho, help me


    Lin Tao''s face is full of panic. In Chen Mo''s hand, he doesn''t have a trace of resistance. Chen Mo''s hand is like a giant steel pliers. Even if he tries his best to resist, it doesn''t help.


    Other students around are also full of shock, did not expect Chen Mo even said to do it, you know this is the classroom ah!


    Zheng Yuanhao''s eyes are complicated and his face is a little ugly. He disdains Lin Tao''s villain behavior, but Lin Tao always regards himself as his younger brother. If he doesn''t help him, it will damage Zheng Yuanhao''s dignity.


    "Enough, it''s all classmates. It''s not proper to do anything because of a little thing!" Zheng Yuanhao stood up and said in a cold voice that the Deputy persimmon master had his own dignity in his words and deeds.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear what brother Hao said? If you don''t let me go, don''t you even give brother Hao face! " Lin Tao is proud and sneers. No one dares not to give Zheng Yuanhao face in class 6 of senior three or even in the whole Wuzhou No.1 high school.


    He felt that Chen Mo certainly did not dare to offend Zheng Yuanhao.


    Other students think the same way. The identity of Mr. Deputy Shichang belongs to the top in Wuzhou No.1 high school.


    Zheng Xiuli also stood up and put on the dignity of the monitor: "Chen Mo, as the monitor, I ask you to let go of Lin Tao. If you dare to bully students in the classroom, I will personally report your behavior to the academic affairs office!"


    Zheng Xiuli and Zheng Yuanhao are the two giants of class 6. Many of them are the only two who are willing to take the lead. When they see their stand, they yell at Chen Mo one after another.


    For a moment, Chen Mo became the target of thousands of people.


    Although Jiang Yao and Zhao Gang are not reconciled to the general trend, they can only persuade: "Chen Mo, don''t be impulsive. This is the classroom after all!"


    Lin Tao with a triumphant grin looked at Chen Mo with a scornful look on his face. He seemed to laugh and say, "waste, what can you do to me? It''s not about letting me go


    Chen Mo glanced at the crowd and suddenly sneered: "I''ve been doing things all my life. When is it your turn to tell me what to do?"


    "I said let him lick clean, he must lick clean, no one can stop it!"


    Chen Mo adds gravity to his hands, and Lin Tao''s head has been pressed on the desk, and his face is stained with black ink.


    "Stop it! Chen Mo, what are you doing? "


    A sharp drink suddenly rang out, the head teacher Wang Liying angrily quickly came in.


    "The head teacher is here!"


    "Great, let''s see how arrogant Chen Mo is!"


    Those students who have a good relationship with Lin Tao look happy and look at Chen Mo with schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Lin Tao sneered in a low voice: "waste, you can''t think of it. The head teacher is here. He has the ability to continue to work!"


    Wang Liying quickly walks up to Chen Mo and glares at Chen Mo: "it''s been a few days since the beginning of the school. The person who hasn''t seen you can''t get through on the phone. Now you bully your classmates as soon as you come to class. Chen Mo, what do you want? "


    Chen Mo''s face was still flat. He didn''t even look at the schadenfreude classmates. He glanced at the head teacher and said faintly, "he drew a turtle on my desk. I asked him to lick it clean. It''s so simple."


    Wang Liying frowned, angrily glared at Lin Tao with a flattering smile, and said, "this is something wrong with Lin Tao, but you can''t bully students in the classroom. Let go! I''ll let him clean it for you! "


    Lin Tao looks at Chen Mo with a triumphant smile, as if to say: "waste, you still have to break your promise!"


    Zheng Yuanhao and Zheng Xiuli also show a mocking smile in their eyes. Chen Mo will break his promise after all.


    The rest of the students also show a disdainful smile on their faces. Even if you are Chen Mo, do you dare to fight against the head teacher?


    Chen Mo''s face was calm and calm, and he didn''t intend to let go at all: "I said that in my life, I will practice what I say. I said to let him lick clean, he must lick clean, no one can come! "


    With that, Chen Mo presses Lin Tao''s head with one hand, and uses Lin Tao''s mouth as a rag to clean the tortoise pattern on the desk.


    "Sorry!"


    After cleaning, Chen mosong opened Lin Tao and said something to the head teacher. Then he clapped his hands, as if afraid that his hands would be stained.

 Chapter 178

    Wang Liying''s face is red. In front of the whole class, I can''t believe Chen Mo doesn''t give her face!


    And she knows Lin Tao''s identity and background. Most of the money in the new library of the school is donated by Lin Tao''s father.


    But Chen Mo''s bully is Lin Tao.


    Lin Tao got up from the ground. His face was dyed black and his mouth was blistered by the hard desk.


    "Teacher, you saw it with your own eyes just now. Chen Mo humiliated me in front of you. You must get me justice! Otherwise, I''ll go to the headmaster myself! "


    Wang Liying frowns more tightly. If Lin Tao really goes to the headmaster, she will be punished.


    Think of this, Wang Liying suddenly angry face: "Chen Mo, come to my office!"


    Chen Mo''s face is flat, quietly following the head teacher, with a cool face.


    Lin Tao looked at Chen Mo fiercely with a ferocious light in his eyes: "boy, I will drive you out of school this time! Completely destroy your future


    Chen Mo looks ahead, but doesn''t look at him.


    Zhao Gang looks at Chen Mo anxiously and sighs helplessly. Chen Mo humiliates Lin Tao in front of the head teacher. It''s too unwise. He must face the punishment of school rules.


    Jiang Yao looked at Chen Mo, and her beautiful face was full of worry: "Chen Mo, I''ll talk to the head teacher later. I''ll have a better attitude. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Chen Mo smiles at Jiang Yao: "don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Zheng Xiuli looked at Chen Mo, her eyes flashed a fierce: "Chen Mo, this time you have to pay for your arrogance. If the school wants to expel you, even the Jin family has no right to interfere!"


    Chen Mo follows the head teacher to the office, where there are several teachers from other classes.


    Wang Liying sat in her seat, looking at Chen Mo, and said coldly, "although Lin Tao made a mistake first, you shouldn''t do it to him in the classroom. The school has regulations that you must be punished for this kind of behavior. "


    Wang Liying took out a piece of white paper from the folder and put it on the table: "you write a review first, and later I will go to the academic affairs office to decide what kind of punishment you will be given!"


    "You can rest assured that I will try my best to fight for a lighter punishment for you."


    Chen Mo took the white paper, crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Miss Wang, I didn''t come with you to admit my mistake. And I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. Why review? "


    Wang Liying''s angry voice slightly raised: "you humiliate your classmates in public, and you say you have done nothing wrong! You''re not here to admit your mistake. What are you doing here with me? "


    Several other teachers in the office looked slightly at Chen Mo, surprised.


    A teacher said with a smile: "today''s students are all spoiled children. They are like Laozi at home, and they are like Laozi at school. Alas, the world is declining


    "A few days ago, there was a student in our class who beat someone and said that he was right. When he was finally expelled, he was afraid and cried for the school to reduce the punishment. Now these children have to clean up and not get used to them. " Another male teacher said coldly.


    Chen Mo ignored the sarcasm of several teachers and looked at the head teacher with a strange look on his face: "I''m coming with you. Actually, I want to ask you for leave."


    Wang Liying looks at Chen Mo and is stunned for a moment. It seems that she can''t keep up with the rhythm of Chen Mo''s thinking.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Liying came back to her senses. She was not angry at all.


    "Classmate Chen Mo, you have been absent from school for several days. Today, you have to ask for leave when you come to class on the first day. Do you regard the school as your own? Or do you not pay attention to your studies at all, and feel that if you don''t study well, you have to abandon yourself? "


    "This semester is the last stage of the college entrance examination. If you don''t work hard, you won''t even get into a third rate University!"


    For college entrance examination, Chen Mo is absolutely sure, but there is no way to explain these things to the head teacher.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Wang Liying lost her voice and said with a smile, "are you proper? What discretion can you have! "


    "Well, let''s put aside the matter of asking for leave, and now deal with the matter just now. Are you sure you don''t admit it? " Wang Liying stares at Chen Mo tightly, as if she wants to see through the real thoughts in the young man''s heart.


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "dare to ask the teacher, if someone wants to invade you, are you submissive or rebellious?"


    Wang Liying''s face turned red and scolded: "nonsense, of course, fight up!"


    "If you fight too hard and kill the gangster carelessly, are you guilty of murder?" Chen Mo looks at Wang Liying with a faint smile on her face.


    Wang Liying looks at Chen Mo in amazement, but she can''t answer for a moment.


    The other teachers also looked at Chen Mo in surprise, sighing Chen Mo''s wisdom and tact.


    Half ring, Wang Liying just sigh a reply: "I have no crime!"


    Chen Mo spread his hands and said with a smile, "I dare to ask the teacher, what''s wrong with me?"


    Wang Liying looks at Chen Mo with complicated eyes. She can''t help but wonder, is this really the student with the lowest score in the school for three consecutive years?


    How can a student who can force the teacher to this position be the last one for three consecutive years!


    "The matter of asking for leave will be discussed later. Go back to class first. I will report this matter to the Academic Affairs Office truthfully and wait for the result of the school''s treatment."


    Wang Liying is helpless in her heart. If Chen Mo doesn''t humiliate Lin Tao, maybe she can suppress it. But Lin Tao''s family is extraordinary, even if she wants to calm down, she can''t do it.


    Simply report the matter to the higher authorities truthfully and let them handle it.


    Chen Mo nodded and said seriously, "I''ll wait for a few days. I hope Mr. Wang can give me a reply as soon as possible. Students have to ask for leave. It seems that this is not within the jurisdiction of the school rules."


    Wang Liying is speechless for a while. Chen Mo''s words are obviously threatening. Is this student going against heaven?


    "OK, I see. I''ll think about it as soon as possible. You can go back." Wang Liying feels that she is going to be crazy. She has been teaching for so many years, but it is the first time that she meets such a difficult student.


    "The student said goodbye!"


    Chen Mo turns around and leaves, calmly and calmly, showing strong self-confidence.


    Chen Mo returns to the classroom, walks back to his seat like nothing happened, and sits quietly.


    The students were surprised to see Chen Mo coming back so soon.


    "What''s the situation? Is the head teacher finished so soon? "


    "Chen Mo doesn''t seem to have been punished."


    Lin Tao also showed a look of doubt, but he believed that the school would give him an explanation. If not, he moved his father and expelled Chen Mo from the school.


    Chen Mo uses Lin Tao to build power, which has a strong deterrent effect. No one dares to provoke Chen Mo any more. Even if he speaks ill of Chen Mo, he only dares to talk behind his back, and does not dare to let Chen Mo hear him.


    Zhao Gang, Jiang Yao and other students who have a good relationship with Chen Mo ask about Chen Mo one after another. Chen Mo only says it''s OK, so that everyone can rest assured.


    A few people feel at ease, but they are increasingly suspicious.

 Chapter 179

    The next day, it was sunny.


    At the end of the first class, in a high-efficiency Park in Wuzhou, the students are playing and making fun.


    In two days, it''s the annual anniversary of Wuzhou No.1 high school. The office of academic affairs is planning and very busy.


    But today, the dean''s office is welcoming a distinguished guest, President Lin of Wuzhou Zhenghua trading company, who is worth tens of millions.


    More than half of the new library in Wuzhou No.1 high school was donated by President Lin.


    Guo Zhuren of the academic affairs office put aside his work for the time being, served tea and water enthusiastically, and treated him as a distinguished guest.


    Lin Tao follows Lin Zhenghua, exaggerating the white bandage on his mouth, looking very serious.


    "Don''t be busy living here. You must have guessed my purpose today. Director Guo must give me a satisfactory explanation about the injury of Xiao''er Lin Tao at school." Lin Zhenghua''s attitude is mild, but his words are very sharp.


    Guo Zuren is tall and strong. Although he is over 50 years old, he looks no different from a middle-aged man. After hearing the words, he laughs and evades the important points. He says: "Mr. Lin is serious. I have learned about this thing yesterday. It''s just a little contradiction between the children. If I hadn''t been busy preparing for the school anniversary recently, I would have dealt with the student who caused the trouble. It''s not worthwhile for you to go there in person! "


    If a student is injured at school, the school should bear the responsibility. Guo Zhuren, who has been working in the Academic Affairs Office for more than ten years, knows what kind of statement is most beneficial to the school.


    Lin Zhenghua has been working in shopping malls for more than ten years. He can understand the meaning of Guo Zhuren''s words as soon as he hears them.


    He immediately said with a smile: "Guo Zhuren, I didn''t come here to trouble the school, nor did I want the school to give compensation. If it was for money, I couldn''t have donated a library to the school."


    "I just want to help my son get face back in front of his classmates. My son, Lin Zhenghua, can''t be bullied by a bumpkin from a small county!"


    In Lin Zhenghua''s eyes, there was a touch of cold light, and his face was gloomy.


    Guo Zuren complains in his heart that he didn''t deal with Chen Mo immediately. It''s not that he was delayed by the school anniversary. Instead, when he checked Chen Mo''s information, he found that Chen Mo''s introducer when he transferred to another school was Mr. Lu Changfeng, the former deputy chief of Wuzhou No.1 High school.


    Guo Zuren doesn''t know that Chen Mo is the son of Li Sufang of Meihua group. When Li Sufang asked Mr. Lu Changfeng for help, he asked him to hide his identity in order to make everyone think that Chen Mo is just a child of an ordinary family, hoping to inspire Chen mo.


    Now Mr. Lu has settled down at home, and there are no children or grandchildren to be proud of. It can be said that the overall decline of the Lu family is nothing compared with Mr. Lin, who is now in the limelight. But this Mr. Lu is Guo Zhuren''s teacher.


    Guo Zhuren, a transfer student introduced by his teacher, couldn''t bear to be expelled by himself. What''s more, the cause of the incident has been reported to him by Wang Liying. Chen Mo has made no big mistake, but his behavior is a little too publicized.


    Therefore, Guo Zhuren has not dealt with it all the time. I hope this matter can be diluted.


    Just did not expect, Lin Zhenghua actually personally appeared, and it seems that the situation does not achieve the goal, never give up.


    "What does Mr. Lin mean?" Guo Zuren looks at Lin Zhenghua to test his words.


    Lin Zhenghua''s face coagulated and said in a deep voice: "let him get out of Wuzhou!"


    Guo Zhuren gently frowned. He seemed to have guessed that it would be this result.


    On the one hand, he was a transfer student introduced by his teacher; on the other hand, he was the president of a company with tens of millions of assets. Guo Zhuren was caught in the middle, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    Lin Zhenghua came out in person, so inspiring, this thing certainly can''t be good.


    Let Guo Zhuren offend Mr. Lin in order to keep the students introduced by his teacher. Guo Zhuren certainly won''t do that. Moreover, even if Guo Zhuren comes forward to protect Chen Mo, he won''t be able to do so, because he is still effective.


    Finally, Guo Zhuren decided not to help each other and put the matter to the chief engineer. No matter what Chen Mo turns out to be, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Lin, my authority is not enough to expel a student. If Mr. Lin always means that, I''m afraid I can only find an effective director."


    Lin Zhenghua didn''t know what Guo Zhuren really thought. He thought it was the rule of learning efficiency: "OK, I''ll go to talk to Yu Xiaochang."


    "Xiao Chang is meeting a big man today, or will Mr. Lin come back tomorrow?" Guo Zhuren said.


    Lin Zhenghua looked a little proud and said slowly, "what kind of big man? Guo Zuren, let me have a look. "


    Guo Zhuren knows that President Lin thinks highly of himself, but today, this big man, Lin Zhenghua, is afraid that he doesn''t even have the share to speak in front of him.


    A little smile way: "Wu state, Chu Wen Xiong!"


    Lin Zhenghua''s face changed wildly. He was shocked and said, "you mean Chu Wenxiong, the big man in Wuzhou!"


    "Just recently, Mr. Chu is preparing to do something that will contribute to the society. He wants to contribute to the construction of a modern teaching building in the school. The chief engineer is meeting him. Is Mr. Lin going now?" Guo Zhuren asked with a smile.


    Lin Zhenghua thought slightly, and then a touch of excitement appeared on his face: "Mr. Chu is here. I just went to see him. Why don''t I go?"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. Goodbye!"


    "Mr. Lin, slow down!" Guo Zhuren shakes his head and goes to see Chu Wenxiong as Lin Zhenghua. I''m afraid that he is not qualified enough. I hope he won''t be defeated.


    Lin Tao was surprised to hear Chu Wenxiong. At the gambling meeting, he saw Chu Wenxiong and Chen Mo together, but he didn''t know what their relationship was.


    "Maybe they just met by chance. As Chen Mo, how can they have any friendship with Chu Wenxiong? Even if Chen Mo really knows Chu Wenxiong, as long as I move out of the Lin family''s identity, I believe that even Chu Wenxiong will give me some face. "


    The psychology of revenge soon prevails, making Lin Tao take the initiative to think about everything in a good way. If he knew that the Lin family had been destroyed by Chen Mo alone, he would not dare to go against Chen Mo even if he lent him eight courage.


    It''s a pity that Lin Tao and Chen Mogen are not the same people in the world. He has no right to know the news of the collapse of the Lin family. And even if the Lin family is not destroyed by Chen Mo, they may not be recognized.


    In the reception room, Zhan Shan, a senior official in Wuzhou, smiles and pours tea for Chu Wenxiong himself.


    The two people''s warm conversation, the principal''s attitude is very low, and Chu Wenxiong calmly accept it, domineering exposed.


    Lin Zhenghua and Lin Tao, dressed and solemn, knock on the door of the reception room.


    Yu Xiaochang opened the door and saw Lin Zhenghua. He said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Lin. what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Yu Xiaochang, who is usually warm and friendly to himself, doesn''t seem to have any intention of letting himself in, Lin Zhenghua scolds him in his heart. He can only find his own excuse: "I heard that Mr. Chu is here. Lin Zhenghua has come to see him!"


    Yu Xiaochang frowns slightly. He is talking to Chu Wenxiong and doesn''t want to be disturbed. But since Lin Zhenghua knows Chu Wenxiong is here, it''s hard to refuse.


    Can only silent smile way: "Mr. Chu is in inside, Lin always please come in."

 Chapter 180

    Chu Wenxiong is wearing a black coat, a white scarf around his neck and a big back. He is full of air.


    Lin Zhenghua follows Yu Xiaochang into the room and looks at Chu Wenxiong, who is not angry. He is shocked in his heart: "only such people have the title of Wuzhou boss!"


    Lin Zhenghua hurried forward and bowed to Chu Wenxiong 90 degrees. He solemnly said, "Wu Zhou Zhenghua trading company, Lin Zhenghua, meet Chu Ye!"


    Lin Zhenghua doesn''t call Chu Wenxiong Mr. Chu, but directly calls Chu Ye. It''s very obvious that he wants to take refuge in Chu Wenxiong.


    Chu Wenxiong looked at Lin Zhenghua faintly and said with a smile, "brother Lin doesn''t need to be polite. Sit down and talk."


    As for what Zhenghua trading company is, Chu Wenxiong has never heard of it. However, Chu Wenxiong would not refuse someone to come to take refuge.


    Lin Zhenghua was shocked by Chu Wenxiong''s words, and then his face was ecstatic.


    "Thank you, Master Chu!"


    Lin Zhenghua is sitting at the bottom of the table. Lin Tao stood beside him with a nervous face.


    Yu Xiaochang smiles. Before, he thought Lin Zhenghua was a character. But now compared with the real bigwigs, Lin Zhenghua is far behind.


    However, after all, Lin Zhenghua has something in common with Yu Xiaochang, who still wants to give him some face.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you doing here this time?" Yu Xiaochang looks at Lin Tao behind Lin Zhenghua. The exaggerated gauze on Lin Tao''s mouth has already explained Lin Zhenghua''s intention.


    Lin Zhenghua looked at Chu Wenxiong and saw that he was plain and didn''t mean to be displeased. Then he dared to speak: "Yu Xiaochang, I came here to ask for justice for the child!"


    In the face of Yu Xiaochang, Lin Zhenghua''s momentum has returned to the style of a boss worth tens of millions.


    Yu Xiaochang looks serious. He doesn''t know what happened between Chen Mo and Lin Tao. He says, "Mr. Lin, please tell me in detail. Who hurt Lin Tao?"


    Headmaster Yu is a little angry. He has always been known for his strict management of the school. Unexpectedly, someone dares to use violence in his school performance!


    Lin Zhenghua adds oil and vinegar and describes Chen Mo as heinous. Lin Tao becomes the most innocent victim from beginning to end.


    After that, Lin Zhenghua added tactfully: "Yu Xiaochang, my son was so humiliated by a country bumpkin from a small county. It''s hard for me to get rid of him if I don''t expel him!"


    Lin Zhenghua took another look at Chu Wenxiong and said, "it''s said that other people think the local people in Wuzhou City are easy to bully."


    Chu Wenxiong sneers at Lin Zhenghua''s way of standing out for his children. However, Chu Wenxiong is not interested in this kind of fight. When he meets Lin Zhenghua ''.


    Wait, Chen Mo?


    Chu Wenxiong was suddenly surprised. The name seems familiar!


    I don''t think it''s such a coincidence, is it?


    Yu Xiaochang and Lin Zhenghua look at Chu Wenxiong''s face at the same time and find that he doesn''t seem to care about what they are talking about at all. They are all relieved.


    Yu Xiaochang was hoodwinked and said solemnly: "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, these people with bad conduct are not worthy to be students of Wuzhou No.1 high school. I will certainly give you a satisfactory explanation! "


    With that, Yu Xiaochang called Guo Zhuren: "Guo Zhuren, send me Chen Mo''s information."


    Yu Xiaochang turned to Chu Wenxiong and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, wait a moment. I''ll deal with a small matter."


    Chu Wenxiong nodded: "Yu Xiaochang, please help yourself."


    Yu Xiaochang goes to the computer and checks Chen Mo''s information. When he sees that the introducer is Mr. Lu Changfeng, he frowns slightly.


    "Chen Mo is actually introduced by Mr. Lu Changfeng? With Lu Changfeng''s character, the students he introduced are not so arrogant and domineering! "


    "Even the students introduced by Lu Changfeng can''t violate the school rules!" Yu Xiaochang felt that he would not give anyone face and handle it impartially.


    The headmaster has an idea in his mind.


    Call again, this time to Wang Liying, the head teacher of class 6 in senior three.


    "Mr. Wang, bring Chen Mo to the reception room immediately."


    In the office, Wang Liying''s face was helpless. She didn''t expect that this incident still shocked Xiao Chang. Moreover, she seemed very unhappy after listening to the tone of Xiao Chang''s phone call.


    "Well, Chen Mo, please take care of yourself! Impulse, always have to pay the price. It''s better to be taught a lesson now than to be punished by law when you step into the society later. "


    Wang Liying shakes her head and goes to the classroom to take Chen Mo to the reception room.


    When he saw Chen Mo, Chu Wenxiong''s heart jumped wildly and almost didn''t roll down from his chair.


    Big brother Chu thinks that sometimes the world is so small and pitiful that there is such a coincidence.


    Chu Wenxiong is about to run over and salute Chen Mo, but Chen Mo stops him with his eyes. He immediately understands Chen Mo''s meaning and looks at Lin Zhenghua''s eyes. He is pitiful, and some fool will have bad luck.


    Chen Mo stood calmly and calmly, looking at Yu Xiaochang and said, "I don''t know if you want me. What''s the matter?"


    With a serious face, Yu Xiaochang asked, "Chen Mo, Lin Tao, are you the one who beat me?"


    Although Lin Zhenghua''s words are right, Yu Xiaochang doesn''t believe one side of the story. He must listen to what Chen Mo has to say.


    Chen Mo took a look at Lin Tao who was full of resentment and said, "yes."


    Principal Yu frowned slightly and continued to ask, "then why did you hurt Lin Tao? What''s more, it''s still played under the dissuasion of the head teacher. Do you have school rules in mind when you do so? "


    Lin Zhenghua looks at Chen Mo coldly, and he is slightly curious. He thinks that the young man is too steady, not what he should have at his age.


    Lin Tao stares at Chen Mo with hatred in his eyes, hoping that Chen Mo will be fired immediately.


    Chen Mo looks at Xiao Chang. He can see that the principal is upright. He also knows that what he has done is a little too much in the eyes of ordinary people, but Chen Mo is not an ordinary person after all.


    "I''m sorry, headmaster. I don''t want to say more about this. You''d better ask Mr. Wang about the specific process."


    Next to him, Wang Liying, the head teacher who hasn''t left, frowns secretly. Chen Mo is throwing himself a hot potato!


    Although Chen Mo''s attitude is very unfriendly, Yu Xiaochang never forces his students to do things they don''t want to do. He always respects his students. He has the qualities that an educator should have.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Xiaochang looks at Wang Liying.


    Wang Liying tells the story once again. Of course, she tells Lin Zhenghua the story of the prime minister.


    Yu Xiaochang''s face was a little ugly. Looking at Lin Zhenghua with an awkward smile, his voice was a little cold: "Mr. Lin, in your capacity, I''m not ashamed to be such a student?"


    Lin Zhenghua, with a slightly red face, said with a smile to the headmaster in a hurry: "by the way, Yu Xiaochang, I''m going to continue to donate for the school. Let''s have another computer room!"


    On weekdays, Mr. Yu must be very happy, but today


    "No, Mr. Lin is not a person who really loves education." Yu Xiaochang flatly refuses. He is soft hearted and short handed. Lin Zhenghua wants to impress Yu Xiaochang with money. He chooses the wrong person.


    President Yu took a look at Chen Mo and Lin Tao and said in a solemn voice, "it''s normal for Chen Mo to fight back when Lin Tao humiliates Chen Mo first. But Chen Mo ignored the teacher''s advice and used violence against Lin Tao. He should be punished! "

 Chapter 181

    When Lin Tao heard that the chief commander wanted to punish Chen Mo, he sneered with pride and was excited, "Chen Mo, you waste, now you know the consequences of offending me!"


    Lin Zhenghua quietly, in front of the effect of long arched smile: "in the effect of long school governance, Lin admire!"


    Yu Xiaochang sneered: "Lin Tao humiliates his classmates, which is not conducive to unity. He should be punished!"


    The smiles on Lin Zhenghua''s and Lin Tao''s faces Suddenly froze. Looking at Yu Xiaochang, Lin Zhenghua said with an embarrassed smile, "Yu Xiaochang, my son is a victim!"


    "If he is not the victim, he will be punished alone." Yu Xiaochang said solemnly.


    Lin Zhenghua''s face darkened: "Yu Xiaochang, you''ve gone too far! Anyway, I donate a lot of things for the school. Are you not afraid to blame me? "


    With a smile, Yu Xiaochang said, "I''ve been doing things all my life. I''m not afraid of it."


    Wang Liying looked at the headmaster with a trace of admiration in her eyes. She should be a teacher!


    Chen Mo also shows a little appreciation in his eyes. With such an effect, no wonder Wuzhou No.1 high school will become the best high school in Hanyang.


    Lin Zhenghua''s face is hard to see the extreme: "well, Yu Xiaochang is so unsympathetic. I hope you won''t regret it in the future! Don''t forget, you have family and children, too


    Money can''t buy in the long effect, Lin Zhenghua has begun to threaten.


    Yu Xiaochang''s face changed and his whole body trembled: "you dare!"


    There is a chill in Chen Mo''s eyes. This effect is still under threat. Isn''t it unfair?


    This is not what Chen Mo wants to see.


    "Chu Wenxiong, now in Wuzhou, do all kinds of cats and dogs dare to come out and talk big?" Chen Mo''s voice has a trace of discontent.


    Chu Wenxiong was surprised. He recognized that Chen Mo was angry.


    Chu Wenxiong stood up in a hurry and bowed to Chen Mo: "Chen, Mr. Chen, calm down, I''ll deal with it!"


    In this scene, the rest of the people in the reception room are as numb as a cucumber!


    President Yu, Lin Zhenghua, Wang Liying and Qi qiyileng look at Chu Wenxiong in surprise. They don''t understand why people of his identity are so respectful to Chen Mo!


    Lin Tao opens his mouth wide and looks at Chu Wenxiong who bends 90 degrees. He has a very bad premonition in his heart.


    As for Wang Liying standing at the door, although she doesn''t know Chu Wenxiong, she can guess from Lin Zhenghua''s eyes that he is absolutely a great man.


    However, how can such a big man bow to Chen Mo in a low voice?


    "Go Chen Mo light way.


    "Yes Chu bra lowered her head and turned to look at Lin Zhenghua: "who did you say you were? What''s more, repeat what you just said to me! "


    Lin Zhenghua


    When Lin Zhenghua saw Chu Wenxiong bowing to Chen Mo, his heart had sunk to the valley. He never thought that a student from a small county could make Chu Wenxiong kowtow!


    If Chu Wenxiong wants to deal with Lin Zhenghua, he can let his Lin family die every minute.


    Chu Wenxiong, he dare not offend.


    "Chu, Mr. Chu, just now I was just joking with Yu Xiaochang. Don''t take it seriously!" Lin Zhenghua bent over and said with a flattering smile.


    "Are you kidding?" Chu Wenxiong touched his chin, and his face was full of banter.


    "Well, I''ll make a joke with you, too. Do you think I can get you out of Wuzhou in three days


    Lin Zhenghua was so scared that he almost fell on his knees and said in horror: "Master Chu, I know it''s wrong. Don''t joke with me!"


    Yu Xiaochang and Wang Liying have some disdain on their faces. People like Lin Zhenghua are bullies.


    Lin Tao can''t stand it. Even if he is Chu Wenxiong, his Lin family is not easy to bully.


    "Chu Wenxiong, don''t bully others! Why do you want us to leave Wuzhou? " Lin Tao gave a cold drink.


    Chu Wenxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Mr. Lin, please take care of your son. If you''re talking, it''s disrespectful. Don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Lin Zhenghua suddenly turned around, slapped Lin Tao in the face and said angrily, "shut up


    Chu Wenxiong''s horror is far more than superficial. Let alone three days, one day, his Lin family has to go away.


    Lin Tao looked at his father in a daze. He was directly beaten. He didn''t understand why his father would beat him.


    At the moment, Lin Zhenghua regretted his son''s virtue. He knew very well that he should not have promised to stand for him. But the other party is obviously a country bumpkin from a small county. How can he become a figure that even Chu Wenxiong, a big man in Wuzhou, is servile in the twinkling of an eye?


    Offending Chu Wenxiong, the Lin family is finished.


    At the thought that it was because of his unworkable son that he would offend Chu Wenxiong, Lin Zhenghua wanted to kill Lin Tao himself. He still had several illegitimate children outside, and it didn''t hurt to die one.


    Chu Wenxiong snorted coldly: "Mr. Chen is my great benefactor. This brute dares to humiliate Mr. Chen so much. He just can''t get along with me, Chu Wenxiong!"


    In front of Lin Tao''s father, he called Lin Tao a beast. Only Chu Wenxiong dared to do it!


    But Lin Zhenghua didn''t even dare to be angry. He had to smile and apologize to Chu Wenxiong.


    "Mr. Chu, my brute is not sensible. I''ll break his leg when I go back. It''s all about children. Don''t worry about it. I apologize for the dog Lin Zhenghua said with a flattering smile.


    Chu Wenxiong looked at Lin Zhenghua coldly: "what are you? You deserve to apologize to me! Get out of the way


    Chu Wenxiong was in a good mood when he became a brother to Lin Zhenghua just now. Lin Zhenghua really regarded himself as a character. In front of Chu Wenxiong, Lin Zhenghua was not even a fart.


    Now that Lin Zhenghua has offended Chen Mo, he has almost been blacklisted by Chu Wenxiong. Chu Wenxiong naturally doesn''t need to give him a good face.


    Lin Zhenghua''s face flushed with shame. He dared to be angry and speechless, just like he had just bullied Chen Mo with power. Now it''s Chu Wenxiong''s turn to crush him with power.


    Chu Wenxiong did this to show his attitude towards Lin''s father and son and to show Yu Xiaochang that he did not have to worry about Lin Zhenghua''s threat.


    "Yu Xiaochang, you can handle it! If anyone refuses, let him come to me! " Chuwenxiong said with a smile.


    Yu Xiaochang bows his hand to Chu Wenxiong to express his thanks. He looks at Lin Zhenghua with a face full of shame. Then he looks at Lin Tao with a ferocious face and Chen Mo with a cool face.


    "Lin Tao, humiliating his classmates, deliberately provoking trouble, recording a major demerit once, and staying in school for half a year!"


    "Although Chen Mo is in self-defense, he confronts his teachers, beats his classmates, records a major demerit and stays in school for half a year!"


    Lin Tao''s face is as pale as ashes. Originally, he moved his father here today just to suppress Chen mo. I didn''t expect that in the end, he was also recorded a big demerit.


    Lin Tao is not reconciled. He knows that all this is because of Chu Wenxiong. If he had a town to live in Chu Wenxiong''s backstage, that would be the result.


    "You can''t do this to me! I''m a member of the Lin family. I''m a member of the first family in Linzhou. Do you want to fight against the Lin family? "


    Lin Tao''s words moved Lin Zhenghua''s heart. Yes, he still has the big tree of the Lin family. Even Chu Wenxiong dare not give the Lin family face.


    "Mr. Chu, Yu Xiaochang, in the face of the Lin family, let''s forget about it!" Lin Zhenghua''s voice, too, hardened.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo and Chu Wenxiong look at them strangely.


    "How long have you not been in touch with the Lin family?" Chu Wenxiong asked suddenly.


    Lin Zhenghua was stunned and asked, "why did Mr. Chu ask these questions? Even if I have nothing to do with the Lin family, I am still a member of the Lin family. When I''m in trouble, the Lin family won''t sit back and ignore me. "


    Chen Mo looked at Lin Zhenghua and said, "the Lin family you mentioned has been destroyed by me. If you want to ask the Lin family for help, go down and find them! "

 Chapter 182

    Lin Zhenghua and Lin Tao were shocked: "how can it be? You''re lying


    Chen Mo is too lazy to pay attention to them. He looks at Chu Wenxiong and says, "these two people, I don''t want to see them in Wuzhou in the future."


    Chu Wenxiong bowed respectfully: "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, I know how to do it!"


    Then he looks at Lin Zhenghua and Lin Tao in a gloomy way.


    Lin Zhenghua said in his heart, "it''s over. It''s over this time."


    Looking at Chen Mo''s indifferent expression, president Yu was shocked, "what is Chen Mo''s identity? Why is Chu Wenxiong so low in front of him? "


    Chen Mo turned to Wang Liying at the door and asked, "Mr. Wang, have you considered my leave?"


    Wang Liying is stunned for a moment, looking at Chen Mo with complicated eyes.


    She can see that Chen Mo must have an earth shaking identity, but as a teacher, she still wants to persuade Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, I don''t care what kind of identity you have, but this semester is the final stage of the college entrance examination. As a teacher, I hope you can treat me seriously and don''t abandon yourself."


    "Of course, if you insist on asking for leave, I won''t stop you."


    Wang Liying thinks that Chen Mo''s academic performance is poor, so she simply gives up the college entrance examination, but she doesn''t know that Chen Mo has other plans.


    Chen Mo heard the kindness of Mr. Wang and said faintly, "Mr. Wang, please don''t worry, I won''t give up the college entrance examination."


    When Wang Liying was happy, she thought Chen Mo had changed her mind: "do you want to ask for leave?"


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded and looked serious.


    Wang Liying was speechless. She looked at Chen Mo and said, "well, since you''ve decided, I won''t advise you any more. Are you going to take a few days off?"


    "From now on, please go to the college entrance examination." Chen Mo said flatly.


    "What Wang Liying was startled and looked at Chen Mo angrily: "what''s the difference between you and dropping out of school?"


    President Yu also advised: "Chen Mo, Ma Shan is going to take the college entrance examination, but you ask for a semester''s leave. It''s a joke! I think you''re still thinking? "


    Chen Mo looks at the headmaster. He still admires him.


    "I''m sorry, headmaster. I really have something to do. I hope I can approve it!"


    Wang Liying looks at Yu Xiaochang and asks for his opinions.


    Chu Wenxiong also said: "Yu Xiaochang, since Mr. Chen really has something to do, you can make it convenient."


    "All right. Chen Mo, you don''t need to ask for leave. If you have something to do in the future, you can leave directly. If it''s OK, try to come to class. "


    "Thank you, principal!" Chen Mo lightly said a sentence, leave directly, as for Lin family father and son, he believes Chu Wenxiong can handle well.


    If it was not for the fear of killing people in schools, the impact would be so bad that it would cause official dissatisfaction. Lin Tao had died yesterday.


    Back in the classroom, just in time for the end of class, Chen Mo put his textbook into his schoolbag and was ready to leave.


    Students look at Chen Mo, some people feel sorry, some people gloat, they think Chen Mo was fired.


    Jiang Yao and Zhao Gang immediately went forward and asked, "Chen Mo, are they going to fire you?"


    Chen Mo smiles: "no, I asked for leave."


    "Ask for leave?" Two people doubt, Zhao Gang doubt asked: "this semester will be the end of the college entrance examination, what do you do this time off?"


    Chen Mo smiles and doesn''t speak. He pats Zhao Gang on the shoulder, rubs Jiang Yao''s broken hair and says, "don''t worry, I can go back to school at any time. If someone bullies you in the future, remember to call me. "


    "By the way, you remember my new number."


    Chen Mo''s mobile phone was pressed at the foot of the mountain last time, so he had to buy a new one, which is also the reason why the head teacher couldn''t get through to him.


    Left each other a mobile phone number, Chen Mo natural and unrestrained to leave.


    After Chen Mo left, some students began to sneer: "being expelled means being expelled. What do you say about asking for leave? It''s so funny


    "Brother Tao is still powerful. If you say you''re fired, you''ll be fired. Chen Mo, a waste, will never forget this lesson in his life!"


    However, when they finished school, they were numb to see the notice on the school bulletin board.


    In their eyes, brother Tao, who is very powerful, was recorded as a big mistake with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo returns to the courtyard of the village in the city. Chen Songzi is guiding Yan Qingcheng to practice. Chen Mo goes back to her room and continues to cultivate the chopping sword.


    It''s not that Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to the college entrance examination. He has read all the books he sent and is familiar with all the knowledge. The college entrance examination is as easy as a palm to him.


    There is no need for him to waste his time in school. The most important thing is to improve his strength.


    Jiangnan Province, Wudao family, Nangong family.


    The young man with a scar on his face came out of Nangong''s house and looked back at the gate of Nangong''s house with a cold light in his eyes.


    This young man is Yang Mingyu, the first genius of Yanjing super aristocratic Yang family.


    Behind Yang Mingyu, the young man in black asked, "young master, I don''t understand."


    Yang Mingyu gave him a light look and said, "say."


    Yang Minghua was puzzled and said: "although master Nangong''s cultivation is not weak, he is only a great achievement in the internal environment. You ask him to deal with Chen Mo, isn''t that a stone against an egg?"


    With a faint smile, Yang Mingyu said, "I didn''t expect Nangong Lintian to deal with Chen Mo, just because he''s from Nangong family."


    Yang Minghua still didn''t quite understand. He continued to ask, "with Chen Mo''s personality, even if you don''t pay attention to the Li family, how can you be afraid of a Nangong family?"


    Yang Mingyu said with a strange smile: "of course, Chen Mo is not afraid of the Nangong family. He''d better kill Nangong Lintian directly, so that he can force the one behind the Nangong family to fight."


    Yang Minghua suddenly realized: "I understand. Young master, you are brilliant


    "What shall we do next?"


    Yang Mingyu stood with a negative hand, and his eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness: "go back to Yanjing and see a good play."


    Chen Mo spent three days quietly in the small courtyard of the village in the city. For three days, Chen Mo has been pregnant and raising the sky chopping sword, with remarkable results.


    The sky chopping sword has a faint sign of breaking through the inferior weapon and becoming the middle weapon.


    Chen Mo''s ten thousand sword formula is also more advanced. If he has enough jade, he will soon enter the second level of sword cultivation.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Gang suddenly called.


    "Chen Mo, where are you?" Zhao Gang was a little worried.


    "I''m in Wuzhou. What can I do for you?" Chen Mo replied.


    "I''m on the school basketball court. Come here first. I''ll ask you for help in an emergency." Zhao Gang tone inadvertently revealed a stream of anger, seems to be bullied.


    These few friends are the objects of Chen Mo''s protection in his life. Chen Mo doesn''t allow anyone to bully him.


    Chen Mo didn''t think much about it, so he rushed to Wuzhou Yigao basketball court immediately.


    When he got to the place and got to know the situation, Chen Mo was a little bit funny.


    It turned out that Zhao Gang had a conflict with class five because of the basketball court. The two teams agreed to play a game, and whoever won the court would go to him.


    Zhao Gang several people level is good, has been leading the fifth class team, but the fifth class people make bad, intentionally bumped a player on Zhao Gang''s side.


    Because of Chen Mo''s relationship, the people in class 6 are not willing to get too close to Zhao Gang, so Zhao Gang can''t find a substitute, so he wants to ask Chen Mo for help.


    Chen Mo also likes playing basketball in his previous life. Instead of loving basketball itself, he thinks that playing basketball can be forced in front of girls. Listen to the girls scream, vanity burst.


    As for the rebirth, Chen Mo naturally lost interest in the sport.

 Chapter 183

    Zhao Gang looked at Chen Mo and said indignantly, "Chen Mo, just come here. Change your clothes and go on the stage. Let those despicable guys in class five look good today!"


    Chen Mo light way: "don''t change clothes, directly start, the score behind how many?"


    Zhao Gang took a look at the scoreboard and said angrily: "hum, now we are ten times behind them. If they hadn''t hurt Wang Hao''s hand, we would have been leading by a big score."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come back." Chen Mo light way.


    Around the basketball court, there are many men and women, including Chen Mo''s class, class five and other classes.


    Among them, Chen Mo saw several familiar figures, such as an KeYue and Zheng Yuanhao.


    No wonder Zhao Gang personally calls Chen Mo for help. If he loses in public, it''s a shame.


    Zhao Gang looked at Chen Mo and asked, "if you don''t change your clothes, it will affect your performance. Are you sure it''s ok?"


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    Zhao Gang no longer talks. According to Chen Mo''s past strength, he is blindly convinced of Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, you haven''t played basketball for some time. Won''t your skills be wasted?" A tall and thin boy asked Chen Mo with a smile.


    This boy is Chen Ming. He has a good relationship with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo smiles mysteriously: "you''ll know if it''s abandoned for a while."


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it." Another boy said with a bright smile, this boy is also one of Chen Mo''s good friends, Wang Dong, Chen Mo and they are the same team in the previous life, they are iron brothers.


    On the opposite field, several boys in red uniforms from class 5 gathered around a handsome and tall boy, who was obviously the soul of class 5.


    "Spend less, six classes to a helper, do not know how the technology?" A boy with a split head looks at Chen Mo and says darkly.


    "Hum, among the people in class six, only Wang Hao is a member of the school team. He can''t play any more. The rest are not afraid." Another Flathead boy sneered.


    "Yes, I''ve played several games with this guy before. I''m not very good at technique. I like to pretend to be a force. I''m just a rubbish." The boy with a dark face looks at Chen Mo with disdain.


    Finally, the handsome tall boy, who was called Huashao, said solemnly: "we have played three quarters, and there is still the last quarter left in the four quarters. No matter how the boy''s technique is, we focus on defense in this quarter. We can take foul tactics when we have to, and they can''t catch up with the ten point gap anyway."


    "Well, it''s better to spend less."


    A few people flattered.


    Spend less to see the audience position of a few girls, are very beautiful, Ann school flower is also one of them.


    "Anxiaohua is also watching the battle. Anyway, we can''t lose to class 6. Come on!" Hua Shao said confidently.


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. You look at those girls with a straight eye for less flowers!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that Murong didn''t come. By the way, Hua Shao, are you sure about your relationship with Murong school flower? "


    When I think of Murong Yan''er''s cold and gorgeous face, Hua Shao''s eyes are hot. It''s a pity that no matter how he pursues it, Murong Yan''er politely refuses, which makes him very depressed.


    Hua Shao sneered: "sooner or later, I will take her. Come on, let''s teach class six a lesson. Let them see us in the future, and let them come out


    "Ha ha, good!"


    In the audience, an KeYue quietly looks at Chen Mo standing on the basketball court. Chen Mo''s black sportswear contrasts with Zhao Gang''s white basketball suit.


    "He still likes to be in the limelight. He even goes on the stage without changing his clothes. He looks smart and unique, but in fact he is stupid."


    In an KeYue''s heart, she can''t help but want to belittle Chen mo. even she can''t tell why. Maybe only by belittling Chen Mo can she feel left out by Chen mo. In this way, Encore will feel better inside.


    On one side, Zheng Yuanhao noticed that an KeYue''s eyes were staring at Chen Mo all the time. He was a little embarrassed and said with a sneer: "there is still the last quarter of the game. The two teams are very far behind. Even if Wang Hao is not injured, he may not be able to catch up. Does he think he''s a professional league player? Trying to turn the tide? Hum, you are too much of yourself


    Next to him, a classmate immediately said with a smile, "brother Hao is right. He just likes to be in the limelight. After a while, we''ll wait to see him be severely taught by class five."


    On the other side of the audience, the monitor Zheng Xiuli looks at Chen Mo coldly, and the hatred in her eyes is deeper than before.


    "Chen Mo, you have to lose. You''d better be killed by a basketball. That''s how I feel!"


    On the court, with the referee''s order, the last game begins.


    In the audience, the girls of class 5 yelled to cheer for Hua Shao.


    In class 6, only a few people who are good friends with Chen Mo clap and shout, while Zheng Yuanhao and Zheng Xiuli are pressing. No one dares to cheer for Chen mo.


    This time Zhao Gang got the ball.


    Chen Mochong and Zhao Gang yelled, "give me the ball."


    Zhao Gang Leng for a while, Chen Mo is playing small forward position, Chen Ming is the point guard, what does Chen Mo want the ball for?


    The others were confused, but out of absolute trust in Chen Mo, Zhao Gang passed the ball directly to Chen mo.


    As a result, an incredible scene appeared.


    Zhao Gang quickly ran to the other side''s half court and stood ready to attack, but Chen Mo was still standing in the same place with a smile on his face and didn''t know what to do.


    "Chen Mo, pass the ball!" Cried Zhao Gang.


    In the audience, an KeYue and Zheng Yuanhao frown and look at Chen Mo in bewilderment. They can''t understand what Chen Mo wants.


    The five class defense''s several players, are also full of wonder looking at Chen Mo, do not understand what he wants.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo holds up the basketball with one hand, stands under his own half court basket and aims at the other''s basket.


    "What is he doing?" Zhao Gang looks at Chen Mo in horror.


    The rest of the players were also stunned.


    Several members of class five are also dull.


    In the audience, a male student stupidly said: "he is not going to pitch, is he?"


    "No way! So far away, does he think he is Jordan? Even Jordan can''t throw it in! "


    A little bit of basketball common sense people all know that such a long distance, a fool will pitch.


    Even the referee was confused by Chen Mo''s action.


    On the court, Chen Mo flicks the basketball with five fingers, and the basketball draws a perfect parabola in the air.


    "Shit, he''s really shooting!"


    "NIMA, the boy''s head is broken!"


    "If this ball can be scored, I''ll go to Chixiang!"


    Zhao Gang yelled: "Chen Mo, what are you doing? Be serious He regretted calling Chen Mo for help. Isn''t that a hoax?


    In the audience, the students of class five burst into a burst of laughter, laughing that Chen Mogen could not play basketball.


    There is a smile on Zheng Xiuli''s face. The more Chen Mo is hit, the happier she is.


    A few members of class five sneered, and a thought rose in their hearts: "is this boy stupid?"


    Hua Shao''s calm command: "ready to rebound!"


    Everyone''s eyes move slowly with the basketball in the air. On the field, the players of both sides are ready to snatch the fence.


    However, the basketball in the air across a beautiful arc, accurate into the basket.


    Brush!


    The ball is in!

 Chapter 184

    The basketball is beating quietly on the concrete floor, every time it seems to hit people''s heart.


    Everyone, all petrified!


    Zheng Yuanhao''s eyebrows are deeply locked and his eyes are complicated.


    Ankeyue''s lips were tight and her eyes were full of surprise.


    Zheng Xiuli was full of anger and hatred: "accident, it must be accident, how can he throw it in!"


    In the audience, a burst of crying and Howling: "this special, there is no reason, this can enter!"


    "Mengde, absolutely mengde!"


    On the court, several members of class five were also full of dog''s expression.


    "Less flowers, I''m not wrong, it can also enter!" One of the players had a wry smile on his face.


    Hua Shao was very calm and said in a deep voice: "blind cat just meets dead mouse. Don''t be discouraged. Prepare to attack!"


    Zhao Gang and others are full of surprise and give a thumbs up to Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, you are awesome! Ha ha ha... "


    "Prepare to defend!"


    At Zhao Gang''s command, the four quickly ran back to their own field.


    At this time, the referee woke up, blew a whistle and made a three-point gesture to the scorer.


    Class five got the ball and began to attack, but the point guard only felt a shadow flashed in front of him, and his basketball was gone.


    One steal, one three-step layup.


    Brush!


    The ball is in again.


    Class five members and Hua Shao''s face are black.


    Hua Shao looked at the player who just said Chen Mo had average strength and asked coldly, "didn''t you say that he had played several games with that boy, but his strength was average? This special thing is also called average strength! It''s almost up to the standard of professional league


    The team member blushed and faltered.


    Next, Chen Mo almost became one of the performances, steals, scores, super far three points, a very wide gap, quickly surpasses, and finally leads by 12 points.


    Zhao Gang several people simply stand in place, watching Chen Mo perform alone.


    But five class''s several members, were about to be abused to cry, finally simply admitted defeat directly.


    One of the players cried and complained: "where is playing basketball? It''s just a personal show, not like that! "


    The cheerleaders in class five left in a bad mood. They were beaten like this. They have no face to see others!


    Zheng Yuanhao''s face is very blue. Just now, he laughed at Chen Mo for trying to turn the tide with his own strength. He was too much of himself and was beaten in the face by Chen Mo in the twinkling of an eye.


    The students beside him saw that brother Hao''s face was ugly. They quickly laughed awkwardly to comfort him: "cheating, he must be cheating!"


    cheat? How to cheat in front of so many people?


    Zheng Yuanhao''s face was even worse. He stood up and left. Several younger brothers also got up and left.


    Ankeyue was shocked and looked at Chen Mo in a complicated and inexplicable way: "what a surprising ending, Chen Mo, how many secrets are hidden in you?"


    "But if that''s the bottom card of your pride, you can only enjoy yourself in school for a while. Once you enter the society, can you eat these things?"


    Unconsciously, an KeYue is belittling Chen Mo again. It seems that only in this way can she get back the school flower''s sense of existence with all kinds of love.


    Zheng Xiuli''s face was pale, and her chest was flat at the moment, but her chest was undulating violently: "how unreasonable, how unreasonable! Why does he have such good luck every time? "


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled. Chen Mo, one day I''ll watch you trample on your feet and beat you to pieces!"


    Originally lively basketball court, instant walk clean, five class members also want to leave, but Zhao Gang called them.


    "Wait a minute, do you want to go after losing? Don''t forget our bet


    Hua Shao and a few team members are ashamed.


    Unwilling to look at Chen Mo, Hua Shao said with a gloomy face: "don''t worry, as long as there is your place in the future, we''ll walk around!"


    With that, several people left angrily.


    Zhao Gang and others excitedly surrounded Chen Mo in the middle, and Zhao Gang exclaimed: "Chen Mo, you are so powerful! How on earth did you do it? "


    Chen Ming is also a face of worship: "yes, yes, it''s just like the legendary martial arts experts, too powerful!"


    Chen Mo smiles and says, "nothing. I''ve just learned a little bit of physical fitness skills. OK, things here have been solved. I''ll go first."


    Zhao Gang knows that Chen Mo is a busy man and doesn''t want to stay, but he has something else to tell Chen mo.


    "Wait a minute, Chen Mo, tomorrow is the annual anniversary of Wuzhou No.1 high school. You must come then. It''s only once a year. It''s a pity not to come. My brothers and I are waiting for you."


    Chen Mo is a little stunned. He still has some memories of this school anniversary. What he remembers most is that Murong Yan''er danced a classical dance in ancient costume, and became the goddess of all the boys in Wuzhou No.1 high school.


    By the way, it seems that there is also a boy playing guitar, who is also a man of the year in the school. He has been awarded the rank of school grass. Countless flower crazy girls regard him as the male god in their heart.


    The boy who plays guitar seems to be a member of class five just now. No wonder Chen Mo feels familiar.


    After the school anniversary, the boy and Murong Yan''er had an affair, but it turned out that it was just a rumor, everything was nothing.


    Thinking of seeing Murong Yan''er''s amazing dance recorded in the history of Wuzhou Yigao again, Chen Mo is also moved.


    Looking at Zhao Gang''s expectant look, Chen Mo nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Great! With you, we''ll have the backbone. "


    Zhao Gang was very happy.


    Seeing a few friends happy, Chen Mo is also in a good mood. Isn''t this rebirth just to make up for the past regret? Since Chen Mo can make friends happy, why not?


    "See you tomorrow!" Chen Mo said goodbye to several people and returned to the village courtyard in the city.


    In the corner of the playground, several members of class five walk dejectedly, looking frustrated.


    Hua Shao sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the strength of this boy in my life. After we met the people in class six, we can only be human with our tails in our hands."


    Another player advised: "don''t lose heart if you spend less. This boy has better physical fitness and is more powerful in playing basketball. But you are all-round talents, good at study, good family background, handsome and can play guitar. This boy is far worse than you. "


    "Yes, it costs less. You can crush him in other ways. Don''t compare your weaknesses with his strengths! "


    "Hua Shao, tomorrow is the school anniversary. It''s said that the school will arrange you to perform with Murong school flower on the same stage this time. By then, your guitar performance will surely win the whole audience. Maybe you can win Murong school flower''s heart. Give this boy a hard blow and let him know how powerful you are!"


    Hua Yufeng regained his self-confidence and said, "you''re right. That boy is just a little bit better at basketball. Why should I be afraid of him?"


    "Tomorrow I''ll let him know that he is nothing compared with me."


    Chen Mo returns to the courtyard of the village in the city, and Chen Songzi greets him excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mo asked.


    Chen Songzi looks at Yan Qingcheng''s room and forgets to salute Chen Mo: "Shifu, Miss Yan is really a cultivation genius. How far do you think she has progressed these days?"

 Chapter 185

    Chen Mo looks at Chen Songzi, who is a bit mystical. He smiles a little and says, "in three days, if she''s not too stupid, she should be able to enter the outside world."


    Yan Qingcheng''s skill is based on Chen Mo''s modification of Qipin Shengxian skill in yaochi holy land. Although it is much weaker than the skill of Xiuxian world, three days is enough for Yan Qingcheng to enter the outer world.


    Chen Songzi, with a smile, said, "Miss Yan has entered Xiaocheng!"


    "Into the interior!" Chen Mo was slightly surprised by the news.


    The outer world and the inner world are a watershed. If Yan Qingcheng enters the peak of the outer world, Chen Mo won''t be surprised. He can enter the inner world at once. It seems that Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation ability is very unusual.


    We should know that most of the warriors on the earth stay in the inner world all their lives, which shows the difficulty of inner world.


    "Where is she? I''ll go and see her! " Chen Mo said and went to Yan Qingcheng''s room.


    "I''ll show you the way!" Chen Songzi quickens his pace, walks in front of Chen Mo and guides him.


    In the room, Yan Qingcheng, dressed in white, is sitting on the bed with her hair on her shoulders, her eyes slightly closed and her face peerless.


    Sang Sang stood aside, saw Chen Mo come in, and quickly saluted Chen Mo: "I''ve met master Chen!"


    I don''t know since when, this stubborn girl who has been defending Chen Mo and thieves also has a respectful name for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is too lazy to care about this. She stares at Yan Qingcheng tightly. The more she looks, the more serious she looks.


    With the breathing rhythm of Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo can clearly feel the spiritual power of the world around him, converging at a terrible speed and being inhaled by Yan Qingcheng.


    This kind of cultivation speed is unique in the world, and even Chen Mo''s revised version should never achieve this effect.


    Unless there is something wrong with yanqingcheng itself.


    Chen Mo''s face is serious. Suddenly he reaches for his hand, and a spirit enters Yan Qingcheng''s eyebrow.


    Sing!


    A clear sound of the Phoenix suddenly comes out from the body of Yan Qingcheng. Behind Yan Qingcheng, there is a huge shadow of the phoenix spreading its wings, which quickly hides in Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Songzi was shocked and asked, "what is this?"


    Chen Mo suddenly said, "I see! I didn''t expect that she was the hidden pulse of Tianfeng! "


    "Master Chen, what is the hidden pulse of Tianfeng? Is my young lady in danger? " Sang Sang has always attached great importance to the safety of Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "it''s not dangerous, and it''s good for her."


    Chen Mo didn''t explain to them what the hidden pulse of Tianfeng was, because they didn''t understand.


    There are always some amazing talents in the world of cultivating immortals. In some people''s blood, there are some ancient spirit beast and even divine beast''s blood. Once this kind of person stimulates the blood in his body, he will get twice the result with half the effort, which is an excellent physique.


    Some saints and sons of God, most of them have the blood of the spirit beast. They can have some of the power of the spirit beast. They are incomparable.


    However, this kind of blood is extremely rare. There may not be one in 100 million people, but some mysterious families or ancient races inherit the blood. They have the blood of divine animals at birth. This kind of powerful family, even in the world of cultivating immortals, is also a big Mac.


    Some powerful people, who travel in the sky, are just looking for people with blood talents to become disciples and powerful sects.


    Chen Mo''s master, Donghua Xiandi, is one of them. However, not all his blood talents are powerful. Chen Mo does not have any blood talents, but the saints and goddesses that Chen Mo can suppress in his previous life can''t lift their heads.


    This kind of blood in Yan Qingcheng belongs to the hidden blood in the blood talent, which is called latent blood.


    Generally, this kind of blood is not easy to be found. It can only be revealed unless someone uses spiritual power to stimulate it. If it is not for Yan Qingcheng''s fast cultivation speed that makes Chen Mo suspicious, Chen Mo will not explore Yan Qingcheng''s blood, and will not be able to find Yan Qingcheng''s blood talent.


    Chen Mo looked at Yan Qingcheng with a complicated look: "I didn''t expect that you have Tianfeng blood. It seems that heaven has already doomed you to take this road against heaven!"


    "If I pass on your real cultivation skills, maybe your progress will surpass mine. But on earth, I can''t pass on your real cultivation skills to avoid accidents. When you leave the earth, I will take you on the real cultivation road! "


    Chen Mo turned and looked at Chen Songzi: "when she wakes up, you tell her to stop practicing temporarily. You teach her some martial arts skills to stabilize her cultivation. I''m looking for a set of martial arts skills suitable for her to teach her."


    "Yes, sir Chen Songzi bowed.


    Chen Mo nods, returns to his room, and continues to raise the chopping sword.


    At two o''clock the next afternoon, Zhao Gang called Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, the school day is about to begin. Have you been to the school?"


    "I''ll be right there." Chen Mo said.


    In a few minutes, Chen Mo came to Wuzhou Yigao.


    The school anniversary was held in the open space in front of the teaching building, with a stage set up and a venue arranged.


    Chen Mo soon saw the position of class 6, senior three, and Zhao Gang, who was standing up and waving to him.


    "Sit down. The show will start soon." Looking at Chen Mo coming, Zhao Gang said enthusiastically.


    Chen Mo looks around and sits with Chen Ming, Wang Dong and others, all of whom have a good relationship with him. Chen Mo nods and smiles. It''s a greeting.


    A man and a woman are on the stage at the same time. The boy Chen Mo doesn''t know, but the girl is Zheng Xiuli.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Xiuli was actually the host of the school anniversary. Chen Mo didn''t remember her in her previous life. Did the history of the school anniversary change because of his rebirth?


    Even Chen Mo couldn''t figure out this problem, so he didn''t think about it at all.


    Chen Ming said excitedly: "I heard that my goddess Murong Yan''er is going to perform dance this time. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "Hey, when did Murong school flower become your goddess? That''s my goddess, too, OK? " Wang Dong said with a bad smile.


    Chen Mo smiles a little. Murong Yan''er is recognized as a school flower. After today, Murong Yan''er''s fame will go up to a higher level and become the goddess in the hearts of all the boys in Wuzhou No.1 high school.


    On the stage, Zheng Xiuli and her husband began to deliver their opening speech.


    The first program is the opening dance to carry forward the core culture of national prosperity and people''s strength.


    Chen Mo has no interest in other performances. He just wants to see the amazing dance in his previous life, but he regrets it.


    After waiting for several programs, finally, Zheng Xiuli slowly reported: "the next program is Murong Yan''er from Class 3 and Hua Yufeng from class 5. They bring classical dance accompanied by guitar."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Under the stage, the students, who had been waiting for a long time, burst the pot, clapping like thunder!


    "After waiting so long, I finally got my goddess Murong Yan''er on stage!" Chen Ming''s face is full of expectation and his eyes are red.


    On the stage, a burst of smoke effects appeared, followed by a beautiful woman wearing a long white dress, long sleeves and hairpin.


    The beauty of Murong Yan''er in ancient costume is suffocating. It seems that Murong Yan''er is destined to be born for the sake of ancient costume, just like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    Off the field, the students unanimously applauded, the atmosphere suddenly reached the peak.


    Then, a handsome man wearing a black tuxedo and holding a guitar came on stage. He sat quietly in a corner of the stage, and his slender fingers plucked the guitar strings. A beautiful melody prelude was played by him.


    The boy is Hua Yufeng of class five. As soon as he appears, he immediately causes the scream of countless female students.

 Chapter 186

    Hua Yufeng is worthy of the name of the little prince of guitar. He plays the guitar with his own hand, which is full of ups and downs and intoxicating.


    Murong Yan''er and he also cooperate very well, long sleeves flying, skirt fluttering, such as Guanghan fairy, nine days Dixian.


    Although I''ve never heard of guitar and classical dance, they complement each other perfectly.


    Under the stage, the howling of wolves and the clapping never stopped, which shows the popularity of the two people.


    Soon, at the end of the song, Murong Yan''er salutes the audience.


    But all of them were still in their minds. They felt that time had passed so fast that they didn''t see enough.


    Zheng Xiuli came on stage and exchanged a look with Hua Yufeng. She picked up the microphone and said, "have you not seen enough?"


    There was a howl immediately under the stage: "if you haven''t seen enough, jump another one!"


    Chen Ming, who was beside Chen Mo, also yelled, "one more jump, one more jump!"


    Murong Yan''er and Hua Yufeng stand side by side behind Zheng Xiuli with a silent smile. They seem to be a perfect match.


    Zheng Xiuli knows how to stir up the atmosphere of the scene and says with a smile, "dancing is no good. We can''t delay the following programs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the stage a burst of sigh, can''t jump you say a wool, the students suddenly depressed.


    Zheng Xiuli immediately said with a mysterious smile, "but you can ask Murong Xiaohua and huaxiaocao to step down and interact with you. What do you think?"


    "Good, good!" Hear can interact with the goddess, below is the wolf howl bursts, the crowd is passionate.


    A boy stood up and yelled, "Murong Yan''er, my goddess, come here!"


    At the beginning of a person, other wolf friends immediately stood up and yelled at Murong Yan''er: "goddess, look here, here, I''m your most loyal fan!"


    A little boy with glasses stood up and yelled, "goddess, come here. I''ve been secretly in love with you since junior high school. Please come here and say something to me. I''m satisfied with my death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Students for a while speechless, this goods is too exaggerated.


    Some brave girls also stand up and wave to Hua Yufeng: "less flowers, less flowers, I love you, just like mice Love Rice!"


    There is a fat girl who weighs about 200 Jin. She stands up shyly and roars with her husband''s duck like voice: "less flowers, I want to give you a monkey!"


    Hua Yufeng''s face suddenly shivered, and her smile became embarrassed.


    Some schadenfreude boys burst into laughter.


    Zhao Gang said with a bad smile: "it''s estimated that Hua Yufeng can''t eat his disgusting dinner."


    Chen Ming cursed bitterly: "it''s deserved that he always shows off in front of my goddess. Look at his hand, it''s next to my goddess''s little hand! Too much! "


    Chen Ming is filled with righteous indignation. He wants to step forward and kick Hua Yufeng away. He and Murong Yan''er stand together.


    But I can only think about it.


    "The goddess is the goddess. Look at the tiny waist and white skin... Tut Tut, everything is so perfect!" Chen Ming looks intoxicated.


    "Come on, they''re going to step down!" Wang Dong said excitedly.


    Chen Ming immediately stood up and cried to Murong Yan''er excitedly, "come here, come here, goddess, come here!"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Chen Ming''s call or God''s blessing. Zheng Xiuli, with Murong Yan''er and Hua Yufeng, is walking towards the camp of class six.


    Chen Ming suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "look, the goddess seems to be coming towards us. She must have heard my voice and felt the strong call in my heart!"


    With that, Chen Ming covers Xiaoxingan with one hand and looks narcissistic.


    "Screw you, I''m sick! The goddess is coming for me, OK Wang Dong kicked Chen Ming and said with a smile.


    Chen Mo takes a look and sees that under the leadership of Zheng Xiuli, Murong Yan''er and Hua Yufeng are talking and laughing, chatting and coming towards them.


    Seeing that Murong Yan''er is so close to Hua Yufeng, Chen Ming is so jealous that he says: "Hua Yufeng is taking advantage of my goddess again. Look at his hand, it''s almost on the goddess''s leg!"


    Chen Mo frowns slightly. After killing the golden scale alligator from Lingwu mountain, he has never seen Murong Yan''er again. He knows that Murong Yan''er must have a lot to ask him.


    In order to avoid trouble, Chen Mo doesn''t want to meet Murong Yan''er.


    "Sorry, I want to go to the bathroom." Chen Mo said to Zhao Gang, got up and left.


    "Chen Mo, you are going after my interaction with the goddess!" Chen Ming said with a stinky face.


    Chen Mo was speechless for a while, ignoring this guy directly.


    Zheng Xiuli, with sharp eyes, saw Chen Mo stand up to go. She flashed a smile in her eyes and yelled, "Chen Mo, when Murong school flower comes, you will go. What do you mean?"


    In a word, immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Chen Mo immediately felt that he was being stared at by countless eyes, and the coldness in his eyes was like what thousands of people pointed out.


    Chen Mo turns around and looks at Zheng Xiuli. Her eyes are cold. This woman just doesn''t know how to live or die!


    However, before Chen Mo opens her mouth, Murong Yan''er, who is not far away, sees Chen Mo, raises her skirt and runs to Chen Mo, embracing Chen Mo directly.


    "Chen Mo, where have you been these days? I thought I would never see you again


    Murong Yan''er left two lines of tears.


    After Chen Mo killed Master Wu in Lingwu mountain and stood for her, Chen Mo closed the door and let the warriors escort her away. After that, she waited for Chen Mo in Heishui County for several days.


    It was because of this that she was spared the death when Tiangui sect attacked his uncle sun Jingcai.


    Without waiting for Chen Mo, she gets the bad news of her uncle. Murong Yan''er returns to Wuzhou in sorrow and tells her family the news.


    However, after learning that the heaven ghost sect is a sect in the martial arts world, even with the strength of the Murong family, they have no choice but to swallow their anger and suppress their hatred.


    As a result, a few days later, I suddenly heard that Tiangui sect was destroyed by a master Chen overnight.


    The Murong family was very happy and the whole family celebrated the day. Murong Yan''s heart also unloaded a big burden, secretly grateful to the mysterious master Chen.


    Uncle''s revenge, Murong Yan''er began to worry about Chen Mo, don''t know how Chen Mo in Lingwu mountain?


    Originally, I wanted to ask Chen mo after the start of the school, but Chen Mo didn''t come a few days after the start of the school. I couldn''t get through the phone again. I heard that Chen Mo seemed to have transferred!


    Murong Yan''er is very disappointed and thinks that she will never see Chen Mo again. I didn''t expect to see Chen Mo again today. Excited, Murong Yan''er forgets that all the students around her are looking at her and plunges into Chen Mo''s arms.


    Zheng Xiuli and Hua Yufeng are stunned and shocked.


    Yesterday, after Hua Yufeng was abused by Chen Mo on the basketball court, Zheng Xiuli found Hua Yufeng and discussed how to use the opportunity of Hua Yufeng and Murong Yan''er to show their love to attack Chen Mo with the help of today''s school anniversary.


    This is why, as soon as she stepped down, Zheng Xiuli deliberately brought Murong Yan''er and Hua Yufeng to Chen mo.


    But I didn''t expect that before they hit Chen Mo, Murong Yan''er took the initiative to throw her arms at Chen Mo, and the suppression became a shock!

 Chapter 187

    Zheng Xiuli and Hua Yufeng''s face is very ugly. They are painstakingly arranged. They never thought that they were actually sending welfare to Chen mo.


    Isn''t Murong Yan''er the goddess of Gao Leng? Isn''t it true that Murong Yan''er speaks to men?


    What about reserve? What about shyness? Where''s everything?


    The students at the scene also burst the pot.


    "I wipe, the goddess has thrown into other people''s arms! Heaven, earth, why isn''t that man me? "


    "I know that boy, it''s Chen Mo! It''s the loser who won the last place in the examination for three consecutive years! How can a goddess fall into his arms? Is that natural? "


    "It''s really a flower on dog dung. How can Chen Mo get the heart of Murong goddess? Does the goddess not like to be a bully now? I like learning dregs instead? "


    Next to Chen Mo, Chen Ming and Wang Dong look at Chen Mo with deep resentment. Looking at Chen Mo, they just want to bite each other.


    Jiang Yao in the crowd, small mouth pursed and pursed, eyes full of sour jealousy.


    But an KeYue frowned and looked at Murong Yan''er and Chen Mo with an incredible expression: "how can Yan''er be so confused? How can I fall in love with him! No, I can''t let Yan''er be cheated by Chen Mo''s illusion! "


    Zheng Yuanhao''s eyes were also full of surprise, but he was inexplicably relieved. Inadvertently, he looked forward at an KeYue, and his eyes burst out with strong possessiveness. Although Murong Yan''er is also excellent, an KeYue is his goal.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about the eyes of outsiders. Even if all the countries on the earth are against him, he doesn''t pay attention to them. Naturally, those who cultivate immortals are arrogant.


    Chen Mo patted Murong Yan''er on the back and said, "well, I''m not standing here."


    Murong Yan''er just left Chen Mo''s arms and broke her tears into a smile: "Chen Mo, it''s really great to see you again!"


    Immediately, she seems to realize that she and Chen Mo are too intimate. Murong Yan''er blushes and looks more charming.


    "By the way, why can''t you get through to your mobile phone? Did you change the number?" Murong Yan''er asked.


    Chen Mo nodded: "that cell phone is lost, I bought another one, you remember my new number."


    Two people exchange mobile phone numbers, Murong Yan''er immediately covers her face and runs away, with Chen Mo''s contact information, you can find Chen Mo at any time in the future, there is no need to stay here embarrassed.


    Although Murong Yan''er and Chen Mo didn''t communicate for a long time, this scene was seen by all the students and printed in their minds.


    There is a common voice in their hearts, that is, their goddess was robbed by a waste.


    Hua Yufeng looks at Chen Mo in the same way that his wife is abducted by Chen mo. the hatred and unwillingness make Hua Yufeng''s handsome face become ferocious.


    Originally, I was enjoying the worship of countless fans, walking with the United States. Maybe today I will be able to open the heart of the goddess and capture the goddess.


    But all because of Chen Mo''s appearance, Hua Yufeng completely turned into a joke.


    If eyes can kill people, Chen Mo has been pierced by Hua Yufeng''s eyes.


    In the face of such an angry flower Yufeng, Chen Mo just gives him a light look, and his eyes are full of disdain, just like a god overlooking a mole ant.


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to this kind of opponent at all.


    The celebration continued, but the smile on Zheng Xiuli''s face was very reluctant. She almost said something wrong several times, which made her very embarrassed.


    In the following program, Chen Mo lost interest. He just wanted to see the amazing dance of Murong Yan''er again to make up for her regret.


    Now not only see, also hold the goddess, Chen Mo contented!


    Just as he is about to leave, Chen Mo sees Chen Ming and Wang Dong, who are looking at him like a woman in a deep boudoir.


    Several people''s eyes clearly said: "to be honest, when did you cheat Murong school flower?"


    Chen Mo showed a very innocent smile: "if I say our relationship is very pure, do you believe it?"


    A few people''s heads shake with the rattle, eyes showing the color of contempt.


    Chen Mo hands a spread, helpless way: "you don''t believe, that I also have no way!"


    There are some things that Chen Mo can''t tell a few people, such as Lingwu mountain. That time was also the time when his relationship with Murong Yan''er made the most progress.


    I thought a few people would get to the bottom of it, but they didn''t, which surprised Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looks at Chen Ming apologetically: "don''t you blame me for taking advantage of your goddess?"


    Chen Ming patted Chen Mo on the shoulder and said with emotion: "do you think I''m the kind of unreasonable person? Murong school flower likes you. You are charming. What''s the use of my jealousy? "


    "But I''m very happy to see the little prince of guitar eat shriveled, hehe!"


    "For the sake of helping me teach Hua Yufeng a lesson, I''ll forgive you for robbing my goddess."


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "you are generous!"


    "Well, take your time. I''ll go first. Don''t be besieged when you get it


    Zhao Gang and others think Chen Mo''s words are reasonable. The goddess is in the arms of the whole school. If Chen Mo doesn''t leave, he is likely to be besieged.


    "Then slow down."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mo says goodbye to several people and prepares to return to the village courtyard in the city.


    On one side, an KeYue sees Chen Mo leave and goes out with him.


    Chen Mo goes out of the school gate and deliberately goes to a quiet place by the side of the road. When he comes to the middle of two pine trees, Chen Mo stops.


    "What are you doing with me?" Turning around and looking at an KeYue, Chen Mo asks faintly.


    Ankeyue''s beautiful face reveals the seriousness that does not match her age. Looking at Chen Mo, she is slightly angry.


    "I don''t know what means you used to cheat Yan''er''s feelings, but as Yan''er''s best friend, I must remind you that if you are really good for Yan''er, please stay away from her!"


    "You don''t deserve her at all!"


    Looking at an KeYue with a serious face, like an old man correcting a wrong student, Chen Mo is furious.


    But thinking of Uncle an''s care for him in his previous life, Chen Mo forced down his anger and laughed angrily: "is that right? Then tell me where I don''t deserve her? "


    An KeYue sneered and said with a little disdain, "I know you are very good at fighting, and you know some great people, but these can only make you in school for a while. Once you step into the society, you may not even find a serious job. What do you give Yan''er happiness?"


    "I know you have a good mother. Maybe you can take over Meihua group, but with your ability, I ask myself, can you control such a big company? And Yan''er''s identity and background, you can''t imagine how powerful, even Meihua group in Yan''er''s eyes is insignificant. You and Yan''er together will only affect her! "


    "It''s the best result for you and Yan''er to end this bad relationship as soon as possible while you two are not in deep love."

 Chapter 188

    Hearing an KeYue''s analysis, Chen Mo laughs.


    It''s evening now, and the afterglow of the setting sun shines on Chen Mo''s face through the gap between the two pine trees, giving him a golden luster.


    Chen Mo looks a little solemn, like a real God!


    "In my opinion, your self righteous theories are nonsense! Let''s not say that the relationship between me and Yan''er is not what you think, even if I really pursue Yan''er, what then? "


    "The so-called strong identity background in your mouth is worthless to me. Your so-called obstacles are just a problem that can be solved with one sword to me


    "You only see the so-called wealth, rights and status in your eyes. How can you know that the things you value most are like rubbish to me!"


    "Your vision is doomed that you can only float and sink in this secular world in your life, and I have already looked at the stars in the universe! Do you think the values of a man and a God will be the same? "


    "I''m sorry, you and I are from two worlds. Please don''t measure me with your ant like eyes!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is cold and heartless, just like the nine days of the upload, with a supercilious attitude hard impact on the soul of an KeYue.


    "Your vision is doomed that you can only float and sink in this secular world in your life, and I have already looked at the stars in the universe!"


    "Do you think the values of a man and a God will be the same?"


    "You and I are people of two worlds. Please don''t judge me with your ant like eyes!"


    Chen Mo''s angry words keep echoing in ankeyue''s ears. Every sentence kills her heart, and ankeyue''s dignity is lost.


    She is just an ordinary girl in the secular world. She is also a little vain. Her outlook on life, values and world outlook have long been doomed. She has been confined to a city or even a country all her life.


    Chen Mo, however, is a great monk of huashenjing who has traveled in the starry sky for six hundred years and dares to fight against thousands of people in the starry sky. The sword cuts the sun and the moon, and the fist kills the stars. It will last forever!


    They are not in the same world at all. Therefore, in the eyes of Chen Mo, a cultivator of immortals, everything that an KeYue sees is abandoned like my shoes.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s gone back, an KeYue clenches her fists tightly, and Bei teeth bite her lips, unwilling.


    "Chen Mo, I don''t know what your secret card is, but if you don''t listen to my advice, you will regret it one day! At best, you are the son of the president of a group company. You will never know how terrible Yan''er''s background is! "


    When Chen Mo returns to the courtyard of the village in the city, Yan Qingcheng stands silently in the courtyard, with long black hair and peerless white clothes.


    See Chen Mo back, Yan Qingcheng slightly bow to salute: "little Lord!"


    The longer she gets in touch with Chen Mo, the more respectful Yan Qingcheng is to Chen mo. these days with Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng''s character has changed greatly, or she has regained her true self.


    She is not only an ordinary girl, but also a strange woman who is not willing to be bound by fate. In order to fight against fate, she can give up her dignity and even sacrifice everything to worship Chen mo.


    Her beauty is intoxicating, but also stubborn heartache.


    But it''s not easy to change your life against the weather? What we need to pay is far from enough! If everyone can easily change their fate, isn''t it possible for everyone to go against heaven?


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "don''t be polite."


    Then I went into my room.


    Chen Mogen didn''t pay attention to the things in the school. As soon as he entered the room, he completely abandoned it. Nothing could disturb his mind.


    Chen Mo sifted through the cultivation methods of the immortals, found a Taoist method suitable for Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation, and then combined with the martial arts of the earth''s martial arts and Taoism, improved a set of Tianfeng sword Jue.


    This set of sword formula is no less powerful than Chen Songzi''s Tianxuan three fists, but Yan Qingcheng needs a sword to cultivate.


    From Chen Mo''s point of view, Chen Mogen didn''t like those common swords. Since he wanted to give them, he had to give them the best.


    Chen Mo takes out the half human immortal leg bone from the storage ring and prepares to make it into a dagger and give it to Yan Qingcheng.


    The bones of human beings and immortals have experienced the baptism of natural calamity, and have been nurtured by the spiritual power of the noumenon. They are comparable to the hardest refined iron in the world. They are used to refine a sword, which is absolutely a magic weapon.


    However, before that, Chen Mo must absorb the spiritual power contained in the human immortal bone, otherwise, with Chen Mo''s current strength, he can''t refine it at all.


    Chen Mo continues to use the bones of human immortals and jade to cultivate the sky chopping sword. When the spiritual power of the bones of human immortals is exhausted, it''s time to refine the short sword for Yan Qingcheng.


    On the second day after the anniversary, the students of Wuzhou No.1 High School burst into flames.


    Many classes are discussing a topic, that is, Murong Yan''er has been taken away by Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s senior high school sixth class, Lin Tao has been expelled, Lin was uprooted by Chu Wenxiong, leaving Wuzhou.


    However, Zheng Yuanhao still has a large number of followers.


    "Brother Hao, I can''t believe that Murong school flower was cheated by Chen Mo? What a pity A little brother said with regret.


    Zheng Yuanhao is far sighted. He has been pursuing an KeYue. Naturally, he understands the high vision of an KeYue''s best friend Murong Yan''er. But in the situation yesterday, even he can''t tell whether Murong Yan''er is in love with Chen mo.


    Zheng Yuanhao looked at the thoughtful an KeYue on the seat in front of him and said in a low voice: "don''t talk about Murong Yan''er behind her back in the future, but KeYue will not be happy."


    The little brother laughed and nodded: "OK, I understand."


    Class five, senior three, Hua Yufeng is sitting on the seat, looking out of the window in a daze.


    "Hua Shao, Murong school flower so arrogant a person, how to fall in love with Chen Mo that waste? Is she blind? " A little brother fights against injustice for Hua Yufeng.


    Next to another younger brother also said angrily: "I think only a few flowers can be worthy of Murong school flowers. Didn''t Hua Shao and Murong school flower play the piano and dance together very well yesterday? Why did the Murong school flower suddenly fall into Chen Mo''s arms? "


    Hearing this, Hua Yufeng''s face was even more ugly.


    Next to a little brother suddenly kicked the little brother who didn''t have a long eye under the table. Isn''t that special? Which pot doesn''t open?


    "Hua Shao, don''t be sad. I believe that Murong Xiaohua was just confused for a moment and cheated by Chen Mo''s sweet words. It won''t be long before she can see that only Hua Shao is the one she can rely on!"


    Class 2, senior three, a tall, fair skinned girl, with a sneer on her face, said: "I can''t believe that Murong Yan''er actually fell in love with a trash and threw herself into her arms on the school day. It''s really killing me."


    This girl''s name is Xu Yingying. She is a candidate of Wuzhou No.1 high school. She always likes Hua Yufeng, but Hua Yufeng is infatuated with Murong Yan''er.


    So Xu Yingying has a grudge against Murong Yan''er. When she sees Murong Yan''er throw herself into Chen Mo''s arms this time, she begins to inquire about Chen Mo''s details.


    When learning that Chen Mo is the loser of Wuzhou No.1 high school for three consecutive years, Xu Yingying suddenly feels that Murong Yan''er''s eyes are just like this.

 Chapter 189

    On the bench in the shade of the tree in front of the teaching building, Yang Qianqian, dressed in light blue, looked at the tall and handsome Zhang Xian beside her and asked in surprise: "do you think Murong Yan''er is crazy? Why does she take a fancy to Chen Mo? "


    Yang Qianqian thinks that Chen Mo is good at nothing except fighting. He wants money but has no money and is not handsome!


    Holding the basketball in one hand, Zhang Xian casually turned a circle at his fingertips and said with a smile, "maybe it''s Chen Mo''s extraordinary deception. It doesn''t matter. It won''t take long for her to understand."


    "And I heard that ye Tianning is coming back soon. If ye Tianning heard about the school anniversary, she would not let Chen Mo go. When they compare, Murong Yan''er will be able to tell that Chen Mo is a waste, so she will not like him any more."


    Yang Qianqian was surprised and said, "Ye Tianning! Didn''t he go to the military academy? What are you doing back now? "


    Zhang Xian''s face showed a touch of envy: "it''s said that he has now entered an ace special forces, and now he''s back home in his own clothes!"


    "So powerful!" Yang Qianqian spits out her tongue. She often reads some novels about the king of special forces. All kinds of rumors about the special forces have made her worship those powerful special forces. But isn''t the ace special forces even more powerful!


    "When he comes back, Chen Mo will die." Zhang Xian was looking forward to the battle.


    In the small courtyard of the village in the city, Chen Mo learns the key points of the Tianfeng sword formula of Yan Qingcheng, and instructs Yan Qingcheng to remember it.


    Chen Mo marvels at Yan Qingcheng''s savvy. Once cultivated, Yan Qingcheng''s strength will soar.


    If the former master Chen Mo meets Yan Qingcheng, it is estimated that he will take her instead of accepting Chen mo.


    At noon, Jin Peiyun suddenly came to the village courtyard in the city.


    In Chen Mo''s room, Jin Peiyun saluted respectfully: "Mr. Chen, there is a charity auction this afternoon. I wonder if you are interested in participating?"


    Jin Peiyun knows that Chen Mo likes to talk straight and straight, so as soon as he comes in, he goes straight to the point.


    Chen Mo shook his head: "no interest."


    Jin Peiyun seemed to have known that Chen Mohui would answer like this, and continued: "but among the items at this auction, I heard that there is a mysterious item, which seems to be a magic weapon."


    "Magic weapon?" Chen Mo is stunned. If he has a magic weapon, he must go and have a look.


    "Well, tell me where you are, and I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    The charity auction will be held in the Vientiane Hotel and will officially start at 3 pm.


    It''s against the original intention to say that it''s a charity auction. Most of the charity auctions have evolved into a social cocktail party of the upper class, and the auction itself has become a means for some businessmen to fish for fame.


    In front of the Vientiane Hotel, there are so many luxury cars, the worst of which is five million. It can be seen that the people who come to the auction have such a strong economic strength.


    In the secular world, although money and power are two separate individuals, they can never be separated as two accompanying babies.


    Money means power.


    A group of young men and women with the appearance of high school students appeared in the hotel hall. Looking at the magnificent decoration, they were slightly surprised.


    "Thanks to brother Hao, we are qualified to come in and see the world this time. I don''t know what great people are participating in this charity auction!" Yang Qianqian, dressed in a famous brand, looks left and right, and her face is full of wonder.


    "Yes, we are all in the light of brother Hao!" Zhang Xian said with a flattering smile, flattering Zheng Yuanhao.


    Zheng Yuanhao smile, not the slightest arrogance: "are students, you are welcome."


    An KeYue looks at Zheng Yuanhao, who is full of gentleness and can''t help but compare Zheng Yuanhao with Chen mo.


    "This kind of high-level occasion, even the big boss who is worth tens of millions is not qualified to enter, and only Zheng Yuanhao has the strength to bring people in. Compared with Zheng Yuanhao, Chen Mo''s methods are not worth mentioning at all! "


    "Come on, let''s have a good look. It''s said that there is a magic thing in this auction. Today we can have a long experience!" Zheng Yuanhao naturally became the host, taking several people to enjoy around.


    Did not go progress, suddenly saw an acquaintance, is actually monitor Zheng Xiuli.


    "KeYue, Yuanhao, why are you here?" Zheng Xiuli asked in surprise.


    An KeYue is also curious. As Zheng Xiuli, she should not be qualified to enter here.


    "Xiuli, I was just about to ask you, why are you here?" Encore said.


    Zheng Xiuli looked at a young man in a black suit not far away and whispered, "my cousin is the lobby manager here. I''m here to see the world. Don''t tell anyone."


    "I see. Let''s play together." Since the familiar Yang Qianqian immediately took Zheng Xiuli''s hand.


    "Well, I''m worried about being bored. It''s really nice to meet you." Zheng Xiuli is also very happy. She knows that these people don''t deal with Chen Mo either. The enemy of the enemy is her friend. Zheng Xiuli is very enthusiastic about these people.


    Chen Mo took a taxi to the door of the hotel. Two security guards in formal clothes politely said, "Sir, please show me the invitation!"


    "There is no invitation. Jin Peiyun asked me to come." Chen Mo answers faintly.


    Two security guards suddenly surprised: "you are Mr. Chen, please come in!"


    Obviously, Jin Peiyun has already explained it.


    Chen Mo nods and walks into the hotel hall.


    For the luxury decoration in the hotel, Chen Mo didn''t look at it, so he found a quiet place and sat down.


    An KeYue and others, who have been around for a while, are somewhat dispirited.


    Yang Qianqian complained: "in fact, it''s no fun. Those adults just chat and get along with each other, ignoring our existence. But the wine here is delicious, and the snacks are really delicious! "


    An KeYue said with a smile: "you know how to eat. You are almost a foodie!"


    Suddenly, Yang Qianqian pointed to the direction of the corner and said in surprise: "you see, isn''t that Chen Mo! Why is he here? "


    A few people follow Yang Qianqian''s fingers to see, sure enough, see a quiet corner, Chen Mo sitting quietly, eyes closed.


    Zheng Yuanhao and others'' faces immediately became strange.


    Zheng Xiuli had a strong hatred in her eyes, and her thoughts turned quickly in her mind.


    Ankeyue''s eyes are complex, and she thinks about why Chen Mo is here.


    Zheng Yuanhao''s face was a little complacent, but now it''s gone. He asked someone to find a relationship to get several invitation letters, and Chen Mo easily appeared here!


    Zhang Xian and Yang Qianqian are also puzzled. Yang Qianqian immediately asks, "Chen Mo should not be qualified to enter here. Why does he appear? Could he have sneaked in? "


    In a word, it awakened the public.


    "I think it''s possible! With Chen Mo''s skill, it''s easy to hide from the security guard. " Zhang Xian is also adding oil and vinegar to the analysis.


    Zheng Xiuli''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light, sneer: "is it stolen into the, ask not to know?"


    With that, in the eyes of several people, he goes directly to Chen mo.

 Chapter 190

    In a secluded corner, Chen Mo is closing his eyes and feeling someone coming towards him. Chen Mo opens his eyes slightly.


    Zheng Xiuli said with a sneer: "isn''t this Mr. Chen? When did master Chen begin to care about charity? "


    Chen Mo is too lazy to talk to her. She turns her head and continues to shut her eyes.


    Seeing being ignored by Chen Mo, Zheng Xiuli''s anger is deeper: "Chen Mo, don''t think that you can fool me by putting on a high and cold posture. You don''t have the right to enter here as you are. Come on, are you sneaking in?"


    Zheng Yuanhao also followed up. They knew that Zheng Xiuli was aiming at Chen Mo everywhere, so they stood aside to watch the play.


    Chen Mo still doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Xiuli and doesn''t open her eyes.


    Zhang Xian deliberately whispered: "he did not speak, it must be tacit."


    Yang Qianqian even foolishly believed: "so he really sneaked in!"


    Hearing the two singing together, Zheng Xiuli also believes that Chen Mo is mixed in, and a strong desire for revenge rises in her heart.


    "You think you can muddle through without talking? Believe it or not, I''ll send for someone to drive you out now! " Zheng Xiuli''s face is grim. Her cousin is the lobby manager here. She still has certain ability here.


    Chen Mo lightly glanced at Zheng Xiuli, disdained to say: "in the underground auction, you have tried, the result is that you are driven out."


    Zheng Xiuli''s face suddenly turned red, which was the biggest shame in her life. A pretty little face was slightly ferocious.


    However, Chen Mo''s words also let her mind rise a little vigilance, before there is no absolute certainty, she will not make the same mistakes as last time.


    All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out: "KeYue, Qianqian, how are you here?"


    Several people looked back and saw Murong Yan''er in an emerald green dress, holding the arm of a handsome middle-aged man, coming in.


    See an Ke Yue several people, Murong Yan son full face surprise.


    With the middle-aged man said a few words, Murong Yan''er happily ran over.


    Yang Qianqian suddenly whispered: "no, don''t let Yan''er see Chen Mo here!"


    Several people immediately stand in a row, Chen Mo behind, smiling at Murong Yan''er.


    "Yan''er, why are you here?" An KeYue asked with a smile.


    Murong Yan''er looked at the middle-aged man who was talking to others in the distance and said with a smile, "I came with my father."


    Several people''s eyes show suddenly color, with Murong Yan''er''s identity, can come here naturally not uncommon.


    "What are you doing? What''s in the back? " Murong Yan''er looks at the strange people, immediately finds something wrong, and walks towards them.


    "Chen Mo! You''re here, too! " Murong Yan''er was surprised. Several people can''t stop Murong Yan''er''s sight. Murong Yan''er immediately finds Chen Mo sitting quietly in the chair.


    Chen Mo smiles, nods and says, "a friend invited me to see something. Would you like to come with me?"


    With Chen Mo together, Murong Yan''er naturally can''t wait for it. Her little face is a little excited, and she nods quickly: "good!"


    An KeYue frowns. They don''t want to see Murong Yan''er with Chen Mo, but they are afraid of what they want.


    Zheng Xiuli snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "it''s just that she sneaked in. She has the face to say that she was invited by her friends. Do you have an invitation?"


    Chen Mo''s voice was cold: "how did I get in? What''s the matter with you? Get out of the way


    Seeing Chen Mo angry, Zheng Xiuli is secretly happy. The more angry Chen Mo is, the more he can prove that he is guilty, which means that he sneaks in.


    Murong Yan''er also remembers that although Chen Mo''s force is amazing, she may not be qualified to enter here.


    So Murong Yan''er looks at Chen Mo worried, but she doesn''t ask her questions. Even if Chen Mo doesn''t have an invitation, she goes to her father to help Chen Mo get one.


    At this time, a green army Hummer came and stopped at the door of the hotel.


    When the car door opened, a young man in black army boots, with a resolute and proud face and a healthy wheat skin, stood in front of the hotel and looked at the sign of the Vientiane Hotel.


    "It''s here. I heard that Yan''er will come here today, so I''ll wait for her here and give her a surprise!"


    The young man curved his mouth and strode over.


    Two security guards reached out to stop him and politely said, "Sir, please show me the invitation!"


    The young man frowned slightly, flashed a chill on his face, and said with a sneer, "go and ask Fang Yuqing, and see if she dares to ask me for an invitation!"


    With that, he opened the arms of the two security guards and walked in arrogantly with a cold hum.


    Two security guards looked at each other, one of them said: "if you can call Mr. Fang''s name directly, it must be Mr. Fang''s friend. Forget it, let him go. We can''t afford to offend anyone who can come here!"


    When the youth came into the hall, Yang Qianqian immediately saw it and exclaimed, "look, isn''t that ye Tianning?"


    An KeYue was surprised: "didn''t Ye Tianning go to the military academy? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Yang Qianqian showed off like a treasure: "but you don''t know, ye Dashao has already entered a trump special forces, and now he is returning home."


    Finish saying, Yang Qianqian to Murong Yan direction Nu mouth, meaning is very obvious.


    Ye Tianning pursues Murong Yan''er, and the whole Wuzhou Yigao knows that ye Tianning suddenly returns with a very clear purpose.


    Zheng Xiuli pondered with a smile: "ye Dashao has come back. Now someone is going to have bad luck!"


    With that, Zheng Xiuli greets Ye Tianning: "ye Dashao, are you looking for Murong Yan''er? She''s here. "


    Murong Yan''er stares at Zheng Xiuli angrily. She hates Ye Tianning, who is just like a mangy dog. However, the strength of the Ye family is extraordinary, and she is not easy to offend. Finally, ye Tianning went to the military academy. She was quiet for a while. Unexpectedly, this guy came back.


    Ye Tianning suddenly face a joy, tiger wind stride over.


    "Yuanhao, you are all here. Long time no see!"


    "I haven''t seen it for several times. The leaves are suntanned." Zheng Yuanhao said hello to Ye Tianning with a smile.


    Ye Tianning said hello to several people, and her eyes immediately fell on Murong Yan''er who sat with Chen Mo, and the burning light in her eyes did not hide.


    However, when seeing Chen Mo beside Murong Yan''er, ye Tianning''s eyes were cold: "boy, who are you?"


    Murong Yan''er feels that ye Tianning''s eyes are not good. She immediately stands up and stares at Ye Tianning and says in a cold voice, "Chen Mo is my friend. Ye Tianning, I warn you not to mess with me!"


    For ye Tianning a word not to start fighting temper, the whole Wuzhou a high all know, this is Murong Yan son very hate him.


    Murong Yan''er worries that ye Tianning is not good for Chen Mo, and stands up in advance to warn Ye Tianning.


    She''s not worried about Chen Mo''s safety. She''s just afraid that Chen Mo will hit Ye Tianning in anger, annoy Ye''s family in Xihai Province, and provoke a powerful enemy for Chen mo.


    Ye Tianning some discontented stare at Murong Yan''er, cold voice way: "your account I later and you calculate."


    Then his eyes turned to Chen Mo again: "boy, I''m asking you, are you deaf?"

 Chapter 191

    People a burst of consternation, ye Tianning worthy of the name of crazy little, this tone clearly has Murong Yan''er as their own woman, angry Murong Yan''er small face white.


    Zheng Xiuli sneered: "ye Dashao, don''t you know? He is Chen Mo! It was yesterday on the school day that miss Yan''er took the initiative to throw herself in the arms of the boy


    In a word, ye Tianning suddenly turned crazy.


    In fact, someone reported to Ye Tianning everything about Murong Yan''er in Wuzhou No.1 high school. He knew that on the school anniversary yesterday, Murong Yan''er threw herself in the arms of a boy named Chen Mo, but he didn''t know Chen Mo, just knew that Chen Mo was the famous waste of Wuzhou No.1 high school.


    However, Zheng Xiuli reminds Ye Tianning that the boy who looks close to Murong Yan''er is the one who secretly vows to fight all over the place!


    Ye Tianning clenched his fist and looked at Chen Mo with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. His military career has given him a hot and upright character. Whatever he doesn''t like will be crushed by him.


    "You are nothing, even my Ye Tianning''s woman dare to move, who gives you the courage!"


    A burst of drink, ye Tianning body burst out a fierce breath, that should be a veteran of the battlefield of iron soldiers can have momentum, did not expect a short time ye Tianning also has.


    Zheng Yuanhao was shocked. He didn''t expect that after he went to the army, ye Tianning''s arrogance was better than before.


    The atmosphere at the scene was dignified, and there was a sign that a war was about to break out.


    Murong Yan''s face was red and charming. She said to Ye Tianning coldly, "Ye Tianning, what are you talking about? When did I become your..."


    Those two words, Murong Yan''er is really ashamed to export.


    "Ye Tianning, you leave at once. I don''t want to see you!" Murong Yan''er looks angry.


    Chen Mo sat quietly, looking at the strange young man who suddenly jumped out. I really don''t know who gave him such arrogant capital!


    However, Chen Mo has seen a lot of such people. He has been cultivating immortals for six hundred years and has often dealt with the sons and saints of various nationalities. Chen didn''t care about ye Tianning. He came here just to see the magic weapon.


    "Yan''er, let''s go there. The chickens are barking. It''s too noisy." Chen Mo stands up and smiles at Murong Yan''er, directly treating Ye Tianning and others as air.


    Murong Yan''er naturally wants it. She is most afraid of Chen Mo''s conflict with Ye Tianning, offending the Ye family and giving Chen Mo a strong enemy.


    "Well, let''s go over there!"


    Seeing that these two people regard themselves as nothing, the look on Ye Tianning''s face is colder, and even a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    "Waste, do you only hide behind women? If you are a man, stand up and rely on a woman to protect you. What kind of man are you? " Ye Tianning sneers coldly.


    This kind of superficial provocation has no effect on Chen Mo at all.


    Chen Mo looked at Ye Tianning, showing a smile of disdain: "can you find a woman to protect you? If you don''t even have a woman who is willing to protect you, doesn''t it mean that you are not as good as trash? "


    A group of people look at Ye Tianning''s look, some pitiful, Chen Mo''s words, too damaged.


    Several people didn''t expect that Chen Mo didn''t like to say anything, but his ability to attack people was so insidious.


    Murong Yan''er can''t help laughing out, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, full of worship: "Chen Mo, I really can''t see that your mouth is poisonous enough."


    Ye Tianning''s face was livid, and it was obvious that he had reached the critical point of the outbreak.


    "Boy, I started practicing with a boxer when I was eight years old. I won the junior martial arts competition when I was 12 years old. At the age of 15, he was recommended to the military academy and won the championship of the company''s fighting competition that year. "


    "Last year, I was selected by the ace special forces and became one of them. I''ve touched more guns than you''ve ever seen. I''ve killed more than a dozen drug dealers when I was on duty. "


    "You dare to humiliate me today. You are looking for death!"


    Chen Mo''s face is flat and light, as if listening to a lullaby


    Looking at Ye Tianning, Chen Mo said, "martial arts champion? Ace special forces? Killed people? Ha ha, I don''t think your so-called glory is worth mentioning at all


    "If I want to have it, I just need to move my finger to get it. Put away your arrogance, there are many people in this world, you can''t afford to offend. You can only look up to my realm all your life! "


    Hearing that everything he was proud of from childhood to adulthood was said to be rubbish by Chen Mo, ye Tianning couldn''t help but burst out.


    "Then I''ll see what qualifications you have for me to look up to!" Move and grab Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s eyes sank and he drank coldly: "get out of here!"


    Chen Mo didn''t move, but a strong breath broke out. Against this kind of ordinary people, Chen didn''t disdain to fight.


    Ye Tianning only felt a terrible pressure that he could not resist. It was like a huge mountain coming on his face. He was so scared that he quickly turned attack into defense and stepped back three steps.


    Ye Tianning looks at Chen Mo with a shocked face. He is shocked: "how can it be? He looks very weak. Why do I feel a sense of extreme danger in him? "


    "Yan''er, let''s go." Chen Mo gives Ye Tianning a cold glance and turns to take Murong Yan''er to leave.


    Zheng Xiuli looked at Ye Tianning standing in the same place with a gloomy face. She couldn''t help but scold her: "what crazy little Ye Tianning is a reckless man, hasn''t he investigated Chen Mo''s details? Don''t you know Chen Mo is very good at playing


    Watching Chen Mo go away like this, Zheng Xiuli reveals her deep reluctance in her eyes.


    "Ye Shao, Chen Mo doesn''t know where he learned his skills. Don''t fight with him. If you want to get back at him, you can drive him out of here. If he can enter here, we suspect that he sneaked in. "


    Zheng Xiuli''s face is full of insidious reminders. Last time she made the mistake of belittling the enemy and was severely humiliated by Chen mo. this time, she is not ready to come forward, and she can just take ye Tianning as a gunner.


    Ye Tianning also knows that Zheng Xiuli wants to use him, but as long as she can beat Chen Mo, he doesn''t care.


    When Chen Mo comes to the place where the crowd is most concentrated, ye Tianning strides over and says, "stop, boy, where''s your invitation?"


    In a word, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Ye Tianning is going to make Chen Mo make a fool of himself in front of everyone. He asked out loud: "if there is no invitation, I suspect you are sneaking in. Do you have anything to explain?"


    Today, those who can come here are all the top celebrities from all walks of life. If they are exposed in public, they will be mixed in, which will be a great shame.


    Everyone stopped talking for a while and looked at the boy in the field with some disdain.


    Zheng Haiwei, the lobby manager who has been inspecting, heard the news and came over immediately. He said solemnly, "this gentleman, please show me your invitation letter!"


    Zheng Xiuli, who followed Ye Tianning, looked at the scene with different colors.


    Zheng Yuanhao''s face is cold, and there is a slight disdain in his eyes. He likes to see Chen Mo being suppressed.


    Zheng Xiuli''s face was overcast, showing a touch of pride after revenge. She said in her heart, "Chen Mo, this time I will repay you ten times for your humiliation to me!"

 Chapter 192

    In the crowd, some people looked at Chen Mo with disdain: "whose child is this? I guess I sneaked in to eat and drink! "


    "This kind of child has no upbringing at first sight. It is estimated that the adults in his family are also rogues who like to take advantage."


    "It''s better to stay away from people like this. I don''t know which time he''ll come around you like a mangy dog."


    All the well-dressed celebrities, noble and elegant ladies with red wine, look at Chen Mo''s eyes like avoiding the plague.


    Murong Yan''er looks at Ye Tianning with a sneer angrily and says coldly: "Ye Tianning, you are too much this time! We don''t even have to be friends in the future! "


    Ye Tianning pointed to Chen Mo and yelled angrily at Murong Yan''er: "Murong Yan''er, you can throw your arms at him, but you are so heartless to me. Today I will expose his true face and let you see who is worthy of you!"


    Ye Tianning said, turning to look at Zheng Haiwei: "are you the person in charge here? My name is Ye Tianning. I''m your general friend. This man has no invitation letter. He''s a sneaker. You can drive him out now! "


    With that, ye Tianning looks at Chen Mo with pride.


    Murong Yan''er''s whole body trembles and points to Ye Tianning, who hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Those celebrities from all walks of life began to whisper: "Ye Tianning, I seem to have heard of this boy, the child of Ye family in Xihai province. No wonder he is so domineering."


    "That boy dares to offend the young master of the Ye family. It seems that he is going to have bad luck."


    Chen Mo''s face is flat. He looks at Ye Tianning, and his eyes flash with an intention of erasing. Again and again, but not again and again, Chen Mo can ignore him, but will not connive at him.


    Hall manager Zheng Haiwei asked again, "Sir, please show me your invitation!"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "I don''t have an invitation. It''s Jin Peiyun who invited me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her."


    As for Jin Peiyun''s name, the celebrities on the scene can say that no one knows, and even Zheng Haiwei knows who Jin Peiyun is.


    However, how can Jin Peiyun, the golden family''s son of heaven, invite a high school student? Even the celebrities on the scene are not qualified to invite Jin Peiyun.


    Therefore, people believe that Chen Mo is lying.


    Zheng Haiwei gave a sneer and looked at Chen Mo with disdain in his eyes: "boy, you know that Miss JINDA is not the kind of person we want to see, so you deliberately say that Miss JINDA has come to embarrass me, right?"


    "If you can''t get the invitation, please leave at once!"


    Zheng Haiwei believes that Chen Mo is lying. Vientiane Hotel is the richest man in Qingyang. Fang Yuqing''s daughter is in charge. Fang Yuqing and Jin Peiyun are best friends. Jin Peiyun often comes to find Fang Yuqing. So Zheng Haiwei is familiar with Jin Peiyun, but he never knows what friendship Jin Peiyun has with a high school student.


    Chen Mo looked at Zheng Haiwei with a sarcastic face and said helplessly: "I said you don''t believe it, then I can''t help it."


    Zheng Haiwei snorted coldly: "since you don''t have an invitation, as the lobby manager here, I have the right to drive you out!"


    In fact, Zheng Xiuli said hello to Zheng Haiwei just now. If she hadn''t confirmed Chen Mo''s identity, she was just a transfer student from a small county. Zheng Haiwei, a lobby manager, would never dare to offend anyone here.


    Chen Mo didn''t want to bother with these people, but the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind didn''t stop. Each of these people put their noses on their faces.


    "Wait, I''ll call Jin Peiyun!" In order to see the magic weapon, Chen Mo can''t leave, so he has to turn to Jin Peiyun.


    Hearing that Chen Mo was going to call, Zheng Haiwei was a little stunned and doubted: "this boy is not really miss Jin''s friend, is he?"


    The onlookers were also stunned. The discussion stopped and they all stared at Chen Mo quietly.


    "It doesn''t look like this kid is lying. Is he really a friend of Miss Jin?"


    Some people are suspicious.


    Even ye Tianning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this boy, do you really know Jin Peiyun?"


    However, after Chen Mo took out his mobile phone, he was suddenly stunned. He replaced it with a new one. He didn''t have Jin Peiyun''s mobile phone number at all.


    So, Chen Mo helplessly looked at Zheng Haiwei: "do you have Jin Peiyun''s mobile phone number? I changed my mobile phone and forgot it."


    Now, people can''t help it any more.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Is this kid here to be funny?"


    "Look at his face. It''s really the same. I almost believed that he really knew Miss Jin!"


    The young people brought by some celebrities laugh wildly and look at Chen Mo like a joke.


    And those celebrities, are also full of disdain, determined that Chen Mo is not only a rogue, but also a liar.


    Zheng Xiuli''s face is overcast, and her mouth is full of a smile. She is so happy to see Chen Mo make a fool of herself.


    Zheng Yuanhao''s face was cold, and the look of contempt in his eyes was even stronger.


    An Ke Yue gently shakes her head and says, "you are still holding on to this situation. Do you like to be in the limelight so much?"


    Zhang Xian and Yang Qianqian are also full of sarcastic smiles. It''s their happiest thing to see Chen Mo make a fool of himself.


    Murong Yan''er blushes and looks at Chen Mo white. She also thinks Chen Mo is lying.


    "Chen Mo, don''t try to be brave. I''ll ask my father to ask the person in charge of the hotel for two invitation letters." Murong Yan''er whispered.


    Zheng Haiwei''s face regained that kind of ironic color, looked at Chen Mo and said coldly: "boy, when are you going to pretend, I don''t have time to play with you. If you don''t leave again, I''ll ask someone to drive you out!"


    See Zheng Haiwei also don''t go to inform Jin Peiyun, also won''t tell himself Jin Peiyun''s mobile phone number, clearly some deliberately make trouble of their own meaning, Chen Mo face a little cold.


    About to attack, suddenly a clear female voice rang out: "manager Zheng, what happened?"


    Everyone saw that a beautiful woman with white skin and graceful figure in a red dress came quickly.


    Those celebrities and ladies saluted the young woman one after another: "Mr. Fang!"


    "Hello


    Along the way, this woman is poised among the top celebrities.


    Seeing the visitor, Zheng Haiwei immediately bowed his head and saluted respectfully: "Mr. Fang, there is a friend here who pretends to be Miss Jin. I''m going to drive him out. I didn''t expect to disturb you. I''m incompetent!"


    This woman is the general manager of Vientiane Hotel, the daughter of Fang Yuqing, the richest man in Qingyang.


    Fang Butong left such a big Vientiane Hotel to her, which shows how outstanding Fang Yuqing''s wisdom and ability is.


    Fang Yuqing follows Zheng Haiwei''s eyes and looks at Chen Mo calmly.


    All of a sudden, Fang Yuqing was shocked in her heart and nearly fell down.


    "Mr. Chen, why are you here?"


    Fang Yuqing immediately bowed to Chen Mo and saluted 90 degrees: "Dear Fang Yuqing, I have met Mr. Chen!"


    In an instant, the whole audience was dead!


    Those celebrities look at Chen Mo in surprise, with doubts on their faces.


    Zheng Haiwei, who is preparing for Chen Mo''s invitation to Fang Yuqing, suddenly looks at Chen Mo with a dull face and a frightened face.


    "General manager Fang bowed to the boy! What''s going on? "

 Chapter 193

    Zheng Xiuli looks at Fang Yuqing who bows to Chen Mo and says, "how can this happen? Every time when Chen Mo is about to succeed in humiliating him, someone will come out to save him


    "Chen Mo is such a waste. Why on earth is he?" Zheng Xiuli is about to go crazy. Her originally pretty face becomes ferocious and her eyes are red.


    Zheng Yuanhao, an KeYue and others are surprised. Although they don''t know who Fang Yuqing is, they know that Fang Yuqing''s identity is the person in charge of the Vientiane Hotel from the moment Fang Yuqing appeared to greet the celebrities.


    Why does the general manager of a large hotel give Chen Mo such a big gift?


    Murong Yan''er looks at Chen Mo in surprise, with a touch of surprise in her eyes. It seems that Chen Mugang didn''t lie.


    Chen Mo looked at Fang Yuqing, some doubts: "do you know me?"


    Fang Yuqing replied respectfully, "my father Qingyang is different. I have been with my father for some time and seen Mr. Chen''s great power."


    Fang Yuqing has a sense of propriety, only to say so much, about Chen Mo''s various legends, she did not reveal half a sentence.


    Chen Mo nodded: "you are Fang Butong''s daughter."


    Fang Yuqing looked at some inexplicable celebrities at the scene, worried, and pleaded: "Mr. Chen, many of these people are from Jiangnan Province, so no one recognizes you. Please don''t blame them!"


    Jiangnan province is adjacent to Hanyang Province, and Wuzhou is located at the junction of the two provinces. It is not surprising that this charity auction attracted many celebrities from Jiangnan province.


    "It''s better for you to call out Jin Peiyun. You subordinate must drive me out!" Chen Mo looks at Zheng Haiwei faintly. Zheng Haiwei immediately trembles. He finally gets to today''s position, which is estimated to be the end.


    Fang Yuqing coldly glanced at Zheng Haiwei, and immediately restored the dignity of a general manager: "manager Zheng, when you encounter something you can''t make up your mind, don''t you know how to report it? You dare to offend such a distinguished guest as Mr. Chen. You don''t have to come in the future! "


    Zheng Haiwei''s face is gray. The salary of Vientiane Hotel is top in Wuzhou. He worked hard for several years before he became the lobby manager. Now he can''t keep his position and has to leave. Zheng Haiwei''s heart is blue.


    Suddenly, Zheng Haiwei saw Zheng Xiuli in the crowd, and his face was ferocious. He came forward and grabbed Zheng Xiuli''s hair.


    make love!


    Zheng Xiuli''s eyes are full of stars and her mouth is bleeding.


    Zheng Haiwei scolded: "Zheng Xiuli, you bitch, I''m your cousin. You even cheat me! Now that I''ve lost my job, are you satisfied? "


    Although they are cousins, the relationship between the two families is not very good, and they have been competing secretly. When Zheng Haiwei was heartbroken, he thought it was Zheng Xiuli who deliberately set him up.


    Zheng Yuanhao, Murong Yan''er and others look at Zheng Xiuli, who is screaming madly, with a cold face. Zheng Xiuli has this result, which is entirely her own fault and not worthy of sympathy.


    Fang Yuqing disgusted to see two people, under the opponent cold shout a way: "drive them two out!"


    "Yes


    Two men immediately grabbed Zheng Xiuli and Zheng Haiwei and took them out.


    Ye Tianning didn''t seem to adapt to the sudden change. He woke up a long time ago, looked at Fang Yuqing and cried angrily: "Fang Yuqing, when did you get to know this boy? Why don''t I know? "


    Fang Yuqing looked at Ye Tianning and said faintly, "Ye Shao has come back. Yuqing hasn''t been far away. I hope I can forgive you!"


    Ye Tianning snorted coldly: "don''t give me this. When did you get to know this boy?"


    Although Fang Yuqing is also afraid of the strength of the Ye family, this is Hanyang. Even if the Ye family is powerful in Xihai Province, Fang Yuqing will not be afraid of him in Hanyang.


    Especially in front of Chen Mo!


    "Hum, ye Tianning, I warn you that you can humiliate me, but never disrespect Mr. Chen. Or you''ll be too late to repent! " Fang Yuqing gave a cold warning.


    Ye Tianning laughed angrily: "well, I didn''t expect that even you and this boy are in the same camp now. Today, I''d like to see what charm he has, and let you all go to please him even if you are enemies with me!"


    Click!


    The sound of loading the bullet rings, and ye Tianning suddenly takes out a pistol from his arms, aiming at Chen Mo with a black muzzle.


    "He has a gun!"


    All the people could not help but scream out and quickly retreat for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    Murong Yan''er exclaimed: "Ye Tianning, are you crazy?"


    Fang Yuqing''s face was gloomy and she said coldly, "Ye Tianning, calm down. Your gun should have been brought out of the army. Have you considered the consequences of shooting here?"


    Fang Yuqing only talks about the consequences of shooting, not the consequences of killing. Obviously, she knows that with Chen Mo''s strength, she will not be afraid of pistols.


    Ye Tianning said with a despairing smile: "my woman threw herself at this boy. My friend turned against me for this boy. Isn''t he very capable? I''ll see if he can take it from me today and leave alive! "


    Chen Mo''s eyes are cold and his killing intention is strong. A trace of spiritual power gathers in his fingers. As long as ye Tianning dares to shoot, he will kill Ye Tianning directly.


    When Chen Mo Xiu was refined into a gold body, ordinary pistols could not hurt him, but Chen Mo didn''t like to be threatened in his life. What is the use of cultivating immortals if they are threatened by a mere mortal?


    "Ye Tianning, put away the gun and get out of here!" A cold drink came from behind, and Jin Peiyun, who was dressed in white, walked quickly from the backstage.


    "Jin Peiyun!" Ye Tianning''s eyes flashed a touch of fear, he can not care about Fang Yuqing, can be in front of so many celebrities, but he did not dare to provoke Jin Peiyun.


    The strength of the Jin family in Hanyang lies above that of his Ye family. Now he is on Hanyang territory. Even if ye Tianning is arrogant, he does not dare to offend the Jin family completely.


    "It''s between me and him. What''s it to do with you? Don''t mind your own business Although Ye Tianning is afraid of Jin Peiyun, if he shrinks directly in front of so many people, ye Tianning can''t keep his face.


    Jin Peiyun said angrily, "Mr. Chen is a distinguished guest invited by me. Dare you point a gun at him? Do you xihaiye family want to have a full-scale war with my Hanyang Jin family?"


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Jin Peiyun suddenly escalated the incident to the level of full-scale war between the two families!


    What is the identity of this teenager? It is worthy of Jin Peiyun''s attention!


    You know, the relationship between the Jin family and the Ye family has always been good. Now Jin Peiyun doesn''t hesitate to break with the Ye family because he wants to help Chen Mo!


    Now, even ye Tianning felt guilty.


    If the two families go to war, he will not be skinned by the old man when he comes home!


    "Jin Peiyun, don''t scare me here! Today, I''ll give you face and let this boy go for the time being. But if he''s still pestering Yan''er, I''ll let him live like death! "


    Ye Tianning looks at Chen Mo fiercely and roars.


    Jin Peiyun was disappointed with Ye Tianning in his heart, and said, "get out of here!"


    Ye Tianning snorts coldly, and then leaves in a hurry. In fact, he is very afraid of Jin Peiyun''s anger.


    Murong Yan''er is ashamed and angry, but she has nothing to do with Ye Tianning''s scoundrel.

 Chapter 194

    Zheng Yuanhao''s face is full of terror. Fang Yuqing is just downhearted in front of Chen Mo, but the proud daughter of the Jin family in Hanyang is so respectful to Chen Mo!


    Why on earth is this!


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo with a complicated look: "Chen Mo, it turns out that this is your pride, the honored guest of the golden family in Hanyang. However, this is not your own strength after all. Once you are ignored by the Jin family, you will be worthless. "


    Jin Peiyun looked at Chen Mo and said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, please take a seat at the VIP table in front of you."


    Fang Yuqing also put out a gesture: "Mr. Chen, please!"


    Chen Mo lightly looked at the two women, and did not move, voice some Indifference: "in the future, don''t play tricks in front of me, next time, don''t blame me for not being compassionate."


    Jin Peiyun and Fang Yuqing were shocked, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Chen!"


    Jin Peiyun and Fang Yuqing lowered their heads in shame and were full of fear.


    They seem to turn against Ye Tianning because they know Chen moqiang''s great strength. If ye Tianning annoys Chen Mo, they are likely to die on the spot.


    They are actually protecting Ye Tianning by doing that.


    They think Chen Mo can''t see it, but they don''t think Chen Mo knows everything.


    In the crowd, some thoughtful celebrities seem to think of something, showing a sudden color.


    "The friendship between the Jin family and the Qingyang Fang family and the Ye family has always been good. I''ll tell you why they suddenly turned ruthless today. That''s what happened."


    "Just, what kind of identity and background does this young man have? They even forced the two proud women of the Jin family and the Fang family to protect Ye Tianning by means of bitter meat


    Murong Yan''er is still in the dark and can''t understand the meaning of Chen Mo''s words. She thinks that Jin Peiyun and Fang Yuqing have helped Chen Mo, and Chen Mo shouldn''t treat them like this.


    Out of sympathy between women, Murong Yan''er whispered: "Chen Mo, people just helped you, how do you use this attitude to others?"


    Chen Mo smiles and doesn''t explain. These tricky things don''t need to be known by Murong Yan''er. Let her keep her innocence in her heart!


    "Come on, let''s go ahead." Chen Mo said.


    "Good!" Murong Yan''er nodded happily.


    At this time, the crowd out of the rear of a middle-aged man, light said: "Yan son, back!"


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and someone recognized the man.


    "Jiangnan murongke!"


    "He''s here, too!"


    "This little girl is murongke''s daughter!"


    In the south, there is a saying that the north of the Yangtze River is Gu Feng, and the south of the Yangtze River is Murong.


    Murong here means Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke, Murong Yan''er''s father, is the hero of the Murong family in the south of the Yangtze River. If it is not for Murong''s great reputation, Murong Ke will be more famous.


    "Met Mr. Murong!"


    Many celebrities salute one after another, which is different from Yuqing''s attitude just now. The other party rain sunny, they are equal greetings. In the face of murongke, they are all respectful.


    Jin Peiyun and Fang Yuqing also bowed to salute: "met Mr. Murong."


    "You are welcome." Murong Ke nodded lightly and went to Murong Yan''er without losing her identity, which made people feel no pride.


    "Daddy Murong Yan''er called, and then looked at Chen Mo, looking a little shy: "Chen Mo, this is my father."


    Chen Mo looks at Murong Ke, his attitude is still flat, and says: "Hello!"


    Murong Ke looks at her baby daughter, then her eyes move slightly and fall on Chen mo.


    Pondering for a moment, Murong Ke Cai said: "boy, you are very good. For the first time, I''ll give you a word for Yan''er''s sake."


    "Young people can have character, but remember to be arrogant!"


    "Yan''er, come with me."


    With that, Murong Ke takes a deep look at Chen Mo and turns to leave.


    Murong Yan''er frowns and looks at her father puzzled. She feels that he seems to be indifferent to Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, my father''s words are often unpredictable, but he''s very good. Don''t care." Murong Yan son some embarrassed smile way.


    Chen Mo smiles: "it''s OK, uncle. I understand."


    Murong Yan''er nodded happily: "well, I can''t be with you anymore. We''ll get in touch later."


    "Yes."


    Looking at Murong Yan''er happily chasing Murong Ke to one side, the smile on Chen Mo''s face gradually calms down.


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo''s face and sneers: "Chen Mo, now you finally know Yan''er''s identity, don''t you think that the former self proud capital suddenly becomes ridiculous? In front of real big people, your force and your friends are not worth mentioning at all. Only when you are strong, can you be really strong! "


    Looking at Murong Ke''s tall and straight back, Chen Mo''s face is calm, and there seems to be a star in his eyes: "in your opinion, my style may be arrogant, but how do you know my real identity? If it''s not for Yan''er''s sake, you don''t even have the qualification to ask me to say hello. "


    The crowd gradually dispersed and returned to their original seats. Chen Mo followed Jin Peiyun and Fang Yuqing to the VIP seat in the first row, quietly waiting for the auction to officially start.


    Before long, a beautiful hostess in a long red dress stepped onto the stage.


    After some monotonous opening remarks, the first auction item was brought up by a staff member.


    Although the painting of a famous artist is genuine, the famous artist is still alive and is not worth much money.


    As we all know, most antiques, calligraphy and paintings are valuable only after the death of the original author. Therefore, this painting is only sold symbolically for hundreds of thousands, which has raised the price several times.


    Finally, the money was announced by the host and donated to some schools in poor areas.


    Most of the things in the general charity auction are going through the motions, and there are basically no good things. Chen Mo has no interest. On the contrary, some people feel that these people are very hypocritical and want to donate money anonymously. Why should they bid here for fear that others will not know.


    Until the last auction item is brought up, Chen Mo''s heart suddenly moves, and a long lost breath of familiarity rises in his heart.


    The host said with a mysterious smile: "this last auction item is said to be a handkerchief used by a peerless beauty in ancient times. Most importantly, this beauty is said to be a fairy in the pre Qin period, Luoshen!"


    Luoli... Luoshen!


    Chen Mo just felt that his brain was blank, and his powerful cultivation and immortal spirit seemed to disappear at this moment. In the eyes, in the heart, in the mind only then leaves that pair of pale blue eyes, also has that farewell time to emerge endlessly does not give up with the love peerless appearance!


    On the stage, supporters continued to explain: "during the period of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Zijian, who was known as a talented man, wrote a Ode to Luoshen, praising Luoshen as graceful as a bird and graceful as a dragon. Glory of autumn chrysanthemum, Huamao spring pine. It''s as if the moon is covered by light clouds, and it''s as if the wind is drifting back to snow... "


    Chen Mo can''t hear the host''s words. The breath in the wooden box in the staff''s hand is just the breath of Tianxuan daojue, the top skill of xuandaozong.


    After six hundred years of company, the familiar atmosphere has been engraved in Chen Mo''s heart and soul. Even if the heaven and earth collapse, Chen Mo will never forget the six samsara.


    Chen Mo revealed infinite tenderness in his eyes and muttered to himself in his heart: "little younger martial sister, is it really you?"

 Chapter 195

    After stirring up the atmosphere, the hostess said: "the base price of this fairy relic is 100000, and the price increase is not less than 10000 every time. Now we start bidding!"


    Off the stage, there was no excitement as expected by the host. On the contrary, it was a bit cold.


    After all, the talk of God Luo only exists in myths and legends. These celebrities don''t believe that the so-called relics of God Luo are not as real as those antique paintings and calligraphy.


    However, this is a charity auction after all. Tens of millions of celebrities are nothing at all.


    "150000!" A middle-aged man raised his hand.


    "Two hundred thousand!" A young girl with a baseball cap quoted a price. Looking at her, she is clearly a high school student. It is estimated that she is also inspired by the adults to spend a little money, which means that she is entitled to charity.


    In the end, the fairy handkerchief was sold for 500000 yuan, and no one offered any more.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these celebrities, this is an ordinary handkerchief. As for those fairy legends, no one believes it at all.


    In the eyes of the hostess, she was disappointed, but she didn''t show it. She still had a professional smile on her face and cried out, "this gentleman has offered 500000 yuan. Is there anyone else who offers?"


    "Half a million times, half a million times..."


    When the host called to the second time, Chen Mo just woke up from the memory, his face also returned to normal.


    Chen Mo raised his hand and said, "ten million!"


    In a word, the whole audience is dead!


    All eyes are focused on Chen mo.


    "Ten million, is this boy crazy?"


    "Let''s not say it''s just a handkerchief of no value. Even if it''s a relic of Luoshen, it doesn''t have any collection value. Ten million. What do you want it to do?"


    Zheng Yuanhao, an KeYue and others also look at Chen Mo with a look of shock. They don''t understand what''s wrong with Chen mo.


    Yang Qianqian was surprised: "I heard you right, Chen Mo bid 10 million! Does he have that much money? Did he sell the gem he got last time? "


    Murong Yan''er is also Sakura mouth micro Zhang, shocked to himself: "Chen Mo want a handkerchief to do what?"


    The hostess on the stage was full of surprise and looked at Chen Mo, shouting: "this gentleman is bidding 10 million, the first time of 10 million, the second time of 10 million, the third time of 10 million!"


    "Congratulations, sir. This fairy handkerchief is yours!"


    The hostess was afraid of Chen Mo''s regretful and impatient voice.


    Chen Mo''s face is expressionless, but his heart is very excited. The legacy left by his younger martial sister is priceless to him, and can''t be measured by money.


    After the auction, Chen Mo went backstage to pay the money and got the seemingly ordinary pink handkerchief.


    Jin Peiyun and Fang Yuqing dare not accept Chen Mo''s money at all, and express their willingness to donate 10 million to charity instead of Chen mo. Chen didn''t care about it, so he refused and returned to the village courtyard with the handkerchief.


    However, just after Chen mogang left the Vientiane Hotel, an old man followed and stopped him.


    "Little brother, my master wants to invite you to have a talk." The old man''s attitude is plain, neither humble nor overbearing, and there is no expression on his wrinkled face.


    "Who is your master?" Chen Mo asked with a frown.


    "Murong Yan''er''s father, Murong Ke of Jiangnan." Mention murongke''s name, the old man''s tone with a trace of pride.


    Chen Mo doesn''t move. He has already guessed why Murong Ke is looking for him.


    "Forget it, for Yan''er''s sake, go and see him."


    Chen looked at the old man and said, "lead the way."


    On the Bank of Xiaoqing River, murongke, a tall and straight man in black, stands quietly. His cigarette is about to burn to the end.


    The sound of footsteps, the old man with Chen Mo came over, the old man saluted respectfully, said: "master, I have invited people."


    "Hard work, Shuibo." Murong Ke said in a warm voice.


    The old man stepped aside and bowed himself. It seemed that he was old and could be blown down by a gust of wind. In fact, Chen Mo had already seen that he was a warrior at the top of the internal environment.


    The Murong family in Jiangnan deserves its reputation as a bodyguard.


    If the ordinary rich childe meets Murong Ke, he must be very respectful and restrained, and can''t say a word. Even people like Zheng Yuanhao will feel ashamed in front of such big people who are not angry and arrogant.


    However, Chen Mo, with a flat face, walks quietly to murongke and looks at the shimmering Xiaoqinghe River in front of him. His eyes are indifferent. It seems that this influential Jiangnan tycoon is no different from the group A.


    They did not speak, standing quietly, the breeze blowing through the Xiaoqing River, bringing a burst of fresh air.


    Murong Ke''s eyes were deep and his voice was misty: "what do you think of the scenery of Xiaoqing River?"


    Chen Mo lightly replied, "it''s beautiful."


    "Have you ever seen the Yangtze River and the Yellow River?" Murong Ke asked again.


    Chen Mo shook his head: "No. But I''ve heard of it. "


    "What do you think of the comparison between the Xiaoqing River and the Yangtze River and the Yellow River?" Murongke continued.


    Chen Mo did not answer, waiting for Murong Ke''s next words.


    Murongke turned to look at Chen Mo, his face cold and proud: "why don''t you answer? Or do you already have the answer in your mind


    Chen Mo looks at Murong Ke, his face is still flat: "what do you want to say, let''s say it clearly, why do you have to make such a big detour?"


    Murongke''s face was colder: "young man, you really can''t hold your breath. I''m even more disappointed with you."


    Chen Mo wants to smile bitterly at the moment. He just doesn''t want to waste his time and is said by Murong Ke that he can''t calm down. If not for Murong Yan''er''s sake, Chen Mogen would not have seen Murong Ke, let alone listened to him playing riddles here.


    "Mr. Murong, for Yan''er''s sake, if you have something to say, I really have something to do." Chen Mo tries to sound sincere.


    Murong Ke looks at Chen Mo coldly and shakes his head secretly. In his heart, he has labeled Chen Mo with several dissatisfaction.


    "Impetuous, arrogant, arrogant, want to be worthy of Yan''er, at least to temper for ten years."


    Murongke''s voice is colder: "I see you want you to leave Yan''er, you can''t give her happiness!"


    "As compensation, I can promise you a promise, but not against morality and law!"


    Hearing murongke''s request, Chen Mo wants to laugh, but he can''t.


    "Why do you all think I want to pester Yan''er? Who gave you confidence in the end! "


    "I can tell you now that Yan''er and I are just friends, not what you think!" Chen Mo was slightly angry.


    Murong Ke snorted coldly: "as a young man, I can understand your arrogance, but it''s meaningless to be brave."


    "Since ancient times, my fair lady, a gentleman, and Yan''er are young and beautiful. It''s not a shame for you to pester her."


    "However, with your current strength, it''s not enough to match Yan''er. Don''t think that if you can win the Ye family, if you know the little girl of the Jin family, you can be proud of yourself in front of me. Even if Mr. Jin and ye Wudao are in front of me, they are just making friends with me. "


    "You haven''t seen the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. You think the scenery of Xiaoqing River is very beautiful. That''s because your vision can only be limited to the Xiaoqinghe River. How can you know the magnificence of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River! Not to mention the vast ocean which is far wider than the Yangtze River and the Yellow River? "


    "A person is really strong only if he is strong in his own strength. Everything he gets by relying on others is nothing but a moon in the mirror, and in the end it''s nothing."

 Chapter 196

    Chen Mo is confused by Murong Ke''s inexplicable warning. He doesn''t let himself pester Murong Yan''er, but his words imply encouragement. What does he want to do?


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t have the time to play riddles with him here. He''s still waiting to study the Luoshen handkerchief when he goes back to see if it''s a relic of his younger martial sister.


    Looking at murongke, Chen Mo has deep eyes and distant voice: "who told you that I can only rely on others?"


    "In your opinion, the vast ocean is boundless, but it is only on this small earth after all. Compared with the vast starry sky, the vast ocean is just a drop in the ocean."


    "You are not me, how do you know my pursuit?"


    "In Yan''er''s face, I won''t say too much, but please don''t use your so-called strength standards to measure me in the future. You and I are not the same people in the world!"


    "Goodbye!"


    With that, Chen Mo turns and walks away, leaving Murong Ke with a stunned face.


    Murong Ke has been looking at Chen Mo''s back for a long time before he sighs slowly.


    The old man came to him and asked in a cold voice, "this boy is too arrogant. I don''t know the heaven and the earth are rich. Do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    Murong Ke shook his head: "no need, Shuibo. I used to think that this guy had good skills and the pride of my youth. I wanted to suppress his spirit and let him be brave after he knew his shame. And promised him a thing, in fact, is to let him ask me to accept him. Let him follow me to whet for a few years, at that time may not be a good match for Yan''er. "


    "But this son''s arrogance is beyond my imagination. I used the ocean to satirize his low vision, and he used the universe to refute me. Since the ancient way, self-cultivation, family governance and world peace, a family is not flat, how can the world peace? "


    "If you aim high, it will be difficult to be a great weapon in the end!"


    "Water uncle, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mo returns to the courtyard of the village in the city, greets Chen Songzi, and then goes back to his room and closes the door.


    Looking at the pink handkerchief in my hand, a familiar breath came to my face, as if my smile was in front of me.


    The handkerchief is embroidered with ordinary silk, and its four sides are locked with red thread. In the middle of the handkerchief is embroidered with an ancient woman''s pattern. The woman holds a sword and stands up with her head up. There seems to be a touch of sadness between her eyes and eyes.


    In the upper right corner of the handkerchief, there are four poems embroidered.


    "Taoshan blocked the ships of the Qin emperor, and the Han Palace held gold plates all night. It''s not as good as the sword roaring and the water being cold. "


    Chen Mo read it slowly, then fell into meditation.


    "The spiritual power on the handkerchief comes from Tianxuan daojue, but it''s not powerful. Maybe the younger martial sister often carries the handkerchief on her body, which is stained with some spiritual power. So it can be preserved until now. It is misunderstood as a magic weapon. "


    "The four poems on this handkerchief are related to the Qin and Han Dynasties. The first two sentences probably mean that the first emperor of Qin sent ships to Penglai to seek the elixir of immortality, but they failed to come true in the end. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty held the golden plate all night and begged the immortal to give him fresh water, but he also failed. "


    "The last two sentences are from the heart. No matter how good the skin is, it''s also a pile of bones after death. It''s better to take Jing Ke''s oath to assassinate Qin at Yishui and do something heroic."


    "The meaning of the whole poem is to live in the world, to be happy in life, to die without regret, and to do what you want to do."


    "But my younger martial sister is not on the earth. She has no idea of ancient Chinese history. Why did she write such poems and express such feelings?"


    Chen Mo looks at the handkerchief carefully, but there is no more useful information.


    A mist lingers in Chen Mo''s mind.


    "According to the material of this handkerchief, it can be concluded that it is at least a thousand years away from today, and the spiritual power on it must be the breath of Tianxuan daojue. Is the younger martial sister reborn to the ancient earth?"


    As an immortal, Chen Mo naturally has a very high vision, and those seemingly absurd things are not impossible to him.


    The universe is vast, even if it is as powerful as an immortal, it can''t see the whole picture. Maybe only by becoming the supreme can we see the deepest mysteries of the universe.


    Chen Mo''s thoughts can''t help falling into the memory that he and his younger martial sister just entered the forbidden area of "the eye of the universe"


    In the dark and deep starry sky of the universe, a huge bronze sarcophagus is quietly suspended, such as the door of heaven, magnificent, desolate and simple.


    Nine strong black chains, cast like fine iron, twined on the bronze coffin, flickering and emitting powerful energy fluctuations.


    Nine chains extend in all directions. From a distance, each of them looks like a dragon with thousands of feet. Their angry eyes soar in the air and cross the ancient and modern times.


    At the top of the nine chains, each of them is connected with a tripod. Each tripod has the size of a star, with complex patterns carved on it, flashing red light.


    The nine tripod shaped a circle, which trapped the insignificant bronze coffin firmly in the center.


    Jiuding town sarcophagus!


    Chen Mo and his younger martial sister Luo Li were shocked by this scene. They flew close to the huge bronze coffin, and were still suspended hundreds of feet away from it. Their figure, compared with the bronze coffin, is as small as a mole ant.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a dull sound like a big bell vibrated from the bronze coffin.


    Then, a huge blue palm, covering the sky and the earth, with endless prestige, patted them.


    "No, elder martial brother, let''s go!"


    At the critical moment, Luo Li, the younger martial sister, suddenly stands in front of Chen Mo, and her face drops two lines of tears. In her light blue eyes, she shows endless reluctant and love.


    Then, a huge force came, and the little girl''s figure evaporated like the air, leaving no trace.


    Chen Mo is very sad. Just as he wants to open his mouth and cry out, it seems that the great force has not met any obstacles, and it penetrates him in an instant


    When the memory stops, Chen Mo suddenly covers his chest in the room, and his face turns pale. That kind of unforgettable grief does not end because he stops remembering, but lingers in his heart.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Chen Mo roars in a low voice. Even though he has been reborn for such a long time, he does not dare to recall this last farewell. The pain engraved into his soul is unbearable even as an immortal.


    If not for the sake of understanding the secret of the younger martial sister''s relic, Chen Mo will keep this memory in the depth of his memory.


    "What is the existence of the nine tripod, the huge and weird bronze Sarcophagus, and the huge palm that finally killed us?"


    "Why is it called the forbidden area of the immortals, the eye of the universe?"


    These questions have been deeply in Chen Mo''s mind.


    In this life, Chen Mo didn''t choose the familiar Tianxuan Taoist formula. Instead, he practiced the unpopular Xuantian Shenglong Taoist formula, which no one chose. He just wanted to lay a solid foundation. One day, he would return to the world of cultivating immortals and see what the secret of the forbidden area of immortals that killed him and his younger martial sister was!


    It''s too far away to return to the world of immortality. Chen Mo takes back his thoughts, but he looks firm in his eyes and begins to think about what''s going on.


    "Is it because my younger martial sister lost earlier than I did, so although she was reborn to the earth, she went back to the ancient times thousands of years ago?"


    "Is the eye of the universe related to the most mysterious law of time?"


    It''s all possible!


    You know, even master Chen Mo, the Immortal Emperor of Donghua dare not step into the eye of the universe. The legend of the forbidden area of immortals is not exaggerated.

 Chapter 197

    Chen Mo thinks about countless possibilities, but only with the handkerchief in front of him, the clue is too slim.


    Only if we can find more traces of the younger martial sister, can we judge whether the younger martial sister was born in ancient China thousands of years ago.


    If the younger martial sister was really born thousands of years ago, even if the earth''s aura is poor, then she should have been back to the Yuanying period.


    Even, the younger martial sister has already left the earth and swam in the starry sky.


    However, Chen Mo is not clear about the truth of the matter. The speculation of this handkerchief alone is not enough to explain anything.


    Maybe the younger martial sister accepted her apprentice just like him. In fact, this handkerchief was only left by her apprentice.


    As for why it is regarded as a relic of God Luo, Chen Mo speculates that the younger martial sister may have been seen displaying her magic power and mistakenly believing that God Luo was revealed.


    It''s also possible that the younger martial sister herself is the so-called Luo God!


    "However, since there are traces left by my younger martial sister on the earth, which proves that she was born again on the earth, it''s a pity that I don''t have enough cultivation now. When I become a golden elixir, the scope of my divine sense will be expanded, and more traces left by my younger martial sister will be found."


    Chen Mo has to temporarily suppress the idea of looking for the younger martial sister, put the handkerchief in the storage ring, and continue to use the bones of immortals and jade to chop the sword.


    Two days later, this morning, Chen Mo just finished instructing Yan Qingcheng to practice Tianfeng sword Jue, when Wen Qing suddenly calls.


    "Xiao Mo, are you in class?" Wen Qing''s voice was worried.


    Chen Mo''s face sank slightly. He knew that Wen Qing and Li Sufang would not call him under normal circumstances. He was worried that it would affect his study. It must be very difficult to call him when something happens.


    "Sister Wen Qing, what''s up?" Chen Mo tries to keep his tone flat.


    Yan Qingcheng goes back to the house to practice by herself without disturbing Chen mo.


    Wen Qing said, "I don''t know where to find a warrior. I''ve been making trouble in the blue whale hotel of Meihua group these two days. We can''t get rid of him and hurt the master of Yin Hall of white crane martial arts school. Can you ask Taoist Chen to help me?"


    Yin Baihe was the one who invited Li Sufang to the Hanyang summit last time. Although his strength was not very good, he was also an expert in the field.


    Now he has been injured. It''s obvious that the warrior sought by Wanjia is at least the peak of inner environment, and even a master of Huajing.


    Li Sufang knows Chen Songzi''s strength, and she always misunderstands that Chen Songzi is Chen Mo''s illusory master. Since Wen Qing is asked to ask Chen Mo for help, it''s obvious that all families are pressing him hard.


    "Well, I see. You should try not to conflict with him. I''ll wait until I get there." Chen Mo''s voice is serious.


    "Well, don''t worry. They are just making trouble and don''t intend to hurt people. I will persuade the chairman to be patient and wait for Mr. Chen to come."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Mo eyes surge with a sense of killing.


    The relatives of Li Sufang and Wen Qing are the people Chen Mo cares about most. Who dares to bully them, even if Chen Mo is the enemy of the whole world.


    I thought that after the Hanyang summit, Wanjia would be more restrained, but I didn''t expect that Wanjia could not help it so soon.


    This time, Chen Mo doesn''t plan to take Chen Songzi with him. He wants to do it himself.


    "It seems that I was too kind before, and I didn''t give enough awe to all families! Well, this time I''ll let those who want to deal with me see clearly and dare to touch the consequences of my relatives! "


    Hanyang City, blue whale Hotel, an industry of Meihua group.


    In the catering Department of blue whale Hotel, a young man in white sat on a chair in the middle of the hall, his feet tilted to the round table in front of him, his arms on his chest, and his face was full of abusive smile.


    Behind the young man, standing in a few valets, a bad smile.


    Not far away, Wan Wenyou, the son of Wan Changru, the richest man in Hanyang, stands with a sneer on his face and looks like watching a good play.


    On the ground around the young man, there were some broken porcelain plates and some dishes.


    "I said that you have this kind of service attitude here. If you eat flies in your dishes, you don''t give an explanation, but you stay away. What do you mean?"


    "How dare you say that you are a five-star hotel with such service attitude? I Pooh


    The young man looked like a scoundrel, which made Wan Wenyou and others sneer.


    Several waitresses hide in the background, their faces show a look of surprise and anger, but they dare not speak up.


    In the central control room of the hotel, Li Sufang saw this scene through monitoring. He clapped his hand on the table in front of him angrily and said, "this rascal is deceiving people too much. Is there any news from Xiaomo? When will it arrive? "


    Wen Qing quickly advised: "the chairman is happy and angry. He has already called Xiaomo. He will tell us everything until he arrives."


    The person in charge of the food and beverage department, standing behind him, said with an aggrieved face: "Chairman, the hygiene standards here are all set by you. Secretary Wen also takes time to check them in person every day. How can there be flies! It''s clear that this man is hired by all families to make trouble. "


    "It''s none of your business. He came here on purpose." Li Sufang''s face was livid.


    Since the young man came to the hotel three days ago, he ate spiders in the dishes on the first day, cockroaches on the second day and flies on the third day. Fools all know that this is a deliberate fault finding. Even if there are flies, spiders and cockroaches, they can be eaten by themselves every time. This is the luck to buy lottery tickets.


    When Chen Mo arrives at the blue whale Hotel, he sees Nangong Lintian lying on his chair, showing off his power.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Wan Wenyou and others also see Chen Mo, and his face suddenly sinks. But when they look at Nangong Lintian lying on the chair, Wan Wenyou''s face shows a sneer again. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes with a sense of provocation.


    Chen Mo glanced at Wan Wenyou and the gang of younger brothers and said coldly, "it seems that I was too kind to you at the Hanyang summit last time."


    "Get out of here!" Chen Mo turns his head and looks at Nangong Lintian. With a cold drink and a wave of his hand, an invisible force attacks Nangong Lintian.


    Nangong Lintian was lying on his chair, feeling at ease. Suddenly, he felt a great danger coming. He was so scared that a lazy donkey rolled aside.


    "Boy, you dare to attack me!"


    Nangong Lintian turns a few somersaults and stands up to glare at Chen mo.


    In the central control room, Li Sufang suddenly stood up with a look of surprise: "it''s Xiaomo. Let''s go, let''s go out!"


    Wen Qing also showed surprise in her eyes. After so long, she finally saw the dawn.


    Li Sufang took several people out, and Chen Mo immediately welcomed them: "Mom, sister Wenqing, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. You''re here at last. By the way, where''s Taoist Chen?" Li Sufang looks behind Chen Mo and does not find Chen Songzi. She is worried.


    "I''ll solve it myself this time." A strong sense of killing flashed in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Li Sufang was a little worried: "can you do it? He even hurt the master of Yin hall! "


    Chen Mo turned around and looked coldly at Nangong Lintian and said, "don''t worry, I promise he will never come back."

 Chapter 198

    Wen Qing worried about the reminder behind: "little mo, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Chen Mo nodded: "don''t worry, sister Wen Qing, no one in the world can hurt me!"


    Li Sufang threw Chen Mo a white eye and scolded him: "you''re talking nonsense again. Don''t try to be brave!"


    Wen Qing hides her mouth and Snickers. Maybe only Li Sufang can make Chen Mo suffer.


    Chen Mo shrugs awkwardly at Wen Qing, and his eyes turn to Nangong Lintian again.


    Nangong Lintian looked at Chen Mo, his eyes flashed a touch of disdain, and sneered: "boy, I heard that you were arrogant before I came here. When I saw you today, I thought you were not so arrogant, just arrogant!"


    "Your parents neglected to discipline you, now I discipline you for them, let you know what is a frog in the well!"


    Nangong Lintian''s momentum soared, and his figure flashed. He punched Chen mo.


    Nangong Lintian, in front of Li Sufang, scolds Chen Mo for being uneducated, which is really vicious. In Chen Mo''s heart, there was a sense of killing, and now that sense of killing is even stronger.


    Chen Mo''s face is expressionless. When Nangong Lintian attacks, he waves his hand and slaps Nangong Lintian in the face, and flies him out.


    "It''s just the top strength in the interior. I dare to be reckless in front of me. I don''t know how to live or die!" Chen Mo''s voice is cold without emotion.


    Nangong Lintian is directly smashed by Chen Mo''s palm fan, and three tables fall to the ground. If Chen Mo doesn''t want to kill him, Nangong Lintian has fallen to the ground.


    "Master Huajing!"


    Nangong Lintian looks at Chen Mo with a face full of horror. He has always been regarded as the hope of the Nangong family in the future. At a young age, he has reached the top of the inner world. He has echoed in the Nangong family and developed his supercilious personality.


    This time, Yang Mingyu was promised to deal with Chen Mo because he heard that Chen Mo was only a high school student. He thought that Chen Mo was at best a successful fighter in the internal environment.


    Nangong Lintian doesn''t believe Yang Mingyu''s stories about Chen mo. he thinks it''s just that ordinary people exaggerate.


    Even if he had a fight with Chen Mo just now, although he couldn''t see the depth of Chen Mo Xiu, he just thought that Chen Mo''s strength was equal to him.


    But this time, Nangong Lin discovered that Chen Mo was more powerful than he expected. Even to the point where he can''t compete at all.


    Wan Wenyou, who was watching the play, saw Nangong Lintian was injured and immediately took someone to help Nangong Lintian.


    "Master Nangong, do you care?" Wan Wenyou asked with concern.


    Nangong Lintian covers the swollen half of his face and looks at Chen Mo with a flash of shame and anger in his eyes: "I''m ok. I didn''t expect that this boy has reached the master''s level. I''m not his opponent yet. Let''s withdraw!"


    Wan Wenyou''s eyes flashed a strange color, but he still picked up Nangong Lintian and prepared to retreat.


    However, Wan Wenyou suddenly sneered and said to Nangong Lintian, "Nangong young master, Meihua group is really powerful. There is something wrong with the guests coming here for dinner. Instead of giving an explanation, they encourage the prince of Meihua group to hurt the guests. I will let the media report this matter wantonly and let everyone in China comment on it!"


    Nangong Lintian showed a smirk and looked at Wan Wenyou admiringly: "what Wan Da Shao said is right. We must expose these black hearted businessmen."


    Wen Qingqi cold drink: "a bunch of nonsense! It''s clear that you deliberately came here to make trouble and hurt our master of Yin hall. If you bite us back now, it''s bloody! "


    "Hey hey, when this story is reported, plus my personal statement as a victim, who do you think people will believe?" Nangong Lintian looks at Wenqing with a proud smile.


    "Mean!" Wen Qing has a cold drink. If it is true as they say, it will certainly have a negative impact on Meihua group, but it is not enough to cause too much loss to Meihua group.


    Wen Qing is not afraid.


    Nangong Lintian looks at Chen Mo provocatively, and his face is grim: "Chen Mo, today''s account, I Nangong Lintian remember, Nangong family won''t just let it go!"


    "Go


    Nangong Lintian, Wan Wenyou and others are looking back at Chen Mo, as if afraid of Chen Mo''s sudden attack.


    "It''s not like that." Chen Mo looked at the people on guard. His voice was flat and his face was cold.


    "Now that you''re here, do you want to go? What kind of person do you think Chen Mo is? "


    With a cold drink, Chen Mo''s figure suddenly disappears. The next moment, he suddenly appears in front of Nangong Lintian, holding Nangong Lintian''s neck with one hand.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Nangong Lintian just felt that his neck was clamped by a giant steel clamp, and he could not break away from his whole body cultivation, so he could not help but be terrified.


    Wan Wenyou and his younger brothers backed away in a hurry for fear that it would affect them.


    "Chen Mo, young master Nangong is a member of Jiangnan martial family. If you dare to hurt him, Nangong family has reason to step down Meihua group!" Wan Wenyou cheered coldly.


    Chen Mo looks at Wan Wenyou coldly: "are you threatening me?"


    Wan Wenyou suddenly felt cold, as if he had been staring at by a huge beast, and the fear seemed to come from the depths of his soul.


    "I didn''t threaten you. What I said is true. I don''t believe you can try!" Wan Wenyou dare not look into Chen Mo''s eyes, but he still retorts stubbornly.


    Nangong Lintian, who is strangled by Chen Mo and held up in the air, scolds his mother. Although Wan Wenyou''s words seem to be to prevent Chen Mo from hurting him, how can he feel that he is forcing Chen Mo to hurt himself?


    But Nangong Lintian is very confident about his identity. He looks down at Chen Mo and sneers: "boy, even if you are a master, my Nangong family wants to kill you just like killing an ant. You can inquire about my Nangong family''s strength. That''s not the existence you can compete with!"


    "Even if you look at the whole martial arts world, no one dares to offend the authority of my Nangong family!"


    Although Chen Mo strangles him, Nangong Lintian is still proud, and seems to think of the invincible majesty of Nangong family!


    "I advise you to let me go, and then kowtow and apologize. I can spare you forever!" Nangong Lintian said with a sneer that he had developed the habit of superciliousness because of his life being sought after all the year round.


    If you have a little brain, you all know that when your life is in the hands of others, it''s important to keep a low profile and beg for mercy.


    Wan Wenyou''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, followed by the arrogant shouting: "Chen Mo, have you heard the words of master Nangong? Let master Nangong go and kowtow to apologize! "


    Chen Mo looks at Wan Wenyou with a slight squint in his eyes. He obviously feels that there is something wrong with Wan Wenyou.


    According to his understanding of Wan Wenyou, this man is not a brainless person. Why is he so different today, talking like those dandies who don''t go through their brains?


    But Chen Mo doesn''t care, let him have a thousand plots, I cut it!

 Chapter 199

    Chen Mo looks at the arrogant Nangong Lintian with a sneer in his eyes. This kind of person is sold and Gao is happy to count money for others.


    But what does that have to do with him?


    He just needs to let the world know what the consequences will be if he dares to provoke his relatives.


    "You say I don''t know the strength of your Nangong family? How do you know about me? "


    "I''ll kill you first today. If your Nangong family dares to come, I''m stepping down your Nangong family!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is cold and seems to have no human emotion, such as the judgment of gods and demons.


    Nangong Lintian is suddenly afraid. He doesn''t think Chen Mo is threatening him. He can feel the strong killing intention of Chen mo.


    "Boy, are you crazy? I''m the most respected son of the Nangong family. If you dare to kill me, my Nangong family will never let you go! "


    Wan Wenyou''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of ecstasy, but soon disappeared. He yelled at Chen Mo angrily: "Chen Mo, if you dare to move Nangong master, Nangong family will kill you! I advise you to release master Nangong and kowtow to him to admit your mistake! "


    Chen Mo''s face is indifferent, ignoring Wan Wenyou. He looks up slightly and coldly at Nangong Lintian: "let you go? After that, don''t all kinds of dogs and cats dare to provoke my relatives and friends? Since you choose to be a gunner, you should be prepared to be cannon fodder! "


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing are a little nervous. After all, it''s unimaginable for them to kill.


    They want Chen Mo to come and drive away Nangong Lintian. They don''t want Chen Mo to be a murderer.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Xiaomo. Although he is here to make trouble, he can''t be punished to death. You''d better leave him to the official to deal with it!" Wen Qing worried said.


    Li Sufang sighed and said, "let him go, little mo, and let him promise not to come again. There''s no need to kill! "


    Nangong Lintian nodded quickly: "yes, your family has a good point. Let me go. I promise to return to my family immediately. I will never set foot in Hanyang again!"


    Wan Wenyou has a sneer on his face, looks complicated in his eyes, but he is not talking.


    Chen Mo turned his head and looked at Li Sufang and Wen Qing with a serious face: "I can''t listen to you today. No matter what happens later, you don''t have to panic. I have my own discretion."


    In the face of Chen Mo, who is suddenly serious, Li Sufang and Wen Qing can''t have a heart of refutation.


    Chen Mo looks at Nangong Lintian coldly, and a strong breath bursts out. His voice is cold, like divine punishment.


    "In order to frighten those who dare to covet my family, I''ll make an example of you today!"


    Chen Mo makes a sudden force in his hand. With a click, Nangong Lintian breaks his neck.


    To death, Nangong Lintian''s face was unbelievable. He didn''t seem to believe that Chen Mo really dared to kill him.


    "Little mo!"


    Wen Qing exclaimed in fright, but after all, she was a woman who had seen the world, and she didn''t behave too impolitely.


    Li Sufang also frowned. She had guessed that Chen Mo might be a killer, but she didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so decisive.


    Wan Wenyou retreated and cried out in horror: "Chen Mo, you killed the young master of Nangong family. You wait. Nangong family won''t let you go!"


    No one sees the ecstasy in Wan Wenyou''s eyes. It seems that Nangong Lintian was killed by Chen Mo, but he is the happiest.


    Chen Mo gave him a cold glance and said, "I''m waiting for them to come to me. But do you want to leave like this? "


    Wan Wenyou was surprised: "I forgot that Chen Mo is a murderous devil. I''m in trouble."


    "Chen Mo, I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you, and I''m from the secular world. You can''t kill me!" Wan Wenyou said coldly that at the Hanyang summit, he heard the Li family talk about some rules between the martial arts and the secular world. He also went to Nangong Lintian to learn more about some of the conventions between the martial arts and the secular world.


    Chen Mo wants to kill the biggest enemy in his previous life, but wan Wenyou has an extraordinary identity. After killing him, he will certainly annoy the official. Chen Mo''s strength is far from enough to fight against the official.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but since you''re here, you''ll have to pay a price to go!"


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, Wan Wenyou''s legs are broken.


    "Ah


    Wan Wenyou let out a scream. He knelt down on the ground with a puff. He fainted in pain. He was so scared that all the younger brothers stepped back and mistakenly thought Wan Wenyou had been killed.


    "How dare you even kill ten thousand young people! Let''s run


    These little brothers were terrified. Chen Mo killed them as Wan Wenyou. They were not as good as Wan Wenyou. Didn''t they die worse?


    "Stop!" Chen Murong drinks.


    These boys immediately stopped, one by one silent, Chen Mo a word, like the imperial edict, no one dares to disobey.


    "I didn''t kill him. I just broke his legs. You carry him back!" Chen Mo''s tone is so flat that he seems to have done a trivial thing.


    Those younger brothers are at ease. If Wan Wenyou dies, even if they flee back, they will not be spared.


    Chen Mo said, "by the way, take a message to Wan Changru for me. If there is another time, I will commit suicide in my own family!"


    A group of little brothers nervously look at Chen Mo, then you look at me, I look at you, finally nodded together. Then walk over and lift Wan Wenyou away.


    After these people left, Chen Mo turned and looked at Li Sufang and others.


    Li Sufang looks serious and looks at Chen Mo with complicated eyes.


    Wen Qing looked at Chen Mo''s eyes, but also a flash of surprise, feel some fresh.


    Chen Mo''s face is serious. He knows that he killed people casually, which scared his mother and sister Wen Qing, but he has to do so.


    "Mom, sister Wen Qing, I know what you''re worried about. It''s not that I''m a killer. It''s just that to deal with these people, we have to use thunder to suppress them. They don''t dare to make mistakes until they are scared and hurt."


    "The Hanyang summit is the best example. If I had killed the WANs at that time, there would be no Nangong people today. It''s because of my kindness that Wan Changru feels confident. "


    The person in charge of the catering department behind Li Sufang said with approval: "master Chen Mo is right. To deal with these bad guys, we should be cruel. Otherwise, they think you are bullying and will come to you for trouble."


    Li Sufang sighs. Why doesn''t she understand that Chen Mo''s method is correct? But if it''s another person, such as Chen Songzi, who kills people today, she will be able to accept it with peace of mind, but it''s her son who kills people without blinking an eye!


    Any mother does not want to see her son become a murderer in peacetime, even though they are all bad people.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. It''s just that I''m not used to it for a while." Li Sufang said with a smile, but the smile was very reluctant, and it was obvious that there was something bad in her heart.


    Chen Mo suddenly grabbed Li Sufang''s hands and said solemnly: "Mom, I know you may not be able to accept my killing in your heart, but you don''t know how worried I am about you when I get the call from sister Wen Qing!"


    "For you, don''t say it''s killing a person. Even if I''m against the world, I won''t frown. Because you are my most important people, I will never allow anyone to be against you! "


    "Can you understand my feelings?"

 Chapter 200

    After her rebirth, Chen Mo opened her heart for the first time and showed her feelings to her mother.


    If it wasn''t for rebirth, in fact, at his age, it should be the time to show his true feelings.


    Hearing Chen MOFA''s sincere words, Li Sufang felt ashamed: "Xiao Mo killed that man just because he cared about me. I was worried that he would become a murderer. I''m really a mother in vain!"


    Looking at Chen Mo, Li Sufang''s mustard in her eyes is completely eliminated. She goes forward and holds Chen Mo in her arms, just like when she was a child.


    "Xiao Mo, it''s your mother who misunderstood you. Don''t be angry with your mother." Li Sufang said chokingly.


    After 600 years, Chen Mo felt the warmth in his mother''s arms again, and the long lost warmth of childhood reappeared in his heart. This feeling once made him miss it very much.


    Even with Chen Mo''s indomitable mind, he was greatly touched: "Mom, how could I be angry with you? I''m just afraid you might misunderstand me."


    Looking at this warm scene, Wen Qing''s eyes are moist.


    She lived in a welfare home since childhood and did not enjoy the warmth of her family at all. After being adopted by Li Sufang, I realized what home is.


    But no matter how well the Li Sufang family treated her, they were not her biological parents after all, which almost became the eternal regret in Wen Qing''s heart.


    Taking advantage of people unprepared, Wen Qing secretly wiped the tears of the corner of her eyes, showing a moving smile.


    Li Sufang told the manager here: "find someone here to clean up. If you have anything, please call me immediately."


    "It''s the chairman."


    Li Sufang looked at Chen Mo and said with a loving smile, "go away, little mo, I''ll make your favorite boiled fish in the evening and reward you."


    Chen Mo nodded happily: "well, I like to eat boiled fish made by my mother best. Sister Wen Qing also likes to eat it, right?"


    Wen Qing said with a sweet smile, "yes, as long as it''s something Xiao Mo likes to eat, I like it."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Chen Mo stares at Wen Qing''s beautiful and mature face. Her eyes are pure, but she turns her face red and her heart beats.


    Hanyang City, Hanyang''s richest man Wan Changru''s villa.


    Wan Wenyou is lying on the bed, several private doctors are busy back and forth.


    Wan Changru, the richest man in Hanyang, looked gloomy and said in a solemn voice: "Doctor Wang, can my son''s legs recover?"


    A busy middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Wan Changru, shaking his head: "the man who hurt master Wan is very vicious. All the bones of the two wounds were smashed. It''s impossible to recover completely, but I try to make sure that the young master can get out of bed and walk."


    Wan Wenyou''s face is ferocious. Wen Yan doesn''t cry out in despair, but looks at Wan Changru darkly: "Dad, now you can inform the Yang family that Chen Mo killed Nangong Lintian. This is the best result we expected. Next, it''s up to the Yang family to persuade Nangong family to face Fu chenmo."


    Wan Changru looks at his most promising son, and his face is full of grief. Originally, he intended to give Wan Wenyou the family, and Wan Wenyou is indeed one of his best children, but now Chen Mo has broken his legs, and the family cannot be handed over to a disabled person.


    "You can take care of yourself and leave the rest to me. This time, we must let Chen Mo pay for his blood Wan Changru said, biting his teeth.


    After solving the problem of Nangong Lintian, Chen Mo didn''t return immediately. Instead, he stayed in Meihua group for two days and confirmed that Wanjia didn''t make any moves before he returned to Wuzhou.


    Before leaving, Chen Mo once again tells Li Sufang and Wen Qing that they must wear the protective jade pendant around them all the time. Once something happens, call him immediately and wait for him to go.


    Chen Mo repeated these words for several times. Finally, Li Sufang, who was annoyed, kicked Chen Mo''s ass and said with a smile: "are you my mother or am I your mother? Hurry back to school


    In a word, Chen Mo blushed, while Wen Qing bent over with a smile.


    Chen Mo returned to Wuzhou at more than 12:00 noon. Not long after he returned to the village yard in the city, Mr. Jin called and was ready to visit in person.


    Listen to old Jin''s tone a little dignified, Chen Mo estimates that old Jin must know that he killed Nangong Lintian in Hanyang, and he has something to say to himself.


    Chen Mo closed his eyes in the room and waited for Mr. Jin.


    In about half an hour, Mr. Jin and Mr. Jin Peiyun came to the courtyard of the village in the city.


    In the room, Chen Mo and Jin Lao sit face to face. After Jin Peiyun salutes, he respectfully stands behind him and occasionally looks at Chen Mo with complicated eyes.


    Chen Mo said faintly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Jin?"


    Jin Zhongrun''s gray hair has turned black recently. It''s obvious that his accomplishments have greatly improved. It all depends on Chen Mo''s improved skills of the Jin family.


    Jin Zhongrun looks at Chen Mo with a serious face: "master Chen, I heard that you killed Nangong Lintian in Hanyang. Is there something about it?"


    Chen Mo nodded, "that''s right."


    Jin Zhongrun sighed, his face a little worried: "master Chen, do you know Nangong Lintian is a member of Nangong family of Wudao aristocratic family in Jiangnan province?"


    Chen Mo continued to nod: "I know."


    "Then why did you kill him?" Jin Zhongrun frowned.


    "Why should I kill him? If you kill him, kill him. If you have something to say, just say it There is a trace of loneliness on Chen Mo''s face.


    Jin Zhongrun sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I know Master Chen has amazing accomplishments. If you kill someone else, I won''t remind you at all, but Nangong family is different."


    "Oh, why not?" Chen Mo''s mouth curved with contempt.


    Mr. Jin said solemnly: "Nangong Lintian is known as the hope of the younger generation of Nangong family, and even has the possibility of surpassing his grandfather Nangong Yu. The people of Nangong family attach great importance to him, and even talk about the martial arts and Taoism circles. If someone hurts Nangong Lintian, it means that they will never die with Nangong family."


    "Nangong Lintian has always been arrogant and arrogant. Many people in the martial arts and Taoism circles have complained about him. However, due to the threat of the Nangong family, they can only swallow their anger and try to avoid the attack."


    "I didn''t expect you to kill him? Ha ha... "Mr. Jin smiles bitterly.


    Chen Mo quietly looks at Jin Lao, waiting for the following.


    Jin Lao''s face returned to serious, and continued: "the reason why no one in Nangong family dares to offend is not because of the strength of Nangong family, but because there is a person in Nangong family."


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is what Mr. Jin wants to remind him of!


    "Who?" Chen Mo asked faintly.


    "Nangong Lintian''s grandfather, nangongyu." When he mentioned nangongyu, Jin Lao''s face immediately became very dignified, even a little bit of worship.


    "What''s unusual about nangongyu? Please tell me Chen Mo looks at Jin Lao and is interested in Nangong Yu.


    Old Jin seemed to fall into memory, full of reverence, but only said: "thirty years ago, the first master of martial arts and Taoism!"

 Chapter 201

    "The first master?" Chen Mo was a little surprised: "don''t you think the first master is Yang Dingtian in Yanjing?"


    "Thirty years ago, nangongyu killed Qiu Tianfang, the master of Mobei. At that time, Qiu Tianfang stepped into the Central Plains from Mobei and challenged him everywhere. He lost three of the top 20 masters in succession. Because of Qiu Tianfang''s appearance, Tianji Pavilion temporarily changed the ranking of his masters and ranked second in the list. "


    "Nangongyu was recognized as the first master in the world because he killed Qiu Tianfang. But at this time, nangongyu suddenly announced that he was closed. Some people say that he retreated bravely in order to prepare for the impact of God. Some people say that he was seriously injured because of the battle with Qiu Tianfang, the bloody hand demon, and closed the door to heal his wounds. "


    "No one knows the exact truth. At that time, Yang Dingtian was probably just a junior high school student."


    Chen Mo nodded: "I understand that Nangong Yu and Yang Dingtian are not from the same era at all, that is to say, they have never fought. When Yang Dingtian became the first master, Nangong Yu had retired."


    Mr. Jin nodded: "that''s right. The martial arts and Taoism circles have also compared them. Some think that Nangong Yu is more powerful, but others think that Yang Dingtian is stronger. After all, the five overseas masters attacked China together and beat the martial arts and Taoism circles in China. Yang Dingtian faced five overseas masters, defeated four and killed one, which is no less than Nangong Yu in that year. "


    "It was Yang Dingtian who was stationed in Yanjing, and the extraordinary forces of all parties in the world, including overseas warriors, did not dare to set foot in the land of Kyushu."


    Chen Mo''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity: "listen to what you say, I really want to meet the Yanjing God of war."


    It seems that Chen Mo doesn''t care about nangongyu at all. Looking at Chen Mo, Mr. Jin said with complicated eyes: "nangongyu was the first master thirty years ago. After thirty years of closed door cultivation, he may even become a legendary god! Master Chen, you must not underestimate the enemy. "


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to Jin Lao''s reminder. Instead, he looked at him curiously and asked, "Jin Lao, I have a question. What''s the matter with the divine realm of martial arts and Taoism?"


    There was a trace of awe in Mr. Jin''s eyes, and his tone was solemn: "I just heard about the divine realm. It''s said that the strong one in the divine realm has not appeared for a hundred years. It''s rumored that the second world war destroyed the aura of the earth, so the warrior can only stop at the master and can''t reach the divine realm."


    "However, I think that although this rumor has some basis, it can''t be taken seriously. The reason why the divine realm hasn''t appeared in a hundred years is still due to the problems of practice and self qualification."


    "However, once it becomes the legendary divine realm, it is said that it is no longer a common life, and its longevity can reach 200 years or even longer. Its own power is even more unimaginable. It''s said that it can fly in the air for a short time. A warrior of divine realm can easily crush any master of martial arts. But I''ve only heard about it, and I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. "


    "By the way, there''s another name for the warrior in the divine realm. It''s called the congenital warrior!"


    Chen Mo moved in his heart and exclaimed in a slight surprise: "the innate warrior!"


    Immediately, Chen Mo shook his head: "no, it should not be possible. It''s an existence between the nine levels of condensate gas and the golden elixir. The so-called master of martial arts on the earth is at most equivalent to the four levels of condensate gas."


    "Even the great master of protecting the physical environment, at most, is equivalent to condensate five. The master of peeping into the divine realm at a higher level is equivalent to condensate six at most. And the divine realm, at most, is equivalent to condensate Qi Qizhong. "


    "Congenital creatures, they are born with the strength of more than nine kinds of condensing gas and less than the golden elixir."


    "Moreover, although the true Qi of the warrior on the earth is equal to that of the immortal cultivator, there is a big difference in quality, and their strength is much weaker than that of the immortal cultivator. Although I''m only four kinds of condensate gas now, I still have confidence to fight even in the face of those who are strong in the divine realm. "


    "So it seems that the so-called innate martial arts on earth are not at the same level as the innate life in the world of cultivating immortals."


    After analysis, Chen Mo''s mind is calm. If it''s a natural creature in the world of cultivating immortals, with Chen Mo''s current strength, he can only avoid it as far as possible. But if it''s an inborn warrior on earth, Chen Mo has the confidence to fight against one.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s clear eyes, Mr. Jin continued: "I''ve heard an old rumor in the martial arts world. It''s said that it was handed down from ancient times. Many people don''t understand what it means. People always take this rumor as a joke."


    Chen Mo was a little interested and asked, "what''s the rumor?"


    Mr. Jin said slowly, "if martial arts come into nature, practice begins."


    "Martial arts into the congenital, the beginning of practice!" Chen Mo repeats this sentence slowly and falls into thinking again.


    "The surface meaning of this sentence is not difficult to understand. Martial arts entered the innate state, and the practice has just begun. But at present, the world of martial arts and Taoism on earth has stopped in the divine realm, which is the so-called congenital realm. According to the current situation of the martial arts and Taoism circles, this sentence is very contradictory! "


    Mr. Jin seemed to think that this sentence was contradictory. He said with a smile, "master Chen, you don''t have to take it seriously. I think this sentence is a joke. It may have been passed down by someone who played a prank on purpose."


    "If it''s just the beginning of practice to become a strong one in the divine realm, isn''t there no one qualified in the whole martial arts and Taoism world of China?" There was a disdainful smile on Kim''s face.


    Chen Mo doesn''t smile, and his eyes are more and more serious. He thinks that this sentence is not a joke, but a hint.


    It''s a pity that in the present martial arts world of China, there is a lack of skills. Coupled with the poor aura, most of the martial arts have low strength. If you want to become a martial arts master in the inner world, you''ve gone nine out of ten, and there''s no one left to become a master, let alone the divine realm above the master!


    However, Chen Mo knows that there must have been a strong immortal cultivation civilization in ancient times, and the sky chopping sword in his body is the best proof.


    There is also the Yinling sect, which planted the devil in Nie Xiaoqian''s body. It is definitely the inheritance left by the orthodox Xiuxian sect, but the lack of inheritance is too serious, so the overall strength of Yinling sect is only equivalent to the ordinary sect in the martial arts and Taoism.


    However, these can not deny that there was a strong immortal cultivation civilization on the earth. Perhaps this legend is a hint that the immortal cultivation civilization was not backward and handed down to future generations.


    Chen Mo suddenly feels that the earth today is not as simple as it appears.


    "Thank you for coming to remind him. Don''t worry. Even if Nangong Yu comes here in person, as long as he hasn''t become a divine realm, I have confidence to kill him!" Chen Mo has a general understanding of the divine realm through Jin Lao''s words. Moreover, even if nangongyu really becomes the divine realm, Chen Mo still has many secret methods that have not been used, so it''s no problem to deal with him.

 Chapter 202

    Mr. Jin thought that Chen Mo was a little too contemptuous of his enemies. He said solemnly, "master Chen, you''d better be careful. In 30 years, maybe nangongyu will really break into the divine realm!"


    Chen Mo smiles and shows a strong self-confidence on his face: "don''t worry, Mr. Jin. I promise that nangongyu has never become a divine realm. If he really breaks through the divine realm, how can he still be shut up?"


    Mr. Jin thinks for a moment that Chen Mo''s words are reasonable. If Nangong Yu has broken through to the divine realm, there is no need to continue to shut down. He did not pass, just that he has not yet broken into the divine realm.


    "Even if nangongyu didn''t reach the divine realm, he was also the first master. Master Chen must not underestimate the enemy. I won''t disturb master Chen. Goodbye


    Mr. Jin gets up and says goodbye to Chen mo.


    "Take your time, Mr. king!" Chen Mo gets up to see him off.


    Seeing off Mr. Jin, Chen Mo stands in the courtyard, looking at the white clouds in the distant sky with deep eyes.


    "The aura of the earth is too poor after all. Even if I set up the five elements spirit gathering array, I can''t absorb much aura every day. It seems that I must find a place as soon as possible to build a large spirit gathering array for my cultivation."


    With Chen Mo''s in-depth understanding of the Chinese martial arts world step by step, Chen Mo finds that the martial arts world is not as simple as it appears, and there seems to be a force behind it all the time.


    Such as the mysterious Tianji pavilion?


    Since Tianji Pavilion can be ranked in the internal environment list and the master list, its strength is naturally very strong, otherwise the list of Tianji Pavilion will lose its authority.


    But now he has never heard of Tianji pavilion''s people walking in the secular world. How can Chen Mo not doubt it?


    Now hearing a reminder from Mr. Jin, Chen Mo learns more about the martial arts world. Originally, he thought that as long as he reached the four levels of condensed gas, he could walk horizontally on the earth. But this is not the case. Chen Mo must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Chen Mo didn''t care about the first master thirty years ago. What Chen Mo wants to do now is to find a place to build a large-scale spirit gathering array.


    Chen Mo thought it over carefully. Finally, his eyes brightened and he had a decision in his heart.


    "Well, it''s time to go to Wanjia and collect some interest." With a smile on his mouth, Chen Mo quietly leaves the village courtyard in the city with Chen Songzi, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang.


    Yangui lake, the top luxury villa of luoyanpo.


    Chen Mo and Chen Songzi stand quietly in front of the villa.


    "Knock on the door!" Chen Mo looks at Chen Songzi.


    Chen Songzi nodded, went over and knocked on the door of the villa.


    A middle-aged man came out, looked at Chen Mo and asked, "who are you?"


    But soon, he suddenly straightened up, his face was a little serious, his voice became cold: "this is the home of the richest man, no idlers are welcome, you go!"


    Chen Mo can see at a glance that this person is just a housekeeper and so on. He is probably responsible for cleaning the villa.


    "I know this is wan Changru''s place, but this will be mine in the future."


    Chen Mo stepped forward, gently pushed the door open and walked in slowly.


    "Stop, what do you want? Do you want to break into private houses? " The middle-aged man yelled angrily.


    Chen Mo looked at him and said faintly, "go back and tell Wan Changru that this villa is the interest I collected. By the way, my name is Chen Mo! "


    The middle-aged man laughed angrily: "whose child are you, dare to make trouble here? Do you know how honorable Mr. Wan is? "


    Chen Songzi snorted coldly, holding the iron bar on the gate with one hand and exerting a little force, the iron bar was immediately bent like noodles.


    The middle-aged man''s face is full of panic. He is just the housekeeper of Wan Changru''s villa. He has never seen such means!


    "Is this still human?" The middle-aged man exclaimed in his heart that he did not dare to stay any longer. He was so scared that he ran down the mountain and tried to inform Wan Changru.


    Chen Mo walks into the hall and looks around.


    The villa is decorated with style. Even the most humble corner is elaborately designed.


    "It''s worthy of being the richest man in Hanyang. It''s just a vacant villa. It''s so luxurious."


    "Chen Songzi, go and gather Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan, and let them come here to see me!" Chen Mo sat on the main seat of the hall and said faintly.


    "Yes


    Chen Songzi left.


    Chen Mo looked at Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang, who looked left and right, and said, "you two choose a room, and we will live here in the future."


    Yan Qingcheng bowed: "yes."


    Then take Sangsang to choose a room.


    Chen Mo went to the top floor of the villa. There is a roof on the top floor, which seems to be specially designed and reserved. Standing on the rooftop, below is the Yangui Lake rippling in the breeze.


    Looking up, it''s blue sky and white clouds.


    It''s worthy of being a top villa. Just because it faces the sea and blooms in spring, it''s enough to throw those villas off the mountain for dozens of streets.


    Chen Mo takes a deep breath. The aura here is much stronger than that in the downtown area. It may also be that Yangui lake has accumulated a lot of aura over the years, which makes the aura here far away from the supermarket center.


    "It''s a good location. It''s close to mountains and rivers, and it''s beautiful. It''s just suitable for building a big array."


    Before long, Chen Songzi came back from the outside, looked at Chen Mo standing on the rooftop with his hand in his hand, and bowed: "master, Chu Wenxiong is not at home. I have already called him, and he is coming. Jia Jing''an and the rest of you are on their way. "


    Chen Mo nodded: "I know."


    Then looking at the direction of Yangui lake, close your eyes.


    "If you want to build a spirit gathering array covering the whole Yangui lake and luoyanpo, I''m afraid that the spirit gathering array with small Zhou Tian cycle can''t work. Even if it''s built successfully, it can''t work by itself. You have to build a big Zhou Tian cycle array."


    The Da Zhou Tian cycle Dharma array has a wide coverage. Once the Dharma array is successfully opened, it can form its own system and circulate. As long as it is not intentionally destroyed, this dharma array will last for thousands of years!


    In Chen Mo''s mind, what he wants to build is not only a Falun, but also a base camp. Even if he is strong, he can''t take care of his relatives and friends.


    Once he meets the desperate enemy, he will try his best to attack Chen mo. the relatives and friends Chen Mo cares about most will suffer.


    It''s just like Nangong Lintian was bewitched by thousands of families and went to Meihua group to make trouble.


    Although Chen mo later understood Wan''s plot and broke Wan Wenyou''s leg, if Nangong Lintian wanted to hurt li Sufang and Wen Qing, Chen Mogen would not have been able to go to the rescue.


    If we can build a powerful guard array here as a base, we can bring our relatives and friends here in case of danger. Chen Mo will have no worries and can let go.


    However, if you want to build Da Zhou Tian Ju Ling Dharma array, you also need a defensive Dharma array with the ability of guarding. You need to use a lot of materials.


    Except for the jade that Chen Mo collected from the little master of Yinling sect, there is no material that can be used to build the great array. It must be collected by the big men in the secular world.


    Although these bigwigs don''t know the spirit stones Chen Mo needs, as long as they collect them on a large scale, they can always get some.


    Just like the original stones stored in Jia Jing''an''s warehouse at the gambling stone meeting, there will always be something Chen Mo needs.

 Chapter 203

    An hour later, Jia Jing''an and Chu Wenxiong arrived together. They were in Wuzhou, so they came the fastest.


    "I''ve met master Chen!"


    Chu Wenxiong and Chen Mo bowed to each other, then looked around, looking like they wanted to talk and stop.


    Chen Mo has now returned to the hall, sat on the throne, had a panoramic view of the two people, and said faintly: "I''m going to build a large array suitable for cultivation here. I need to use some spirit stones. I asked you to come here to help me collect those spirit stones."


    Chen Mo came straight to the point and explained the purpose of calling them.


    Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan look at each other, and they are shocked. They all know that this is a villa of ten thousand families, and Chen Mo has directly occupied it!


    This domineering let two people shock unceasingly!


    "Master Chen, it''s not difficult to collect the spirit stone, but the problem is that we don''t know what kind of spirit stone you need?" Chu Wenxiong has some problems.


    Jia Jing''an nodded and then said, "what''s the shape of the spirit stone and what''s special about it? I hope master Chen can tell me this, so it''s much easier to find. "


    Chen Mo shook his head: "the shape of the spirit stone is so strange that even I can''t confirm its shape, but I will make some jade cards for you. As long as the jade cards flash, you will collect them, and then I will screen them myself."


    "No matter how good it is, it can narrow down a lot of areas with the detection of jade." Two people nod, this matter is not difficult to do.


    Chen Mo looked at them: "of course, I will not let you run errands for nothing. Every time you collect ten spirit stones, big or small, you can come to me to exchange one Peiyuan pill. There is no upper limit on the amount of exchange! "


    Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jing''an are ecstatic in their eyes. They have already experienced the magical effect of Peiyuan pill and always want to get one for their family. However, the medicinal materials Chen Mo needs are too rare for them to find.


    Today, it''s possible to exchange the spirit stone for the Peiyuan pill. Chen Mo''s jade brand is here. The number of spirit stones is certainly easier to find than those medicinal materials. If enough spirit stones are found, you can exchange each of their families for a Peiyuan pill.


    "Thank you, master Chen. Please explore jade plate for us. We''ll go to find the spirit stone right away." Two people excited way.


    Chen Mo takes out a piece of jade from the storage ring, grabs it and cuts it into 20 Matchbox sized thin jade plates. A small spirit exploring array is carved into it.


    "You take this jade card. Once you meet a useful stone, the jade card will shine. Go!"


    Chen Mo gives one. Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan curiously play with the small jade plate in their hands. They feel that as long as it comes from Chen Mo''s hand, it''s amazing.


    However, this jade plate has no special effect, and they can''t see any way. They hope to get some stones quickly to see if this jade plate will really shine.


    After Chu Wenxiong and his wife left, other big men came one after another.


    Xue Qianhe, Qin Yueshan, etc., but there are still some farther ones, which need to arrive tomorrow.


    Chen Mo also explained to these people that each of them issued a jade card and asked them to collect the spirit stone.


    Qingyang''s richest man, Fang Yuqing, arrived with a beautiful woman who was in charge of the Vientiane Hotel.


    At the sight of Chen Mo, Fang Butong''s face was serious. Yu Qing scolded him: "kneel down!"


    Fang Yuqing blushes and looks at Chen Mo with embarrassment. However, she does not dare to offend her father. Fang Yuqing has to kneel down to Chen mo.


    "Master Chen, I heard about what happened a few days ago. I blame the little girl for her lack of discipline, which gives those villains opportunities to take advantage of and makes master Chen feel aggrieved. Today, I''m bringing my daughter to apologize to master Chen! " Square different bow salute way.


    "No, it''s just a little thing. I asked you to come here today, but it''s something else. "


    Chen Mo guesses that Fang Butong must have misunderstood his purpose of calling people together today, thinking that he was going to start a crime. In addition, he heard about Nangong Lintian and Wan Wenyou. Fang Butong was a little afraid, so he took Fang Yuqing to apologize.


    Sure enough, when Chen Mo finished, Fang Butong''s face suddenly relaxed.


    "Master Chen, what can I do for you?" Fang Butong asked.


    Chen Mo repeats what he said to the big guys just now. Fang Butong finally puts down his heart, gets the jade medal and leaves happily with Fang Yuqing.


    Just before leaving, Fang Yuqing looks at Chen Mo with a very resentful look. She is several years older than Chen Mo, and now she even kneels down to admit her mistake to a little kid. The most embarrassing thing is that Fang Yuqing doesn''t need to kneel down at all. It''s her father Fang Butong who misunderstood Chen mo.


    Chen Mo stayed in the villa of yanguihu for two days. Almost all the leaders of the seventeen cities of Hanyang came, and 20 jade medals were issued.


    "Now we are waiting for these people to find the spirit stone. Once the spirit stone is found, we can immediately build the great array!" Chen Mo thought in secret.


    Hanyang City, wanchangru villa.


    Wan Wenyou''s leg has been operated on successfully, but it will take at least half a year to get out of bed and walk.


    Wan Wenyou was lying on the bed, looking at Wan Changru''s gloomy face, and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter again?"


    Wan Changru sighed and said angrily, "our villa in Yangui Lake in Wuzhou is occupied by Chen mo."


    Wan Wenyou''s face didn''t change, but his breath was obviously heavy. There was an unforgettable hatred in his eyes: "is there any news from Nangong''s house? When will you take revenge on Chen Mo? "


    Wan Changru shook his head: "I asked the Yang family, but I didn''t reply. Are we fooled by the Yang family this time? "


    Wan Wenyou frowned and said, "the Yang family is one of the six Super aristocratic families in Yanjing. It should not play tricks on us. It is estimated that the Nangong family is brewing something. Let''s wait at ease."


    "Do you think if we ask for the help of the government, the government will do something to Chen Mo?" Wan Changru asked.


    Although Wan Wenyou is young, he has a deep sense of city. He has become Wan Changru''s right arm a few years ago. No matter what decision Wan Changru has, he has to discuss with Wan Wenyou first.


    This time, Chen Mo broke Wan Wenyou''s legs, which really hurt the family. But according to Chen Mo''s strength, Wanjia can only be angry.


    If they take the initiative to provoke Chen Mo, it just gives Chen mo the reason to kill all their families.


    However, Wan Changru is not willing to wait for his death. Chen Mo goes further, and he will take a step back. This is not the style of Hanyang''s richest man.


    Therefore, Wan Changru wants to use the official power to deal with Chen mo.


    Wan Wenyou thought for a while and imagined many possibilities, but finally he shook his head: "no, that boy is protected by a great master. As long as he doesn''t do anything too much, the official will never intervene."


    "My legs and a villa, not even a word of official accountability to a martial arts master, not to mention the loss of a battalion of troops to deal with him."


    "This tone, we can only endure, wait for Nangong family to do it."


    "Well, I''m going to ask the Yang family what they want to do with the Nangong family."


    Wan Changru''s face is a bit decadent when he leaves. He has been in business for so many years, but he has been planted in Chen Mo''s hands for several times. It seems that Chen Mo is his predestined nemesis.


    "I can''t sleep and eat without Chen Mo!" Wan Changru swore in his heart.

 Chapter 204

    Zhejiang Province, Quyang City, Mujia, is a neighbor of Jiangnan province.


    Nangong Lintian''s father, Nangong long, was dressed in plain clothes with red eyes.


    Nangong long is very sad and angry when he loses his most proud son, but he doesn''t have the impulse to go to Chen Mo in a fit of anger. Instead, he comes to Nangong Lintian''s uncle''s house and asks for help.


    The contemporary master of Mu family, Mu Zhixue, who is Nangong Lintian''s uncle, receives Nangong dragon in the hall.


    "Brother mu, tianer was killed by that little beast named Chen mo. you must help me to avenge tianer!" Nangong dragon''s original elegant face was tortured into a ferocious face because of the pain of losing his son.


    Mu Zhixue, who is sitting in a high position, pinches a goatee and gently smoothes his beard. He looks gloomy and says, "Tian''er is my most proud nephew. I should help him with his revenge. However, since that boy dares to ignore the threat of the Nangong family and kill Tian''er, he must have extraordinary strength or strong background."


    "Let''s not be rash!"


    Nangong longan is full of hatred, but as the contemporary master of Nangong family, he is not incompetent. Naturally, he understands the superficial truth of planning before moving.


    "Brother mu, I haven''t moved these days, just to investigate the boy''s details."


    "I have made it clear that the boy is a young master of Meihua group, and his strength may be only better than tianer, but he has a master, a master of Huajing. It''s said that he killed a great master of the Li family, and his strength is extraordinary. "


    Mu Zhixue smoothed his beard and sneered: "although the Li family is one of the six Super families in Yanjing, it''s not surprising that the master of the Li family would be killed if he didn''t use people from that place. If that''s all the boy''s family, it''s nothing to worry about. "


    "Tell me, how do you plan it?" Mu Zhixue looks at Nangong dragon. He knows that Nangong dragon must have a plan for revenge.


    Nangong dragon''s face was sinister and said, "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. We can''t underestimate the enemy. I''m going to unite with Wanjia to crack down on Meihua group of that boy first, and then lead him to kill him. "


    "As long as you kill the boy and his master, I''ll kill all his relatives and friends and bury him for tianer!"


    Nangong dragon grits his teeth. Nangong Lintian''s cultivation is higher than him. It is the hope of Nangong family in the future and his most valued son. You can imagine how much he hates Chen Mo!


    Mu Zhixue nodded: "now that you have a plan, just implement it. If you need my help, just say it. It is my duty as an uncle to avenge my nephew. "


    Nangong long said: "I came here just to ask brother Mu to lend me a person to carry out my revenge plan."


    Mu Zhixue thought a little and said, "let Zhengfeng accompany you."


    "Brother Zhengfeng is back? That''s great Nangong Longda is very happy. Mu Zhengfeng is Nangong Lintian''s second uncle and the second person in the whole Mu family besides Mu Zhixue.


    Nangong dragon takes Mu Zhengfeng to Hanyang, and Chen Mo''s mobilization also has a big harvest.


    In a few days, Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jing''an and others sent people to transport the collected spirit stones to yanguihu villa.


    In addition to the water and wood spirit stones Chen Mo needs to build the spirit gathering array, there are also many good quality jade. However, in a few days, he emptied the Peiyuan Dan that Chen Mo had accumulated.


    A group of bigwigs get Peiyuan Dan, which is more energetic. However, Lingshi is not a roadside Chinese cabbage. It is easy to collect at the beginning, but it will become more and more rare and difficult to collect later.


    Chen Mo began to count the spirit stones, including 25 water spirit stones, 21 wood spirit stones, and more than 30 jade stones with various properties.


    "It takes thirty-six spirit stones to gather in the heaven of the great Zhou Dynasty, eighteen to return to the lake of Yangui and eighteen to fall to yanpo. That''s enough."


    "As for the mountain protection array, the materials are more demanding. I''ll build the spirit gathering array first."


    Chen Mo selected 36 pieces from a pile of spirit stones, then shut himself in the room and began to carve array pattern charms on those spirit stones.


    If Chen Mo was still the cultivation of the previous incarnation of the divine realm, one hour would be enough to arrange this level of Dharma array. But now he has only four layers of condensate gas. It''s not so easy for him to arrange the array covering the whole Yangui lake and luoyanpo.


    It took Chen Mo two days to complete the seal carving of the array pattern charm, and he still kept on sleeping.


    When the seal cutting of the last spirit stone was finished, Chen Mo collapsed to the ground and fell asleep.


    At night, when the moon is in the sky, Chen Mo arranges 36 spirit stones carved with array patterns and charms in the middle of Yangui lake and Luoyan slope according to the orientation of the stars.


    After the decoration, Chen Mo returns to the rooftop of the villa, sits cross legged, and travels in the world with a trace of mind.


    The divine idea is attached with powerful spirit power, which can trigger the array pattern spell on 36 spirit stones at a speed far faster than the speed of light.


    In the perception of divine thoughts, thirty-six spirit stones are like stars in the dark night sky, which are fleeting.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the whole world seemed to shake for a while, with invisible laws covering the whole land of Yangui lake and luoyanpo.


    It is clear that there is no wind, but the vegetation on Luoyan slope is gently swinging, and the surface of Yangui lake is rippling.


    The aura of heaven and earth within a hundred Li radius, as absorbed by the deep-sea whirlpool, rushes towards the gathering spirit array.


    In an instant, Chen Mo felt that the aura within a kilometer around his body was ten times stronger than just now, and it was still increasing crazily.


    The withered trees and weeds, which had not yet germinated, sprouted a little green in just half an hour. Under the irrigation of this rich aura, all the plants and plants in luoyanpo benefited a lot.


    However, Chen Mo is not satisfied with the status quo. Chu Wenxiong''s collection of spirit stones is far beyond Chen Mo''s expectation. The remaining spirit stones allow Chen Mo to continue to build a small spirit gathering array around the villa.


    The aura around the villa can be thousands of times stronger than the aura outside the two gathering Dharma arrays.


    It was not until late at night that Chen Mo set up a small spirit gathering array around the villa.


    At the moment when the Dharma array was opened, the whole villa was covered with fog, but it was not fog, but the rich and almost physical aura of heaven and earth.


    Chen Mo sits on the rooftop with his knees crossed, looking at the mist like aura of heaven and earth around him, and smiles: "aura is like fog. Although it is still far less than the aura of Xiuxian Kingdom, it is very good in the barren place of aura like the earth."


    "If my mother and sister Wen Qing often live here, and Lingqi washes their bodies all the time, they can keep their youth forever."

 Chapter 205

    Hanyang City, Meihua group chain catering company, xiangmanlou.


    Meihua group started with real estate. But recently, the official regulation of real estate is relatively strict, and the real estate bubble is serious. Meihua group has begun to withdraw from the real estate market and operate in an all-round way.


    Xiangmanlou restaurant chain is a major business of Meihua group in the future. It has invested several hundred million yuan. There are many stores in all cities of Hanyang province.


    Xiangmanlou has good service, delicious dishes and focuses on green and healthy food. In today''s serious environmental pollution, once the food under the banner of green, healthy and pollution-free is launched, it is widely welcomed by people from all walks of life. Every store is full every day. In just a few months, the initial investment has recovered 70% and the income is considerable.


    After discussing with Wen Qing, Li Sufang even plans to take xiangmanlou as an important direction for the future transformation of Meihua group, and strive to open stores in every corner of the country within three years.


    However, in recent days, xiangmanlou''s business has plummeted. More than a dozen stores in the city have been empty for three consecutive days.


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing were shocked and personally came forward to investigate the cause.


    At noon, in the xiangmanlou store on Fenghuang Road, Hanyang City, a female guest with a child was about to come in and order a meal, but suddenly another woman appeared next to her and held her.


    "Xiaoyun, why do you come to xiangmanlou? It''s out of date here. Now everyone goes to Wanke."


    The woman named Xiaoyun, puzzled, asked: "here is mainly green and healthy food, and the service is good. How can it be out of date? What''s good about wankelai? "


    Xiaoyun is a white-collar worker with only one son in her family. She has good living conditions and pays great attention to diet regimen. Green health food has always been her first choice.


    Another woman is Xiao Yun''s colleague. She got off work at noon today and went out to have dinner with Xiao Yun.


    "Green health food is good, but wankelai recently launched a traditional Chinese medicine health food."


    It seems that those professional terms are not convincing enough. Xiao Yun''s colleague changed his words and said, "do you know Xiao Wang in our office? Two days ago, it wasn''t cervical spondylosis. Did you ask for leave? "


    Xiao Yun nods and looks at her colleagues curiously. Xiao Wang knows her and asks for leave, but it has nothing to do with eating?


    The colleague continued: "Xiao Wang went to the hospital for acupuncture and massage. Although the symptoms relieved, it still hurt. Finally, Xiao Wang was dragged by his husband to wankelai to drink a traditional Chinese medicine health soup for cervical vertebra. Guess what? Her cervical vertebra suddenly doesn''t hurt! "


    "It''s amazing Xiaoyun is dubious. After all, 90% of the so-called traditional Chinese medicine health care products are deceptive. She doesn''t believe that a bowl of soup can cure cervical spondylosis.


    That colleague exaggerates to say: "it is so magical! Xiao Wang went there for two days in a row, and her cervical spondylosis recovered directly. I met her at work today and talked with her for a long time. She praised wankelai''s traditional Chinese medicine health food very much. She praised wankelai to heaven all morning


    Xiao Yun is a little excited. She also met Xiao Wang today. She saw that Xiao Wang''s spirit is good. She was also curious about how Xiao Wang''s cervical spondylosis got better so soon?


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Xiaoyun also has some occupational diseases. After listening to colleagues'' amazing talk about Wanke, she can''t help feeling a little excited: "OK, let''s go to Wanke to have a try and see if it''s really so amazing!"


    Looking at the two people turning to leave, in the corner of the empty store, two women with outstanding temperament stood up and looked a little serious.


    "Wen Qing, you immediately ask someone to find out the origin of this Wan Ke Lai?" Li Sufang said solemnly.


    "Good." Wen Qing will go and make a phone call at once.


    After a while, Wen Qing came over in a panic, with a worried tone: "Chairman, I have found out that wankelai is actually a Wanjia industry. In just a few days, it has been blooming all over Hanyang. All cities above the county level have their stores."


    "Wankelai specializes in Chinese medicine health care food. According to the customer''s feedback these days, it has a very good reputation, and even it is said that one mouthful of soup can cure the stubborn disease for many years. They have basically robbed all the tourists from xiangmanlou. "


    Behind her, a lonely looking person in charge of xiangmanlou came over and said: "what''s more, I heard a female guest chatting yesterday, saying that she had drunk a bowl of soup, cured her infertility for many years, and successfully saved her desperate marriage."


    "Now wankelai has been regarded as an authoritative hospital in the market, which not only robs us of our customers, but also robs a lot of hospital patients."


    Li Sufang''s face was serious. After thinking for a moment, he said, "hearing is false, seeing is true. Let''s go to Wanke to taste it in person, and the truth will come out."


    "If all the rumors are true, then wankelai will be the fatal enemy for us to develop the green and healthy food industry chain!"


    Wankelai''s stores in Hanyang have really reached the point of flooding. Li Sufang and Wen Qing just turn a corner and see a store.


    From a distance, you can see that there are many black people in the store, even a long line. Compared with the best time of xiangmanlou business, there are more people, and the business is very hot.


    Two people pretend to be ordinary customers, line up to enter, one ordered a so-called refreshing soup.


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing looked at each other suspiciously and drank the ordinary, slightly yellowing spareribs and corn soup in the porcelain bowl.


    After the entrance, except for a faint herbal flavor, I didn''t feel anything special, but after about five minutes, Li Sufang and Wen Qing were shocked at the same time.


    They felt a cool air extending from the stomach to the four limbs and bones. They immediately felt refreshed and relaxed, their eyes could see things more clearly, and their breathing was particularly smooth.


    Li Sufang was shocked and studied this bowl of soup carefully again. However, it seems that it is the most common stewed corn with ribs. The only special thing is that the soup is a little muddy, which seems to be made by adding some traditional Chinese medicine.


    "It''s no wonder that in just three days, wankelai has been able to launch traditional Chinese medicine health food, which is really popular." Li Sufang sighed.


    Looking at Wen Qing, Li Sufang''s eyes were serious: "let''s go."


    Wen Qing nodded and his face was dignified.


    Back at Meihua group, Li Sufang and Wen Qing immediately closed the door to discuss.


    "Xiaoqing, what do you think is in the soup of wankelai? To achieve that amazing effect! " Li Sufang asked solemnly.


    Wen Qing shook her head: "I don''t know. There should be a secret recipe. If you only rely on that bowl of soup, it''s hard to have that refreshing effect. It''s estimated that there are experts behind it!"


    "Go to someone to check, and see if you can find out who they have hired as a helper!" Li Sufang said.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to check it right away, but chairman, do you want to call Xiaomo and ask him if he can understand the problem?" Wen Qing asked tentatively.


    "No, it''s a business competition, and Xiaomo can''t help. Don''t disturb his study." Li Sufang shook her head and refused.


    "Well, I''ll do it now."

 Chapter 206

    The wankelai incident continued to ferment. Two days later, there was little business in xiangmanlou, a subsidiary of Meihua group. Some Meihua employees even went to wankelai for dinner.


    After dinner, he praised wankelai and even the hostile forces gave him a thumbs up. It can be seen that wankelai''s reputation has risen to such a terrible height.


    Wanjia even spared no effort in advertising and sales, and even invited authoritative departments and some medical professors to build momentum for them.


    Some people who have eaten in wankelai have gone back to talk about the magic of wankelai''s traditional Chinese medicine ingredients. Those who can''t eat in other provinces are worried. All over the country have asked wankelai to open local stores.


    Looking at the sales report of xiangmanlou, Li Sufang had a bitter smile.


    Wen Qing gently comforted: "Chairman, don''t be too sad. Since you have lost to ten thousand families in diet, let''s start from other aspects. By the way, our chain drugstores have already started to build. If we can launch a batch of special drugs, we will be well-known at one stroke. "


    Li Sufang had no choice but to turn her attention away from the catering industry. After thinking about it, she said, "go and contact those pharmaceutical companies to see if they have developed any special drugs recently. If so, try to win them over, even if they pay a high price. Chain drugstores can''t fail in the future. "


    "The chairman can rest assured that Wanjia''s energy is in the chain diet, and there must be no extra energy to compete with us in the chain drugstore. We can win this time Without the competition of ten thousand companies, the rest of Meihua group did not pay attention at all. Wen Qing''s beautiful face showed strong self-confidence.


    However, before Wen Qing left the office, the chairman''s landline rang.


    Li Sufang answered: "who is it?"


    At the other end of the phone, a man''s voice was eager. When he heard it, people felt that something was wrong: "Chairman, no, Wanjia has already entered the chain drugstore first. We are still building. They have already started business. On the first day of business, they launched a special cold medicine, which is said to be very effective, There''s a long line! "


    Li Sufang was stunned. The phone in her hand fell on the table with a clatter. She seemed to be ten years old in an instant.


    "Chairman, what''s the matter?" Wen Qing quickly walks to Li Sufang and asks nervously.


    Li Sufang sighed and looked down: "just now the person in charge of the chain drugstore called. Ten thousand chain drugstores have already started business. On the first day of business, they launched a special cold medicine. The business is booming!"


    "How could that be?" Wen Qing was a little stunned: "this is clearly against us!"


    Li Sufang looked dignified: "it seems that this time, Wanjia is going to have a full-scale war with us."


    Wen Qing was a little worried and said, "judging from the current situation, we are not rivals of ten thousand families at all. We must find out what cards ten thousand families have."


    Li Sufang shook his head: "it''s useless. We can''t find it at all, but we can be sure that there are definitely experts in all families!"


    Wen Qing''s face is serious. She looks at Li Sufang and wants to say nothing.


    Finally, he asked in a low voice, "Chairman, I think we should call Xiaomo and ask him."


    Li Sufang was silent for a while. She still shook her head: "I''ve been waiting for two days, but I can''t do it. I''m calling Xiaomo."


    The bad news comes one after another, and all the industries involved in Meihua group will appear at the same time. And every industry of Wanjia is very successful. Even a fool can see that there are experts in Wanjia.


    In the office of Meihua group, Li Sufang sits in front of the computer, looking at the performance reports of various industries of Meihua group in recent days.


    Almost a bleak, all the performance showed a straight decline, just a week, the loss of Meihua group has reached hundreds of millions of yuan.


    If this continues, Meihua group will be able to apply for bankruptcy within a month.


    "Alas, who has helped all these families? This attack is so fierce Li Sufang sighed helplessly.


    Wen Qing poured a cup of tea, put it on Li Sufang''s desk and said again, "Chairman, you''d better call Xiaomo and ask him. If we continue to wait, we''ll lose more."


    Wen Qing''s tone has taken a plea.


    Li Sufang looked at Wen Qing and nodded helplessly: "OK, you call Xiaomo and ask him if he has a way."


    Compared with the gloomy situation of Meihua group, Wanshi group is full of joy.


    In Wan Changru''s lounge, several people are drinking to celebrate.


    "Master mu, Mr. Nangong, thanks to the help of you two this time, let my family beat Meihua group! Here, Mr. Wan, to you two Wan Changru raised his glass and drank it down.


    After several setbacks in the hands of Meihua group, Wan Changru finally raised his eyebrows.


    Nangong dragon and muzhengfeng also raised their glasses and drank them slowly.


    Looking at Mu Zhengfeng in a blue robe and a bun, Wan Changru said with a flattering smile: "master mu, these days I am an eye opener. I didn''t expect that alchemy has such magical effects! It can be used not only in the catering industry, but also in the pharmaceutical industry, and even in the hotel industry. This time, Wan has gained a lot of insight! "


    Wood is breeze light way: "carve insect small skill, not worth mentioning."


    Nangong long looked arrogant and said, "Meihua group is just a secular force. It''s not worth mentioning at all. If it''s not for revenge on Chen Mo, my Nangong family will be destroyed. There''s nothing to be happy about."


    "By the way, hasn''t Chen Mo shown up yet? How calm he is! Hum Mention Chen Mo, Nangong longan immediately burst out a strong hatred, wish to tear Chen mo.


    Mu Zhengfeng looked at Nangong dragon and said, "don''t be impatient. After all, Meihua group has extraordinary strength. It''s only a week, and it''s not enough to push it to the end. When Li Sufang can''t hold on, he will inform Chen Mo naturally."


    Nangong Long''s face softened slightly, and he snorted coldly: "I just wish I could kill Chen Mo as soon as possible and get revenge for Tian''er!"


    Wan Changru''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. Wan Wenyou''s legs were broken and almost disabled. Why didn''t he want to kill Chen Mo earlier? However, they all underestimated Li Sufang''s strength and have not informed Chen Mo up to now.


    "I get the news that Li Sufang has informed Chen Mo that Chen Mo will come to Hanyang tomorrow at the latest. At that time, it''s time for us to get revenge. " Wan Changru has told Wan Changru about Li Sufang''s actions.


    "Well, tomorrow I must take off Chen Mo''s dog head with my own hands!" Nangong dragon roared and threw his glass to the ground, breaking it to pieces.

 Chapter 207

    Wuzhou, yanguihu villa.


    In a few days, the aura of luoyanpo and yanguihu has been more than 100 times stronger than before under the effect of the spirit gathering array. Outside is a piece of withered branches and leaves, but luoyanpo is a piece of green, full of spring.


    Around the villa where Chen Mo lives, it''s even foggy at night. It''s not ordinary fog, it''s full of aura of heaven and earth.


    Chen Songzi''s strength, has been firmly in the true Qi environment master, began to move towards the body environment master.


    Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation also shows a sign of breaking through to the inner world. It is indeed the hidden pulse of Tianfeng that even Chen Mo is jealous of. The speed of cultivation is amazing!


    Sangsang also broke through to the peak of inner realm. If he was not limited by the skill, Sangsang could become a master of inner realm.


    On the rooftop, Chen Mo opens his eyes and reaches for a move. The light fog around him is like a beam of light, and finally converges on Chen Mo''s hand to form a water, which condenses in the mid air.


    Chen Mo picked up the glass and collected it, then jumped down.


    In the living room, Chen Mo calls Chen Songzi, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang. They stand respectfully. The longer they stay with Chen Mo, the more awe they have for Chen mo.


    In particular, this gathering spirit Dharma array has the ability to change the world. It''s the only way that immortals can have.


    "Sit down." Chen Mo light way.


    Three people look at each other, this just sit upright, atmosphere also dare not look at Chen Mo, waiting for Chen Mo to charge.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I want you to come here for a cup of tea." Chen Mo looks at several people and says faintly, taking up the teapot and pouring tea into the cup in front of them.


    The three were flattered and immediately stood up to thank them.


    Chen Mo is too lazy to stop the three. He knows that they are frightened by the means they show. It''s impossible for them to face themselves like before.


    "Tea." When Chen Mo finished, he took a sip, closed his eyes and tasted it slowly. He seemed to be intoxicated with the fragrance of tea.


    Chen Songzi and Chen Mo finished drinking, then they took their tea cups and sipped them gently.


    All of a sudden, the three were stunned!


    The tea melts at the entrance. Before they swallow it, it turns into spiritual power and penetrates into all parts of their bodies.


    This one mouthful of tea is worth a day''s hard work.


    Chen Songzi drank the tea out of the cup, and then closed his eyes to practice.


    Chen Mo''s light gaze at the three people, also don''t disturb, continue to leisurely tea.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s mobile phone vibrates, takes out the mobile phone, sees Wen Qing''s name on the caller ID, and Chen Mo connects immediately.


    Wen Qing''s voice was a little worried: "Xiao Mo, we are in some trouble here. If you have time, you''d better come here in person."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mo asked.


    Wen Qing tells Chen Mo about the difficulties faced by Meihua group.


    After listening to this, Chen Mo''s first thought is that this is not just a business competition. If those traditional Chinese medicine health food ingredients are real, there must be people from the martial arts and Taoism circles involved.


    "Wenqing elder sister, you tell mother, this matter is not pure business competition, you don''t act rashly, wait for me to pass." Chen Mo exhorts.


    "Well, I see."


    After a few words, Chen Mo hung up.


    Looking at the three people who have not yet woken up, Chen Mo leaves alone and goes to Hanyang.


    An hour later, Chen Songzi finished his cultivation, and his true Qi became more solid.


    Seeing that Chen Mo had left, the three looked at each other.


    "Where is this tea? It''s like Peiyuan pill!"


    "Any pot of tea can be so effective. Master is really a God and man!" Chen Songzi was shocked.


    Chen Mo arrived at Meihua group in the evening.


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing give Chen Mo a detailed introduction of the situation these days. Chen Mo is more convinced of his conjecture that there are definitely people from the martial arts and Taoism circles behind the family.


    Even Chen Mo has guessed who is behind the ten thousand families.


    However, it''s just business competition now. Chen Mo can''t go to the door directly. This will certainly cause official dissatisfaction. At present, we should try to resolve the business crisis faced by Meihua group.


    In order to find out the truth, Chen Mo went to wankelai to have a bowl of soup.


    When the bowl of refreshing soup came into the mouth, Chen Mo was surprised: "this is the taste of pills! This time, it turned out to be an alchemist who was in charge of all kinds of families! "


    Combined with the various crises encountered by Meihua group, only alchemists can have such means. Even martial arts masters can''t produce this kind of Chinese medicine health soup, those special drugs, and even the rejuvenation pills used in hotels.


    "I can''t believe that there is an alchemist on earth, but according to the efficacy contained in this bowl of soup, the alchemist''s level is not so good."


    "But it''s very gifted to be able to refine this kind of elixir in a place with poor aura and resources like the earth."


    Chen Mo''s analysis is quite right. The wood family is the alchemy family in the martial arts family. Mu Zhengfeng is the unknown genius of the wood family. His talent is higher than that of the contemporary master of the wood family Mu Zhixue, but he is very low-key and does not like to make public.


    At the age of 18, Mu Zhengfeng left his family and went out on his own. He traveled through many dangerous places and mountains and collected many valuable medicinal materials.


    The profession of Alchemist is different from the cultivation of martial arts. The cultivation of martial arts requires good skills, high understanding and diligence. But the alchemist can''t do that. A high-level Alchemist is totally piled up with countless herbs.


    It is not easy for muzhengfeng to reach the present level of alchemy on the earth, a planet with poor resources.


    This is also the reason why Nangong longyi was surprised when he heard that muzhixue wanted to lend muzhengfeng to him.


    Chen Mo returns to Meihua group and tells Li Sufang and Wen Qing what he has found. They are amazed!


    "I didn''t expect that there were so-called elixirs in the world!"


    This is Li Sufang and Wen Qing''s first reaction after they heard that there was an alchemist.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo showed the power of martial arts cultivation in front of them, which improved their immunity to some supernatural phenomena. So when they heard about the existence of alchemists, they didn''t lose their manners too much. After they were slightly surprised, they recovered as usual.


    "Xiaomo, the other party has alchemists. What shall we do? Can you deal with the alchemist? " Wen Qing said the key to the problem.


    Li Sufang also looks at Chen Mo with a look of hope.


    Chen Mo looked at Wen Qing and gave a smile, revealing a strong self-confidence: "sister Wen Qing, do you still remember what I said? In this world, no one can hurt me, and no one can embarrass me! "


    Before Chen Mo said this, Li Sufang was the first to retort every time, but this time, Li Sufang was rarely silent.


    Wen Qing has a blind trust in Chen Mo, which is the biggest reason why she can''t help reminding Li Sufang to inform Chen Mo several times since the crisis of Meihua group.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Sufang looks serious. Business competition is not fighting. She is not sure about Chen mo.


    Chen Mo smiles mysteriously: "don''t worry, you will know right away."

 Chapter 208

    Xiangmanlou kitchen, Chen Mo orders people to prepare a super large bucket, in the eyes of Li Sufang and Wen Qing doubt, take out a Peiyuan Dan, throw in.


    When the pill meets with water, it melts quickly, colorless, tasteless and invisible.


    Chen Mo looked at Li Sufang and said with a smile, "give this bucket of water to the subordinate stores and let them cook with the water."


    Wen Qing some doubts way: "small Mo, you just put is also Dan medicine?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "yes."


    "Then we can have all the functions of wankelai Chinese medicine health food with our food after the fragrant house is full?" Wen Qing was surprised.


    "Yes. And it''s tens of times better than their effect! "


    "So powerful!" In Wen Qing''s beautiful eyes, there was a flash of surprise, but then it was a little dim: "unfortunately, we are a bit late after all. The momentum of wankelai is just like the sun in the sky. Even if we also launch this kind of food, we will think that we will follow the trend, or we will choose wankelai first."


    Chen Mo was confident and said, "sister Wen Qing, don''t worry. Although there is an alchemist in the family, the efficacy of the pills made by the alchemists of that level can''t last long."


    "Let''s get things ready and wait for a few days quietly. Once the efficacy of wankelai''s pills is over, everyone will find that their own disease is not good at all. They are just temporarily suppressed by the power of the pills."


    Wen Qing''s eyes glowed with excitement: "at that time, we will take the opportunity to launch ingredients that are more effective than theirs. First, we will publicize them for free to attract customers. Once someone eats our ingredients and successfully cures his illness, he will certainly take the initiative to publicize them for us. At that time, all the publicity and promotion that Wan Ke Lai has done before is actually making wedding clothes for us!"


    Chen Mo nodded and looked at Wen Qing admiringly: "sister Wen Qing is really powerful. She is really my mother''s right hand!"


    Wen Qing is a little shy, and her eyes are flowing: "where are you, Xiaomo. If you don''t have your elixir, no matter how much money you spend on publicity, you won''t be able to go back to heaven. "


    Li Sufang has been staring at Chen Mo in doubt, and suddenly asked, "Xiao Mo, where did you get this pill from?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes moved and said with a smile, "why do you ask me these questions? When I was practicing martial arts with my master, I learned some alchemy by the way. I didn''t expect that it would really come in handy."


    "Is it?" Li Sufang didn''t completely believe it. Looking at Chen Mo, she still had some doubts.


    Chen Mo has some helplessness in his heart. He doesn''t mean to hide his identity. However, Li Sufang and Wen Qing have been surprised for a long time by their own identity. If they tell them that they are still alchemists, Chen Mo worries that Li Sufang will doubt their identity.


    "What''s so strange about that? Well, let''s get down to business first." Chen Mo changed the topic quietly.


    Li Sufang didn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter, but he was confused and asked casually.


    "OK, Wen Qing, go and ask the person in charge of the branch to come over and take this bucket of water. Wait for the moment and prepare for a full-scale counter offensive! " In Li Sufang''s eyes, the fighting spirit rose. After being suppressed for such a long time, it was time to be proud.


    Wanshi group, in the conference room.


    Nangong long said with a gloomy face: "Mr. Wan, didn''t you say that Chen Mo has arrived in Hanyang? Why don''t you see him? "


    Mu Zhengfeng closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. Hearing the words, he took a light look at Wan Changru and continued to close his eyes.


    Wan Changru looks puzzled. According to the internal report he placed beside Li Sufang, Meihua group has lost hundreds of millions of Yuan these days.


    And Chen Mo Mingming has come to Hanyang and met Li Sufang.


    According to Chen Mo''s character in the past, once Chen Mo learns of Meihua group''s dilemma, he will certainly come forward to solve it. Even if Chen Mo suddenly hits his office, Wan Changru will not be surprised.


    But now Meihua Group continues to keep silent, and Chen Mo doesn''t jump out to help Meihua group. On the contrary, Wan Changru doesn''t know the truth.


    "Mr. Nangong, don''t be impatient. Although Chen Mo is young, he is very resourceful. I have confirmed that he is in Meihua group at the moment. As for why he didn''t show up... "


    Wan Changru pondered for a while, then said: "it''s possible that he is planning some big action!"


    Nangong long sneered: "planning a big move? Hum, there is a master of alchemy like brother Zhengfeng. I''d like to see what he can do! "


    Wood is the wind smell speech is also a little smile, face with a touch of pride: "Mr. Wan think he can have what big action? Is it difficult for him to invite an alchemist? "


    "Well, even if he invited a alchemist, what would he do? Let''s not say that my family''s alchemy is superior to the whole martial arts world in China. It''s just the fame we''ve already won. Even if they spend ten times as much, they can''t do it! "


    "What does he take against me?" For his own alchemy, Mu Zhengfeng is very confident, and his alchemy can really dominate the martial arts world.


    Muzhengfeng has the arrogant capital!


    Wan Changru nodded respectfully: "master Mu is right. Meihua group has to bear huge losses every day. Since they can afford it, why should we worry?"


    "Just wait and see what happens. Before long, Chen Mo will be unbearable."


    Three days later, the first group of guests who came to Wanke for dinner suddenly felt that some old physical problems began to appear.


    Xiao Li is an ordinary staff member who works in a bank. He works from nine to five every day and sits for a whole day. Although he is just 35 years old, he suffers from cervical and lumbar diseases.


    A few days ago, wankelai just introduced Chinese medicine health food. Xiao Li took a try attitude and went to drink a bowl of soup for treating cervical spondylosis and lumbar disc herniation.


    Originally, Xiao Li didn''t hold much hope, but after drinking the soup, a miracle happened.


    Xiao Li''s cervical spine and lumbar spine feel very comfortable, as if he had recovered to the state of 18 years old, sitting for seven or eight hours without any discomfort.


    Since then, Xiao Li has become the most loyal fan of wankelai, and introduced all the colleagues who worked together to wankelai.


    But yesterday, Xiao Li suddenly felt that his old cervical and lumbar problems recurred. Cervical pain is severe, lumbar pain can''t sit.


    Xiao Li thought it was because he didn''t go to wankelai for soup these two days. At noon, he hurried to wankelai and drank a bowl of soup.


    However, no miracle happened this time, Xiao Li''s cervical and lumbar spine still hurt badly.


    Xiao Li thought it might be that he had just finished the soup, but the effect had not yet worked. He had been comforting himself in his heart, just waiting for a while, just waiting for a while.


    However, until today, Xiao Li''s illness is not good.


    Xiao Li thinks that maybe after wankelai became famous, he cut corners on the ingredients in the soup, so it can''t achieve the previous effect.


    Xiao Li was very disappointed and complained to his colleagues all day.


    After this day''s work, Xiao Li is going to the hospital to take a film to check. But when we got to the crossroads, a flyer aunt lost a flyer on the electric car.


    "Xiangmanlou launches all-round health care package, free to taste, no money if it doesn''t work..."

 Chapter 209

    Xiao Li saw a joke before.


    A plane was in distress and was forced to land on the sea. The captain asked the passengers on the plane to take the slide down to the rescue boat.


    But no one dares to go down.


    So the captain thought of a way to explain to the stewardess: "you go to the Americans and say it''s an adventure; To the British, it''s an honor; To the French, it''s romantic; To the Germans, this is the rule; To the Japanese, this is an order; That''s all


    But the stewardess was distressed: "this flight is full of Chinese people participating in the special tour!"


    The captain said with a smile: "it''s easier to do. Just tell the Chinese that it''s free."


    Then the passengers on the plane soon got down.


    Although this is a joke made up by a boring person, it really reflects the mentality of most Chinese people. When many businesses do publicity, it is to seize this phenomenon, and the success rate increases greatly.


    In the past, Xiao Li scoffed at the joke, thinking that the person who made it up insulted the Chinese people for being greedy for small things. But when Xiao Li came to xiangmanlou, he personally proved that this is not only a joke, but also a fact.


    Xiangmanlou stores in front of two long lines, almost full of sidewalks on the side of the road.


    Xiao Li watched for a while and wanted to leave. However, the people who came out of xiangmanlou after tasting them all exclaimed, saying that xiangmanlou''s soup is 100 times more effective than that of Wanke. After drinking it for one minute, they all recovered.


    Hear those people pass God, Xiao Li had to frown obediently stand behind the team.


    After waiting for half an hour, it''s finally Xiao Li''s turn. Xiangmanlou soup is relatively single, there is only one kind, that is omnipotent soup, which can cure all kinds of diseases.


    Xiao Li is very suspicious. He feels that this slogan is the same as those slogans of those deceitful quacks. They are all inclusive. But we all know that it is impossible to cure all kinds of diseases. Unless it is the elixir given by the gods, no one can have such ability.


    But anyway, without money, Xiao Li took a sip with a try.


    The taste of the soup is very good, just like the soup boiled at home. It doesn''t have the faint traditional Chinese medicine flavor in the wankelai soup. I don''t know if it will have any effect.


    But when Xiao Li took a second sip, he was stunned.


    His neck doesn''t hurt, and his waist doesn''t hurt. This effect is faster than the soup he drank in wankelai for the first time!


    This is a miracle!


    Xiao Li quickly finished the rest of the soup and walked out of xiangmanlou. He was in a good mood. All his diseases disappeared. He felt like he was 18 years old.


    Xiao Li couldn''t suppress his excitement any more and called those colleagues in a hurry: "Hello, brother Zhang? You go to the xiangmanlou store immediately. Don''t ask why, go quickly! "


    Hung up the phone, Xiao Li immediately called out: "wife, you immediately go to xiangmanlou store. Haven''t finished the work yet? Then ask for leave. Don''t ask why, just go! "


    Xiao Li made five or six calls at a time, informed his family and friends who had a good relationship, and threw away his membership card in the trash can, then went home happily.


    The same scene was staged in many parts of Hanyang city. Xiangmanlou, which had been suppressed by wankelai and was almost closed down, reappeared in the public eye overnight and swept half of the customers of wankelai in a thunderous manner.


    And this kind of situation, is continuing, as the effectiveness of wankelai ingredients in the pill exhausted, more and more people return to the embrace of xiangmanlou.


    Chen Mo''s Peiyuan pill is 100 times more powerful than the pill made by Qimu Zhengfeng. Moreover, Chen Mo''s dilution of the pill is much smaller than that of wankelai, so its efficacy is more lasting. As long as it is taken for a long time, it really has the effect of eliminating diseases.


    In just three days, xiangmanlou rose again, crushing thousands of visitors. But the present situation of wankelai has become the former xiangmanlou.


    In the office, Li Sufang looked at the performance reports flying like snowflakes and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Contrary to what happened a few days ago, it''s all good news.


    Chen Mo sits on the sofa, looking at his mother''s busy and happy appearance, the corner of his mouth can''t help curving. In this life, Chen Mo''s greatest wish is to make his relatives and friends happy.


    But Wan Group, Wan Changru''s office, is a cloud shrouded atmosphere.


    Wan Changru''s original elegant face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. Looking at a report, he was shocked and angry.


    "How is that possible? How could that be? " Wan Changru murmured to himself, his face full of doubts.


    Nangong Long''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a cold voice: "Mr. Wan, what''s the matter?"


    Wan Changru looked at nangonglong with a solemn face: "wankelai''s business has plummeted, the number of customers has decreased by 90%, and all of them have been robbed by Meihua group''s xiangmanlou!"


    Mu Zhengfeng suddenly opened his eyes and drank angrily: "it''s impossible! Mr. Wan, are you doubting my alchemy? "


    Wan Changru quickly bowed his head and apologized: "master mu, I don''t mean that, but that''s what the sales reports from all over the world really say."


    "It is said that xiangmanlou has also launched a Chinese medicine health food, and it is also a green pollution-free all-round type, which is known as" all inclusive ". According to many guests, it''s more effective than our wankelai decoction. "


    After hearing this, Mu Zhengfeng''s face gradually faded, but his eyes were full of doubts: "all diseases can be cured? Hum, even I dare not say that! Mr. Wan, please send someone to xiangmanlou to buy a bowl of soup. I''ll taste it myself. "


    Wood is the wind in person, Wan Changru heart excited, urgent voice: "master wood wait a moment, I immediately ask people to buy back."


    Ten minutes later, in the conference room, Wan Changru and Nangong long looked at Mu Zhengfeng curiously: "how about it?"


    Mu Zhengfeng smashed his mouth and looked at the soup in the heat preservation bucket. He was puzzled: "there seems to be no elixir added, but this soup seems to contain a strong aura?"


    However, when the Peiyuan pill contained in the soup began to penetrate into muzhengfeng''s body, muzhengfeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the thermos bucket in front of him in disbelief.


    "It''s colorless, tasteless and invisible. The aura is like a dragon and snake swimming in the body. It''s the sign of the best medicine!"


    "This bowl of soup contains the best medicine!"


    "That boy is really willing!"


    Mu Zhengfeng was shocked, how precious the best medicine was, even the whole Mu family didn''t have a few. But Chen Mo just wasted in the ordinary business competition, which is just a waste of nature.


    In the world of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, the successful elixir made by alchemists is called the elixir, which can be divided into ordinary elixir, top grade elixir and top grade elixir. It is said that there are also legendary elixirs on top of the best elixirs, but they only exist in legends, and no one has ever seen them.


    If you want to know the best medicine, you can let an ordinary warrior directly enter the interior. For ordinary people who don''t practice martial arts, it can also prolong their life and improve their health.


    It can be said that the elixir of the highest quality, in the secular world, is the elixir handed down by people. It''s not a bit too expensive to describe it!


    But Chen Mo uses this kind of pills in business competition. What is it?

 Chapter 210

    Wan Changru looked at the shocked Mu Zhengfeng: "dare to ask Master mu, what is the best medicine?"


    Mu Zhengfeng sighed and did not explain. Even if he did, Wan Changru would not understand.


    Nangong Longmu stared at muzhengfeng and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? If that boy had the elixir of the best quality and had already taken the promotion cultivation himself, how could he waste it in the meaningless business competition in the secular world! "


    Hearing that Nangong long despised his business war with Meihua group, Wan Changru was slightly angry. However, he also understood that in the eyes of these martial and Taoist aristocrats, everything in the secular world didn''t matter. Only own strength is king.


    "For this, I can help you both." Wan Changru said.


    Nangong dragon and Mu Zhengfeng immediately turn their eyes to Wan Changru, waiting for the following.


    Wan Changru has some disdain for them. If they didn''t despise the influence of the secular world, Chen Mo''s behavior of using the best medicine to help Meihua group is actually very easy to understand.


    However, Wan Changru can only despise it from the bottom of his heart and dare not show it.


    "I''ve contacted Chen Mo several times, and I know his character better. He seems to value family affection more. So it''s not surprising that he can give up the best medicine to help Meihua group."


    Nangong dragon and muzhengfeng are slightly surprised when they hear that they can''t understand Chen Mo''s idea.


    After a while, Nangong long looked at muzhengfeng and said angrily, "brother Zhengfeng, since that boy is willing to use the best medicine, what else can you do?"


    Mu Zhengfeng thought slightly and sighed solemnly: "although my Mu family has the best medicine, we can''t be as luxurious as that boy. It''s obviously impossible to destroy Meihua group through commercial competition. We can only think of other ways."


    Three people''s hearts are a little heavy, the atmosphere of the room is a little depressed, for a time no one spoke again.


    Nangong long was a little worried and said, "in this case, let''s go directly to Meihua group. As long as we kill Chen Mo, Meihua group can be destroyed!"


    Wan Changru quickly stopped: "Mr. Nangong should not be reckless. This will cause too much influence and cause official dissatisfaction. Do you want the Nangong family to be encircled by the army?"


    Seems to think of the Nangong family was besieged by aircraft artillery scene, Nangong dragon''s face a little pale, some angry way: "then you have any good way?"


    Wan Changru thought for a while, with a smile on his face: "Chen Mo has the best medicine. We can''t compete with him, but we can try to stop him."


    Nangong dragon and Mu Zhengfeng look at Wan Changru and wait for the following.


    Wan Changru told them his plan. They kept nodding. At last, a smile appeared on their faces. They seemed to approve of Wan Changru''s plan.


    Meihua group, in Li Sufang''s office.


    Li Sufang sat behind her desk and looked at Chen Mo anxiously: "little mo, the competition between us and wankelai has basically settled, and the situation has gone. But we are also facing a problem at present. The water diluted with pills that we distributed last time has basically been used up. If the follow-up supply is not available, we may also follow the old road of thousands of visitors. "


    Chen Mo smiles and says, "don''t worry, mom. I''ve been ready."


    In Li Sufang''s puzzled eyes, Chen Mo calls Chen Songzi. Chen Songzi, who has been waiting for a long time in Hanyang, immediately comes from the hotel.


    Looking at a bucket of drinking water brought by Chen Songzi, Li Sufang looked at Chen Mo puzzled: "isn''t this ordinary bottled water? You don''t want to cut corners, do you


    Chen Mo said with a bitter smile: "Mom, do you think I am the kind of black hearted businessman? Don''t worry, it''s not ordinary drinking water, it''s Lingqi water, just like the water I diluted with pills last time. "


    Li Sufang got up and went over, observed for a while, and looked at Chen Mo in doubt: "really?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "really, you can taste it if you don''t believe it."


    Chen Songzi immediately picked up the cup on his desk, poured half a glass of water for Li Sufang, and handed it to Li Sufang respectfully.


    Li Sufang looks at Chen Mo and takes a sip of it. He feels that the water will melt in the mouth. After drinking it, he feels comfortable, refreshed, and his body function has improved significantly.


    "It''s amazing Li Sufang was slightly surprised.


    Chen Mo said: "this bucket of water can dilute about ten tons of drinking water. This time I brought more than ten buckets. You should send someone to distribute them first. It should last for a while."


    Li Sufang was still worried: "after that? Can you always provide this spiritual water? "


    Chen Mo said with an enigmatic smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be used in the future. As long as you get rid of the alchemists invited by thousands of families, there will be pure commercial competition in the future."


    Li Sufang suddenly said, "I understand. Then I''ll take this opportunity to quickly open all the stores in xiangmanlou all over the country. By the time ten thousand stores respond, the overall situation has been decided. "


    Chen Mo nodded: "yes."


    Hanyang City, Tuanjie Road, xiangmanlou, a store.


    With the help of a beautiful girl with short hair, a kind-hearted, gray haired old man in a grey training suit looks at the sign of xiangmanlou store.


    "Xiangmanlou, it should be here." The old man''s voice is sonorous and full of Zhongqi.


    The girl, looking inside, whispered: "grandfather, after all, rumors are rumors. You''d better not hold too much hope."


    The old man shook his head and said faintly, "twenty years ago, could you imagine that with a single mobile phone, you could accomplish so many things, such as communication, entertainment, shopping and taxi?"


    The girl shook her head.


    "Two hundred years ago, could you imagine that human beings could go to the moon or even Mars with their own inventions?" The old man continued, with a smile in his eyes.


    The girl continued to shake her head with shame on her face.


    "So the most important factor for human science and technology to make such progress today is that human beings have dreams, and then overcome many hardships step by step to realize their dreams. If you dare not even think about it, human science and technology will never move forward. "


    The girl nodded, with an educated expression on her face.


    "Since it is rumored that xiangmanlou''s ingredients can cure their stubborn diseases, it is possible. Of course, we can''t rule out the false propaganda of businesses. But to get the truth, the most effective way is to test it yourself. "


    "Just as a person must have a dream to live. If there is such omnipotent food in the world, I can see it with my own eyes in my lifetime, and I will die without regret! "


    With firm eyes, the old man strode into the store.


    Half an hour later, the old man walked out of the store. He had some inflexible left leg, but now he has completely stood firm. He doesn''t need the girl''s help.


    The old man was trembling all over with excitement. Looking at the girl with the same incredible face beside him, he said with a dignified face: "light rain, I''ll tell you, the wind of emptiness is not without cause. We''ve come to the right place this time! "


    "Well, grandfather''s decision is always the right one!" The girl looked at the old man with wide eyes, her face full of worship.


    "You protect the packaged soup. Let''s go back and have a good study to see what ingredients are used to make it. It''s so effective!"

 Chapter 211

    Yanjing, a national medical research institution.


    In the highly precise aseptic laboratory, there is a long table with large and small glass test tubes and sophisticated scientific research instruments on display.


    Looking at some top scientific research talents in China, the old man in white aseptic clothes nervously asked, "what''s the matter? Has the analysis come out?"


    Several researchers, also wearing white sterile clothes, helplessly shook their heads and said, "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry that we are incompetent. The materials in this soup are easy to detect. They are all common ingredients. But why can we achieve the magical effect you said? We have used computers to deduce for hundreds of times, but we can''t get the result."


    "Yes, I see." The old man''s face was serious, his eyes were puzzled, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    The leader then said, "Mr. Tang, if you want to find out the secret, I''m afraid you have to find the person who made this bowl of soup."


    The old man nodded: "it''s hard for you. It seems that I have to go to Hanyang again."


    "Mr. Tang, in your capacity, just call them and ask them to send you the formula in person? Why bother you to come out in person? " The leader said casually, as if he didn''t understand why the old man had to bow.


    Tang Lao shook his head and laughed: "if Liu Bei didn''t take care of the cottage himself, how could he be one of the three parts of the world? If we can find out the secret of this formula, it may be an important breakthrough in the history of Chinese medicine! "


    "This is a great good thing for the benefit of all people!"


    "If I can witness the miracle with my own eyes, let alone run errands, I will be willing to trade it with my old life!"


    The old man''s eyes were deep, and his face was solemn and solemn. This was not to fish for fame, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Some of the top scientific research talents in the laboratory are full of respect when they look at the old people. Perhaps it is because of the old generation who really serve the country and the people like Mr. Tang that Huaxia can catch up with those developed countries and even surpass them in some fields in a short time.


    People like Mr. Tang are the real craftsmen of China!


    ¡­¡­


    More than 9 a.m., Meihua group''s xiangmanlou head office.


    Although this time has passed the meal, but xiangmanlou is still full of people, business is booming.


    But suddenly, five or six uniformed officials came, the first one with a black briefcase and a proud face.


    "Call out the person in charge here!" The official with the briefcase pointed to a waiter and called.


    Since ancient times, the people did not fight with the officials. The young waiter turned pale with fright and rushed to call the person in charge.


    Those guests who came to dinner, seeing this scene, also hurried back, for fear of getting involved in some disaster.


    There are also some brave people, around the side of the fun.


    The head of the head office is a cadre selected by Li Sufang himself. Yu Wenyue, 35, comes from a hotel management background.


    "What can I do for you, leader?" Yu Wenyue came out and asked with a smile.


    The official gave her a condescending look: "we are from the provincial food and drug administration. Are you the person in charge here? What can you do here? "


    Yu Wenyue nodded and said politely, "I''m in full charge here. Does the leader have any advice?"


    The official with the bag in his pocket slapped a leaflet on the table and said in a cold voice, "is this your leaflet? Omnipotent health care ingredients, cure all diseases, no money... This is false propaganda, you know? Deliberately deceive the broad masses of the people! "


    When he said the last sentence, his voice rose abruptly, and his official voice was full of authority.


    Yu Wenyue''s eyes flashed a strange color. This kind of advertisement can be said to be everywhere in China, and the official basically won''t interfere. What do these people from the food and Drug Administration do when they are full? How can you manage the advertising language? I''m saying it''s not their business.


    Meihua group also knows some official figures, so Yu Wenyue''s attitude towards this leader who has obviously been in charge of the world has become a little indifferent.


    "This leader, I don''t think it''s in the charge of the food and drug administration to deal with the advertising slogan?"


    The man''s face was gloomy and sneered: "we are not in charge of advertising, but we suspect that the ingredients of xiangmanlou contain substances harmful to human body. Now I will take the samples back for inspection. During the inspection period, xiangmanlou will be closed!"


    Yu Wenyue''s face is serious. These people are obviously well prepared.


    "This leader, it''s your right whether you doubt it or test it, but it seems too much to suspend business? We should handle a lot of documents, just with your food and drug administration, has no right to let us shut down. "


    Now that you understand the purpose of these people, Yu Wenyue doesn''t have to give them a good face.


    With a sneer, the official with the bag seemed to have known that Yu Wenyue would say: "I said a certificate. If you have one, I''ll turn around and leave. You can continue to operate. But if not, it''s time to shut down the business honestly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Yu Wenyue frowns, and her mind turns suddenly. However, all the industries under Meihua group are approved by formal legal procedures. Yu Wenyue doesn''t believe what certificates are missing.


    "Well, I promise you. But I also have a request. We are engaged in food business, and any certificate that has nothing to do with food business is not within the scope you said


    The leader of the food and Drug Administration with a bag in his pocket cheered coldly: "food business? Hum, is it food business to cure all diseases? What I ask you for is a doctor''s qualification certificate. If you don''t have it, then you are practicing medicine without a certificate under the banner of treating all kinds of diseases! "


    "This kind of behavior is against the law, you should know it?"


    Yu Wenyue''s face sank. Although she knew that the other party was being unreasonable, she could not refute it. After all, the propaganda of "cure all diseases" is the same as practicing medicine without a license. If they use this excuse to make trouble, Meihua group can only admit it.


    But this matter can be big or small. In the future, it can be labeled as practicing medicine without a license. But in the future, it''s actually an exaggeration and propaganda. If we change it, it''s over.


    Yu Wenyue forced herself to smile again: "this leader, you are joking. We are restaurant operators. What does it have to do with practicing medicine without a license? If the advertisement is exaggerated, we will change it immediately! "


    Seeing that Yu Wenyue was soft, the leader was even more proud and said with an arrogant sneer, "do you want to change now? It''s too late


    "You two go to get a sample and take it back for testing. You two go to stick a seal on the gate. Before the test is not qualified, xiangmanlou will suspend all business!"


    Several officials divided into two groups, one to the kitchen to sample, one to the door to paste seals.


    The leader holding the bag looked at Yu Wenyue seriously: "here are ten minutes. Shut down the equipment in the store immediately and leave here."


    Yu Wenyue''s face is gloomy and her heart is angry, but her arm can''t twist her thigh all the time, which she knows very well.


    "Everyone, Ma Shan will leave for three days, waiting for my notice." Yu Wenyue gave the order decisively and had a great general style.


    After leaving, Yu Wenyue immediately reported to Li Sufang


    The same scene was staged in all the branches of xiangmanlou. One day, all the xiangmanlou in Hanyang city were ordered to suspend business.


    When the news came back to the top management of Meihua group, the whole Meihua group was shocked.

 Chapter 212

    In the luxury club of Wanshi group, a table reception is being held in the enclosed sound proof private room.


    Wan Changru raised his glass and said with a smile, "brother sun, I''d like to propose a toast to you! You''ve helped me a lot this time! "


    Brother sun Feifei is the deputy leader of Hanyang food and drug administration. He has great power. He has colluded with Wan Changru for a long time. This time, Wan Changru is willing to pay more attention to profits. Sun bureau is also doing its best to help Wan Changru crack down on Meihua group.


    He designed the layout of xiangmanlou this time. It has to be said that vice leader Sun is also very clever in playing tricks.


    Sun Feifei smiles with pride, and his eyes are all narrowed into a slit: "you''re welcome, Wan laodi. Li Sufang of Meihua group always has her eyes above the top. I''ve long been against her. This time, I''ll teach her a lesson and let her have a long memory."


    Mu Zhengfeng and Nangong long, although they don''t like the officials, have to admit that they can''t think of this plot.


    "It''s really a clever trick to cut corners from the bottom." Mu Zhengfeng sighs.


    Nangong long also turns his eyes and looks at the ugly fat man in front of him in surprise. He doesn''t like officials, but as long as he can hit Chen Mo, he is even his friend.


    Sun Feifei is very happy to know that Mu Zhengfeng and nangonglong are of extraordinary status and can be praised by Mu Zhengfeng.


    "It''s just some ordinary small means. In front of the two masters, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning!" Sun Feifei waved his hand again and again. He was modest, but he was elated.


    The other three couldn''t help but scold: "hypocrisy!"


    "Come on, I''m drinking to brother sun!" Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Let''s do it together!" Sun Feifei is full of spirit.


    After three rounds of drinking, there was more talk among several people. Wan Changru took the opportunity to ask, "brother sun, what''s next?"


    Sun Feifei belched and said, "it''s easy. It''s just dragging all the time! When everyone forgets that the building is full of incense, they are told that they have passed the test. At that time, even if they continued to operate, rumors must have been flying all over the world. You were looking for someone to deliberately incite them to say that their food was harmful. Just wait for the door to close


    Wan Changru put up his thumb: "brother sun, you are really brilliant."


    "But if Li Sufang finds you in person, what are you going to do? According to what I know of that woman, she is likely to do so. "


    Sun Feifei raised his eyelids and said with a smile, "Hey, what''s the difficulty? If she really dares to come, ask her for a doctor''s certificate. Even if she can get a doctor''s qualification certificate, I still have a lot of excuses to seal her shop, such as the hygiene is not up to standard? What''s wrong with the ingredients? "


    "As long as I want to deal with her, there are a hundred reasons for her to die."


    Although Wan Changru thought that sun Feifei was despicable, there was no difference between this method and rogue, but what was the difference? Anyway, it''s Chen Mo, their enemy, who will have a headache.


    Wan Changru said with a smile, "come on, let me drink to brother sun!"


    In the office of Meihua group, Li Sufang said angrily: "this is ridiculous!"


    Wen Qing, who was dressed in black and full of heroism, said solemnly: "Chairman, the food and Drug Administration suddenly intervened. I think this matter must have something to do with thousands of families!"


    Li Sufang snorted coldly: "who else is so despicable, except for Wanjia?"


    "What shall we do? It''s reasonable to say that there are two official words. Otherwise, we''ll go to a real doctor and say that our ingredients are all approved by regular doctors. "


    Li Sufang sighed: "it''s easy to get a doctor''s qualification certificate, but I''m afraid they''ll find an excuse to delay it. As long as they hold us back for three days, all the efforts we made before will be in vain!"


    Wen Qing also had some poor skills: "what should we do then? Would you like to find a relationship and dredge it up? "


    Li Sufang raised her hand and resolutely stopped: "no, we can''t go this way. I have a principle in business. If I can''t deal with officials, I''ll try my best to avoid it. Never touch the red line like this. "


    Wen Qing nodded, showing a trace of admiration in her eyes. As a businessman, Li Sufang is undoubtedly the clear stream of businessmen.


    "But if we don''t get involved, we can''t fight them at all!" Wen Qing is helpless.


    Li Sufang''s eyes showed a touch of stubbornness: "I don''t believe they can cover the sky with one hand!"


    "Wen Qing, you go to a doctor with some fame and prestige, and say that all our food ingredients are released after his approval. Then let''s go to the food and drug administration to discuss an explanation! "


    Wen Qing nodded: "yes."


    Chen Mo, who has been sitting on the sofa in silence, looks at this scene with a cold look in his eyes: "this family is really inflexible!"


    "Mom, do you want me to help you?" Chen Mo picks an eyebrow to say.


    Li Sufang took a deep look at Chen Mo and sneered, "how do you want to help him? Threaten the vice leader Sun? "


    Chen Mo shrugged, embarrassed smile: "forget it."


    He didn''t threaten, he wanted to kill. But looking at Li Sufang, I''m sure I won''t agree.


    Li Sufang saw that Chen Mo was a little unhappy, and said earnestly, "Xiao Mo, I know you are different now, but no matter how strong you are, you are limited. You can hold guns, but can you hold aircraft, artillery, even missiles and nuclear bombs?"


    "So we should try not to use force when we can solve things without using force. Remember that the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. "


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ve got a sense of propriety." Chen Mo said with a faint smile.


    Li Sufang nodded and continued to process the document.


    Chen Mo looked at Li Sufang with deep eyes: "Mom, you only see the tip of the iceberg in the strength I''m showing. You only know the horror of airplanes, artillery, missiles and nuclear weapons, but you don''t understand the horror of an immortal."


    "If one day I return to the golden elixir, nuclear weapons will be like firecrackers in my childhood. Just listen to the sound!"


    The next morning, Wen Qing hired a famous doctor with high salary and brought him to Li Sufang''s office.


    After discussion, Li Sufang takes Wen Qing and the doctor to the food and drug administration, accompanied by Chen mo.


    In the office building of the food and drug administration, sun Feifei is sitting in the office chatting with Wan Changru and nangonglong.


    Suddenly a subordinate knocked on the door and came in: "deputy bureau sun, Li Sufang of Meihua group wants to see you?"


    Sun Feifei and Wan Changru looked at each other, their eyes moved, and their faces looked like this.


    Sun Feifei laughed and said faintly, "I have something to do. Let her wait."


    The subordinate nodded respectfully: "yes."


    Sun Feifei took a sip of tea and said with a faint smile, "brother Wan, where did we talk just now? Go on


    Wan Changru laughs: "yes, go on, go on."

 Chapter 213

    In the office hall on the first floor, Li Sufang and his party sat quietly in the waiting area.


    The young man who went to report came over with an apologetic face and said, "I''m sorry, chairman Li. Vice Bureau sun is meeting guests. Please wait a moment."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait a minute. Thank you Li Sufang said politely.


    The young man politely turned and left.


    Wen Qing said in a low voice: "Chairman, deputy director Sun wants to give us a blow first!"


    Li Sufang''s eyes were calm, and he said, "don''t be impatient. In half an hour, if he doesn''t come out, let''s go directly to his office."


    In Sun Fei Fei''s office, the four chatted happily. They seemed to know that Li Sufang was hanging out at the moment.


    Waiting area, Wen Qing looked at the time, cold voice: "Chairman, it has been half an hour."


    Li Sufang stood up slowly, with a flash of resolution on her face: "follow me!"


    He got up and went to Sun Fei Fei''s office.


    Chen Mo followed, his face flat, but in his heart he secretly praised: "my mother can support such a big Meihua group by herself. She really has some courage."


    In the office, Wan Changru was smiling and asked, "half an hour has passed. When does brother sun plan to see her?"


    Sun Fei Fei said with an indifferent face: "don''t worry, let her wait for a while."


    "Deputy director Sun has such a big shelf. When do you want me to wait?" Outside the door, Li Sufang, who happened to hear the two people talking, stood at the door of the office with someone and looked coldly at Sun Feifei.


    Wan Changru and others'' eyes immediately focused on Li Sufang, slightly stunned.


    Sun Feifei''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, but soon recovered to calm down. PI xiaorou said without a smile: "I''m really sorry, I''m talking about things with several guests, which made Li Dong wait for a long time."


    Chen Mo looks at Sun Feifei with a fat face. His eyes are cold. He only takes a look. Chen Mo has already made a comment on Sun Feifei, which is extremely shameless. Have been hit by the plot, even said he was talking about things.


    Looking at Wan Changru, Li Sufang was not polite and said directly, "deputy director Sun, we are not fools. Some words are better to be straight to the point!"


    It seems that I didn''t expect Li Sufang to be so tough. Sun Feifei''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom: "I don''t understand what chairman Li is saying. I''m meeting important guests. Please go out first."


    The plot can''t work. Sun Feifei is ready to use the plot.


    Looking at Li Sufang, sun Feifei had a gloomy smile on his face and seemed to say, "I''m just trying to give you a bad impression. What can you do to me? This is my site, not your Meihua group, I has the final say.


    Wan Changru and Nangong long, looking at Li Sufang, showed a faint smile at the corners of their mouths, full of sarcasm.


    Mu Zhengfeng''s eyes pass through Li Sufang and stare at Chen Mo, who is standing at the end with his head slightly lowered.


    Wen Qing is a little nervous. Sun Feifei makes it clear that he is using his power to suppress others. This sentence seems to be said casually, but in fact he is very good.


    If Li Sufang retreats, he will lose face and become a laughing stock. But if you don''t, it''s like breaking into the official office and giving sun Feifei a handle.


    Wen Qing does not know how Li Sufang will deal with it? There''s nothing she can do.


    Chen Mo lowers his head, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. Sun Feifei''s mind is very vicious. Undoubtedly, to do so is to humiliate Li Sufang in public, which has violated Chen Mo''s bottom line.


    Li Sufang was not in a hurry and sneered: "well, since deputy director Sun drove me away, how dare I not listen? I''m leaving now. "


    Sun Feifei and Wan Changru were stunned. Was Li Sufang soft? It''s not like her character!


    Wen Qing and Chen Mo are also frowning at Li Sufang and don''t understand what Li Sufang is up to.


    "However, I will truthfully report to the higher authorities that I came to deal with the business, but was expelled by deputy director Sun. At that time, I would not be overstepping my rank to appeal to the higher authorities?" Li Sufang said with a sneer.


    Wen Qing''s eyes brightened, and she praised in her heart: "the chairman is really smart!"


    Nangong dragon and muzhengfeng are from the martial arts and Taoism circles. They don''t understand the rules and regulations of the secular world, and they don''t feel the threat of Li Sufang.


    But wan Changru''s face darkened. He knew that sun Feifei would compromise when Li Sufang said this.


    Sure enough, sun Feifei immediately changed a smiling face: "ha ha, Li Dong is joking. How can I drive Li Dong away? This is not the end of my talk with Mr. Wan. If Mr. Li has something to do, please come in and say it. "


    Li Sufang snorted coldly: "thank you very much."


    Finish saying, take Wen Qing a few people, walk into the office.


    Sun Feifei secretly hated him. If he was threatened by an ordinary man today, he would be furious. But Li Sufang''s identity is the boss of a group company worth more than one billion yuan. Within his power, sun Feifei can barely hold it down, but once he surpasses his power, sun Feifei dare not act recklessly.


    Li Sufang is not polite either, and takes Wen Qing and others to sit on the chair opposite to Wan Changru.


    Without waiting for sun Feifei to say hello, Li Sufang asked: "dare to ask deputy director Sun, which law and regulation does my xiangmanlou violate and need to be closed for rectification?"


    As soon as Li Sufang came up, he made a series of attacks, which caught Sun Fei off guard.


    However, sun Feifei has long thought of a good way to deal with it, but he is not flustered.


    "Xiangmanlou''s all-round health food is suspected of practicing medicine without a license, so it is ordered to suspend business for rectification, which is in full compliance with laws and regulations. If chairman Li has any opinions, he can complain to the superior department. " Sun Fei Fei is full of officialdom.


    Li Sufang pointed to the highly paid doctor Fang, who was hired by her side, and said: "this is the general consultant of xiangmanlou''s all-round health food ingredients. Dr. Fang Nan, all the food ingredients launched by xiangmanlou have been strictly reviewed by Dr. Fang. Therefore, there is no such thing as practicing medicine without a license. If Mr. Sun does not believe it, I would like to trouble Dr. Fang to show Mr. Sun his qualification certificate. "


    Doctor fang had been instructed by Li Sufang for a long time. He immediately took out the doctor''s qualification certificate from his pocket and said, "this is my doctor''s qualification certificate. Please have a look!"


    The smile on Sun Feifei''s face remained unchanged, and he said faintly, "don''t look. I can trust chairman Li."


    Li Sufang gave a cold smile: "thank you, deputy director Sun, for your trust. I''m very flattered. Then, please ask deputy director Sun to send someone to collect the seals of xiangmanlou, so that I can continue my business. As for the economic losses suffered by xiangmanlou during the closure period, I will not dispute with deputy director Sun. "


    Wen Qing looks into Li Sufang''s eyes with more admiration. Unexpectedly, Li Sufang can be so tough in the face of deputy director Sun!


    Wan Changru quietly rubbed the jade finger on the other hand, with a faint smile on his face, unable to see his inner thoughts.


    Nangong Long''s face was a little angry. He looked at the roof arrogantly, with his nostrils in the sky.


    Mu Zhengfeng occasionally glances at Chen Mo, and his eyes show the color of thinking. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the battle between Li Sufang and sun Feifei.

 Chapter 214

    Sun Feifei was very angry, and Li Sufang snorted: "deputy director Sun thinks too much. It''s an elder who has something to do with me. It''s just that he wants to come to you to do something. Let me wait for him here."


    Sun Feifei didn''t believe it at all. He sneered, "Oh, it''s like this! Well, I''ll wait and see who''s the big shot


    Tang Lao''s speed is very fast, ten minutes later he came to the door of Sun Fei''s office.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the kind old man, people in the office have different faces.


    No one has ever met the president of the Chinese Medical Association, and Tang Muhua does not pay attention to fame and wealth. Although he has made great achievements in his life, he seldom appears in the media.


    But if we talk about the most authoritative Pharmacopoeia of Huaxia, we can definitely guess the identity of Tang Muhua.


    With the help of Tang Siyu, Tang Muhua''s wrinkled eyes slowly scanned the room and saw Li Sufang at a glance.


    "This is chairman Li, old Tang Muhua. I''ve met chairman Li!" Tang Muhua even bowed to Li Sufang first.


    Li Sufang hurriedly bowed back: "president Tang must not be like this. I''ll be offended!"


    Sun Feifei glances at Tang Muhua. Who doesn''t know the number one person in Hanyang platoon? But he didn''t know who the old man was. He thought that Li Sufang was looking for an old man on purpose, just bluffing.


    Sun Feifei said with disdain, "Chairman Li, is this your helper? Chairman Tang, what will it be? Is he the president of the Alzheimer''s conference? "


    Tang Mu Hua coldly looked at Sun Fei Fei with disdain on his face. He didn''t speak. Tang Si Yu beside him yelled angrily: "be bold, don''t be rude!"


    At this time, Fang Nan, a well-known doctor invited by Li Sufang, has been staring at him since Tang Muhua stood at the door, thinking.


    Suddenly, Fang Nan jumped up and looked at Tang Muhua, shocked: "you are the president of the Chinese Medical Association, Mr. Tang!"

 Chapter 215

    Tang Lao just with some of Fang Nan''s subtle movements and clothes, has long judged that Fang Nan is a doctor, said with a smile: "I am Tang Muhua."


    Tang is amiable and has no airs at all.


    Fang Nan quickly bowed to Tang: "Dear Fang Nan, I''ve met Tang!"


    Huaxia Medical Association is the most authoritative organization for doctors. All doctors want to go inside. It''s reasonable for Fang nan to respect Tang.


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Fang. I''m older and can''t be called a senior. In the future, the Chinese medical community will rely on you young people to carry forward the title." Tang is not only kind-hearted, but also always encourages his younger generation. He is essentially different from some of those old stubborn people who live a simple life.


    Sun Feifei and Wan Changru, the famous leaders of the Chinese Medical Association, have also heard about it. As the president of the Chinese Medical Association, they also understand that Tang''s status is noble.


    However, even though Mr. Tang is distinguished, it has nothing to do with them. The Chinese Medical Association is not in charge of the food and drug administration.


    Sun Feifei said with a faint smile: "it''s chairman Tang. I''m disrespectful! But president Tang is not studying medicine in Yanjing. What can I do for you when you come to my small place? "


    Tang Muhua and Tang Siyu look at Sun Feifei. Tang Muhua''s face is cool, but Tang Siyu''s face is cold. They obviously hate sun Feifei.


    Although there was no expression on Tang Muhua''s face, he also despised sun Feifei in his heart. Tang was determined to serve the public. What he hated most was the moth in sun Feifei''s state organization.


    Therefore, Mr. Tang didn''t want to talk nonsense with sun Feifei and asked directly, "I heard that you sealed the xiangmanlou of Meihua group? Why? "


    Li Sufang was a little surprised. Mr. Tang said that he had something to do with the food and drug administration. Was it just for the sake of xiangmanlou?


    Li Sufang asked himself that he had no friendship with Tang Muhua, but why did he want to help himself? Is it because


    Li Sufang looks at Chen Mo, but finds that Chen Mo''s face is so flat that he doesn''t seem to know the old Mr. Tang.


    Suddenly, Li Sufang was more confused.


    Wan Changru and Nangong long can''t help looking at Tang Muhua, the president of Huaxia Medical Association, to intervene in the affairs between them and meihua group?


    Sun Feifei''s eyes flashed a fine light, frowned slightly, and said with a smile: "president Tang, these things don''t seem to belong to your Huaxia Medical Association, do you? Are you going to cross the line? "


    "I''m the president of the Chinese Medical Association, that''s right, but first of all, I''m a Chinese citizen," he said. All the official institutions of Huaxia state aim to serve the people, and every citizen of Huaxia state has the right to supervise. "


    Sun Feifei''s face suddenly sank. If an ordinary person said this, sun Feifei would feel ridiculous and despise it. But when Tang said that, he didn''t dare to laugh at it. On the contrary, he took it seriously.


    "Xiangmanlou, a subsidiary of Meihua group, is suspected of false publicity and practicing medicine without a license. I received a report, so I ordered it to suspend business for rectification. What''s more, I found that there are problems with the ingredients of xiangmanlou, which need further testing. Only after the testing results come out can xiangmanlou operate normally. "


    "Is there anything else chairman Tang wants to ask?"


    Tang Lao''s face was slightly angry: "I ask you, xiangmanlou has launched health care ingredients for so long, but some people have problems eating them?"


    Sun Feifei said: "not for the time being, but it doesn''t mean not in the future. For the sake of business competition, Meihua group even spared no effort to carry out false propaganda of "cure all diseases". As a member of the food and drug administration, I will never allow anyone to go this way! "


    Sun Feifei also learned from the old Tang Dynasty, with a healthy face and a good attitude for the country and the people.


    It''s a pity that his fat, greasy face looks a bit obscene. He wants to imitate Mr. Tang, but he''s just trying to imitate him.


    Old Tang angrily scolded: "ridiculous, what does not mean there will be no future! As the deputy director of the food and drug administration, you even use this kind of pretext to deal with problems. Can you stand the five big words on the wall behind you? "


    People''s eyes, can''t help looking at the wall behind Sun Fei. There are five big characters in black and white, which are mounted in black frame and serve the people. They occupy most of the wall and are very eye-catching.


    Li Sufang, Wen Qing and others look at Sun Feifei coldly with disdain on their faces.


    Even Wan Changru couldn''t help looking away and seemed to want to keep a distance from sun Feifei.


    What a satire it is to have five big words behind you, serving the people, but doing things with your back to your side!


    Sun Feiyue''s old face was red, and in his heart he scolded and retorted, "the president of Tang is serious. I am doing this for the sake of the food safety of the masses."


    "As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case. As the president of Huaxia Medical Association, you must know more about the serious harm of practicing medicine without a license than I do! I must resolutely stop this unhealthy trend and evil way of doing anything for business competition! "


    Li Sufang and others looked at Sun Feifei''s eyes more disgusted, this person has to be shameless to what extent, in order to put their abuse of power so concerned about the country and the people, high sounding!


    However, sun Feifei''s Refutation is really brilliant. He uses the identity of Mr. Tang to say things, which is directly to the point.


    People think that Mr. Tang should give way this time, right?


    However, Mr. Tang suddenly yelled angrily. He seemed to be more angry than just now: "do you think that I, Tang Muhua, am the same as those pedantic experts and professors? Everything depends on one certificate! "


    "Xiangmanlou''s all-round health food has cured countless people''s stubborn diseases, and even I have benefited a lot. You have abused your power to seal the xiangmanlou building for the benefit of the broad masses of the people, when I don''t know that you are clearly hypocritical! "


    "If you say so, then Bian que Hua Tuo doesn''t have a medical certificate? Are they also suspected of practicing medicine without a license? If they''re still alive, are you going to catch them? "


    As soon as Li Sufang''s eyes brightened, he cheered for Tang: "this is a beautiful refutation!"


    Hua Tuo bianque is a Chinese sage. Even if sun Feifei didn''t respect the two sages in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it openly.


    Sun Feifei said in a cold voice: "chairman Tang, if you use the ancients as an example, it''s obviously unreasonable. At that time, there was no doctor''s qualification certificate. How could it be confused with the xiangmanlou incident


    He said angrily, "tell me, xiangmanlou has developed health care ingredients, which have cured countless people''s stubborn diseases. How can it become a heresy when it comes to you?"


    Sun Feifei said tit for tat: "xiangmanlou is just a catering industry. For the sake of commercial competition, it is falsely propagandizing under the banner of treating all kinds of diseases. It is not an unhealthy trend to vigorously promote harmful medical ingredients without testing by authoritative institutions."


    Old Tang opened his eyes angrily and drank with righteous face: "you said that I didn''t see the harm. I only know that the ingredients of xiangmanlou are beneficial to all people. I don''t care if it has been tested by your so-called authority. I only know that what is beneficial to the people is the right way! "

 Chapter 216

    To benefit the people is the right way!


    Tang Lao''s words were sonorous and forceful. They fell to the ground with a sound. They seemed to come with a sense of righteousness. Let those thoughts are not correct curfew, can''t help but feel ashamed, retreat.


    Eight words, the voice of hundreds of millions of people at the bottom.


    Everyone in the room is thinking about the meaning of these eight words. The more they think about them, the more they feel that they have extraordinary meaning. It''s easy to say, but so far, Tang is the only one who can really do these eight words!


    "To benefit the people is the right way."


    Li Sufang recited in silence and bowed solemnly to Mr. Tang: "Mr. Tang is really a great sage. He really wants to benefit all people. Please accept my worship!"


    Wen Qing also followed Li Sufang with a serious face and bowed to Tang Yingying.


    Fang Nan was even more excited, and his whole body was shaking. Looking at Tang Lao''s eyes, it was like a devout believer seeing his true God!


    Chen Mo''s eyes are also fixed, looking at the upright old man standing with solemn eyes.


    Those who really care about the common people in the world are the real immortals and should be respected!


    Mr. Tang is worthy of Chen Mo''s serious treatment.


    Even Wan Changru''s eyes dodged and his face was a little ashamed. In front of the great sages who really care about the world, even the most heinous criminals can''t help but repent.


    Compared with Tang''s mind, sun Feifei''s seemingly justified excuse suddenly appears so selfish and insignificant.


    What''s more, Mr. Tang''s words are similar to the ideas of a famous Chinese martial arts master who is famous all over the world and speaks of the greatness of chivalry and serving the country and the people.


    Sun Feifei''s face was green and red. His eyes dodged and he did not dare to look at Tang Lao, but he did not compromise.


    "Mr. Tang''s integrity is admirable. But I''m just a small man. There are still many leaders watching me. I don''t have the distinguished status of Mr. Tang, and I can''t do that with Mr. Tang''s mind of worrying about the country and the people. So I can only work conscientiously according to the rules and regulations. "


    "If you want to reopen xiangmanlou, you must wait for the test results to be qualified, otherwise it''s useless to say anything!"


    Sun Feifei was awe inspiring and even looked at death as if he were going home. He had a great momentum that although tens of thousands of people were going to die.


    Li Sufang sighed: "I thought things would turn for the better, but I underestimated sun Feifei''s determination. It seems that the ten thousand families have given sun Feifei enough advantages to make him so resolute that even Mr. Tang doesn''t pay attention to him! "


    Nangong Long''s face is full of sarcastic sneer, and his heart is full of sarcasm: "what''s the use of saying so much? In the end, nothing can be changed, just wait for the door to close down!"


    Sun Feifei took a look at Li Sufang, and his eyes were full of pride. He seemed to say, "even if you get help, what can you do? I still has the final say.


    Seeing sun Feifei making up his mind, Tang was relieved. He quietly took out his mobile phone and said, "you wait, I''ll make a call."


    Sun Feifei said with a bold smile: "chairman Tang, please help yourself!"


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing couldn''t help but look at him curiously. They thought in their heart, "does he still have a card? That''s right. Mr. Tang has a noble status. Naturally, he won''t be so easily embarrassed by Sun Fei Fei. "


    Suddenly, everyone in the room turned their eyes to Mr. Tang.


    When the phone was connected, Mr. Tang''s voice was a little angry: "Tang Zhen, your ability is getting bigger and bigger. The good things that originally brought benefits to all the people have become heretical here. What I usually teach you, you''ve turned a deaf ear to it!"


    Hearing these two words of Tang Zhen, others didn''t know much about it, but Sun Feifei was suddenly surprised. A touch of panic flashed across his face, and he said in his heart: "it won''t be so clever!"


    Mr. Tang''s phone call is over. He simply tells the people on the phone about the situation here, and then ends the call.


    "Send someone to remove the seal of xiangmanlou first. Someone will inform you later."


    As soon as the old saying was finished, sun Feifei''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, sun Feifei immediately showed a flattering smile: "Tang, Tang Bureau... No, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t know that Mr. Tang was your father! Yes, yes, OK, OK, I''ll do it right away... "


    At last, sun Feifei almost cried.


    Hang up the phone, sun Feifei looked at Mr. Tang in horror, showing the most humble smile: "Mr. Tang, why didn''t you say that the Tang bureau is your son... Don''t worry, I''ll have people remove the seal of xiangmanlou immediately, now!"


    "Xiaowan, come here, hurry up! Send someone to remove the seal of xiangmanlou immediately. Test results? Don''t wait for the test results, first remove the seal and say


    Sun Fei ran to and fro, constantly giving orders, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    He never dreamed that this old man Tang was the father of the leader of Yanjing food and Drug Administration!


    If I had known earlier, I would have lent him eight courage, and he would not have dared to contradict Mr. Tang.


    Looking at such a scene, Li Sufang and Wen Qing were pleasantly surprised. As expected, Tang had a trump card, not a trump card.


    Wan Changru and Nangong long look gloomy. It seems that the original plan has changed. Sun Feifei is going to change his hand.


    Instead of paying attention to sun Feifei, Tang walked slowly to Li Sufang and said with a smile, "Chairman Li, can you take a step to talk?"


    Li Sufang replied in a hurry: "don''t be afraid to tell me anything! If you don''t like it, go to my office and talk about it in detail! "


    Mr. Tang nodded: "I have this intention. Please let chairman Li lead the way!"


    "Please, Mr. Tang!" Li Sufang reached out and made a respectful gesture.


    "Please


    With the help of Tang Siyu, Mr. Tang walks in the front. Li Sufang, with Wen Qing and Fang Nan in the back, is ready to leave.


    Chen Mo stands up slowly and glances at Wan Changru, Nangong long and Mu Zhengfeng. His eyes are cold and seem to be a warning.


    Seeing that the crisis of Meihua group has been resolved and the enemy is about to leave in front of him, nangonglong finally can''t sit still.


    Nangong long stood up and yelled angrily: "Chen Mo, you stop for me!"


    Tang Lao and Li Sufang stop and look at Nangong dragon in surprise. They don''t know that Nangong dragon is Nangong Lintian''s father.


    Chen Mo turns around and looks at Nangong dragon, his face is indifferent: "you can''t help it at last."


    Nangong dragon didn''t suppress the hatred in his heart. His eyes turned red for a moment. He growled: "I''ve endured it long enough. Today, I''m going to take revenge for my God! I''ll tear you to pieces, and then I''ll kill you


    Chen Mo''s face is cold, and a sense of killing can''t be controlled. The temperature of the whole office drops suddenly.


    "That''s enough for me to get rid of your Nangong family!"


    Nangonglong said with a wild laugh: "hahaha, joke, do you think you won today? No, none of you want to leave alive today! "


    "Mr. Gu, please come out!" Nangong dragon suddenly shouts to the void, full of pride.


    An old man in a grey robe, strangely suspended outside the window, grabs his hands gently, and the security window outside the window is torn like a piece of paper. He walks in through the void like that.

 Chapter 217

    Looking at the grey robed old man stepping into the void from the window, everyone was shocked except Nangong dragon and other people in the martial arts world!


    Sun Feifei, who is calling to direct his subordinates, stops abruptly with a touch of ecstasy on his face. He had known for a long time that nangonglong and muzhengfeng were not ordinary people, and now his guess was proved to be correct.


    Sun Feifei thought in his heart: "this should be the legendary warrior! If he could kill Tang Muhua and Li Sufang, it would be better. In the face of his father''s revenge, the Tang Bureau would not care to deal with me. "


    Tang Laoxin drama shock, can''t believe the way: "this is, the legendary warrior!"


    As Tang Lao, I have heard of the existence of martial arts, but seeing the martial arts with my own eyes is far from shocking to an ordinary person!


    Li Sufang, Wen Qing and Wan Changru soon regained their peace. After all, they saw Chen Songzi fight Li''s master at the Hanyang summit.


    Nangong long said with a triumphant grin: "Chen Mo, I didn''t expect that I would let Mr. Gu lie in ambush here. I wanted to kill you quietly after you left. Who ever thought that this old man named Tang suddenly appeared on the way, so I had to ask Mr. Gu to come forward."


    "Today, you are all going to die here! In memory of my dead god


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing, even though they don''t know Nangong long, understand his identity at the moment and can''t help looking at Chen Mo with worry. Now Chen Songzi is not here, can Chen Mo deal with it alone?


    Gu Changfeng, an old man in grey robe, looks at Chen Mo with a cold face. He turns his head and looks at nangonglong with displeasure. He says, "you asked me to come here just to let me deal with such an ordinary child? The descendants of the Nangong family are really inferior to each other


    Nangong''s old face is red. He hurriedly argues, "Mr. Gu, you must not despise him. He is killed by heaven. He doesn''t know what method he uses to hide his breath. In fact, his repair is at least the peak of his own territory."


    "By the way, he has a master, a master of Huajing! He also killed Li Longji, a great master of the Li family in Yanjing. "


    Gu Changfeng was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Chen Mo again. He was a little surprised and said, "I know Li Longji. Before I closed the door with my master, he was just at the top of his inner world. I didn''t expect that he would also enter the realm of transformation. It''s some talent."


    "Boy, since you can kill Nangong Lintian, you are not an ordinary person. Why do you have to hide it and let me see what your accomplishments are?"


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "in front of you and other ants, why should I use any secret method? My accomplishments are here. You can''t see them clearly. "


    Gu Changfeng''s face changed and his eyes were slightly angry. He said in a cold voice: "boy, you are crazy! If you know who I am, I promise you won''t say that. "


    Nangong dragon angrily said: "Chen Mo, don''t be rampant! This is Mr. Gu Changfeng, the sword servant of my father nangongyu. Thirty years ago, he was the top ten in the list of great masters. Even if your master met him, he had to call him master! "


    Chen Mo was a little dumbfounded, surprised and said, "thirty years ago, No. 10 in the master list? Now you are in the divine realm


    Gu Changfeng stroked his beard, and his eyes were deep: "ignorant child, is it so easy to break through the divine realm! Let alone 30 years, if there is no big chance, it will be impossible to break through in one''s whole life! "


    Chen Mo nodded and said seriously: "Oh, so you haven''t broken through the divine realm. It seems that you have lived in vain for the past 30 years!"


    Gu Changfeng was almost choked. He glared at Chen Mo and said angrily, "you want to die!"


    Chen Mo stood up with his hands down and looked down at the world like a God: "you are just a master of protecting the physical environment. How dare you say that you are going to kill me


    Gu Changfeng was almost laughed by Chen mo. the road of martial arts is difficult step by step. It''s hard to achieve the inner environment, and the transformation is even more difficult. Even if you take a small step on the transformation, your strength is huge.


    Thirty years ago, when he was in the true state of Qi, he had already become the tenth in the list of masters.


    Thirty years later, he went one step further and became a master of protecting physical environment. He had absolute confidence to be the first master in the list. But he was ridiculed by a 17 or 18-year-old boy as "just a master of protecting the physical environment". Why is Gu Chang''s style so embarrassing?


    Nangong Longqi gritted his teeth: "Chen Mo child, your master is not here. You dare to be so arrogant. No wonder you dare to ignore the warning of my Nangong family and kill me tianer. Mr. Gu, please break this arrogant boy to pieces and avenge for tianer! "


    "Don''t worry, since I promise to go out of the mountain, I will take revenge for you." Gu Changfeng looks at Nangong dragon, a little unhappy, then turns his head and stares at Chen Mo: "boy, I''ll give you three moves, so as not to be told that I bully the small with the big!"


    "Do it!" With that, Gu Changfeng stood up with his hand in his back, looking cold and proud.


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing are nervous. Li Sufang reminds them in a voice: "Xiao Mo, you are still young. How can you fight with your predecessors? You''d better ask your master to come here!"


    Wen Qing also advised: "the chairman is right, Xiao Mo, call your master to come here!"


    Chen Mo turned his head and looked at them, smiling: "don''t worry, because he is not worth my master''s hands! I kill him like a chicken


    Chen Mo''s master, of course, is not Chen Songzi, but xuandao zongdong Huaxian emperor. With Gu Changfeng''s cultivation, it''s not good for Donghua Xiandi to do it.


    "I''ll give you a chance to show you the best, or you won''t have a chance to use it." Looking at Gu Changfeng, Chen Mo said faintly.


    Tang Lao looks at Chen Mo with a touch of worry in his eyes. He secretly shakes his head and thinks Chen Mo is too arrogant.


    The beautiful Tang Siyu is very interested in Chen mo. the little girl thinks Chen Mo has too much personality, which suits her very much.


    Worried about Chen Mo''s injury, Tang Siyu can''t help reminding him in a clear voice: "Hey, little brother, if you listen to people''s advice and have a good meal, just listen to your mother, or ask your master to come here!"


    Chen Mo was speechless for a while. After 600 years, she was called "little brother" by a girl who looked only one or two years older than herself.


    But Chen Mo could feel Tang Siyu''s kindness and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Watch me kill him!"


    Sun Feifei''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. He thinks Chen Mo is looking for his own death. How can a high school student defeat an old monster who has lived for decades?


    But what does this have to do with him? Chen Mo is dead! It''s better to kill Tang Muhua and Li Sufang.


    Gu Changfeng is completely angered by Chen Mo''s arrogance and has been closed for 30 years. Unexpectedly, he was humiliated by a child when he went out for the first time. It is said that people in the martial arts world will not be allowed to laugh off their big teeth!


    "Boy, I''ve given you a chance. You''re going to die yourself!"


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you either. I only have one move. If you can stop it, I''ll spare your life!"


    After hearing this, Nangong dragon immediately said, "don''t, Mr. Gu, this boy has a grudge against my Nangong family. You can''t let him go!"


    Gu Changfeng snorted coldly and whispered to Nangong Dragon: "don''t worry, I will use my best skill in my life. If he can stop it, I can''t kill him. If he can''t stop it, other people won''t laugh at me for bullying the small!"

 Chapter 218

    Gu Changfeng''s gray robe is windless and self-propelled. It''s like a hair dryer under it.


    Gu Changfeng stood upright, his old face slightly squinting at the sky, and his voice was hollow: "I was defeated by Mr. nangongyu 30 years ago. I felt his favor and swore to serve Mr. nangongyu all my life."


    "My master has been closed for 30 years, and I have served him for 30 years. In the past 30 years, although they have not made much progress, they have learned something from their master''s sabre. "


    "I''ll use you to test my sword when I''ve been out of the pass recently!"


    Choking!


    A light sound of sword coming out of sheath reverberates in the room, but Gu Changfeng has no sword in his hand.


    Nangong long asked: "Mr. Gu, why don''t you see your sword?"


    Gu Changfeng waved his hand. Sun Feifei''s ballpoint pen on his desk flew up in the air, quietly suspended three feet in front of Gu Changfeng.


    "A real swordsman, when he reaches the peak of cultivation, everything in the world can be a sword!"


    Bang!


    With Gu Changfeng as the center, an invisible wave swept all around. The papers on the desk were flying in the air. Even the plaques on the walls were shaking violently, as if they were about to fall.


    Nangong dragon and muzhengfeng exclaimed: "just the breath is so powerful. How powerful is this blow?"


    Li Sufang, a Confucianist, Tang Laosun Feifei and other ordinary people were stunned when they looked at the special effects of the movie.


    "If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that there was such a strange person in the world!" Mr. Tang was full of wonder.


    A blue light converges on the ball point pen to form a long sword shape. The blue light is shining and powerful. Gu Changfeng''s face is like a ghost in broad daylight!


    "That''s what I''ve learned in the past 30 years. I named it Qingyun Jianyi!"


    "Today, you have the honor to be the first ghost of my Qingyun sword!"


    Gu Changfeng''s beard and hair are dancing, his robes are bulging, and his powerful Qi is constantly escaping from him. It seems that he can''t control the meaning of Qingyun sword perfectly.


    However, no one will doubt the power of Qingyun Jianyi.


    Nangong dragon was already overjoyed: "ha ha ha, the meaning of the sword is the meaning of the sword. Mr. Gu understands the meaning of the sword! Chen Mo, you will die this time! "


    Mu Zhengfeng is also shocked, looking at Gu Changfeng, showing a touch of respect on his face. Even nangongyu, the first master thirty years ago, did not understand the meaning of the sword. It is said that the meaning of sword is a unique skill that can be understood only after the cultivation has broken through the divine realm.


    As opposed to sword, there are many unique martial arts skills, such as fist, sword and so on. They are 100 times more powerful than ordinary martial arts skills. They are called the unique magic skills of divine realm by martial arts people.


    Until now, Chen Murai''s eyes moved. He was slightly surprised and said, "I can''t imagine that there are still people on earth who can touch the path of the road. It''s a pity that with your strength, you can''t give full play to the power of the path, but this sword is enough to sweep the world of martial arts and Taoism! "


    Seeing that Gu Changfeng is fierce and powerful, Li Sufang and Wen Qing are extremely worried. They want to persuade Chen Mo not to be brave, and they are afraid to distract Chen mo.


    Tang also looks sorry and shakes his head. He seems to expect that Chen Mo will be defeated.


    Tang Siyu''s big eyes kept blinking, and he couldn''t help but remind him: "Hey, little brother, if you don''t suffer from the immediate loss, you will admit defeat for the time being. Can''t you ask your master to find the place for you? Don''t try to be brave. If you lose your life, it''s too late to regret it! "


    Chen Mo turned to Tang Siyu with a faint smile: "don''t worry, he just touched the edge of the path, and I have been exploring the path for a long time. His skill is not worth mentioning in front of me


    Gu Changfeng snorted coldly and yelled: "don''t use your tongue, boy. I only use this sword. If you stop me, I''ll spare your life. If you can''t stop it, no wonder I do! "


    "Qingyun sword meaning!"


    Gu Changfeng raised his hands above his head, and the void grasped the Green Qi sword, which was like a deep-sea whirlpool, absorbing the aura of the surrounding world.


    In a flash, the blue light soared, and the blue gas sword seemed to pierce the roof and into the sky!


    Just as the breath of the blue sword reached its limit, Gu Changfeng gave a big drink and chopped at Chen Mo!


    Like a flash of lightning in the dark night sky, this sword seems to tear the whole sky apart.


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing are so frightened that they can''t help but close their eyes. It seems that they can''t bear to see Chen Mo die under the sword.


    Old Tang sighed and shook his head: "Alas, after all, he was young and frivolous. He didn''t listen to dissuasion and was killed!"


    Tang Siyu''s big eyes also showed the color of unbearable, as if in silence for this young man that he was interested in.


    Sun Feifei, Wan Changru and Nangong long are excited. They want Chen Mo to be split in two by this sword.


    But mu Zhengfeng shook his head and felt sorry: "if this boy dies, I''m afraid he can''t find out the origin of the best medicine on him any more. It''s a pity that there may be another alchemist missing in the world! "


    Looking at the startling sword, Chen Mo''s face was flat. Instead of retreating, he made a fist.


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    No retreat, no Dodge, it''s just a collision of power.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Chen Mo smashes the blue sword like a knife cutting tofu, and then hits Gu Changfeng in the chest.


    Click!


    Gu Changfeng was blown up on the wall and knocked a big hole in the wall. With the broken bricks and sand, he fell directly from the upstairs into the yard. His life and death were uncertain.


    Tianxuan divine boxing is the unique skill of close combat of xuandaozong disciples, which has been improved by generations of xuandaozong talents. Every boxing is the embodiment of the path of the road. The sword of Gu Changfeng just touched the edge of the path of the road. How can it compete with the Tianxuan magic fist, which represents the path of the road?


    And this time, Chen Mo didn''t keep his hand. He directly used 100% of his accomplishments. If he was an ordinary master, he would be killed by one blow. Although Gu Changfeng is seriously injured, Chen Mo can still feel his breath and is not dead, which shows his extraordinary strength!


    In the office, it suddenly became dead silent. Everyone looked at the broken wall and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    The power of one blow is so terrible!


    Nangong dragon looked at all this, and said to himself in disbelief: "how can it be? How on earth did he block such a powerful sword! "


    Mu Zhengfeng looks at Chen Mo with mixed feelings. Chen Mo is immortal. He can continue to inquire about the mystery of the best medicine. But Gu Changfeng is defeated. Is it their turn next?


    Looking at Chen Mo, Tang Lao was shocked. After the meeting, he showed a wry smile of self mockery: "I can''t believe that when I am old, I should make the mistake of judging people by their appearance. I can''t guarantee my life."


    Tang Siyu is surprised to cover his mouth, looking at Chen Mo''s big eyes, full of small stars: "is this really the power that people can have? He, is he still human? "


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing finally let go of their hearts, but they were also shocked by the power Chen Mo showed. They even made up their mind to interrogate Chen Mo in detail when they got back.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned and looked at Nangong dragon. His intention of killing him was not reduced: "it''s your turn."

 Chapter 219

    Nangong long can''t help but step back. Chen mogang''s punch is too shocking.


    "Boy, you dare to kill me. Once my father goes out of the gate, you will be broken to pieces!" Nangong dragon threat road.


    "Noisy!" With a wave of his hand, Chen Mo smashes Nangong Dragon into the wall with an invisible force.


    Nangong dragon spat out a mouthful of blood and roared ferociously: "if you have the ability, you will kill me. When my father leaves the pass, you will take revenge for me!"


    "Even if he doesn''t come to me, I''m going to find him." Chen Mo said faintly, with a flash of killing in his eyes and another wave: "you can go to die."


    Poof!


    Nangong dragon was suddenly in a different place. His strength at the top of the internal environment was not even able to resist.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned again, looking at Mu Zhengfeng: "it''s your turn."


    Sun Feifei was so scared that he sat down on the ground. He never dreamed that this humble boy was the real murderer!


    Will Chen Mo let Li Sufang go just now?


    Tang Lao''s face is also very serious. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so cruel. Killing people is like a joke!


    It was Tang Siyu who was full of excitement. She yearned for the power of life and death. Looking into Chen Mo''s big eyes, he was full of worship.


    Li Sufang''s face is a little ugly. She really can''t accept Chen Mo who kills people casually. Although these people have a way to die, she is still uncomfortable.


    "Little mo, that''s enough! You''ve killed two people in a row. You can''t kill any more. " Li Sufang''s voice was trembling. She couldn''t accept her son''s killing in front of her.


    Chen Mo looks back at Li Sufang and frowns. He doesn''t care about others, but he can''t care about his mother''s feelings.


    He knew that Li Sufang had lived in the secular world for decades, and the concept of the secular world was deeply rooted. If it wasn''t for his rebirth, even if Li Sufang died, he would not have been able to contact the martial arts and Taoism world.


    Li Sufang has lived in the secular world for decades. If she wants to change her ideas, it can''t be done overnight. She must be persuasive.


    "Mom, he is a man of martial arts and Taoism. He is not bound by the law of the secular world. If he kills him, the law of China will not interfere." Chen Mo thinks it''s necessary to instill some ideas into her mother.


    Li Sufang shook her head and said firmly, "I don''t want to see you kill people again."


    Chen Mo sighs that even though he once slaughtered a planet by himself, today he has to change his decision for one person.


    "You''re lucky. Let''s go before I change my mind." Looking at Mu Zhengfeng, Chen Mo said coldly.


    Mu Zhengfeng bows to Li Sufang, then turns around and jumps out of the window.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Wan Changru again, and his voice was cold: "it seems that the lessons I have taught you are not enough."


    Wan Changru''s face was gloomy and his heart was terrified. He felt that this time he saw Chen Mo, he was more ferocious than the last time.


    What shocked Wan Changru most is that Chen Mo seems to be more powerful than Chen Songzi. Does the Wan family really want to fight against such a powerful existence?


    Originally, Wan Changru wanted to explain, but Nangong long came to him on his own initiative. However, thinking of Wan Wenyou, who had his legs broken, Wan Changru clenched his teeth and did not speak.


    "Don''t have another time, go away!" Chen Mo has some helplessness. If Li Sufang wasn''t present, even Wan Changru would have been killed today. Even if the officials were dissatisfied, he didn''t care.


    The dignity of the great monk in the divine realm, no provocation!


    Wan Changru leaves with a gloomy face. Chen Mo looks at Sun Feifei sitting on the ground.


    For officials, Chen Mo is not ready to take action.


    However, sun Feifei didn''t know what Chen Mo was thinking. He thought Chen Mo was going to do something to him. He knelt down in a hurry and begged for mercy: "master, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to target Meihua group. Those two people threatened me! Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me


    Chen Mo lightly spits out a word: "roll!"


    Sun Feifei, who was granted amnesty, kowtowed to Chen Mo and said thanks. He got up excited and ran away.


    Chen Mo turned to Li Sufang and said with a faint smile, "let''s go!"


    Li Sufang''s eyes were complicated and he nodded: "let''s go."


    "Mr. Tang, please!" Li Sufang said.


    Several people came to the yard, found that in addition to a broken brick and sand, but did not see Gu Changfeng.


    Chen Mo was slightly surprised: "sure enough, the person who touched the path of the road could escape even after being hit by my Tianxuan magic fist with all his strength!"


    "But even if he can escape, it won''t last seven days."


    "But just a swordsman has such strength. What strength does nangongyu have? I''m really looking forward to it


    Li Sufang took Mr. Tang and others back to Meihua group to receive Mr. Tang in the reception room.


    "Chairman Tang, I don''t know if you come to me. What can I do for you?" Li Sufang asked politely.


    Looking at Chen Mo in a daze outside the window, he withdrew his eyes and looked at Li Sufang. He said with a smile, "I''m not satisfied with Li Dong. I came to Hanyang a few days ago and brought a delicious soup to do research. I''ll see what materials are used in such a magic soup."


    After a pause, Tang laodun said with a bitter smile, "it''s a pity that I didn''t find out anything, so I came here to ask Li Dong personally what materials were put in that soup!"


    If someone else asks, Li Sufang may think that the other party is trying to steal her formula. But when Mr. Tang asks, Li Sufang is not worried. As Mr. Tang is a person, he certainly disdains to do so.


    As for what Mr. Tang wanted to make, Li Sufang couldn''t guess.


    "I''m sorry, chairman Tang. If I knew the materials in the soup, I would tell you. But the soup was made by my son Chen Mo, and I don''t know what materials were used." With that, Li Sufang looks at Chen mo.


    "So it is Tang was not surprised. Instead, he was surprised. It was obvious that he had already guessed something.


    "Since that''s the case, I understand. No wonder the effect of the soup is so magical. It''s not a common thing!" Mr. Tang sighed.


    With emotion, Tang suddenly stood up and walked to Chen Mo in the corner.


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing were stunned and thoughtful.


    Chen Mo turns his head slowly and looks at Tang Lao who comes to him with a cool face.


    Mr. Tang suddenly bowed to Chen Mo, which made the others very surprised!


    Tang Siyu cried: "grandfather, what are you doing?"


    Li Sufang also hastened to dissuade: "if you have something to say, don''t use it!"


    Chen Mo didn''t stop him. He looked at Tang with deep eyes.


    After giving Chen Mo a big salute, Tang stood up straight, looked at Chen Mo with burning eyes, and said, "I have a heartless request, and I hope the master will complete it!"


    Chen Mo also had some respect for Mr. Tang, and said faintly, "Mr. Tang, please tell me something!"


    "I hope the master can give me the recipe of that soup. If it can be made into medicine, it will be a revolution in Chinese medical circles and benefit hundreds of millions of Chinese people."


    With that, Tang bowed deeply again, staring at Chen Mo quietly, looking forward to it.

 Chapter 220

    Chen Mo looked at Tang Muhua, his face was flat, he didn''t speak, and he didn''t know whether he would agree or not.


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing are in a mixed mood. Tang Lao''s heart is for all Chinese people. They hope Chen Mo can agree with Tang Lao.


    However, they also understand the value of the formula, in the selfish of human nature, they do not want Chen Mo to hand over the formula.


    Tang Siyu looks at Chen Mo with nervous face, hoping that Chen Mo can promise his grandfather. But at the same time, the girl with a sense of justice also feels that her grandfather''s request is too much. After all, everyone knows the value of that recipe.


    "Master, I know this request is a bit abrupt, but please promise me for the sake of millions of Chinese people!" Mr. Tang bowed 90 degrees again, with an air of compassion on his face.


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat, his eyes are thinking, and he seems to be thinking.


    Tang''s heart sank. He knew that Chen Mo didn''t belong to the secular world. People like Chen Mo didn''t have a sense of belonging to the secular world, and they were likely to refuse.


    Sure enough, Chen Mo slowly said: "I''m sorry, I can''t give you the formula."


    Don laodun''s face was hopeless, and his whole life seemed to be ten years old in an instant.


    However, Mr. Tang didn''t give up. He wanted to fight for it.


    "Master, please Tang stepped back, knelt down on one knee and looked at Chen Mo, just like a drowning man. He suddenly found the last straw and looked eager!


    "Grandfather!"


    Tang Siyu exclaimed that Tang Laogang had just saluted Chen mo. the girl couldn''t accept it. Now she saw her grandfather kneeling in front of Chen mo. Tang Siyu was shocked and slightly sad.


    "Please promise me, my grandfather never asked for help. He didn''t do it for himself. He just wanted to use that recipe to benefit all mankind." Tang Siyu''s voice with a trace of crying, looking at Tang Lao painfully.


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing are also thrilled. How noble Tang is, he condescends to kneel down and plead with a high school student. This breadth of mind and bearing is enough to move anyone!


    "Xiaomo, if you can, you can give the formula to Mr. Tang!" Li Sufang advised.


    Chen Mo raised the kneeling Tang with one hand and said with a smile, "please get up quickly, old man. You misunderstood me."


    Mr. Tang gets up and looks at Chen Mo in bewilderment. Just now Chen Mo refused. What does that mean?


    Li Sufang also looks at Chen Mo in disbelief and doesn''t understand what medicine Chen Mo sells in his gourd.


    Chen Mo looked at several people, and finally turned to Mr. Tang and said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t give you the formula, it''s because there is no so-called formula at all."


    Old Tang''s eyes were puzzled, and he didn''t know why.


    Li Sufang and others also frown, looking at Chen Mo and waiting for the following.


    Chen Mo continued: "I''ll tell you the truth. The reason that the soup has magical effect is not that it uses some magical secret recipe. It''s just that the water used to make soup is not ordinary tap water, but the Reiki water formed by the Reiki of heaven and earth. "


    "The earth we live on is seriously barren and polluted. If people live in such a place for a long time, they will naturally get sick, and the water can just repair the damaged parts of the human body. After a long time, all kinds of diseases will disappear naturally."


    Tang Lao''s eyes showed a touch of thinking, and he suddenly realized: "I understand."


    "There is no secret recipe, but the news is countless times better than the secret recipe." Tang Lao ha laughs a way, a face old bosom big smooth facial expression.


    Tang Siyu and Li Sufang are secretly relieved. It turns out that Chen Mo is not mean, but there is no so-called formula at all.


    Although they didn''t know what Lingqi water was, they knew that Lingqi water was more precious than the formula when they saw that Tang was happy.


    Mr. Tang saluted Chen Mo again: "master, since Lingqi water can have such a magical effect, it must be very precious. I don''t ask you anything. I just hope you can continue to manage the health food full of fragrance, so that those suffering from illness can see the hope."


    Chen Mo looks at the old man in front of him. Gujing bubo''s state of mind is slightly touched. He is a real sage who gives up his own life and cares for the world.


    "I promise you." Chen Mo''s face is serious and his promise is good.


    Mr. Tang was overjoyed and bowed to Chen Mo 90 degrees again: "I''ll take the place of the Chinese people and thank you, master Chen!"


    Tang left soon. Although he didn''t get the formula, he was very happy, even more excited than getting it.


    He didn''t doubt the truth of Chen Mo''s words. Some people put more emphasis on life than a promise. Tang knew that Chen Mo was such a person.


    And Chen Mo didn''t make any pledge to Tang. He just said four words, I promise you. But these four words, just like the law of the road, will not be forgotten even if the six roads collapse and heaven and earth overturn.


    Chen Mo continued to stay in Hanyang for a day. All the branches of xiangmanlou were open normally. Without the help of the alchemist Mu Zhengfeng, wankelai could not compete with xiangmanlou at all. It was only a matter of time before they closed down.


    As for sun Feifei, the deputy leader of the food and drug administration, I heard that the next day he was found guilty of abusing his power and using his power for personal gain. He will spend the rest of his life in prison.


    That night, Chen Mo and Chen Songzi returned to Wuzhou and yanguihu villa.


    Chen Mo has been in Hanyang for about ten days this time. Almost half of the operation of the spirit gathering array in Yangui lake has been completed. Now the aura of the whole Yangui lake and luoyanpo is stronger than before. The vegetation is green and full of vitality.


    In contrast with the stagnant scenery of the gathering spirit Dharma array, which is still in the state of withered trees, xuanming has become a special spectacle in Wuzhou.


    And the aura around the villa is full of fog all day long, which forms water drops, moistening the whole villa like precious spring rain.


    Chen Mo remembers to promise Tang, and immediately calls Chen Songzi, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang to prepare some clean glassware for the most spiritual place in the villa.


    Chen Songzi didn''t understand what Chen Mo was going to do, and Chen Mo didn''t explain. After a few days, they naturally understood.


    Two days later, at noon, Chen Mo was sitting on the rooftop practicing, when he suddenly received a call from Murong Yan''er.


    "Hello, Chen Mo?" Murong Yan''er''s voice is beautiful and gentle.


    Murong Yan''er''s beautiful face immediately appeared in Chen Mo''s mind: "it''s me. What''s up?"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s voice, Murong Yan''er on the other end of her mobile phone immediately got excited: "you haven''t come to school for a long time. Are you busy?"


    "Not bad." Chen Mo light return way.


    Murong Yan''er asked again, "by the way, are you still in Wuzhou?"


    "Well." Chen Mo nodded.


    "That''s great. Three days later is my eighteenth birthday. I want to invite you to my birthday party. Can''t you refuse?" Murong Yan''er''s tone is a little nervous, and she seems worried about Chen Mo''s refusal.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely attend your birthday party. I will be there that day!"


    "Great, thank you, Chen Mo!"


    Through the mobile phone, Chen Mo seems to be able to imagine Murong Yan''er cheering at the end of the mobile phone.

 Chapter 221

    At the end of the call with Murong Yan''er, the smile on Chen Mo''s face slowly disappears.


    According to the memory of the last life, Chen Mo remembers something happened at Murong Yan''er''s birthday party.


    He didn''t attend the banquet in his last life, so Chen Mo didn''t know exactly what happened, but later he heard from his classmates that it seemed that the Murong family was in trouble this time.


    Chen Mo in his previous life focused on an KeYue, but paid little attention to Murong Yan''er and did not ask too much about her. But this time, Chen Mo will not let go. Even if Murong Yan''er''s father has a bad attitude towards him, Chen Mo will not let Murong Yan''er encounter any danger.


    Since it''s a birthday, it''s natural to give birthday gifts. Chen Mogen didn''t like the gifts in the secular world, and with the power of the Murong family, he naturally didn''t lack those vulgar things.


    If Chen Mo wants to give it away, he naturally wants to give it unique.


    Chen Mo takes out a piece of chalcedony from the storage ring and cuts it into a small piece to make a jade talisman that is the same as Li Sufang''s Wenqing.


    With this jade amulet, Murong Yan''er has a second life!


    It can also be seen from this jade talisman that in Chen Mo''s mind, Murong Yan''er has been regarded as the same level of existence as Li Sufang and other relatives.


    After finishing Yufu, Chen Mo secretly records the time of Murong Yan''er''s birthday party and continues to immerse himself in cultivation.


    Now it''s the end of March. Hanyang is located in the center of China. It''s hot and cold in this season. The weather is changeable, but it doesn''t affect the enthusiasm of the citizens when spring is coming.


    Located in the suburb of Wuzhou, Yangui lake is naturally the first choice for many people to visit on weekends.


    Especially in the area of Yangui Lake recently, under the influence of the gathering spirit array, the vegetation is lush and the flowers are in full bloom. Compared with most other areas where the dead trees are ready to bloom, it is undoubtedly a wonder.


    Some local people were surprised and thought that it was a sign of good fortune.


    In fact, just a few days after Chen Mo went to Hanyang, the rumors about Yangui lake had already become very noisy, and many people drove to watch it.


    However, Chen Mo''s spirit gathering array can not only gather the aura of heaven and earth, but also play the role of a maze. Many people find that once they enter the area of luoyanpo and Yangui lake, they lose all six senses. They can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Then they turn around and return to their original place inexplicably.


    People who don''t know why associate this strange experience with some theories about ghosts and spirits. They think that there are ghosts and gods here to protect the environment from being damaged.


    In this way, Yan Guihu is passed on as a God, just like the holy land of the immortal family sheltered by the immortals.


    This kind of rumor soon attracted the attention of the government, and the government immediately sent a special research team to investigate the area of Yangui Lake in luoyanpo.


    The research team picked some herbaceous plants near Yangui lake. Through analysis, it was found that all these plants in the range of Yangui lake and luoyanpo are extremely vigorous, comparable to some tonics such as ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum.


    However, they found that the rumors of the citizens were true. No matter how hard they tried, they could not enter the depths of luoyanpo.


    In this case, the experts were shocked and had to believe that luoyanpo was really sheltered by ghosts and gods.


    But the experts are not determined to know that if the secret of the growth and flowering of the plants in luoyanpo can be discovered, the value of this research achievement is immeasurable.


    Some experts suggest that the plants on the edge of luoyanpo should be taken back and planted in other places, but they find that once they are transplanted, they will wither and die soon, and it seems that they can''t survive outside the scope of luoyanpo.


    After many experiments, the experts finally determined that it was not the magic of the plants in luoyanpo, but the place became different from other places.


    However, due to the maze effect of the spirit gathering array, these experts can''t get into the depths of Lok Yan Po whether they land from the air by car, on foot or by helicopter.


    And from the sky, they found that luoyanpo and Yangui Lake were shrouded in a layer of fog, so they could not see the scene below.


    Once the roar of the helicopter disturbed Chen Mo''s cultivation. Chen Mo sacrificed his sword to chop the sky. A golden light flashed by and cut off the tail of the helicopter with a sword. No one came to spy on him.


    Finally, the experts finally gave up, convinced that there are ghosts and gods here, and dare not continue to explore for fear of disturbing the ghosts and gods in the mountain.


    The fame of luoyanpo and Yangui lake continues to rise in a straight line. Almost everyone in Wuzhou city knows the rumor of luoyanpo and Yangui lake.


    The day before Murong Yan''er''s birthday party.


    On this day, Chen Mo finished his cultivation and went to the corner of the villa balcony where there was a glass bottle.


    On the top of the glass bottle, along the glass of the balcony window, there are drops of water that are falling drop by drop. They fall in the glass bottle impartially and have already received more than half of the bottle of water.


    Although these drops of water fall from the window glass, they are not contaminated with any dust, just like the purest distilled water.


    Chen Mo grabs the glass bottle and puts it into the storage ring.


    "It''s almost done. You have to do the things you promised as soon as possible, or you won''t be able to calm down."


    Chen Mo said to himself, carrying his hands and moving slowly.


    One step, has come to the villa, a few steps, the whole person has appeared in the villa group at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of luoyanpo mountain, Chu Wenxiong''s villa.


    In recent days, Chu Wenxiong is in a good mood. The rumor of Yangui lake and luoyanpo has doubled the price of the whole Yangui Lake Villa. What''s more, the plants planted in his yard are full of vitality, and the flowers have some signs of budding.


    Chu Wenxiong is more knowledgeable than those so-called experts. Although he does not know the specific reason, he knows that this is an excellent phenomenon.


    "Chu Wenxiong."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from behind. Chu Wenxiong was so scared that he suddenly turned around: "who?"


    When he saw the young man''s thin figure behind him, Chu Wenxiong''s face was shocked, and he quickly saluted: "master Chen, how are you here?"


    "I have something for you. Come with me." Chen Mo said and went straight into the hall of Chu Wenxiong villa.


    Chu Wenxiong has some palpitations. As a big man in Wuzhou, he has done a good job in the security of his villa, but none of his security personnel has found out how Chen Mo came in.


    If the person who comes in is his enemy, I''m afraid Chu Wenxiong is dead now.


    But thinking of Chen Mo''s uncanny methods, Chu Wenxiong was immediately relieved. If master Chen was found by his security personnel, it would not be master Chen.


    Following Chen Mo into the hall, Chu Wenxiong looked at Chen Mo, who was standing with his negative hand, and arched his hand and said, "what do you want from master Chen?"


    Chen moxin read a move, the glass bottle full of Reiki water strange appeared on the table in front of him.


    Chu Wenxiong asked, "what is this?"

 Chapter 222

    Chen Mo''s face is flat, and he sits directly on the throne. He is not polite to Chu Wenxiong at all.


    "This is Reiki water." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Go and get a pot of plants."


    Chu Wenxiong immediately brought a basin of peony in full bloom and put it on the table.


    "Master Chen, I don''t know why these days, peony, which had to wait for a month to bloom, has a tendency to bud. Is it about you? "


    Chen Mo didn''t answer. Instead, he held out his hand and grabbed the peony in the void. The peony that he wanted to blossom withered in an instant.


    Chu Wenxiong was shocked by Chen Mo''s strength, but at the same time he was puzzled. He frowned at the scene and didn''t know what Chen Mo wanted to do.


    "You pour a drop of Reiki water from that bottle into the flowerpot." Chen Mo said.


    Chu Wenxiong did.


    A drop of aura water drops into the flowerpot. The withered peony has miraculously recovered in an instant. What''s more, it was just in bud, but now it is in full bloom. The beautiful flowers are extremely brilliant and strange in the hall.


    "This is... Bringing the dead back to life!" Chu Wen Hsiung took a breath of cold air and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Lingqi water really has the effect of reviving these tiny plants, but it doesn''t have such a great effect on the human body. But taking it for a long time can eliminate all kinds of diseases and prolong life! " Chen Mo said lightly.


    Chu Wenxiong exclaimed: "all diseases disappear, prolong life!"


    Let alone prolong life, as long as there is the effect of eliminating all diseases, this aura water is enough for everyone to fight for.


    In addition to longevity, it is equivalent to the elixir level elixir of immortality. Once people know it, they are afraid to plunder it even if they lose their property!


    Chu Wenxiong''s eyes were full of greed and said with a flattering smile: "master Chen, I don''t know if you can sell this Lingqi water?"


    "If you want to sell it, I''ll trade half of my property for it." Chu Wenxiong, with a lot of expectation, looks at Chen mo.


    Half of Wuzhou''s property, a few of which are worth hundreds of millions, seems to be losing money in exchange for this bottle of Lingqi water.


    In fact, it''s not the case. Chu Wenxiong is very smart. He''s not young now, and the injuries he left when he was young begin to torture his body. But for Chen Mo''s peiyuandan, he would be miserable every day.


    However, although Peiyuan Dan can repair the body''s trauma, it can''t prolong life. If Chu Wenxiong''s life comes to an end, even Wan Guan''s family property can''t be taken away.


    Even if Chu Wenxiong gave up half of his family property, the remaining half would be enough for him to spend his whole life. If he could use this half of his family property to prolong his life for several years or even decades, it would be a good deal!


    This world is such a cruel reality, no money people take life for money, rich people take money to buy life, Chu Wenxiong is to take money to buy life.


    Chen Mo shook his head: "I''m not going to sell it."


    Chu Wen''s ambition sank and he began to play the human feeling card: "master Chen, for the sake of my loyalty and following you, please show mercy and give me a bottle of spirit water!"


    Chen Mo Si is not moved, light way: "listen to me finish."


    "I don''t sell this Lingqi water because it can''t appear in the secular world, otherwise it will easily cause unrest."


    Chu Wenxiong thought a little, and then he wanted to understand Chen Mo''s concerns. This kind of elixir, which can eliminate diseases and prolong life, is undoubtedly the elixir that the Qin and Han Dynasties spent countless human and financial resources to obtain. Once it comes out, it will certainly cause those who stand at the peak of power to peep, and it is likely to trigger a world war.


    Chu Wenxiong nodded: "master Chen is still thoughtful! But... "


    Chu Wenxiong is still pitifully looking at the bottle of Lingqi water on the table, just like a child who sees his beloved toy, which has the demeanor of a big man in Wuzhou!


    Chen Mo has some helplessness and stares at Chu Wenxiong: "don''t worry, since I come to you, I can''t do without your benefits."


    "Lingqi water can''t be sold, but it can be diluted. Although the effect of Lingqi water diluted with drinking water is not so strong, drinking it for a long time can also achieve the effect of eliminating diseases and prolonging life."


    "And the diluted Lingqi water can be sold openly!"


    Chu Wenxiong''s eyes brightened, and he immediately understood why Chen Mo was looking for him. He was ecstatic and said, "so master Chen came to me to help you sell those diluted Lingqi water?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "that''s right."


    "I''m going to set up a company for you to be responsible for the operation. You can account for 20% of the profits from the external sales of these Lingqi water."


    "Twenty percent!" Chu Wenxiong was overjoyed. Once this kind of aura water came out, it would definitely be in short supply, and the 20% profit would even exceed his present wealth.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Mo only wanted him to be a free coolie. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo was so generous that he directly promised him 20% profit.


    The most important thing is, since he is in charge of selling Lingqi water, will he lack Lingqi water in the future? Even if you flush the toilet every day with the aura water that no one else can buy.


    Chu Wenxiong was very happy, but he still had some doubts in his heart.


    After looking at Chen Mo, he finds that Chen Mo seems to be in a good mood. Chu Wenxiong asks cautiously, "master Chen, excuse me, you don''t value the money of the secular world. Why do you suddenly sell these spiritual waters?"


    Chen Mo raised his head slightly, his eyes were deep, and his voice was misty: "in order to fulfill one''s promise."


    Chen Mo promised Tang that he would push out the spirit water for the benefit of all people. He even thought about giving it away for free. But he doesn''t want people to form the habit of getting something for nothing, and people will think that free things are deceiving. So it''s the most appropriate way to use commercial means to sell these Reiki water. "


    Chu Wenxiong naturally doesn''t understand what Chen Mo is thinking, but he just casually asks who Chen Mo is committed to, which is not his concern.


    Chu Wenxiong arched his hand and said, "master Chen, I''ll send someone to register the company immediately, but first you have to give the company a name."


    Chen Mo thought about it and said, "let''s call it Yangui lake life liquid."


    "Yan GUI Hu life liquid? Good Chu Wenxiong is very happy. The name is very appropriate. It gives people a feeling of being tall.


    Chu Wenxiong can''t wait to run the company. After that, Chen Mo is only responsible for the supply of goods, and Chu Wenxiong is responsible for all the sales links.


    Chen Mo doesn''t worry about Chu Wenxiong playing tricks, because he doesn''t have the guts.


    After leaving Chu Wenxiong villa, Chen Mo walks up the mountain without using his magic power. He is ready to see what the Luoyan slope is like under the cover of the gathering spirit Dharma array.


    Along the way, there were many people talking about some rumors about luoyanpo and yanguihu.


    Chen Mo laughs when he hears that Luo yanpo is sheltered by ghosts and gods.


    Strictly speaking, he is much more advanced than those so-called ghosts and gods. He is an immortal who even reveres ghosts and gods.


    Along the way, you will soon come to the edge of luoyanpo. In depth, you will find the range of the spirit gathering array.


    At this time, a few young men and women came forward, Chen Mo''s eyes moved: "unexpectedly, I met an acquaintance here."

 Chapter 223

    These young men and women, no one else, is an KeYue and Murong Yan''er several people.


    With sharp eyes, Yang Qianqian saw Chen Mo and said in surprise, "look, it looks like Chen Mo in front of you."


    "Chen Mo, why is he here?" Yang Qianqian''s boyfriend, Zhang Xian, was surprised.


    Yang Qianqian thought about it and said, "maybe I''ve heard the rumor here. Come and have fun!"


    "It''s really Chen Mo!" Looking at Chen Mo who is walking up the mountain road, Murong Yan''er looks happy.


    Zheng Yuanhao''s original friendly look immediately became gloomy.


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo with a complicated look.


    "I heard that Chen Mo asked for a long leave from school. I thought he had something urgent. I didn''t think about it, but he had the leisure to come here to play!" Yang Qianqian curled her lips and looked scornful in her eyes.


    Zhang Xian, with a smile, said: "maybe it''s because he didn''t think he had any hope of going to the University. He just broke the pot and fell. Anyway, he couldn''t go to the University. Now he has to ask for leave to wait for his failure in the college entrance examination in the future."


    Murong Yan''er has a way of saying: "can you two stop talking nonsense? Chen Mo is not like this. He must ask for leave because of something important."


    Among them, only Murong Yan''er has seen Chen Mo''s strength. Murong Yan''er knows that Chen Mo is not an ordinary person, and the college entrance examination may be a shortcut to change their fate. But for Chen Mo, it doesn''t matter at all. With Chen Mo''s strength, I''m afraid the whole world doesn''t have what he likes. Just a college entrance examination and calculate what?


    However, Murong Yan''er will not disclose Chen Mo''s strength without Chen Mo''s permission, and even if she does, an KeYue and others will not believe it.


    Therefore, the eyes of ankeyue and Yang Qianqian still use the standard to measure an ordinary person, and Chen Mogen is not an ordinary person, so he is not in this standard.


    Yang Qianqian turns her head and looks at Murong Yan''er in surprise, and says, "Yan''er, don''t you really like Chen Mo? How can you speak for him everywhere


    Murong Yan''er''s face turned red. She couldn''t help thinking of the hug on the school day. She became angry and scolded: "Qianqian, can you stop talking nonsense all day long! Chen Mo and I are just friends. "


    Yang Qianqian tilted her head, a strange face: "ordinary friends, as for blushing?"


    "You also said..." Murong Yan''er white Yang Qianqian one eye, turned his head no longer pay attention to her.


    An KeYue looks at Murong Yan''er anxiously. Although her age is not much different from that of Murong Yan''er, she may have been influenced by her mother since she was a child. She is always mature and thorough. Naturally, she can see that Murong Yan''er has a good impression on Chen mo.


    She had this kind of worry before. She even tried to warn Chen Mo in person, but she was humiliated by Chen mo.


    Later, as Chen Mo asked for leave and disappeared from school, an KeYue gradually forgot about it.


    But I didn''t expect that, today, several people discussed to take a look at the recent spread of Yan GUI lake, but met Chen Mo here!


    All of a sudden, ankeyue began to be nervous again.


    While speaking, Chen Mo has come to several people.


    Murong Yan''er said with a smile: "Chen Mo, have you heard the rumors here? Run to see the excitement


    Chen Mo smiles: "no, I live on it."


    "What Yang Qianqian, like a cat stepped on its tail, exclaimed, "Chen Mo, are you kidding? A few of us have tried several times just now. We can only turn around the periphery. Once we go in, we will get lost. No matter which direction we go, we will return to where we are. You said you live on it? Please brag and draft


    "Even if you want to attract Yan''er''s attention, don''t use such a rotten excuse, OK?" Yang Qianqian was a little contemptuous and said a lot.


    Zhang showed a color of thinking, some uncertain said: "I seem to remember that there is a villa on the top of the mountain, it is said that it is the richest man in Hanyang, Wan Changru."


    Zheng Yuanhao said coldly, "yes, the villas on the top of the mountain belong to thousands of families. When Wan Changru signed the villa, my father and I were there


    "Wow, brother Hao, do you know the richest man in Hanyang? You are so good Yang Qianqian exaggerates.


    Zhang Xian is also a face of worship: "brother Hao, the richest man in Hanyang should be very rich, right? You''re wearing at least a million clothes, right


    Zheng Yuanhao stares at the two people who are not striving for success. He doesn''t have a good way: "the richest man in Hanyang, of course, is very rich!"


    An KeYue looks at Zheng Yuanhao, who is handsome and extraordinary. She is proud of her beauty. She can''t help but secretly compare Chen Mo with him.


    Looking at Chen Mo, an KeYue shakes her head: "in order to attract Yan''er''s attention, she is full of nonsense. College entrance examination is just around the corner, I asked for leave to hang out. When he was exposed, he didn''t know how to repent... Compared with Yuan Hao, he is nothing! "


    Zhang Xian asked seriously: "Chen Mo, when did the richest man in Hanyang give you the villa? Why don''t we know?"


    There is a trace of disdain in Zhang Juang. He knows that Chen Mo is good at beating, so he doesn''t dare to humiliate Chen Mo openly. He can only satirize him secretly.


    Yang Qianqian covered her mouth and snickered, happy for her boyfriend to expose Chen Mo''s cowhide.


    Chen Mo''s face is flat. She doesn''t even bother to look at Yang Qianqian. She just stares at Murong Yan''er: "you play slowly. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Murong Yan''er can''t tell the true from the false. She has heard of the villa on the top of the mountain, which is the richest man in Hanyang. Is Chen Mo lying when he says he lives on it?


    But Murong Yan''er knows that with Chen Mo''s strength, there''s no need to lie!


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back, Murong Yan''er doesn''t think about whether Chen Mo''s words are true or false. She shouts: "Chen Mo, remember to come to my birthday party tomorrow!"


    Chen Mo turns his head and smiles: "don''t worry, I will be there!"


    With that, Chen Mo is about to enter the area covered by the spirit gathering array.


    Yang Qianqian was a little surprised and said, "is he really ready to go in? Isn''t he afraid to get lost? "


    An KeYue frowned at Chen Mo, but she couldn''t get used to Chen Mo''s character of never giving up. She cried, "Hey, can you stop trying to be brave? As soon as you get inside, you''ll get lost. We''ve tried many times just now. You can''t get to the top of the mountain at all! "


    Chen Mo didn''t turn back. He kept walking forward.


    An KeYue was a little angry. She raised her voice and continued to shout, "do you like to be in the limelight so much?"


    The girl''s slightly angry voice reverberates in the empty mountain. Chen Mo''s figure has stepped into the range of the spirit gathering array and disappeared in the sight of several people.


    Ignoring, in fact, is the most effective counterattack.


    An KeYue has a crazy impulse in her heart. Even if Chen Mo humiliates her like last time, she hates Chen Mo''s attitude of ignoring everything.


    Murong Yan''er''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of firmness: "maybe Chen Mo really lives here!"


    Yang Qianqian rolled her eyes at Murong Yan''er, with a look of hopelessness on her face and a voice of discontent: "please my miss Yan''er, brother Yuan Hao has said that the villa above is the richest man in Hanyang. Do you think Chen Mo and the richest man in Hanyang can have something to do with each other?"


    Murong Yan''er said with a smile: "Chen Mo only said to live here, but did not say that he must live in the villa! I think Chen Mo''s words should be true. If you don''t believe it, I believe him! "

 Chapter 224

    Looking at the smile from the heart on Murong Yan''er''s face, an KeYue''s heart is more and more unpleasant, and her beautiful face is also covered with a layer of haze.


    "Why does Yan''er believe that liar Chen Mo? Why should he! No, I must expose him, let Yan''er see his true face clearly. "


    "It''s getting late. Shall we go back?" Yang Qianqian looks at an KeYue and asks.


    Several people, Murong Yan''er family is the most powerful, but Murong Yan''er hidden identity, only a few people know.


    Therefore, all of these people take Zheng Yuanhao as their leader, and Zheng Yuanhao pursues an KeYue wholeheartedly, so an KeYue becomes the core figure among them.


    Zheng Yuanhao and Zhang Xian also look at an KeYue and wait for her opinion.


    Murong Yan''er has always gone with the crowd, but she doesn''t express her opinions. She just waits for an KeYue''s decision.


    An KeYue''s face is a little chilly. Looking at the direction of Chen Mo''s disappearance, she is unwilling: "wait a moment, Chen Mo must get lost when he goes in, and it won''t be long before he comes out. Let''s wait for him here, expose his lies, and let Yan''er see what kind of person he is!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Yang Qianqian has a bad smile for fear of chaos in the world.


    Zheng Yuanhao and Zhang Xian naturally like to see Chen Mo make a fool of himself.


    Murong Yan''er is smooth brow wrinkled, puzzled looking at an KeYue, whispered: "KeYue, do you have any misunderstanding about Chen Mo? Why are you aiming at him all the time? "


    Ankeyue was stunned and said with a smile: "how can it be? Why should I aim at him? What qualifications does he have for me to deliberately aim at him? I don''t think it''s all for your own good to prevent you from being confused by the illusion he shows. "


    Murong Yan''er was helpless: "well, since you don''t believe Chen Mo, I''ll wait with you. Anyway, even when it''s dark, I can''t wait for Chen mo. Chen Mo won''t cheat me. "


    An KeYue frowns. Unexpectedly, Murong Yan''er''s trust in Chen Mo has almost reached a blind level!


    This has strengthened an KeYue''s determination to expose Chen Mo''s lies in front of Murong Yan''er.


    A few people just wait in place, ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour later, Chen Mo still did not come out.


    The impatient Yang Qianqian was a little annoyed: "what''s the matter? Can''t Chen Mo get lost in it? Otherwise, why haven''t you come out yet? "


    Zhang Xian thought about it and analyzed it: "it''s impossible to get lost. We just went in and tried. No matter which way we go, we can get out at last. Chen Mo is sure to get out as well."


    "Then why hasn''t he come out yet?" Yang Qianqian looks depressed.


    Murong Yan''er''s smiling eyes are bent into a crescent moon: "I have already said that what Chen Mo said is true. He lives on it. Why do you want to come out?"


    Yang Qianqian turned her lips and was dubious.


    An KeYue originally believed that Chen Mo was lying, but now she could not help but waver, but she forced herself not to believe it.


    Ankeyue stubbornly pursed her lips and gave a cold hum: "I guess he must know that we are waiting here to expose his lies, so he deliberately stayed inside and spent time with us. He didn''t come out until we left. Maybe he''ll hide in it now and watch us secretly! "


    Zheng Yuanhao couldn''t help frowning and looked at an KeYue. He was worried. He felt that today''s an KeYue had lost his old calm and sense.


    Zheng Yuanhao said in a warm voice, "OK Yue, forget it. It''s getting late. If you don''t go down the mountain, you''ll be late. Tomorrow you''ll go to Jiangnan to attend Yan''er''s birthday party. Since you believe that Chen Mo is lying, you will have more chances to guess through him in the future. Don''t rush to this moment. "


    For Zheng Yuanhao, an KeYue still needs to give some face. After all, an KeYue is still a traditional girl. Now that she has identified Zheng Yuanhao, she still needs to listen to her future husband.


    "Well, let him go this time. One day, I will expose his true face and let Yan''er see clearly that he is totally useless!"


    Murong Yan''er looks at her best friend, with a touch of worry in her eyes. Although ankeyue goes to expose Chen Mo for her sake, she has long seen that the person who really wants to expose Chen Mo is ankeyue herself.


    Murong Yan''er has some doubts in her heart: "why does KeYue have such a big misunderstanding about Chen Mo? It seems that Chen Mo didn''t offend Ke Yue! Next time I see Chen Mo, I must ask him clearly. "


    Although Murong Yan''er looks cold, her mind is simple. She doesn''t know that even if you don''t offend some people, as long as you steal their limelight, they will be jealous and even resentful. Such people can''t see others better than themselves.


    Although ankeyue''s nature is not this kind of person, she has become this kind of person under Chen Mo''s repeated stimulation.


    Chen Mo used to focus on ankeyue, just like a mangy dog, and try to please ankeyue.


    After Ke''s rebirth, Chen Mo suddenly dismisses an KeYue, which makes an KeYue unable to accept and resents Chen Mo even though she doesn''t know it.


    Several people didn''t wait for Chen Mo to leave, but Chen Mo was already sitting on the rooftop with his knees crossed and in the state of cultivation. He didn''t know that several people had been waiting for him outside for more than half an hour.


    Early the next morning, Chen told Chen Songzi to stay at yanguihu villa and go to the high-speed railway station to attend Murong Yan''er''s birthday party in Jiangnan province.


    As the 18th birthday, also known as the adult ceremony in China, the 18th birthday is very grand. Therefore, Murong Yan''er''s birthday party was held in Qinglong manor of Murong family in Jiangnan province.


    Although Wuzhou is located on the border of Jiangnan Province, it is still a long way from the location of Murong family''s Qinglong manor. The fastest way to get there is by high-speed rail, which takes half an hour.


    Chen Mo got on the high-speed railway, just bought a window seat, sat on the seat and closed his eyes.


    Fifteen minutes later, the high-speed railway has entered the boundary of Jiangnan province and stopped for one stop.


    At this time, a pair of young men and women came up, the man is very handsome, a black suit, it is very mature. The girl is also very beautiful. Her upper body is a white shirt with a bow tie at the collar. Her lower body is wearing a black princess skirt and black leggings. Her two slender straight legs are exposed outside.


    As soon as the girl got on the bus, many young men''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    Two people with tickets, go to the location of Chen Mo, see Chen Mo is close by the window, the girl frowned.


    "Hey, you and I change places!" The girl has a proud face and a nice voice, but she is proud.


    Chen Mo opens her eyes slightly, sweeps the girl, ignores her and continues to close her eyes.


    The girl seemed a little angry. She poked Chen Mo''s shoulder with her finger and cried, "Hey, what about you, don''t you hear me?"


    Around the older passengers, some despise the girl''s unreasonable behavior, secretly shaking their heads, thinking that the girl didn''t know it was the spoiled unruly daughter.


    However, the young men showed a good look at the play, and most people thought the girl was quite lovely.


    No way. This is the privilege of beauty.

 Chapter 225

    Chen Mo helplessly opened his eyes, his face a little cold: "what''s the matter?"


    The girl pointed to the opposite seat and said haughtily, "you change your seat with my brother. You sit there. I want to sit with my brother."


    The girl''s tone is full of a sense of supremacy, which seems to make you change position with me. I think I look up to you.


    Chen Mo almost laughed. It''s not impossible for you to find someone else to change your position, but you are so rude. Have you considered other people''s feelings?


    I don''t know if this is the spoiled and unruly princess.


    If the girl''s attitude is better, it''s not impossible to change her position. After all, Chen Mo is only one person. If two brothers and sisters want to sit together, it can be done.


    But the girl''s attitude, even if Chen Mo originally wanted to promise her, can''t promise now.


    "This is the seat on my ticket. Why should I change it with you?" Chen Mo asked.


    But the girl sneered: "you are alone, my brother and I are two people, we want to sit together, of course you have to change with me."


    The girl''s face has a proper expression. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, she seems to say: "you are stupid! I don''t understand such a simple reason! "


    Chen Mo nodded seriously: "what you said seems to be very reasonable."


    The girl complacently said: "my girl''s words have always been very reasonable. Come on, it''s time to drive. "


    Chen Mo''s eyes are cold, but the corner of his mouth is curved: "but I don''t want to change position with you. I like this position very much."


    The girl suddenly cold, cold hum: "you like is your business, I don''t like to sit with you."


    Finish saying, both hands embrace in front of the chest, one face is unruly touch appearance.


    Chen Mo said faintly, "what does it have to do with you if I sit in my own place? Do you like to sit or not? "


    With that, Chen Mo also holds his arms and continues to close his eyes.


    "You..." the girl was very angry. She seemed to feel that she had been greatly wronged. She stamped her feet and said to the young people around her: "brother, look at him. I''m so angry. You teach him a lesson for me!"


    The young man in a suit looks at Chen Mo, his face is a little cold, and his eyes flash a touch of gloom. However, he scanned the carriage and found that many people were looking at them. The gloom in his eyes soon disappeared.


    With a little smile, the young man patted the girl on the shoulder and advised: "forget it, little sister. People don''t want to change it. It''s their right, and we can''t force it."


    "Now some people seem to be very respectable, but in fact they want to sit with beautiful girls. You sit in my seat, I sit here, we just don''t let him get what he wants


    The young man''s words had a great effect. Those passengers who thought the girl was too unruly and willful suddenly showed a trace of disdain when they looked at Chen mo. I think that Chen mogang''s indifference is to attract girls on purpose. In fact, his heart is very obscene.


    And those young men with hot eyes are directly fighting for girls.


    "This brother is right. There are some people who can''t walk when they see beautiful women. Sister, if you don''t dislike it, come to me, I''ll change places with you, and I''ll also lean against the window. "


    "Sit here, brother and sister. I''ll change places with you." An old man next door stood up and said.


    Thank you The young man expressed his thanks politely.


    The uncle sits next to Chen Mo and looks at Chen Mo with a good face. He seems to think that he has been a hero and smashed Chen Mo''s plot.


    The girl glanced at Chen Mo and snorted with pride.


    Chen Mo has been keeping his eyes closed. Although he feels that there are a lot of bad eyes around him, he doesn''t care.


    Now is an era of relying on beauty to eat, as long as it is a beauty, even if you do something too much, you will be forgiven, but also feel that beauty has personality.


    If the girl had been an aunt, she would have been killed by the population.


    Chen Mo regards this experience as an episode, which is harmless.


    When the high-speed railway arrives at the station, Chen Mo is the first to get off the train and come to the station square. Chen Mo is going to ask someone about the location of Qinglong manor.


    Just not far away, there is a cleaner''s aunt. Chen Mo walks over immediately.


    However, a familiar girl''s voice came from behind, still standing high: "Yo, it''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect you to get off at this stop!"


    Chen Mo turned his head to look at the brothers and sisters and said faintly, "I''m in a good mood to attend a friend''s birthday party today. I don''t want to worry with you. You''d better not provoke me either."


    "The girl immediately said with a smile:" ha ha, coincidentally, we are also here to attend a friend''s birthday party. But I''ll teach you a lesson. When we get to the party, we can tell you something interesting for fun. "


    Chen Mo''s eyes are cold. Chen Mo always hates this kind of behavior of making fun of others'' pain.


    Chen Mo has always been the object of fun in his previous life. Even if he took over Meihua group later, he would inevitably be teased by his opponents. Even though Chen Mo has become a God, he still feels that it is a shame of his life.


    Now, after 600 years, Chen Mo is reborn with the power of heaven. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened again.


    Chen Mo wanted to teach the two a lesson, but he was worried about getting into trouble. It would be bad to be late for the birthday party.


    "I''m just reminding you that I''m the one you can''t afford. Don''t provoke me."


    With that, Chen Mo turns to leave.


    However, the young man suddenly flashed, stopped Chen Mo and said with a sneer: "boy, there were too many people on the high-speed railway just now. It''s not convenient for me to teach you. Do you still want to go now?"


    "Kowtow to my sister and apologize. I can let you go, or I don''t mind beating you up and giving you a long memory."


    The young man said, clenching his fists and threatening.


    Chen Mo frowned: "do you think you can do whatever you want when you reach the inner world?"


    The young man was suddenly surprised: "do you know the internal environment? You are also a warrior


    The answer was a slap.


    Pop!


    Five red marks appear on the young man''s face and he is knocked down. If Chen Mo doesn''t want to make trouble, this slap will kill the young man.


    The young man''s face is full of panic. He thinks that he can walk sideways when he reaches the inner boundary. Unexpectedly, as soon as he leaves the school, he encounters Chen Mo''s stubble.


    "Who are you?" The young man covered his face and asked in horror, his voice trembling.


    "I said, I''m not the one you can afford."


    Chen Mo ignored him, but looked at the stunned girl.


    The girl seemed to react and screamed in horror: "ah, what do you want to do? Don''t come here


    "Now you know? It''s late. " Chen Mo stepped out, appeared directly behind the girl, grabbed the girl''s back clothes, and carried the girl to the garbage can like a chicken.


    The girl was shocked and cried: "you, what do you want to do? I''m from Yuwen family. If you bully me, my father will kill you! "


    Facing the girl''s threat, Chen Mo is unmoved. With the girl''s words and deeds, Chen Mo has long guessed that she is a daughter of a large family.


    "I''m wrong. Will you please let me go?" It was no use seeing the threat, and the girl began to beg for mercy.


    Chen Mo threw the beautiful girl into one of the dustbins.


    "Do you think you can be unreasonable if you are more beautiful? I''m not your father. I''m not used to you. In my eyes, you are just a better looking vase! "


    With that, Chen Mo turns to leave, leaving behind the girl struggling and crying in the garbage can.

 Chapter 226

    Chen Mo, after questioning, finds that Qinglong manor is very famous and takes a taxi to Murong''s Qinglong manor.


    The location of Qinglong manor is similar to yanguihu villa in Wuzhou, but it is much more magnificent than yanguihu villa.


    Even compared with Yanjing super aristocratic family, the Li family''s clan land is not inferior.


    In front of Qinglong manor, there are more than a dozen people who are only responsible for directing the security of vehicles. There are more luxury cars in front of the door, and the worst is more than a million. You are embarrassed to park the 100000 family cars here.


    When Chen Mo stepped down from the taxi, he immediately attracted the attention of some people.


    Today is the apple of murongke''s eye in Jiangnan. All the people who come here are brave and powerful. They are all in luxury cars driven by full-time drivers. Even Murong Yan''er''s classmates and friends, Murong''s family sent a special car to pick her up.


    Chen Mo is the only one who takes a taxi.


    "Who is this boy? I took a taxi to Qinglong manor. " Some people smile contemptuously, even the security guards who command the vehicles look at Chen Mo with contempt.


    "I think it''s Miss Murong Yan''er''s classmate. He wants to take advantage of Miss Murong''s adulthood to flatter Murong''s family and eat and drink by the way."


    Some people, as well as security guards, think about it in their hearts.


    On weekdays, the security guards won''t let people like Chen Mo come in, but today is Miss Murong''s coming of age ceremony. In order to make the scene grand, the home owner specially told me that anyone who comes to celebrate Murong Yan''er''s birthday should not be stopped.


    If you want to ask, what if there is an enemy sneaking in and plotting against the Murong family?


    That proves that you are too ignorant or not from Jiangnan province at all. In Jiangnan Province, even children who are just sensible know that Jiangnan province respects the Murong family and dares to make trouble at the adult ceremony of the Murong family''s eldest daughter. That is to seek their own death!


    Although the security guard will not stop the guests who come to congratulate, they will still make simple inquiries, especially those like Chen Mo who come by taxi.


    "Stop, it''s Miss Murong''s coming of age ceremony today. No one is allowed to enter!"


    Chen Mo is about to enter the gate when a uniformed security guard at the gate drinks and looks into Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Chen Mo can feel the disdain in the eyes of the security guard, but he''s here to celebrate Murong Yan''er''s birthday. He can''t argue with Murong''s servants.


    "I''m Yan''er''s classmate. I came to celebrate her birthday." Chen Mo said lightly.


    The security guard looked up and down at Chen Mo and asked coldly, "can you tell me which school miss Yan''er is from?"


    Chen Mo takes a look at the security guard. The security guard is flattering to the people who go in front of him. He only interrogates him. Obviously, he looks down on others.


    "One high in Wuzhou." Chen Mo''s voice is a little cold.


    The security guard nodded reluctantly: "go in, don''t run around, today''s people are big."


    Chen Mo, with no expression on his face, walked in slowly.


    The hall is very spacious, with a lot of people coming. Chen Mo takes a glance, but he is not interested at all. As usual, he goes to a secluded corner. After a while, Murong Yan''er comes out, he gives the gift, says a few words and leaves.


    However, Chen Mo just took two steps. A young waiter said with a smile, "Hello, sir, are you miss Yan''er''s classmate or friend?"


    Chen Mo nodded.


    "I''m sorry, sir. In order to keep the scene in order, we treated the guests separately. Miss Yan''er''s classmates and friends are in the southeast corner."


    The waiter was very polite. Chen Mo nodded and went to the southeast corner.


    More than ten young men and women have gathered in the southeast corner, in groups of three or five. They are playing and playing, and they are full of youthful energy.


    Most of them don''t know Chen Mo, but a few of them are from Wuzhou No.1 high school. Chen Mo is familiar, but can''t name them. They should be friends with Yan''er.


    Chen Mo still found a quiet corner to sit down, not deliberately alienated from other people, but Chen Mo likes to be quiet.


    A girl wearing glasses recognized Chen Mo: "you see, isn''t that Chen Mo? He''s here, too! "


    This girl is Murong Yan''er''s classmate. She has a good relationship and a good family background. She knows that Murong Yan''er is from the Murong family in Jiangnan. This time, while celebrating Murong Yan''er''s birthday, she comes to flatter Murong family.


    A boy next to him sneered: "Chen Mo, a waste, has come to celebrate Yan''er''s birthday. He doesn''t pee to take care of himself. Does he deserve it? Does he think this is a school? I really think of myself as a character! "


    This boy is also Murong Yan''er''s classmate. His name is Yu Jiahao. He has a good family background and always wants to pursue Murong Yan''er. Chen Mo hugs Murong Yan''er on the school anniversary, which makes him jealous and thinks that Chen Mo has desecrated his goddess.


    I wanted to trouble Chen Mo at school, but Chen Mo asked for leave, which made Yu Jiahao depressed for a long time. This time, he finally seized the opportunity to attack Chen Mo viciously.


    Around the other Jiangnan province rich childe miss, smell speech have to ask Yu Jiahao Chen mo.


    When we know that Chen Mo is just a transfer student from a small county, and his examination results are the last in the school for three years in a row, the most annoying thing is that he even hugs Murong Yan''er on the school anniversary. Almost all the boys present look at Chen Mo with disdain.


    Girls are some regret, have shaken their heads. Murong Yan''er, such a proud woman, how can she take a fancy to this kind of rubbish that wants to look good but has no appearance, family background, family background and ability?


    After a while, an KeYue and Yang Qianqian also arrived and were led by the waiter.


    The girl wearing glasses immediately cried, "look, Zheng Yuanhao, they''re here, too. Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch. "


    As soon as Yu Jiahao''s eyes brighten, he looks at Chen Mo, revealing a sneer of unkind intent.


    "Brother Hao! This way Yu Jiahao has some friendship with Zheng Yuanhao, and immediately waves to say hello.


    Zheng Yuanhao also paid more attention to Jiahao''s family background, and he wanted to make friends with Jiahao. He immediately came over with a smile: "Jiahao, you''re here, too."


    Zheng Yuanhao pointed to an KeYue and said with a smile, "KeYue, Qianqian, and Zhang Xian are all from the same school, so I don''t have to introduce them."


    "No, no, I don''t know the University flower? Brother Zhang and miss Yan''er''s best friend, Miss Yang, are all famous people in Wuzhou. How dare I not know them? " Yu Jiahao is very talkative. His words make Yang Qianqian laugh directly.


    "You are the famous person in our school. We are far behind you." Yang Qianqian said with a smile on her face.


    Yu Jiahao curved his mouth with a strange radian and said with a modest smile: "I don''t dare to say that our school is famous, but there is one who is famous and everyone knows it!"


    Zheng Yuanhao and an KeYue look at Yu Jiahao and feel that he has something to say.


    "Who is it! Why didn''t I know there were such people in our school? " Yang Qianqian no brain of ask a way.


    "For three years in a row, the examination results of the whole school ranked the last in the list. Wuzhou is a big waste of a high school. Who doesn''t know who doesn''t know the whole Wuzhou?" Yu Jiahao said with a smile.


    Yang Qianqian suddenly realized and laughed: "ha ha, you are talking about Chen Mo, yes, yes, Chen Mo is really a celebrity!"


    "By the way, didn''t Chen Mo say he was coming today? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Yu Jiahao gives a weird smile and pours at Chen Mo: "well, isn''t it there?"

 Chapter 227

    Yang Qianqian several people look back, see Chen Mo is sitting in a quiet corner, closed eyes.


    "Chen Mo is really here!" Yang Qianqian was startled, patted her chest and said in a low voice, "he won''t hear what I said, will he?"


    Yu Jiahao sneered: "so what? Isn''t he just a waste! Are you afraid that others will not say it? "


    Those young men and women in Jiangnan province looked at Chen Mo with sneers and disdain.


    "A waste, even trying to get in touch with Miss Murong Yan''er, it''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat, wishful thinking!"


    Zheng Yuanhao and an KeYue look at Chen Mo and can''t help frowning. They think Chen Mo accepted Murong Yan''er''s invitation at that time and just handled it casually. They didn''t expect that he really came!


    Zheng Yuanhao has some disdain in his heart, and his eyes show a sneer: "Chen Mo, Chen Mo, in school, you may be able to make a show with your own force, but once you enter the society, you will find that you are nothing at all."


    "This time you dare to come to Murong''s adult ceremony. It''s a shame to yourself!"


    Zheng Yuanhao looked at Yu Jiahao with a sneer on his face, as well as a group of poor looking rich second-generation people in Jiangnan Province, with a smile on his lips: "even if I don''t do it, someone will deal with you."


    An KeYue''s beautiful little face is pulled down directly. Seeing Chen Mo''s attitude of not paying attention to the world, an KeYue has no reason to be angry.


    In the eyes of a crowd surprised, an KeYue walked directly in the past.


    Feeling the arrival, Chen Mo opens his eyes slightly and glances at an KeYue. It''s like seeing a stranger and continuing to close his eyes.


    An KeYue''s breath was stagnant and his heart was slightly angry: "it''s this attitude again. Why do you always have such a supercilious attitude? What is your dependence on? "


    An KeYue''s face became colder and her voice was more serious: "Chen Mo, you shouldn''t come here. I advise you to give up your delusion of Yan''er, or you will only insult yourself."


    Chen Mo helplessly opens his eyes and frowns at an KeYue: "I know what I do. I don''t need you to remind me. You go, and don''t disturb me


    An KeYue didn''t move, and her face became colder: "Chen Mo, I don''t understand why you always like to show off. Do you know who are the people who are here today? Even if you use the status of Prince of Meihua group, I''m afraid you are not qualified to let others see you more. "


    "Yu Jiahao has told the rich second generation of Jiangnan province about you and Yan''er. Now they have regarded you as their common enemy. Each of them has a better family background than you. If so many people deal with you together, even if you move out of Meihua group, it will not help."


    "I finally advise you to leave quickly, don''t have any delusion to Yan''er, she is not what you can touch!"


    Chen Mo suddenly smiles, looks at an KeYue and sighs: "why do you always have a self righteous attitude?"


    "I told you a long time ago that I only treat Yan''er as my sister. I just came here to give her a birthday present. Can you stop being so amorous here? "


    "I''m talking about Chen Mo''s life. Why do you have to mind your own business?"


    An KeYue didn''t believe Chen Mo''s words at all, and said: "you are still so stubborn. Chen Mo, when can you become more mature. If you look around, everyone here is worth billions, but they have to show the most humble smile in front of the Murong family. You and meihua group are not as good as any of them. What do you want to fight with them? "


    "Don''t you understand? You and Yan''er are two world people, you are not worthy of Yan''er! If you don''t reach a certain level, you don''t know how powerful the Murong family is! "


    Chen Mo''s eyes are a little tired, and his voice is cold: "if it''s not for uncle an''s face, no one who dares to speak to me in this tone will leave alive."


    "I say again, don''t bother me in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    An KeYue is angry in her heart, but seeing Chen Mo''s eyes, she is afraid. She thinks that if she is persuading her, Chen Mo really dares to do it.


    "You don''t make sense!" An KeYue''s face was gloomy and he turned to leave.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and there was a touch of pride in his eyes: "in previous lives, you were the woman I secretly loved the most. I could give everything for you, but you despised me, treated me like garbage, and hurt me the most."


    "In this life, you still look at me with the eyes of previous lives. An KeYue, you are wrong. You are very wrong. "


    "You know the power of the Murong family, but you don''t know that I''m not what I used to be. In my eyes, the Murong family can only be destroyed. And my ability is beyond your imagination. "


    An KeYue walked back to the crowd. Yang Qianqian asked curiously, "what did you say to him?"


    An KeYue took a deep look at Chen Mo, and his eyes were a little chilly: "nothing, just a few words."


    Yang Qianqian curled her lips: "what can I talk about with him? His self righteous attitude makes me angry."


    Just then, another man and a woman were attracted by the waiter, but they didn''t look very well, especially the young man. Although he had a wonderful cover up, he could still see a palmprint on his face.


    Those young men and women in Jiangnan Province, when they saw them, their eyes lit up immediately.


    Several boys immediately walked over and looked at the young man with a flattering face: "Cheng Shao! When did you come back? Don''t tell us, so we can clean up the dust for you! "


    Girls are surrounded by the beautiful girl, most of them are flattering. Obviously, these two people have a high status. Even in this place where the rich second generation gather, they can also become the focus.


    A girl in an expensive white dress suddenly stares at the girl who just came in and asks, "Feifei, are you here today dressed like this?"


    "Don''t mention it, I went to pick up my brother and came back by high-speed railway. I didn''t expect to meet an asshole who broke my clothes. I bought it temporarily! "


    The girl didn''t dare to say that she was left in the garbage can by Chen mo.


    "Who dares to provoke Miss Yuwen? I''m tired of living The girl exclaimed in surprise, looking incredulous.


    Yuwen Fangfei recalled Chen Mo''s terrible strength and could not help but be afraid: "don''t mention it. I''m angry when I think of him. That kind of bastard had better let him go out and be killed by a car."


    Next to him, a group of young people gathered around Yu Wencheng and asked about the situation of Yu Wencheng''s leaving these years. After chatting for a while, someone suddenly said, "Cheng Shao, you''ve been learning from your master these years. Don''t you know that miss Yan''er was hugged by a transfer student from a small county in Wuzhou City?"


    Smell speech, Yu text Cheng Dun''s facial expression is gloomy, looking at that youth to scold: "nonsense, Yan son always thinks highly of oneself, how can see a small county city to turn student?"


    The young man knew whether Yu Wencheng believed it or not. He patted Yu Jiahao on the shoulder and said, "brother Yu, please tell Cheng Shao in detail."


    Yu Jiahao has also heard the name of Yuwen family in Jiangnan, which is second only to the Murong family. Yuwen Cheng is the young master of Yuwen family, so Yu Jiahao dare not neglect him. He tells in detail how Murong Yan''er threw herself to Chen mo.


    After hearing this, Yu Wencheng''s face became extremely gloomy: "good boy, I dare to rob the woman I''ve set for Yu Wencheng. If I see him, I want him to survive, not to die!"


    Yu Wencheng clenched his fist secretly, and his handsome face was ferocious.


    With a sinister smile, Yu Jiahao raised his eyebrows to Chen Mo in the corner and said, "well, that boy has come to miss Yan''er''s coming of age ceremony today!"

 Chapter 228

    Yu Wencheng said insidiously: "what! He dares to come here and see how I can deal with him! "


    Turning his head, Yu Wen Cheng looks at Chen Mo in the corner and is stunned.


    "Is that the boy you''re talking about?" Yuwen Chengming knows Yu Jiahao''s direction. Chen Mo is the only one, but he can''t help but ask again.


    Yu Jiahao didn''t know that Yu Wencheng had dealt with Chen Mo for a long time, and he suffered a big loss. He said with a flattering smile: "that''s him."


    Yuwen Cheng looks at Chen Mo, his eyes full of evil: "boy, this is really a narrow road, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!"


    Around those rich second generation, all a look of good play, waiting for Yu Wencheng to clean up Chen mo. However, to their disappointment, yuwencheng didn''t go to Chen Mo as they imagined. Instead, he turned away and walked into the crowd.


    Looking into the crowd of Yu Wen Cheng, a young man some doubt way: "Cheng Shao this is to do what, don''t you plan to clean up the boy?"


    "No, it''s not chengshao''s character to have revenge."


    Zheng Yuanhao, an KeYue and others are also puzzled. Looking at Yu Wencheng who has already squeezed into those adults, they don''t know what he wants to do.


    Yuwen Fangfei hears the news and looks curiously in the direction of Chen mo. Suddenly, Yuwen Fangfei''s beautiful face became twisted and said: "you are here, too!"


    This, people more confused, Yuwen Fangfei unexpectedly with Chen Mo know?


    And look at Yuwen Fangfei''s face, it seems that Chen Mo has a deep fault.


    Chen Mo hears the news and sees Yuwen Fangfei, with a little surprise on her face.


    Yuwen Fangfei looked resentful and said in her heart, "God is helping me. I thought I would never see this bastard again. I didn''t expect that he would send him to the door by himself!"


    Originally also wonder why brother suddenly left, now Yuwen Fangfei moment understand, brother must be looking for help.


    Yuwen Fangfei immediately walked over without fear. The rest of the people saw the scene and suddenly showed a look of watching a good play.


    "You son of a bitch, we are really enemies. I didn''t expect to meet us again."


    Yuwen Fangfei a face hate, she grow so big, is the first time to be bullied. And she was thrown into the stinky and dirty garbage can. After she came out, she took three baths in the hotel, and her delicate skin turned red. She still couldn''t eliminate the nausea in her heart.


    Chen Mo gave her a light look: "how? Do you think the garbage can feels good, and you want to go in again! "


    Hearing Chen Mo mention in public what she has done to her life, Yuwen Fangfei''s small chest fluctuates violently. Pointing at Chen Mo, she says: "asshole, don''t be proud. No one dares to bully me in Jiangnan province. Yuwen Fangfei doesn''t pay the price. Today I will let you know the end of offending Yuwen family!"


    Chen Mo directly closed his eyes, with this spoiled and unruly princess, there is no need to waste words.


    "You Yuwen Fangfei''s face is white, Chen Mo''s attitude is too arrogant.


    However, before the help came, Yuwen Fangfei did not dare to be too arrogant. In case Chen Mo really ignored her and threw her in the garbage can in public, Yuwen Fangfei even had the heart to die.


    The second generation of rich people in the rear, who had been waiting to see a good play, were a little curious at the moment.


    "This boy is so crazy that he doesn''t even give Miss Yuwen face. It''s interesting!"


    "Don''t you see that the two brothers and sisters of the Yuwen family have obviously dealt with this boy, and they seem to have suffered a great loss. If Cheng Shao leaves, he should be looking for help. "


    "Is this boy really just a transfer student from a small county? If you dare to offend the Yuwen family, you can''t do without background. "


    Yu Jiahao said with a sneer: "the background of fart is that it''s better to fight. I''m used to it in school. I think it''s the same outside as the school. No one can control him?"


    People secretly shake their heads. School and society are two completely different worlds. They have no background and strength in school, but if they are better, they can still get along well. But once you leave school, if you don''t have a strong background, it''s hard to do anything.


    "Look, Cheng Shao is back. Who''s following him? Why do you look familiar? "


    "That''s... Zhou Tianwang, boss Zhou! God, Cheng Shao invited him here. Now that boy is in trouble! "


    "Do you mean the Zhou family''s Zhou Tianwang in the south of the Yangtze River? That''s a big family just a little worse than the Murong family! "


    "I''ve heard that the Yuwen family and the Zhou family are close. It seems to be true. God, if the Yuwen family and the Zhou family join hands, even the Murong family will be afraid of three points! "


    "This time the boy will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die!"


    Hearing the comments of the second generation of Jiangnan rich people, the students from Wuzhou No.1 high school, not only didn''t worry about Chen Mo, but also showed a touch of excitement on their faces.


    Chen Mo has always been envied by many people. Especially on the school day, Murong Yan''er threw her arms at Chen Mo, which made Chen Mo a public enemy of the whole school.


    It''s a pity that Chen Mo asked for leave later, and those who wanted to trouble Chen Mo didn''t have the chance. If you can see Chen Mo being attacked by people in Jiangnan province here, Yu Jiahao and others will naturally like to hear about it. Moreover, after returning to school, you can publicize it and make Chen Mo''s reputation stink.


    An KeYue''s face was cold, and a sneer flashed in her eyes: "I just reminded you to leave. Now it''s too late even if you want to leave. Chen Mo, do you think you can be so lucky this time to meet a proud woman like Jin Peiyun to help you out? "


    Yu Wencheng, with a burly middle-aged man, walks quickly to Chen Mo, stares at Chen Mo, bites his teeth and says, "Uncle Zhou, that''s him!"


    Yuwen Fangfei immediately came over and grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm. Her small face was full of grievances and said, "Uncle Zhou, you must make the decision for me. This bastard bullies me!"


    Zhou Tianwang nodded: "don''t worry, your father and I are close friends. Someone bullies you, just like my own children. I won''t let him go!"


    With that, Zhou Tianwang looked at Chen Mo, his face sank, and his tiger eyes were cold: "boy, I don''t care where you come from. I dare to bully Zhou Tianwang''s nieces and nephews in Jiangnan, but I can''t get along with Zhou Tianwang!"


    "You''re here to celebrate Yan''er''s birthday. I''ll give you a chance to apologize to both of them. Then, what did you do to them? Let them do it to you. I''ll spare you. "


    A group of rich second generation people, one after another show the expression of schadenfreude: "Zhou Tianwang himself, this boy finished."


    With a sinister look on his face, Yu Jiahao said, "waste, I don''t have to deal with you personally. If you dare to make Murong Yan''er''s idea, you''re the one who deserves it?"


    An KeYue saw a sneer in his eyes: "Zhou Tianwang, the boss of Jiangnan Province, did it himself. Even if the Jin family were here, they couldn''t save you. Chen Mo, what do you do this time? "


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop!" Chen Mo sighs helplessly. He''s here to send a gift, but some people just don''t let him go.


    Looking at the domineering Zhou Tianwang, Chen Mo faintly spits out a word: "roll!"

 Chapter 229

    The second generation of rich people in Jiangnan Province, including those students from Wuzhou first high school, were all shocked!


    "Did I hear you right? Is this boy crazy? How dare he let Zhou Tianwang go


    "If you look at the whole Jiangnan Province, even Murong Qinglong, the old man of Murong family, doesn''t dare to talk to Zhou Tianwang like this. If it''s too much trouble, Zhou Tianwang will kill him!"


    The second generation of the rich, who were originally in the mood of watching the crowd, looked at Chen Mo like a dead man.


    Zheng Yuanhao shook his head with a look of contempt. As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. He dares to be so rampant in Jiangnan province. He is looking for death!


    An KeYue looked at Chen Mo with a look of hatred: "Chen Mo, Chen Mo, you are still so arrogant. This is Jiangnan Province, not Hanyang. Do you really think Zhou Tianwang dare not kill you?"


    Yuwen Cheng and Yuwen Fangfei are also full of consternation. They thought Chen Mo would be arrogant enough if he dared to treat them like that, but they didn''t expect that in the face of Zhou Tianwang himself, Chen Mo not only didn''t have the slightest convergence, but also intensified.


    Yuwen Cheng and Yuwen Fangfei suddenly show a look of ecstasy. Chen Mo offends them. Zhou Tianwang may just beat him to vent their anger for them. But now Chen Mo let Zhou Tianwang roll in public, which is more than slapping Zhou Tianwang in the face. Next week Tianwang will definitely not just beat him.


    Zhou Tianwang''s face turned gloomy to the extreme. Before he spoke, the thin old man who followed him looked cold and said angrily, "how dare you be so rude to Mr. Zhou? I think you are tired of living!"


    Chen Mo glanced at the skinny old man, showing a touch of contempt: "you''re just a successful warrior in the territory. You dare to disrespect me. Who gave you the courage? Get out of the way!"


    Chen Mo drinks lightly, and doesn''t deliberately expose his accomplishments, but he still bursts out a strong breath, which makes Yu Wencheng and the skinny old man suddenly surprised!


    "Good boy, no wonder you dare to be so rampant. I''m afraid you have the strength of the inner environment!" The skinny old man thinks that Chen Mo''s real strength is the breath that Chen Mo accidentally reveals.


    "Mr. Zhou, please step back. This boy is not weak. In order to prevent his outburst, you stand behind me." The old man said seriously.


    In Zhou Tianwang''s eyes, a sense of obliteration flashed. Those who dare to let Zhou Tianwang roll in front of so many people, if they don''t die, what face will he have to have a foothold in Jiangnan Province in the future!


    "Mr. Qiu, can you control him?" Zhou Tianwang asked.


    The skinny old man nodded confidently: "although he is also a great success in the internal environment, he is too young after all. It is estimated that he has just entered. I''ve been in Dacheng for decades, and I''m a little younger than him. "


    Zhou Tianwang nodded, his eyes cold: "that''s good, kill him, I am responsible for all the consequences."


    "Yes The thin old man nodded and looked at Chen Mo with a touch of disdain: "boy, when you get to hell, remember not to be too arrogant in the next life!"


    Yuwen Cheng and Yuwen Fangfei step back in a hurry. They are excited and dare to offend them. Chen Mo has died 10000 times.


    "Do you really want to kill?"


    The second generation of the rich are a little shocked. Although they often break hands and feet, it''s the first time for them to see people killing in public. They are scared and excited at the same time.


    An KeYue looks a little complicated. She just wants Chen Mo to be taught a lesson. She knows that there are people outside and there is a day outside. In the future, she doesn''t want Chen Mo to die.


    But now, she can''t stop it. Chen Mo makes Zhou Tianwang roll in front of so many people. This is an endless situation. Only Murong family can solve this crisis.


    But Murong Yan''er is not here at all. Other people in Murong''s family don''t know her. They can only look at Chen Mo helplessly and say in their heart, "Alas, you can only ask for more happiness now. Arrogance will come at a price in the end!"


    Chen Mo looks at the skinny old man with some impatience on his face. He is about to slap him to death, frighten Zhou Tianwang and let him go.


    However, Chen Mo suddenly saw someone coming this way. He obviously found the movement here and could only temporarily restrain his killing intention.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The person who came here is no one else. It is the master of Murong family, Murong Yan''er''s father, Murong Ke, who is known as Murong in Jiangnan and Gu Feng in Jiangbei.


    Seeing that Murong Ke was coming, people saluted one after another: "I''ve seen Mr. Murong!"


    Yuwen Cheng and Yuwen Fangfei also hastened to salute: "Uncle Murong!"


    With the arrival of murongke, some adults who are talking also come around. Chen Mo''s place becomes more lively.


    "Well, how is your father Yu Wenhua? Why didn''t you come this time? " Murongke asked with a smile.


    "My father is not well, so we are sent to celebrate for sister Yan''er this time." Yuwencheng replied respectfully.


    "Yes." Murong Ke nodded lightly, then turned his eyes to Zhou Tianwang.


    "What makes brother Zhou want to fight?" Murong Ke has a faint smile on his face, but his eyes are not happy. After all, today is Yan''er''s rite of passage. If someone does it here, he will not face Murong''s family, even Zhou Tianwang.


    Facing the first person in the south of the Yangtze River, Zhou Tianwang didn''t dare to trust him. He arched his hand slightly and said, "brother Murong, it''s not that I want to destroy today''s festive atmosphere. Someone really bullied me too much!"


    The onlookers were a little surprised. What a character Zhou Tianwang was! The people of the Zhou family in the border area of the south of the Yangtze River are second only to the Murong family. In the whole province of the south of the Yangtze River, besides the Murong family, who has the courage to bully Zhou Tianwang?


    Zhou Tianwang looked at Chen Mo and said, "maybe it''s because I haven''t done much recently. Some kids who don''t have enough hair think I''m old and don''t pay attention to me. How dare I let Zhou Tianwang go in public?" Zhou Tianwang deliberately accentuated the last word, which was particularly harsh.


    The whole Jiangnan Province, even the Murong family, did not dare to say the word "roll" to Zhou Tianwang.


    Who''s this kid? How arrogant!


    Yuwen Fangfei seems to think it''s not enough. She takes Murong Ke''s hand and says, "Uncle Murong, what''s more, this bastard threw me into the garbage can, which makes me sick to death. He also beat my brother. You must seek justice for us!"


    In order to get revenge on Chen Mo, Yuwen Fangfei doesn''t care about her face, and tells the public that Chen Mo left the trash can.


    This time, even Murong Ke''s face changed slightly. Looking into Chen Mo''s eyes, he showed a touch of anger.


    Beating the young master of Yuwen''s family, throwing the daughter of Yuwen''s family into the garbage can, and letting Zhou Tianwang roll in front of the younger generation, everything is enough for Yuwen''s family and Zhou''s family to do their best to revenge.


    If Chen Mo is his own son, Murong Ke wants to slap him now. Even he doesn''t dare to offend the Yuwen family and the Zhou family at the same time.


    "This boy is really a troublemaker. He is extremely arrogant." Murong Ke looks at Chen Mo and is helpless.

 Chapter 230

    In fact, Murong Ke had some appreciation for Chen Mo, otherwise he would not have wanted to bring him under his command for training. However, murongke finds that Chen Mo''s arrogance has exceeded his imagination, and even he may not be able to control it.


    "Yan''er seems to have some feelings for this boy. If you let Zhou Tianwang do it, Yan''er will resent me when she learns that I can''t help her. And today is Yan''er''s coming of age ceremony. It''s not easy to fight. If Zhou Tianwang starts here, it will weaken the face of the Murong family. " Murong Ke''s mind changed and he soon made a decision.


    "Brother Zhou, today is Yan''er''s birthday. I don''t want anyone to fight here. Can you give me face? This matter has been exposed for the time being. Once you get out of Qinglong manor, you can do whatever you want! "


    Zhou Tianwang looks at Murong Ke. They look at each other for a minute. The rest of them can''t help but hold their breath. It seems that there is a smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Standing behind murongke, Shuibo quietly steps forward and releases a strong breath.


    Mr. Qiu, a skinny old man, has changed his complexion. Shuibo''s strength has reached the peak of the internal environment. He is no match.


    Mr. Qiu winked at Zhou Tianwang. Zhou Tianwang forced down his anger and said with a gloomy face: "well, I''ll give you the face of Murong brother. Mr. Qiu, come back!"


    Murongke arched his hand and said, "thank you, brother Zhou!"


    Zhou Tianwang looked at Chen Mo, and his eyes showed an undisguised killing intention: "boy, you are lucky this time, but don''t let me meet you outside!"


    Zhou Tianwang leaves with a gloomy face. Yuwen Cheng and Yuwen Fangfei look ugly. But since Murong Ke has spoken, they dare not continue to embarrass Chen mo.


    "Boy, you''re lucky!" Yuwen brothers and sisters can only not leave.


    The crowd around him gradually dispersed, but when he looked at Chen Mo, he showed a sneer. At the same time, he offended the Zhou family and the Yuwen family. In their eyes, Chen Mo was almost dead.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Mo has never been sad or happy, and his face is indifferent. It seems that it''s none of his business. Even in the face of Zhou Tianwang''s threat, Chen Mo didn''t care.


    Murongke''s eyes are complicated, and Chen Mo''s character is really appreciated. The so-called Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his face is just like this. However, when such calmness appears in a high school student, it''s a bit of a change.


    This is not calm, but arrogant, arrogant arrogance!


    What''s more, Chen Mo''s behavior is too arrogant indeed. If he is allowed to develop like this, it will be extremely dangerous.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Murong Ke decides to beat him again, which can be regarded as an explanation to Yan''er.


    "Come with me." Murong Ke takes a look at Chen Mo and leaves with Shuibo.


    Chen Mo frowned slightly, thought about it, and finally followed.


    When passing by an KeYue and others, Chen Mo didn''t even look at a few people, which caused a lot of rich second generation people to talk about it,


    Yu Jiahao''s face was not willing: "it''s really irritating. It''s about to make Chen Mo look good, but Mr. Murong suddenly appeared to help him out. The boy''s luck is not so good! "


    Zheng Yuanhao and others are also slightly disappointed, but they also know that Chen Mo is OK for the time being. Once they leave Qinglong manor, the Zhou family and Yuwen family will not let him go.


    Ankeyue''s eyes are happy and disappointed. She doesn''t want to see Chen Mo die, but she really wants someone to suppress Chen Mo''s arrogance and let him be restrained in the future.


    "Why is his luck always so good that at every critical moment, someone comes out to help him out? But if you go on like this, your luck will run out one day! "


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back as Murong Ke leaves, an KeYue''s eyes are complicated.


    In one of the rooms of Qinglong manor, murongke stands in the middle of the room, Chen Mo stands behind him with a flat face, and Shuibo stands at the door.


    "Mr. Murong, what can I do for you?" Chen Mo has some clear-cut questions.


    Murongke turned around, his face serious, with a strong breath, and came. This Xiaoxiong, who dominates the south of the Yangtze River, seems to be really angry!


    However, Chen Mo''s face is still plain, neither humble nor overbearing. Murong Ke''s overbearing spirit is like a breeze to him.


    Murong Ke was surprised that he wanted to give Chen Mo a challenge, but he didn''t move!


    "Do you know who you just offended?" Murongke has a serious voice.


    Chen Mo''s tone is indifferent: "it seems to be Zhou Tianwang. What''s the problem?"


    "Do you know that Zhou Tianwang is a member of the Zhou family on the border of the south of the Yangtze River, even if I have to give him three points?" Murongke''s voice is a little cold, and he is very dissatisfied with Chen Mo''s attitude.


    Chen Mo sneered: "it''s none of my business who he is! You only know the strength of the Zhou family, how can you know my means! "


    Murongke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was contemptuous: "I really want to know what means you have! Just because you are the prince of Meihua group? Or are they from the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union? "


    Chen Mo eyes slightly cold: "you investigate me?"


    Murongke sneered: "do you think I will let anyone who doesn''t know the details to contact Yan''er? I''ll investigate all the people around Yan''er. "


    "If you can become the future successor of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, maybe I can consider the matter between you and Yan''er, but unfortunately, you are only the son of Chen Jingye, the least valued member of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union. Your status is even lower than that of some collateral children of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union."


    "The brothers and sisters of the Yuwen family are the sons and daughters of the Yuwen family''s contemporary leader, Yu Wenhua, and the successor of the Yuwen family in the future. The strength of the Yuwen family is no less than that of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, not to mention the Zhou family, which is on a par with the Yuwen family."


    "You should offend the two families at the same time, even my Murong family dare not do so. Do you want the Chen family or Meihua group of South Jiangsu to be attacked by a group?"


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "you are right. If you only rely on Meihua group and the Chen family of the South Soviet Union, you can''t compete with the Yuwen family and the Zhou family at the same time. But why should I rely on these secular forces? "


    "As long as I stand here, one person and one sword, and let the Zhou family and the Yuwen family have the means to communicate with heaven, I will cut them all with one sword!"


    "It''s your Murong family. If it''s not for Yan''er, I don''t care at all!"


    Murong Ke was angry and laughed: "boy, your arrogance has subverted my imagination. Even with the power of Shuibo, you dare not say such big words. How dare you, a 17-year-old high school student, say such arrogant words!"


    "I might as well warn you that the world is far from as simple as you seem to see! In other people''s eyes, your strength is insignificant! "


    Chen Mo shrugged helplessly: "it''s up to you. Anyway, you won''t believe what I say."


    Murong Ke snorted coldly: "I reminded you last time that young people can have character, but they can''t be arrogant. Judging from this incident, instead of knowing how to restrain yourself, you have intensified your efforts. "


    "In this Qinglong manor, I can suppress Zhou Tianwang for a while, but once you get out of the scope of Qinglong manor, you can do it yourself."


    "I won''t offend the Yuwen family and the Zhou family for you!"


    "Well, I''d like to thank Mr. Murong for his kindness. If there''s nothing else, can I go?" Chen Mo''s voice is flat, without joy or sorrow.


    "There''s no cure. You can do it yourself." Murong Ke snorted and left.

 Chapter 231

    Chen Mo goes back to the corner, sits there alone and keeps his eyes closed.


    The rest of the people try to stay away from him, and from time to time they look at him sarcastically. Chen Mo seems to be abandoned by the whole world.


    As time goes by, almost all the guests have arrived. The hall is divided into two areas, one is the center where adults gather, the other is the edge where young people gather.


    With a exclamation: "look, miss Yan''er has come out!"


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by Murong Yan''er who was walking slowly down the stairs.


    Murong Yan''er is wearing a long white skirt, which is unparalleled in style and looks like a di Xian Lin Chen. On her head was a princess crown inlaid with diamonds, shining and dazzling.


    At the foot is a pair of high-heeled crystal shoes, the Murong Yan''er tall body, set off more exaggerated.


    She is beautiful, beautiful and shining with stars. At this moment, Murong Yan''er is like a princess coming from a fairy tale world. She is so beautiful that she can''t bear to look away.


    "Wow, Yan''er is so beautiful!" Yang Qianqian holds her chin in both hands, and her face is full of envy. Her eyes are small stars.


    An KeYue is also slightly moved. She and Murong Yan''er are both school flowers of Wuzhou No.1 high school. But at this moment, even she feels ashamed.


    Zheng Yuanhao''s eyes flashed a touch of heat, but soon recovered calm. Although he was the son of the vice mayor, he knew that the Murong family didn''t like him at all.


    Therefore, at that time, Zheng Yuanhao chose an KeYue instead of Murong Yan''er, who was a hundred times more powerful than an KeYue.


    The second generation of rich people in Jiangnan province are also amazing. In the eyes of some young men, it seems that they are about to spit out fire.


    Yuwen Fangfei exclaimed: "brother, sister Yan''er is really beautiful. You should come on, don''t let her be robbed by others!"


    Yu Wencheng seems to have two groups of flames beating in his eyes, and his fists can''t help clenching: "don''t worry, Yan''er is the woman I''ve made up my mind. Anyone who tries to get in touch with her will pay the price!"


    Murong Yan''er, with Murong Ke''s help, walks slowly in front of the crowd. She smiles and looks graceful.


    "Yan''er, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend Yan''er''s birthday party. Yan''er would like to express her sincere thanks to you all."


    A word, not humble, not overbearing, leisurely, young but show a style.


    These big figures in Jiangnan province secretly praised: "they are worthy of the Murong family. Although they are only 18 years old, most of the celebrities in Jiangnan province are gathered at the scene. They speak and act appropriately and have elegant attitude. They are not as arrogant as the daughters of a big family, and they are not like the poor girls who have never seen the world."


    "Murong Ke has a good daughter! This daughter''s future husband, I''m afraid only the young heroes of Yanjing''s six Super families can be worthy of it! "


    Murong Yan''er finished, Murong Ke smile, a king breath invisible distribution, let people live in awe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is Murong Yan''er''s coming of age ceremony. Murong Ke would like to thank you for coming from afar!"


    Murong Ke slightly arched his hands, a pair of shining eyes, scanning the crowd.


    The crowd hastily replied, "Mr. Murong, you''re welcome!"


    In the whole hall, except for Chen Mo, almost everyone bowed their heads to Murong Ke to show respect.


    Jiangnan Murong Zun, Murong ke a person, will have been the pressure of Jiangnan Province, most of the celebrities bow!


    Murong Ke doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. He glances at Chen Mo, who is still sitting in the corner. With a touch of arrogance, he seems to be challenging Chen mo.


    An KeYue in the rear of the crowd also quietly glanced at Chen Mo in the rear, with some disdain in his heart: "Chen Mo, now you should realize the horror of Murong''s family, do you still think that with your inside information, you deserve Yan''er?"


    Chen Mo seems to feel Murong Ke''s provocative eyes. He slightly raises his head and greets them. His eyes are indifferent, not sad or happy. You can be powerful and rich. To me, you can only be destroyed.


    Murongke took back his eyes, his cold feeling disappeared, and said in a loud voice, "I announce that today''s birthday party officially begins!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    A burst of applause, a few seconds later, in front of a middle-aged man in a white suit, smile and walked forward: "Yan niece, I hope you grow more beautiful! This pair of jade bracelets is my birthday present for you


    The jade bracelets are all green. At a glance, you can see that they are not ordinary. The edge of the wooden box is inlaid with a gold border, at least several hundred thousand.


    Yang Qianqian, who has always studied luxury goods, immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed in a low voice: "that''s the limited edition of yushuzhai. God, a few of them want more than one million!"


    All of them were stunned. One hand was a gift of more than one million. Even the second generation of rich people who were present couldn''t help smacking their tongue.


    Murong Yan''er was not surprised. She just took the wooden box and handed it to the housekeeper, uncle Shui. Then she gave a woman''s gift and said with a smile: "Yan''er, thank you very much, uncle Fang!"


    Another middle-aged man with a big belly stepped forward: "Yan niece, I know you went to school in Wuzhou. Murong''s brother is a bit stingy and has never bought you a car. After today, you are an adult. It happens that I have a new sports car here. I''ll give it to you. "


    With that, the middle-aged man with a big belly handed the car key to Murong Yan''er with a smile on his face.


    They were stunned again. From the car keys, we could see that it should be a Porsche, which was more expensive than the jade bracelets just now.


    "Yan''er, thank you, uncle Lin!"


    Then, almost everyone who comes will give a valuable gift. The worst one is worth hundreds of thousands, and the most one is worth about five million.


    There were about 50 celebrities at the scene. According to the average gift of one million per person, Murong Yan''er received nearly half a billion gifts for her birthday.


    Yang Qianqian has been shocked to close her mouth. Although she has a good family background, she is still much worse than these real rich people. Murong Yan''er received more than several times of her family''s assets for her birthday.


    Although an KeYue has already known the identity of Murong Yan''er, she is still as shocked as Yang Qianqian. However, as she has long been psychologically prepared, an KeYue is slightly better than Yang Qianqian, who is directly out of fashion.


    Even Zheng Yuanhao, who always thinks highly of himself, can''t help looking frustrated. In the face of the Murong family, which is a big family dominating the province, his identity is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Yan''er, thank you again. Excuse me for a moment. I''m going to say hello to my friends and classmates!" Murong Yan''er a gift, said gracefully.


    "Help yourself, miss Yan''er!" A group of big people said with a smile and a kind attitude.


    Murong Yan''er salutes again, and then goes to the place where the young people gather.


    "Yan''er is coming!" The rich second generation couldn''t help but get excited.


    Some people began to sort out their clothes that were not wrinkled. There were several boys whose family background was much worse than Murong Yan''er. They were even more excited and blushed. Before Murong Yan''er arrived, they had already bowed their heads in shame.

 Chapter 232

    "Hello everyone Murong Yan''er smile, eyes swept the crowd, each did not fall, let everyone feel the rain and dew, secretly excited.


    Finally, Murong Yan''er''s eyes obviously stay on Chen Mo in the corner for a while, and a surprise flashed across her beautiful little face.


    "Thank you for coming to my birthday party. Yan''er is very polite!" Murong Yan''er bowed slightly.


    "Yan''er, don''t mention it. Today is your birthday. How can you miss us?" Yu Wen Cheng said with a smile, standing upright, trying to make himself different.


    Yuwen Fangfei immediately took Murong Yan''er''s Lotus like arm and said enviously, "sister Yan''er, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Thank you, Feifei! You are beautiful, too Murong Yan''er said with a smile, but she couldn''t help looking at Chen Mo in the corner.


    Murong Yan''er''s subtle action is seen by some interested people. Suddenly, Yu Wencheng''s eyes are a little more gloomy. He knows that Murong Yan''er is looking in the direction of only one person.


    Yu Jiahao, who is standing behind Zheng Yuanhao, is also jealous. Although he thinks he is not worthy of Murong Yan''er, why can Chen Mo be favored by Murong Yan''er?


    An KeYue''s eyes are complicated and her brows are tightly wrinkled. Maybe Murong Yan''er''s feelings for Chen Mo are more serious than she imagined.


    With Yuwen Fangfei taking the lead, many girls began to take the initiative to say hello to Yan''er, surrounded Murong Yan''er, one by one chirping, lively.


    Those boys couldn''t get in and tried to squeeze in. They chatted around Murong Yan''er.


    Murong Yan''er calmly, beautiful face has always been a pair of faint smile, gentle and elegant.


    After chatting for a while, Yu Wencheng coughed two times and cleared his throat, shouting: "everyone be quiet first. Today is Yan''er''s birthday. Yan''er must be very busy. Let''s make a long story short. Don''t delay Yan''er too much time. Let''s have a good chat when we get together alone!"


    "Cheng Shao is right. Let''s congratulate miss Yan''er on her birthday first." A young man who wanted to flatter Yuwen family said.


    A public this just temporarily let Murong Yan son, quiet down.


    "Miss Yan''er, I wish you a happy birthday and eternal youth A boy, take out a wooden box, looking at Murong Yan''er''s eyes, full of hot.


    "Thank you, Wang Lin!" Murong Yan''er took the wooden box with a smile and said.


    Happy birthday, Yan''er Other people also rushed out the prepared birthday gifts and gave them to Murong Yan''er.


    Yu Jiahao, Zheng Yuanhao, an KeYue and others began to give gifts to Murong Yan''er after the second generation of rich people in Jiangnan province finished giving gifts.


    In the end, only Yu Wencheng and Chen Mo didn''t give gifts.


    Murong Yan''er thanks one by one. Finally, she can''t help looking at the quiet boy in the corner.


    Most people, too, follow Murong Yan''er''s eyes and look at Chen Mo, most of them sneer.


    "This boy, I don''t even have a birthday present, do you?"


    Yu Wencheng also looks at Chen mo. the reason why he has not given a gift to Murong Yan''er is that he is waiting for Chen Mo, and he wants to defeat Chen Mo on the gift. He has confidence in this.


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo and frowns, with a look of disappointment in her eyes: "today is Yan''er''s birthday. You didn''t even prepare a birthday present, so you don''t really mean it to Yan''er! I will never allow you to cheat Yan''er''s feelings. "


    Yang Qianqian looks at Chen Mo and pouts to tie a donkey. She hums coldly: "Chen Mo, you didn''t even prepare a birthday present for Yan''er. It''s too much!"


    Because Chen Mo is empty handed, there is no place for him to put a birthday present. Not only is everyone misunderstood, but also Murong Yan''er misunderstood.


    Murong Yan''er looks at Chen Mo, her big black-and-white eyes also flash an imperceptible disappointment. She says in her heart, "didn''t Chen Mo prepare a birthday present for me?"


    But soon, Murong Yan''er recovered as usual and comforted herself: "maybe Chen Mo left in a hurry and forgot to buy a gift. What does it matter? As long as he can come, it means that he still has me in his heart! "


    Yu Jiahao''s face was gloomy. Looking at Chen Mo, there was a sinister flash in his eyes: "isn''t this boy really preparing a birthday present? If so, that would be great! "


    "Chen Mo, today is miss Yan''er''s 18th birthday, which represents a very grand adult gift in China. What gift have you prepared for miss Yan''er?" Yu Jiahao asked aloud, his eyes full of sinister color.


    When Yu Jiahao asked, everyone looked at Chen Mo with a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    Even Murong Yan''er can''t help looking at Chen Mo with a look of hope.


    Chen Mo glances at Yu Jiahao, and his face is a little cold.


    Murong Yan''er thinks that Chen Mo really didn''t prepare a gift. She''s afraid that Chen Mo won''t be able to get off the stage. She says with a smile, "what gift is not a gift? As long as you can come, I''m very happy."


    "Chen Mo, thank you for coming to my birthday party!" Murong Yan''er has a sweet smile and clear eyes. She sincerely welcomes Chen mo.


    See Murong Yan''er personally for Chen Mo, the rest of the people looking at Chen Mo''s eyes more contemptuous.


    Hearing Murong Yan''er speak, Chen Mo stands up slowly, looks at Murong Yan''er and says with a smile, "how can I not prepare a gift for Yan''er''s birthday?"


    Walking slowly to Murong Yan''er, Chen Mo seems to be juggling. He has a small jade pendant in his hand and wears it with a red rope.


    "I made it myself. I give it to you!"


    "Happy Birthday


    Chen Mo goes to Murong Yan''er and brings it with her.


    Murong Yan''er''s face is slightly red, but she doesn''t refuse. She also cooperatively lowers her head and asks Chen Mo to put the jade pendant on her white neck.


    In this scene, people were even more jealous.


    Especially Yu Wen Cheng, a pair of eyes are about to fire.


    Murong Yan''er is shy and timid. She is more beautiful and moving. Her voice is soft and soft. She makes people feel like a spring breeze: "thank you, Chen Mo!"


    Yu Wen clenched his fists, and his teeth were almost broken.


    "This boy is certainly intentional, he clearly prepared the gift, but must take out at the last moment, is to attract Yan''er''s attention."


    "This boy, good means!" Some young people have cold eyes and are even more jealous of Chen mo.


    After Chen Mo delivers the jade pendant, he also says two words to Murong Yan''er as he wishes. The goal of this trip is basically completed.


    With that jade pendant, even if there will be Murong''s enemies coming, it can''t hurt Yan''er fenhao.


    As for Murong Ke and Murong family, Chen Mo doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    "Yan''er, you are beautiful today! I have something else to do. Let''s go first! "


    "See you later!"


    With that, Chen Mo turns around and leaves calmly.


    Murong Yan''er was disappointed and quickly advised: "brother Chen Mo, why did you leave before the banquet started? Come all the way, at least you''re going after dinner! "


    Chen Mo looks back and smiles: "no need."


    It would be too cheap for Chen Mo to leave in this way, and everyone hated him.


    But what excuse should we use to keep Chen Mo?

 Chapter 233

    As Chen Mo was about to leave, the crowd scratched their ears.


    Yu Jiahao happened to see the jade pendant hanging on Murong Yan''er''s chest. His eyes moved and he suddenly sighed loudly: "Alas, today is miss Yan''er''s adult gift. Some people even use a few yuan''s stalls as birthday gifts. No wonder they have to leave without food. They are afraid that they will lose face when they are found!"


    Hearing Yu Jiahao''s words, everyone was stunned. For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the small jade pendant in front of Murong Yan''er''s chest.


    In the face of so many people''s eyes, Murong Yan''er is on pins and needles, and she can''t help looking at the jade pendant on her chest.


    "This jade pendant is very rough, and its color is dim. It''s a stall product."


    "Well, I haven''t found out just now. Now I hear you say that, it''s true. I can''t believe that at miss Yan''er''s adult gift, someone else gave such a rotten birthday present! "


    "Yes, even if you''re a hick from a small county, don''t you even have a few hundred yuan? It''s the biggest shame for our beautiful miss Yan''er to fool people with such a few yuan of stalls


    A group of young people seize the opportunity and begin to attack Chen Mo viciously.


    Although Murong Yan''er doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will fool herself with a few yuan''s worth of stalls, in the face of so many people''s disdainful eyes, she feels that the jade pendant on her chest seems to be hot.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Mo stops helplessly and turns to look at Yu Jiahao with a sneer in his eyes.


    "From the beginning, you''ve been sneering at me all the time. If it wasn''t for Yan''er''s birthday, I would have slapped you to death! "


    Yu Jiahao was not afraid. He raised his head and hummed coldly: "what? Can you give Yan''er the goods from the roadside stall as a gift, and don''t you allow others to say it? "


    "Everyone''s gifts are here. You can take them out one by one. As long as one is worse than yours, I''ll kowtow and apologize to you!"


    There was a sneer from the crowd. There were all well-off second-generation rich people. The worst gift was tens of thousands of yuan. How could it be worse than a stall?


    Seeing Chen Mo make a fool of himself, Yuwen Fangfei looks excited. She turns her head to Yuwen Cheng with a smirk on her face and shouts: "brother, it seems that the gift you prepared for sister Yan''er hasn''t been sent yet? Take it out quickly and let us have a look! "


    Everyone was stunned. Yes, just now I just stared at Chen Mo and forgot Yu Wencheng. He doesn''t seem to have given a present yet!


    "Cheng Shao, take it out quickly and let us have a look. What gift have you prepared for miss Yan''er? Let some people have a look. Don''t fool miss Yan''er with a stall


    "Yes, take it out and let some people show up!"


    Yu Wencheng slowly took out a small box from his arms, walked over, looked at Murong Yan''er, his eyes were hot, and said with a smile: "happy birthday, Yan''er!"


    Murong Yan''er''s smile is a little unnatural. Chen Mo doesn''t seem to be angry when she looks at it. Then she says with a smile, "thank you so much, brother Yuwen."


    "Cheng Shao, what did you give Miss Yan''er? Miss Yan''er, open it and let''s have a look! " There was a commotion.


    "Yes, yes, miss Yan''er, please satisfy our curiosity and let us all have a look!"


    Almost half of the people are in cajole. Yang Qianqian, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, even craned her neck and ran to Murong Yan''er in person, licking her face and laughing: "Yan''er, everyone is waiting to see? You must not chill everyone''s heart! Open it quickly and see what''s inside. "


    Murong Yan''er smile some reluctantly, really can''t refuse everyone, apologetically looked at Chen Mo, this just nodded: "then you open it for me!"


    "Yes, yes!" Yang Qianqian nodded repeatedly and couldn''t wait to snatch the small black box from Murong Yan''er''s hand.


    "Wow


    Yang Qianqian''s exaggerated open mouth: "is this the heart of Hailan designed by French master Bach?"


    In the small box, there is a string of Sapphire Necklace lying quietly. There seems to be water flowing in the sapphire, which is extremely beautiful.


    "The heart of Hailan!"


    "God, that''s not master Bach''s pinnacle. There are only ten in the world!"


    "Last time I heard that the auction house in Paris had already sold more than 80 million yuan. Now I''m afraid it has risen to 100 million yuan!"


    "Cheng Shao''s gift is too exaggerated. It''s a big loss."


    A group of rich second generation, shocked looking at Yu Wencheng, face incredible.


    Even Murong Yan''er is slightly stunned, looking at Yu Wen Cheng and saying: "brother Yu Wen, this gift is too expensive. Yan''er can''t afford it. You''d better take it back!"


    Yu Wencheng was a little proud in his eyes, but he said coldly: "when did I take back what I sent out by Yu Wencheng? If Yan''er doesn''t like it, just throw it into the garbage can! "


    Yang Qianqian looks at Yu Wencheng''s arrogant expression, her eyes are full of red heart, and one hand keeps pinching at Zhang Xian''s waist.


    Zhang Xian''s face was twisted and he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to fight back. In the heart secretly scolded Yu Wen Cheng a bloody head: "Yu Wen Cheng this bastard, you give a gift, pretend what force ah, have the ability to throw yourself into the garbage can, reluctant you are a son of a bitch!"


    Many rich second generation also know that yuwencheng deliberately pretends to force, but they are still extremely shocked that yuwencheng directly sends out the heart of Hailan, which is worth hundreds of millions.


    And through this gift, you can be very clear about Yuwen''s attitude towards Murong Yan''er.


    Murong Yan son a face helpless, had to put the necklace into a wooden box, wait for the opportunity to return to Yu Wen Cheng.


    Yu Jiahao complimented: "Yu Wen deliberately waited until the end to give Miss Yan''er a gift. I''m afraid that as soon as you give this gift, our gift won''t be able to take it, will it?"


    "Fortunately, there is still one person at the bottom of the list. Otherwise, I''m afraid my present of more than 10000 yuan is really not worth it!"


    The person at the bottom is Chen Mo, of course.


    There was a sneer among the people, looking at Chen Mo with disdain.


    Yuwencheng smiles and looks at Chen Mo with pride. It seems that he finally gives Chen Mo a head on the gift.


    Yu Jiahao has a sinister sneer on his face. Once this story gets around, Chen Mo''s reputation will stink.


    Yang Qianqian, Zhang Xian and others also look contemptuous. They seem to think that it is a shame to be in the same school with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo stands there alone with a bleak figure and seems to be abandoned by the whole world.


    Murong Yan''er was a little distressed, and her face couldn''t help being serious: "as I said, as long as you can come, you don''t care about the gift."


    Then, Murong Yan''er smiles at Chen Mo and says, "brother Chen Mo, don''t mind. I like this jade pendant very much. I''ll take it with me all the time!"


    Everyone was stunned. Murong Yan''er''s attitude was obviously too partial to Chen Mo!


    Chen Mo''s face was indifferent, and he glanced at the crowd with contempt: "is the gift Chen Mo gives you that you mortals can match?"


    With that, Chen Mo flicks his fingers and hits Murong Yan''er''s jade pendant with a touch of spiritual power.


    A blue light flashed by, which urged the array inside the jade pendant. A cool air swept the whole scene, making everyone present feel refreshed and refreshed!


    This jade pendant is made of water-based chalcedony. Chen Mo just promotes the water-based Yuan Li in the chalcedony. Yuan Li, a water attribute, has the effect of nourishing the human body. Chen Mo''s spiritual power can naturally refresh the mind.

 Chapter 234

    Those ordinary people just feel that they are spirited up, but the warriors in the hall are shocked.


    In the earth, a planet with poor aura, ordinary jade containing the power of heaven and earth is very rare, not to mention the chalcedony that can only appear after tens of thousands of years of gestation.


    At that moment, the pure water property spiritual power fluctuation has made all the martial arts eyes become hot.


    Yu Wencheng is a little warrior in the inner world. He is the closest to Murong Yan''er. He has the strongest feeling for the powerful spiritual power on the jade pendant.


    "How is that possible? Is this jade pendant a magic weapon


    Yu Wencheng clearly remembers the worship in his eyes when he heard his master say the word "magic weapon".


    With the strength of his master, when he just mentioned the word "magic weapon", he was so solemn. If he could see a magic weapon with his own eyes, he would worship it immediately!


    Chen Mo gave an important weapon to an ordinary man as an ornament!


    It''s just outrageous!


    Murong Yan''er is also shocked, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes full of gratitude, she has always believed that Chen Mo''s gift to her is absolutely not any product, now proved that her idea has always been the most correct.


    Although they don''t know what happened just now, they guess it must have something to do with Chen mo.


    It''s a pity that they are just ordinary people and don''t know the meaning of the fluctuation of spiritual power just now.


    Yu Jiahao secretly glanced at the people and found that they seemed to be inhabited by Chen Mo, which was not what he wanted to see.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that you not only use the stall goods to deceive people, but also use the tricks of the Warlock to deceive people. I don''t feel what''s special about your gift!" Yu Jiahao sneered.


    "That is, there is nothing but the smell of cool oil. He also said that the gifts we gave were worldly things. It''s a shame A rich second generation in Jiangnan province satirized.


    "Yes, compared with the heart of Hailan sent by Cheng Shao, it''s a thousand miles away!" The young man who wanted to flatter Yuwen family sneered.


    "Yes, this boy is a complete liar. He not only uses a stall to fool miss Yan''er, but also uses the tactics of a Warlock to deceive us. It''s really hateful!"


    "Mean!"


    A group of self righteous second generation rich people began to attack Chen Mo again.


    Yu Wencheng sneers. Although his accomplishments make it impossible to see what kind of magic weapon Chen Mo gave Murong Yan''er, even the most common one is priceless. Not to mention just one heart, even ten can''t match that jade pendant.


    However, yuwencheng naturally won''t say it, let those who don''t know the truth to humiliate Chen Mo, isn''t it better?


    "Shut up


    An old voice came with a trace of anger.


    The rickety Shuibo walked out from behind Murong Yan''er and stood beside her, looking at the jade pendant on her chest with a dignified look.


    Although Shuibo is the housekeeper of Murong''s family, his status is extraordinary. Even Murong Qinglong, Murong Yan''er''s grandfather, is respectful to Shuibo, so Murong Yan''er dare not neglect him.


    "Water uncle!" Murong Yan''er bowed herself.


    Water Bo nodded, eyes have been staring at Murong Yan Er chest jade, the more look more dignified.


    "Miss, can you show me that jade pendant?" Shuibo''s voice was serious, but there was a tension on his face.


    Murong Yan''er is suspicious. She takes down the jade pendant Chen Mo gave her and hands it to Shuibo: "Shuibo, please have a look."


    "Thank you, miss!"


    Shuibo took the jade pendant and held it in both hands, as if facing a rare treasure with dignified attitude.


    The second generation of the rich looked at each other, all looking at Shuibo curiously. Isn''t it a piece of land? Is the old man?


    Yu Wencheng is nervous and prays in his heart that Shuibo must not see it.


    Water uncle suddenly look a move, light drink a, toward that jade pendant to stretch out a true Qi.


    The jade pendant flashed a little blue light. The cool air just appeared again, but the time was very short. Only Shuibo and yuwencheng could sense it.


    Although it failed to stimulate the effect of the jade pendant, Shuibo has determined his own idea.


    Yu Wen Cheng closed his eyes and said in his heart, "it''s over."


    Water uncle solemnly handed the jade pendant to Murong Yan''er, his hands were shaking, and his face was solemn: "Miss, whenever you want to take this jade pendant with you. Remember, remember


    "Well, I remember." Murong Yan''er nodded solemnly.


    Murong Yan''er is a little surprised at Shuibo''s reaction. Others only know that Shuibo is the old housekeeper of the Murong family, but Murong Yan''er is very clear about Shuibo''s strength and status in the Murong family. Since she was sensible, she has never seen Shuibo behave so impolitely.


    "What is the magic of this jade pendant that Chen Mo gave me? How dare you let Shuibo treat it so carefully! " Murong Yan''er can''t help looking at Chen Mo and finds that Chen Mo''s face is indifferent and can''t see what she thinks.


    The rich second generation youth, who wanted to flatter the Yuwen family, muttered in a dissatisfied voice: "isn''t it just a piece of land? What''s the big deal! Can you compare with the heart of Hai Lan that Cheng Shao gave to miss Yan''er? "


    Yu Wencheng stares his eyes wide and wants to slap the fool. Others may not know the origin of the jade pendant, but Shuibo knows it all.


    Although the heart of Hailan is precious, it can be said that it is an ornament. How can it be compared with a magic weapon? It''s humiliating!


    Sure enough, uncle Shui looked at the young man and sneered: "this jade pendant is the most precious of all the gifts! Compared with it, the heart of Hailan is a piece of rubbish


    With that, Shuibo looked at yuwencheng: "what do you say? Master Yuwen


    Yuwencheng blushes with shame and scolds the fool ten thousand times in his heart. If Shuibo is just the housekeeper of Murong''s family, yuwencheng doesn''t need to pay attention.


    However, Yu Wencheng knows very well that Shuibo is a warrior of internal environment, and he may reach the peak of internal environment, which is no less than his master.


    The martial arts world has strict rules. In front of a martial arts master, Yu Wencheng dare not trust him: "the master''s wisdom is like a torch!"


    Everyone was stunned. Yuwencheng even admitted that his gift was not as good as Chen Mo''s. what''s the matter?


    "Cheng Shao, he''s just a housekeeper of Murong''s family. He doesn''t understand the value of Hai Lan''s heart. How can you..."


    Before the young man finished, Yu Wencheng roared: "shut up! What do you know, you idiot! Get out of the way


    The young man''s face turned red and white. He didn''t understand why yuwencheng was suddenly angry, but he didn''t dare to offend yuwencheng, so he could only retreat with shame.


    Shuibo looks at yuwencheng with a sneer. He turns his head and looks at Chen Mo solemnly.


    "Although I can''t see the specific effect of the jade pendant, but you can give such a valuable thing to Yan''er, I thank you for Yan''er!"


    With that, Shuibo bows to Chen mo.

 Chapter 235

    The big gift of Shuibo shocked everyone directly.


    Although many people don''t understand the specific status of Shuibo in the Murong family, from Murong Yan''er''s polite attitude towards Shuibo just now, and Yu Wencheng''s humble attitude towards Shuibo in the face of no one in the project, people can think that Shuibo''s identity is certainly not just the housekeeper of the Murong family.


    However, such an important figure gave Chen Mo such a big gift for a jade pendant. What is the origin of this jade pendant?


    Previously, Shuibo said that the heart of Hailan, which is worth hundreds of millions of yuan, is rubbish in front of this jade pendant. People still think Shuibo is deliberately attacking yuwencheng, but now it doesn''t seem like that.


    This jade pendant is obviously not an ordinary one, and even has a huge origin!


    For a moment, people look at Chen Mo with deep shock.


    Yu Jiahao''s face was gloomy: "it''s really hateful. Seeing that this boy is about to become the laughing stock of everyone, I didn''t expect to kill such an old man on the way out. He even valued that boy''s jade pendant so much!"


    "Not only did I not hit the boy, but I helped him to make a show. I''m so angry!"


    Encore looked at Chen Mo''s eyes and became more complicated again: "Chen Mo, every time you face a desperate situation, you will miraculously reverse. How many unknown secrets are hidden in you?"


    Murong Yan''er looks at Chen Mo, her face flushed with excitement, and her heart is filled with infinite sweetness: "Chen Mo gives me such a valuable thing, it seems that in his heart, my position is still very important."


    Yu Wen Cheng''s face is gloomy, but because of water uncle''s face, he doesn''t dare to have the slightest attack.


    Yuwen Fangfei''s small face was full of angry color, and she whispered coldly: "what''s the big deal? Next time I''ll send a bigger and more beautiful jade pendant to Yan''er''s sister."


    For the obvious angry words of Yuwen Fangfei, Shuibo just smiles. She doesn''t know the real value of this jade pendant. Some things are not bigger or better.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and he accepted uncle Shui''s gift calmly.


    Shuibo thought that Chen Mo would say some polite words or return a salute to him, but Chen Mo just stood there quietly, looking indifferent, and didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all.


    Shuibo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart: "the master said this boy is arrogant, so it is!"


    At this time, there was a sudden noise at the gate. Several security guards were beaten by people outside the door and flew in. They fell to the ground and screamed.


    Then, two young people with white wreaths in their hands strode in.


    Everyone was stunned. Today is Murong''s birthday. How dare someone come here to send a wreath? It''s like beating Murong''s face!


    Murong Ke, who was talking with several big men in Jiangnan Province, changed his face slightly and immediately welcomed him with two hands.


    Those big men, too, followed Murong Ke with different faces.


    There was a flash of anger in Shuibo''s eyes. He arched to Murong Yan''er and said, "Miss, stay here. I''ll see what''s going on!"


    "Well, thank you, Shuibo." Murong Yan''er whispered.


    Chen Mo looks at the two young men holding wreaths at the gate. He thinks that they should be the enemies of the Murong family.


    Yu Wencheng and many other rich second-generation people in Jiangnan province gave up targeting Chen Mo for the time being, and followed suit. They are also curious about who dares to make trouble at Murong Yan''er''s birthday party. Are you tired of it!


    Even Zheng Yuanhao and an KeYue followed curiously and stood behind the adults to watch the excitement.


    Murongke looked at the two young men with a gloomy face: "who are you? Know where it is


    Two young people with a sneer, did not answer, an old voice, came from outside the door: "of course, I know where this is, is not Murong''s Qinglong Manor!"


    A thin old man in black came in slowly with a smile on his face.


    Murong Ke''s face was as heavy as water. He said in a cold voice, "since you know it''s Murong''s Qinglong manor, do you dare to make trouble here? Are you tired of it?"


    Behind them, the big men of Jiangnan province were slightly surprised.


    This Murong family leader, who dominates Jiangnan Province, once he gets angry, he has a chilling momentum.


    But the old man was not moved at all. He sneered: "Mr. Murong is so powerful that he deserves to be the executioner who kills people without blinking an eye."


    Everyone was stunned. The old man obviously had something to say!


    Murong Ke''s face also showed a hint of doubt, and asked in a cold voice: "who are you? If you have something to say, just say it


    The old man said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am, but I want to ask for justice for the lives of more than a dozen triads in those years!"


    "Triad?" People''s faces were puzzled, only a few people were surprised, showing a thoughtful look.


    However, Murong Ke''s face changed wildly, and he said to his men, "come on, take him!"


    Some bodyguards hidden in the crowd immediately jumped out, there are more than a dozen, directly rushed to the old man.


    The old man''s face showed a mocking smile: "Mr. Murong, if you start so soon, are you afraid that I will tell you the predecessor of your Murong family?"


    "But with these kids, do you think you can take me?"


    The old man stood still, with a proud smile on his face. The two young men holding the wreath threw the wreath to the ground and met him with a sneer.


    Bang bang!


    A burst of fists to the meat of the voice, Murong family that more than a dozen tall and powerful bodyguards, less than a minute, was knocked down to the ground by two young people.


    A group of big men in Jiangnan Province, full of surprise, the strength of these two young people, incredibly so powerful!


    However, murongke''s face was dignified. It was obvious that these two young people were not ordinary people at all.


    Shuibo steps forward and stands beside murongke with a serious face. He seems to have the intention of starting, but he is stopped by murongke.


    The old man said with a smile: "Mr. Murong, your men are really getting worse and worse. After the white washing of the Murong family, even the bodyguards began to make up for the number?"


    Murongke was silent, staring at the old man tightly, and asked in a deep voice: "you are not the remaining sin of triad. Who are you?"


    The old man said with a smile: "Mr. Murong has good eyesight. I''m not a triad. But haven''t I already said that? I''m here to get justice for more than a dozen dead triads. "


    "If those people are the strength of your Murong family just now, I''m not polite."


    Murongke''s eyes flashed an obliteration: "it seems that you are not going to say, then you never have to speak!"


    "Shuibo, please solve them!"


    "Yes," he said


    Then, Shuibo walked forward without expression, looked at the two young people, and said in a cold voice: "it''s just the strength of foreign countries, and dare to be rampant here!"


    "Die


    Shuibo, like a cheetah, bows and pours on the two youths.


    The old man smiles and looks solemn: "the top of the interior!"


    "You''re not rivals. Step back quickly!" The old man yelled, and people rushed to block Shuibo''s attack.

 Chapter 236

    The powerful energy was scattered everywhere. In the blink of an eye, Shuibo and the old man had been fighting each other for more than ten times. It seemed that they were equal.


    In the hall, those people who watched the excitement stepped back in shock and quickly made room for them for fear of harming the fish in the pond.


    Those adults, who have heard of some legends about the warrior, can still accept the two people who come and go in the field.


    However, those young rich second-generation people have never seen a fight between martial artists, not to mention the two top martial artists in the interior. The scene is similar to watching a movie.


    "My God, it''s still human!"


    "It turns out that novels are real. There are such martial arts experts in the world!"


    "No wonder the Murong family can bully the whole Jiangnan province. It turns out that the Murong family has this kind of master to sit in!"


    The second generation of rich people in Jiangnan province are full of incredible faces. What they see and hear today has completely overturned their previous understanding of the world.


    Zheng Yuanhao, an KeYue and many other people in Wuzhou are also unimaginable. Their mood is similar to those of the rich second generation in Jiangnan province. They are all shocked by their inhuman strength!


    Murong Yan''er is better. After all, she has seen Chen Mo''s hand in heishuitan, which is more powerful than these two people.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yan''er looks at Chen Mo quietly. Chen Mo is sitting in a chair with her hands behind her head. She closes her eyes and takes a rest. It seems that the battle in the field doesn''t arouse his interest at all.


    Zhou Tianwang looked at the two men fighting in the field and asked the old man around him, "Mr. Qiu, who do you think will win?"


    Mr. Qiu''s eyes were clear, and his eyes were full of two figures: "Shuibo is the peak of the internal environment, but his strength seems to be compromised, so I think he should be hurt. That man is just a great achievement in the interior, but he can match Shuibo. Obviously, he is not far from the peak of the interior. "


    "But the top of inner environment is the top of inner environment after all. Even with injuries, it''s not the top of inner environment that can be shaken. Within 30 rounds, Shuibo will win!"


    Zhou Tianwang touched his chin and said, "in that case, why don''t we help the Murong family once? Isn''t that the same as picking up a favor in vain? "


    With a knowing smile, Mr. Qiu said, "I understand. I''m going to help him now."


    "Mr. Murong, Mr. Zhou, let me help you!" With that, Mr. Qiu jumped into the regiment and united with Shuibo to attack the old man.


    The old man, who was already on the verge of defeat, was immediately hit in the chest by Mr. Qiu''s fist. He was shaken back a few steps, and his face was gloomy.


    Shuibo looks at Mr. Qiu and doesn''t speak, but there is a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Obviously, he has already understood Mr. Qiu''s intention.


    Murongke doesn''t know what Mr. Qiu and Zhou Tianwang are thinking. He thinks that the Zhou family really wants to help him.


    Murong Ke arched his hand to Zhou Tianwang not far away and said, "brother Zhou, I''ve written down this favor."


    With the help of two young people, the old man stood up, looked at Shuibo and Mr. Qiu, and said with a sneer, "I said why the Murong family''s bodyguards are so unbearable. It turns out that there are experts. It seems that I can''t get justice for the dead of the triad on my own."


    Shuibo said in a deep voice, "you just know. Come on, who sent you?"


    The old man gave a strange smile: "don''t worry, you will know soon."


    With that, the old man suddenly turned his head and bowed to the door, shouting: "welcome the master!"


    The voice is blessed with genuine Qi. It is as vast as the Yangtze River. It reverberates in people''s ears for a long time.


    Everyone was shocked. There was a master behind the old man!


    The old man is so powerful that he can almost draw with the old housekeeper of Murong family. Isn''t the master behind him much stronger than him!


    Murong Ke''s relaxed look suddenly became dignified and fixed his eyes on the gate. A bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Mr. Shuibo and Mr. Qiu also looked at the gate with alert faces, with a look of consternation in their eyes.


    An KeYue, Zheng Yuanhao and others also looked at the gate, their eyes full of shock.


    Even Murong Yan''er couldn''t help walking to Murong Ke''s back and quietly looking at the gate, her face serious.


    In the whole hall, Chen Mo is the only one, still quietly lying on the chair, closed his eyes. It seems that everything in this secular world has nothing to do with him.


    A 30-year-old man slowly came in. He was in a white suit, well proportioned, tall and handsome.


    He walked in step by step, very slow, but very steady. Every step seemed to be like stepping on the hearts of the people.


    A breath of killing, with the man''s face, the whole hall seems to be filled with a faint smell of blood.


    When he came to the old man, people could see clearly that there was a scar on his face, from his left eye to his chin. Although the scar had been formed for a long time, we could see how dangerous the knife was.


    The old man bowed respectfully: "master, I''m not talented. I''m ashamed of my master. Please punish me!"


    The man reached out to help the old man, a indifferent face: "hard work!"


    Then, his eyes passed through Shuibo and Mr. Qiu and stopped directly on murongke.


    There seems to be a flash of electric current in the air. Murong Ke, who is so powerful in the south of the Yangtze River, was slightly surprised. He quickly shifted his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Murongke was shocked: "are these human eyes? I feel like I''m facing a fierce beast


    "Murongke, do you remember me?" The man light mouth way, the voice is low, can''t hear joy and anger.


    Murong keqiong searched his memory, but he still didn''t remember who he was?


    "Who are you?" Murong Ke asked in a deep voice.


    "So soon. Do you remember the scar on my face? If your knife had been deflected a little at that time, I would not be standing here today! " The man''s voice seems to have some emotion, also seems to be in congratulation.


    Murongke asked uncertainly, "are you Ren Tianyu, Ren batian''s son?"


    Ren Tianyu said with a smile, "it seems you haven''t forgotten. I didn''t expect that I was still alive."


    Murongke''s face showed a trace of exclamation: "I really can''t imagine how you survived?"


    "Murongke, this is the way of heaven and man! What you''ve done, even God can''t see it down, so God deliberately saved my life, in order to let me give the triad more than a dozen dead souls and ask for justice! " Ren Tianyu stretched out his arms and looked up at the sky with a devout face.


    Murong Ke sneered: "the remaining evils of triad society let you escape more than ten years ago. If you don''t hide well and survive, you should take the initiative to come to the door to seek death. This time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Ren Tianyu said with a strange smile: "luck? My luck has always been good, but your Murong family''s luck is coming to an end! "


    Ren Tianyu''s eyes were wide open, and a sense of obliteration appeared on his face. He raised his head high, and his voice was deafening.


    "Murongke, more than ten years ago, your youth gang engulfed my triad and destroyed my family. Today, I specially choose your daughter''s 18th birthday party to wash your Murong family with blood, in order to sacrifice the spirit of my family in heaven! "

 Chapter 237

    Murongke''s face was contemptuous, and he said with a long smile: "the remaining evils of triad, you have been shrinking for more than ten years, just to wait for today?"


    "Let me see what you can do, dare to say such a big thing!"


    Murong Ke turned his head and said in a loud voice, "Uncle Shui, take him down!"


    "Yes Shuibo nodded and looked at Ren Tianyu with a serious face: "you''ve been hiding for more than ten years, and you''ve only come to seek revenge today. You must be well prepared. Let me see your strength!"


    Mr. Qiu looked at Ren Tianyu with a gloomy face and thought in his heart: "this boy is not old. Even if he has any adventures in the past ten years, where can he be stronger? If you want to send people, then send them to the end. "


    Mr. Qiu turned and looked at Uncle Shui. He said with a smile, "how can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? If you don''t need uncle Shui, let me solve him for you!"


    After that, without waiting for Shuibo to open his mouth, Mr. Qiu stepped forward two steps and looked at Ren Tianyu with scorn in his eyes: "boy, let''s die!"


    "Hunyuanshou!"


    Mr. Qiu is determined to give favor to the Murong family, but also wants to show off in front of these celebrities in Jiangnan province. His first move is to use his unique skills to defeat the enemy and frighten the whole audience!


    Mr. Qiu was originally a disciple of wudaozong, but he was expelled from the school because of his bad conduct. However, he was also a genius, and he found a new way to practice martial arts again.


    This Hunyuan hand is the unique skill of the hermit clan. It is powerful.


    Mr. Qiu''s figure is like a ghost. His hands are empty and round. Powerful Qi condenses on his palms, and a little gray fog rises around him.


    This is the symbol of Hunyuan hand''s cultivation to great success.


    "Boy, die!"


    Mr. Qiu''s figure suddenly appeared from the rear of Ren Tianyu. It was printed with one palm. There were gray palms in all directions, making a crackling sound of breaking the air.


    Shuibo nodded and looked at him with admiration: "although he is skillful in scheming, his strength is extraordinary. The power of Hunyuan hand is comparable to that of top class martial arts!"


    Looking at the momentum of this blow, Murong Ke''s face was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tianwang had such a master under him!


    Those celebrities in Jiangnan province are full of admiration in their eyes. When they look at other people and their bodyguards, they can only shake their heads secretly. Thinking about it in my heart, after I go back, I must spare no effort to find such a master.


    The old man and two young men with wreaths were calm, with a faint sneer, without any worry. It seems that they have absolute confidence in their master Ren Tianyu.


    Ren Tianyu''s face was cold, and he turned to look at Mr. Qiu''s fierce attack. Without the slightest preparation, he punched out directly.


    Bang!


    All over the sky, the palm shadow dissipated, and Ren Tianyu stood still. However, Mr. Qiu was shocked to fly backwards and took several steps to stabilize himself.


    "What


    "Such a powerful blow was blocked like this?"


    "This man is too strong!"


    A group of Jiangnan celebrities and the second generation of rich people were shocked. Mr. Qiu''s powerful Hunyuan hand just now dazzled them, but they were shocked back by this man!


    Isn''t this man more powerful than the old man just now!


    Murongke''s face was gloomy and his heart was full of waves: "I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. I don''t know where he learned his skills. No wonder he dares to come back for revenge!"


    "Can Shuibo stop him?" Murongke looks at Shuibo with some worry.


    Shuibo''s face was serious, and he secretly measured the strength comparison between himself and Ren Tianyu in his heart: "through the blow just now, his strength was at least the highest in the inner world! Even if I face the Hunyuan hand just now, although I can break it, I can''t be so relaxed. It seems that his strength is higher than mine! "


    Mr. Qiu''s face was full of consternation, and he seemed to be incredulous. Looking at Ren Tianyu, his eyes were full of shock: "how can this be possible? How can you break my Hun yuan hand like this? "


    "Even if you are the peak of inner environment, you can''t break my Hunyuan hand so easily, unless you are the master of Huajing!"


    Mr. Qiu seems to be very confident in his skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Even if the facts are in front of him, he still can''t believe it.


    Ren Tianyu''s old man sneered: "in front of absolute power, you can use all kinds of moves, and they are useless!"


    "Although my master has only the peak of the interior, he can take care of you with two fists at most without using any martial arts skills. If you want to fight against my master, you can''t practice for another 100 years! "


    Mr. Qiu''s face turned red when he was attacked. Ren Tianyu was only in his early 30s, but he was over 50 years old. In front of so many celebrities in Jiangnan, he was defeated by a younger generation. In the future, what face will he have to stay in Jiangnan province?


    "No, I don''t believe it. Come again!"


    Zhou Tianwang''s face was solemn in the crowd, and he cried out in a deep voice: "Mr. Qiu, come back, victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. Don''t be impulsive!"


    It''s not easy to find a warrior to be a bodyguard. It''s even more difficult to find a warrior in the interior. Zhou Tianwang doesn''t want Mr. Qiu to get hurt. If the damage is here, it will be too much for him.


    However, Mr. Qiu had already got to the top of the bull''s horn and could not listen to Zhou Tianwang''s dissuasion at all.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I''ll try again!"


    Mr. Qiu''s face was ferocious. Looking at Ren Tianyu''s indifferent face, he yelled: "boy, come again!"


    "Hunyuanshou!"


    This time, Mr. Qiu directly overdraw all the Qi in his body, which is more powerful than using Hunyuan hand for the first time. If he is defeated by Shuibo, he has nothing to say, but if he loses in the hands of a younger generation, Mr. Qiu''s old face can''t hang!


    "I don''t appreciate it!" In Ren Tianyu''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light. This time, he didn''t defend passively. Instead, he stepped out step by step and smashed out with one punch.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    With a loud noise, Mr. Qiu spat blood and flew out of the gate. He fell on the steps of the gate and fainted!


    Two punches, defeat Mr. Qiu of inner environment Dacheng!


    All the people, looking at Ren Tianyu, were terrified.


    "That''s too strong!"


    "He seems to keep his fist, otherwise Mr. Qiu can''t stop him at all!"


    "God, he is so strong, isn''t the Murong family dangerous?"


    A group of celebrities in Jiangnan province look at murongke with complicated eyes. Some people retreat slightly and deliberately open the distance between them.


    Murong Ke''s face was so dignified that he immediately looked at Uncle Shui and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Shui, are you sure?"


    Water uncle face flashed a decisive: "if in my heyday, I against him, win or lose in the number of five or five.". But now... I can only try my best to hold him


    Speaking of this, I can''t understand that Shuibo means to let Murong Ke escape.


    However, this is Qinglong manor, the headquarters of Murong family. Where can we escape?


    Besides, there is the old man whose strength is only a little weaker than Shuibo, the Murong family. All of them run away from rentianyu and rentianyu


    Now murongke''s only hope is that Shuibo can win.


    Water uncle finally looked at Murong Ke, with a sad look in his eyes, as if he was saying goodbye.


    "The remaining evils of triad, I''ll meet you!"


    Shuibo jumped up and landed five meters in front of Ren Tianyu. He was in a defensive posture.

 Chapter 238

    They all looked strange. Before the battle started, they put on a defensive posture. Obviously, Shuibo was not sure.


    For a time, people are not optimistic about Shuibo.


    If Shuibo is defeated and there are no other experts in the Murong family, then the Murong family is really finished.


    Some people begin to think about whether they want to get rid of the Murong family now.


    Murong Ke looks at Shuibo with red eyes. When his father Murong Qinglong saved Shuibo''s life, Shuibo protected his Murong family for decades. Today, he knows he will lose, but he doesn''t hesitate to fight against the strong enemy, in order to give him time to escape.


    Murong Yan''er looks at Murong Ke, worried: "Dad, will Shuibo be in danger?"


    Murongke showed an ugly smile: "don''t worry, Shuibo will be OK, you have to have confidence in Shuibo!"


    "Yes." Murong Yan''er nods, looks through the crowd and looks at Chen Mo, who is still lying quietly in the corner. Seeing the boy''s slightly emaciated figure, Murong Yan''er suddenly feels very down-to-earth in her heart.


    "With him, there is nothing to fear."


    Murong Ke''s eyes, looking at Shuibo''s slightly bent back, said in his heart: "don''t worry, Shuibo, you didn''t give up my Murong family at the critical moment, and my Murong family will never bear you!"


    Murong Ke quietly called a Murong young man and whispered in his ear for a while. The young man nodded and went away.


    Ren Tianyu looked at Shuibo, his handsome face gradually became ferocious. A touch of deep-rooted hatred was brewing in his eyes, just like a volcano that had been accumulated for a long time. At this moment, it was going to explode.


    Ren Tianxing''s voice was low, like a fierce beast suppressed in the Abyss: "I remember you. You were the one who killed my triad and my family''s enemies


    "At that time, we had surrounded the Murong family. It was you who suddenly appeared and killed seven or eight of my Triad''s best sellers that made the Murong family turn defeat into victory."


    "It was you who directly led to the collapse of my triad society, and killed more than a dozen members of my family, who were killed by the Murong family."


    "For more than ten years, I wake up from my sleep every time. I want to kill all of you and take revenge for my family!"


    "You know, I''m afraid you''ll die of old age, so I won''t be able to take off your head myself. I didn''t expect that you were still alive. It''s so good! "


    Shuibo''s face was calm, and he snorted coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, let''s do it! If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability! "


    "Don''t worry, none of you can run away. I will kill you all slowly, but before I kill you, I will make you feel the fear of death approaching step by step."


    Ren Tianxing grinned grimly, showed his white teeth, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "In the past ten years, I have been practicing hard with my master, turning grief into motivation and making great progress. In fact, it''s all thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have met Shifu, and I would never have been able to touch another world. "


    "Strictly speaking, I should thank you for letting me meet Shifu and enter the magical world of martial arts."


    The people of the Murong family look more and more ugly. There are two younger generation, who are even shivering with fright. They were born in the peaceful era. At that time, the Murong family was honored in Jiangnan province. Where they have been, all of them have groveled to them. Have you ever seen such a powerful enemy?


    Like the flowers cultivated in this greenhouse, even a little chill can make them wither.


    Murong Ke''s face is getting more and more ugly. Ren Tianxing didn''t start immediately. It''s obvious that he wanted to torture the Murong family. Before he killed them, his fear has already exhausted the Murong family.


    Shuibo sighed secretly. Ren Tianxing''s move is not only tormenting the Murong family, but also tormenting him.


    "That''s all. Let me fight the last battle for Mr. Murong today. I''ll repay him for saving his life in those years."


    A strong breath broke out on Shuibo''s body. His rickety body stood straight for a moment, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. He seemed to be ten years younger.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The celebrities and the second generation of the rich in Jiangnan province were stunned.


    "Is this the old and young in legend?"


    Murong Ke was a low cry of grief: "water uncle!"


    Others think that Shuibo is getting younger. In fact, it is not. He knows that Shuibo has released the power to suppress the injury in his body and is ready to do his best.


    However, in this way, even if he wins Ren Tianyu, Shuibo''s life will come to an end.


    The younger Shuibo, with high spirits, could be seen in his old style. He pointed to Ren Tianyu and said in a cold voice, "the remaining evils of triad society, suffer death!"


    As soon as Shuibo grabs, a pair of black fists appear strangely, covering his fists. It seems that the material is made of refined iron.


    Then, Shuibo''s figure flashed and hit Ren Tianxing with one punch.


    His action is coherent, just like flowing water, one at a time, let a person in the bottom of my heart can''t help cheering!


    Ren Tianxing grimly smile: "such strength is worth my serious treatment!"


    After that, Ren Tianxing stamped his feet lightly, leaving a residual shadow on his body in the same place.


    Bang!


    Two people touch namely cent, each retreat a few steps, unexpectedly divide equally.


    "Come again!" Water uncle high spirited, it seems that for a long time have not been so thoroughly fighting, face emerged strong fighting.


    Ren Tianxing''s face is expressionless. He directly uses a pair of meat fists to fight against Shuibo, but he doesn''t lose. Between one breath, they have already fought for three fists!


    Shuibo seems to be on par with Ren Tianxing, but he knows very well that the old wounds in his body have begun to attack, and he won''t last long.


    "Double dragon roll kill!"


    Shuibo uses his best martial arts and is ready to put all his eggs in one basket. The more he drags on, the worse it will be for him.


    Black boxer suddenly turned into two black dragons, angry eyes Qiu beard, angry, left and right, it seems that they want to swallow the prey in front of them.


    Ren Tianxing didn''t dare to neglect, his eyes were red, and his body surface was pale.


    "Blood hand King Kong!"


    Ren Tianyu put his hands together, and two huge bloody palms trapped the two black dragons in the middle and closed them abruptly.


    In the hall, there was a golden and iron chime, just like a huge copper bell on the ground.


    Ren Tianyu''s whole body was full of blood, and the two black dragons disappeared. Shuibo''s body flew upside down in the air. He retreated seven or eight steps in a row before he could stand firm.


    Poof!


    Finally unable to suppress, Shuibo vomited blood.


    Four moves, defeat Shuibo, the top of the interior!


    Ren Tianyu was surrounded by blood light, scanning the crowd, like a fierce beast climbing out of the abyss and hell, frightening the whole audience!


    Everyone stepped back unconsciously, and no one dared to look at Ren Tianyu''s eyes for fear of avoiding it.


    "Murongke, take your life!" Ren Tianyu is fierce and powerful. It seems that he can''t control the killing intention in his heart. He grabs Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke''s heart sank. He didn''t even have time to escape at such a close distance.


    Seeing that a generation of Xiaoxiong of Murong family is about to die, Murong Yan''er, who was standing behind Murong Ke, suddenly drinks: "don''t hurt my father!"


    Then, Murong Yan''er''s figure flashed and stood in front of Murong Ke. She was ready to die for her father!


    Murong Ke, who was waiting to die, suddenly opened his eyes and roared with grief: "Yan''er, don''t!"


    Murong Ke tries his best to push Murong Yan away, but it''s too late.


    At a critical juncture, in the corner, Chen Mo, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 239

    Sing!


    No one heard a light, a golden light flew out of Chen Mo''s halogen door, quietly suspended in the empty air three feet above Chen Mo''s head.


    As long as Chen moxin says something, he can kill Ren Tianyu in the next second.


    However, Chen Mo''s face suddenly moves, and he stops chopping the sky sword and looks at Ren Tianyu playfully.


    In the field, Ren Tianyu''s figure suddenly stops one meter in front of Murong Yan''er''s body, showing a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    "Murongke, you have a good daughter!"


    Murong Ke takes advantage of the opportunity to pull Murong Yan''er behind him, and looks at Ren Tianyu with alert face.


    "What do you want to do?" Murongke looks nervous.


    Ren Tianyu''s eyes look up and down at Murong Yan''er, revealing her undisguised heat.


    "Your Murong family killed more than ten members of my family in those years. It would be too cheap to kill you just like this."


    Ren Tianyu''s face showed a touch of fun: "if I had your daughter in front of you, would you be very uncomfortable?"


    Murong Yan''er''s heart was startled. She could not help but step back. Her face blushed and glared at Ren Tianyu. In her beautiful eyes, she was full of anger.


    Even in the face of death, Murong Ke is not afraid. But now, he can''t keep calm and shouts: "dare you!"


    Ren Tianyu looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "what dare I do! I want you Murong family to suffer humiliation in front of everyone, and then kill you all! "


    Murongke gritted his teeth and roared: "you beast, you really shouldn''t have let you escape at the beginning!"


    Ren Tianyu snorted coldly and said, "even heaven can''t stand your Murong family''s evil deeds, so he deliberately saved my life to let me destroy your Murong family."


    "Today is the time for your Murong family to pay for their blood debts!"


    Pop!


    Ren Tianyu slaps Murong Ke. Suddenly, Murong Yan''er''s tall and beautiful figure is completely exposed in front of Ren Tianyu.


    Looking at Murong Yan''er, Ren Tianyu licked his lips and began to laugh in a low voice. The long scar on his face seemed ferocious.


    Murong Yan''er was so scared that she lost her face and kept retreating: "don''t come here!"


    Murongke struggled to sit up from the ground and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were red: "brute, today I will die with you!"


    "Knife, get ready!" Murongke suddenly shouts in the air, click, click, and there is a sound of loading in the hall. Seven or eight Gunners rush out of the crowd and surround Ren Tianyu in the middle. The black muzzle aims at Ren Tianyu''s head.


    "Ah, there''s a gun!"


    There was a scream in the hall, and all the people ran away in fright. Some of them were directly on the ground, holding their heads in their hands.


    Shuibo covers his chest and walks to murongke with difficulty. He shakes his head to murongke with a frustrated face: "it''s useless. He''s a warrior at the top of the internal environment. Ordinary pistols can''t hurt him at all."


    Murong Ke''s face was resolute: "if you can''t hurt yourself, you have to try. This is the last way!"


    Shuibo sighed, but he had to close his eyes.


    Murongke yelled: "shoot!"


    Bang bang!


    Seven or eight shooters pulled the trigger at the same time. The piercing gunfire scared everyone to scream again and all of them fell on the ground.


    An KeYue and many other young people were also lying on the ground in a hurry, full of panic.


    Ren Tianyu''s face was calm, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The sound of the gun rang out, and his figure had disappeared in situ.


    The bullet lost its target, hit the ground and burst into flames.


    "Ah


    A scream rang out, and several Gunners were knocked down by Ren Tianyu, who suddenly appeared behind.


    Ren Tianyu stood with a negative hand and looked at murongke with a gloomy face. He said with a sneer, "you are so naive. Do you think you can stop me? Ridiculous


    "I won''t kill you first. I want you to see with your own eyes that your daughter becomes my plaything!"


    "You dare!"


    Murong Ke''s eyes are about to burst into flames. It''s sad that a generation of heroes are forced to such an extent!


    "Ha ha ha! It looks like you''re suffering, but I''m happy! " Ren Tianyu''s whole body is full of excitement. He looks at Murong Yan''er and goes step by step.


    Murong Ke looks at Shuibo and looks for help.


    Water uncle helplessly shakes his head, his body injury has been difficult to suppress, simply unable to stop Ren Tianyu.


    Murong Ke despair, look at the shooter scattered on the ground of a pistol, slowly walk past.


    Murong Yan''er kept retreating. In the twinkling of an eye, she had retreated to the corner. Behind her, there was no way back.


    An KeYue and others lie on the ground, worried, but in front of Ren Tianyu, they dare not move.


    Yang Qianqian worried whispered: "KeYue, what should I do? We can''t watch Yan''er being bullied by that villain


    An KeYue looks at Murong Yan''er, who is forced to retreat in the corner. Her eyes are full of worry, and her mind turns suddenly. But with these people, self-protection is a problem. How to save people?


    Helplessly, an KeYue''s face showed a touch of grief and whispered: "up to now, there''s nothing we can do. That man is not afraid of guns. Even the police can''t save Yan''er. Maybe this is Yan''er''s life. Let''s not be too strong. Otherwise, not only can''t save Yan''er, but also we have to go in! "


    Yang Qianqian''s face is not willing. She suddenly looks at Chen Mo, who is indifferent behind her eyes, and snorts: "Chen Mo is not a good fighter? Why don''t you come out and save Yan''er? "


    An KeYue also glanced at Chen Mo and shook her head: "his skills, that is to say, to make a show in school. Compared with this kind of real master, even if he comes out, it''s just death. Do you still expect him to save Yan''er? If he was sure, he would have done it long ago


    Yang Qianqian''s face was sad, and tears were flashing in her eyes: "then let''s watch Yan''er be bullied by that villain, can''t help her when she sees death?"


    Zhang Xian whispered: "that guy has a deep hatred with the Murong family. He won''t let Yan''er go. I just hope he won''t embarrass us later. You protect yourself first. You''re saying, "don''t think about saving people."


    Yang Qianqian lowered her head in despair and couldn''t bear to continue to look at it.


    Not far away, the same lying on the ground Yuwen Fangfei anxiously whispered: "brother, that guy wants to bully Yan''er sister, do you have a way to save her?"


    Yu Wencheng''s face was gloomy and his fists were clenched, but he didn''t dare to move. Even Shuibo had only four moves under Ren Tianyu''s hands. Even if he came out, he was just dead.


    Finally, yuwencheng''s face gradually calmed down and sighed: "well, there are many good women in the world. I''m not the kind of fool who died for a woman. After the fall of the Murong family, my yuwencheng family can take the opportunity to grow up. What kind of women do you want at that time?"


    Yu Wen Cheng glared at his sister and said in a low voice, "don''t talk. That guy is a pervert. Don''t be found by him!"


    Yuwen Fangfei is scared to silence. If she is bullied by that guy in public, she has no face to live.


    Ren Tianyu''s eyes show a smile, Murong Yan''er''s beauty, enough to let any normal man can''t control, not to mention Ren Tianyu, who wants to revenge Murong family''s great enemy.


    Ren Tianyu turned back and grinned: "murongke, watch it, the play begins!"

 Chapter 240

    Murong Ke quietly holds the pistol and secretly aims at Murong Yan''er. As long as Ren Tianyu starts, he will kill Murong Yan''er first and then commit suicide.


    Even if he died, he would not let the reputation of Murong family be humiliated.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded: "wait a minute!"


    Ren Tianyu frowned and looked angrily at the voice.


    Murong Yan''er sees Chen Mo finally stand up, covers her little mouth and cries with joy. He thought Chen Mo had given up on her, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    Those celebrities in Jiangnan province are also curious to see the direction of the voice. Ren Tianyu is fierce and powerful. Who dares to stop him at this time?


    Chen Mo slowly stood up and walked to a table with fruit tray snacks in front of him. Then he sat down again, picked up his chopsticks, put a snack in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Chen mowang gave Murong ke a playful smile: "Mr. Murong, if you are willing to pay me 100 million yuan, I will help you clean him up!"


    If it wasn''t for Murong Yan''er''s sake, Chen Mogen didn''t care about the Murong family. Moreover, murongke had always looked down upon him. Although Chen Mo didn''t say anything, he was very uncomfortable.


    How can a great monk who transforms the divine realm be despised by ordinary people!


    The reason why Chen Mo has waited so long is to teach Murong Ke some lessons. Anyway, Murong Yan''er has a jade pendant, and Ren Tianyu can''t hurt her at all.


    As for asking Murong Ke to collect 100 million yuan as a reward, he just wants to have a grudge with the Murong family. When a man walks in the world, he will be happy.


    "It''s this kid!"


    "Is he crazy? You can''t stand up at this time and look for death! "


    "Don''t say one hundred million, even if you give him one hundred million, it''s useless to spend your life!"


    A group of celebrities in Jiangnan Province, with a sneer on their faces, don''t understand what''s wrong with Chen mo.


    Those rich second-generation people in Jiangnan province are full of disdain.


    "Is the boy crazy about money? Mr. Qiu and Mr. Shuibo are two peerless masters in Tianyu. What''s his ability to talk about here? "


    "I don''t think he''s for money. He just wants to show off in front of Murong Yan''er. He''s really a lover!"


    "Ridiculous, no matter for money or beauty, if he even lost his life, even if the Murong family gave him all the property and Murong Yan''er, what''s the use?"


    Yuwen Fangfei sneered: "this bastard actually jumped out at this juncture. That''s great. Now he''s dead!"


    Yu Wencheng also has a sinister smile on his face. He looks at Chen Mo with disdain: "boy, do you think that if you can defeat me, you can be rampant in front of Ren Tianyu? Even Shuibo can only block his four punches. You''re just going to die! "


    Yu Jiahao''s eyes showed a touch of schadenfreude: "Chen Mo, this waste, I don''t know what to say about you. This time, I see who will save you!"


    Yang Qianqian''s face is showing a touch of surprise, whispered: "can Yue, Chen Mo to hand, you say he can save Yan''er?"


    An KeYue glanced at Chen Mo, did not answer Yang Qianqian''s question, and frowned: "Chen Mo, in front of such a powerful enemy, you are still arrogant. It''s true that heaven''s evils can still be forgiven, and you can''t live by your own evils! "


    Looking at Chen Mo, Zheng Yuanhao also shook his head slightly, with a look of contempt in his eyes: "the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, Chen Mo, it seems that I used to think highly of you!"


    Murong Ke looks stunned, as if he can''t believe what he heard. However, at the critical moment of Murong family''s life and death, none of the Jiangnan celebrities who usually grovel in front of Murong family dare to appear. In the end, Chen Mo, who has always been looked down upon by him, comes forward!


    Murongke was slightly touched.


    "Well, today my Murong family is doomed to die. Why take his life?"


    When a man is dying, his words are good, and when a bird is dying, his song is sad. Murong Ke doesn''t seem to want Chen Mo to die in vain. He says angrily: "boy, I don''t need you to meddle in my Murong family''s affairs. Just because you want to pursue Yan''er, even if I die, I won''t agree!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Shuibo takes a light look at Chen Mo, and there is a trace of doubt in his eyes. He once suspected that Chen Mo was a warrior, but he didn''t feel any real Qi in Chen mo.


    In the end, Shuibo could only shake his head in disappointment and laugh bitterly: "even if he started to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, he could not be more than me at this age. Even I can only support four moves under Ren Tianyu. Even if he is a warrior, he is just going to die. "


    Ren Tianyu looked at Chen Mo, his face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed an obliteration: "boy, who are you? What''s the relationship with the Murong family? "


    Chen Mo''s face was flat. He looked at Ren Tianyu quietly and said, "my name is Chen Mo, and I''m miss Yan''er''s classmate. You bully my classmates in front of me, which makes me lose face


    Before Ren Tianyu spoke, the old man and two young men under him burst into laughter, full of irony.


    "Chen Mo? Never heard of it The two youths sneered.


    "Boy, is your face worth money, or is your life worth money? You''re not very old. Get out of the way so you won''t lose your life. " The old man said contemptuously.


    Ren Tianyu looks strange and seems to think Chen Mo is ridiculous. Think about it, too. So many big people are all crawling on the ground, and they dare not show their courage in front of him. Chen Mo, who is obviously a high school student, dares to ask Ren Tianyu for face?


    It''s really funny.


    "Boy, today I''m going to have a big revenge. I''m in a good mood. I don''t care about you. Kowtow to me and apologize. Then go away quickly!" Ren Tianyu looks contemptuous and doesn''t look at Chen Mo directly.


    Chen Mo was not angry either. He curved his mouth and said mysteriously, "by the way, I have another name. Those people outside usually call me master Chen! "


    "Master Chen!"


    A group of Jiangnan celebrities look puzzled, it seems that they have not heard the name.


    An KeYue, Zheng Yuanhao and other students of Wuzhou No.1 high school were shocked and stunned!


    "Master Chen! How is that possible? "


    Yu Jiahao and others look at Chen Mo with disbelief in their eyes. Generally known as the master, which one is not seventy-eight, at least fifty years old. Chen Mo is a high school student. How can he be a famous master Chen in Hanyang?


    They don''t believe it at all. They think Chen Mo is just using the name of master Chen to scare Ren Tianyu.


    Yu Jiahao and Zheng Yuanhao looked contemptuous: "Chen Mo, a waste, is still cheating when he is dying. Does he think this is a school? It''s OK for him to deal with those stupid students. To deal with Ren Tianyu, such a murderous executioner, is just looking for death! "


    An KeYue also shook his head slightly, with a helpless face: "Chen Mo, you are still so fond of being in the limelight when you are dying. I see how you will end up being poked out of lies later!"


    But Shuibo was shocked all over. He seemed to think of something. In his desperate eyes, he suddenly burst out a touch of light.

 Chapter 241

    Murongke, as the overlord of Jiangnan Province, naturally heard about master Chen, but he could not believe that Chen Mo would be master Chen.


    Murong Ke, like others, thinks that Chen Mo is deliberately using master Chen''s name to scare Ren Tianyu.


    "Boy, I told you to get out of here, didn''t you hear me?" Murongke once again yelled angrily.


    Shuibo turned his head and looked at murongke. His face was strange and he said, "master, you might as well promise him. Maybe there will be a miracle."


    Murong Ke looks at Shuibo in surprise. He has some doubts and doesn''t understand why Shuibo said that.


    However, out of his trust in Shuibo, murongke chose to believe him.


    Chen Mo looked at Murong Ke, with a smile on his face, and said, "are you sure you want to refuse my help?"


    Murongke was silent for a while, and looked at Shuibo again. Shuibo nodded to him.


    Murong Ke''s eyes became firm and he raised his head and said, "OK, I promise you, as long as you can beat him, not to mention 100 million, it will be 100 million, so what?"


    Chen Mo gently shook his head, light said: "I only want 100 million."


    Murong Kelang said: "OK, I promise you!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Ren Tianyu and said faintly: "originally, I didn''t want to take care of the hatred between you and Murong family, but since I took the money from Murong family, I had to take care of it. As the saying goes, "take people''s money and help them to eliminate disasters!"


    Ren Tianyu''s face was a little irritated. He said in a cold voice: "boy, I think you are really tired of living!"


    Ren Tianyu''s face was cold, and his strong breath broke out from him, ready to start.


    The old man under him arched his hand and said, "master, why bother you to do it yourself? I can take care of him with one hand! "


    With that, the old man jumped up, turned over in the air, fell three meters in front of Chen Mo, looked at Chen Mo coldly, and looked contemptuous: "boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The old man''s face shows a sense of killing, and he punches Chen Mo with a powerful force.


    Murong Ke is nervous for a while, worried that Chen Mo will be killed by the old man. He closes his eyes and can''t bear to watch.


    Those celebrities in Jiangnan Province, with sneers on their faces, wait to see Chen Mo killed by the old man.


    Those rich second-generation people in Jiangnan province are full of schadenfreude and seem to have predicted that Chen Mo will die.


    Yu Jiahao is also full of excitement, hoping that Chen Mo will die soon.


    Only Murong Yan''er has a calm face and firmly believes that Chen Mo can win.


    Chen Mo sits quietly and turns a blind eye to the old man''s powerful fist. When the old man''s fist comes to him, Chen Mo just waves it with a wave, and a powerful force blows the old man out directly.


    The old man fell to the ground and passed out.


    It''s a dead silence!


    "How can it be!"


    All the people were stunned and couldn''t believe it. This scene overturned their cognition.


    A group of celebrities in Jiangnan province looked at Chen Mo with astonishment: "although the old man was defeated by Mr. Shuibo and Mr. Qiu before, he has held on for dozens of rounds under Shuibo''s hand. But now he is slapped by Chen Mo at will. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that Chen Mo''s strength has surpassed that of Shuibo?"


    Yang Qianqian almost applauded for Chen Mo: "great, I didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so powerful. Yan''er can be saved."


    Zhang Xian sneered behind him and said, "don''t be happy too soon. Although he won the old man, there is a more powerful Ren Tianyu behind him."


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo with some shock in her eyes. Her insight is far beyond that of Yang Qianqian and Zhang Xian. Naturally, she can understand the meaning of Chen Mo''s slapping the old man, which shows that Chen Mo''s strength is stronger than that of Shuibo.


    The strength of Shuibo is obvious to all of us just now. In the eyes of ordinary people like them, Chen Mo is even stronger than him. Does it mean that Chen Mo''s strength is not inferior even among these experts!


    An KeYue is very clear in her heart, but she forces herself not to believe it. She can''t accept Chen Mo''s sudden transformation from an ordinary high school student to an extraordinary existence that can be juxtaposed with the world''s experts.


    "No, it can''t be! He must be just a coincidence. He can''t suddenly become so powerful. "


    The Yuwen brothers and sisters who are waiting to see a good play are also shocked. Although they have seen Chen Mo''s strength for a long time, they didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so strong.


    "Damn, how can this boy be so strong? I only hope that he will die in the hands of Ren Tianyu, otherwise once he retaliates against my Yuwen family, we can''t resist it at all! "


    Murongke felt that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, so he opened his eyes and saw the shocking scene.


    "How can it be! He won


    Shuibo showed a happy smile, looked at Murong Ke and said: "master, maybe we can be saved this time!"


    Murong Ke looks at Chen Mo with complicated eyes and mixed feelings in his heart, unable to speak for a long time.


    In the field, Ren Tianyu''s face was gloomy. He looked at Chen Mo and said with a sneer, "boy, it''s amazing that you are also a warrior!"


    Chen Mo put another piece of cake into the mouth and chewed it slowly. He glanced at Ren Tianyu contemptuously and said, "if you are just looking for revenge, I don''t want to interfere, but you are so reckless that you want to touch Yan''er, then you should die!"


    Ren Tianyu raised his head and laughed wildly: "boy, do you think you can belittle me if you defeat my servant? You are so naive


    "After I was taken away by my master, I was bent on revenge. For more than ten years, I have been practicing hard and never had a good sleep. After finishing my studies, I went to China, Africa and other places to join mercenary organizations there. I trained myself on the line of death and killed countless people. Even the powers of European countries died in my hands. How dare you dare to kill me if you are not a senior high school student? How ridiculous


    Chen Mo was a little impatient and said, "you talk too much nonsense. It''s hard for you to practice. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can force me to leave my seat, I won''t care about you and the Murong family."


    Everyone was stunned. It''s too conceited!


    Ren Tianyu felt that he had been humiliated, and he was furious: "boy, you want to die!"


    Ren Tianyu''s body glows red, his figure flashes, jumps up in the air, and hits Chen Mo with one punch.


    There was a strange red light on the fist. It looked terrible!


    Chen Mo is not in a hurry. When Ren Tianyu hits him, he picks up his chopsticks and points at the void.


    Ren Tianyu''s fist is hard to enter, and the whole person is suspended in the air, which seems strange.


    Bang!


    They froze for a few seconds, then a loud noise broke out. Ren Tianyu''s body was blown out by the strong earthquake and landed on the ground in a mess. He staggered back seven or eight steps before he barely stood firm.


    The whole audience was silent again. Everyone opened their mouths and forgot to close them. It was incredible!


    Ren Tianyu is also shocked, looking at Chen Mo with a dignified face.


    "Boy, I underestimate you. You are worthy of my serious treatment!"


    Everyone was surprised again. Didn''t Ren Tianyu do his best?


    Ren Tianyu looks at Chen Mo, and a strong breath comes out of him. His whole body is more and more red, and the whole person is slowly floating.


    Shuibo''s face changed wildly, and his face was full of Horror: "inner strength and outer strength, master Huajing!"

 Chapter 242

    Ren Tianyu''s body rises higher and higher, gradually surpassing the top of people''s heads. If the true God comes, everyone can only look up to it!


    Ren Tianyu looked down at Chen Mo with a look of contempt and a voice like thunder rolling deafening: "boy, I admit that you are very strong, but are you stronger than the master?"


    All the people were surprised that Chen Mo had just retreated from the enemy with chopsticks, and looked at the scene of subversion of human science.


    A group of celebrities in Jiangnan province were scared to crawl on the ground: "he''s flying! Is this still human? "


    An KeYue and others are also unimaginable, which has completely subverted their cognition.


    In Shuibo''s eyes, what he had expected was dim. No matter how powerful Chen Mo is, he can''t be better than a master. After all, his age is there.


    "If you wait a few years, maybe he can become a great master. What a pity


    Murongke''s face is gloomy when he hears Shuibo''s words, hoping Chen Mo never appears. Not only can they not be saved, but they are afraid that Chen Mo, a genius, will join in for no reason.


    Even Murong Yan''er, who has always been confident in Chen Mo, can''t help worrying at the moment: "can Chen Mo win?"


    In the face of Ren Tianyu, Chen Mo''s face is still flat, even showing a trace of disdain: "although you can barely do it, it''s too early to become a master. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. "


    Ren Tianyu''s eyes were shocked, but he soon hid them. He looked at Chen Mo and snorted: "boy, even if I''m just a half master, I''ll kill you more than enough!"


    "Let''s show you my best martial arts, blood devil''s big hand print!"


    Water uncle suddenly exclaimed: "blood devil big fingerprint? Isn''t this a unique skill of punching the bottom of a box by the great master of Southeast Asia, the eight armed ape? Why does Ren Tianyu do it? "


    "Is he the master of Ren Tianyu?"


    "If it''s really a unique skill, Chen Mo will be in trouble."


    "Shuibo, you said Xiang Chong was the founder of Qinglong hall, a powerful Chinese organization in Southeast Asia?" Murong Ke asked


    Water uncle a face dignified nod: "it''s him!"


    Murong Ke''s face was a little shocked. He sighed: "in a short time, I can teach you to be a disciple like Tianyu. That Chong should be very powerful, right?"


    There was a look of memory in Shuibo''s eyes, a trace of worship appeared on his face, and his voice was a little misty: "I don''t know how strong Xiang Chong was. I only know that Xiang Chong led his Qinglong hall into China and swept the southeast coastal provinces of China. He lost five masters in a row, which shocked China, and the Chinese martial arts world couldn''t lift its head. In the end, Yang Dingtian from Yanjing came forward and defeated him. And forced him to make an oath that he would not set foot in China all his life. "


    Murong Ke was surprised: "but Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing?"


    "Exactly!" Shuibo nodded.


    Murong Ke looks at Chen Mo with a solemn face: "Chen Mo is really in trouble!"


    Ren Tianyu soared in the air, and his figure soared three feet. The red light all over his head condensed into a huge palm, and a strong breath swept the whole audience in an instant.


    Although the palm is only condensed by Qi, it is almost materialized. It is like a small mountain peak, hanging upside down in the air. Once hit by it, it will shatter in an instant.


    Ren Tianyu, with a ferocious face and high spirits, pointed to Chen Mo''s void and yelled, "kill me!"


    The huge blood red palm, like the collapse of the sky, with endless pressure, hit Chen Mo head on.


    An KeYue, mu rongyan''er, and even the second generation of the rich in Jiangnan Province, who have been struggling with Chen Mo, can''t help but feel shocked: "can he resist such a powerful blow?"


    Chen Mo just a faint smile, still sitting in the chair did not move: "the Pearl of rice, also put Guanghua?"


    "I''ll show you what real martial arts are!"


    At the end of the speech, Chen Mo, sitting in his seat, swung his fist and said faintly: "Ren Tianyu, who has just stabilized his body, roars in his heart:" not good! "


    Although Chen Mo''s fist still has no momentum, he feels a breath of death.


    "Run away!"


    This is the only idea in Ren Tianyu''s mind.


    Ren Tianyu''s body suddenly retreated, and he rushed to the crowd, trying to use the crowd to cover his escape.


    It has to be said that Ren Tianyu is worthy of struggling from the life and death line. He has a strong ability to adapt to circumstances. This move is very effective.


    Chen Mo has no choice but to accept the spirit power temporarily. Otherwise, most of the celebrities in Jiangnan province will go to hell.


    Shuibo was shocked by Chen Mo''s powerful power and said: "this Tianyu is really despicable. He actually uses ordinary people as a cover. Chen Mo is afraid that he will be tied up."


    Murong Ke''s face is nervous. If Ren Tianyu escapes this time, it won''t be so easy to kill him next time.


    "Chen Mo, you must kill him!" Murong Ke let out a big drink.


    A group of celebrities in Jiangnan province are so scared that they hold their heads. Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyu, who has just gained great prestige, turns into a street mouse in a flash. He has to rely on them to protect himself from Chen Mo''s attack.


    These people scolded Ren Tianyu''s ancestors for 18 generations, but they didn''t dare to be disrespectful. Although Ren Tianyu was defeated, killing them was as simple as killing an ant.


    Ren Tianyu doesn''t run away blindly. He has a purpose. His goal is Murong Yan''er. Since ancient times, the hero has been sad about the beauty pass. He can see that what Chen Mo really cares about is not the Murong family, but the girl.


    Murong Yan''er stood quietly in the corner, but saw Ren Tianyu passing through the crowd quickly and attacking her. She was shocked and cried out: "Chen Mo!"


    Murong Ke also understands what Ren Tianyu wants to do. He is so anxious that he can''t let Chen Mo kill Ren Tianyu. He shouts nervously, "Chen Mo, save Yan''er first!"


    Chen Mo still sat on the chair and said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, he can''t hurt Yan''er."


    Ren Tianyu was ecstatic. When he arrived, he was about to arrive. As long as he caught the girl, he would never dare to hurt me!


    "Come here, pretty girl!" Ren Tianyu smiles and grabs Murong Yan''er.


    Murong Yan''er was frightened and exclaimed: "ah!" Quickly with both hands in front of the body, curled in the corner.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I won''t hurt you!" Seeing that Murong Yan''er is about to be taken hostage, Ren Tianyu is excited.

 Chapter 243

    But just when Ren Tianyu''s hand was about to meet Murong Yan''er, a blue light burst out from the jade pendant in front of Murong Yan''er''s chest. The blue light formed a transparent blue light mask around Murong Yan''er. Ren Tianyu''s hand was blocked outside, and it was hard to enter again!


    "What''s this?"


    Ren Tianyu''s face was stunned, staring at the small jade pendant in front of Murong Yan''er''s chest.


    Murong Yan''er, who is waiting to die with her eyes closed, can''t help but open her eyes and find that she is in a cyan mask. The villain is staring at her.


    A touch of greed flashed in Ren Tianyu''s eyes: "it''s a magic weapon! No wonder that boy has a fearless look


    "Hum, but with one of your magic weapons, you want to stop me. You look down on me!"


    Ren Tianyu is slightly angry in his heart and smashes his fist at the blue light mask on Murong Yan''er''s body.


    Murong Yan''er screamed again, covering her eyes with her hands.


    Bang!


    Ren Tianyu was bounced away again. He was stunned and said, "what magic weapon is this? It can block my five successful punches!"


    Murong Yan''er feels that Ren Tianyu''s attack doesn''t seem to fall on her. She opens her eyes again and finds Ren Tianyu''s expression of consternation, while the cyan mask around her body is still intact.


    "The cyan mask should have been sent out by the jade pendant Chen Mo gave me. No wonder uncle Shui said it was the best gift I received. It turned out that the jade pendant could protect my body!"


    Murong Yan''er looks at the small jade pendant in front of her chest, and a warm current rises in her heart.


    "I don''t believe in this evil!" Ren Tianyu gritted his teeth and hit again, which had already used all his strength.


    This time, Murong Yan''er was not afraid. She just looked at Ren Tianyu''s ferocious face with a faint smile.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, this time Ren Tianyu was directly knocked out and fell on the open space.


    "How can it be!"


    "Even if it''s a top-level magic weapon, it can''t stop me from attacking with all my strength. What is it?"


    Suddenly, Ren Tianyu thought of a legend, and his face suddenly changed: "is this a legendary artifact?"


    His strength is already half master. This jade pendant can stop him from hitting with all his strength. Unless it is a legendary artifact, he can''t think of anything else in the world.


    Others have been dazzled by this magical scene, especially the rich second generation in Jiangnan province.


    "The cyan mask on Yan''er''s body should be the jade pendant on her chest, right? I can''t believe that the jade pendant can protect the body! "


    "It''s really ridiculous. We used to laugh at Chen Mo''s jade pendant as a stall. It turns out that it''s priceless!"


    "So many of us have eyes. No wonder Shuibo says that the jade pendant Chen Mo gave us is the most precious gift."


    "I remember Chen Mo said at that time that we sent all these worldly things, and we laughed at him. Now it seems that we are the most ridiculous."


    "Yes, even if the heart of Hailan is worth hundreds of millions, what can it do? Can critical moments save lives? No wonder Shuibo said that even ten Hailan hearts are not equal to Chen Mo''s jade pendant. Now, I understand the real value of this jade pendant! "


    The eyes of the second generation of rich people could not help looking at Yu Jiahao, who was the most fierce at that time.


    Yu Jiahao''s face flushed with shame, and his eyes were full of poison when he looked at Chen mo. how did he know that a jade pendant that Chen Mo sent out with him would have such a magical effect!


    That kind of rough work is a piece of land, but the fact is amazing.


    Yu Wencheng hid in the corner, shocked. He knew that the jade pendant was a magic weapon, but he didn''t expect that the power of the jade pendant was so powerful!


    It''s subverting his perception!


    Yang Qianqian exclaimed excitedly, "it turns out that the jade pendant Chen Mo gave Yan''er is so powerful. If only I had such a jade pendant."


    Looking at Murong Yan''er in the blue light shield, like the beloved of God, Yang Qianqian is full of envy.


    In an KeYue''s eyes, there is also a trace of envy. In this world, women are always in a weak position. If there is such a jade pendant with powerful body protection function, it can be said that it is the dream of all women.


    Can''t help but, ankeyue looked at Chen Mo''s eyes, softened a lot: "if I go to him for such a jade pendant, will he give it to me?"


    If it was in the past, an KeYue believed that Chen Mo would definitely give it to her, but now, she almost has no hope.


    Murong Ke in the distance was shocked and looked at Shuibo in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    Shuibo said with a smile: "Chen Mo''s birthday gift to miss is actually a magic weapon that the martial arts world dreams of! But this magic weapon seems to be too strong. "


    Shuibo''s insight is not as good as Ren Tianyu''s, but he thinks that this magic weapon is far more powerful than the legendary one.


    Murong Ke looks at Chen Mo in a complicated way. He is ashamed in his heart: "I hit him twice before, but I didn''t expect him to give such a valuable gift to Yan''er. Alas, it seems that I misunderstood him before."


    Ren Tianyu has completely given up using Murong Yan''er as a hostage to threaten Chen mo. now there is a distance between him and Chen Mo, which has enough time for him to escape.


    "Boy, this time I admit defeat, but next time, none of you can escape!"


    Ren Tianyu said, speed suddenly broke out, toward the hall next to the glass window hit.


    "Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow. Murong Ke, when I come again, it will be the time when your Murong family is destroyed! "


    Ren Tianyu said that he would go as soon as he left. He was very decisive.


    Murong Ke''s face is gloomy, and his eyes flash with reluctance, although he wants Chen Mo to kill Ren Tianyu. But at such a long distance, if Ren Tianyu wanted to escape, Chen Mogen could not catch up.


    However, Chen Mo has a faint smile, voice some misty: "I said let you go?"


    Ren Tianyu burst out laughing: "boy, I admit you are very strong, but if I want to escape, no one can stop me!"


    Chen Mo smiles, turns his chopsticks around, and then shoots at Ren Tianyu, who is about to escape from the window.


    "Go


    The two chopsticks are like two sharp arrows, with the piercing air, they reach Ren Tianyu''s back heart in the blink of an eye, and the speed is far faster than supersonic.


    Looking at the light green awn covered on the chopsticks, Shuibo was shocked and exclaimed: "inner strength and outer strength, master Huajing!"


    Ren Tianyu, who had just jumped up, was startled. An extremely dangerous feeling came from behind him. He was about to fight to protect himself, but he felt cold in front of his chest. Something went through his chest and flew out of the window.


    Ren Tianyu looked at his chest in disbelief, where there was a small hole, spraying scarlet blood.


    Ren Tianyu turns his head hard and looks at Chen Mo with an unwilling face. Life experience slowly emerged in front of us, like a movie picture flashed by one by one.


    After more than ten years of hard training, I struggled on the line of death for countless times and finished the hunting task in my life. I thought I could finally get revenge today, but I died in the hands of a high school student.

 Chapter 244

    "I''m not willing!"


    Ren Tianyu wanted to raise his head to the sky and roar, but he had no strength. His life and strength were passing quickly, and his whole body slowly collapsed to the ground.


    Ren Tianyu looked at Chen Mo''s direction, stretched out his bloody hand, and said: "my master, I will not let you go..."


    After that, Ren Tianyu''s head tilted and died!


    In the hall, there was a dead silence, only the breath of the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes, can''t help looking at sitting on the chair, a face of plain youth, eyes are shocked!


    After a long time, the people gradually recovered.


    Looking at this scene, everyone felt like they were dreaming. Ren Tianyu''s power has exceeded their imagination, but Chen Mo''s killing with chopsticks completely subverts their understanding of the world.


    "Chopsticks... Can also kill people?"


    In all people''s hearts, they are repeating this question repeatedly. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would not believe it even if it was said by others.


    But now that the facts are in front of them, they can''t help believing it.


    Shuibo looks at Chen Mo with no less shock than others. Those celebrities in Jiangnan province are just ordinary people after all. They only see Chen Mo kill Ren Tianyu with chopsticks. But they don''t know the meaning behind that.


    Chopsticks are the most common chopsticks. The most important thing is the people who use them.


    A chopstick wants to kill a master at the top of internal environment, or even a half master. It''s just a fool''s dream. But if the person who uses chopsticks is the legendary master of Huajing?


    Just now, when Chen Mo threw out his chopsticks, Shuibo could see clearly that he wrapped the chopsticks with strong inner strength, so he could directly penetrate Ren Tianyu''s heart.


    It''s a skill that can only be mastered by the master of Huajing!


    Chen Mo is a real master of Huajing!


    Ordinary people may not understand the meaning of a master, but as a member of the martial arts world, Shuibo is very clear about what a master means!


    The Murong family dominates Jiangnan Province, isn''t it amazing? However, in front of a master, it is not worth mentioning at all. As long as a master wants to gain the same power as the Murong family, he will wave his hand.


    What''s more shocking to Shuibo is that Chen Mo is only 17 or 18 years old now. As an 18-year-old young master, he has unlimited potential to grow up. Even in the legendary divine realm, there is hope to break through!


    "The 18-year-old young master, ha ha, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it if I killed me!" Uncle Shui has a bitter smile on his face.


    Murong Ke looks at Chen Mo, shocked, but with remorse on his face. He seems to be ten years old, and his dignified face is full of shame.


    Remembering the words that he had laughed at Chen Mo twice before, Murong Ke was very ashamed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Before, I always thought that he was too arrogant, but at a young age, he always had a supercilious attitude and didn''t know that heaven and earth were superior. Now it''s ridiculous to think that I''m the frog at the bottom of the well. They are not arrogant, but have absolute strength to say those words! "


    "No wonder he offended Zhou Tianwang and Yuwen at the same time. He didn''t care. He also said that no matter how powerful they were, I would only cut them with one sword. At that time, I thought that he was exaggerating. He was arrogant and incurable. Now I think how ironic he is! If I have this kind of amazing power, let alone the Zhou family and the Yuwen family, even if I add my Murong family, what''s my fear? "


    "No matter how rich you are, no matter how powerful you are! Compared with the real power of life and death, the money and status in the secular world are rubbish. In other words, as long as you have that kind of power, will you still lack wealth and status? "


    The students of Wuzhou No.1 High School looked at Chen Mo with a face full of horror. If anyone at the scene is the most shocked, it''s the students from Wuzhou No.1 high school, especially an KeYue and others who are familiar with Chen mo.


    If one day when you are very familiar with the people, suddenly become spider man, Superman, Altman and other saviors, the most shocked and most unacceptable, it must be those who are most familiar with him.


    Yang Qianqian, who is vain and money worshipping, but with a simple mind, no longer has any scruples, exclaimed excitedly: "great, I didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so powerful, defeated the villain and saved Yan''er!"


    No one talks to her. Zheng Yuanhao and Zhang Xian look at Chen Mo with shocked eyes and full of doubts.


    "When did Chen Mo become so powerful? What happened to him? "


    Two people do not understand, originally very familiar with the students, but now they feel a little strange, or even completely like a different person.


    At the same time, there is a little fear in their hearts. They used to fight against Chen Mo, but now they are just killing themselves!


    In the past, they always thought that Chen Mo was very arrogant and arrogant. Every time they saw Chen Mo, they could not avoid sarcasm. Now they realize that people are not arrogant, but they are totally different from them. Do you think a person can be brothers with a group of ants?


    However, when Chen Mugang said that he was master Chen, several people chose to ignore him. Even though Chen Mo''s strength was amazing, they still didn''t think that Chen Mo was master Chen.


    The most fundamental reason is that Chen Mo is too young. Generally speaking, people who are called masters must be at least 50 years old. This is entirely caused by preconceived ideas.


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo, looking very complicated in her beautiful eyes. There are shock, doubt, regret, reluctance and more loss!


    Even though she has not recognized Chen Mo in her heart, now she has to admit that Chen Mo''s strength has completely exceeded her imagination.


    "No wonder I advised him to give up the pursuit of Yan''er at the beginning. After saying that behind Yan''er was Murong''s family, he was still dismissive. He also said that I am a frog in the well, and he has already looked at the stars in the universe, and I am not a person in the same world. If I have this kind of strength, I will not pay attention to everything in the secular world. The only thing I can pursue is the mystery of life and the vast universe and starry sky. "


    "Ridiculous. I laughed at him for being too much of a liar. Now I know that I am the most ridiculous person. Compared with the powerful power of controlling other people''s life and death, the identity of vice mayor is not worth mentioning


    An KeYue smiles bitterly, full of remorse and reluctance. Such a person who can control others'' life and death at will, she had a chance to seize him. But she gave up on her own.


    "If I could treat him better at that time, even if I could deal with him, I would not be strangers now. If I had been able to catch him, now maybe I could be as powerful as he is. If I thought about life and death, I would be shocked by his words! "


    Regret, chagrin, anger and unwillingness fill ankeyue''s heart, which makes her beautiful face a little distorted. However, all these are caused by her own hands. It''s her own choice to go step by step with Chen Mo today, and she can''t blame others.

 Chapter 245

    Looking at the smiling Murong Yan''er with adoration in her eyes, an KeYue used to think that Murong Yan''er was stupid, but now she is jealous. The stupidest person is herself.


    Chen Mo then stood up and walked to Murong Yan''er. When he passed Ren Tianyu''s body, he left a faint sentence: "I said that if you can force me to leave the chair, I will no longer care about you and Murong''s family, but you are too useless."


    Looking at Murong Yan''er, Chen Mo showed a gentle smile on her face: "aren''t you scared?"


    Murong Yan''er shook her head and said with a happy smile: "no, I''m not afraid of anything with you!"


    Chen Mo nodded, pretended not to understand the meaning of Murong Yan''er''s words, and said faintly: "continue the birthday party. Don''t be upset by these rubbish."


    Murong Yan''er nodded and said, "good!"


    Murong Yan''er takes Chen Mo''s hand and goes to the stage in front of the hall.


    Chen Mo looked at her with encouraging eyes and said with a smile, "go up!"


    Murong Yan Er nodded, such as jade''s little hand lifted the white dress, elegant on the stage.


    Chen Mo looked at her, then turned around and turned his eyes to the two young people Ren Tianyu had brought.


    The two young men knelt down on the ground in terror and fell to the ground: "master, it''s none of our business. We''re just ordered to come here and ask the master to beat us!"


    Chen Mo looks at them and doesn''t say anything. They are scared and shivering, and their forehead drops with cold sweat, for fear that Chen Mo will suddenly kill them.


    After a while, Chen Mocai lightly spit out a word: "can!"


    The two youths, who were granted amnesty, were grateful to Chen mo.


    "Can we go then?" A young man asked carefully.


    Chen Mo nodded, his face was indifferent, and his voice was cold: "take them, and don''t set foot in the Chinese territory in the future, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    The two young people were shocked, but they did not dare to disobey: "yes!"


    Watching the two young people carrying Ren Tianyu''s body and the old man who passed out on the ground leave like a lost dog, a group of celebrities from Jiangnan province look at Chen Mo with more awe.


    Chen Mo''s eyes scan the crowd, and those famous people in Jiangnan province bow their heads one after another. No one dares to look Chen Mo in the eye. Just now, they still laugh at Chen Mo, but now they worry about whether Chen Mo will settle accounts with them.


    Chen Mo''s eyes finally stop on one person, Zhou Tianwang.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s eyes, Zhou Tianwang was shocked. He felt that his heart seemed to have missed half a beat. He lowered his head in a hurry and his eyes flickered.


    "You just wanted to kill me."


    Chen Mo''s tone is flat. Instead of asking, he seems to be describing a fact.


    Zhou Tianwang fell to his knees in a trembling voice and said: "master, villains have no eyes and don''t know real people. If they offend, they still want to see real people Haihan!"


    Zhou Tianwang was terrified and trembled all over. As a hero on the border of Jiangnan Province, he was second only to the Murong family. Naturally, we can see that Chen Mo really killed him.


    "If you only offend me, it''s OK, but you wanted to kill me. I''ve always had a clear conscience. Since you want to kill me, I won''t be polite. "


    Zhou Tianwang crawls on the ground in fright and trembles. In front of Chen Mo''s extraordinary existence, he doesn''t even have the courage to escape.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Chen Mo''s face is flat, without sadness or joy. He reaches out his hand and works out a magic power.


    Jiangnan province border boss, Zhou Tianwang, death!


    All the people''s breathing was suddenly suffocated.


    That''s Zhou Tianwang. He''s second only to the Murong family. Chen Mo says he''ll kill them, not to mention them?


    In particular, those who followed Zhou Tianwang and offended Chen mo were even more frightened.


    Murongke''s face is a little embarrassed, and the Zhou family is very powerful. Even if Chen Mo has all-weather force, he can kill people outside the martial arts circle, for fear that it will cause official dissatisfaction. Unless Chen Mo doesn''t stay in Huaxia, he can''t escape the shackles of Huaxia law.


    Just when Murong Ke wants to dissuade him, Shuibo stops him and shakes his head to Murong Ke, his face is serious.


    Murong Ke immediately swallows back what he is going to say, and looks at Shuibo in a puzzled way.


    Water uncle just lightly said a word: "master, don''t insult!"


    This is Zhou Tianwang who provoked Chen Mo first, and Chen Mo killed him later. Even the Chinese authorities are not good at intervening, especially in the face of a martial arts master.


    Moreover, as long as Chen Mo doesn''t bring disaster to the country and the people, the authorities will not easily provoke him, or even try to win him over. Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing, is an example.


    Once armed by the state, a powerful martial arts master is no less important than nuclear weapons. Therefore, the official evaluation of martial arts master is human nuclear weapons.


    If Murong Ke tries to dissuade Chen Mo at this time, it will be superfluous and may even cause Chen Mo''s dissatisfaction.


    Although murongke didn''t know the rules of martial arts and Taoism, since Shuibo stopped him, he would not meddle in his business.


    Chen Mo kills Zhou Tianwang and sweeps his eyes at the silent celebrities of Jiangnan province. Finally, his eyes fall on Yu Wencheng''s brothers and sisters.


    Yuwen Fangfei has been scared for a long time. Seeing Chen Mo coming over, she is scared and sits on the ground. Cover your face and cry. This kind of unruly daughter of a big family, if you have a good life, it''s all right. Once in trouble, it''s the easiest to collapse.


    Yu Wencheng is also nervous, unconsciously swallowing and spitting, bowing to Chen Mo and saying: "master, Yu Wencheng has no intention of offending, please forgive me!"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer. He looked at him quietly with a flat face.


    Yu Wencheng is hairy at the bottom of his heart when Chen Mo looks at him, and his back is all wet with cold sweat. At the last bite of his teeth, he simply plops down on his knees and falls to the ground: "younger Yu Wencheng, kneel down and beg for your forgiveness!"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "the death penalty can be avoided, but the living one is hard to forgive. Today, I will abolish your cultivation. "


    With that, Chen Mo gently waves his hand. Yu Wencheng only feels a huge force rushing to Dantian. In an instant, Dantian was broken, and he was in pain.


    "Ah


    Yu Wencheng holding his belly, rolled to the ground, issued a shrill scream.


    "Do you take it?" Chen Mo asked coldly.


    Yu Wen Cheng bit his teeth, did not dare to have the slightest resentment, forced to endure the pain of his stomach, spit out a word: "Fu!"


    Finally, Chen Mo glances at Yu Jiahao. Yu Jiahao''s legs tremble and a stream of heat flows down his trouser legs to the ground.


    I''m scared out of control!


    People around him covered their noses and looked disgusted. They hurried away from him and isolated Yu Jiahao.


    Chen Mo shakes his head. He is too lazy to care about such people.


    Then, Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed on murongke.


    Murong Ke bowed in a hurry and said in a deep voice: "Murong Ke, instead of Murong family, thanks master Chen for saving his life! The Murong family will never forget their great kindness


    Chen Mo light way: "don''t need, I kill for you, you pay me, we two don''t owe each other!"


    "If you put that 100 million into my bank card, I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Murong Ke bowed himself and treated him with the courtesy of his younger generation. He said in a deep voice, "yes."

 Chapter 246

    Murong Yan''er hears that Chen Mo is going to leave. She immediately says, "brother Chen Mo, can you go after Yan''er''s birthday party?"


    Chen Mo looked at Murong Yan''er, who had to change her mind, smile and say, "OK."


    Murong Yan''er immediately surprised: "really? That''s great. Thank you, brother Chen Mo! "


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo and looks into Murong Yan''er''s almost doting eyes. Her heart is full of mixed feelings, and a strong sour feeling fills her whole body. There is a deep reluctance in her eyes.


    "Why? Why on earth? All this should belong to me. Why is it like this


    An KeYue''s face is full of ferocity, a seed of hatred, quietly breeding from the bottom of her heart, even she doesn''t know.


    Seeing that Chen Mo dotes on Murong Yan''er so much, many celebrities in Jiangnan province immediately secretly envy her. Murong Ke really has a good daughter.


    From now on, I am afraid that the supremacy of the Murong family will not be shaken.


    As the birthday party continued, everyone wanted to flatter Chen mo. however, seeing Chen Mo''s attitude of refusing others thousands of miles away, these extremely shrewd celebrities in Jiangnan province turned to Murong Yan''er on the stage one after another, and there were endless compliments.


    Murongke also wants to make friends with Chen Mo, but remembering his previous attitude towards Chen Mo, he immediately gives up his mind in shame. Once some people miss it, they can''t recover it.


    After Murong Yan''er''s birthday party, Chen Mo is sent back to Wuzhou by Murong''s special car. It''s more than 11:00 in the night.


    However, there is still a guest waiting for Chen Mo in yanguihu villa. It is Chu Wenxiong, a big man in Wuzhou.


    Seeing Chen Mo coming back, Chu Wenxiong, with an anxious look on his face, immediately stepped forward and bowed: "master Chen, you are finally back."


    Chen Mo glanced at Chu Wenxiong and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Wenxiong arched his hand and said, "master Chen, I have something urgent to report to you."


    "Go ahead."


    Chu Wenxiong said, "I''ve already done what you told me. There is good news and bad news. Which one would you like to hear first? "


    Chen Mo looks at Chu Wenxiong and doesn''t speak, but the look startles Chu Wenxiong.


    Chu Wenxiong laughed awkwardly. He didn''t dare to show off. He quickly said: "master Chen, the good news is that once our life spirit liquid is launched, the supply can''t meet the demand. Wuzhou alone has made me very busy. I''ve called almost all my men, but I''m still clumsy. Recently, I''m considering recruiting workers from the outside world, expanding the production scale, and coping with the rush to buy life liquid. "


    Chen Mo nodded, and the life spirit liquid was snapped up, which was completely in his expectation.


    Chen mowang asked Chu Wenxiong, "what''s the bad news?"


    Chuwenxiong said with a smile: "the bad news is that although the market of life spirit liquid is booming, I can''t expand it. If you want to sell life spirit liquid to the whole country as soon as possible, you must find someone to cooperate with. Moreover, I find that there are already big forces around us who have begun to pay attention to our business and seem to want to get involved, but those people are not easy to deal with. "


    Even Chu Wenxiong said it was difficult to deal with people, it seems that the origin is not small.


    Chen Mo thought a little. After a moment, he said with a faint smile, "go back first. I''ll solve this problem."


    Chu Wenxiong is a little curious and wants to know what Chen Mo is going to do. But Chen Mo doesn''t say. He doesn''t dare to ask. He just leaves reluctantly.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are misty, looking at the fog shrouded Yangui Lake in the distance, with a cold face. If someone wants to touch Chen Mo''s things, he will have to pay a heavy price. No matter who this person is.


    The next day, Chen Mo asked Chen Songzi to send an invitation letter to the leaders of Hanyang province instead of him. There was nothing written on the invitation letter, but that they should attend the reception at the Vientiane Hotel in Wuzhou three days later.


    Master Chen invited all the leaders of Hanyang province to come to Wuzhou the next day.


    Three days later, Wuzhou Vientiane Hotel.


    There are so many luxury cars in front of the door that compared with the original Hanyang summit, Hanyang leaders from all over the country came one after another with their entourage. Fang Yuqing, the general manager of Vientiane Hotel, stood at the door to greet her in black professional dress.


    Fang Difeng, the richest man in Qingyang, has been informed for a long time. This is an invitation from master Chen himself. It''s from all over Hanyang province. No one''s identity is inferior to that of others, so Fang Difeng dare not neglect him.


    Master Chen''s name has long been heard throughout Hanyang, and even has long been passed on as a God. But there are many people who only hear his voice but don''t see him. Few people have really seen master Chen with their own eyes.


    Therefore, people with a little fame in Hanyang province are proud to witness master Chen''s respect.


    It''s said that this is an invitation from master Chen himself. Some people who got the news but didn''t meet Master Chen tried to find someone to entrust their relationship to come to Vientiane Hotel to attend the reception.


    Chen Mo, with Chen Songzi, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang, sits quietly on a table in the corner, drinking tea leisurely. Looking at those big men and celebrities who came in succession, they complimented each other and talked with each other. The atmosphere was very lively.


    But their table is very quiet and aloof.


    Yang Qianqian, an KeYue and Zheng Yuanhao came in from the door. As soon as they came in, they looked around, as if they were looking for someone.


    Yang Qianqian glanced around, did not notice Chen Mo several people, some curious said: "I heard that master Chen will come today, do not know is true or false?"


    Behind her, Zhang Xian nodded and said, "it should be true. I heard the news from my father. My father said that he heard the news from Chu Wenxiong, a big man in Wuzhou. He can''t be wrong."


    Zheng Yuanhao also nodded: "yes, I''ve heard about it. It''s said that master Chen sent the invitation in person this time. He will be there for sure."


    There was a glimmer of expectation in Yang Qianqian''s eyes: "everyone said that master Chen was so amazing. I really want to see what master Chen looks like. By the way, do you think master Chen is really Chen Mo? "


    An KeYue flashed a shade of gloom in her eyes and said with a smile: "Qianqian, what are you thinking all day long? Master Chen is famous in Hanyang. He is at least 50 years old. How old is Chen Mo? How could he be master Chen? "


    Yang Qianqian said with a smile: "I''m just guessing. Why such a big reaction?"


    An KeYue was shocked and frowned slightly. She didn''t know when, as long as she heard about Chen Mo, she seemed to be very sensitive.


    She didn''t even realize that.


    As they spoke, they went inside.


    After several people went in, a group of young people came in. They were rich and dignified, with a touch of pride between their eyes. At first glance, they knew that they were from a rich family.

 Chapter 247

    Led by a handsome young man in black casual clothes, even walking among the rich second generation, his face also has a faint sense of superiority. Other young people, intentionally or unintentionally, gathered around him. It was obvious that he was respected among the group.


    "Master Gongsun, this time master Chen suddenly summoned celebrities from all over Hanyang province. I don''t know what happened? You are well-informed. Have you received any information? "


    Gongsun looked at the young man with a smile and a look of satisfaction on his face: "in fact, master Chen has called together celebrities from all over the world to come here. There is a big event to announce."


    The rest of the young people were curious and looked at Gongsun Li and asked, "young master Gongsun, can you tell me something?"


    Gongsun looked left and right, lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "life spirit liquid!"


    The rest of the young people were shocked.


    The young man who asked just now looked at Gongsun Li and said in a low voice, "master Chen, seeing that the sales of life spirit liquid are booming, wants to snatch it?"


    Gongsun divorced him for a moment, and yelled: "idiot, that life spirit liquid was created by master Chen, is it still used to rob?"


    "What! The spirit liquid of life was created by master Chen The young man exclaimed in amazement. Immediately, he suddenly said to himself, "yes, in addition to master Chen, who in this world can create that kind of magic medicine that can eliminate all diseases and prolong life?"


    All the young people have different faces and a little bit of worship in their eyes.


    Gongsunli looked at the people who were shocked by his words, and his face became more proud.


    "Young master Gongsun, since master Chen''s life spirit liquid is his own, why did he call everyone here this time?"


    Gongsun Li shook his head and sneered: "I don''t know this. I''ll know when master Chen comes."


    As they walk, they say that they just walk in the direction of Chen mo.


    Suddenly, Gongsun leaves his eyes and locks his eyes on Yan Qingcheng beside Chen mo.


    "What a beautiful girl!" Gongsun was shocked in his centrifugation, and his eyes became hot when he looked at Yan Qingcheng.


    The rest of the young people also saw Yan Qingcheng, all of them were astonished, standing in the same place with dull eyes.


    After a while, a few people wake up from the shock, but they can''t bear to move their feet. They stand in the same place and look at Yan Qingcheng, with an undisguised fire in their eyes.


    Gongsunli whispered to a young man beside him: "go and find out who is the boy next to you?"


    The young man nodded and was about to leave when a faint woman''s laughter rang out behind him: "do you want to know their identity?"


    A group of young people looked back and found a girl with big black eyes was smiling at them.


    Gongsun Li suddenly became interested. He looked up and down at the girl in front of him and asked with a smile, "who are you?"


    The girl bowed slightly to Gongsun Li and said calmly, "my name is Zheng Xiuli. You may not know me, but one of my cousins is from the Guo family in Xihai province. I know that you are the eldest young master of Gongsun''s family in Xihai, Gongsun Li. "


    Gongsunli stares at Zheng Xiuli for a while. Zheng Xiuli looks at him without showing weakness. After a while, gongsunli smiles: "it turns out that it''s a relative of the Guo family. No wonder she knows me."


    Once again, Zheng Xiuli bowed herself and said with a flattering face, "young master Gongsun has a noble status. You are not only the young master of Gongsun''s family, but also your aunt who married the Third Master of Jin''s family in Hanyang. You are the direct son of two major inter provincial families. Who doesn''t know you when you look at Hanyang and Xihai? "


    Since Chen Mo hit Zheng Xiuli repeatedly, her whole life seems to have changed. Her flattering words are very smooth. Gongsun Li''s face is floating and her self-confidence is bursting.


    Gongsun Li laughed with pride: "I didn''t expect you to speak so well. Do you know the man at that table


    Zheng Xiuli''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible resentment, but soon recovered as usual, and said with a smile, "he and I are classmates, naturally know each other."


    Gongsun flashed a happy look in his eyes: "then tell me the details of the boy."


    Zheng Xiuli sneered: "in fact, there''s nothing to say. His name is Chen Mo, and he''s a famous waste in Wuzhou. A transfer student from a small county town to a high school in Wuzhou, his father is the deputy head of a town under Fengshan county. You can get this information at any time you ask. "


    "Deputy director? Does he have a deputy? It''s so fresh! It''s the first time I''ve heard that. " A young man sneered scornfully.


    The rest of the young people laughed contemptuously, their faces full of irony. They, the second generation of rich people, usually deal directly with the main leaders of the city. How can they care about a small deputy chief.


    Gongsun Li snorted from his nostrils and looked at Chen Mo with disdain in his eyes: "hum, the son of a little deputy chief has such a gorgeous beauty. It''s just a flower on the cow dung!"


    Gongsun Li is very arrogant, but he is not stupid. He can''t completely believe Zheng Xiuli''s words alone.


    "That''s all? Any more? " Gongsun Li asked.


    Zheng Xiuli seems to know that these alone can''t make gongsunli make up her mind to deal with Chen mo. she continues with a smile: "by the way, I heard that he has offended Ye Tianning."


    Gongsun Li''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked at Zheng Xiuli and asked, "he has offended Ye Tianning! Who did you listen to? "


    Gongsun family''s strength in Xihai province is second only to that of Ye family. At ordinary times, she always wanted to curry favor with Ye family. Now when she heard such a good opportunity to flatter Ye Tianning, the young and old of Ye family, Zheng Xiuli felt that Gongsun would never let go.


    Zheng Xiuli said with a smile, "I can''t help listening to people. I saw it with my own eyes. Last time, a charity auction was held here, and they had a conflict. But for Jin Peiyun, the eldest daughter of the Jin family, they almost had a fight. If Gongsun doesn''t believe it, just ask anyone who came to the charity auction last time. "


    Seeing that what Zheng Xiuli said is reasonable and well founded, Gongsun Li has already believed it for seven or eight points, but he is very cautious and decides to find someone to verify it before he can rest assured.


    "Well, thank you for the information. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, Gongsun left with a group of young people.


    Zheng Xiuli looked at gongsunli''s back, and her eyes were gloomy: "unexpectedly, gongsunli was very cautious. I underestimated him. But at present, can your father-in-law and grandson, such a lustful dandy, bear it? "


    Zheng Xiuli doesn''t look at Gong SunLi, who is far away. She looks at Chen Mo with a full face. Her eyes are full of bitterness: "Chen Mo, I can''t imagine that I can meet you every time. Is this the chance God has given me for revenge? "


    Originally, Zheng Xiuli just followed her family to see the excitement. Unexpectedly, she met Chen Mo here. She wanted to revenge Chen Mo, so she would not miss any chance.


    Just as she ponders over how to revenge Chen Mo, she happens to see Gongsun Li, who is greedy for Yan Qingcheng. Zheng Xiuli has met him by chance before and knows that he is a member of the Gongsun family in Xihai province and is related to the Jin family in Hanyang. Moreover, he is unfamiliar with Chen Mo''s identity, and is not clear about the relationship between Chen Mo and Jin Peiyun.


    Therefore, Gongsun Li''s situation is the most suitable candidate in Zheng Xiuli''s mind to deal with Chen mo.

 Chapter 248

    Gongsun Li left with a group of young people. He didn''t go far. He immediately told the young man, "did you hear what she just said? Go and find out if what she said is true. "


    The young man stooped and left.


    After a while, the young man returned. There are many students from Wuzhou No.1 high school at the scene. It''s easy to ask about Chen Mo''s identity.


    The young man whispered in gongsunli''s ear for a while. Gongsunli''s face became more and more happy. At last, all his faces were smiling.


    "It seems that what she said just now is true. Chen Mo is a country bumpkin! Such people dare to offend ye Dashao. How can we stand by as Xihai people? "


    "Are you right?" Gongsun Li said with a bad smile.


    All the young people knew what Gongsun wanted to do, but they didn''t want to? People''s faces show a bad smile, with the said: "yes."


    Gongsun Li said with a smile, "what should we do?"


    "Is that true? Revenge for ye Da Shao, of course The rich second generation, who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, immediately rubbed their hands.


    Gongsun Li said with a smile: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Chen Mo and his four are sitting quietly in the corner drinking tea when Gongsun Li and a group of young people come over with a bad smile on their face.


    They all stand in front of Chen Mo''s table. Gongsunli takes a greedy look at Yan Qingcheng. He looks away and looks at a young man around him.


    The young man immediately walked up to Chen Mo with a sneer on his face, knocked on the table with an arrogant face, and said haughtily, "boy, you go there to sit. Young master Gongsun wants to sit here."


    Chen Mo drinks tea leisurely without paying attention to him. Chen Songzi, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang look gloomy and coldly at Gongsun Li and others.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, raised his voice and cried: "boy, are you deaf? I''m talking to you. You didn''t hear me! "


    Chen Songzi gives a cold hum and looks at the young man. There is a flash of anger in his eyes. He looks at Chen Mo as if he is asking for Chen Mo''s advice. Do you want to teach him a lesson.


    Chen Mo is still slowly drinking tea. When the tea in the cup is finished, he slowly turns to look at the young man and says, "there are empty places everywhere. Why do you want to take my place?"


    That youth ha ha a smile: "you a waste, how come so many words! Young master Gongsun wants to sit in your seat. He thinks highly of you. Get out of the way


    Chen Songzi gave a cold drink: "wanton! Insult the young master, slap


    With that, Chen Songzi moved, slapped the young man in the face and beat him out.


    A group of rich second generation people suddenly angry, issued a burst of foul language.


    The young man got up from the ground, touched his swollen face, and said angrily, "if you dare to beat me, I will kill you!"


    The young man said that he was about to rush up, but he was held by Gongsun Li behind him.


    The young man turned his head, looked at Gongsun Li in a puzzled way and asked, "young master Gongsun, are you..."


    Gongsun Li glared at him. The young man immediately lowered his head and stepped aside. He did not dare to speak.


    Gongsun looked at Chen Mo with a cold smile and said, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    Chen Mo didn''t even bother to look at him and said, "I don''t know, I''m not interested in knowing, but I advise you not to provoke me, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Gongsunli looked up at the sky and laughed. He turned to the young people and said with a smile, "do you hear me? He said that the consequences are very serious. I''m so scared! "


    With that, he puts his hands on his chest and looks at Chen Mo with disdain.


    The young people behind him also laughed contemptuously, as if they thought Chen Mo was telling a joke.


    "Boy, if you know who''s standing in front of you, I promise you won''t say that." A young man looked at Chen Mo and sneered.


    "Young master Gongsun is the eldest son of the Gongsun family in Xihai and the successor of the future Gongsun family. His aunt is the wife of the Third Master of the Jin family in Hanyang. How about that? Be afraid Said the young man with a proud face.


    Chen Mo was a little impatient and said, "even if you are the son of the president of the United States, what does it have to do with me? Get out of here. Don''t bother me here. "


    As soon as their faces changed, many young people yelled: "arrogance! Nobody dares to talk to us like this in Hanyang. Are you tired of living? "


    One side Chen Songzi cold hum: "my little Lord let you go, didn''t you hear?"


    A young man with a flat head scolded coldly: "hum, in front of young master Gongsun, you dare to call yourself the young master. You are not afraid of other people''s jokes when you say it!"


    The rest of the youths scoffed and said, "no one can afford the title of young master except Gongsun!"


    Gongsun Li''s face also appeared a touch of gloom. Looking at Chen Mo, he sneered: "boy, I know who you are."


    "Your name is Chen Mo, right? Wuzhou is a famous waste. Your Lao Tzu is the deputy head of a town in Fengshan county. What I said is wrong? "


    The young man sneered coldly: "deputy director, what a big official! No wonder he dare to call himself a little Lord!"


    "Is vice minister very big? I often have tea with Uncle Shichang with my father. Last time, the deputy director of a county begged my father to invest in their county, but my father didn''t bother to talk to him. A little deputy chief is a fart Said one of the young men with gold rimmed eyes with a scornful look on his face.


    Chen Mo''s eyes gradually emerged a sense of obliteration. Looking at Gongsun Li, his voice was also a little cold: "do you investigate me?"


    Gongsun Li was not afraid at all. He sneered, "so what? What can you do to me? Go away, don''t toast, don''t drink! It annoys me, not to mention a little deputy director. Even if your father is a line director, as long as I say a word, I have to stand aside! "


    A group of youths immediately cooperated and sneered: "if you hear that, boy, you''d better get out of the way, or you won''t know how to die."


    Many people around gongsunli are aware of the noise. However, when they see that it is gongsunlihe and his rich second generation, most people secretly shake their heads and sigh in their hearts. Gongsuns are bullying people again, but no one dares to meddle in their business.


    However, in this way, many people found Chen Mo and immediately surrounded him.


    Yang Qianqian''s eyes were sharp and saw Chen Mo at a glance. She was surprised and said, "look, isn''t that Chen Mo? He''s here, too! "


    "But Chen Mo seems to be in some trouble. Let''s go over and have a look."


    Zhang Xian looks at Yang Qianqian with a curious face and doubts: "Qianqian, don''t you want to meddle in your own business? That man seems to be the eldest son of Gongsun family. Gongsun Li, we can''t afford to offend him. I advise you to mind your own business


    Yang Qianqian white his one eye, not angry way: "know, know, coward!"


    Zhang Xian was speechless for a while. It''s not that he is timid. The people who come here today are all the top students in Hanyang. He doesn''t even have the qualification to speak in front of others.


    Although Zhang Xian is still a figure in school on weekdays, when compared with these real top students, he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes.


    "Let''s go and have a look." An KeYue said faintly, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuanhao said in a deep voice, "let''s just go and have a look. Let''s not interfere in Chen Mo''s business."


    "Yes." When Zheng Yuanhao spoke, several people nodded in agreement.


    An KeYue and his party, chatting suspiciously, walk towards Chen Mo and others.

 Chapter 249

    Zheng Xiuli stood behind the crowd, quietly watching the scene, her eyes showing a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Chen Mo, last time there was a young lady of the Jin family, Jin Peiyun, to help you. Even ye Tianning, a young lady of the Ye family, couldn''t help you. This time Jin Peiyun is not here, I see who can help you. "


    On the other side of the hall, a shy girl, accompanied by Zhang Hu, a new big man in Wuzhou, is looking around curiously. When she comes to this kind of high-level occasion for the first time, she seems not used to it.


    Naturally, the girl was also attracted by the noise of gongsunli and looked at it curiously.


    Suddenly, the girl in front of a bright, the eyes of shyness was replaced by a touch of surprise, quickly toward Chen Mo rushed in the past.


    Zhang Hu was stunned for a moment and called: "Miss Jiang Yao! Wait for me Also quickly followed to run past.


    Jiang Yao tried her best to squeeze out a passage and looked at the figure she was longing for. She was so excited that she almost cried.


    "Brother Chen Mo!" Jiang Yao gave a cry.


    Standing a few meters away from Chen Mo, Jiang Yao doesn''t dare to go forward. She seems to think that this is a dream. She is afraid that if she wakes up accidentally, her figure will disappear.


    Chen Mo is a little surprised to see Jiang Yao. According to the truth, Jiang Yao''s family is not qualified to come here. But when Chen Mo sees Zhang Hu coming, Chen Mo understands.


    "Yao Yao, long time no see." Chen Mo said with a faint smile, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    Jiang Yao jumped up and wanted to hold Chen Mo, but when she came to Chen Mo, her face turned red and she was a little embarrassed. She just grabbed Chen Mo''s arm with her hands and looked at Chen Mo with tears in her eyes: "brother Chen Mo, where have you been for such a long time? Don''t come to see me. You don''t know, I''m... Everyone misses you. "


    With these words, Jiang Yao''s face became more red.


    Chen Mo looked at the girl with the deepest guilt in her previous life. She felt a little sorry in her heart, and her voice was full of tenderness: "I''m really sorry, I have to do something, so I haven''t contacted you all the time. Don''t blame me."


    With that, Chen Mo, as usual, reached out and rubbed Jiang Yao''s broken hair in front of her forehead.


    Yan Qingcheng''s eyes on one side moved gently, and flashed an imperceptible dim.


    An KeYue''s eyes in the crowd are slightly cold. I don''t know why, when she sees Chen Mo''s intimate behavior towards other girls, she has a sour feeling in her heart.


    This kind of feeling let always calm ankeyue secretly frightened, quickly shook his head, throw this kind of inexplicable feeling out of his mind.


    Jiang Yao shook her head hard and explained in a hurry: "brother Chen Mo, I don''t blame you. I know you are very busy, but... I haven''t seen you for such a long time. We all miss you very much."


    Chen Mo''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Jiang Yao''s mind towards him, no matter in previous life or in this life, has always been as firm as a rock, and has never changed. Why doesn''t he know? But he already had a younger martial sister, and could not accept Jiang Yao''s deep affection.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll fail her even if I''m born again. We can only try our best to compensate her in other ways, so that she can live a safe and happy life without food and clothing. "


    Looking at Jiang Yao, whose face is red and her beautiful head is shrinking into her neck like an ostrich, Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "I know. When I have a chance, I will take the initiative to visit you."


    Zhang Hu, who follows Jiang Yao, looks at Chen Mo with a touch of surprise in his eyes. Chen Mo is very kind to him, and his status in Wuzhou today depends on Chen Mo''s original words.


    "Zhang Hu has met Mr. Chen!" Step forward, Zhang Hu salutes respectfully.


    Chen Mo stares at Zhang Hu and says, "you''re welcome. You seem to be doing well now. It seems that Chu Wenxiong is still smart. "


    Zhang Hu quickly saluted again: "Zhang Hu can have today''s everything, thanks to Mr. Chen''s cultivation, Mr. great kindness, Zhang Hu will never forget in his life!"


    Chen Mo waved his hand and said, "OK, you take Yaoyao to one side. I''ll solve these annoying flies first."


    Zhang Hu looks at the arrogant gongsunli and others. His eyes are cold and silent. He takes Jiang Yao to one side and looks at them coldly. There is a touch of pity in his eyes.


    Gongsunli''s greedy eyes looked back and forth at Jiang Yao''s beautiful body, and said with a bad smile: "boy, you are a waste. I didn''t expect that you are still a woman. I don''t know what they like about you? "


    Jiang Yao looked at Gongsun Li, who looked like an apprentice. His face was full of disgust. He gave a cold hum, and his small chest went up and down. He looked lovely.


    "Oh, the little girl is angry. Ha ha, it''s interesting!" Gongsun Li laughs at a group of young people.


    "Pepper, it''s delicious! Ha ha... "A group of young people also followed the wanton bad smile.


    Gongsun Li suddenly restrained his smile, stared at Chen Mo coldly and said, "boy, I''m giving you the last chance. Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    To tell you the truth, gongsunli''s behavior has angered Chen mo. if not for the fact that there are many people here and many of them are his classmates, it would be bloody to kill him directly. Chen Mogen would not have tolerated his repeated provocations.


    However, even if we don''t kill him, Chen Mo will not spare him.


    "Chen Songzi, break his legs and make an example of him!" Chen Mo''s voice is cold without emotion.


    "Yes, young master!" Chen Songzi bowed.


    A young man thought Chen Mo was joking. He said with an exaggerated smile, "young master Gongsun, I heard you right. He wants to have your legs broken!"


    "That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    The rest of the young people also laugh with sarcasm and look at Chen Mo with disdain.


    Gongsun Li''s face was so gloomy that he said coldly, "boy, today you have to pay for your arrogance! You guys, up


    Just as Chen Songzi was about to get up and clean up the second generation of rich people, a woman''s scolding suddenly rang out: "Gongsun Li, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as Fang Yuqing came in from the outside, she saw this scene. She thought Gongsun was bullying people again, but when Fang Yuqing saw that the person sitting opposite was Chen Mo, she was so scared that her beautiful face turned white.


    Chen Songzi clenched his fist and secretly loosened it, staring at several people coldly, ready to start at any time.


    Gongsunli and others also stopped and looked at Fang Yuqing with a look of surprise and anger. Gongsunli said with a bad smile: "Oh, isn''t this Fang''s beauty? What can I do for you? "


    Fang Yuqing is the daughter of Fang Difeng, the richest man in Qingyang. Gongsunli can not care about her, but those rich second generation can not. One by one looking at Fang Yuqing''s eyes, some Dodge, face smile embarrassed.


    Fang Yuqing ignored him. Instead, she hurried forward to Chen Mo and saluted him respectfully: "Mr. Chen, Yuqing didn''t take good care of him and let these people collide with you. I hope Mr. Chen will forgive me!"


    Fang Yuqing''s respectful attitude towards Chen Mo shocked everyone. Those who had not met Chen Mo looked at Chen Mo curiously, and secretly guessed what Chen Mo was.


    Even Gongsun Lihe and the second generation of the rich showed their expressions of consternation one by one, and some of them looked at Fang Yuqing in disbelief.


    "No, Miss Fang, you salute him? Your head is broken Gongsun asked, puzzled.

 Chapter 250

    Fang Yuqing suddenly drank coldly: "shut up, do you know who you are offending?"


    Gongsun was stunned for a moment. He was puzzled, but he soon laughed again: "who else can there be? Isn''t it a country bumpkin from a small county! Beauty Fang, how scared are you? "


    Gongsunli''s face was still scornful, but he was already thinking in his heart, "this boy made Fang Yuqing so nervous. Is he really just a waste from a small county?"


    Fang Yuqing sneered, looking at gongsunli''s eyes, like looking at a helpless wretch: "hum, gongsunli, I advise you that Mr. Chen is not the existence you can afford. You immediately kneel down to Mr. Chen and kowtow to apologize, and pray for Mr. Chen to spare you a lot, or even your father gongsunzuo can''t save you."


    Gongsunli had some doubts in his heart. Chen Mo''s identity was not so simple, but when he heard Fang Yuqing''s words that despised him, gongsunli''s pride was aroused.


    Now, he ignores everything and laughs wildly: "joke, he''s just the son of a deputy chief. He''s no more than a learned trash. You even let me kowtow to him! Fang Yuqing, you can''t be kicked in the head by a donkey! "


    "Even master Chen didn''t dare to say that to me face to face!"


    Gongsunli felt insulted by Fang Yuqing, so he said something rude. Joking, let him kowtow and apologize to Chen Mo in front of so many people, he will not have the face to mix in the circle in the future!


    Fang Yuqing''s face was a little red, but her eyes were strange. She looked at Chen Mo quietly, then turned to gongsunli, and snorted coldly: "you are really incurable, you just wait to regret it!"


    At this time, someone outside the door suddenly called: "the Third Master of Jin family is here, Mr. Xue is here, boss Jia is here..."


    Everyone in the hall was surprised, this is the big guys arrived!


    Gongsunli''s face was full of joy, and he looked at Chen Mo with a grim smile: "boy, my uncle is here, you''re dead!"


    Chen Mo picks his eyebrows and shows a strange smile.


    The arrival of the bigwigs immediately attracted all the people in the hall. A group of rich second generation people left Chen Mo and looked at the bigwigs one after another.


    A group of people came in, all of them walking in a tiger''s stride, looking at the wolf with a hawk''s eye. There was a sense of dignity in their actions.


    The leader is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is elegant in appearance, wearing gold wire glasses and slim in stature. He is Jin Duowen, the Third Master of the Jin family in Hanyang, and also gongsunli''s uncle.


    Qingyang''s richest man, Fang Difeng, was in a hurry to welcome him. He chose the Vientiane Hotel for the reception and naturally gave it to Fang Difeng.


    "Mr. Jin, everyone, Fang Butong is very polite!" Fang Difeng bowed slightly, clasped his fist and said with a smile.


    "Boss Fang!"


    They all saluted back.


    With a smile, Jin Duowen arched his hand and said, "boss Fang, can master Chen come?"


    With a mysterious smile, Fang Butong takes a look at Chen Mo''s direction: "it''s already here. I''ll wait for you!"


    Jin Duowen and others were surprised.


    "It''s my fault to keep master Chen waiting for a long time. Boss Fang, please come out quickly!"


    Fang Butong changed his smile into a look of deference. He bowed to Chen Mo in the direction where he was. He said in a loud voice, "welcome master Chen!"


    All of them were surprised. Was master Chen in the crowd?


    Gongsun suddenly had a bad premonition in his centrifugation. His eyes swept around. Almost everyone filtered through his eyes, but none of them matched the image of master Chen in his mind.


    He laughed at himself: "no, I must be too suspicious. How could these people be master Chen?"


    However, gongsunli suddenly saw the strange sneer on Fang Yuqing''s face. He was surprised and looked at Chen Mo in doubt. A frightened thought rose in his heart: "this boy named Chen Mo, isn''t he master Chen?"


    Gongsun li himself was frightened by this sudden idea. Immediately, he secretly shook his head and immediately denied this ridiculous idea: "I''m really confused by Fang Yuqing. How could master Chen be a bumpkin from a small county?"


    The second generation of rich people behind him were also a little stunned. They looked around, looking for those who were suspected to be master Chen.


    An KeYue and others, who are standing on one side, can''t help looking around for the legendary figure of master Chen.


    Yang Qianqian looked around and muttered: "master Chen has come? It''s impossible. No one here looks like master Chen! "


    An KeYue was amused by her: "what does Master Chen look like in your heart? There are three heads and six arms! "


    Looking around, an KeYue shook his head: "but there is really no one like master Chen here."


    Almost all the people in the hall are secretly searching to guess who is master Chen.


    At this time, Chen Mo stood up with a flat face and went to different directions calmly. Chen Songzi gets up and walks behind Chen mo.


    Gongsun Li stares at Chen Mo and sneers: "boy, it''s master Chen. Do you think your surname is master Chen?"


    The young people behind him sneered and looked scornful.


    The rest of them burst out laughing, looking at Chen Mo like a fool.


    Jiang Yao, embarrassed, whispered: "brother Chen Mo, they are not calling you. Please sit down!"


    Chen Mo stopped with a smile and said, "they''re calling me. I''m master Chen."


    A young man sneered, "are you master Chen, or am I master Wang?"


    "Yes, I am master Zhang. He is master Li, Master Liu... Ha ha ha Another young man pointed to several young people around him and said one by one, with a face full of mockery.


    All of a sudden, almost everyone in the hall burst into laughter and looked at Chen Mo with disdain.


    Yang Qianqian covered her face with her hands in shame and rolled her eyes, with a look of hatred: "Oh, Ke Yue, you''re right. Chen Mo loves to be in the limelight! No matter what the occasion is, I don''t think he can be saved. "


    An KeYue gave a cold smile: "it''s not the first day we met him. It''s no surprise."


    Behind him, Zheng Yuanhao sneered: "I can''t believe that Chen Mo really regards himself as master Chen."


    Seeing everyone talking about Chen Mo one after another, she seems to regard Chen Mo as a fool. Zheng Xiuli, hiding in the crowd, sneers with pride. This time, she finally gets revenge on Chen mo.


    Chen Mo ignored these people''s sarcasm and stepped forward.


    Fang Butong is the first one to see Chen mo. he looks happy and answers in a hurry. When he reached five meters in front of Chen Mo, Fang Butong stopped, straightened his clothes and bowed to Chen Mo for 90 degrees: "Qingyang fangbutong, I''ve met master Chen!"


    Those big guys who follow Fang Difeng also salute Chen Mo in a hurry.


    "Nanling Xue Qianhe met master Chen!"


    "An Lin, Qin Yueshan, meet Master Chen!"


    "Wu Zhou Chu Wen Xiong met master Chen!"


    "Jin Jiajin has heard a lot about master Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a dead silence!


    Looking at the big men who are famous in Hanyang, they all bow down to Chen Mo and salute. Listening to the names of those famous in Hanyang, all of them can''t help but open their eyes and gape.

 Chapter 251

    "He is master Chen!"


    "How could he be master Chen?"


    "He is really master Chen."


    Looking at all the big guys bowing down, even if they don''t believe it, they can only reluctantly accept the fact.


    At present, this 17-year-old high school student is master Chen, who is famous in Hanyang!


    They have always believed that no matter how young master Chen is, he must at least be a middle-aged man of 40 years old. But the reality is always unexpected, master Chen turned out to be a teenager!


    Jiang Yao suddenly covers her mouth with her white hand and looks at Chen Mo in shock. "Brother Chen Mo is actually the legendary master Chen!"


    Recalling that Chen Mo helped her resolve the crisis again and again, Jiang Yao slowly accepted this fact in her heart.


    "No wonder brother Chen Mo is so powerful. When the bad guys see him, they are very scared. It turns out that he is master Chen, who is powerful in Hanyang."


    Zhang Hu beside him is also excited. Although he has known Chen Mo''s identity for a long time, he can''t help but get excited when he hears Chen Mo admit it.


    "This is the real big man! Before him, all the big men of Hanyang bowed their heads to the throne. I used to admire these big guys, but now it seems that they are just like that. In front of master Chen, they are just some insignificant little people. "


    Yang Qianqian''s mouth is open enough to plug an egg. She looks at Chen Mo blankly: "Chen Mo is master Chen! Are you kidding


    Zhang Xian''s face is full of shock, and he is secretly glad in his heart. Thanks to the fact that he has never taken the initiative to provoke Chen Mo since the accident, otherwise he might end up like Ren Tianyu.


    Zheng Yuanhao has a look of horror in his eyes. He has guessed Chen Mo''s identity for countless times. Maybe Chen Mo has met a big man and is promoted by a big man, so he has amazing strength. Maybe he met a famous teacher and learned a lot of skills


    But he never dreamed that Chen Mo was master Chen, who was famous in Hanyang!


    Zheng Yuanhao suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "ha ha, master Chen, you are master Chen. I always think you can play better. You are not as good as me in study, family background and communication skills. Compared with me, you are a martial arts man. I have 10000 ways to surpass you. "


    "But now you suddenly tell me that you are master Chen! Master Chen of Hanyang! I''m just a senior high school student in Wuzhou No.1 high school, and you are master Chen, who is famous in Hanyang, and who has been oppressed by countless Hanyang bigwigs! Even if I am excellent, how can I catch up with you


    Zheng Yuanhao felt that God had made a big joke on him, just like two people running a marathon. He just started from the beginning, while Chen Mo was waiting for him at the end. How can we play this race?


    For the first time, Zheng Yuanhao, the son of heaven, had a deep sense of frustration.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s plain expression, Zheng Xiuli also saw a huge wave in her heart. A voice kept roaring in her heart: "how can it be? How is that possible? How could he be master Chen? If he is master Chen, how can I get revenge for the humiliation I suffered before? "


    "No, it''s impossible. He''s definitely not master Chen, absolutely not!"


    Zheng Xiuli''s original pretty face became extremely ferocious, and she was close to the crazy state.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. He''s not master Chen, he isn''t!"


    Gongsunli''s face also became extremely wonderful, shocked, puzzled, angry, and finally mixed with panic. All kinds of emotions came, which made gongsunli''s handsome face extremely ugly.


    "Master Chen, he is master Chen! No wonder he still looks cool when he hears my identity. No wonder he always looks arrogant. It turns out that he is master Chen! "


    "Chu Wenxiong, a big man in Wuzhou, Mr. Xue in Nanling, an Lin, Qin Yueshan, and so many big men all over the world. Even my uncle, the Third Master of the Jin family, was respectful in front of him. I thought the so-called master Chen might be a high-level charlatan. It seems that I''m wrong. I''m wrong! "


    "All the big men in Hanyang are bent down. Even the famous third master of the Jin family bows to him and stands high on the top of Hanyang. This is the real master Chen! Funny, I was just joking that he was a country bumpkin from a small county! Ha ha, it''s ridiculous


    "It''s said that ye Tianning''s return from his studies has made him famous among the top students in Xihai province. His momentum is close to those super students in Yanjing, which has become the hope of the Ye family in the future. But compared with master Chen, who was standing on the top of Hanyang at a young age, ten ye Tianning are not as good as that! "


    "But I have offended him. I don''t know if he will let me go!"


    It''s not just gongsunli who worries secretly. The second generation of rich people who followed him have turned pale one by one. They unconsciously move quietly to keep themselves as far away from gongsunli as possible.


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo, only to feel that there is a dull thunder exploding in his mind, and the whole person is confused. In his mind, there is only one voice with endless irony, laughing at her madly: "he is master Chen, he is master Chen, he is master Chen..."


    Ankeyue bit her lips and said, "master Chen, ha ha, Chen Mo, you are so deep! So that''s what you really rely on, master Chen, who is famous in Hanyang! "


    "No wonder you are always arrogant. No wonder you say that we are not the same people in the world. No wonder even the eldest miss of the Jin family in Hanyang is respectful to you and helps you again and again... Since you are master Chen, all this is reasonable."


    "But why did you become master Chen? Chen Mo, what are you doing? "


    Shock, chagrin, unwillingness, jealousy, all kinds of emotions mixed, and finally defeated the last bit of reason of ankeyue.


    An KeYue suddenly roared at Chen Mo: "no, it''s not like this. It''s fake. It must be fake! Like us, he is an ordinary high school student. How can he be master Chen? "


    Chen Mo''s attitude towards ankeyue has changed greatly since Chen Mo''s rebirth.


    Such a huge sense of gap makes an KeYue, a favorite of all kinds, totally unacceptable.


    All along, he keeps comparing Chen Mo with Zheng Yuanhao, which is actually a kind of psychological self consolation. If Chen Mo has always been a waste of Wuzhou, ankeyue can not care about Chen Mo''s indifferent attitude towards her, or disdain to care about the attitude of a waste.


    But now Chen Mo has suddenly changed into master Chen, who is famous in Hanyang. Even those big men who are famous in Hanyang are respectful to him. Compared with Chen Mo, Zheng Yuanhao, who has been comforting herself, is directly turned into scum.


    This huge sense of fall from heaven to hell, as well as the frustration and unwillingness of watching him slip away from his own treasure, directly made the arrogant ankeyue collapse.

 Chapter 252

    An KeYue''s cheering questions actually expressed the thoughts of most people present.


    Chen Mo is clearly a high school student. Master Chen has already shocked the whole of Hanyang. These two people can''t fight at all, but they just overlap!


    If it wasn''t for the big guys bowing to Chen Mo, they couldn''t believe that Chen Mo was master Chen anyway.


    However, the faces of those who know Chen Mo''s identity show a look of panic. With master Chen''s decisive character, the girl is asking him in public. She is looking for death!


    A crowd of bigwigs can''t help raising their heads, looking at the girl with a ferocious face in front of them, and frowning one after another.


    What''s the difference between questioning master Chen''s identity in front of so many big men and accusing them of being eyeless?


    As the person in charge of the reception, Fang Butong''s face immediately became gloomy. But he had seen Chen Mo decide life and death with his own eyes. He knew that master Chen, who looked young and had some reticence, would not dare to touch the edge even the famous Jin family in Hanyang once he got angry.


    So before master Chen gets angry, Fang Butong needs to deal with it decisively.


    "Presumptuous! I dare to be rude to master Chen. I don''t care whose child you are. Somebody, get rid of her at once


    In Fang Butong''s eyes, master Chen is heaven here. Everything hostile to master Chen will be crushed. No one can do it!


    Two security guards in black suits immediately went to an KeYue. One of them said in a cold voice, "excuse me, miss, please come out with us!"


    Ankeyue retreated abruptly, and cried with an unwilling face: "no, I won''t go out. Why are you driving me away! You should drive him out. He is not master Chen, he is a liar! "


    Two security guards can not help but say, a left and a right set up an KeYue''s arm, ready to drag her out.


    "Let me go! You let me go! Why do you drive me away... "An KeYue struggles hard, but it doesn''t help at all. How can she compete with two professional security guards?


    Yang Qianqian is nervous. She wants to help an KeYue, but she doesn''t dare. She has to look at Zheng Yuanhao.


    Zheng Yuanhao has a gloomy face and looks at an KeYue with a touch of deep disappointment. The reason why he takes a fancy to an KeYue is not only because an KeYue is beautiful, but also because an KeYue is young but extremely calm and wise. He will become a good wife in the future.


    Today, however, an KeYue''s performance disappoints Zheng Yuanhao. He has already been beaten down by Chen Mo and finds that he has misjudged the right person. This undoubtedly makes Zheng Yuanhao feel that he is a total loser compared with Chen mo.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuanhao doesn''t mean to help an KeYue, Yang Qianqian sinks to the bottom of her heart and can only watch an Ke dragged out by two security guards.


    Chen Mo has been looking at an KeYue, looking at this past life. He secretly fell in love with the school flower of a whole student age, and his eyes are indifferent. From the perspective of his life, the school flower who made him fall in love with a whole student''s life is more like a joke now.


    "Forget it, let her go!" Chen Mo''s voice rings out faintly, as if he doesn''t care what an KeYue says at all.


    Fang Butong quickly cheered to several security guards: "didn''t you hear master Chen''s words? Let her go


    Yang Qianqian suddenly felt relieved and looked at Chen Mo gratefully.


    Ankeyue regained her freedom, and she was calm, but she didn''t seem to appreciate it. Beichi clenched her teeth and said, "Chen Mo, master Chen, ha ha, you''re hiding so deep!"


    Chen Mo looked at her coldly and said, "hidden? No, I have already told you that I am master Chen. You don''t believe me and you can''t blame others. "


    An KeYue was suddenly stunned. Yes, Chen Mo said that he was master Chen at Murong Yan''er''s birthday party two days ago. But at that time, they didn''t believe it. They thought that Chen Mo just wanted to use master Chen''s name to scare Ren Tianyu. Unexpectedly, what Chen Mo said was true.


    An KeYue suddenly laughed, full of bitterness in the laughter, and gradually laughed louder and louder, like a madman.


    Originally thought that Chen Mo hide identity, is to target her, thus hit her. But now an KeYue suddenly finds that she overestimates her importance in Chen Mo''s heart.


    Chen Mo has never deliberately hidden her identity. She always does not believe in Chen mo. in her opinion, Chen Mo is the one who deliberately attacks her.


    In other words, she has always regarded herself as an opponent of the same level as Chen Mo, but suddenly found that Chen Mo has never looked at her in the right eye, and she has always been self righteous there.


    This result is even more cruel than hearing that Chen Mo is deliberately attacking her.


    If Chen Mo deliberately conceals his identity and attacks her, at least it shows that Chen Mo has a place in her heart. But until now, she realized that she was a passer-by in Chen Mo''s eyes. Chen Mo ignored her directly.


    An KeYue''s laughter gradually faded, and she burst into tears with a smile.


    I remember that I used to be a goddess in front of Chen Mo every time. It seems that if I say one more word to Chen Mo, I am already giving him alms. How ridiculous and ironic it seems now.


    "Maybe at that time, in his heart, I was a clown, a self righteous joke! Ha ha... "


    At this time, Chen Mo''s voice sounded faintly again, indifferent and alienated, ethereal: "I have told you before that you and I are not the same people in the world, what you like is not worth mentioning in my eyes. Your birth has limited your vision to this small world, and I have already looked at the universe


    "If it wasn''t for uncle Ann''s face, you would have been a dead man now because you had provoked me many times before."


    "However, I can tolerate you once or twice, but I won''t tolerate you three or four times. After that, you can do it yourself!"


    Chen Mo finally takes a look at an KeYue, which can be regarded as an end to the secret love in the past and present student years.


    This is the end of fate, after meeting is a stranger.


    Chen Mo looked at Fang dif ferent, light said: "start to do business!"


    Fang Butong bowed himself and said, "yes."


    Chen Mo leaves surrounded by a crowd of bigwigs, leaving a face of dejected ankeyue.


    Looking at the figure of the boy, an KeYue has a convulsion in her heart for no reason. She knows that there is a natural gap between her and Chen Mo from then on. When she meets her later, she is a person of two worlds.


    There was a touch of disdain in the eyes of all the big men. Although they thought the beauty of ankeyue was excellent, who was master Chen? If he wants a woman, what doesn''t?


    It''s just that I dare to question master Chen because of my beauty. I don''t know what to do.


    Chen Mo is surrounded by a group of bigwigs and goes to the front stage, then finds a seat nearby. The second generation of rich people rushed to find their parents and relatives, sat down honestly and looked at Chen Mo in awe.

 Chapter 253

    Fang Butong gestured to Chen Mo and said, "master Chen, please!"


    Chen Mo is also impolite, and walks onto the stage with a cool face. Fang Butong follows him and stands on the stage.


    Looking at the audience, Chen Mo''s face is indifferent, but Fang Butong''s face shows a touch of satisfaction. Many of the following people''s status is not inferior to him, but now he is standing on the stage to preside over the reception.


    All this depends on master Chen. If it were not for master Chen, it would not be his turn to host this kind of cocktail party.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must have known that master Chen personally initiated the reception, and you have just known the identity of master Chen."


    "That''s right. This is master Chen, who is famous in Hanyang." Fang Difeng points to Chen Mo to introduce to you.


    Under the stage, there was a burst of warm applause immediately. In Hanyang, no one dared not give master Chen face.


    Now, there is no doubt in everyone''s heart. Even if Chen Mo is only a high school student, even if Chen Mo is not as old as some of their sons, he can stand on the stage and enjoy the worship of Hanyang''s bigwigs. Looking at the whole Hanyang, there is only one person, even if Jin Lao, who is powerful in Hanyang, can''t reach this level.


    Fang Butong said with a smile: "next, let''s invite master Chen to speak to us!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    There was another round of warm applause.


    Chen Mo said a few polite words symbolically, and then stepped down in a hurry. Accompanied by Fang Difeng, he toasted the guests at each table in turn, such as the king touring the world.


    Of course, it''s just a cocktail party procedure. As Chen Mo, it''s not necessary.


    In fact, without waiting for Chen Mo to walk past, some people who can''t wait to stand up with their glasses and offer a toast to Chen mo.


    "Master Chen, this is my son. He just went to university this year. I hope you can take care of him in the future."


    "Master Chen, my car 4S store will open next Friday. You must go and join us then!"


    "Master Chen, my youngest son still has five full moons. Can you name him?"


    The big men, the president of the company and the chairman of the group are just like the ordinary people who are burning incense and praying for the blessing of the gods.


    And Chen Mo has become a god like existence in their hearts!


    In the face of these Hanyang celebrities, Chen Mo''s face is flat.


    In his previous life, he has been pursuing this kind of popularity, no matter where he goes, he can become the focus of the circle. Now the wish had come true, but he didn''t even feel excited. Even there is a kind of hate those people before a set, behind a set of hypocrisy.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the handkerchief that he got from the auction was suspected to be a relic of his younger martial sister. The last two sentences in those four poems were the most real psychological portrayal in his mind.


    It is better for jade muscles to grow white bones than for swords to howl and water to be cold.


    Let you be the most beautiful, romantic, just a few decades of time. No matter how rich and powerful you are, you will turn to dust in a hundred years.


    Only when we really go against the sky and pursue the true meaning of life and the mystery of the universe, can we live forever in the world. Let it years of change, vicissitudes, have nothing to do with me.


    While speaking, Chen Mo follows Fang Butong to Zheng Yuanhao and an KeYue''s table.


    Looking at these high school classmates and the objects of secret love in previous lives, Chen Mo just lightly raised a glass of wine, and left without stopping.


    After today, Chen Mo and they are not in the same world at all.


    They stay in the campus, buried in books, for their future Bo a good background. Chen Mo has long been standing on the top of Hanyang, looking at China.


    Zheng Yuanhao looks at Chen Mo''s indifferent figure. He clenches his fists tightly. His sharp nails are embedded in the flesh, but he doesn''t feel any pain.


    "Chen Mo, am I not qualified to let you have a look now?"


    An KeYue also clenches her lips and looks unwilling. She has always been good at calculation, but in the end, she finds that the person who has been excluded by him is the biggest potential stock.


    The golden scale is not a thing in the pool. When it meets the wind and cloud, it changes into a dragon.


    Today, Chen Mo has become a real dragon among people, standing on the top of Hanyang. And she could have had all this glory, but it was buried by her own hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Mo comes to Jin Duowen''s table.


    In the scene, the most important one is the third master Jin. However, seeing Chen Mo coming, Jin Duowen did not dare to neglect him. He stood up and saluted Chen Mo: "master Chen!"


    Chen Mo nodded and gave a faint smile: "how''s old Jin?"


    "Thanks to master Chen''s help, my father is in good health, and his spirit is better than before," he replied


    "Have a chance to say hello to Mr. king for me." Chen Mo light way.


    "Yes Jin Duowen said.


    "By the way, master Chen, this is my aunt and nephew, the young master of Gongsun family in Xihai Province, Gongsun Li!" Jin Duowen pointed to gongsunli and said with a smile.


    Chen Mo looked at gongsunli with cold eyes: "I naturally recognize him as gongsunli."


    Jin Duowen was stunned and said with a smile, "master Chen and Xiao Li have known each other for a long time. That''s great. Xiao Li, why don''t you come to see Master Chen


    Gongsunli''s face is not to mention how ugly. He smiles awkwardly and bows to Chen Mo: "gongsunli has met master Chen!"


    Chen Mo looked at him, eyes slightly cold: "Gongsun Li, remember what I said before?"


    Gongsun was shocked in his centrifugation. There was a flash of panic in his eyes and he didn''t answer.


    Jin Duowen also noticed something was wrong at the moment. He restrained his smile and glanced around Chen Mo and Gongsun Li. He could guess what was going on without asking.


    "Xiao Li, have you offended master Chen?" Jin Duowen''s voice is serious, and he stares at Gongsun.


    Now Chen Mo is face-to-face, even if Gongsun Li wants to hide it, he can''t do it. He says with a smile, "uncle, I didn''t know Master Chen before. I bumped into him. I immediately apologized to master Chen!"


    Gongsunli''s eyes flashed a shade of gloom, and he was ready to bow down to chenmo


    Chen Mo waved to stop him and said, "no, I said I''d break your legs. It''s useless for you to do anything."


    Jin Duowen was surprised. He knew Chen Mo''s temper. He always said that he would practice. He quickly bowed himself and said, "master Chen, I don''t know you, so I bumped into you. Please forgive him this time!"


    Gongsun Li also apologized quickly: "yes, master Chen, I didn''t know it was you. I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me in the face of Gongsun''s family and Hanyang Jin''s family!"


    The Gongsun family in Xihai and the Jin family in Hanyang, apart from the super aristocratic families in Yanjing, no one dares not to give the names of these two families a third, even if they are put anywhere.


    Jin Duowen and a group of bigwigs beside him are staring at Chen Mo, thinking that maybe master Chen will give the two families a face this time.


    Gongsun Li lowered his head, his eyes flashed a touch of gloom, his heart secretly proud: "even if you are master Chen, what? Do you dare to offend the Jin family and the Gongsun family at the same time? "


    Unfortunately, gongsunli didn''t attend Murong Yaner''s birthday party, otherwise he would never have thought so. Each of the Zhou family and the Yuwen family in Jiangnan province is no weaker than his Gongsun family. But Chen Mo said that he would kill him without frowning. How could he care about his only Gongsun family?


    In Hanyang, even if the Jin family knew that Chen Mo had killed gongsunli, it was not certain that they would be enemies with Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo had the same kindness to the Jin family.

 Chapter 254

    Chen Mo looked at Gongsun Li and said coldly, "if it weren''t for Mr. Jin''s face, you would be dead."


    "All my life, Chen Mo, I will practice what I say. I said I would break your legs. No one can stop me!" With that, Chen Mo slowly raised his right hand and pointed to Gongsun.


    Poof, poof!


    Two dull sounds, gongsunli''s legs and knees were each pierced by a small hole, bleeding.


    "Ah Gongsunli fell to the ground and let out a scream of pain, his face full of anger.


    All the big guys are shocked. What a means it is!


    In front of so many people, gongsunli, who has the Jin family and Gongsun family as the backstage, said that if he broke his legs, he would break his legs. Master Chen''s dignity is absolutely not provocative!


    The second generation of rich people, who had been following gongsunli to trouble Chen Mo, bowed their heads in fear that Chen Mo would notice them.


    There was a flash of anger in Jin Duowen''s eyes, but it soon disappeared, and finally turned into a sigh: "thank you, master Chen, for your mercy!"


    All the bigwigs felt that master Chen didn''t even give face to the Jin family and the Gongsun family, and that Jin Duowen didn''t even dare to get angry.


    Master Chen is as powerful as heaven!


    "Next table!"


    Chen Mo said without expression and left calmly. Jin Duowen rushed to send Gongsun to the hospital.


    Fang Butong follows Chen Mo in a hurry, and the color of awe on his face is more profound.


    When Chen Mo comes to the table where Zheng Xiuli is, everyone gets up in a hurry with a flattering smile on her face. Zheng Xiuli also stands up with a gloomy face, but she doesn''t dare to look at Chen Mo at all. She is very worried.


    Chen Mo just gently raised his glass, and then left. He didn''t bother to talk to Zheng Xiuli.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back, Zheng Xiuli clenches her fists tightly, clenches her teeth, and her eyes are full of resentment.


    "Chen Mo, don''t be wild. What can you do even if you are master Chen? There are always people in the world who are more powerful than you. I will surely see the day when you are down with my own eyes! "


    In the conference room of Vientiane Hotel, Chen Mo convenes the leaders of the seventeen cities of Hanyang to discuss business.


    Although they have heard some news for a long time, they still can''t help but get excited. After all, it''s the spirit liquid of life, which can eliminate diseases and prolong life!


    Looking at the nervous faces of these big men, Chu Wenxiong gave a smug smile. He was the first to get the right to sell life spirit liquid. Even he drank a lot of life spirit liquid. He felt light, healthy and comfortable.


    Chen Mo sits in the first place, slightly lowering his head, as if staring at the table in a daze. In fact, I''m thinking about how to distribute the agency right of life spirit liquid.


    Jia Jing''an is in a bit of a hurry. He is close to Chu Wenxiong and has long heard about the benefits Chu Wenxiong has gained. If Chen Mo hadn''t sent out an invitation, he might have gone to ask Chen Mo himself.


    "Master Chen, do you have anything to say to us?" Jia Jingan asked in a low voice.


    Chen Mo stopped thinking, looked up at Jia Pang with a flattering smile, nodded and said, "I have something to look for you. It''s about life sap. "


    With this remark, all the big men in the conference room are breathing hard!


    They stare at Chen Mo with fiery eyes, just like a group of refugees who have been hungry for three days see big white steamed bread.


    But after Chen Mo said a word, he suddenly began to be in a daze again. The anxious big men were like ants on a hot pot, itching hard.


    "Master Chen, you go on talking. What''s wrong with the life spirit liquid?" Qin Yueshan asked in a low voice, licking his face.


    Chen Mo finally figured out how to comprehensively promote life spirit liquid in China. His eyes were clear again. He glanced at all the big men and said, "I''m going to sell life spirit liquid to the whole China. Do any of you want to participate?"


    A lot of big guys said this is not nonsense? As soon as it was launched, the miraculous thing of life spirit liquid quickly became popular in Wuzhou, and the supply was in short supply. People from other regions rushed to Wuzhou to buy it. Not to mention the huge benefits, the miraculous effects of life liquid alone are enough to make anyone crazy, and the fool doesn''t want to participate in a piece of the cake.


    However, they can only think about this idea in their heart and dare not say it. If you annoy master Chen, you may even endanger your life if you can''t get the spirit liquid.


    Gongsun Li is the best example.


    "Master Chen, I''ve been admiring life spirit liquid for a long time. You must count me in!" Jia Jing''an said with a smile.


    Chen Mo nodded: "good!"


    "I want to be involved, too."


    "Me... And me!"


    For a time, the top leaders of Hanyang, who were on the scene, rushed to sign up for fear that they might be late and miss out.


    Chen Mo glanced at his bosses and said, "don''t be in a hurry. I haven''t said the conditions for participation."


    The heat in the eyes of the public has subsided a lot, but the enthusiasm has not diminished at all. Chen Mohui''s offer has long been in their expectation. As long as Chen Mo''s conditions are not too excessive, they will agree.


    "Master Chen, you say the conditions!"


    A crowd of bigwigs are looking at Chen Mo, some uneasy in the heart, do not know what kind of request Chen Mo will put forward.


    Chen Mo stretched out a finger and said faintly: "each of you will pay 100 million deposit in exchange for the agency right of life spirit liquid, and then you can get 20% of the total sales revenue of life spirit liquid. If the income does not exceed the deposit, the deposit will be returned; if it does, the deposit will not be returned. "


    "You can think about it!"


    A group of big men pondered in secret.


    According to the current popularity of life spirit liquid, Wuzhou alone has a daily revenue of more than one million yuan. Excluding a series of costs such as labor, the net profit is at least 800000 yuan. Although the deposit of 100 million yuan seems to be large, it can be recovered in less than half a year.


    What''s more, if the profit doesn''t exceed the margin, Chen Mo will return the margin, which is a business with huge profits.


    Moreover, if the life spirit liquid gets through the national market, it will generate hundreds of millions of revenue every minute. If you want to get the agency right at that time, I''m afraid there will be more than 100 million deposit.


    "Master Chen, I''d like to join you!"


    Jia Jing''an was the first to make a statement.


    "I''d like to join."


    "I, I will, too."


    As long as you are not a fool, you will never refuse this kind of business. For a time, the 17 city leaders of Hanyang joined in one after another.


    Chen Mo nodded, his face suddenly became serious, glanced at the crowd, and said: "I declare in advance that you are only responsible for sales, and you can''t do anything else. If something happens at that time, don''t blame me for not being polite!"


    Chen Mo''s cold eyes swept the crowd, and all the big guys couldn''t help but feel surprised and cool.


    "I''ll see!"


    They were all serious and agreed.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s tender face, people can''t help but raise the same idea in their hearts. After that, the boy will stand on the top of Hanyang!


    Chen Mo is still satisfied with the reaction of the people. He nods and leaves the meeting room. As for the rest, Chu Wenxiong is in charge of it.


    Chen Mo doesn''t have to worry about these people cheating on him, because they don''t have the guts.


    After arranging the sales of life spirit liquid, Chen Mo calls Chen Songzi and leaves directly through the back door.

 Chapter 255

    Luoyanpo, yanguihu villa.


    Around the lush vegetation, flowers contend. The whole Yangui lake is shrouded in fog, like a fairyland on earth.


    He promised Tang to promote life spirit liquid to benefit all the people in the world. Chen Mo did it. Moreover, holding a reception in the name of master Chen is actually a warning to those who covet the life spirit liquid.


    If there are still obstacles in the future, Chen Mo will not be polite.


    Now Chen Mo''s cultivation has already reached the fourth level of congealed gas, but it will take some time to break through to the fifth level of congealed gas. The Ninth level of congealed gas is more difficult than the first level. The spiritual power required by each level of congealed gas behind is hundreds of times that of the first level.


    However, once the breakthrough, the power will naturally rise in geometric numbers.


    However, Chen Mo''s magic formula of flying sword has broken through from the first layer to the second layer. Once he breaks through the realm of cultivating sword, Chen Mo doesn''t need to cultivate the chopping sword. As long as the chopping sword is in Chen Modan''s field, it''s pregnant by aura all the time, but the effect is slower than that of active cultivation.


    With a flash of green light, the half of the human immortal bone appears in front of Chen mo. Chen Mo''s wood body has become a little mature now, and his spiritual power has changed from the golden light of metal Yuan Li to the unique green light of wood property. Once the wood body reaches the full circle, the green light can even be materialized.


    "After this period of absorption, the spiritual power contained in the human immortal bone has almost been consumed. This time, I will absorb it completely, and then refine a magic weapon short sword for Yan Qingcheng. With my passing on her Tianfeng sword formula, her strength should be comparable to that of Chen Songzi."


    Chen Mo asks Chen Songzi to come to the rooftop and close the door.


    One day, two days, three days, and the fourth day, it rained heavily.


    Chen Songzi looks at Chen Mo on the rooftop with some worry, and is surprised to find that the rain has taken the initiative to avoid Chen Mo''s body, and Chen Mo has not been contaminated with any rain.


    If you look carefully, you can see that Chen Mo has a transparent cyan mask within three feet of his body to block all interference from the outside world.


    "Shifu is a man of heaven. He is powerful, but he works hard. Compared with Shifu, I still don''t work hard enough! When the master leaves the pass, I will also close the pass once. I will never leave the pass unless I enter the protective environment! "


    On the sixth day of Chen Mo''s seclusion, Chu Wenxiong came once and asked to see Chen Mo, but he was blocked by Chen Songzi.


    On the seventh day, Chu Wenxiong came again, along with Jia Jingan. But Chen Mo is still closed, and Chen Songzi keeps them out.


    On the eighth day, Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jing''an, Qin Yueshan, and other leaders from the northwest border of Hanyang province came together, but they were still rejected by Chen Songzi.


    At the entrance of the villa, Chu Wenxiong was helpless. He looked at Chen Songzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe and was guarding the door seriously. He said with a bitter smile, "Taoist Chen, we really have something urgent to find master Chen. Let''s go in!"


    Chen Songzi''s face was cold and his tone could not refuse: "no, the master is shutting down. No one can disturb him."


    "But we are in a hurry!" Chu Wenxiong never gave up.


    Chen Songzi gave him a cold look, and his voice was disdainful: "even if the sky falls down, you can''t disturb the master. Compared with the master''s accomplishments, other things are trivial. I''ll go back first. When master wakes up, I''ll inform you immediately. "


    Chu Wenxiong and others were helpless and had to leave bitterly.


    On the ninth day, the spotless Chen Mo finally opened his eyes and finished his cultivation.


    The sky chopping sword, which is suspended above his head, makes a light sound, with a touch of joy, circling around Chen mo.


    Looking at the dim Human Immortal bone in front of him, Chen Mo sighed faintly: "it''s absorbed at last. Now we can start refining."


    At this time, Chen Songzi stood downstairs and bowed: "Congratulations, master!"


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Songzi didn''t dare to look up. He replied in a respectful voice: "Chu Wenxiong and others have asked for master for three days in a row, but I have refused them. Now they are guarding outside the door. Would you like to see them? "


    Chen Mo''s eyes moved, looking ahead, and immediately saw Chu Wenxiong standing at the door.


    "These people look sad. They must be in trouble. Let them in."


    "Yes Chen Songzi bows to leave.


    In the hall of the villa, Chen Mo sits on the throne, Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jing''an and others sit at the bottom, Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng serve tea to the public.


    Chen Mo picked up his tea cup, sipped it gently, and asked faintly, "come on, what''s the trouble?"


    Several big men''s faces turned red, and their eyes finally focused on Chu Wenxiong.


    Chu Wenxiong stood up helplessly, went to the middle of the hall, bowed to Chen Mo and said, "master Chen, you are so wise. We do have trouble, and you have to solve it!"


    Chen Mo looked at Chu Wenxiong and asked, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember that you broke the legs of the young master of Gongsun''s family in Xihai a few days ago?" Chu Wenxiong asked.


    Chen Mo nodded, "remember. Is it the Gongsun family that has begun to take revenge? "


    Chu Wenxiong nodded: "exactly, our life spirit liquid has covered almost half of China in just a few days, but the West Sea has not allowed us to enter. The people sent to promote it have been driven back. The people of Gongsun''s family are still doing negative publicity for our life spirit liquid everywhere. If it goes on for a long time, the situation will be critical."


    "I once contacted Gongsun Zuo Xuan, the owner of Gongsun''s family, to see if there was any room for negotiation, but I didn''t see him at all, so I was sent back. The Jin family also sent someone to contact the Gongsun family, but this time it seems that the Gongsun family is determined to cut off the relationship with the Jin family and let the Jin family not meddle in their business. "


    "The Gongsun family''s strength in Xihai is second only to that of the Ye family, which is slightly weaker than that of the Jin family in Hanyang. If we don''t go out of Xihai Province, the Gongsun family''s strength is even stronger than that of the Jin family in Hanyang. We really have no choice but to turn to you!"


    Chen Mo''s face didn''t change, but his mind flashed an obliteration: "OK, I''ll solve the Gongsun family''s problems myself. You can bypass Xihai province for the time being."


    When Chen Mo comes forward, the Gongsun family will surely pay for their arrogance. Chu Wenxiong and others are very happy: "thank you, master Chen!"


    "I''ll go back first and wait for master Chen''s good news!"


    Chen Mo nodded: "no delivery."


    After several elders left, Chen Mo stood up with a look of thinking on his face.


    "Gongsun''s family is related to the Jin family. The Jin family will tell Gongsun''s family secretly about everything I have. If Gongsun''s family knows my strength, don''t say I break Gongsun''s legs. Even if I kill him, Gongsun''s family will never dare to fight against me unless Gongsun''s family finds something to rely on!"


    "It seems that I need to go myself."


    Making up her mind, Chen Mo didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she went back to the room and continued to close the door, preparing to refine the half of the immortal''s bone into a magic weapon dagger.


    But Chen Mo burned Sanwei zhenhuo for five hours, and the immortal bone was only one tenth refined. Chen Mo sighed and had to give up.


    "It seems that I underestimated the immortal bone. Even without the spirit power, the hardness of the immortal bone is far higher than that of the deep sea refined iron. With my current cultivation, it will take at least five days to thoroughly refine. "


    "Forget it, let''s wait for the end of this trip to the West Sea to refine! With Chen Songzi and the Juling Dharma array, unless you are a real cultivator, even the master himself can''t hurt Yan Qingcheng. "

 Chapter 256

    Xihai Province, located in the northwest of China, is the starting point of the ancient Silk Road.


    Xihai respects the Ye family, but the Gongsun family is the most promising one to catch up with them.


    It can be seen from this that the Gongsun family''s influence in Xihai is very unusual.


    Wu''an city, the headquarters of Gongsun family.


    Chen Mo, dressed in black casual clothes, left the high-speed railway station. Now it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. Chen Mo finds a hotel to stay.


    But along the way, Chen Mo found some strange things. There are many warriors here!


    However, the strength of these fighters is not very high. Most of them are from outside, and there are also from inside, but the proportion is only one tenth.


    Some of these warriors, like Chen Mo, are staying in the same hotel, obviously not from Wu''an.


    At night, when Chen Mo was practicing, his divine consciousness was released, and he inquired about the reason why the martial arts gathered.


    It turned out to be Dangui Pavilion in Wu''an city. A reception will be held tomorrow.


    Wu zhe certainly won''t care about these ordinary cocktail parties, so Chen Mo thinks that tomorrow''s cocktail party is not simple.


    Write down this matter secretly, and Chen Mo continues to practice.


    The next day, Chen Mo followed two warriors to Dangui Pavilion.


    Danguige is actually a drugstore. It''s a rare pure Chinese medicine shop in China. Chen Mo went in and found that the herbs sold here are very complete, and some herbs can even be used to refine some basic pills.


    The reception was held in the hall on the third floor of Dangui Pavilion, and Chen Mo followed people up.


    There are two guards in suits at the entrance of the hall on the third floor. Each person will show a bank card, and then the guard will issue a number plate.


    When it''s Chen Mo''s turn, Chen Mo also takes out his bank card.


    After the two guards saw it, they were shocked and speechless. They looked at Chen Mo with deep respect.


    Chen Mo also got a number plate, which said no. 2 table.


    Chen Mo walks in with a flat face. For him, money is just a number. Even he doesn''t know how much money there is in that card.


    In the spacious hall, there are dozens of round tables, covered with apricot yellow silk tablecloth, each table has a number plate, and many people sit scattered.


    Most of these people are middle-aged men, and there are many old people, but few young people.


    There is a stage in the front of the hall, and there are several specially large round tables under the stage, which are covered with red tablecloth, so it looks special.


    Chen Mo estimated that there should be the so-called VIP seats.


    The guests came one after another, but after entering the hall, they all sat down and kept silent. Only a few people talked in a low voice. Obviously, most of these people didn''t know each other.


    Chen Mo felt around a little and found that there were dozens of warriors here, but most of them were from outside, only a few from inside. But such strength in the secular world is enough to shock a big family like the Jin family.


    Chen Mo goes all the way looking for table 2, only to find that table 2 is actually one of the tables with red tablecloth under the stage.


    Chen Mo thought a little and realized immediately that the seats were arranged according to the money in the bank card.


    After figuring it out, Chen Mo closes his eyes and pays no attention to other people on the table, waiting for the reception to open.


    A few minutes later, Chen Mo heard a burst of exclamation around him and opened his eyes slightly.


    Looking past, a tall, hot and beautiful woman in a pink dress, accompanied by an old man, is coming towards Chen Mo with a haughty face.


    Where the women passed, some people got up one after another and said, "Miss Gongsun!"


    The woman just nodded slightly in return, with a cold attitude.


    However, those people didn''t like it. On the contrary, they were pleased. It seemed that this woman could nod her head to them, which was a great favor.


    The woman passes by Chen Mo and goes to the first round table on Chen Mo''s left, which is the position of Table 1. The whole table, only the woman and the old man.


    When the woman sat down, some young people came over quickly and showed great hospitality to her. However, the woman''s attitude was always lukewarm, which made it hard to understand what she was thinking.


    After more than ten minutes, a beautiful hostess stepped onto the stage.


    After a few monotonous opening remarks, Chen Mo finally understood the real meaning of the reception.


    It turns out that this is not an ordinary cocktail party, but a treasure appraisal meeting. If you like one of the treasures, you can auction it on the spot.


    As for what treasures are there, Chen Mo is very curious. After all, it''s certainly not a common thing to attract so many warriors.


    The host said some words to stir up the atmosphere and directly announced the start of the reception.


    At the beginning, the dishes were served by waiters. The dishes were very rich, but the people who could come here didn''t care about the wine and dishes. The treasures that were about to be brought out for everyone''s appreciation were everyone''s goals.


    Naturally, the host is also aware of this point. After the waiter finished the dish, he began to announce: "ladies and gentlemen, a total of six treasures have been selected in this treasure appraisal meeting. Next, I will present the first one to you first."


    A uniformed staff member stepped onto the stage, holding a beautiful jade box in his hand, and put it on the projection table in the center of the stage. All the inside of the jade box was clearly projected on the large electronic screen at the back of the stage.


    On the big screen is a strange herb, like a flower, but there is no bud. Say it is grass, but it has the temperament of flower.


    Although it has been picked, but its leaves and roots are still green, very strange.


    The hostess explained in a sweet voice: "this is an unknown plant. The picker is a farmer in the mountain area. However, the farmer didn''t know what kind of flowers and plants it was. Moreover, the farmer used to be a psychopath. He just picked it by chance, and then his mental illness gradually recovered. Our purchasing staff learned about the situation and thought that this plant was very strange, so they bought it back. "


    After the host''s explanation, there was a lot of discussion below. Some people sneered and others doubted. Most people didn''t believe that the flower had cured that person''s mental illness.


    However, when Chen Mo saw this plant, he was moved in his heart: "this is a pure orchid! It''s an indispensable supplement to several kinds of pills. "


    Qingshen orchid is like flowers but not grass. Its tentacles are cold, refreshing and nourishing.


    If the farmer suffering from mental illness takes this qingshenlan with him for a long time, it is likely to cure his mental illness.


    And Qingshen orchid has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, it will never wither. Even if it is picked and left the soil, it will always appear green.


    But qingshenlan is afraid of fire. Once it meets fire, it will turn into air immediately.


    "Everybody, does anyone recognize this plant?" The host asked with a smile.


    There was no one in the hall to say anything. It was not that they didn''t know the goods, but that qingshenlan was not suitable for Chinese martial arts. So the martial arts circles naturally paid less attention to this kind of medicine.


    However, the woman at table one suddenly said faintly, "its name is cold ice orchid. It grows in a dark, damp and sunless place. Its branches and leaves are cold and refreshing."

 Chapter 257

    As soon as the host''s eyes brightened and her beautiful face showed a touch of surprise, she said, "yes, according to the description of the picker, he really picked this plant at the edge of a dark ditch."


    Then the host reached out to touch the qingshenlan in the jade box, suddenly shrunk his hand and said in surprise: "if so, it''s cold all over. I feel like I''m touching the ice!"


    The host looked at the woman and said with admiration: "the girl is really insightful! You are the first guest to recognize the orchid. According to the rules, if you want to buy the orchid, you only need to pay a million yuan reserve price! "


    "Of course, if you''re not interested in this orchid, you can let others start bidding."


    Chen Mo frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there was such a rule in the treasure appraisal meeting. He had known that he was the first to tell the characteristics of qingshenlan.


    The woman raised her head slightly and gave a faint smile: "it''s a good deal to buy a cold orchid for one million. I want it


    Chen Mo couldn''t help looking at her with a little regret in her eyes.


    The host said with a smile: "congratulations to this girl for getting the first treasure!"


    Except for Chen Mo, the others didn''t regret that qingshenlan was obtained by the woman.


    In the martial arts and Taoism circles, they are interested in the herbs that can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan and increase the accomplishments. They are similar to qingshenlan, which is a refreshing and refreshing medicine. There are not many people paying attention to it.


    It is estimated that the woman who bought qingshenlan is just rich and extravagant. She doesn''t know the real purpose of qingshenlan.


    Then a second treasure was put on stage.


    This treasure is a true one thousand year old ginseng, which can be used by ordinary people to strengthen their health, and by martial arts people to consolidate their roots, cultivate their talents and improve their accomplishments.


    Almost everyone recognized that it was an old ginseng, so as soon as the treasure came out, it immediately aroused people''s contention.


    It''s just that for Chen Mo, such herbs are useless to him. He can only refine some Peiyuan pills.


    Chen Mo didn''t take part in the competition, because the competition was so fierce. Although the thousand year old ginseng is precious, it''s not worth mentioning in the world of cultivating immortals. Even there are many herbs on the earth that are more effective than it in strengthening the root and cultivating the yuan. For example, the three leaf vermilion fruit that Chen Mo got in heishuitan at the beginning can surpass the thousand year old ginseng, It''s just that those rare elixirs are not in everyone''s knowledge, and no one can recognize them.


    The next few treasures are all medicinal materials. Except for the first Qingshen orchid, they are basically used to consolidate the original and cultivate the yuan, but they are not as good as the thousand year old ginseng. So Chen Mo is not interested in it. He watches those people struggle for it.


    However, the final result was a little stunned. All the six treasures fell into the woman''s bag at table 1. The woman spent nearly 100 million on this treasure appraisal meeting.


    But looking at her indifferent face, this hundred million is just a small thing for her, which makes people wonder how powerful her family background is!


    After the treasure appraisal meeting, Chen Mo felt the murderous intention of some martial artists, but when the old man beside the woman revealed his own breath, all the murderous intentions disappeared.


    The old man was the peak of cultivation in the inner environment. A group of martial arts men wiped a cold sweat and left in ashes.


    Chen Mo has seen the strength of the old man and the woman for a long time. He is not surprised. He just wonders which side of the power these two are? Is it difficult for those people to call this woman miss Gongsun a member of the Gongsun family?


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo can''t help smiling. If this woman is from the Gongsun family, Chen Mo can probably guess why the Gongsun family dare to fight him.


    Some people in the hall came up to congratulate the woman.


    "Congratulations, Miss Gongsun. You''ve got six treasures of this treasure appraisal meeting. It''s really a big deal!" A man in his fifties smiles and compliments.


    Gongsun Ziying smile, attitude is still arrogant: "just a hundred million, for my Gongsun family is just a drop in the bucket, what do you care?"


    The old man laughed awkwardly, scolded Gongsun Ziying for being too arrogant, said a polite word, and left immediately.


    Some young people surrounded Gongsun Ziying. Two of them were very handsome and wanted to please Gongsun Ziying.


    "Ziying, when did you come back? How have you been outside these years? " The young man''s concern on his face showed that he really cared about Gongsun Ziying.


    Gongsun Ziying turned a cold glance at him and said coldly, "what do I have to do with you? Do you want to come after me? "


    The young man blushed and said, "Ziying, I''m just worried about you. I don''t mean anything else."


    His voice is getting smaller and smaller, his defense is weak, and no one believes it. A man cares about a woman and knows with his knees that he must have a good feeling for her.


    Some of the young people nearby gave out a burst of ridicule, which made the young man blush even more.


    "Well, you don''t need to explain. My world is the existence you can only look up to. Don''t give me any advice in the future to avoid asking for trouble." Gongsun Ziying said coldly.


    The young man''s eyes flashed a touch of depression, and he bowed his head in shame, but a touch of reluctance appeared on his face: "Ziying, we are classmates who grew up together from childhood. How can you be so unfeeling?"


    Gongsun Ziying''s face changed, her smooth brow wrinkled and her disgusted face cried: "Chen Tong, who was your childhood friend? Don''t be shameless to you. If you annoy me, I will cut off my business with your family immediately. You are going to beg for food for the rest of your life


    Gongsun Ziying''s words were not only unfeeling, but also vicious. The young man named Chen Tong''s face turned from red to white. He looked at Gongsun Ziying with astonishment and anger. He couldn''t believe it.


    But he was really afraid of Gongsun Ziying''s interruption of business with their family. He didn''t dare to say a word, so he could only retreat with shame on his face.


    On one side, those young people who are also ready to pay tribute to Gongsun Ziying can''t help but measure in their heart to see how much advantage they have compared with Chen Tong.


    As a result, several young people found that they were not as good as Chen Tong. Gongsun Ziying did the same to Chen Tong. What about them?


    A few people beat a shiver, quickly give up the idea of pursuing Gongsun Ziying, quietly retreat.


    Looking at a group of young people who fled, Gongsun Ziying''s beautiful face rose higher and uttered a sentence coldly: "a group of mole ants, dare to hit miss Ben''s idea, daydream!"


    Chen Mo shakes her head secretly. This woman is just a small success in the inner world. She is so arrogant and arrogant.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. He just wants to get the Qingshen orchid, and has no intention of pursuing Gongsun Ziying.


    "Martial uncle, let''s go!" Gongsun Ziying said respectfully to the old man.


    Two people are preparing to leave, Chen Mo stands up, light way: "wait a minute!"


    Gongsun Ziying and the old man look back at Chen Mo at the same time. When they find that Chen Mo doesn''t have any real Qi, a touch of contempt immediately appears in their eyes.


    Gongsun Ziying was a little impatient. She raised her head and looked down at Chen Mo with disdain: "what? Do you want to chase me, too? Didn''t you see what happened to those people just now? You men always think that you are more special than others. I can tell you clearly that your fate will be worse than theirs! "

 Chapter 258

    Chen Mo looked at Gongsun Ziying with a sneer: "after you? Sorry, you think too much. I just want to ask you something. "


    Gongsun Ziying had a strange smile on her face and looked at Chen Mo with scorn: "OK, I''ve seen a lot of things like you, but I''m trying to attract my attention by another way. I advise you not to waste your time. You are just a tiny mole ant in my eyes. Do you think what happens to a person and a mole ant? "


    Gongsun Ziying''s attitude is so arrogant that Chen Mo can''t help being disgusted.


    Chen Mo sneered: "I really don''t know where you come from. You are so arrogant. I''m not interested in you. I''m just interested in the orchid you got. In my eyes, your value is far less than that orchid. "


    Chen Mo''s words are also very vicious and belittle Gongsun Ziying to the extreme.


    Gongsun Ziying said angrily, "say it again!"


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "why, are you only allowed to belittle others and not allow others to look down on you?"


    "You want to die!" Gongsun Ziying''s momentum broke out, and he had the intention to do it.


    An old hand grasped Gongsun Ziying''s arm. The old man beside him shook his head to Gongsun Ziying: "business matters. Your father is holding a meeting. We need to help him to frighten others. Don''t miss the big thing because of this small role."


    Gongsun Ziying then put down her hand and glared at Chen Mo fiercely. She snorted coldly: "boy, you are lucky today. Don''t let me see you in Xihai province next time!"


    "Martial uncle, let''s go!"


    As they leave, Chen Mo''s smile grows stronger. He is almost certain that Gongsun Ziying is a member of Gongsun''s family.


    And Gongsun Ziying seems to have something to do with people in the martial arts and Taoism circles.


    "It seems that this trip to Xihai province will not be dull." There is a sneer in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Chen Mo did not leave Dangui Pavilion immediately, but bought some useful herbs in Dangui Pavilion, and then left for Gongsun''s house.


    Chen Mo asks someone for the address of Gongsun''s family. I believe anyone knows the name of Gongsun''s family in Xihai province.


    However, Chen Mo asked three people by the side of the road. They all shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    Chen Mo min Rui found that when he answered that he didn''t know, there was a sense of hatred and fear in their eyes.


    There''s something wrong! Chen Mo has a secret way in his heart.


    Just as Chen Mo is about to continue to ask someone, he suddenly finds a shoe mender on the side of the road looking at him with a sneer on his face.


    Chen Mo moves in his heart and goes to sit in front of the old man.


    "Old man, I want to ask you something." Chen Mo stares at the old man and asks.


    The old man''s face was cold, and he was busy with his own business. In his hands, he had women''s high-heeled shoes and ignored Chen Mo at all.


    Chen Mo was not discouraged. He said with a smile, "old man, I know you can answer my question. Tell me, what did the Gongsun family do to make you hate me so much?"


    Then the old man stopped his work and glared at Chen Mo with a cold hum: "they are all afraid of Gongsun family''s revenge. I''m not afraid. I''m alone. I''ll die."


    "You Gongsun''s people are not supposed to be domineering in ordinary times, but the life spirit is a good thing for the benefit of the people. Why don''t the people buy and sell it? It''s useless for you to deliberately slander life spirit liquid. Even an old guy like me who doesn''t live for a few days knows that it''s the information age. Do you think you can block the information? The effect of life spirit liquid has been spread all over the Internet for a long time. You seem to be hiding it from us. In fact, we are just afraid of the influence of your Gongsun family and dare to be angry. "


    "I''m a handful of old bones. Every time I want to buy life spirit liquid, I have to go to Hanyang province. Sooner or later, you''ll have a retribution for your immoral deeds!"


    Chen Mo understood that the old man regarded him as a member of the Gongsun family.


    Moreover, the reputation of life spirit liquid in Xihai province is not as exaggerated as Chu Wenxiong said. The eyes of the masses are bright. The people of Gongsun family maliciously slander and slander, and they can''t hide the truth.


    Chen Mo can''t help but think of Mr. Tang. Maybe only such an old man can really care about the world.


    Gongsun family, there is a way to take death!


    Chen Mo''s eyes are cold. Although he has a firm mind, the creatures on the earth are like the dust in the vast universe to him, what the Gongsun family has done still makes him feel angry.


    Although there is no world in Chen Mo''s heart, he will not bully anyone with his strength.


    This kind of behavior of Gongsun family is to bully the weak and punish them!


    "Old man, you haven''t told me how to get to Gongsun''s?" Chen Mo ignored the old man''s complaint and didn''t explain to him. He asked with a smile.


    The old man glared at him and asked, "don''t you know where Gongsun''s family is?"


    It seemed that he wanted to understand something. The old man looked up and down at Chen Mo for a while, and his voice was much more gentle: "the Tianshun manor of Gongsun''s family is in the western suburbs. If you find an older taxi driver, you should know."


    "Thank you, old man." Chen Mo stands up with a smile.


    As he was about to leave, Chen Mo suddenly turned his head and gave the old man a mysterious smile: "old man, I think what you said is very reasonable. Gongsun''s family has committed many evils, and there will be retribution."


    The old man frowned and looked at Chen Mo with some doubts, but soon he shook his head and continued to work on his high heels.


    Chen Mo asked two taxis in succession. When he heard that Chen Mo was going to Tianshun manor of Gongsun''s family, the two drivers said they didn''t know and refused to carry passengers.


    But Chen Mo stopped the third taxi. This time, Chen Mo took out several hundred yuan bills and said to the middle-aged driver with glasses, "take me to Tianshun manor of Gongsun''s family."


    A struggle flashed through the driver''s eyes, and Chen Mo took out a stack of bright red tickets. The driver gritted his teeth and said, "sit tight."


    In Xihai Province, the Gongsun family claims to be the most promising to catch up with and surpass the power of the Ye family, which is not a false name. This can be seen from the magnificence and luxury of Tianshun manor.


    It is estimated that the land price in Xihai is cheaper than that in the south. The area of Tianshun manor of Gongsun family is larger than that of Qinglong manor of Murong family. All the ancient Chinese palace buildings, I don''t know, I thought I came to the Forbidden City.


    As soon as Chen Mo got out of the car, the driver rubbed the accelerator and left quickly. It seemed that he didn''t want to stay in front of the gate of Tianshun manor for a second.


    Chen Mo''s face was cool, and his heart was a little contemptuous: "the Gongsun family paid a great price this time to prevent the spirit liquid of life from entering Xihai province. It''s almost going to cause public indignation."


    There are so many luxury cars in front of the gate of Tianshun manor. When I was in Dangui Pavilion, I heard the old man say that Gongsun''s family was going to hold a meeting. It seems that it''s true.


    In front of the gate of the iron fence stood four young people, probably guards and so on. One after another, some people stopped their cars to enter. All the young people had to ask.


    Chen Mo walks over with a cool face and is stopped by several guards.


    "Excuse me, please show me the invitation card!" A young man said solemnly.


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless and his voice was flat: "I don''t have an invitation."

 Chapter 259

    "No invitation?"


    The four guards looked at Chen Mo with cold eyes.


    "I''m sorry that the family invited celebrities from all walks of life in Xihai province today. You can''t go in without an invitation. Please leave immediately!" The tone of the young guard was already very unfriendly.


    Chen Mo''s face is still expressionless, his voice is flat: "my business has not been done, I can''t go."


    One of the irascible guards immediately yelled: "boy, this is Gongsun''s family, not your wild place. Get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t want to fight these guards, but it seems that he can''t help it. Just as Chen Mo is ready to show some means to frighten several guards, a strong male voice comes from behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo turns his head and sees a middle-aged man in a black suit. He walks over and looks at the four guards with a slight anger.


    Four guards saw the man and immediately showed a flattering smile. One of them said with a flattering smile, "it''s Mr. an."


    "This kid doesn''t know whose kid he is. He''s here to make trouble. We''re going to drive him away."


    An Shicheng obviously didn''t believe the guard''s words. He took a look at Chen Mo and asked, "little brother, are you here to make trouble?"


    Chen looked at an Shicheng and said, "No


    Looking at Chen Mo''s indifference, an Shicheng was a little surprised. He was also a famous figure in Xihai province. The boy didn''t have the slightest respect when he heard his name. Either he didn''t recognize himself, or he didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    But no matter what, an Shi has become interested in Chen Mo, turns his head and stares at the guards and says, "do you hear me? This little brother said that he didn''t come to make trouble. You let him in."


    Several guards looked embarrassed, one of them said with a bitter smile: "Mr. an, today the owner of the house held a meeting. We dare not put it in without an invitation. In case of an accident, we can''t afford it!"


    An Shicheng snorted: "if something goes wrong, I''ll bear it. Little brother, aren''t you going in? Follow me


    An Shicheng stares at several people and walks in calmly with Chen Mo''s face.


    The four guards look at each other, but dare not stop them. They can only watch Chen Mo follow an Shicheng into the manor.


    Out of the sight of the gate guard, an Shicheng stops, looks at Chen Mo and says with a smile, "little brother, although I don''t know what you want to do when you come in, I would like to advise you that Gongsun''s family is not easy to be provoked. Don''t be impulsive when you encounter things."


    Chen Mo looks at the stranger by chance. Although he doesn''t know the details of an Shicheng, from his eyes, Chen Mo sees real kindness.


    "This man has a good heart, but his seal hall is black and dark clouds cover the top. It''s a disaster of blood. Well, he helped me unintentionally, and I gave him a good fortune. "


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t know Xiangxue, as an immortal, he is proficient in the art of looking at Qi. This bloody disaster is a sign of life loss, which is the biggest disaster for ordinary people. Chen Mo can see it at a glance.


    "Little brother, remember my advice, let''s say goodbye!" An Shicheng bows his hand to Chen Mo and smiles. He doesn''t look down on Chen Mo because he is young.


    Chen Mo said faintly, "I''ll follow you. Anyway, I don''t know anyone here. If anything happens to you, I can help you."


    The one armed old man, who has been following an Shicheng all the time, suddenly snorted: "boy, you are so big. Do you know who you are talking to? If even Mr. an can''t solve the problem, how can you help a suckling high school student? What a shame


    An Shicheng quickly dissuaded him and said, "Oh, brother Liu, don''t say that. My little brother is also kind."


    The one armed old man glared at Chen Mo with disdain, gave a cold hum, put on an arrogant posture, and did not speak.


    An Shicheng looks at Chen Mo with a smile and bows his hand to Chen Mo seriously: "first, I''d like to thank my little brother for his kindness. If he doesn''t dislike me, come in with me!"


    Chen Mo light way: "go."


    There is a special banquet hall in Gongsun''s Tianshun manor. Chen Mo follows an Shicheng and enters the banquet hall under the guidance of the waiters.


    At this time, many people had gathered in the banquet hall, all of them were celebrities in Xihai province.


    As soon as an Shicheng arrived, almost 80% of the people in the hall took the initiative to say hello. It can be seen that an Shicheng''s status in Xihai province is very unusual.


    An Shicheng has a smile on his face. Everyone who greets him, he will surely pay back.


    After a while of greeting, some people dispersed, leaving two or three people beside an Shicheng.


    A middle-aged man with glasses and a mole on the corner of his mouth looked at an Shicheng. His eyes flashed a light and he said with a smile, "brother an, let''s go there and have a chat?"


    The other two also looked at an Shicheng, with deep meaning hidden in their smile.


    An Shicheng smiles and says, "please!"


    A few people found a quiet place to sit down. The man with a mole on the corner of his mouth took the initiative to pick up the teapot on the table and gave them a cup of tea.


    Then he put down his tea cup, looked at an Shicheng and said, "brother an, Gongsun Zuo Xuan, the old fox suddenly called most of the celebrities in Xihai province to come here. What''s your opinion on this?"


    An Shicheng was broad-minded and said with a smile: "the Gongsun family sincerely invited each other. Naturally, we would like to join in. As for the others, just do as you like. No matter what he did?"


    A few people look at an Shicheng, with a look of admiration on their faces.


    The middle-aged man arched his hand and said, "brother an is free and easy. He''s a real hero. We feel inferior to ourselves."


    "But I think this banquet of Gongsun''s family has the flavor of Hongmen banquet. Apart from Gongsun''s family, you are the most famous people in all walks of life. If it''s really a Hongmen banquet, what about brother an? "


    An Shicheng took a cup of tea and drank it. His face remained unchanged. He said with a smile, "as I said, it''s all right to follow your heart. No matter how much it does?"


    "I see," the middle-aged man said with a smile


    Several people continued to talk about some topics, but after making clear an Shicheng''s ideas, they didn''t talk about the party. They were all business problems.


    After a while, there was a commotion in front of him: "the master of Gongsun''s family has come out."


    A slender old man in a black suit with a wisp of goatee, accompanied by several entourage, stepped onto the front stage.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes in the hall focused on the old man on the stage.


    Gongsun Zuo Xuan swept the audience with a smile and a shrill voice, which sounded insidious: "thank you for your support. I''m Gongsun Zuo Xuan. This room is very polite!"


    With that, Gongsun bent to his left and bowed to the crowd.


    "You are welcome, brother Gongsun!"


    "Brother Gongsun, you are serious!"


    All the people below stood up in a hurry and bowed back. An Shicheng and others were no exception. Only Chen Mo sat quietly on the chair and looked at Gongsun on the stage. His face was flat.


    "Is this the owner of the Gongsun family? It''s a little tricky, but it''s a pity that gongsunli was born

 Chapter 260

    Gongsun straightened up with a smile and said, "all the people who come here this time are my Gongsun family friends. As for those who don''t come, my Gongsun family will visit each other one by one."


    When everyone was stunned, the atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly sank.


    The middle-aged man with a mole on the corner of his mouth beside an Shicheng looks at an Shicheng quietly, and a sneer in his eyes.


    An Shicheng''s face was indifferent. He drank tea on his own. It seemed that he didn''t take Gongsun''s words seriously.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere at the scene, Gongsun Zuo Xuan immediately turned the conversation and said with a smile: "of course, the people who give me Gongsun Zuo Xuan''s face today, my Gongsun family must also remember that if they want to do business with my Gongsun family in the future, my Gongsun family will surely open a convenient door."


    People''s faces softened a little. Those who wanted to flatter Gongsun''s family were flattering: "Gongsun''s family has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, which makes people admire him!"


    "In the future, if the Gongsun family leader has something to do, just give an order. Tian Guoshun will be the first one to support him!" The bald fat man in the white suit, with a flattering smile, made many people shameless.


    Gongsun left handed but with a smile on his face, arched his hand and said, "thank you for your support. Hasn''t Tian always wanted the land in the northern suburb? From now on, that piece of land will be owned by Mr. Tian


    Tian Guoshun was ecstatic and said, "really? Mr. Tian, thank you, Mr. Gongsun


    Some people who were not ashamed of Tian Guoshun''s behavior suddenly began to envy Tian Guoshun. The land in the northern suburb was a big cake. Many people at the scene were not qualified to compete, but Gongsun zuosheng gave it to Tian Guoshun directly!


    Although we all know that this is Gongsun Zuo Xuan''s intention to show you, Tian Guoshun''s benefits are real.


    Even if someone continues to make a statement, it is unlikely to get more benefits than Tian Guoshun. After all, Tian Guoshun is the first one to make a statement to support the Gongsun family.


    Gongsun Zuo Xuan is good at observing words and expressions. He has long seen people''s expressions in his eyes. He knows that many people can''t help themselves in the face of interests. Even these celebrities from all walks of life in Xihai province can''t control their greed.


    "Mr. Tian, you are welcome. My Gongsun family will never treat my friends badly. I still have a lot of idle good projects on hand. Today, I will give them all to my Gongsun family friends." Gongsun Zuo Xuan seems to be talking to Tian Guoshun. In fact, his eyes are sweeping at all the people present. His intention is obvious.


    "After the Long March, Zhao is willing to take the lead of Gongsun''s family."


    "Hu Qiang is willing to be a friend of the Gongsun family!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, more than a dozen celebrities from the West Sea made their stand and stood in line with Gongsun''s family.


    The middle-aged man beside an Shicheng whispered: "now it''s starting to win people''s hearts, and the benefits are also enviable. It seems that Gongsun Zuo Xuan is not a small old fox!"


    At the moment, an Shicheng also has some doubts. Those who made their stand were originally dependent on the power of Gongsun family, but they didn''t make a clear statement. Now Gongsun left-handed forces them to stand in line. What does Gongsun left-handed want to do?


    Chen Mo quietly looked at Gongsun''s left rotation, thinking: "it seems that this Gongsun family leader has a big plan!"


    On the stage, Gongsun''s smile on his left-handed face gradually converged and became a bit gloomy. People who didn''t know why gradually calmed down and looked at Gongsun''s left-handed face anxiously, feeling that the master of Gongsun''s family was moody.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, I have an important matter to announce to you when I call you here this time."


    The crowd looked at Gongsun''s left rotation and said in secret that the key point came.


    Gongsun left handed voice gloomy: "recently there is a very hot life liquid, you should have heard it?"


    Everyone nodded their heads, and the momentum of life spirit liquid was booming, but it was unknown in Xihai province. People had already guessed some inside information, and now the answer is about to be revealed.


    Even Chen Mo can''t help but be curious. He stares at Gongsun zuosheng and doesn''t know what Gongsun zuosheng wants to do.


    Gongsun''s left handed face was suddenly full of anger, and his voice turned into a roar: "it''s the master behind the spirit liquid of life. Not long ago, because of a disagreement, he broke my son''s legs and made him almost a useless man. Now he is still bedridden!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "What! Isn''t Gongsun joking? How dare someone break his son''s legs! This is just hitting the Gongsun family in the face


    "Is this life spirit liquid developed by Yanjing''s super aristocratic families? Besides them, who dares not to pay attention to the Gongsun family? "


    "No wonder Gongsun''s master is so angry that he has been secretly preventing the spirit of life from entering Xihai province. It turns out that he has such a deep hatred with the master behind the spirit of life!"


    They were shocked and curious about who was so bold to break Gongsun''s legs!


    You know, in the whole west sea, in addition to the Ye family, the Gongsun family is the biggest. Even the Ye family just does it!


    Gongsun left handed indignant, excited raised his fist, roared: "my Gongsun family will never give up, these days I have been trying to prevent the life spirit liquid into our Xihai Province, but this is not enough, I want him to pay blood!"


    At this moment, Gongsun Zuo Xuan''s intention to call you here has finally come to light.


    But it''s not surprising that if Gongsun''s legs were really broken, let alone Gongsun''s family, they would not give up.


    "I know that some people have taken a fancy to the great benefits of life spirit liquid and want to act as agents in Xihai province. Today, I invite you to come here. I just want to ask you to help me, follow me to prevent the life spirit liquid from entering our West Sea, and counter attack the market occupied by the life spirit liquid, so as to completely destroy the life spirit liquid. At that time, all the benefits we get will be shared equally! "


    Someone asked curiously: "master Gongsun, the effect of the life spirit liquid is very magical. I have been asking someone to buy it from Wuzhou and experience it all myself. It''s said that life spirit liquid has occupied half of the Chinese market now, and will be popular all over the country in a few days. It''s not that I don''t like it. What shall we fight with others? "


    Gongsun left handed and said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, I''ve had a complete plan for a long time. I''ve been looking for someone to study the ingredients of life spirit liquid. Now I can reproduce a better life spirit liquid. Even I''ve thought of the name, it''s called life original liquid. As long as you are willing to follow me, we will surely succeed! "


    Tian Guoshun, who had already tasted the sweetness, was the first one to stand up and say: "since the master of Gongsun family has made all the preparations, there is nothing to hesitate about. I am willing to follow the master of Gongsun family! Let them know that Xihai province is not easy to cause trouble! "


    "Well, brother Tian, please. I promise that I will never treat brother Tian badly as long as it is good in the future." Gongsun left spin laugh.


    "That man broke Gongsun''s legs. He obviously despised me. I''m willing to help Gongsun!"


    All the people expressed their opinions one after another. Almost all the people who had been benefited by the Gongsun family supported the Gongsun family. Almost half of the people in the whole scene supported the Gongsun family.


    But half of the amount is far from enough for the plan Gongsun Zuo Xuan wants to implement.


    The other half of the people who didn''t make a statement, most of them are looking at an Shicheng. It seems that an Shicheng supports the Gongsun family, and they will also support him.

 Chapter 261

    Gongsun Zuo Xuan also knew that these people were not enough. His eyes went through the crowd and looked at an Shicheng, who was sitting quietly drinking tea.


    If the power of Xihai Province, Pai an Shicheng eccentric smile: "master?"


    "Since elder brother Gongsun has studied the ingredients of the life spirit liquid, please let me know one or two, so that I can dispel my doubts." An Shicheng looks at Gongsun Zuo Xuan seriously.


    The smile on Gongsun''s left-handed face completely disappeared, and he said seriously: "I have no comment on this problem. After all, Gongsun''s family spent a lot of effort to study the ingredients of life spirit liquid. If brother an helps me get the life spirit liquid, then I will naturally inform brother an of the research results. "


    An Shicheng showed up helplessly: "since brother Gongsun can''t believe me, I can''t help him. If you want me to attack the life spirit liquid with you, I have to see brother Gongsun''s research results. "


    Gongsun''s eyes showed a sense of killing. He sneered and said, "brother an, you are embarrassing me!"


    An Shicheng didn''t give in and said, "brother Gongsun, why don''t you embarrass me?"


    The two heroes of Xihai province looked at each other in this way. The scene was very solemn and tense. All they felt was a big stone in their heart, which made it difficult to breathe.


    Seeing that an Shicheng didn''t mean to compromise at all, Gongsun Zuo Xuan finally showed his true face and said with a sneer: "an Shicheng, today I might as well make it clear that this attack on life spirit and revenge for my son are beyond your imagination!"


    Gongsun''s left-handed eyes swept around coldly, and said with a grim sneer: "if someone in Xihai opposes this action of Gongsun''s family, it''s the enemy of Gongsun''s family. If you want to get rid of the outside, you must settle in first. I won''t let you stab me in the back when my opponent and I are both defeated!"


    "Today, all those who refuse to be with my Gongsun family are my enemies. To the enemy, Gongsun has always been unscrupulous! "


    This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    The celebrities at the scene looked at each other. Those who agreed to support the Gongsun family looked at the good play, while those who were still waiting began to feel uneasy. Finally, everyone looked at an Shicheng.


    If even Anshi Chengdu can''t deal with it, the threat of Gongsun''s left rotation will be meaningless.


    An Shicheng suddenly said with a loud smile: "the Gongsun family is so powerful. If I don''t agree, what should you do?"


    Gongsun''s left-handed eyes were cold, and his killing intention was even stronger: "an Shicheng, this is your own death!"


    In fact, when an Shicheng didn''t agree to join hands with Gongsun''s family, Gongsun''s left hand had already killed him. Only by killing an Shicheng can he frighten others. There are no two tigers in one mountain!


    An Shicheng was not timid either. He looked at Gongsun with a smile and said, "Gongsun, do you still want to do it?"


    "What do you think?" Gongsun left cold smile, suddenly stretched out his hand patted three times.


    Immediately, already ambushed a dozen bodyguards rushed out and surrounded an Shicheng in an instant.


    Those celebrities who hold a wait-and-see attitude can''t help but be surprised and nervous. They didn''t expect that Gongsun zuosheng was so bold and said he would do it.


    An Shicheng''s face was still flat. He looked at Gongsun, who was full of murders, and said with a smile, "Gongsun is a good master. I''m afraid these people have been in ambush for a long time."


    Gongsun left handed sneer: "I do it as a last resort. In order to avenge my son, brother an, don''t blame me on the way to huangquan!"


    Gongsun left said, and waved to the men. A group of young people rushed up immediately, ready to capture an Shicheng.


    At this time, the one armed old man beside an Shicheng gave a cold hum, stepped out, stood in front of an Shicheng, and coldly looked to Gongsun.


    "Mr. an knew that there was no good banquet and no good banquet. He had been on guard against you for a long time. He guessed it right!"


    With that, he waved his one arm at the rushing youths, and all the youths were knocked down.


    "This is the legendary warrior!"


    A crowd of celebrities were shocked. Those who supported the Gongsun family looked a little ugly, while those who held a wait-and-see attitude were surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that I was ready to settle down, so I invited a warrior to sit down. I''m afraid Gongsun left-handed might hit the iron plate!"


    Gongsun left looked at the young people lying on the ground and wailing. His face didn''t change at all. He looked at an Shicheng and said with a sly smile, "good. No wonder you dare to fight me openly. There are experts in the field. But do you think that''s the strength of my Gongsun family? "


    "Ziying, come out!"


    Gongsun left suddenly called out, Gongsun Ziying and her martial uncle slowly came out from the backstage.


    "I can''t believe that I should meet a fellow here!" Go to Gongsun left side, tall Gongsun Ziying, a face of cold and proud staring at the old man with one arm said.

 Chapter 262

    Everyone was surprised.


    "This is Gongsun''s daughter! Didn''t she die when she was six? "


    "It seems that we were all cheated by Gongsun''s family. Gongsun''s left-handed daughter didn''t die young, but was taken away by an expert."


    Then they realized that Gongsun Zuo Xuan was treacherous. It turned out that Gongsun Ziying was Gongsun Zuo Xuan''s greatest reliance.


    An Shicheng''s face finally became serious. He asked in a soft voice, "old Liu, can you deal with these two people?"


    The old man with one arm doesn''t look good either. He''s just a little Cheng in the inner environment, and Gongsun Ziying is also a little Cheng in the inner environment. The old man beside her can''t see through at all. He''s only higher than Gongsun Ziying.


    "Mr. an, this little girl is nothing to worry about, but I can''t see the strength of the old man beside him. Obviously, his accomplishments are much higher than mine! You have to plan ahead! "


    An Shicheng looks at the indifferent old man beside Gongsun Ziying, his brow locked.


    Gongsun left looked at an Shicheng with a sneer: "brother an, do you think that there is no trump card, and I dare to take revenge on master Chen, the master behind the life spirit liquid? My Gongsun left-handed is not so reckless, there is no absolute certainty, I Gongsun left-handed will not do! "


    Gongsun Ziying sneered: "father, what are you talking about with him? I''m worried that I can''t find anyone to practice my martial arts this time when I come back from my study. Today, I''ll use him as a stepping stone for my martial arts road!"


    Gongsun Ziying finished, her figure flashed, and clapped directly at the old man with one arm.


    "Arrogance


    The old man with one arm was afraid of martial uncle Gongsun Ziying. He didn''t pay attention to Gongsun Ziying, but also welcomed her with one hand.


    Bang!


    After a hard struggle, they each stepped back a few steps, but Gongsun Ziying didn''t fall at all.


    "It''s coming!"


    Gongsun Ziying is very happy to see her. Her pink dress is dancing, which brings fragrance. One punch is faster than another.


    The old man with one arm didn''t dare to neglect him, but he was careful to face the enemy. Although he was young, he knew that he was from a big school, not a wild road like him.


    However, Gongsun Ziying was still young after all. After more than 30 rounds, she was hit in the shoulder by the old man with one arm and staggered out.


    Gongsun left a worried face and asked: "Yinger, are you ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The old man has some strength. Martial uncle, please do it yourself! " Gongsun Ziying bows to the old man beside him.


    The old man nodded, looked at the old man with one arm, a look of contempt: "you are not my opponent, now admit defeat, I can spare your life!"


    With that, a strong breath broke out from the old man.


    The old man with one arm was shocked: "the peak of inner environment!"


    Although an Shicheng didn''t know the meaning of the interior peak, he also knew that the strength of the other side was far higher than that of the one armed old man.


    "Liu Lao, you go, don''t worry about me." An Shicheng made a quick decision and said in a deep voice.


    A touch of shame flashed across the old man''s face: "Mr. an, the other side is too strong. I''m afraid I can''t hold it with one move. You... "


    An Shicheng said with a smile: "I understand, so you don''t have to stay to make unnecessary sacrifice. The goal of Gongsun family is me, so it shouldn''t embarrass you!"


    The guilt on the old man''s face deepened: "Mr. an, shall we compromise?"


    An Shicheng said with a smile: "even if we compromise, Gongsun Zuo Xuan may not let me go, and I''m never threatened by others. Even if he kills me, he can change one person to be the head of the family at most, and he won''t want to make me settle down!"


    Gongsun Zuo Xuan suddenly said with a smile: "an Shicheng, I don''t want to kill you. If I imprison you and threaten to settle down, what do you think they will do?"


    As soon as an Shicheng''s face changed, he said angrily, "Gongsun, don''t be too mean. You will be punished sooner or later."


    "I don''t know if you will be punished, but I know you are going to be a prisoner! Somebody, tie him up for me Gongsun left cold drink, behind a few young people immediately toward an Shicheng rushed in the past.


    The old man with one arm clenched his fists and wanted to help, but when he looked at the old man who was staring at him, he had to sigh and choose silence.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen Mo, who had been sitting next to an Shicheng and kept silent, suddenly stood up slowly and said faintly, "if you want to tie him up, have you asked me if I agree with you?"


    Everyone was stunned and focused on Chen mo.


    "Who is this boy? How dare you take care of Gongsun''s family? "


    Gongsun Ziying exclaimed: "it''s you


    Immediately, Gongsun Ziying sneered and said, "well, I can''t believe you came here. Even God is helping me. I''ll see how I deal with you this time!"


    "Ying''er, do you know him?" Gongsun left asked suspiciously.


    "I met you at the treasure appraisal meeting today. How dare you humiliate me! If it were not for the fear of delaying my father''s business, I would have dealt with him at that time! I didn''t expect that he came to our house without knowing what to do. It really took no effort to find a place. I don''t think you can escape this time! "


    Gongsun Ziying stares at Chen Mo with a sneer.


    "I see!"


    Gongsun Zuo Xuan sneered, looked at Chen Mo with disdain and said, "boy, what do I Gongsun Zuo Xuan do? When do I need your consent? If you are smart, get out of the way, or you will be caught together! "


    Looking at Chen Mo, an Shicheng said with a happy smile: "little brother, I appreciate your kindness, but you are not their opponent. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice. Get out of here


    The old man with one arm gave a cold drink: "boy, even I can''t help it. Do you want to die? Get out of the way! Don''t let Mr. Ann worry about you. "


    Chen Mo coldly glanced at the one armed old man, disdaining to say: "you are a cowardly mole ant. When you see your master in danger but escape alone, you deserve to be compared with me?"


    The old man with one arm turned red and said, "nonsense. I''ve listened to Mr. an''s words and don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. What do you know?"


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to him. He turned to an Shicheng and said, "I said before that if you are in trouble, I can help you. All my life, Chen Mo, I have always said what I said and practiced it! "


    Anshi thought Chen Mo''s words were just casual, but he took them seriously. But an Shicheng doesn''t think Chen Mo can change anything. Seeing that he is a senior high school student, how can he deal with the Gongsun family?


    An Shicheng said with a bitter smile: "little brother, I believe what you say, but I really don''t need your help. Listen to me and go quickly!"


    The old man with one arm secretly resented Chen Mo for exposing his shortcomings and gave a cold drink: "boy, didn''t you hear Mr. an''s words? Get out of here


    Gongsun Ziying sneered: "I want to go now, it''s too late! You guys, go get them for me! "


    Several bodyguards rushed to an Shicheng and Chen Mo immediately.


    An Shicheng pushes Chen Mo and shouts, "little brother, go, I''ll stop them!"


    Who knows his hand on Chen Mo is like pushing on a mountain. Chen Mo''s body doesn''t move.


    "No need!"


    Chen Mo lightly spits out three words, with a wave, like driving away flies, the five big and three rough bodyguards are suddenly hit by a huge force.

 Chapter 263

    Looking at the several bodyguards lying on the ground constantly wailing, everyone was stunned!


    killer!


    This boy is a master who hides himself!


    An Shicheng was stunned for a moment, and then a surprise burst out on his face!


    A touch of shock flashed in the eyes of the one armed old man. He swept back several bodyguards after a while, even if he asked himself.


    "This boy is also a warrior. He''s so hidden that he can''t even see me!"


    Gongsun Ziying was stunned, looked at Chen Mo and said with a sneer, "no wonder you dare to humiliate me. It turns out that this is your dependence. It''s a pity that even if you are a warrior, you are just a mole ant in front of my martial uncle."


    "You can''t get out of here today!"


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "escape? Why am I running? I''m here to find you. "


    Gongsun looks at Chen Mo with a gloomy face. He feels that Chen Mo is overconfident, which is very different from his age.


    "If this young man is not a conceited fool, he is powerful enough to make him arrogant!"


    Gongsun left turn face dignified, cold voice asked: "boy, who are you in the end?"? Why do you care about my Gongsun family? "


    Chen Mo suddenly showed a playful smile, looked at Gongsun and said, "who am I? You keep asking me for revenge, but you don''t even know who I am? "


    "I created the spirit liquid of life."


    With that, Chen Mo quietly stares at the shocked Gongsun Zuo Xuan with a smile on his face.


    Gongsun left can not believe exclaimed: "you are master Chen!"


    "How is that possible? Master Chen is a high school student


    Gongsun zuosheng only knows the name of master Chen, but he has never seen what master Chen looks like. The Jin family in Hanyang never told him his age. Gongsun Li, the only one who has seen master Chen, was dazzled by hatred and did not tell him his age.


    Therefore, Gongsun Zuo Xuan, like most ordinary people, thinks that master Chen is an old man with white hair and beard, which is in line with the image of master in people''s minds.


    Master Chen''s name resounds throughout Hanyang. In today''s era of information explosion, celebrities in Xihai province have basically heard of master Chen''s prestige, and now they are shocked to see his true face.


    "He is master Chen! This is really unexpected


    "Master Chen turned out to be a high school student. How did he shock Hanyang? How can Hanyang''s bigwigs let a high school student ride on their head and brag? "


    "It''s said that even the jins in Hanyang are under master Chen''s feet. Master Chen must have something extraordinary!"


    "What''s extraordinary? He''s just a suckling kid. What can he do. I think it''s probably Hanyang that the big guys are confused! I''m confused by this kid. "


    Many celebrities in Xihai province despise Chen mo. If Chen didn''t just show his hand, I''m afraid these people would laugh.


    Gongsun Zuo Xuan seemed to have just reacted. Looking at Chen Mo, he suddenly sneered and said, "boy, don''t fool me here. How can master Chen be such a person as you? Come on, who are you? "


    Seeing Gongsun''s suspicion, others naturally doubt Chen Mo''s identity.


    "I have long said that he is not master Chen. Look, even the master Gongsun doesn''t believe it. How can master Chen be so young?"


    "This boy dares to pretend to be master Chen. It''s really hateful. I hope the master Gongsun will teach him a lesson!"


    Even an Shicheng didn''t believe that Chen Mo was master Chen. He said with a bitter smile, "little brother, although you have good strength, it''s unbelievable to say that you are master Chen who is powerful in Hanyang."


    Chen Mo shrugged helplessly and said innocently: "every time I tell the truth, you always don''t believe it. Who told you that master Chen can''t be like me?"


    Gongsun Ziying sneered and said, "boy, don''t make a fool of yourself there. Even if you are master Chen, you can''t get out of here today!"


    "Look


    Gongsun Ziying, with a sound of Jiao Zha, stamped her feet in the same place, and quickly swept her body towards Chen Mo, cutting her neck with a white palm and a fierce attack.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and he waved: "you''re far away. Let your martial uncle come!"


    Gongsun Ziying only felt an irresistible force, rolled her body upside down, and staggered back a few steps to stand firm.


    Gongsun Ziying''s face was full of horror. She looked at Chen Mo with an incredible expression: "how can it be!"


    The old man, who had a plain face, now finally looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "Ziying, step down, you are not his opponent!"


    "Martial uncle! Be careful Gongsun Ziying looks at Chen Mo with fear and says with indignation.


    The old man nodded, looked at Chen Mo, arched his hand and said, "I''m in yuanqingshan of Youlan gate. I don''t know how to call you


    Gongsun Ziying and the people around him are slightly stunned. Has yuan Qingshan treated Chen Mo as a peer?


    "My name is Chen Mo, and they all call me master Chen." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Master Chen?" Yuan Qingshan snorted coldly: "it seems that you are not willing to tell the truth."


    "Although I don''t know what secret method you used, I can''t see your strength, but if you are not a master, you are not my opponent. I advise you to mind your own business


    Yuan Qingshan''s coat and robe were windless, and a strong breath burst out, which made the crowd gasp.


    Chen MoSi was not affected at all. She said with a faint smile, "I''m not a great master, but I don''t think it''s difficult to deal with you. You have only one chance to show your housekeeping skills."


    Yuan Qingshan''s face changed and he said angrily, "boy, you are crazy! I''ve been in Xihai province for decades. You are the first one who dares to look down on me. Today I''ll let you know the price of looking down on me! "


    Yuan Qingshan moved and hit Chen Mo with one punch. Compared with the old man with one arm and Gongsun Ziying just now, they are many times stronger!


    Gongsun Ziying''s face was full of reverence: "martial uncle is worthy of being the strongest one under the master. I''m afraid this blow will directly smash a bus!"


    The old man with one arm beside an Shicheng was also full of exclamation: "the peak of internal environment is really powerful. The power of this fist is more than 100 times that of me! I''m afraid I can''t make it with one move! "


    An Shicheng was worried. The power of Yuan Qingshan''s fist overturned his imagination. He was Superman at all! Can this little brother stop it?


    Gongsun left handed an excited smile on his face: "I didn''t expect that Yinger''s martial uncle was so strong that even if he was master Chen, he would die!"


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, his voice was a little regretful, and he felt ethereal and empty: "I said, you only have one chance, but you didn''t treasure it!"


    Looking at Yuan Qingshan''s swift blow, Chen Mo has one hand behind him, and the other hand slams against the void.


    Bang!


    Yuan Qingshan''s figure, who is rushing forward, seems to be hit by a huge mountain suddenly, lying on the ground in a panic, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    In front of Chen Mo, the peak of internal environment is already vulnerable!

 Chapter 264

    It''s a dead silence!


    Gongsun Ziying screamed in horror: "martial uncle!"


    "How can it be! How could martial uncle... Be defeated? "


    "Martial uncle is the strongest one in the whole Youlan sect except Shifu. He can''t even stop this boy''s move. Even if Shifu wants to defeat martial uncle, he needs at least dozens of moves. Is this boy stronger than Shifu!


    Looking at Chen Mo''s plain expression, Gongsun Ziying was deeply shocked!


    Gongsun Zuo Xuan''s face was dignified, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes. He could see clearly how powerful yuan Qingshan''s fist was just now, but with a wave of his hand, the boy beat yuan Qingshan to the ground and spat blood in his mouth!


    "It seems that this boy is not arrogant, but really powerful! Is he really master Chen? "


    Looking at Chen Mo''s young figure, Xiaoxiong, who is located in Xihai Province, had the idea of fear for the first time: "if he is really master Chen, my Gongsun family will be doomed this time!"


    An Shicheng blinked his eyes difficultly, and looked at the scene in disbelief. After half a sound, he looked at Chen Mo excitedly, and his voice trembled: "you are really master Chen!"


    At this moment, an Shicheng finally believes in Chen Mo''s identity. Besides master Chen, who else can suppress yuan Qingshan?


    "Master Chen! He is really master Chen


    The people around him were stunned and finally reacted. Just now they saw that Chen Mo was young. They didn''t believe Chen Mo''s words at all, and they even despised Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t explain, just used the most simple and crude method to slap the face that despised him!


    "We are all too pedantic. We think that those who can afford the title of master are at least seventy-eight, but we never think that the title of master is actually a recognition of strength!"


    "Just now, everyone can see how strong yuan Qingshan''s fist is. He can fight yuan Qingshan to spit blood with one fist. This kind of strength is not a master. Who dares to be a master in front of him?"


    "It''s not that the big guys in Hanyang are confused. On the contrary, they are very smart. In the face of such absolute strength, it''s a fool not to choose the people to surrender! "


    The old man with one arm behind an Shicheng''s face was full of fear, and his whole body was shaking. Just now, Chen Mo''s breath was noticed by him.


    "The breath is far stronger than that of Yuan Qingshan. Yuan Qingshan is already a strong man at the top of the internal environment. His strength is still higher than that of Yuan Qingshan. Isn''t that... "


    The old man with one arm was terrified. He didn''t even dare to think of those four words. They were the peak of existence at the top of the martial arts world, and also the existence he could only look up to all his life.


    Master Huajing!


    Master can''t be humiliated!


    Just now he made a mockery of Chen Mo, and his crime should be punished!


    "An 18-year-old master of Huajing? Hehe, have I been watching the sky for too long these years? I didn''t know there was such a genius in the martial arts world! It''s ridiculous. When he said he wanted to help us, I laughed at him for his overconfidence! I really have no eyes. I live on dogs at such an old age! Ha ha ha... "


    The one armed old man''s face is full of self mocking smile, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, in addition to shock, can no longer find another look.


    His world outlook has been completely destroyed by Chen Mo''s appearance, and the road of martial arts and Taoism is hard to advance in this life!


    Yuan Qingshan struggles to get up from the ground. He is also shocked. Looking at Chen Mo''s calm look, he seems to see a monster.


    "Boy, I underestimate you!"


    "But do you think you won? Then you look down on me


    Yuan Qingshan took out a bronze mirror the size of a palm from his arms, then spat blood on it, holding it in both hands, and his real Qi gushed out in an instant.


    "Go Yuan Qingshan had a big drink.


    A light of earthy yellow covered the surface of yuanqingshan''s body, which made yuanqingshan look as if he was wearing a golden armor.


    "Hahaha, boy, if you can break my defense, you will win!" Yuan Qingshan said with a proud smile.


    Chen Mo looked at the blue bronze mirror in Yuan Qingshan''s hand and said in surprise: "it''s a defensive weapon! It seems that this defensive weapon is not low grade, at least it is medium grade or above, or even it may be top grade! "


    "People in the martial arts world can''t make magic weapons of this level. Does this guy have an adventure? I''ll catch him first, and I''ll ask him the origin of his magic weapon. "


    Chen Mo looks at Yuan Qingshan with a proud face, shakes his head slightly and says, "if your strength reaches the master of Huajing, maybe you can exert half of the power of this magic weapon. With your current cultivation, this magic weapon is a waste in your hands!"


    Yuan Qingshan''s face changed wildly. Chen Mo recognized it as a magic weapon. What''s the origin of this boy?


    But yuan Qingshan doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can break the defense of this magic weapon. Even his elder martial brother, the leader, can''t do it. Moreover, the elder martial brother, the leader, said that this magic weapon can block the master''s attack.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can break my defense! Or go away! "


    Chen Mo gave a faint smile: "what''s the difficulty? Look at me


    "The second move of Tianxuan magic boxing, divides rivers!"


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and he stepped out one step, and he chopped down Yuan Qingshan with one palm.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Yuan Qingshan''s figure flew backward and smashed a table and chair.


    Clang!


    The blue bronze mirror, which is the size of a palm, rolled several times on the ground, and lay quietly on the ground, no longer seeing any magic.


    Ignoring the frightened eyes of the people around, Chen Mo reaches for a move, and the blue bronze mirror flies into his hands.


    The bronze mirror is very delicate, the grain is delicate, the surface has a touch of copper rust, showing the baptism of the years, it seems to tell people the unknown history silently.


    It''s just that the shape of the bronze mirror is a little strange, it doesn''t look like a thing from the Central Plains. In particular, the enchanting woman pattern carved on the back of the bronze mirror seems to be the image of women in ancient western regions.


    Chen Mo''s mind was moved, and a pure spiritual power came into it.


    Bo!


    Chen Mo''s body was covered with a layer of yellowish light, which was more than ten times stronger than the yellowish light that Yuan Qingshan had just sent out.


    From a distance, the light is clearly an image of armor, which is different from the armor of ancient China, some of which are similar to the armor of the western regions.


    All around the people suddenly stare big eyes, face incredible: "this is the God down to earth?"


    Chen Mo is just like a God General in golden armor at the moment. Although these celebrities are all people who have seen the world, they have never heard of the magical power of the world of cultivating immortals. They look at Chen Mo one by one and are full of shock.


    Even Gongsun Ziying, who was a warrior, was shocked: "what the hell is this?"


    Chen Mo ignored everyone''s expression and was surprised: "it''s really a top-grade magic weapon, and it''s defensive. However, it seems that the age is a little long, and a lot of power has been lost, but fortunately, it can be repaired. As long as this top-grade magic weapon is repaired, as long as it''s not those extremely powerful bombs and nuclear weapons, even in the face of an army, I have confidence in the first World War! "

 Chapter 265

    Among the magic weapons, the defensive one is the most precious. It''s a surprise for Chen Mo that he can get a defensive one on the earth, which is also the best one.


    With a change of heart, the bronze mirror disappears in Chen Mo''s hands and enters the storage ring.


    Then, Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Gongsun''s left.


    Gongsun left-handed suddenly shocked, and his whole body bristled with sweat. Chen Mo''s undisguised intention to kill him almost scared him out of his wits.


    Looking at Yuan Qingshan, who fainted and didn''t know his life and death, Gongsun couldn''t help but close his eyes and face despair. He knew that Gongsun''s family had gone.


    "Alas, I didn''t listen to the Jin family''s warning. I thought that with Youlan gate, I could compete with master Chen. It seems that I''m wrong. I''m so wrong! "


    Gongsun knelt on the ground slowly with a decadent face and begged: "master Chen, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time! After my Gongsun family, you will be the only one to look forward to


    Gongsun Ziying''s face was as pale as ashes, and his eyes flashed with reluctance: "father..."


    She wanted to persuade Gongsun Zuo Xuan not to ask Chen Mo, but the following words could not be said in any case. Now their lives are in the hands of Chen Mo, she has no right to look down on Chen Mo!


    Recalling that at the treasure appraisal meeting, she mistakenly thought that Chen Mo wanted to chase her like those rich children, and also humiliated Chen Mo severely, saying that Chen Mo was a mole ant. It''s ridiculous to think about it now!


    With master Chen''s strength, what kind of woman do you want?


    The real mole ant is herself!


    All the celebrities around him were stunned. Gongsun Zuo Xuan, the Xiaoxiong in Xihai Province, was second only to the Ye family. He knelt down to admit his mistake!


    However, thinking of Chen Mo''s earth shaking strength, just like the magic of the immortal family, the sense of embarrassment in people''s hearts gradually disappeared.


    Chen Mo is a God. No matter how high Gongsun''s status is, he is just a mortal. How can he fight against a God?


    It is perfectly reasonable for mortals to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Chen Mo looked at the crawling Gongsun Zuo Xuan, with an indifferent face and a voice without a trace of emotion: "it''s late."


    With that, he pointed out that Gongsun was killed on the spot.


    "Father Gongsun Ziying screams and pours on Gongsun''s left-handed side, crying.


    "Ah¡°


    A crowd of celebrities screamed with fright.


    Zuo Xuan, the grandson of Xiaoxiong in Xihai Province, died like this?


    It''s unbelievable if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!


    Those celebrities who took refuge in Gongsun''s sinistral movement trembled all over and crawled to the ground, begging for mercy one after another: "master Chen, please spare your life! We are under the duress of Gongsun''s family. We don''t mean to offend you! "


    An Shicheng is also full of shock at the moment. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so decisive and ruthless. It was Gongsun left handed. Chen Mo said that he would kill him, just like killing an ant!


    Originally, he thought that Chen Mo was just a stubborn teenager who had some grudges with Gongsun family. He wanted to help him. He never thought that Chen Mo was such a powerful existence. In the end, it was Chen Mo who saved him!


    "It''s really hard to know what happened in the world. Gongsun zuosheng is very intelligent. I''m afraid he will never think of such a result when he dies." Looking at Gongsun''s left-handed corpse, an Shicheng smiles bitterly in his heart, with a touch of sadness.


    Chen Mo glanced at everyone and said faintly, "get up, it''s none of your business. I came here to settle accounts with Gongsun family."


    Chen Mo killed Gongsun Zuo Xuan in order to frighten others. In the future, whenever anyone dares to count him, he should think about Gongsun Zuo Xuan''s fate.


    As for these weeds, Chen was not interested in dealing with them.


    Those celebrities, however, were pardoned and grateful: "thank you, master Chen!"


    Chen Mo looked at Gongsun Ziying and said faintly, "if you practice martial arts by yourself, you will be arrogant and mean. Because of a few words of dispute, you want to kill me. Today, I will abolish your accomplishments as a punishment! "


    With that, Chen Mo points out that Gongsun Ziying only feels that a huge force has smashed the whole Dantian, and the powerful force no longer exists, which is completely different from ordinary people.


    "No!"


    Gongsun Ziying spat out a mouthful of blood, uttered not only a scream of pain but also grief, and fainted to the ground.


    Chen Mo''s eyes swept to the crowd again, so that all the celebrities bowed their heads. No one dared to look at Chen Mo''s eyes.


    "The Gongsun family prevented my life spirit from entering the West Sea, slandered and slandered my life spirit, and united with you to revenge me. Today, I killed the mastermind Gongsun Zuo Xuan and abolished the accomplice Gongsun Ziying''s cultivation. How can I treat you like this? "


    "The Gongsun family deserves what they deserve. Master Chen is kind-hearted. He only killed the mastermind Gongsun Zuo Xuan. We admire him!" All the celebrities bowed down and said.


    Chen Mo nods, grabs yuan Qingshan from the ground and walks out.


    An Shicheng and other celebrities are relieved to see Chen Mo off.


    "The power of master Chen really deserves his reputation! This time, the Gongsun family has been punished! "


    "The Gongsun family has committed many evils, and it''s hard for heaven to face them. Master Chen may be a living immortal sent by heaven, specially to eradicate the Gongsun family!"


    As the saying goes, when the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, Gongsun''s left rotation dies, Gongsun''s cultivation of Ziying is abandoned, and Gongsun''s family has gone. Those celebrities who were originally the grass on the wall begin to attack Gongsun''s family one after another.


    An Shicheng is too lazy to pay attention to these people. He looks at Chen Mo''s back when he leaves. His eyes are complex and he leaves alone.


    Chen Mo wakes up yuanqingshan in a quiet suburb.


    Some muddled yuan Qingshan, vaguely glanced around, saw Chen Mo standing under a tree, suddenly surprised.


    "Where is this? What did you bring me here for? " Yuan Qingshan asked in horror.


    Chen Mo turned and looked at Yuan Qingshan. His eyes were dark and deep. He seemed to be able to see through his heart: "Gongsun zuosheng has been killed by me, Gongsun Ziying has been abandoned by me. Now I ask you a question. If you answer honestly, I can spare your life! "


    A touch of shock appeared on Yuan Qingshan''s face, but he soon recovered as usual. He had already been defeated. It was predictable that Gongsun Zuo Xuan was killed. What he can''t accept is that Chen Mo has abandoned Gongsun Ziying''s cultivation.


    You know Gongsun Ziying is the most important disciple of the leader''s elder martial brother. Chen Mo''s doing this is to annoy the leader''s elder martial brother, that is, to fight against the whole Youlan sect.


    But yuan Qingshan is a man of understanding. Now his life is in Chen Mo''s hands. He knows what to say and what not to say.


    "If I answer your question, will you really let me go?"


    Chen Mo light way: "you have no choice!"


    Yuan Qingshan said helplessly, "well, what do you want to know?"


    Chen moxin read a move, the piece of bronze mirror out of thin air appeared in his palm.


    "Where do you come from?"


    Yuan Qingshan had already guessed what Chen Mo wanted to ask, and he didn''t intend to hide it. After all, no one could go there if he wanted to.


    "I snatched that magic weapon from a grave robber. I heard that the grave robber said that he got the ancient bronze mirror from a ruins in the deep desert."

 Chapter 266

    Chen Mo stares at Yuan Qingshan and doubts: "ruins in the desert?"


    Yuan Qingshan was calm: "yes, I went to the ruins afterwards, but I didn''t find anything. According to my judgment, the ruins in the mouth of the tomb robber should be the famous Niya ruins. "


    The Niya site is located in the depths of the Taklimakan Desert, which is known as the sea of death. It was first discovered by the British archaeologist Stein, who, in the name of archaeology, robbed a large number of precious cultural relics in the name of tomb robbers four times.


    From the written records of those cultural relics, we can finally find out the origin of the Niya site, which is probably the Jingjue Kingdom site and Jingjue ancient city of the 36 kingdoms in the ancient western regions.


    It has been recorded in the Han Dynasty that Jingjue kingdom is a country with complete system and prosperous for a time. But later, I don''t know why, the whole Jingjue country suddenly and mysteriously disappeared in the dust of history.


    Up to now, it has been more than 2000 years. The glory and abandonment of Jingjue country has always been an unsolved mystery in people''s mind.


    Chen Mo had heard about Jingjue ancient city in his previous life, but he did not study history, but saw it in some tomb raiding novels.


    But Chen Mo can''t figure out why there are magic weapons in the ruins of Jingjue ancient city!


    Did there ever exist immortal practitioners in that mysterious ancient city?


    From Yuan Qingshan''s eyes, Chen Mo can see that Yuan Qingshan is not lying. If that magic weapon is really found in Jingjue ancient city, there must be something strange about it.


    Chen looked at Yuan Qingshan and said, "take me to Jingjue ancient city."


    Chen Mo''s tone with an unquestionable order, Yuan Qingshan pondered for a moment, but said: "OK, but after you find Jingjue ancient city, you must let me go!"


    "Yes Chen Mo nodded.


    Three days later, an old man and a young man came to the northwest border of China, a small town closest to death in the Taklimakan Desert.


    Yuan Qingshan said: "this is the town of brusset. Most people who want to go into the sand sea will supply here. Let''s get ready, and then find an experienced guide to take us in. "


    Chen Mo has some doubts: "guide? Didn''t you go in? "


    Yuan Qingshan was embarrassed and said, "I went in with an archaeological team at that time. Once I got into the desert, all I could see was a sea of sand. I couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. I had to ask an experienced local guide to lead the team so that I wouldn''t get lost."


    "Otherwise, even a master of Huajing will die in the desert if he gets lost and doesn''t eat or drink for a month."


    Chen Mo is noncommittal. With his strength, he will not get lost in the desert. However, if he wants to find Jingjue ancient city, he will find it hard without a leader. After all, he only has the cultivation of condensing gas realm. If he becomes a golden elixir, he can go to every corner of the desert in a day.


    "Let''s go and supply first, and then find the guide." Chen Mopo is somewhat helpless.


    They came to a bigger shop and were ready to buy dry food and water, but they met a group of seven or eight people who were also buying dry food and water. Led by a scholar wearing glasses, he was about 60 years old and in good health.


    Yuan Qingshan suddenly said, "Professor Chen, what a coincidence!"


    When those people saw yuan Qingshan, they were also surprised. Professor Chen, the leader, said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan, we meet again! It seems that we are very predestined


    Yuan Qingshan said with a smile, "what are you? Ready to go into the desert? "


    Professor Chen nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t prepare enough last time. I went for nothing. This time I invited some experts to go in again."


    "By the way, this is brother Hu, this is brother Wang, and this is Miss Yang! The three of them are experts invited by our archaeological team. "


    "This is Mr. Yuan. Last time I was in danger in the desert, thanks to Mr. Yuan, let''s get to know each other!" Professor Chen pointed to the three young people around him and introduced them to each other.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Yuan!"


    Among the three youths, one of the men with long hair was bowing to Yuan Qingshan.


    "Hello Yuan Qingshan also gave a polite return.


    Chen Mo glanced at these people. They were all ordinary people. They should be the real archaeological team, but the three experts seemed a little strange.


    After being polite, Yuan Qingshan looked back at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "Professor Chen, it happens that this little brother and I are also going to go in. Why don''t we go together?"


    Professor Chen was stunned and said happily, "well, if Mr. Yuan comes with us, we can''t wait for him! What''s the name of this little brother? "


    "Chen mo." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "It''s Chen Mo, but there are many crises in the desert. What are you doing in the desert when you are young?" Professor Chen asked with a smile.


    Chen Mo knew that the other party suspected his motive was not pure, so he said: "last time I heard Mr. Yuan talk about all kinds of wonders in the desert, I yearned for them, so this time I want to follow Mr. Yuan to find out."


    "I see. Let''s go in together, or we can take care of each other." Professor Chen is relieved.


    When the party was ready and left the shop, the man surnamed Hu said, "now that the supplies have been bought, the next step is to find a local experienced guide. Let''s make inquiries separately and gather in the small hotel in front."


    "Good!" Professor Chen and others nodded.


    "Three of us, one of you, assemble in an hour!" The man surnamed Hu left immediately with two companions.


    Professor Chen said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan, let''s go too. Let''s make inquiries and see what good guides there are in the local area!"


    "Professor Chen, in fact, I think that old gentleman was good last time. I just don''t know if I can find him." Yuan Qingshan said.


    Professor Chen shook his head and said with some regret, "the old man has gone to the mainland and gone to his son. He is no longer a guide."


    Yuan Qingshan also sighed: "it''s a pity."


    "It''s OK. The most important thing in brusset is a good guide. We can definitely find a better one. Let''s go!" Professor Chen is very optimistic.


    An hour later, the crowd gathered at the appointed place.


    After the conversation, they all locked in a common goal, uncle an, known as the living map in the desert.


    It''s a pity that uncle an is eccentric and unwilling to go in. He also made some alarmist remarks, saying that it''s windy season and there will be black sandstorms in the desert. Say what goddess will be angry, will bring disaster, into a person can''t come out.


    Finally, the man surnamed Hu threatened and lured him into the desert.


    However, this guy really deserves to be a living map in the desert. After they entered the desert, they rode on camels and walked for several days. Everyone was very safe. Although they met several dangers, they were safe. Chen Mo and Yuan Qingshan didn''t do anything at all.


    With the passage of time, people have entered the depths of the desert, a huge crisis quietly.

 Chapter 267

    At the end of the endless sand sea, a black line slowly emerged under the hot sun.


    The black line seems to be far away, but it is moving at a very fast speed, growing larger and larger, the whole world has become gray, and the sun has gradually disappeared.


    Uncle an, who was standing on the sand dune, turned pale in an instant. His legs softened and he rolled down directly from the sand dune.


    Sitting on the ground to rest of the people, looking at the panic of Uncle an, some puzzled. But Uncle an always talks about it all the way, and everyone has seen it.


    Professor Chen asked with a smile, "brother an, what do you see?"


    "Bang, bang!"


    Uncle an, who got up again, ignored Professor Chen and began to drive the camels.


    Then, he turned over to a camel, looked at Professor Chen and his party with a serious face, and said in his poor Putonghua, "I said a long time ago, don''t enter the desert in the windy season. Now Hu Da (God) is angry, and the black sandstorm is coming soon. We must find a place to avoid the black sandstorm, or all of them will be buried by the black sandstorm."


    Standing not far away, the man surnamed Hu also found that the direction of the setting sun was not right. He could not see anything, and even the sun was covered by dust.


    The man surnamed Hu yelled at everyone and ran over: "no, sandstorm is coming. Everyone get on the camel and get ready to leave!"


    Chen Mo has seen that the man surnamed Hu is the leader of the team. As soon as he says this, everyone is shocked.


    "Come on, Professor, get on the camel!" Professor Chen''s student, Dr. Hao, immediately helped Professor Chen climb up the camel.


    The rest of the people quickly climbed on the camel, but Uncle an had already driven the camel and started to run away.


    If you want to avoid sandstorms, you can only find some buildings or bunkers. Now Chen Mo and his party have already gone deep into the hinterland of the desert, where there is almost nothing but sand sea.


    The speed of the sandstorm is far faster than most people think. They have only had time to walk more than a mile. The sandstorm is merciless and rampant all over the sky. The scrapers can''t open their eyes. The black sandstorm has caught up with them.


    "Quick, cover your mouth and nose with a scarf, quick!"


    The man surnamed Hu seems to be very experienced. He has covered his mouth and nose with a piece of black cloth, and his voice is a little vague.


    His voice was soon drowned in the roaring sandstorm, and finally he could only shout at the people behind him, one by one.


    Soon, everyone uses cloth or towel to protect their mouths and noses. Although Chen Mo and Yuan Qingshan don''t have to do this, they also pretend to cover their faces with a towel.


    "Master Chen, are you going to help them? If we don''t, they are likely to die in this sandstorm. " Yuan Qingshan sends a message to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo also sent a voice back: "wait and see."


    After a few minutes, the whole sky became hazy, and only objects a few meters away could be seen.


    Walking in the front of Uncle an riding on the camel, hands together, mouth chanting, a strong prayer.


    The man surnamed Wang behind the young man surnamed Hu yelled: "Lao Hu, this is not the way. No matter how fast we are, we can''t pass the sandstorm quickly. Before we find the shelter, we are afraid that we have been buried by the black sandstorm!"


    "What about that?" The man surnamed Hu turned back and yelled. At the moment, he had no choice.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the rear team and stopped moving forward.


    It turned out to be a young girl from the archaeological team. She was in poor health. After the black sandstorm, she fainted and fell off the camel.


    Professor Chen and his party immediately stopped to help. When the man surnamed Hu saw it, he yelled to the man surnamed Wang: "go ahead, let old man an stop by any means. I''ll go back and see what''s going on! "


    "Good!" The man surnamed Wang agreed and urged the camel to speed up to chase uncle an.


    Yuan Qingshan and Chen Mo came last, and Yuan Qingshan said, "someone can''t hold on. What can I do?"


    Chen Mo said: "let''s go down and have a look and find a chance to save people."


    In front of him, the man surnamed Wang had caught up with Uncle an and yelled, "stop, stop!"


    But Uncle an didn''t pay any attention and ran for his own life.


    The man surnamed Wang had no choice but to make a rude remark. He put his shotgun against uncle an''s head and said, "I want you to stop!"


    Uncle an stops helplessly and is dragged back to the rear by the man surnamed Wang.


    The man surnamed Hu, Professor Chen and others are checking the condition of the wounded, but they are in a coma due to fever, which is not serious, but they are unable to move on.


    The man surnamed Wang threw uncle an in front of the man surnamed Hu and said, "the old man is going to run away alone. I almost shot him!"


    The man surnamed Hu had no choice but to lie down in Uncle an''s ear and yell, "Uncle an, someone is injured. We can''t go anymore. Can you avoid this sandstorm?"


    Uncle an looked devout, knelt on the ground and kept worshiping, saying: "I told you a long time ago, it''s the wind season, you don''t listen to me, now I can''t help it!"


    The man surnamed Hu is helpless. Now the sandstorm center is about to arrive, and there are wounded people in the team. He can''t walk at all.


    The man surnamed Hu made a quick decision: "Lao Wang, Miss Yang, Xiao Ye, take the camels and form a circle. Let''s hide in the middle of the camels and hope to escape this disaster!"


    The man surnamed Wang put up his thumb happily: "Lao Hu, your move is really high!"


    A crowd of people suddenly raised hope, hard to camel into a circle, and then all the people arm in arm, together lying under the camels.


    It has to be said that this method is good, and it can resist most sandstorms, but people underestimate the horror of black sandstorms.


    The powerful black sandstorm is similar to a tornado, which directly rolls the camel into the sky. But at the critical moment, a light of yellowish brown flashes, and the camel returns to its original place.


    But people lying on the ground with their heads covered could not see this scene at all.


    Sensing the danger, Chen Mo takes out the bronze mirror for the first time and urges the power of the magic weapon to protect the whole team.


    If someone opens his eyes to have a look, he will find that they are covered by a circle of yellowish light shield, which blocks most of the sandstorm''s power, but only a small part of the sandstorm still blows in. That''s what Chen Mo did on purpose, so as not to make people suspicious.


    The sandstorm lasted nearly an hour, but people felt as if it had been a century.


    When they got out of the sand and found that they were still alive, they were relieved and began to pray and thank the ghosts and gods.


    Uncle an paid homage to his Hu da.


    Although everyone is OK, but now there is a serious problem, they drink up the water.


    If they can''t find water or oasis, they will die of thirst here.


    "Cheer up, everyone. Don''t be idle. Look around and see if you can find a place where plants grow. If we can find plants, we can find the underground river and solve the problem of water supply. " The man surnamed Hu yelled.


    People are preparing to take action, but Uncle an said with a dejected face: "it''s useless. I''ve already said that. If you go inside again, you can''t find the one under the river!"


    The man surnamed Wang scolded: "this old man will drop his chain at the critical moment. Ignore him. Let''s go and look for him."

 Chapter 268

    In fact, as Uncle an said, the existence of the underground river depends entirely on the presence of some plants in the desert. Now there is yellow sand around for kilometers, and there are no plants at all.


    Looking for a circle, the public also did not find any clues about the water, can only come back dejected.


    Lying on the ground, the man surnamed Wang said feebly, "Lao Hu, do you think we will die here?"


    The man surnamed Hu kicked him and said, "look at your promising point. Get up and let''s continue to look for it."


    Professor Chen came over with a military kettle and said, "brother Hu, this is the last pot of water. How do you divide it?"


    Hu man looked at a crowd of people staring at the kettle licking their lips, frowned, and finally looked at the female wounded lying on the ground: "Xiaoyun needs water most now, so give it to her!"


    There is no objection to this treatment. After all, there is only one pot of water. So many people can share it, and each person can''t share much. It''s better to give it to the wounded. Maybe it can save the lives of the wounded.


    They continued to move forward according to the map. Soon, the sun set and the party began to camp.


    At night, men surnamed Hu and Wang are responsible for guarding, while the rest rest rest.


    Chen Mo and Yuan Qingshan are sitting on a sand dune not far away. Yuan Qingshan asks Chen Mo in a low voice, "what should I do? There''s nothing we can do about the water supply. Let''s leave! "


    Chen Mo''s face was flat: "don''t worry, wait."


    At night, there is no air pollution in the desert, and the stars in the sky are very bright.


    At this time, the man surnamed Hu suddenly looked at the sky in a daze, and then ran East and West, as if studying something.


    Finally, he took out a compass and began to compare.


    The man surnamed Wang immediately ran to one side and asked in a low voice, "Lao Hu, have you found anything?"


    The man surnamed Hu was a little excited in his words: "look at the big star, and there are three small stars beside it. Does it look like the emperor is on the tour and the minister is following?"


    The man surnamed Wang was surprised and said, "it''s really a bit like that when you say that!"


    "According to the records of Tianxing geomantic omen, this kind of astrology is called the emperor Star Tour."


    "When the emperor''s star travels, the land will shine. Within kilometers to the west, it''s a wonderful geomantic treasure land. There must be tombs! "


    The man surnamed Wang excitedly said, "do you think it will be the site of Jingjue ancient city?"


    "I don''t know. It should not be. According to the records, the area of Jingjue kingdom is much larger than that of emperor star." Said the man surnamed Hu.


    "Well, even if there is an ancient tomb, it''s useless. Without water, we''ll all die here!" The man surnamed Wang thought of the current predicament and was immediately dejected.


    The man surnamed Hu slapped him on the head and scolded, "have you been kicked by a donkey in the head? If you can find the tomb, there must be water nearby."


    The man surnamed Wang was immediately delighted: "yes, how can I forget this? Those ancient people were most superstitious about mountains and rivers. Even cemeteries had to be built where there was water. If we find a big tomb, we can definitely find water!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    They immediately took the kit and left quietly.


    Chen Mo and Yuan Qingshan look at the two sneaky people. Yuan Qingshan says, "what do they find?"


    "That person seems to be proficient in some geomantic omens. Let''s keep up." Chen Mo and Wang Hu are quietly following each other.


    After more than one thousand meters, he still got nothing. Gasping for breath, the man surnamed Wang asked, "Lao Hu, are you sure about that thing? I''m afraid it''s more than one thousand meters since we left? Nothing


    The man surnamed Hu was also a little impatient. He took out the compass and kept comparing it. He wondered, "yes, it should be around here. How could it not be?"


    All of a sudden, an indifferent voice sounded from behind them: "the stars have changed, the mountains and rivers have shifted, and the geography of this area has changed for thousands of years. If you don''t know how to adapt, you can''t find the tomb! "


    "Who?" The man surnamed Wang exclaimed, and they quickly turned around and looked back to back.


    "Mr. Yuan!" Seeing that the visitor was an acquaintance, the hu man relaxed his guard and asked with a smile, "what are you doing here if you don''t go to rest?"


    Yuan Qingshan looked at Chen Mo and said with a mysterious smile, "of course, I''ll help you find a tomb."


    "What grave? We don''t understand what you''re saying. Lao Hu and I are just in a hurry to urinate. It''s convenient to come out. Is that right, Lao Hu? " The man surnamed Wang said with a smile.


    The man surnamed Hu said with a smile: "yes, after urinating, it''s time to go back. Let''s go back! "


    With that, they went back.


    "If the Ming people don''t talk in secret, you two grave robbers don''t have to hide. You can cheat Professor Chen, but you can''t cheat me." Yuan Qingshan has a sneer on his face.


    They stopped and turned to look at Yuan Qingshan.


    The man surnamed Wang retorted angrily: "who do you think is the tomb robber? If it wasn''t for your age, I would have slapped you with a big ear scraper! "


    Yuan Qingshan stares at them with a sneer.


    The Hu surnamed man was staring at Chen Mo and Yuan Qingshan. He looked back and forth, suddenly sighed and said, "well, it seems that they are not very human. We have no need to hide them."


    The man surnamed Wang said anxiously: "Lao Hu... You..."


    "Oh? So you admit it? " Yuan Qingshan said with a smile.


    The man surnamed Hu patted the man surnamed Wang on the shoulder, looked at Yuan Qingshan, shook his head, and said calmly: "I just said that there is no need to hide. I didn''t admit that we are tomb robbers. Please don''t use any vulgar title on our school captain. And we''re not here with Professor Chen to steal tombs. "


    Yuan Qingshan sneered: "it''s not the same. It''s all tomb robbery. What''s the difference?"


    Chen Mo waved to stop yuan Qingshan from going on. Looking at the man surnamed Hu, he said faintly, "do you remember what I just said?"


    The man surnamed Hu looks at Chen Mo with a serious face and a flash of light in his eyes. He seems to want to see through Chen Mo''s inner thoughts: "I remember. But I have a doubt. Do you also know Tianxing Fengshui


    Chen Mo said faintly: "I don''t know what Tianxing Fengshui is, but I know the astronomical phenomena! Two hundred meters south of here is the place you are looking for. Go


    Hu and Wang looked at each other.


    Hu said: "thank you for telling me! Lao Wang, let''s go! "


    Chen Mo looked at their backs. With his extraordinary hearing, he could even hear a man surnamed Wang muttering in a low voice: "Lao Hu, he looks like a high school student. Does he understand this? Can you believe what he said? "


    The man surnamed Hu said in a deep voice: "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look. I always feel that this guy is not an ordinary person!"


    Looking at their disappearing figure, Chen Mo said faintly, "let''s go back."


    "Good." Yuan Qingshan follows Chen Mo and they return to the camp.


    The next morning, cheers rang out in the camp. The man surnamed Hu found a tomb with an underground river in it. It not only solved the problem of water source, but also fired the first shot for the work of the archaeological team.


    But in the eyes of Chen Mo, the man surnamed Hu has more respect.


    They immediately went to the tomb. When they arrived at the entrance of the cave, they successively went down to the tomb with ropes to carry out archaeological research. Chen Mo and Yuan Qingshan followed in the procession to see if there were magic weapons and other things.

 Chapter 269

    In the passage into the tomb, there are many broken utensils scattered, and there are several mummies lying on the bluestone floor.


    The man surnamed Hu said with regret: "it seems that this tomb has been patronized by grave robbers. The hole we came down from should be the one dug by grave robbers."


    Professor Chen carefully picked up the broken utensils on the ground and said with great regret: "look at the shape of these utensils, it is estimated that they have a history of more than 1000 years at least. It''s a pity, alas!"


    Behind him, Dr. Hao angrily scolded: "hum, it''s all the damn grave robbers! They are the sinners of history


    The men surnamed Hu and Wang looked at each other in embarrassment.


    "This is just outside the tomb. Let''s go inside and have a look. Maybe we can find something!" The man surnamed Hu suggested.


    "Well, brother Hu is right. Let''s go in and have a look." Professor Chen repeatedly promised that in the face of tombs, these old scholars who have been engaged in archaeological research all their lives have long been unable to bear their curiosity.


    Chen Mo followed the crowd and went all the way. All the protective measures such as organs had been destroyed, and they walked very easily.


    Many murals began to appear in the tombs. Professor Chen carefully studied them with searchlights.


    "This should be the tomb of the prince of Gushe, one of the 36 countries in the western regions. These murals record the life of the prince."


    Along the way, Professor Chen introduced himself to the public.


    "Look at this. It''s the prince''s triumphant return from war. This is the prince''s wedding... "


    All the way to the last one, Professor Chen was stunned and puzzled: "what does this picture mean?"


    In the lower part of the whole mural, there is a enchanting woman sitting on the throne. At her feet are a group of people crawling on the ground, including the prince himself.


    This woman''s facial expression is very subtle, especially the third eye on her forehead, which makes people feel very strange.


    In the upper part of the mural, there is a masked woman wearing white clothes and long hair shawl, with five colored auspicious clouds under her feet and a three foot sword behind her hands.


    The most surprising thing is that this woman''s dress is clearly the dress of an ancient Chinese woman, and this woman''s pattern occupies half of the mural, which is also the most important part.


    Obviously, this woman''s identity is the most honorable one in the mural.


    Professor Chen frowned and thought: "the lower part of the mural should be the event of the envoys of various countries paying homage to a queen, who has three eyes. But who is the woman with sword in white in the upper part? Why can they occupy half of the whole mural


    "The queen of three eyes? Is the queen a monster¡° Xiaoyun, a female member of the team, exclaimed.


    Professor Chen shook his head: "this queen is probably the perfect queen we are looking for."


    After that, Dr. Hao was surprised and said, "the legend says that the queen has three eyes, which can connect with the nether world. Is the legend true?"


    All of a sudden, the people felt a thrill, and their backs were chilly. Is the Jingjue ancient city they have been looking for a monster country?


    In the end, Professor Chen said: "that''s not necessarily true. When the ancients worshipped a thing to the extreme, they all liked to deify it. Maybe this excellent queen had the wisdom of knowing people, so she was over deified by later generations."


    The crowd was relieved.


    "Come on, let''s go inside and have a look. I hope Prince Gushe''s tomb hasn''t been destroyed." Professor Chen said.


    The tomb that had been baptized by tomb robbers was almost destroyed. Prince Gushe''s sarcophagus had been opened long ago, and nothing of value had been left.


    Professor Chen and others regretfully withdrew from the tomb, then replenished the water and continued to follow the map.


    After another two days, there is still no clue about the ruins of Jingjue ancient city.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, the man surnamed Hu looked up and took a sip of water and asked, "Professor Chen, what does the map say? We''ve been walking for almost half a month. We should have arrived at the Jingjue Kingdom site


    Professor Chen untied his backpack and took out a map and a diary from his bag. He said that it was a map, which was actually a hand-painted scribble pattern. He drew two black mountains like a long dragon, with sunset in the middle.


    Professor Chen recited slowly: "two black dragons are going to swallow up the extinguished sun. That''s the gate of the ghost kingdom."


    "It''s recorded in the diary, but what does it mean? It''s a sea of sand. Where are the two black dragons? "


    All of them are frustrated. These clues are too slim, or the sea of death is too big, and human beings are too small to be ignored in front of it. Even the ruins of Jingjue ancient city are just a small star in the endless night sky in front of the sea of death.


    Just when everyone was dejected, the man surnamed Wang suddenly pointed to the declining sunset and exclaimed excitedly: "Lao Hu, look there!"


    All of them turned their heads and were stunned.


    At the end of the sunset, two black lines emerge in the afterglow of the sunset, just like two black dragons opening their mouths to swallow the sunset.


    "Oh, Huda, that''s zakrama mountain!" Uncle an immediately knelt down on the ground and worshipped devoutly.


    The man surnamed Hu suddenly read excitedly: "the extinguished sun is the setting sun, and the two black dragons are the sacred mountain of zakrama!"


    "There is the entrance to Jingjue ancient city!" The man surnamed Hu yelled excitedly.


    Professor Chen and others as like as two peas were all shaking, and trembling with excitement: "yes, that''s exactly the same as that on the map, and we have finally found it."


    Chen Mo looked at the two black dragons. With his eyesight, he could see that they were actually two black magnetic mountains, like a natural barrier, guarding the whole country.


    However, Chen Mo has a question. It''s reasonable to say that Cishan has always been complete. Why did the Cishan break from it? And the gap in the middle is like a knife chisel. It doesn''t look like a natural fracture at all. On the contrary, it''s like being cut off with a sword.


    As the saying goes, there are dead horses in the mountains. Although people have already seen the entrance of Jingjue ancient city, it will take at least two days to get there.


    At night, the team set up camp in the same place, everyone was very excited, worked hard for more than half a month, died, and finally saw the result.


    Just as everyone was asleep, the figure of one old and one young left quietly, and the sentinel man surnamed Wang didn''t notice at all.


    "Master Chen, I heard the tomb robber say that this is where he got the bronze mirror." Yuan Qingshan gasps and says that he can barely catch up with Chen Mo when he runs his whole body and the yellow sand churns under his feet.


    Chen Mo, with both hands on his back, is as calm as a walk in the clouds. But every step out, he is several feet away. He is shocked to see yuanqingshan.


    Chen Mo and Yuan Qingshan finished the journey, which took two days to complete. At dawn, Chen Mo and Yuan Qingshan finally stood in front of zakrama.


    Looking closely at the gap between the two magnetic mountains, Chen Mo is quite sure of his guess that the gap was cut by a sword.


    Although thousands of years have passed, the incisions on both sides of the Cishan still have a trace of spiritual power.


    According to Chen Mo''s judgment, at the beginning, the immortal who could cut off Cishan with one sword was at least an immortal in the golden elixir realm.

 Chapter 270

    The black zakrama magnetic mountain stands alone in the desert. It looks dark and mysterious, just like two black dragons lying horizontally, guarding this mysterious country buried in the dust of history.


    Jingjue Kingdom has another name in unofficial records, ghost kingdom. Because the legend of the queen is a monster, has three eyes, when her third eye opened, can communicate with the nether world.


    This is confirmed in the murals of Prince Gushe''s tomb.


    Ordinary people don''t believe that there are any monsters in the world, but Chen Mo is very clear that the legend is likely to be true, because he is a living example.


    If we really talk about it, Chen Mo is more terrifying than monsters, because his hands are stained with the blood of hundreds of millions of demons.


    "Master Chen, let''s go in!" Yuan Qingshan was a little excited. He promised to bring Chen Mo with him. In fact, he didn''t expect to find Jingjue ancient city successfully. It was an unexpected surprise that we were able to find it this time.


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded and went in.


    Across the entrance of zakrama magnetic mountain, a huge ancient city ruins appeared in the two people''s field of vision. Although the sky is not completely bright now, they are not affected at all.


    Looking at the ruins of the ancient city, which were buried in yellow sand, Yuan Qingshan couldn''t help exclaiming: "if it was in its heyday, I''m afraid the prosperity of this ancient city would be no less prosperous than that of Chang''an in the Han Dynasty!"


    "What is the power that makes this ancient city buried in the endless sea of sand?"


    These are also Chen Mo''s questions. He also wants to know what happened thousands of years ago, so that a country with the existence of immortals can be buried in an endless sea of sand.


    "Where was the bronze mirror found?" Chen Mo looks at Yuan Qingshan and asks faintly.


    Yuan Qingshan shook his head: "I don''t know. At that time, I forgot to ask the tomb robber, but since he was a tomb robber, he was mostly found in the tomb of the queen Jingjue."


    "Let''s go to the tomb of the queen." With that, Chen Mo starts to feel everything around him.


    "But we don''t know where the grave is? If you don''t wait for Professor Chen, they must know the clues to the tomb. " Yuan Qingshan suggested.


    Chen Mo walked away and said, "no, I''ve found the entrance to the tomb. Come with me."


    "Ah Yuan Qingshan was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed Chen Mo''s steps.


    Chen Mo was surprised at the moment, because in his reaction, in the earth under his feet, someone had already got there first.


    Chen Mo takes yuanqingshan to the highest building, which is also the best preserved building. It looks like a temple for sacrifice.


    When they entered the temple, they saw eighteen huge stone pillars standing in the open and ancient hall, each of which was carved with an enchanting woman''s pattern. The woman had three eyes on her forehead, which should be the queen.


    At the end of the temple, there is a stone statue. In front of the stone statue is a huge disk. At this moment, a black hole with a diameter of five meters appears in the middle of the disk. In the dim light, it opens its mouth like a terrible beast.


    "This must be the entrance to the tomb of Queen Jingjue. It has already been opened. Did those tomb robbers do it last time?" Yuan Qingshan jumped nervously to the entrance of the cave and asked.


    Chen Mo step out, the next moment has been standing in front of the entrance, looking at the stone steps that can not see the end, Chen Mo light way: "not the last time those tomb robbers, but someone has been the first step."


    "What Yuan Qingshan looks surprised. He knows that Chen Mo must have found something.


    They went down the stone steps and passed a channel more than two meters wide. The inside of the channel was clean and there was no trace that the mechanism was triggered.


    The passage is very long, deep underground. When they walk out of the passage, a huge natural underground palace appears in front of them.


    In front of him was a small river with a wide bed that seemed to have dried up for many years. It is surrounded by black mountain walls, which are obviously zakrama magnetic mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo probably understood the reason why the underground river disappeared, which was blocked by zakrama magnetic mountain. That small river, it is estimated that the underground river infiltrates in.


    Many of the underground palaces are natural stone chambers and corridors, but they are only built with artificial steps. Chen Mo and his wife walk along the steps and enter many stone chambers. There are some broken utensils, some rotten wooden frames and nothing of value in them.


    Dimly, Chen Mo can feel a faint aura in the stone chamber. It seems that there should have been some magic weapons here before, but they were taken away by the tomb robbers.


    They went on and soon came to a huge blue stone gate.


    Here, there are two groups of people waiting here.


    One wave is three bald men in cassock, the other is a hot girl with beautiful appearance, followed by an old man in black Zhongshan suit and several bodyguards.


    There seems to be a confrontation between the two groups.


    Seeing Chen Mo and Yuan Qingshan, two unexpected guests, they turned their eyes to them at the same time.


    "Hum, there are still people here. It seems that the legendary Jingjue ancient city is just like this!" The girl said with a cold and proud face.


    Yuan Qingshan was on guard. The three bareheaded men were obviously the masters of the secret school nearby, and their strength was extraordinary. The old man behind the girl, though unable to feel the existence of true Qi, knew at a glance that she was by no means an ordinary person.


    "Master Chen, these people don''t seem to be good stubbles!" Yuan Qingshan whispered a reminder.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat. He didn''t say a word. He just stared at the huge blue stone gate.


    Seeing that she was ignored, the girl was a little angry. She pointed to Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "Hey, boy, who are you? What do you want to do here? "


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to her, still quietly staring at the stone gate in a daze.


    "Boy, Miss Ben is asking you. Are you deaf?" The girl was very angry.


    Chen Mo frowned, turned his head to look at the proud girl, and said, "who are you?"


    With a small face, the girl pointed to a tall young man in a black suit and said, "Xiao Wang, tell him who I am!"


    The young man bowed and said, "yes, miss!"


    The young man turned his eyes to Chen Mo, with a touch of contempt in his eyes: "boy, listen up, we are from the Cai family in Gangwan. This is our Miss Cai family, Cai Wenya!"


    "The CAIS in the harbor!" Even yuan Qingshan, the top martial artist in the interior, was slightly stunned when he heard about the Cai family, and a touch of surprise flashed across his face.


    Naturally, Chen Mo has heard of the reputation of the Cai family in Gangwan. Some years ago, Cai Yingwen, the richest man in China, has always been the owner of the Cai family.


    "It turned out to be the first lady of the Cai family, the richest man in the former Chinese nation."


    Chen Mo said something lightly, but he was curious. The harbor is in the southernmost part of China. The Cai family went to the northwest border of China to look for the exquisite ancient city. What''s the purpose of the Cai family?


    "Boy, since you''ve heard of the prestige of the Cai family, you''d better make an apology to my young lady!" The young man sneered.


    Cai Wenya looks at Chen Mo with a haughty face and a nose to the sky.

 Chapter 271

    Chen Mo ignored the young man, looked at Cai Wenya and said, "why don''t you Cai''s family stay in the harbor?"


    Cai Wenya snorted coldly, glared at Chen Mo and asked, "what about you? What are you doing here? "


    Chen Mo takes a look at her, doesn''t speak, and goes straight to the blue stone gate.


    "Hey, don''t think I can''t guess if you don''t say it. You''re also here for the flowers on the other side!" Cai Wenya sneered coldly: "I tell you, Miss Huaben on the other side is a must. Who dares to think of it? Don''t blame Miss Huaben for being rude!"


    Chen Mo looks at Yuan Qingshan and wonders, "flowers on the other side?"


    Yuan Qingshan shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it. However, I guess it should be the treasure in the tomb of the queen, otherwise the CAIS in the harbor would not come from the southernmost part of China to the northwest border of China to look for it. "


    After a slight pause, Chen Mo continues to walk to the stone gate.


    Standing in front of the stone gate, Chen Mo reaches out to push it open.


    At this moment, Cai Wenya and others, as well as the three Tantric masters nearby, suddenly show a strange color and stare at Chen Mo''s hand reaching for the stone gate.


    Bang!


    With a slight noise, Chen Mo''s hand is bounced back by the blue stone gate.


    "So it is Chen Mo''s face is calm, and he confirms his conjecture.


    "Ha ha, boy, this stone gate is guarded by an array. Even master Jiang can''t open it. Do you want to go in? Dream Cai Wenya sneered scornfully.


    Cai Wenya said, the old man behind her looked arrogant and looked at Chen Mo with a trace of contempt.


    Chen Mo glances at the old man behind Cai Wenya, with no expression on his face. He turns around and steps back. Then he looks back at the blue stone gate, showing a kind of thinking.


    Yuan Qingshan''s eyes are shining. The tomb of the queen is right in front of him. If it is blocked by a small stone gate, isn''t it a pity?


    "Master Chen, let me have a try!" Yuan Qingshan asks Chen Mo in a low voice.


    Chen Mo didn''t say a word.


    Yuan Qingshan was a little worried. He turned his head and looked at the blue stone gate. Suddenly, he stepped out and punched the stone gate.


    Bang!


    The whole underground palace trembled slightly with a big bang, and the stone gate was safe. But yuan Qingshan''s whole body was shaken upside down, and he staggered back seven or eight steps to stabilize himself.


    "Why is that so?"


    Yuan Qingshan was shocked. He used 80% of his accomplishments in this fist. Even the steel gate would be smashed by his fist, but the stone gate was not damaged at all.


    "What kind of array is this? It''s so powerful! " Yuan Qingshan exclaimed, looking at Cai Wenya and others.


    Cai Wenya and the other three Tantric masters were not surprised. They all sneered. They seemed to have known for a long time that this would be the result.


    One of them, the tantric master with a magic wand, declared a Buddha''s name and said, "my friend, we have tried this array for a long time. If it is strong, it will be strong. The stronger you hit, the stronger its anti shock power will be."


    Yuan Qingshan took a look at Chen Mo and said with regret, "are we going to be blocked by this stone gate?"


    It is said that the tomb of the queen is probably in front of us, but people can''t get in at the door. It''s like seeing a house full of treasures, but people can''t open the door.


    The three Tantric masters were silent, with a trace of helplessness on their faces.


    Master Jiang, who was behind Cai Wenya, moved and said, "I have an idea. Let''s work together to open the stone gate. What do you think? "


    Yuan Qingshan looks at Chen Mo, who is still thinking and silent.


    The head of the tantric master nodded: "if combined, it will be powerful. If divided, it will be hopeless. I agree with this method!"


    "And your excellency?" Master Jiang looks at Yuan Qingshan with a smile.


    Yuan Qingshan anxiously looks at Chen Mo, but Chen Mo is still as quiet as an old monk. He doesn''t seem to care about all this.


    "I agree, too!"


    Since Chen Mo didn''t make a statement, Yuan Qingshan made a decision privately. Since he came, he couldn''t return empty handed. He believes Chen Mo must have the same idea.


    Master Jiang said in a loud voice, "OK, let''s get ready. I''ll count to three, and we''ll do our best to break the stone gate array!"


    "Good!"


    Three Tantric masters, together with Yuan Qingshan and master Jiang, went to the front of the stone gate to stand.


    Cai Wenya and others stepped back in a hurry for fear of being affected.


    Master Jiang glanced at several people and said, "prepare, one, two, three!"


    Bang!


    Several people shot at the same time, the power of the blow was earth shaking, the whole underground palace trembled violently, and the debris fell one after another.


    However, several people were shocked to fly at the same time, even each spit out a mouthful of blood, and the stone gate is still intact.


    "How can it be!"


    The crowd glared with disbelief!


    Master Jiang''s face was gloomy: "we just hit together enough to kill a great master of Huajing, but the stone gate was not damaged at all. The strength of this array is appalling!"


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    "It seems that we can only think of another way!"


    Cai Wenya said in a strange way: "master Jiang, let''s dig a hole and get around the stone gate!"


    Master Jiang shook his head: "it''s useless. Since there is a Dharma array, it must cover the whole tomb. Unless the Dharma array is broken, there is no way to enter."


    "What should we do? I''m about to find the other side flower to save my grandfather, but now I''m blocked outside the stone gate. It''s so irritating Cai Wen''s elegant face turned red and kept kicking the stone wall with his feet.


    At the moment when they were helpless, a figure quietly came forward and stood one meter in front of the stone gate before stopping.


    This person is Chen mo.


    Everyone was stunned, and a question rose in his heart: "what does he want?"


    Chen Mo looks at the stone gate in front of him, with a faint smile on his face, like seeing an old friend who has been separated for countless years.


    "He didn''t want to open the stone gate, did he?" A bodyguard behind Cai Wenya whispered.


    Cai Wenya immediately snorted and looked at Chen Mo''s face with a trace of irony: "master Jiang can''t open the stone gate with the help of all the people. Do you want to open the stone gate with your own strength? Don''t think too much of yourself


    There was a flash of disdain in master Jiang''s eyes. Even a few of them could not work together. As a high school student, he also wanted to be in the limelight!


    "Hum, I can''t shake the tree!" Master Jiang gave a cold hum.


    The three Tantric masters were silent, but a touch of contempt flashed in their eyes. In front of so many experts, this young man''s behavior is too rampant!


    Yuan Qingshan, who only knows Chen Mo''s identity, has a complicated vision. Although he hopes Chen Mo can open the stone gate, his reason tells him that it is impossible.


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to people''s thoughts. His palm turns gently in the void, and a layer of transparent air hood spreads around the blue stone door, but it doesn''t pop him out.


    "This..."


    People were stunned. Maybe the boy could open the stone gate.


    Chen Mo''s palm continued to turn, soft and pitying, as if taking care of a treasure.


    Finally, he even closed his eyes, with a faint smile on his face, a gentle smile, a feeling of long absence.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo hands meal, suddenly opened his eyes, gently spit out a word: "open!"

 Chapter 272

    Hearing Chen Mo say the word "Kai", master Jiang and CAI Wenya sneer with disdain.


    "This boy is really whimsical. Does he think he is a God? Just say it... "


    Before the last word could be uttered, everyone was stunned and looked at the stone gate which was slowly opening. They couldn''t believe it.


    Boom!


    A dull sound of stone rubbing against the ground sounded very harsh, like a loud slap in the face.


    The stone gate slowly opened in the eyes of people''s dementia, and a long-standing dust laden ancient breath came from the corridor behind the stone gate.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The whole crowd was dull.


    Yuan Qingshan was full of surprise and looked at Chen Mo with more awe. He said in his heart, "master Chen, you really deserve your name!"


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the three Tantric masters. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, they were a little more curious.


    Master Jiang has a gloomy face and looks at Chen Mo with complicated eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Cai Wenya responded with a cry: "this stone gate can''t even be opened by master Jiang''s efforts. How did he do it?"


    No one answers Cai Wenya''s question, because no one knows the reason except Chen Mo himself.


    Looking at the as like as two peas in Shimen, Chen Mu''s mind was in a state of excitement. Everything was exactly the same as he had guessed. This Shimen''s Guardian law is the simplified version of the basic defense law of Xuan Dao Zong.


    The first time he was thrown away by the guard array of Shimen, he felt that the array had a long lost sense of familiarity. Just now, he was thinking about this problem.


    Since Chen Mo got the handkerchief at the charity auction last time, which is similar to the remains of the younger martial sister, he has never found any clue about the younger martial sister these days. Unexpectedly, in the remote northwest border, in the great desert of the sea of death, and in the tomb of the queen Jingjue, which has been covered with dust for more than 2000 years, Chen Mo finds the traces left by the xuandaozong again.


    Is this wonderful queen the younger martial sister herself? Or the mural they found in Prince Gushe''s tomb, which occupies the top half of the mural, is the woman in white with a sword, the younger martial sister?


    Obviously, the latter is more likely.


    But in any case, this exquisite Queen''s tomb must have something to do with the younger martial sister. Maybe we can find some clues about the younger martial sister in it.


    Chen Mo''s face is serious. He suppresses his excitement. He ignores others and walks directly into the corridor.


    Yuan Qingshan''s face brightened. He hurriedly darted past and followed Chen Mo closely.


    The three Tantric masters looked at each other, and they followed each other in a hurry.


    Master Jiang said in a low voice, "Miss, let''s follow. But I don''t know if there is any mechanism in this corridor. You are right behind me. Remember! "


    Cai Wenya and some bodyguards nodded in fear and followed master Jiang closely.


    The light in the corridor is very dark, but it doesn''t affect Chen Mo at all. Chen Mo walks in the front of the team and is on guard. After all, there may have been a cultivator here, and even he may be in danger.


    Along the way, there was no mechanism trap and so on. People gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    The corridor is circling, sometimes up and sometimes down. I don''t know where it leads.


    Gradually, a ray of light came from the corridor ahead. It was obvious that the corridor was about to end.


    A few minutes later, the group finally walked out of the corridor and came to an open underground cave.


    "My God, it''s a marvelous work. I can''t believe that there is such a place deep in the earth!" Cai Wenya looks at the underground palace in front of her, and her beautiful face is full of shock.


    In addition to Chen Mo, the rest of the people are constantly looking around, full of shock.


    Chen Mo is also secretly looking at everything here.


    The underground palace is very open, surrounded by black mountain walls, obviously inside zakrama magnetic mountain.


    At the top of the underground palace is an open-air oval cave, which leads directly to the sky. You can even see the dark sky outside, just like a line of sky in some scenic spots.


    On the hillside of the underground palace, where it meets the sky, there is a huge raised stone, which runs across both sides of the underground palace, like a giant hand greeting the sun and the moon.


    At the top of the huge stone, there are several arm thick chains, hanging a white jade sarcophagus in the air. Although it is 2000 years later, the white jade sarcophagus still looks as warm as jade, with fluorescence and no dust.


    "Is that the perfect queen in it?" Cai Wenya looked up at the white jade sarcophagus and exclaimed in a low voice.


    Master Jiang nodded: "it should be."


    Cai Wenya suddenly rushed out and ran towards the winding stone steps: "the flower on the other side must be in the white jade sarcophagus. It''s mine. No one can rob it with me!"


    Master Jiang stopped in a hurry: "Miss, don''t be rash when you come back!"


    "You two go and get the young lady back!" Master Jiang cheered to the two stunned bodyguards.


    "Oh The two bodyguards woke up and rushed to catch up with CAI Wenya.


    A bodyguard stopped her and said, "Miss, don''t be impulsive. What if there are mechanism traps on it? You''d better follow master Jiang! "


    Cai Wenya pushed him away and said, "get out of the way. I must get the flowers on the other side. I see them in the coffin. No one can stop me!"


    If Cai Wenya is crazy, she pushes the bodyguard to the stone steps behind.


    Just as the bodyguard stepped on the stone steps, an amazing scene happened.


    A red light shoots out of nowhere and falls on the bodyguard. The bodyguard burns up and becomes a burning man.


    "Ah! Miss, help me, help me... "The bodyguard screamed and stretched out her hand to CAI Wenya, but before her hand was fully extended, the whole person had collapsed on the ground and turned to ashes.


    The bodyguard who hasn''t had time to catch up with CAI Wenya stops in the same place with panic on his face and yells at Cai Wenya: "Miss, come back quickly!"


    Cai Wenya woke up with a scream of panic, turned around and ran back.


    When Cai Wenya ran back and hid behind master Jiang, the people looked at the human ashes under the stone steps in horror.


    "What''s going on?" Yuan Qingshan looks at Chen Mo and asks with fear.


    Chen Mo looked around, then looked at the human like ashes on the ground where there were still some small flames burning, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    "Can it be a curse?" One of the bodyguards asked with trembling legs. After all, the scene of burning people was too terrible for these ordinary people.


    With a gloomy face, master Jiang snorted: "what a curse! I''d like to see what''s causing the trouble!"


    Master Jiang slowly took two steps, and then took out a jade plate in the shape of eight trigrams from his body. Master Jiang pointed on the jade plate, and the jade plate sent out a blue light. Master Jiang was instantly covered with a layer of blue light.


    Yuan Qingshan was shocked and said, "master Jiang is actually a Dharma Master!"


    "Dharma Master?" Chen Mo looks at master Jiang with great interest. The magic that master Jiang used just now has the taste of an immortal.

 Chapter 273

    Holding the eight trigrams jade plate in his hand and protecting himself with a blue light shield, master Jiang walked slowly towards the stone steps.


    Cai Wenya was worried and called out, "master Jiang, be careful!"


    Master Jiang turned back and gave Cai Wenya a calm smile: "don''t worry, miss. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Everyone was staring at master Jiang for fear of missing any detail, and Chen Mo was no exception.


    Soon, master Jiang had reached the place where the bodyguard had been burned to ashes. He stopped, looked at the pile of human shaped ashes, and then looked up at the stone steps winding up to the sky.


    Raising his feet, master Jiang stepped on the stone steps.


    At this moment, a red light from the ashes on the ground shot out, and suddenly attacked master Jiang.


    Boo!


    As soon as the cyan light shield was shocked, the red light was mercilessly flicked away and fell to the ground, showing the real body.


    It was actually a small snake about one foot long. It was red and had small scales on it. It was spitting snake letters to master Jiang.


    "Evil animal, it''s you who are making trouble!"


    With a roar of anger, master Jiang waved his hand and struck out a aura to kill the snake.


    But the little snake was very intelligent and flexible, and suddenly shot at Chen mo.


    "Ah Cai Wenya screams in horror. She still remembers the scene when the bodyguard was burned alive just now. She is afraid that she will make the same mistake again.


    Yuan Qingshan and the three Tantric masters immediately turned their Qi secretly and prepared to attack the snake with one punch.


    But Chen Mo was faster than them, and his figure flashed out of the crowd. A spiritual power wrapped the snake and trapped it in the void.


    "This..."


    Yuan Qingshan and three Tantric masters were shocked. They asked themselves that they could easily crush the snake into powder, but they could not imprison it in the void.


    Chen Mo''s method once again subverted the public perception.


    The little snake hissed in the air and spat out a letter to Chen Mo, obviously very angry.


    Without fear, Chen Mo goes to the snake and observes it quietly.


    "I can''t believe that there are red scale snake on the earth!" Chen Mo''s voice was a little surprised.


    Master Jiang also rushed over and looked at Chen Mo, wondering: "dare to ask you, what is the red scale snake?"


    Chen Mo gave him a light look: "the red scale snake is one foot long. It''s red and scaly. It burns when it encounters objects. It''s restrained by the soil."


    "Fire when you meet something!"


    Master Jiang was stunned, and immediately said, "I see!"


    Cai Wenya came up, but hid behind Chen Mo and said nervously, "kill it! Why do you keep such a dangerous thing? "


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to her, but looked around, with a strange voice: "another characteristic of the red scale snake is that it likes to live in groups."


    "What


    Cai Wenya exclaimed and looked around nervously.


    Master Jiang and the rest of the people were also nervous, staring around on guard.


    For a while, it seemed that something was breaking through the ground. Suddenly, a dense red light came out of the black mountain wall around.


    They were all red scale snakes, countless. The longest one was a foot, and the shortest one was only a few inches. They were as dense as locusts and surrounded the crowd.


    "Ah! Why so much! Master Jiang, what should we do now? "


    Cai Wenya was scared to hide behind master Jiang and kept screaming.


    Master Jiang could not help but vomit. There were so many red scale snakes, which were beyond his imagination. He was tired to death.


    "Come on, get back in the corridor!"


    Master Jiang gave a quick drink, and another aura came into the eight trigrams jade plate. The cyan light shield expanded several times, enveloped Cai Wenya and the bodyguards, and walked backward to the corridor.


    Yuan Qingshan and the three masters of esoteric school are also on guard to retreat to the corridor. Only Chen Mo stands still, looking at the dense red scale snake, carrying his hands, and his face is flat.


    "The red scale spirit snake takes the female snake as its priority. As long as the female snake is killed, they will retreat. You protect yourself. I''ll find the snake! "


    Chen Mo takes out the bronze mirror from the storage ring, turns on the defense of the bronze mirror, and walks slowly towards the stone terrace with a layer of gold armor around him.


    Those red scale snakes hiss at Chen Mo and spit out snake letters. They seem very angry and threaten Chen Mo not to step on the stone steps.


    "If I meet a female snake, I may be afraid of three points, but you evil animals dare to threaten me?"


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, a stream of spirit power hits out. Countless red scale spirit snakes in front of him are swept out and a large area of them die.


    However, there are too many red scale spirit snakes, and immediately a large number of spirit snakes came to fill the gap that Chen Mo had just swept away.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly and waved out his hand. He walked all the way slowly towards the stone steps.


    These red scale spirit snakes are very intelligent. When they see Chen Mo, they send a large number of people to attack and retreat to the corridor.


    Master Jiang holds up the eight trigrams jade plate, and the blue light shield covers the whole entrance of the corridor. Yuan Qingshan and three Tantric masters constantly attack and kill the snake.


    The red scale snakes were as desperate as they were, and they ran into master Jiang''s shield like bullets in the water.


    Cai Wenya kept screaming in the rear and was protected by several bodyguards.


    "Little brother, find a way to find the mother snake. We can''t last long!" Master Jiang shouts at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo nodded and slowly walked up the stone steps. His divine sense was outside and felt around him, but he didn''t find any trace of the snake.


    But Chen Mo knows that these red scale snakes can''t appear here for no reason. The reason why there is no mechanism trap in the tomb of Jingjue queen is that the red scale snakes are more terrible than any mechanism trap. These red scale snakes are probably the guardians of the tomb of Jingjue queen.


    As long as you open the coffin of the queen, I believe that the snake will come out to stop.


    Master Jiang gritted his teeth and looked a little pale. There were too many spirit snakes. Every impact was like ten thousand arrows, and a spirit snake would hit every point on the mask.


    The aura in master Jiang''s body is rapidly consumed. If it wasn''t for yuan Qingshan and three Tantric masters who shared most of the pressure on him, if the spirit snake continued to attack him in this suicidal way, he wouldn''t last long.


    At the critical moment, everyone ignored one thing, that is, the corpses of the red scale spirit snake, which were killed by them, were moving slowly, like red blood flowing on the black earth.


    Finally, it slowly came together.


    Chen Mo has already ascended more than half of the stone steps. At the moment, there are only about 100 meters left from the white jade coffin of the queen.


    At this time, the spirit snakes who attacked master Jiang and others stopped suddenly, as if they were summoned by Mo Zhong, and crazily crawled toward the place where the red scale spirit snake bodies gathered on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Have they given up? "


    Yuan Qingshan doubts.


    "Oh, monster, monster!"


    Suddenly, Cai Wenya pointed to the front and screamed, pale.


    All of a sudden, they took a breath. Where the red scale snake gathered, there was a huge snake head. In a twinkling of an eye, the body of the snake also grew out.


    "What is this?"


    The crowd was full of horror.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a giant snake about ten feet long appeared in front of the crowd. The blood red snake was believed to be as long as an arm and could not breathe in front of the crowd.


    And that dense red scale spirit snake, at the moment all strange disappear, even a spirit snake body all did not leave.

 Chapter 274

    In the underground palace, all the red scale spirit snakes disappeared, leaving only the giant snake, which is about ten feet long and upright.


    Chen Mo has long sensed the change of the spirit snake. Standing on the stone steps, he looks at the flaming giant snake below, with a sudden look on his face: "I see. Ten thousand snakes are one, that''s the mother snake. It''s no wonder that there is no information about female snakes in xuandaozong''s spirit animal books. I''m afraid they have never seen a real female snake. "


    "If it wasn''t for me, this female snake would never show up."


    "Human beings, disturb my master''s rest, you will all die today!"


    A harsh and hoarse woman''s voice sounded strangely in everyone''s ears.


    Cai Wenya pointed to the snake and cried out in horror: "she, she can talk! She can talk


    Master Jiang and others looked at each other. Even if they were not ordinary people, they had never seen a snake that could spew.


    "What kind of monster is this? Is it really a legendary monster? " Yuan Qingshan talked to himself in horror.


    Three Tantric masters murmured a Buddha''s name, but they were relatively calm. It seemed that they had heard about this snake.


    "I once saw the records of snake mother in zongmen''s Classics. She was born to be psychic, able to speak, good at controlling fire, but not invincible. Let''s meet the snake mother first


    Master Jiang nodded: "well, thank you, three masters!"


    Three Tantric masters came forward and surrounded the snake in a triangle. The master with the Vajra pestle gave the Vajra pestle a thump and said, "the evil animal will die!"


    The other two masters also took out their weapons, a magic wand and a copper staff.


    The three men besieged the mother snake.


    Jie Jie!


    The snake gave a scornful smile, opened her mouth and vomited. Three flames rolled towards the three masters.


    The three masters immediately ran Qi and hit the flying flame. The flame was blocked by Qi and could not hurt them, but it fell on their weapons.


    The weapon made of refined iron was not covered by real Qi. When it came to a fire, it burned immediately.


    Master Jiang immediately reminded: "throw away the weapon quickly!"


    The three masters were full of heartache, so they had to throw away their weapons, protect themselves with genuine Qi and retreat.


    One face to face, he lost his weapon. The three masters, with shame on their faces, announced a Buddha''s name in a low voice and stood silent.


    "When you meet something, it burns. That''s it!"


    Master Jiang''s face was dignified: "it seems that if you want to deal with her, you can only attack her with genuine Qi."


    Yuan Qingshan looked at the snake and said in a deep voice, "let me have a try!"


    "Another one to die!" The husky voice of the woman sounded again, and the huge snake head seemed to smile.


    "Oh my God, I saw her laughing. She was laughing!" Cai Wenya seems to have seen the most incredible thing in the world. A snake smiles at you. If you are a little timid, you will be scared to faint.


    "Well, pretend to be a ghost! Give me a punch


    Yuan Qingshan has no reservation. His strength at the top of the interior can''t be underestimated. Qi envelops his whole body and hits the snake with one punch.


    But when Yuan Qingshan''s attack just came into contact with the female snake, the female snake suddenly disappeared in place, followed by a sweep, and hit yuan Qingshan''s waist.


    Bang!


    Yuan Qingshan was shocked to fly out. Fortunately, he had genuine Qi to protect his body. Otherwise, he would be burned to death.


    "I''m afraid that this attack has the strength of the peak of the internal environment. It''s just a beast. It''s so strong!" Yuan Qingshan got up from the ground, covered his painful waist and said in shock.


    "As I said, you must all die today!" The mother snake gave a scornful laugh, stood upright and moved slowly towards the crowd.


    Cai Wenya retreated in a panic and screamed, "master Jiang, she, she''s coming!"


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. I''ll take care of her!" Master Jiang turned back to comfort Cai Wenya. He turned to stare at the snake and hummed coldly: "evil animal, I''m here. Don''t be mad!"


    "I sealed you today!"


    As soon as master Jiang shook his hand, the eight trigrams jade plate flew to the female snake in the air, and a layer of blue light covered the female snake in an instant.


    The mother snake bumped into the light shield and was bounced back. She couldn''t get out of the light shield for a while.


    It turns out that the eight trigrams jade plate not only has the function of protection, but also can trap the enemy.


    Master Jiang stretched out his hands, and four flags of various colors appeared in his hands.


    "Go


    The four banners flew to the mother snake quickly, and the mother snake would not wait to die. She spit out a flame and swept the four banners in four directions.


    Master Jiang had expected that with a cold hum and a wave of his hands, each of the four banners radiated its own light, which was pure aura.


    The mother snake''s four flames are isolated by the aura and can''t burn the flag.


    In an instant, the four banners were placed around the snake and echoed with the eight trigrams jade plate on the top of the snake, forming a square formation of heaven and earth.


    "Evil animal, today I will use the power of the five elements to seal you in this underground palace!"


    Master Jiang''s hand pinched the seal code, and one aura after another came out. The eight trigrams jade plate and four colors made the flag shine brightly. A five color eight trigrams stone platform gradually appeared above the female snake and pressed down on her head.


    "What a cunning human, do you think you can trap me? Dream


    The mother snake opened her mouth and spat flames into the air, as if trying to burn the stone platform to ashes.


    However, the eight trigrams stone platform is a combination of the forces of the five elements. Although the flame of the red scale snake burns when it meets objects, it has nothing to do with the force of heaven and earth.


    "Hum, I advise you not to waste your efforts. This is Fengshui array. Your flames are useless!" Master Jiang said with a sneer.


    Seeing that master Jiang was winning, Cai Wenya immediately became bold and scolded: "this smelly snake killed one of my bodyguards. Master Jiang, you should kill her directly!"


    Master Jiang''s face was helpless: "Miss, I want to kill her too, but this evil animal has extraordinary strength. All I can do is trap her!"


    The mother snake vomited a burst of flame. Seeing that it didn''t work, she gave up decisively.


    "There are some ways, but it''s not enough to trap me!"


    Jie Jie!


    A strange, harsh laughter rang out, and the snake''s body suddenly expanded. Four giant claws grew slowly in her abdomen, and two small horns grew on her head.


    In the blink of an eye, the female snake''s body soared from one foot to seven or eight feet.


    "Ah! Oh, my God, she''s still growing up! " Cai Wenya cried in horror.


    Master Jiang''s face was dignified, and he kept adding aura to the array: "don''t worry, miss. No matter how big she becomes, she can''t break the array!"


    "Is it?"


    The harsh and hoarse voice also turned into a booming metal sound, which kept shaking in the whole underground palace.


    Bang!


    When the snake flicks her tail, master Jiang''s Dharma array is broken in an instant, and the eight trigrams jade plate and four flags fall into all directions.


    Being attacked by the falian, master Jiang snorted and couldn''t help spitting blood.


    "No, miss, step back!" Master Jiang gave a sharp drink and immediately protected Cai Wenya and retreated to the corridor again.


    Yuan Qingshan and the three Tantric masters also retreated to the corridor with a dignified face.


    "Jie Jie, as I said, you are all going to die today!" The harsh sound reverberated in the underground palace, and the body of the female snake was like a hill, pressing down towards several people.


    Chen Mo, who has been quietly watching the mother snake, is surprised: "no wonder this red scale snake is born and psychic. It''s actually the blood of the fire dragon!"


    "Look at it, it has given birth to limbs and horns. I''m afraid it has the strength of a second-order monster. In the martial arts world, no one can control it unless it is in the divine realm!"

 Chapter 275

    Bang!


    The female snake, who inspires the fire dragon''s blood, is shaken back by a joint attack by master Jiang and others. But master Jiang and others were also shocked, and all of them vomited blood and suffered internal injuries.


    "Miss, get out of here!" Master Jiang gave a quick drink to CAI Wenya behind him.


    "None of you can escape. You''ll all die!"


    The mother snake steadied herself and immediately came up again.


    "Let''s take care of our family, or we''ll all die here today!" Master Jiang cheered to several people.


    "Well, fight with this beast!" Yuan Qingshan said angrily.


    "Listen to my command, prepare, one, two, three..." when master Jiang was ready to give the command to attack, he suddenly changed.


    At the critical moment, the female snake suddenly stopped attacking, opened her mouth, turned around and rushed behind her.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the snake''s huge body was hit by a huge force, hit the black mountain wall, and then fell to the ground.


    Chen Mo, who attacked it secretly from the rear, was also shocked to fly backwards and took several steps to stand firm.


    "It''s worthy of being the top ten huojiao blood in the list of spirit beasts. It''s really tough!" Chen Mo looks a little serious.


    Master Jiang was overjoyed and said, "good chance, let''s go!"


    Cai Wenya looked at the white jade sarcophagus hanging in the air reluctantly: "but we haven''t got the flowers on the other side. Do we want to go back empty handed?"


    "Miss, it''s important to protect your life. We''re trying to find another way for the other side flower!" Master Jiang had a worried look on his face. If he hadn''t been greatly favored by the Cai family, he would have left long ago. He didn''t care whether Cai Wenya was alive or dead.


    Cai Wenya''s eyes flashed a deep unwilling, helpless nod: "well, I listen to master Jiang."


    "Let''s go!" Master Jiang urged.


    Cai Wenya turned to leave and went to the entrance of the corridor. She turned her head and wanted to have a look at the white jade sarcophagus.


    However, Cai Wenya was shocked by this: "well, there, master Jiang, have a look!"


    In the underground palace, Chen Mo is ready to kill the mother snake with one strike.


    Chen Mo''s body is straight, his hands on his back, and he steps up into the sky.


    With each step, Chen Mo''s hair turns white and his body exudes an ancient flavor.


    At the beginning, he took seven steps to kill the golden scale crocodile in heishuitan.


    Chen Mo''s whole body hovers in the air, like a relegated immortal. His whole body exudes a kind of ancient desolation, which seems to come across countless time and space.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is very close to the white jade sarcophagus. He can almost touch the white jade sarcophagus with his hand.


    Master Jiang and others looked up at Chen Mo and were shocked: "what kind of martial arts is this! How can I feel like the sky is falling? "


    Yuan Qingshan was even more shocked: "when Chen Mo was at Gongsun''s house, he didn''t use all his strength at all. Master Chen, it really deserves the reputation


    The female snake now becomes extremely irritable, it seems to feel the huge crisis, frantically spit out one flame after another to Chen Mo in mid air.


    It''s a pity that those flames can''t contaminate Chen Mo''s body at all. They are all blocked outside and put out on the ground.


    Chen Mo looked at the female snake with a cold face and no emotion. He said coldly, "the first move of Tianxuan magic fist is to break the mountain!"


    Step out, the whole underground palace is shaking, a breath of fear swept the whole underground palace.


    Chen Mo''s fist, like a giant axe, burst out a bright light, instantly appeared in the sky over the snake, and fell.


    The female snake gave a piercing hiss, and the people could feel the fear in the voice and spew out flames at Chen mo.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the snake''s huge body was smashed into several sections by Chen Mo and scattered on the ground.


    "He killed the giant snake!" Cai Wenya, standing at the entrance of the corridor, was shocked.


    Master Jiang''s face was dignified, and he said in his heart: "this boy''s strength is unfathomable! But I''m afraid this kind of powerful move will do great harm to him. Look, his hair is white just now. "


    Yuan Qingshan is thankful that he didn''t fight against Chen Mo, otherwise he would not be Chen Mo''s enemy, even if he gathered the power of the whole Youlan gate.


    At the moment, Chen Mo has returned to his normal state, but he looks a little pale. Compared with the first time when he took seven steps against the sky in heishuitan, he is much more relaxed.


    The head of the corpse of the female snake suddenly rises a red light, and finally converges into a small version of the virtual shadow of the female snake in the air.


    Chen Mo''s face moved: "the spirit has been cultivated!"


    Seeing that the snake''s spirit is about to run away, Chen Mo''s figure flashes and the void grabs it and imprisons it in his hand.


    The snake''s spirit struggled hopelessly, and even kowtowed to Chen Mo, as if to ask Chen Mo to let it go.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. If you are honest in the future, I will send you a fortune!" Chen Mo said lightly.


    The spirit of the snake nodded and put away her evil look, in a gentle manner.


    Chen Mo put it in the jade bottle and lost the ring.


    As the crisis resolved, Cai Wenya immediately yelled and ran over: "the flowers on the other side are mine, you can''t rob them!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, miss!" Master Jiang rushes out and grabs the impatient Cai Wenya: "although the giant snake is dead, there is no other danger in it. If you follow me, I will help you get the flowers on the other side!"


    "Thank you, master Jiang! If you help me get the flowers from the other side, my Cai family will repay you for your kindness Cai Wenya bowed to master Jiang and said gratefully.


    "Don''t be polite, miss. Mr. Cai is very kind to me. Now that Mr. Cai is ill, I''ll try my best to help him get the flowers on the other side." Master Jiang had a look of bounden duty.


    With that, master Jiang glanced at Chen Mo, Yuan Qingshan and others, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we don''t want anything but flowers on the other side of the tomb. I hope you can give me a face for Jiang Ji and the Cai family in Gangwan!"


    Yuan Qingshan and the three Tantric masters nodded. They had never heard of the flowers on the other side of the river. They came here to refine other things in the Queen''s tomb.


    Chen Mo did not answer, turned to the stone steps: "first find the other side of your mouth, the flower said."


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back, master Jiang''s eyes flashed a chill.


    "Let''s keep up!"


    The group stepped on the stone steps and walked carefully.


    Go all the way to the blue stone that runs through the stone walls on both sides, and there is no obstacle.


    "It seems that the red scale snake is the last guardian in this tomb."


    But the crowd still did not have the slightest carelessness, slowly walked to the top of the boulder, looking at the white jade sarcophagus suspended by the black chain with thick arms.


    "I''m afraid the sarcophagus weighs a thousand jin. You must pull it up this time." Master Jiang bows to Chen Mo and others.


    Yuan Qingshan looked at Chen Mo and found that Chen Mo didn''t mean to do it. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll try first. If I can''t, please do it together!"


    "Good!"


    Yuan Qingshan runs Zhenqi, grabs the iron chain with one hand, pulls it hard, and tries its weight.


    However, Yuan Qingshan''s face suddenly became very strange, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Master Jiang found the clue and asked quickly.


    "This sarcophagus is as light as nothing!" Yuan Qingshan said in surprise.


    "No way! This is a white jade Sarcophagus, not a bubble. How can it be as light as nothing? " Cai Wenya exclaimed.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe me, I can pull it up with one hand." With that, Yuan Qingshan pulled up the white jade sarcophagus.

 Chapter 276

    Looking at the white jade sarcophagus in front of them, people could no longer doubt yuan Qingshan''s words.


    "I said it was very light." Yuan Qingshan looks innocent.


    However, no one now cares why the sarcophagus is so light? In people''s hearts, what they care about is what treasures are in the sarcophagus.


    "Open it quickly, the other shore flower must be in this sarcophagus!" Cai Wenya eagerly drinks to the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards stepped forward and lifted the lid of the coffin. As Yuan Qingshan said, the sarcophagus was as light as it was weightless.


    The lid of the coffin was opened, and all the people looked at it together, and then they all opened their mouths in shock.


    Among the white jade Sarcophagus, a beautiful woman with a crown on her head, wearing ancient western region costumes and full of jewels, sleeps quietly.


    Her skin is white and red, and her long eyelashes are on her eyes, which is indisputable to the living.


    "It''s not scientific!"


    "How could this man, who has been dead for more than 2000 years, be so well preserved?" Cai Wenya exclaimed in bewilderment, even forgetting to look for the flowers on the other side.


    Chen Mo also frowned and thought.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Cai Wenya suddenly hugged master Jiang''s arm and screamed in horror: "she, she''s alive! She''s alive! I saw her eyes open just now


    In fact, there is no need for CAI Wenya to say that at this moment, the exquisite queen, who had been lying quietly in the sarcophagus, had already flown into the air.


    That woman is very beautiful. It''s suffocating.


    "Disturb my king''s deep sleep, you all stay here!"


    A cold voice rang out directly in people''s minds.


    Then, the huge stone at the foot of the people began to shake, and the whole underground palace also began to shake violently.


    "No, this place is going to collapse!" Master Jiang cried out in horror.


    "Go back, miss!"


    Master Jiang pulls Cai Wenya, and several people quickly step back.


    Chen Mo looks at the beautiful queen floating in the void with a slight frown, but this place is about to collapse. Chen Mo has no choice but to retreat.


    "Come on, there''s a cave. Let''s go in and hide!" Yuan Qingshan pointed to a cave on the black stone wall and said.


    The group immediately entered the cave and continued along the passage of the cave until the vibration in the rear disappeared.


    "The underground palace collapses, is the flower meeting on the other side buried in it?" Cai Wenya said with a depressed face.


    Master Jiang sighed and remained silent.


    "No, I''ll go back and have a look!" Cai Wenya turned her head and ran back.


    "Miss, come back!" Cried master Jiang.


    Without the help of master Jiang, Cai Wenya had stopped herself, because the road had collapsed and was blocked by a huge stone.


    "We''re in trouble. We''re stuck here!" Cai Wenya exclaimed.


    "Let''s go ahead and see where the cave leads." Said master Jiang.


    "It can only be so." Cai Wenya then gave up and went on with master Jiang.


    Walking forward for a while, the cave suddenly became open, and an open stone room appeared in front of the crowd.


    "That''s... The other shore flower! Ha ha, it turns out that the other shore flower is here. I finally found the other shore flower! " Cai Wenya suddenly jumped up like crazy, pointed to the front and yelled excitedly.


    Yuan Qingshan is also full of excitement, eyes looking ahead: "magic weapon, a lot of magic weapon!"


    Master Jiang was also excited, and his hands trembled: "that''s my dream of Qiantian Fengshui. Unexpectedly, it''s hidden here!"


    One by one, the three masters of Esoteric Buddhism kept on proclaiming the Buddhist name in a low voice: "Dharma Sutra, Brahma secret record, these are long lost classics!"


    The bodyguards Cai Wenya brought with him salivated: "treasure, a lot of treasure, I''m rich now!"


    Chen Mo didn''t see anything, but he was also in a dull state at the moment, because in the stone room, there was an ancient beauty with long hair and waist sitting with her eyes closed.


    As if sensing Chen Mo''s gaze, the woman opens her eyes, looks forward to her blue eyes, and smiles at Chen Mo: "little mo, you''re here at last!"


    Chen Mo looked at the figure deeply engraved into his soul, and said to himself in disbelief: "little younger martial sister! Is it really you? "


    The woman stood in the stone room, stretched out her slender hand to Chen Mo, and said with a smile, "it''s me, little mo, why don''t you even know me?"


    "Come here, I''ve been waiting for you for two thousand years, and I knew you would find it!"


    Chen Mo can''t help but move and walk towards the younger martial sister.


    Behind him, Tsai Wenya and his party, who were crazy, rushed forward.


    Looking at the younger martial sister quietly, Chen Mo suddenly stops. A golden light flies out of Chen Mo''s body. With a sharp roar, the sword cuts to the younger martial sister in the stone room.


    The sky chopping sword directly penetrates the body of the younger martial sister. It seems that the younger martial sister is just the air. She hovers in the air for a while and flies back to Chen mo.


    "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? Come here, I''ve been waiting for you so hard!" The younger martial sister didn''t have any anger. She was still standing there smiling sweetly at Chen mo. that smile used to be the most precious thing in Chen Mo''s memory.


    Chen Mo exclaimed: "what a powerful illusion, even I was confused. If I hadn''t known very well, my younger martial sister would never have been waiting for me here. I''m afraid even I would have been fooled. "


    "Wake up!"


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, the younger martial sister and the stone room disappear. What appears in front of everyone is a deep cliff.


    At the moment, people are only a few steps away from the cliff.


    "Ah


    Cai Wenya screamed with fright. She hurriedly stepped back and looked at the cliff with a pale face: "what''s the matter, my other shore flower? I saw it just now


    Master Jiang and others have lingering fear in their hearts. They are not ordinary people. They naturally understand that everything just happened was caused by illusion.


    Looking back, the cave entrance, which was originally sealed by huge stones, is now unimpeded. Where are the huge stones?


    It''s all illusions.


    "What''s going on? Why do we hallucinate? Is it true that even the giant snake is a fake Yuan Qingshan asked suspiciously.


    The red scale snake is absolutely not fake, because its spirit is still in the storage ring.


    Chen Mo light way: "we go back, perhaps can reveal the answer!"


    With that, Chen Mo takes the lead, turns and walks back.


    They all looked at each other with fear, but they still followed.


    When they returned to the entrance of the mountain, the underground palace was intact. There was no collapse at all. It was the original scene. The exquisite white jade sarcophagus of the queen is also well suspended in mid air, as if all that has just happened has never happened.


    Yuan Qingshan was shocked: "how could this happen! I pulled up the sarcophagus just now


    Tsai Wen Ya swallowed her breath and said, "yes, I saw her live with my own eyes! And we all have to die


    Chen Mo glanced at the crowd and asked strangely, "look carefully, is there anything more on the top of the stone hanging the sarcophagus?"


    Surprised, they all look at Chen Mo together.


    Cai Wenya shook her head: "I didn''t see anything!"


    However, Yuan Qingshan, master Jiang and others had already been on guard and kept their mind with their true Qi.


    At this moment, they clearly see that on the top of the stone hanging the sarcophagus, there is a ball of blood red flowers, which is one person high.

 Chapter 277

    "What is that?" Yuan Qingshan''s face was shocked: "why didn''t we see it just now?"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer. He only knew what it was called in the world of cultivating immortals, but he didn''t know what it was called on the earth.


    Master Jiang looked puzzled and shook his head: "forgive me for being ignorant, I don''t know what that is!"


    "The master is a local here. Maybe he has heard of the origin of that thing!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on the three Tantric masters.


    The first master announced a Buddha''s name in a low voice: "there are records in zongmen''s ancient books. It''s called corpse fragrant konjac. It can make people hallucinate and even influence people''s thinking. It''s a very evil thing!"


    "Most of the hallucinations we just had were confused by it!"


    Chen Mo thought in his heart: "originally, this thing is called corpse fragrant konjac, but in the world of cultivating immortals, it''s a famous magic death grass! It can make people die of illusion, and even those who are not strong enough to cultivate immortals will be confused by it. "


    "But the magic death herb is also a rare kind of magic medicine. It is the main medicine used to refine the best spirit pill Shenyuan pill!"


    "The illusory dead grass only grows on the congenital spirit wood. Why does this illusory dead grass appear on the stone?"


    Cai Wenya cried: "then you get rid of it quickly, otherwise we are confused by it. What should we do?"


    The crowd nodded: "that''s right, I''ll get rid of it!"


    Yuan Qingshan stepped forward cautiously and turned Qi secretly.


    "Wait, let me do it!" Chen Mo suddenly stops him and walks over.


    With a wave, a spirit power wrapped the magic death grass, and threw it away.


    They are shocked, and don''t know what Chen Mo has done. But at the same time also relieved, without the corpse fragrant konjac, they will not hallucinate.


    "In fact, from the moment we stepped on the stone steps, we were already confused by it. It first creates the illusion that the underground palace is going to collapse, forcing us into the cave, and then lures us into the cliff with what we want most. "


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe there was such a magic thing in the world!"


    Master Jiang said with emotion that he had understood the cause and effect.


    Yuan Qingshan also woke up: "no wonder I think the sarcophagus is as light as nothing. It turns out that it''s all made by that thing!"


    Cai Wenya said excitedly: "now we can open the sarcophagus of the queen!"


    There was a flash in everyone''s eyes. That''s right. That''s the point.


    Yuan Qingshan volunteered: "let me do it!"


    "Yes The crowd nodded.


    Chen Mo doesn''t speak either. He looks at Yuan Qingshan and raises the white jade sarcophagus with both hands.


    Yuan Qingshan glanced at the crowd, grabbed the lid with both hands and said, "open it!"


    After all, the strength of the interior peak is extraordinary, and the weight of a thousand jin is as light as a weight in Yuan Qingshan''s hands.


    When the lid of the coffin was opened, people looked out with fear.


    "Why is it empty?" Cai Wenya was stunned and exclaimed.


    Yes, the sarcophagus was empty, with only a few clothes, which had already rotted. Obviously, it was just ordinary clothes, not magic weapons.


    "The other shore flower, where is my other shore flower?" Cai Wenya is extremely depressed. The coffin of Jingjue is empty, so where are the flowers on the other side?


    Is the other shore flower just a legend that doesn''t exist at all?


    "Look at that piece of cloth. All the other clothes have turned to ashes, but it''s intact. There must be something wrong with it!" Yuan Qingshan pointed to the ancient yellow cloth in the middle of the pile of rotten clothes in the sarcophagus.


    Chen Mo''s hand moves, and the ancient yellow cloth immediately flies into his hand.


    Then they saw that it was an ancient scroll of sheepskin.


    Chen Mo can''t help but frown when he looks at the crooked words on it. These words are obviously excellent Chinese characters that he doesn''t know.


    "Who can recognize the words on it?"


    Master Jiang and Yuan Qingshan shake their heads, and they don''t know each other.


    The leader of the tantric sect said, "we have some research on the characters of the ancient western regions. Let me have a look."


    Chen Mo nodded and threw the scroll to the master of Tantric school.


    Three Tantric masters kept studying and discussing. At last, the first Tantric master read word by word: "the earthquake has destroyed the spiritual roots, and this place can no longer survive. I will take my people to the new world, and leave this book, waiting for someone to be predestined."


    After reading, everyone looked at each other.


    "What is Linggen? Where is the new world? " Cai Wenya asked curiously.


    After everyone pondered, master Jiang said: "Linggen may be the underground river. After the earthquake, the flow of the underground river was cut off by zakrama magnetic mountain. Without water, Jingjue country could not survive, so Jingjue queen took her people to the new world."


    The tantric master then said, "there are still words below, but they are difficult to understand. I can''t understand what they mean. Now read them out for you to listen to!"


    "There is a lack of Xuanfu, which connects with Youming, connects the seven orifices, reaches the sky, listens to the sky, and connects with Zhoutian..."


    The crowd heard this, but Chen Mo was surprised: "it''s obviously the method of xuandaozong''s cultivation, but it''s not very similar. It''s obviously changed, which is similar to Chen Songzi''s cultivation."


    "It seems that the queen is absolutely inseparable from the younger martial sister. She may be the apprentice of the younger martial sister!"


    Master Jiang said, "it seems to be a formula for cultivation, but I have never heard that there is such a method in the world!"


    "Maybe we have misinterpreted some of the words. If we want to make it clear, we need to go back and study them carefully with reference to the classics."


    When people guess that formula, Chen Mo is looking around. He knows that for an immortal, the root is not the source of water.


    As for the new world, Chen Mo doesn''t know. After all, he doesn''t know what realm the Queen''s cultivation reached.


    If the queen of Jingjue comes to the golden elixir realm, the new world she refers to is likely to leave the earth.


    Frowning and thinking for a moment, Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly look at the huge blue stone extending from the stone wall.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo suddenly stamped his foot, the boulder shook violently, and the debris on the surface of the boulder fell for a while.


    Cai Wenya stood unsteadily and almost fell down. Angry, she said angrily, "what are you doing? Are you crazy


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he stomps again. This time, the chippings fall more seriously, and even cracks have appeared on the surface of the boulder.


    "No, the boulder is going to break. Let''s go back to the cave!" Master Jiang gave a quick drink.


    As they run towards the cave, a strange smile appears on Chen Mo''s face, and he stomps on the boulder one by one.


    The people who return to the cave look at Chen Mo in bewilderment.


    "What is he doing? Are you confused by the corpse fragrant konjac? " Cai Wenya asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think so." Master Jiang looks at Chen Mo suspiciously.


    The huge stones under Chen Mo''s feet have broken, and the stones on the surface have fallen one after another, finally revealing their original appearance.


    It turns out that this huge stone is a crystal clear tree trunk, which needs two people to embrace.


    Chen Mo''s face was full of ecstasy: "if so, this is the root of the congenital spirit tree!"

 Chapter 278

    The congenital spirit root is the root of the congenital spirit wood. The congenital spirit wood is extremely precious. We can imagine the congenital spirit root!


    Even in Xiuxian star with abundant aura, there are few congenital spiritual roots, so even Chen Mo can''t help showing his ecstasy.


    "Now, I can probably understand the excellent Queen''s last words on the ancient scroll of sheepskin."


    "It must be the earthquake that destroyed the congenital spiritual roots of Jingjue Kingdom, which led to the self-healing of the congenital spiritual roots, absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth within a thousand miles, and turned the whole Jingjue kingdom into a ruin."


    "As a cultivator of immortals, Jingjue must have been aware of the abnormality of the innate spiritual root for a long time, so she took her people to other places."


    "Perhaps this is also the fundamental reason why the western regions, which flourished 2000 years ago, became a desert."


    "The desert is a dead place, under which lies the spiritual root representing life. This place has evolved into a place of two poles in the records of xiuxianjie!"


    "The land of two poles is one of the five great Jedi in Xiuxian world. No wonder it is called the sea of death. If we continue to let the congenital spiritual roots repair themselves and absorb the aura of the surrounding world, we are afraid that the sand sea will continue to spread towards the surrounding areas! "


    "Jingjue queen did not cultivate Hunyuan immortal body, so she could not live without fire and water, but my cultivation of wood body is the killer of congenital spiritual root. When you meet me, is it predestined? "


    Even Chen Mo, who never believed in fate, couldn''t help raising a little doubt at the moment.


    Is his rebirth doomed?


    However, Chen Mo quickly gave up this idea, even if it is as strong as a world supreme, even if it is also unable to lay such a shocking situation!


    In the cave, seeing this change, everyone was surprised.


    "What is this? Why do I feel the breath of life! I can feel the internal injury is recovering quickly Master Jiang was shocked and looked at the crystal clear congenital spirit root at his feet.


    Yuan Qingshan and the three masters of Tantric school were also intoxicated with each other. Yuan Qingshan took a deep breath and said, "I feel full of strength. If I practice here, I am confident that I will break through to the master of Huajing in one year!"


    "Miss, maybe the old man''s illness can be cured!" Master Jiang looked at Cai Wenya and said with a smile.


    "You mean this huge, strange tree trunk?" Cai Wenya pointed to the congenital spirit root at her feet and asked.


    Master Jiang nodded: "yes, although I don''t know what it is, I can feel that it is absolutely extraordinary. It contains a strong breath of life. If you can take it back to accompany the old man day and night, it will certainly make the old man recover!"


    "Really? That would be great. But how can we move back such a long trunk? " Cai Wenya frowned and worried.


    "We don''t have to take all of them back. Let''s just take a paragraph!"


    Master Jiang jumped to the congenital spirit root, looked around, looking for a suitable position to cut off.


    "Bring me the knife!"


    "Come on, get the knife!" Cai Wenya yelled at several bodyguards.


    A bodyguard gave master Jiang his saber.


    Master Jiang took over and aimed at the position: "this is it!"


    He raised his Sabre and cut down the congenital spirit root at his feet.


    Bang Dang!


    There was a roar of gold and iron. Master Jiang''s arm was numb, and the saber made of refined steel was broken. However, there was not even a scratch left on the congenital spirit root.


    "How could that be?" Master Jiang was shocked.


    "You don''t have to waste your time. You have the innate spirit root. It''s hard. If you want to cut it off, it''s like daydreaming!"


    Light said, Chen Mo came.


    "Then what? Anyway, I''ll take it back and cure my grandfather! " Cai Wenya said firmly.


    "If you just want to cure the disease and save the people, why do you need congenital spiritual roots? One pill is enough. " Chen Mo said faintly, holding out his hand to CAI Wenya, with a Peiyuan pill in his palm.


    "Joke, what is it! Grandfather''s disease even the best doctors in the United States have no way, this pill can be cured? You are lying to ghosts Tsai Wen Ya looked scornful.


    Master Jiang, Yuan Qingshan and three Tantric masters were shocked when they saw the pill, and a look of greed flashed in their eyes.


    "Miss, this pill is enough to cure the old man''s disease and even prolong his life!" Master Jiang said with a positive face.


    "Really?" Cai Wenya looked at master Jiang in disbelief.


    Master Jiang nodded, looked at Chen Mo with a suspicious look on his face, and said to CAI Wenya, "this is the best medicine in the legend. There are not many in the world. You can let a foreign warrior directly enter the internal environment. If you take it, you will become a master!"


    "Even if you have a terminal disease, you can get rid of it with this pill."


    "So powerful!" Cai Wenya couldn''t help looking at Chen Mo and wondering, "are you really willing to give me such a precious pill?"


    Chen Mo took back his palm and said faintly, "of course, I won''t give it to you for nothing. I want you Cai family to exchange half of your property for this pill!"


    In a rage, Cai Wenya yelled, "are you crazy! I want to exchange this broken pill for half of my Cai family''s property. Why don''t you rob it! "


    "It seems you don''t care about your grandfather''s life."


    "Then you go back, don''t make the idea of congenital Linggen, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" Chen Mo''s face cools down, and his eyes sweep over the crowd with a strong sense of threat.


    "You talk nonsense! If I don''t care about my grandfather, why do I go all the way from the harbor to this place! " Cai Wen''s elegant face turned red.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll trade half of CAI''s family property for your pills!" A touch of cunning flashed in CAI Wenya''s eyes, and she said in her heart, "I''ll get the pills first. As for the property of my Cai family, hum, if I don''t give it to you, will you dare to rob it openly at that time?"


    Master Jiang took a deep look at Cai Wenya. He wanted to speak, but he finally held back.


    Chen Mo looks at Cai Wenya with deep eyes. How can he not know what she''s up to.


    "You have to think clearly that no one dares to default on what I owe Chen Mo!"


    Cai Wenya hums coldly: "joke, how can my Cai family default! Bring me the pills! "


    Chen Mo takes out a jade bottle with the Peiyuan pill and throws it to CAI Wenya.


    Cai Wenya looked at the jade vase carefully, surprised.


    "You go away!" Chen Mo light way, tone but with an unquestionable command.


    Master Jiang looked at the congenital spirit root at his feet and was not willing to, but the congenital spirit root couldn''t be cut off. He couldn''t take it away and it was useless to stay.


    "Miss, let''s go back!"


    When master Jiang and his party left, Yuan Qingshan naturally did not dare to stay more. He bowed to Chen Mo and said, "thank you, master Chen!"


    After Yuan Qingshan left, the three Tantric masters looked at each other. They wanted to stay and Practice on the spot, but they were afraid of Chen Mo''s strong power and did not dare to disobey him.


    "Take care, sir!"


    After everyone left, Chen Mo went to the place where the congenital spirit root had gone into the stone wall, sacrificed the sky chopping sword, broke the mountain wall and found the end of the congenital spirit root.


    This place is deep into the mountain wall. If you practice here, you won''t be disturbed.


    However, in order to be cautious, Chen Mo still set up a Dharma array and then began to practice.

 Chapter 279

    Three days later, Chen Mo absorbed a lot of the wood power contained in the congenital spirit root, which produced the self-protection function and shortened by nearly a fifth.


    Without the support of the innate spirit root, the whole underground palace is now crumbling and in danger of toppling at any time.


    But it doesn''t matter to Chen Mo, he is deep into the mountain wall now, even if the underground palace collapses, it won''t affect him.


    Chen Mo continues to absorb the wood attribute force contained in the congenital spirit root. In three days, his wood walking body is about to break through to maturity. So many congenital spirit roots are enough for Chen Mo to cultivate the wood walking body to perfection.


    However, at this time, Professor Chen and his party finally arrived here.


    Chen Mo, who is on the mountain wall, can''t help frowning, so he has to stop practicing temporarily to avoid the collapse of the underground palace.


    But even so, the underground palace is still on the verge of collapse. Any external force may cause the underground palace to collapse.


    "This is the tomb of the queen Professor Chen''s voice was full of excitement and excitement.


    Following Dr. Hao''s voice, with a trace of anger, he said: "Professor, you see the sarcophagus has been opened. It must be the tomb robbers. Let''s find here first!"


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look!"


    Professor Chen''s anxious voice came into Chen''s ear, followed by a rush of footsteps. It was obvious that the group began to climb the stone steps.


    When the footsteps stopped, Professor Chen''s voice sounded: "how is it empty? Don''t those grave robbers even spare the Queen''s body! "


    "Not necessarily. I think this sarcophagus is empty!" The voice of a man surnamed Hu sounded.


    Chen Mo was a little surprised, but the man surnamed Hu had some insight.


    Professor Chen asked, "how can I see it?"


    Pointing to the sarcophagus, the man surnamed Hu said, "look, most of these rotten clothes still keep their original shape, which means that no one has touched them. If the corpse is stolen, the shape of these clothes will not be so standardized."


    Professor Chen nodded: "brother Hu is right. The sarcophagus is probably empty. But where is the Queen''s body? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe the queen isn''t dead at all, or maybe this isn''t her grave at all."


    Then, the earth shakes, and Chen Mo can feel it.


    "No, it''s going to collapse. Professor, let''s go The man surnamed Hu yelled.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    There was another flustered sound of footsteps, followed by a loud crash of heavy objects landing, and the scream of a crowd.


    It seems that the underground palace has collapsed.


    "There''s a cave. Go in and hide!" The man surnamed Hu yelled.


    Then there was an earth shaking crash, and all the voices were inaudible.


    "They should not be killed if they hide in the cave, but they can''t get out. I''m helping you for half a month


    When everything is calm, Chen Mo''s figure breaks through the stone wall and comes out.


    Looking at the nearby cave that has been sealed by huge stones, Chen Mo presses his palm on it. He uses dark force. These huge stones will not break up until a while, creating a natural fragmentation scene.


    Chen Mo looks at the underground palace and finds that the corridor is blocked by a huge stone.


    Sing!


    With a light sound, the sky chopping sword becomes bigger in the air. With endless power, it cuts to the corridor.


    WOW!


    The corridor blocked by the boulder is cut out by Chen Mo and leads to the entrance of the corridor.


    After all this, Chen Mo turns back to the stone wall and continues to practice with his eyes closed.


    "It''s over, Lao Hu, we''re going to be trapped here!" In the cave, the voice of a man surnamed Wang rang out.


    "I advise you to save your strength, or you will find the exit and you will not have the strength to go out." Hu man simply lying on the ground, lazy said.


    Professor Chen felt guilty: "brother Hu, it''s all me that has implicated you!"


    Just then, the boulder blocked at the door suddenly loosened, and the man surnamed Wang was very happy: "Lao Hu, the road is open! Ha ha, God is looking after us


    A group of people cleaned up the gravel blocking the entrance of the cave, walked out of the cave and looked at the channel leading to the entrance of the corridor. The man surnamed Wang was very happy: "I said that God is looking after us, now you believe it! Ha ha ha... "


    "Is it really God''s blessing?" The man surnamed Hu said to himself, otherwise why such a large-scale collapse, but only left a channel!


    With doubts and awe, Professor Chen and his party left Jingjue ancient city.


    Five days later, Chen Mo''s body became mature, and his congenital spiritual roots contracted by a third, but the rest of the wood was more pure.


    Half a month later, Chen Moxiu made a breakthrough to the fifth level of gas condensate, and the wood body reached its peak.


    But that night, the underground palace ushered in unexpected guests. Cai Wenya and master Jiang went back and brought more than 100 people, carrying all kinds of excavation tools, straight to the congenital spiritual root.


    Standing at the entrance of the corridor, Cai Wenya was surprised: "this place has collapsed. It must be Chen Mo''s hands and feet!"


    A bodyguard next to him bowed and said, "Miss, that strange tree trunk is missing. It must have been taken away by that boy!"


    "Damn it Cai Wenya''s face was angry, but she was immediately curious: "this boy is really cunning, but how did he take such a big tree trunk alone?"


    Looking around, master Jiang said in a deep voice: "I don''t think it''s possible that the congenital spirit root is still here. I can feel the strong breath of life around here!"


    "Let''s go up and have a look!" Master Jiang followed Chen Mo''s path and ascended the cave.


    "You see, there''s a hole here, and there are cut marks around it. I guess the boy is hiding in it!" Master Jiang pointed to the position where Chen Mo broke with the sky chopping sword and said.


    Cai Wenya immediately ordered: "you come up and dig up this stone wall!"


    Immediately, more than a dozen people holding various excavation tools, such as electric power storage, began to excavate the mountain wall where Chen Mo was hiding.


    In the mountain wall, Chen Mo opens his eyes and his face is cold.


    Bang!


    The mountain wall suddenly exploded, and the people who were digging were the first to bear the brunt of the explosion.


    Chen Mo came out with a frosty face.


    Seeing Chen Mo, Cai Wenya stepped back, hid behind master Jiang, and yelled at Chen Mo: "boy, where did you hide the congenital spirit root? Hand it in quickly


    Chen Mo looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice, "you are so greedy."


    "Are you greedy, or are you greedy? So long a piece of congenital spirit root, you want to eat alone, and have the face to say me Cai Wenya harshly criticized.


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, there is a sense of obliteration: "I''ll give you another chance and take your people away, otherwise no one can save you!"


    Scared by the killing intention in Chen Mo''s eyes, Cai Wenya doesn''t dare to talk.


    Master Jiang snorted coldly, his face was gloomy, and said, "boy, those who are born with spiritual roots have a share. You and I are half of each other. We''ll leave now. We won''t embarrass you!"


    Chen Mo''s cold eyes turned to master Jiang: "it seems that you are the mastermind this time."


    "You don''t deserve to rob me from Chen Mo!"


    Master Jiang''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much, boy!"

 Chapter 280

    Chen Mo, with both hands on his back, stares at master Jiang coldly, with disdain on his face: "what if I deceive you?"


    "You..."


    Master Jiang pointed at Chen Mo, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Miss, you take people away first. I''ve been in the harbor for decades. No one dares to humiliate me like this. If I don''t report today''s humiliation, how can I stand in the world?"


    "Master Jiang, be careful!"


    Cai Wenya retreated to the entrance of the corridor and watched quietly.


    Master Jiang took out a yellow ancient book from his arms, on which was written "Earth".


    "Boy, I know you''re powerful, but I''ve made all the preparations for coming here. This is the town gate code I borrowed from my master. If you are willing to hand over half of your congenital spiritual roots, I can spare your life!"


    Master Jiang, holding the book Di Kun in his hand, was full of spirit and sneer.


    Chen Mo''s face is plain and doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Do what you can do!"


    Master Jiang pinched the formula and put it on the book: "hum, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Well, I''ll show you the power of my Fengshui system! "


    "The spirit of earth vein, listen to my command!" Master Jiang gave a big shout.


    In the book of earth, there is a yellow light. All of a sudden, countless stones around begin to shake.


    Master Jiang pointed in the air and turned the page of the book automatically: "giant rock tornado!"


    Countless stones fly up in the air, like stars all over the sky, converging into a stone dragon, circling and dancing in the air.


    "Out!"


    Master Jiang points out a finger to Chen Mo, and the stone dragon flying in the sky slams down on Chen Mo, just like a small meteor shower.


    Chen Mo''s face remained unchanged, but he was slightly curious: "the big ones weighed several hundred jin, and the small ones weighed seven or eight Jin. They were easily controlled by him. This geomantic art is amazing!"


    Cai Wenya and other ordinary people looked at the admiration and were shocked: "master Jiang is really powerful. This time, Chen Mo, the arrogant boy, will die!"


    A circle of Huang mang floats around Chen Mo''s body. After the breakthrough of cultivation, the defense power of the bronze mirror also increases. At this moment, the gold armor that the bronze mirror conjures up has become more substantial.


    "Boy, you even want to rely on the defense weapon to fight hard. Ha ha, you are looking for your own death!" Master Jiang looks up at the sky and laughs, thinking that Chen Mo will surely die.


    Bang bang!


    Countless pieces of gravel hit Chen Mo, and a loud bang broke out, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Cai Wenya and others coughed violently, and when the smoke and dust had cleared away, master Jiang and CAI Wenya and all of them stared at each other.


    "The boy should be dead, isn''t he?"


    However, Chen Mo is still carrying his hands and standing firmly in the same place. There is no dust on his body.


    "What


    "This is not dead, is this boy still a man?"


    Cai Wenya''s followers were stunned and looked incredible.


    Master Jiang also showed a touch of shock: "good boy, no wonder he is so arrogant. He really has two talents!"


    "I don''t believe you can stop it!"


    Having said that, master Jiang pointed out again to the book of earth.


    "All living beings belong to the earth."


    Under Chen Mo''s feet, the earth abruptly splits a gap, just like a giant beast opening its mouth and sucking Chen Mo into it.


    "Yes


    Master Jiang pointed out again and cheered loudly.


    Boom!


    The split gap, instantly closed, and more solid than just now.


    "Hoo, I''m dead at last!"


    Cai Wenya was relieved.


    "Not enough!"


    A sound came from the bottom of the ground, followed by a bang. Chen Mo broke through the ground and came out, still pale, without any dust on his whole body.


    "How can it be!" Master Jiang exclaimed in surprise.


    There are three kinds of techniques that can be used in the book of earth and earth. Master Jiang is already a true spiritual cultivation, equivalent to a martial arts master. He used two techniques in succession. Even the martial arts master had already killed him.


    But Chen Mo was intact, even without any slight injury, which made master Jiang afraid.


    Chen Mo looked at master Jiang and said with great interest, "is there anything else? If not, I''ll do it. "


    Master Jiang clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Poof!


    Master Jiang bited the tip of his tongue, sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the book of earth Kun, and yelled: "the spirit of the earth, listen to my command!"


    "Disha is coming!"


    WOW!


    The book of dikun turned into powder and flew into master Jiang''s body.


    Chen Mo feels that the local forces around him are a little irritable, and he is crazy to gather with master Jiang.


    And master Jiang''s body is getting bigger. In the blink of an eye, it has risen to more than five feet high. His clothes are all stretched into rags, and his muscles are like rocks. He has become a human giant!


    This is the third method in the book of dikun. Once this method is used, the book of dikun is destroyed.


    "Now I have become one with the earth, and the earth is me. As long as my feet are still on the earth, I can get a steady stream of strength, and I am invincible!"


    Master Jiang''s voice boomed like thunder, which made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    "God, master Jiang has become a monster! Let''s run One of CAI Wenya''s men said with trembling legs.


    "Shut up, you idiot! Master Jiang just used the magic to change. What are you going to do Cai Wenya cursed.


    Chen Mo''s eyes brightened, and his face looked interested: "it''s a bit interesting. I can''t believe I have mastered the body of tuyuan. It''s a pity you met me


    "Boy, go to hell!" Master Jiang is waving a huge fist. Chen Mo is like a mole ant in front of him, with a sharp contrast of strength.


    With a light sound, a golden light passed master Jiang''s arm as strong as a towering tree, and the arm waving to Chen Mo was cut off like a knife cutting tofu.


    However, master Jiang did not feel the slightest pain. Instead, he laughed wildly: "boy, I said that as long as I still stand on this land, I am invincible!"


    "Grow it for me!"


    Click, click!


    A burst of crisp sound, the arm that was cut off by the sky chopping sword was as good as ever.


    Chen Mo sneered: "do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Chen Mo slowly raised his right hand, held the sky in one palm, and lightly cheered: "five elements forbidden method!"


    The mysterious and complex tracks spread out in the void. Within a kilometer, they were covered by Chen Mo''s five elements prohibition.


    "Sword up!"


    Chen Mo read it faintly, and the sky chopping sword turned into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, he quickly interspersed master Jiang hundreds of times.


    Master Jiang''s huge body is like a honeycomb.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless. I said that as long as I stand on the earth, I am invincible!" Master Jiang laughed with pride, and the laughter resounded through the whole underground palace, deafening.


    "Yes? Look at your body now Chen Mo has a strange smile on his face.


    Master Jiang looked down, and suddenly he was frightened and roared: "how can it be? How could that be


    Being cut off by the five elements prohibition method, master Jiang''s earth element body could not absorb the earth element force, and its powerful regeneration function could not work without the support of spiritual power.


    At this moment, master Jiang''s body had been cut to pieces by the sky chopping sword. He was just short of the last straw that bent the camel.

 Chapter 281

    "You are just a master of tuyuan, and you dare to call yourself invincible?"


    Chen Mo stands upright with his hands on his back, his cold face slightly raised, with a touch of disdain.


    "You can die!"


    Chen Moyi pointed out the words.


    Master Jiang''s huge body fell down and turned into huge stones. There were no bones left.


    Until his death, master Jiang didn''t understand why he still failed because he was united with the earth!


    Looking at master Jiang''s collapsed body, Cai Wenya and others were full of panic.


    "A mole ant defeated the giant! What''s the situation? "


    Chen Mo turns around slowly and looks at Cai Wenya coldly.


    Cai Wenya''s face turned white with fright. She knelt down on the ground with a puff and trembled: "immortal, please forgive me. Master Jiang forced me to come. It''s none of my business!"


    Chen Mo quietly looks at Cai Wenya and doesn''t speak.


    Cai Wenya''s beautiful face is dripping with cold sweat, and her back is soaked with sweat, revealing a pink inner pocket. If an ordinary man sees it, he will swallow his saliva.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes are clear, as if in front of him is just a red skull.


    "If you hadn''t paid my debt, you would be dead by now." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Spare my life, immortal. When I go back, I will give half of the Cai family''s property to you!" Cai Wenya bowed her head and said with a face full of fear.


    "Go away!" Chen Mo waves his hand like a fly.


    "Thank you, fairy!" Tsai Wen Ya''s face was full of surprise. She turned around and waved to her men. She said in a low voice, "let''s go!"


    Nearly 100 people of the team, the moment disappeared clean.


    Chen Mo looks at the direction where Cai Wenya and others are leaving. His eyes are deep. He seems to be able to penetrate many obstacles and see everything in the world.


    "Stubborn!"


    Chen Mo spits out a few words, turns around, returns to the mountain wall, and continues to practice.


    Cai Wenya returned to the ground with one breath, stopped in the temple and gasped.


    A bodyguard came forward quietly and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what shall we do now? Master Jiang is dead. How can we grab the congenital spirit root? "


    Tsai Wen Ya is full of anger, no place to vent, smell speech suddenly angry, a slap on the head of the bodyguard, glared at him: "rob your head! You want to die and miss Ben wants to live! That boy is so powerful, who dares to snatch things from him


    The bodyguard looked aggrieved: "what should we do then? Will you just go back? "


    Tsai Wen Ya complained: "don''t think about congenital Linggen, but it can''t be so cheap. He''s the first one who dares to humiliate me when I grow up. I will make him pay for it


    "You call back and have his details investigated. I will pay back ten times today''s disgrace! "


    "Yes, give me an hour, and I promise to investigate the eighteen generations of the boy''s ancestors for you!" The bodyguard vowed that it''s really easy to investigate a person''s information, not to mention a celebrity like master Chen, with the status of the Cai family''s former richest man in China.


    Before everyone is out of the desert, Chen Mo''s information has been clearly checked by Cai Wenya.


    "Master Chen of Hanyang, Meihua group, life spirit liquid, Chen family of nansu... This boy can really make trouble!" Cai Wenya is surprised at Chen Mo''s identity.


    "But the more you can toss, the better. In this way, you will have more enemies, and miss Ben will be able to fight without blood and make you miserable!"


    Cai Wenya''s face is full of poison.


    "Take a few people to Hanyang Province in person, and let our people in Hanyang help you. That means master Chen has died in the sea of death." Cai Wenya said insidiously.


    The bodyguard was stunned and suddenly said, "miss is brilliant!"


    "Remember, be sure to take the news and let everyone believe it!"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll do it right!"


    Cai Wenya was full of bitterness: "master Chen, when you come out, what will you feel when you see all your relatives and friends killed by your enemies? Ha ha ha... "


    "And you will never know that all this is planned by Miss Ben behind the scenes. Who dare you to insult Miss Ben?"


    Chen Mo continues to absorb the innate spiritual roots, but Hanyang province begins to move secretly because of a news.


    The first to get the news is Chen Mo''s biggest enemy, Wanjia.


    In the office of Wanshi group, Wan Wenyou is sitting in a wheelchair. His handsome face is distorted because his anger can''t be vented.


    "What do you want me to do, father?"


    Wan Changru also seems to be a lot older. He puts down his information and looks at Wan Wenyou: "it''s said that Chen Mona died in the desert of death sea in Northwest China. Do you think the news is reliable?"


    Wan Wenyou had a surprise on his face, but he soon regained his peace. A look of resentment flashed in his eyes. He looked at Wan Changru and said, "father, what''s the matter? What about a vacation? "


    Wan Changru was stunned. His son, since he was interrupted by Chen Mo, became more and more profound. Even he could not see through.


    "What do you mean?" Wan Changru asked.


    Wan Wenyou said: "since the Hanyang summit, Meihua group has risen rapidly with the help of that boy''s reputation. Then we had another fight with that boy, and we lost again. Now everyone is turning to Meihua group, and our industries have shrunk by almost half these days. If the Hanyang summit is held again, your position as the richest man in Hanyang will change. "


    "How long do you think we can survive under the encroachment of Meihua group?"


    Wan Changru looked at the most resourceful son, and his eyes were shaken. It was obvious that Wan Wenyou saw it thoroughly.


    "You go on."


    Wan Wenyou sneered: "so, whether the boy is dead or not, it doesn''t matter to us any more. While we still have the ability to compete with Meihua group for the last time, let''s have a fight! No success, no benevolence. If we let Meihua group continue to encroach on us, then we will not even have a chance to fight once! "


    Wan Changru holds his forehead with his hand and rubs his temples. Since the Hanyang summit, it has been the most difficult day for the richest man.


    "You are right. Our strength is not as good as Meihua group. If we continue to bear it, we will be swallowed by Meihua group."


    "But have you ever thought that we still have the strength to compete with Meihua group, but this is also our last chance. If we can''t kill with one blow, our family will be completely destroyed!"


    Wan Wenyou nodded and then said with a bitter smile, "it''s all said that it''s a fight. Where can we be sure of winning? Father is too worried


    Wan Changru showed a touch of ferocity in his eyes and said with profound meaning: "you are wrong. If we fight for strength, we are not sure we will win, but what if we fight for it?"


    Wan Changru looked at Wan Wenyou, with a smile on his face, but in his eyes, he was a gloomy and palpitating person.


    Wan Wenyou looked at his father, who was always famous for his gentleness and refinement. He bowed his hand and said, "my father is better than my son


    "Go to test the reaction of Meihua group to see if the boy is dead."


    "Yes."


    Wan Wenyou rowed in his wheelchair and left slowly.

 Chapter 282

    At the border of Xihai Province, the headquarters of wudaozongmen Youlan gate is located in the cloud shrouded Youlan mountain.


    Gongsun Ziying knelt in the hall of Youlan gate and kept kowtowing in a shrill voice: "master Chen killed my father and abandoned my cultivation. Please take revenge for me!"


    On the stone chair above the main hall, there is a bald old man in a black suit. He is the owner of Youlan gate, Qin Guanhai.


    Yuan Qingshan, who came back from the desert, stood at the bottom of Qin Guanhai''s head and bowed himself in a hurry and said, "master Chen is so powerful that I can''t stop him. I can''t offend him easily!"


    Qin Guanhai''s eyes scan yuan Qingshan and Gongsun Ziying back and forth. All the disciples in the hall have different faces. I don''t know who they will listen to.


    Gongsun Ziying raised her head, and her beautiful face was full of rain: "master, don''t worry, I got the news long before I came here. Master Chen has died in the desert of death sea in Northwest China. I beg master Chen to come forward and get rid of master Chen''s followers and take revenge for my Gongsun family! "


    "My Gongsun family is willing to give half of their property as a reward to master!"


    "Master Chen is dead?" Yuan Qingshan looked surprised. Immediately, he gave a cold drink and said firmly: "no, it''s impossible! The news must be false. "


    "Master, don''t be fooled!" Yuan Qingshan turned and looked at Qin Guanhai, looking worried.


    Qin Guanhai waved his hand to stop him. His face was gloomy and he said, "Qingshan, Ziying is my favorite disciple. Master Chen has abandoned her cultivation, and he doesn''t give me Youlan face. If I don''t do something, how can I have a foothold in the martial arts world in the future?"


    "Ziying, go back and get ready first. I''ll go down the mountain and ask Master Chen for justice."


    Gongsun Ziying was overjoyed and bowed down: "thank you, master!"


    Yuan Qingshan still wanted to persuade, but seeing a flash of greed in Qin Guan''s eyes, he immediately gave up the idea of persuading and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother is greedy for the property of Gongsun''s family. I''m afraid that this will make Youlan gate doomed!"


    Yanjing, a super aristocratic Yang family.


    In the villa, Yang Mingyu looks in the mirror and is applying medicine to the scar on his face.


    Yang Minghua, the most effective man, knocked on the door and came in.


    "Young master, there''s news from Hanyang that Chen mo... Died in the great desert of death in Northwest China!"


    Yang Mingyu''s hand couldn''t help shaking, and the ointment was smeared on his eyebrows.


    Taking out a napkin from the carton beside the table, he wiped the ointment on his eyebrows carefully. Yang Mingyu''s look also returned to normal.


    "Is the news true?"


    Yang Minghua said in a deep voice: "I''m not sure, but 80% of it is true!"


    "So another 20% is false? There''s a 20% chance. It''s too big. " Yang Mingyu continued to medicate the scar.


    Yang Minghua respectfully stood aside, silent.


    "Is there any news from Nangong family? Nangongyu, that old thing, hasn''t passed the customs yet? " Yang Mingyu asked casually.


    Yang Minghua arched his hand: "I still haven''t heard that nangongyu has signs of going out of the pass. Even his sword servant Gu Changfeng died in Nangong''s house, and nangongyu didn''t appear."


    "Is nangongyu already dead? The saying of closing the door is just a fog deliberately released by the Nangong family, which makes people afraid of the Nangong family! "


    "No, nangongyu was the first master thirty years ago. He didn''t die so easily." Yang Mingyu was very positive.


    "What do we need to do next? Go to test whether Chen Mo is really dead? " Yang Minghua asked.


    "No, we just have to wait and see. Someone will do it for us." Yang Mingyu turned to look at Yang Minghua with a smile of wisdom.


    "I understand!"


    Wuzhou, yanguihu villas, Chu Wenxiong''s home.


    As the person in charge of the spirit of life, Chu Wenxiong has been in high spirits recently, and his position has soared. Those big men who used to be on an equal footing with him now have to take the initiative to lower their head when they see him.


    As the person in charge, Chu Wenxiong naturally has the right to use the life spirit liquid at will, so now Chu Wenxiong looks several years younger, and he is taller and straighter.


    Chu Wenxiong is still energetic, even if he is singing every night. He knew that all this was given by master Chen.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Chu Wenxiong took a horse step in the courtyard of the villa. Next to him, a middle-aged man with short hair was correcting his posture.


    This man is Chu Wenxiong''s new bodyguard, a master of internal environment, Mr. Qi.


    A gust of wind, chuwenxiong villa top, suddenly more than a bald old man, like ghosts, both did not notice.


    "Mr. Chu, your feet are pressing down three inches, right!" Mr. Qi guided Chu Wenxiong seriously.


    "Hum!"


    A sneer, in the night sky suddenly sounded, let a person creepy.


    "Who!"


    Mr. Qi immediately turned around and looked at people with alert face.


    The bald old man''s body floated down and stood steadily in the yard, looking at Chu Wenxiong with a sneer: "are you Chu Wenxiong, the big man in Wuzhou?"


    Chu Wenxiong was shocked that he could hide many things from him. Even Mr. Qi didn''t notice it. Obviously, his strength is not ordinary.


    "It''s Mr. Chu. May I have your name?" Chu Wenxiong bowed slightly with a modest attitude.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I''ll give you three days. You will gather master Chen''s party members and wait for me here three days later. I have something to announce!" Qin Guanhai said coldly and arrogantly.


    "If someone doesn''t arrive in three days, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    With that, Qin Guanhai hit Mr. Qi next to Chu Wenxiong.


    "Mean!" Mr. Qi yelled angrily and put up his arms.


    Click!


    His arms were broken, his chest collapsed and he died on the spot.


    "Vulnerable!" Qin Guanhai sneered and clapped his hands, with an arrogant face.


    Chu Wenxiong took a breath of cold air and his face changed wildly. The first thought in his heart was: the comer is not good!


    Mr. Qi''s strength is very clear, even if all his subordinates add up, it is not enough for Mr. Qi to fight with one hand. But Mr. Qi was killed by this man. The strength of this man is almost equal to master Chen.


    "Sir, I have lived with you all my life. What has offended you? I hope you can let me know! " Chu Wenxiong bowed deeply and was more modest.


    Qin Guanhai sneered: "I will tell you in three days, you just do as I say, if you dare to disobey, this person is your example!"


    Chu Wenxiong bowed himself again: "Chu dare not, I will bring the words to you!"


    "You''re smart!"


    With that, Qin Guanhai flew away.


    Chu Wenxiong stood up and looked at the direction of Qin Guanhai''s departure. His face was gloomy.


    "Is the news of master Chen''s death true?" Thinking of this, Chu Wenxiong''s face was even worse.


    "Dao Zi, get someone to clean up here. Spare the car, take me to boss Jia right away! "

 Chapter 283

    Hanyang Province, Meihua Group Chairman''s office.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the night, Li Sufang and Wen Qing are still busy for the new project''s production. Only two of them are left in the huge office.


    A middle-aged man in his thirties came out of the elevator and walked slowly towards Li Sufang''s office. There was no sound at his feet.


    Li Sufang, who was drawing something on the paper with a pen, suddenly looked up at the door and said coldly, "who?"


    The locked door was suddenly unscrewed, and the man came in, slightly lowering his head, unable to see the specific appearance.


    "Chairman Li, I''ll send you back to the West!"


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing were shocked, but their faces remained unchanged: "who are you? If you want money, I can satisfy you. There''s no need to take risks! "


    With a cold smile, the man kept walking towards Li Sufang: "I don''t want money, I only want your life!"


    Suddenly, a figure quietly floated in from the door, blocking in front of the man.


    Seeing the visitor, Li Sufang and Wen Qing were relieved.


    The man looked at the Taoist who was three feet above the ground in the air in front of him. He was frightened: "master Wudao!"


    "Yes, you can die!"


    Chen Songzi, with a murderous look on his face and a flash in his figure, came directly to the man and grabbed him by the neck with one hand.


    "Master, master, spare your life!" The man had difficulty breathing and pleaded with fear.


    Chen Songzi''s voice is cold: "say who sent you, I''ll spare your life!"


    "I don''t know. The man only told me that after it''s done, send me a top-quality elixir, which can let me step into the realm of enlightenment!"


    "What''s the use of keeping you?"


    Click, Chen Songzi clenched, the man was killed on the spot.


    Chen Songzi turned around and bowed to Li Sufang: "the chairman is shocked!"


    Li Sufang stood up and gave Chen Songzi a quick reply: "don''t do that, Taoist priest. Sufang didn''t repay her for saving her life!"


    "By the way, why did the Taoist priest show up in time? Where''s little Mo? "


    Chen Songzi stood aside and said, "the young master has something to do. He is afraid that you are in danger. Let me protect you secretly."


    Li Sufang nodded, bowed and said, "thank you, Taoist priest!"


    "Don''t be polite to the chairman. It''s my duty!" Chen Songzi bowed.


    "You two have a rest early. I''ll deal with it first!" Chen Songzi said, carrying the body on the ground to leave.


    Wen Qing looked at Li Sufang and asked, "Chairman, who do you think sent that man just now?"


    Li Sufang said with a sneer, "is that still a question? Who else can there be but ten thousand families! "


    "It seems that ten thousand families have jumped over the wall in a hurry!" A touch of worry flashed across Wen Qing''s face.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing that Xiao Mo was on guard, otherwise they would have succeeded!" Li Sufang had some secret hatred and said firmly: "but if Wan Changru thinks that these conspiracy means can stop me, it''s too small to see my determination to defeat Wan family!"


    "Xiaoqing, you also want to find a way to win over a few warriors. You can''t trouble Xiaomo and Chen Daochang with everything."


    Wen Qing nodded: "I''ll do it tomorrow!"


    The next day, Wanshi Group Chairman''s office.


    Wan Wenyou slides his wheelchair into Wan Changru''s office and closes the door.


    "Father, the man is dead." Wan Wenyou said flatly.


    Wan Changru seemed to be expecting it. His eyes were deep, and he sighed, "it''s not time for us to work hard."


    Wan Wenyou sneered: "father, I don''t think so."


    Wan Changru looked at him and waited for the following.


    Wan Wenyou said: "this result just shows that the news of Chen Mo''s death may be true!"


    Wan Changru asked: "how can I say this?"


    "If Chen Mo killed the assassin we sent, he would come to us for revenge because of his personality. Now Meihua group has nothing to do with him, which shows that Chen Mo is not the assassin himself, but the one around him."


    "It can be inferred that Chen Mo must have left Hanyang for a long time, otherwise he didn''t have to arrange Chen Songzi beside Li Sufang."


    "It''s said that he died in the great desert of the sea of death. It''s quite possible."


    Wan Changru nodded and agreed with Wan Wenyou''s analysis. He tapped his fingers on the table and thought about the next step.


    "Father, are we going to work hard?" Wan Wenyou''s eyes seem to be burning a bunch of beating flames, which is the fire of hatred that has been suppressed for a long time.


    Wan Changru was silent. After a while, he said, "I''m still observing for two days. This time, we''re gambling our lives. We can''t afford to lose!"


    "I understand. I''m going to inquire about the news and see how the people around the boy react."


    Wan Wenyou rowed in his wheelchair and left slowly.


    Wuzhou, in Jia Jing''an''s private chamber.


    Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jing''an sat face to face, both of them serious.


    "Recently, it is said that master Chen has died in the desert of the sea of death. What do you think, Lao Jia?" Chu Wenxiong asked in a deep voice.


    Jia Jing''an shook his head: "nonsense, with master Chen''s power, how can we get him in the desert? There must be a deliberate rumor! "


    Chu Wenxiong nodded: "I thought so at first."


    "But I heard from my subordinates that master Chen really went to the Northwest after he killed the old man Gongsun Zuozhuan. Now it''s nearly 20 days and master Chen has not been heard from. It''s really worrying."


    Jia Jing''an shook his head, his face firm: "boss Chu, I said, are you confused about drinking Lingqi water recently? How can you doubt master Chen''s strength? It''s better to think about how to deal with the powerful enemy


    Chu Wenxiong hands a spread, helpless way: "how to deal with? I talked to Mr. Chen on the phone. He is protecting Mr. Chen''s family in Hanyang. There are only two little girls left in yanguihu villa. What can ordinary people do? "


    Jia Jing''an''s eyes turned, and his heart was full of a plan: "otherwise, let''s lead him to Hanyang, and then let Taoist Chen clean him up!"


    Chu Wenxiong glared at Jia Jing''an and scolded: "Lao Jia, I think you''ve just lost your mind. If you don''t think about it, in case Taoist Chen is defeated, that person will hurt master Chen''s relatives. It''s strange that master Chen won''t peel your skin when he comes back! "


    Jia Jing''an seems to think of the consequences, scared out a cold sweat, careful way: "that how to do?"


    "What to do? Salad Chu Wenxiong said helplessly: "let''s do as the man said. It''s important to protect our lives, waiting for master Chen to come back!"


    Jia Jing''an sighed: "it can only be so!"


    Three days later, Qin Guanhai came to chuwenxiong villa again.


    The big guys who have been waiting here for a long time, get Chu Wenxiong''s warning in advance, be respectful to this mysterious expert, and try to delay as long as possible, waiting for Chen Mo to return.


    Chu Wenxiong said with a flattering smile: "master, I have already called you together. What do you want to do?"


    Qin Guanhai scanned the crowd with a look of disdain: "are you master Chen''s minions? Well, that''s all. It seems that master Chen is just a false name! "


    A group of big men face with shame, heart secretly curse Qin Guanhai too, no one in sight. At the same time, I look forward to Chen Mo''s return as soon as possible to clean up Qin Guanhai.

 Chapter 284

    Qin Guanhai looked at the big guys and said with a strange smile: "you must be very curious who I am? Ziying, come out! "


    Dressed in white and with outstanding temperament, Gongsun Ziying came out from behind the crowd.


    "See you, master!" Gongsun Ziying bowed herself.


    "Don''t be polite. Tell them why I''m here!" Qin Guanhai said with a faint smile.


    Gongsun Ziying turns her head, and her cold eyes sweep over the faces of all the big men. She has been learning from Youlan gate since she was a child, and Chu Wenxiong and other big men don''t recognize her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Gongsun''s family in xiaxihai, Gongsun Ziying, my father, Gongsun left hand!"


    The last four words, Gongsun Ziying voice suddenly raised, with a strong hate to say.


    Chu Wenxiong and others were shocked. It turned out that they were from Gongsun family. Master Chen killed Gongsun Zuo Xuan, and now his daughter has come to revenge.


    Chu Wenxiong and others secretly pass their eyes to each other. I''m afraid the situation this time is far more complicated than imagined.


    "Master Chen killed my father and broke my brother and grandson''s legs. It''s a grudge! It''s a pity that he has died in the desert of the sea of death. I can''t blade my enemy. But all the assets in his name will be transferred to my Gongsun family. "


    "You can choose to surrender and surrender your assets. Of course, you can also resist. The end is just death. Now I''ll give you a minute to think about it! "


    It didn''t take a minute at all. Ten seconds later, all the people declared that they were willing to surrender all their assets.


    Gongsun Ziying comes with the Revenge of killing her father, so the big guys will not be so stupid as to bump into the muzzle of the gun. If you have no life, what''s the use of more money?


    Qin Guanhai looked up to the sky and laughed wildly when he saw the big men bowing their heads: "hahaha, master Chen, you are just like that!"


    "Where is the origin of life spirit liquid?" All of a sudden, Qin Guanhai''s face was cold and his eyes were cold.


    Chu Wenxiong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Even if the assets of all the big men were added up, they were not worth as much as the spiritual liquid of life. Therefore, all the people agreed to Gongsun Ziying''s request without hesitation.


    Now the scale of life spirit liquid has covered all parts of the country. As long as the life spirit liquid is still there, their lost assets can be earned back soon.


    However, the other party clearly understands the importance of life liquid, and has no intention of giving up.


    A group of big men lowered their heads and kept silent. They couldn''t help looking at Chu Wenxiong secretly.


    As the person in charge of the spirit liquid of life, Chu Wenxiong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and fell into a difficult choice.


    "What? Don''t you want to say? Force me to kill Qin Guanhai cheered coldly.


    Chu Wenxiong clenched his teeth and bowed his body to say: "the origin of life spirit liquid is in the villa on the top of Yangui lake!"


    "Oh? Come with me


    Qin Guanhai strode away, cold voice: "if there is a half empty words, I want your life!"


    Chu Wenxiong prayed secretly that the fog outside Yangui lake would prevent Qin Guanhai from entering.


    They soon came to the fog shrouded area, which is the coverage of Chen Mo''s spirit gathering array.


    Qin Guanhai took a deep breath, surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that the aura here is so abundant. It''s really a treasure land that can produce life spirit liquid!"


    "Come out and lead the way!" Qin Guanhai points to Chu Wenxiong.


    Chu Wenxiong had no choice but to come out and be the first to enter the fog.


    Qin Guanhai followed, and everyone went into the fog.


    After a turn, the crowd returned to their original position.


    "What''s the matter? You''re going around in circles on purpose Qin Guanhai''s face was cold, showing a sense of obliteration.


    Chu Wenxiong explained in a hurry: "no, master Chen has set up a maze here. It''s hard for outsiders to enter. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them!"


    Qin Guanhai scanned the crowd and said coldly, "is that so?"


    "That''s true. Otherwise, Yangui lake will never be inaccessible. If you don''t believe it, you can find anyone at the foot of the mountain to ask!" Jia Jing''an said with a smile.


    Qin Guanhai''s eyes swept back and forth on Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan''s faces, and snorted coldly: "OK, I believe you. I''m going to experience master Chen''s puzzle now


    "You follow me!"


    Qin Guanhai turns around and enters the fog again.


    Chen Mo didn''t set up a maze, which is the protection function of the Da Zhou Tian Ju Ling Dharma array. Therefore, the maze can block the martial arts and ordinary people below the master, and can''t do anything for the master.


    Qin Guanhai''s strength, as early as ten years ago into the master''s realm, once he seriously up, the maze can not stop him.


    Qin Guanhai and his party soon walked out of the fog and came to yanguihu villa.


    "Ha ha, how can you stop me? Are you talking about villas here? " Qin Guanhai asked, looking at Chu Wenxiong.


    Chu Wen couldn''t help getting a burst of despair in his ambition, but said: "it''s here!"


    "Well, follow me in!"


    Qin Guanhai kicked open the door of the villa and took a group of big men into the villa.


    In the villa, there is also a spirit gathering array. The aura here is stronger than that outside.


    Qin Guanhai took a deep breath, and his face was full of envy: "what a rich aura. It''s really a treasure land. Master Chen''s eyes are good!"


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    With a light sound, two beautiful shadows in red came out of the villa and fell in front of the crowd.


    Qin Guan''s sea eyes flashed a touch of amazing color: "beautiful girl!"


    Sangsang glared at Chu Wenxiong and cheered coldly: "Chu Wenxiong, you have a big burden. How dare you bring people here to make trouble!"


    Chu Wenxiong quickly winked at Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng, but they didn''t seem to see it and didn''t care.


    Qin Guanhai looked at Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng for a while. He was a little surprised and said, "a young man who has reached the top of the internal environment is a good seedling. The other one can''t even see through my accomplishments. That''s interesting! "


    "You must benefit from the rich aura here. If I move the headquarters of Youlan gate here, in a few years, my sect will become the largest one in the martial arts world."


    Qin Guanhai was excited, but he immediately put away his fantasy and looked at Yan Qingcheng coldly: "tell me, who are you master Chen?"


    Sang Sang snorted coldly: "you can''t control it. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You''re welcome! That''s interesting! "


    Voice landing, Qin Guanhai figure suddenly disappeared, the next moment, has appeared in front of Sang Sang.


    "Be careful!"


    Beside Yan Qingcheng exclaimed, the wooden sword in his hand was as fast as lightning, stabbing Qin Guanhai.


    Qin Guanhai suddenly felt a dangerous breath, and his figure suddenly retreated. Standing in the same place, he looked at Yan Qingcheng and was surprised: "is it a wooden sword? It''s a bit of a doorstep! "


    "You''re just the top cultivation of inner environment, but your sword can make me feel dangerous. It must be a wonderful sword move. Who are you going to learn from? "


    Yan Qingcheng''s face was cold, and her voice was empty and indifferent: "you don''t need to know!"


    "Phoenix dance nine days!"


    This is the Tianfeng sword formula that Chen Mo passed to Yan Qingcheng. Yan Qingcheng has already mastered the first move of Fengwu Jiutian. Although she is only the top cultivation in the interior, she has the potential pulse of Tianfeng. When she uses this set of sword formula, it is equally powerful and can be compared with the master.

 Chapter 285

    With the sound of a Phoenix, a shadow of a phoenix appears behind Yan Qingcheng. The whole person seems to be incarnated into a Phoenix, flying up for nine days.


    "It''s a powerful sword move. Fortunately, you''re just the top cultivation in the inner world. If you step into the realm, I''m afraid even I can''t control you!"


    Qin Guan sea color serious, did not dare to neglect, between a breath, hands in the chest over a hundred times.


    "Return to Yuanshou!"


    A huge palm, falling from the sky, like the collapse of heaven, with infinite power, mercilessly photographed the Phoenix.


    With a cry of sadness, Yan Qingcheng''s whole body was beaten upside down and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Master, after all, is a master. Although Yan Qingcheng is strong, it is only an internal cultivation. In the face of absolute power, even if Tianfeng sword formula matches Tianfeng blood, it is still not Qin Guanhai''s opponent.


    "Miss!"


    Sang Sang exclaimed and flew to catch Yan Qingcheng, with a nervous face: "Miss, how are you?"


    Yan Qingcheng raised a hand and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go!"


    Sangsang stares at Qin Guanhai angrily, with hatred in his eyes. He bites his teeth, holds Yan Qingcheng, jumps over the wall, and jumps into the fog.


    Gongsun Ziying stepped forward and said, "master, don''t let them escape!"


    Qin Guanhai suddenly put out a hand and stopped Gongsun Ziying with a strange smile: "no harm, let them go!"


    Gongsun Ziying was unwilling, but he did not dare to disobey Qin Guanhai. He had to bow his hand and say, "yes!"


    In fact, Qin Guanhai has his own plan in mind. Yan Qingcheng''s swordsmanship is very good. He doesn''t know who he will learn from. If he kills Yan Qingcheng, he will not be worth the loss if he causes unnecessary enemies.


    This is why Qin Guanhai let Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang go.


    "Hey, it''s mine after here, Ziying. What do you think of moving our Youlan gate here?"


    Qin Guanhai stretched out his hands, greedily breathing the rich aura of the villa, and his face was intoxicated.


    "Master is wise! This place is full of aura. If we move the sect here, in a few years, our Youlan sect will be able to dominate the martial arts world! " Gongsun Ziying said with a smile in her eyes.


    If you LAN men headquarters moved here, then her Gongsun family''s influence could expand to Hanyang, and then she could take Hanyang Jin family directly. Gongsun family is a big family across the West Sea and Hanyang provinces, and then she could compete with Yanjing''s six Super families!


    "Well, I''ve decided to move zongmen here tomorrow! In the future, this precious land will belong to my Youlan gate! " Qin Guanhai''s proud laughter shocked all over the country.


    Chu Wenxiong and other big men, a heart sink to the bottom. After driving away Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang, no one can stop Qin Guanhai. Fortunately, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang are safe. Otherwise, when master Chen returns, they will have to be skinned.


    Around one o''clock in the morning, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang took a taxi to Hanyang.


    Chen Songzi, who had already received the call, received them in front of the hotel.


    Looking at the pale Yan Qingcheng, Chen Songzi said nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Sang Sang said in a quick voice: "miss is injured. First, treat her. We''ll talk about other things later."


    "Well, come with me!"


    Sangsang holds Yan Qingcheng and follows Chen Songzi to the hotel room.


    This hotel is owned by Meihua group. Li Sufang and Wen Qing also live here. Chen Songzi brings Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang to his room.


    "It''s too late. You''ll make do in my room for the night. I have Peiyuan Dan here. Take it first


    Chen Songzi takes out a jade bottle, pours out a Peiyuan pill and feeds it to Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng took the pill, sat cross knee, and began to breathe.


    Chen Songzi looked at Sang Sang and asked in a deep voice, "who hurt you?"


    Sangsang said angrily: "it''s the martial arts master that Gongsun''s family came for!"


    "Master killed the owner of Gongsun''s family. It''s not surprising that Gongsun''s family retaliated, but how did they find yanguihu villa?" Asked Chen Songzi.


    "Hum, they were brought by Chu Wenxiong. When master Chen comes back, I will make them look good!" Sangsang''s face was angry, and her white little fist hit the ground hard, and she didn''t feel pain.


    Chen Songzi is not surprised: "it''s them. You don''t have to blame them too much. They are all ordinary people. It''s just self-protection."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll meet the master!" Chen Songzi said coldly.


    The next day, Wanshi Group Chairman''s office.


    Wan Wenyou''s face was gloomy, but his eyes were excited, and his hand was faster.


    Shut the door, Wan Wenyou immediately said: "father, good news!"


    Wan Changru raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "Last night, there was news from Wuzhou that Gongsun''s family took action. Gongsun''s left-handed daughter worshipped a great master. Gongsun''s family comes to take revenge with their master. Chen Mo''s big men from all over Hanyang turn around one after another. Even yanguihu villa was occupied by the master. "


    Wan Changru suddenly opened his eyes and slapped on the table with an excited slap: "this is really the best news I''ve heard since the Hanyang summit."


    "Not only that, I heard that the master took a fancy to yanguihu villa and wanted to move the whole clan."


    Wan Changru was a little stunned and looked at Wan Wenyou with surprise: "what do you mean? Chen Mo is really dead! "


    Wan Wenyou said with a cruel smile: "since he dares to move the clan, it proves that he is not worried about master Chen''s revenge at all. Father, doesn''t this mean that Chen Mo''s death is true? "


    "Father, it''s time for us to fight back!" Wan Wenyou''s excited hands are shaking. He has been waiting for this day for too long.


    Wan Changru tried his best to calm down. His eyes were deep and his fingers were tapping on the table. His mind was spinning.


    "Father, what are you hesitating about?" Wan Wenyou urged.


    Wan Changru suddenly stopped his fingers, turned his head to look at Wan Wenyou, and said in a deep voice, "wait!"


    Wan Wenyou frowned and looked at Wan Changru in a puzzled voice: "father, why?"


    "This is the only chance for my family, and we can''t afford to lose it!" Wan Changru has deep eyes and firm face.


    Wan Wenyou''s excited mood gradually calmed down, nodded: "I understand!"


    "You continue to observe, if yanguihu villa is occupied, Chen Mo still has no reaction, that means he is really dead! At that time, it''s time for us to put all our eggs in one basket! "


    "Well, I understand!"


    Wan Wenyou left the office in a wheelchair.


    Among the hotels under Meihua group, after one night''s interest adjustment, most of Yan Qingcheng''s injuries have recovered and she looks much better.


    Chen Songzi stood outside the door and knocked on the door and asked, "what do you think, younger martial sister?"


    Yan Qingcheng bowed slightly: "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern!"


    "It''s just that the younger martial sister is incompetent and can''t keep the villa of yanguihu!"


    Chen Songzi said faintly: "it''s not your fault. Your training time is too short, but your opponent is a master of Huajing who stands at the top of the martial arts world. With your talent and time, you can easily surpass him


    Yan Qingcheng didn''t speak. Ruyu''s hands clenched secretly. It was obvious that she had not come out of the shadow of failure.


    "I''ll go back today and meet the master. You stay here to protect them!"


    "Well, elder martial brother, be careful!" Yan Qingcheng bows.

 Chapter 286

    In the great desert of the sea of death, the wind howls and the black sandstorm blocks the sky, constantly changing the shape of the desert.


    The ruins of Jingjue ancient city, originally blown out from the ground by sandstorm, are now buried under the endless sand sea, which is hard to find.


    Deep underground, Chen Mo is still sitting cross legged among the stone walls of the magnetic mountain in zakrama. The original congenital spiritual root, which was several Zhang long, is only about one Zhang long.


    On Chen Mo''s face, bare arms, feet and exposed skin, all turned cyan. Under his skin, you can even see the flow of cyan blood.


    As early as ten days ago, Chen Mo''s wooden body had reached its peak. Now it is not far from the state of great fullness!


    At the moment, on the northwest border, 200 kilometers away from Chen Mo''s location, and on the edge of the desert, where people rarely visit, three young people in black tuxedos are running towards the great desert of the sea of death.


    "Captain, we have entered the territory of China. Those people should not dare to come after us!" A flat headed youth with a red rose tattoo on half of his face gasped.


    The middle-aged man with a blue sword in his eyebrow also gasped: "don''t take it lightly. Those are not ordinary people. They can''t infer from common sense!"


    "Go through the desert, find the city, and you''ll find the people who will meet us!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    All of a sudden, a strange rasping laughter came from all directions.


    "You can''t go!"


    With the sound, a young man, also wearing a black tuxedo, pale and extremely handsome, was strangely suspended in the air.


    Another man, wrapped in a black robe, with only two eyes on the outside, appeared behind the three.


    "I can''t believe that those people paid a lot of money and invited people from the God of death to kill us!"


    The middle-aged man with a blue sword in his eyebrow sneered.


    "Oh, God, you know who we are! I''m sorry, I have to kill you! " Said the handsome young man in strange Chinese.


    "Kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    The middle-aged man acted decisively. Before his voice fell, he had already made a move, and the whole man was flying in the air, with one palm to the handsome young man.


    The other two youths were not idle. They immediately attacked the man in black in the rear.


    These three people''s moves are the same, decisive, fierce, and extremely concise. Obviously, they have received special training, and they should have military background.


    It''s just that the handsome young man is faster and appears behind the middle-aged man in the blink of an eye.


    Silent, a kick to the middle-aged man after the heart.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have expected that he would turn around and hit him with a fist.


    Bang!


    The two collided and each was shaken back.


    "God, your power can even be tied with me. My God, you Chinese warriors are really amazing!"


    There was an expression of extreme exaggeration on the handsome young man''s face.


    The middle-aged man secretly clenched his fists, pressed down the sweet blood in his throat, and said in a cold voice: "Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. Can you imagine it when you wait for evil spirits and devils?"


    "Captain, let''s hold them down, you go!" One of the two young men who are playing against the man in black behind jumped out of the battle circle and came to the middle-aged man.


    "No, you''re not their match!" The middle-aged man refused.


    The young man gave a cool smile: "Captain, can you tell the difference between our two lives and the whole China


    The middle-aged man''s pupils shrink slightly, and a little hesitation flashed across his face.


    "Let''s go, leave us alone, we must take the news back!" The young man had a bright smile and a generous face.


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man bit his teeth and nodded heavily.


    "Try to survive!"


    "Well!"


    Two people look at each other, each focusing on the next head. The mission is on the shoulders of those who run away, while those who stay are defending the glory of soldiers with their lives.


    "Do you want to run away? It''s impossible! " The handsome young man sneered coldly, and his figure flashed in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Your opponent is me!" The young man gave up his defense and burst out with all his strength. It was a totally desperate momentum.


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of pain and said in a low voice, "brother, take care!"


    Turn around, with a mission, to the boundless desert.


    "Damn, you nasty fly, I''ll suck your blood!" The handsome young man let out a roar.


    "Ah


    "Scum, I''ll fight with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man ran with all his strength, and everything behind him could no longer be heard. Tears along the resolute face all the way down, fell in the arid desert, instant evaporation.


    The sacrifice of two teammates won him time to escape.


    "I must take the news back. I can''t let them die in vain!"


    Wuzhou, yanguihu villa.


    In Dazhou Tianju spirit Dharma array, there is fog, and all the plants and plants are full of vitality.


    Qin guanhaipan sits on the rooftop, absorbing the rich aura of heaven and earth.


    "Master Chen really enjoys it. He has found such a good place, but it''s cheap for me. Ha ha!"


    "When I move the headquarters of Youlan gate, in a few years, the strength of my disciples will be greatly enhanced, and my accomplishments may be further improved! Even the legendary divine realm is expected to break through! "


    All of a sudden, Qin Guanhai was stunned and looked at the door of the villa not far away.


    Chen Songzi, dressed in a Taoist robe, jumps lightly and falls into the courtyard.


    "Who are you?" Qin Guanhai asked.


    "Go away, that place is not worthy of you!" Chen Songzi didn''t want to talk nonsense at all, so he flew up and hit Qin Guanhai with one punch.


    "Master?" Qin Guanhai was shocked, and then he said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting!"


    Qin Guanhai evaded Chen Songzi''s blow and turned back to attack Chen Songzi.


    The two men fought each other for more than ten rounds in the air, and then each fell into a corner of the yard, which turned out to be a very similar situation.


    "You''re very good. If I didn''t understand this time, I might have lost to you. Tell me, who are you, master Chen? " Qin Guanhai asked coldly.


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    Chen Songzi resents Qin Guanhai for occupying Chen Mo''s place of cultivation. After the trial just now, there is no need to keep it.


    "Start the mountain!"


    Chen Songzi leaped up in the air and struck Qin Guanhai with his hand. A light several feet long was like lightning that cut through the night sky. With the power of cutting through all obstacles, he struck Qin Guanhai.


    "Well come!" Qin Guanhai cried out.


    "Return to Yuanshou!"


    The martial arts that defeated Yan Qingcheng last night reappeared. A huge palm grabs Chen Songzi''s long sword.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, shrouded in the villa area over the fog was a huge force, decaying like emptying.


    Qin Guanhai retreated to the roof.


    However, Chen Songzi retreated four or five steps in a row, staring at Qin Guanhai with a dignified face. His Qi and blood were churning and his meridians were in disorder.


    "Yes, I can draw with my great returnee! Your martial arts and the little girl''s swordsmanship are extraordinary! "


    "Are you the master of that little girl?" Qin Guanhai doubts.


    Chen Songzi didn''t answer. He secretly measured the strength of both sides. Obviously, the other side is not an ordinary master, even a master of protecting the physical environment, or a master of peeping at the divine environment.


    Don''t do anything!


    After secretly breathing, Chen Songzi takes a deep look at Qin Guanhai and turns to leave.

 Chapter 287

    Wanshi Group Chairman''s office.


    This time, Wan Wenyou directly pushed the door in, looking excited: "father, there is news from Wuzhou. Chen Songzi returned to yanguihu villa last night, and left in a hurry half an hour later!"


    "According to my arrangement, Chen Songzi''s face didn''t look good when he left, and he seemed to be hurt."


    Wan Changru also had a look of joy on his face: "the master invited by Gongsun family is very good!"


    "Now, we can do it!" Wan Wenyou said.


    "No, I''m waiting for three days. If Chen Mo doesn''t show up after three days, you''re reporting to me!" Wan Changru said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    When Wan Wenyou left, Wan Changru was lost in thought, and his fingers habitually tapped on the table.


    "Chen Mo, are you really dead?"


    In Meihua group''s subordinate hotels, Chen Songzi, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang gather in the room with a heavy face.


    "That man is so powerful! Even elder martial brother, you are no match


    Yan Qingcheng looks peerless, showing a touch of shock.


    Chen Songzi nodded: "he should be a master of bodyguard, or even higher. The three of us together are not his rivals. Now our first task is to ensure the safety of the chairman of the board. Let''s leave the rest alone until the master comes back! "


    "Well!" Yan Qingcheng nodded.


    Three days later, Wanshi group chairman office.


    Wan Wenyou broke in again. This time, his face was calmer, but the fire of revenge in his eyes began to burn.


    "Father, Chen Mo didn''t show up, but the master invited by Gongsun''s family and his disciples have already started to enter the villa."


    Wan Changru slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes and stood up straight from the chair.


    "It''s time!"


    Wan Changru said in a low voice, a touch of determination appeared on his face!


    "Go and find out Li Sufang''s whereabouts in the past few days, and prepare to kill him with one blow. But remember, this must be done cleanly!"


    Wan Wenyou showed a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth: "father, don''t worry, I promise to let her die in the dark, no one will doubt us!"


    "I''m going to lay out a plan to counter attack the Meihua group. As soon as Li Sufang dies, I''ll go to war with the Meihua group in an all-round way!"


    Wan Changru smashed his fist on the table. It seems that the richest man who once dominated Hanyang is back!


    "I''ll prepare first, father, and wait for my good news!"


    In the northwest desert, a middle-aged man is running for hundreds of miles without sleep. Now he has arrived at the site of Jingjue ancient city.


    "Now, they should not be able to catch up!"


    The middle-aged man''s lips were dry and cracked, and his tight nerves were suddenly relaxed. The injury in his body was hard to suppress, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Looking at the black blood in front of him, the middle-aged man was shocked: "poisonous!"


    The middle-aged man immediately sat with his knees crossed. He used the skill to suppress the injury in his body.


    Before long, a voice of evil spirit sounded, and the handsome young man and the man in black appeared again.


    "Hey, I said, you can''t escape!"


    The middle-aged man was in a panic: "how can you find me so soon?"


    "Ha ha, for your death''s sake, I''ll tell you that Lord Hart has long branded you as the God of death. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, we can find you!"


    "You''d better die to avoid suffering!"


    The middle-aged man looked desperate: "I see!"


    "But even if it''s death, I''ll put you on my back!"


    "God! Charles, do you hear that? He''s going to fight with us! " The handsome young man yelled at the man in black.


    Charles, the black robed man, had a hoarse voice and growled with some anger: "Zoe, shut your mouth and send him to God. My skin is about to crack. I hate this damn desert!"


    The handsome young man corrected with dissatisfaction: "Charles, please call me by my full name, Edward, Zorn! I''m a member of the noble Edwards family. You remember that! "


    "That''s enough, do it!" Exclaimed char.


    Zorn looked at the middle-aged man and suddenly opened his mouth, revealing two sharp tusks. He licked his scarlet tongue on his lips and said with a bloodthirsty smile: "the blood of your two companions just now gives me great strength. It''s more delicious than the most beautiful virgin''s blood. I believe your blood will be more delicious! "


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of grief, and his fist clenched: "damn vampire, I want your life!"


    The middle-aged man hit Zorn with a fist.


    Zoe flashed, appeared behind the middle-aged man, folded his arms and said with a smile: "too slow, too slow. Compared with our noble blood group, your speed is as slow as a snail!"


    "Oh, by the way, I''m sorry, I forgot you were hurt!" Zorn bowed his head gracefully.


    "I will kill you even if I am hurt!" The middle-aged man suddenly turned around and punched the man in black.


    "Oh no, your opponent is me. Char is just a black wizard. What he fears most is close combat!" Zorn raised his eyebrows and cried with a worried face.


    Charles''s hands hidden in his black robe, while constantly drawing a charm, scolded in a hoarse voice: "Damn, Zorn, you''re an asshole!"


    "Oh, my dear char, you''re saying that. I don''t care about you!" Zorn suddenly stopped in mid air and held up his arms to see the play.


    Bang bang!


    The two energy barriers summoned by char are quickly broken by middle-aged men. Once they are close to each other, char will be in danger.


    "Oh, my dear char, your situation seems not optimistic. If you need help, praise me loudly! Remember to call me by my full name, Edward Zorn


    As char retreated, he continued to summon energy barriers to block the attack of middle-aged men.


    "Damn it! How can I have such a pig team mate


    Charles murmured, gritting his teeth and insisting that he would not ask Zorn for help.


    Zorn saw that he had almost finished playing, so he joined the regiment.


    The middle-aged man felt that there was danger behind him, so he had no choice but to give up char and turn to meet the enemy.


    While the middle-aged man and Zorn were fighting, a murmur of incantations sounded behind him.


    Charles, the black magic, tarsal!


    A dark figure in the shape of a human rushed towards the middle-aged man. With Zorn''s attack, the middle-aged man, who was already injured, soon had to fight back.


    The middle-aged man looked desperate, but he didn''t expect to sacrifice two of his teammates and finally couldn''t bring the news back.


    "That''s all. Even if you die, you''ll have to put a cushion on your back."


    The middle-aged man showed a solemn smile and let the tarsal devil behind him go through his body. Then he punched Zorn with all his strength.


    "Ouch!"


    Zorn was beaten, vomited blood, flew back and turned over several somersaults in the air.


    "Hateful Oriental, I will kill you. I will drain your blood and make you my servant!"


    Zorn flew back into the air, opened his tusks to the middle-aged man, and pounced on him.


    The middle-aged man with a sad smile, the injured, he burst out to hurt Zorn, and was tarsal devil corrosion soul, now is the oil lamp dry.


    Sing!


    When the middle-aged man was in despair, a golden light broke through the ground, directly penetrated the tarsal demon''s body and flew to Zorn.

 Chapter 288

    Zorn, who is hurling at the middle-aged man, suddenly makes a strange cry and flies out.


    But the golden light continued to chase Zorn as if it had eyes.


    "Damn, what the hell is this!"


    Cried Zorn, as he fled.


    "Oh, dear Edward Zorn, if you need help, please call my name out loud," said Charles with a hoarse grin! By the way, please call me by my full name, Max, char


    Zorn angrily scolded: "char, you really should go to see God!"


    Charles also learned from zongang, gloating and holding his arms: "Oh, I''m sorry, that old thing is the belief of those bastards in shenting. We black wizards never believe him!"


    The speed of the vampire is very fast, but it is still faster than Chen Mo''s flying sword.


    Seeing that Zorn''s situation was not good, char immediately began to recite the mantra, and one black energy barrier after another blocked the sky chopping sword.


    However, the sky chopping sword is so powerful that it directly penetrates the energy barrier summoned by char and continues to chop Zorn.


    Zorn looked frightened and cried out, "Oh no, who can tell me what the hell this is! Cruise missiles? "


    Chopping sword with a touch of gold tail light, directly cut to Zoe.


    "Damn it, I''m going to blow you up!"


    Zorn knew he couldn''t escape, so he had to fight hard and hit the sky chopping sword.


    "Zorn, you fool, can''t you escape? How can I have a pig like you Seeing Zoe''s resistance to the sword, char yelled angrily.


    "Ah


    Zorn let out a shrill scream and half of his bloody arm fell out of the air.


    Chopping sword suddenly turned back and flew to the middle-aged man lying on the ground. With a clatter, it inserted in front of him.


    "My hand, damn it, who can tell me what it is!"


    Zorn holding the broken arm, looking at the less than one foot long sky chopping sword, with a ferocious cry on his face.


    "This seems to be the flying sword in Oriental mythology and legend," said Charles in a deep voice


    Looking at the strange flying sword inserted between his legs, the middle-aged man was filled with tears, not because of the appearance of the rescuers, but because he could finally bring the news back to China.


    "Who is it? Who attacked us! Come out Zorn yells around. The powerful healing ability of the vampire makes his broken arm grow a new one quickly.


    The sand on the ground suddenly vibrated, which immediately attracted the eyes of three people.


    A whirlpool appeared out of thin air, and a gap more than two meters wide opened on the ground. A slightly thin boy slowly stepped out of the air. It was not until he stood on the ground that the earth stopped shaking and everything returned to calm.


    Zoe looked at Chen Mo in horror and exclaimed, "what are you?"


    He himself is a vampire. It''s funny to ask a person what it is.


    But Chen Mo came out from the bottom of the earth, which is not a person can do, Zorn will naturally doubt that Chen Mo is not a human.


    Chen Mo glanced at Zoe faintly, and his face was slightly surprised: "it turns out that there are descendants left by the blood group on the earth, but it''s a pity that the blood group is too impure. Compared with the real blood group in the starry sky, it''s eighteen thousand miles away. It''s a hybrid at best


    "Oh, Zorn, he''s calling you a bastard!" chuckled Charles in his hoarse voice


    Zorn glared at char angrily and said, "char, you bastard, shut up!"


    Then, Zorn showed his fangs to Chen Mo: "Oriental boy, you dare to insult the noble members of the Edwards family. On behalf of the old man of God, I declare that I will drain your blood!"


    Chen Mo, unmoved, turned his eyes to the black robed man char, frowning slightly: "a human, but sacrifice his soul to an alien god, you are not worthy to exist in this world."


    This time, it''s Zorn''s turn to laugh at char: "char, do you hear me? He says you don''t deserve to exist in this world!"


    Zorn grinned back and forth, even patting his chest.


    Although they are teammates, they are still competing with each other because they rank one seventeen and one eighteen in the death organization.


    "Little brother, are you Chinese?" Lying on the ground, the middle-aged man looked at Chen Mo and asked expectantly.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to him and nodded. Although he had already roamed the void of the universe, his root was still here.


    Even in the past 600 years, he still can''t forget this land.


    "Great. Can I ask you something?" The middle-aged man has a pleading face.


    Although the middle-aged men are strangely dressed, and the mark of a blue sword is carved in the middle of their eyebrows, Chen Mo can see at a glance that they are all camouflages. He is a real Chinese.


    "Go ahead." Chen Mo light way, to a stranger, he will not have how enthusiastic performance.


    The middle-aged man took out a silver badge from his arms. There was an eagle carved on the badge. The part of the eagle''s head was dyed gold.


    "If you go back to China, please take this badge to Yanjing to find Yang Dingtian, and tell him that the God of death has begun to assassinate the martial arts masters of China, so that he must not act rashly to defend the enemy and the country!"


    Chen Mo looked at the eagle badge and hesitated. He didn''t want to intervene in official affairs.


    Zorn said with a strange smile: "Oriental boy, I advise you to think clearly. If you dare to promise him, no matter where you hide, our death organization will kill you!"


    The middle-aged man said anxiously, "little brother, it''s about the safety of the whole China. Please!"


    Chen Mo looks at the middle-aged man. In his eyes, Chen Mo sees a soldier''s determination to sacrifice his life to defend the security of the motherland.


    "I said yes."


    Chen Mo said faintly, reached for the eagle badge and flew to Chen mo.


    Then, Chen Mo raised his head slightly and looked at Zorn like a demonstration, with an expression that you can help me!


    As for what the God of death organization is, Chen didn''t care.


    Zorn showed his fangs angrily and yelled at Chen Mo: "boy, I want to send you to God!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly stood up and stood in front of Chen Mo, yelling: "little brother, I''ll stop them, you go quickly, you must take my words back!"


    Chen Mo light way: "need not."


    With one move, the sky chopping sword flies to Chen Mo, hovers three feet above Chen Mo''s head and utters a sword chant.


    Zorn roared and rushed at Chen Mo quickly. The advantage of vampire''s speed and power was fully displayed.


    At last, char showed his hands. They were wrinkled hands like dead wood.


    "Great God of darkness, please listen to the call of your most loyal servant and give me the power of darkness!"


    Charles opened his hands to the sky, and his mouth sang bitterly.


    In the void, a crack suddenly opened, and a ball of black energy appeared in char''s hands.


    Charles split his mouth and laughed hoarsely: "Oriental boy, you''re dead."


    "The light of hell!"


    The black energy ball, turned into a black lightning with thick arms, smashed Chen mo.


    "Little brother, step back!" The middle-aged man is shocked and flies in front of Chen Mo, trying to block the blow for Chen mo.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s hand turns over, a yellow bronze mirror appears. With a light grip, a circle of light yellow light covers him and the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 289

    The middle-aged man saw Chen Mo still standing in the same place and cried anxiously: "little brother, this is the dark magic of the black wizard. You can''t resist it. Go away!"


    Ignoring the middle-aged man''s anxious color, Chen Mo lightly spits out two words: "not necessarily!"


    Black lightning cleaved on the protective cover of the bronze mirror and made a sound. After only three seconds, it disappeared.


    Chen Mo and the middle-aged man stood in the same place, unharmed.


    This ancient bronze mirror is a top-grade magic weapon. Chen Mo has almost absorbed the whole congenital spiritual root, and his strength has been upgraded to the fifth level of condensate gas. If Chen Mo had not deliberately suppressed it to prevent his accomplishments from rising too fast, he would have stepped into the sixth level of condensate gas.


    The wooden body of Hunyuan immortal body is only one step away from the gate, and it can be cultivated to a full circle.


    With today''s strength, almost all the power of ancient bronze mirrors can be exerted.


    Char is just a sixth level black wizard. His strength is similar to the true spiritual state of a Dharma practitioner, that is, the martial arts master level.


    Even if char tried his best to use the dark technique, he could not break the defense of the bronze mirror.


    With a look of disbelief on his face, char looked at Chen Mo''s light shield and said in surprise: "defense technique? You are a wizard


    Seeing that char''s strike was fruitless, Zorn''s attack came at once.


    The middle-aged man can''t take care of the shock in his heart. He is on guard like a big enemy: "the blood clan is good at speed and strength. Be careful!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Mo exudes a strong self-confidence: "you may as well do something!"


    "Damn it, I''m going to blow up your shell!" Zorn bombarded the light shield crazily, hit dozens of punches at one breath, and made a huge bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Chen Mo stands in the same place, looking at Zorn, who attacks the mask like crazy, with a light disdain on his face.


    The middle-aged man vomited and asked suspiciously, "little brother, will this energy shield be broken by him? He''s the 18th killer in death


    Zorn, who was attacking crazily, was furious when he heard: "asshole, you are talking nonsense, you know! My ranking is seventeen, seventeen. Remember, the hateful black wizard next to you is the eighteenth! "


    Charles immediately roared: "you smelly bat, I''m the 17th. Why do you want to rob me every time? You''re such an asshole!"


    Zorn couldn''t break through the light shield, so he just stopped attacking and landed beside char, yelling: "I''m seventeen, you''re eighteen, you''re under me!"


    Not to be outdone, Charles immediately retorted: "you are eighteen, I am seventeen!"


    Looking at the two men who were about to fight, the middle-aged man was stunned. He only knew that death organization was the largest killer organization in the world.


    As long as the organization of the God of death, it has never failed, but I don''t know that there are two such wonderful killers in the organization of the God of death!


    The middle-aged man turned to look at Chen Mo and whispered: "little brother, take advantage of this opportunity, you go quickly! I must take my words to you. The safety of millions of Chinese people depends on you! "


    Chen Mo was puzzled and asked, "why do I have to run away? They are the ones who should escape


    The middle-aged man was a little worried and said, "little brother, I know you have two powerful magic weapons, but you are young after all. Although they can''t break your shield now, when you are exhausted, you can only let them kill you! So take this opportunity and run for your life! "


    Chen Mo is speechless. It turns out that his magic power of flying sword is mistaken for a powerful weapon.


    "Maybe these two wretches think the same way. They think it''s up to me, so they still have spare time to compete for the order of ranking." Looking at the quarreling red faced Zorn and char, Chen Mo touches his chin and looks strange.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill them?"


    "In fact, I''m just a little interested in Western practitioners. I want to observe more. Since you can''t believe me, I''ll kill them! "


    Chen Mo said and took in the bronze mirror.


    The middle-aged man was very anxious: "little brother, don''t try to be brave. The task is important. It''s related to the safety of the whole China!"


    Chen didn''t pay any attention to him. He reached out and cut the sword ten times faster than before. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden light and penetrated char''s heart.


    Charles, who was quarreling with Zorn, suddenly froze and looked at his chest in disbelief.


    "Damn, you hurt my body!" Charles growled at Chen Mo hoarsely.


    "Oh, dear char, you''re not going to die, are you?" Zorn had a smile on his face and didn''t seem to worry at all.


    "I am the most loyal servant of the dark god. My body has long been endowed with immortality by the dark god. He can''t kill me at all!"


    Char said, want to use the dark energy to repair the heart wound, but he suddenly froze.


    No matter how much dark energy he mobilized, the wound in his heart would not heal at all.


    "What the hell is this power? Why can''t my wound heal! " Charlotte''s eyes, wrapped in his black robe, glowed green and looked at Chen Mo with a touch of fear in his hoarse voice.


    Zorn is also afraid. Although they often fight, they are a perfect couple. He doesn''t want to have an accident with char.


    "How are you, Charles? Don''t scare me! You are a black wizard. No one can kill you except those bastards in shenting! "


    "Blast!"


    Chen Mo looks at char and points out.


    Boom!


    Char''s whole body turned into a fireball, like wood burning, making a crackling sound.


    "The best way to deal with this kind of human scum who has given up his soul and flesh is to use fire to destroy his body!"


    Chen Mo looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He couldn''t believe Chen Mo''s face. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have dreamed that the teenager killed a sixth level black wizard easily.


    This is equivalent to the existence of master Huajing!


    "Little..."


    The middle-aged man suddenly changed his address: "thank you for your advice!"


    Chen Mo ignores him, turns to look at zoen with a frightened face and says faintly: "blood clan, right? It''s your turn! "


    Zorn''s shocked expression instantly disappeared, and turned to show a ferocious roar: "Oriental boy, you killed char, you killed char! That''s my best partner. I''m going to suck your blood. I''m going to turn you into my slave forever! "


    "Don''t talk big, you''d better care if you can survive!"


    Chen Mo snorts coldly, points out his hand, and cuts the sky sword into a golden light again, and cuts it to zoe''en.


    Poof!


    Zorn''s new arm was cut off again.


    But Zorn didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. He cried in shock: "why is your flying sword ten times faster than just now! Shouldn''t speed be the specialty of our blood clan? "


    "Hum, who told you that speed is the specialty of your blood clan?" Chen Mo''s face is full of fun.


    Zorn was suspended in the air, with a strange look on his face: "Oriental magic boy, even if your flying sword is very fast, you can''t kill me. I''m not a black wizard, I''m an undead blood clan!"

 Chapter 290

    "Your flying sword is useless to me!"


    Zorn grinned grimly, and his severed arm soon grew back.


    "Is it?" With a faint smile, Chen Mo cuts the sky sword with a touch of golden light. Zuo en''s newly grown arm is cut off by Chen mo.


    Zoe looked contemptuous, stared at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "I said, I''m an undead blood clan. You can''t kill me!"


    Immediately, Zorn''s broken arm grew rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The middle-aged man was a little shocked and said: "I''ve heard that the blood clan''s vitality is very strong. Unless it penetrates the heart, it can''t be killed at all!"


    "Now it seems that the rumor is true!"


    Zorn sneered: "the heart of our blood clan is totally different from that of your human race. If you want to attack my heart, you must first find what you are saying!"


    Chen Mo snorted coldly: "don''t be so troublesome. Let''s see if his growth speed is faster or my sword is faster!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the chopping sword rose again, several times faster than just now. In the blink of an eye, Zorn was pierced with dozens of transparent holes.


    Zorn let out a scream of Horror: "no, how could it be!"


    Zorn''s body, directly broken into dozens of pieces, even if it did not attack the heart, he could not recover.


    Chen Mo said lightly: "the blood clan is not immortal, and their weakness is not the heart. As long as the damage to them exceeds the limit they can bear, they can easily kill them."


    "Thank you for your advice!" The middle-aged man bows to Chen Mo and is convinced.


    Chen Mo took out the eagle badge and handed it to the middle-aged man: "you''d better give it to Yang Dingtian yourself."


    The middle-aged man shook his head with a wry smile on his face: "it''s too late. Just now I was hit by the black wizard''s tarsal demon. My soul has been corroded for most of the time. My life is not long!"


    Chen Mo comes to him with a flash of direction in the middle of his brow.


    Chen Mo''s face was a little serious: "since you know your soul is damaged, why don''t you say it earlier? I can''t save you now! "


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a smile of relief: "I live, just to bring this news back, see you appear, I did not intend to live back."


    "My brothers are dead. How can I live alone? I''m going to see my brothers. Master, please


    With that, the middle-aged man laughed bravely and walked towards the direction he came.


    The sun is like blood, and his back is full of solemn and stirring!


    Chen Mo quietly looks at the man he has never met. He just looks at him and doesn''t say a word until his tragic figure disappears on the horizon of the sand sea.


    "In fact, you have a chance to survive!"


    Chen Mo looks at the silver badge in his hand. The eagle on it is lifelike, stubborn, aloof and soaring in the sky!


    The Golden Eagle''s head is like a crown recording the honor of a warrior. It is dazzling and can''t be looked down upon.


    Chen Mo holds the badge, which is supposed to be cold, but it''s a little hot at the moment.


    Because of the word "Hua Xia", he chose to believe Chen Mo unconditionally. Only because of Huaxia, he can die generously!


    Turning around, Chen Mo strides away, just a little more inexplicably heavy.


    It took Chen Mo a day to get out of the desert and come to the town of brusset.


    But when Chen Mo is about to charter a car to return to Wuzhou, his face suddenly changes and a strong murderous air comes out. A poplar tree beside Chen Mo withers in an instant.


    Chen Mo originally left Li Sufang and Wen Qing''s protective jade pendant. Chen Mo set up a mutual induction array. Now the induction array suddenly explodes, proving that the protective array on Li Sufang and Wen Qing''s protective jade pendant has been broken!


    They must have been in great danger. Maybe their lives are on the line now!


    Chen Mo can''t afford to keep looking for a car, and can''t afford to shock the world. It''s ten feet away.


    Where Chen Mo passes, passers-by only feel a flower in front of him and feel a cold wind around his neck, while Chen Mo''s figure has appeared several miles away.


    On the ring road in the suburb of Hanyang City, a black Mercedes Benz business car was smashed by a front four rear eight truck.


    The driver of the truck hit and ran. The driver of Mercedes Benz business died on the spot. Two female passengers in the back seat were thrown more than ten meters away from the car, overturned several times in the air and fell into the grass on the side of the road.


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing rubbed their shocked heads and looked at each other in disbelief: "Xiao Qing, are we still alive?"


    Although Wen Qing didn''t believe in such a serious car accident, they were not hurt except for some dizziness! But Wen Qing is sure that she is still alive.


    "Chairman, we are still alive indeed!"


    Li Sufang hurriedly prayed to the sky: "this is heaven''s protection! Thank God


    Wen Qing looks at Li Sufang with an empty rope around her neck. There should have been a jade pendant there.


    Seems to think of something, Wen Qing quickly look at his neck jade, found that there is only an empty rope.


    They are unharmed. The jade pendant is worn close to the body and will not be broken.


    There is only one reason!


    "Chairman, it''s not God''s blessing, it''s Xiaomo''s jade pendant that saved us!" Wen Qing takes down the empty rope and shakes it in front of Li Sufang.


    Li Sufang rushed to touch the jade pendant she was wearing on her chest. When she found that it was empty, she had to take off the rope and put it in her hand. Looking at Wen Qing, she asked suspiciously, "what do you mean is that the jade pendant Xiao Mo gave us blocks the impact of the traffic accident for us?"


    "Yes Wen Qing nodded excitedly: "we are both unharmed, but our jade pendant is broken at the same time. Besides, is there any other reason?"


    Thinking of Chen Mo''s repeated exhortations when he handed over the jade pendant to him, Li Sufang finally believed this fact.


    "I thought it was an ordinary jade pendant, but I didn''t expect it could save our lives! Little mo, he''s very careful! "


    Wen Qing''s eyes looked at the driver Xiao Wang lying on the ground motionless in the distance, looking sad: "unfortunately Xiao Wang can''t escape this disaster!"


    A touch of sadness flashed across Li Sufang''s face: "let''s treat his family well."


    "Do you think there''s something strange about this truck?" Li Sufang suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    "The chairman suspected it was not a car accident? But people? " Wen Qing knows Li Sufang''s mind very well, but she is still sweating for it.


    "It''s not clear yet. We have to investigate before we know. Let''s not move here. You should call the police immediately. When the scene inspector comes, we are standing up!" Li Sufang is very cautious. If the accident is caused by human beings, then if the killers behind the scenes see that they are still alive, they will definitely do it again.


    They pretended to be lying on the grass, and did not stand up until the scenery came.


    Then took 120 to the hospital for physical examination.


    The northwest border is nearly three thousand miles away from Hanyang city. Chen Mo spent half a day walking from the town of brusai on the northwest border to Hanyang city.


    Chen Mo''s mobile phone is lost in the desert, so he can''t contact Li Sufang and others, but Chen Mo can sense the positions of Li Sufang and Wen Qing through the induction array.

 Chapter 291

    Li Sufang and Wen Qing went to the hospital to finish a series of examinations. After confirming that they were OK, they went to the Jiaojing team to cooperate with the Jiaojing investigation.


    Less than half an hour after they returned to their residence, Chen Mo had already appeared in the room.


    "Little mo, you''re back!" Li Sufang asked in surprise.


    Wen Qing also looks at Chen Mo in surprise.


    Chen Mo has been tense nerves, at the moment finally relaxed, can see mom and Wen Qing is OK, than he saw congenital Linggen even excited.


    "I sensed the explosion of your body protection jade pendant. I came back immediately. What''s the matter?" Chen Mo''s voice is cold, with a sense of obliteration.


    Wen Qing said: "the chairman and I are going to Henan to attend the inauguration ceremony of Meihua group''s new project, but as soon as we got out of Hanyang, we had a car accident on the ring road. Fortunately, the jade pendant you gave us blocked the disaster for us, but the driver Xiao Wang died! "


    "Car accident?" Chen Mo frowns. What kind of traffic accident can directly break the barrier of the defensive array?


    "Where is the location of the accident? Sister Wen Qing, can you take me to have a look? " Chen Mo asked quietly.


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing look at each other. Li Sufang''s face reveals a touch of meditation: "in fact, I doubt the cause of the accident. Since you have doubts, let Xiao Qing and you go to the scene of the accident to have a look!"


    "Well!" Wen Qing nodded.


    Just as they were preparing to go to the scene of the accident, Li Sufang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Sufang looked at the caller ID and didn''t get through immediately. Instead, she looked at Chen Mo and Wen Qing and whispered, "it''s the phone of Jiaojing team!"


    Then, Li Sufang connected: "Hello!"


    After a simple call, Li Sufang hung up the phone and frowned at Chen Mo and Wen Qing: "the traffic scene team said that the driver who caused the accident turned himself in. The cause of the accident has been investigated clearly. The driver is tired driving. At present, the driver has been put in prison!"


    "The team asked me to come over and discuss the compensation!"


    Chen Mo said: "you go, remember to take Chen Songzi with you. Sister Wen Qing and I will continue to go to the scene of the accident."


    Li Sufang nodded: "good!"


    They immediately split up.


    Wan Wenyou and Wan Changru look gloomy in the chairman''s office of Wanshi group.


    "The whole Mercedes Benz was smashed up, and they were safe and sound!"


    "Is this science?" Wan Changru asked in disbelief.


    Wan Wenyou''s eyes flashed a touch of hate: "father, it must be Chen Mo who left them a powerful treasure to block this disaster for them!"


    "I''ve asked the drivers to turn themselves in. They''ll never find us!"


    "Well, you did the right thing!" Wan Changru seems to have been exhausted, and his voice is weak.


    Wan Wenyou asked, "will our counterattack against Meihua group continue?"


    Wan Changru sighed: "cancel it. If Li Sufang does not die, the Meihua group will not have civil strife. Our counterattack is only to strike a stone with eggs. Save your strength and wait for the next chance


    "It''s a pity that a dead man has been trained for many years!"


    Father and son both have a gloomy face. No one expected Chen Mo to keep such a hand.


    "By the way, you should try to go to the detention center and tell the driver that five million has been put on his wife''s bank card, and ten thousand families will be kind to his family!" Wan Changru''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    Wan Wenyou nodded: "father, don''t worry, I know how to do it!"


    Just after Chen Mo and Wen Qing arrive at the scene of the car accident, Li Sufang, who is negotiating compensation with the scenery team, suddenly receives news that the driver committed suicide in the detention center. It is said that he killed himself by biting his tongue!


    Li Sufang instantly determined his guess, but he was unable to find evidence to bring the mastermind behind the scenes to justice.


    Chen Mo looked at the scene of the car accident that had been cleaned up, looked at Wen Qing and asked, "is this the place?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "when we were driving normally, the truck suddenly came from the side. According to my guess, the speed was at least 150 per hour."


    Chen Mo looked at the clean asphalt pavement and said in a deep voice: "there is no brake mark on the scene. It''s obvious that the other side hit it intentionally!"


    "But the driver who caused the accident has admitted that he is tired driving, so he can completely cover up the truth with operational mistakes!" Wen Qing said with a frown.


    "Come on, let''s go to the driver who caused the accident. I have a way to tell him the truth!" Chen Modao.


    "Good!" Wen Qing and Li Sufang call as soon as they get on the bus and are ready to return.


    As soon as she got through the phone, Wen Qing''s face became very ugly. Looking at Chen Mo, she said, "the chairman said that the driver who caused the accident committed suicide just now!"


    Chen Mo clenched his fists and cackled.


    "I see. Let''s go back!" Chen Mo''s voice is cold.


    "Yes Wen Qing''s beautiful face, with a touch of anger, drove back to the city.


    Back to Meihua group, when Chen Mo comes back, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang immediately find him.


    In the room, Sang Sang was surprised and said, "Chen Mo, it''s really good to see you are OK!"


    Chen Mo hasn''t met Chen Songzi yet. He doesn''t know that Hanyang has been making a lot of noise recently. He doubts and asks, "why do you say that?"


    "Now the whole of Hanyang is saying that you died in the northwest desert. The Gongsun family didn''t know where to find a powerful martial arts master. They injured the young lady and occupied yanguihu villa. Even Taoist Chen was not his opponent! "


    Chen Mo frowns. It''s obvious that someone is scheming behind him, but Chen Mo can''t guess the person behind the scenes for a moment.


    "I''ll settle with them about Gongsun''s family. But at present, I want to find out the murderer who made the car accident and murdered my mother and sister Wen Qing first! "


    Soon, Li Sufang came back.


    Wen Qing went up and asked, "Chairman, what''s the situation?"


    Li Sufang looked at several people, sighed, and said helplessly: "the driver committed suicide, and Jiaojing couldn''t find any evidence. Only the insurance company was responsible for the compensation!"


    "But I got a message that someone saw that Wan family sent someone into the detention center to visit the driver who caused the accident. Then soon came the news of the driver''s death


    Wen Qing said angrily, "this is killing people! Wanjia must be the mastermind behind the accident


    Li Sufang had some helplessness: "but the driver who caused the accident is dead. We have no evidence. We can''t take them at all!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Mo turns and walks out of the room.


    "Little mo, what are you doing?" Li Sufang yelled with deep eyes.


    Chen Mo didn''t look back, his voice was very firm: "Mom, no one can stop me this time! I will never allow any potential danger to threaten your lives! "


    With that, Chen Mo strides away.


    "Ah, the child!" Li Sufang looked helpless.


    Wen Qing comforted: "Chairman, let Xiaomo go. After so many things, Xiaomo helps us resolve the crisis every time. Xiaomo is no longer the kid who used to make trouble. I believe he has his own sense of propriety!"


    Li Sufang nodded and sighed: "I hope he doesn''t make things too big!"


    As night falls, Wan Changru is still preparing for the next step of the plan.


    A figure unimpeded through the heavy security surveillance, came to wanchangru office.


    Looking at Chen Mo, who quietly appears in front of him like a ghost, Wan Changru''s heart seems to have missed half a beat.


    "You''re not dead!"

 Chapter 292

    Chen Mo looked at Wan Changru and said coldly, "are you very disappointed?"


    Wan Changru gradually regained his composure and looked at Chen Mo with a gloomy face: "I''m really disappointed. You don''t know how many people are looking forward to your death."


    "You planned the accident, didn''t you?" Chen Mo asked.


    Wan Changru looked indifferent: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "In front of me, you don''t have to hide, you know my means!" Chen Mo stares at Wan Chang''s Confucianism and Taoism coldly.


    Wan Changru looked at Chen Mo without any timidity and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Even if you are a person in the martial arts and Taoism circles, I can also sue you for slander!"


    "Evidence?" Chen Mo sneered: "what do you think I do, need evidence?"


    Chen Mo has an undisguised intention to kill. If he hadn''t worried about the Chinese government, Chen Mo would have killed thousands of families.


    Now Wanjia dare to attack Li Sufang and Wen Qing. Even if they break with the Chinese authorities, Chen Mo will not leave Wanjia, a time bomb that will explode at any time.


    Chen Mo walked slowly towards Wan Changru''s desk, like death.


    Wan Changru was afraid. He knew better than anyone that the young man in front of him was a real executioner.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wan Changru breathes hard. He feels that the air has become a little oppressive. In particular, Chen Mo''s murderous intention is like a huge steel hand, which chokes his throat and makes him gasp.


    "Kill all three of your families!"


    Chen Mo said faintly, but his voice was as creepy as it came from Jiuyou hell.


    "You dare!" Wan Changru roared in horror.


    "My second younger brother is a senior military official, and my third younger brother is the deputy leader of the city. If you dare to move me, the Chinese government will not let you go!"


    Chen Mo Si is not moved, light way: "so what?"


    Chen Mo grabs Wan Changru''s wrist, strokes it gently, and a blood sword flies out.


    Chen Mo slowly stretched out his hand, just in vain to drag the Blood Sword: "since you dare to blackmail my family, you have to bear the consequences!"


    "I want you to see with your own eyes that ten thousand families and three ethnic groups die in front of you!"


    Chen Mo points to the sword and draws a complex array in the void, which takes ten minutes to complete.


    At last, Chen Mo sprinkles the blood from Wan Changru to Da Zhen.


    The whole array is activated in a flash with a red light. It looks like the door of hell is opened!


    "Blood chasing soul array, kill the three blood groups!"


    Waves and ripples spread out from the room in all directions. Along the mysterious and complex road between heaven and earth, they trace the blood of the three generations of wanchangru.


    Wan Changru was terrified. Although he didn''t know what Chen Mo was doing, he could feel the fear from the bottom of his soul.


    Wan Changru yelled, "what are you doing? You are a man of martial arts and Taoism. You can''t meddle in the affairs of the secular world. You can''t be afraid of the official anger, but do you want your family to bury you? "


    "Stop it


    Chen didn''t pay attention to him. He slowly injected spiritual power into the blood chasing soul array.


    In the void, the blood chasing soul array is like a holographic projector, showing one face after another, all of them are the blood relatives of ten thousand families.


    In a quiet room, Wan Wenyou is wearing casual clothes and reading in a wheelchair.


    In the void, a strange wave invisible to the naked eye connects Wan Wenyou.


    Suddenly, his face changed, a gray flame burst out from his blood, and instantly became a burning man.


    In the picture, you can only see Wan Wenyou falling from his wheelchair and rolling on the ground, but you can''t hear any sound.


    But anyone can feel Wan Wenyou''s heartbreaking pain.


    As soon as the picture turns, Wan Changfeng, who is lecturing to a group of soldiers on the military training ground, suddenly burns a gray flame all over his body. Scared of a group of panicked soldiers, fast water pouring to Wan Changfeng.


    But the gray flame was burning from the inside out, and the ordinary water couldn''t extinguish it. A group of soldiers could only watch Wan Changfeng burn to ashes.


    Then, the picture turns again. Wan Yuxiang, the deputy leader of Hanyang City, who is presiding over the meeting in the conference room, is also burning without warning, and the gray flame engulfs him.


    But the gray flame didn''t burn anything except ten thousand people. Because this is the fire of the law only for the blood, and the fuel of this fire is only for those who have the blood of all families.


    Wan Changru looks at one picture after another in horror, but he doesn''t believe it. He thinks it''s all Chen Mo''s tricks.


    However, until a young man in a subsidiary company of Meihua group suddenly appeared, Wan Changru suddenly lost his temper.


    "No, no, stop it, stop it!"


    This young man Chen Mo doesn''t know. He is wan Changru''s illegitimate son and has long been a spy in the Meihua group.


    He hides very well, but in front of the blood chasing soul array, all disguises are useless. The blood rules existing in heaven and earth will destroy all the blood within three generations of Wan Changru.


    Unless someone in every family surpasses Chen Mo, none of them will escape.


    The same picture is staged in various cities at the same time. Even Wan Changru''s daughter, who is far away in the United States, has not escaped the death of the blood and soul chasing battle.


    Wan Changru knelt down in front of Chen Mo and kowtowed in tears: "stop, I beg you, stop! I''m willing to do whatever you want. Please leave a way for all my families


    Wan Changru once assumed many ways of Chen Mo''s revenge. He felt that no matter how Chen Mo retaliated, even if he killed him, he could bear it.


    However, the method of transforming the great monk of the divine realm is not what a mere mortal can imagine.


    Chen Mo''s choice of revenge means, let alone Wan Changru can''t bear, even the whole family can''t bear!


    This is to wipe out all the people who are related to Wanjia from the world. This is to wipe out the existence of Wanjia completely!


    Wan Changru can''t accept, even imagine!


    At this moment, the second generation of Wanjia has been killed, and it''s the third generation of Wanjia.


    Chen Mo slowly reaches out his hand, ready to terminate the blood chasing soul array.


    However, thinking of what all the families had done to him, Chen Mo raised his hand and slowly put it down.


    In his previous life, he always thought that Li Sufang died in a car accident. Until today, he realized that all this was a conspiracy of ten thousand families.


    Chen Jingye was depressed after Li Sufang''s death, and soon died.


    Then he annexed Meihua group and forced Chen Mo to commit suicide. In order to protect Chen Mo, Wen Qing is committed to marry Wan Wenyou.


    After spoiling Wen Qing, Wanjia goes back on his word and continues to suppress Chen Mo, eventually forcing Chen Mo to commit suicide.


    When Wen Qing learned the truth, she was so ashamed and angry that she hanged herself in ten thousand villas.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo who happened to be taken away by the Immortal Emperor of Donghua, I''m afraid that he could only cry for injustice in the hell.


    Even after 600 years, this painful experience is still a pain that Chen Mo can never let go of!


    The blood feuds are today. To Chen Mo, they are still like yesterday.


    "Wanjia, you owe me too much!"

 Chapter 293

    The blood pursuit lasted for an hour, and then the great array stopped running.


    Wan Changru''s whole body has collapsed on the ground and his face is as pale as ashes.


    The richest man, who was once powerful in Hanyang and beat countless competitors to death, now finally tasted the pain of those who were killed by him.


    In an instant, Wan Changru''s hair was all white, as if he had become a dying old man.


    Chen Mo looked at him with an indifferent face, without a trace of emotion.


    "You have to pay a price to do anything. From the moment you decide to start with Meihua group, the fate of your families has been doomed!"


    "Today, let''s put an end to the 600 year old feud between you and me!"


    A touch of panic appeared in Wan Changru''s eyes. Looking at Chen Mo, he murmured, "six hundred years?"


    "Who are you? You are more than just a high school student. Who are you? "


    Chen Mo slowly raises his head and looks up at the sky. His eyes seem to penetrate the roof and look at the sky.


    Chen Mo''s voice is very flat, but with a touch of ethereal desolation: "do you know? In fact, the fight between Meihua group and your ten thousand families is that your ten thousand families have won a complete victory and their families have been destroyed. That was originally me. "


    Wan Changru''s face showed a touch of self mockery and said with a bitter smile: "now, you are saying such sarcastic words. Is it necessary? You''ve won


    "I''m telling the truth." Chen Mo said seriously.


    "But it''s a pity that I''m reborn, and I''m an immortal. So from the moment I was born again, the fate of your family has been doomed. "


    "By the way, I forgot that you don''t know what a cultivator is." Chen Mo seems to be dispelling the doubts of Wan Changru and talking to himself.


    "It''s the kind of strong existence that goes against the sky, fights with the sky, fights with the earth, never dies, and roams through the universe."


    "I am that kind of person!"


    Chen Mo finished and looked at Wan Changru.


    Wan Changru also looks at Chen Mo, and they just look at each other for a minute.


    All of a sudden, Wan Changru burst out laughing, like crazy.


    "I see."


    "Boy, I didn''t lose. It''s not you Meihua group that won me. It''s God that won me!"


    Chen Mo said: "what''s the difference? It''s you Wanjia, not Meihua group, that have disappeared between heaven and earth. "


    "Lost, lost after all. It''s the same who loses. "


    It seems that Chen Mo is finally going to solve one of his biggest enemies. Today, he talks a little too much. He even poured out the secret which had been buried in his heart.


    Wan Changru looked at Chen Mo ferociously and said with a shrill smile, "it''s not the same, it''s not the same! If it wasn''t for God''s help, with the strength of your Meihua group, all our families would kill you like an ant


    "My family didn''t lose to you, it lost to this damned God!"


    Chen Mo looked at him and said faintly, "OK, it''s time for everything to end."


    Wan Changru was lying on the ground, laughing bitterly, with blood in his eyes: "thief, God, you are unfair!"


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, the blood chasing soul array turns into a red light and flies into Wan Changru''s body.


    Rub!


    A gray flame ignited Wan Changru in an instant. He was so stiff that his whole body trembled and didn''t say a word.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong, the richest man in Hanyang, has come to an end.


    This night is destined to be an extraordinary one. There are rumors all over Hanyang and even all over the country that heaven is coming and the next day is coming.


    However, some insiders carefully found that the people who were inexplicably burned to death were all from thousands of families.


    In addition, as soon as the chairman of Meihua group had a car accident, thousands of people were exterminated. It''s not hard to imagine the truth.


    I''m afraid that some people who know the inside story have raised their awe of master Chen to a new height.


    On this night, everyone who knew master Chen sternly bit his family and friends. He must not offend him.


    In the room of a hotel affiliated to Meihua group, Li Sufang, after listening to Wen Qing''s report, slumps down in a chair in shock.


    After half a sound, Li Sufang came back to her senses: "little mo, this time I''m in a big trouble!"


    "Xiaoqing, you immediately find someone, at all costs, with the fastest speed for passport, and then cash into the Swiss bank account."


    "I''m going to find Xiaomo now. After that, we''ll meet in Fengshan."


    Li Sufang stood up with a serious face.


    Wen Qing also understands the seriousness of the situation. The influence of the ten thousand families is extraordinary. Moreover, Chen Mo''s method is too cruel this time. Many of the ten thousand families who are in the official family are implicated, and even rumors are everywhere in the country.


    This time, the government will certainly not sit back and ignore!


    "I''ll do it right away. It shouldn''t be too late. Chairman, take Chen Songzi with you and leave now!"


    "Good!"


    They just went out, and Chen Mo came face to face as if nothing had happened.


    "Mom, sister Wen Qing, what are you rushing for?" Chen Mo asked with a smile.


    Two people helpless white Chen Mo one eye, this guy''s nerve exactly big to what degree?


    Li Sufang yelled, "don''t you know what you do? Come with me soon, it''s too late! "


    Chen Mo can''t hide Li Sufang''s knowledge of Wanjia, but he didn''t expect Li Sufang to know so quickly. It seems that Meihua group''s strength has improved a lot recently, and the information is almost real-time.


    Wen Qing said helplessly: "little mo, this time you are really a little too much! We can only go abroad to hide. I hope we can have time! "


    Hearing that they were going to seek refuge abroad, Chen Mo laughed instead: "Mom, sister Wen Qing, don''t be nervous. It''s not so exaggerated. Just stay at home and do what you should do. I''ll solve everything!"


    "Smelly boy, how do you want to solve it? You want to fight against the whole country


    "I shouldn''t have left you alone at the beginning, otherwise you wouldn''t have caused a big disaster today!" Li Sufang looks regretful.


    With a faint smile on his face, Chen Mo exudes a strong self-confidence: "Mom, you can believe me. When did I disappoint you? As long as I''m here, no one dares to do anything to you! "


    "Besides, do you have the heart to let go of Meihua group, which has worked hard for so many years?"


    Li Sufang looks at Chen Mo with a flash of struggle in her eyes.


    Chen Mo winks at Wen Qing. Wen Qing sighs helplessly and chooses to believe Chen mo.


    "Chairman, let''s trust Xiaomo. He will not harm us."


    Li Sufang stares at Chen Mo solemnly. Chen Mo smiles calmly and looks confident.


    "Well, let''s make a bet! But you have to promise me one thing. No matter what, you can''t fight against the country! "


    Chen Mo nodded: "I understand!"


    As a last resort, Chen Mo is not willing to confront the state machine. After all, his relatives and friends still have to live in this land.

 Chapter 294

    Wuzhou City, Jinjia villa.


    The Jin family gathered together and talked in a low voice. There was a trace of doubt on each face.


    Mr. Jin slowly came out of the back hall and sat at the top of the hall.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Old Jin seems to be ten years younger than before he met Chen mo. the veteran who came back from the battlefield in those years has regained his former glory.


    "Father, we are urgently called here. What can I do for you?" Asked the elder of the Jin family.


    Old Jin''s face was serious. He looked out the door, but could not see his anger.


    "You''ll know later." Mr. Jin said in a cold voice.


    Seeing this, the rest of the Jin family did not dare to ask again and waited quietly.


    About ten minutes later, a voice came from outside the door: "my grandson Ziying, come to visit Mr. Jin!"


    Gongsun family!


    The Jin family looked at each other.


    Jin Zhenghe, the elder of the Jin family, smelled something unusual.


    "Recently, Gongsun Ziying and Youlan gate have occupied master Chen''s Yangui Lake Villa, and the Hanyang celebrities who originally followed master Chen have surrendered. Gongsun''s family has been in the limelight for a while. What does she want to do when she comes to the Jin family this time? "


    Gongsun Ziying, dressed in white, tall and with long hair, walked into the hall bravely accompanied by several young people.


    Gongsun Ziying''s elegant demeanor immediately made some young children of the Jin family''s eyes become fiery.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Jin!" Gongsun Ziying bows to Jin Lao.


    The young people of the Jin family don''t think it''s anything, but the elderly Jin family are a little annoyed when they look at Gongsun Ziying.


    Even when Gongsun Zuo Xuan meets Mr. Jin, he has to bow to him. But Gongsun Ziying only bows her hand slightly to Mr. Jin. This is the only greeting among peers.


    Jin Zhenghe, as Gongsun Ziying''s uncle, immediately coughed softly: "Ziying, don''t be rude!"


    Gongsun Ziying turned her head and looked at Jin Zhenghe with a strange smile: "who is this?"


    Jin Zhenghe''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "I''m your uncle! Did your father Gongsun Zuozhuan not tell you? "


    Gongsun Ziying sneered, "my father is dead. Since you are my uncle, why are you still alive?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The two elders of the Jin family yelled. Jin Zhenghe is now a senior member of the province. He is the next head of the Jin family. Gongsun Ziying, a younger generation, dares to be rude to the future head of the Jin family. How can the Kim family not be angry?


    Jin Zhenghe looks ugly. His guess has almost been confirmed. Gongsun Ziying is not good at it!


    "Brother Zuo Xuan was killed, and I was deeply distressed, but I had already reminded him, but he was determined to go his own way and was killed. What my family can do has been done. " Jin Zhenghe raised his head slightly and said with a strong sense.


    "Benevolence and righteousness? So I have to thank you? My aunt is really blind. How could she marry such a loser as you


    The Jin family suddenly stood up, angrily pointed to Gongsun Ziying and yelled: "bold, even if your father Gongsun left here, he didn''t dare to be rude to the Jin family! You yellow haired girl, with the support of Youlan door behind you, humiliate my Jin family


    "Who gave you the courage?"


    Several young people around Gongsun Ziying turned to stare at the Jin family, with a look of disdain on their faces and a strong intention to do something.


    Gongsun Ziying gave a sneer, with a look of contempt on her face. Her eyes were fixed on Mr. Jin: "master Chen, you''re so scared that your family is holding their tails. Seeing his aunt and nephew''s legs broken, your Jin family dare not say a word. When my father was killed, your family looked on coldly. "


    "You tell me, the Jin family is not a loser, what is it?"


    Gongsun Ziying roared loudly, and the sound was very harsh to the ears of the gold family.


    Everyone in the Jin family blushed with shame. Gongsun Ziying was right. If it wasn''t for master Chen, the Jin family would never have swallowed it.


    Frankly speaking, the Jin family is afraid of master Chen.


    Finally, Mr. Jin spoke with a gloomy face: "Gongsun''s daughter, do you think master Chen killed your father and broke your brother''s legs? As relatives of Gongsun''s family, our Jin family didn''t help you take revenge, is that not benevolent and unjust, right?"


    Gongsun Ziying raised her face and looked at old Jin without any timidity. She said in a cold voice, "isn''t it?"


    Old Jin suddenly said with a faint smile: "for your Gongsun family, my Jin family is your Gongsun family''s relative and should help you revenge, which is not to blame."


    "But do you know what kind of existence master Chen is to my Jin family?"


    Gongsun Ziying looks at old Jin and frowns. She really doesn''t know the relationship between the Jin family and master Chen.


    Jin Zhenghe said in a deep voice: "master Chen is my father''s life-saving benefactor. He is also kind to my family. Even if my family offends master Chen, my father will not hesitate to stand on master Chen''s side!"


    "The Gongsun family is relative to the Jin family, so we have already reminded the Gongsun family. But master Chen''s kindness to our Jin family has been rebuilt. If our Jin family helps you to get revenge, it''s really ungrateful! "


    Old Jin said with a faint smile: "now you understand! The Jin family didn''t take revenge for you, not because they were afraid of master Chen, but because they disdained being an ungrateful person! "


    The anger on Gongsun Ziying''s face dissipated a lot, but it was still hard to let go: "since you Jin family think master Chen is close to you, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love!"


    Gongsun Ziying''s face was solemn, and she said in a cold voice, "Mr. Jin, my master wants to invite you to Yangui Lake Villa. I don''t know if it''s a compliment? "


    The Jin family suddenly got up and glared at Gongsun Ziying.


    Jin Zhenghe scolded: "how, do you Gongsun family even want to swallow my Jin family?"


    Gongsun Ziying sneered: "my Gongsun family doesn''t have that ability. I come here on behalf of Youlan gate. Of course, Mr. Kim can choose to refuse, but I don''t know the consequences. "


    "You are threatening us!" Jin Zhenghe looks cold.


    Gongsun Ziying sneered: "you can think so, but first of all you have to be clear, I represent the Youlan gate."


    Jin Zhenghe doesn''t speak any more. Now it''s said that master Chen is dead. Even yanguihu villa is occupied by Youlan gate.


    Most of the forces in Hanyang are subject to the fierce power of Youlan gate, and even the Jin family is hard to support.


    Gongsun Ziying came here this time and said it was an invitation. In fact, most of them forced the Jin family to make a statement. If the Jin family resisted, Youlan gate didn''t know how to deal with the Jin family.


    Seeing that Jin Zhenghe didn''t speak, the rest of the Jin family began to criticize Gongsun Ziying.


    Gongsun Ziying, with a sneer on her face, didn''t pay any attention. She just sneered at old Jin.


    Mr. Jin pondered for a while and finally held out his hand: "everyone be quiet!"


    Looking at Gongsun Ziying, Mr. Jin said in a deep voice, "I''ll go with you."


    Mr. Jin naturally knew what Gongsun Ziying''s invitation meant, but he had to go.


    "Father, don''t risk yourself!" Jin Zhenghe suddenly got up and urged him to stop.


    "Father, elder brother is right, Youlan gate wolf ambition, you this go, certainly have danger!" The old man of the Jin family, Sanjin, has heard a lot of advice.


    Mr. Jin waved to stop: "you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Since he wants to attack the Jin family, it doesn''t make any difference whether I go or not! "


    The Jin family were silent. They knew that what he said was right.


    Gongsun Ziying stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Jin, let''s go!"

 Chapter 295

    Yanguihu villa is still foggy all day long, and has not changed because Youlan gate moved here.


    Apart from the immortal like Chen Mo and the martial arts sect like Youlan gate, even if ten of them are moved in, they will not cause the shortage of Reiki in the Da Zhou Tian Ju Ling FA array.


    This is also why Chen Mo chose the time-consuming and laborious Da Zhou Tian Ju Ling array instead of the small Zhou Tian Ju Ling array, which can save a lot of effort and materials.


    In the courtyard of the villa, Gongsun Ziying looked at Qin Guanhai sitting on the rooftop and bowed: "master, master Jin, bring him here!"


    Qin Guanhai opened his eyes, touched his bald head, looked at the calm old man Jin, and said with a smile: "old man Jin, I''ve heard so much about you


    The Jin family in Hanyang, even the Youlan gate, is now gaining momentum, and Qin Guanhai dare not underestimate it.


    Old Jin arched his hand slightly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You''re welcome, master. I don''t know if you want me to come here. What can I do for you?"


    With a slight leap, Qin Guanhai fell in front of him with an inexplicable smile: "Mr. Jin is the founder of the country, and now he is the master of the Jin family who is famous in Hanyang. I, Qin Guanhai, don''t dare to teach him."


    "The purpose of inviting Mr. Jin to come here is to discuss cooperation."


    Old Jin frowned and looked at Qin Guanhai with some doubts: "I don''t know what the sect leader wants to cooperate with my Jin family?"


    Qin Guanhai touched his bald head and said with a smile: "the Jin family is famous in Hanyang, and its industry covers the whole Hanyang and even all parts of the country. I intend to take a stake in the Jin family and make a fortune with the Jin family. What''s Mr. Jin''s idea?"


    "If we can cooperate with the sect leader, we can''t help but wonder how many shares the sect leader wants to hold in the Jin family." Mr. Jin looked at Qin Guanhai with deep eyes.


    Qin Guanhai said with a smile: "I only need 51% of the shares. I''m easy to be satisfied!"


    Old Jin''s face changed suddenly: "where is the cooperation of Qin clan leader? It''s clear that I''m going to annex the Jin family. I''m sorry I can''t comply with my orders! "


    Qin Guanhai didn''t get angry when he heard that Mr. Jin refused. He still said with a smile, "don''t hurry to refuse, Mr. Jin."


    "As the saying goes, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Now our Youlan gate is rooted in Hanyang, and all the celebrities in Hanyang submit to it, but your Jin family still dominates Hanyang."


    "Since ancient times, how can others snore on the side of the couch? If your family won''t cooperate with me, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating! "


    Qin Guanhai''s words are full of threat!


    Mr. Jin raised his head slightly and stared at Qin Guanhai tightly: "if my Jin family doesn''t agree to cooperate, what do you want to do?"


    The smile on Qin Guanhai''s face finally disappeared, revealing his true face: "naturally, it''s annexing your family. I don''t need to explain such a simple truth! "


    But Mr. Jin began to smile at the moment: "if you compete with my family openly, my family will accompany you to the end. If you dare to use the force of the martial arts and Taoism to do anything wrong, the army''s aircraft and artillery are not vegetarian! "


    Qin Guanhai''s face became gloomy: "so there is no room for discussion?"


    Mr. Jin didn''t answer. He just looked at him coldly to show his attitude.


    Qin Guanhai''s eyes suddenly became strange, and he said with a smile: "is master Jin also a man of martial arts? Do you think the government will use the army to exterminate me if I accidentally abolish your cultivation in the competition with you? "


    Jin Lao''s face sank and he was silent.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. As long as I have a good sense of propriety, the authorities won''t easily fight against a great master!" Qin Guanhai has a proud sneer on his face.


    Jin Lao''s face was serious, and he said faintly: "the sect master can have a try. I have something else to do. I''ll leave now! "


    "Wait, do you think I''ll just let you go?" Qin Guanhai sneered.


    Mr. Jin turned and looked at him coldly: "what do you want?"


    "Abolish your accomplishments!" Qin Guanhai gave a cold drink and punched old Jin in the belly.


    Jin Lao had been on guard for a long time. His figure suddenly retreated and took the opportunity to attack Qin Guanhai.


    "Half step into the world!"


    Qin Guanhai was slightly surprised: "no wonder Mr. Jin dares to go to the meeting alone. He has already touched the edge of the world. If you have another year, you will become a real martial arts master!"


    "I''m far worse than you!" he said coldly


    Qin Guanhai was not modest and said, "of course you can''t compare with me. But you can never be a great master, because I will never give you this chance! "


    Even with Qin Guanhai''s strength, it is not easy to kill a master.


    Therefore, Qin Guanhai must abolish his cultivation and destroy the potential enemy before he becomes a great master.


    Qin Guanhai''s cultivation is the top master of protecting the physical environment. Even Chen Songzi is not an opponent. Jin Lao is only a half step into the physical environment. Under Qin Guanhai''s full attack, he has no ability to fight back.


    Just three moves, Jin Lao was beaten by Qin Guanhai, vomited blood, flew back, and fell at the door of the villa.


    With a pale face, Jin Lao said with a bitter smile, "if you enter the realm of martial arts, your practice is just beginning. There are ants under the master! Ha ha ha... "


    With a sneer on his face, Qin Guanhai walked slowly to Mr. Jin, looked down at him and said, "now you understand the gap with me!"


    "Don''t worry, I will only abolish your cultivation and won''t kill you, so that the government won''t send troops to besiege me. But I can''t guarantee the safety of the younger generation of the Jin family! "


    "Bah, mean!"


    Old Jin spits towards Qin Guanhai. Qin Guanhai might as well be stained by the bloody spit on his face.


    Gongsun Ziying, who had been standing by to watch the battle, hurried forward, took his handkerchief and handed it to Qin Guanhai: "master, wipe it!"


    Qin Guanhai took the handkerchief and wiped it clean. He said angrily, "old man, I''ll kill you!"


    "Master, no!" Gongsun Ziying stopped in a hurry.


    Qin Guanhai''s hand stopped in mid air, staring at Gongsun Ziying coldly: "do you want to save him?"


    Gongsun Ziying quickly bowed herself and said, "master, calm down. He did this to irritate you. If you kill him, it just gives the official the reason to send out the army!"


    Qin Guanhai was startled. He slowly put down his hand and looked at the old Jin who was looking for death. He said with a smile: "yes, I almost fell for you. You want me to kill you, but I don''t kill you. I just waste your cultivation and make you feel worse than death!"


    Mr. Jin sneered: "kill me if you have the ability. Don''t you make people laugh if you are timid?"


    Qin Guanhai chuckled twice, and suddenly hit Jin laodantian.


    Sing!


    With the sound of a sword, a golden light came down from the sky, exceeding the speed of sound. With a fierce murderous spirit, it cut to Qin Guanhai and extended to Jin Lao''s hand.


    "No, go back!"


    Sensing the danger, Qin Guanhai could not afford to abandon old Jin''s cultivation. He took back his palm and flew back.


    Next, Chen Mo comes up from the foot of the mountain with Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang.


    Gongsun Ziying''s face turned pale instantly, and her voice trembled and exclaimed, "you, you''re not dead?"


    Chen Mo glances at her coldly and ignores her directly. Her eyes skip Gongsun Ziying and move to Qin Guanhai with a gloomy face.


    Reach out to pull up the old gold on the ground, Chen Mo''s eyes flashed an obliteration idea: "you, be killed!"

 Chapter 296

    Qin Guanhai looked at Chen Mo, a little surprised: "are you master Chen?"


    "It''s clear that he''s a little boy. He''s a master!"


    Chen Mo takes a look at him and ignores him. Instead, he takes out a Peiyuan pill and gives it to Mr. Jin.


    Mr. Jin stood up, coughed, arched his hand and said with a bitter smile, "master Chen, I''m afraid I owe you so much. I''m afraid I won''t be clear in my whole life!"


    Chen Mo said faintly, "don''t be polite, Mr. Jin. It''s all because of me. Let me finish it."


    Turning around, Chen Mo stares at Qin Guanhai coldly: "bully my friend and occupy my yanguihu villa. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Qin Guanhai looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "it''s a joke. You''ve ruined my apprentice''s accomplishments. I haven''t settled with you yet, but you''ve scolded me first!"


    "I''m saying that this place with excellent aura has always been inhabited by virtuous people. Why do you say it belongs to you?"


    At this time, the disciples of Youlan sect, scattered on one side, heard the news and rushed over.


    The leader is Qingshan of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When I saw Chen Mo at that moment, Yuan Qingshan, who was running rapidly, faltered and almost fell.


    "Elder martial brother, since master Chen is not dead, let''s immediately return this place to master Chen and go back to Youlan mountain!"


    Standing beside Qin Guanhai, Yuan Qingshan bowed and said sincerely.


    Turning around, Yuan Qingshan bows to Chen Mo again: "master Chen, we are bewitched by rumors. We didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me!"


    "With master Chen''s permission, we will leave immediately."


    Before Chen Mo spoke, Qin Guanhai gave a cold drink: "wanton, yuanqingshan, is this Youlan gate decided by you or me? You''re eating inside and outside! "


    All the disciples looked coldly at the martial uncle. These days, they have been practicing here, getting twice the result with half the effort. They have long been inseparable from here. Yuan Qingshan''s move will not be approved by the whole Youlan gate.


    Yuan Qingshan eager to take out his heart to Qin Guanhai to show his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t do this to save our Youlan gate."


    "Master Chen''s strength is beyond your imagination! Elder martial brother, listen to my advice and apologize to master Chen. Let''s leave immediately! "


    Qin Guan''s eyes were wide open, and said angrily, "enough!"


    "Yuan Qingshan, if you don''t want to be a martial brother, I''ll deal with it directly with the rules! Since you are so optimistic about him, you will watch how I killed him! "


    "Elder martial brother, please think twice!" Yuan Qingshan bent down deeply with a sincere voice.


    "Back off!" Qin Guanhai yelled angrily, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. These days, the wind and water have been favorable, and his self-confidence has already expanded to the limit.


    He felt that yuanqingshan was just trying to build up other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige. Moreover, it was like a place full of spirit like yanguihu, which was hard to find in China. How could he give in?


    Yuan Qingshan helplessly closed his eyes and retreated to one side in despair.


    Qin Guanhai looked at Chen Mo with scorn in his eyes and sneered: "he''s just a little boy. Even if he starts to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, he''s just entering the realm of enlightenment. Even though he has a very powerful magic weapon, he is far worse than me


    A group of disciples immediately flattered: "the sect leader is invincible, master Chen is like a mole ant in front of you!"


    Qin Guanhai was flattered by all his disciples. He just felt that the heaven and the earth were only me at the moment. Looking at Chen Mo, he said with disdain: "boy, you haven''t answered me yet? Why do you say it''s yours? Call it and see if it agrees? Ha ha ha... "


    A group of disciples also cooperated with Qin Guanhai and made a burst of ridicule.


    "Boy, call and see if this land will agree!"


    Jin Lao, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang look angry. Even if Chen Mo has amazing strength, it''s impossible to let the whole mountain speak.


    "Chen Mo, don''t pay attention to these despicable people!" Sang Sang glared at the people who kept laughing and said in a cold voice.


    "Little girl is right, master Chen, you don''t need to pay attention to this trick at all!"


    Chen Mo''s face is flat. He glances at Qin Guanhai and his disciples. A strange smile suddenly appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "My ability is beyond your imagination? Open your eyes and watch it


    Chen Mo stomps his feet, and a spiritual force flows down the earth into the cornerstone of Da Zhou Tian''s spirit gathering array.


    Boom!


    Thirty six footstones scattered in the area of luoyanpo and Yangui lake suddenly burst out a column of spirit, like a dragon going out to sea!


    "Ah, what is that?"


    All the disciples of Youlan sect looked at the sky in horror and were shocked.


    Qin Guanhai was also slightly shocked, with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    Chen Mo said faintly: "I called it and it promised me. Now, what else do you have to say? "


    Qin Guan was gloomy and sneered: "it''s just a cover up. It can deceive others, but it can''t deceive me!"


    "If you want to take this place, talk with your strength!"


    Qin Guanhai also learned from Chen Mo, and suddenly stamped his feet. A strong breath burst out, which made all the disciples around take three steps back in horror.


    "The headmaster is powerful. Master Chen is not worth mentioning in front of you!" The disciples began to flatter again.


    Chen Mo light smile, with a little disdain: "you only have a chance to use your housekeeping skills!"


    Despised by Chen Mo, Qin Guanhai looks angry: "boy, even Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing, dare not humiliate me like this. Today, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Return to Yuanshou!"


    Qin Guanhai always thinks highly of himself. In addition to the recent explosion of self-confidence, Chen Mo despises him so much, and he is still in front of his disciples, which makes Qin Guanhai lose face.


    Therefore, as soon as he made a move, Qin Guanhai went all out and wanted to kill Chen Mo in one move and build up power in front of all his disciples!


    Or let yuan Qingshan see clearly who is the strongest!


    With all his strength, the power of Da Gui Yuan''s hand is much stronger than when he defeated Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng. The whole villa of Yan GUI lake is covered by a huge palm.


    Like a mountain with five fingers, it suppresses Chen mo.


    The disciples were full of admiration and flattery: "master Chen is so powerful that he can be captured with only one hand!"


    Yuan Qingshan, who has always been not optimistic about Qin Guanhai, can''t help thinking: "elder martial brother''s strength has been improved again. I''m afraid this blow is no weaker than master Chen''s killing of the red scale snake in the underground palace!"


    "I wonder if master Chen can stop it?"


    Sang Sang, behind Chen Mo, lowered his voice to remind him: "be careful, he was the young lady who defeated with this move at the beginning!"


    With a shocked face and some frustration, Mr. Jin said: "although he is arrogant, he really has some strength. Even if I become a master, I am not as good as him!"


    Chen Mo is a plain face, with a little disdain: "but so!"


    "It''s over!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t retreat, but advances. He seems to take a slap in front of him. Moreover, this palm has no momentum. It''s like an ordinary person playing it at will. Compared with Qin Guanhai, it''s just like heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, master Chen is at this level! Even I can beat him easily


    "It''s just a false name. When you meet a real master like Shifu, you''ll show your true colors immediately!"


    The disciples of Youlan sect begin to sneer at Chen mo.


    Qin Guanhai, who was in mid air, also laughed wildly: "master Chen, that''s all


    "I''ll cut you off today!"

 Chapter 297

    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the whole seat of yanpo seemed to tremble.


    Centered on the fight between the two, a huge shock wave rippled around like a ripple, sweeping away the fog within a hundred meters.


    Those disciples in Youlan gate who didn''t reach the inner environment were shocked by the aftershocks and even couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Master Chen is invincible. There is no doubt that he will die!"


    Although there was no result, the disciples still did not forget to flatter.


    However, when the aftershocks dissipated, people opened their eyes, but they were stunned.


    Qin Guanhai is lying on the ground with blood all over his body, while Chen Mo stands in the same place with a flat face. The victory is divided!


    "This..."


    All the disciples looked at Chen Mo with panic on their faces. They felt hot and ashamed, and could not say a word more.


    It is obvious to all that Qin Guanhai is strong. Although most of his disciples are not clear about the cultivation level above the master, as a half step old Jin, he only has three moves in front of Qin Guanhai.


    But now Qin Guanhai is defeated. How powerful is the young master Chen?


    Yuan Qingshan is shocked. He obviously feels that Chen Mo''s strength is much stronger than when he killed the red scale snake in the underground palace. It seems that Chen Mo didn''t appear during this period. He should have been practicing in the northwest desert.


    Jin Lao, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang are also shocked when they look at Chen mo.


    Yan Qingcheng clenched her hands like jade, and a sense of frustration rose in her heart: "I thought I was practicing hard day and night, and I was about to catch up with him, but I didn''t expect that the gap between me and him was so far away!"


    In addition to being shocked, Mr. Jin was also a little lucky. Thanks to Chen Mo''s unswervingly standing on his side, otherwise with Chen Mo''s current strength, even the whole Jin family, Chen Mo can only be destroyed!


    Chen Mo turns to look at Gongsun Ziying, who is pale and trembling all over, and a touch of disgust flashes in her eyes.


    "When I spared your life, it seemed that I was too soft hearted."


    Gongsun Ziying is so scared that she kneels on the ground. Chen Mo''s power has left an indelible impression in her heart. From now on, she will not have any idea of resistance.


    But Chen Mo didn''t plan to spare her. He stretched out his hand and Gongsun Ziying died.


    A group of Youlan disciples were so scared that they quickly prostrated on the ground and kowtowed to Chen Mo and begged for mercy: "master Chen, please forgive me. We have not offended you. Our master insisted that we move here!"


    Yuan Qingshan also stepped forward and bowed down: "my elder martial brother has been put to death. Please forgive all the disciples, master Chen!"


    "I swear that in my lifetime I will respect master Chen and ask for his forgiveness."


    All the disciples quickly echoed: "yes, we swear that master Chen will be respected in the future. You tell us to go east, we will never dare to go west. Master Chen, please spare your life


    Chen Mo doesn''t plan to kill all of them. These people are dispensable small roles. It doesn''t matter whether they are killed or not.


    "For the sake of entering the sea of death together, I''ll give you face and take them back! If there is a next time, I will not be soft! "


    Yuan Qingshan was overjoyed and kowtowed: "thank you, master Chen!"


    All the disciples kowtowed and exclaimed: "thank you, master Chen! Master Chen is so powerful that his life is equal to that of heaven


    Chen Mo quickly waved his hand and let these flatterers go away with the bodies of Qin Guanhai and Gongsun Ziying.


    Yuan Qingshan leaves with a group of disciples. Chen Mo strolls around at will. The layout of the villa has been changed a lot by Qin Guanhai, but it is more reasonable and comfortable than before.


    Qin Guanhai obviously intended to take this place as the home of Youlan gate. He actually moved all the belongings of Youlan gate here. In a side room of the villa, it was full of rare materials for cultivation, such as jade, medicinal materials, and even a few magic weapons.


    It''s not as powerful as the bronze mirror that Chen Mo snatched from Yuan Qingshan.


    "This guy has done a good job. I''m in urgent need of these things." Chen Mo is secretly happy.


    Mr. Jin accompanied Chen Mo around and went back to the living room. Then he bowed himself and said, "master Chen, I''ve been out for a long time. I''m afraid my family is worried, so I''ll leave first."


    Chen Mo got up to see him off: "Mr. Jin, please help yourself!"


    After Mr. Jin left, Chen Mo told Yan Qingcheng: "clean this place. It seems that I need to learn this lesson. I have to leave something to guard the door!"


    In Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang''s puzzled eyes, Chen Mo gets up and goes out.


    Step out, the next moment, Chen Mo''s figure has appeared on the roof.


    Looking at the sea of clouds, Chen Mo releases the spirit of the red scale snake from the storage ring.


    About a foot long female snake spirit, feeling the surrounding rich aura, excited to toss back and forth in the air, squeaking at Chen Mo spitting letter, seems to express their happiness to Chen mo.


    With a faint smile, Chen Mo said, "go ahead, this will be your new home in the future. Your mission is to protect this place. If you disobey, I will destroy your spirits!"


    The spirit of the mother snake is so scared that she wanders around Chen Mo and seems to be showing her loyalty to Chen mo.


    "Well, as long as you are obedient, with the aura here, you can reshape your body soon, and then I will send you a great fortune!"


    Squeak!


    The female snake''s spirit, like a human being, bows and kowtows to Chen Mo, which is funny.


    Looking at the mother snake''s spirit tumbling and wandering in the sea of clouds, Chen Mo puts away her smile and turns back to the side room where Youlan''s family belongings are piled up.


    Looking at the cultivation resources that are piled up half a room like a hill, Chen Mo thinks in his heart: "it will take a while for the female snake spirit to recover its strength. We must find a way to protect here."


    "Before, I thought about setting up a mountain protection array, but I didn''t have the materials. Now you LAN gate is sending charcoal in the snow, and the materials for building the mountain protection array are enough."


    Chen Mo said to do it as soon as he could, and immediately began to set up the mountain protection array to prepare for the coming storm.


    Yanjing, the seat of the power center of China.


    There are five lines of defense outside the gate. Even the most mysterious dragon group in China has been mobilized to take up the security task.


    This tense situation inevitably makes people wonder what major events have taken place in China.


    The two special combat team members in charge of the second line of defense, lying in the hidden pit, nervously observed around and whispered.


    "Brother Li, what''s the situation? It''s a little tight today! Which leader is coming? " The young man with a mole on his chin asked in a low voice.


    The old and powerful man next to him whispered, "it''s not other leaders coming. It''s the heads of the six Super families in Yanjing. I guess something big will happen."


    "What The young man could not help but cry in a low voice.


    "The heads of the six Super families, come together! Is it going to war? The last time the six Super aristocratic families came together, they fought back against Yue. I''ve never been here since. This time they''re coming together again. It''s going to be war again! "

 Chapter 298

    Brother Li has the final say, "don''t guess, if you can''t fight, it''s all up to the top brass. Let''s obey the order."


    The young man didn''t dare to speak. He stared around, and his eyes widened.


    The house of Parliament is the place where China decides its national policy.


    The door of vermilion was closed, and two young men in black suits stood upright and had a long breath. They were experts at first sight.


    Hidden in the dark are several old men, each with a strong breath, no less than Qin Guanhai.


    On the broad conference table, there are more than a dozen good-looking old people, each with a serious face. Although they are just ordinary people, their actions and actions exude a strong momentum.


    This has nothing to do with the cultivation of martial arts. It''s all the domineering power accumulated over the years by living in the top position for a long time and deciding the life and death of thousands of people in a word.


    All of the six Super aristocratic families were sitting in a serious state, looking at the first one in awe.


    Li Dongyang, the head of the Li family, said solemnly: "upper position, the incident in Hanyang, although our official media has urgently refuted the rumors, it is still difficult to eliminate the impact. After all, the incident is too bad and the impact is too huge!"


    "This matter must be dealt with seriously. Otherwise, everyone in the martial arts and Taoism circles will follow suit. I''m afraid there will be big trouble!"


    Yang Wannian, the owner of the Yang family, said in a deep voice: "secondment!"


    Liu Zhen, the leader of the Liu family, said in a voice: "secondment!"


    "Secondment!"


    For a moment, the six Super aristocratic families in Yanjing and those who share weal and woe with them all support Li Dongyang''s proposal.


    Almost half of the participants supported Li Dongyang''s proposal, while the others were silent.


    Sitting in the first position on the left, the old man in a military uniform, looking up at Li Dongyang and others, seemed dissatisfied.


    The first one, however, had a flat face and said, "this matter has a bad influence. We should deal with it. What''s a good solution for Master Li? "


    Although his voice was plain, his words had a certain dignity, and no one dared to despise them.


    Li Dongyang said in a deep voice: "if this person does not die, it is not enough to frighten the martial arts world! We must make an example of others by all means and at all costs! "


    Yang Wannian, the owner of the Yang family, said solemnly: "secondment!"


    "Secondment!"


    It''s still those people who agreed with Li Dongyang''s plan.


    The first man nodded slightly and glanced faintly at the others: "who has different opinions?"


    At the first position on the left, the old man in military uniform has a serious face and a sonorous voice, which gives people a sense of vigorous and resolute: "upper position, I have something to say!"


    Li Dongyang and others raised their eyes slightly and focused on him.


    The first man also looked at the old man wearing a military commander and said, "please tell me!"


    The old man in uniform straightened up slightly, looked at Li Dongyang and said, "I''ve heard something about it. As far as I know, it''s the ten thousand provocations that come first, and Chen Mo''s Revenge comes later. Although the means are more fierce, it''s understandable! "


    "I don''t think it''s time to tear my face apart. What''s more, Chen Mo has a close relationship with the Li family leader. Is the Li family leader trying to destroy his family with great righteousness? "


    Although the people present were in Yanjing, they knew everything that happened in Hanyang thousands of miles away.


    Even the great events in the whole of China can''t escape their ears and eyes.


    Li Dongyang''s voice was a little cold: "Jiang Heshan, I have already expelled that rebellious son from the Li family. What he did has nothing to do with my Li family!"


    "What I propose is totally from the standpoint of the general situation of the country. Don''t use the heart of a villain to support a gentleman!"


    Jiang Heshan said with a faint smile, "Master Li doesn''t need to be so excited. I''m just talking about the matter."


    Li Dongyang stares at Jiang Heshan coldly and says with awe inspiring righteousness: "state owned laws, family rules. Even if ten thousand provocations come first, there will be legal sanctions, but it''s not up to the people in the martial arts world to take over the responsibility! If everyone in the martial arts world is like this in the future, then the world will be in chaos! "


    Jiang Heshan is not talking, but looking at Li Dongyang''s eyes, but with a touch of disdain.


    The first person nodded gently, without any expression on his face, unable to see what he thought: "who else has a different opinion?"


    No one is talking. Everyone looks at the nose, nose, mouth and heart, just like an old monk.


    "Since there is no objection, the plan put forward by Master Li will be used to deal with what happened in Hanyang for the time being."


    Li Dongyang and the other five aristocratic family leaders raised their eyes slightly and curved their mouths slightly.


    Jiang Heshan frowned and looked at the first man. There was a doubt in his eyes.


    "You are wise!" Li Dongyang Gongshou road.


    The first person was still expressionless, light way: "but this matter is very important, still need to be handled carefully, three days later in the final decision to deal with the program."


    Li Dongyang frowned slightly and looked at the first person, thinking deeply.


    The eyes of the other aristocratic families are also flickering.


    "Do you have anything else to add?" The man scanned the crowd and asked faintly.


    No one spoke.


    "Then let''s break up!" The man stood up and said.


    Yanjing, Zhongnanhai, the residence of that man.


    Jiang Heshan was led by a young man into the man''s residence.


    The man was standing in front of the window, looking into the distance.


    Facing his back, Jiang Heshan bowed and said, "upper position!"


    The man turned around, his attitude was much milder than that in the house of Parliament, and said with a smile, "brother Heshan, please sit down!"


    "Thank you After the man sat down, Jiang Heshan sat down.


    Jiang Heshan arched his hand and took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "it''s for Hanyang''s sake that the superior came to me."


    The man nodded, a touch of worry appeared on his face, looked at Jiang Heshan and said, "talk about your opinion!"


    The language is gentle, capable, and has a flavor that people can''t refuse.


    Jiang Heshan seemed to have been prepared for a long time, but he didn''t think about it. He said directly: "in recent years, the power of the six Super families has been increasing day by day, and they have the potential to control the national policy. This time, they are fighting for Hanyang. I don''t think the things inside are as simple as they seem!"


    The man nodded, light way: "continue!"


    Jiang Heshan said: "Chen Mo is said to be still in senior three. He is only 18 years old and is Li Dongyang''s grandson. He once killed several master level masters in succession, and his real strength is unfathomable! "


    The man sighed and said, "it''s because of this that I put this matter down at the meeting today!"


    The man looked up at Jiang Heshan with a serious voice: "brother Heshan, an 18-year-old master, do you know what it means?"


    Jiang Heshan said cautiously: "naturally, Yang Dingtian was inferior to him! If you give him a few years to grow up, I''m afraid even the people behind the six Super families should be afraid! "


    "Li Dongyang, they may just see that the child has great potential, and they are already in hot water with his Li family, so they want to kill such a martial arts genius in the cradle."


    The man suddenly laughed: "yes, I heard that he still has a three-year appointment with the Li family. If he continues to let him grow up, Li Dongyang will be restless."


    Jiang Heshan also laughed and said, "I''m afraid Li Dongyang''s intestines are green now. He personally drove a genius out of the Li family! "

 Chapter 299

    As soon as the words changed, the man''s face became serious again: "but this time he made too much noise. If they don''t give Li Dongyang an explanation, they will never give up."


    Jiang Heshan also turned positive, with a look of inquiry: "what is the meaning of upper position?"


    The man looked at Jiang Heshan with deep eyes: "if such a genius can''t be used by the country, isn''t it a pity? If used well, he will be the next Yang Dingtian! "


    Jiang Heshan nodded: "I understand!"


    Then the man said, "please go there yourself, but you must give me an answer within three days."


    Jiang Heshan was stunned, his face was heavy and he said: "guarantee to finish the task!"


    Yanguihu villa, Wuzhou City.


    Originally shrouded in the fog of luoyanpo is more rich, in which there is a faint air of killing.


    Chen Mo stood on the rooftop of the villa, looking at the red light of the female snake''s spirit in the distant sea of clouds, and was relieved: "the inverted five elements array is finally completed. This array not only has powerful defense function, but also has the effect of trapping the enemy. As long as it does not use nuclear weapons, it can defend all modern thermal weapons!"


    One of the important reasons why Chen Mo was so anxious to set up the mountain protection array was to guard against the official retaliation after he killed the three clans of ten thousand families.


    With his current strength, as long as he doesn''t attack big killers such as missiles, the government will have no choice.


    But Chen Mo can''t take care of Li Sufang and other relatives and friends. However, with this big array, as long as Li Sufang and others hide in it, unless the authorities use nuclear weapons regardless of everything, it will be unbreakable.


    Chen Mo gives Yan Qingcheng the way to turn the five element array upside down, and then leaves for Hanyang.


    After the end of the incident, the official reaction was surprisingly calm except that the media came forward to refute the rumor, saying that those who suddenly caught fire were just hit by lightning, not a supernatural event.


    This is very abnormal. Chen Mo is worried that the government is brewing some big moves.


    Moreover, he knew very well that his grandfather in Yanjing would not miss such a good opportunity to deal with him.


    Chen Mo arrived in Hanyang at about 5 pm that day.


    Chen Mo didn''t immediately inform Li Sufang and others to hide in yanguihu villa. He was there. Even if the official did, he was sure to take Li Sufang and others with him.


    There''s no need to let Li Sufang and others hide in the inverted five elements array in advance. On the contrary, it makes others mistakenly think that Chen Mo is afraid.


    Less than half an hour after Chen mogang returned to the hotel affiliated to Meihua group, an uninvited guest came to him.


    Looking at the old man suddenly appearing in his room, Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiang Heshan took off his military uniform and changed into a black Zhongshan suit, but his face was still majestic. He stood at the door and looked at Chen Mo, who was sitting quietly in a chair drinking tea. Jiang Heshan stood upright and his face was a little cold.


    "You are Chen Mo!" Jiang Heshan looks down at Chen Mo and his tone is not good.


    Chen Mo put down his tea cup and looked at him with a flat face. He said, "I just came back here less than half an hour ago, and you''ve already come. Why do you know that?"


    Jiang Heshan''s eyes flashed a strange color, but his face remained unchanged, and he still had some aloofness: "I''m not old, but I''m very calm. Don''t you wonder who I am? "


    With a faint smile, Chen Mo said, "who dares to go over the hotel security and come to my room alone, except for the official bigwigs?"


    Jiang Heshan''s eyes were full of splendor, but his face was still the same: "it''s a little smart, but it''s a pity that he didn''t use it in the right way!"


    After a pause, Jiang Heshan said, "since you have guessed my identity, have you guessed my purpose?"


    Chen Mo picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped his tea gently: "what else can you do besides what happened a few days ago, if you can let a big man like you go there in person?"


    Jiang Heshan snorted coldly: "since you already know my intention, are you going to give up your hand? Or is it going to hurt your family? "


    This is to bring Chen Mo down.


    Chen Mo''s face was slightly cold, and he said faintly: "I''ll sit here when one person does something. If you have any ability, just come to me! But if you dare to touch my family and friends, don''t blame me for being cruel


    Jiang Heshan''s face changed and he said angrily, "you are threatening me! Are you sure you want to fight against the whole country? "


    Chen Mo stands up. At that moment, his momentum is directly over Jiang Heshan.


    "You can think so." Chen Mo gave a little pause and said, "as you are, you can naturally find out my past clearly. You should know my character. All my life, Chen Mo has always spoken and practiced it!"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Heshan suddenly raised his head and laughed a few times. Instead of being angry, he looked at Chen Mo with a smile: "good boy, crazy enough! Now I finally believe that you''re the one who did it! "


    Chen Mo looks at him with some doubts in his eyes. With Chen Mo''s eyes, we can see that Jiang Heshan''s identity is not low.


    Chen Mo is not surprised if he comes to ask Master Chen Moxing for a crime. But now Chen Mo Ming Hsien feels that he is not here for accountability, but rather for business.


    Jiang Heshan put away his smile and said: "boy, let''s get to know each other formally. Mr. Jiang Heshan


    Jiang Heshan!


    Chen Mo frowns. It seems that he has never heard of such a person among the top Chinese figures.


    "You may not have heard of my name, but you should have heard of Yang Dingtian''s battle dragon special team! The battle dragon team is just one of my special forces. " Jiang Heshan''s understatement is like a thunderbolt to Chen Mo''er.


    It turned out to be the leader of the battle dragon special team, which is definitely one of the top military figures.


    Although Chen Mo guessed that Jiang Heshan''s identity was not simple, and he would even surpass a provincial leader, he did not expect that he underestimated the official''s courage and even sent such a big decision-making figure.


    At Chen Mo''s present level, he has already transcended the earth and looked at the stars in the universe.


    Jiang Heshan thinks that Chen Mo will give some face if he knows his identity clearly. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo''s attitude is still as light as water.


    This made Jiang Heshan slightly embarrassed for a few seconds, but he soon recovered.


    "With your wisdom, I don''t have to beat about the bush."


    "You have guessed my purpose this time. Although I was trying to test you, the current situation is similar to what I just said."


    "Now the six Super aristocratic families in Yanjing, headed by your grandfather, propose to make an example of you at all costs and by all means."


    "But the superior is wise. Seeing through Li Dongyang''s intention of taking revenge, he temporarily suppressed this matter. But the six aristocratic families are powerful, and you''ve really gone too far in this matter, and the upper position won''t be able to hold down for long. You have to plan ahead! "

 Chapter 300

    Chen Mo looked at Jiang Heshan and said thoughtfully, "you didn''t come here just to remind me of this, did you?"


    Jiang Heshan is stunned again. He looks at Chen Mo helplessly. He feels that the boy''s reaction is completely beyond his expectation.


    Talking to him, even Jiang Heshan, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, feels a little pressure.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. I''ll tell you the truth. You have only two choices now. The first is to become an official and make contributions. Second, resist to the end and fight against the whole country with one''s own strength! "


    "Which do you choose?"


    Chen Mo looks at Jiang Heshan with deep eyes. To tell the truth, he was slightly surprised by Jiang Heshan''s obvious solicitation.


    "If you do this, won''t the six Super families in Yanjing object? They hate my bones


    Jiang Heshan snorted coldly: "this Huaxia is the Huaxia of Huaxia people, not the Huaxia of his six aristocratic families. Today''s wise leaders will naturally choose the most favorable treatment scheme for the country. "


    "As long as you agree to join the government, from now on you will be bound by the government. Naturally, someone will solve the attack of the six Super families for you!"


    Chen Mo ponders for a moment, and there is no doubt that joining the government is the best choice for him at present.


    However, Chen Mo does not like to be constrained.


    "I can join you, but I want absolute freedom. I won''t accept your assignment. Of course, if I volunteer, it''s another matter."


    "No, it''s state-owned law and family rules. Since you join the government, you have to obey the order. How else can we ask others! " Jiang Heshan resolutely refused Chen Mo''s request.


    Chen Mo said with some regret, "there''s no way. I don''t like to be constrained."


    Jiang Heshan''s face became cold: "are you sure? If you refuse my offer, the next person will probably be your grandfather and his army


    Hearing this, Chen Mo smiles instead, with a look of coldness and pride in his eyes. It comes from the dignity of the great monk in the spirit realm, and he can''t be provoked.


    "You can try it! I can change the leader of the Li family, and I can also change the official leadership! "


    A strong breath broke out from Chen mo. even Jiang Heshan, who had been in the battlefield for a long time and was commanding millions of soldiers, could not help shaking in his heart.


    That kind of coercion seems to come from the soul, which is a kind of inherent fear when the lower life faces the higher life.


    Jiang Heshan was shocked in his heart, but his face was still silent. He gave a slight reprimand: "wanton, do you want to be a sinner of history?"


    Chen Mo sneered: "history? That''s your history, not mine! "


    Chen Mo raises his head slightly, and his eyes seem to look at the stars through the layers of obstacles.


    His voice is empty and ethereal, with a kind of illusory flavor: "my history, can carry only the vast universe and starry sky!"


    "Don''t be ashamed Jiang Heshan angrily scolded. Originally, he thought Chen Mo was a prodigal talent. Now he thinks Chen Mo is a arrogant maniac!


    Even Yang Dingtian, who is the top of the martial arts circle and the God of war in Yanjing, doesn''t dare to talk about the stars in the universe.


    The more you are in a high position, the more secrets you will be exposed to, and the more awe you will have for the universe.


    Chen Mo light smile, way: "if don''t believe, you can try!"


    Jiang Heshan was really angry. He expected Chen Mo to become the second Yang Dingtian in China.


    But now, Jiang Heshan is as disappointed as he hopes for Chen mo.


    "You wait, your request is too much, I need to report to the superior!" Jiang Heshan was indifferent.


    In fact, he wanted to directly refuse Chen Mo, but he didn''t want to follow Li Dongyang and others'' wishes. Finally, he decided to report Chen Mo''s conditions to that person and let him make a decision.


    "I''ll wait." Chen Mo has a flat face.


    Jiang Heshan took a last look at Chen Mo and turned to walk out of the door.


    Just returned to the next room, a man and a woman immediately appeared from the dark, standing behind Jiang Heshan.


    Jiang Heshan looked back at them and said in a deep voice, "what''s the strength of that boy?"


    The middle-aged man in black Chinese tunic said: "unfathomable!"


    Jiang Heshan frowned and turned to the middle-aged woman: "if you two go up together, can you take him down?"


    The woman immediately lowered her head and looked ashamed: "even if we both fight together, we are not sure to win."


    Jiang Heshan frowned deeper and said in surprise, "you are both masters. Even to Yang Dingtian, I didn''t see you say that!"


    The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile: "although Yang Dingtian is strong, we can see his strength clearly. But we can''t see the strength of this boy clearly. Facing him is like facing the vast ocean, which can only be described as unfathomable! "


    Jiang Heshan''s face was gloomy: "so he is stronger than Yang Dingtian?"


    The man and woman shook their heads at the same time: "I don''t know. Sometimes strength doesn''t necessarily represent victory or defeat. When fighting, we have to measure many factors."


    "But he definitely has the strength to fight against Yang Dingtian!"


    Jiang Heshan''s face was a little dignified, and he was secretly glad that he didn''t refuse Chen Mo immediately: "it seems that I underestimated him!"


    Jiang Heshan took out a small special mobile phone. There was only one number on the phone, which belonged to that person.


    "The situation has changed a bit." Jiang Heshan went to the window and said respectfully.


    Yanjing, Zhongnanhai, in a room.


    The man was sitting in a chair drinking tea when he got a call from Jiang Heshan.


    "What''s the change?" The man asked faintly.


    Jiang Heshan''s voice was dignified: "the boy agreed to join us, but asked not to be bound by us..."


    Jiang Heshan relayed Chen Mo''s request to the man.


    In the end, I don''t forget to add a sentence: "in the upper position, we may be wrong about what we have learned before. That boy''s strength is much higher than what we originally guessed. He can compete with Yang Dingtian!"


    "Oh?" The man''s eyes moved and a flash of surprise flashed.


    After pondering for a while, the man said decisively, "agree to his terms."


    Jiang Heshan was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "yes!"


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Heshan heart secretly sigh: "the upper is indeed the upper, such conditions can be agreed, it is not the ordinary people can have the mind!"


    "You wait here. I''m going." Jiang Heshan took a look at them and strode out of the door.


    In the room, Chen Mo is quietly drinking tea, even the door is not closed, it seems that Jiang Heshan will return soon.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s indifferent expression, Jiang Heshan frowned, and there was a feeling of madness in his heart.


    "You''re very lucky, the superior agreed to your terms!" Jiang Heshan didn''t turn away. His tone was not good.


    "Oh, I see." Chen Mo is not surprised, light back sentence, and continue to drink tea, it seems that this result has long been in his expectation.


    Jiang Heshan looked sideways and said, "don''t you have anything to say? Or no thanks? "


    Chen Mo put down his tea cup and looked at Jiang Heshan strangely. With a mysterious smile, he said, "it''s him who should be grateful! But your "upper position" is very good! "


    Jiang he almost blew his beard and glared. He pointed to Chen Mo and said, "you..."


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 301

    Jiang Heshan was depressed for a while.


    But when he found that Chen Mo had been drinking tea leisurely, it seemed that everything had nothing to do with him. Jiang Heshan suddenly laughed.


    It''s just a little self mocking.


    "I didn''t expect that I was defeated by a teenager in my mind!"


    To clean up his mood, Jiang Heshan said: "since the upper level has agreed to your conditions, you are now an official, but you are still short of an identity."


    Chen Mo light way: "I don''t need any identity, I think this is good!"


    Jiang Heshan said in a deep voice, "no, the government doesn''t support idle people. You must have a formal identity, so as not to fall into the limelight! "


    Chen Mo looked at him: "what identity do you want to arrange for me?"


    Jiang Heshan thought for a moment and looked at Chen Mo: "with your skill, you can''t waste it. Huo Dongming, the leader of the Shenying special team, has been missing for some time. I suspect he must have sneaked into the enemy and encountered an accident. "


    "Just in time, you will replace him for the time being and become the acting captain of the Shenying special team."


    Chen Mo chuckled: "you look up to me and give me a special team! But I''m not interested in those things. You''d better find me a leisure job! "


    Jiang Heshan glared at Chen Mo and said: "don''t worry, the Shenying special team system is perfect, even if there is no team leader, it can run normally. You just go there to hang up a post. Of course, if you feel sorry, you can also teach those special combat team members some skills¡°


    "In that case, I''ll try my best to accept it." Chen Mo said reluctantly.


    Jiang He turned around and left angrily. He threw something to Chen Mo: "after you''ve dealt with what you''re doing, go to Yanjing and find me! This is the badge of Shenying special team. With it, you can officially become a member of Shenying special team! "


    Chen Mo took the small badge, silver, with a flying eagle on it.


    Chen Mo was stunned: "it can''t be such a coincidence!"


    With a move in mind, Chen Mo takes out the badge that the middle-aged man gave him in the desert.


    Put in the hands of a contrast, the two badges are exactly the same, but the middle-aged man gave him the badge, Eagle head is gold, the other is no color.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Mo quickly stops Jiang Heshan who has come to the door.


    Jiang Heshan turned his head and looked at Chen Mo with an impatient look on his face: "what else


    Chen Mu lifted as like as two peas of two identical badges. He said with a strange face, "you can see my badge."


    When he saw the badge in Chen Mo''s hand, Jiang Heshan''s face suddenly changed. He came to Chen Mo, grabbed the badge and looked at it twice.


    Jiang Heshan looked up at Chen Mo and asked, "where did you get this badge?"


    Chen Mo, with a flat face, truthfully replied: "in the northwest desert, a middle-aged man gave it to me. By the way, he asked me to convey a few words to Yang Dingtian. "


    Jiang Heshan said with a tight face: "what happened to that man?"


    "He was chased and killed by two powerful Western men. When I saw him, he was seriously injured and his life would not be long!"


    Mention that person, Chen Mo some regret, he could have survived, but he was bent on death, delayed treatment time, finally even Chen Mo can''t help.


    "By the way, he asked me to give a message to Yang Dingtian. Since you are the leader of Yang Dingtian, you should be the same."


    Jiang Heshan said eagerly, "what did he say?"


    Chen Mo thought for a moment, then said lightly: "he said that the God of death organization has begun to assassinate the masters of Chinese martial arts and Taoism. Let Yang Dingtian never act rashly and resist the enemy outside the country!"


    Jiang Heshan looks dignified: "is that all?"


    Chen Mo spread his hands: "that''s all, no more!"


    Jiang Heshan''s brow was deeply wrinkled and his face was full of thinking. It seemed that he could not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Chen Mo deliberately reminds Jiang Heshan and pretends to ask casually: "isn''t Yang Dingtian known as the God of war in Yanjing? Why did the man say that he would not act rashly? And keep the enemy out of the country? Isn''t that contradictory? "


    Jiang Heshan had a flash of inspiration.


    Jiang Heshan looked at Chen Mo with some emotion on his face: "the will of heaven, all this is the will of heaven, and it has already been doomed! This time, even if you don''t want to be the leader of the Eagle special team, you can''t


    Chen Mo doubts: "why?"


    "Because the person who gave you the badge is the former leader of the Shenying special team, Huo Dongming!" Jiang Heshan said with a sigh, as if to feel sorry for Huo Dongming''s death.


    Chen Mo just gave a faint sound, which he had already guessed when he saw the eagle badge Jiang Heshan gave him.


    "Since he gave you the eagle badge, he naturally wanted you to replace him and become the leader of the Eagle special team. You can''t let him down!" Jiang Heshan said solemnly.


    Chen Mo wanted to refuse, but at the thought of the tragic figure walking towards the sunset in the desert, he couldn''t say it.


    "As a Chinese, I have no ability to do anything for this country in my previous life. Now that I am reborn and have the ability, let me do something for this troubled country! "


    Chen Mo made up his mind, looked at Jiang Heshan and nodded, "OK."


    Jiang Heshan relaxed a lot and said: "the news that Huo Dongming took his life in exchange for his return is very important. I must rush back to Yanjing immediately. You can finish what you are doing as soon as possible. Go to Yanjing and find me. I''ll take you to Shenying special team to report!"


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "no!"


    Jiang Heshan takes people to leave in a hurry, and Chen Mo is relieved that he doesn''t have to worry about official retaliation.


    It''s just that I was ready to kill all sides, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end.


    Chen Mo takes out a piece of chalcedony again, refines two pieces of body protection jade plates overnight, and gives them to Li Sufang and Wen Qing the next morning.


    "Put them on!" In the room, Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Li Sufang looked at Chen Mo with a complicated look and many questions, but she didn''t ask a word in the end.


    She knew that when Chen Mo felt that he could tell her, he would naturally say.


    Wen Qing is also a happy face, put the jade on her white neck, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, flashing a trace of worship.


    She felt that her little brother, who had been taken care of by herself, had grown into a safe haven to protect them.


    In the past, Wen Qing''s affection for Chen Mo was just her sister''s affection for her younger brother, but now, every time Wen Qing looks at Chen Mo, she unconsciously adds some inexplicable meaning.


    "Mom, the consequences caused by the family affairs have been solved. You don''t have to worry about official retaliation. You can do whatever you need to do."


    Li Sufang was stunned. On the spot, she couldn''t believe her face. She came back to herself after half a sound.


    Looking at Chen Mo, the chairman and strong woman of Meihua group, who has created billions of assets, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Just solve it." Finally, thousands of words, into a short sigh.

 Chapter 302

    Chen Mo arranges Chen Songzi to stay in Hanyang to protect Li Sufang and others, and returns to yanguihu villa in Wuzhou.


    When he left the northwest desert, Chen Mo didn''t completely absorb the congenital spiritual roots. His wooden body was only cultivated to the peak level, one step away from the perfect level.


    Since he promised Jiang Heshan that he would become the leader of the Shenying special team, Chen Mo planned to cultivate the wooden body to the full.


    It''s just that when Chen Mo just got on the high-speed railway, someone called him.


    Looking at the caller ID, it was his head teacher Wang Liying.


    Chen Mo got on the phone: "Mr. Wang."


    At the end of the phone, Wang Liying''s polite voice came: "Mr. Chen Mo, although I know that in your capacity, I may not be able to get a degree, but as your teacher, I still want to remind you that tomorrow is the college entrance examination. Anyway, I hope you can come to participate!"


    "College entrance examination tomorrow!" Chen Mo exclaimed in a low voice.


    Wang Liying''s disappointed voice rang at the other end of the phone: "you even forgot the time of the college entrance examination! Alas... "


    Chen Mo was speechless for a while. He didn''t mean to forget it.


    There is no time to cultivate immortals. In order to break through the realm of deification, Chen Mo once closed up for 30 years!


    But now his cultivation is still shallow, and his longest retreat is in the northwest desert for more than a month.


    Chen Mo has no concept of time at all.


    Chen Mo didn''t intend to explain anything. It''s useless to explain.


    "Mr. Wang, I will be on time tomorrow! Thank you for the reminder! " Chen Mo said lightly.


    Although Chen Mo now does not need to rely on the college entrance examination to change his fate, it does not mean that he does not care about the college entrance examination, which is also one of Chen Mo''s regrets in his previous life.


    In this life, since Chen Mo wants to make up for the regret of previous life, he must get a good score and enter the University aboveboard. Instead of relying on Li Sufang to find a relationship to spend money to be admitted to the University, as in previous lives.


    "Well, you should come to school early tomorrow and come to the office to get my admission card." Hearing Chen Mo''s promise, Wang Liying is a little relieved. As a teacher, she doesn''t want any of her students to fail to finish their three-year study in high school for any reason.


    College entrance examination is the end of this road. Wang Liying thinks that it doesn''t matter what kind of attitude she takes to reach the end, but what matters is that she has to reach the end.


    "Yes


    At the end of the call, Chen Mo was full of thoughts.


    Looking out of the window at the scene of rapid retrogression, for a time, I felt like a dream.


    "The college entrance examination is coming again so soon. South China University, we are going to meet again." Chen Mo has some feelings.


    "So cheap, elegant, chubby, military strategist, a gust of wind, how are you doing?" It seems to think of something, Chen Mo mouth showed a smile.


    "And you, like fire!" Chen Mo''s eyes become very gentle, it seems to think of the university period, that as hot as fire dazzling girl.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes gradually became firm: "last life, I failed you. In this life, I will never shrink back! "


    "And Mr. Jiang, this time, I will never let you get married. You won''t die with me


    The dusty memory is like a long river of history that has been opened, surging with happiness, sadness, regret and sadness.


    In the end, everything disappears and turns into a touch of firmness, which comes out from Chen Mo''s eyes.


    "South China University, wait for me!"


    Back at yanguihu villa in Wuzhou, Chen Mo did not practice. Instead, he found out the textbooks from grade one to grade three and read them one by one.


    Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang look strange when they look at Chen Mo, who suddenly becomes angry and tries to be strong and study hard every day.


    In the eyes of the two women, Chen Mo is a great master, who stands at the peak of Hanyang. Like a dragon in the sky, Chen Mo is reading like a good baby. For a moment, they can''t accept such a master Chen.


    But they didn''t disturb Chen mo. what if reading is also a part of Chen Mo''s cultivation?


    It was not until the afternoon that Chen Mo finished reading all the books. He felt a little tired. He basically knew his knowledge from grade one to grade three.


    After that, Chen Mo rarely practiced. Instead, he took a bath, ate some rice, and closed the door early to go to bed.


    Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang looked at each other and said, "what''s the stimulation for master Chen? He really thinks of himself as a student about to take the college entrance examination! "


    Yan Qingcheng thought: "maybe this is the most real him!"


    The next morning, Chen Mo went to the school early, first went to Wang Liying''s office to get the admission card, and then returned to the classroom.


    As soon as Chen Mo went up the stairs, he heard someone talking about him in class 6, grade 3.


    "Haha, today is going to the college entrance examination. Chen Mo''s rubbish hasn''t appeared yet. He must know that he can''t pass the college entrance examination. He doesn''t even dare to take the college entrance examination!" A boy called with a sneer on his face.


    In the classroom, the students look different. Most of them show a touch of disdain on their faces. Only Jiang Yao and those who are good friends with Chen Mo look at the boy with an angry face.


    An KeYue inadvertently looks at Chen Mo''s seat, which is empty.


    An KeYue''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, and her white hands clenched tightly, which made her a little red.


    "In our opinion, the college entrance examination, which can change the fate of life, may be dispensable in his eyes."


    "It''s really ironic, he. Why on earth!" Ankeyue''s beautiful face is slightly distorted.


    Zheng Yuanhao''s face was gloomy. He also looked at Chen Mo''s position. A sneer appeared on his face: "Chen Mo, master Chen, I admit that you are powerful. Even if I have worked hard in my life, I can''t catch up with you all my life."


    "But those are forces beyond the secular world. I didn''t lose them to you, I lost them to you. I''ll beat you in the way of an ordinary man! "


    Zheng Yuanhao''s way is the college entrance examination, an opportunity to change the fate of ordinary people.


    Zheng Xiuli also has this idea.


    At the moment, she also looks at Chen Mo''s position, her eyes full of sinister color.


    "Chen Mo, today is the day of college entrance examination. Why don''t you come? I admit that you can''t fight without your power, but it''s all external forces. As a high school student, the result of college entrance examination is the proof of success


    "I want to beat you in the college entrance examination


    Zhao Gang couldn''t listen to it. He stood up and retorted coldly: "Zhang Qiang, don''t talk nonsense. I believe Chen Mo will never give up the college entrance examination!"


    Zhang Qiang raised his eyebrows, put his hand into his trouser pocket, and looked at Zhao Gang with his head askew and disdain: "Chi, Zhao Gang, I know it''s Chen Mo''s dog leg, but you have to grow your brain, OK? The college entrance examination will start in less than an hour. Now Chen Mo has not come. Do you think he will come again? "


    Jiang Yao, who is more and more beautiful, can''t listen. She suddenly stands up and stares at Zhang Qiang angrily, saying: "I believe brother Chen Mo will come. Even if he doesn''t come, it must be because something has delayed him!"


    In the face of Jiang Yao, who has become a school flower, Zhang Qiang can''t bear to be too rude. He laughs twice and says unkindly: "good men don''t fight with women. When the college entrance examination starts, you will know that my words are correct!"

 Chapter 303

    When Chen Mo stood at the door of the classroom, the noisy classroom quieted down strangely.


    "Brother Chen Mo! Here you are at last Jiang Yao looks at Chen Mo, her face flushed with excitement.


    Zhang Qiang turns his back to the door of the classroom. He doesn''t see Chen Mo and thinks Jiang Yao is deliberately bluffing him.


    "Jiang Yao, your little trick is useless to me. You can''t cheat me. If Chen Mo dares to come, I''ll jump out of the window!" Zhang Qiang pointed to the window and said with disdain.


    Many of Chen Mo''s classmates showed schadenfreude.


    A classmate who had a good relationship with Zhang Qiang secretly kicked Zhang Qiang with his foot, indicating that Zhang Qiang would look back.


    Zhang Qiang turns his head and sees Chen Mo walk into the classroom without expression.


    Zhang Qiang was stunned for a moment, and his face became ugly, as if he was caught doing something wrong.


    Zhang Qiang''s family condition is not good, belongs to the ordinary family children who enter Wuzhou one high school by grades.


    Therefore, he does not know Chen Mo''s strength and identity. He always thinks that Chen Mo is an ordinary student like him, even worse than him in academic performance.


    But Chen Mo is suddenly in the limelight, which makes him jealous. He likes to slander Chen Mo behind his back.


    This time, he thought that Chen Mo had given up the college entrance examination and wanted to make an article about it. He humiliated Chen Mo severely. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Chen mo.


    "What if this trash hears it? Why am I afraid of him! " Zhang Qiang said to himself in his heart.


    Suddenly, Zhang Qiang''s courage is strong again.


    "Chen Mo, I didn''t expect that you scum would dare to take part in the college entrance examination!" Zhang Qiang a face disdain of cold voice say.


    "But I''m curious. What''s the use of your coming? I''ve asked for a semester off, but I''m not going to sleep in the examination room this time, am I


    Ha ha ha


    There was a burst of laughter in the classroom. Almost all the high schools in Wuzhou knew about Chen Mo sleeping in the examination room.


    Chen Mo is the real laughingstock of all high schools in Wuzhou City.


    Jiang Yao stares at Zhang Qiang angrily with a cold face: "Zhang Qiang, brother Chen Mo has come. You are still talking nonsense there. You are deliberately looking for trouble, aren''t you?"


    With that, Jiang Yao turned her head and looked at Chen Mo, with a happy smile: "brother Chen Mo, ignore him, I believe you will be able to enter the ideal school!"


    While speaking, Chen Mo has come to Jiang Yao.


    With a faint smile, Chen Mo, as usual, rubbed Jiang Yao''s broken hair with his hand and said, "you must work hard, and you must not be compared with others!"


    "Yes Jiang Yao''s excited face was tense, and her head was focused.


    Chen Mo turned his head and looked at Zhang Qiang, his face suddenly became cold: "I just heard you say that as long as I come to participate in the college entrance examination, you will jump out of the window, right?"


    "Now that I''m here, jump down!"


    The classroom suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere became a little oppressive.


    All the students focused on Chen mo. they thought it was just a joke made by Zhang Qiang. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo took it seriously.


    Zhang Qiang''s face is slightly red. Just now, he just said casually. He predicted that Chen Mo would not come. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo asked for leave for a whole semester and came to take part in the college entrance examination on the last day!


    Zhang Qiang is a little speechless.


    This is the third floor. Although you won''t be dead if you jump down, you have a great chance to break your leg or arm.


    Zhang Qiang won''t be so stupid.


    "Chen Mo, just now I just casually said, are you serious?" Zhang Qiang sneered.


    Chen Mo''s face is icy and repeats: "jump down!"


    Zhang Qiang''s heart was shocked, this waste actually played really!


    "Joke, you say jump jump, I why listen to you!"


    Chen Mo light way: "if you don''t jump, then I help you!"


    "You dare!" Looking at Chen Mo, Zhang Qiang screams in horror.


    Chen Mo grabs Zhang Qiang''s collar like a chicken and walks to the window easily.


    Zhang Qiang was so scared that he yelled: "Chen Mo, you trash, let me go! If you dare to beat someone in the classroom, I will go to the headmaster to sue you! You will be expelled from school! "


    Zheng Xiuli in the front row has a gloomy face. She has seen Chen Mo''s methods. She knows that Chen Mo never scares Zhang Qiang, and it is very likely that she will really throw Zhang Qiang down.


    "Stop it


    As a monitor, Zheng Xiuli knows how to use her power.


    Chen Mo stops and looks at Zheng Xiuli.


    "Chen Mo, what are you doing? Let go of Zhang Qiang Zheng Xiuli cheered.


    Jiang Yao was afraid that Chen Mo would make a big deal and lose her qualification for the college entrance examination. She also whispered: "brother Chen Mo, this is San Rao. If you jump down, something will happen. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Zhao Gang and others also stood up and whispered: "Chen Mo, Jiang Yao is right. The college entrance examination is coming soon. Don''t make any trouble!"


    Chen Mo looks at several people and smiles: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    Turning around, Chen Mo looks at Zheng Xiuli with a touch of irony on her face.


    Then, grab Zhang Qiang and continue to walk towards the window.


    Zheng Xiuli clenched her teeth, but she had nothing to do. She cried out: "Chen Mo, you will bully your classmates by your ability to fight. If you have the ability, we will get better scores in the college entrance examination! Even if you can play, don''t forget that you are always a high school student. Only the score of college entrance examination is the standard to measure the strength of high school students! "


    "I want to compare with you in the college entrance examination, do you dare to fight?" Zheng Xiuli cried out in a cold voice.


    Zhang Qiang also cried out in horror: "the monitor is right, Chen Mo, you will only rely on your ability to bully people and compare with me in the college entrance examination. If you score more than me, I will jump from the roof!"


    Everyone is staring at Chen mo. we all know that Chen Mo didn''t come to class at all this semester. If he can take part in the college entrance examination, it''s uncertain which tendon is on the wrong line. It''s hard for him to get good grades!


    It''s harder than going to heaven!


    The students have snickered, Zheng Xiuli and Zhang Qiang just use Chen Mo''s shortcomings to challenge Chen Mo, how can he agree?


    Chen Mo stops again and looks at Zheng Xiuli with disdain on her face.


    "I know what you''re up to. Do you want to compete with me in the college entrance examination? OK, I promise you


    Zheng Xiuli was surprised to hear that Chen Mo actually agreed. Originally, she didn''t think Chen Mo would agree to her unfair challenge, but Chen Mo readily agreed!


    "What a megalomaniac Zheng Xiuli looked at Chen Mo with a sneer and said in her heart, "but it''s OK. I finally have a chance to be ashamed before snow!"


    Zheng Xiuli said in a loud voice: "OK, you promised it. Let''s make a deal! The whole class is our witness


    Jiang Yao, Zhao Gang and others are worried. Although they believe that Chen Mo will not give up the college entrance examination, they don''t believe that Chen Mo can get good grades. After all, he took a whole semester off!


    "Brother Chen Mo, you don''t have to be angry with her... It''s not fair to you!" Jiang Yao whispered persuasion.


    "Jiang Yao is right, Chen Mo, don''t be fooled!" Zhao Gang is also persuading.


    Chen Mo light smile: "don''t worry, I will let her lose convinced!"


    With that, Chen Mo''s face suddenly changed: "but, it can''t change the fact that you want to jump from here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Chen Mo, what are you doing? Ah... "


    Chen Mo throws Zhang Qiang directly from the window, and Zhang Qiang screams out of the classroom!

 Chapter 304

    Hearing Zhang Qiang''s shrill cry, all the students were frightened!


    Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, there was a little more fear.


    "Chen Mo is a lunatic. Don''t offend him in the future!"


    The students have a lingering fear.


    Zheng Xiuli''s face is very white. She thought Chen Mo would let Zhang Qiang go when she accepted the challenge. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo didn''t play according to the common sense, so she threw Zhang Qiang down.


    In fact, Zhang Qiang has been slandering Chen Mo behind her back, among which Zheng Xiuli has contributed a lot. In other words, Zhang Qiang is her dog leg.


    Perhaps Chen Mo is to see this, just deliberately throw Zhang Qiang down, in order to warn Zheng Xiuli.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Zheng Xiuli secretly hated: "you are so arrogant. After the college entrance examination results come out, if you humiliated me before, I will give it back ten times!"


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo with a chill in her eyes and says in her heart, "Chen Mo, you always love to be brave. You have asked for leave for a whole semester, and you dare to compete with Zheng Xiuli, who is always proud of her academic achievements, in the college entrance examination. It''s really beyond your capacity."


    "On the day when the results come out, I will come in person to see how embarrassing you are!"


    Zheng Yuanhao''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. He knew that Chen Mo was master Chen, and his greatest reliance in the past was his family background, but his family background was vulnerable in front of master Chen, who was so powerful in Hanyang.


    Therefore, what Zheng Yuanhao can now compare with Chen Mo is only academic achievements.


    Although the person who challenges Chen Mo is Zheng Xiuli, Zheng Yuanhao also secretly joins the battle group. Unlike Zheng Xiuli, he wants to humiliate Chen Mo in public. He just wants to prove that he is better than Chen in any aspect!


    "Chen Mo, this time, I must surpass you!"


    Chen Mo''s sudden appearance gave the students who guessed that he was afraid to take part in the college entrance examination a slap.


    And with Zhang Qiang''s lessons, no one dares to speak ill of Chen Mo any more.


    There was a rare moment of silence in the classroom.


    However, Zhang Qiang, who suddenly appeared at the door of the classroom, soon broke the peace.


    "He''s the one who''s good at it!"


    Zhang Qiang''s luck is good, fell on the grass, buttocks on the ground, just hurt for a while, it doesn''t matter.


    However, Zhang Qiang, who escaped from death, hates Chen Mo to the bone and goes directly to the director to complain.


    Now, less than an hour before the college entrance examination, such a bad fight happened in the school. The chief actor was furious and took people to class 3 and 6 of senior high school to punish the hateful troublemaker.


    Seeing that Zhang Qiang brings Xiao Chang, a group of students immediately look at Chen Mo, with a trace of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Jiang Yao and Zhao Gang suddenly look worried. Jiang Yao looks at Chen Mo and whispers, "brother Chen Mo, this is troublesome. When Xiao Chang asks you something, you must have a better attitude!"


    Chen Mo light smile: "nothing, don''t worry!"


    Xiao Chang walked into the classroom, looked at all the students with dignity, and asked in a deep voice, "who threw you down?"


    Standing on the platform, Zhang Qiang pointed to Chen Mo, who was sitting in his seat. He said with a grim face: "Xiao Chang, Chen Mo threw me down! The monitor can''t even persuade you. You must punish this kind of maniac! "


    With that, Zhang Qiang stares at Chen Mo with a sinister face and complains: "waste, let you be rampant. This time, we''d better cancel your qualification for college entrance examination and let you regret it all your life!"


    Some students looked at the angry effect of long, heart secretly guess: "this next Chen Mo to bad luck!"


    However, students like an KeYue, Zheng Yuanhao and Zheng Xiuli, who know Chen Mo''s details, don''t think so. Instead, they look at Zhang Qiang with a pitiful face, just like watching a fool who doesn''t know when he is dying.


    Xiao Chang stands on the platform and looks at Chen mo. he looks angry, but now he is suspicious.


    Xiao Chang knows about Chen Mo, because Chen Mo left a deep impression on him last time, a student who was even respectful to Chu Wenxiong.


    Xiao Chang thinks that things may not be as Zhang Qiang said, maybe there is another secret. In addition, the college entrance examination is about to start soon, and Xiao Chang doesn''t want to create new branches at this juncture.


    So, Xiao Chang asked about the process symbolically, and then he left with people in a hurry. Before leaving, he told Chen Mo, "take a good exam!"


    By the way, some dissatisfied stare at Zhang Qiang.


    Looking at the effect of coming and going in a hurry, Zhang Qiang was numb.


    Those who do not know the inside of the students, but also a face dull.


    "It''s very nice to talk to you, Xiao Chang."


    Chen Mo sat quietly in his seat from the beginning to the end, with a flat face. He didn''t even stand up when he asked.


    In the eyes of the students, Chen Mo''s attitude can be described as extremely bad, which can be effective. Instead of blaming Chen Mo, he means to take special care of Chen mo.


    Students looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, in addition to awe, now a little more doubt.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you are so good!" Jiang Yao excitedly points out her thumb to Chen Mobi. She thought that the leader of the effect came in a rage and would punish Chen Mo, but she left like this.


    Jiang Yao doesn''t think it''s Xiao Chang who likes to talk. She thinks it''s Chen Mo who makes Xiao Chang have some scruples, so Xiao Chang doesn''t punish Chen mo.


    Chen Mo smiles faintly and doesn''t speak.


    "How could that be?" Zhang Qiang looks at Chen Mo with a lost face. He has misunderstood Xiao Chang in his heart. He thinks Xiao Chang is leaning towards Chen mo.


    Zhang Qiang walked back to his seat, his head down, his eyes red.


    "Chen Mo, you''re a waste. I don''t know what you''re capable of, but you''ve been let by the director. But don''t be complacent. I''ll beat you in the college entrance examination. I''ll prove to you that I''m better than you! "


    After Xiao Chang left, Wang Liying, the head teacher, came soon, arranged some related matters, and encouraged the students. Then, the students began to enter the examination room one after another.


    College entrance examination begins!


    The college entrance examination is a two-day course.


    The first test is Chinese.


    Chen Mo entered the arena just ten minutes before he handed in his papers and left.


    The students were shocked and even the invigilator shook his head secretly.


    In ten minutes, others may have just finished reading the test paper. Even if they are talented students, they can''t finish answering the questions.


    Therefore, all people think that Chen Mo abandoned the examination!


    After the first exam, the students talked about it.


    After Zhang Qiang and Zheng Xiuli learned the news, they were even more excited and trembled.


    Zhang Qiang was very proud: "Chen Mo, I said you were a waste, and you abandoned the exam! But that''s no surprise. After all, you didn''t do it twice at a time! "


    Zheng Xiuli had a sense of relief: "Chen Mo, this time you are waiting to admit defeat! I''ll give back all the humiliations you have done to me


    An KeYue and Zheng Yuanhao heard the news. Although they had no expression on their faces, they had different thoughts in their hearts.


    Zheng Yuanhao clenched his fist secretly, and his eyes were a little excited: "Chen Mo, you are going to lose to me at last this time!"


    An KeYue, on the other hand, had a wry smile on her face and a deeper resentment in her heart: "Chen Mo, since you can''t see the college entrance examination at all, why do you want to take part in it? Do you mean to show us your free and easy, your frivolity? Do you think it''s interesting to attack us in this way? "


    Jiang Yao and others are secretly worried, and even go to Chen Mo to ask about the situation.

 Chapter 305

    Facing the worry of Jiang Yao and others, Chen Mo didn''t explain anything, just said with a smile: "you''ll know when the results come out!"


    Jiang Yao and others don''t believe Chen Mo''s words at all. No matter how talented he is, he can''t finish the exam in ten minutes, even the invigilator.


    But since Chen Mo didn''t want to say it, they couldn''t ask, so they could only tell Chen Mo to take the exam seriously and never give up until the last moment.


    Chen Mo has some helplessness, but he can''t refuse several people''s good intentions, so he can only accept them wrongly.


    However, in the next examination, Chen Mo handed in his papers ten minutes after entering the examination room, which was the case for two consecutive days.


    All of the students suddenly dropped their eyes, and almost all of them concluded that Chen Mo had absolutely abandoned the exam!


    And this time, in order to avoid trouble, Chen Mo simply hid after the exam, so that Jiang Yao and others could not find him.


    After the two-day examination, Chen Mo went back to the yanguihu villa directly. There are still a few days to go before he can get the result, which is almost enough for him to absorb the remaining congenital spiritual roots and cultivate the wooden body to a full circle.


    Half an hour after Chen Mo returned to yanguihu villa, the last exam ended.


    After the students came out, they didn''t deliberately look for Chen Mo''s figure. They seem to have been used to Chen Mo''s disappearance after the exam.


    However, even if Chen Mo is away, some things are still unavoidable.


    Zhang Qiang quietly stood beside Zheng Xiuli and asked in a low voice, "monitor, Chen Mo, a waste, obviously abandoned the exam. If he did not dare to come that day, what should we do?"


    Zheng Xiuli was not worried at all. She sneered: "don''t worry, it''s just right that he doesn''t come. Then we can say what we want. It''s him who''s going to lose face then! "


    "Yes, if he doesn''t come, let''s say he''s afraid to lose and dare not come!" Zhang Qiang insidious sneer.


    Zheng Yuanhao came out of the examination room and looked up at the sky. His face was full of confidence in the past. He felt that today''s air was particularly fresh and pleasant.


    "Chen Mo, you lost!" Zheng Yuanhao showed a relieved smile.


    "Whether you are master Chen or a legendary warrior, those are not the duties of a student. As a high school student, if you don''t do well in the college entrance examination, you are still the waste of all the high schools in Wuzhou


    Human beings, sometimes, are a very contradictory life.


    People like Zheng Xiuli and Zheng Yuanhao always regard their outstanding family background as chips superior to others.


    However, when their family background is not as good as others, they will put aside their family background and compare their strengths with others'' weaknesses. After winning, they are still complacent and feel that they have finally defeated their opponents.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo concealed his identity. When he was just an ordinary student, Zheng Yuanhao and others beat Chen Mo with his family background. Now Chen Mo has become a respected Master, and Zheng Yuanhao and others have begun to compare their academic performance with Chen mo.


    Just like a sentence: when I reason with you, you and I play hooligans. When I play a hooligan with you, you start to reason with me again.


    I don''t know what these people think?


    The seventh day of Chen Mo''s seclusion.


    On the rooftop, a blue light goes straight to the sky.


    A strong breath of life permeates around the whole villa.


    Under the skin outside, Chen Molu can see the blue and gold light flowing slowly, which is the performance of the golden body and the wooden body.


    However, Chen Mo still sat there with his eyes closed, as if he had not finished his cultivation.


    Suddenly, a strong breath burst out from Chen mo.


    However, this breath comes and goes quickly, which is fleeting.


    Chen Mo slowly opened his eyes at this time, and a touch of worry flashed on his face: "the power of the congenital spirit root is really strong, almost out of control, and he directly stepped into the sixth level of condensate gas. Fortunately, at the last minute, I got it under control! "


    In the previous life, Chen Mo suffered a great loss from the rapid progress of his cultivation. In the later cultivation, he felt that his foundation was unstable.


    This time, Chen Mo decided to play steadily, trying to polish every realm to the full, one step at a time, hoping to go further on the road of cultivating immortals.


    "Mr. Wang hasn''t called yet. The results of the college entrance examination should not have come out. I promised Jiang Heshan that after dealing with the affairs here, I would go to the Shenying special team and refine the sword that promised Yan Qingcheng first. "


    Chen Mo took out the half of the human immortal bone. The last time he refined it, he had the strength of condensate gas quadruple. It was very difficult to refine the human immortal bone.


    This time, Chen Mo is the cultivation of condensate gas quintuple. If he didn''t deliberately control it, he might have broken through to condensate gas quintuple.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, every promotion of a level is a qualitative leap in strength.


    Now, Chen Mo thinks that he should be able to refine the immortal bone.


    With a move of heart, half of the jade white human immortal bone appears in front of Chen Mo, suspended in the air.


    Chen Mo''s face is serious, his hands keep pinching out the complicated seal formula, and it takes ten minutes to complete the layout.


    "I use Beiming Lihuo formation to refine it. I must succeed this time."


    A white rootless fire, strangely wrapped that half of the human immortal bone, gently burning up.


    The fire looked strange, and it didn''t seem to kill. However, the surrounding air was strongly wrinkled, proving that the temperature of the flame was much higher than that of ordinary ordinary fire.


    From evening to night, and then to dawn, Chen Mo kept refining. If it wasn''t for his breakthrough in cultivation, he would not be able to support it at all.


    Until noon the next day, the bones of the immortals were finally refined. Chen Mo''s face is slightly pale, and there are fine beads of sweat on his forehead, which is obviously excessive consumption.


    However, Chen Mo still does not dare to be slighted. He takes out all kinds of rare materials from the storage ring and adds them into the silver liquid formed by the ossification of human immortals.


    After another half an hour, a sword three feet long and as thin as a cicada''s wing took shape.


    "Yan Qingcheng, drop your blood in it!" Chen Mo shouts across the air, shaking his figure.


    Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang rush out of the room below. Looking at Chen Mo''s breath frightening sword, Yan Qingcheng has a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Yan Qingcheng is very generous. She cuts her wrist and shoots a red blood sword into the sword.


    Oh!


    The sword even sounded a clear sound of Phoenix, a virtual shadow of Phoenix wings, into the body of the sword, sword instant shape.


    Chen Mo holds a long sword as thin as cicada wings and full of blood red.


    Looking at the sword in front of him, Chen Mo felt relieved and said with a smile, "the first time I made weapons on the earth, I could reach the medium level magic weapon. The effect is not bad!"


    "Since you are endowed with the essence and blood of Tianfeng''s blood, and when you become a sword, you will be called Fengming sword."


    With that, Chen Mo throws Fengming sword to Yan Qingcheng.


    "This sword will last you a while. Take it and try its power."


    Yan Qingcheng took the sword and caressed it with joy. She felt like it was a part of her body.


    "Fengming sword!" Yan Qingcheng said to herself, not happy.


    "Phoenix dance nine days!"


    Yan Qingcheng is happy to see the hunting. The secret of Tianfeng sword is instantly used to incarnate Huofeng and soar in the sky.

 Chapter 306

    Boom!


    A pitching is like a day of white and red, but with a flame, it suddenly falls to the door of the villa.


    That steel casting, incomparably strong gate, was smashed by Yan Qingcheng''s sword.


    Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful face was full of excitement. She bowed to Chen Mo and said, "with this sword, I can perform the power of phoenix dance for nine days, which is ten times as powerful as before!"


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    Chen Mo''s face was flat and said, "no need to be polite. Now your strength is not enough to exert the power of Fengming sword. Only when you become a master can you exert one fifth of the power of Fengming sword!"


    "Now, you can practice the Tianfeng sword formula to your heart''s content."


    "Yes Yan Qingcheng bows.


    As Yan Qingcheng retreats, Chen Mo begins to close his eyes and resume his cultivation.


    "After this practice, I almost used up all the spiritual power in my body, and the original complex spiritual power became more pure, which was comparable to a life and death war, and gained a lot of benefits."


    Around 3 p.m., Chen Mo is still sitting on the rooftop practicing. Wang Liying calls and tells him that the college entrance examination results have come out and that he can go to school to check them tomorrow.


    After Chen Mo agreed, he hung up, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The results of the college entrance examination are coming out, and the good play is coming on again."


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yao called.


    "Brother Chen Mo, today''s college entrance examination results come out. If you don''t want to go to school, I can help you to have a look." Jiang Yao''s voice is soft and tentative.


    Chen Mo''s heart is warm. Jiang Yao, a little girl, is really sweet.


    "No, I''ll see for myself and solve some problems by the way."


    "... all right!" Jiang Yao pondered for a while, then began to say, voice some worry.


    Chen Mo cleaned up and went down to school.


    It''s a big day in China to release the results of college entrance examination.


    Some students with good grades, the whole family celebrate, even at a big banquet, invite relatives and friends to celebrate their children''s entrance to famous universities.


    However, for those students who have fallen behind, today is a disaster. In a sigh, there are countless days and nights to pay, but paying does not mean there will be a return.


    Most of the students in class 6 of senior three have already arrived.


    The results have not been announced yet, but some people are happy and some people are worried. Every student knows how he did in the exam.


    Zhang Qiang suddenly stood up and said to everyone, "students, do you still remember the bet between the monitor and Chen Mo?"


    Originally, as Zhang Qiang, he was not qualified to stand up and speak at all. However, his words mentioned the monitor, and also related to the gambling appointment that the students were most concerned about, which immediately attracted all the students'' ideas.


    "Of course! If it''s not for the sake of watching, you can check your grades at home. Who will come to school? " Many students answered with a smile.


    "Chen Mo hasn''t come yet. Isn''t he afraid to come?" A classmate looked at Chen Mo''s empty position and said with a sneer.


    Jiang Yao immediately stood up and defended Chen Mo: "brother Chen Mo said that he will come soon!"


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "it''s best that he can come."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Zhang Qiang said to the crowd, "but when the monitor and Chen mo were gambling, they didn''t make a bet. How about we make a bet for them today?"


    Jiang Yao, Zhao Gang and others stare at Zhang Qiang coldly. They know that Zhang Qiang must want to attack Chen Mo in a different way.


    Students can also guess what Zhang Qiang thinks, but they are very interested in Zhang Qiang''s proposal.


    "Chen Mo didn''t come. How can we raise the stakes? The consent of the parties is required to increase the bets. " A classmate said.


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "let''s discuss it first. When he comes, just ask if he agrees."


    "It works, but what''s the stake?" Some students began to ponder.


    Zhang Qiang took a look at Zheng Xiuli and said, "although Chen Mo didn''t come, the monitor is here. I think it''s the most appropriate bet for the monitor to put forward it."


    "Yes, let the monitor bring it up!" The students roared.


    Zheng Xiuli didn''t know what medicine Zhang Qiang was selling in the gourd, but she knew that what Zhang Qiang was doing was definitely beneficial to her.


    Now it seems that Zhang Qiang clearly wants to use the help of others to increase the chips to humiliate Chen mo.


    "Monitor, can you make a bet?" Zhang Qiang said politely, but a smear of poison flashed in his eyes.


    Zheng Xiuli pretended to give way: "I don''t think so. Besides, even if Chen Mo is added, she may not have the courage to agree. Forget it!"


    "Monitor, Chen Mo hasn''t come yet. How do you know he can''t agree?" Jiang Yao was not used to Zheng Xiuli''s hypocrisy and retorted.


    Zheng Xiuli''s eyes show a touch of joy in the success of the plot. She is waiting for Jiang Yao and others to come out for Chen mo. otherwise, how can she place a heavy bet?


    "Jiang Yao, we all know that you have a good relationship with Chen Mo, but you have to promise the bet. You can''t be the master!" Zheng Xiuli said sarcastically.


    Jiang Yao had no idea. She was fooled and continued to speak for Chen Mo: "even if I can''t be the master, it doesn''t mean that Chen Mo''s brother doesn''t dare to gamble with you. Please take back those words!"


    Zheng Xiuli kept her face unchanged and sneered: "well, since you say Chen Mo has the courage to gamble with me, I''ll tell you my bet. Listen up


    "My bet is that anyone who loses will kowtow in front of the whole class! Do you think Chen Mo dares to gamble? " Zheng Xiuli looked at Jiang Yao with a look of contempt.


    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds. She never dreamed that Zheng Xiuli had put forward such a vicious bet.


    Now she just understood, just now those are the methods of agitation, Zheng Xiuli is clearly using her! In fact, in Zheng Xiuli''s mind, she had already planned.


    Jiang Yao stares at Zheng Xiuli angrily, and doesn''t say anything for a long time.


    The eyes of the students are full of excitement. The bet is too exciting!


    Although we all know that Zheng Xiuli wants to take advantage of this opportunity to humiliate Chen Mo, they don''t feel that Zheng Xiuli is overburdened. After all, gambling is only effective after both parties agree.


    Now, we are waiting for Chen Mo to come and see if he dares to take the bet.


    Just when everyone is looking forward to it, Chen Mo''s figure quietly comes to the door of the classroom. Under the attention of the students, he walks into the classroom blandly.


    "Here comes Chen Mo!"


    I don''t know who underestimated the sentence in a low voice. Immediately, almost all the students'' eyes focused on Chen mo.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what happened, but when he sees Jiang Yao''s anxious face and the smirk on Zhang Qiang''s and Zheng Xiuli''s faces, he can guess without thinking that they must have calculated him again.


    Zhang Qiang couldn''t wait to stand up and looked at Chen Mo with a smile and said, "Chen Mo, when you didn''t come just now, the whole class discussed one thing, which is to give you a bet with the monitor, plus a bet. I don''t know if you dare to accept it?"


    Chen Mo gives him a light look, and his eyes are a little tired. This kind of villain can''t be avoided anywhere. If you want to shut them up, you have to beat them and they are convinced.


    "What bet?"


    Zhang Qiang showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth: "the monitor just said that if anyone loses this competition, he will kowtow to the other party in front of the whole class! Do you dare to accept it? "


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth also showed a smile. He ignored Jiang Yao and Zhao Gang, who were trying to wink at him, and said faintly, "I accept."

 Chapter 307

    Jiang Yao, Zhao Gang and others look at Chen Mo with helpless eyes.


    Brother, you abandoned the exam! How can you still promise such a bet? Isn''t it self humiliating?


    Zhang Qiang laughed excitedly: "OK, let''s ask the whole class to be a witness. If you lose, you can''t cheat!"


    Zhang Qiang was so excited that he almost yelled. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to promise to bet. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to promise so easily, which was far beyond his expectation.


    "Chen Mo, you just wait to kowtow to the monitor in front of the whole class Zhang Qiang has a sinister look on his face.


    Zheng Xiuli also had some surprises in her heart. She didn''t expect Chen Mo to agree so smoothly, but she didn''t dare to be careless. She had fought with Chen Mo many times. It was clear that every time it seemed to be a sure thing. In the end, Chen Mo was always surprised to win.


    "Is there any card I don''t know that he promised so readily this time?" Zheng Xiuli thought in her heart.


    However, Chen Mo''s departure time for every exam has been confirmed by many parties. Chen Mo does leave every exam in ten minutes at most. There is no doubt about this, which is to abandon the exam.


    Looking at Chen Mo secretly, Zheng Xiuli sneered: "Chen Mo, academic performance is my best skill. Even if you beat me in Huanggang simulation test last semester, it doesn''t mean you can finish the answer in ten minutes. I don''t believe you can beat me this time!"


    An KeYue, who is sitting by the window, looks at Chen Mo coldly and sneers in his heart: "I''ve abandoned the exam, but I still promise this kind of bet. Chen Mo, when are you going to be brave?"


    Other students, also looking forward to the moment, have voiced their willingness to act as witnesses for this bet.


    Chen Mo, with a strange smile on his mouth, simply shut his eyes and quietly wait for the university to announce the college entrance examination scores.


    The students murmured one after another. Although they thought their voice was very low, with Chen Mo''s ear power, they didn''t miss a word.


    A lot of students are laughing at Chen Mo for overstepping his ability. When he gave up the exam, he even tried to be brave, which is self humiliating.


    Some students also said that Chen Mo likes to be in the limelight too much and should be severely taught once before he can be restrained.


    Chen Mo just laughs at these remarks. No matter what others say, he has no right to refute them.


    However, in this life, as a great monk in the realm of God, how could these ordinary people guess that he was born again?


    Half an hour later, instead of waiting for the school to announce the results of the college entrance examination, the students of class 6, grade 3, were waiting for the headmaster and others with excited faces.


    The headmaster led the team, followed by the director of the academic affairs office, and Wang Liying, the head teacher of class three and six in senior high school, followed by a group of teachers in the school.


    At the moment, they all face happy, surrounded by the principal into the classroom of class 6, grade 3.


    The students were staring at each other and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "There''s no need for such a big battle to announce the results of the college entrance examination?" The students have doubts in their hearts.


    The headmaster had a smile on his face, which was from the bottom of his heart.


    "Students, don''t be nervous. This time I''m here, it''s a great thing to announce to you! " The headmaster''s voice was gentle, and there was excitement in it.


    good deed?


    Students face more confused, what kind of good things actually let the principal put out such a big battle?


    "This time, the number one student in the national college entrance examination finally came to Wuzhou first high school!" The headmaster announced loudly.


    what!


    Number one in the college entrance examination!


    Did I hear you right?


    The students were all dumbfounded. Even Zheng Yuanhao, an KeYue and other students who had seen the world were dumbfounded.


    Although Wuzhou No.1 high school is very famous in Hanyang Province, it ranks in the top 30 at most compared with high schools all over the country. Wuzhou No.1 high school has been established for decades, and has never won the first place in the college entrance examination.


    No wonder the headmaster has put up such a big battle!


    The number one in the college entrance examination! As a high school student, isn''t that the highest honor?


    However, No.1 high school in Wuzhou has won the first place in the college entrance examination. The headmaster should broadcast to the whole school. Why did he bring people to class 3 and 6 of senior high school alone?


    Is the number one student in the college entrance examination in class 6?


    Many students think of this possibility, suddenly hot eyes up.


    The headmaster seemed to be able to guess what the students were thinking and said with a smile, "yes, this year''s number one in the college entrance examination is in class 3 and 6 of senior high school."


    Ah!


    The headmaster''s voice fell to the ground, the whole class suddenly boiling up, the number one in the college entrance examination in which class, the whole class of students are proud!


    "Who is the number one in the college entrance examination?"


    "Is that a question? It must be brother Hao


    "No, I think the monitor is more hopeful."


    The students began to guess one after another.


    Zheng Yuanhao and Zheng Xiuli are usually the best students in the class. They are expected by all.


    However, they knew very well that although they played well in the exam, they could not reach the level of the top one in the college entrance examination.


    But in the third and sixth class of senior high school, except for them, other people are even more impossible.


    Could it be that the examination is too difficult and students all over the country are playing an abnormal role? They surmised.


    If so, they may really hope to become the number one in the college entrance examination.


    Looking at the mysterious smile of the principal, they feel that they are the number one students in the college entrance examination.


    Can''t help but, Zheng Yuanhao and Zheng Xiuli two people''s eyes crisscross in mid air, wipe out bursts of sparks, who also don''t accept who.


    One of Zheng Yuanhao''s younger brothers couldn''t help asking: "headmaster, is Zheng Yuanhao the number one in the college entrance examination?"


    The headmaster took a look at Zheng Yuanhao, but he did not dare to neglect him.


    "Although Yuanhao''s performance is excellent, there is still a gap between him and the top one in the college entrance examination."


    Zheng Yuanhao''s face sank slightly. He was very disappointed. Looking at Zheng Xiuli, he felt a trace of coldness.


    Zheng Xiuli is suddenly surprised, not Zheng Yuanhao, it must be her!


    "Not Zheng Yuanhao?"


    "It must be Zheng Xiuli."


    The eyes of the students all focused on Zheng Xiuli, showing a trace of envy.


    Zheng Xiuli felt the envious eyes of the students around her, and she was proud in her heart.


    However, the headmaster continued to smile mysteriously: "no, it''s not Zheng Xiuli. There''s another person who won the first place in the college entrance examination!"


    Zheng Xiuli''s mood is like riding a roller coaster, falling directly from heaven to hell.


    "It''s not Zheng Xiuli. Who would that be? "


    The students are a little confused, these two are recognized as the best students in the class!


    Zhang Qiang sneered and said: "it''s not Zheng Yuanhao or Zheng Xiuli. Is it Chen Mo?"


    Ha ha ha


    Suddenly, the students burst into laughter.


    Everyone knows that Chen Mo is a famous waste. He always comes last in every exam, and even sleeps in the exam room.


    And this time, Chen Mo asked for a full half semester off, and abandoned the college entrance examination. If he can become the number one in the college entrance examination, is there any reason in the world?


    "You''re so funny. If Chen Mo can become the number one in the college entrance examination, I''ll eat Xiang live!" A classmate exaggerated smile way.


    At once, it made the students laugh.

 Chapter 308

    Jiang Yao, Zhao Gang and others are red with shame and anger. They don''t believe that Chen Mo can become the number one in the college entrance examination, but Zhang Qiang makes fun of Chen Mo, which makes people angry.


    "Headmaster, don''t play the game. Who is the number one in the college entrance examination? Let''s just say it! " The students can''t wait.


    The headmaster suddenly looked at Chen Mo''s position and said with a smile, "the student just guessed right. Chen Mo is the number one student in the national college entrance examination."


    Poof!


    Several students are drinking water, directly spray out, provoked the opposite students a burst of fury.


    Zhao Gang was almost choked by his spitting. Even he felt that the principal was telling a joke, and it was a cold joke.


    "Headmaster, are you kidding?" Some students were stunned by the news and even questioned the headmaster.


    The headmaster''s face was cold, and he glared at the classmate unhappily: "this kind of thing, do you feel like I''m joking?"


    The classmate was so scared that he turned pale, which reflected that he was doubting the headmaster.


    But the students still can''t accept this fact.


    "Principal, Chen Mo gave up the exam. All the students know that how can he become the number one in the college entrance examination? Is there a mistake? " Some students asked politely.


    The headmaster said solemnly, "even if the school makes a mistake, it''s impossible for the education system to make a mistake."


    Finally, the headmaster made a final decision: "I announce that the number one student in the national college entrance examination is Chen mo of class 6. Congratulations to Chen Mo, everyone applaud!"


    With that, the principal, the director of the academic affairs office and a group of teachers took the lead and began to applaud Chen mo.


    ... after a brief silence.


    Shocked by the news, the dull students reflected it one after another and began to clap mechanically.


    But on the faces of these students, they all looked as if they were dreaming.


    Even Jiang Yao, who has always been full of confidence in Chen Mo, has a lovely and dull face.


    However, none of this can change the fact that Chen Mo has really become the number one in the college entrance examination!


    Come back to the students directly fried pot.


    "My God, Chen Mo can become the number one in the national college entrance examination. Is there any reason for that?" Some students rolled their eyes.


    "Can''t imagine that he can answer all the questions in ten minutes? It''s not scientific, OK? " Some students have an incredible face.


    "If there is a next time, I will ask for a year''s leave, so I will definitely become the number one in the college entrance examination!" Some students look envious.


    An KeYue was also stunned, looking at the boy who sat on the seat with a flat face. The look in her eyes was extremely complicated.


    "Chen Mo, why do miracles happen to you every time? What on earth do you rely on? Why does God care for you all the time? "


    An KeYue is not reconciled. Chen Mo is already a great master in Hanyang. Now even her minimum academic achievement has been surpassed by Chen mo. in her life, she can only look up to Chen Mo and can never compare with him.


    The goddess, who used to be superior, has become a lifelong regret because of a wrong choice.


    An KeYue''s mood can be described as extremely complex. The greater Chen Mo''s achievements, the deeper her regret will be, and then it will turn into unwillingness. This unwillingness will turn into jealousy and even resentment if it can''t be vented.


    Now ankeyue has evolved from the initial disdain for Chen Mo into hatred.


    "No, I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled. Chen Mo, why on earth are you? One day, I will surpass you. I will completely break your arrogant attitude. I want you to regret your cold shoulder! "


    But Zheng Yuanhao doesn''t have an KeYue''s passionate fighting spirit at the moment. Zheng Yuanhao''s face is pale and his heart is like ashes.


    Zheng Yuanhao showed a bitter smile, which was worse than crying: "academic performance is the only capital I can use to compete with Chen Moyi. Now even academic performance has been dumped by him! Where else can I compare with him? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll live in his shadow all my life. Compared with him, I''m a complete failure!"


    The younger brother, seeing Zheng Yuanhao''s decadent face, realized that he was hit by Chen Mo, and quickly persuaded him: "brother Hao, this boy must be a fluke. You don''t have to lose heart. A number one in the college entrance examination doesn''t represent anything. Your father is a deputy persimmon chief. As long as you work hard after graduation, your official career will be plain sailing in the future. He is a country bumpkin from a small county. How can he compare with you? "


    It can be said that this comfort came in time and pulled Zheng Yuanhao out of his completely decadent state of mind, otherwise Zheng Yuanhao would spend his whole life in the shadow of Chen mo.


    Zheng Yuanhao''s heart suddenly raised hope: "yes, even if I''m not as good as him, so what? Even if he is master Chen, he is just a businessman, and I can enter the official, as long as I try to climb up, I will never have a chance to be shamed in the future. "


    Zheng Yuanhao''s eyes immediately lit up a raging fire, his goal in life suddenly lit up.


    An KeYue is immersed in unwilling, Zheng Yuanhao finds the goal again, but Zheng Xiuli is frustrated at the moment.


    "Number one in the college entrance examination? Number one in college entrance examination? How can he be the number one in the college entrance examination


    "Every time it''s like this, every time I''m going to win, there''s a huge reversal. God, why are you so partial to him?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. Every exam takes less than ten minutes. How did he finish it? He cheated. Yes, he must have cheated! "


    According to the speed of normal people, even the genius of college entrance examination can''t finish the examination in ten minutes. The composition of Chinese alone can''t be finished in ten minutes.


    Even if you copy the answer, you can''t finish it in ten minutes.


    "Headmaster, I have doubts about this achievement!" Zheng Xiuli suddenly got up and said with an unwilling face.


    The headmaster looks at Zheng Xiuli with an angry face. He knows that this female classmate has been dazzled by jealousy. A student who has no gas will be disappointed even if she studies well.


    "Nonsense, the college entrance examination results are released by the education system. Are you doubting me or dissatisfied with the national education system?"


    Zheng Xiuli trembled in her heart. She didn''t expect that Xiao Chang was so angry.


    However, at the thought of the consequences of her loss, Zheng Xiuli could only bite her teeth, raise her small face, and not hesitate to contradict the headmaster: "as a senior high school student, I have the right to question. Now I don''t even see the scores of the college entrance examination, so you can say that he is the number one in the college entrance examination. Why should we believe that?"


    The headmaster''s face is very blue. Zheng Xiuli has always been a good student in school. She didn''t expect that she was so rude today!


    "Mr. Wang, go and get the college entrance examination report card from the education bureau!"


    "When you see the report card, I see what you have to say!" The headmaster said angrily.


    Before Mr. Wang could get his report card, a group of reporters with cameras rushed into the classroom.

 Chapter 309

    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Wuzhou daily. Is Chen Mo in?" The reporters looked at the headmaster and asked.


    The headmaster immediately changed into a smile and warmly said, "yes, Mr. Chen Mo is here. I''m his headmaster. If I want to interview, I can match... "


    Before the headmaster finished his words, he was in a daze.


    "Who is Chen Mo, please?" Reporters have already rushed into the classroom in a gust of wind and kept asking the students in the class.


    The students were stunned by this scene again, and pointed to Chen Mo, who was sitting on the seat and closed his eyes.


    "That''s Chen Mo!"


    A group of reporters immediately rushed up and surrounded Chen mo.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, as the number one student in the college entrance examination, what do you think?" A young female reporter with short hair and big black eyes stretched the microphone to Chen Mo and almost cried out.


    Feelings, what can I feel, really no feelings! Chen Mo is innocent.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, who do you want to thank most for being the number one in the national college entrance examination Another female reporter crowded in and yelled at Chen mo.


    To whom? Thanks to parents, teachers and schools? Wrong, the most grateful person should be the one who controls the fate of hundreds of millions of creatures!


    "Mr. Chen Mo, what''s your usual way of learning?" Finally a male reporter crowded in and asked.


    learning method? Chen Mo''s face is a little dark. Can you say that I have asked for a whole semester''s leave?


    Looking at these reporters with long guns and short cannons, Chen Mo has a big head.


    He just wanted to make up for the regret of the next life and strive to do his best in the college entrance examination, but he ignored the consequences of doing so.


    In the face of these reporters'' various questions, Chen did not know how to answer them. In fact, there is no way to answer, because his existence is unscientific.


    Now these reporters want him to explain it in a scientific way, which is not scientific at all!


    Jiang Yao and Zhao Gang stood aside, staring at this scene, feeling that life is full of surprises.


    Just now, they were worried that Chen Mo would lose to Zheng Xiuli. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Mo became the number one in the college entrance examination, and even rushed into a lot of reporters to interview him.


    Not only Jiang Yao and others, but also other students. Looking at Chen Mo surrounded by reporters, his face is shocked, and his eyes are envious.


    Even the headmaster and teachers on the stage could not help sighing in their hearts. They could only say that the news from these reporters was too clever.


    But what shocked them was still behind.


    Another large group of people came to the door of the classroom. A young man in a suit looked at the headmaster standing on the platform and asked, "is Chen Mo in this class?"


    The headmaster was stunned for a moment and nodded: "yes, who are you?"


    "I''m from the Admissions Office of Yanjing University. We sincerely invite Chen Mo to study in Yanjing University."


    The students were surprised.


    "Yanjing University!"!, This is one of the best universities in China. Now I''ve come to invite Chen Mo! "


    "It''s said that Yanjing University has never invited students again. Chen Mo has broken the history of recruiting students in Yanjing University!"


    The president and the teachers couldn''t help but vomit. Yanjing University is the dream of all the students and the biggest dream of their youth. It''s a pity that they didn''t have the chance to realize this dream.


    However, their students today not only realized their dreams for them, but also made the Admissions Office of Yanjing University condescend to come to Wuzhou No.1 high school to personally invite them.


    This is not only Chen Mo''s own special honor, but also the biggest honor since the establishment of Wuzhou No.1 high school!


    It was not over yet. As soon as the young man finished speaking, another young man crowded in from behind him.


    The young man was wearing a strange black-and-white robe, but in the eyes of the headmaster and all the teachers, including the whole class, he didn''t feel strange at all, and even had a kind of worship!


    Because this uniform is the same as that of Qinghua University.


    Yanda, Qinghua, is the ultimate dream of countless students in China. It is the symbol of the best university in China and represents two monuments in the education field!


    As soon as the young man in the school uniform of Qinghua University appeared, the look in everyone''s eyes became fiery again.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m from the Admissions Office of Qinghua University. We sincerely welcome Chen Mo to study in Qinghua University. If Chen Mo comes to Qinghua University, we can offer him a high scholarship."


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t care about the scholarship, it is obvious that Qinghua University is more sincere than Yanda.


    Without waiting for the reaction, a group of people crowded in behind the two young people.


    "I''m from the Admissions Office of Li Institute of technology, Masheng. Our headmaster brought me a letter and sincerely invited Chen Mo to come to our school. We guarantee that we will provide Mr. Chen Mo with a scholarship of 10000 yuan per month and a single dormitory. And promised that when Chen Mo graduated, he would reserve a place for Chen Mo to study in Harvard! "


    A lot of students are going to flow out. The headmaster wrote a letter to invite them to receive a scholarship of 10000 yuan a month. What''s the difference between this and salary?


    What''s more, most people have no chance to study in Harvard.


    It''s full of sincerity. It directly compares the conditions of Qinghua and Yanda.


    However, some people immediately came forward and offered more favorable terms, one by one.


    Those schools that are not as famous as Yanda and Qinghua have even opened their conditions to an amazing level.


    There is a university admissions representative who even gave Chen mo the priority to soak in the flowers of his school as long as he was willing to go to his school.


    It can be seen that these people really want to bring Chen Mo to their own school.


    According to their enthusiastic attitude, we can judge that they all came with heavy tasks.


    You don''t have to ask the pushers behind it. They must be the principals of major schools.


    After a series of shock, the headmasters and teachers of Wuzhou No.1 high school and the students of grade 3 and 6 high school are almost numb now.


    Now everyone''s attitude towards Chen Mo has only one word, that is, serve!


    Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, there was no other expression except envy. He didn''t even dare to be jealous, because such a great honor couldn''t come at all.


    However, we also have a question. There have always been no top students in the college entrance examination, but Chen Mo, who was interviewed by reporters and attracted by famous Chinese schools, has never been.


    Although some of these famous schools are not as good as Yanda and Qinghua, they are also the first-class institutions in China. If they can get one, they all feel that their own grave is full of smoke.


    But now these famous schools are eager to win over Chen Mo in a way that they are willing to degenerate. Is that exaggeration?


    Just when the students were confused, Wang Liying, the head teacher, came back from the outside with her report card in her hand.


    "Headmaster, report card!"

 Chapter 310

    Hearing the three words of the report card, whether it''s a reporter, or the people who come to recruit students from major universities, it''s quiet at the moment.


    The headmaster looked at Zheng Xiuli and said in a deep voice, "take it down and have a look! This is the score released by the education system. It has nothing to do with the school. If you still doubt it, go to the education system! "


    Zheng Xiuli was the first to receive the report card. The first name on the first line was Chen mo.


    When she saw the score after Chen Mo''s name, her mouth was wide open and her face was full of panic.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? How can it be Three times in a row of the same question, shocked full of Zheng Xiuli''s full body and soul.


    Zheng Xiuli''s deskmate curiously looked at the report card, and then just like Zheng Xiuli, she opened her mouth wide and exclaimed: "full marks for all subjects!"


    "How could that be?"


    Behind the students a face of disbelief called: "full mark of the whole subject, are you kidding?"


    Then, Zheng Xiuli from the hands of the table, robbed the transcripts.


    After watching, this classmate, like the former classmate, petrified on the spot!


    The report card is passed down one by one. All the students who see the report card are petrified. It seems that it''s not a report card at all, but a talisman who has been cursed by a witch.


    After reading the report card, even if the students still feel incredible, but in front of the facts, they have to believe it.


    Zheng Xiuli came back with a frustrated smile: "it''s no wonder that the number one student in the college entrance examination has never heard of this kind of treatment. The headmaster personally led the team to congratulate her. Reporters vied with each other to interview and famous universities vied with each other to invite him. It turns out that he actually got full marks in all subjects!"


    "This is a miracle never seen in the whole Chinese history, even in the whole world!"


    As we all know, there are top students in the college entrance examination every time, but almost none of them can get full marks in all subjects.


    Because do not say other subjects, just a composition in the language test, almost did not get full marks.


    This has become common sense in the college entrance examination.


    But Chen Mo got full marks for all subjects, which proves that even Chen Mo''s compositions have been greatly recognized and got full marks.


    Such students can no longer be described as tyrants and talents, but as demons.


    There are many top students in the college entrance examination every year, but there is no top student in the college entrance examination with full marks in all subjects.


    Compared with Chen Mo, who has a full mark in the general subjects, those ordinary top students in the college entrance examination seem to have only a few points, but the meaning they represent is very different.


    Like a mortal looking up at the sky, although can see the sky. But compared with the real people standing in the sky, the height is completely different.


    Zhang Qiang''s face was full of panic: "it''s impossible. How can anyone get full marks in general practice? It''s totally against common sense


    No one is talking to him, because the facts are in front of him.


    An KeYue''s teeth clenched and her head slightly lowered. Her eyes were full of fear, reluctance and resentment. The bigger Chen''s head came out, the deeper the blow to her.


    Of course, this is just ankeyue''s own suffering. All this had nothing to do with her. It was her perennial sense of superiority that made her unable to accept that people who were not as good as her were suddenly stronger than her!


    Zheng Yuanhao clenched his fists and kept comforting himself: "my future goal is officialdom. Even if he gets full marks in all subjects, it''s useless. Officialdom depends on his family background and skills. I can certainly surpass him


    Jiang Yao looks at Chen Mo, a pair of black and white eyes, in addition to worship, is really happy for Chen mo.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you are so good!"


    Zhao Gang and others also laughed excitedly: "Chen Mo, you scared us just now. Did you know that you were the top one in the college entrance examination, so you agreed to bet like that?"


    Chen Mo didn''t want to hide these few friends, but Zhang Qiang and Zheng Xiuli''s pressure made him decide to play with them.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Chen Mo apologized.


    The report card went round and finally returned to the principal.


    The headmaster quietly looked at Zheng Xiuli, who was so lost that she said, "now do you believe it?"


    Zheng Xiuli''s eyes were blank and said, "I believe it, I believe it!"


    Now, how can Zheng Xiuli not believe it? Even if what the president said was false, those reporters would never cheat. Even if those reporters were cheated, those representatives of the admissions offices of major universities would never be cheated.


    Zheng Xiuli sits in her seat with no emotion on her face. It''s not too much to say that she is a walking corpse. Now she has been completely defeated by Chen Mo, and she will live in the shadow of Chen Mo all her life. She can''t have any idea of resistance any more.


    Naturally, the headmaster can see the situation of Zheng Xiuli, but she is responsible for all this. In other words, she deserves it.


    No one is talking to Zheng Xiuli. Even Zhang Qiang is afraid to avoid it.


    The headmaster looked at Chen Mo and said with a gentle smile, "Chen Mo, today so many famous schools are throwing olive branches at you. I don''t know which one you choose."


    As soon as this remark came out, the representatives of the admission offices of the major famous universities who came with the task looked at Chen Mo with expectant eyes, as if to say: choose me, choose me.


    The students are also looking forward to Chen Mo, don''t know which school Chen Mo will choose.


    Chen Mo glanced at the crowd, with a cool face and no sadness or joy.


    Although the famous school is good, it is not his belonging. Because there is no one he has to wait for, and there is no thing he has to do.


    "In fact, I''ve already selected a school in my heart. I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Chen Mo didn''t name the school. It''s obvious that the school he chose is not among the people who are here today.


    Even in the face of the representatives of these famous universities, Chen Mo''s attitude is still very flat. However, the headmaster does not want to neglect these representatives.


    "Everyone, since Chen Mo has his own heart, you may as well consider some other students. There are many excellent students in Wuzhou No.1 high school. You can choose them at will!"


    It''s just that a group of representatives are not interested. Except for Chen Mo, they seem to have no interest in other students.


    Some of the representatives of Yanda were not reconciled. They looked at Chen Mo and asked, "Mr. Chen Mo, excuse me, I really want to know which famous school has successfully attracted you?"


    All the representatives and reporters, with their eyes shining, stare at Chen Mo, and they are also very curious.


    The headmaster and all the teachers, including all the students, also stare at Chen Mo curiously. Even Yan daqinghua doesn''t like it. Which school does Chen Mo choose?


    Chen looked at the representative of Yanda and said, "South China University!"


    South China University?


    Never heard of it! Is there such a university in Huaxia?


    The representatives were a little confused, the principals and teachers were also confused, and the reporters were also confused.


    However, some students with poor grades have known about South China University, but they don''t believe that South China University as Chen Mo said is the same school as South China University in their mind.


    "I seem to know South China University, but it''s only a second-class University. It''s usually a university for those students who don''t study well."


    A classmate who is usually at the bottom of the class said this with doubts.

 Chapter 311

    At this time, they began to search South China University with their mobile phones, and the information they got was basically the same as what the classmate said just now.


    South China University is a second-class school, not to mention Yanda and Qinghua. None of the representatives present today ever looked South China University in the eye.


    However, today they offered such excellent conditions, but they lost to the South China University, where no one came at all.


    It is estimated that if the president of South China University knew this, he would wake up in a dream.


    After learning the situation of South China University, everyone looked at Chen Mo with doubts.


    Why did Chen Mo choose a second rate school when so many famous schools were not selected?


    It''s really intriguing.


    Although the president is afraid of Chen Mo''s unknown background, as the head of the University, he still seriously persuades Chen Mo: "classmate Chen Mo, you can''t be confused. Why don''t you choose a second-class university if you don''t choose so many famous universities?"


    "Yes, Chen Mo, a good school is directly related to your future. You should consider it clearly!" Wang Liying, the head teacher, is also anxious to persuade.


    It''s not easy for Wuzhou No.1 to be a top student in the college entrance examination, and it''s the only full mark in the history of general practice, but it ended up in a second rate University. If it''s spread, what''s the matter?


    There was no light on the headmaster''s face.


    Jiang Yao also looked at Chen Mo and said, "brother Chen Mo, I think the president and Mr. Wang are right. Why do you choose a second rate university instead of so many famous universities¡°


    Chen Mo didn''t explain it, and couldn''t explain it. There was an inexplicable smile in his eyes, because South China University had his regrets.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind." Chen Mo looks at Jiang Yao, Zhao Gang and others, then at the headmaster and teachers, with a firm attitude.


    Alas


    The headmaster and others secretly shake their heads and feel sorry for Chen mo.


    Those reporters pick up the camera and keep taking pictures, which is big news, even the headline of the news.


    "He gave up the invitation of famous universities such as Yanda Qinghua and chose South China University on his own. Is it the reincarnation of fate or the agreement of previous life? "


    The representatives of those famous schools can''t help holding back their anger at the moment.


    If Chen Mo chooses a famous school, they have nothing to say. But Chen Mo actually chose a second-class University. Isn''t it obvious that he despises these famous universities?


    These representatives even feel that Chen Mo is deliberately humiliating them.


    In the eyes of all the representatives, there was a hint of coldness. They looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    The representative of Yanda had a bad face and gave a cold drink to Chen Mo: "classmate Chen Mo, we have come all the way to invite you with sincerity. You can refuse us. Why humiliate us?"


    "Yes, Chen Mo, what do you mean? Don''t think it''s amazing if you get a full mark in the general subjects. If you don''t get into a good school, you will never escape from the public in the future! " Another representative of a top university yelled.


    "That''s right. I think I''m arrogant when I get a full mark in the general subject. I don''t want such talented and unethical students in Qinghua University." The representative of Qinghua University is the expression of righteous words.


    All of a sudden, a group of famous school representatives responded one after another and began to fight against Chen Mo, making Chen Mo''s criticism as if he were the biggest villain in the world in the future.


    The headmaster and a group of teachers are secretly worried about Chen mo.


    The president''s eyes were full of regret: "this boy, even if you really want to go to South China University, you can''t refuse so thoroughly. Don''t leave any feelings! How can you put up with them, the representatives of famous universities who are usually superior? "


    "Now that they know it''s impossible to win over you, they just turn around and attack you. With so many famous universities added together, you are offending the famous universities in China!"


    "If these people unite to put pressure on other universities, I''m afraid no university in China dares to accept you."


    "No university is willing to admit the top one in the college entrance examination with full marks of all subjects. At that time, it will be labeled as a big name of moral corruption by the world, and you will be ruined in your life!"


    A group of students gaping at this dramatic scene, for a time could not accept.


    Just now, Chen Mo broke his head and suddenly turned away. It seems that these representatives of famous universities are too realistic.


    Chen Mo looked at the representative of Yanda, his face was flat, and he didn''t feel that what he did was wrong: "it was you who asked me which university I applied for that I told you. When did I humiliate you? "


    The representatives of the famous universities, with their eyes slightly shrunk, knew very well that they were blaming Chen Mo for nothing.


    However, if we do not do so, I am afraid that today''s news will spread, and the famous universities they represent will become the laughing stock of all universities in the future.


    For example, people from Nankai University would say to people from Yanjing University: "Yo, you Yanjing University have a lot of skills. You offered such excellent conditions to invite, but you lost to a second rate University. What a shame!"


    Moreover, after they go back, they have to bear the punishment of the school. They are not brought here, but they are still shamed to be thrown into Grandma''s house. The outcome of these representatives is very miserable.


    Therefore, it is precisely when these representatives of famous schools realized this that they quickly united to slander Chen Mo''s reputation and protect the reputation of famous schools behind them by sacrificing Chen mo.


    In this way, even if Chen Mo is not involved, the school''s reputation will be preserved, and if no one is involved, the school will not blame them.


    The representative of Yanda knows that up to now, he can only do it with a stiff head. As for Chen Mo''s life and death, hum, who made him so arrogant!


    "You don''t go to so many famous universities, but you choose a second rate University in front of so many people, and you don''t mean to humiliate us?"


    "Let''s comment on this theory?" The representative of Yanda called to the representatives of the famous schools behind him.


    "Do you still need to ask? It''s obvious that the boy is deliberately humiliating us. " Said a cold voice.


    "Yes, have you ever heard of a second rate University chosen by the top one in the college entrance examination? He said he didn''t mean to humiliate us! Ask these reporter friends, have you ever seen the top one in the college entrance examination who chose a second rate university instead of a famous university? "


    A group of reporters are speechless. Although they know that these representatives are making trouble out of nothing, they have never met a student like Chen mo.


    You say that if you don''t go to so many famous universities, you choose a second rate University. What are you doing?


    However, reporters are very tactful, do not want to offend any side, so do not make any statement.


    Chen Mo''s face gradually cooled down and looked at the representative of Yanda: "even if I humiliate you, what do you want?"


    With this sentence, the classroom filled with a smell of gunpowder.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    The headmaster looked at Chen Mo with fear, and quickly acted as a peacemaker, smiling and persuading the group of Representatives: "I think it''s OK. Chen Mo''s classmates don''t mean it. If the representatives are too fussy, they seem to be a bit stingy."


    "Everyone take a step back and turn the big thing into the small one."

 Chapter 312

    The headmaster of No.1 high school in Wuzhou, a lot of people in Wuzhou basically want to give face.


    However, behind these representatives are the famous universities of China. In contrast, the identity of president of Wuzhou No.1 high school is not enough.


    The representative of Yanda ignored the headmaster''s persuasion at all, glared at Chen Mo and said, "classmate Chen Mo, do you dare to repeat what you just said?"


    Chen Mo light smile: "I said that even if I humiliate you, what can you do?"


    "Arrogance


    Without waiting for the representatives of Yanda to speak, the representatives of Qinghua University have already roared.


    A group of Representatives criticized: "I didn''t expect that this guy should be so arrogant. Fortunately, just now he refused us. Otherwise, if we really recruit this kind of person into the school, it would be like a piece of rat dung spoiling a pot of soup!"


    "We must expose this boy''s attitude today, so that all universities in the country can see his face clearly, even if he is the top one in the college entrance examination? No. 1 students in college entrance examination with bad moral character, even if they are cultivated, will only become a cancer of the society in the future


    "Yes, expose him, cut off his college road!"


    A group of representatives were shouting.


    The students of class 6 feel like watching a movie at the moment. The plot is full of ups and downs. The number one student in the college entrance examination, who was sought after by many people, has become the object that all famous universities dislike!


    Zhang Qiang sat in his seat, looking at the scene in front of him. He was excited, and his eyes were full of poison: "make it, make it, the bigger the better. Chen Mo, if you really have the ability, you should continue to be tough. Don''t counselle


    Zhang Qiang has a good look on his face. If Chen Mo is attacked by the representatives of these famous schools, he will definitely ignore the gambling. His face will be lost.


    An KeYue is not hostile to Chen Mo this time. On the contrary, she looks coldly at the representatives of those famous schools. Naturally, she sees that these people are trying to force a hat on Chen mo.


    "Mean! What''s the difference between what you''re doing and what you''re doing in the name of a famous university? "


    Zheng Yuanhao clenched his fists secretly, with a touch of excitement in his eyes. If Chen Mo really offended the representatives of these famous universities, Chen Mo would be blocked by all universities, and Chen Mo''s road to university would be interrupted!


    "If you can''t even go to university, what can you do even if you are master Chen? It''s just a laughing stock after all! And I, academically, beat you completely


    Zheng Xiuli, who has been completely awed by Chen Mo, is now in her godless eyes, but she is gradually showing a look.


    "It is not an unbreakable myth that the top one in the college entrance examination got full marks in all subjects. If he continues to die, this group of dignified representatives of famous schools will cut off his future! "


    "But I really want to thank these hypocritical representatives. If they didn''t let me see the hope of defeating Chen Mo again, after a period of time, I would completely live in the shadow of Chen Mo and be submissive all my life!"


    Jiang Yao and others secretly worried and kept winking at Chen Mo, but Chen Mo didn''t seem to see it at all, coldly looking at the group of famous school representatives, tit for tat.


    Seeing the increasingly fierce contradictions between the two sides and the uncontrollable momentum, the headmaster hurriedly exhorted again: "don''t be impulsive, let''s talk slowly!"


    The representative of Yanda snorted: "it''s not impossible to speak slowly, but let him apologize to us first! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude


    The president looks at Chen Mo with some embarrassment. He knows that it''s hard for Chen Mo to apologize, but he still hopes that Chen Mo can make peace. After all, the other party represents a national famous university. Even if Chen Mo''s identity is not ordinary, it''s impossible to compete with the United National famous universities.


    You know, it''s a huge thing. It represents the talent reserve base of the whole Chinese nation, that is, the country. It also needs to be courteous.


    How strong Chen Mo''s background is, it can never be better than that of the state.


    The headmaster looked at Chen Mo awkwardly and sighed: "classmate Chen Mo, I think you''d better admit your mistake, endure the calm wind for a while, and step back."


    The headmaster''s words are too obvious, but I hope Chen Mo doesn''t get angry and cut off his future.


    However, if he really knew Chen Mo''s identity, he would not say so.


    Jiang Yao and others also whispered: "Chen Mo, the headmaster''s words are very reasonable, so you should be soft for the time being!"


    Even other students secretly nodded, hoping Chen Mo could apologize. After all, it''s no big deal to apologize compared to your future.


    However, Zheng Xiuli, Zheng Yuanhao, Zhang Qiang and others don''t want Chen Mo to apologize. They even secretly hope in their hearts: "don''t apologize, don''t apologize. The bigger the matter, the better!"


    Chen Mo looked at the representative of Yanda and sneered: "let me apologize. Do you deserve it?"


    Zheng Yuanhao almost cried out excitedly and looked at Chen Mo excitedly. The same thought rose in his heart: "Chen Mo, you really didn''t let me down!"


    The headmaster and Jiang Yao and others, however, turned pale and said in secret, "it''s over!"


    Once this is said, it is impossible to reconcile the contradictions between the two sides.


    The delegates were in an uproar and angry.


    The representative of Yanda blushed and glared at Chen Mo and yelled: "boy, you are too rampant. We want you to pay a heavy price for your arrogance!"


    Zheng Xiuli smiles with pride, which is better than she expected. Chen Mo and these people are completely involved.


    Zhang Qiang lowered his head and his face was full of a sinister smile: "Chen Mo is such a waste. It''s really arrogant. So many representatives of famous schools don''t pay attention to it. You want to go to heaven!"


    Zheng Yuanhao looks like a winner. His self-confidence and arrogance return to the son of heaven: "Chen Mo, although all kinds of miracles always happen to you, this time you will lose. Between us, the winner is me."


    At this time, a dignified man''s voice suddenly sounded outside.


    "I''d like to know, what''s the price you''re talking about?"


    All eyes were attracted by the sudden sound.


    A man in a suit, with a faint breath, in his fifties, was standing at the door of the classroom, looking coldly at the representatives of the famous schools.


    Behind him were two young men with cold faces, obviously bodyguards and the like. In the back, there are two men of his age, both of them have extraordinary bearing.


    Seeing the visitors, except for the representatives of the famous schools, all the others were stunned.


    The headmaster quickly walked over, smiling and saluting: "Yan Shichang, why are you here! If you haven''t met me far away, please forgive me


    Then, the headmaster saluted the two middle-aged men behind Yan Shichang: "vice Shichang Zheng, vice Shichang Lin!"


    All of a sudden, the top leaders of Wuzhou city came.

 Chapter 313

    Zheng Yuanhao looks at the man with glasses and a briefcase under his arm behind the persimmon leader, with a touch of surprise on his face. It''s his father, Zheng Qiming, vice persimmon leader of Wuzhou City.


    His father actually came to Wuzhou No.1 high school. It seems that he came as a business man, which was completely unexpected by Zheng Yuanhao.


    "Chen Mo, see? Even the headmaster has to salute my father. With the help of my father''s power, I will be able to stabilize you this time! " Zheng Yuanhao clenched his fist secretly.


    Yan Shichang and the two vice Shichang replied with a smile: "principal, you are welcome. We are here to congratulate a talented person in Wuzhou!"


    what!


    Everyone was taken aback!


    Even if Chen Mo is the top one in the college entrance examination with full marks of all subjects, it''s impossible for Shichang to come to congratulate him personally!


    Looking at Yan Shichang, the headmaster was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to himself: "this... Shichang is busy with his official business, and he even came to congratulate us for the talent of Wuzhou college entrance examination. It''s really a model of our generation!"


    The headmaster is confused at the moment. Even if Chen Moquan gets full marks, he won''t let the persimmon head congratulate him personally? What kind of thing is that?


    Those reporters have been a lot of convergence. They can be indifferent to the representatives of famous schools, but they dare not neglect Shichang.


    But the reporters are also secretly excited. As long as Shichang permits, if this news is sent out today, it will definitely occupy the headlines.


    The representatives of those famous universities are a little bit dark. They can slander Chen Mo and cut off Chen Mo''s future, because they hold the lifeblood of Chen Mo''s further education.


    But they don''t have the slightest advantage over the head of a city. Maybe one day, the head of a city will be transferred to their hometown. If they offend the head of a city, even if the head of a city is generous in the future, there will be some people under his hand who will take the initiative to deal with them.


    A group of Representatives and reporters, including the teachers behind the headmaster, bowed their persimmon heads to salute one after another.


    "Persimmon grows well!"


    The persimmon master quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "there''s no need to be polite."


    With that, Yan Shichang walked up to Chen Mo, looked at him, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Chen Mo, you won the first prize in the national college entrance examination, and won glory for Wuzhou City."


    Chen Mo''s face is cool. He doesn''t think he can let Shichang come to congratulate him.


    The reason why Shichang can come here in person is only because of master Chen''s identity. Of course, there are other reasons, such as Jiang Heshan''s visit.


    Chen Mo''s conjecture is right. Congratulations to the number one in the college entrance examination is just an excuse. What Yan Shichang really likes is master Chen''s identity.


    Yan Shichang has heard all kinds of rumors about Chen Mo for a long time, but due to his identity, he can''t make friends with Chen mo. now he just takes advantage of Chen Mo''s chance to become the number one in the college entrance examination and comes to make friends with Chen Mo in the name of congratulations.


    Chen Mo no sad no happy, light way: "persimmon long award."


    Looking at such a plain attitude, everyone was stunned.


    That''s a long persimmon! It''s arrogant of Chen Mo to talk to him with such an attitude! Is he not afraid of persimmon growing angry?


    However, the surprise is still behind. Instead of getting angry with Chen Mo''s arrogant attitude, Shichang also called the two deputy Shichang behind him: "Lao Zheng, Lao Lin, you two also come to congratulate the genius of Wuzhou City!"


    Zheng and Lin, both of them, were overjoyed and came to Chen mo.


    They have admired master Chen for a long time.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mo, if you have a chance, please come to my humble home and give guidance to my son who is in junior high school," Lin said


    Is this a disguised invitation?


    Looking at Lin''s flattering smile, anyone can see his flattering intention to Chen mo.


    Zheng Yuanhao is confused now. What''s the matter?


    Yan Shichang came to congratulate Chen Mo with two deputy Shichang! Is the world crazy?


    What is more unacceptable to Zheng Yuanhao is still behind.


    Facing Lin''s obvious flattery, Chen Mo refused without hesitation: "I have no time."


    It''s a dead silence!


    That''s the assistant persimmon chief!


    Even if Chen Mo wants to refuse, at least he should be more tactful. I have no time for such a straightforward sentence. Isn''t the Deputy persimmon chief very shameless!


    Now, I''m afraid Deputy Lin Shichang is going to be angry.


    However, the result is still outstanding. Unexpectedly, Lin Fu Shichang just smiles awkwardly, and his face is still flattering: "Oh, yes, Chen and Chen Mo must be busy, and it''s normal that they don''t have time. I''m rude!"


    Chen Mo nodded faintly, and Lin''s deputy persimmon chief immediately stepped down in fear.


    In fact, the real reason why Deputy Director Lin is so respectful to Chen Mo is that he is the Lin family.


    Of course, it''s not the Lin family that Chen Mo destroyed, but the later Lin family.


    Now Lin Xue, the owner of the Lin family, thinks that Chen Mo is the main one. In fact, all the industries of the Lin family are Chen Mo''s. as a member of the Lin family, Lin''s attitude towards Chen Mo can be imagined.


    After Lin stepped down, Zheng stepped forward in a hurry.


    Zheng Yuanhao watched his father come to Chen Mo, and his nervous heart was about to jump out.


    If his father is as humble to Chen Mo as the deputy director Lin just now, how can he have the face to brag in front of Chen Mo in the future!


    However, Zheng Yuanhao changed from disappointment to despair.


    Mr. Zheng bowed 90 degrees directly to Chen Mo, which was even more exaggerated than that of Mr. Lin. he said with a smile: "congratulations to Chen Mo for becoming the number one student in the college entrance examination and winning glory for Wuzhou! On behalf of the people of Wuzhou, thank you


    Chen Mo quietly looks at the Deputy persimmon director Zheng, and suddenly looks at Zheng Yuanhao with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Zheng is very polite." Chen Mo light way.


    Zheng Qiming stood up straight and said with a smile, "by the way, Chen Mo, my son and you are still classmates. Let''s get to know each other!"


    Zheng Qiming''s eyes swept through the class and saw Zheng Yuanhao with a gloomy face.


    "Yuanhao, don''t you come here to congratulate Chen Mo on winning the first prize in the college entrance examination! You''re going to have to follow me! " Zheng Qiming said with a smile.


    In an instant, Zheng Yuanhao''s face was livid, and he was ready to die of shame and indignation.


    His greatest dependence, as the father of the Deputy persimmon chief, actually asked him to congratulate his biggest enemy.


    How ironic it is!


    It''s like a fight between two kids. One kid says you''re waiting for me. I''ll call my dad. As a result, when his father came, he grabbed him without asking whether he was right or wrong, beat him up and asked him to apologize to another child.


    Zheng Yuanhao is in the mood of dying at the moment!


    Just now, when he saw his father''s arrival, he was still very excited. He also wanted to take advantage of the name of deputy persimmon chief of Wuzhou City to suppress Chen mo.


    It turns out that his father helped Chen Mo and slapped him hard.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Zheng Qiming saw that Zheng Yuanhao sat still in his seat, and he was a little unhappy. It''s good for Zheng Yuanhao to show his face in front of master Chen.

 Chapter 314

    Zheng Yuanhao''s teeth are almost broken, his fists are tightly clenched under the desk, and his nails are embedded in the meat.


    But compared with the humiliation at the moment, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Around the students look at Zheng Yuanhao''s eyes, from the beginning of surprise, into a mockery.


    Zheng Yuanhao''s younger brothers, in particular, turned red with shame.


    When Zheng Yuanhao sat in his seat, he felt that his legs were as heavy as lead. He really didn''t want to congratulate Chen Mo, so he would become the biggest laughing stock in the eyes of his classmates.


    This is worse than death for Zheng Yuanhao, who has always been superior.


    On one side, an KeYue is also gnashing her teeth. Everyone knows that she is basically a woman determined by Zheng Yuanhao. She also acquiesces to this fact, and almost takes herself as Zheng Yuanhao''s girlfriend.


    Now that Zheng Yuanhao has been humiliated, she also loses face.


    Especially the man who humiliated Zheng Yuanhao was the boy who used to pursue her crazily.


    Students looking at an KeYue''s eyes, more than a Schadenfreude, especially those who have been an KeYue pressure girls, is sneering.


    "I don''t know if an KeYue regrets her original choice now. If she chooses Chen Mo, what she will receive today will be the envy of all people!"


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo with resentment in her eyes. There must be some regrets. What''s more, she once made an KeYue sleepless all night.


    But all this is her own choice, blame others, blame her too snobbish. If she could be a little better to Chen Mo at the beginning, relying on the relationship between her family and Chen Mo''s family, Murong Yan''er and Jiang Yao would stand aside.


    It''s just that there is no regret medicine in the world, and what is lost can never be retrieved.


    Zheng Fu Shichang''s face is more and more ugly. In front of so many people, he can''t even manage his son. If it''s spread, it won''t be laughed off!


    Even his future political future will be affected, and there is no way to teach his children. For ordinary people, it may be a laugh, but for a deputy persimmon chief who has been concerned by countless people, it is enough to deny his personal morality.


    "Yuanhao, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear me talking to you? " Zheng Qiming smiles, but the chill in his voice is like the wind from the North Pole.


    Even the irrelevant people on one side could hear that the Deputy persimmon chief was really angry.


    Zheng Yuanhao trembled and stood up with great difficulty. In front of so many people, if he didn''t give his father face, he would not dare to imagine the consequences of waiting for him!


    Therefore, even if Zheng Yuanhao is extremely reluctant, he can only endure humiliation and walk past and stand beside Zheng Qiming.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mo Zheng Qiming''s voice is a little cold.


    Zheng Yuanhao looks at Chen Mo, ashamed, angry and unwilling. All kinds of emotions hit him like a violent wave, which makes him purple. He clenches his fists tightly, and his nail clippers go into the meat. Drops of blood fall down his fingers.


    The words of congratulation are like ten thousand catties of a word. They are not open at all.


    At the moment, anyone can see that Zheng Yuanhao and Chen Mo are not dealing with each other.


    As the father of Zheng Yuanhao, how can Zheng Qiming not know?


    However, Zheng Qiming''s voice slightly increased, and his anger that he had been trying to hide was no longer hidden. His voice was cold and numbing: "hurry up!"


    Yan Shichang looked up at Zheng Qiming, his eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, and his heart sighed: "Zheng Qiming, this guy, is really crafty."


    Chen Mo sat on the seat, slightly raised his eyes, quietly watching the scene.


    Zheng Qiming''s mind is very clear. He must have seen that Zheng Yuanhao and himself didn''t deal with each other, so he forced Zheng Yuanhao to bow his head to admit his mistake and resolve the resentment between the two sides.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Qiming doesn''t know Chen Mo at all. Although Zheng Yuanhao regards Chen Mo as the enemy of life and death, Chen Mo never cares about Zheng Yuanhao. Just like a person, how can you care with a mole ant!


    Therefore, even if Zheng Qiming does not force Zheng Yuanhao to make a statement, Chen Mo will not be angry with him.


    "No need!"


    Looking at Zheng Yuanhao''s pained expression, Chen Mo makes a faint voice.


    "I''m not familiar with him, and I won''t have anything to do with him in the future. Mr. Zheng doesn''t need to worry about it!"


    Chen Mo''s words can also be regarded as a kind of expression. I believe that Zheng Qiming''s mind will certainly be able to hear the meaning contained in them.


    Sure enough, Zheng Qiming''s face brightened and he was relieved: "Chen Mo is generous. The child can''t even say a word. He''s probably stunned by Chen Mo''s achievements. I''ll enlighten him when I go back! " There is something in Zheng Qiming''s words.


    "Well." Chen Mo naturally heard it, but she didn''t care at all. She snorted and closed her eyes.


    Zheng Yuanhao stands in the same place and looks at Chen Mo quietly. He doesn''t have hatred in his eyes, but shows a trace of confusion.


    Through Chen mogang''s words, he can feel that Chen Mo really doesn''t care about him, just like facing a trivial passer-by.


    Chen Mo''s indifference has deeply hurt Zheng Yuanhao''s self-esteem.


    "I''ve been working hard to treat him as my biggest enemy, and I dream that one day I can surpass him and trample him under my feet."


    "I thought he would take me as the strongest opponent, but today I found out that I was nothing in his eyes. I''m afraid he never paid attention to me!"


    "In front of him, I became a joke completely!"


    Zheng Yuanhao''s self-confidence and self-esteem were crushed. He felt as if his whole strength had been emptied in an instant, and it was extremely difficult to walk back to his seat.


    Even if Chen Mo doesn''t do anything, he has completely lost the qualification to compete with Chen mo. he will live in the shadow of Chen Mo all his life and will never get out.


    Looking at Zheng Yuanhao who was pulled back to his seat by Zheng Qiming, an KeYue''s beautiful face shows a trace of worry.


    Looking at Chen Mo, an KeYue''s eyes are complex: "Chen Mo, you win, you completely beat Yuan Hao! Next, should you humiliate me? "


    An KeYue smiles. It''s uglier to laugh than to cry. It''s a silent smile.


    However, Chen Mo sat in his seat and didn''t look at her at all, as if she didn''t exist.


    Looking at the sudden change of this scene, people were sighing, some were happy, some were worried.


    However, one thing is the same, that is, Chen Mo''s figure has become more mysterious in everyone''s eyes.


    Yan Shichang''s eyes slowly shifted to a group of famous school representatives and said coldly, "what kind of price do you want me to pay for the genius of Wuzhou?"


    The fierce eyes of the representatives shrunk slightly, and they all bowed their heads. Unless they had to, they really didn''t want to offend a persimmon chief.


    However, Chen mogang said in front of so many people that they didn''t deserve to be humiliated. If they didn''t find the place, they would be scolded.


    In a flash, the representative of Yanda had dozens of thoughts in his mind. After weighing them, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Shichang, this is a matter between us and Chen mo. it''s unreasonable for you to intervene?"


    To offend the Shichang of Wuzhou, it will be OK for them in a short time, but if it damages the reputation of the famous school behind them, I''m afraid they will be put in the cold when they go back.


    After some measure, the representative of Yanda can only choose to fight with Wuzhou Shichang.

 Chapter 315

    Unreasonable?


    Yan Shichang said with a smile: "as the Shichang of Wuzhou, it''s unreasonable for me to defend my genius of Wuzhou."


    "It''s you who are here to recruit students. Because Chen Mo didn''t choose you, he slandered Chen Mo''s reputation. His heart is to blame!"


    Before he came in, Yan Shichang had been listening outside for a while. He had basically guessed the cause and effect of Chen Mo''s entanglement with a group of famous school representatives.


    Since he wants to take the initiative to make friends with Chen Mo, he naturally has to do something for Chen mo.


    It has been decided to fight with Shichang of Wuzhou, so the representative of Yanda naturally let go.


    "Yan Shichang, you should pay attention to your own image when you say this. We all heard Chen Mo insulting us just now. If you want to confuse right and wrong and protect that boy, our famous schools are not vegetarians. Even if we make trouble in Yanjing in the future, we are not afraid!"


    Yan Shichang''s eyes sank slightly. The threat of Yan University directly hit Yan Shichang''s weakness.


    Let alone Yanjing, or even the province, the pressure of so many famous schools to unite is not something he, a persimmon leader without a big family background, can bear.


    Although Yan Shichang wanted to make friends with master Chen very much, if he set up a strong enemy for himself, it was not what Yan Shichang wanted to see.


    So Yan Shichang stopped talking.


    Seeing that Yan Shichang was afraid, the representative of Yanda was delighted and prepared to go beyond Yan Shichang and continue to target Chen mo.


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded: "Wu Zhou Chu Wen Xiong congratulates Mr. Chen won the national college entrance examination champion!"


    As the words fall to the ground, Chu Wenxiong''s tall body has entered the classroom, and the two young people behind him are still carrying the prepared gifts, which are very valuable.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu!" The headmaster quickly bows to salute. Chu Wenxiong is so powerful in Wuzhou that he is backed by the jins of Hanyang. Even Shichang wants to give way to him.


    Yan Shichang also smiles at Chu Wenxiong and says, "Mr. Chu, you''re here, too!"


    "Headmaster, I''m a long talker!" Chu Wenxiong bows his hand to them in return.


    "As soon as I heard that Mr. Chen won the first prize in the national college entrance examination, I immediately put down my business and rushed over. Congratulations to Mr. Chen. A small gift is no respect! "


    Chu Wenxiong bows deeply to Chen Mo, with a flattering look on his face.


    The headmaster was not surprised to see Chu Wenxiong''s low voice towards Chen Mo, but behind him, the director of the academic affairs office and a group of teachers could not help but open their mouths in surprise.


    Wuzhou Chu Madman!


    This is a big man like Shichang in Wuzhou, even more powerful than Shichang. After all, Shichang is an official figure, and some things can''t be done. But Chu Wenxiong, who is a big man in Wuzhou, has less scruples and acts ruthlessly, so he is even more frightening.


    It''s just that the Wuzhou boss should be so humble in front of Chen mo. what''s the matter?


    A group of teachers look at Chen Mo''s eyes, more shocked!


    Reporters are no stranger to Chu Wenxiong. They all know what Chu Wenxiong stands for in Wuzhou. But now this famous man in Wuzhou bows to a high school student with a humble attitude.


    This makes a lot of well-informed reporters, also can''t help but muddle.


    The most surprising thing was the representatives of many famous universities. Although many of them had never heard of Chu Wenxiong''s name, two of them knew Chu Wenxiong''s identity and immediately spread it among the representatives.


    When they learned that Chu Wenxiong was a Madman of Chu in Wuzhou, they suddenly got worried when they looked at Chen mo.


    First Shichang, then Wuzhou boss. Is Chen Mo really just an ordinary high school student?


    What''s more shocking is that Chen Mo sits in his seat, only slightly raises his eyelids and looks at Chu Wenxiong with a look of indifference.


    Chu Wenxiong kept a posture of bowing in front of him, as if Chen Mo didn''t speak, so he didn''t dare to get up.


    The atmosphere in the classroom is a little strange, or depressing, and everyone is secretly worried. What if this Wuzhou big man gets angry?


    However, Chu Wenxiong not only did not lose his temper, but continued to bow and salute, with sweat oozing from his forehead.


    At this time, a thick voice sounded outside the door with a faint smile: "Mr. Chen, Jia Jing''an has come to congratulate you!"


    "Jia Jing''an? Is it the big boss behind the scenes of treasure pavilion? "


    "My God, this man''s identity is no worse than Chu Wenxiong, a big man in Wuzhou!"


    Jia Jing''an''s big belly flickers, and his butt comes in. When he sees Chu Wenxiong, who is still bowing in front of Chen Mo, he is stunned, and his smile suddenly feels embarrassed.


    Jia Jing''an ignored the headmaster, Shi Chang and others, and hurriedly stood side by side with Chu Wenxiong, bowing: "Jia Jing''an came to congratulate Mr. Chen on winning the national college entrance examination champion!"


    Jia Jing''an bows and salutes, and then Jia Jing''an, like Chu Wenxiong, never gets up again.


    Chen Mo seems to feel tired with her eyes open. She simply closes her eyes, puts her hands behind her head, and leans back on the chair to close her eyes.


    There was a dead silence in the classroom. It was obvious that someone was shocked by this scene.


    Others look at Chen Mo with more and more awe, but the faces of the representatives of the famous schools are more and more ugly.


    "Anlin, Qin Yueshan, I''d like to congratulate Mr. Chen on winning the first prize in the national college entrance examination!"


    "Nanling Xue Qianhe came to congratulate Mr. Chen on winning the first prize in the national college entrance examination!"


    "Qingyang Fang Difeng came to congratulate Mr. Chen on winning the first prize in the national college entrance examination!"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another appeared in the classroom. All the big men in Hanyang 17 came to the scene and almost filled the whole classroom.


    Without exception, all the bigwigs bowed in front of Chen Mo and never got up again.


    The scene of the whole classroom is very spectacular.


    Hanyang seventeen City Bosses, in a line, in front of the young people sitting on the seat, bow.


    The young man had a leisurely face, with his head resting on his hands and his eyes closed.


    Just like the ancient king above!


    Yan Shi''s long face is expressionless, but his heart is full of waves. He has heard that all the big men in the seventeen cities of Hanyang submit to master Chen, but the shock is quite different from what he heard and saw with his own eyes.


    The picture of 17 city leaders bowing to Chen Mo is like a brand, which is deeply engraved in the minds of Yan Shichang and everyone present.


    On the faces of the representatives of many famous schools, there was a deep shock. They could easily find out the identities of the big guys. However, so many big figures are now groveling in front of Chen mo. who is Chen Mo?


    If it''s just the Shichang of Wuzhou, these representatives will unite and not be afraid. But in the face of these big guys, everyone is scared.


    After all, Shichang of Wuzhou is an official figure and has many scruples. And if these bigwigs want to get back at them, they will do whatever they can. They were worried that they would be beaten with their heads covered as soon as they left the school gate the next day.


    And so many big men together, even if all colleges and universities unite, they may not be able to fight.


    After thinking about it, some famous school representatives standing in the back began to retreat quietly towards the door of the classroom, and turned and left immediately when people didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 316

    Among the representatives of famous universities, only the representatives of Yanda and Qinghua are left in the twinkling of an eye.


    They look back and see that all the people behind are running away. They immediately scold them for not being interesting enough. At the same time, they retreat quietly while everyone''s attention is on Chen Mo and the big guys.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one left to run.


    Yan Shichang, Chen Mo and others naturally found their movements, but they didn''t stop them. Yan Shichang doesn''t want to be too stiff with those famous schools, while Chen Mo doesn''t care at all.


    For five minutes, the leaders of the seventeen cities of Hanyang bowed in front of Chen Mo, and Chen Mo slowly opened his eyes until they were soaked with sweat.


    "Get up!" Chen Mo said lightly.


    A crowd of big guys suddenly long sigh of relief, although each is a face embarrassed, but the face is emerging from the heart of the smile.


    "Forget it this time, never again! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind Chen Mo glanced at the big guys and said coldly.


    A crowd of bigwigs couldn''t help swallowing and spitting and nodding.


    There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the shocked people around. It is obvious that these big guys did not come here simply to congratulate Chen Mo on becoming the number one in the college entrance examination, but for another purpose.


    Chen is also aware of the purpose of these bigwigs, so he deliberately gives them a downfall, but he finally forgives them.


    I''m afraid only the parties concerned know the inside story.


    These bigwigs come together to congratulate Chen Mo on becoming the number one student in the college entrance examination. In fact, they come here for the sake of Youlan gate.


    When Gongsun Ziying led Qin Guanhai to retaliate, they not only surrendered to Youlan gate, but also brought Qin Guanhai, the owner of Youlan gate, to Yangui Lake Villa. Yan Qingcheng was injured and Yangui Lake Villa was occupied.


    Fortunately, yanguihu villa has not suffered any damage, and yanqingcheng and Sangsang are just in danger, so Chen Mo just made a little punishment and chose to forgive them.


    Chu Wenxiong and others are clear about Chen Mo''s character. Seeing that Chen Mo has chosen to forgive them, they immediately leave: "thank you, Mr. Chen. Let''s go back first!"


    Chen Mo nodded, light way: "not to send."


    Chu Wenxiong and many other big men immediately walked clean, and the classroom was much more spacious.


    Yan Shichang and others got familiar in front of Chen Mo, and got up to say goodbye: "Mr. Chen, we''re leaving too!"


    "No Chen Mo light way.


    See persimmon long leave, those reporters immediately follow persimmon long leave, the classroom is quiet again.


    The headmaster stares at Chen Mo, his face full of panic. Before, he saw Chu Wenxiong murmur in front of Chen Mo, thinking that Chen Mo may have a strong family background.


    But until today, I saw the leaders of Hanyang 17 cities bow down in front of Chen Mo, and the headmaster finally guessed Chen Mo''s real identity.


    "It turns out that he is the famous master Chen in Hanyang!"


    "No wonder Chu Wenxiong is so humble in front of him. No wonder the leaders of the seventeen cities of Hanyang bow to him. No wonder he always has a supercilious attitude."


    "We all think that he is arrogant. In fact, that''s just the attitude he should have, because he stands on the same height with us day by day. How can we ask for a God and keep the same attitude with a group of people?"


    At this time, a younger brother of Zheng Yuanhao suddenly pointed to Chen Mo and exclaimed, "I remember. I know who he is. Chen Mo is master Chen, he is master Chen


    That classmate''s face is a moment of panic, a moment of excitement, watching Chen Mo jump and jump, as if found the most incredible thing in the world, and as if met the most terrible thing.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focus on Chen mo.


    An KeYue, who knows Chen Mo''s identity, has no expression.


    But those students who didn''t know that Chen Mo was master Chen suddenly learned that master Chen, who had been widely spread outside, was beside them and was still their classmate. But it''s still the famous waste of the whole school. A group of students were shocked and opened their mouths wide, but they didn''t close at half a sound.


    "Chen Mo is master Chen!" Wang Liying, director of the academic affairs office and head teacher, as well as the teachers behind him, also looked at Chen Mo in awe.


    "It''s really surprising that master Chen, who is famous in Hanyang, is just a high school student! I can''t believe that he is master Chen unless I saw so many great people bowing down in front of him and killing me


    Chen Mo''s identity was exposed as early as his plan. When he used master Chen''s identity to hold a cocktail party for life spirit liquid, he had no intention to conceal master Chen''s identity.


    And at that time, many people, such as an KeYue, knew that Chen Mo was master Chen, but to Chen Mo''s surprise, those who knew his true identity had not been revealed until now.


    If it wasn''t for this self righteous guy, most people would still be guessing who Chen Mo is!


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to people''s expressions, and her eyes slowly shift to Zheng Xiuli, who has a gloomy face.


    "You lost!" Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but it has a palpitating power.


    Zheng Xiuli''s face turns pale. Looking at Chen Mo, her eyes are full of venom, and she doesn''t say a word.


    "Let''s keep the bet!" Even if Zheng Xiuli doesn''t speak, Chen Mo won''t let her go. She will commit her own sin.


    Students looking at Zheng Xiuli''s eyes, full of sadness, but Zheng Xiuli''s side of the bet is proposed, no one will pity her.


    There are even people who think that Zheng Xiuli is suffering for herself.


    Zheng Xiuli was still silent, her teeth clucking, and she seemed to endure great pain.


    "Don''t make me do it myself." Chen Mo repeated.


    On one side, Zhang Qiang''s face is gloomy and his eyes are turning fast. It seems that he is trying to help Zheng Xiuli through the disaster.


    Suddenly, Zhang Qiang suddenly stood up and yelled to the headmaster: "headmaster, Mr. Wang, you see, Chen Mo is bullying his classmates again. Don''t you care about him?"


    When Xiao changdun was angry, he glared at Zhang Qiang. I remember that this guy ran to him before the college entrance examination and turned black and white in front of him. Now he still doesn''t know how to repent!


    After thinking about it, Zhang Qiang has graduated. Xiao Chang shakes his head helplessly and ignores Zhang Qiang.


    In the past, when Lin Tao was gossiping in front of him, he almost wronged Chen Mo, but Chen didn''t care, instead, he helped him defuse Lin Zhenghua''s threat.


    He always remembered that he was grateful to Chen Mo, and now he would not be fooled by Zhang Qiang.


    The principal was silent, but Wang Liying, the head teacher who didn''t know the inside story, couldn''t go down.


    "Chen Mo, although you are master Chen, you can''t bully others. I hope you don''t embarrass Zheng Xiuli." Wang Liying bravely said with a serious face.


    Chen Mo still has some admiration for the head teacher Wang Liying, no matter in the past or in this life. Because Wang Liying is a teacher with real ethics.


    In her previous life, Wang Liying pointed at Chen Mo everywhere, which made Chen Mo hate her whole high school life. Later, Chen Mo realized Wang Liying''s hard work after she set foot in the society, but she was very grateful to Wang Liying in her heart.

 Chapter 317

    However, gratitude belongs to gratitude, which can transform the dignity of the great monk in the divine realm, and can not be provoked.


    Ignoring Wang Liying, Chen Mo continues to look at Zheng Xiuli, with a sense of killing in her voice.


    "Kneel down!"


    A strong breath suddenly erupted from Chen Mo and swept the whole classroom in an instant.


    Everyone felt that they were enveloped by a breath that made them tremble, and even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, for fear that they would be killed by this breath if they were not careful.


    And Zheng Xiuli, who was in the storm, knelt down on the ground with a puff, trembling all over, as if she saw the power of heaven!


    All of Zheng Xiuli''s stubbornness and self-esteem, at this moment, is mercilessly crushed by Chen Mo, which comes from the oppression of the soul, and Zheng Xiuli is not allowed to resist.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Zheng Xiuli crawled on the ground, shivering and crying with fear in her voice.


    Chen Mo''s face is indifferent, and his breath is ethereal, just like the coming of heaven and man.


    "You have repeatedly provoked me. Today, I destroy your self-esteem and self-confidence, and let you be submissive all your life. Are you convinced?"


    Zheng Xiuli, who dare not accept, kowtows and cries: "I take it, I take it!"


    All the people are frightened to see that they have only heard of master Chen''s prestige, but have never seen master Chen''s divine power. Now when they see Zheng Xiuli''s obedient appearance, they really feel master Chen''s prestige.


    Now they finally understand why the leaders of the seventeen cities of Hanyang are like children who make mistakes in front of Chen Mo, leaving master Chen to blame.


    Wang Liying wants to open her mouth to scold, but she can''t open her mouth in front of Chen Mo, who is full of powerful authority.


    Chen Mo looks at Zhang Qiang.


    Zhang Qiang knelt down on the ground with a puff. He was scared to death and asked for mercy: "master Chen, please forgive me


    "Since you are so fond of gossiping, I will punish you for never being able to say anything in the future!"


    When Chen Mo finished, he reached for his hand. Zhang Qiang suddenly turned into a mute. He couldn''t make any sound, but just screamed.


    "Can you take it?" Chen Mo''s voice has no emotion.


    Zhang Qiang can''t say anything, he can only keep nodding. He''s scared. He''s really scared. He doesn''t doubt that Chen Mo will kill him. Now he''s satisfied to save his life.


    At this moment, whether it''s the headmaster, a group of teachers, or the students, they look at Chen Mo with awe in their eyes, as if they have known this classmate for three years.


    Even Jiang Yao and Zhao Gang, who have a good relationship with Chen Mo, are still worried at the moment. They look at Chen Mo with a little more strangeness and awe.


    The headmaster''s face was solemn, and his heart was filled with emotion: "it turns out that this is the real master Chen, who punishes heaven and takes charge of life and death, just like a real immortal in the world and a dragon in the sky."


    "Compared with his status, what is the number one in the college entrance examination? No wonder he doesn''t care! "


    No one can imagine that once Wuzhou was a well-known waste, it turned into the national college entrance examination champion, famous master Chen in Hanyang!


    From now on, he will be the top person in Hanyang.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat. He turned to look at Jiang Yao and others and said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. If you have something, please call me!"


    "Well!" Jiang Yao, Zhao Gang and others nodded in a dull way. They did not dare to look at Chen Mo at all. Even they did not dare to look directly at master Chen.


    Chen Mo walked out of the classroom with both hands on his back.


    When he passed by, all the students, teachers and headmasters bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at him.


    After waiting for Chen Mo to walk out of the classroom, the people raised their heads and looked at Chen Mo''s disappearing back with emotion.


    "I''m afraid that in the future, he and we will never be in the same world again! Just like he said, his eyes have already looked at the stars in the universe! "


    After leaving school, Chen Mo returns to yanguihu villa to clean up and bring some things that may be used. Chen Mo calls Yan Qingcheng.


    "I''m going to leave for a period of time this time. You''ll take care of Wuzhou. If you meet an irresistible enemy, you''ll open the mountain protection battle, and the divine realm will not be broken."


    Yan Qingcheng bowed and nodded: "yes."


    After that, Chen Mo came to Hanyang that day.


    Give some jade and Peiyuan pills to Chen Songzi, and tell him to take good care of Li Sufang and Wen Qing. Then, Chen Mo goes directly to Yanjing on the high-speed railway.


    On the seat, Chen Mo looked out of the window at the scene of rapid retrogression, his face indifferent.


    This is his second visit to Yanjing since his rebirth. For the first time, he and Li Sufang participated in grandma''s condolence and made a three-year appointment with the Li family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed. I don''t know if the Li family will regret Chen Mo''s identity.


    Chen Mo gets off at the high-speed railway station at more than nine in the night.


    According to Jiang Heshan''s phone call, Chen Mo dials it.


    That end of the phone is a nice woman''s voice, not Jiang Heshan.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Chen Mo?" The voice asked sweetly.


    It seems that Jiang Heshan has already explained it.


    "I''ve arrived at Yanjing high speed railway station. Come and meet me." Chen Mo light way.


    "OK, just wait at the exit of south parking lot. Our people will be right there!"


    "Well!"


    Hang up the phone, Chen Mo according to the sign, find the south parking lot exit location.


    About 20 minutes later, a black Audi A6 came slowly, passed by Chen Mo and stopped.


    As the car window went down slowly, a young man with a flat head wearing sunglasses looked slightly and asked in a hard voice, "Hello, is that Mr. Chen Mo?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "it''s me!"


    The young man immediately got out of the car and opened the door for Chen Mo himself.


    From the action of pulling open the door with one hand and holding the roof with the other hand to prevent passengers from meeting, it is obvious that he has received professional training.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, Mr. Jiang has already arranged a place for you to live. Go to have a rest first. Mr. Jiang will pick you up in person tomorrow morning!"


    "Well!" Chen Mo gave a faint hum.


    The car drove slowly, and the young man drove smoothly. On the road, he looked at Chen Mo through the rear-view mirror, and seemed to think that Chen Mo was too young, which made his mouth bend slightly, with a look of contempt.


    Chen Mo sits in the back row, shutting his eyes, but everything around him is in Chen Mo''s perception range, even the slightest movement can''t escape.


    Chen Mo feels that the car is leaving the city. The speed starts to speed up. There is less noise and more insects around. Even the air is fresh.


    Chen Mo didn''t think much. Maybe Jiang Heshan didn''t receive him in the city.


    The car has been driving for more than an hour, and finally slowly stopped.


    The young man got out of the car first, then opened Chen Mo''s door and said, "here, Mr. Chen Mo, get out of the car!"


    The young man''s attitude was not as respectful as before, and his voice was a little gloomy.


    Chen Mo gave him a light look, with a more inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Looking at the dim low buildings around, only a few tens of meters in front, there is a six story building with bright lights. There is a bright searchlight hanging on the top of the building. It is surrounded by a two meter high wall.


    Chen Mo thinks that this is not a hotel at all, but a detention house.

 Chapter 318

    "Mr. Chen Mo, go in!" See Chen Mo motionless, youth behind, some impatient urge.


    Chen Mo curved his mouth and walked towards the gate of the six story building.


    The gate is totally enclosed and made of thick steel plate, which can be bulletproof.


    The gate is closed. Chen Mo and his wife go to the gate. The young man passes a piece of things through the small window of the guard room and shouts, "open the door!"


    The people inside looked at it and gave it back to him.


    Then, the small door beside the gate was opened with a clatter.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, please!" The young man looked at Chen Mo with a strange smile on his face.


    Chen Mo pretends not to see, hands behind him, calmly walked in.


    Clang!


    The moment Chen Mo enters, the small door closes and is locked by a big lock.


    Chen Mo steps slightly, looking back at the gate. Behind him, the young man jumped three meters away and looked at Chen Mo nervously.


    "What do you want?" The young man gave a cold drink.


    Chen Mo light smile: "don''t be nervous, I just casually look."


    The young man''s face was embarrassed. He quickly drank cold to cover up: "go in, the room that Mr. Jiang arranged for you is in it."


    With a faint smile, Chen Mo slowly steps forward, pushes open the iron door of the first floor hall and walks in.


    Click!


    After Chen Mo went in, the young man locked the door outside.


    "Boy, you''d better be yourself!" The youth''s cold laughter came from the outside.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat. All this had been expected by him. He wanted to see what these people were up to, or what Jiang Heshan was up to.


    In front of us is a spacious hall with a dazzling incandescent lamp hanging in the middle, which is not a place for people.


    The hall is empty and empty, but Chen Mo already knows more than a dozen breath hidden in the dark.


    Chen Mo walked forward with a flat face, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Take it!" A cold drink suddenly rang out in the dark.


    More than a dozen figures appear in an instant and surround Chen Mo in the middle.


    They are actually more than a dozen martial artists, two of whom have strong breath and have obviously stepped into the ranks of masters.


    "Two great masters and more than a dozen great masters of martial arts in the inner world are powerful enough to sweep through the smaller martial arts sects!"


    "Up The sound in the dark was another cold drink.


    More than a dozen of them shot together, and their movements were uniform, obviously after special training.


    Moreover, the positions of these warriors are in the shape of nine palaces, which is obviously an array.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Chen Mo holds the sky in one hand, and the third style of Tianxuan divine fist is used to control heaven and earth.


    The powerful pressure is like the hand of heaven, crushing all creatures.


    Boom!


    The whole building seemed to tremble for a while. Except for the two masters, all the more than a dozen warriors fell to their knees.


    The two masters were a middle-aged man and a woman. It was the last time they followed Jiang Heshan to Hanyang to find Chen mo.


    At the moment, they were shocked, and their eyes were full of shock. Although they blocked Chen Mo''s attack, their blood and blood were churning and their legs were shaking.


    The power of one punch is so strong!


    Chen Mo looked at them and said faintly, "tell me, what do you want to do behind the scenes?"


    They looked at each other and kept silent.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly, his voice suddenly raised: "do you want to wait for me to kill these two people before you come out? Jiang Heshan


    "Alas


    With an old sigh, Jiang Heshan, wearing a gray Chinese tunic, came out of the dark.


    "It''s you


    Looking at Jiang Heshan, Chen Mo has no surprise, and his voice is flat.


    Jiang Heshan had some helplessness: "you guessed it!"


    "Come on, what does that mean?" Chen Mo glanced at a group of warriors half kneeling on the ground and asked.


    Jiang Heshan''s face was serious and his voice was steady: "this is a test for all personnel who join important official departments!"


    "Oh, since it''s a test, it shouldn''t be so simple. There must be something behind it?" Chen Mo is curious.


    Jiang Heshan looked at Chen Mo''s eyes complicated, some depressed way: "there must be, but the premise is to force you into a desperate situation, but now even the first step can''t be done, the later test can''t go on."


    "In all these years, you''re the first person to make the test impossible!" If not for his identity and image, Jiang Heshan would like to roll his eyes.


    Chen Mo always thinks that it''s too fast for him to become an official. If there is such a test in the future, it''s reasonable.


    It''s a pity that Chen Mo''s strength is too strong. Jiang Heshan mobilized all the experts in his hand, but Chen Mo beat him with one punch, which made the test impossible.


    However, for the following test content, Chen Mo is very curious and does not know what the official test method is.


    "Can you tell me the following procedure?" Chen Mo asks curiously.


    "Yes, that is to catch you first, let you feel that your life is at stake, and then bully you to see if you can resist."


    "If you get in the way, you can officially become an official. On the contrary, we will consider giving you a less important position or denying you directly. " Jiang Heshan explained.


    "I see!" After understanding, Chen Mo lost interest, which is a very common test.


    "You don''t need to test me. I said you can join me, but I want absolute freedom."


    "Take me to the eagles Chen Mo light way.


    Jiang Heshan gave a mysterious smile: "you have arrived!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes moved: "you mean this is the Eagle special team?"


    Jiang Heshan nodded: "yes, Xia Hailong, pull out the team and welcome your new team leader!"


    On the ground, a stout young man in a black sportswear got up, gritted his teeth, stood at attention to Jiang Heshan, saluted and said, "yes


    "You two, take the others down and deal with the injury!" Jiang Heshan''s face is a little ugly. These are his most effective men. As a result, he was beaten down by Chen Mo, which made his old face a little hard to hang up.


    They bowed their heads: "yes!"


    A group of warriors retreated.


    In the spacious hall, only Jiang Heshan and Chen mo were left.


    Jiang Heshan looked at Chen Mo with a strange face: "boy, if you want to be the leader of Shenying, I don''t appoint you. It depends on your own performance."


    "The Shenying special forces are all elites selected from the elites of the conventional forces. Since they are elites, they are naturally geniuses in all the forces. Geniuses have one common feature, that is, no one will accept them!"


    "So, if you want to be their captain, you can''t just have strength. It depends on your ability."


    Jiang Heshan finished, took a deep look at Chen Mo and turned to leave.


    All of a sudden, he stopped and looked at Chen Mo: "when the time comes, I''ll hit a nail. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Chen Mo''s mouth curved slightly and ignored Jiang Heshan''s warning.


    Challenge, he never fear!


    Step on!


    There was a uniform sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Stand still, turn back, look right, look forward!"


    A rhythmic command sounded.


    Four rows of youths in camouflage clothes stood in front of Chen Mo, nine in each row, a total of 36.


    9¡¢ It seems that the people who created the eagle are very particular.

 Chapter 319

    It was Xia Hailong, who had just been ordered to call up the team.


    "Report, all 36 members of Shenying special team should be 36, but they are actually 36! Please give instructions! "


    This group of people have a strong air, giving people a sense of defiance. They look serious and look cold. Although they don''t have any words and actions, Chen Mo can feel the disdain and contempt from them.


    In addition, although Xia Hailong was reporting to him, he didn''t add the title of team leader. Obviously, in their hearts, they didn''t recognize Chen Mo, the new team leader.


    What Jiang Heshan said is right. These people are really not good friends.


    However, Chen Mo did not have the slightest timidity, but a faint sense of novelty. For him, this is one of the most mysterious trump forces in the official world. He has never even heard of it in his previous life. Chen Mo is still a little excited to be the leader of this mysterious army in this life.


    Chen Mo glanced at the crowd and seemed to be infected by the breath of the soldiers. His voice became a little serious: "my name is Chen Mo, from today on, I will be your captain."


    "Report!" As soon as Chen Mo''s voice hit the ground, a loud voice burst out in the crowd.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat: "say!"


    "Our captain''s name is Huo Dongming. You''re a boy who hasn''t grown up. Why should you be our captain?"


    "Our team leader is a hero of indomitable spirit. He trades his life for important news. Can you compare with him? "


    "Our captain, lead us to kill the enemy head in the hail of bullets, lead us to retreat safely from the sea of corpses. One of your biggest worries is the student with acne on his face. Can you compare with him? "


    Thirty six Shenying special combat team members, looking at Chen Mo neatly, without any disdain, just looked at Chen Mo like that.


    However, Chen Mo felt their strong doubt and contempt, which was stronger than any contempt.


    In this battle, even a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time, I''m afraid that these arrogant elites will have to give him a firm and solid downfall.


    Thirty six Shenying special combat team members, quietly staring at Chen Mo, waiting for Chen Mo''s reply.


    Chen Mo''s face was still flat, his eyes swept the rebellious elite, and his voice was calm: "I don''t deny that Huo Dongming is a real hero."


    "But I won''t lose my life for a piece of news. Because I''ll never get there! "


    "I will not take you through a hail of bullets, nor will I let you retreat from a sea of corpses. Because, if even I can''t solve the problem, even if you are all involved, it''s useless! "


    Chen Mo''s words are very calm, without any momentum. It''s like telling a fact.


    However, in Chen Mo''s words, there is an impulse that makes people want to beat him up. He is too arrogant and despises people.


    Originally, there was no expression of Shenying special combat team members, now looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, showing no hidden anger and indignation.


    Although Chen Mo agrees that Huo Dongming is a hero, he also denies Huo Dongming''s achievements in exchange for his life, which is tantamount to denying the glory of the Shenying special forces in disguise.


    There is another point, although Chen Mo''s voice is very calm, the arrogance in his words is that the members of Shenying special team want to beat him directly.


    What do you mean he will never get there? He seems to be planning strategies to win Zhuge Liang thousands of miles away.


    What is the matter that he can''t solve, even if it''s useless to put them all in?


    This is clearly looking down on their entire Eagle special team!


    Even an ordinary person can''t help listening to Chen Mo''s words, not to mention the elites of these Shenying special forces.


    "Boy, don''t you slander captain Huo! You''re not qualified! " There was a loud cry of anger.


    "What can you do to speak like that? Do you think you are invincible? "


    "Who can''t talk big? If you have the ability, you can prove yourself to me! If you want to be our team leader, just rely on the above order, dream about it


    In addition to Xia Hailong, the other 35 members of the Shenying special team are angry and stare at Chen Mo one by one, hoping to swallow Chen mo.


    Even Xia Hailong''s face is gloomy. Although he has seen Chen Mo''s strength, what Chen Mo just denies is Huo Dongming, the hero who has used his life to defend the glory of the eagle.


    Outside the hall, Jiang Heshan stood quietly under a tree, followed by a man and a woman.


    The man looked cautious and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Jiang, do you really decide to let go? It''s not good if there''s life? "


    Jiang Heshan turned around, looked at the direction of the gate, and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I can trust the Shenying players. They may teach the boy a lesson and give him a bad impression, but they won''t cause any death."


    The middle-aged man''s face turned black: "no, what I''m worried about is actually the safety of the eagles!"


    "..." Jiang Heshan was speechless for a while.


    "Don''t worry, I believe he should have a sense of propriety, and he''s here to be the captain. He won''t kill anyone. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    In the hall, Chen Mo''s face is still flat in the face of thirty-six fierce eagles.


    "As a special force of China, you should have guns, right?" Chen Mo suddenly asked inexplicably.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This time, Xia Hailong said: "of course, there are guns, but also live ammunition. What do you want to do?"


    Chen Mo''s face was a little strange: "live ammunition? That would be best! "


    "Who are you going to get a gun and shoot me?" Chen Mo''s eyes swept over the special forces.


    A group of unruly special war elites are shocked by Chen Mo at the moment.


    Although each of these people has the strength of foreign fighters, they can''t resist bullets unless they become masters of Huajing.


    "I''ll go!"


    A flat headed youth with a scar on his eyebrows came out with a loud shout and looked at Chen Mo: "do you think that can scare us? I''ll get a gun now. Don''t blame us when you die! "


    "Go Chen Mo light way.


    In a moment, under the gaze of everyone, the young man ran back with a new black automatic pistol in his hand.


    Chen Mo has no research on guns, but there is a sneer on the faces of the eagles.


    This gun can be said to be the king of pistols, and the bullets fired are extremely powerful. The most important thing is that the bullets equipped with this gun have the same function as armor piercing bullets, but the penetration is only one third of that of armor piercing bullets.


    It''s absolutely right to use this pistol to deal with a martial arts master.


    Chen Mo didn''t seem to be aware of the sneer on people''s faces. He looked at the young man and said, "what''s your name?"


    The young man raised his head, his eyes widened, and his voice was rebellious: "my name is Li Hu!"


    "Li Hu, since the gun is your choice, it''s up to you to shoot!" Chen Mo nodded, tone is still flat, as if in a joke.

 Chapter 320

    The special combat team member named Li Hu was obviously stunned.


    Looking at Chen Mo, the momentum is weaker, but the attitude is still very tough: "boy, do you think I dare not?"


    Li Hu grabs the gun and points his hand at Chen mo. the muzzle of the black gun points at Chen Mo''s eyebrows.


    "Slow down!"


    As the vice captain, Xia Hailong can''t see it any more. Although he has seen Chen Mo''s strength, he is confident that Chen Mo is not afraid of bullets, but not afraid of bullets doesn''t mean he can resist bullets.


    An internal fighter can easily avoid bullets, but if he is hit by a bullet, he is no different from ordinary people.


    Only the master of Huajing can use his internal strength to fire hard anti bullet.


    However, that''s only for ordinary bullets, and there should be a distance between them.


    Now, Chen Mo and Li Hu are no more than five meters apart. Even a great master can''t resist such a close distance.


    What''s more, Xia Hailong knew that the bullet in the gun had the function of armor piercing bullet. If Chen Mo is killed by mistake, the leaders above will surely blame him.


    Chen Mo looks at Xia Hailong curiously. He doesn''t know why he suddenly stops him. Just as Xia Hailong also looked at him with a gloomy face: "bullets don''t have eyes. Even if you want to prove yourself, you don''t need to gamble your life. I advise you to think about it clearly."


    For Xia Hailong''s kindness, Chen Mo certainly won''t accept: "Oh, do you think it''s a gamble? I don''t think so. It''s just a bullet. It can''t hurt me! "


    Chen Mo''s tone is as relaxed as a nag. After listening to Xia Hailong, he wants to take the submachine gun to burst him!


    "Shoot, I''ll take all the consequences!" Chen Mo said lightly.


    Li Hu bit his teeth and drank: "you scare me, do you think I dare not?"


    With that, Li Hu''s hand was on the trigger.


    Xia Hailong looks at Chen Mo with a serious face: "if you insist on doing this, you need to set up a life and death state!"


    "Life and death?" Chen Mo picks his eyebrows and talks to himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dare you?" Li Hu seems to think that Chen Mogen did not dare to set up a state of life and death. He yelled out with a little sarcasm on his face.


    "Bring it here!" Chen Mo reaches out to Xia Hailong and answers Li Hu with practical actions.


    Xia Hailong looks gloomy and stares at Chen Mo for a while. He seems to want to see what Chen Mo thinks.


    However, he was disappointed. Although he was only a teenager in front of him, he could not see any emotion in his eyes. He was more profound than a hundred year old wise man.


    "It''s your decision!" Xia Hailong said a sentence, went to take a piece of white paper and pen, wrote the life and death, and handed it to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo doesn''t even look at it. He signs it and gives it to Xia Hailong.


    "Shoot!" Looking at Li Hu, Chen Mo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Chen Mo so cheerful, a group of special combat team members hesitated.


    They are very clear about the power of the pistol. Even if they put on the bullet proof vest, they don''t have to dare to take it hard. Is it Chen Mo who took the pistol as an ordinary pistol? That''s why I''m so calm!


    The armed Li Hu is most nervous at the moment, and his palms are sweating.


    "What? Don''t tell me that your Eagles don''t even dare to shoot? " Chen Mo''s tone was provocative.


    "Fart!" Li Hu yelled angrily: "go to die!"


    Bang!


    A dull noise!


    At such a close distance, even the Shenying special combat team members, who are used to the barrage of bullets, trembled and couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    Then, open it.


    And then, shock!


    It''s a dead silence!


    With a smile on his face, Chen Mo stretches out his index finger and middle finger in his left hand. Between the two fingers, he holds a narrow bullet, safe and sound.


    "How could that be?"


    Shock appeared on the faces of the special forces.


    They thought that Chen Mo would evade, or fight hard by protecting his body, but they never thought that Chen Mo had caught the bullet with two fingers!


    If the distance is long, they can accept it. After all, the special combat team members are not ordinary people. They know something about the ability of some fighters.


    But the distance between Li Hu and Chen Mo is no more than five meters. Five meters can hold a bullet with two fingers. What''s the concept!


    How fast does the bullet explode? Chen Mo can hold it with two fingers at such a close distance, which proves that Chen Mo''s speed is at least ten times faster than the bullet!


    Regardless of strength, this speed alone is shocking enough!


    But has this kind of speed person, the strength can be bad?


    Thirty six special combat team members, including vice captain Xia Hailong, couldn''t help swallowing.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, finally with a respect!


    "Now do you think I can be your captain?" Chen Mo asked lightly, just as he was at ease when he first came.


    Thirty six falcons were silent, but no one resisted.


    Xia Hailong said in a deep voice: "I heard that you brought the news of Captain Huo Dongming back for him? And he gave you the eagle badge, didn''t he? "


    The rest of the special forces were stunned and looked at Xia Hailong one after another. Why didn''t they hear the news before.


    It''s obvious that someone is deliberately hiding it.


    Chen Mo nodded, and it seemed that in the boundless desert, the lonely and arrogant figure who walked obstinately against the setting sun appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he was determined to die at that time. He could have survived."


    A touch of pain appeared on the faces of a group of special combat team members. It is obvious that Huo Dongming''s position in their hearts will not be replaced for a while.


    However, Chen Mo is not worried. If he can''t even deal with these soldiers, he will be a great monk in the spirit realm.


    "Captain!" With indignation on his face, Li Hu yelled at Chen Mo: "I wronged you just now. I apologize to you!"


    "Captain, I take back what I just said to you!"


    "Captain, I apologize to you!"


    Chen Mo smiles. These people don''t seem so difficult to get along with.


    After revealing his unique skill of receiving bullets with empty hands, Chen Mo is finally accepted by the Shenying special team members for the time being.


    However, Chen Mo is very clear that they just accept it for the time being. Chen Mo still has a long way to go to reach the height of former captain Huo Dongming.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. After all, he didn''t belong here, so he didn''t ask too much for these players.


    "For the sake of that and the former captain, I''ll help you once."


    Chen Mo thought to himself.


    In the office of Shenying special forces, Xia Hailong brings Chen Mo stacks of information, and Chen Mo frowns.


    "This is the training plan, this is the purchase list of logistics support, this is the list of elites selected from various units, and they can be used as reserve members of Shenying..."


    Xia Hailong keeps explaining to Chen mo


    Chen Mo worries that if Xia Hailong is allowed to talk about it, he won''t have to go to bed tonight.


    "Well, you''ll be responsible for these things in the future. You''ve probably heard about my coming here, so you don''t have to hope too much for me."


    Chen Mo looks at Xia Hailong with a casual face.


    Xia Hailong frowned, but the soldiers took obedience as their duty. Since they recognized Chen Mo, they naturally followed Chen Mo''s orders.


    "In the future, I will only be responsible for teaching you martial arts, and you can do the rest by yourself."


    This is Chen Mo''s long thought out strategy. He doesn''t want to live and eat here for nothing. It can be regarded as a reward for Jiang Heshan.

 Chapter 321

    Xia Hailong looks a little strange, looking at Chen Mo, said: "the Eagle special team has a martial arts instructor."


    "Well?" Chen looked at Xia Hailong with a dull look: "who is it?"


    Xia Hailong replied: "people from Jiangnan Wudao family!"


    "Then tell him not to come tomorrow. I''ll teach the martial arts of Shenying special team!" Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but it is full of domineering.


    "..." Xia Hailong shook his head and said: "the martial arts instructor is specially hired for the Shenying special team. I have no right to dismiss him!"


    Chen Mo thought a little: "well, when he comes, I''ll tell him in person!"


    What else does Xia Hailong want to say? Chen Mo quickly waves to stop him: "first of all, I am responsible for the affairs of martial arts, and you can do the rest by yourself!"


    Xia Hailong has nothing to say.


    "By the way, what skills did you cultivate before? Show me! "


    Since he plans to lead the Shenying special team well, Chen Mo decides to start with the most fundamental skills first.


    Xia Hailong directly took out a pamphlet from his pocket and handed it to Chen Mo: "the tiger roaring formula practiced by all the people in the Shenying special team. Because of my identity, I have another skill to practice, but I can''t spread it to the outside world!"


    Chen Mo nodded: "you should have the highest accomplishments here?"


    Xia Hailong nodded: "yes, I am the peak of internal strength, most of the other players are still wandering outside!"


    "Come on, you go down, I know!"


    Xia Hailong stands at attention and salutes. Then he leaves and goes to the door. He suddenly turns around and wants to say something.


    But Chen Mo spoke faster than he: "go back and do as I say!"


    "Yes Xia Hailong speechless, turned and strode away.


    Chen Mo picked up the Huxiao Jue and had a rough look. It was a very simple martial arts skill. When he reached the highest level of cultivation, he could only achieve a small success in the internal environment.


    Compared with the incomplete skill book that old Jin got at the beginning, it is far inferior.


    Although there are not many Wudao aristocratic families and clans in China, there are definitely not a few. However, the Shenying special team, which belongs to the mysterious special forces of the Chinese nation, only got a simple skill that can only be cultivated to the inside!


    It can be seen that the martial arts and Taoism circles in China are very strict in the management of Gongfa.


    "Men are more important than women. They would rather lose their unique skills than pass them on to outsiders. This is the common fault of Chinese people. Otherwise, so many great skills in ancient times would have been lost. Maybe that''s how the ancient civilization of cultivating immortals declined. "


    Chen Mo has some feelings. All the people in the starry sky do their best to collect cultivation talents from all the stars, and even make great efforts to cultivate them. That''s why there is a world of cultivating immortals. The prosperity of all the people in the starry sky lasts for hundreds of millions of years.


    If the Chinese people could understand this, perhaps they would not have a hundred year history of humiliation.


    Chen Mo put away his emotion and began to focus on the improvement of Gongfa.


    "These people have a shallow foundation and a large number of people. I can''t use peiyuandan to build a foundation for them as I did for Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng. What''s more, too advanced skills are useless to them. The most suitable basic skills for them are Xuantian Shenglong Dao, which is most suitable for beginners to practice. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Mo decides to use Xuantian Shenglong road to cooperate with their original Huxiao formula to improve the skill for the Shenying special team.


    In a room of Shenying special Corps base, Jiang Heshan sat on a chair, his face a little discontented.


    Below, Xia Hailong, who has just reported Chen Mo and his conversation to Jiang Heshan, stands upright and cautious.


    "This boy really wants to be a shake off shopkeeper!" Jiang Heshan''s voice was a little angry.


    Xia Hailong and the two masters, a man and a woman, were silent but funny.


    What kind of person is Jiang Heshan? But after they met Chen Mo, they were even shriveled. If they were not Jiang Heshan''s subordinates, they would have cheered for Chen Mo secretly.


    The three were waiting for Jiang Heshan to get angry, but after a while, Jiang Heshan sighed: "forget it, just do as he said. With his ability, it would be a good thing if he could really teach the martial arts of Shenying special forces!"


    Is this... A compromise?


    The three were stunned.


    The next day, inside the high wall, 36 Shenying special combat team members lined up in four rows, looking coldly at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looks at Xia Hailong: "vice captain Xia, step out!"


    "Yes


    Xia Hailong takes a step.


    Chen Mo threw him a Book: "this is my improved skill. It''s called Shenglong Jue. It will replace your original Huxiao Jue in the future."


    Xia Hailong was a little suspicious. Every book of cultivation was created, practiced and improved by countless talents. What kind of cultivation can Chen Mo improve in one night?


    It''s a big deal to practice Kung Fu. If you don''t do it well, you will die. Xia Hailong worries about Chen Mo''s mischief.


    However, when Xia Hailong took a look, he couldn''t move his eyes any more. He seemed to have discovered the new world. The more he looked, the more shocked he was!


    The rest of the special forces are also suspicious. Can Chen Mo''s improved skills work overnight?


    But seeing Xia Hailong''s look, they became more suspicious.


    "Is this really the skill you improved overnight?" Xia Hailong tries to control his idea of going on and turns his eyes to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, and didn''t need to answer, because last night Chen Mo got the tiger roaring formula from Xia Hailong.


    "Sir, great talent!" Xia Hailong bows to Chen mo.


    This, is the Eagle special team members confused.


    "This skill is rare in the world. It''s 100 times stronger than the sect skill I practiced! You must work hard and cherish this opportunity! " Xia Hailong turned and looked at the team members in a serious voice.


    Everyone was shocked. Xia Hailong''s identity and strength were clear to everyone. He was a disciple of wudaozong sect, and his cultivation skills were much better than them.


    All along, people have fantasies about Xia Hailong''s skills, but wudaozong has strict requirements on the inheritance of skills. Xia Hailong does not dare to disobey the orders of the school, so the team members can only envy him.


    Now, Xia Hailong himself said that Chen Mo''s improved method is even more powerful than his zongmen method!


    What''s the concept?


    Doesn''t it mean that they don''t have to envy Xia Hailong''s cultivation methods any more, and even their cultivation methods can be even stronger than those of martial arts and Taoism!


    How can a group of eagles not be excited? With a look at Chen Mo''s eyes, but also with a trace of respect.


    Looking at the excitement in everyone''s eyes, Chen Mo knows that his relationship with these soldiers has drawn closer.


    "Now you start to practice the Dragon Rising Jue. If you have any questions you don''t understand, report them to vice captain Xia. I''ll check the result of cultivation in three days."


    All of you: --


    Upstairs in the office, standing in the window to see this scene of Jiang Heshan, a burst of speechless.


    This is really the shopkeeper!

 Chapter 322

    Three days later.


    Chen Mo checks the training results of the Shenying special combat team members in the training ground.


    Thirty six special combat team members, including Xia Hailong, all completed the meridian transformation in their bodies.


    "Good, let''s go on to the next step of cultivation."


    Originally, he was full of excitement waiting for Chen Mo to say two words of encouragement or cultivation experience. As a result, he was waiting for Chen Mo''s irresponsible words.


    Xia Hailong wants to talk but stops.


    Chen Mo looked at him and said faintly, "vice captain Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Hailong stepped out and said, "Captain Chen, I want to ask if the real Qi cultivated by this dragon rising formula can be integrated with the real Qi cultivated by everyone before?"


    This is also a question in the minds of many players. In Chen Mo''s eyes, their accomplishments can be ignored, but no one wants to give up because they have changed their cultivation methods.


    Chen Mo explained: "no, the Dragon Rising Jue is improved on the basis of Huxiao Jue. The Qi cultivated can completely contain Huxiao Jue."


    Xia Hailong and a group of players are finally secretly relieved.


    "Ridiculous!"


    All of a sudden, a sneer came from a distance.


    A middle-aged man in a black training suit strides towards the training ground.


    There is wind under his feet. Only four or five steps between walking can his feet touch the ground once, giving people a feeling of flying.


    "As long as you change the running route of the meridians slightly, the real Qi you cultivate will never be compatible with the original one. This is the common sense of the martial arts world. If you don''t even know these, you dare to modify them without authorization? It''s time to pull you out and die! "


    The man stops five meters in front of Chen Mo and looks at Chen Mo coldly, with an arrogant face.


    Without waiting for Chen Mo to ask questions, Xia Hailong and a group of players saluted the man.


    "Instructor pan!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t have to ask. He has already guessed the identity of this person. He is a martial arts instructor hired by the Shenying special team.


    "You''re just in time. I''ve got something to talk to you about." Chen Mo''s face is flat, not angry because of Pan Ruiming''s arrogance.


    Pan Ruiming was stunned. He raised his face slightly and said coldly, "what can I do for you? If you want to ask about the cultivation of martial arts, you don''t have to dream. For a person who doesn''t know the most basic knowledge of martial arts, I''m not interested in giving you advice! "


    Xia Hailong and a group of eagles keep their faces unchanged, but there is a look of expectation in their eyes. I don''t know which is better between the martial arts instructor and the new team leader Chen?


    Chen Mo directly laughed, looked at Pan Ruiming''s face and said in a strange tone, "who said I want to ask you for advice? What I want to say is that you are fired, and then my captain will teach them martial arts directly. "


    Pan Ruiming''s face suddenly became very ugly, but he was hired by the high salary above, if not for the official face, pan Ruiming would not teach a group of ordinary soldiers here.


    Although the soldiers of Shenying are the king of soldiers, in the eyes of Pan Ruiming, they are still no different from ordinary people.


    Even the worst disciples of his pan family have more cultivation talents than these people.


    Therefore, pan Ruiming, no matter in front of the eagle or other official leaders, always carries a high shelf all day, as if he was a big charity here.


    But now the new captain is going to fire him as soon as he meets. How can pan Ruiming swallow this tone!


    "Boy, I don''t know what despicable means you used to get here to be captain, but I can tell you clearly that I''m not bound by the rules here, and your orders are of no use to me."


    Pan Ruiming gives a cold smile and looks at Chen Mo with sarcasm: "if you want to fire me, first ask the leader above you whether you agree or not. The ignorant


    Chen Mo said faintly: "coincidentally, I''m not bound by the rules here. But I am the captain here, so I has the final say, and I don''t need to ask anyone.


    "So, you''re fired!"


    Chen Mo Si ignored pan Ruiming''s murderous eyes and repeated those words word by word.


    Pan Ruiming gritted his teeth, but tried his best to hold back and said contemptuously: "a person who doesn''t understand martial arts and Taoism is also worthy to be the leader of the Shenying special team?"


    Pan Ruiming turned his head and looked at the team members and asked in a loud voice: "do you dare to have such a team leader? Do you dare to learn the cultivation method that he changed? "


    A group of Shenying special combat team members, who were originally holding a good attitude, looked at each other, looked back and forth at Chen Mo and pan Ruiming, and finally focused on Xia Hailong.


    One is the team leader appointed by the top, the other is the martial arts instructor invited by the top. These two people have a dispute. They really don''t know who to believe.


    They can''t tell whether Chen Mo''s improved skills can be practiced or not. They can only place their hopes on Xia Hailong.


    In fact, they didn''t want what Pan Ruiming said to be true. They managed to have a powerful cultivation method, but they suddenly told them that they couldn''t use it.


    It''s like a beautiful woman lying in the room, but you can''t touch her.


    The Shenying players don''t want to go on the days when they always dream of admiring other people''s skills.


    Xia Hailong is speechless at the moment. He has learned some martial arts knowledge in zongmen for a long time. He knows pan Ruiming''s words are right.


    Even if there is only the slightest change in a skill, it also needs to adjust the direction of meridians, so that the real Qi cultivated is not compatible with the original real Qi.


    However, Xia Hailong is the only one who has seen Chen Mo''s improved skill. Although he has not practiced it, he can feel the power of Shenglong Jue.


    How can anyone who can improve such powerful skills in one night not even understand this common sense of martial arts?


    Xia Hailong couldn''t pay attention at all, so he couldn''t make a statement.


    Looking at the faces of a group of eagles, pan Ruiming sneers and looks at Chen Mo with disdain.


    "Boy, I want to expose your lies in public!"


    Pan Ruiming, however, has never seen the Dragon Rising formula. He doesn''t know how powerful it is. In his heart, he has already decided that Chen Mo is a liar who doesn''t know anything.


    Chen Mo''s face is flat and her eyes are misty. She is looking at Pan Ruiming, but she filters him out.


    "In my opinion, the common sense of martial arts and Taoism that you mentioned is that you make excuses for your ignorance and incompetence, not to mention the improved skills. Even if they are two completely different skills, as long as I adjust them, there will never be the situation that the true Qi does not blend with each other. You can rest assured and practice boldly! "


    The last sentence is obviously to the eagles.


    This time, when he heard Chen Mo''s humiliation, pan Ruiming didn''t get angry. He just looked at Chen Mo with a smile: "boy, you dare to laugh at the whole martial arts world. You''re dead!"


    Indeed, Chen Mo''s words just now have offended the whole martial arts circle.


    Because the common sense is summed up by the predecessors in the martial arts and Taoism circles. The disciples and grandchildren of the predecessors are the martial arts and Taoism circles of later generations.


    Chen Mo denies the common sense that the forefathers summed up with countless efforts, and says that the forefathers are incompetent, which is tantamount to scolding the ancestors of the whole martial arts world!

 Chapter 323

    Xia Hailong used to be a person in the martial arts circle. He knew how much trouble Chen mogang''s words had caused. That was enough to make the whole martial arts circle attack him.


    He couldn''t help but look at Chen Mo, secretly worried.


    Chen Mogen didn''t take pan Ruiming''s threat seriously, but he still had a plain look: "have you finished? After that, you can go. Don''t let outsiders interfere with our training. "


    Looking at Chen Mo''s serious appearance, a group of special combat team members suddenly feel that instructor pan is very pitiful. Pan Ruiming is a martial arts instructor specially hired by the leader above. Now he is chased out like a fly by Chen mo. he also says that he is an outsider.


    Pan Ruiming feels that his dignity has been greatly insulted, especially in front of these players who are usually respectful to them.


    "Boy, I think you are tired of living. I''ll give you some color. You really plan to open a dyeing house!" Pan Ruiming cheered angrily.


    "What do you want?" Chen Mo''s voice is flat. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but it gives pan Ruiming a feeling of pressing step by step.


    Pan Ruiming''s face is gloomy. It seems that he can''t do without his hands. Otherwise, he still has the face to be an instructor here.


    "If you want to drive me away, you can beat me before you are qualified!" Pan Ruiming sneers and looks at Chen Mo provocatively.


    Chen Mo said impatiently, "it''s not enough to say that earlier. It''s a waste of words."


    "Do it, you only have one mobile phone meeting, don''t say I didn''t remind you!" Chen Mo has a casual face and doesn''t pay attention to pan Ruiming at all.


    Pan Ruiming clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words: "don''t regret it!"


    Pan Ruiming doesn''t know the details of Chen mo. he looks down on Chen Mo because he is young. If he knew that Chen Mo was master Chen, he would not dare to be arrogant in front of Chen mo.


    A group of Shenying special combat team members, looking at the two people about to fight, not only did not worry, but also looked excited.


    Pan instructor''s strength they know, in addition to the former captain Huo Dongming, no one can beat him, not even vice captain Xia Hailong.


    Chen Mo, the new captain, is young, but Chen Mo has already shown his strength. Even Huo Dongming can''t catch a bullet empty handed within five meters.


    So there must be a fierce battle between them!


    For these players who only have the strength of the outside world, the fight between the inside experts is an opportunity they can meet but can''t ask for. Through observation, they can learn a lot.


    "Boy, today I will teach you a good lesson for your parents, let you know that there are people outside, there is a day outside!"


    Before pan Ruiming finished, Chen Mo rolled his eyes impatiently: "what a lot of nonsense!"


    "You want to die!"


    Pan Ruiming had a chance to kill Chen Mo with 80% of his strength. Now he changed his mind and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Chen mo.


    "King Kong breaks Yue boxing!"


    Pan Ruiming''s whole body burst out a golden light, like a giant Buddha, stretching out his guiding hand. But where that hand touched, it turned into powder.


    A group of eagles special team members were surprised. They saw pan Ruiming perform this move, which is his strongest martial art. It was this move that defeated the vice captain Xia Hailong.


    Now pan Ruiming''s first move is to use his unique skill. Obviously, the battle between the two people is not only a duel, but also a fight.


    Is Chen Mo in danger? Do you want to report it?


    A group of eagles showed the color of inquiry and looked at Xia Hailong together.


    But without waiting for Xia Hailong to give an answer, the battle is over.


    Chen Mo stood in the same place, just slapping pan Ruiming, just like a fly, casual, free and easy, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    As a result, pan Ruiming, like a bird that ran into an airplane, was slapped by Chen Mo and flew out.


    After spitting a mouthful of blood, pan Ruiming holds back his cramped viscera, holds his hands on the ground, and half sits looking at Chen Mo with a look of panic!


    "Master!"


    "No way! You are only 18 years old at most. Even if you start to practice martial arts, you can''t enter the realm at such a young age! "


    Pan Ruiming looks at Chen Mo, just like those enemies who were defeated by Chen mo before, his face is incredible. In fact, he does not know that Chen Mo has been lenient a lot.


    Chen Mo said lightly: "as I said, please don''t make excuses for your ignorance and incompetence. In your eyes, master Huajing may be a great existence, but in my opinion, it''s just a slap in the face. "


    Pan Ruiming was almost choked to death by a mouthful of blood. Master Huajing just slapped him. I''m afraid no one in the martial arts world dares to say that.


    Xia Hailong and a group of eagles are also shocked by Chen Mo''s domineering.


    Master Huajing, they have heard that it is like a dragon in the sky. In Chen Mo''s mouth, it turns into a slap.


    All of a sudden, a group of special combat team members felt that when they first met Chen Mo, his performance was not arrogant at all. Compared with now, Chen Mo, who just arrived in Shenying special forces, was too low-key!


    In fact, they don''t know that Chen Mo didn''t just talk big, but actually did it, not less. Master Huajing really slapped Chen Mo today.


    Pan Ruiming doesn''t know these things. He thinks Chen Mo is just an ordinary master. There are many people in the world who can surpass Chen mo.


    "Boy, don''t be wild. If you have the guts to go to the martial arts gathering in Jiangnan province with me, someone will clean you up. I''m afraid you don''t dare to go!"


    Pan Ruiming''s provocation method is very rough, as long as it is not a fool can see.


    Unable to beat Chen Mo, pan Ruiming wants to find the field again. He can only start to pull the tiger''s skin, pull the flag, and clean up Chen Mo with the help of others.


    However, Chen Mo agreed to such a simple challenge.


    "When will your martial arts party start? I will go then!"


    Pan Ruiming is just ready to scare Chen Mo, but Chen Mo really agrees to go.


    Suddenly, pan Ruiming was overjoyed: "OK, I''ll inform you then. Don''t regret it!"


    "You can go." Chen Mo takes a slow attitude.


    "Hum!"


    Forced to endure the churning blood in the chest and abdomen, pan Ruiming forced to leave quickly.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, pan Ruiming immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boy, I''ll see you at the martial arts party this time." Pan Ruiming has a sinister face.


    On the training ground, a group of special forces members look at Chen Mo''s eyes and become different from before.


    One by one, Chen Mo''s eyes are full of awe and worship.


    They are the king of all the troops. They are the strong among the ordinary people, but when they come to the eagle, they find that they are as weak as an ant. This is a big blow to a strong man, so they are eager to become strong and worship the strong.


    In their eyes, Chen Mo is a strong man they admire.


    Instructor pan, who slapped the top of the interior, regarded the master as a mole ant. This madness, this pride, deeply shocked the soul of these soldiers!

 Chapter 324

    After driving pan Ruiming away, Chen Mo won the respect of the members of the Shenying special team with his strength, and their trust in the new young captain increased to a new height.


    Chen Mo is still the shopkeeper. Anyway, they can''t get out of trouble if they practice according to the Dragon Rising formula. Even if there is a problem, Xia Hailong can help solve it, but they can''t use him.


    And the special combat team members who got the Dragon Rising formula had long been immersed in the outbreak of the rapid improvement of cultivation brought by the Dragon Rising formula, and had long forgotten Chen mo.


    So the whole Eagle special team is very happy.


    Jiang Heshan couldn''t see it at last, so he just left with the people and let Chen Mo go.


    Anyway, even if Chen Mo doesn''t care and Xia Hailong is around, nothing will happen.


    And Chen Mo''s strength is what he has seen. Maybe he can really bring out a few decent strong men from the Shenying special forces.


    On the 10th day of Chen Mo''s arrival at the Shenying special team, pan Ruiming, the martial arts instructor who was dismissed by Chen Mo, came to the Shenying special team base again and invited Chen Mo to attend the Jiangnan martial arts conference.


    Pan Ruiming is still very arrogant, even those Eagles players are some can''t see past. However, Chen Mo to is a plain face, asked the date, promised pan Ruiming will arrive on time.


    Pan Ruiming left with a smile on his face.


    After more than ten days together, Chen Mo, the shake off manager, has occupied a place in the hearts of these players, and they have begun to worry about Chen mo.


    "Captain, you can''t go. This is the Hongmen banquet. He is a member of Jiangnan Wudao aristocratic family. Those people will definitely face him at that time!" At the beginning, Li Hu, who resisted the most fiercely when Chen Molai was captain, said with a worried face in a loud voice.


    "Li Hu is right. It''s easy to hide a spear in the open, but hard to defend it in the back. If they unite to bully more than less, it''s dangerous." Another player said.


    "Yes, although the captain is strong, he can''t fight with two fists and four hands, so he can''t go!"


    Xia Hailong also said in a deep voice: "brothers are right, team Chen, you can''t go!"


    Chen Mo looks at these fierce soldiers and smiles. He is a little relieved. It seems that his efforts these days are not in vain, but strictly speaking, he seems to have done nothing except to improve a skill book.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. In fact, I''m not inspired by him. I''ve been planning to meet those people in the martial arts and Taoism circles for a long time. "


    Chen Mo''s eyes are deep and thoughtful.


    After hearing Chen Mo say this, they decided not to persuade him.


    "You must be careful then, Captain!" Li Hu Dao.


    Chen Mo nodded, glanced at a group of players, and said seriously, "you work hard. When I come back, I hope you can all reach the top of the field."


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done! " All the team members gave Chen Mo a military salute.


    Two days later, Chen Mo took the high-speed railway from Yanjing to Jiangnan province.


    The martial arts gathering of Jiangnan province will be held in the pan''s family. At that time, people from the martial arts circle of Jiangnan province will come to attend the gathering, and martial arts people from all over the world will come to watch the fun.


    The martial arts gathering in Jiangnan province has been around for a long time. It existed a hundred years ago. It is held every three years and is held by three martial arts families and three martial arts sects in turn.


    But later, this rule changed, and became the first martial family and clan in Jiangnan province.


    The Nangong family has been responsible for holding the event a few years ago, but since the closure of Nangong Yu, the first master of Nangong family, the right to hold the event has gradually been transferred to other families.


    Ten years ago, pan Yueshan, the pride of the pan family, was born. Since then, the right to hold the Jiangnan martial arts conference has always been controlled by the pan family.


    Nangongyu can''t come out. The pan family is the first family of martial arts and Taoism in Jiangnan province.


    Chen Mo sits quietly in the corner of a luxurious entertainment club. With his excellent listening, all the conversations in the entertainment club fall into Chen Mo''s ears.


    Filter out the useless news. Just now, those are all the news Chen Mo got from the conversations of those warriors.


    In the past, they had to go to roadside hotels to get information, but now they are all rich and know how to enjoy life. They come directly to luxury entertainment clubs or high-end star hotels.


    Chen Mo followed some of the warriors.


    The Jiangnan martial arts conference will last for three days and will officially start tomorrow. But now Chen Mo is walking on the road and can meet many martial arts people at will. It seems that the attraction of Jiangnan martial arts conference is extraordinary.


    As the first family of martial arts in the south of the Yangtze River, the pan family is rich in talent and money. They directly contract two of the most luxurious entertainment clubs and five-star hotels in the area to receive martial arts visitors from all sides.


    Chen Mo, lying on the soft sofa, is actually collecting information about the martial arts conference.


    "I heard that the genius of the pan family is going to go out this time."


    "Haha, that''s for sure. If he doesn''t go out of the pass, he won''t live in the town. The position of the pan family, the first martial arts family in the south of the Yangtze River, will be taken away."


    "It''s said that the Ma family in Jiangbei will send someone to come this time. They have never been here before. I don''t know what the purpose is this time."


    "Ma''s family leader is as famous as pan''s family leader. It''s normal for them to come."


    "I heard that there is a master Chen in Hanyang recently. I wonder if he will come?"


    "Master Chen? Ha ha, can''t be a charlatan again? Few of us in the martial arts world use master as a title. "


    "I also heard that master Chen is less than 20 years old."


    "Ha ha, the master who is less than 20 years old is just cheating in the place where the martial arts and Taoism are rare. Would you like him to come to Jiangnan for a try?"


    At this time, suddenly a clear voice rang out: "don''t you slander master Chen!"


    "If master Chen comes here, you are the only ones who can''t even stop him!"


    Chen Mo opens her eyes slightly and looks at a beautiful girl in a white princess dress. She is pinching her waist with both hands and staring at the young people who are laughing at master Chen.


    Several young people''s eyes suddenly shine: "Yo, where''s the little pepper? Who are you, master Chen? Do you want to protect him like this?"


    Their question is just what Chen Mo is curious about. He doesn''t know the girl and wants to know why she protects him.


    The girl''s beautiful little face showed a touch of worship, and her voice was clear: "master Chen is my idol, I don''t allow you to slander him!"


    "Cut, it turned out to be a flower maniac! Brother, I am also a master. Do you want to worship me? "


    Several young people immediately sent out a burst of laughter, looking at the girl''s eyes a little more obscure hot.


    "You are the flower maniac, your whole family is the flower maniac!" The girl was scolded, angry back to scold.


    Several young people''s faces Suddenly sank. The one sitting in the middle was a little pale. At first sight, he was a young man with excessive wine and color. He sneered and said, "little girl, keep your mouth clean. Be careful, young master. I''ll let you taste it!"


    "Wei Shao is very powerful in some aspects of silence, haha, haha..." the rest of the youth gave a bad smile and looked down at Wei Shao.


    "Hooligans!" The girl blushed and scolded.


    "Brothers, she called me a hooligan. What do you say to do?" Wei Shao gave an exaggerated cry.


    "That hooligans her, otherwise this evil reputation is not white?" The others yelled for fear that the world would not be chaotic.

 Chapter 325

    "What do you want to do?" The girl backed away in fright.


    All of a sudden, a young man in a black suit stood in front of the girl and said with a smile, "my sister is not sensible. She has offended several elder brothers. I still hope Haihan!"


    "Brother, it was they who slandered master Chen before I quarreled with them. I''m right!" The girl glared at the young man angrily.


    Wei Shao looked at the young man lazily and said with a sneer, "are you his elder brother... Brother Qing?"


    The young man''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "please pay attention to your words, ladies and gentlemen."


    "It was your sister who provoked me first. You asked me to pay attention to my words, and you didn''t ask me who Wei Yucheng was!" Wei Shao said coldly.


    "Wei Yucheng? You are from the Wei family The girl''s brother''s face became a little ugly, obviously the name of the Wei family is not small.


    When the girl heard that the other party was from the Wei family, she became a little nervous and hid behind her brother, with a look of being caught in trouble.


    Seeing that they were afraid of the Wei family''s fame, Wei Yucheng was even more confident: "since you have heard of my Wei family''s fame, it seems that you are also a member of this circle. Let your sister have a drink with me. I''m sorry. It''s OK today!"


    "Brother!" When the girl heard Wei Yucheng''s condition, she grasped her brother''s arm nervously and looked angry.


    The girl''s brother patted the girl and grabbed his arm as a sign of comfort. Looking at Wei Yucheng, he arched his hand and said, "the Wei family is a famous family of martial arts and Taoism in the south of the Yangtze River. I''ve heard a lot about it for a long time, but my Xue family in Nanling is not a member of the martial arts and Taoism circle. I hope brother Wei can raise his hand and don''t bother with my sister!"


    "The Xue family in Nanling? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it! " Wei Yucheng looked contemptuous, and the young people behind him sneered.


    The young man''s face flashed a touch of shame and annoyance, but soon recovered as usual. Looking at Wei Yucheng, he said, "you are from the martial arts world, while my Xue family is from the secular world. We are people from two worlds. It''s normal not to have heard of you!"


    "However, Wei Shao has never heard of the agreement between the martial arts and the secular world."


    Wei Yucheng''s face changed and he said darkly, "are you threatening me?"


    "Don''t dare. My Xue family is very kind to master Chen. My sister should take it for granted to defend master Chen, and ask brother Wei to be a good hand!" Although the situation of youth is not as good as that of others, they are neither humble nor overbearing. They are soft but hard, which makes Wei Yucheng and others unable to grasp anything.


    Wei Yucheng''s teeth itch with hatred. Originally, he wanted to make the Xue family angry, and then he grasped the handle to deal with the brothers and sisters. I didn''t expect that the boy of the Xue family was so clever in handling affairs. He didn''t weaken the face of the Xue family, nor let him grasp anything.


    However, Wei Yucheng would not give up easily. He did not dare to fight against the state, but as long as he did not kill people, the government would not intervene in dealing with his Wei family.


    "I don''t care what you have to do with master Chen, but your sister''s provocation comes first. If you don''t give me an explanation today, you won''t want to leave here." Wei Yucheng is a bit of a fuss.


    Xue''s face was a little embarrassed. He was not afraid of threats or negotiations, but if the other side played a rogue, he really couldn''t help it.


    "I don''t know what kind of statement brother Wei wants?"


    Wei Yucheng sneered: "just now I have said that, do you need me to repeat it?"


    The young Xue family''s face finally showed anger, and his voice became cold: "I''m sorry, I can''t obey you!"


    "Then don''t blame me!" Wei Yucheng gave a sneer and winked at the young people around him, who immediately surrounded the Xue brothers and sisters with a bad smile.


    Those onlookers around, seeing that both sides had to start, evacuated one after another for fear of being affected.


    "If you do this, you are contemptuous of the law of the secular world. Brother Wei, do you want the army''s planes and artillery to be aimed at your Wei family?" Although the young people of Xue family were frightened, they were still calm.


    "I just asked your sister to have a drink with us. Do you think the government will turn against the Wei family?" Wei Yucheng sneers. They have a great master in the Wei family. As long as he doesn''t kill and set fire to people, the general officials will turn a blind eye.


    Xue brothers and sisters suddenly face a change, Xue youth angrily: "you dare!"


    "Do it!" Wei Yucheng, with a sneer of disdain on his face, gave a loud drink.


    Several young people immediately rushed to the Xue brothers and sisters.


    "Stop it


    A faint voice seemed to come from all directions, followed by a figure like a ghost, which instantly appeared in front of the Xue brothers and sisters. It was Chen mo.


    Wei Yucheng and others were startled. Looking at Chen Mo, they were surprised: "how did you come here?"


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and his voice was flat: "I came here."


    There was a sneer around, and Wei Yucheng knew that he had lost his manners.


    As soon as his face turned red, Wei Yucheng felt embarrassed and gloomy. He said coldly, "who are you? Do you want to take care of my Wei family? "


    Chen Mo stares at Wei Yucheng and says faintly, "you just said I''m a liar. Have you forgotten me so soon?"


    Wei Yucheng was stunned. He looked at Chen Mo, and asked suspiciously, "are you master Chen?"


    The other youths took a step back and looked at Chen Mo in horror. Although they can slander master Chen wantonly behind his back, master Chen is famous in Hanyang after all. They dare not be wantonly in front of master Chen.


    The Xue brothers and sisters have never met master Chen, and they are also looking at Chen Mo with some astonishment, especially their sister. On her beautiful little face, they are excited, curious and suspicious.


    "Are you really master Chen?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    "Really, great. My name is Xue Ziyi, and this is my brother Xue Muhua. By the way, you should not know us, but you must know my grandfather. My grandfather is Xue Qianhe! " The girl talks very fast. It''s like setting off firecrackers.


    "I''ve met master Chen!" Xue Muhua is not as excited as Xue Ziyi, but politely bows to Chen Mo, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Wei Yucheng suddenly sneered and said, "how can there be such a coincidence? As soon as I finished speaking of master Chen, master Chen jumped out. Can''t master Chen succeed?"


    "Boy, who are you? Why pretend to be master Chen against me? " Wei Yucheng confirms that Chen Mo is a liar.


    The rest of the young people also reacted, feeling that they had been fooled by Chen Mo, and the look in Chen Mo''s eyes was full of anger.


    Chen Mo is too lazy to continue to talk to Wei Yucheng, and spits out a word: "go away!"


    "You want to die!" Dare in front of so many people let him roll Wei Yucheng, a word let Wei Yucheng completely broke out.


    Wei Yucheng is known as the genius of the younger generation of the Wei family. His strength is fairly good among his peers. He is favored by the owners of the Wei family and develops a supercilious personality.


    Wei Yucheng tried his best to abolish Chen mo.


    "Be careful!" Xue Ziyi exclaimed.


    Chen Mo didn''t even look at him. With a slap, Wei Yucheng''s body was like a ball, which was directly fanned by a huge force.


    Bang!


    When he hit the wall directly, Wei Yucheng''s body stopped.


    "Wei Shao, are you ok?" Several young people rushed over and helped up Wei Yucheng, who was lying on the ground.


    WOW!


    Wei Yucheng spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at Chen Mo in horror, and yelled: "you dare to hurt me, boy, even if you are master Chen, my Wei family will not let you go. Don''t forget that this is Jiangnan, not your Hanyang! "

 Chapter 326

    Chen Mo waved again.


    Pop!


    Wei Yucheng''s body was once again fanned by a strong force.


    This time, many people around face suddenly changed!


    "The true Qi is released to the outside, the master of Huajing!"


    Wei Yucheng''s teeth have been knocked out three, but this time he did not dare to say a word, only looked at Chen Mo in horror, murmured: "master! How is that possible? You are master Chen


    Chen Mo stood with a negative hand and said faintly, "next time I''ll do it again, it''s your head that falls down. Go away


    Wei Yucheng''s face was full of shame. His eyes were filled with hatred. He stood up in pain and left in silence.


    "Master Chen, I will take revenge for this revenge!"


    Watching a few young people leave with Wei Yucheng, Xue Muhua worried and said, "master Chen, this man is narrow-minded. You should be careful of his revenge!"


    "No harm." Chen Mogen didn''t care. He was not afraid of the pan family. Would he be afraid of the Wei family, even worse than the pan family?


    "Are you Xue Qianhe''s family?" Chen Mo asked.


    The Xue brothers and sisters nodded together and replied respectfully, "yes."


    Chen Mo is a little puzzled. He can''t say how kind he is to Xue Qianhe. Xue''s brothers and sisters fight to offend the martial family to protect him. What''s the matter?


    Xue Muhua''s ability of observing words and colors is really extraordinary. Seeing Chen Mo''s silence, he immediately added: "master Chen doesn''t know something. A few days ago, my grandfather went to the hospital for a routine physical examination and learned that he has suffered from liver cancer for nearly half a year. However, the doctor said that the cancer cells have been under control and will soon be fully recovered."


    Xue Ziyi was afraid that he couldn''t get in, so he quickly went on and said, "my grandfather said that it must be master Chen who gave him a panacea and cured his liver cancer. You are the great benefactor of our Xue family!"


    Chen Mo nodded. Peiyuan Dan''s powerful life energy does have the function of repairing cancer cells, but it can only be used in the early stage of cancer. If the cells are seriously damaged in the later stage, it will not play any role. It needs a real elixir to bring the dying back to life.


    "If you''re only here to watch, go back." After all, they are the children of acquaintances. Chen Mo worries that after he leaves, the Wei family will retaliate against them.


    "Yes Xue Muhua knows how to judge the situation. Even if Chen Mo doesn''t say it, he will leave.


    But Xue Ziyi''s big black-and-white eyes were full of resentment. He finally met the legendary master Chen, who was still so young that the little girl had already begun to spring.


    "Purple clothes, let''s go!" Xue Muhua looks at her sister and frowns slightly. The expression on her sister''s face directly betrays what she thinks.


    With the reputation of the Xue family in Nanling, if his sister falls in love with other men, Xue Muhua will have to investigate, even put on airs and test them.


    However, facing the man in front of him, Xue Muhua could only feel sorry for his younger sister. His Xue family couldn''t rise to the top.


    From the perspective of Xue Muhua, we can see that Chen Mo is indifferent to everything around him. It is obvious that Chen Mo''s vision has long been extraordinary.


    After parting with Xue''s brothers and sisters, Chen Mo went outside alone, and the news of master Chen''s coming to the Jiangnan Martial Arts Conference spread like the wind.


    Lakeside manor, the land purchased by the pan family and the villa area built by themselves, is a total area of 1000 meters.


    The martial arts conference has been held here for several years, and this year is no exception.


    In a secret room, there are seven or eight elderly people with a long breath. Pan Ruiming, who was driven away by Chen Mo from the Shenying special team, actually sits in the first place.


    "You are all dignified people in Jiangnan martial arts circle. You should have heard that master Chen of Hanyang attended our Jiangnan martial arts conference. What''s your opinion?"


    Pan Ruiming, with a gloomy face and a hand on the chair, clenched into a fist. He will never forget the insult he received in the Shenying special forces.


    An old man in grey casual clothes patted the table in front of him and said coldly, "don''t think about it. Master Chen must want to come to the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangnan and have a share!"


    "As long as there is my Wei family, he will dream." This man is Wei Yucheng''s father, Wei Changyun.


    Although the martial arts world and the secular world seem to be two worlds, people in the martial arts world can not be separated from the secular world. This is one of the reasons why people in the martial arts world respect the official of the secular world. They are not simply afraid of the official aircraft, artillery and nuclear weapons.


    Therefore, people in the martial arts and Taoism circles generally operate their own forces in the secular world, providing cultivation resources and living security.


    The military and Taoist circles of Jiangnan province have already divided Jiangnan province into numerous districts. Of course, the most powerful one is the best resources and regions.


    This is similar to those big men in the secular world. Even some big men in the secular world, many of them are controlled by these people in the martial arts and Taoism world.


    If master Chen enters the martial arts circle in Jiangnan and wants to occupy a place in Jiangnan Province, he will definitely be separated from the original sphere of influence of martial arts circle in Jiangnan province. In other words, no one wants to spit out the meat.


    "Well, let him come. Does he think it''s Hanyang?" A fat old man with two heavy steel balls in his hand, his face overcast, narrowed his eyes, narrowed into a slit, and could hardly see his eyes.


    Pan Ruiming is quiet on the surface, but he is proud in the heart. It seems that after he let out the news that Chen Mo is going to seize the territory of the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangnan Province, he has aroused the hostility of the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangnan province.


    "Yes, let him never come back!" Another old man patted the table.


    Looking at the passionate crowd, pan Ruiming coughed and said seriously: "in view of the current situation, I think we should first make concerted efforts to fight off master Chen, and then start to do our own business."


    "What do you think?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Wei Changyun was the first to make a statement: "the pan family has been the leader of martial arts and Taoism in Jiangnan these years. Since brother pan has said that, what else can we consider?"


    "I agree with brother Pan''s suggestion. We should drive master Chen away first, so that others can''t look down upon us in Jiangnan martial arts circle!"


    Although we all know that the Wei family has been feuding with master Chen, but driven by the interests, they have to agree.


    "I agree with brother Pan''s suggestion."


    "I agree too..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people present agreed.


    Pan Ruiming patted the table and said in high spirits: "OK, let him master Chen this time. He will never come back!"


    With that, pan Ruiming gave everyone a reassurance: "don''t worry, my brother is going to pass the pass in a few days. If master Chen is lucky enough to pass our pass, he will never pass my brother''s pass."


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the pan family is going to pass. Master Chen is definitely not an opponent!


    Chen Mo, who is still wandering in the street, has no idea that a military alliance against master Chen has been established.


    However, even if Chen Mo knows, it must be wrong. To him, it''s just a mob.

 Chapter 327

    The next day, the clouds were thick and there seemed to be a sign of heavy rain.


    Jiangnan Wudao conference was held in panjiahubin manor.


    Because of the news of master Chen''s coming, the scale of this conference is far larger than before.


    Not only people from the martial arts and Taoism circles of the whole Jiangnan province came here, but also some of the predecessors of martial arts and Taoism circles around them.


    We all want to see if master Chen, who has recently become famous and shocked Hanyang, has become the second person on the list of masters.


    The first person in the master list is naturally the God of war in Yanjing and Yang Dingtian.


    Pan Ruiming, as the younger brother of the owner, naturally exercises the power of the owner.


    Standing in the middle of two carved dragon cylindrical gates that need to be hugged by one person, pan Ruiming greets the guests coming to the martial arts conference with a smile on his face.


    "Master Ma, you are here too. Come on, please come inside!" Pan Ruiming greets the decapitated old man who is walking slowly.


    "You''re welcome, brother pan!" Ma Jia Zhu said with a smile and patted pan Ruiming on the shoulder.


    Pan Ruiming immediately showed a look of being flattered. In front of the master of the Ma family, he did not dare to trust him.


    Pan Ruiming''s elders and younger generation, standing behind him, immediately cast a respectful look at the decapitated old man.


    This man is the head of the Ma family, the first aristocratic family in Jiangbei martial arts circle. His strength and status are on a par with that of the pan family who is closing down.


    "Senior Gao, you are here too!" Pan Ruiming looked at an old man in Huajia and said in surprise.


    "How can I not come to such a grand gathering? By the way, did nephew pan xiannephew go through the customs? " The old man is very strong and has a strong voice. He even calls the pan family leader a good nephew. Obviously, he has a high seniority.


    Those pan family elders and the younger generation quickly saluted and said, "good old Gao!"


    "Well, Hello everyone!" Senior Gao responded with a smile.


    This senior has the same strength as pan Ruiming, but he is old and has many apprentices. Several of them have become masters. Therefore, although his strength is not good, he is really famous in the martial arts world.


    There are a lot of people coming this time. Pan Ruiming keeps saying hello. From the frequency of Pan Ruiming''s bowing down and his humble attitude, we can guess that many of them are still big names.


    Pan Ruiming was secretly shocked: "these are all famous masters and predecessors in the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangnan province. They have never been to the martial arts and Taoism conference before. They should have been attracted by master Chen."


    Pan Ruiming thinks that an 18-year-old master is strong enough to attract many people from the martial arts circle.


    These are just the people in the martial arts circle adjacent to Jiangnan province. If master Chen''s news is released earlier, I''m afraid it will attract people from all over the country to watch.


    At 9 a.m., the Jiangnan Wudao meeting officially began.


    As the person in charge of the foreign affairs of the pan family, pan Ruiming also presided over the martial arts conference.


    Standing on the stage, pan Ruiming makes an opening speech while scanning every corner of the hall. Finally, he confirms that Chen Mo has not come.


    "Is that boy timid?" Pan Ruiming thinks that in this way, his plan for Chen Mo is going to fail. Although he can also attack Chen Mo, he has some regrets.


    Soon, pan Ruiming finished his speech on stage, and the martial arts conference will begin soon. But today''s martial arts conference is no longer the same as in the past. It''s a martial arts Conference for master Chen.


    But master Chen didn''t show up, which made the martial arts conference some progress.


    Under the stage, some people have begun to whisper.


    "What about master Chen? Don''t you think master Chen will come? Why haven''t you seen it yet? "


    "Hum, do you still need to ask? I must have been scared to come when I heard the news!" Wei Changyun smiles coldly.


    At the VIP table in front of him, the owner of the Ma family in Jiangbei gently put down his tea cup and said in a low voice to the senior around him: "it seems that master Chen has a false name!"


    Senior Gao stroked his gray three inch goatee and said with a smile, "do you believe master Ma who is not 18 years old?"


    Ma Jia Zhu laughed twice, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. At last, we don''t want to avoid it. We just let go of our voice to talk about it. The whole hall is almost full of taunts against master Chen''s timid remarks.


    Pan Ruiming is very happy to see this result, but he can''t see Master Chen defeated with his own eyes, which is somewhat regretful.


    Under the stage, Wei Changyun simply stood up and said in a loud voice, "brother pan, master Chen, that''s bullshit. I don''t think it''s just a false name. I''m scared to hear that there are so many people in the martial arts circle in Jiangnan today. It''s impossible to come. Martial Arts Conference should go on as usual!"


    "Yes, master Chen is a charlatan, just like those stupid people in Hanyang!"


    "If master Chen doesn''t come, let''s go to Hanyang to find him and force him out after the martial arts conference is over!"


    "Well, that''s a good idea. If he''s still a turtle in Hanyang, we''ll just expose him!"


    Everyone in the audience said one thing to each other, which made master Chen look like a street mouse.


    Just as people in the martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River ridiculed master Chen, the doorman outside the hall yelled: "master Chen of Hanyang is here!"


    Master Chen is here!


    All of them were silent, the whole audience was dead, and countless eyes turned to the door.


    Chen Mo came and walked calmly in the spotlight. There was also a man behind him. It was Xue Muhua, but he was injured in the face.


    In the hall, everyone looked at the young man in black sportswear, with a thin body and a young face. He walked slowly through the gate, and his face was filled with shock and doubt.


    Except for Pan Ruiming, who met Chen Mo in the Shenying special forces, after inquiring about Chen Mo''s details, they knew that Chen Mo was master Chen of Hanyang. No one else has seen what master Chen looks like.


    It''s silly to see that master Chen is really just an 18-year-old boy in Jiangnan martial arts circle.


    Wei Changyun looks at Chen Mo and Xue Muhua beside him. A little panic flashed in his eyes, but he soon regained his composure. Today, there are so many people in the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangnan, and the genius of the pan family is going to pass soon. Even if master Chen has three heads and six arms, he can''t hold so many people.


    Ma Jiazhu and senior Gao looked at each other, showing a trace of shock.


    Master Chen, really just a teenager!


    In particular, the calm and calm atmosphere of the young people made the master of the Ma family and the senior both feel inferior.


    "I went to the martial arts meeting in Jiangnan alone. I knew that there were tigers in the mountain, and I preferred to go to the tiger mountain. Master Chen, it''s very good!" Senior Gao exclaimed in a low voice.


    Pan Ruiming showed a trace of excitement on his face: "I thought you were scared away, but I didn''t think you really dare to come. Boy, let your reputation be ruined today


    Chen Mo goes to the middle of the hall. Xue Muhua is a little nervous when he sees so many people behind him.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he whispered: "master Chen, there are too many people here. Why don''t we go back first and think about something?"

 Chapter 328

    Chen Mo didn''t answer. His face was a little cold. His eyes swept the crowd, and finally he stopped on Pan Ruiming.


    "Where are the Wei family?" Chen Mo''s voice is a little cold, and he doesn''t hide his intention to kill.


    Pan Ruiming didn''t answer, but he couldn''t help looking at Wei Changyun.


    Other people''s eyes can not help but turn to the Wei camp.


    It seems that master Chen has a personal grudge with the Wei family.


    Wei Changyun''s face tightened, but he soon recovered as usual. In front of the whole martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River, he could not give advice at all.


    "The Wei family is here!" Wei Changyun stood up and looked up at Chen Mo coldly: "what is master Chen''s intention?"


    "Hand over Xue Ziyi and I''ll leave a blood line for the Wei family." Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but he is thrilled to hear the warriors in the south of the Yangtze River.


    This means to destroy the Wei family!


    Xue Muhua beside him was shocked, and his eyes were full of shock when he looked at Chen mo. master Chen really deserves to be master Chen!


    "Hum, in front of the whole martial arts circle in the south of the Yangtze River, he even threatened to destroy the Wei family. He didn''t pay attention to my martial arts circle in the south of the Yangtze River!" A leader of wudaozong sect, who usually makes friends with the Wei family, claps the table and shouts angrily.


    "Yes, it''s arrogant! It''s like taking our martial arts and Taoism in the south of the Yangtze River as the air. We must leave him here today! "


    Almost all the people in the hall were filled with indignation, glare and silence.


    Even Ma Jiazhu and senior Gao, who came to see the bustle, frowned slightly. They thought Chen Mo''s words were too much!


    Pan Ruiming on the stage is secretly excited. Chen Mo is so powerful that he doesn''t fear that these people in Jiangnan martial arts circles don''t work together.


    Wei Changyun looked up and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, what a master Chen, he is arrogant enough! Today, in front of so many people in the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangnan, I want to see how you can destroy our Wei family! "


    "Master, this boy is too arrogant. Let me teach him how to be a man!" Around Wei Changyun, a young man stood up and said angrily, volunteering.


    Wei Changyun took a look at him, nodded, and said with a happy face: "OK, Yuhe, it''s worthy of being the unicorn of our Wei family. Go ahead, don''t weaken our prestige!"


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    Some people around looked at the young people going out from the Wei camp and talked about it one after another.


    "This is Wei Yuhe, the cousin of Wei Yucheng. He and Wei Yucheng are called the double heroes of the Wei family. It''s said that some years ago, he had already stepped into the great success of the internal environment. For this martial arts conference, he was closed for a whole year. This time, he must have made a breakthrough. I''m afraid he has reached the peak of the internal environment! "


    "The younger generation of the Wei family is full of talents. In a few years, I''m afraid the Wei family will be able to compete with the Nangong family of the pan family!"


    Wei Yuhe has an introverted breath, steady steps and no fancy movements. He walks to Chen Mo lightly.


    Master Ma and senior senior Gao in the VIP banquet nodded in secret: "you know how to keep your strength, but you don''t show off in order to win attention. You are a good young man!"


    Wei Yuhe bows to Chen Mo and says in a deep voice, "Wei Yuhe, master Chen, please teach me!"


    Chen Mo took a look at him, then looked directly over him, and looked at Wei Changyun: "you are not qualified to fight with me, change people!"


    "Arrogance


    A group of Jiangnan warriors have denounced!


    Wei Yuhe is well-known in the martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River. Some young people still take him as their target. Now Chen Mo even says that he is not qualified to do it. How can those who are inferior to Wei Yuhe feel embarrassed!


    Xue Muhua, beside him, is a bit speechless. He thinks Chen Mo''s style of acting is just an alternative!


    Even he felt that Chen Mo was too arrogant. However, if his sister Xue Ziyi was here, he would certainly worship master Chen even more.


    Wei Yuhe''s face turned red, but he was already angry.


    "Master Chen, I don''t know if I''m qualified until I''ve tried!"


    Wei Yuhe seems to be in order to prove himself, the whole body Qi burst out, powerful breath swept the hall in an instant.


    "The peak of internal environment has really broken through!"


    Everyone in the hall was amazed. The talent of the Wei family is really terrible!


    But the breath came and went so fast that everyone didn''t even see Chen Mo''s hand, and Wei Yuhe flew out.


    With a click, he smashed a table and fell to the ground.


    It''s a dead silence!


    Everyone opened their mouths and closed them for a long time. They were all in a state of suspense.


    "What... Situation?"


    "Is Wei Yuhe juggling? Why did he suddenly fly out? "


    A group of younger generation in Jiangnan martial arts circle keep asking, they don''t see Chen Mo''s hand at all.


    Those with a little higher strength can see clearly. When Wei Yuhe finishes speaking, Chen Mo suddenly waves at Wei Yuhe, just like driving away a fly.


    Then, Wei Yuhe flew out and smashed a table. He didn''t know his life or death.


    Pan Ruiming, Wei Changyun, and other dignified figures in the martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River are all dignified at the moment, like hell!


    Master Ma and senior Gao are also shocked, and their previous contempt for Chen Mo is gone.


    Those young people are still asking: "what''s the matter? Why did Wei Yuhe suddenly fly out without any reason?"


    "Fool, it was played by master Chen. You didn''t see Master Chen waving just now!"


    "No, you can beat a man away with a wave. That man is Wei Yuhe, the top expert in internal environment! Even a great master can''t do it! "


    "Isn''t that clear enough? It''s not that Wei Yuhe is weak, but that master Chen is too strong! I''m afraid master Chen is not an ordinary master! "


    The conjectures of the younger generation are naturally heard by the big people, which makes their faces more gloomy.


    Chen Mo''s hands were behind his back, and his face was cold: "I say again, hand over Xue Ziyi, and I''ll leave a trace of blood for the Wei family."


    Wei Changyun and his family are angry, but they are afraid of Chen Mo''s strength.


    However, in front of the whole Jiangnan martial arts circle, Wei Changyun can''t counsellor, and neither can the Wei family, otherwise his Wei family will be the laughing stock of the whole Jiangnan martial arts circle in the future.


    "Hum, if you beat a younger generation of my Wei family, do you think there is no one in my Wei family? I''ll meet you myself! "


    Wei Changyun finished, a strong atmosphere swept the audience.


    They were shocked and looked at Wei Changyun floating in the air. They were surprised and said, "master Huajing!"


    Although Xue Muhua was not a person in the martial arts and Taoism circles, he also heard the great master''s power and said in a nervous whisper: "master Chen, be careful!"


    Chen Mo ignored him, looked at Wei Changyun, and said faintly, "I''m stubborn!"


    After that, his body flashed and hit Wei Changyun with one punch.


    The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!


    Bang!


    Like Wei Yuhe, the leader of the Wei family, the master of Huajing, who stands at the top of the martial arts world, Chen Mo blows him out, smashes a table and falls to the ground.


    However, the master was a master after all. Although Wei Changyun was seriously injured, he still remained sober.


    "How can it be!" Wei Changyun''s face was as pale as death, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Everyone, look at Chen Mo''s eyes again, showing deep fear!

 Chapter 329

    "Master!"


    All the people in Wei''s camp got up in a hurry and quickly came to Wei Changyun''s side.


    But Wei Changyun simply tilted his head and fainted.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Get the pills quickly Wei family was in a hurry, and Wei Yuhe was rescued.


    Chen Mo''s faint voice rang out again: "where is Xue Ziyi?"


    With the sound, Chen Mo''s body also comes to the Wei family, like the true God overlooking all living beings.


    The Wei family were afraid and resentful, and kept silent.


    "To die!"


    Chen Mo is really angry. As soon as he raises his hand, the two parents of Wei are suddenly in different places.


    "Ah


    The children of the Wei family were so scared that they could not help retreating. Even Wei Changyun and Wei Yuhe were thrown on the ground.


    In the hall, some young warriors show a little fear on their faces. Although their acceptance of killing is much stronger than that of people in the secular world, many of them have lived for 20 years and have never seen a real killer.


    Chen Mo''s decisive and ruthless way of killing with a wave completely shocked the hearts of those young warriors.


    However, the older generation of martial arts have gloomy faces. Chen Mo kills two elders of the Wei family in front of them, which is no different from beating them in the face.


    If not for fear of Chen Mo''s strong strength, these people would have been fighting together.


    On the stage, pan Ruiming''s face is ugly. After all, he still doesn''t realize Chen Mo''s strength is so strong. Wei Changyun, a great master, can''t even catch a punch under his hands.


    Now, most people are afraid, even forget yesterday''s agreement.


    This is not what Pan Ruiming wants to see.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at our Jiangnan martial arts conference, this man regarded our Jiangnan martial arts world as nothing and killed the people of our Jiangnan martial arts world. If not for him, what face will our Jiangnan martial arts world have to have a foothold in the Chinese martial arts world in the future?" Pan Ruiming said impassioned.


    The leader of the clan, who made friends with the Wei family, immediately echoed: "brother pan is right. We Jiangnan martial arts and Taoism should unite to fight against foreign enemies and kill master Chen!"


    "Kill master Chen! Kill master Chen Yesterday, the appointed leaders of several big families voiced their support one after another.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was boiling, and everyone was shouting: "kill master Chen, kill master Chen!"


    Xue Muhua looked left and right and found that he was like a sheep surrounded by wolves. He could not help but worry.


    But Xue Muhua found that Chen Mo''s face was still flat. Facing the whole boiling martial arts world in the south of the Yangtze River, he was calm.


    At the moment, Xue Muhua''s heart was left with only one exclamation: "master Chen, you really deserve to be master Chen!"


    Pan Ruiming is secretly happy to see that the effect is good, but those who are not good at fighting against Chen Mo are not only useless, but also cumbersome. If they die more, they will lower the morale of others.


    "You guys in the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangnan are really good, but we can''t cheat more than we can. If it''s going to make people laugh, let me choose some representatives and fight him to the death!"


    "Good!" Now most people have been led by Pan Ruiming''s nose. What he says is what he says. Only some martial arts people with high accomplishments keep silent.


    Pan Ruiming ordered six martial arts masters in one breath, all of them were masters without exception!


    Six masters, which almost gathered the top of the martial arts and Taoism in Jiangnan.


    Xue Muhua some disdain: "this is not to bully less with more?"


    Ma Jiazhu and senior Gao are also a little embarrassed at the moment, shouting that they can''t bully less with more. What they can do is to bully less with more.


    But considering the powerful power of Chen Mo just now, pan Ruiming''s doing so is not to blame.


    Six masters came through the void and surrounded Chen Mo in the middle.


    Those Wei family members took the opportunity to take Wei Changyun and Wei Yuhe to evacuate in a hurry and go to one side for treatment.


    Looking at the six old people with different faces, Chen Mo''s face is still plain.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t dare to trust him this time. The strength of the six masters of true Qi is comparable to that of a master of protecting physical environment.


    "Six masters, master Chen is dead this time!"


    People from the martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River are very excited,


    Pan Ruiming stares at Chen Mo with a gloomy face, and is secretly proud in his heart: "master Chen, hum, six great masters join hands. I don''t think you are dead this time!"


    "Do it!"


    One of them, the six great masters, from six directions, used their best moves to attack Chen mo.


    The real Qi is rampant. Those who are watching the battle around can''t help but step back a few steps. They are shocked: "the master is really powerful. The real Qi released by Yi only makes people feel painful. How strong is their joint effort?"


    Looking at the six powerful masters, Chen Mo clenched his hand.


    The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s the best way!


    The palm of the hand a loose, a palm of the sky, like a giant, independent support this world!


    Boom!


    With a huge dull sound, six masters flew back and fell to the ground.


    And the youth''s body shape, still light standing in place, face calm.


    One punch, defeat master, or six!


    It''s a dead silence!


    After a full minute, all the people recovered.


    Then the whole hall exploded!


    "Isn''t that ridiculous? Six masters were defeated by him in one blow? "


    "He, how strong is he?"


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, a group of Jiangnan warriors had no other look except shock.


    Pan Ruiming is also shocked. He once guessed that Chen Mo''s strength should be better than that of other masters, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo could beat six masters with one punch!


    This strength is simply appalling!


    You know, Chen Mo is only 18 years old this year. If there is no accident, maybe he can reach the legendary divine realm!


    How long has it been since Huaxia kingdom came out of the divine realm? Once the divine realm is born, it can almost become the first person in the martial arts circle of the whole Huaxia kingdom!


    But he has offended a future God!


    Master Ma and senior Gao are also full of horror. They come here mainly to see Master Chen, who has been in the limelight recently, and see if he has a false reputation. Because with their experience, they don''t believe that there will be an 18-year-old master in the martial arts world.


    Now they see it, and master Chen didn''t disappoint them. He defeated six masters in one blow, which directly shocked the two forefathers of martial arts and Taoism!


    "Who else is there?"


    A plain but very clear voice, seems to come from the sky, ethereal indifference, high above!


    With both hands on his back, Chen Mo''s eyes swept over a group of martial artists in the south of the Yangtze River. No one dared to look him in the opposite direction.


    One person, the pressure of the entire Jiangnan martial arts sector can not lift their heads!


    Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed on Pan Ruiming. Pan Ruiming is shocked, and his eyes dodge.


    "I''m going to settle accounts with the Wei family now. Whoever''s blocking me will end up with the Wei family." Chen Mo''s voice is cold, and no one dares to answer in the whole martial arts circle of Jiangnan.


    "Hand over Xue Ziyi!" Chen Mo said faintly that with a wave of his hand, another interior commander in the Wei camp was in a different position.

 Chapter 330

    The Wei family were all shocked and angry, and there was a young generation of Wei''s children shivering for fear that it would be their turn next.


    Now the head of the family is in a coma, and the elders of the Wei family are killed one by one. Many children of the Wei family have lost the courage to resist.


    "Not yet!"


    Chen Mo frowns and waves his hand. The last two elders of the Wei family have different heads.


    Pan Ruiming and the other masters of the martial arts family were secretly frightened and wanted to resist, but when they saw the six masters who were seriously injured, they could not resist.


    "Brother pan, up to now, only the owner of the pan family can stop him. Go and ask him to help him out of the pass." The great master, who made friends with the Wei family, cried out in a hurry.


    The master of the pan family, the genius of the pan family, pan Yueshan!


    In the field, all the people in the martial arts circle of Jiangnan were overjoyed. Pan Yueshan had become the first person in the martial arts circle of Jiangnan a few years ago. This time, after several years of closure, his strength must be one step higher. Nangong Yu can''t come out. Only he can fight against master Chen!


    Pan Ruiming has some helplessness in his heart. He really doesn''t want to disturb the master if he has a way, because that is the last step. If even pan Yueshan can''t defeat Chen Mo, his pan family is in danger.


    "Brother pan, what are you waiting for? Do you want to see him wipe out the martial arts and Taoism in Jiangnan? "


    Pan Ruiming clenched his teeth, took out a jade card from his arms and crushed it.


    "Please come out of the gate!"


    Pan Ruiming bows to the void.


    The other members of the pan family immediately stood up and, like Pan Ruiming, bowed to the void with a respectful attitude.


    "Welcome your master to pass the customs!"


    A strong breath swept across the hall.


    All the people were frightened and looked around in panic, looking for the pan family owner.


    At the back of the stage where pan Ruiming was, the wall with the golden wallpaper suddenly split from the middle, revealing a square hole.


    Smoke and dust dispersed, a figure in white came out of the cave slowly, breath frightening, face indifferent standing on the stage.


    Pan Ruiming was secretly shocked: "this time, the elder brother''s breath is more powerful. It seems that his strength has been improved again!"


    "Master!" Pan Ruiming saluted.


    "I''ll see you!" All of the pan family, all of them bow.


    The other warriors in the hall, looking at the figure with white clothes and white hair, were curious: "he was the genius of the pan family, pan Yueshan!"


    "Over the past decade, he has been the first person in the martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    Chen Mo looked at Pan Yueshan, his eyes moved: "his body is actually spiritual power rather than martial spirit. It''s a little interesting."


    Pan Yueshan has white hair and beard, but his appearance is similar to that of a middle-aged man in his fifties. Moreover, he is still wearing a long shirt, which makes him feel strange.


    His facial muscles seem to be shaking, like the air steamed and roasted by high temperature, producing waves of wrinkles.


    He looked at Chen Mo, a trace of doubt appeared in his gray pupils, and his voice was full of vicissitudes: "boy, I can''t see through your strength, your skill should be very good!"


    With that, pan Yueshan''s eyes showed a trace of greed.


    There was a sigh in the hall. Some of the older generation who knew pan Yueshan''s deeds could not help but curl their mouths.


    Senior Gao said with a smile: "this boy is so powerful that he hasn''t got rid of his young problems!"


    Looking at Pan Yueshan, Ma Jiazhu showed a trace of fear. He felt that Pan Yueshan''s strength had surpassed him.


    "It seems that he has really fulfilled his promise. I can feel the real Qi in his body and become different from us."


    Senior Gao said with a smile: "very likely!"


    "It''s also the best of all schools. As expected, he is the most outstanding genius in the martial arts and Taoism of Jiangnan! " Senior Gao said with sincere admiration.


    Chen Mo looked at the eccentric pan family leader and said with a faint smile, "this is the same with each other. Your skills are also very good, but some of them are too complicated!"


    Pan Yueshan was slightly surprised: "can you see my practice? Can you tell me about the shortcomings of my skill? "


    Pan Yueshan suddenly looks like a student who is eager for knowledge and asks Chen Mo for advice sincerely.


    Chen Mo doesn''t shy away and points out: "it''s a good starting point to fight for the advantages of others, but your vision limits your creativity, so the skills you create can only be regarded as defective. But it''s much better than the common martial arts


    Pan Yueshan was shocked and said slowly, "you''re right."


    "Since I entered the realm of transformation, I thought that I must break the shackles of the divine realm, and then I kept collecting skills, especially those with characteristics, and even those of array masters and feng shui masters. After years of summary, I finally created a different skill."


    Speaking of this, pan Yueshan is proud of his creativity.


    "The skill I created allows me to cultivate a power far stronger than real Qi, but that power is hard to store and will soon disappear. I can only suppress it as much as I can to keep it in my body. Can you help me solve it?"


    Pan Yueshan, like a careful student, stares at Chen Mo with a trace of desire.


    Pan Yueshan is the first person who can be regarded as a genius after Chen Mo''s rebirth. Chen Mo''s compassion has been aroused by his courage of combining the strengths of hundreds of families.


    "There is a lack of heaven and earth, the cycle of life and death, you just want to be perfect, can only limit your creativity. Every level of power can be obtained not only by finding it, but also by having a container corresponding to it. "


    "You find this power, but you don''t change your container. Nature can''t preserve it."


    Everyone around me felt like listening to the book of heaven. Even master Ma and senior Gao, the two oldest martial artists, could not understand it.


    However, pan Yueshan was intoxicated, sometimes trembling, sometimes frowning and thinking.


    Pan Ruiming and the pan family looked at each other. A young pan family member asked in a low voice, "isn''t the master of the family possessed by closed door cultivation? I''m talking to the enemy! "


    The warriors who asked pan Ruiming to ask pan Yueshan to go out of the pass were also confused at the moment. They couldn''t figure out which camp the pan family leader was in.


    On the stage, pan Yueshan simply sat cross knee and began to practice in public.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, everyone was speechless.


    In case of Chen Mo''s sneak attack at this time, pan Yueshan is not dead!


    Pan Ruiming said in a deep voice: "protect the owner of the house!"


    Immediately, the pan family surrounded pan Yueshan.


    Chen Mo doesn''t plan to do anything. If he does, he won''t tell pan Yueshan. He just stands in the same place with a smile on his face and a little appreciation in his eyes.


    Senior Gao stroked his beard and said, "what''s the situation? Can''t the pan family be awakened by master Chen''s words? If it''s Epiphany, it''s enviable! "


    The owner of the Ma family grinned and didn''t say a word. He looked envious and resentful. What''s the situation of Pan Yueshan?

 Chapter 331

    Pan Yueshan had an epiphany, but it was different from the epiphany of the old monk. The Epiphany came out of the Dao Zhi Li, while pan Yueshan realized his own practice.


    Pan Yueshan is indeed a genius, a genius for which even Chen Mo has moved his heart of compassion.


    As a mortal, he combined the merits of all kinds of skills, and even gave him the way to cultivate immortals and cultivated spiritual power.


    How much talent and perseverance is needed for an ordinary warrior!


    However, he was only a warrior in the martial arts world after all, and his vision was limited by the existing cultivation system in the martial arts world.


    Now, after Chen Mo''s little instruction, pan Yueshan immediately understands his mistakes. He can be more bold and even free to create his own skills.


    In the end, Chen Mo is not sure what kind of skill he can create.


    Perhaps, he can really rely on his own talent to embark on a different path of cultivating immortals.


    Pan Yueshan soon finished his cultivation. From his excited and shaking face, we can see that his harvest is certainly not small.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Pan Yueshan suddenly bows to Chen Mo deeply.


    The people around were stunned. Can this Casa fight?


    Wait, what did he call master Chen just now? Master Chen!


    There is only one word difference between master Chen and master Chen, but the meaning of them is very different.


    Because master Chen instructed him, did the pan family decide to treat him as a teacher?


    If so, the martial arts and Taoism in Jiangnan will be disgraced and will be lost to grandma''s house this time.


    But these things have nothing to do with Pan Yueshan. Even if the martial arts and Taoism in Jiangnan were destroyed, what''s the matter with Pan Yueshan?


    What Pan Yueshan wanted was to break through the shackles of martial arts and enter the divine realm, even higher than the divine realm.


    Before leaving the pass, pan Yueshan had already peeped into that realm. He firmly believed that there must be a higher realm above the divine realm.


    After Chen Mo''s guidance this time, his feeling is clearer and more real. The powerful and mysterious realm deeply attracts him and makes him pursue regardless of everything.


    And pan Yueshan was such a person, otherwise he would not have made such a crazy move of robbing people''s skills everywhere.


    Looking at Pan Yueshan, Chen Mo can feel his sincerity and accept it. Without Chen Mo''s guidance, pan Yueshan''s talent would not have broken the shackles of the existing cultivation system in martial arts and Taoism.


    Pan Yueshan naturally understood this, so he directly treated Chen Mo as a teacher.


    "Get up." Chen Mo light way.


    Pan Yueshan then straightens up and looks at Chen Mo with reverence. He looks like a student who meets a famous teacher. He wants to go up and hold Chen Mo''s thigh immediately for fear that Chen Mo will run away.


    The leader, who is friendly with the Wei family, sees this situation and his heart has sunk to the bottom. If they are allowed to go on like this, I''m afraid the pan family leader will have to worship Chen Mo as his teacher.


    If so, who will avenge them!


    "Master pan, master Chen has slaughtered and humiliated all the people in Jiangnan martial arts and Taoism, and asked master pan to seek justice for Jiangnan martial arts and Taoism!"


    The old man made an impassioned speech with a sad face. It seemed that Pan Yueshan would soon be subjugated if he didn''t do anything.


    Others are also looking forward to pan Yueshan, waiting for him to suppress master Chen.


    Pan Yueshan turned his head and glanced at him, with a look of indifference, and asked coldly: "Jiangnan martial arts and Taoism? What does that have to do with me? "


    The old man was almost choked to death by spitting, and the Jiangnan warriors, who had been looking forward to it, were all dumbfounded.


    Even pan Ruiming and the pan family were stunned.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    The most correct result should not be the pan family''s master''s going out of the pass, displaying his divine power, fighting against master Chen in Hanyang, and restoring the dignity of the whole Jiangnan martial arts circle!


    But now the result has deviated, and they are all going to grandma''s house.


    Ma Jiazhu and senior Gao were also stunned. Looking at Pan Yueshan with a serious face, they could not laugh or cry.


    Senior Gao shook his head: "this boy is still the same character as he used to be. In his eyes, there is no martial arts world. All he pursues in his life is stronger cultivation and higher realm."


    "Now I finally meet a person who can guide him. How can this boy not catch him?"


    With a gloomy face, Ma Jiazhu sighed in his heart: "no wonder he can be a latecomer and surpass me in just a few years. I can''t do this kind of persistence in pursuit of martial arts."


    Pan Yueshan is not stupid either. Although he can''t see Chen Mo''s strength clearly, his words just now prove that Chen Mo''s realm is thousands of times higher than his. It''s humiliating to let him stand out for Jiangnan martial arts and Taoism!


    Moreover, pan Yueshan also wants Chen Mo to hold Chen Mo''s thigh. Although he has just learned something, he wants to create new skills, and it''s a long way to go from a warrior to an immortal. If Chen Mo can continue to instruct him, he can avoid many detours.


    "I''ve benefited a lot from what Mr. Chen said just now. Mr. Chen, please take a seat and let me have a little bit of the friendship as a host!" Pan Yueshan pointed to the position of the VIP seat and made a gesture of please.


    "No, I have something else to do." Chen Mo refuses pan Yueshan and turns to look at the Wei family hiding in the corner.


    "I said, I said, don''t kill me!"


    Finally, a young generation of the Wei family, unable to bear the fear before death, compromised.


    "He said Chen Mo step out, the next moment, directly to his side, to prevent him from being assassinated by other Wei family diehard elements.


    "Miss Xue was hidden in the other courtyard of the Wei family by Master Cheng." The young man trembled.


    Chen Mo looked at him and said, "take me!"


    "Good!" The young man readily agreed.


    Chen Mo looked at the rest of the Wei family, his eyes widened, and a strong sense of killing came out: "since you are so loyal to the Wei family, I will help you!"


    A touch of golden light rushed out of Chen Mo''s halogen door and passed around the neck of more than a dozen Wei family members at a very fast speed. Then it uttered a sword chant and disappeared.


    Wei camp, including the coma of Wei Changyun and Wei Yuhe, all died on the spot!


    Chen Mo doesn''t have to worry too much about people in the martial arts world. If he kills them, he will kill them, and he can frighten other martial arts people who want to calculate Chen mo.


    The whole hall is silent, and the smell of blood is spreading. Some girls who have never seen the world have begun to retch, but they try their best to suppress their voices, as if they are afraid of being heard by Chen mo.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo with deep fear, especially the leader who had been speaking for the Wei family just now. He bowed his head and trembled all over.


    Pan Yueshan''s face is cold. With his wisdom, it''s not difficult to see who the Wei family detained privately. It''s the Wei family who wanted to die.


    Through the fate of the Wei family, pan Yueshan also learned more about the young master Chen.


    A strong man is never a soft hearted man. The dignity of the strong is built on the sea of countless corpses.

 Chapter 332

    Pan Ruiming''s legs were shaking. He saw the consequences of offending master Chen, and he also saw master Chen''s determination and ruthlessness.


    He thought that the boy in the Shenying special corps was easy to bully, but now he realized what kind of existence he had provoked!


    "Take me!" Chen Mo looks at the young man of the Wei family around him, his voice is still flat, as if he just killed a few ants instead of people.


    The young man''s face was full of fear, and his legs were shaking. If he hadn''t come out just now, he would be one of those corpses on the ground.


    "Yes


    The young man bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Chen Mo in the eyes. He was scared out of his wits.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chen!" Pan Yueshan saluted respectfully.


    Pan Ruiming breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. In just a few minutes, his back had been soaked with sweat.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo left.


    Pan Ruiming also bows to salute in a hurry with a devout attitude: "congratulations to master Chen!"


    Others in the pan family saw that both the master and the Deputy master were saluting master Chen, and they hastened to follow him.


    Chen Mo waved his hand, but did not turn his head back. He took Xue Muhua and the young man of the Wei family and left slowly.


    All the people in the martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River bow their heads and tremble.


    When Chen Mo takes people away, people dare to get up and look in the direction of Chen Mo''s departure.


    These people thought Chen Mo would settle with them. After all, they attacked Chen Mo group just now, but Chen Mo didn''t even look at them and ignored them.


    Seeing Chen Mo go, pan Ruiming was relieved, but a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "I always thought that he would treat me as an opponent. I didn''t expect that he would ignore me directly. What a master Chen!"


    Pan Yueshan looked at Pan Ruiming with a serious look: "inform everyone of the pan family. When you meet Master Chen in the future, treat each other with the courtesy of master Chen. If you disobey, you will be treated by family rules!"


    Pan Ruiming broke out in a cold sweat again. It seems that his elder brother has noticed that he has offended master Chen. He quickly bowed and said, "yes, I''ll inform everyone right now."


    The rest of the people in charge of martial arts and Taoism in the south of the Yangtze River were thoughtful. After a while, they followed suit and told their families not to offend master Chen!


    Chen Mo, led by the young man of the Wei family, came to a small manor, which is another courtyard of the Wei family.


    "Master Cheng hid people here. I don''t know the exact location!" The young man said with a worried face, for fear that Chen Mo would not be satisfied and kill him directly.


    Chen looked at the small manor in front of him, green trees and grass. However, a look of surprise flashed in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    "You go!" Chen Mo said to the young man of the Wei family.


    The young man was overjoyed and looked at Chen Mo excitedly: "are you really willing to let me go?"


    "Well." Chen Mo nodded and went straight to the gate.


    Xue Muhua follows Chen Mo closely and gets news from his sister. He is also a little excited at the moment.


    The young man was pardoned and ran away.


    The gate of the manor is not locked, but it''s just hidden. Chen Mo pushes it gently and the gate opens.


    Xue Muhua was a little surprised and said, "master Chen, is this door open? Watch out for the ambush


    Xue Muhua''s analysis is correct. There are ambushes in it, but what''s Chen Mo afraid of?


    "Follow me, don''t leave me three meters!" Chen mosu explained.


    "Well!" Xue Muhua nods and follows Chen Mo closely.


    All the way, without any ambush, Chen Mo takes Xue Muhua into the villa hall.


    In the hall, Wei Yucheng and two of his men stood at the entrance of the stairs, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    "Master Chen, I didn''t expect you to find this place. It''s a surprise to me!" Wei Yucheng''s face is still swollen, the original handsome appearance has now become a pig''s head.


    "Come out, I feel you!" Chen Mo ignores Wei Yucheng, but thinks about the top of the stairs and says a word lightly.


    As soon as Wei Yucheng''s face changed, an old voice behind him rang out: "master Chen, I''m half dead. I didn''t expect that you could still feel my existence!"


    Then, the footstep sounded, very slowly. A rickety, wrinkled old man with white hair, living on crutches, walked down the stairs step by step.


    Wei Yucheng ran up in a hurry, supported the old man''s hand and said respectfully, "grandfather, be careful!"


    The old man came down the stairs and stood on the wooden floor in the hall, looking at Chen Mo, his voice was weak and said, "I''m old. I''m so sorry! I wonder what master Chen wants to do when he comes to my Wei family? "


    Chen Mo looked at him with a cold voice: "you don''t have to pretend in front of me. Do you know nothing about what your grandson has done?"


    After Chen Mo, Xue Muhua said in a deep voice: "Wei Yucheng, hand over my sister quickly!"


    Wei Yucheng looked at his grandfather with a smirk on his face and said nothing.


    Old man Wei laughed and said, "it''s just an ordinary girl. Master Chen came to ask for it in person? How many ordinary dolls want to lie on my grandson''s bed with their heads broken. It''s her nature not to be liked by my grandson. "


    Old man Wei knows everything and seems to agree with Wei Yucheng''s practice.


    Xue Muhua''s face was livid and said angrily, "it''s no wonder that Wei Yucheng dares to do such a thing in defiance of the law of the Chinese nation. It turns out that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! With a grandfather like you, it''s strange to be able to teach a good grandson! "


    Chen Mo was too lazy to talk to them. He said lightly, "I went to the martial arts meeting. You Wei family have been killed by me. Now it''s your turn!"


    "What are you talking about?" Wei old man and Wei Yucheng face crazy change, surprised angry stare at Chen Mo drink way.


    Chen Mo slightly raised his head, light way: "I said that the Wei family now left you two."


    "No way!" Wei Yucheng said angrily, "my father is a great master!"


    Master, in the world of martial arts and Taoism, but there is a god like existence, want to kill a master, unless the other party''s strength is much stronger than the master.


    "What he said is true." Old man Wei''s voice suddenly became full of Zhongqi, and his rickety body gradually straightened.


    "Grandfather, I don''t believe he can kill my father!" Wei Yucheng still can''t believe, or he doesn''t believe Chen Mo has that kind of strength.


    "Hand over Xue Ziyi and leave your whole body!" Chen Mo looks at old man Wei with a cold voice.


    Old man Wei''s body is now completely straight, and his height is higher than that of Wei Yucheng. It seems that he is a teenager.


    "Boy, for the sake of an ordinary woman, you killed my Wei family. I''m going to frustrate you and destroy your family!" Old man Wei roared ferociously.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability!" Chen Mo said flatly.


    "Then you can see clearly!" Old man Wei''s voice fell to the ground, and people were already like cheetahs. Several of them rushed to Chen Mo and hit him with one punch.


    "Master of protecting physical environment." Chen Mo snorted coldly: "no wonder your Wei family is so rampant!"


    "It''s a pity that you Wei met me!"

 Chapter 333

    Old man Wei''s strike was very strong, even stronger than the joint strike of the six masters at the martial arts conference.


    Chen Mo stood quietly in the same place, not dodging, but also waving a fist.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo stood still, but old man Wei was shocked and flew out.


    "Grandfather!" Wei Yucheng exclaimed, in his memory, no one has ever been able to push back his grandfather.


    Old man Wei raised his hand: "I''m ok. The boy is very strong. Do you know how to do it? "


    Wei Yucheng nodded, his eyes flashed a touch of sinister: "I understand."


    "Well!" Old man Wei''s face was dignified, his bones crackled, and a more powerful breath burst out.


    At this moment, old man Wei''s body suddenly turned into a corpse, the shape is bleak, like a zombie climbing out of the grave.


    Where has Xue Muhua seen such a scene? He can''t help swallowing and spitting. He steps back and looks at old man Wei in horror.


    Chen Mo''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of murders: "your Shouyuan should have been used up a long time ago. I didn''t expect that you should have continued your life with your life. No wonder you would pretend to be an old man with a dead lamp, in order to keep the essence and hide people''s eyes and ears."


    Old man Wei said with a smile: "if you see my secret, you must die today!"


    "Damn you!" Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but it shows an unprecedented coldness. In fact, old man Wei''s way of life extension is to extend his life by absorbing other people''s life essence.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how many people died in the hands of old man Wei. Xue Ziyi doesn''t know if he was poisoned by old man Wei.


    "Eight corpses chasing souls!"


    Wei old man, as like as two peas, suddenly broke into eight parts, each of which was exactly the same as the body, and he gave a dark smile to Chen mu.


    "Boy, your life essence must be very powerful. After killing you, I will suck you into a corpse!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Old man Wei''s eight bodies pounce on Chen Mo from all directions,


    Chen Mo gave a cold smile: "it''s just a magic trick. How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?"


    "Break it for me!"


    A golden light flew out of Chen Mo''s halogen gate, and the sky chopping sword made a joyful sound. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the eight parts of old man Wei.


    Poof!


    The seven parts disappeared in an instant. Old man Wei''s body was also hit by the sky chopping sword, and his arm was neatly cut off.


    "What is it?"


    Old man Wei''s face was full of panic. There was no blood flowing from the broken arm. His body was like a withered tree trunk.


    Sure enough, just like Chen Mo''s conjecture, old man Wei''s life had already been cut off. He just continued his life by absorbing the essence of ordinary people''s life, just like a living dead man.


    "Damn you


    Chen Mo reaches for his hand, and the sky chopping sword hovering over his head disappears again. In an instant, he comes to old man Wei, rises three feet in the storm, and cuts him with a sword.


    "Get out of here!" Old man Wei drank violently. The only arm he had left was black light. He hit the sky chopping sword with one punch. That''s the vigorous Qi that can only be possessed by the master of bodyguard realm.


    Poof!


    However, the body protecting vigorous Qi could not stop the power of the sky chopping sword. Old man Wei''s other arm was also cut off neatly.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Old man Wei stepped back and looked at the sky chopping sword in horror.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Wei Yucheng ran over worried, looking at the incision of old man Wei''s body, a burst of panic, there is no flesh and blood, is this still human body?


    In other words, is this still human!


    "It''s a flying sword!" Chen Mo light finish saying, is to stretch out a hand again, chop sky sword again roar but go, chop to Wei old man.


    "No, Grandpa, let''s go!" Wei Yucheng screamed in horror, and then prepared to run to one side to escape.


    However, old man Wei lost his arms at the moment, and the chopping sword could break through his vigorous Qi. He couldn''t stop it at all.


    At the critical moment, Wei old man''s face appeared a touch of malice. He kicked Wei Yucheng out and blocked the sky chopping sword.


    "Ah


    With a shower of blood, Wei Yucheng was split into two parts, and his eyes were still wide open until he died. I can''t believe his grandfather would do this.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, old man Wei leaped all his life and avoided the attack of chopping sword.


    The two Wei Yucheng''s men, seeing this scene, trembled with fright and ran away with a strange cry.


    Wei old man killed red eye, strange smile: "want to run?"


    As soon as his figure flashed, he came to a young man''s side, bit the young man''s neck, and instantly sucked the young man into a mummy.


    Another young man was so scared that he just sat on the ground and forgot to run away. A stream of heat slowly flowed out of his body.


    Old man Wei didn''t care. After he sucked up the young man, he sucked up another young man.


    After absorbing two young people, old man Wei''s face was ruddy, and the wrinkles on his skin disappeared. He became several years younger.


    Xue Muhua was terrified and asked in a trembling voice, "is this still human?"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "he is no longer a human being, but a monster who can survive only by cannibalism. Once his life is threatened, he will only have the instinct to live without any feelings."


    "That younger sister, she..." Xue Muhua was very worried. He didn''t dare to go on, and couldn''t imagine the result.


    "Don''t worry, your sister should be OK, I can feel her life breath!" Chen Mo said.


    "Get rid of him before you go to your sister."


    Old man Wei was very high spirited at the moment, with blood stains on his mouth. He said with a smile: "boy, it seems that you care about the girl doll very much. OK, I''ll eat her now and take revenge for my grandson!"


    Wei old man''s speed is very fast, a flash, already darted out from the window.


    "To die!"


    Chen Mo is angry. He flashes and chases old man Wei. At the same time, the sky chopping sword became bigger in the wind, turned into a huge sword, caught up with old man Wei, and chopped down from behind.


    Poof!


    Old man Wei''s body was split into two parts, but the two parts of his body were still moving and continued to run forward.


    "It''s already demonized. If I give you a few more years, I''m afraid you can become a corpse demon."


    As soon as he reaches out, Chen Mo has an extra jade pendant in his hand, and the three flavors of true fire array are activated.


    "Go


    Two tongues of fire directly catch up with two half of old man Wei''s corpse. Sanwei zhenhuo meets this kind of dry corpse, just like a fire meets dry wood, and ignites instantly.


    Crackling, a burst of flame burning sound, old man Wei did not even utter a sound, the whole into two beaches of ashes.


    Xue Muhua was frightened and asked carefully, "master Chen, my sister, she..."


    Chen Mo felt around for a while and said faintly, "follow me."


    Xue Ziyi was locked up in a basement. Looking at the appearance of the basement, it should be the place where old man Wei usually lives. That kind of person has lost the qualification to live in the sun.


    Seeing the arrival of Chen Mo and Xue Muhua, Xue Ziyi''s small white face suddenly trembles slightly, lying in Xue Muhua''s arms, crying with rain.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo came in time and Xue Ziyi didn''t get hurt. If she came a little later, Xue Ziyi would be ruined by Wei Yucheng.

 Chapter 334

    Chen Mo sent away the Xue brothers and sisters, and then raided the Wei family. It''s a pity that the Wei family''s assets are several hundred million, but there are few training materials.


    Chen Mo almost killed all the important people in the Wei family. Only the young man who defected from the Wei family survived. Under Chen Mo''s instruction, he became the new owner of the Wei family.


    For fear of being killed, the young man named Wei Liang took the oath of allegiance to Chen Mo and hugged master Chen''s thigh.


    Naturally, Chen Mo is not polite. He arranges for the young man to continue to run the Wei family. If he has something to do, he will call him, and then he is ready to leave Jiangnan province.


    Just as Chen Mo is about to leave Jiangnan and return to Yanjing, Murong Yan''er suddenly calls Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, I heard that you have become the number one in the national college entrance examination. Congratulations Murong Yan''er''s voice is full of surprises.


    Without waiting for Chen Mo to answer, Murong Yan''er continued: "by the way, many students said that you refused the invitation of Yanda and Qinghua, but applied to South China University. Why?"


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "isn''t South China University closer to Wuzhou? Every university is the same to me. "


    "That''s right. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to college as you are. I thought you wouldn''t take the college entrance examination at all?" Murong Yan''er said with a smile.


    "Well, Chen Mo, are you still in Wuzhou?" Murong Yan''er''s voice sounds a little cautious.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Chen Mo is a little worried. Is Ren Tianyu''s teacher in trouble with the Murong family?


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to see you!" Murong Yan''er''s voice is more and more gentle, such as the murmur of love.


    Murong Yan''er''s mind, Chen Mo clear, although this time Murong Yan''er asked him to meet, perhaps with ulterior motives, but Murong Yan''er want to see his mood, absolutely will not have false.


    And I happen to be in Jiangnan province. Let''s meet this little girl by the way!


    "I''m in Jiangnan province now. You wait at home. I''ll be there soon." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "Really? You''re in Jiangnan Province, that''s great! " Through the mobile phone, Chen Mo can feel Murong Yan''er dancing excitedly over there.


    "Well, I''ll pack up quickly. I''ll wait for you at home. Come here quickly. It''s a deal."


    "Don''t worry." Chen Mo smiles. The little girl is worried that she will cheat her.


    Although they are in Jiangnan, Chen Mo''s place is not the same city as Murong''s. Chen Mo takes a taxi and goes directly to Murong''s city.


    Chen Mo has been to Murong''s Qinglong manor once. Ordinary people may not remember the route at all, but for Chen Mo, no matter how complicated the road is, he can clearly remember every scenery along the road.


    It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon when I came to Murong''s Qinglong manor. Compared with the last time I came to Murong''s house, Qinglong manor seems more noisy.


    In fact, after Chen Mo''s last great show of power and the killing of Ren Tianyu, all the leaders in Jiangnan province regarded Chen Mo as the son-in-law of the Murong family. With the existence of Chen Mo, the Murong family''s momentum has risen to a new height.


    The big men in Jiangnan have to come to Murong''s house to stutter when they have anything to do. So the Murong''s house Chen Mo saw this time must be more lively than last time.


    Today, the Murong family was a bit of a troublemaker. After lunch, the housekeeper Shuibo announced that he would not see any guests today.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, murongke, the owner of the family, came out in person and stood in front of the gate with people waiting. It seemed that there was something unexpected.


    After Chen Mo came to Qinglong manor, he saw Murong Ke wearing a pink dress, long hair shawl, Murong Yan''er with an excited smile on her beautiful face, and a group of Murong family members, who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Master Chen!" Murong Ke, dressed in a black suit and very formal, slightly arched.


    Chen Mo nodded faintly and said hello. He didn''t like Murong Ke. If it wasn''t for Murong Yan''er''s sake, he didn''t bother to talk to Murong Ke.


    Murong Yan''er jumps forward happily and holds Chen Mo''s arm with her soft arm intimately. When she accidentally touches Chen Mo''s arm in a place of considerable scale, the feeling is very enjoyable.


    "Master Chen, please come inside!" Murong Yan son mischievous smile way, stretch out a slender jade hand.


    Chen Mo light smile, a rare joke: "Miss Murong, please!"


    Murong Yan''er said with a smile that the jade pendant on her chest swayed back and forth.


    Murongke and the old housekeeper Shuibo looked at the scene behind them with some emotion.


    Shuibo said in a low voice: "thanks to miss Yan''er, otherwise we are not only doomed to have no chance with such a big man, but also offend him!"


    Murong Ke pursed his mouth and sighed helplessly: "who would have thought that a high school student turned into master Chen, thanks to Yan''er''s persistence. If she had listened to me and alienated master Chen, my Murong family would have been doomed."


    "Time is also life. Maybe this is the luck of Murong family." Shuibo''s eyes were misty and his voice was full of emotion.


    "Do we need to follow now?" Uncle Shui took back his thoughts and asked softly.


    Murong Ke looked at Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er''s enthusiastic appearance and said, "no, first give them two young people a little independent space, and Yan''er doesn''t know what we are going to do next. Don''t let her think we are deliberately using her."


    "Well."


    Murong Yan''er takes Chen Mo to her own room, maiden''s boudoir, which is simple and warm with fragrance.


    Murong Yan''er''s face was a little red, her eyes blinked at Chen Mo, her voice was soft: "Chen Mo, you are the first boy to enter my room."


    Chen Mo feels that he has a big head. How can he not know Murong Yan''er''s mind? But in this life, he hasn''t figured out how to face Murong Yan''er.


    Chen Mo can be sure that the younger martial sister has been reborn on the earth, but his strength is too low to find it.


    If you accept Murong Yan''er''s heart, once Chen Mo finds the younger martial sister, it will hurt the hearts of the two girls.


    Pretending not to understand Murong Yan''er''s meaning, Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "should I be honored?"


    Murong Yan''er raised her face and raised her mouth slightly: "of course! Do you think anyone in Miss Ben''s boudoir can come in? "


    After that, there was silence between them.


    Chen Mo was not good at words. Since he became an immortal, he was more decisive and didn''t speak much.


    Murong Yan''er thinks her words just now are too explicit. Although Chen Mo pretends not to understand them, she is embarrassed and has a trace of inexplicable sadness.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to see the atmosphere so depressed. Murong Yan''er thinks of what Murong Ke told her: "by the way, Chen Mo, my father seems to have something to ask you. Can you go and see him?"

 Chapter 335

    Chen Mo felt that Murong Yan''er didn''t just want to meet her on the phone. There must be something else. It seems that he was right.


    "Well, I''ll see him!"


    In the spacious reception hall of Murong''s family, Murong Ke sits quietly in the first place, while Shuibo stands respectfully behind him. Next to him sits an old man in black and a old man in white.


    The old man in black rolled his eyelids and looked arrogant. He asked, "Mr. Murong, with our black and White Eagles, you don''t have to look for other people to help you! Even if the other party invites a master, we can have a try together! "


    "You''re looking for someone else. It''s just a waste of money!"


    The old man in white smelled the speech and took a look at Murong Ke, but he was not happy.


    Murong Ke looked at the old man in black and said with a faint smile, "don''t be angry, elder eagle. I''m also prepared for the disaster. After all, I have to play three games at that time. It''s just good to gather up three talents!"


    "Well, since Mr. Murong has a lot of money, it''s up to you." Eagle boss angrily sat back on the chair.


    Soon, Chen Mo is taken to the reception hall by Murong Yan''er.


    Murong Yan''er originally wanted to listen to what they said, but she was turned away by Murong Ke on the pretext of men''s conversation and women''s not participating in it. Murong Yan''er''s small mouth pouted to heaven.


    "Master Chen, please take a seat!" Murongke stood up and said respectfully.


    Seeing Murong Ke''s humble attitude towards Chen Mo, the black and white eagles on one side are slightly surprised.


    Eagle boss suddenly stood up and asked in surprise: "Mr. Murong, is he the helper you want to hire?"


    Murongke nodded and said with a smile, "exactly!"


    The eagle said with a smile: "what can he do with a 17-year-old kid? Aren''t you kidding? "


    Chen Mo takes a look at the black and White Eagles, but he is not happy in his eyes.


    Murong Ke''s face changed. Seeing that Chen Mo was not angry, he relaxed a little and quickly explained, "gentlemen, this is master Chen. Don''t underestimate him just because he is young. Master Chen is a master of Huajing!"


    "Master Huajing?"


    They were stunned, and then the eagle said with a smile: "Mr. Murong is not joking, is he? I''ve been in the martial arts world for so many years, and I''ve never heard of a master of Huajing who is not more than 20 years old! "


    With that, the eagle turned his eyes to Chen Mo and said contemptuously, "what kind of master, aren''t you a master? Show me a hover


    Murong Ke knew Chen Mo''s temper and was afraid of killing people in anger. He quickly stood in the middle of the two sides and became a peacemaker: "Mr. Ying, you are all my guests. The four party alliance has not started yet. Let''s not fight first!"


    The elder eagle looked at Murong Ke''s serious look, hummed coldly, went back to his seat and said: "master Huajing! Hum, don''t be beaten to death at that time! "


    Chen Mo ignored him. The two top martial artists in the interior couldn''t interest him now.


    Murongke turned to Chen Mo and said with a smile, "sorry, master Chen, please sit down!"


    Chen Mo is not polite. He doesn''t even look at the black-and-white eagles. He sits down and looks at Murong Ke quietly. His deep eyes seem to penetrate people''s heart.


    Murong Ke''s heart is dark. He thinks that he is a big man in Jiangnan province. He is used to the big waves, but he is a little embarrassed when he is only 18 years old.


    After thinking about it, Murong Ke thinks it''s better to say something straight. After all, this young man is master Chen, who has the means to communicate with God.


    "Master Chen, this time I asked Yan''er to call you. Is there something I want to ask you for help?" Murong Ke said to Chen Mo, arched his hand.


    Chen Mo said quietly, "Mr. Murong, please tell me?"


    Murongke organized the language for a while and said slowly: "in a few days, it''s the time for our four provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, the north of the sea, and the west of the East China Sea to hold a three-year four party alliance. I''ve prepared people here, but in order to be prepared, I want to ask Master Chen to help us hold the battle. I hope master Chen will never refuse!"


    Murongke was sincere and full of expectation.


    On one side, the black-and-white Eagles keep snorting and dislike Murong Ke''s attitude.


    "Four leagues?" Chen Mo''s eyes moved slightly, showing a trace of doubt.


    Murongke immediately explained: "the purpose of the four party alliance is to solve some interest disputes. After all, it is a society ruled by law now. We can no longer use knives and guns to fight and kill as we used to, but we still have to find a way to solve the interest disputes. Therefore, the four party alliance comes into being every three years."


    "Last year, I had Shuibo in charge and won a lot of benefits for my Murong family. However, the other three parties suffered the losses last time. In the past three years, they have made great efforts to win over the experts and prepare for the shame before the snow. Shuibo was injured last time, so I had to invite two other experts. I was worried that I couldn''t cope with it, so I wanted to ask Master Chen to come out and hold down the battle in case of a rainy day. "


    "Of course, all the benefits that master Chen has won for my Murong family will be divided into five or five. I hope master Chen will agree!"


    It turns out that the so-called "four party alliance" means that the big guys in several provinces call for people to make an appointment in order to solve their interest disputes.


    Chen Mo is not interested in these things, nor is he interested in Murong Ke''s promised interests. However, due to Murong Yan''er''s face, Chen Mo is not very good at rejecting Murong Ke. And once he refuses Murong Ke, he will certainly find a way to let Murong Yan''er plead, which will be more troublesome.


    Chen Mo thinks about it and decides to agree to Murong Ke. As for whether he can make a move or not, it depends on his mood. Who wants Murong Ke to make use of his relationship with Murong Yan''er?


    "Well, tell me the exact time and place, and I''ll come." With that, Chen Mo stands up to leave.


    Murong Ke was very happy: "thank you, master Chen!"


    "If master Chen has nothing to worry about, how about living here first? Don''t worry, I promise no one will disturb master Chen! "


    Chen Mo shook his head: "no, I still have something to do. Just call me the day before the Sifang League."


    Although Murong Ke was a little sorry, he didn''t dare to persuade him: "good!"


    Chen Mo looks at Murong Ke and says, "I''ll go first. You''re telling Yan''er afterwards."


    Murongke nodded: "I understand."


    Chen Mo left without looking at the black and White Eagles.


    Black and white double eagle''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and the eagle boss laughed in his heart: "pretending to be a boy, because of Murong Ke''s face, I can''t teach you a lesson, let you be arrogant for a few days. When the four sides meet, I see how you were killed!"


    "Mr. Murong, let''s go back first." The black and White Eagles also said goodbye.


    "Slow down, you two!" Murongke arched his hand and said politely.


    After the three left, Shuibo stepped forward, stood behind murongke, and said with some dissatisfaction: "master, although he is a great master, you don''t have to be too humble to him. If he really becomes miss Yan''er, you are his elder. He will bow his head in front of you in the future!"

 Chapter 336

    Murong Ke shook his head, deep vision: "water uncle, you can''t see through these, although Yan''er is beautiful and lovely, but with his vision, I''m afraid he can''t see it at all. I can feel that he just treats Yan''er as a younger sister, but Yan''er has a little bit of a mind, so I have to find a chance to enlighten Yan''er, so that she won''t fall deeper and deeper. "


    Water uncle some do not give up, said: "master, what if become?"? After all, the hero is sad about the beauty pass. With Miss Yan''er''s appearance and character, even if he is a great master, he is only an 18-year-old great master. 18 years old is just the age of blood! "


    "If he and miss Yan''er really become friends in the future, don''t you surrender yourself to treat him like this?"


    Murong Ke shook his head again and said with a bitter smile: "even if he and Yan''er really become a couple, do you think I can treat him like an ordinary father-in-law treating his son-in-law?"


    Shuibo smiles bitterly, but he really can''t. facing Chen Mo, I''m afraid that in addition to his own parents, other people can only look up to him!


    Murong Ke''s voice was misty, with a touch of emotion and regret, and said: "some people are not destined to be ordinary people, and naturally they can''t be treated with secular rites. This kind of people may have been destined from birth, and they can only look up to all living beings no matter when and where they are


    And Chen Mo is such a person!


    Of course, Murong Ke didn''t say this. Just as Shuibo said, he is Chen Mo''s elder after all, and he always has to keep some dignity for himself.


    Shuibo nodded, with deep approval in his eyes.


    Chen Mo quietly returns to Yanjing and takes a taxi back to Shenying special forces base.


    The team members who are on guard at the gate see Chen Mo, immediately bow their heads and say something to the communicator, and then open the door for Chen mo.


    When Chen Mo walks into the gate, the yard is full of members of the Shenying special team, with their faces full of expectation and eyes burning at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is slightly a Leng, light smile way: "what are you doing?"


    A group of special combat team members burst out a smile. These men in the bloody battlefield have more experience in gossip than primary school students.


    Or Xia Hailong on behalf of the public, asked: "Captain Chen, we are very curious, you go to the Jiangnan martial arts conference, how the result?"


    Looking at the team members who craned their necks and waited for the answer, Chen Mo shook his head and said faintly: "there is nothing to be said for its name."


    in name only?


    Does this mean that the whole Jiangnan martial arts conference was ignored?


    A group of players looked at Chen Mo''s eyes, showing deep respect. The strong are easily respected no matter when and where they are.


    "By the way, what''s your progress? I want to check! " Chen Mo said solemnly.


    The team members immediately straightened their chests and gave Chen Mo a uniform military salute. Their voice was heroic and they were angry: "ready to accept the inspection of the team leader at any time!"


    The thirty-six special combat team members, including Xia Hailong, have all practiced the Dragon Rising formula to the second level, and their strength has greatly improved. In ten days at most, they can collectively enter the interior.


    Once these Eagles enter the interior, they will be 36 super soldiers who are armed to the teeth by the army. One of them may have limited destructive power, but if one of them is wearing bulletproof vests and carrying submachine guns, he will be a company''s force. I''m afraid he can''t hurt him at all.


    Chen Mo is quite satisfied with this result.


    "Let''s break up. Gather tomorrow. I have something to announce." Chen Mo drove some reluctant soldiers away and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Calm down, Chen Mo thinks about his next practice.


    "The wood walking body has been successfully cultivated. The next step is to cultivate the water walking body. This time, it''s impossible to find the natural resources and land treasures like the congenital spirit root. The treasures containing the water attribute are basically in the deep sea. The cultivation of the water walking body is a long process!"


    "Wanjian Jue has been firmly in the second level of sword cultivation. I''m looking for more jade later. I think I can break through to the third level of sword cultivation soon."


    "The upgrade of sky chopping sword can only be postponed. We can''t find good materials. The upgrade is too slow. I have a top-grade defensive weapon in my hand, an ancient bronze mirror, which is enough to support me to become a golden elixir. "


    "Recently, I feel that the spiritual power in my body has become saturated. I can find a chance to break through to the sixth level of condensate gas. At that time, my strength will be a qualitative leap. Even those who are in the divine realm can be easily killed!"


    "Little younger martial sister, there is no place to look for her clues since the ancient city was refined. It seems that she can only put them down for a while. I still want to continue to polish my accomplishments and prepare for the breakthrough of the six heavy industries of condensate gas. "


    Chen Mo sits on his knees and practices with his eyes closed.


    The next day, Chen Mo in the training ground, one by one to answer the problems encountered by the Shenying team members in their training, often a word can make a group of team members suddenly open up, as if they were overjoyed.


    When there was no more problem, Chen Mo announced that he was going to leave soon. The team members were sorry, but they didn''t complain.


    Five days later, Murong Ke calls. The four party alliance is about to open. Let Chen Mo go to Murong''s house to meet him.


    When he comes to Qinglong manor again and meets Murong Ke, Chen Mo realizes that the four party alliance was not held in Murong''s Qinglong manor, but in a place called Huangyan village at the junction of Haidong province and Haixi province.


    Rest at Murong''s for a night. The next day, Murong Ke takes black and white double eagles and Shuibo, Chen Mo accompanies Murong Yan''er, and more than a dozen of Murong''s capable men. Several luxury cars drive to Huangyan village.


    After arriving at Huangyan village, Chen Mo realized that this village is actually bigger and more prosperous than a county.


    "It''s located in the southernmost part of China and at the junction of the two provinces, so the official management is relatively loose. At the beginning, the Quartet chose to hold the meeting here, to a certain extent, in order to avoid the official attention. "


    "However, the Sifang League has attracted a large number of rich businessmen from all over the world to watch, which has led to the economic development of the whole Huangyan village. After so many years of changes, Huangyan village has long become a hot spot for the two provinces. However, because the officials also know the inside story of the development of Huangyan village, they also turn a blind eye to the Sifang League. In this way, more people are attracted, Let Huangyan village become more prosperous. " Seeing Chen Mo''s puzzled face, Murong Ke explains in a low voice.


    Soon, the team stopped in front of a high-end manor with mountains and water, and people got off.


    Murongke said to the crowd, "I''ll meet the rest of the big guys. You can play around and come back here when you''re tired."


    "Yes Murong Yan''er cheered and was staring at by Murong Ke''s eyes. Suddenly, she bowed her head slightly and pouted into the sky.


    Murongke pretended to be serious and said, "go and have fun. No mischief!"


    Murong Yan son vomited lovely little tongue to him, said a voice: "know." Then he took Chen Mo and left.


    Murong Ke had no choice but to smile bitterly. His eyes were full of doting.


    Turning to the black and White Eagles, he said, "if you gentlemen like to be quiet, I can arrange accommodation for you first."


    Eagle boss arrogantly waved: "no, let''s go around and see what''s special here."

 Chapter 337

    Along the marble pavement, Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er come to the downtown area.


    There are various stalls on both sides of the street, selling some unique local products in the south, as well as many strange gadgets, which make people dazzled.


    Murong Yan''er looked left and right, happy with a canary just released from the cage, full of novelty to everything.


    In particular, she can go shopping with Chen Mo, which is a rare opportunity in Murong Yan''er''s heart, so Yan''er cherishes it and is very happy.


    "Chen Mo, look at this conch string!" Murong Yan''er picked up a handstring made of colorful small conch from a middle-aged woman''s stall and asked happily, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Chen Mo nodded.


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "little girl, you look so good. You will look better with it. If you like, I''ll give it to you, as long as you keep it on your hand. "


    This middle-aged woman is very good at business. With the appearance of Murong Yan''er, wearing this bracelet to walk on the street will certainly greatly increase the exposure of this bracelet and make many people want to have such a beautiful bracelet.


    When they bought the bracelet, they found that the beautiful one was not the bracelet, but Murong Yan''er.


    "Thank you, auntie, but we won''t take your things for nothing and give you money. Don''t change it!" Murong Yan''er was praised by the middle-aged woman, and her big eyes turned into crescent moon.


    In the middle-aged woman''s refusal, Murong Yan''er pulls Chen Mo and starts to run to the next stall.


    "Oh, what a coincidence!, Isn''t this Chen Mo? "


    All of a sudden, a laugh with irony rang out not far away.


    "Chen Mo, it''s really you!" Followed by a pleasant female voice with surprise.


    At the third booth in front, a pair of young men and women with gorgeous clothes and extraordinary temperament are looking at Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er with different faces.


    Although the boy is called Chen Mo, his eyes have been staring at Murong Yan''er beside him. The heat in his eyes can be felt from a long distance.


    Girls are looking at Chen Mo, a long time to meet the joy.


    The names of these two people come to mind in Chen Mo''s mind. Qi Mingshan and Qi Yueru are his high school classmates. However, at the beginning of the second semester of high school, they suddenly transferred to other schools and left.


    Later, the students who like gossip said that their father''s business in Haidong became big and became a billionaire, so they transferred to Haidong.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect to meet them here. It''s really predestined.


    It''s just that Qi Mingshan doesn''t have a good relationship with Chen Mo, and even often plays tricks on Chen Mo, but her sister Qi Yueru is really friendly to Chen mo. when Chen Mo is in trouble, she always helps Chen Mo talk.


    While talking, the Qi brothers and sisters have come over.


    Qi Yueru looked at Chen Mo and asked in surprise, "Chen Mo, how can you be here? Who''s next to you


    Seeing Murong Yan''er, even Qi Yueru, who is also a beautiful woman, can''t help showing a trace of exclamation in her eyes. In front of Murong Yan''er, she is a little ashamed.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer Qi Yueru''s question, because he didn''t want Qi Mingshan beside him to smear Murong Yan''er''s name. He just looked at Qi Yueru and said, "long time no see!"


    Qi Yueru is a little disappointed. She can feel that Chen Mo seems to have no enthusiasm for them.


    However, I haven''t seen them for nearly two years, and their relationship with Chen Mo is not very good. Chen Mo has been very good since he didn''t forget them.


    She was a cheerful and lively girl, so she was immediately relieved.


    Qi Yueru''s smile did not change, but she did not have the enthusiasm before, and her voice flatly replied: "long time no see!"


    "Waste Chen, what are you doing here?" Qi Mingshan said with pride.


    Chen Mo frowns slightly. After two years'' absence, Qi Mingshan''s attitude is still so bad.


    Murong Yan''er is also angry staring at Qi Mingshan, his eyes are full of cold, now anyone who insults Chen Mo has been labeled as a bad person by Miss Yan''er.


    Qi Yueru drank a little dissatisfied: "brother, how do you speak? Apologize to Chen Mo


    "What! You ask me to apologize to him, Qi Yueru. Are you crazy? " Qi Mingshan is very angry.


    "No, we have something else to do. Let''s go first!" For people like Qi Mingshan, Chen Mogen didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Moreover, for Qi Yueru''s sake, Chen Mo is not good at fighting Qi Mingshan.


    Seeing that Chen Mo leaves with Murong Yan''er, Qi Yueru turns white in anger. Qi Mingshan takes a look at her and yells in a low voice: "look, it''s all your fault. People are all angry with you!"


    Qi Mingshan looked at Murong Yan''er, who was walking slowly by him. He smelled the faint fragrance from Murong Yan''er''s body in his nose, and the fire in his eyes became more fierce.


    "Don''t be angry, old classmate. I''m just joking with you. How can you say you''re leaving?" Qi Mingshan runs to stop Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er, and says with a smile.


    Chen Mo was a little impatient: "get out of the way!"


    Qi Mingshan flashed a trace of gloom in his eyes, forced down his anger, and said with a smile, "still angry, Chen Mo, I can''t apologize to you!"


    He apologized, but Qi Mingshan had already scolded Chen Mo in his heart: "Chen Mo, you trash, if it wasn''t for the beauty around you, I wouldn''t take care of you. It''s not worthy of you to carry my shoes! "


    Qi Yueru didn''t know why. She thought that her brother really apologized to Chen Mo, and she came to persuade her: "Chen Mo, when we meet old classmates, you can''t leave so soon! Besides, my brother sincerely apologized to you. Please forgive him! "


    Murong Yan''er is soft hearted. Seeing Qi Yueru open her mouth, she also says: "Chen Mo, don''t be angry. After all, your classmates have a fight!"


    Chen Mo looks at Murong Yan''er and sighs in her heart. Yan''er''s kindness is easy to be used by those evil people, but this is the most moving and lovely part of Yan''er.


    As if worried that Chen Mo could not save face, Murong Yan''er affectionately took Qi Yueru''s hand and took the initiative to open her mouth: "this elder sister, listen to your accent, you should be a local, right? We''re here for the first time. I don''t know what''s interesting here. Can you show us? "


    Beauty''s lethality is not only effective for men, but also for women.


    Qi Yueru said happily: "well, we often come to this place, I''ll take you to play!"


    "Well!" Murong Yan''er nodded happily, turned her head and looked at Chen Mo, with a little coquetry flavor, said: "Chen Mo, let''s play together?"


    Qi Mingshan was eager to be like this. He said with a smile: "yes, there are so many people


    Qi Yueru also wanted to know about Chen Mo''s recent situation, as well as some good students from Wuzhou No.1 high school. She said sincerely, "Chen Mo, I haven''t seen you for two years. I really want to have a chat with you."


    "Well, let''s go together!" Chen Mo can''t bear to refuse and can only promise.


    "Great!" Murong Yan''er and Qi Yueru cheered together.


    Qi Mingshan is also relieved that he finally has a chance to get in touch with the beautiful woman. It''s not in vain that he just whispered to Chen mo.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back, Qi Mingshan said: "waste, I''ll make you disgrace in front of the beautiful women in a moment! You''re such a rubbish, and you deserve to be with such a beautiful woman? "


    "Toad wants to eat swan meat!"

 Chapter 338

    All the way, Qi Yueru''s mind is on Chen mo. this intelligent girl can easily find that Chen Mo is different now.


    Before that young man, frivolous, dandy, look at her eyes, although trying to suppress the idea between men and women, but the hot eyes can not be hidden.


    However, Chen Mo is calm and mature now. When she meets her old friend two years later, she has no interest in her and even has a slight impatience.


    Moreover, in Chen Mo, Qi Yueru feels a different temperament, which she has never felt in her pursuit of the rich second generation, the son of his big family.


    If there is anything to describe Chen Mo''s temperament, Qi Yueru can only think of the word "Xianqi".


    Qi Yueru doesn''t know what Chen Mo has experienced in the past two years, and why just two years can make such a big change in a person.


    In a word, Chen Mo has incomparable attraction to Qi Yueru.


    Qi brothers and sisters are really familiar with this place. Many of the owners take the initiative to greet them at the stalls along the way, which makes Murong Yan''er look at him with new eyes.


    After playing for a while, Murong Yan''er''s interest has dropped a lot. Qi Mingshan''s attention has been on Murong Yan''er. Seeing this, his eyes turn and a faint smile appears.


    "In fact, all the things outside are new for a while. After playing them again, they will be meaningless. Let''s play something exciting."


    Qi Mingshan looks at Chen Mo in a mysterious tone.


    Murong Yan''er''s curiosity was immediately raised by Qi Mingshan, and she asked with interest: "what''s more exciting?"


    "You will know when you come!" Qi Mingshan has a mysterious face.


    Qi Mingshan and a few people came to a rectangular building. The building covers an extremely large area, like a factory building. But the scenery is good, and you can''t see what it does inside from the outside.


    Qi Mingshan took a few people in, and everything in the hall immediately showed up in front of them.


    In the spacious hall, there are more than a dozen challenge arenas. Around each challenge arena, there are people. On the ring, those muscular fighters are fighting for life and death. There are black people, white people, yellow people.


    Here, it is a black boxing market.


    Qi Mingshan looks at Chen Mo with a sneer on his face: "Chen Mo, dare you play with me?"


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Murong Yan''er. She thought Murong Yan''er should have some aversion to these bloody fights. To Chen Mo''s surprise, Murong Yan''er was not disgusted, but slightly excited.


    Maybe it''s because she has Murong family blood! Chen Mo thinks so.


    "How do you play it?" Murong Yan son double eyes puts light of ask a way.


    "It''s very simple. Just go there and make a bet, but it''s a big bet. Ten thousand dollars." Qi Mingshan pointed to the banker over there and explained.


    Murong Yan''er immediately pulls Chen Mo and says with some expectation: "Chen Mo, let''s go and play with them!"


    Chen Mo takes a light look at the fighters in the ring. They are very powerful. They should compete with some of the soldiers in the army, but they are all ordinary people, not even fighters.


    "I''m not interested. If you want to play, just play around." Chen Mo can''t bear to sweep Murong Yan''er''s interest.


    "Well... Then I won''t play." Murong Yan''er is a little disappointed, but she still focuses on Chen mo. since Chen Mo is not interested, she has no fun playing alone.


    Qi Mingshan has his own calculation. He certainly doesn''t want Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er to leave like this.


    "Chen Mo, if you don''t have money to play, I can lend you some. Don''t spoil Yan''er''s interest!" Qi Mingshan''s face was proud, and he said with a tone of charity.


    Finish saying, in the heart secretly scold: "cannot play say cannot play, what have no interest, pretend deep!"


    Qi Yueru frowns slightly. She is dissatisfied with her brother for Chen Mo, but she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    When Murong Yan''er hears that Qi Mingshan''s words mean to belittle Chen Mo, she immediately turns cold and stares at Qi Mingshan: "who says Chen Mo can''t play? If he wants to play, don''t say ten thousand, even ten million, he won''t frown! "


    "Hey, hey!" Qi Mingshan is afraid to leave a bad impression in Murong Yan''er''s heart and dare not refute, but he despises Chen Mo even more in his heart. He thinks that Chen Mo must have cheated Murong Yan''er, otherwise a transfer student from a small county, even if he lost his fortune, he would not be able to take out 10 million.


    Chen Mo rubbed Murong Yan''er''s bright and clean forehead and said with a smile, "if you want to play, go and play, no matter what others say."


    Murong Yan''er''s big black and white eyes are full of expectations: "Chen Mo, would you like to accompany me?"


    Murong Yan''er knows Chen Mo''s skills. Qi Mingshan has been belittling Chen Mo all the way, which makes her very angry. She wants Chen Mo to show her hand in front of Qi''s brothers and sisters and hit Qi Mingshan in the face.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect that the pure Murong Yan''er still had this kind of idea. She couldn''t bear to refuse, so she nodded: "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Seeing that they are so intimate, Qi Mingshan, who has an intention to Murong Yan''er, is jealous: "waste, I will make a fool of you later and expose your true face!"


    Several people walked towards the biggest challenge arena in the middle of the hall.


    "Oh, Qi Shao, are you playing again?" A flowing voice came from the side.


    A young man of the same age as Qi Mingshan, with a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance and a bear on the back, and two bodyguards in black suits, came to Chen Mo and his party.


    The young man''s eyes looked at Qi Yueru and Murong Yan''er for a while, especially at Murong Yan''er. There was a greedy light that was more straightforward than Qi Mingshan''s, and he wanted to strip Murong Yan''er.


    "Wang Shaoyu, how dare you come? Don''t you think you lost enough last time? " Seeing the young man, Qi Mingshan took a step forward to block Murong Yan''er.


    Wang Shaoyu looked at the middle-aged man beside him. He was full of confidence and sneered: "Qi Mingshan, don''t be proud. Last time I didn''t lose to you, I lost to the expert beside you. This time, I''ve been prepared. We''ll have a gamble! "


    "Bet on it. I''m afraid you''re a loser?" In front of Murong Yan''er''s face, Qi Mingshan raises his head, not to be outdone.


    Wang Shaoyu sneered, his eyes shining with pride: "OK, today I''ll let you return it to me with interest!"


    They stand on the edge of the ring and watch the two fighters who are about to win or lose. When the game is over, they can bet.


    It''s just that the two fighters on the stage have the same strength. Now both of them have already won the lottery. It seems that they are about to win or lose, but in fact few people can guess the real winner.


    Wang Shaoyu looked at Qi Mingshan and said with a sneer, "Qi Shao, who do you think will win?"


    Qi Mingshan often comes to play. Although he is not good at it, he still has some unique vision. He stares at the two people on the stage carefully for a while and says, "I think the black side will win!"


    Wang Shaoyu sneered twice, muttered a few words to the middle-aged man around him, and then said, "since you think black Fang wins, then I''ll beat red Fang, 100000, warm up, dare you bet?"


    Qi Mingshan doesn''t think it''s anything. He can''t admit it in front of Murong Yan''er.


    "Bet on it, and I''m afraid you''re a loser!"

 Chapter 339

    On the stage, two boxers, black and red, are fighting at the end.


    Murong Yan''er is a little curious. She comes to Chen Mo''s ear. The little girl breathes out like a orchid, with a hint of the girl''s unique fragrance, and asks in a low voice, "Chen Mo, who do you think will win?"


    Chen Mo looks at the challenge arena and doesn''t speak. He just looks at Qi Mingshan with a trace of banter.


    Murong Yan''er understood, cunningly bent the corners of her mouth, looking at Qi Mingshan''s beautiful eyes, showing a smile of schadenfreude.


    Qi Yueru sees the strange behavior of Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er from the corner of her eyes. She can''t figure out the riddles Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er are playing. She just thinks that her brother may lose this time.


    A few minutes later, the black boxer hit the red side, and the red boxer fell to the ground.


    The audience who bought the red side to win immediately yelled for the red boxer: "get up, get up!"


    The referee ran to squat beside the red boxer and began to shout: "one, two, three..."


    The audience yelled harder, but Wang Shaoyu, who bought red Fang Sheng, had a flat face and didn''t have any worry. Maybe the 100000 yuan bet was a drop in the bucket for him.


    Qi Mingshan looked at Wang Shaoyu haughtily and said, "Wang Shao, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ll win you again in this game."


    Wang Shaoyu sneered: "that''s not necessarily. Isn''t it the end yet?"


    Maybe it was the cry of the audience that gave the red boxer courage. When the referee counted to seven, the red boxer struggled to stand up.


    Immediately, it caused the audience who bet on him to cheer.


    Qi Mingshan scolded in his heart, but he had no choice but to continue to watch the game.


    Although the red boxer stood up, but after another minute, he was knocked down by the black boxer and finally lost.


    "Ha ha, good!" Qi Mingshan is very happy.


    "Wang Shao, it seems that you, master Huang, are just like that! Ha ha... Thank you for your 100000 yuan. Here you are! " Qi Mingshan looked at Wang Shaoyu and said triumphantly.


    Wang Shaoyu snorted coldly: "winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. It''s only one hundred thousand. It''s a small idea. I, Wang Shaoyu, can afford to lose!"


    They didn''t sign any written gambling agreement, but 100000 yuan is a huge sum for ordinary people, which can be in Qi Mingshan''s and Wang Shaoyu''s hands, which is estimated to be the pocket money for one night.


    Wang Shaoyu gave Qi Mingshan a hundred thousand yuan.


    Qi Mingshan happily waved his mobile phone to Wang Shaoyu: "Wang Shao, thank you!"


    After that, he glanced at Chen Mo like a demonstration and said, "how about Chen Mo, 100000 yuan is so easy. Do you dare to play with me? If you don''t have a stake, I can lend it to you! "


    Qi Mingshan''s understanding of Chen Mo was limited to two years ago. In his eyes, Chen Mo has always been a transfer student and a country bumpkin from that small county. For Chen Mo, 100000 yuan is a huge sum of money.


    Chen Mo ignored him, just a faint smile, said to Murong Yan''er: "you play by yourself, I''ll sit there."


    "Good." Murong Yan''er looks at the chair not far away and nods.


    Seeing Chen Mo ignore himself directly, Qi Mingshan is even more angry: "waste, still pretending, when I take Yan''er to win two, I don''t believe you are not greedy!"


    The challenge arena has been cleaned up by the cleaners. The next match will start soon.


    Wang Shaoyu yelled: "Qi Shao, how about we make a bigger bet on this one


    Qi Mingshan was a little afraid of master Huang, but he just won a game. He thought that master Huang might be a charlatan. Wang Shaoyu had a lot of money. He was cheated and thought he had found a treasure.


    I''ll beat him this time!


    "How much do you want to bet? I''ll be with you all! " Qi Mingshan a pair of rich and powerful appearance, finish saying also proud to see eye Murong Yan son.


    "Miss Yan''er, why don''t you follow me to earn some pocket money?"


    Murong Yan''er said with a smile: "I''ll bet, but I won''t follow you. Your good luck has been used just now. I''ll bet myself this time!"


    Qi Mingshan said with a smile: "miss Yan''er, you are wrong. Boxing doesn''t depend on luck. It depends on eyesight and brain!"


    "Bet with me, I promise you can win. If you lose, it''s all up to me!" Qi Mingshan is always generous in front of beautiful women.


    Qi Yueru frowned slightly. She felt that her brother was a little bit gone with the wind.


    Wang Shaoyu urged: "Qi Shao, do you want to bet or not? If you don''t bet, I can go. Master Huang said that he is not in good condition today and wants to rest!"


    Not in good shape? This kind of rotten excuse can be used, this is not a charlatan is what!


    "Bet, of course. Tell me, how much do you want to bet?" Qi Mingshan thinks this is an opportunity to kill Wang Shaoyu.


    "I have five million here. How about one Wang Shaoyu took out a card and said.


    "Five million!" Qi Mingshan frowned and hesitated. Although he could take out five million yuan, he had already broken his bones and muscles. If he lost, he would have to live frugally this year, and his father would clean him up if he knew.


    "What? Is Qi Shao a counsellor? " Wang Shaoyu had a sneer on his face.


    Qi Mingshan''s face turned red and he roared, "counsellor? I have never seen this word in Qi Mingshan''s dictionary


    "Five million, bet!"


    Wang Shaoyu exclaimed excitedly, "OK, have a good time. Let''s go and make a bet!"


    Qi Yueru is still wondering what Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er have just said and why does her brother win? He thought something was wrong.


    "Brother, five million is not a small number. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Qi Yueru advised warily.


    Wang Shaoyu said with a smile: "it turns out that five million is so much for Qi Shao. Let''s not gamble. If Qi Shao loses, he won''t be killed by his father when he comes home!"


    Around some of the well-to-do friends, looking at Qi Mingshan sent out a burst of ridicule.


    Qi Mingshan suddenly felt that he had no face. He glared at Qi Yueru and scolded: "what do girls know? Play at the same time!"


    "Wang Shao, it''s only five million. I can bet Qi Mingshan!"


    They made a bet and then went to pick their own fighters.


    More than one million people are big customers here. They can choose their own fighters and others can bet with them, but they don''t have the right to choose fighters.


    Wang Shaoyu pretended to be generous and said, "Qi Shao, let you choose first!"


    Qi Mingshan is not polite. Picking a boxer first can have many advantages.


    Qi Mingshan made a turn among the boxers and finally chose a black man who was 1.9 meters tall and full of muscles.


    The black boxer, who has won three in a row, is one of the most vocal of these fighters.


    "Wang Shao, it''s your turn!" Qi Mingshan looks like he''s winning. He''s seen it just now. He has almost no chance of winning this fight with a black fighter. He has an 80% chance of winning.


    Wang Shaoyu, however, chose a thin and small Chinese from more than a dozen boxers. He was a new comer and had no record. He was really weak when he stood with the black man picked by Qi Mingshan.

 Chapter 340

    "Wang Shao, even if you want to lose to me, you don''t have to be so obvious?" Qi Mingshan looked at the skinny boxer Wang Shaoyu had chosen, with a disdainful sneer on his face.


    "I wonder if you, the boxer, can resist a Tyrannosaurus Rex blow!" The black man Qi Mingshan picked is called Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The onlookers around also had a lot of discussions. Wang Shaoyu''s eyes were a little confused. No one was optimistic about the skinny little boxer at all.


    In fact, even Wang Shaoyu himself is not optimistic about this boxer named Xia Lang, so he was chosen because of master Huang''s request.


    Wang Shaoyu has no doubt about master Huang. He is not a charlatan, but a real martial arts master. He is one of the famous Haidong tigers in the late Qing Dynasty and the successor of Jiulong boxing.


    Moreover, master Huang himself is also an expert in internal environment.


    Of course, Wang Shaoyu didn''t know Master Huang''s specific strength, but his father had seen master Huang fight more than 50 people and rescued him.


    Since master Huang said he could do it, he must.


    In the face of people''s ridicule and doubt, Wang Shaoyu can only pretend to be arrogant and sneer: "people can''t be beautiful. The real masters are not the same as those big and rough ones. How do you know that Xia Lang is not a hidden master?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Tyrannosaurus Rex to fight like that!" Qi Mingshan laughed, then yelled to a crowd of onlookers, "don''t miss the chance. Someone is willing to be the big wrongdoer. If you don''t make a good profit from him, I''m sorry for such a good chance!"


    The audience were in high spirits and wagered one after another.


    Qi Mingshan looked at Murong Yan''er, who was still waiting and said with a smile, "miss Yan''er, what are you hesitating about? There is such a big gap in strength that even the new people who know nothing about it know who should win!"


    Murong Yan''er gave a sly smile and readily agreed: "OK, I''ll press one million... Well, Xia Langsheng!"


    Qi Mingshan was surprised to hear that Murong Yan''er was worth one million yuan, followed by a burst of ecstasy. It seems that Murong Yan''er is not only beautiful, but also has an extraordinary family. Such a woman, he qimingshan pursuit is settled.


    However, hearing the last few words of Murong Yan''er, Qi Mingshan''s ecstasy suddenly turned into embarrassment and became gloomy.


    Murong Yan''er said that bets are bets, fast, no hesitation, as if a million for her, like a piece of two, can be discarded.


    See around a crowd of young people gaping, have guessed the background of Murong Yan''er.


    Wang Shaoyu laughed a few times, looked at Murong Yan''er and praised: "this beauty has good eyesight, not like some people, shortsighted!"


    Qi Mingshan was angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Murong Yan''er. He only said with a bitter smile: "miss Yan''er, even if you have money, you can''t spend it like this. The strength of Xia Lang and Tyrannosaurus Rex is obvious at a glance. Don''t you mean to throw money into the fire pit?"


    Murong Yan''er didn''t pay attention to him, just urged: "I''ve made up my mind, let''s start the game quickly!"


    Qi Mingshan suddenly looks at Chen Mo, who is sitting quietly in the rest area. He feels that Murong Yan''er must have been instructed by Chen Mo to embarrass him.


    "Hum, when you lose this million, I''ll see if you''ll listen to that rubbish!"


    At the beginning of the fight, Xia Lang and Tyrannosaurus Rex came to the stage together. With the referee''s order, the fight between them began immediately.


    As soon as Tyrannosaurus Rex came up, he put up a middle finger to the short summer wolf, and made all kinds of insulting moves. The audience laughed one after another.


    However, Xia Lang was not angry at all, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were fixed on Tyrannosaurus Rex like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity.


    "Little man, I can blow you up with one punch!" Tyrannosaurus Rex to see the action of humiliation did not work, began to fight the language of the summer wolf.


    And summer wolf is still unmoved, silent, quietly standing in place, seemingly flawed, but people can not start.


    "Go to hell!" Tyrannosaurus Rex''s temper and his name, no patience, see provocation useless, the first attack.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is worthy of the top three fighters in the whole black boxing market. This hook is fast, fierce and accurate. If Xia Lang is hit, he is afraid that he will be directly hit in the challenge arena.


    "Good!" Most of the audience are Tyrannosaurus Rex win, see this scene, have cheered for Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    However, the next moment, everyone closed his mouth, wide eyes, a face of hell!


    Tyrannosaurus Rex a hook punch, in front of the summer wolf suddenly lost sight, the speed like a ghost, instantly appeared in the Tyrannosaurus Rex behind.


    Then, with a much faster, harder and more accurate punch than T. rex, hit the vulnerable parts of T. rex''s body.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s huge body was hit by Xia Lang''s small fist and flew out, such as the collapse of the building, which shook the whole arena and made a huge dull sound.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex fainted directly. The referee came forward to check, and then made several gestures to the dealer. Several doctors in white coats jumped into the challenge arena in a hurry to rescue Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In the end, Tyrannosaurus rex was not awakened and declared dead!


    There is no need for the referee to declare the ownership of the victory, and almost everyone below is silly.


    Summer wolf a punch Ko Tyrannosaurus Rex, and is directly killed!


    This is like an ant, a punch over an elephant, the outcome is completely unexpected!


    "How could that be?"


    Qi Mingshan almost collapsed on the ground. The result is too hurtful. The boxer he personally selected is so vulnerable!


    The audience who followed Qi Mingshan to bet, scolded Qi Mingshan one after another, and vented their anger of losing money on Qi Mingshan.


    Murong Yan''er cheered: "Yeah! It''s easy to win that million! "


    Wang Shaoyu laughed with pride on his face. Learning from Qi Mingshan just now, he waved his hand defiantly and said, "Qi Shao, thank you for your five million!"


    Qi Mingshan secretly clenched his fists. His face was gloomy. Five million yuan. In the future, he had to tighten his belt. And if his father knew about it, he would be beaten up.


    "What''s the matter, Qi Shao? Do you want two more? If I don''t come, I''ll leave. Five million. I''ll think about how to spend it! " After Wang Shaoyu got the money, he came over and said with a smile.


    "Why, is Wang Shao ready to run after winning? You are the one who can''t afford to lose Qi Mingshan certainly doesn''t want to lose five million yuan to Wang Shaoyu. He wants to turn over the book.


    Qi Yueru saw something and quickly advised: "brother, if you lose five million, you lose. It''s no big deal. Don''t gamble!"


    Wang Shaoyu said with a sneer: "yes, Qi Shao, it''s only five million. It''s just charity. Don''t gamble!"


    Qi Mingshan''s fist clenched and his face was livid: "Wang Shaoyu, don''t be proud. This is the first game. I''ll let you return it with interest next time!"

 Chapter 341

    "Xiao Ru, lend me your money first, and I''ll give it back to you as soon as I get it back!" Qi Mingshan looked at Qi Yueru with an anxious face.


    Qi Yueru shook her head and worried: "brother, listen to my advice, don''t gamble!"


    "Don''t worry. When I win back the money I just lost, we''ll leave at once." Qi Mingshan promised.


    "Brother..." Qi Yueru still wanted to persuade, but he was interrupted by Qi Mingshan''s roar: "take it!"


    Looking at Qi Mingshan''s outstretched hand, Qi Yueru nibbles her lips.


    Wang Shaoyu sneered coldly: "Qi Shao, I can''t even manage my younger sister at this time. I''m afraid you won''t have your share in your family business in the future."


    Qi Mingshan''s face sank, his eyes toward Qi Yueru showed a sharp color, and his voice suddenly raised: "Qi Yueru, now give me your bank card!"


    Qi Yueru angrily stares at Wang Shaoyu, who is gloating. Looking at Qi Mingshan, who is already crazy, she can only sigh and give him the bank card.


    "Brother, Wang Shaoyu is clearly deliberately exciting you, you have to think clearly!"


    Qi Mingshan couldn''t listen at all. He said in a cold voice, "I know he''s exciting me, but I know what I''m doing!"


    "Wang Shaoyu, come again!"


    Qi Mingshan can''t control his emotions. The more anxious he is to make a profit in gambling, the more likely he will lose. Because he has lost part of his sense, how can he not lose?


    Qi Yueru soon lost all the money he took from her. After all, Qi Mingshan lost more than 10 million yuan.


    Even Qi Mingshan''s father will suffer from this amount.


    Wang Shaoyu laughed with pride: "Qi Shao, are you still here?"


    "Come on!" Qi Mingshan was gnashing his teeth, his eyes were red, and he almost fell into madness.


    Wang Shaoyu smile, some disdain way: "but Qi Shao you have no money, take what and I bet?"


    Qi Mingshan touched his body, took out a car key from his pocket and patted it on the table: "I bought a new Porsche sports car last month. It''s priced at three million. Do you want to bet?"


    Wang Shaoyu touched his chin and thought, "three million? It''s worth the price


    On one side, Qi Yueru stamped his feet in situ. If he gambled like this, how much money would not be enough for him to lose.


    "Yan''er, please help me to persuade my brother. He should be able to listen to you!" Qi Yueru is in a mess. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Murong Yan''er also thinks that Qi Mingshan has fallen into a magic barrier. It''s easy to have an accident in this way. No matter how we all come together, she wants to help.


    But she can''t help Qi Mingshan. Chen Mo is the only one who can.


    Looking quietly at Chen Mo sitting in the rest area, Murong Yan''er attaches herself to Qi Yueru''s ear and whispers: "I can''t help your brother, but someone can do it, but I can''t guarantee whether he will help you or not!"


    Qi Yueru was overjoyed and quickly asked, "who is it?"


    Murong Yan''er whispered: "Chen Mo!"


    "Chen Mo!" Qi Yueru was stunned for a while, and the color of doubt appeared on her face. She looked at Murong Yan''er incredulously: "can Chen Mo really help my brother?"


    Murong Yan''er nodded positively: "as long as he wants to help, there is nothing he can''t do in the world!"


    Chen Mo is almost deified in Murong Yan''er''s mind!


    Looking at Murong Yan''er''s confidence in Chen Mo, Qi Yueru also believes it. Moreover, she has long felt that Chen Mo has something that she can''t see through. Maybe Chen Mo really has this ability.


    Qi Yueru hurried to Chen Mo''s side, with a look of pleading: "Chen Mo, please help my brother. I know he''s wrong to aim at you all the time, but please help him for the sake of our classmates!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t want to take care of Qi Mingshan''s life or death, but Qi Yueru has been kind to him in her previous life, so he has to repay him!


    However, he still does not want to have anything to do with Qi Mingshan.


    Open tiny narrow eyes, Chen Mo looked at a face of anxious Qi Yueru, asked a sentence let Qi Yueru stay Leng words: "do you still have money?"


    Qi Yueru thinks that Chen Mo is asking for her reward. She is slightly disappointed, but she can''t refuse: "how much do you want?"


    "How many do you have?" Chen Mo asked.


    Qi Yueru''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled gently. She scolded Chen Mo secretly in her heart for being insatiable.


    "I still have hundreds of thousands in my hand. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "Hundreds of thousands? A little less. " Chen Mo said lightly.


    "You say how much, if not, I will supply you later." Qi Yueru''s beautiful face is full of anxiety. If she is bargaining with Chen Mo for a while, the next gambling game between her brother and Wang Shaoyu will begin.


    Chen Mo Leng next, this just reaction come over, Qi Yueru misunderstood him.


    "Come on, since I''m reborn, some human feelings always have to be paid back."


    Chen Mo takes out his bank card from his pocket and gives it to Qi Yueru: "the password is six zeros. Next, do as I say!"


    Chen Mo plays a trick to isolate the two voices, and tells Qi Yueru in a soft voice. Outsiders can''t hear what they are saying at all. They can only see Qi Yueru''s face change from doubt to excitement.


    The bet between Qi Mingshan and Wang Shaoyu continued. Unexpectedly, Qi Mingshan lost again.


    Wang Shaoyu took the brand-new key of the Porsche and laughed with pride: "Qi Shao, thank you for your car, but I''m not respectful!"


    Qi Mingshan is sitting on the ground. He has lost all his money and his sister''s money. Now he has lost even his sports car. If his father knows this, he will not break his leg!


    "It''s a good harvest today, Qi Shao. Thank you for your gift. I''ll go first!" Wang Shaoyu can be said to have come back with a lot of money, walking with wind.


    "Slow down!" At this time, Qi Yueru suddenly called out.


    Wang Shaoyu turned his head and looked at the beautiful Qi Yueru. A touch of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you want, Miss Qi?" Wang Shaoyu''s tone has a hint of mischief.


    Qi Yueru''s face is cold and even hostile. Of course, Chen Mo told her before.


    "I''ll bet with you!"


    "You bet with me!" Wang Shaoyu was surprised: "did I hear you right? Your brother is not my opponent. Are you sure you want to bet with me? "


    Qi Yueru''s face was serious: "my brother lost because of his bad luck, but you may not be able to win me. Dare you gamble? "


    Wang Shaoyu laughed, looking at Qi Yueru''s eyes like looking at a big white sheep running into the wolves: "joke, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "Come on, how do you want to bet?"


    "We''ll bet what you and my brother do." Qi Yueru said.


    Wang Shaoyu''s eyes showed a touch of excitement. He thought Qi Yueru had some tricks. It seemed that he was just acting on his own initiative.


    "Good! But do you still have money? Of course, if you don''t have money, you can use something else. For example, your people! Ha ha... "


    Wang Shaoyu laughs loudly and looks at Qi Yueru''s better figure.


    "Hooligans!" Qi Yueru scolded secretly and took out the bank card Chen Mo gave her: "the money in this is enough to buy all your property."

 Chapter 342

    Wang Shaoyu''s eyes brightened and asked, "where do you get so much money?"


    Qi Mingshan, who was on one side, also reflected and stared at Qi Yueru, wondering: "yes, Xiaoru, how can you get so much money?"


    They didn''t suspect that Qi Yueru lied, because it''s easy to be exposed by lying about such things. Qi Yueru is not so stupid.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask you whether you bet or not." Qi Yueru''s face was cold.


    "Bet, of course. How much do you want to bet?" Wang Shaoyu had a bad smile on his face.


    "Bet on the money my brother just lost to you, plus the car!" When Qi Yueru said these words, she felt a little uneasy. Chen Mo only asked her to take the place of Qi Mingshan and Wang Shaoyu to gamble. She didn''t explain anything else. She didn''t know whether she could win or not.


    But thinking that Chen Mo gave her the money, she was a little more down-to-earth. She couldn''t even care about her own money.


    Qi Mingshan yelled: "Qi Yueru, are you crazy? Where did you get so much money? "


    You know what Qi Mingshan lost just now, plus the Porsche sports car, the total value is nearly 20 million. Qi Yueru asked for a Soha. Such a bet is a big bet in the whole black boxing market!


    "You don''t care where I got the money, I will help you win it back!" Qi Yueru learned Qi Mingshan''s attitude just now, and said with an oath on her face.


    Qi Mingshan was speechless for a while, and suddenly felt that the scene was a little familiar. Isn''t this just the scene when Qi Yueru advised him? But that''s not much time. Their roles are completely reversed.


    Wang Shaoyu laughed: "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    They went to make a bet. The money Qi Mingshan had just lost to Wang Shaoyu and the sports car together cost 20 million. Qi Yueru set aside 20 million yuan from Chen Mo card, and the gambling agreement was officially established.


    Next, it''s the selection of fighters.


    Qi Yueru looks at Chen Mo and finds that he doesn''t mean to give directions at all, which makes Qi Yueru a little embarrassed.


    Wang Shaoyu sneered in the rear: "Miss Qi, although I asked you to choose first, you do! What''s the point in doing this? "


    Qi Yueru''s silver teeth bite, heart a horizontal, randomly selected a tall boxer: "who cares, just him!"


    Seeing the boxer selected by Qi Yueru, Qi Mingshan closes his eyes depressed. This boxer is strong in the outside but weak in the middle. In the whole black boxing market, he can''t even rank in the top 50.


    Wang Shaoyu burst out laughing: "Miss Qi, what a good eye. I admire you!"


    Behind him, master Huang also had a smile, but the smile was full of contempt.


    Qi Yueru''s beautiful face shows a touch of shame and annoyance, but now she can only choose to believe Chen Mo, stare at Wang Shaoyu coldly and scold: "stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"


    Wang Shaoyu looked contemptuous: "OK, let''s go!"


    Around the audience, almost side down the bet on Wang Shaoyu, no one is optimistic about Qi Yueru, so Qi Yueru is very embarrassed.


    In the end, Murong Yan''er believes in Qi Yueru, putting two million on her. In fact, strictly speaking, what Murong Yan''er believes is not Qi Yueru, but Chen mo.


    At the beginning of the competition, the boxer selected by Qi Yueru was completely suppressed as soon as he went on the stage, and was knocked down by his opponent in three rounds.


    Under the stage, Wang Shaoyu looked at Qi Yueru and laughed happily: "ha ha, Miss Qi, it seems that I want to thank you for the 20 million you gave me!"


    Qi Yueru hummed coldly: "don''t be happy too soon, I haven''t lost yet?"


    In fact, the outcome of this competition, even if it is the first time to bet boxing newcomers can see, the strength gap between the two sides is a little big.


    Qi Yueru herself, also uneasy, looks at Chen Mo from time to time. She doesn''t know when Chen Mo plans to do it.


    On the stage, the boxer selected by Wang Shaoyu has forced Qi Yueru''s boxer to the corner of the ring, with a swift straight punch.


    The boxer selected by Qi Yueru is at the end of his life. He has lost the power to resist. If he hits this fist, he will be defeated by KO!


    Below the audience began to cheer up, they almost one-sided pressure on Wang Shaoyu.


    However, when the boxer selected by Wang Shaoyu hit the opponent''s face, he suddenly stopped.


    The cheers stopped.


    Then, the boxer, who should have won, was suddenly knocked down by the boxer selected by Qi Yueru and never stood up again.


    It''s a dead silence!


    "How can it be!" Wang Shaoyu almost lost his chin and looked at the boxer of his own choice who fell to the ground on the challenge arena in disbelief: "it''s just clear that he''s going to win. How can he be knocked out suddenly?"


    Not only Wang Shaoyu, but almost everyone has the same question as Wang Shaoyu.


    Master Huang, who was beside Wang Shaoyu, suddenly became a little serious. His eyes were shining and he scanned around.


    However, he did not find any abnormality.


    "The only way to stun a boxer on the stage is to be a master of Huajing, who can do it with inner strength and outer strength. But there are not even any fighters around here. Who is the master?"


    Qi Yueru was overjoyed and almost jumped up to cheer. Looking at Wang Shaoyu, she said, "thank you for your 20 million!"


    Wang Shaoyu, with a gloomy face, pointed to Qi Yueru and drank: "you are cheating!"


    "It''s clear that my boxer is going to win, but why he suddenly faints? It must be your fault!"


    Qi Yueru is a little guilty. She knows that Chen Mo must have done it at the last moment, but she is not sure whether the people over there can see it.


    But without waiting for Qi Yueru''s reply, Qi Mingshan, who was already excited and smiling, gave Wang Shaoyu a fierce drink: "Wang Shaoyu, the boxer is your own choice. Everyone is watching during the competition. What evidence do you have for my sister to cheat?"


    "You''re the one who can''t afford to lose!"


    "You..." Wang Shaoyu was angry, but he could not say a word to refute. He could only turn his head to master Huang, hoping that he could find evidence.


    However, master Huang sighed and said faintly, "I''d like to admit defeat. Another day we''ll win back. Let''s go!"


    Wang Shaoyu was surprised. He was not a fool. He naturally understood that master Huang meant to retreat. However, as for why master Huang didn''t let him turn over the book and let him retreat instead, Wang Shaoyu didn''t quite understand that.


    Although he didn''t understand, Wang Shaoyu didn''t dare to listen to master Huang.


    Glared at the Qi brothers and sisters, Wang Shaoyu said: "this time you are lucky, next time you are not so lucky!"


    Qi Mingshan said with a smile: "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Just as Wang Shaoyu was about to leave, a cold and proud woman''s voice rang out: "wait a minute!"


    All of them turned their heads to see the people, and suddenly, they showed a burst of amazing color.


    Here comes a woman, dressed in a plain white dress, long hair and shawl. Her appearance makes the temperature drop a few degrees.


    Men''s eyes become hot, even Murong Yan''er and Qi Yueru, who are also beautiful women, are a little surprised.


    This woman may be as good-looking as Murong Yan''er and Qi Yueru, but her unique cold and arrogant temperament has stabilized her two daughters.


    The hot color in Wang Shaoyu''s eyes was fleeting. Then he asked cautiously, "are you Miss Shen?"


    Shen rubing glanced at Wang Shaoyu, then looked at Qi Yueru, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''ll bet with you!"

 Chapter 343

    "Miss Shen Da..." Wang Shaoyu wanted to say something, but he was held by master Huang behind him.


    At master Huang''s signal, Wang Shaoyu looked at the old man in black Zhongshan suit who was following Shen rubing, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He understood and immediately swallowed the rest.


    Qi Yueru looks at this beautiful woman and frowns slightly. Through observation, she knows that this woman and Wang Shaoyu should know each other.


    Qi Yueru is determined to win back the money for her brother. Now her goal has been achieved and she doesn''t want to continue gambling.


    However, before Qi Yueru refused, Qi Mingshan said excitedly: "Xiaoru, bet with her. You are so lucky. It''s a pity not to gamble! "


    Qi Yueru looks at Qi Mingshan''s unrepentant appearance and frowns slightly. Just now, she really shouldn''t ask Chen Mo to help him.


    "Sorry, I won''t gamble with you!" Qi Yueru refused with a firm attitude.


    "Xiaoru, why is that?" Qi Mingshan looked disappointed.


    Qi Yueru naturally can''t reveal the secret, because just now she can win Wang Shaoyu, others don''t know what happened, but she is very clear in her heart that Chen Mo helped her.


    To put it bluntly, she will not speak out if she is suspected of cheating, and she knows that Chen Mo certainly does not want her to speak out.


    "Qi Mingshan, I''ve helped you win back the money you just lost. Don''t be greedy. I advise you to stay away from gambling as far as possible in the future!"


    Qi Yueru was very disappointed with her brother, and her tone was severe.


    Qi Mingshan didn''t think so and said: "Xiaoru, if you don''t want to gamble, give me the money and I''ll gamble with her!"


    "Qi Mingshan!" Qi Yueru yelled angrily and looked at Qi Mingshan with a look of hatred: "do you know how you would face your father if I didn''t win the money back for you just now?"


    Qi Mingshan''s face is a little ugly. Qi Yueru''s words are tantamount to exposing his shortcomings, which makes him lose face.


    "Xiaoru, since it''s a gamble, it''s natural for me to lose and win. I was not lucky just now. Isn''t it a turn of events? You can give me the money if you don''t gamble. Besides, that''s my money! "


    "I won the money. How can I say it''s yours?" Qi Yueru is very disappointed with her brother. She doesn''t want to persuade him. As long as she takes the money, Qi Mingshan can''t gamble.


    Qi Mingshan''s face darkened, staring at Qi Yueru: "take it!"


    Qi Yueru was surprised. Unexpectedly, her brother turned against her for gambling. Disappointment and sadness filled the beautiful girl''s body.


    "That''s my money. You want to gamble with it. Qi Mingshan, I advise you to die!" This time, Qi Yueru is not compromising, and her attitude is firm.


    "Then I''ll do it myself!" Qi Mingshan is now a complete gambler.


    "You dare!" Qi Yueru was shocked and angry, staring at Qi Mingshan, but she stepped back slightly, revealing her inner fear.


    "Hum!" Qi Mingshan snorts coldly, and is about to go forward to grab Qi Yueru''s bank card.


    A slightly emaciated figure suddenly stood in front of Qi Yueru, blocking Qi Mingshan.


    "She said no gambling, didn''t you hear?" Chen Mo looked at Qi Mingshan with a cold face.


    Qi Mingshan was stunned for a moment, saw clearly that it was Chen Mo, and said angrily: "go away, it''s not your turn to meddle in the affairs between our brothers and sisters!"


    Qi Yueru yelled: "shut up, Qi Mingshan. Chen Mo lent me the bank card just now. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have won the money back!"


    Qi Mingshan pointed to Chen Mo with a scornful sneer: "Qi Yueru, don''t fool me. He''s just a country bumpkin from a small county. How can he have so much money? Even if you don''t want to give me the money, you don''t have to make such a bad excuse! "


    Murong Yan''er can''t see it any more. She goes to Chen Mo''s side and stands still: "the money belongs to Chen Mo, I can testify!"


    Qi Mingshan slightly a Leng, Murong Yan''er''s words, he still can listen to a few minutes. However, thinking of the intimate attitude of Murong Yan''er and Chen Mo all the way, Qi Mingshan sneers: "miss Yan''er, I know you are confused by this rubbish''s rhetoric. If you say that you gave him the money, I will believe it, but if you say that it''s his money, I won''t believe it even if you kill me!"


    "Do you think a loser who can''t even accept a ten thousand dollar gamble may have so much money?"


    Murong Yan''er retorts angrily: "Chen Mo doesn''t dare to gamble, but disdains to gamble. In his opinion, the things you play are no different from children''s family. Do you think an adult will be better than a group of children?"


    "Ha ha, are we kids playing games? Waste, then tell me what kind of gamble can enter your eyes? " Qi Mingshan looks at Chen Mo with a sneer on his face.


    "Since you say that we are children''s games, do you dare to gamble with me? Not much. A million is enough. Dare you? " Qi Mingshan raised his head and looked provocative.


    Qi Yueru said apologetically behind her: "Chen Mo, I''m sorry, I apologize for him!"


    Chen Mo wanted to slap the fan and fly to Qi Mingshan, but he didn''t want to embarrass Qi Yueru. He sighed and turned around and said, "let''s go."


    "Well!" Murong Yan''er and Qi Yueru nod together and follow Chen Mo to leave.


    However, with a sarcastic voice, Shen rubing suddenly rang out: "I can''t imagine that the eldest lady of Murong family in Jiangnan would take a fancy to such a coward. What a pity


    Step tiny Dun, Murong Yan''er turns her head, beautiful face full of anger, looking directly at Shen rubing: "who do you say is a coward?"


    Shen rubing''s slender jade finger aimed at Chen Mo and said with a look of disdain: "he!"


    Wang Shaoyu said with a sneer, "I''ve been bullied to the end. I''m afraid I can''t even take a million bets. I have to rely on two women to defend him. Such a man is not a coward. Who is a coward?"


    Murong Yan''er is impatient. These people don''t know Chen Mo''s identity, but she knows very well that she doesn''t want Chen Mo to be humiliated by these people.


    "Chen Mo, you bet with them once, let them see your strength!" Murong Yan''er has a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    Chen Mo shook his head, light way: "no interest, let''s go!"


    "Ha ha, see, this is not a coward, what is it?" Wang Shaoyu laughed loudly.


    Those who watch the crowd also sneer and look at Chen Mo with disdain.


    "It''s a pity that the two beauties should follow such a coward. Tut tut


    Many people have expressed such sighs.


    Listen to in Murong Yan son ear, like a needle, pierced into.


    "Chen Mo disdains to gamble with you, I''ll gamble with you!" Murong Yan''er said angrily.


    Shen rubing flashed a light in her eyes. Inadvertently, she looked at the old man beside her and exchanged some information.


    "Well, I just want to learn something about Murong''s ability!"

 Chapter 344

    Murong Yan''er is about to sign a gambling contract with Shen rubing, but Chen Mo pulls her from behind.


    Chen Mo shakes her head to Murong Yan''er, and her face is not happy.


    Murong Yan''er immediately looks aggrieved and complains in a low voice: "I don''t want those people to say that about you. You can easily win them..."


    Under Chen Mo''s gaze, Murong Yan''er''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "What if we win them?"


    Murong Yan''er was stunned: "yes, how about winning them?" To be angry with these people is not to let Chen Mo surrender himself?


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo light way.


    "Well!" Murong Yan''er also wants to understand, and turns to follow Chen Mo to leave.


    "Coward!" Without waiting for Chen Mo to leave, Shen rubing takes people away first. As she passes by Chen Mo, she stops and sneers.


    Murong Yan''er and Qi Yueru are angry. They stare at Shen rubing with big beautiful eyes, but they don''t speak. They look at Chen Mo one after another.


    Looking at Shen rubing''s proud and indifferent face, a smile suddenly flashed in Chen Mo''s eyes. Just as Shen rubing turned to leave, Chen Mo suddenly called her out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shen rubing and the old man behind him turn around. Wang Shaoyu and Qi Mingshan look at Chen Mo, and Murong Yan''er and Qi Yueru are also shocked.


    Is Chen Mo going to fight back at last?


    Shen rubing looked at Chen Mo, his face showing a little happy color: "how, you promised to bet with me?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "No."


    Shen rubing was angry: "what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Mo pointed to Shen rubing''s skirt: "I want to tell you, your skirt is rotten!"


    Shen rubing frowned and looked at the hem of her skirt. She didn''t know when she was torn out, revealing her white and delicate calf skin.


    All the people around followed her eyes. Suddenly, countless hot eyes directed at Shen rubing, and even some swallowing sounds sounded.


    Shen rubing''s face turned red. It''s a shame for a young lady like her to behave like this.


    "Coward!" Shen Ru cold hum a, take behind that old man quickly leave, estimate to find a place to change clothes.


    Murong Yan''er and Qi Yueru smile, Shen rubing this shame.


    Chen Mo light way: "go."


    "Well!" The two women nodded with a smile.


    When Chen Mo and his three left, there were jeers from Qi Mingshan and Wang Shaoyu.


    "What a coward


    But Chen Mo doesn''t care. On the one hand, because of Qi Yueru''s relationship, on the other hand, he really doesn''t care about these little people.


    Leaving the black boxing market, Qi Yueru solemnly thanks Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for your help, I don''t know what to do!"


    "Don''t mention the little things." Chen Mo light way.


    "By the way, there will be a grand party in sifanglou later. Will you go to see it?" Qi Yueru looks at Chen Mo with a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    "I should." Although Chen Mo is annoyed that Murong Ke uses Murong Yan''er to help the Murong family grab territory, due to Murong Yan''er''s face, if Murong''s family is in danger, Chen Mo will still do it.


    "Great, let''s meet at sifanglou!" Qi Yueru has a happy face.


    "Then don''t go on!"


    "Goodbye!" Murong Yan''er smiles and waves to Qi Yueru.


    "Let''s go back, too. Your father should be very busy." Chen Mo said.


    "Well, go back!" Murong Yan''er affectionately takes Chen Mo''s arm, and they go back to the manor when they leave.


    Back at the manor, murongke seemed to have finished talking about the matter, and the party walked out of the manor.


    Chen Mo saw an acquaintance, Shen rubing, who had just left them.


    Shen rubing follows a middle-aged man in a white suit with a slightly fat figure. The man is Shen Qisheng, a big man in Haixi province.


    "Daddy Murong Yan''er called softly.


    Murong Ke, who is following a crowd of big men out, smiles and introduces: "little girl Yan''er. Yan''er is not ready to salute several uncles! "


    Murong Yan''er made a woman''s gift to the crowd and cried, "Hello, uncles and uncles


    "Brother Murong, you''ve given birth to a good daughter. Why don''t we get closer and be in laws?" Gu Feng, who is as famous as Murong Ke and has the reputation of Murong in the south of the Yangtze River and Gu Feng in the north of the Yangtze River, said with a smile.


    "Brother Gu is joking. Yan''er is still young, and she''s still young to talk about marriage. Besides, it''s not popular now that her parents arranged it. Yan''er''s marriage will be decided by her own." Murong Ke has a look of spoiling.


    Gu Feng is a little bit sorry. It seems that he really wants Murong Yan''er to be his daughter-in-law: "it''s OK. I''ll let my son go after Yan''er. You can''t get in the way of Murong brother then?"


    Murong Ke has not yet answered. Shen rubing, who is behind Shen Qisheng, sneers: "Uncle Gu, if you want to chase Miss Murong, I''m afraid your son is hopeless. Don''t you see a person standing beside Miss Murong?"


    It''s not that Gu Feng didn''t notice Chen Mo, it''s just that Chen Mo is too ordinary to be noticed by others.


    Gu Feng looks at Chen Mo curiously and asks, "which childe is this?"


    The rest of the bigwigs are also very curious. The people who can be liked by the Murong family must not be ordinary people!


    Shen rubing sneered: "I heard it''s Miss Murong''s classmate, a bumpkin from a small county!"


    She heard all these news from Qi Mingshan. If she knew Chen Mo''s real identity, she would regret her stupid behavior today.


    Shen Qisheng sneered and gloated at Murong Ke: "brother Murong, you should watch your daughter closely. Don''t call her a cat or a dog to spoil it!"


    Murongke''s face sank, and he gave Shen Qisheng a cold look: "thank you for your kindness. Maybe your own daughter has lost her sight?"


    Murong Ke sneers in his heart. When he sees Chen Mo''s real strength tomorrow, can Shen Qisheng laugh?


    Hearing the origin of Chen Mo, everyone looks at Chen Mo with a trace of disdain.


    "Forget it. Let''s go along with the fate. There are some things we can''t ask for!" Gu Feng smiles and leaves first.


    The rest of them also left. Shen rubing came to Chen Mo and said coldly, "coward!"


    Chen Mo gives her a cold look, but she is not happy.


    Shen rubing''s humiliation arouses a group of big men and followers to laugh in a low voice. Chen Mo''s eyes are even more contemptuous, just like a poor man trying to climb up to a rich lady.


    Even with Murong Yan''er, she was despised. A senior high school student, a girl from a big family, was so ungrateful that she found a boy who didn''t match her identity. It was a shame for the Murong family.


    Murong Yan''s angry little face turned red and looked at Chen mo. her beautiful eyes glittered with water. She tried to cry but could not help it. She wanted to get angry and worried about Chen Mo''s displeasure. I really felt sorry for her helpless little appearance!


    Murongke gently advised: "forget it, Yan''er, the mouth is on others, let them say it! I believe Chen Mo will prove himself with strength! "


    Chen Mo looks at Murong Ke faintly. He is a big man in Jiangnan province. He does not forget to play tricks all the time. Is he bewitching himself?

 Chapter 345

    Sifanglou, with a square shape, was built by the first leaders who held the sifanghui League, which was specially used for the sifanghui League.


    The interior of Sifang building is composed of four square arrays and a big challenge arena in the middle, which is spacious and magnificent.


    The Sifang League continues today and has already become a grand gathering in Huangyan village. Around the start of the Sifang League, dignitaries from nearby provinces will flock to it.


    On the one hand, we can explore the strength of the four provincial leaders; on the other hand, we can make some friends, improve our own network, and even negotiate some big business here.


    Qi Mingshan''s father is a man with some strength in Haidong province. His assets are over 100 million yuan. This time, he came to see the fun and made some like-minded friends.


    Last night, after asking the location, Murong Yan''er took Chen Mo out early in the morning, and has not been seen until now.


    Sifanglou is already full of people, and even the expensive tickets can''t stop people''s enthusiasm.


    The Qi brothers and sisters followed their father Qi Changfeng and sat in the sixth row. There are seven rows, eight rows, nine rows and so on.


    Here, you can see a person''s strength through the seats. Being able to enter the sixth row of seats is enough to prove the Qi family''s extraordinary strength.


    Wang Shaoyu, who had a boxing match with Qi Mingshan yesterday, sat in the fifth row with his father. Obviously, compared with the strength of the Qi family, the Wang family is better.


    The position closest to the challenge arena is empty, which is reserved by the leading role of the four party League.


    "Look, isn''t that Chen Yue from Haidong?" All of a sudden, Qi Mingshan pointed to the people coming in and exclaimed.


    Qi Yueru''s face was startled: "is Chen Yue inferior to Huang Zhenlong? That''s a rare existence! "


    Their father, Qi Changfeng, with some simple and honest appearance, said flatly: "Chen Yue''s strength lies in his relationship with a big leader in the provincial city, but in front of Huang Zhenlong, he has to stand and speak."


    The Qi brothers and sisters nodded at the same time, deeply believing that Huang Zhenlong was a recognized leader in Haidong, and no one could match him.


    People came in one after another. Many Qi brothers and sisters could easily name them. Obviously, they were very famous in the local area.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise at the scene, and most people stood up one after another and looked at the door.


    Qi Mingshan also rubbed to his feet and exclaimed, "it''s the big men of the four provinces who have arrived!"


    "At the front is Gu Feng, a big man in Jiangbei, at the back is Murong Ke in Jiangnan, Huang Zhenlong in Haidong, Shen Qisheng in Haixi!" Qi Mingshan finished, full of respect.


    Qi Yueru''s eyes are looking at Shen Qisheng, a beautiful woman with white skirt and black hair, proud and indifferent.


    "Brother, look, isn''t that Shen rubing?"


    "It''s her. Is she the daughter of Shen Qisheng! No wonder even Wang Shaoyu is respectful to her! "


    Big four with his entourage, went to the front row of reserved seats, divided into four.


    Then, a moderator came to the stage and read out the rules of the four party League.


    After reading this, the four leaders signed a joint signed treaty and promised that once someone violated the treaty, the other three parties would fight together.


    After going through a series of procedures, the four party alliance officially began.


    Once you sit here, it''s no less than a shopping, and the faces of the four provinces are dignified.


    "Murongke, last time you ate the income of my land in Longhua West District, this time I want you to spit it out with interest!" Shen Qisheng, who has always been dissatisfied with Murong Ge, is the first one to find Murong Ke.


    Murong Ke looked at Shuibo and black-and-white double Eagles behind him. His face was flat and he said, "Shen Qisheng, if you want to get back the income of that piece of land, you can use the other half of Longhua land to bet with me!"


    "Well, I promise you!" With a sneer, Shen Qisheng arched his hand to the old man in black Zhongshan suit behind him: "thank you, Mr. Shi!"


    "Easy to say!" With a faint smile, Mr. Shi jumped to the challenge arena.


    Murongke asked quietly, "Shuibo, what do you think of this man''s strength?"


    Water uncle''s face is serious: "unfathomable!"


    Murong Ke stares at Shen Qisheng with a sneer on his face, and his face is gloomy: "it seems that Shen comes prepared!"


    "Mr. eagles, can you deal with this man?" Murong Ke looks at the black and White Eagles.


    Eagle boss a face proud slow way: "although I don''t see his strength, but as long as he is not the master, we can take him!"


    Murong Ke felt at ease: "thank you, Mr. Ying, for being a pioneer and making a good start."


    "Easy to say!" With a proud look on his face, the eagle said with a sneer, "Mr. Murong, why is the master Chen you invited missing? Isn''t it scared away? "


    Murong Ke looks embarrassed. Chen Mo won''t be scared away, which he can be sure. But Murong Yan''er took Chen Mo out early in the morning, and now he''s not seen. He''s also very depressed.


    "Water uncle, contact Yan''er to see where they are?"


    Water uncle a face helpless way: "just contacted, the young lady said they are at the scene.". But... "


    Shuibo wants to talk but stops.


    Murong Ke said: "but it''s OK to say it!"


    "Miss said master Chen likes to be quiet. They just have a look. Let''s not disturb them!" Water uncle finish saying, secretly observe Murong Ke''s face.


    Murong Ke''s depressed face is full of bitterness. He doesn''t know to whom to spit. He tried hard to trick Murong Yan''er into calling Chen Mo in the hope that Chen Mo could help him at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was nothing.


    Chen Molai is here, but he doesn''t seem to want to help him.


    As for the girl Murong Yan''er persuading Chen Mo, Murong Ke has no hope at all. He knows more about his daughter''s character as a father than anyone else. Even if his Murong family loses only one yuan, Murong Yan''er will not be upset.


    Eagle heard the news, a sneer, the tone is full of disdain: "what like quiet, I think he is a timid retreat in the face of battle!"


    Murongke dare not retort. If Chen Mo doesn''t do it, he can only rely on black and White Eagles and Shuibo.


    Thank you, Mr. Eagle Murongke said again.


    "Hum!"


    The elder Eagle jumped up and landed on the challenge arena like a goshawk, which was more powerful than the way Mr. Shi appeared just now and won a round of applause.


    "Please Mr. Shi made a please sign to the eagle.


    "Look The eagle boss didn''t appreciate it at all, so he made a direct move.


    But in order to avoid being said to be a sneak attack, the eagle boss''s first move was to bluff a shot and withdraw immediately.


    Mr. Shi''s face was solemn, and he was not happy with the arrogant attitude of the elder eagle. He was not polite at the moment, and his momentum broke out. He punched the elder eagle in the face.


    Two people in the ring back and forth, boxing style, strength is equal, see people dazzled.


    Under the stage, Qi Mingshan was shocked: "these are probably the legendary martial arts experts! I thought it existed only in novels, but I didn''t expect such an expert! "


    "The world is big, and we don''t know much about it, so we should always be in awe of the world!" Qi Changfeng said thoughtfully, showing a wise demeanor. It seems that it is not an accident that he can start from scratch.

 Chapter 346

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men on the stage have been fighting for more than 50 rounds. It seems that they are fighting fiercely and can''t decide the outcome for a moment.


    Murong Ke''s face was serious, and he asked Shuibo quietly: "Shuibo, they are equal in strength. Do you think Mr. Ying can win?"


    Before Shuibo could reply, yinglao Er snorted: "my elder brother''s unique skill hasn''t been used yet. That man is just the top of the interior. He is not my elder brother''s rival under the master!"


    Murongke was a little relieved: "I hope Mr. Ying can win the battle!"


    On the stage, the eagle boss seems to be not satisfied with the present anxious state, and wants to end the battle as soon as possible.


    "Your strength is good, but it''s a pity that you met me!"


    After a blow, both sides retreat, Eagle boss arrogantly said.


    "Not necessarily!" Mr. Shi is smiling and confident.


    "As long as you don''t become a great master, you are not my enemy. It''s better to admit defeat before I hurt you!" The eagle''s face was cold and proud.


    "It''s true that I haven''t become a great master, but it doesn''t mean that I will lose to you. Let me see your real unique skill!" Mr. Shi exudes a strong sense of war.


    Eagle boss burst to drink: "OK, take my move, Yingxiang nine days!"


    The elder Eagle leaps forward and soars in the sky like a goshawk. Then, all of a sudden, straight turn down, with a strong pressure, rushed to Mr. Shi.


    Under the stage, the second Eagle sneered: "look, my elder brother has made a unique move. That man will be defeated!"


    Murong Ke looked at Shuibo. Shuibo nodded and exclaimed: "Mr. Ying''s move is far stronger than mine. If that person has no cards, he will definitely lose!"


    Murong Ke''s heart was set by Shuibo''s affirmation.


    In the back row, Qi Mingshan was shocked and exclaimed, "what''s the trick? It''s so powerful. Is it still human?"


    On the stage, Mr. Shi was dignified and said, "you really have arrogant capital. I''m afraid this move can sweep the opponents below the master''s realm!"


    "But, unfortunately, you met me!"


    Mr. Shi stretched out his arms and yelled: "broken!"


    A strong breath suddenly burst out from Mr. Shi and swept the whole audience in an instant.


    Below, Eagle two suddenly stares at Mr. Shi with a dignified face: "this is..."


    Mr. Shi''s breath continued to climb. He was three feet above the ground and suspended in mid air.


    Eagle two suddenly exclaimed: "master Huajing!"


    Water uncle is also dignified, deep voice said: "no, Mr. Ying is afraid to lose!"


    Mr. Shi hovered in the air and punched the eagle boss who came down from the sky, which made the air within 10 meters of the whole square fluctuate violently.


    Bang!


    The whole eagle was beaten and flew upside down and fell below the challenge arena.


    Poof!


    Eagle boss spit out a mouthful of blood, a face unwilling to look at the stage of Mr. Shi: "you are not the master, you just temporarily get the power of the master!"


    Mr. Shi''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that he didn''t feel well at the blow just now: "master, it''s enough to win you for a moment!"


    "I lost!" The elder eagle''s face darkened and uttered three words in a deep voice. Even if it was just a moment, it was enough to win him.


    "Give in!" Mr. Shi baokundo.


    The referee came on stage to announce the result, and the eagle was helped back.


    Shen Qisheng stood up from his seat and laughed happily: "Murong Ke, you can''t take what belongs to me after all!"


    Murong Ke secretly clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to admit defeat. From now on, Longhua West District will be yours. There''s no need to say more!"


    "Ha ha, have a good time!" Shen Qisheng looks up at the sky and laughs.


    In a corner of the hall, a remote rest area, Chen Mo looked at the challenge arena and said faintly, "Yan''er, your father seems to have lost."


    Murong Yan''er, who is enjoying listening to music with earphones, said with disdain: "lose or lose. Anyway, even if he loses everything, he can''t spend all his money in his life."


    Chen Mo smiles. In this case, let Murong Ke worry for a while!


    Huang Zhenlong, the boss of Haidong, suddenly stood up and sneered: "Congratulations, brother Shen! The area that we have been debating for a long time should also be counted. "


    Shen Qisheng looked at Huang Zhenlong and said with a sneer, "if brother Huang doesn''t mention it, I''m going to have a talk with him. It''s just what I want!"


    With that, Shen Qisheng looked at Mr. Shi in the challenge arena: "Mr. Shi, can you fight again?"


    Slightly opened his eyes, Mr. Shi''s face was flat and said: "can!"


    "I''ll trouble Mr. Shi again!" Shen Qisheng bows his hand and smiles.


    Mr. Shi once again floated to the challenge arena, carrying both hands, a look of a world expert.


    After Huang Zhenlong, the bald man with only one eye bowed and saluted: "please do it


    Shen Qisheng was slightly stunned and asked, "who is that man? How could Huang Zhenlong be so respectful to him? "


    Shen rubing''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity: "since Huang Zhenlong is so respectful to him, it can be seen that this person''s identity is not simple. I''m afraid Mr. Shi is in danger!"


    "Mr. Shi''s accomplishments have already become a master. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be better than a master?" Shen Qisheng is very confident. You know, the master is like a dragon in the sky. Huang Zhenlong can''t easily find a master to fight for him.


    In Jiangbei camp, Gu Feng asked an old man beside him, "Xu Bo, what do you think of the strength of the man around Huang Zhenlong?"


    Xu Bo shook his head: "I can''t see through, but I''m sure it''s not weaker than Shi!"


    "You can''t see through it? It seems that Huang Zhenlong has lost money this time! " Gu Feng sighed.


    Murong Ke''s face is more gloomy, and quietly urges Shuibo: "it seems that everyone is well prepared this time. You can call Yan''er again and let her come back immediately!"


    "Yes Shuibo takes out his cell phone and goes to one side to make a small call.


    But soon, water uncle walked back with a helpless face: "home owner, Miss phone... Turned off!"


    Murong Ke was in black and almost fell to the ground.


    "Well, forget it, let it be By now, Murong Ke knows that Chen Mo must have seen through his little tricks and deliberately stood him up.


    In addition to an elbow turning out of the daughter, Murong Ke can only accept life.


    Sun batian, who had only one eye, had not yet entered the challenge arena, so he let out a cold drink: "you are not my opponent. Hurry down, so as not to kill yourself!"


    Many people at the scene whispered, this person is too arrogant, a move did not come out, let people automatically admit defeat, this is too despised.


    Mr. Shi''s self-cultivation is good enough. He was also indignant at this. He sneered: "Mr. Shi has never been in the habit of falling without fighting. You don''t have to say more. Let me learn some of your tricks."


    Sun batian turned over and fell on the challenge arena. Looking at Mr. Shi in front of him, he looked arrogant.


    "You just stepped into the world with one foot. Originally, you were not qualified to let me do it, but today I''m going to take you to Liwei."


    "Kneel down!"


    Sun batian yelled and clapped a palm on Mr. Shi''s head.

 Chapter 347

    Not to be outdone, Mr. Shi yelled: "arrogance!"


    For a moment, the master''s strength was enough for him to defeat a top interior expert who had been famous for many years.


    However, this time Mr. Shi kicked the iron plate.


    Sun batian''s seemingly ordinary slap seemed to imply the authority of the whole world, like a huge mountain, pressing down on him.


    Mr. Shi''s legs are trembling slightly under the strong pressure. He is terrified, but he can''t admit defeat.


    "Break it for me!"


    Mr. Shi carried all the Qi in his body and resisted sun batian''s hand crazily, but he froze for a while.


    Under the stage, Shen Qisheng was shocked: "is Mr. Shi going to lose?"


    Shen rubing''s face was frightful, but it was easy to see the victory and defeat on the stage: "father, I''m afraid this man is ten times stronger than Mr. Shi. You''d better make plans earlier!"


    "Mr. Shi is already an expert I invited at a high price. Even he lost. Where else can I use him?" Shen Qisheng looked depressed: "it seems that this time, we will lose all our money!"


    "Why, can you resist? I underestimated you. " Sun batian raised his eyelids slightly and looked up at Mr. Shi. Immediately, his eyes narrowed: "but, your struggle can''t change anything at all. The end is doomed!"


    With that, the palm pressed hard again, and a more powerful force broke through Mr. Shi''s defense in an instant. He was defeated like a mountain!


    Mr. Shi fell on his knees with a puff. Under the pressure, he didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    "I give up!"


    These three words are almost uttered by Mr. Shi. They are too strong, too strong. He uses the secret method to step into the master''s realm for the time being, but he can''t even catch a move.


    Moreover, he felt that the other party had not exerted all his strength, otherwise he would have died on the spot.


    "Hum, next!" When sun batian waved his hand, Mr. Shi flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground.


    There was an uproar!


    "That''s too strong!"


    "Who is the man who defeated the master with one blow?"


    "Although Mr. Shi has not yet reached the master''s level, he has also gained the strength of the master''s level. This man even bowed his head to admit defeat. How strong is his strength?"


    Gu Feng turned his head and looked at the old man around him. With a dignified face, he asked, "Xu Bo, if you are against him, what''s your chance of winning?"


    Xu Bo looked serious: "he only made one move. I couldn''t see his real strength clearly, but at least he was also a master of Huajing! If I am against him, I can only do my best


    Gu Feng''s heart sank. For the first time, he heard Xu Bo say such words. It seems that Huang Zhenlong will take the lead in this session of the four party alliance.


    Murong Ke is also asking Shuibo the same words: "Shuibo, what kind of state does this person reach?"


    Shuibo''s face was more dignified than ever, and his voice was a little shocked: "I don''t know, I can''t see it at all, but conservatively, he is at least a real master, even stronger!"


    Murongke was shocked: "master! Huang Zhenlong invited a great master


    "Water uncle, you call Yan''er again, this time only Chen Mo can solve the crisis!"


    "All right!"


    The phone is still unable to get through, Murong Ke can only sigh helplessly.


    Huang Zhenlong stands up excitedly and laughs at Shen Qisheng''s hypocritical arched hand and says: "Lao Shen, you''ve accepted me!"


    Shen Qisheng worried that Huang Zhenlong would be in trouble again. Although he was extremely angry in his heart, he could only pretend to smile and say, "I''d like to admit defeat in gambling. It''s easy to say!"


    Huang Zhenlong turns his head and looks at Murong Ke with a smirk in his eyes.


    Murong Ke''s heart sank. It seems that Huang Zhenlong is going to find him.


    However, Huang Zhenlong''s eyes only stay on Murong Ke for a moment, then move away, and finally fix on Gu Feng.


    "Brother Gu, the things you took from me last time can be returned to me this time." Huang Zhenlong looks at Gu Feng with a sneer.


    Gu Feng''s face sank and his voice was serious: "if you win the five-year control of Jiangcheng, it''s yours!"


    A burst of exclamation sounded under the stage!


    Jiangcheng, it''s a rich and flowing place. After five years of control, a few of them have to earn several hundred million yuan!


    This is a big gamble!


    Huang Zhenlong sneered and was not satisfied: "no, at least ten years of control! Don''t you add in the five years you''ve taken away? "


    "You Gu Feng''s face was full of anger, but he soon pressed it down and said, "what do you want to replace it with?"


    Huang Zhenlong laughed, full of arrogance: "I don''t need anything, with Mr. Sun in, you will lose no doubt!"


    "Arrogance Gu Feng angrily scolded: "it''s against the rules, take out your bet!"


    Huang Zhenlong said with a smile: "well, I''ll gamble with you with the control of Yangcheng for ten years!"


    Yangcheng, which is more valuable than Jiangcheng, is one of the leading cities in China. Huang Zhenlong is willing to take out Yangcheng to gamble on Jiangcheng, which shows that he is full of confidence in victory.


    "Good!" Gu Feng gave a deep drink. When he heard about Yangcheng, he couldn''t help but feel hot in his eyes.


    "Xu Bo, it''s all up to you this time!" Gu Feng turned around and bowed deeply to Xu Bo behind him: "please!"


    With a broad smile on his face and a touch of the solemn and stirring feeling that a strong man will never return, Xu Bo said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if he is a great master, it''s not so easy to win me!"


    "I''m Xu Ling, come here to learn from you!" When Xu Bolang finished, he suddenly floated out of the air, three feet above the ground and stepped into the challenge arena.


    "Wow! I can fly


    "My God, is this Superman?"


    Under the stage, some unknown ordinary people were shocked and excited.


    Qi family three people are also full of shock, that is to say, Qi Changfeng''s knowledge, at the moment in the heart is also unable to help shock inexplicable.


    "See? The world we live in is far more complicated than you think


    Qi Mingshan and Qi Yueru were shocked and nodded to agree with their father''s words.


    On the opposite seat, Wang Shaoyu looked at master Huang beside his father. He found that master Huang was looking at the challenge arena with reverence. He kept muttering to himself: "this is the real master, this is the real master!"


    Master Huang is already a superman in the eyes of the Wang family. How powerful should he be?


    Wang Shaoyu can''t imagine.


    Mr. Shi, who was beside Shen Qisheng, sighed: "this is the real master!"


    The black and White Eagles behind murongke''s face changed, and the arrogant color was finally replaced by dignified.


    This is different from Mr. Shi just now. This is a real master, standing at the top of the martial arts world!


    Aware of the reaction, Gu Feng is a little proud. Xu Bo, his father''s wisest investment, has been protecting him for many years. Now he has become a master of Huajing, a character like a dragon in the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Bo has fallen on the challenge arena.


    Sun BA''s God color remained unchanged, and he was still arrogant. He squinted at Xu Bo and said with a little disdain, "master Huajing? It''s a pity that I''ve just entered the realm of true Qi! "


    Xu Bo''s face changed and his heart was shocked. The other side could see his accomplishments at a glance, proving that the other side''s strength was much higher than him.


    I''m afraid this war will be more dangerous than good.

 Chapter 348

    Sun batian suddenly opened his eyes and said in a cold voice: "although he is only a master of true Qi, it''s enough for me to take it seriously!"


    "Watch the fist!"


    Sun batian''s breath suddenly broke out, and in a moment, he was over Xu Bo. With a very fast speed, they can only see a remnant shadow. They can''t see sun batian''s attack clearly.


    Xu Bo''s face was dignified, and he drank: "magic cloud hand!"


    In an instant, the palm shadow in the sky changes like clouds, covering most of the challenge arena. But judging from the power, it is more than ten times stronger than sun batian''s fist.


    Bang!


    As a result, to everyone''s surprise, Xu Bo''s body was hit by sun batian and flew out of the cloud. He staggered back five or six steps and barely stood by the rope at the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Yes, it can block it!" Sun batian yelled: "take another punch from me!"


    Sun batian jumped up and hit Xu Bo from the air.


    There is no way to avoid it. Xu Bo is shocked in his heart and can only touch it.


    "Well come!" Xu Bo''s face was dignified, and he gave a sharp drink, which was also met with a fist.


    Bang!


    This time, Xu Bo was directly hit and spat blood at the mouth, and fell to the corner of the challenge arena.


    Sun batian stood in the same place and did not take advantage of the victory. He looked down at Xu Bo coldly and arrogantly: "do you still admit defeat?"


    Xu Bo bit his teeth and stood up. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave a sad smile: "you are very strong, but I can fight again!"


    "To die!" Sun BA was angry and hit again.


    Xu Bo felt that this fist was the same as just now. He still couldn''t avoid it. He once again gave a sad smile: "it''s just that. This life should be used to repay Gu''s kindness of saving my life."


    Under the stage, Gu Feng suddenly stood up and yelled: "wait a minute, I admit defeat! Xu Bo, come back quickly


    Xu Bo is not only a powerful master of Huajing, but also Gu Feng''s greatest reliance in recent years. If Gu Feng''s father didn''t know people, he saved Xu Bo. No matter how much money he had for his family, it was impossible for him to find a master of Huajing to work for them.


    Therefore, Gu Feng does not allow Bo to lose!


    Xu Bo clenched his hand and slowly released it. He looked at Gu Feng gratefully and looked decadent. He seemed to be ten years old.


    However, sun batian did not stop. He still hit Xu Bo with one punch and flew him out of the ring.


    "You..." Gu Feng was angry, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Fortunately, sun batian finally recovered nine points of strength, Xu Bo just suffered a little internal injury, no big problem.


    Sun batian stood on the challenge arena, like a god of war, overlooking the common people like ants.


    "Next!" Cold voice with extreme disdain, did not put anyone in the eye.


    However, no one dared to refute that everyone at the scene saw how strong the master was. However, even the strong master, who stood at the top of the martial arts world, only made three punches in front of sun batian, and the last one was sun batian''s deliberate release of water.


    Sun batian''s strength is beyond everyone''s cognition!


    The law of the jungle is always the eternal law of the universe. The strong have the right to despise the weak.


    Qi Mingshan''s blood is boiling. He hopes that he can also practice martial arts and fight with sun batian for 300 rounds. He despises all the heroes!


    But he can only dream that none of the big guys dare to gnaw. What''s his Qi family.


    Shen rubing''s arrogant look has finally faded. Instead, he has a look of worship. This is the real strong man. In a word, he is as strong as several big men, and he does not dare to refute.


    Wang Shaoyu has been stunned for a long time. Just now he heard master Huang talking to himself. Even master Huang called him a real master.


    But now this expert, unexpectedly in front of sun batian, only three punches!


    Not only Wang Shaoyu was dull, but master Huang was shocked and numb.


    "That''s a great master! It''s a dragon like figure in the sky. It''s an existence standing at the top of the martial arts world. So... Defeated? "


    Even if he saw all this with his own eyes just now, master Huang still couldn''t believe it, just like a dream.


    Master Huajing, this is the dream he has been striving for for decades!


    Now, this dream is equal to being smashed by sun batian''s three punches.


    If we say that in the face of Xu Bo just now, master Huang still has the hope of catching up, but now looking at sun batian with a defiant face on the stage, master Huang does not dare to have any idea of resistance.


    This kind of existence has gone beyond the category of man, and can only be described by God.


    Suddenly, master Huang thought of a possibility, but that possibility has always existed in the legend.


    That is, divine realm!


    Huang Zhenlong stood up and laughed excitedly: "ha ha ha, Gu Feng, the control of Jiangcheng for ten years, and I will be Huang''s in the future!"


    Gu Feng supported Xu Bo with a gloomy face and said, "if you are willing to accept defeat, Gu will not default. After the alliance is over, you will send someone to hand over to my people!"


    "Good!" Huang Zhenlong has a proud and high spirited face.


    Then, Huang Zhenlong''s eyes, leaving Gu Feng, scan murongke and Shen Qisheng''s faces.


    Shen Qisheng quickly lowers his head and shows a flattering smile. The hero doesn''t want to lose money. Now Huang Zhenlong has sun batian in the limelight. He doesn''t want to be watched by Huang Zhenlong.


    Huang Zhenlong''s eyes turned to Murong Ke, showing a smirk: "Murong Ke, why don''t you talk? Last time, your housekeeper was very powerful? I won two in a row from my hands and lost billions. Today, I want you to double what you took from me last time! "


    Murongke''s face is dignified, and he stares at Huang Zhenlong angrily. He turns his head and looks at the black and White Eagles: "two gentlemen..."


    Without waiting for Murong Ke to finish, the eagle quickly shook his head and refused: "Mr. Murong, what we promised you at the beginning was that we could guarantee you to win under the master, but this man defeated the master with three fists, which is far from our enemy. Even if we go up, it''s just death!"


    Murong Ke sighs, and swallows the rest of the words back to his stomach. Indeed, to let the black and White Eagles go up is just to die, unless Chen Mo appears at the moment!


    It''s just that Chen Mo hasn''t been seen so far. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to do it.


    Water uncle suddenly step forward, some decisive smile way: "master, let me come!"


    Murong Ke looked at Shuibo in surprise. Shuibo said with a bitter smile, "can''t you come down without fighting? This makes people laugh at our Murong family for being as timid as a mouse! "


    "However, even the master has lost, you go up in vain!" Murongke advised that Shuibo is different from black and white Shuangying. There is only interest exchange between black and white Shuangying and murongke, and Shuibo is the Murong family''s own person.


    Shuibo showed a smile on his face: "master, if I lose, miss Yan''er will surely see it. At that time, she will certainly ask Master Chen to do it, and my Murong family will be invincible!"


    Murong Ke is shocked. Shuibo wants to fight master Chen with his own life to keep Murong family''s foundation.


    "I''m here to learn from you!" Water said in a loud voice, and then walked towards the challenge arena.


    Murongke looked at Shuibo, who had been loyal to the Murong family for decades, with a sad face. He suddenly yelled, "murongke, abstain!"

 Chapter 349

    Shuibo turned and looked at murongke in surprise. With a silent sigh, he turned and walked back.


    However, Shuibo''s eyes are full of joy.


    In the corner of the hall, the boy who had already got up sat down again slowly, with a smile on his mouth. He looked at sun batian who was swaggering on the stage, with a sense of obliteration in his eyes.


    Huang Zhenlong laughed happily: "murongke, you can give up one game, but what about the next? Are you still going to abstain? "


    In the four party alliance, each party has three chances to fight and must finish it. This is a hard and fast rule.


    Although murongke lost two games in a row, he still has one to fight.


    Murongke ignored Huang Zhenlong''s provocation and said in a deep voice, "come on, what do you want?"


    Huang Zhenlong sneered two times, suddenly, a face ferocious way: "I want you half Jiangnan!"


    "What


    Gu Feng, the boss of Jiangbei, and Shen Qisheng, the boss of Haixi, stare at Huang Zhenlong, shocked.


    Half of Jiangnan, Huang Zhenlong is really a lion!


    This is no longer to solve problems and disputes, but to shake the foundation of Murong family!


    This is tantamount to declaring war on the Murong family!


    Those who came to see the bustle under the stage also talked about it. The hall became noisy. Most people accused Huang Zhenlong of being insatiable.


    Murong Ke''s face was livid. He pointed at Huang Zhenlong and said angrily, "Huang Zhenlong, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Huang Zhenlong snorted coldly and did not give in: "I''ll bully you. What can you do?"


    "If you have the ability, send someone up to beat Mr. Sun. I, Huang Zhenlong, will give you the whole Haidong!"


    "You..." Murong Ke pointed at Huang Zhenlong, but he couldn''t say anything to refute him for a long time. Huang Zhenlong was determined that no one under him could use it, so he dared to say this kind of words on purpose.


    "Master Chen, master Chen, when do you want to see the play?" Murongke never wanted to see Chen Mo more than now.


    At this time, Murong Ke regretted that he used Murong Yan''er to invite Chen mo. knowing this, he went to ask Chen Mo to do it himself.


    Huang Zhenlong laughed with pride: "murongke, I''ve bet the whole Haidong on half of Jiangnan. What else do you want? Don''t be a turtle with a shrunken head. That will make everyone look down on your Murong family! "


    Murong Ke was almost blown up. He has been in Jiangnan for decades. He is the leader of Jiangnan province and the owner of Murong family. He is called Gufeng in Jiangbei. When did Murong Ke in Jiangnan Murong suffer such humiliation?


    "Huang Zhenlong, don''t be rampant. If master Chen does it, you''ll be waiting to give the whole Haidong away!"


    "Master Chen? Master Chen, I haven''t heard of that. As long as Mr. Sun is there, there will be ten hundred masters of Chen, which is not enough for Mr. Sun to fight with one blow! " Huang Zhenlong''s flattery is crackling.


    On the challenge arena, sun batian opened his eyes slightly, looked at Murong Ke and said coldly, "is master Chen here, too?"


    Murongke said: "yes, it''s just that there are some things I do that make master Chen unhappy. He doesn''t want to do it!"


    "That''s easy!" Sun batian suddenly gave a strange smile and jumped up. He came to Murong Ke in an instant. He picked up Murong Ke and flashed back to the challenge arena.


    "Let go of the master!" Shuibo yelled angrily and quickly surrounded the challenge arena with the Murong family.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned. Even Gu Feng and Shen Qisheng, including Huang Zhenlong, were confused by the scene.


    Murong Ke was shocked, but after all, he was a big man. Seeing the world, he tried to keep calm and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Sun batian grabbed Murong Ke''s throat and said with a sneer, "originally I was going to clean up your Murong family and force master Chen to show up. Now it seems that there is no need to be so troublesome. Since master Chen is here, I will solve it with him directly! "


    Murongke was surprised and said, "do you have a grudge against master Chen?"


    Sun batian sneered: "remember Ren Tianyu who was looking for your revenge?"


    "I''m his elder martial brother!"


    Murongke was shocked: "what! You are Ren Tianyu''s elder martial brother


    Sun batian ignored Murong Ke, looked coldly down the stage and said in a loud voice, "master Chen, since you are here, show up! Kill my younger martial brother. Let''s make a good calculation of this account! "


    Several big men look at each other. Master Chen, who is master Chen? How dare you kill sun batian''s younger martial brother? It seems that master Chen''s strength is extraordinary.


    In the corner of the hall, Murong Yan''er had already taken off her earphone and looked at the challenge arena anxiously.


    "Chen Mo, please help my father!" Murong Yan''er''s beautiful face is full of worry.


    Chen Mo nodded: "Yan''er, don''t worry, I''m here, it''s OK!"


    With that, Chen Mo stands up and goes to the challenge arena calmly.


    Sun batian''s eyes immediately lock on Chen mo. everyone in the hall is sitting. Chen Mo is the only one who stands up. It''s impossible to stand out.


    Among the Qi brothers and sisters, Qi Yueru saw Chen Mo suddenly stand up and cried out in horror: "Chen Mo, you are crazy. What are you doing out at this time?"


    Qi Mingshan gave a cold drink: "sister, sit down. Do you want to let the Qi family suffer a disaster?"


    Where can Qi Yueru listen? The man on the stage is fierce and powerful. Chen Mo stands up at this time. Isn''t he going to die?


    Even if he likes Murong Yan''er and wants to stand out for Murong family, he can''t please Murong family with his own life!


    In the Jiangbei camp, Gu Feng looked at the boy who was walking slowly and his face was calm. He was slightly surprised: "at the moment, the Murong family is in danger. No one dares to stand for the Murong family at this time. If you don''t mention his family background, the boy is qualified to be the son-in-law of the Murong family!"


    Behind him, Xu Bo shook his head and looked at Chen Mo''s eyes with disdain: "courage is courage, but it''s a pity that it''s only the courage of a man. Even I can''t play any role in this situation, let alone an ordinary teenager! It''s just a waste of life. "


    Shen rubing looked at Chen Mo and frowned slightly: "this coward should stand up at this time. Is he crazy! Or does he think he is the master Chen? Hum, stupid


    Shen Qisheng said in a low voice: "daughter, keep your voice down. It''s best to have such a fool come out to die. When that person gets angry, maybe we won''t be embarrassed!"


    Wang Shaoyu opened his mouth and looked at Chen Mo in disbelief. After a long time, he said with a sneer of schadenfreude: "this coward is not stimulated by anything. He dares not to gamble for tens of thousands of yuan. Now he dares to stand up at this time. He can''t find death!"


    Chen Mo looks at Qi Yueru with an anxious face and says with a faint smile, "he wants to find me, and he threatens me with the Murong family''s owner. I have to come forward!"


    Qi Yueru looks angry. Ignoring Qi Mingshan''s murderous eyes, she shouts again: "they are looking for master Chen. You think your surname is master Chen. Go back quickly. Don''t be silly. Even if you want to please the Murong family, you can''t risk your own life! He will really kill you


    Qi Mingshan put Qi Yueru on his seat and said, "Qi Yueru, that waste is willing to die in order to please the Murong lady. What''s the matter with you? You''re trying to persuade him that if you offend the man on the stage, you will kill our whole family! "

 Chapter 350

    Chen Mo did not listen to the advice, but still moved forward slowly and firmly, calmly and calmly.


    Looking at the worried Qi Yueru, Chen Mo said with an innocent smile, "I can''t go back, because I''m master Chen!"


    Poof!


    I don''t know who is laughing, and then the whole hall is laughing.


    "Is the boy crazy? If he is master Chen, I am still Master Wang? "


    "Then I am master Li, you are master Zhao, we are all masters!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As like as two peas of past experience, no one believed Chen Mo was master Chen, even if Qi Yueru was the same. He did not believe Chen Mohui was master Chen.


    "Chen Mo, please go back quickly and stop fooling around. For your sake, you are only a high school student. Other people''s real masters won''t care about you!" Qi Yueru almost laughed with anger.


    Qi Mingshan looked at Chen Mo with disdain, and sneered: "this boy is crazy to think of the limelight. He doesn''t even want his life. If he is master Chen, I''m still the king?"


    Wang Shaoyu laughed back and forth, out of breath: "this coward is so funny. He dares to take the place of master Chen. I''m dead with laughter!"


    Shen rubing''s beautiful face, but also can''t help but emerge a trace of contempt smile, looking at Chen Mo, bright eyes full of irony: "this coward has gone crazy!"


    Gu Feng, a big boss in Jiangbei, frowned slightly, but he couldn''t help being teased by Chen Mo: "this boy, just now he praised his courage and bravery. He dares to stand up when Murong''s family is in danger. He didn''t expect that he was just a maniac who didn''t know how to die!"


    Behind him, Xu Bo shakes his head and looks at Chen Mo with more contempt in his eyes.


    Only murongke, Shuibo and other people who know Chen Mo''s identity show ecstasy.


    Murong Ke''s heart was finally down: "master Chen, I''m willing to do it at last!"


    Chen Mo stepped into the challenge arena step by step in this way. He didn''t burst out any momentum. He was no different from an ordinary high school student.


    When Chen Mo stood on the challenge arena, Qi Yueru, who was under the arena, cried out again: "Chen Mo, go back quickly! He will really kill you


    Chen Mo didn''t look back and looked at sun batian with a smile. A faint voice echoed in the whole hall: "don''t worry, he can''t kill me!"


    Sun batian narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Mo with some doubts: "boy, do you know the consequences of pretending to be master Chen?"


    "For your youth''s sake, kneel down and kowtow to me to admit your mistake. I can spare you from death!"


    Even sun batian doesn''t believe that Chen Mo is master Chen, because he only knows that Ren Tianyu was killed by master Chen. As for all the information about master Chen, he doesn''t know.


    Sun batian, like other ordinary people, thinks that master Chen is at least an expert after 50 years old.


    With a faint smile, Chen Mo changed his old style and said with a trace of banter: "you kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy, I can spare you forever."


    "Arrogance


    Sun batian hasn''t spoken yet. Huang Zhenlong, the big boss of Haidong, has already yelled out: "boy, dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Sun, are you tired of living?"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Mo turns his head and looks directly at Huang Zhenlong. A sea of corpses appears in his eyes, and he utters a word coldly: "go away!"


    Huang Zhenlong was pale, shivering and sweating.


    "Help, help!" Huang Zhenlong suddenly seems to have gone to hell. With a cry, he turns around and runs to the crowd. He hides behind a crowd of people, shivering. There''s a little of the demeanor of a provincial leader.


    "Ha ha! This big Haidong man is too timid to be frightened by a young man''s eyes! "


    Those viewers who don''t know the inside story laugh at Huang Zhenlong one after another.


    However, several big men who are closer to each other see a different picture.


    From the moment Chen Mo turned his head, they suddenly felt a palpitating sense of killing. It was a tremor from the soul, just like facing the real God of death!


    It can be imagined that Huang Zhenlong, who bears the brunt of the attack, how can he bear the kind of strong and almost substantive killing intention?


    At this moment, Gu Feng, Shen Qisheng, Shen rubing and others look at Chen Mo with a trace of suspicion!


    Sun batian is the closest to Chen Mo and has the highest cultivation. He can feel how strong the killing intention escaped from Chen Mo at that moment!


    Sun batian opened his eyes and glared at Chen Mo in amazement: "boy, I''m beginning to believe that you are master Chen who killed my younger martial brother!"


    As soon as Chen Mo''s breath changes, he becomes ethereal and immortal, which makes his whole life become illusory.


    His voice was indifferent and empty, as if from jiutianzhi: "what I said just now is still valid. If I do it, your end will be the same as your younger martial brother!"


    Gu Feng, a big boss in Jiangbei, looks at Chen Mo in disbelief and mutters to himself: "he, he is really master Chen!"


    Xu Bo is also a face of panic: "how is this possible?"


    Qi Yueru''s worried face suddenly turned into a surprise: "what Chen mogang just said is true? He is really master Chen


    "Brother, did you hear that Chen Mo is really master Chen!" Qi Yueru excitedly holds Qi Mingshan''s arm and shakes it hard.


    Qi Mingshan looked dementia and said to himself, "how can it be? He is a waste. How did he become master Chen? "


    However, sun batian has personally admitted that it has become an indisputable fact that Chen Mo is master Chen.


    "What if you were master Chen? You may not be able to win Mr. Sun, a master who is about to die, is still just a disgraceful waste! " Qi Mingshan thinks maliciously that he can''t accept Chen Mo, who is ridiculed by him, and suddenly becomes master Chen, who is countless times more powerful than him.


    Wang Shaoyu''s situation is even more exaggerated than Qi Mingshan''s. in his heart, Chen Mo is a coward, a country bumpkin from a small county and a waste.


    However, now that Chen moyao has changed, he has become the master Chen that he can only look up to!


    How can Wang Shaoyu accept it?


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely a joke. How could he be master Chen?" Although he said that it was impossible, Wang Shaoyu began to regret and fear that he humiliated Chen Mo as before. If Chen Mo was really master Chen, then he would be finished?


    Shen Qisheng, the boss of Haixi, was also shocked. He couldn''t believe it and said, "why did this boy suddenly become master Chen? What''s the situation, daughter? "


    After a long time, Shen rubing didn''t reply. Shen Qisheng looked around and found that Shen rubing, who was usually wise and calm, had a dull face, which was more serious than his condition.


    "What''s the matter with you, daughter?" Shen Qisheng asked anxiously.


    Shen rubing just recovered. The shock on her face had not faded, but she had regained her consciousness.


    "No, I was shocked by the news!"


    "Even if he is master Chen, he may not be able to win sun batian. We don''t need to worry too much and wait for his change!" Shen rubing said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Shen Qisheng thought deeply and nodded.


    Looking at the young man on the stage with a sudden change of breath, the ethereal and dusty breath is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Shen rubing''s inner shock is beyond comparison.


    "How is that possible? How could a coward be master Chen? "


    "Am I wrong? I hope he will be killed by sun batian next, otherwise I''m afraid the Shen family is in trouble! "

 Chapter 351

    On the stage, sun batian looked up and laughed wildly: "master Chen, you are so crazy! Do you think you can beat me when you peek at my several fights just now? "


    "My strength is beyond your imagination!"


    "Now, let you see my real strength!"


    After sun batian finished, he threw murongke out of the challenge arena, and his breath suddenly soared, at least ten times stronger than just now!


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, Murong Ke''s falling speed is slowed down by a spiritual force, and Shuibo and others catch him steadily.


    "Master Chen, I won''t give you any chance to see my master''s unique skills that have been famous for many years!"


    "Eight armed King Kong!"


    Sun batian leaped up, his whole body seemed to be surrounded by endless Qi, and a cloud like Qi behind him condensed a huge angry Vajra shadow. The upper body of this King Kong has eight arms, each holding a weapon, including a magic pestle, a crescent shovel, and a green sword


    Looking at the Vajra with eight arms almost covering half of the hall, all the people under the stage were terrified and wanted to run away.


    Shocked, Xu Bo suddenly thought of a man: "this is the unique skill of eight armed ape Xiang Chong twenty years ago, eight armed King Kong!"


    "He is Xiang Chong''s apprentice!"


    Gu Feng looked at the empty shadow of Vajra in the air, swallowed his breath, and asked in a deep voice, "is that Chong very powerful?"


    Hearing Xiang Chong''s name, Xu Bo''s face showed a trace of fear and admiration: "that Xiang Chong is the founder of southeast Qinglong hall. Twenty years ago, he led Qinglong hall to fight against the land of China. He defeated eight masters in a row. All the people in the martial arts world were scared and no one could defeat him."


    "At that time, nangongyu had been closed for ten years, and Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing, had not yet entered the realm of civilization. Xiang Chong was left alone in such a big Chinese martial arts world. But in the end, he didn''t know why. Xiang Chong suddenly took people back and never set foot in the land of China


    "It is rumored that the Chinese authorities used some powerful force to threaten Xiang Chong to leave China. According to many people''s conjecture afterwards, the official threat should be a nuclear strike, which forced Xiang Chong to agree to withdraw from China. "


    "And this eight armed King Kong is the unique skill that Xiang Chong defeated eight masters in a row, but anyone who has experienced the dark history of that year is familiar with this eight armed King Kong!"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "that Xiang Chong is so fierce. This man is his apprentice, and he has learned Xiang Chong''s unique skills. I''m afraid it''s the young master Chen, who is more evil than good!"


    Xu Bo nodded: "in my opinion, sun batian''s strength has reached the level of 70% or 80% of Xiang Chong. With the unique skill of eight arm King Kong, master Chen is almost sure to lose!"


    Shen Qisheng, a big man in the west of the sea, breathed hard and asked in a trembling voice, "daughter, what''s that? Do you know Mr. Shi? "


    Mr. Shi is already full of horror. His knowledge is not as good as that of Xu Bo. But he also knows something about martial arts and Taoism. He is not unfamiliar with Xiang Chong''s famous skill.


    "This is the famous stunt of the eight armed ape Xiang Chong. I didn''t expect it to reappear the land of China! It seems that there will be another bloody storm in the martial arts circle of China


    Shen Qisheng looked confused: "eight armed ape? Is that great? "


    A touch of worship appeared on Mr. Shi''s face, and his voice was solemn and solemn: "twenty years ago, he swept the whole Chinese martial arts world! In the end, he was forced to withdraw from China by the government and threatened with nuclear weapons. But it''s just leaving. Even Chinese officials dare not do anything about him! "


    "Nuclear weapons!" Shen Qisheng''s face is full of shock, a person who can make the official not hesitate to threaten with nuclear weapons, is this still human?


    Shen rubing listened to these words and looked at Chen Mo, who was calm and calm on the stage. His face was gloomy: "master Chen? Even if you are master Chen, you can''t stop the famous stunt that swept the Chinese martial arts world 20 years ago


    Chen Mo looked at sun batian, who was fierce and powerful in mid air, and his eyes moved: "it''s a little interesting that the true Qi of the warrior can still be used like this. Moreover, the eight armed King Kong is not entirely illusory, and has half the strength of the noumenon. If you can create this kind of martial arts on earth, this person deserves the title of genius! "


    Sun batian in mid air seemed to be possessed by eight arm Vajra. His voice boomed. The eardrum below the shock was painful: "master Chen, die!"


    "Not necessarily!" Chen Mo spits out two words and looks up slightly. The palm of the hand is extended quickly, and then it''s clenched.


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    An almost substantive pitching, with the momentum of cutting everything, like a lightning that cuts through the night sky, cuts off the eight armed King Kong who occupies half of the sky in the hall!


    "Shake the tree!"


    Sun Ba gave a cold drink and hit Chen Mo on the head.


    Behind him, the eight armed King Kong, who occupies half of the sky, has eight huge palms, and also holds eight kinds of weapons in his hand, smashing down at Chen mo.


    Like a huge mountain, it seems to be able to crush everything in the world!


    Murongke in Jiangnan, Gufeng in Jiangbei, Huang Zhenlong in Haidong and Shen Qisheng in Haixi. Including the warriors around them, Shen rubing, Qi brothers and sisters, Wang Shaoyu, Murong Yan''er in the corner, and all the people on the scene, all of them watched the blow with breathless concentration.


    Boom!


    It''s like a dull thunder in everyone''s ears.


    "Ah Those ordinary people covered their ears in horror, and many people were temporarily deafened by the loud noise.


    Even the warriors of Shuibo were frightened, and they used their Qi to protect the people around them.


    Qi brothers and sisters, Wang Shaoyu, Murong Yan''er and others also covered their ears in pain.


    However, before everyone could get rid of the pain, the eight armed King Kong, who occupied half of the sky in the hall, just like the water mist evaporated by the hot sun, slowly disappeared in everyone''s frightened eyes.


    Sun batian, a fierce and powerful man, was shocked and fell on the challenge arena.


    And Chen Mo, still standing in the same place, his face is indifferent, undamaged.


    "The second move of Tianxuan magic boxing, divides rivers!"


    A faint voice sounded, as if without a trace of human emotion.


    Chen Mo''s palm suddenly stretched out again, crossed a semicircle arc in mid air, and pushed out against sun batian who had just stood firm.


    "Eight armed King Kong!"


    Regardless of shock, sun batian''s face was ferocious. With a gnashing of teeth and a roar, the disappearing shadow of Vajra reappeared in the air, only one third smaller than the previous one.


    "Break it for me!"


    This time, sun BA''s angel gave all his strength, and the shadow of Vajra with eight arms flew out, as if to suppress Chen mo.


    Poof!


    This time, it didn''t make the earth shaking sound of the blow just now, but just like a knife, it pierced a layer of film and made a slight sound.


    However, the shadow of Vajra is like ice and snow in flames. It melts instantly and dissipates faster than last time.


    Sun batian, as a whole, was beaten and flew out of the challenge arena, spitting out a mouthful of blood in mid air.

 Chapter 352

    Sun Ba, who was in mid air, was so shocked that he said, "what kind of power is this? It can penetrate my body protecting vigorous Qi directly


    "Although I''m a master of physical protection, half of my foot has already stepped into the realm of peeping God, which is far better than the ordinary master of physical protection. Even if I''m better than the master who entered China for the first time in those years, I can''t even stop a move in front of him!"


    "What is the strength of this boy? Has he reached the divine realm? "


    "No way, no matter what cultivation he is, this boy is absolutely invincible!"


    At the moment, there is only one word in sun batian''s heart, escape!


    As soon as the idea of escape came out, sun batian turned over in the air and flew directly towards the gate with the strength of being shaken back.


    When people saw sun batian''s intention clearly, they were shocked.


    "What! He escaped! Sun batian, who has just been invincible, ran away after resisting master Chen''s two fists! "


    Sun batian''s speed is extremely fast, and he is determined to run for his life. His potential is unlimited. In a twinkling of an eye, he has arrived at the gate.


    Chen Mo is still calm, light way: "now just want to escape, late!"


    Sing!


    A clear sword sound, seems to ring out in everyone''s heart.


    The sky chopping sword, with a touch of golden light, passed through sun batian''s chest in the blink of an eye.


    Sun batian''s body suddenly stops at the gate of sifanglou. Because he is facing the crowd, we can''t see sun batian''s expression at the moment.


    "How... Possible!" Looking at his chest, where he was bleeding, sun batian couldn''t believe it.


    However, it was too late. Sun batian''s body collapsed at the gate.


    Sun batian, who was defeated by master Chen with three punches, was defeated by master Chen with three moves!


    With sun batian''s body plummeting down, there seems to be something in everyone''s heart crashing down.


    It''s a dead silence!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the challenge arena, the young man who stands with a negative hand.


    At this moment, the original humble youth, the whole person seems to be plated with a layer of gold, dazzling, people dare not look directly at!


    "Yes Qi Yueru suddenly stood up from her seat and exclaimed excitedly, "Chen Mo, you are so powerful!"


    Murong Yan''er''s heart, which was hanging, was finally put down, and a happy smile appeared on her beautiful little face.


    Murong Ke and Shuibo each breathed a sigh. When sun batian died, Murong''s family escaped another disaster.


    Chen Mo stands on the challenge arena and gives Murong ke a light look. He is not in a hurry. He believes that Murong Ke''s resourcefulness should make him understand his intention.


    Murong Ke did not wait for the public reaction, immediately stood up and drank: "Huang Zhenlong, does the bet just count?"


    Huang Zhenlong, who hasn''t recovered from the shock, let out a cry. Looking at Chen Mo standing on the challenge arena, his legs begin to tremble again.


    Chen Mo''s pressure on him just now has left a shadow in his heart. I''m afraid he will spend his whole life in the shadow of Chen mo.


    "Count, count! I''d like to give Haidong to you, master Chen! " Huang Zhenlong kneels directly on one knee, clasps his fists with both hands, and raises them high above his head. What he admires about Chen Mo is his five body devotion to the ground.


    Murongke turned his head and looked at Shen Qisheng, and said coldly, "Shen Qisheng, what you took from me, should you give it back to me now?"


    Shen Qisheng looks at Chen Mo quietly and finds that Chen Mo''s eyes are also looking at him.


    Shen Qisheng suddenly felt a shiver in his heart. This is a tough man who killed sun batian with three fists. He is just like a grandson in front of sun batian, not to mention facing this kind of existence?


    Moreover, he had laughed at Chen mo before. In case Chen Mo gets into trouble with him, his result is likely to be the same as sun batian''s.


    "I, I abstain. If master Chen wants to, I am willing to give the whole Haixi away!"


    No one who can be a big man is a fool. They are all heroes who can afford to let go. Between life and territory, Shen Qisheng chooses the former wisely.


    These people have been dominating one side for many years. Even if they have no territory, the wealth they have accumulated is enough for them to eat and drink for several lives. But if you lose your life, no matter how much money you have, it''s useless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides have already surrendered, and Gu Feng''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    "Xu Bo, what do you think we should do?" Gu Feng asked with emotion.


    Xu Bo sighed and said helplessly, "if he wants to, just give it to him. Don''t resist!"


    Gu Feng nodded difficultly: "Hmm!"


    Murongke is not insatiable, and Gu Feng and his relationship has always been good, he did not intend to kill.


    "Master Murong, I''d like to trouble you to take care of this place for me." Chen Mo says lightly, he believes Murong Ke can understand his meaning.


    "Yes Murongke bowed his hands and looked respectful.


    Then Chen Mo looks at Qi Yueru in the crowd.


    Qi Mingshan, sitting beside Qi Yueru, was shocked when he saw Chen Mo''s eyes looking at him: "he, is he going to seek revenge?"


    For a moment, Qi Mingshan''s back was wet and sweaty.


    He lowers his head, hoping that Chen Mo doesn''t see him. Think of before so humiliate Chen Mo, also a strength to please Murong Yan''er, this is equivalent to dig Chen Mo corner, Chen Mo will let him go?


    Qi Mingshan''s regretful intestines are green. How could he expect that a transfer student from a small county two years ago, a well-known waste of the whole school, has turned into master Chen!


    If he had known Chen Mo''s identity and lent him Qi Mingshan a hundred courage, he would not dare!


    What''s more, Chen Mo had the chance to make friends with people like him, so that his whole life would be straight ahead.


    But he not only missed such a character, but also offended him.


    Regret, fear, filled with Qi Mingshan''s heart, let him want to find a crack to drill in!


    "No wonder in the black boxing market, Murong Yan''er said that he did not dare to gamble, but disdained to play children''s games with us. Like him, he is an expert who shakes the world with one hand and makes the big four submit to him with one word. In his eyes, that kind of boxing with tens of millions of dollars is no different from the games played by children? "


    "It''s ridiculous. At that time, I humiliated him. I laughed that he was a coward and a coward! Ha ha, now I want to come. It''s really ironic that I am a frog sitting in the bottom of a well watching the sky


    Qi Mingshan is not the only one who has this idea. Wang Shaoyu at the moment is not much different from his current mood.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s slightly thin figure, Wang Shaoyu felt like a god of war standing in front of him, but he didn''t even have the courage to face Chen mo.


    "What did I do? What did I do? I humiliated a god! I was blind! How can I be so confused! "


    Wang Shaoyu was sitting on the floor, not even daring to sit, for fear that Chen Mo would see him.


    Shen rubing sat on the seat, beautiful face can no longer find a trace of arrogant look, on the contrary, her face rarely show a bitter smile, that smile is so bitter, so complex.


    "Master Chen! Ha ha, master Chen, you are hiding so deeply! "

 Chapter 353

    "With the highest accomplishments of martial arts, I humiliated you in the black boxing market, but you were still indifferent. Do you mean to let me be beaten in the face by my own words in this sifanglou? "


    "Master Chen, you are calculating!"


    Thinking of Shen rubing''s humiliation to Chen Mo in the black boxing market, Shen rubing feels hot on her face and wants to find a way to get in.


    "Ridiculous, I said in front of the four big men that you were a country bumpkin from a small county, that you were a poor man who wanted to eat swan meat and ascend the Murong family''s power. You must have laughed at me at that time!"


    The bitter smile from the corner of Shen rubing''s mouth deepened.


    Although no one pays attention to her now, she is too proud to accept such failure. She feels that everyone around her is laughing at her, her blindness, her ignorance and her self righteousness.


    Recalling the time when she humiliated Chen Mo, Murong Yan''er repeatedly defended Chen Mo and did not hesitate to turn against her. People who wanted to come to Murong''s family knew Chen Mo''s real identity long ago.


    At that time, the Murong family must have laughed at her.


    The bitter smile on Shen rubing''s face slowly turns into a weeping smile. The arrogance and calmness that she has always been is smashed by Chen Mo''s slap, which completely exposes the most vulnerable side of her heart.


    For a moment, Shen rubing was full of tears, regretting the beginning!


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Shen Qisheng smacks his mouth, but he doesn''t even say a word of consolation. When he first meets Chen Mo, Shen Qisheng is frightened by the words that humiliate Chen mo.


    Although he has given up the whole Haixi, he is still worried that Chen Mo and others will make trouble for him. Now he is a mud Bodhisattva, and he has no time to care about his daughter.


    In all the attention, Chen Mo slowly steps down the challenge arena and comes to Qi Yueru''s position.


    Qi Mingshan''s whole body has collapsed to the ground, for fear that Chen Mo will notice him, shivering all over.


    Qi Changfeng, who is used to the storm, is also shocked in his heart at the moment. He doesn''t dare to look directly at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo goes to the Qi family and stands in front of them. All of them take the initiative to give way to Chen Mo wherever he goes.


    Qi Yueru looks at Chen Mo, who is just like the emperor''s tour and the people''s worship. Her face is full of excitement, and her high chest fluctuates violently.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "thank you, Xiaoru. If you have anything in the future, please call me!"


    Qi Changfeng is very happy, shocked and excited looking at his daughter.


    What Chen Mo meant by this is clear in everyone''s heart, which means that the Qi family will be cared for by such a big man in the future.


    Qi Yueru didn''t think too much, but she was very happy. Fortunately, she always kept the original sincerity to Chen Mo, otherwise she would be lost in this life!


    "Well!" Qi Yueru nods happily. Naturally, he also understands the meaning of Chen Mo''s words. He is warning everyone that the Qi family will be the one covered by master Chen.


    Around those who know Qi Changfeng celebrities and rich people, one by one look at Qi Changfeng''s eyes full of envy.


    I''m afraid that from then on, the Qi family will really prosper.


    Murong Ke knew the current affairs very well. He immediately stood up and said to Qi Yueru with a smile: "Congratulations, Miss Qi


    Huang Zhenlong and Shen Qisheng immediately stood up and said with a flattering smile, "Congratulations, Miss Qi. I didn''t bring any gifts when I came back. I''ll give you a big gift when I get back!"


    The people who had socialized with the Qi family also responded and stood up one after another to congratulate them with a smile: "Congratulations, Miss Qi!"


    These people are very smart. They can see that Chen Mo doesn''t like the whole Qi family, but takes special care of the girl alone. So they just congratulated Qi Yueru and actively filtered Qi Changfeng and Qi Mingshan.


    Although Qi Changfeng is embarrassed, what does it matter? Qi Yueru is his daughter, which is no different from congratulating him.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" When Chen Mo finished, he left without even looking at Qi Mingshan.


    "Goodbye!" Qi Yueru looks at Chen Mo''s slightly emaciated figure and feels that it is as tall as a mountain. She is afraid that she will never be able to hold anyone else in her heart from now on.


    Chen Mo finds Murong Yan''er, and they leave the hall together.


    Everyone can see clearly that Murong Yan''er is holding master Chen''s arm in one hand. This signal is like a bomb, which is even more shocking than what Chen Mo said to Qi Yueru just now!


    Huang Zhenlong, Gu Feng, Shen Qisheng, including those rich and famous people who came here, once again looked at Murong Ke with deep fear and envy.


    Gu Feng said with a bitter smile: "Murong has given birth to a good daughter. I''m afraid there is no need for the four sides to join the alliance in the future."


    Shen Qisheng looks at Murong Yan''er''s figure in the distance, and at Shen rubing, who is dull and tearful. For the first time, he is disappointed with his daughter.


    Looking at Chen Moyuan''s back, Shen rubing had mixed feelings: "master Chen, I thought you would retaliate me, but you never paid attention to me! The best blow is to ignore, master Chen, you are so cruel


    After Chen Mo left for a long time, Qi Mingshan poked his head out of the ground and asked, "Xiaoru, Chen, has master Chen left?"


    Qi Yueru looks at her brother with a trace of disdain in her eyes. Compared with Chen Mo, her brother is a real coward!


    "Well." Qi Yueru snorted and didn''t care about Qi Mingshan.


    Murong Ke looked at the black and white double eagles, who were as dull as a wooden chicken behind him, and showed a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Mr. two eagles, according to our agreement, you have not won half of the benefits for my Murong family. All you get from this is the work of master Chen alone. You can only get the deposit we discussed at the beginning. Do you have any objection? "


    Black and white double hawks nodded in a hurry: "no, there is no objection. Mr. Murong handled it very properly!"


    "That''s good!" Murongke nodded faintly, and the contempt in his eyes deepened,


    Black and white double Eagles feel that they are about to collapse. They have always looked down on Chen mo before. Now they are scared to see that Chen Mo is as powerful as heaven. They are afraid that Chen Mo will kill them for revenge. How dare they bargain with murongke?


    To kill ordinary people, Chen Mo may have to worry about Chinese officials, but to kill them, Chen has no scruples.


    Master can''t be humiliated! However, they humiliated a master one after another, and their crimes should be punished!


    Now they can save their lives. Thank God for them.


    This time, the Murong family made a lot of money. However, murongke is very self-conscious and continues to let Huang Zhenlong and Shen Qisheng take care of their own territory, but the industry under their name has changed into Chen Mo''s.

 Chapter 354

    Even murongke has set up a separate bank card for some of his own interests as a reward for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo did not return to Murong''s home. In Murong Yan''er''s reluctant eyes, Chen Mo returns to Yanjing.


    Shenying special team base, everything is in good order.


    With Chen Mo''s own adaptation of Shenglong Jue, the strength of Shenying special team can''t be described too much even with the rapid changes.


    After Chen Mo went back, he immediately checked the cultivation of the Shenying players, and the results were better than he expected. These players are worthy of the name of elite.


    Just after Chen Mo returned to the Shenying special forces base, Jiang Heshan came to Chen Mo''s office in person.


    Looking at this great figure in the Chinese military region, Chen Mo''s face is still flat.


    Through this period of contact with Chen Mo, Jiang Heshan probably also understands Chen Mo''s character. When he comes to the office, he is not polite. He just sits on the chair and looks at Chen Mo with a serious face.


    Chen Mo pours himself a cup of tea, but he doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Heshan. If he has something to do, he will definitely say it himself. If it''s OK, Chen Mo doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    Although Chen Mo holds an official post, he still holds the idea of "no contact, no contact".


    For Chen Mo, the cruelty of politics is even more fierce than the war of ten thousand families in xiuxianjie.


    Jiang Heshan is waiting for Chen Mo to speak, but what he is waiting for is disappointment. Chen Mo is obviously calmer than he is.


    But Jiang Heshan could only speak first: "I heard that you killed Xiang Chong''s apprentice in Huangyan village this time!"


    Although Jiang Heshan was asking, he was in a positive tone. Obviously, he had been informed in advance.


    Chen Mo is not surprised. It would be strange if a country didn''t even pay attention to a gathering like the four party alliance.


    I picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea. I didn''t know whether it was nose hum or mouth hum.


    Jiang Heshan was a little depressed about Chen Mo''s arrogant attitude. He couldn''t help raising his voice a bit: "do you know who Xiang Chong is?"


    Chen Mo raised his eyes slightly, looked at Jiang Heshan and asked, "do I need to know?"


    Jiang Heshan is very depressed when he faces Chen Mo who doesn''t play according to common sense. This conversation can''t go on at all!


    "Look at this information!" In order to avoid choking on Chen Mo''s way of speaking, Jiang Heshan directly throws his file bag to Chen mo.


    Xiang Chong, known as the eight armed God ape, is one of the several dangerous people in the country. Twenty years ago, he took people to invade China, which made all the people in the martial arts and Taoism circles in China lose heart. At last, he forced the country to use extraordinary means to make him promise to quit China and guarantee that he would never set foot in China again in this life. "


    "However, the premise is that no one in Huaxia takes the initiative to provoke him. If you kill his apprentice, it just gives him a reason to enter Huaxia again openly and justly!"


    Jiang Heshan''s eyes were full of blame.


    Chen Mo looked at the file bag in front of him and played with it for a while. He didn''t want to open it.


    "I''m not interested in these. If he dares to come, let him come directly to me and kill me with one sword." Chen Mo throws the file bag to Jiang Heshan and says lightly.


    Jiang Heshan is a little speechless. He has long understood Chen Mo''s madness, but now Chen Mo has renewed his understanding of the word madness.


    Jiang Heshan stood up a little depressed. Before he came, he had prepared many words to remind Chen Mo, but now he was accepted by Chen mo.


    Up to now, Jiang Heshan is very clear that he has no need to stay.


    "That event was already so powerful 20 years ago, and now its strength is more unfathomable. Although I don''t know what you have, I still want to advise you not to underestimate the enemy!"


    Chen Mo nodded, still light way: "I know!"


    Jiang Heshan took a deep breath and strode away. When he stayed, he felt that he had an impulse to smash things.


    Watching Jiang Heshan leave, Chen Mo shows the color of thinking. He taps his fingers on the table and thinks in his heart.


    "It''s still some time before the beginning of school. After the battle with sun batian, my accomplishments are more concise and tend to be more perfect. It''s time to hit the sixth congealed gas group!"


    "At that time, even if Xiang Chong and Nangong Yu have already arrived at the divine realm, I will not be afraid at all!"


    Chen Mo''s face is flat, and he doesn''t take Jiang Heshan''s warning seriously. They only know Xiang Chong is terrible, but they don''t know Chen Mo''s details at all.


    "When I get to the University, I''m sure I''ll have a lot less time to practice. Just now, I''m going to impact the sixth generation of condensate gas."


    Making up his mind, Chen Mo directly disappeared and came to a hill a few kilometers away from the base.


    Use the jade from the storage ring to set up the next large-scale gathering spirit array, and set up a psychedelic defense array on the periphery to prevent being disturbed.


    Chen Mo sits with his knees crossed, and begins to impact condensate six.


    Half a month later, on a hill in the northwest of Yanjing, there was a strong wind. The sky was full of clouds, lightning and thunder. It was a scene of doomsday.


    Zhang Bao, a native of Yanjing, is also a cyclist. On this day, he just rode his newly bought bicycle from the second ring road to the northwest of Yanjing.


    Zhang Bao sat down on the stone by the side of the road to have a rest, looked up and watered.


    However, a strange wind suddenly blew his eyes.


    When the wind blew by, Zhang Bao opened his eyes again. He found that in the sunny weather, suddenly black clouds rolled, lightning and thunder.


    "Doesn''t the weather forecast say it will be sunny all week? Why is it going to rain all of a sudden? "


    Zhang Bao quickly stood up, put the water bottle on the bike, ready to find a place to avoid the rain.


    However, Zhang Bao just stepped on the bike with one foot. The whole sky suddenly became bright, and a flash of lightning like a silver snake cut through the night sky.


    With a click, a thunder seemed to explode beside him, which made Zhang Bao''s whole body startled.


    Then Zhang Bao saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    Dark clouds rolled over the hill behind him, and the sky above the top seemed to come down, lightning and thunder, like a silver snake dancing wildly.


    A tornado came down from the sky, like a ladder connecting heaven and hell.


    In that tornado, a human figure suddenly rose from the hill, lightning passed through him, and the wind swept past him, but he stood like a God in the center of the tornado.


    "What is this? Go through the robbery and soar


    Zhang Bao is not only a cycling enthusiast, but also a fan of online novels. He is especially fascinated by those Xiuzhen immortal novels. When he sees this scene, he is not afraid, but excited. His first idea is not to run, but to go to the side of the hill to find out.


    It''s a crazy idea, but Zhang Bao is such a master who doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. He pedals on his bicycle and rides towards the hill.


    Unfortunately, the storm around the hill is too fierce. Before Zhang Bao reaches the edge of the hill, he can''t move. He can only stop helplessly and watch the figure in the lightning, thunder and tornado.


    Eyes, showing a trace of incomparable charm!


    "By the way, cell phone!"


    Zhang Bao quickly took out his mobile phone and began to video the scene.


    "If this is posted on the Internet, it must be big news!"

 Chapter 355

    On the eve of the new college students'' school season, a video suspected that someone was robbing and soaring suddenly became popular on the Internet.


    According to the video photographer, the video was shot near a hill in the suburb of Yanjing, but the time that the figure stayed in the air at that time was very short. In a few minutes'' video, only a few seconds'' lens could see the figure.


    However, this is enough, as long as it can be proved that the astronomical phenomena were caused by human beings.


    Yanjing, the most concentrated core of power in China.


    In the rest room of the house of Parliament, the "one" was drinking tea while watching the video on his mobile phone, with a smile on his face.


    Next, Jiang Heshan''s face was serious with a trace of helplessness.


    There were only two of them in the lounge.


    "It must be Chen Mo who made it." Jiang Heshan fixed his voice with a trace of complaint.


    "Now the Internet is full of rumors about warriors and practitioners. If this trend continues, we have to step in." Jiang Heshan said somewhat depressed.


    The faint smile: "well, the more deliberate this rumor is, the more people will believe it is true. On the contrary, if we turn a blind eye and wait for the enthusiasm of the people to pass, this thing will be laughed off. "


    "It''s the age of science and technology. A moment''s freshness doesn''t mean that everyone will believe it. If we rush out to refute the rumors, it will appear that there is no silver here!"


    Jiang Heshan nodded and looked like he had been taught: "you are still considerate. I am too anxious!"


    Looking at Jiang Heshan, the man suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "Mr. Jiang, recently I think your character has become a little impatient. What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Heshan a Leng: "have?"


    However, when he thought about it carefully, he also felt that he was a little irritable and easy to get angry.


    Jiang Heshan, a veteran who has been on the battlefield in person, would never make such a mistake.


    But when did it start?


    By the way, after meeting the boy in Hanyang, Jiang Heshan was easily irritable.


    Every time facing Chen Mo, Jiang Heshan has the feeling of punching on the cotton, which is powerless.


    In the confrontation with Chen Mo, he was eaten by Chen Mo every time. He left either in anger or in depression.


    Even he didn''t realize that his character had begun to become impatient and irritable.


    The man picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea. With a faint smile, his eyes were full of wisdom: "some people are not very human, so naturally they can''t be treated as ordinary people. The real strong never affect their mood because of the environment they are in. If you underestimate him at the beginning, how can you treat him at the right height? "


    "Mr. Jiang, there are some things that the onlookers can see clearly."


    Jiang Heshan is just like being in a daze. His dissatisfaction with Chen Mo disappears in an instant. He knows that he has made a mistake in dealing with Chen Mo from the very beginning.


    "Thank you for your help. I know what to do!" Jiang Heshan said.


    South China University, located at the junction of South Jiangsu Province and Jiangnan Province, is subordinate to South Jiangsu Province.


    South China University is only a second-class University, which is far less than that of Qing Huayan.


    However, to enjoy the Chinese demographic dividend, even the second-class University, is also a hot spot in the eyes of many students, which can let them enjoy the good university time.


    Just in the sunshine, Chen Mo stands in front of the stele inscribed by a leader in front of South China University, and he has the illusion of being separated from others.


    After 600 years, he finally came back here again.


    This makes him full of joy but regret place, recalling that year''s graduation season, that day, he cried.


    Once upon a time, the beautiful teacher with a plain skirt, long hair, a gentle smile on her face and a tolerant mind like water died young, leaving Chen Mo endless regrets.


    Chen Mo is a beautiful woman who once felt passionate and passionate, but made her feel guilty all her life.


    Once those brothers who fought together, shouldered and beaten together, squatted at the school gate all night to see the new girl, are you still there?


    "Brothers, the old friend has returned. Is the wine still warm?" Chen Mo showed a rare smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In front of the door, all kinds of luxury cars keep coming and going, and every student is earnestly instructed by his parents over and over again. However, Chen Mo came to the school alone in his previous life. After his life, this situation has not changed.


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t need these, she still smiles bitterly at the thought of her mother''s "poor" style of education.


    Because of this, I suffered a lot from high school to university.


    In the corner of the school gate, there are some senior students, looking back and forth among the freshmen, looking for those simple and beautiful new girls.


    When Chen Mo and others were promoted to junior year, they did the same thing, but after that time, the red dress woman chased Chen Mo and beat him for a whole week.


    "Ruhuo, in this life, I will never shrink back and wait for me!" Chen Mo''s eyes show a firm light, even if the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, the vicissitudes of life, it can not be shaken.


    According to the route in memory, Chen Mo went directly to the freshmen registration office. After registering the information, he was assigned to the class and dormitory.


    "Sure enough, it''s still class three of the management department. The dormitory is room 306, building 5. Everything hasn''t changed."


    Chen Mo did not ask anyone, directly and accurately found the fifth dormitory building, and pushed the door of room 306.


    Simple upper and lower bunks, standard room for eight people, but it may be due to the old house, it seems that the room is a little old.


    Each of the three bunks had a person sitting on it, and the bed had been made. The last bunk also had a package on it, which was obviously standing.


    Seeing Chen Mo come in, the fat boy with a small flat head and a simple and honest face said with a harmless smile: "are you our new roommate?"


    Anyone would be confused by his simple and honest appearance, but Chen Mo showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This guy''s name is Jita Jiudu, the Liang people in Xichuan province. He is the only minority in the dormitory.


    When Chen Mo first came here in his previous life, he was confused by his outside, but later he was cheated several times and realized that this guy was bad in the whole dormitory.


    However, because he was a roommate, jitaju didn''t do anything too much, and his nature was not bad. In the end, he became very hard friends.


    Chen Mo nodded, looked at the nine capitals of jitar, and said faintly, "Hello, Chen mo."


    Jitar Jiudu suddenly felt like a naked girl in front of this new classmate. He saw through everything.


    So that he forgot what to say next.


    "Hello, I''m Hao Jian, Hao of Hao Zhao, a famous general in the late period of the Three Kingdoms. I''m Jian of Jianshe. Don''t make a mistake!" The skinny boy in the lower bunk opposite jitar Jiudu, with a big black framed eye, said with a cautious smile, no matter who looked at him with evasive eyes.

 Chapter 356

    Looking at Hao Jian, who is sitting on the bed with a cautious look, Chen Mo smiles.


    He knew that Hao Jian had been nicknamed "so cheap" ever since he was in primary school. This was something he had always dreamed of changing.


    Therefore, every time a new environment is changed, Hao Jian will make great efforts to explain his name, hoping to get rid of the title that has plagued him for many years.


    Of course, Hao Jian once said these words when he was drunk, which made other roommates laugh for several days.


    After waking up, Hao Jian vowed never to drink again.


    Unfortunately, after four years of University, Hao Jian still failed to escape the nickname that matched his temperament.


    "Hello Chen Mo looked at him and said something light.


    At last, the quiet looking boy sitting in the lower bunk stood up slowly after the introduction of jitar Jiudu and Hao Jian, and saluted Chen Mo''s gentle: "Hello, in xiawen Tingyu, Hangzhou people! When we meet for the first time, please take good care of brother Chen Mo


    Chen Mo looks at him. These words sound sour. When he hears them again after 600 years, Chen Mo is familiar with them.


    Chen Mo remembers that when he first heard Wen Tingyu introduce himself, he almost laughed.


    Wen Tingyu''s first feeling at that time was that the ancient poor scholars had gone through the modern times.


    But this time, instead of laughing, he gave a serious reply: "Hello, I''m Chen Mo, I''ve met brother Tingyu!"


    This, on the contrary, surprised Wen Tingyu.


    Because of his family reasons, he developed this kind of elegant speaking habit, which is often ridiculed. However, no one has ever responded with the same tone as him.


    "Hello, Hello!" Wen Tingyu didn''t know whether she was flattered or at a loss. She was a little flustered.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to the other two guys who tried to suppress their laughter, especially jitar Jiudu, whose plump face turned red.


    In Chen Mo''s impression, there are six people living in 306 dormitory, including him, that is to say, there are two people left.


    One ancient Linfeng, one Jia Junsi.


    The former is equivalent to Zhang Fei''s role, and the latter is equivalent to Zhuge Liang''s role.


    Along with the exchange, several people become more and more familiar with each other, and the atmosphere becomes more and more warm.


    Before they knew it, several people went down to a small restaurant near the school and had a meal. Jitaju yelled that he must treat him to this meal. The reason is that the meal cost less. Later, I went to the Grand Hotel and asked others to invite me.


    After dinner, Chen Mo didn''t go back to the dormitory. Instead, he went around and found a quiet house to rent.


    Of course, Chen Mo is not short of money now. He doesn''t care about the rent at all.


    The place to rent should be the necessities of life, home appliances and furniture are complete, and Chen Mo doesn''t have to clean up anything.


    In the afternoon, Chen Mo went to the school dormitory to recognize the class with his roommates.


    There are many students in the class. Chen Mo still has some memories of those faces, but most of them are unhappy memories.


    Chen Mo''s eyes in the class search circle, did not find the fiery figure, slightly disappointed.


    When the person he was looking for was not there, Chen Mo lost his interest in staying in the classroom and chatting with his classmates.


    Before leaving, he was told that there was an exchange meeting organized by the class in the evening. It was a treat and he hoped that all the students would attend.


    It''s a treat, so many students will go there. However, Chen Mo still has some impressions of the experience of the exchange meeting in his previous life. He knew that in fact, some people deliberately showed off their family identity in front of the students.


    Although there is nothing wrong with Chen Mo in the previous life, Chen Mo, who already knows the result, doesn''t want to go.


    However, thinking that the fiery red figure would appear there at night, and the persuasion of jitar Jiudu and others, Chen Mo finally agreed.


    It''s nothing to do with me. I''ll meet the people I want to see.


    At 6:30 in the evening, Chen Mo starts from the place where he rents the house and goes to the blue sky hotel reserved for the exchange meeting.


    The blue sky hotel is one of the best five-star hotels in Nanhua city. The man deliberately made a reservation here with obvious intention.


    When he comes to the blue sky hotel, Chen Mo sees three people from jitar Jiudu at the door. Beside him, there is a young man with a smile on his face.


    At a glance, the young man felt calm and calm.


    "Chen Mo, this is our new roommate, Jia Junsi."


    Chen Mo looked at Jia Junsi and recognized him without being introduced by Jita Jiudu. This is the soul of their 306 dormitory, as well as their military adviser.


    What''s more, Jia Junsi''s identity is not as simple as it appears. In fact, his real identity is the son of a local tyrant in Liaodong, the real son of a rich family.


    "Hello, Jia Junsi!" Jia Junsi reaches out his hand and smiles sincerely at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo also held out his hand to Jia Junsi and said with a smile, "Hello, Chen Mo!"


    "Well, Chen Mo is here too. Let''s go in! It''s the first time I''ve come to such a high-end place! " Jitar Jiudu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Jia Junsi looks at Chen Mo with a flash of curiosity in his eyes. When he meets Chen Mo for the first time, he is the only one he can''t see through.


    "After you, brothers!" Wen Tingyu bowed slightly, stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation. Wen crepe said.


    A few people were stunned for a moment. Jita Jiudu and Hao Jian tried to keep a smile. Jia Junsi looked at Wen Tingyu, nodded seriously and said, "well, the posture is very standard!"


    This time, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The exchange meeting was set on the third floor of the blue sky hotel. The huge hall on the third floor was wrapped up.


    Chen Mo, led by two beautiful waiters, came to the hall on the third floor. Jita Jiudu was immediately shocked by the magnificence of the hall.


    "I feel like I''ve come to the palace!" The ninth capital of gitar looked right and left, his face full of surprise.


    Hao Jian looked around carefully and said, "chubby, those two waiters are smiling at you!"


    "Where is it?" Jitajudu turned abruptly, looked around, and found nothing.


    "You dare to lie to me, see how I deal with you!" Jitar Jiudu responded and immediately grabbed Hao Jian.


    Hao Jianna''s small body, who can be the opponent of jitar Jiudu, was caught immediately. This guy has no backbone to beg for mercy.


    "Stop making noise, pay attention to the image, don''t weaken the prestige of our 306 dormitory!" Jia Junsi, with a smile on his face, looked up at the front with a straight chest. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes kept looking at the environment.


    Jitar Jiudu and Hao Jian immediately stopped fighting, followed Jia Junsi seriously, and several people walked inside together.


    The exchange meeting hasn''t started yet, but many students came to chat in groups.


    Chen Mo finds a quiet place to sit down. Hao Jian and Ji TA Jiu both take out their mobile phones and start playing games.


    Chen Mo in their coercion, Leng is forced to download the king pesticide, because they five black difference a person, catch Chen Mo make up.

 Chapter 357

    In the hall, with the constant communication between the students, we have become more and more familiar with each other, and the atmosphere is more and more warm.


    However, all of a sudden, the students in the hall suddenly quieted down and all looked in the direction of the gate.


    Chen Mo several people also follow to see, see the location of the gate, a beautiful girl in a crimson skirt, is elegant came in.


    The girl has long wavy hair, and her flaming red skirt swings rhythmically with her steps, just like walking in the wind.


    She''s beautiful and elegant, but she doesn''t feel the slightest pressure. On the contrary, it makes people feel like she is a fire that can warm others.


    Just like her name, it''s as hot as fire.


    She is such a girl, passionate, full of youthful vitality, and even can invisibly affect the people around her, so that people around her are also full of enthusiasm and hope for life.


    However, such a girl like a flame, such a girl who can make everyone around full of hope


    In the end, she was the first to despair of life.


    Sometimes, the world is so ironic.


    "Is this also from class three? This, this is absolutely the goddess of school flower level His fat face was full of amazement.


    Wen Tingyu nodded and chanted in a long voice: "it''s as if Xi, if the moon is closed, if it''s floating, if it''s snowing in the wind..."


    Hao Jian quietly went to Wen Tingyu and said carefully, "Lao Wen, don''t you think Luoshen Fu is a little inappropriate for her?"


    Wen Tingyu''s voice stopped abruptly. With her face turning red, she faltered: "the same..."


    Jia Junsi looked at Hao Jian and asked with a smile, "how do you think you should describe her?"


    Hao Jian took a look at lieruhuo and quickly lowered his head. He was a little embarrassed, like a thief who was caught by someone. He stammered and said, "I, I think she''s like a fire, a fire that glows but doesn''t burn people."


    Chen Mo can''t help looking up at Hao Jian. There is no doubt that his metaphor is the most appropriate one for fierce as fire.


    "Ruhuo, here you are!" A girl stood up from her position, quickly ran to lieruhuo''s body, intimately took lieruhuo''s arm, with a smile on her face.


    Chen Mo, the girl, remembers that she is her best friend, Jiang Xue.


    Fierce as fire to that girl light smile: "light snow, long time no see!" Her voice is very nice, contrary to her people, there is a kind of light and graceful feeling.


    Jiang Xue sighed with emotion in her voice: "yes, long time no see..."


    Immediately, the emotion on Jiang Xue''s beautiful face was swept away, showing a happy smile: "but aren''t we in the same university again? We can be together again


    Being able to meet her friends who have been scattered for many years, lie Ruhuo is also very happy: "yes, maybe this is the so-called fate!"


    "Come on, let''s sit down and say!" Jiang Xue takes lieruhuo to a place not far from Chen Mo and them.


    "Hehe, it seems that the boys in class three will be blessed in the future!" Jitar Jiudu narrowed his small eyes and looked at the boys with a bad smile.


    "By the way, who initiated this exchange meeting? If you can afford such a high-end place, the identity of this classmate must be unusual! " Asked jitar Jiudu curiously.


    Jia Junsi shook his head, and so did Hao Jian and Wen Tingyu.


    Chen Mo knows, but Chen Mo is too lazy to mention the name of that person.


    Jia Junsi took a look at jitar Jiudu and said, "why do you care so much? If someone treats you, just eat it?"


    Jitar Jiudu said with a smile: "yes, some people want to be the chief culprit, so we don''t have to be polite at all."


    At the next table, a classmate was chatting: "I heard that this exchange meeting was organized by Shen Junwen, a young member of the Shen family. Is Shen Junwen in the same class with us?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, otherwise why does he organize our class meeting?"


    "This Shen Junwen is a young master of the Shen family in Nanhua city. If he can make friends with the Shen family, he won''t have to worry about being bullied in this university for four years."


    "Well, the Shen family is the largest family in Nanhua. Who dares to provoke the Shen family?"


    Several students at that table, with a trace of expectation on their faces, obviously wanted to make friends with the Shen family.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Chen Mo and asked, "have you ever heard of the Shen family? I feel terrible! "


    Hao Jian shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t heard of it!"


    Jia Junsi light smile: "Nanhua city Shen family, really qualified here Baochang!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes have been on the red figure not far away. For the first time in his life, I don''t know how to meet him.


    "Hi! Don''t look, little mo, it''s useless to look again. Such a woman is not something that people like us can reach. It''s better to see something more realistic, such as the girl behind you. " Jitar Jiudu looks at the girl with acne behind Chen Mo with a bad smile and says.


    Chen Mo light smile, and did not look back, but some playful smile: "did not try, how do you know it is impossible?"


    Jia Junsi took a look at Chen Mo and said with deep meaning: "the identity of the girl in red is better than that of the Shen family. I don''t know how much. If any of you want to have her idea, I advise you to weigh it up, so as not to hurt yourself in the end."


    Jitar Jiudu was a little dissatisfied and said, "Lao Jia, if you don''t attack people like that, it''s good for you to leave some thoughts for Chen mo. It hasn''t started yet? I''ll be killed by you! "


    Wen Tingyu said solemnly: "brother Jia also has a kind intention. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "No misunderstanding, can''t you complain?" Gitaju rolled his eyes.


    At this time, in front of a handsome young man, suddenly stood up, walked to the front of the stage, picked up the microphone next to him, tried his voice, said: "students, please be quiet!"


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by him. Almost everyone looked at him curiously, even Chen Mo was no exception.


    The classmate coughed and said, "time is almost up, most of the students who can come have arrived. Now, we should invite the sponsor of this exchange meeting, Shen Junwen, Shen Dashao! "


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    There was a burst of applause below.


    Jitar Jiudu was not satisfied with it. He murmured in a low voice: "treat is treat. It''s so formal. Don''t you want to show off on purpose?"


    Hao Jian gave him a heartless blow: "chubby, I think you are just jealous that people are richer and capable than you. You can show off in this place, too!"


    Jitar jiududun glared at Hao Jian and said angrily, "Hao Jian, you wait for me, I''m not finished with you!"


    When the applause stopped, a handsome young man in a white tuxedo walked out from the backstage.


    With a smile and calm face, his handsome appearance immediately won the favor of most of the students at the scene.


    Some girls, who are not too reserved, even start to look at Shen Junwen with red eyes.


    Gao Fu Shuai should be talking about this kind of person.

 Chapter 358

    Standing on the stage, Shen Junwen glanced at the students below and said with a faint smile: "Hello, everyone. I''m Shen Junwen. I''m very glad to spend the four years of college with you..."


    Shen Junwen said some polite words, humorous, witty, without a trace of pride as the Shen family, and won applause at the scene.


    When Chen Mo saw it, he couldn''t help but applaud him. Chen Mo is very clear about her fiery personality in her previous life. The whole university will never be more than a slap if she can be seen in her eyes. She can applaud Shen Junwen, which shows that Shen Junwen''s words are really good.


    After the polite words, Shen Junwen''s voice suddenly raised: "today''s exchange meeting, we eat and play happily, all the expenses are on my head!"


    "Shen Da Shao is powerful!"


    This sentence, let the students'' enthusiasm to the top of the moment.


    Jia Junsi said with a smile: "this Shen Da Shao is quite able to win people''s hearts."


    Shen Junwen then walked off the stage and held up his glass to offer a toast. Two students who wanted to make friends with Shen Junwen took the initiative to follow Shen Junwen and were willing to serve as a foil.


    After walking two tables, Shen Junwen''s eyes finally fell on the fiery red figure.


    Looking at the fierce fire who is talking happily with her best friend Jiang Xue, Shen Junwen''s eyes flashed a trace of irretrievable heat, and then immediately disappeared. It can be seen that Shen Junwen''s self-control ability is very strong.


    Jitar Jiudu has been staring at Shen Junwen''s every move. When he saw that Shen Junwen''s eyes were burning, jitar Jiudu''s chubby face showed a smile: "the fox''s tail is finally coming out!"


    Hao chien-chien-chien-ch''e quietly came to the ears of jitar Jiudu and whispered, "chubby, it seems that you don''t have half a cent to do with it."


    Jitar Jiudu was furious: "Hao Jian, come here, I promise not to kill you!"


    Hao Jian rolled his eyes: "I''m not that stupid!"


    Chen Mo has always been paying attention to Shen Junwen''s motives. When she sees Shen Junwen''s steps ready to go towards fierce Ruhuo, Chen Mo smiles at the corner of her mouth, suddenly gets up and walks towards the red figure first.


    Jitar Jiudu immediately opened his mouth and his face was dull.


    Hao Jian''s eyes were filled with exclamation and murmured: "Chen Mu Mu has seed!"


    Jia Junsi looks at Chen Mo and frowns slightly. There is a flash of disappointment in his eyes. In his opinion, Chen Mo''s action is a little frivolous.


    If Chen Mo hits a nail in the past, he will make all the students laugh at him.


    Shen Junwen''s step is a little, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, but no one caught it.


    Then, he took advantage of many people have not yet found his intention, slightly offset the direction, quietly toward another table of students.


    It''s a pity that Shen Junwen can''t hide from others, but he can''t hide from Jia Junsi who has been observing.


    Jia Junsi smiles, and his evaluation of the Shen family is a little higher.


    Chen Mo took a glass of wine and walked slowly towards lieruhuo. At first, everyone didn''t guess his intention, but as the distance between him and lieruhuo got closer and closer, everyone understood what Chen Mo was going to do.


    "He didn''t want to get close to the goddess, did he?" Some students cried out in a low voice.


    Although no one answered him, Chen Mo''s action directly gave them the answer.


    "Long time no see!" Chen Mo took his glass, motioned to the fire and drank it.


    Several girls at the table of lieruhuo immediately look at Chen Mo with curious eyes, thinking that the ugly boy and lieruhuo are old acquaintances.


    Lieruhuo looks at Chen Mo quietly. She feels that there is a special temperament in this boy. That feeling is just like the reunion of two old friends who have been separated for many years. She can''t help but reply: "long time no see!"


    With these words, lie Ruhuo is a little bit confused. According to her character, Chen Mo, a boy who just chats up, she never talks to him. But what''s the matter with her today?


    She couldn''t figure it out. At last, she could only attribute this situation to the boy''s temperament. She thought that maybe the boy had a natural affinity!


    Next to Jiang Xue whispered: "Ruhuo, who is he?"


    Jiang Xue''s family is not rich, belonging to the middle class, but she has always lived in those rich circles.


    Therefore, the perennial life makes Jiang Xue form the habit of judging people by their appearance.


    She can see at a glance that the boy''s clothes in front of her are not those who are very rich. In addition, Chen Mo''s appearance is not very outstanding, so Chen Mo''s first impression on Jiang Xue is not good.


    As a friend of fierce as fire, Jiang Xue naturally wants to guard for fierce as fire.


    "This is the first time we meet," he said with a smile


    Her smile even has a taste of self mockery. She feels that she is a little abnormal today. At the beginning, she escaped because she was tortured by those pursuers, but now she even accepts the accost of a strange boy!


    Lieruhuo is a little confused.


    Jiang Xue''s face also flashed a touch of surprise when she heard lie Ruhuo''s reply. She knows lie Ruhuo''s character. She usually doesn''t talk to boys, but today she unexpectedly accepts the chat up from strange boys!


    Jiang Xue thinks it''s incredible.


    Jiang Xue looks at Chen Mo again and looks at him carefully. She wonders: "it''s just an ordinary boy. It''s nothing special!"


    "Can I sit down?" Chen Mo asked again.


    Lieruhuo had already made a mistake, this time she felt that she could not make it again.


    She is ready to refuse Chen Mo, but looking at Chen Mo''s clear and transparent eyes, as if not stained with any earthly dust, the words come to her mouth, but she can''t say it anyway.


    Finally, fierce as fire once again against his inner will, actually nodded: "Hmm!"


    Jiang Xue''s eyes again open big, can''t believe of looking at fierce like fire, this is still her familiar fierce like fire?


    "Thank you Chen Mo said thanks and sat directly beside lieruhuo, looking at lieruhuo with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Mo sitting next to the goddess, other students are frying the pan.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? The goddess let him sit beside him! Is this boy charming or is the goddess too easy to pursue? "


    A classmate with a speechless face asked the expression of heaven.


    "What do you think of the boy''s charm? It must be the goddess who is too easy to speak. Unfortunately, we were too cautious just now. If we were bold, we would not be taken by this boy first! "


    Many boys in the heart of regret, chagrin hammer chest Dun foot.


    "I used to hear that the more beautiful a girl was, the easier it was to catch up with her. At first I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it!" Some boys expressed their feelings.


    Jitar Jiudu couldn''t help staring: "isn''t that right? What magic did Chen Mu use? The goddess really let him sit by


    "It''s incredible!" Wen Tingyu''s face was stunned. The wine cups in his hands were crooked, and the bright red wine spilled out, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    Jia Junsi frowned again. He put away his contempt for Chen Mo and looked at Chen Mo with curiosity.

 Chapter 359

    Shen Junwen can''t keep calm at the moment. Looking at Chen Mo, his eyes are gloomy.


    Originally, he thought that even if Chen Mo took the opportunity to chat up lieruhuo, he might not succeed.


    At that time, he appeared. At that time, he didn''t have to do anything. He just had to stand with Chen Mo, who was dressed in poor clothes, and set a high sentence.


    But, let him in any case also unexpectedly is, fierce as fire unexpectedly let Chen Mo sit in her side!


    How is Shen Junwen not in a hurry?


    As Chen Mo said, Shen Junwen launched this exchange meeting, even at such an expensive place, in order to show his strength in front of his classmates and make it convenient for him to maintain his leading position in the University for the next four years.


    Of course, if you can capture the hearts of some beautiful women, it is even more icing on the cake.


    He didn''t have much hope to meet a beautiful woman, but at this time, he was furious.


    Lieruhuo is superior in both beauty and temperament. Although Shen Junwen does not know her family background for the time being, her family background is definitely different if she can bring up a girl with excellent beauty and temperament.


    Therefore, Shen Junwen is sure to win a girl like lieruhuo.


    Chen Mo is very impolite and sits beside him like a fire. It''s still the light jasmine fragrance that Chen Mo has been dreaming about for four years in his last life. When this life smells this fragrance again, Chen Mo feels as if he has been gone for a long time.


    He remembers that lieruhuo likes the fragrance of jasmine most, and this fragrance is also remembered by Chen Mo Ming. Even after he set foot on the road of cultivating immortals for 600 years, he never forgot it for a moment.


    Once when attacking Xifeng sword sect, because the saint of Xifeng sword sect also has the fragrance of jasmine, Chen Mo takes back the attack abruptly under the condition of victory, but is injured by the saint of Xifeng sword sect. If the younger martial sister didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After six hundred years, Chen Mo can''t help but be infatuated when he looks at the face close at hand again.


    Lieruhuo wrinkled her forehead. She didn''t like boys to look at her like this. She was going to remind Chen Mo that she wanted to let this strange boy know that although she agreed to let him sit here, it didn''t mean he could do whatever he wanted.


    However, when she saw Chen Mo''s eyes, she stopped again.


    That pair of eyes and other boys look at her different eyes, clean, pure, as if without a trace of mischief, people can not refuse him.


    Fierce as fire had to compromise again.


    "This classmate?" Fierce as fire compromise, but her good friend Jiang Xue can''t help it for a long time.


    "Where on earth is this boy from? He looks at me like this! It''s so hateful! What''s more, Ruhuo didn''t refuse! "


    Jiang Xue calls Chen Mo, but Chen Mo is in the memory of the past and has no time to talk to her.


    This made Jiang Xue very angry, so she had to raise her voice again and said, "Hi, this classmate!"


    Chen Mo this just returned to God, looking at the face some not good Jiang Xue, calmly asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Xue stares at Chen Mo with a cold voice: "have you seen enough?"


    Chen Mo looks at lie Ruhuo again and shakes his head seriously: "no!"


    Chen Mo''s answer is that it should be, let Jiang Xue and several other female students on the table petrified on the spot.


    Even fierce as fire, but also slightly curved corners of the mouth, she thought the boy was very interesting.


    Jiang Xue snorts coldly and stares at Chen Mo: "hooligan! What I hate most is that you are such a glib boy when you see a beautiful girl. "


    Chen Mo gave Jiang Xue a faint smile and said, "I don''t like you either."


    "You..." Jiang Xueqi''s little face turned red. Although she is not as good-looking as fire, she is also a rare beauty. I didn''t expect that this boy should be so shameless.


    Jiang Xue turns her head and looks at lie Ruhuo: "Ruhuo, see, this kind of boy who will only fight against girls is doomed to have no future. You must polish your eyes and don''t be cheated by him!"


    Although lieruhuo doesn''t feel as unbearable as Chen Mozhen and Jiang Xue said, as her best friend, lieruhuo can''t watch Jiang Xue eat shriveled but indifferent.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Li Ruhuo took the initiative to say: "this classmate, what do you want to do?"


    This is fierce as fire, say what you think in your heart, never procrastinate, never scruple.


    Chen Mo sighs a little in his heart. Although lieruhuo secretly promised him that year, it''s a new time after all. Now lieruhuo doesn''t know him.


    Chen Mo doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes of her previous life. As long as her fate is not the same as that of the previous life, Chen would like to be a stranger.


    So the purpose of Chen Mo''s initiative to talk to lie Ruhuo is to wake him up. Whether it''s useful or not, he has to do it.


    Chen Mo''s eyes were as black and white as fire. His eyes were deep and seemed to be twinkling with stars.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, I just know you. I know your name is lie Ruhuo. I like the fragrance of jasmine most. Your academic record is very good. In order to avoid those pursuers, I came to this South China University. "


    When lieruhuo first heard that Chen Mo knew her, her evaluation of Chen Mo immediately dropped a lot. She thought Chen Mo was just like her pursuers. After all, this way of chasing girls is very old-fashioned.


    However, when she heard the words behind Chen Mo, her face turned to surprise.


    "How do you know that? Have you investigated me? " Fierce as fire in the eyes, with some vigilance.


    Chen Mo smiles mysteriously and says, "I''ve never investigated you."


    Lieruhuo didn''t believe: "then why do you know this?"


    "In fact, I can tell fortune, do you believe it?" Chen Mo looks at fierce as fire with deep eyes, which seems to make people fall into it carelessly.


    Jiang Xue sneered: "this old trick has long been rotten! Just because you want to chase us like fire, I advise you not to dream! "


    Chen Mo smiles, looks at Jiang Xue and says, "I know your biggest wish is to become a big star, and then marry into a rich family to be a rich wife, right?"


    Jiang Xue''s face was dull for a moment. She looked at Chen Mo and was surprised. She said in her heart, "these things are the most secret to me. I have never told anyone. Even my parents don''t know. How does he know?"


    "Is he really a fortune teller?" Jiang Xue didn''t believe in those supernatural things all the time, but now she wavered.


    Lieruhuo looks at Chen Mo with some surprise. From Jiang Xue''s look, she knows that Chen Mo is right about Jiang Xue''s mind. Does this boy really understand those metaphysical skills?


    "And you''re looking at me? What is my ideal? " Fierce as fire some interest of ask a way.


    With a faint smile, Chen Mo said, "your biggest wish is to be a photographer. You can take lots and lots of jasmine flowers every day, and then make them into beautiful photos and hang them all over the room."


    The color of surprise in lieruhuo''s eyes is more intense. In fact, this wish is lieruhuo''s dream from childhood to adulthood. Because of her family background, she has never told anyone, no one.


    However, the strange boy in front of him knew that he really knew fortune telling?

 Chapter 360

    Fierce as fire looking at Chen Mo, bright color in the eyes revealed a touch of interest.


    "You are very interesting. You are helping me to calculate. Can I realize this dream?" Lie Ruhuo looks at Chen Mo with a smile on her face.


    Chen Mo''s face suddenly became serious, with a trace of dignity in his fiery eyes.


    Fierce as fire slightly surprised, the mood immediately then nervous up: "how? What''s the problem? "


    Looking at her beautiful face, Chen Mo could not help recalling the tragic ending of her last life.


    In the last life, she was as passionate as fire to Chen mo. once a girl like her was in love, she would be as passionate as fire.


    But after Chen Mo is told by her brother that lieruhuo is the eldest daughter of Zhonghai Liejia, Chen Mo is afraid and shrinks.


    Zhonghai Liejia is a first-class family stronger than Hanyang Jinjia.


    Even Chen Mo''s identity as the young master of Meihua group is still insignificant in front of Zhonghai Liejia.


    In the face of such a super power, Chen Mo in his previous life has no choice but to retreat. He doesn''t want to let his mother spend half of her life and work hard to establish the Meihua group, which is the target of the lie family''s suppression.


    So he winced.


    When he broke up on the cherry blossom Avenue on the campus of South China University, he said it with a smile, but no one knows how deep his inner pain was at that time.


    He remembers that at that time, lieruhuo also answered him with a smile. Even after 600 years, Chen Mo still remembers that sentence as new.


    "Chen Mo, I''m as fierce as fire. If I like someone, then he is my world. However, if the world abandons me, it doesn''t matter. There are more worlds waiting for me. "


    The fierce reply is just like her people, direct and concise, decisive and straightforward, never procrastinating.


    After that, lie Ruhuo left, and then left South China University in her senior year.


    It is a pity that lieruhuo is not as smart as she said. Instead of looking for a new world, she accepts the arrangement of the family and becomes the victim of the political marriage of the family.


    And then, there''s no then.


    Later, Chen Mo heard that lie Ruhuo fell ill after she got married. A year later, she died.


    The dazzling woman like fire, like fireworks, bloomed her gorgeous life, but finally it came to a hasty end.


    After receiving the news of lieruhuo''s death, Chen Mo felt that the sky was suddenly dark.


    Chen Mo didn''t go to the fiery funeral with his classmates. He didn''t dare. He was ashamed. He was afraid that he didn''t know how to face her.


    But he wanted to see her very much, even for a glance.


    Even though she knew that she could no longer hear what he said, she would never be his listener with a smile as before. But he knew she was there, lying quietly


    Chen Mo learned the location of the fiery cemetery from his classmates. He ran like crazy and finally found her in countless stone tablets.


    Chen Mo didn''t remember what he had experienced in the cemetery at that time. He only knew that he woke up the next day. When he woke up, the tears in his eyes were no longer tears, but red blood.


    Chen Mo left, leaving a large area of jasmine with her, quietly, away from worldly disputes.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are foggy, and he feels that something is about to overflow.


    "Classmate, classmate, what''s the matter with you?"


    The soft call brings Chen Mo back to reality, and he evaporates his tears with his spiritual power. He found that the girl who left an indelible regret in his heart was watching him with a pair of clear and bright eyes.


    Fortunately, God gave Chen Mo another chance to come back, and he came back to the world with the supreme power of the great monk of the spirit realm.


    Chen Mo clenched his fist secretly, with an unprecedented firmness in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Ruhuo! I will never shrink back in this life. "


    "You said that the person you like is your world, and I was your world in my previous life."


    "In this life, I am willing to subvert the whole world for you!"


    Chen Mo''s face showed a faint smile again, and he went back to the problem that was as fierce as fire just now.


    "Your character and identity will not allow you to realize those unrealistic dreams, so you will never realize those dreams in your life."


    Chen Mo''s answer is merciless, but he knows that lie Ruhuo knows that her dreams are impossible.


    Fierce as fire, look very flat, just a little regret.


    However, Chen Mo''s words suddenly changed: "however, you are destined to have a noble man who will help you realize any dream in your heart."


    Fierce as fire suddenly smile, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes more and more interested: "noble? Thank you for your comfort, but I don''t believe in any noble people. I still believe in myself. "


    Chen Mo didn''t expect lie Ruhuo to believe it. With a faint smile, he continued: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. However, when things happen in the future, don''t be impulsive. When there is no way to go, it may be the time when the willows are dark and the flowers are bright."


    "Thank you, I remember!" Lieruhuo didn''t take Chen Mo''s words seriously, but took them as a kind of comfort.


    One side of the ginger snow just now back to God, looking at Chen Mo eyes outflow a touch of surprise: "did not expect you this person actually know a lot, but I underestimate you!"


    "However, if you rely on these things to pursue such a fire, it would be a little too contemptuous of our fire!" Jiang Xue''s eyes are still cold when she looks at Chen mo.


    "This classmate has a point!"


    Shen Junwen, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, finally couldn''t help it. He picked up his glass and came over.


    "Shen Da Shao!" Seeing Shen Junwen, Jiang Xue''s eyes immediately changed.


    But, fierce as fire looking at Shen Junwen, eyes are slightly a trace of cold.


    Shen Junwen looks at Chen Mo and smiles a little. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to it, but he has long been planning to ask: "this classmate, what do you call him?"


    Chen Mo frowns. He remembers the exchange meeting of the last life. He and Shen Junwen did not have any intersection. He has been sitting quietly and watching Shen Junwen make the show.


    It seems that with his active contact with the cause of fierce as fire, this exchange meeting has been different from the previous life.


    "My name is Chen Mo, what can I do for Shen Dashao?" Chen Mo asked lightly, showing a trace of undisguised impatience on his face.


    Shen Junwen''s eyes are full of gloom. This is the first person who doesn''t pay attention to him.


    But in front of a beautiful woman, he certainly won''t show it.


    "It turned out to be Chen mo. I don''t know where Chen Mo came from? What kind of business does the family do? " Shen Junwen asked with a casual smile.


    Chen Mo looked at him and said, "no comment!"


    Shen Junwen didn''t speak, but the two boys behind him sneered, with an undisguised irony.


    "Don''t you want to say it or don''t you dare?"


    "Ha ha, I guess I''m afraid I''ll make people laugh when I say it."


    Two people sing a song, suppress Chen mo.


    The eyes of the students around him immediately focused on Chen mo. we all know that Shen Junwen has a distinguished family background. On the contrary, Chen Mo is poor and dressed up. Although he is not ugly, he is not handsome at all. Compared with Shen Junwen, he is nothing.

 Chapter 361

    On Chen Mo''s original table, Jita Jiudu''s face sank and said, "these villains, they are deliberately bullying Chen Mu Mu!"


    Hao Jian''s eyes twinkled and asked cautiously, "well, what should we do? Shall we help?"


    Wen Tingyu straightened out her chest and said with indignation: "the ancients said that when we see injustice, we should help each other, not to mention Chen Mo is our roommate!"


    Jia Junsi glared at several people and yelled, "what''s the panic! Wait and see. "


    Fierce brow wrinkled deeper, some disgusted to see the two students a look, together with Shen Junwen was also in her heart marked unwelcome label.


    Jiang Xue has a sneer on her face, looks up slightly and looks at Chen Mo with some disdain.


    Shen Junwen''s eyes flashed an imperceptible complacency, but his face said quietly: "well, don''t say that. We are all classmates. It''s fate to enter the same school. Even if the family conditions are not good, there is no shame. "


    Other students look at Shen Junwen''s eyes more admiration, especially those girls, they think Shen Junwen is very gentlemanly.


    Jiang Xue is closest to Shen Junwen, and is most seriously eroded by Shen Junwen''s sense of superiority. She looks at Shen Junwen more and more gently.


    Jiang Xue thought to herself, "Shen Dashao is not only rich and has a good family background, but also handsome, gentle and gentlemanly. He is the prince charming in all girls'' hearts."


    Jiang Xue looks at Chen Mo next to fierce Ruhuo and immediately frowns. Her eyes are more and more disgusted.


    "It''s not like some boys who show off all over the place just because they know something wrong, and they are narrow-minded, and they will pay off their mistakes. Compared with Shen Dashao, he is nothing."


    Not far away, jitar Jiudu and others were filled with righteous indignation. Jitar Jiudu whispered coldly: "this Shen Junwen, obviously speaking for Chen mu, is actually laughing at Chen Mu''s lack of money. Hum, villain


    Hao Jian rarely didn''t refute Jita Jiudu''s words. He held up the big black eye frame and stared at Shen Junwen like a poisonous snake: "chubby, you''re right. He''s a villain!"


    Jitar Jiudu patted Hao Jian on the shoulder gratefully and said, "good brother!"


    Hao added, "but he is richer than you!"


    The nine capitals of gitar


    Chen Mo sits on the seat, his face is indifferent, his eyes have been burning like fire, it seems that Shen Junwen several people directly as the air.


    Seeing that Chen Mo was not angry, Shen Junwen scolded in his heart: "this boy has some self-knowledge. If he dares to resist, I can just take the opportunity to drive him out!"


    But now Chen Mo directly ignores Shen Junwen, but makes Shen Junwen powerless and helpless.


    Shen Junwen has to shift his focus from Chen Mo to lie Ruhuo. He thinks that lie Ruhuo can talk with Chen Mo, and he seems to be very happy, so his treatment will not be worse than Chen mo.


    "Ruhuo, can I do it?" Shen Junwen holds a high glass and smiles at lieruhuo.


    Fierce as fire light looked at him one eye, slightly smile: "sorry, I am a little crowded here, please Shen Da Shao sit on the empty seat over there!"


    This is a refusal!


    The students are stunned, fierce as fire, even Chen Mo did not refuse, but refused Shen Junwen!


    What''s the situation?


    This time, even Shen Junwen was a little bit hoodwinked. The confident smile on his face suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Xue gently touched fierce like fire with her hand under the table, and kept winking at fierce like fire, but fierce like fire didn''t seem to see it, so she didn''t pay any attention.


    Shen Junwen behind the two boys want to say something, but Shen Junwen secretly stop.


    Shen Junwen looked at lieruhuo and said with a gentlemanly smile: "Ruhuo, why do you favor one over the other? Is there something wrong with Junwen? "


    "No, it''s just that I don''t want to sit with you."


    "I think I have this right!" he said


    The smile on Shen Junwen''s face has finally disappeared. His eyes are a little cold when he looks at lieruhuo. He sees a trace of disgust in lieruhuo''s eyes, which makes Shen Dashao, who has always been very conceited, deeply shocked.


    Shen Junwen is very angry, but instead of angry, he transfers all the unfair treatment he received here to Chen mo. He thinks it''s Chen Mo''s preconceived ideas that make it hard for other boys in his heart.


    Originally, he was the first one to sit beside lieruhuo. It was Chen Mo who took his place.


    The corner of Chen Mo''s mouth curved slightly, which was fierce as fire. If she didn''t like it, she would refuse directly, never procrastinate, and never scruple about her family background and identity.


    Because I don''t like it, I refuse. It''s that simple.


    The two boys behind Shen Junwen couldn''t help humming. One of them muttered arrogantly: "the whole hall is under Shen Dashao''s bag. Shen Dashao can sit wherever he wants!"


    Another person also followed with a sneer: "Shen Da Shao can sit with you, it''s your honor!"


    This time, Shen Junwen did not stop, but with a smile on his face, waiting for a fiery reaction.


    Fierce as the face of fire cold down, even one side of the ginger snow also think that just now that boy''s words some too heavy.


    The other students looked at the table of lieruhuo with different looks, curious about the reaction of lieruhuo and Chen mo.


    Lieruhuo turned to look at Shen Junwen and said coldly, "this classmate means that we should leave and make room for Shen Dashao? Is that so, Shen Dashao? "


    Shen Junwen''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile: "Ruhuo misunderstood. It''s Junwen''s honor that you can come to this exchange meeting initiated by Junwen."


    Shen Junwen''s eyes suddenly turned and said, "but some people with ulterior motives are naturally not welcome by Shen."


    The eyes of all the students immediately focused on Chen mo. Anyone can tell that Shen Junwen is talking about Chen mo.


    Chen Mo feels the innumerable eyes coming from around him, and his face is slightly cold. He looks at Shen Junwen''s eyes with some fun.


    In his previous life, he was just a young master of Meihua group, and naturally he was afraid of Shen Junwen. But Shen Junwen is not as good as ants in front of Chen Mo, so Chen Mo will not be used to him.


    However, without waiting for Chen Mo to speak, Jita Jiudu, who was not far away, suddenly slapped the table and stood up with a cold hum: "who did the best to invite all the students to the exchange meeting? Now that I''ve hit a nail in front of the goddess, I take it out on others. I don''t know who has ulterior motives? "


    Hao Jian also stood up in support of the ninth capital of gitar: "yes. If you don''t want us to come, don''t talk big at the beginning! "


    Jitar Jiudu gave Hao Jiantou a look of praise.


    Hao Jianke then said: "although pangdu said that he has never eaten anything here in his life, we don''t want it!"


    In the dark, jitar Jiudu ignored the sentence in front of Hao Jian.


    There was a little snicker among the students, but Shen Junwen''s image in everyone''s heart has dropped a lot.

 Chapter 362

    Shen Junwen''s face changed slightly.


    The two boys who spoke just now glared at jitar Jiudu, but they couldn''t find words to refute for a while.


    Lieruhuo suddenly looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "classmate Chen Mo, since others don''t welcome us, why should we stay here?"


    "Would you like to talk somewhere else?"


    Chen Mo smiles: "I can''t get it!"


    With that, they stood up to leave.


    Shen Junwen is embarrassed. He never dreamed that lieruhuo would take care of Chen Mo like this.


    But his words have been spoken out, and now even if he wants to persuade Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo to stay, he can''t save face.


    The rest of the students are also secretly frightened, they did not expect that the relationship between lieruhuo and Chen Mo has reached the point of sharing weal and woe!


    However, jitar Jiudu laughed and cried out for fear that the world would not be in chaos: "since we are going to leave, let''s go together and find a small restaurant to sit down. It''s better to be worried that we won''t be driven out when we are here."


    Shen Junwen''s face turned black again. The two boys behind him are even more red faced. They look at Shen Junwen with a worried face. They are afraid that Shen Junwen will blame them for their failure.


    Seeing that both sides can''t get off the stage, Jiang Xue looks at Shen Junwen reluctantly. He takes lieruhuo''s arm and advises: "Ruhuo, Shen Dashao is just joking. How can you take it seriously? Sit down quickly, everyone is a classmate, the first party, don''t be upset because of this little thing. "


    A female classmate who was close to Jiang Xue also said with a smile: "Xiaoxue is right, but we will be together for four years in the future? How can such a small matter hurt the harmony? Everybody sit down! "


    Seeing that so many people are persuading her, lie Ruhuo is a little softhearted, but her character is doomed not to compromise easily.


    "Shen Dashao, are you kidding?" Fierce as fire looking at Shen Junwen, waiting for his reply, is also forcing Shen Junwen to be soft. If Shen Junwen refuses to be soft, she will turn around and leave, making Shen lose face in front of so many students.


    To lose face in front of so many students and admit to a beautiful woman, Shen Junwen is of course a good choice.


    Shen Junwen quietly smile, said: "just a joke, such as fire students why serious?"? Let''s sit down and have a good chat and resolve this misunderstanding! "


    Say, don''t wait for fierce such as fire to open mouth, oneself find a position to sit down first.


    Jiang Xue looked at it and quickly said, "Shen Dashao, you can sit here with me."


    Fierce as fire slightly frown, stare an eye Jiang Xue, in the heart some disappointments.


    Shen Junwen was very happy to sit beside him, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said with a faint smile to Jiang Xue, "thank you, Jiang Xue. I''ve written down this favor. If you have anything to do, please don''t hesitate to speak!"


    Let a seat in exchange for Shen Da Shao''s promise, this business makes many students envy.


    Jiang Xue is naturally secretly happy in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to show it too much, so as not to get angry.


    Now that Shen Junwen has apologized, lie Ruhuo doesn''t want to go too far and sits on the seat slowly.


    Since lie Ruhuo sat down, Chen Mo also sat down, took a glass of red wine on the table and drank it slowly.


    Seeing Shen Junwen sit down, the two boys behind him look at jitar Jiudu, with a touch of anger in their eyes.


    "What''s the situation?" Jitaju is a little silly. How can we say that the few people who are about to fight just now sit down?


    Now, the whole hall is left with jitar Jiudu standing by himself, which is very conspicuous.


    Because of the fierce reason, they can''t provoke Chen Mo, but they won''t be so polite to others.


    The two boys suddenly walked towards Jita Jiudu with bad looks.


    Jitar Jiudu sat down and put on a harmless smile: "ha ha, how are you two


    Two people don''t eat him, one of them sneers: "just now you are shouting to leave? Why are you sitting down again? "


    Another face is full of disdain, holding up his arms, looking at jitartar Jiudu with unkind smile.


    Jitar Jiudu looks at Hao Jian for help... Eh, where''s Hao Jian? Oh, yes, I just went to the bathroom.


    The eyes of jitar Jiudu looked at Wen Tingyu again. Wen Tingyu pretended to be asleep and didn''t see it.


    In the end, jitar Jiudu had to ask Jia Junsi for help.


    However, Jia Junsi tasted the red wine in the glass leisurely, and had no intention of helping.


    Jitar Jiudu was a little desperate, and he scolded in his heart: "you guys who don''t speak of righteousness, this time, I''m a big brother!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, those two classmates were just joking. They are just like Shen Dashao. They are joking. Don''t take it seriously!" All of them laughed and laughed.


    "Well, what are you, worthy of comparison with Shen Da Shao?" Seeing that jitar Jiudu agreed, one of them humiliated him with a very bad attitude.


    Wen Tingyu suddenly opened her eyes and looked at them with a trace of anger.


    Jia Junsi''s hand with goblet shook slightly, and a drop of red wine spilled out.


    The flattering smile on Jita Jiudu''s face gradually faded away, and he looked at them and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Fierce as fire around Chen Mo, originally slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, a cold breath instantly quietly spread away.


    Fierce as fire, sharp sense of a cool in the neck, if there is a sense of a look at Chen mo.


    Shen Junwen is holding a goblet in one hand. He has a plain attitude and a faint smile on his handsome face. He doesn''t seem to hear anything.


    Jitar Jiudu was slightly fat and straight. He looked at them straightly and said, "I really can''t compare with the young and the old, but at least I''m better than the dog in the young and the old''s family!"


    "What are you talking about?" The two boys were full of anger and glared at jitar Jiudu. They had the intention to start.


    "Chubby, that''s good!" Hao Jian, who didn''t know where he came from, suddenly stood beside Jiudu. His short stature straightened his chest, and he seemed to have such a powerful momentum.


    Wen Tingyu also stood up, arched his hand to the two boys, and said: "Mencius said, poverty can''t be removed, power can''t be subdued. Tao Yuanming doesn''t bow down for five Dou of rice. As college students, you are not as good as the ancients. I''m ashamed to be with you! "


    Wen Tingyu finished, and then looked at them with disgust.


    These two are also local people in Nanhua city. Their family conditions are not bad, and they are enough to rank in the top ten among these students. But the Shen family behind Shen Junwen is the largest family in Nanhua city. As people of Nanhua City, they dare not offend.


    But now they are devalued by Ji TA Jiu Du and Wen Ting Yu. How can they give up!


    "I think you''re looking for a beating!" They winked in the same direction, and immediately four more boys came.

 Chapter 363

    Jitar Jiudu looked at several people and said to Hao Jian, "three vs. six, are you afraid?"


    Hao Jian nodded firmly: "I''m afraid!"


    Jitar Jiudu almost fell down.


    "But it must be done!" Hao Jian added.


    Jitar Jiudu patted Hao Jian on the shoulder and said, "remember to finish your speech next time."


    "It''s not three, it''s four. You just abandoned me and didn''t think about my feelings?" A lazy voice rang out and Jia Junsi stood up.


    "Four to six, you don''t have to lose!" Jitar Jiudu looked at the six people on the opposite side, with a face of provocation.


    The rest of the students were a little excited: "is this going to fight? There''s a good play! But where are these guys from? It looks very kind


    "306 dormitory, they are not together. It seems that they just met today. I met them in the small restaurant outside at noon."


    "Not together? I''ve only known each other for a day. It''s very kind of you


    Six boys across the street sneer at jitar Jiudu.


    One of them said, "who told you six on four? At least ten to four, OK? "


    With that, he waved in one direction, and four more boys came over.


    "Ten to four!" There was a slight change in the faces of the four people in Jiudu. They could fight for six to four, but they had no chance of winning ten to four.


    "What are you afraid of? If you fight, you''ll be beaten!" Gitaju is ready to give up.


    Shen Junwen glanced at Chen Mo and said with a faint smile, "your friends seem to be in trouble. Don''t you plan to help them?"


    Chen Mo didn''t say anything. These are just ordinary people. They''re not worth it.


    However, he didn''t want his roommate to be bullied in front of him, so he was ready to help a few people in secret when a fight broke out.


    Just as the scuffle between the two sides was about to break out, an untimely voice rang out at the entrance of the hall: "excuse me, is this the venue for class 3 exchange meeting of South China University?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes look at the young man with sword eyebrows, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Linfeng, the last person in 306 dormitory, is here at the moment.


    Gu Linfeng used his aggressive eyes to scan for a week, and finally fixed his eyes on several people in Jiudu.


    Just looked at the scene, Gu Linfeng''s face immediately showed excited smile.


    "Ha ha, brother, I''m not late! I almost missed such a big play


    The faces of jitar Jiudu also showed a smile. Looking at Gu Linfeng who had already stood beside them, he regretfully said: "old Gu, you are really in a hurry! Congratulations on your failure to avoid this beating. "


    Gu Linfeng laughed bravely: "beaten? Not necessarily! I can take care of them with one hand


    "You are not afraid of the wind, even if it blows like a cow''s skin!" The opposite boys show disdainful sneers one after another.


    "Come on, let me see how you can do with us with one hand!"


    Jitar Jiudu said: "Laogu, you are really boasting a little big!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Gu Linfeng gave a cold hum, and then the whole person rushed to the other ten people.


    A burst of crackling, clean, ten people were all down on the ground, one by one howling.


    And Gu Linfeng stood in the same place as if nothing had happened.


    It took a long time for jitar Jiudu and others to recover: "Wow, master, is your real identity the immortal who hides around us? To be honest, did the video of the thunder robbery capture you? "


    Jitar Jiudu grabs Gu Linfeng''s shoulder and shakes it desperately. Since he saw the video of the thunder robbery on the Internet, this guy suspects this and that every day. He has to say that the person is hiding around them.


    Now, shocked by Gu linfenglu''s hand, jitar Jiudu immediately associate with the video of crossing thunder.


    Gu Linfeng was about to vomit when he was shaken by jitar Jiudu, and it was not easy to use force to break free. It took him a long time to break free from jitar Jiudu, and he quickly explained, "no, it''s definitely not me, I swear!"


    The eyes of jitar Jiudu were full of disbelief.


    Gu Linfeng had a big head: "really, my level is not as good as that one hundred thousand miles? I just learned some ancient martial arts fitness, not as exaggerated as you think


    Of course, jitar Jiudu still didn''t believe it. He raised his eyebrows to Gu Linfeng: "don''t worry, old man. I know the rules of your immortals. I won''t let out your identity."


    Gu Linfeng knew that he had jumped into the Yellow River and could not wash it. Now he regretted that he had done it blindly. He knew that it was worth beating!


    The rest of the students are the same as Jita Jiudu, whispering. Most of them are also guessing the connection between Gu Linfeng and the person in the video.


    Everyone thinks that even if Gu Linfeng is not the person in the video, he is at least the apprentice and elder martial brother of that person. Looking at Gu Linfeng''s eyes, with a trace of curiosity, just like going to the zoo to see the giant panda.


    As for the real culprit, he sat quietly beside the goddess with a strange smile.


    Shen Junwen''s face becomes a little ugly. His target is Chen Mo, but lie Ruhuo takes care of Chen Mo intentionally and makes him use of the rat as a deterrent. In desperation, he can only signal those brothers who take refuge in him to attack Chen Mo''s roommates, so as to suppress Chen mo.


    But what he never thought was that there was such a master among Chen Mo''s roommates!


    Now Shen Junwen didn''t hit the fox. Instead, he got angry.


    If he doesn''t come out, then no one will take refuge in him in the future. But if he comes out, he''s not sure he can live in Gu Linfeng.


    However, so many students are looking at him, he must stand out, otherwise what prestige will he have in the future?


    Shen Junwen stood up, went to the students who were knocked down and helped them up one by one.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Junwen asked with a gloomy face.


    "No, nothing! Thank you, Mr. Shen Several people bowed their heads and repented.


    Ten boys feel flattered. Instead of doing things well, they humiliate Shen Junwen. Instead of blaming them, Shen Junwen helped them up, which moved them a lot.


    "Well!" Shen Junwen nodded to the crowd and turned his eyes to Gu Linfeng.


    "This classmate bullied his classmates at will by virtue of his extraordinary skills. Didn''t he pay attention to me, Shen Junwen?" Shen Junwen''s voice was a little cold, with a trace of anger.


    Shen family is angry!


    The students were surprised and looked at Shen Junwen with some palpitations. Offending Shen Junwen in Nanhua city means offending the Shen family in Nanhua. This is not a wise move.


    Jitar Jiudu people can''t help shrinking their necks. They can fight against Shen Junwen''s younger brothers, but if they really want to face Shen Junwen, they don''t want to.


    But Gu Linfeng didn''t have so much scruples. He raised his head slightly and looked at Shen Junwen arrogantly: "why should I pay attention to you? Who have I been afraid of in Nanhua? "

 Chapter 364

    There was a sudden silence in the hall!


    I didn''t expect that this sudden student was so strong that he didn''t give Shen Junwen any face.


    Now Shen Junwen is going to be angry. It''s estimated that a big war will break out soon!


    Some timid students even prepare to retreat quietly for fear of getting into trouble.


    However, the results are much better than expected.


    When Shen Junwen heard that Gu Linfeng had reported his family, his face became ugly. Looking at Gu Linfeng with an arrogant face, he was surprised and said, "are you from the Songmen family?"


    Gu Linfeng said with a smile: "yes, it seems that you still have some insight!"


    Shen Junwen sneered: "even if you are from the ancient family, you can''t manage my Shen family''s affairs. This is the place I made up. You are not welcome! "


    Gu Linfeng looked up and laughed: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment! I''m here to meet some friends. "


    "Brothers, are you going or not?" Gu Linfeng looked at the people in Jiudu of jitar and asked.


    "Go, of course!" Jitar Jiudu quickly nods with a smile, waiting for Shen Junwen''s revenge?


    306 dormitory, immediately all stand up, with Gu Linfeng left together.


    When jitar Jiudu came to Chen Mo''s side, he looked at Chen Mo and asked, "Chen Mu Tu, will you go?"


    Chen Mo looked at lie Ruhuo and said, "sorry, I have to go first. Remember what I said to you! At the end of the mountain and the water, there is no way out. There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! "


    Fierce as fire looking at this strange boy, smiling and nodding: "I wrote down. Let''s go together


    Chen Mo looked at Shen Junwen, who was very pale, and nodded seriously: "it''s OK."


    A group of people with fire, leave together.


    When he got to the gate, Gu Linfeng suddenly turned around, looked at Shen Junwen arrogantly, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care about you this time, but next time I see you bullying my 306 dormitory, I want you to look good!"


    Shen Junwen bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''ll wait!"


    Chen Mo and Gu Linfeng leave and take away the most dazzling goddess. Shen Junwen wants to show his strength through this exchange meeting, so that he can become the soul of class three in his four years in University.


    But now it''s all messed up.


    "Hum!" Shen Jun gently flicks his sleeve, turns around and leaves.


    See a few leading roles are gone, the rest of the students are fried pot.


    "What''s the name of the later classmate? Gu Linfeng, right? How dare he not give Shen Junwen face


    "Yes, and Shen Junwen seems to be very afraid of him. It seems that the identity of this ancient classmate is very unusual!"


    "It seems that our class three is going to be busy!"


    "Yes, Shen Da Shao, Gu Da Shao, and Chen Mo, who is not afraid of everything, it''s hard not to be lively."


    Leaving the hotel, Chen Mo said goodbye to lie Ruhuo. He didn''t know what his classmates thought of them.


    After the fire left, jitar Jiudu began to talk about Chen mo.


    "Chen Mu Mu, do you think you are too interesting? We work hard for you and Shen Junwen. At the critical moment, you don''t even stand up and help us to chase the goddess. Are you too fond of sex and despise friends? "


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "aren''t you intact?"


    "It''s not because Lao Gu came in time, or how could we be Shen Junwen''s rivals?" he said


    Gu Linfeng looks at Chen Mo, but he''s not happy. He doesn''t see Chen Mo stand up at the critical moment. He thinks Chen Mo can''t be a friend.


    "This is our 306, too?" Gu Linfeng asked.


    Jitar Jiudu nodded: "not long after you left, Chen Mu came. That''s Jia Junsi, a little later than Chen Mu Mu. "


    Gu Linfeng was very polite to Jia Junsi and nodded slightly.


    Chen Mo feels that Gu Linfeng seems to have some opinions on himself, and he knows why, but the reason is that he can''t tell several people.


    Chen Mo could only pretend that he didn''t see anything. He kept silent and let the nine Tartars complain.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and talk first." Jia Junsi stopped Jita Jiudu from attacking Chen Mo, otherwise he was afraid that this guy would be late at night.


    "Well, let Chen Mu Mu go for the time being today. You must give us an account tomorrow." The ultimatum was given by the Kyrgyz.


    Several people walked to the school gate, Gu Lin said: "I won''t go back to the dormitory for the time being, you go back!"


    Chen Mo also said: "I rent a house outside, and I won''t go back."


    "You..." jitaju despised Chen Mo and Gu Linfeng for a while, then pointed to Chen Mo and said, "especially you Chen Mu Mu, you guys paste up when you see beautiful girls. Be careful, you will fall down sooner or later."


    Chen Mo has words of suffering in his heart, which he can''t explain to several people.


    "I see. Don''t worry!" Chen Modao.


    "Then go back and be safe on the way!" Jia Junsi warned.


    "Well!"


    Chen Mo and Gu Linfeng left the gate of South China University together. Both of them were arrogant and didn''t want to be the first to speak. The atmosphere was very dull all the way.


    At a fork in the road, Chen Mo said, "here I am."


    Gu Lin said, "goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Looking at Gu Linfeng''s back, Chen Mo''s mouth curved: "it''s still the same!"


    The nickname of Gu Linfeng in the previous life is yiqufeng, which vividly illustrates Gu Linfeng''s character. In this life, I''m afraid ancient Linfeng still can''t escape the fate of a gust of wind.


    Although Chen Mo knew that Gu Linfeng misunderstood him, he didn''t explain it because it was too weak to explain it. It was far better to prove it with practical actions.


    Chen Mo knows that Gu Linfeng is actually a member of the martial arts family, and his accomplishments have also reached a great success in foreign countries. And tomorrow, Gu Linfeng will encounter a setback. Let Gu Linfeng lose face in school, and become a permanent stain of his life.


    Chen Mo had no ability to help Gu Linfeng in his previous life, so he could only watch Gu Linfeng be humiliated. But this time it''s different. Chen Mo has the absolute strength to help Gu Lin solve this storm, so that his life will be free from this stain.


    As for the specific time when Gu Linfeng encountered something tomorrow, Chen Moshi couldn''t remember clearly. He just clearly remembered that it happened the next day of the exchange meeting.


    In the morning, Chen Mo finished the night''s practice, and the whole person''s spirit and spirit reached the best state.


    Then he directly uses the spiritual power to remove the dust from his clothes. As for washing like a normal person, Chen Mo doesn''t need it now.


    Chen Mo is surrounded by an invisible energy hood all the time. He is free from wind, rain and dust.


    Chen Mo came to the school and found a circle of people around the school gate.


    Chen Mo stands at a height and sees Gu Linfeng and a young man in black sportswear.


    Only next to the young man, there was a short young man of the same age as Gu Linfeng.


    Gu Linfeng yelled angrily: "Ji Qing, you are defeated. If you can''t beat me, you can find a helper. What''s the ability?"

 Chapter 365

    Ji Qing, who is short in stature, smiles with pride: "Gu Linfeng, if you have the ability, you can also find a helper. I''m afraid you can''t find one at all! Ha ha


    Gu Linfeng''s face was a little ugly. He was straightforward and arrogant, so he had no friends at all. However, if you really want to find help, Gu Linfeng can find some, but his character disdains to do so.


    "Well, Ji Qing, that''s all you can do. What if you ask for help? You''re my loser, too! " Gu Linfeng raised his head slightly and looked arrogant.


    Ji Qing''s face turned red. He whispered to the young man in black sportswear: "brother Yue, this boy is too deceiving. You must teach him a lesson for me!"


    Yue Nan showed a sneer: "don''t worry, he''s just a big success in foreign countries. I can deal with him with one hand!"


    Gu Lin said coldly, "don''t be ashamed!"


    It''s morning now. Some students pass by the gate. Some students who attended the exchange meeting last night recognize Gu Linfeng.


    "Isn''t that Gu Dashao? He seems to be in trouble


    "My God, someone dares to trouble Gu Da Shao. He is the one who dares to even Shen Da Shao!"


    "Maybe those two men are more fierce than him, and they don''t know?"


    306 dormitory several people also arrived, crowded into the crowd, standing beside Gu Linfeng.


    "Laogu, what''s the situation?" Jitar Jiudu asked with some doubts. He felt that with Gu Linfeng''s strength, he was lucky that he didn''t bully others. Unexpectedly, there were people who were not afraid of death to trouble him!


    Gu Linfeng''s face was very serious: "you go quickly. You can''t interfere in my affairs!"


    "What do you mean, Lao Gu? Do you think my friends are those people who are greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    Gu Linfeng was a little moved, but this matter can''t be settled by too many people.


    "Listen to me, you go quickly, you really can''t manage my business!" Gu Linfeng was a little anxious.


    "Oh, there''s a helper! Gu Linfeng, you students are very interesting Ji Qing laughs unkindly.


    Gu Linfeng suddenly changed his face and said coldly, "Ji Qing, they are all ordinary people. I advise you not to involve our enmity in them!"


    Ji Qing said with a smile: "I just said it casually. What are you excited about! But if they provoke me first, it''s another matter! "


    According to the agreement between the martial arts world and the secular world, if the people in the secular world take the initiative to provoke the people in the martial arts world, Ji Qing can fight against them.


    Gu Linfeng, as a man of martial arts and Taoism, of course knew this rule. His face suddenly changed, and he said to the Jiudu people: "I''ll let you go. Are you deaf?"


    Jitar Jiudu was stunned for a moment and looked at Gu Linfeng with an angry face.


    However, soon the surprise on the face of jitar Jiudu disappeared and replaced by a serious face: "Lao Gu, I know you are deliberately angry with us to drive us away. You''re afraid we''ll be affected by you, but don''t worry, we''re ready to be beaten. "


    "Right, Hao Jian?" Jitar Jiudu patted Hao Jian on the shoulder and asked.


    Hao Jian helped the big black glasses on his nose and nodded cautiously: "yes, yes, a good brother should have the same happiness and difficulties. You helped us yesterday, and we will never leave you today!"


    To tell you the truth, Gu Linfeng was very moved, but also very helpless. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly at several people and said, "today is different from yesterday. Just listen to my advice and leave as soon as possible."


    "Well, stop inking. I have other things to do with you and me!" Yue Nan looks impatient and says to Gu Linfeng.


    Gu Linfeng was furious: "I don''t believe this evil!"


    "Look Gu Linfeng takes the lead.


    One punch, with the sound of breaking the air, the figure flashed and came to Yuenan.


    "Is this a martial arts expert?" Around the students looking at Gu Linfeng that full blow, one by one show shocked expression.


    "Shit, make a movie!" Some students showed disbelief expression.


    Looking at Gu Linfeng''s blow, jitar Jiudu decided: "Lao Gu is too cautious. He''s already so powerful. Let''s go. Who can resist this blow?"


    However, when Gu Linfeng''s seemingly powerful fist just came three feet in front of Yue Nan''s body, Yue Nan''s face showed a scornful sneer: "you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me!"


    "Kneel down!" Yuenan suddenly gave a big drink, which shocked all the fields.


    Gu Linfeng''s powerful fist in the eyes of his classmates was slapped by Yue Nan in a hurry. Before he could take back his fist, he was fanned out and fell to the ground.


    This


    It''s as quiet as death!


    Only Gu Linfeng kept on coughing, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    "How could that be?" Jitar Jiudu people couldn''t believe their eyes. They couldn''t imagine that Gu Linfeng''s powerful fist just now was slapped by his opponent!


    How strong is this young man in black sportswear!


    "Is he the main character in that video?" The thoughts of jitar Jiudu began to deviate again.


    "Although you are only one realm worse than me, the inner realm and the outer realm are the difference between the heaven, the earth and the realm, and the strength is also the difference between the heaven and the earth!"


    "If you don''t enter the internal environment, you will never know the strength of the internal environment!" Yue Nan is like a teacher, teaching the disobedient student in front of him.


    Gu Linfeng''s face was pale. Yue Nan''s slap just now seemed casual. In fact, it contained real Qi. Now his real Qi was shaking like a horse galloping, and his meridians were disordered. He had lost the power to fight again.


    Gu Linfeng laughed bitterly: "so this is the inner environment! No wonder those old folks talk about the inner environment all day long. That''s how it is! "


    Gu Linfeng has good talent and is willing to work hard. He has always been the best of his generation. He knew that Yuenan had entered the internal environment, but he thought that even if he couldn''t beat Yuenan, he could at least make dozens of moves.


    But the reality is that he didn''t even support a move, and Yue Nan didn''t do his best.


    "That''s ironic!" Gu Linfeng is full of frustration.


    "Lao Gu, are you ok?" Jitar Jiudu several people rushed to the past, picked up the ground of Gu Linfeng, asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Just go back and have a rest for a few days. By the way, why don''t you go yet! " Gu Linfeng a speech, immediately affect the injury, pain of his straight frown.


    "You are all like this. If we leave you, are we still human?" Said the nine capitals of gitar.


    "Cough!" Gu Linfeng had no choice but to give up and persuade a few people to leave.


    Chen Mo quietly looks at all this. He knows that this time it''s not over. What really humiliates Gu Linfeng is still behind.


    He knew Gu Linfeng''s arrogance, so he didn''t do it immediately, just to let Gu Linfeng understand that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    People will never grow up if they don''t experience setbacks.

 Chapter 366

    Ji Qing goes to Gu Linfeng with a triumphant face.


    "Gu Linfeng, you lost!"


    Gu Linfeng snorted coldly: "I lost, but you are still my loser!"


    A look of anger appeared on Ji Qing''s face: "Gu Linfeng, up to now, you''ve got a hard tongue. Now that you have lost, let''s carry out the bet. "


    Hearing the gambling, Gu Linfeng''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Ji Qing and said, "what do you want?"


    Ji Qing suddenly pondered a smile, looking at Gu Linfeng, word by word way: "I want you in front of all your classmates, kneel down to me and admit defeat!"


    Gu Lin''s vogue is another mouthful of blood overflow, angry shout: "Ji Qing, you villain, you dream!"


    Ji Qing picked his eyebrows: "do you want to cheat? Then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Ji Qing''s eyes began to look at several people in jitar Jiudu.


    "Your friends are very loyal. They are still loyal to you when you are in danger. So are you willing to stand up for them when they are in danger? " Ji Qing said with a bad smile.


    Gu Linfeng said: "Ji Qing, what do you want to do?"


    Ji Qing laughed: "since you don''t abide by our gambling agreement, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "You guys, do you want me to beat you up or do you want to fight with me?" Ji Qingbing smiles and walks to Jiudu of jitar.


    Yue Nan sneered and said nothing. He didn''t have to deal with the ordinary people like jitar Jiudu. Ji Qing could solve the problem by himself.


    Jitar Jiudu vomited. He was not afraid of fighting or being beaten, but that was based on the fact that everyone was ordinary.


    Now let him fight with a superman, how can he not be afraid?


    "Lao Gu, what''s the origin of your match? Have some of us been able to help him? " Asked jitar Jiudu, pretending to be calm.


    Gu Linfeng didn''t answer, but his face became more ugly.


    When Ji Qing slowly stretched out his hand, Gu Linfeng finally couldn''t help it and roared, "stop it!"


    "Well?" Ji Qing''s mouth showed a smug smile.


    Gu Linfeng face humiliation, under the great courage of the airway: "I give up!"


    "Lao Gu, are you crazy?" Jitar Jiudu yelled anxiously. He knew that Gu Linfeng agreed to Ji Qing''s excessive request in order not to hurt them.


    "We''ll fight to be beaten by him, and we won''t let you be humiliated by him!" Jitar Jiudu stares at Ji Qing angrily and wants to slap him.


    Ji Qing said angrily: "you look for a fight!"


    "Enough!" Gu Linfeng suddenly drank, accidentally affected the body injury, and a mouthful of blood overflowed.


    "Ji Qing, I give up! Don''t involve my friends, or I won''t compromise! " Gu Linfeng''s eyes are full of determination.


    Ji Qing thought slightly on his face and said with a sneer, "OK, as long as you kneel down to me and admit defeat, I can let them go!"


    "Laogu, no!" Jitar Jiudu and others are full of grief and indignation, but they can''t change anything, they can only stare at Ji Qing angrily.


    Around the students one by one looking at Gu Linfeng, his face is unbelievable look. Gu Linfeng is a man who dares to challenge Shen Junwen. Now he has to kneel down and admit defeat!


    This has subverted the cognition of all the students in class three!


    In the crowd, Shen Junwen, who doesn''t know when to arrive quietly, looks at Gu Linfeng with a happy face and feels relieved in his heart.


    His younger brothers, also full of schadenfreude sneer: "Shen Shao, the retribution of this surname is really fast, ha ha!"


    "If he kneels down and admits defeat in front of so many people today, how can he have the face to stay in school in the future?"


    Shen Junwen didn''t speak. These younger brothers didn''t know Gu Linfeng''s family background, but he knew very well that if he wanted to die with Gu Linfeng, his Shen family would lose.


    Therefore, Shen Junwen is naturally happy when someone cleans up Gu Linfeng for him, but he won''t do those useless arguments. It''s not going to work. It''s going to be hateful.


    "Kneel down!" Ji Qing shouts lazily to Gu Linfeng.


    Gu Linfeng''s teeth are about to break, but he has no other choice. He is willing to accept defeat. Gu Linfeng can afford to lose.


    Just as Gu Linfeng was about to kneel down to Ji Qing, Chen Mo finally spoke.


    "Stop it!" Light voice with a touch of people can not refuse the taste, in the crowd suddenly sounded, although not big, but can let everyone can hear.


    "Who?" Ji Qing looks slightly angry and searches for the direction of the voice.


    When he sees Chen Mo slowly coming out of the crowd, Ji Qing looks suspicious.


    "The boy didn''t find any real Qi fluctuation. It''s probably just Gu Linfeng''s classmate. It''s not enough to worry about." Ji Qing''s Secret analysis.


    Shen Junwen''s face changed slightly, showing a sneer of schadenfreude: "this guy is really funny, for a so-called loyalty, he actually stood up at this time and humiliated himself!"


    "Shen Da Shao, this time he was not protected by the fire, and even if the fire came, people would not appreciate it. Others don''t have Shen Da Shao''s sympathy for jade! "


    "Who are you?" Ji Qing looks at Chen Mo and asks coldly.


    Chen Mo goes to Gu Linfeng and sees Gu Linfeng''s injury at a glance. It seems to be serious, but it doesn''t matter. After a few days of conditioning, he can recover.


    "My name is Chen Mo and I''m their roommate!" Chen Mo said flatly.


    "Roommate?" Ji Qing sneered: "do you want to be beaten for him?"


    Chen Mo light way: "not necessarily!"


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Chen Mo with satisfaction and patted Chen Mo on the shoulder: "Chen Mu Mu, for your sake, I won''t care about what happened yesterday!"


    "Why do you come out at this time? Are you going to be beaten with us? " Gu Linfeng was obviously a little ungrateful and complained in his eyes.


    Wen Tingyu also had some regrets and said, "as the old saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Although everyone appreciates your loyalty, you really shouldn''t stand up at this time. "


    Chen Mo looked at the roommates and said with a faint smile, "don''t give up before the last step."


    Turning around, Chen Mo looks at Ji Qing with a sneer on his face: "it''s almost done. We have to forgive people. Go back!"


    The students around looked at Chen Mo in surprise and couldn''t help laughing: "who is this boy? Even Gu Linfeng is so powerful that he has to kneel down and admit defeat. Isn''t he looking for death? "


    Especially last night to participate in the exchange meeting of class three students, most people''s faces are showing deep contempt.


    "Chen Mo, do you still think that the other party is the goddess of fierce fire? He can only cheat girls with this set of tricks. He uses it for boys. Isn''t he looking for death? "


    Originally, there was no hatred between these students and Chen Mo, but Chen Mo was favored by the goddess yesterday, so he became the object of envy for many people.


    Those who were jealous of him naturally hoped that he would be disgraced and let the goddess see that he was nothing.


    Even jitar Jiudu looked at Chen Mo in consternation. He didn''t know where he had the confidence to let Ji Qing go.

 Chapter 367

    Ji Qing looked at Chen Mo and said with a contemptuous smile: "boy, what qualifications do you have to meddle in my business! If I hadn''t promised Gu Linfeng to forgive you just now, with your words, now you have knelt down and kowtowed to me! "


    "This guy is too arrogant! It''s unreasonable for people to kowtow and beg for mercy when they are advised Ji Qing''s arrogance has aroused the dissatisfaction of most students with a sense of justice. However, due to Yue Nan''s strength, these students dare not act rashly.


    Chen Mo frowned slightly, glanced at Ji Qing and spat out a word: "roll!"


    Jita Jiudu, who is around Chen Mo, looks at Chen Mo in shock. He dares to let Ji Qing go!


    Gu Linfeng stares at Chen Mo in surprise and says, "Chen Mo, you are crazy!"


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Chen Mo with admiration: "well, Chen Mu Mu, you are very good. I''ll take it today! "


    Around those students also can''t believe looking at Chen Mo, for a long time to react.


    "He let Ji Qing go! Did I hear you right? "


    "No mistake, that''s what he said." Some students sigh with emotion and admiration.


    "He, didn''t he see how strong that man was? How dare he say the word roll


    "But he said, no way!"


    The students looked at Chen Mo with worry and admiration.


    Shen Junwen''s younger brothers said with an excited smile: "Shen Dashao, do you hear me? Chen Mo''s two goods let Ji Qing go!"


    "Ha ha, no one can save him now!"


    Shen Junwen looks at Chen Mo, shakes his head, and says in his heart, "I thought he could easily win the favor of Chen Mo, so there should be some prefectures. Now it seems that yesterday was just a coincidence. It seems that there is no need to treat this kind of person as a competitor in the future, so as not to belittle his identity


    Ji Qing is stunned for a moment. It seems that he still can''t believe that Chen Mo dares to let him go. A moment later, Ji Qing''s face bursts out.


    "Boy, you beat me up!"


    Ji Qing stomps his foot. Like an arrow, he punches Chen mo.


    Ji Qing takes an angry hand. No matter Chen Mo is just an ordinary person, he uses 100% of his accomplishments directly. Where the fist passed, even the air was torn, making a piercing sound.


    Others don''t know how bad it is, but Gu Linfeng is shocked and says, "Chen Mo, get out of the way! Ji Qing, are you crazy? Do you want to kill people? "


    Ji Qing is in a rage. Where can he take care of many? Of course, I also forget the consequences of killing people in the secular world.


    If there is no accident, Chen Mo will die!


    Gu Linfeng can''t bear to close his eyes. At the moment, his meridians are in disorder. Even if he wants to save Chen Mo, he can''t help it.


    The rest of the students didn''t know how powerful they were. They thought Chen Mo would just be beaten. They didn''t think about other aspects except that Ji Qing was a bit overbearing.


    Everyone on Shen Junwen''s side smiles excitedly. This time, Chen Mo should be out of luck!


    It''s just that Ji Qing comes fast and goes fast.


    They didn''t see clearly what was going on. Ji Qing''s body was screaming and flying backwards.


    Patta!


    Ji Qing fell to the ground in a mess. It hurt to look at him.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo just wants to shock people back, but does not want Ji Qing''s life. Otherwise, even if Ji Qing has ten lives, it is not enough for Chen Mo to kill him.


    The audience was shocked!


    "This..." the faces of Jita Jiudu and others were full of consternation.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Chen mu mu... Won? " Jitar Jiudu rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Hao Jian stammered: "win, win!"


    "It turns out that Chen Mu is hidden in the dark!" Jitar Jiudu recalled what happened at the exchange meeting yesterday. He thought of Chen Mo''s arrogance of directly chatting up with lieruhuo without any scruples.


    Later, in the face of Shen Junwen, Chen Mo was indifferent from beginning to end. At that time, they thought that Chen Mo was too big. Now they think that Chen Mo has nothing to fear.


    Through Chen Mo''s performance, let alone 10 people, even 20 people are not enough for Chen Mo to play alone.


    Even if Gu Linfeng didn''t arrive yesterday, Shen Junwen couldn''t get any good.


    Gu Linfeng stares at Chen Mo, his eyes full of shock. Ji Qing''s strength is a great achievement in the outside world, but it''s a little inferior to him. Chen Mo is at least a fighter in the inside world.


    After what happened yesterday, he thought Chen Mo was a little timid and not righteous. Now he understands. Chen Mo is not timid, but everything is under his control.


    Jia Junsi''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were full of shock. Originally yesterday, he despised Chen Mo''s direct approach to lie Ruhuo. Even Chen Mo was despised by him.


    But later, Chen Mo successfully attracted him, which made Jia Junsi look at him with new eyes. But also closely on Chen Mo''s pursuit of girls means a high look.


    But now, Chen Mo''s image in Jia Junsi''s heart has been directly promoted to the top.


    Among other things, Chen Mo''s bearing of being in control is not comparable to that of his "military strategist" who has always boasted of his outstanding regimental control.


    Shen Junwen''s younger brothers, too, opened their eyes and were shocked.


    "How can it be!"


    "How can this boy be so powerful!"


    "He had been pretending yesterday!"


    "It seems that we underestimated him yesterday."


    A series of exclamations from the mouth of Shen Junwen''s younger brothers, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, no longer dare to have a little disdain.


    The schadenfreude sneer on Shen Junwen''s face has been replaced by gloom. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, he shows a trace of fear.


    "The boy is so hidden that he almost cheated me."


    Thinking of Chen Mo''s performance at the exchange meeting yesterday, Shen Junwen can''t help clenching his fists. Yesterday, he kept suppressing Chen Mo, but Chen Mo didn''t resist. He thought Chen Mo was afraid of his identity and didn''t dare to fight him.


    But now Shen Junwen understands that maybe Chen Mogen didn''t pay attention to him. Like a monkey, he shows off in front of Chen Mo, but Chen Mo just appreciates it silently and claps his hands when he is happy.


    Shen Junwen clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and his nails were embedded in the meat.


    "Chen Mo, we''ll see!"


    Ji Qing didn''t wake up for a long time. He didn''t seem to know the situation. His face was a little dull.


    Only when he saw Chen Mo did he react and scream in horror: "boy, you are a warrior in the inner world!"


    As soon as the four words of "inner martial arts" come out, some students who know the inside story have already brought deep awe in their eyes when they look at Chen mo.


    Martial arts, for these ordinary people, is already a legendary existence, not to mention the martial arts within the territory!


    Jitar Jiudu immediately looked at Chen Mo in shock and asked, "Chen Mu Mu, the person in that video is not you, is it?"


    Chen Mo was startled by this. He thought that jitar Jiudu really recognized him?


    However, Chen Mo was relieved to see Jita Jiudu''s uncertain eyes.


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to the nine capitals of jitar. Instead, he looked at Ji Qing and shook his head faintly: "I''m not a warrior in the interior!"


    "How can it be!" Ji Qing didn''t believe: "I''m already a great master of foreign affairs. The one who can beat me with one blow is at least a warrior of internal affairs!"

 Chapter 368

    Chen Mo didn''t say anything. He''s really not a martial artist in the inner world. He''s much higher than the martial artist in the inner world. He''s afraid to frighten Ji Qing.


    "Now, can you go?" Chen Mo looks at him and asks faintly.


    "Go?" Ji Qing looked at Chen Mo with a gloomy look on his face and said with a sneer, "even if you are a warrior in the inner world, we don''t have it!"


    "Brother Yue, I''m going to trouble you to do it!" Ji Qing faces Yuenan Gongshou road behind him.


    Gu Linfeng''s face sank. If Chen Mo is a warrior in the inner world, it''s easy to defeat Ji Qing. But Yuenan is also a warrior in the interior. Can Chen Mo beat him?


    Shen Junwen''s younger brothers, one by one, had a sneer of schadenfreude on their faces. Yuenan''s strength was obvious to all just now. Even if Chen Mo wins Ji Qing''s battle, the outcome of Yue Nan, who can fly to Gu Linfeng with one slap, is still unknown.


    It is estimated that Chen Mo will win more than lose.


    Other students around also show a curious look. If Chen Mo is against Yue Nan, who will win?


    The nine capitals of jitar still have a lingering fear of the situation of Yuenan slapping and fanning. Now seeing that Chen Mo is about to go up to Yuenan, the nine capitals of jitar said in a deep voice: "Chen Mo, be careful!"


    Chen Mo stands quietly with a flat face. His eyes turn from Ji Qing to Yue Nan.


    However, Yue Nan didn''t move. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked at Chen Mo suspiciously with a look of panic in his eyes.


    Seeing that Yue Nan didn''t move, Ji Qing couldn''t help reminding him: "brother Yue, it''s up to you!"


    Yue Nan looked at Chen Mo, and suddenly swallowed hard and spit. He asked carefully, "have you ever been to the black pool?"


    Chen Mo is a little stunned, looking at Yue Nan, and seems to think of something. A strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "I killed that golden scale crocodile." Chen Mo said lightly.


    They didn''t understand what they were talking about. They were suspicious. It seemed that they knew each other?


    Before everyone could recover, Yue Nan suddenly knelt down to Chen Mo and cried in horror: "I don''t know Yuenan is here. If you have any offense, please forgive me!"


    What''s the situation!


    It''s a dead silence!


    All the people look at Yue Nan, who kneels down to Chen Mo all of a sudden!


    "He, why does he kneel to Chen mu mu?" Jitar Jiudu asked stupidly. There was a short circuit in his brain.


    No one answered him. The rest of them looked at Chen Mo with a flat face, and their brains were blank.


    Ji Qing was also hoodwinked. He opened his mouth and looked at Yuenan. He was petrified on the spot.


    After a while, Ji Qingcai recovered and looked at Yuenan and stammered, "Yueh, brother Yueh, why are you doing this?"


    Yue Nan ignored him and knelt down on the ground. He was arrogant just now, but now he almost prostrates his head on the ground. He is extremely humble!


    Chen Mo light way: "you go, later don''t come here."


    Yue Nan, who was granted amnesty, kowtowed respectfully to Chen mo before bowing back: "thank you for your forgiveness, master!"


    Yue Nan ran faster than the rabbit. It was as if there was something chasing him behind him. He was very embarrassed. How could he be a master?


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Ji Qing, his eyes slightly cold: "do you still want to stay here?"


    Up to now, Ji Qing knows what''s going on. He quickly arched his hand to Chen Mo and said, "thank you for your kindness. Goodbye!"


    Seeing that Ji Qing also ran away quickly, the people came back to their senses.


    In an instant, the scene exploded.


    "What''s the situation? Yue Nan and Ji Qing are scared away by Chen Mo? I''m not wrong! "


    "What is the origin of Chen Mo?"


    The students were shocked by the picture just now and guessed Chen Mo''s identity one after another. Originally, Yuenan was a myth in the hearts of these ordinary people, but the myth in their hearts suddenly worshipped another person!


    What kind of existence will this person be?


    Gu Linfeng looks at Chen Mo''s eyes, full of panic. Yue Nan''s words have completely blinded Gu Linfeng.


    Perhaps this title is just a honorific title for ordinary people, but it has a special meaning for people in martial arts and Taoism.


    If you can be a senior, you must be convinced by your accomplishments.


    Does Chen Moneng convince Yue Nan in his accomplishments? Gu Linfeng can''t imagine. After all, Chen Mo looks two years younger than him.


    In Gu Linfeng''s world, even the top genius can''t make a martial artist in the inner world willingly call him the elder at Chen Mo''s age!


    How did Chen Mo do it?


    Jitaju didn''t understand the rules and regulations of martial arts and Taoism. He only knew one thing, that is, his very low-key roommate was actually a great existence!


    "Chen Mo, tell me honestly, is the robber in the video you? Is that you? " There was a frenzy in the eyes of jitar Jiudu, who could scare away such a powerful man as Yuenan. It''s so amazing!


    Hao Jian came to Chen Mo quietly and asked carefully, "brother Chen, do you accept apprentices? Let me take you as my teacher, whatever you want! "


    Chen Mo felt chilly and moved a little to keep a safe distance from Hao Jian.


    Jia Junsi and Wen Tingyu look at Chen Mo with a touch of inexplicable color and a trace of deep awe.


    Shen Junwen''s younger brothers, with their mouths wide open and their faces dull, still can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    "Shen Dashao, what is the origin of Chen Mo? That''s too scary! "


    Shen Junwen''s younger brothers have been scared out of their wits. Yuenan''s strength has become their God.


    However, the God in their heart suddenly kneels down to Chen mo.


    How great the impact is, I''m afraid no one knows better than Shen Junwen''s younger brothers.


    Shen Junwen''s face is also full of disbelief. Just now Chen Mo punched Fei Jiqing, which has made him look at Chen Mo with new eyes. But now Yue Nan suddenly kneels down to Chen Mo, which completely subverts Shen Junwen''s understanding of Chen mo.


    Shen Junwen looked at Chen Mo with a very complicated look. He was filled with emotion: "I thought Gu Linfeng would be my biggest opponent in class three in the future, but I didn''t expect that the real opponent was him!"


    "He was the first person in the meeting last night!"


    Those students in class three no longer dare to be jealous of Chen mo. One by one, Chen Mo''s eyes were shocked.


    "No wonder the goddess accepted his accost so easily. At first, she thought he was lucky. It seems that the goddess''s eyes are the most vicious."


    "I thought Shen Da Shao and the later Gu Da Shao were the most powerful people in class three at the exchange meeting. In fact, the real big people were him!"


    Chen Mo calmly looked at Gu Linfeng and some roommates and said, "if you have anything to say, you''ll stay if you want to be a panda."


    After that, Chen Mo walked into the school leisurely, as if nothing had happened.


    Jitar Jiudu and others were stunned for a moment, and hurriedly chased Chen Mo away.


    When Chen Mo left, the students also left, but there were some seniors staring at Chen Mo''s back, thinking for a long time.

 Chapter 369

    After returning to the dormitory, Chen Mo was interrogated by several roommates.


    However, Chen Mo knew that if he said too much, he would lose. He kept his mouth shut and let the Jita Jiudu people do their best, but he couldn''t get a word out of Chen Mo''s mouth.


    Finally, a few people can only accept their fate and regard Chen Mo as an alien.


    However, Gu Linfeng has lost his former natural and unrestrained and become a little cautious when facing Chen mo.


    The world of martial arts pays more attention to rules. Of course, this rule is based on strength. Chen Mo can scare away Yue Nan, so there is no doubt about his strength, so Gu Linfeng can''t treat Chen Mo as casually as the others.


    Today is the first day of class. Everyone is very active, including Chen mo.


    Several people came to the classroom together, waiting for the first class of the University.


    Just, a few people into the classroom, the students look at their eyes, some cautious.


    Chen Mo, in particular, most of his classmates did not dare to make eye contact with him and seemed to be afraid.


    Lie Ruhuo and Shen Junwen have arrived, and their positions are next to each other. It is estimated that Shen Junwen chose them on purpose.


    Looking at Chen Mo with fiery eyes, his face, which was originally plain, suddenly became a bit more colorful.


    Shen Junwen''s eyes also meet Chen Mo, but his face is still, but his eyes shrink slightly, and his eyes are complicated.


    Behind the fierce fire, there is an empty seat, where Chen Mo''s eyes pause for a second, and directly walks over as if there were no one else.


    In this life, since we have made up our mind not to shrink back, we don''t need to care about other people''s opinions.


    Jitar Jiudu''s eyes brightened and Shen Junwen''s face darkened with a smile.


    Several people find a place close to Chen Mo and sit down, quietly waiting for the arrival of the new teacher.


    Lie Ruhuo turns around and looks at Chen Mo with a smile. It''s a greeting.


    Chen Mo gives her a smile and sits quietly waiting for another woman in his memory.


    Next to Jiang Xue, slightly frowned, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, some disgust.


    Jiang Xue doesn''t know what happened at the school gate today. Otherwise, maybe she would not be so indifferent to Chen mo.


    Before long, a teacher came, after the same process. The second class is English.


    Jiang Yuwei, the opposite of fire, is Chen Mo''s English teacher.


    In previous lives, Chen Mo''s grades were not good, but Jiang Yuwei had been teaching him all the time. Chen Mo was deeply moved by his help in his study and life.


    Chen Mo remembers that in his previous life, he thought that this beautiful teacher Jiang had other intentions towards him.


    It was not until Jiang Yuwei got married that he ended his dream of wishful thinking.


    Chen Mo remembers that Jiang Yuwei got married in his junior year. At that time, the students also went to her wedding. When they saw the handsome groom, they all felt that Miss Jiang had found her happiness.


    But no one thought, just a month''s time, came the bad news of Jiang Yuwei.


    Chen Mo remembers that when he heard the news, it was like a bolt from the blue, which made Chen Mo stunned.


    He and lie Ruhuo were still sad for a long time, and together with Wen Tingyu and others, he personally wrote a memorial for Mr. Jiang.


    Later, I don''t know who sent the sacrificial essay to the school forum, and it once ranked first.


    Although Jiang Yuwei and Chen Mo have no feelings beyond the scope of friends, Chen Mo has never forgotten the beautiful and gentle teacher Jiang.


    Although he didn''t know how Jiang Yuwei died at that time, Chen Mo guessed that there must be something inside.


    Therefore, Chen Mo must prevent this tragedy and save the life of his beloved teacher Jiang.


    Time flies by with Chen Mo''s thoughts. Soon, the second English class begins.


    As like as two peas in the memory, a white dress, with charming long wavy hair and a charming smile, Jiang Yuwei enters the classroom with elegant temperament.


    At that moment, almost the whole class was petrified.


    Especially boys, one by one in the eyes, seems to burn a small sun.


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Yuwei. I''m responsible for teaching you English." Beautiful voice, as always gentle, like the first time I saw Jiang Yuwei 600 years ago.


    No one answered her. There was a strange silence in the class.


    Jiang Yuwei seems to have been used to this kind of scene for a long time, without any embarrassment. With a gentle smile on her face, she quietly stood on the platform waiting.


    After a while, the whole class began to applaud.


    Chen Mo didn''t clap, but just quietly looked at Jiang Yuwei on the platform. He knew that under this woman''s gentle and beautiful appearance, there was a more selfless and broad heart.


    Fiery as fire is a girl like fire, who can light up the people around her. She is a woman as gentle as water, washing the hearts of people around her and moistening her heart.


    Tao Te Ching says: the best is like water. Water is good. It benefits all things but does not fight. It is evil of all people, so it comes to Tao.


    Jiang Yuwei, is such a woman, with her own, for the people around her to wash away a dirty, inclusive.


    In this class, the students listened very carefully. Even Jita Jiudu, who hated English most, pricked up her ears for fear of missing any syllable of Jiang Yuwei.


    When Chen Mo wakes up from her confused thoughts, she only hears Jiang Yuwei say in her delicate and soft voice, "let''s talk about this lesson first. Students, I''ll see you next class! Class is over


    Looking at the woman with floating clothes and maternal brilliance on her body, Chen Mo''s eyes are deep, reflecting the momentum of daring to compete with heaven and earth.


    "Mr. Jiang, in this life, I will change my life for you!"


    After class, the class exploded, regardless of men and women, almost all the students are talking about the teacher Jiang.


    Chen Mo''s roommates are no exception. Jita Jiudu once quietly ran to Chen Mo and asked him in a low voice who would be better if he compared lie Ruhuo with Jiang Yuwei.


    Chen Mo just a faint smile, no answer, because the two simply can not compare, water and fire can never be separated.


    College courses are much easier than high school courses. Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo chatted for a while, chatting and laughing, and they seemed to have a good chat.


    However, Shen Junwen didn''t find a chance to say a word with lieruhuo all morning. He had a handsome face and was a bit gloomy.


    Jiang Xue takes the opportunity to chat with Shen Junwen for a while, but after she feels that Shen Junwen is obviously perfunctory, Jiang Xue also loses interest. She looks at him jealously, and finally sighs helplessly.


    Some people are destined to be incomparable. Such as Yan Qingcheng in Wuzhou, such as the fire in front of me, or Jiang Yuwei


    At noon, Chen Mo had dinner in the school canteen, and then went back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    "There is a bioscience class in the afternoon. If anyone goes to ask for a leave for me, I will doze off when I listen to that class," he said lazily

 Chapter 370

    No one paid any attention to him. Wen Tingyu said: "today is the first day of class. You''d better go. At least you can see what your tutors look like. Don''t wait to see them later and don''t recognize them!"


    "I think there''s some truth in what you''re saying. OK, I''ll go!"


    "By the way, Chen Mu Mu, you haven''t answered the question I asked you this morning? Who do you think is more beautiful, Mr. lie Ruhuo or Mr. Jiang? "


    Chen Mo white his one eye: "sleep your sleep!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Chen Mo is chatting in the dormitory. Shen Junwen, who is in charge of biology, looks at Professor Shen with a pleading face in the lounge.


    "Uncle, you just need to ask a few more difficult questions in biology class this afternoon and embarrass Chen mo."


    "Don''t you want to help with such a trifle?"


    Professor Shen, with a little white hair, helped his clean silver rimmed glasses, looked at Shen Junwen with a healthy face, and resolutely refused: "Junwen, I''m your uncle, but first of all, I''m a tutor. You ask me to embarrass a student. I will never do anything against the teacher''s ethics!"


    Shen Junwen pleaded again: "uncle, you are just asking him a few questions. It will not violate the teacher''s ethics at all!"


    Professor Shen''s face was serious. He said justly, "that''s not good. Even if it''s not against the teacher''s ethics, it''s against my conscience."


    "Go back, I won''t agree. In addition, I also advise you to be open and aboveboard in both business and life


    Shen Junwen nodded respectfully: "I remember."


    Leaving Professor Shen''s lounge, Shen Junwen''s face immediately became very gloomy. He glared at the door of Professor Shen''s lounge, bit his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "What a stubborn old man! No wonder you can only teach all your life. You deserve to be poor all your life. "


    Under the dormitory, several of Shen Junwen''s younger brother immediately surrounded up.


    "How about Da Shao?"


    Shen Junwen''s face was ugly and said in a deep voice, "that old stubborn man won''t agree. Forget it. Let''s find another way."


    In the afternoon, the first class is biology.


    Professor Shen with glasses, holding a book and a stainless steel teacup in his hand, walked up to the platform with a serious face.


    Looking at Shen Junwen on the seat, Professor Shen was expressionless. After a brief greeting with the students, he began to give lectures.


    Professor Shen is very rigid and rigorous in his studies. His teaching style has always been famous for its strictness. All the students he has taught have privately called him Shen Gu Gu.


    Professor Shen''s lecture is about the birth of life, which extends the meaning of life. Everyone is dull and sleepy.


    However, Professor Shen didn''t seem to feel it at all. He was still talking on the platform and didn''t worry about the students'' feelings.


    "... therefore, the significance of life lies in inheritance. Only by inheriting, can life last forever. "


    Professor Shen''s explanation finally came to an end.


    But when he looked down at the students, he found that more than half of them didn''t listen attentively.


    Professor Shen got angry on the spot.


    "You, that classmate!" Professor Shen shouts, pointing to Chen Mo''s position.


    Chen Mo is staring out of the window in a daze, thinking about Professor Shen''s meaning of life. He doesn''t agree with Professor Shen''s point of view. No one has more say in life than Chen mo.


    Feeling a lot of eyes, Chen Mo takes back her thoughts and finds Professor Shen staring at herself with an angry face.


    "It''s you. Don''t look." Professor Shen points to Chen Mo Tao.


    "..." Chen Mo is speechless. Why do so many people come to him? That''s a lot of luck.


    Shen Junwen looked at Chen Mo in surprise and sneered: "Chen Mo, even God is helping me! My uncle, a stubborn old man, didn''t help me. I didn''t expect you to bump into his muzzle! Ha ha


    It''s a coincidence that Shen Junwen almost laughs.


    Other students also looked at Chen Mo, showing a gloating smile. Just now, most of them were gone, but Chen Mo was not lucky enough to be their scapegoat.


    Even the jitar Jiudu people showed sympathy one after another, with a look of helplessness.


    Chen Mo stood up helplessly, looked at Professor Shen and asked innocently, "teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    Professor Shen has seen a lot about these poor students, and there are many ways to deal with them.


    "It''s OK, but I just talked about the meaning of life, now let''s talk about your point of view!" Professor Shen looks serious and stares at Chen mo.


    The students slightly shrunk their necks. Professor Shen''s expression was too terrible. It seemed that if Chen Mo couldn''t answer, he would immediately bear Professor Shen''s anger!


    Moreover, Professor Shen''s question is too difficult. He just talked about the meaning of life, now let the students say their own point of view, this is almost equal to the scene to write a graduation thesis, too difficult!


    Even fierce as fire, beautiful face is also showing the color of hard thinking, not long had no choice but to give up. Looking at Chen Mo, I feel sorry.


    The smile in Shen Junwen''s eyes is more intense. He suddenly finds that this old-fashioned uncle is actually very lovely!


    There are several people in Jiudu, but how can they understand the meaning of life based on their knowledge and experience?


    After thinking for a while, he shook his head one by one and exclaimed in his heart, "it''s too difficult. Professor Shen''s question is too abnormal!"


    In fact, Professor Shen''s anger subsided. He also knew that his question was very difficult, and he didn''t expect Chen Mo to answer it.


    "Well, it''s really difficult to answer such a question at your age, but next time I''m going to give a lecture, I must pay attention to the lecture and not be distracted!" Professor Shen stares at Chen Modao.


    However, Chen Mo, with a thoughtful face, suddenly said, "I think the meaning of life is actually detached."


    "Well?" Professor Shen frowned slightly, and a touch of curiosity appeared on his face.


    The rest of the students are also surprised to see Chen Mo, did not expect such a question he could really answer!


    As soon as Chen Mo opened his mouth, he didn''t intend to stop: "free from bondage, free from time, free from space, free from life and death, even free from life itself!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is getting louder and louder!


    Students are even infected, looking at Chen is surprised!


    This is a completely different point of view from what Professor Shen said.


    However, it sounds more brilliant and lofty than Professor Shen''s viewpoint that "the meaning of life lies in inheritance"!


    Even lie Ruhuo and Shen Junwen, as well as many other students, frowned slightly to think about the meaning of Chen Mo''s words.


    As for Gu Linfeng, a martial family, he was deeply touched.


    Isn''t that what the warrior pursues?


    It''s just that it''s not as broad as Chen Mo said. The current pursuit of the warrior is just to get rid of the shackles and life, and it can''t reach the height that Chen Mo said.


    Professor Shen was stunned for a while, and his eyes were also full of thinking. But he soon gave a faint smile and didn''t think much of it.


    "It''s a good point of view. I can see that you have thought deeply about life. But what you said is too vague. Everyone wants to be detached. How can we be detached? "


    The students broke free from their thinking and suddenly realized: "yes, how to break free?"


    It''s easier said than done.


    There can be innumerable viewpoints, but the correct viewpoint is one that can be proved and practiced.


    Otherwise, it''s useless!

 Chapter 371

    The students looked at Chen Mo, the surprise in their eyes disappeared, and they regained their normal look.


    Even some students'' faces show a touch of schadenfreude. If Chen Mo can''t prove his point of view, the so-called detachment is empty talk.


    Shen Junwen has a sneer in his eyes. It''s very difficult for a new university student to demonstrate his point of view.


    He predicted that Chen Mo would never be able to do it. The so-called detachment is just an empty talk, which only makes people laugh.


    Even a few people in jitar Jiudu, including lie Ruhuo, felt that Professor Shen''s question was a bit excessive.


    Gu Linfeng, a straightforward character, suddenly stood up and said seriously, "teacher, I think it''s too hard for you to let a freshman prove your point. Please take back this question!"


    Chen Mo helped Gu Linfeng solve the crisis. Gu Linfeng always wanted to find a chance to return the favor to Chen mo. seeing Chen Mo''s dilemma, Gu Linfeng immediately took the risk of offending his tutor and stood up for Chen mo.


    Professor Shen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t mean to make Chen Mo difficult. He was an academic maniac. When he heard Chen Mo''s new point of view, he immediately brought it in and wanted to prove it.


    He forgot that the person who put forward this idea was just a student, not his academic friends.


    Fortunately, Gu Linfeng timely reminded Professor Shen to wake up. Although he very much hoped that he could continue to demonstrate this point of view with the student in front of him, as a teacher who strictly abides by the teacher''s ethics, he can''t embarrass his students.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious to prove this point. I forgot the identity of this classmate. Please forgive me!" Professor Shen is open and aboveboard, regardless of his image, and bows to Chen Mo in public to apologize.


    Shen Junwen looks at Gu Linfeng, who is killed half the way, and a touch of hatred appears on his face: "what a good opportunity for Chen Mo to make a fool of himself, this bastard, has been destroyed by him."


    The rest of the students who are waiting to see Chen Mo''s jokes can''t help looking disappointed. Professor Shen apologized in person. Chen Mo earned face and didn''t have to be in the limelight to prove his point of view.


    However, just when everyone thought that Chen Mo would close the meeting, Chen Mo slowly left his seat and walked towards the window where there was a pot of orchid grass.


    "Human life is limited, but it can be extended and enhanced through continuous evolution. Scientific research is a way, and so is the cultivation of martial arts. These are all processes of transcending life. "


    As he walked, Chen Mo said that his voice was a bit ethereal and thought-provoking.


    "Although this road will be very long, if we persevere, we will see the day of dawn."


    "But if we only know how to inherit, and place what we can''t accomplish on the next generation, if one day, we encounter the invasion of more powerful higher life, we can only be enslaved and exterminated."


    "Only by constantly becoming stronger and transcending everything, can we be on the right track!"


    After that, Chen Mo reaches out his palm and grabs at the potted orchid.


    The green orchid withered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This!


    Everyone, including Professor Shen, was shocked!


    Chen Mo is not in a hurry, a tiny light flashed, Chen Mo hands more than a small white jade bottle.


    Chen Mo poured a drop of water on the withered orchid, and then the orchid revived at the speed visible to the naked eye, more vigorous than just now.


    "One thought of life, one thought of death! What kind of means is this? " Professor Shen looked at Chen Mo, shocked and speechless for a long time.


    Fierce as fire looking at Chen Mo, beautiful face is also full of shock, that pair of smart eyes, revealed a strong interest in Chen mo.


    "What kind of man is he? Is he what my family call a warrior? "


    Shen Junwen is also shocked by Chen Mo''s means. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, he has more fear.


    After all, Chen Mo''s method is undoubtedly a miracle to these ordinary students.


    A thought of life and death, only the real God can do it!


    Professor Shen is more knowledgeable than his classmates. His eyes are always fixed on the jade bottle in Chen Mo''s hand.


    "This classmate, can you tell me what''s in your bottle?" Professor Shen''s eyes shine as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "Life spirit liquid!" Chen Mo light said, this thing is nothing to hide, the market is selling everywhere.


    However, his bottle is not the kind of goods on the market. What he is holding is real Lingqi water.


    "So it is! But as far as I know, life spirit liquid can''t achieve the effect just now? " Professor Shen is suspicious.


    "There is no diluted life liquid." Chen Mo light way.


    Professor Shen suddenly appeared on his face, nodded and looked at Chen Mo solemnly, with a sigh in his voice: "this classmate, you know life better than me!"


    make love!


    Lieruhuo stands up and takes the lead to applaud Chen Mo rhythmically.


    Professor Shen also looked at Chen Mo and clapped hard.


    The rest of the students also returned to their senses and applauded Chen Mo with sincere and sincere efforts.


    Chen Mo, won the cheers!


    Shen Junwen''s face is gloomy and his fists are clenched. Looking at Chen Mo''s plain face, he is jealous.


    "Chen Mo, you are in the limelight again! But, I don''t believe you can get out of danger every time. There will always be a time when I will make a fool of you in front of the whole class


    Facing the admiration of the whole class, Chen Mo nodded slightly to everyone, then walked back to his position as if no one else, and continued to look out of the window to think.


    Professor Shen continued to lecture. This time he was not angry. He knew very well that he could not teach Chen Mo any more.


    In the next few days, Chen Mo''s university life was relatively stable. Besides being pressed by several roommates like jitar Jiudu for a while, he had a comfortable life.


    On the fifth day, the news of a new year''s party came out of the school. They were very excited when they heard the news.


    However, Chen Mo secretly frowned, because there was no so-called new year party in the last life.


    What is the reason why the school held a new year''s party suddenly? Has some history changed because of his rebirth?


    If master Chen''s identity is exposed, it may be possible, but Chen Mo came to South China University and did not contact an acquaintance, so his identity can not be exposed at all.


    The reason why the school suddenly held a new year''s party is definitely not because of him. Perhaps it is because this year''s freshmen are far more than all previous years. As soon as the school of South China University was happy, it held this welcome party.


    At the weekend, Chen Mo used to have a rest in the rental place outside, but he was informed by the monitor that all the students went to decorate the venue together.


    Chen didn''t want to pay attention, but he was curious about the reason why the school held the party, so he came to the school.


    Directly to the class, many students have come, Chen Mo saw a few roommates, walked past.


    It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. The monitor received the arrangement and began to find someone to set up the venue. At six o''clock in the evening, the New Year party officially began.

 Chapter 372

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, each class went to the venue on time.


    Chen Mo''s third class is under the command of the monitor Li Qingyi. Chen Mo and jitaju are divided into a group.


    The new year''s party is a school wide activity. In order to ensure the wide space, the venue is directly set up in the school playground.


    Therefore, the layout of the venue is not easy.


    Each class has its own responsible area, and the area of class three is the arrangement of seats.


    Li Qingyi kept directing at the scene: "Chen Mo, go and move that table over. Put it in that position! "


    "Jita Jiudu, go and bring two chairs."


    These jobs are nothing to Chen Mo, who has stepped into the sixth stage of condensate gas industry. Chen Mo also misses the atmosphere of working together.


    However, gradually, Chen Mo found that was not the case.


    "Chen Mo, go and bring two more chairs!" Li Qingyi continues to command.


    However, there were more than a dozen students working together, and the rest of them were resting in the same place, but Li Qingyi kept calling on Chen Mo and Jita Jiudu.


    Jitar Jiudu wiped the sweat on his forehead and glared angrily at Li Qingyi, who was pinching his waist and constantly commanding: "this ugly woman must have done it on purpose. So many people are idle, let''s do all the work! "


    "Don''t do it!" Chen Mo light way, finish saying, put the two chairs on the ground, go to one side to drink water.


    "Chen Mo, what are you doing? I asked you to move the chair over. Why did you leave it on the floor? " Li Qingyi yelled angrily.


    Chen Mo glanced at her and said faintly, "I''m tired. Take a rest. You can find someone else."


    The rest of the students glanced back and forth on the faces of monitor Li Qingyi and Chen Mo, and they all knew what was going on.


    Li Qingyi is a native of Nanhua city. Her family is in the clothing business. She and Shen Junwen have been classmates since high school and have been secretly in love with Shen Junwen.


    However, Li Qingyi''s appearance and temperament are just inferior to those of Shen Junwen.


    However, women who fall in love are usually blind and impulsive. Li Qingyi can''t see her own shortcomings and just wants to do something for Shen Junwen.


    Chen Mo has robbed Shen Junwen of the limelight several times. She can see that Shen Junwen hates Chen mo. Therefore, she wants to help Shen Junwen fight Chen Mo and hope Shen Junwen can see her efforts.


    As for Chen Mo''s display of force, including the miracle of life and death in that biology class, although Li Qingyi was surprised, she didn''t feel how powerful it was.


    According to Li Qingyi, this is the era of airplanes, artillery and nuclear weapons. The fighters are useless. At most, they are used to bully others. Compared with Shen Junwen''s family background, Chen Mo''s means, in Li Qingyi''s eyes, are games played by children who have not grown up.


    In this world, wealth and power are the goals of all people.


    Therefore, Li Qingyi wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to decorate the venue to suppress Chen Mo and vent her anger for Shen Junwen.


    Seeing Chen Mo sitting there drinking water, Jita Jiudu also quietly walked over and drank a bottle of water. He whispered to Chen Mo, "Li Qingyi is the monitor. If we offend her, I''m afraid we won''t have good fruit to eat. We''d better bear it!"


    Chen Mo didn''t speak and looked away. It was obvious that he had planned to work hard with Li Qingyi.


    Seeing Chen Mo ignore herself, Li Qingyi''s face is filled with anger. In front of so many students, Chen Mo doesn''t give her the face of monitor. What prestige does she have in front of the students?


    "Chen Mo, what about you? Do you hear me? Bring the chair here Li Qingyi gave a big drink again.


    Other students are worried and look at Chen mo. they can see that Li Qingyi is angry.


    However, Chen Mo is still taking a leisurely sip of water. He doesn''t even look at Li Qingyi and ignores her.


    "You..." Li Qingyi''s face turned red and pointed at Chen Mo, trying to find an excuse to teach Chen Mo a lesson. However, she has no high sounding reason to scold Chen mo.


    That word you said for a long time, Leng is not connected to the following words.


    However, in other people''s eyes, Li Qingyi seems to be confused and speechless.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Li Qingyi, worried that the ugly woman would not be able to catch her breath, so she belched.


    "I''ll move for Chen Mo!" Jitaju compromised. He didn''t think it was necessary to offend a woman because of such a trifle. Moreover, he was an ugly woman.


    Chen Mo glanced at Jita Jiudu and didn''t speak.


    Li Qingyi''s face softened when she saw that jitar Jiudu was subdued. She glared at Chen Mo and ignored Chen mo.


    In fact, she also knows that if Chen Mo doesn''t cooperate, she has nothing to do with Chen mo.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the New Year party officially began.


    This new year''s party is a performance by sophomores and seniors to welcome new students. But also from those new freshmen, selected a few special characters as representatives to perform on stage.


    Even the sophomores and seniors who can be selected to perform on stage are the best in each class. As for the selected freshmen, it is of extraordinary significance.


    At least, people like Shen Junwen are not qualified to be elected.


    The identity and background of the freshmen who are selected can be imagined.


    The open playground is full of excitement and colorful lights. On the temporary stage in front of it, a senior girl in a long white dress is giving a speech before the opening of the party.


    Chen Mo and some roommates sit quietly in class three, in front of Chen Mo in a flaming red dress.


    After the meeting, the host began to announce the curtain, and the party officially began.


    The first program is a classical dance performed by eight junior students, all of whom are from the dance department. They are not in average shape and appearance. As soon as they come on stage, they make the boys below howl and push the party to the peak.


    Chen Mo sat quietly, his face flat, with an air of detachment.


    After five programs in a row, each of them was wonderful, and the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic. However, they were all group programs, and it was difficult for people to remember any one of them.


    Before the sixth program started, the hostess in a white dress began to create a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Dear students, the first few programs were brought by the seniors. However, the following program is performed by a new student sister. Are you looking forward to it? "


    Hearing that she was a freshman and performing alone, the wolf friends immediately brightened their eyes.


    "Look forward to it!" Countless wolves howl, so that everyone can feel their enthusiasm.


    "By the way, this new girl is still very beautiful?" Finally, the host did not forget to add a sentence, this, the wolf friends more boiling.


    Chen Mo takes his mind back and turns his eyes to the stage. Maybe the secret of why the school suddenly held the New Year party is about to be revealed.

 Chapter 373

    Stage lights suddenly a dark, so that everyone''s heart also followed a sudden tight.


    Click!


    The lanterns on the stage suddenly lit up, followed by a spray, making the stage like fairyland.


    Almost all of them hold their breath and say nothing else. Just the beginning makes people feel that the next program is extraordinary.


    Melodious music quietly sounded, is a burst of classical music, sad but not sad, people can not help but give birth to a faint regret.


    Just when the atmosphere was created, the music suddenly changed, and a burst of classical music suddenly sounded, such as different peaks on the flat road, ups and downs.


    A woman in a white dress, like a fairy coming out of the picture, suddenly appears in the light with a three foot green front in her hand.


    Music changes again, some tragic, like a female general, besieged, but she was not discouraged, fighting to the last moment.


    This is a dance adapted from the song of King Lanling entering the battle. It has the passion of fighting on the battlefield and the free and easy flying of the people in the Jianghu.


    The woman in the white dress is sometimes valiant, sometimes chivalrous and tender. There is a pity for the madness, there are also people lament the tragic.


    The whole process was so intoxicating that everyone was stunned and even forgot to applaud.


    At the end of the song, the whole scene was silent and the needle fell.


    It was not until the fairy like girl bowed slightly to everyone that everyone woke up.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    "Good! It''s the best dance I''ve ever seen


    "Beauty, it makes me cry!"


    The students broke out and stood up one by one to cheer and shout to express their inner excitement.


    Chen Mo was slightly surprised. When she saw the girl standing on the stage, Chen Mo knew that the scene would be a sensation again.


    Just like the anniversary of Wuzhou No.1 high school, this dance will be recorded in the history of South China University.


    Even this new year''s party, Chen Mo also want to understand.


    Jiangnan Murong''s eldest daughter can really ask the school to hold a gorgeous welcome party for her.


    "My God! I didn''t expect there would be such a beautiful dance in the world! " Jitar Jiudu looks intoxicated and drools from the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether he thinks the dance is beautiful or the people are beautiful!


    Hao Jian helped his big black glasses and rubbed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was moved to cry or whether his eyes had been open for too long.


    Wen Tingyu began to shake her head again and recited sourly: "it''s like Xi, like the moon closing in the light cloud, floating, like the snow returning in the wind..."


    Wen Tingyu stops after reciting. Maybe he thinks that Cao Zijian''s Luoshen Fu is not enough to describe the beauty of Murong Yan''er.


    Gu Linfeng and Jia Junsi were also stunned. Looking at Murong Yan''er on the stage, their eyes were full of amazement.


    "Is this really our freshman? Which class? No, I''m going to change shifts. Don''t stop me! " Jitar Jiudu rolled up his sleeves and looked excited.


    "Pangdu, the goddess of our class is no worse than her, but she didn''t perform on stage." Hao Jian quietly reminds us.


    Jitar Jiudu glanced at the nearby fierce fire and said bitterly, "the goddess of our class has been missed by Chen mu. As a brother, I can only bear to give up my love and not fight with him!"


    Hao Jian said solemnly, "in fact, you can fight for it. I support you spiritually."


    "Ha, forget it. I''m more particular and never fight with brothers!" Jitar Jiudu said very generously.


    "Really? Don''t argue with me about the light rain that week That''s the purpose of Hao Jian.


    Jitar Jiudu suddenly had a look of being cheated. The big words had been spoken out, and it was too late to regret.


    Jia Junsi ruthlessly hit: "fat Du is not with Chen Mo fight, it is clear that fight, so simply show a little bit more generous."


    Jitar Jiudu glared at Jia Junsi angrily: "you... Hum, I''m going to change shifts and ignore you people!"


    Shen Junwen, not far away, glanced at jitar Jiudu and looked scornful.


    A younger brother sneered: "Shen Da Shao, are you still dreaming about these things? It''s so funny


    Shen Junwen light way: "said is a dream, still don''t let them do?"


    "Ha ha." The boys laughed.


    "To be honest, this girl is no worse than that one. I think you can try it."


    "Yes, young and old, don''t hang yourself in a tree, spread the net and catch more fish!"


    Shen Junwen looked at Murong Yan''er on the stage, his eyes were burning: "if I have a chance, I''ll try it!"


    On the stage, the hostess lovingly took Murong Yan''er''s hand and yelled to the passionate students: "do you really want to know our new student sister?"


    "Yes The sound shocked all fields.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to!" The host said a humorous sentence, which caused everyone''s laughter.


    "Then, how about our beautiful schoolgirl introduce herself and say hello to you by the way?"


    "Good, good!" The students are excited, especially the boys. They have already begun to inquire about Murong Yan''er''s information.


    The host gave the microphone to Murong Yan''er: "this schoolgirl, don''t let everyone down!"


    Murong Yan''er''s face is a little red, holding the microphone, her eyes swept through the crowd below, but it''s a pity that she can''t see Chen mo.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Murong Yan''er, from Jiangnan province."


    Murong Yan''er, wow, it''s a nice name. Sure enough, girls who are good-looking all have a nice name.


    Murong Yan''s eyes swept again, but still nothing, her face is a little anxious.


    Most careful people under the stage have found something wrong with Murong Yan''er.


    "Who does she seem to be looking for?"


    Jitar Jiudu suddenly giggled: "did you see that miss Yan''er just looked at me?"


    How many people are there


    Hao Jian was heartless: "she looked at me just now!"


    "That''s not the same!" said jitar Jiudu angrily


    Murong Yan''er''s eyes once again swept the stage, still did not find the person you want to find.


    Jitar Jiudu finally found out Murong Yan''er''s mistake and said, "did you find out? She seems to be looking for someone?"


    "Are you looking for me?" Jitar Jiudu has a bad face.


    No one paid any attention to him.


    Said a word, Murong Yan''er stopped and began to search in the crowd. The host finally couldn''t help but smile and save the scene: "miss Yan''er, are you looking for someone?"


    Murong Yan''er nodded: "Hmm!"


    "Is he from our school, too?"


    Murong Yan''er nodded again: "Hmm!"


    "Boys?" The host summoned up the courage to ask.


    Murong Yan''er''s face became more red, and she continued to nod: "Hmm!"


    Looking at Murong Yan''er''s expression, the hostess who has been in love for two years knows that it was the first time that she met a boy she liked.


    She concluded that the person Murong Yan''er was looking for must be her sweetheart.


    The host is not calm. A girl like Murong Yan''er is always guarding her. Who is willing to leave her?


    This boy is absolutely a fool!

 Chapter 374

    Hearing the host''s question, the students were shocked. Murong Yan''er actually came to find a boy.


    After a long time of excitement, we found out that the girl was actually looking for her boyfriend.


    It''s like someone dying of thirst in the desert suddenly finds a water source, but when he runs to see it, it''s a mirage!


    That feeling, not to mention how desperate.


    "Ah, I really don''t know which boy is so lucky to be favored by Miss Yan''er!"


    Most of the boys have this idea in their hearts. They are envious of the boy who has never appeared.


    Jitar Jiudu looked sad: "it''s over. My goddess actually has a sweetheart."


    Immediately, jitar Jiudu was angry again: "I don''t know which bastard actually let such a good girl come here!"


    Hao Jian also said with a jealous face: "what''s more irritating is that the bastard, who hasn''t come out yet, has let Miss Yan''er bear so many people''s colored eyes alone on the stage."


    Although Gu Linfeng didn''t react as strongly as Ji TA Jiu Du and Hao Jian, they nodded in agreement with their words.


    Shen Junwen''s younger brothers are also jealous: "Shen Dashao, it seems that miss Yan''er has been taken first! What bad luck! I don''t know which bastard has such good luck


    Shen Junwen also sighed with regret: "if you can let such a girl catch up with such a place as South China University, this boy''s identity is absolutely extraordinary. I''m afraid even I have to stand aside!"


    "You should be careful when you talk in the future, so as not to offend those we can''t provoke."


    A few younger brothers thought deeply, nodded: "we remember!"


    At this time, the hostess on the stage spoke.


    "Yan''er, can you tell us the name of the boy you are looking for?"


    Murong Yan''er thought about it. There are stars shining in her eyes like water. It seems that as long as she mentions the boy''s name, she can feel happy.


    The students below are more jealous.


    "Such a spoony girl, but also so beautiful, temperament is first-class, which bastard is so lucky?"


    With indignation on his face, jitar Jiudu wanted to stand up. The guy rolled up his sleeve and gritted his teeth: "who is that bastard? If I hadn''t stood up, I would have taken miss Yan''er away! "


    Hao Jian clenched his fist and clenched his teeth, saying, "yes, if that bastard comes out later, we''ll beat him up and vent our anger on miss Yan''er!"


    "Good!"


    306 dormitory several compassionate guys, unanimously approved the proposal.


    Chen Mo can''t help but frown. It seems that today''s event can''t be done without thinking about it.


    On the stage, Murong Yan''er comes up with the situation that Chen Mo stands in front of her again and again in the critical moment. She says gently and clearly: "his name is Chen Mo, he is a freshman!"


    Jiti, as like as two peas, said to Chen Mo, "ha ha, Chen wood, someone even calls you the same name!"


    "What''s so strange about that? In China, there are many people with the same name and surname. Even those with the same name and surname who were born in the same year, month and day can find a lot of them! " Hao Jian said seriously.


    Only Jia Junsi looked at Chen Mo suspiciously, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Classmate Chen Mo, do you still have the heart not to show up? If you are a man, stand up and say a word to Yan''er The hostess was infected by Murong Yan''er''s infatuation and courage, and actually took the initiative to help Murong Yan''er find someone.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s name, some people in class three were stunned.


    Shen Junwen''s face is stiff. He turns his head to look at Chen Mo, frowns slightly and thinks.


    "No, it shouldn''t be him!" Although he comforted himself, Shen Junwen''s face became more and more ugly.


    Monitor Li Qingyi couldn''t help looking at Chen Mo''s direction. She was slightly surprised. Then she shook her head and said with a self mocking smile, "no, it''s impossible. How could it be him?"


    Fierce as fire is also can''t help looking at Chen Mo, star general eyes in a strange look, don''t know what the girl is thinking.


    The rest of the students who knew Chen Mo also looked at him reflexively and said, "it can''t be such a coincidence!"


    Chen Mo is very helpless. Up to now, he can''t stand it if he doesn''t show up, and he can''t bear to let Murong Yan''er bear so many people''s eyes on the stage.


    When the hostess saw that no one stood up, she couldn''t help shouting at the crowd: "classmate Chen Mo, when are you going to hide?"


    Chen Mo slowly stood up, immediately, attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Jitar Jiudu said with a funny smile: "Chen Mu Mu, although you are also called Chen Mo, it''s not you that people call you. Don''t be funny here!"


    Chen Mo looked at jitar Jiudu and said faintly, "I''m the bastard in your mouth."


    "Ah..."


    Jitar Jiudu is petrified instantly, and the brain is short circuited directly.


    "No way!" Hao Jian looks at Chen Mo in disbelief. The big black glasses on his nose almost fall to the ground.


    Shen Junwen, lie Ruhuo, Li Qingyi, including those who know Chen Mo, all look at Chen Mo with a face of disbelief, with a complicated look.


    On the stage, Murong Yan''er''s face suddenly showed surprise, looking at Chen Mo, cheerfully cried: "Chen Mo!"


    With that, he raises his skirt and runs to Chen mo.


    Looking at the fairy who ran to Chen Mo like eloping, the students could not help but open their mouths and were stunned.


    Chen Mo looked at the graceful posture, with a burst of fragrance into his arms, can''t help showing a wry smile.


    It''s hard not to be famous.


    Murong Yan''er left Chen Mo''s arms with a red face and said with a happy smile like a lark: "Chen Mo, I didn''t expect that I would come here to find you, did I?"


    Chen Mo rubbed Murong Yan''er''s mischievous hair and said with a faint smile, "are you still performing? Let''s go back first. We''ll be in the same school in the future. We have plenty of time to chat. "


    Murong Yan''er''s head is like a chicken pecking rice: "well, I thought you would blame me? I''ll go back first. I''ll come to you tomorrow. "


    "Well, go!" Chen Mo nodded with a gentle smile.


    Murong Yan''er quickly ran back to the stage, said thank you to the host, and said sorry to the audience, turned and ran back to the backstage happily.


    The hostess looks at Chen Mo''s position, and a touch of curiosity emerges in her eyes. That boy looks very ordinary. How can she win the favor of an excellent girl like Murong Yan''er?


    Murong Yan''er left for a long time, but jitar Jiudu responded. Looking at Chen Mo, he opened his mouth wide and swallowed hard, spitting out: "Chen, Chen Mu Mu, don''t take you to bully people like this!"


    Hao Jian is also blinking small eyes, shaking his head and sighing: "it seems that as long as we are with Chen Mo in the future, beautiful women will not be our share!"

 Chapter 375

    Shen Junwen''s younger brothers were shocked when they looked at Chen Mo: "Shen, Shen Dashao, is this true? I don''t see any merit in that boy except that he can play a little. Why did Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo all add to his green eyes? "


    Shen Junwen has a gloomy face. If only he knew what the two women thought, he would have won the hearts of the two women long before Chen mo.


    On Li Qingyi''s face, a touch of hate appeared: "hum, I really don''t know what''s good about this boy? This time he''s in the limelight again


    After Murong Yan''er, almost all the programs were eclipsed. Jitaju yelled that there would be no more wonderful programs like Murong Yan''er.


    Chen Mo wanted to leave ahead of time, but he was held back by several people in jitar Jiudu. The reason is that Chen Mo is here, and maybe he will see Murong Yan''er later.


    If Chen Mo leaves, they can''t even see it.


    Chen Mo had no choice but to sit down and quietly wait for the end of the party.


    After a while, Chen Mo suddenly opens his eyes and looks in the direction of the corner of the stage.


    There, a young man in a black sportswear is walking towards Chen mo.


    It''s normal for students to walk back and forth in this kind of Party gathering all the students in the school, but Chen Mo feels that this young man is unusual.


    He is a warrior of internal environment!


    Moreover, this young man is also impressive in Chen Mo''s memory. He is the existence that Chen Mo had been looking forward to for four years in his previous life, and he is also Chen Mo''s biggest enemy.


    Zhonghai Yunjia, yuntianling.


    Yuntianling didn''t have much in common with Chen Mo in his previous life. Although he was regarded as the biggest enemy by Chen Mo, yuntianling seldom found trouble with Chen mo.


    But those who want to please yuntianling often bully Chen Mo to please yuntianling.


    But their behavior was stopped by yuntianling, and said a word that made Chen Mo deeply hit.


    "To suppress a person who is not worthy of being his opponent is actually to praise him, and then just ignore him."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo realized that he regarded yuntianling as his biggest enemy, but no one had ever looked at him in the eyes of others.


    At that time, Chen Mo''s smile, not to mention how bitter it was, was decadent for a long time. In the end, it was the fiery consolation that brought him back to life.


    The cloud family is the largest martial arts family in China. The current owner of the cloud family is a master of Huajing. It is said that he is also one of the top ten in the master list.


    Lie Ruhuo''s lie family is the largest in the secular world of Zhonghai, second only to the super families in Yanjing.


    Yuntianling, as the most gifted child of the young generation of the cloud family, has even been cultivated by the cloud family as an heir for a long time.


    Lieruhuo is the most dazzling pearl in Liejia''s eyes, with excellent appearance and temperament.


    Therefore, the two of them have long been tacitly agreed by the elders of the two families that they are made in heaven. If the largest family in the secular world of China and the largest aristocratic family in the martial arts and Taoism world of China marry, it will be a great progress in the strategic sense for both families.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo''s retreat was largely due to the existence of the cloud family.


    Although the lie family is powerful, it is a secular force after all. As long as we work hard, we can catch up. But that kind of martial family, which only exists in the legend, is too shocking for ordinary people.


    Ordinary people, even if they live their whole lives, can''t catch up with them.


    Therefore, Chen Mo chose to retreat and escape.


    In the end, lie Ruhuo is as desperate as death and marries Yun Tianling. However, only a month later, it died.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know if yuntianling has something to do with his fiery death in his previous life, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Looking at the young man who has come to the side of fierce fire, Chen Mo''s eyes are surprisingly calm.


    "Yuntianling, long time no see!"


    "In this life, I wonder if I can enter your eyes?" Chen Mo smiles faintly, but the smile is a little cold.


    Fierce as fire, looking at the cloud sky Ling suddenly appeared in front of him, his face was cold, and his beautiful eyes were indifferent, just like meeting a stranger.


    Yuntianling is condescending and looks down like fire. His face is flat and he can''t see happiness and anger.


    "I heard you came to South China University, so did I!" Yuntianling''s words were brief and clear.


    With that, without waiting for lieruhuo to answer, he looked at a girl beside lieruhuo: "I''ll sit here, you go there!"


    It seems that the girl has never met such a powerful boy. She nodded in a daze. Oh, she really gave up her position to yuntianling.


    Fierce as fire finally can''t keep calm, suddenly stand up, ready to leave.


    However, yuntianling held her, she couldn''t break free at all.


    "Let go!" The fierce voice was a little angry, staring at yuntianling, and there was a flame beating in his eyes.


    Not far away, Shen Junwen''s younger brother was surprised and whispered: "Shen Dashao, the goddess of our class seems to be in trouble."


    "Who is that man? How dare you do anything to lie Ruhuo? "


    Shen Junwen looks at yuntianling. He doesn''t know yuntianling, but he has heard some news. Through the temperament of yuntianling, he judged that yuntianling might be the one he absolutely can''t provoke.


    "Don''t provoke that person, or even I will die. It''s very ugly!" Shen Junwen reminds his younger brothers.


    The younger brothers suddenly looked at Shen Junwen with a serious face in shock. It didn''t look like he was joking. They all nodded heavily.


    Take a deep look at yuntianling, to remember the appearance of yuntianling clearly, but even their boss claims to have provoked the mortal, they dare not offend.


    Yuntianling looked at some angry as fire, his face was still calm and terrible, as if he was a machine without emotion.


    "Sit down!" Yuntianling''s voice was flat, with a tone of command.


    Fierce as fire cold way: "with what!"


    One side of Jiang Xue some don''t understand the situation, feel strong as fire and this suddenly appear strange boy know, but she can really feel strong as fire anger.


    As a friend. Jiang Xue decided to stand on the side of fierce as fire.


    "Who are you? How rude! Let go Jiang Xue shouts at yuntianling.


    Yuntianling didn''t even look at Jiang Xue, and his eyes were burning all the time: "you know, I don''t want to hurt the innocent. So, you''d better take care of your companions! "


    Fierce as fire stare big eyes: "you dare!"


    "You can try it!" Yuntianling has a cold face.


    "Try it, try it!"


    A same insipid, but not the slightest people feel uncomfortable, but with a trace of ethereal ethereal breath of the voice, in the fire behind the faint ring.


    Lieruhuo looks up at Chen Mo, showing a touch of surprise, but considering the identity of yuntianling, lieruhuo doesn''t want Chen Mo involved.


    "Chen Mo, this is between me and him. Don''t interfere!"


    Cloud day Ling saw eye fierce as fire, he can see fierce as fire in front of this appearance is not outstanding boy.


    Suddenly, yuntianling''s eyes turn to Chen Mo, full of cold.


    "Boy, the hero on TV needs to build on his absolute strength. I don''t think you have that strength!"

 Chapter 376

    Chen Mo looked at yuntianling, not the slightest concession, light way: "did not try, how do you know I do not have that strength?"


    Yuntianling sneers and looks at Chen Mo with a trace of contempt in his eyes, just like a king overlooking his subordinates.


    "Do you think you can challenge me with the favor of the Murong lady?"


    "Today I might as well tell you that even if her Laozi murongke comes, I will not pay attention to her."


    "Get out of here, or even the Murong family will not be able to bear the consequences!"


    Lieruhuo frowns. She just saw Murong Yan''er''s intimacy with Chen mo. she also thinks that Chen Mo''s dependence is the Murong family in Jiangnan.


    If this is Chen Mo''s trump card, it''s really not enough, far from enough, in front of the cloud family of CNOOC.


    "Chen Mo, go away, you really can''t manage my business!" The voice as fierce as fire was a little urgent.


    Chen Mo''s face was burning with anxiety, and the scene of previous life appeared in his eyes.


    In a previous life, he faced a powerful enemy, and he retreated.


    However, God has given him another chance, this time, he will never shrink back.


    Chen Mo''s eyes gradually become very firm, looking at the clouds, showing a touch of coldness.


    "Let her go!" Although Chen Mo''s voice is still flat, anyone can recognize Chen Mo''s firm attitude.


    Yuntianling takes lieruhuo''s hand and releases it. He also stands up and stands in front of Chen Mo, who is one head higher than Chen mo.


    In front of yuntianling, Chen Mo looks a little thin.


    "Boy, today I will let you know that in this world, there are some people you can''t offend!" Yuntianling''s body exudes a strong breath. Once the strength of the internal warrior breaks out, it is a kind of almost terrible breath for ordinary people.


    However, yuntianling manipulates the pressure and only aims at Chen Mo, but even so, the smell of escape makes several people around feel frightened.


    Jiang Xue''s face turned white and looked at yuntianling in horror. Although she didn''t know what happened, she could feel the terrible smell of yuntianling.


    Lieruhuo knows yuntianling''s strength. When he uses his accomplishments, he is shocked.


    "Yuntianling, you dare to use martial arts cultivation here. Are you crazy?"


    Fierce as fire exclaimed, quickly block in front of Chen Mo, she knew that cloud sky Ling is a madman, if he is crazy, can regardless.


    Maybe he really dares to kill Chen mo.


    It''s just that Chen Mo is in the center of the cloud and sky, calm and indifferent.


    There is a flash of surprise in yuntianling''s eyes. Seeing that fierce Ruhuo stands in front of Chen Mo, he has to stop pressuring Chen Mo immediately.


    Looking at fierce as fire, yuntianling looked strangely angry: "you actually protect him with your own body! Fierce as fire, you are destined to be my yuntianling woman in your life. Even if I''m not interested in you, I won''t let other men touch you. You''d better know your identity! "


    Fierce as fire was angry face a little red, angry staring at cloud sky Ling, coldly way: "my destiny no one can control, no one can! Yuntianling, you''d better remember clearly, I have nothing to do with you! It was, and will always be! "


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that something was wrong with jitadu, they came to inquire.


    Chen Mo took a look at them and didn''t want them to get involved: "it''s OK, you don''t have to come here!"


    Seeing more and more people, yuntianling looked at lieruhuo and said with a sneer, "if you want to get rid of me, first ask your elders if they will agree!"


    Then, his eyes turned to Chen Mo behind fierce as fire, with disdain on his face: "a man who can only hide behind a woman, you are not worthy to be my opponent. This time someone is protecting you, next time you won''t have such good luck again! "


    Chen Mo didn''t speak or get angry. He just bent his mouth slightly and looked at yuntianling and said, "don''t worry, we''ll meet again!"


    "Hum!" Yuntianling left, he did not regard Chen Mo as his opponent, and naturally he would not take Chen Mo''s words to heart.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at the back of the cloud sky and asked with some emotion: "who is this guy? What a powerful atmosphere


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, and lieruhuo didn''t speak, but Jiang Xue snorted coldly, and said with some dissatisfaction: "just a self righteous guy!"


    Fierce as fire looking at Chen Mo, beautiful face is full of serious: "Chen Mo, later I and his affairs, you don''t interfere. Although he is arrogant, some of his words are true. You can''t provoke him


    Some people in Jiudu, jitar, are dissatisfied with the fact that lieruhuo despises Chen Mo so much. They hum a little coldly, but they don''t directly refute lieruhuo, which is regarded as giving the goddess face.


    Chen Mo looks at lieruhuo with a cool face. He knows that lieruhuo is actually saying this to protect him.


    However, Chen Mo is no longer a former Chen mo. The martial identity that yuntianling was proud of in his previous life is worthless to Chen Mo now.


    Even worse, it''s not as good as a big family in the secular world. After all, Chen Mo has to worry about the official feelings when he wants to deal with the big family in the secular world.


    Even if Chen Mo directly kills the cloud family of Zhonghai, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer fiercely, because someone had already answered for him.


    Gu Linfeng sneered: "although the cloud family of Zhonghai is powerful, yuntianling is just a warrior in the internal environment. Chen Mo may not lose to him!"


    Lie Ruhuo doesn''t pay attention to Gu Linfeng''s words. She thinks Gu Linfeng is just fighting for Chen Mo''s injustice. After all, she doesn''t see the scene of Chen Mo scaring Yuenan away.


    "Chen Mo, thank you for coming out for me today, but please remember my words. You and he are not from the same world! "


    There was a smile in Chen Mo''s eyes and some contempt: "yes, he and I are not from the same world!"


    Chen Mo is an immortal who crosses the universe, while Yun Tianling is just a martial arts practitioner who can''t jump out of the earth all his life. How can they be in the same world?


    However, Chen Mo''s words in the ear of fire, nature is another meaning. In particular, the slighting expression on Chen Mo''s face, in the eyes of fierce as fire, has a taste of self mockery.


    "If only you could understand!" Lieruhuo nodded, took a deep look at Chen Mo, and said with some regret: "I admit that although I have some good feelings for you, we are not the same people after all. In the future, please don''t waste time on me. "


    "Take care!"


    Fierce as fire left, without a trace of procrastination, just like her character.


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Mo''s face: "sure enough, it''s still a straightforward character. Even those who refuse are so merciless and never consider other people''s feelings."


    "You, as expected, are the same as you used to be..."


    "Just, you know, I''m no longer the one I used to be!"

 Chapter 377

    Looking at the fierce and graceful figure, Jia Junsi showed a light sneer: "our goddess, it seems that our eyes are just like this!"


    Gu Linfeng also sneered, obviously also in favor of Jia Junsi''s words.


    Chen Mo''s face is still indifferent, not sad or happy. He doesn''t blame him for being as strong as fire. If we follow the track of previous life, the words like fire are very right.


    If the previous life is as fierce as fire, we can keep this kind of mentality today, then there will be no tragedy later.


    However, no one thought that Chen Mo would be reborn. And come back as an immortal, the words like fire in Chen Mo''s roommates, naturally a little too much.


    "Forget it." Chen Mo light said, eyes did not stay, said, turned away.


    Several roommates frowned slightly, worried that Chen Mo would be hit, and quickly followed up.


    The monitor Li Qingyi looked at Chen Mo, with a sneer on her face: "this arrogant boy, I finally met a more crazy opponent than you. I deserve it!"


    Shen Junwen looks at Chen Mo with a sneer on his face and a look of death in his eyes.


    A younger brother asked in a low voice, "young man, Chen Mo dares to offend the person you said, but he didn''t do anything to him? Are you mistaken? "


    Shen Junwen sneered: "a real big man never does it himself. You remember what I said, don''t provoke him. As for Chen Mo, he''s dead! "


    "We remember it!" Shen Junwen and his younger brothers nodded solemnly.


    The night is as cool as water. Chen Mo doesn''t live in the dormitory, but in the rented house outside.


    The house that Chen Mo rents is a single courtyard, which belongs to the type of small villa. Of course, the rent he pays is frightening.


    But for Chen Mo, money is really a number.


    Chen Mo, who is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, opens his eyes slightly. His eyes seem to be able to penetrate the layers of walls and see everything in the yard.


    In the yard stood a man, a young man, with a clean white shirt on his upper body and brown suit pants on his lower body. He looked very refreshing.


    If he''s wearing a tie, he''s really like a College Tutor.


    In fact, he is a university tutor, and also a tutor of Nanhua University, but he is an intern.


    I do not know when, Chen Mo has come to the yard, looking at the young man, eyes slightly revealed a wisp of memory, slowly walked past.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a way... Cousin Chen Mo!" The young man said faintly.


    Chen Mo nodded, as if feeling the same: "yes, I didn''t expect... Brother Chen Tongtang!"


    Chen Tong, the son of Chen Dongshun, the eldest uncle of Chen Mo, is a genius of the younger generation of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union. In the last life, Chen Mo has always been an example to catch up with.


    Chen Tong and Chen Mo did not have much in common in their previous lives. Chen Mo''s family was not popular in the southern Soviet Union. Chen Mo was a dandy in his previous life. Chen Tong, a genius like him, never looked at Chen Mo directly.


    Chen Tong would not have known Chen Mo if it had not been for Chen Mo''s failure to get all the start-up funds from the Chen family at the Chen family''s annual meeting in his previous life, which made him the laughing stock of all the Chen family at that time.


    However, in this life, Chen Tong had a heart to investigate. With the strength of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, it was easy to find out Chen Mo''s identity registered in the school.


    "I don''t know if brother Chen Tongtang came to me suddenly. What''s the matter?" Chen Mo asked lightly. Although Chen Tong didn''t deliberately suppress Chen Mo in his previous life, Chen Mo didn''t like the people of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union.


    Of course, except for Chen Mo''s grandfather, Chen Guoliang.


    Chen Tong said, "do you know who you offended today?"


    Now, Chen Mo probably already knows Chen Tong''s intention.


    "I don''t understand who you''re talking about?" Chen Mo pretends not to understand Chen Tong.


    Chen Tong looked at Chen Mo one eye, in the eye some does not like: "the cloud family, the cloud day Ling!"


    Chen silently looked at Chen Tong with a indifferent face: "is there a problem?"


    "Do you know he''s from the cloud family of China seas?" Chen Tong''s voice rose slightly.


    "So what!" Chen Mo raised his head slightly, and his eyes were deep: "besides, he took the initiative to provoke me!"


    "So what!" Chen Tong coldly replied to Chen Mo: "do you know how terrible the strength of zhonghaiyun family is? Even my grandfather didn''t dare to provoke the cloud family easily. What''s more, yuntianling is the first person of the younger generation of the Yuns, and is even cultivated by the Yuns as an heir! "


    "If you provoke him, you are causing trouble for the whole Chen family in the southern Soviet Union!"


    Chen Mo gave a cold smile and didn''t take Chen Tong''s words to heart: "don''t worry, my affair with him is just a personal grudge between us. It won''t affect the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union."


    Chen Tong snorted coldly: "are you the master? Unless you''re not Chen! "


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, light way: "to tell you the truth, the identity of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, I''m really not rare."


    "However, my surname is not Chen, you don''t count!"


    Chen Tong stares at Chen Mo darkly, his voice is cold and heartless: "if you dare to provoke yuntianling again, I will ask the owner to drive you out of the Chen family!"


    Chen Mo''s face is indifferent and his eyes are cold. He looks at Chen Tong and his voice is loud: "remember what you said today. I hope you won''t regret what you said today in the future!"


    Chen Tong''s face showed a touch of disdain: "I hope you can remember my words, don''t provoke the cloud family, otherwise even your Murong family''s little girlfriend can''t protect you!"


    "Remember!" With that, Chen Tong stares at Chen Mo coldly and turns to leave.


    Chen silently looked at Chen Tong, and he suddenly felt that the previous life, the genius that Chen family let him look up to, was just like this.


    No more people!


    "You only know that the cloud family is extraordinary, how can you know my details? In your eyes, the cloud family is unattainable. In my eyes, it''s just a mole ant! "


    Chen Tong''s words, not only did not let Chen Mo change his mind, but accelerated a decision in Chen Mo''s heart.


    That night, he called Chen Songzi and arranged something for him to do in person.


    Chen Tong''s appearance did not affect Chen mo. when he returned to his room, Chen Mo continued to practice.


    "Now my cultivation is firmly in the sixth level of condensing Qi. I can start to cultivate the third level of Hunyuan immortal body."


    "It''s just that the water body is more difficult than the first two. Water element is the most changeable element. It takes ten times more resources and time to shape the water body than the first two."


    However, even in a difficult time, Chen Mo will not hesitate. Although he seems to be in trouble on earth, he will never forget that there are so many people who can easily kill him in the starry sky.


    The earth''s cultivation resources are poor, so Chen Mo must work harder, ten times more than others, and go further on this road.


    Because he has too many things on his shoulders.


    Family, lovers, friends, and younger martial sister!

 Chapter 378

    Late at night, when most people fall asleep.


    Yanguihu villa, Wuzhou, Hanyang province.


    The whole luoyanpo and Yangui lake are shrouded in a light mist of aura. From the outside, it looks like a fairyland on earth.


    A gust of wind blowing, luoyanpo under a remote woods, showing the figure of two foreign men.


    One was wearing a red tights, his hair was dyed red, and he was wearing glasses made of special materials. On his shoulder, he was carrying a rocket launcher about one meter long.


    Another man, wearing the same style of blue tights and a windproof mirror close to his face, stood beside the man in red with a playful smile and said, "red wolf, I remember you still have a more powerful family life. Why didn''t you bring it here?"


    Red wolf showed a trace of anger on his face and swore: "Damn it, don''t mention it. The security check in Huaxia is too strict. This guy is the only one I got in through other ways."


    "Qingpi, after finishing this task, I won''t come back to China if I die later!" Red wolf is very serious.


    Qingpi said with a smile: "how else to say that the Commission for this mission is several times more than that of the highest s level? Huaxia is really a mysterious country


    Red wolf urged: "don''t sigh, hurry to finish this vote, let''s leave quickly, I don''t want to be watched by those annoying agents of Huaxia."


    Looking at the villa near the top of luoyanpo, Qingpi frowned and asked, "red wolf, are you sure you can successfully destroy the target?"


    Red wolf was confident: "don''t worry, these are my special transformation, the power is ten times greater than before, even if the whole mountain is razed to the ground, it''s not a problem at all!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    After a simple debugging, a powerful rocket with a long firelight and special transformation flies into the villa of Yangui lake on the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking explosion sounded, and a small mushroom cloud burst over the villa of Yangui lake.


    The whole Luoyan slope was shaking like an earthquake precursor.


    ¡°good£¡¡±


    ¡°go£¡¡±


    Red wolf and green skin are proud. They immediately pack up and prepare to retreat.


    But they didn''t see that yanguihu villa was intact. The powerful rocket was blocked by a transparent light shield. It didn''t break through the defense of the inverted five elements array.


    "Red wolf, although I don''t think you''re useful sometimes, I have to admit that these things you''ve transformed really impress me!" Qingpi felt the power of the explosion and exclaimed.


    "Dear Qingpi, do you know that I also hate to cooperate with you!" Red wolf glared at green skin with a vicious look on his face. He packed up the things and was ready to leave.


    Green skin shrugged, a face helpless smile, followed the red wolf to leave.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, a cold and sweet sound through the woods, clear sounded.


    "No, get out of here!" Qingpi''s face changes wildly. The most taboo thing for killers is to be found, especially their long-range attack hot weapon killers.


    A figure in white came down from the sky and fell steadily on the treetop in front of them.


    "Oh, MAIGA, angel!" Looking at the comer, the red wolf exclaimed with astonishment.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Qingpi also admired her beauty. It was so beautiful.


    Even though their aesthetic views are different from those of Chinese people, they are surprisingly consistent in this woman.


    Because her beauty, has broken through the appearance, directly let the soul resonate.


    Yan Qingcheng watched them coldly. When he saw the rocket launcher box behind the red wolf, his eyes suddenly raised a sense of killing.


    "Did you make that shell just now?"


    Red wolf stepped forward and said with a smile: "beautiful oriental girl, please listen to the explanation of my great bomb research expert, Mike Jefferson."


    "We thought it was empty. If we knew there was such a beautiful lady living in it, no matter how much money we were given, we would not do it!"


    With that, red wolf also winked at Yan Qingcheng, thinking that he was very handsome.


    In the past, red wolf successfully captured the hearts of many Southeast Asian women with this pair of leather bags. He thought that Chinese women also liked his tall and handsome Western leather bags just like the Southeast Asian women he had met before.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Qingcheng''s peerless face suddenly chills: "it''s really you who did it. Let''s die!"


    Yan Qingcheng gives a cold drink, pours down from the tree and claps at the red wolf.


    "Oh, my God, help!" The red wolf was so scared that he quickly hid behind Qingpi.


    Green skin body gushes out a green awn, his speed suddenly erupts, a fist to Yan Qingcheng to meet.


    Bang!


    The green skin rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs back several steps, the Yan Qing City is standing in the same place, on the face appears a touch of curious color.


    "Are you a warrior, too?" Looking at the green light on the green skin, Yan Qingcheng asked.


    Green skin strange smile: "warrior? Oh, no, I''m not your Chinese warrior. To be specific, I''m a psionic! "


    Qingpi raised her fist, and the green light on it flickered: "I am a psionic master of the elements of wind. According to the strength of your Chinese people, I am probably equivalent to a great master of your Chinese people! "


    Yan Qingcheng sneered: "master? You deserve it


    Green fury, staring at Yan Qingcheng: "woman, your words make me feel very unhappy, I will let you know the end of offending me!"


    "Wind element wandering in heaven and earth, please listen to my call, wind blade attack!"


    Qingpi is a psionic who can control the elements of wind, similar to the master of Chinese magic. However, his melee attack is also very strong, and his comprehensive strength is better than that of the Chinese martial arts of the same level.


    Qingpi''s strength is equivalent to that of the top martial artist in the inner world, but his comprehensive strength is stronger than that of the top martial artist in the inner world. When he took over the task before, he killed a top Chinese martial artist in the inner world, so he felt that his strength was higher than that of the top martial artist in the inner world.


    On top of the peak of internal environment is the master. However, he has never met a master, and naturally he does not know his strength.


    However, Qingpi always claims to be a great master outside.


    The wind elements in the heaven and the earth quickly gathered around the green skin to form six or seven inch wind blades, which looked terrible.


    Green skin proud sneer, to Yan Qingcheng hand: "woman, I said, you will pay for this. Go


    The red wolf pulled his voice behind him and said, "green skin, don''t hurt her!"


    Green scolded: "red wolf, you are such a cowardly bastard! If we don''t kill her, we''ll all die! "


    Yan Qingcheng sneered: "insect carving skills, dare to speak wild!"


    "I''ll show you the real power of Chinese martial arts!"


    Yan Qingcheng''s plain Hand Yang, a light sound suddenly sounded, Fengming sword across a cold light, appeared in Yan Qingcheng''s jade hand.


    "Phoenix dance nine days!"

 Chapter 379

    In the woods in the middle of the night, there was a clear sound of Fengming.


    Yan Qingcheng, the whole person seems to become a Phoenix, flying nine days.


    The red wolf looked at the fiery figure in the night sky and was stunned: "Oh, my God, is this the real strength of the Chinese warrior? It''s incredible


    Qingpi''s face was ugly. He could feel the power of Yan Qingcheng''s attack. Compared with the warrior who had killed him at the top of the internal environment, the Yan Qingcheng in front of him was dozens of times stronger!


    "Run Qingpi suddenly gives a strange cry, and his speed suddenly bursts out. He can control the wind element and surpass all the top warriors in the interior in speed.


    Red wolf looked at Qingpi, who had already run ten meters away. He seemed to react and scolded: "Damn, you are such an asshole! Do you know that I am just a bomb research expert, speed is not my strong point! "


    Red wolf cursed, but also ran away, but the speed was far worse than green skin.


    "Well, did you run away?"


    Yan Qingcheng, who is in mid air, with a faster speed, makes a direct volley and aims at the back of Qingpi.


    "No!" Qingpi is running at full speed. Feeling the huge threat from the rear, she can only stop and scream, using wind elements to form an energy shield around her body.


    Bang!


    Yan Qingcheng cuts on the energy shield of Qingpi with one sword. The powerful force directly breaks through the shield of Qingpi and cuts off one arm of Qingpi with one sword.


    "Ah


    The scream of green skin was very harsh in the silent forest of luoyanpo.


    "Little beauty, you are so fierce, I will punish you!" See this scene of the red wolf, a face of anger staring at Yan Qingcheng, hands do not know when, more than a small golden pistol.


    "Guns? Hum Looking at the red wolf holding a gun, Yan Qingcheng sneers.


    "Little beauty, don''t underestimate this gun. The bullets in this gun have been modified by me and can penetrate the steel plate of the tank car!" Red wolf talked about the field he was good at, with a proud face.


    Green skin covered her broken arm and stood up, glaring at Yan Qingcheng, roaring: "red wolf, you are such an asshole, you told her, can your bullet still hit her?"


    Red wolf shrugged: "Oh, sorry, I forgot!"


    "But you have to have faith in my shooting skills!"


    Yan Qingcheng''s face is cold: "you can try it!"


    Red wolf stepped back, shook his head and said, "Oh no, little beauty, I really don''t want to hurt you. Really, don''t force me!"


    Yan Qingcheng walked towards him step by step, with a light irony on her face.


    "Bang!"


    The red wolf fired, and the bullet shot at Yan Qingcheng''s chest at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, Yan Qingcheng also made a sword. The speed of that sword was no slower than that of the bullet.


    Ding!


    There is a sound of gold and iron. The bullet, which has been specially modified by red wolf, is split by Yan Qingcheng''s sword, and Mars shoots everywhere.


    The red wolf screamed in horror: "how can this be possible!"


    "You, how on earth did you do it?"


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t believe that someone can split his bullet with a sword, and it''s a specially modified bullet.


    Even the most powerful killers in their whole "life seeking" organization can''t do it.


    Yan Qingcheng said coldly: "it''s just a bullet. If my master is here, it''s your rocket just now. He only needs one punch to block it!"


    "Die Yan Qingcheng''s figure flashed, and Fengming''s sword passed red wolf''s neck at a very fast speed.


    Red wolf to death may not be able to understand, how could someone use his fist to block his special rocket.


    That''s not scientific at all!


    After the death of red wolf, Yan Qingcheng is not in a hurry to kill Qingpi. She slowly raised her jade hand, pointed to Qingpi and said coldly, "who sent you here?"


    Green skin cold hum a: "I don''t know anything, you don''t want to ask what from my mouth!"


    "Yes? Then I won''t ask, let you say it yourself Yan Qingcheng sneered: "if I give you to Huaxia officials, do you think they will be interested in you?"


    Qingpi''s face has changed greatly. He is not afraid of death. Now that he has become a killer, he is ready to face the possibility of death at any time.


    However, he was afraid to fall into the hands of the Chinese authorities, because they had a hundred ways to let people tell all the secrets.


    Once upon a time, there was a killer who unfortunately fell into the hands of Huaxia government. After the killer came out, he was directly sent to a mental hospital.


    To torture a killer with such strong willpower into a mental hospital, it is chilling to think about what he has experienced.


    Although Yan Qingcheng has never dealt with killers, as a member of Yan Family in Yanjing, she knows much more than ordinary people.


    Yan Qingcheng is very clear about what such a killer is afraid of.


    Green skin is afraid, looking at Yan Qingcheng, he feels where this is what angel, is a devil at all!


    "What do you want to know?" Green skin frowned.


    Yan Qingcheng smiles, and suddenly the stars in the night sky lose their color.


    "What kind of organization are you?" Yan Qingcheng asked.


    "We''re Southeast Asian killers." Tsing PI road.


    "Who hired you here? Who are your goals? "


    Qingpi said: "only the organization knows who we are employed by. This is to prevent the identity of the Employer from being revealed after the killer mission fails. However, I heard that it seems to be an organization called Qinglong hall in Southeast Asia. "


    "The man we are going to kill is master Chen. If you don''t know other information, you will know that master Chen lives in the villa above!"


    Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, then suddenly opened, and a sword crossed Qingpi''s neck: "you can go to die!"


    Qingpi fell down and died peacefully. Since he chose the road of no return, he knew that sooner or later this would be his destination.


    But Qingpi is more willing to die than to rise and fall in the hands of Chinese officials.


    So he died peacefully.


    Looking at the eastern sky, Yan Qingcheng murmured to herself: "Southeast Asia Qinglong hall? Chen Mo, who did you offend? "


    Yan Qingcheng turns to leave, and her steps are floating in the void, which is the sign of the master of Huajing.


    Tianfeng hidden pulse is really terrible!


    South China University.


    Early in the morning, the weather has been a little cool.


    As soon as Chen Mo arrived at the school, she was blocked on the way to the classroom by Murong Yan''er.


    Today, Murong Yan''er wears a pink t-shirt on her upper body and a pair of sky blue jeans on her lower body. Her original long hair is combed into a ponytail, which looks full of youthful atmosphere.


    "Chen Mo, why didn''t you come to me after the party yesterday?" Murong Yan''er carries her little hand, pretends to be unhappy and looks at Chen Mo, her little mouth pouting high.


    Chen Mo smiles faintly and is amused by Murong Yan''er''s lovely energy.


    He remembers Murong Yan''er''s attitude as a goddess of high cold before, but now she has become a little bird depending on people. Is it because of his strong rebirth, invisible to Murong Yan''er''s character to completely change?


    "There was a delay yesterday. Anyway, you will also be in this school. It''s not easy for you to meet each other?" Chen Mo doesn''t say anything about yuntianling. He doesn''t want Murong Yan''er involved.

 Chapter 380

    Murong Yan''er seems to be dissatisfied with Chen Mo''s answer. She tilts her head and looks at Chen Mo: "don''t you wonder why I''m here?"


    Chen Mo was dumbfounded and laughed: "you''ve come all the time. Why is it still useful?"


    "What? You don''t seem to welcome me? " Murong Yan''er shows a mischievous smile.


    "How can it be? I wish Miss Yan''er could come Chen Mo cried out that he was wronged.


    Murong Yan''er said with a smile: "it''s almost the same."


    Immediately, a small face taut, grievance complained: "unfortunately, the same as professional, no way and you a class!"


    Chen Mo sighs in his heart. Instead of going to a good university, he comes to South China University. Murong Yan''er''s mind can be seen even by a fool.


    It''s really hard for this girl.


    "Well, don''t be dissatisfied. It''s all a school. I don''t have to be in the same class to meet more time in the future." Chen Mo comforts her with a smile.


    Murong Yan''er put away her sadness, nodded and said with a sly smile: "well, you''re right. If you keep some distance and space, sometimes it will increase the mystery of each other."


    Chen Mo can''t laugh or cry. What logic is that!


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to class. I''ll come to you when I''m free, master Chen Murong Yan''er winks at Chen Mo and leaves happily.


    Looking at Murong Yan''er, Chen Mo felt very pleasant and could not help sighing in his heart: "this is the character that young people should have! It''s a pity that I''m doomed not to enjoy it! "


    In fact, sometimes life is fair. Chen Mo is powerful and knows the past and the future. He stands on the top of all living beings and enjoys the worship of thousands of people.


    However, he lost the right to enjoy a young man''s life freely.


    This is the price Chen Mo paid!


    Before entering the class, Chen Mo receives a call from Yan Qingcheng. After listening to the call, Chen Mo has a sense of obliteration in his eyes.


    "Pursuit of wind organization, Qinglong hall?"


    Chen Mo wrote down the two names.


    At the same time, a trading company called Mojia chamber of Commerce in Zhonghai city was quietly established, which did not attract anyone''s attention.


    After a day''s class, when Chen Mo was ready to go back in the evening, Jita Jiudu suddenly held him.


    "Chen Mu Mu, don''t leave at night. I have something to ask you for help!"


    Chen Mo looks at the shy Jita Jiudu and looks strange. In his memory, Jita Jiudu has never been shy.


    Not only Chen Mo received the request from the ninth capital, but several other people in 306 dormitory also received the help from the ninth capital.


    Chen Mo returns to the 306 dormitory, and Hao Jian is there. Seeing Chen Mo come in, Hao Jianshe asks, "Chen Mo, what''s fat Du doing?"


    Gu Linfeng several people also looked at him, Chen Mo helpless smile: "I don''t know, or wait for him to come back, let''s ask him!"


    speak of the devil.


    Gitajudu will be back soon.


    As soon as he entered the dormitory door, jitar Jiudu immediately felt the ill intentioned eyes.


    "Hey, don''t worry, brother. I know you must be curious about what I want. I''ll tell you right away!"


    Hao Jian was puzzled and said, "what do you want us to do, fat doodle? Then you say it!"


    Jitar Jiudu said with a smile again. His face was a little red, which made Chen Mo and others more curious.


    Jia Junsi looked at jitar Jiudu suspiciously and asked with some uncertainty: "pangdu, are you in love?"


    "No, which girl has such a bad eye!" Hao Jian mercilessly mends the sword.


    This time, however, jitar Jiudu was not angry. On the contrary, he laughed more strangely: "you don''t have to guess. This is what happened..."


    Yuhuang Hotel, Nanhua city.


    The audition scene of actors from Zhengxing media company.


    Jita Jiudu and Chen Mo sat quietly in a remote corner of the auditorium, looking at the lively audition scene in the hall.


    Hao Jian looked at the girls who came to participate in the audition. They were young, beautiful, tall and charming.


    "Wow, there are too many beauties here, chubby. Can your childhood girlfriend do it?" Hao Jian asked.


    "There is no childhood!" Jita Jiudu was a little shy and said confidently: "don''t worry, I have absolute confidence in Xiaoting. Maybe she is not as beautiful as these girls, but she has a unique temperament that all girls here don''t have."


    There was a touch of intoxication in jitar Jiudu''s eyes, and his voice was misty: "that''s the taste of mountains!"


    Wen Tingyu was a little curious: "listen to what you say, I really want to see this unique and independent beauty!"


    Jitar Jiudu said with a smile: "don''t worry, all the audience at the audition will have the right to score. You will see her! She is the kind of girl who can make people notice her at a glance even when standing in a crowd


    After hearing the description of jitar Jiudu, several people had a strong curiosity about jitar Jiudu, a companion who came out of the mountains.


    Even Chen Mo is no exception. He also wants to meet the girl of Liang nationality.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo didn''t remember any childhood girlfriends of jitaju. In his memory, he didn''t have this audition dance. Maybe jitaju didn''t ask himself to come, or maybe there was no dance at all.


    However, in his previous life, Chen Mo heard from Hao Jian about jitadu, for example, why did jitadu get enough marks to go to Yanda Qinghua, but came to the second rate South China University.


    It''s said to be because of a girl.


    Although jitar Jiudu looks a bit fickle and impetuous on weekdays, no one knows that he still has this side.


    For a girl, gave up Yanda Qinghua, just to chase her steps, silently guarding him.


    Jita Jiudu whispered to Chen Mo: "after Xiaoting comes out, you all give her a score. We all count one vote. That''s what I''m looking for your help!"


    Hao Jian patted Jita Jiudu on the shoulder: "don''t worry, chubby. Even if you don''t tell us, we will definitely vote for the first female family member of our 306 dormitory in the future."


    Jita Jiudu suddenly scolded: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never had this idea. I think this idea is a kind of blasphemy to Xiaoting."


    At the moment, the nine capitals of gitar seem to be a crazy believer.


    Looking at jitar Jiudu''s serious face, Hao Jian couldn''t believe his big mouth.


    Is this the same gitar Jiudu who yells about changing shifts as soon as she sees Murong Yan''er?


    Is this the same gitar Jiudu who is always shouting about which girl is beautiful and easy to catch up with?


    Not only Hao Jian, but also Chen Mo was slightly surprised.


    Perhaps behind every seemingly cynical boy, there is an unknown fool. Once they meet the person in their heart at the right time, they will give up everything and do not ask for anything in return, just to protect her silently.


    With the passage of time, a beautiful hostess stepped onto the stage, said some of the same opening remarks, audition dance officially began.


    The audition ball, in fact, is after a preliminary screening, shortlisted some players.


    The little ting in the mouth of jitar Jiudu has passed the first round of screening. No wonder jitar Jiudu has so much confidence in her.

 Chapter 381

    The audition is scored by the audience and the judges. Of course, the final veto is still in the organizer.


    However, the scoring of the audience is also very important, because the eyes of the masses are bright, and even the organizers are likely to go against the wishes of so many audiences.


    After several girls with heavy makeup, a tall girl with white skin and long braids came out with a faint smile on her beautiful face.


    "Look, look!" Jita Jiudu pointed to the girl who was walking out slowly on the stage. Her face was full of surprise: "it''s Xiaoting!"


    Chen Mo looks curiously, the girl is not particularly beautiful, the figure is not particularly good, just a pair of big eyes, especially spiritual.


    As Kyodo said, she is not the best or the most dazzling, but she is the most special.


    There were so many beautiful girls just now, but Chen Mo didn''t remember any of them. Only this Xiaoting, Chen Mo once looked at it, it was hard to forget.


    She is just like a wild lily among the peonies. She is not as charming and luxurious as the peony, but she is unique.


    "Don''t forget to rate her!" Jitaju was not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t forget it!" Hao Jianbai glanced at Jita Jiudu with a sour expression. He seemed to be envious that Jita Jiudu could have been with such a girl since childhood.


    Like other girls, Xiaoting went down after a turn on the stage.


    Judging from the warm applause from the audience, the audience has a good impression of Xiaoting. Xiaoting''s audience score should not be low.


    After Xiaoting stepped down, the big screen reported Xiaoting''s audience rating.


    The highest score is 100 points. Xiaoting''s audience score is 92 points. The top one is only 76 points, which shows the audience''s love for Xiaoting.


    "Fat doodle, your little girlfriend got such a high audience score, promotion is no problem, you are ready to treat dinner!" Gu Linfeng said with a smile.


    Jitar Jiudu looks happy: "no problem, if Xiaoting can really be promoted, I''ll treat you to a big meal. You can choose where you go!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t say that the place we choose is too expensive at that time." Hao Jian looked at the nine capitals of jitar with a smile.


    Jitar Jiudu also made a lot of money, biting his teeth and promising: "don''t worry, I''ll do what I say this time!"


    Next came a few girls, but the audience''s voice is not as good as Xiaoting, if there is no accident, Xiaoting promotion is absolutely no problem.


    However, jitar Jiudu was still worried. Until the end of the audition, no one''s audience score was higher than Xiaoting. Jitar Jiudu was relieved.


    "Now you can be at ease!" Jia Junsi said with a smile.


    Jitar Jiudu said with a smile: "peace of mind, wait for the result. After the judges finish scoring, they will announce the promotion list."


    "Don''t worry!" Gu Linfeng looked at Jiudu of jitar in a funny way. He had never seen Jiudu of jitar pay so much attention to a thing.


    The results of the audition were soon announced, with a total of 30 girls and 15 promoted. However, after reading it several times, gitaju didn''t find the name he most wanted to see in his heart.


    "How could it be?" Jitar Jiudu looks ugly: "didn''t Xiaoting get promoted?"


    "No, you are not dazzled. Please tell her full name and let''s have a look!" Hao Jian said suspiciously.


    "Yang biting!" Said the nine Tartars, with a sullen face.


    Several people began to search on the big screen. Chen Mo glanced at the big screen faintly. Fifteen names have been printed in his mind. There is no Yang biting''s name.


    "Jiudu, it''s a pity that your little girlfriend didn''t get promoted!" Chen Mo light way.


    Jita Jiudu was a little stunned. Looking at Chen Mo, he frowned and asked, "Chen Mo, this shouldn''t be. Xiaoting''s audience share is the one among these people, who has 15 promotion places. How can she have a share?"


    Chen Mo did not answer. When he took over the Meihua group in previous years, he also held similar audition. He said that the whole process was transparent, and audience scoring was actually a black box operation. Has the final say that the organizers have the final say.


    Obviously, the girl named Xiaoting failed to pass the most crucial level, that is, the level of the organizer.


    There are many reasons for the failure, which even Chen Mo can''t guess.


    Chen Mo didn''t tell this to Jiudu, even if he said it, he might not believe it. Let''s leave some thoughts for him.


    After the announcement of the promotion list, the audition ball began the next stage, the dance.


    The hall was rearranged by the staff, the tables and chairs were emptied, a huge circular space was left in the middle, and the colorful lights were turned on, which immediately turned into a dance floor.


    Chen Mo several people with some down-to-earth Jita Jiudu stand beside, Jita Jiudu some unwilling to say: "no, there must be a problem, wait for Xiaoting out, I must ask her face to face!"


    Several people looked at him, but they didn''t speak. Jia Junsi patted Jita Jiudu on the shoulder to comfort him.


    After a while, Xiaoting, who has changed into a normal girl''s clothes, comes out from the backstage and goes straight to Chen mo.


    Seeing the girl, Jita Jiudu suddenly got a boost and cried: "Xiaoting!"


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you. These are my roommates, Chen Mu Mu, Hao Jian, wencrepe, a gust of wind, fake military strategists!"


    Yang biting stood beside jitar Jiudu, smiling, with a generous face, and said hello to Chen Mo: "Hello everyone


    "Hello


    The crowd saluted back.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, she can see that Xiaoting''s eyes are red. Obviously, she has just cried. Although she tries her best to hide it, she can''t hide it from ordinary people.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked regretfully? Why did you lose the election? Are those judges blind? You have the highest score in the audience


    Xiaoting flashed a touch of sadness in her eyes, but it soon disappeared. She pretended to be indifferent and said, "maybe I don''t quite meet people''s requirements! It''s OK. I didn''t have much hope, but I still want to thank you for coming and supporting me! "


    With that, Xiaoting bows to Chen mo.


    "Don''t mention it. Chubby is our business. We''re expecting him to be the first to add a family member to our 306 dormitory." Hao Jiankou said without any hindrance.


    Hao Jian said quickly, simple Xiaoting didn''t react for a moment, and asked with some embarrassment: "sorry, I didn''t understand, can you say it again?"


    Hao jianben wanted to explain that jitar Jiudu stepped on Hao Jian''s feet in a hurry. Hao Jian grinned in pain and forgot what to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t pay any attention to him. He likes to talk nonsense." Jitar Jiudu said with a smile.


    "Yes Xiaoting smile, eyes some envy: "Jiudu, you are good friends!"


    "Oh, so do you! They are very good, we are all brothers Jitar Jiudu scratched his head and laughed shyly. Hao Jian was so disgusted that he almost wanted to throw up.


    At this time, a tall and gorgeous woman came with a goblet.


    Xiaoting saw her from a distance and her face changed slightly. She said to jitar Jiudu in a hurry: "the audition is over. Let''s go back!"


    "Not for a moment? I also want to wait for your person in charge to come out and ask him why he didn''t let you promote? " Jitar Jiudu said solemnly.

 Chapter 382

    Seeing the woman getting closer and closer, Xiaoting''s voice was a little urgent: "it''s useless for you to find it. Besides, I''ve lost interest in this play. Let''s go!"


    Although jitar Jiudu felt that Xiaoting''s performance was a little urgent, he thought it was because Xiaoting had just lost the election and he felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, let''s go back!" Jitar Jiudu nodded and didn''t think much.


    Several people are preparing to leave, a slightly sarcastic voice of a woman sounded: "Yo, Tingting, how can I leave as soon as I see it? Do you want to deliberately avoid my old classmates?"


    Xiaoting body a stiff, stop at the same place, she knows, hide already can''t hide past.


    Chen Mo looks at the woman and is disgusted. The woman is young, but she is full of philistine atmosphere. Compared with Yang biting, Yang biting is like a clear spring. She is like a pool of sewage.


    Jitar Jiudu turned around and looked at the heavily makeup woman who had come to her side. Noticing that her tone was not good, jitar Jiudu frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    The woman did not answer, but disdained to look at Jita Jiudu, turned to look at Yang biting with a cold face, the irony on her face was more obvious.


    "Xiaoting, you''ve got such a bad eye for a boyfriend! But it''s a good match for you! Ha ha ha... "The woman said, covered her mouth and laughed, shaking her whole body.


    Yang biting said angrily, "Liu Yufei, don''t go too far!"


    Jita Jiudu''s face suddenly darkened. It was OK to humiliate him, but not to attack Xiaoting.


    "Xiaoting and I are just the purest friends. You can see from your mind how dirty you are!" Jitar Jiudu looked at Liu Yufei with disgust on his face.


    Liu Yufei thought that Jita Jiudu was just an ordinary college student, but he dared to resist, and his words were more vicious than her.


    Suddenly, Liu Yufei was infuriated.


    However, Liu Yufei doesn''t go into direct conflict with Jita Jiudu. She can see that Jita Jiudu cares about Yang biting.


    Therefore, she decided to hit Yang biting, in front of a man, to hit the man''s beloved woman, far more effective than to hit the man himself.


    "Xiaoting, even if you are eliminated, you don''t have to abandon yourself. Just find a man like this to comfort you? Do you want me to ask Mr. Li for help? You know, as long as Mr. Li says something, you can stand on the stage again! "


    "Think about it, if you can be selected as an actress of Zhengxing media, you may be able to get a big hit. Won''t your star dream come true then?"


    Liu Yufei''s voice was full of bewitchment. Looking at jitar Jiudu, he said: "I can see that you should care about Xiaoting very much. If you ask me, I can go to ask President Li for mercy and let Xiaoting return to the stage."


    Jitar Jiudu was a little moved. Looking at Liu Yufei with a funny smile on his face, he asked in a deep voice, "is that true? As long as I beg you, will you help Xiaoting return to the stage? "


    Liu Yufei face proud: "of course it''s true, you can ask Xiaoting if I have that ability!"


    Jitar Jiudu looks at Yang biting with a look of solicitation.


    "No, Jiudu, don''t listen to her. I don''t want to be an actress anymore. If you don''t ask her, let''s go back!" Yang biting took Jita Jiudu and left.


    However, all of them broke away.


    Looking at Yang biting''s look, Jita knows that what Liu Yufei says is true. She really has the ability to let Xiaoting return to the stage.


    "Jiudu, what are you doing?" Yang biting looks at Jita Jiudu in horror.


    Jitar Jiudu smiles gently, and his voice reveals his true feelings: "Xiaoting, don''t cheat me. You said when you were very young that your biggest dream is to be a female star when you grow up, and build our hometown through the appeal of stars, so that more children can walk out of the mountains."


    "For this dream, you have worked hard for more than ten years. Seeing that you are getting closer to this dream, you told me that you gave up. Do you think I''ll believe it? "


    Chen Mo looks at Yang biting, who is wiping her tears. She can''t help admiring the girl who came out of the mountain.


    At first, when she heard that she wanted to be a female star, Chen Mo despised her and thought that she was a vain girl.


    It turns out that Xiaoting wants to be a female star because she wants to build her hometown so that more children can get out of poverty. A few people in the heart secretly some shame, they just know misunderstood Xiaoting.


    "I''ll tell you, how can a girl who has the temperament of orchid in an empty valley be the kind of person who loves vanity? I finally know why even chubby boy with black belly adores her so much! " Hao Jian said with emotion.


    Jitar Jiudu looks at Liu Yufei, with a decisive expression on his face: "as long as I ask you, will you help Xiaoting return to the stage?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Yufei holds up her arms and looks at the scene with a sneer. She is very proud in her heart.


    "Yang biting, Yang biting, even if your grades are better than mine, how about it? What if you keep pushing me in front of everyone? Now, isn''t your little boyfriend going to bow to me? I''m the winner


    Liu Yufei and Yang biting are in the same class, and both of them are the most promising characters in the class. However hard Liu Yufei tries, she is always firmly held down by Yang biting. Beside Yang biting, she can only become a foil.


    Therefore, Liu Yufei is not reconciled. In any case, she should surpass Yang biting. She should not live in the shadow of Yang biting forever.


    So that she did not hesitate to sell her body, close to the head of Zhengxing media, Mr. Li, successfully ascended the position, and excluded Yang biting.


    This time, Yang biting lost the election. In fact, it was Liu Yufei who did it.


    Jitar Jiudu looked humiliated and said in a deep voice: "OK, I beg you, please let Xiaoting return to the stage!"


    Yang biting urgent way: "Jiudu, you don''t be silly, she won''t be so kind, she is deliberately humiliating you!"


    Liu Yufei looked down at the ninth capital of jitar with a proud sneer on his face and said, "are you asking for help?"


    "What do you say?" Whenever there is a glimmer of hope in the nine capitals of gitar, he will fight for Xiaoting.


    Liu Yufei hooked her fingers and said with a playful smile: "kneel down and beg me!"


    Jita Jiudu''s face suddenly changed, almost burst out, but for Xiaoting''s sake, he still held back.


    "As long as I kneel down and beg you, will you help Xiaoting return to the stage?" "Asked jitadu.


    Yang biting was about to cry: "Jiudu, don''t be silly. She did it on purpose. She won''t be so kind. Don''t ask her! "


    "Fat doodle, don''t ask her, she''s obviously playing with you!" Hao Jian also saw it. In fact, everyone saw it, including jitar Jiudu. He knew that Liu Yufei was playing tricks on him.


    But how about that?


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, gitaju will not give up.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Yang biting and said with a smile, "Xiaoting, you''ve worked hard for your hometown for so many years. Now it''s time for me to sacrifice once!"


    With that, jitar Jiudu knelt down to Liu Yufei.


    "No!" Yang biting was in tears.


    Hao Jian closed his eyes indignantly and couldn''t bear to look again.


    The onlookers all around looked at jitar Jiudu with scornful ridicule.


    At this time, a hand as white as jade, but slightly emaciated, stood in front of the ninth capital of gitar.


    Thin, but strong, steady.

 Chapter 383

    Looking at Chen Mo''s outstretched hand in front of him, Ji TA Jiu was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "Chen Mo, don''t stop me!"


    Chen Mo looked at him, his face flat: "you should understand that even if you ask her, she will not help you, why do you deceive yourself?"


    Jitar Jiudu, with a helpless look on his face, sighed and looked at Chen Mo with firm eyes: "I said that even if there was only a glimmer of hope, I would fight for it!"


    "Chen Mo, don''t stop me!"


    Chen Mo''s hand was still in front of the ninth capital of Jita, and his voice was calm: "it''s better to ask for yourself than for others. If you want to help her, then do it yourself!"


    Jitar Jiudu frowned slightly, looked at Chen Mo, and asked with some uncertainty: "do you mean, I''ll go to find the general manager Li?"


    "Why not?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Ha ha ha, ridiculous!" Liu Yufei laughed loudly and looked at Chen Mo with disdain: "boy, who do you think you are? Why should Mr. Li listen to you! "


    Some of the onlookers looked at Chen Mo with disdain.


    "Who do you think Li is? They are poor students who can see them if they want to see them! "


    "Mr. Wang, don''t you know that today''s young people are all masters who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? In their eyes, the king of heaven is the first, and they are the second! "


    "Yes, let them suffer a little, let them know how much they have!"


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to the satirical words around him. He still looked at jitar Jiudu and said, "if you want to get what you need, you have to work hard to achieve it. You can never get what you want by trusting your destiny on others."


    "Believe in yourself, you can do it!"


    Chen Mo is not persuading jitadu, but molding his personality to make him a person who will not easily bow to difficulties, instead of giving up his dignity and personality for some things.


    Once a person''s dignity is put down, it will be difficult to pick it up. He doesn''t want today''s events to become a stain in the life of the nine capitals of jitar.


    In the future, no matter how high or great the achievements of jitar Jiudu are, today''s events will still leave a deep sting in his heart.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Chen Mo, and his face became more and more serious. The kind of depression and despair just now disappeared, and a strong color came to his face.


    Hao Jian also advised: "chubby, Chen Mo is right. What you want to get depends on yourself, not on others. Cheer up, go to Mr. Li and ask him clearly. We will be your solid support! "


    Gu Linfeng and Wen Tingyu also nodded heavily.


    At last, jitar Jiudu stopped hesitating, nodded heavily, looked at Chen Mo and said, "thank you, Chen Mo! You''re right. I shouldn''t place my hope on others. I should fight for it myself. Even if I don''t succeed, I won''t leave any regrets! "


    "Jiudu, you should have thought that for a long time. This is the Jiudu I know!" Yang biting wept with joy.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Yang biting with a firm face and said, "Xiaoting, let''s fight for it together. If there''s anything I''ll face with you!"


    "Yes Yang biting nodded, but there was a dim flash in her eyes. Some things were not as simple as they thought.


    However, Yang biting is satisfied to make Jita Jiudu avoid being humiliated by Liu Yufei.


    Jitar Jiudu glanced at Chen Mo and said with indomitable momentum: "let''s go to Mr. Li now and ask him why Xiaoting didn''t get promoted? If the audience can''t score properly, don''t cheat under the banner of fairness and openness. "


    Looking at jitar Jiudu, Chen Mo nodded faintly. He knew that chubby doodle, who dared to fight and fight and was not afraid of power, had come back.


    "Come on, we''ll be with you!" Hao Jian clapped his hand heavily on jitar Jiudu''s shoulder and said forcefully.


    "Thank you Jitar Jiudu was moved and turned his head to Yang biting and said, "let''s go and find president Li!"


    "Stop!" Liu Yufei put down her hands and stared at Yang biting with a gloomy face. She said with a sneer, "Yang biting, these people have no knowledge. Do you want to follow them to make trouble?"


    "Do you think Li always agrees to their demands? You know better than anyone what Mr. Li wants! " Liu Yufei looks at Yang biting with a touch of banter in her eyes.


    Yang biting was shocked all over her body. She could not help stepping back two steps and her face changed wildly.


    Jitar Jiudu finally discovered Yang biting''s mistake and asked anxiously, "Xiaoting, what does her words mean? Are you hiding something from us? "


    Yang biting was surprised and shook her head: "no, no, don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    "Jiudu, I really don''t want to join Zhengxing media. Let''s go back!" Yang biting''s eyes with a trace of prayer.


    Now, anyone can see that the things in it are not simple!


    "Did Mr. Li make unreasonable demands on you? I''ve been rejected by you, so I let you lose the election? " Asked jitadu gravely.


    Yang biting didn''t speak and pursed her lips tightly.


    "You say, Xiaoting, did they bully you?" Jitar Jiudu said anxiously.


    Yang biting lowered her head and bit her lips, without saying a word.


    Jitar Jiudu had no choice but to turn his eyes to Liu Yufei with a sneer: "are you bullying Xiaoting?"


    Liu Yufei said with a strange sneer: "it''s because she''s self righteous and refuses the request of President Li that she will come to this end. If you want to blame her, blame herself for being stupid!"


    Although in public, Liu Yufei only said that Yang biting had refused president Li''s request, but people in the circle were all around. Everyone knew exactly what the request was.


    Even the laymen of jitar Jiudu knew what the so-called demand meant.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll settle with him!" Jitar Jiudu rushed to the backstage, but was blocked by Liu Yufei.


    "Stop!" Liu Yufei gave a cold drink: "boy, who do you think you are? Is Li always the one you can see if you want? I don''t know the heaven and the earth


    Jitar Jiudu stares at Liu Yufei angrily: "get out of the way!"


    Liu Yufei raised his head haughtily, put his hands on his chest again, and sneered: "I won''t let you. What can you do? A poor student dares to be wild here and doesn''t open his eyes to see where it is! "


    "You..." Jita Jiudu clenched his fists, but when he saw five or six youths in black suits coming, his face became ugly.


    These people are really not good at it!


    A few young people quietly stood behind Liu Yufei, looking majestically at the Jiudu people in jitar, with an unfriendly attitude.


    Liu Yufei was even more proud. He looked at jitar Jiudu and said with a scornful sneer, "boy, if you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here!"


    Gu Linfeng''s face sank. He was just about to step out. He stood in front of Jiudu, but he was held by one hand.


    Chen Mo''s figure moved slightly, blocking in front of the nine capitals of gitar in advance. Since he was the one who instructed Jita Jiudu to ask President Li for an explanation, he was naturally responsible for what happened.


    "Get out of the way!" Chen Mo looks at Liu Yufei, his voice is indifferent, and there is a hint of coldness.

 Chapter 384

    Liu Yufei looked at Chen Mo with a high face and said with a sneer, "what are you, dare you take care of my business?"


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, but his eyes changed, and his blood was like a sea of hell''s blood.


    "Go away!" Chen Mo lightly spits out a word, the cold breath is like nine you ice, frozen to the bone marrow.


    "You..." Liu Yufei yells angrily, but when she looks at Chen Mo''s eyes, she suddenly stops, and the words behind her can''t be said any more.


    Those onlookers around, looking at Chen Mo, sneered: "where is this boy from? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. How dare you let Liu Yufei go


    "Ha ha, maybe he doesn''t know Liu Yufei''s background at all."


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!"


    "With Liu Yufei''s repaying personality, I''m afraid he''s going to have bad luck!"


    Just as everyone is waiting to see how Liu Yufei retaliates against Chen Mo, Liu Yufei''s next move makes everyone''s eyes drop.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, Liu Yufei feels as if she has fallen into the abyss of hell. The cold killing intention penetrates into her soul and makes her soul tremble.


    Everyone saw that Liu Yufei''s face was pale as a sheet of paper, and the whole people trembled, and the cold sweat on his forehead flared.


    The bodyguards were not much better. They were all frightened and trembling. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, they felt as if they had gone to hell.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo says something to jitar Jiudu, glances over Hao Jian and takes the lead to walk backstage.


    "This..." Jita Jiudu several people are a little surprised, Liu Yufei has not given way, Chen Mo let them go?


    Those who are watching are also full of curiosity, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes more and more abusive.


    "This boy, it''s so interesting. Who gives him confidence?"


    "The so-called young frivolous, but so ah!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to people''s eyes and walks forward directly.


    Jitar Jiudu wants to stop Chen Mo and tell him not to come, but when he sees Liu Yufei, who was in front of him, he suddenly gives way to Chen mo.


    He looked very frightened, like a minister meeting an emperor.


    The bodyguards behind Liu Yufei, also like a mouse meeting a cat, dodged to both sides in fear and stood on both sides in fear.


    "What''s going on?" Jitar Jiudu looked at Chen mupu''s ordinary figure with a dull face and full of doubts, but he felt that the figure was full of mystery.


    The people who watched the crowd around them were all with their mouths wide open and their faces dull.


    "No, what did Liu Yufei do?"


    "Can that boy do magic?"


    Jitar Jiudu followed Chen Mo into the backstage. They were suspicious and looked at Chen Mo with doubts in their eyes.


    "What did Chen Mu Mu do to that woman? Why did that woman suddenly become obedient? " Hao Jian asked in dismay.


    "Don''t ask, just follow me. Maybe Chen Moyuan is not as simple as we know him!" Gu Linfeng looks at Chen Mo with a trace of dignity.


    When Chen Mo enters the backstage, Liu Yufei and the bodyguards seem to come back to their senses and look at the direction of Chen Mo''s disappearance one by one with lingering fear.


    "What did the boy do to us?" Liu Yufei said in a low voice with a face of shame and anger, but she was still scared when she thought of the picture she had just seen.


    "Is that an illusion? Does this boy know magic? " Liu Yufei was in a state of consternation: "no, I have to tell Mr. Li to be on guard!"


    "Keep up with them, what are you doing?" Liu Yufei yelled at the bodyguards and quickly walked into the backstage.


    Chen Mo several people under the leadership of Yang biting, directly to the office of President Li.


    "Here it is!" Yang biting said.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Yang biting and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoting, knock on the door!"


    Yang biting hesitated.


    Jitar Jiudu said, "don''t be afraid. We have so many people with you? Knock on the door


    Yang biting nodded and knocked on the door of the office twice.


    "Come in!" Inside was a sharp man''s voice, which sounded just like those eunuchs in the ancient imperial palace.


    Yang biting, encouraged by Jita Jiudu, reaches out and pushes the door of general manager Li''s office.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaoting! What''s the matter? I figured it out, didn''t I? That''s right. Girls should make good use of their own advantages. How many detours can you avoid in this way, do you understand? "


    That voice with some proud, and deliberately elongated, listen to people straight think of goose bumps.


    Yang biting''s face flushed with shame, looking at the 40 year old man behind the vermilion desk, she said angrily, "Mr. Li, it''s not me who want to find you, it''s my friend who wants to find you."


    Yang biting flash, Jita Jiudu and Chen Mo several people, fish in and stand in front of President Li.


    Mr. Li''s face changed on the spot.


    "Xiaoting, what do you mean?" Mr. Li said with a smile, but his voice was a little dry. He quickly touched his mobile phone with one hand. It was obvious that he was afraid.


    "General manager Li, I just want to ask: Xiaoting has the highest audience rating. Why did she lose instead? I seriously doubt the fairness of your audition! "


    Mr. Li was a little relieved: "it turns out that this is what happened. I thought these kids were trying to stand for Yang biting? Give me a fright


    General manager Li''s sitting posture became more casual and his face became more natural. Looking at Yang biting with a smile, his voice became more dignified.


    "Xiaoting, I''m afraid you didn''t tell these friends the rules of our audition?"


    "Although the audience rating of our audition is very important, the final decision is still in the hands of the company. Although you are excellent in all aspects, there is no role in line with your temperament in the play to be shot by the company."


    There was a deep regret on President Li''s face, and he continued: "although I personally appreciate you, I''m really sorry. This is the decision of the company, which can''t be changed by my personal preference!"


    "Mr. Li!" Liu Yufei has brought people to come here, surrounded general manager Li in the middle, staring at Chen Mo with a face of vigilance.


    Liu Yufei cautiously said: "Mr. Li, you have to be careful. These boys are weird!"


    When President Li saw his bodyguards coming, he felt confident and cold. He said, "Xiaoting, if you come to me just for the audition, you don''t have to. Go back!"


    "Is this the answer you gave?" said jitar Jiudu angrily? Do you still talk about rules? Since everything has the final say, what audience rating do you have? I think you have ulterior motives! "


    Liu Yufei screamed: "smelly boy, how do you talk to Mr. Li? Do you know how noble Mr. Li''s identity is? Don''t say it''s you. Even if you are effective in front of Mr. Li, you should be respectful. Who are you? How dare you talk to Mr. Li like that


    Mr. Li''s face suddenly cooled down, and he held out a hand to Liu Yufei to stop her from speaking.


    Then, Mr. Li looked at the nine capitals of jitar, with a light sneer on his face: "young man, don''t talk about rules with me, because my words are rules!"


    "If you know something, get out of here, or I don''t mind teaching you how to be a man for your parents!"

 Chapter 385

    After the bodyguards arrived, Li always showed his true colors thoroughly.


    Now anyone can understand that the failure of Yang biting is the result of President Li.


    Jitar Jiudu glared at President Li angrily: "do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? I''ll go out now to expose the inside story of your audition and make your reputation stink! "


    Mr. Li said with a cynical smile: "whatever you want, do you think outsiders will believe an unscrupulous student who maliciously retaliates against Zhengxing media because his girlfriend lost the election? Or do you believe in the official speech of Zhengxing media? "


    Jitartar Jiudu''s face is very ugly. If it''s true as president Li said, I''m afraid that not only no one will believe him, but also there will be a curse.


    "Boy, don''t be smart in front of me. We''re a media company. If you poor students can''t make it, how can you get along in this circle?"


    "If you want to know something, get out of here!"


    With that, President Li''s eyes turned to Yang biting, showing a touch of heat.


    "Xiaoting, if you want to be promoted, you should consider my conditions carefully. Don''t play with these cleverness. It''s useless. Look at Feifei, how lovely she is Li said, a hand to Liu Yufei, unscrupulous.


    Liu Yufei bit her lips, but she could only smile.


    Yang biting has seen the shamelessness of general manager Li for a long time, and she doesn''t care about him at all.


    She knew that Jita Jiudu could not compete with general manager Li. She brought him here just to make Jita Jiudu give up.


    Now seeing the gloomy face of jitar Jiudu, Yang biting thinks that jitar Jiudu should retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Jiudu, I''ve already told you that it''s useless. Let''s go back. I have no interest in such a company! "


    Yang biting completely gave up on Zhengxing media.


    Jitar Jiudu had no way to deal with such a rascal as general manager Li, and there were several big bodyguards standing behind him.


    "I can''t imagine that Zhengxing media, which is famous in media circles, has such a dirty person in charge!"


    "Forget it, Xiaoting, let''s go!"


    "Yes Yang biting nodded with a relieved smile on her face.


    Mr. Li''s face is ugly. However, since Mr. jitar has accepted his advice, he doesn''t have to go too far. If things get big, he won''t be good for the company''s reputation anyway.


    However, Chen Mo suddenly moved slowly, just in front of the nine capitals of jitar.


    Looking at jitar Jiudu''s surprised eyes, Chen Mo said faintly: "such a company can''t enter, but we can''t just go back!"


    "Chen Mu Mu, what do you want?" he asked


    Hao Jian also looks at Chen Mo in surprise, wondering what Chen Mo wants to do.


    Even President Li and others are puzzled, looking at Chen Mo, wondering: "what does this guy want to do?"


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to the ninth capital of jitar. His eyes slowly turned to general manager Li, and his tone was a little cold: "apologize to my friend!"


    Mr. Li was stunned.


    After a meeting, just exaggerated laugh up, smile of bend down.


    Jitar Jiudu was also slightly surprised.


    "Is Chen Mo OK? How can he make that hooligan apologize?" Hao Jianyi exclaimed in disbelief.


    Liu Yufei quickly whispered in Mr. Li''s ear: "Mr. Li, be careful. It''s this boy. It''s a little strange!"


    President Li stops laughing and looks at Chen Mo with disdain. He doesn''t believe Liu Yufei''s words at all.


    "Boy, did I hear you right? You want me to apologize? " Li always exaggerates to look at Chen Mo to ask.


    "You see where this is! This is my territory of Zhengxing media. What are you? You deserve me to apologize? "


    Jitar Jiudu has seen Chen Mo''s strength, but as president Li said, this is his territory after all. Chen Mo has two fists and four hands.


    Moreover, jitar Jiudu doesn''t want Chen Mo to offend a big company like Zhengxing media for his sake.


    Jitar Jiudu advised: "forget it, Chen Mo, even if you apologize, you won''t be sincere. There''s no need!"


    Yang biting, who is well aware of the terrible power of Zhengxing media, quickly advised: "Chen Mo, Jiudu is right. There''s no need to worry with such people. Let''s go!"


    Gu Linfeng was also angered by President Li''s attitude and said coldly, "I think Chen Mo''s approach is right. This kind of person can''t be so cheap. Today he has to apologize! "


    With that, Gu Linfeng steps forward, stands side by side with Chen Mo, and stares at President Li coldly.


    "Oh, another one who is not afraid of death!" President Li sneered.


    Jia Junsi also stepped forward and stood beside Chen Mo and Gu Linfeng: "I also agree to let him apologize. It''s better to go to the hall and apologize publicly in front of everyone!"


    Wen Tingyu and Hao Jian look at each other and stand over.


    "You..." now, jitaju was speechless, but his eyes were shining.


    Yang biting covered her mouth with her hand, and her tears had already slipped down her cheek.


    General manager Li''s face became gloomy: "it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    "You guys, go and teach these boys a lesson. Just be careful not to kill them!" Mr. Li said to the bodyguards.


    Several bodyguards hesitated slightly and looked at Chen Mo with some fear, but Li is not Liu Yufei. If they dare to step back, they will be fired immediately.


    Biting teeth, several bodyguards walked over and surrounded Chen mo.


    "Boy, it''s too late to regret it!" Mr. Li looks at Chen Mo with a good look on his face.


    Gu Linfeng hummed coldly, stepped out step by step, and a strong breath burst out from his body.


    One punch at a time, less than a minute, Mr. Li''s bodyguards, all lying on the ground howling.


    "How could that be?" Mr. Li looked back to the original place in horror, with a face of Gu Linfeng as if nothing had happened, and swallowed hard.


    Next to him, Liu Yufei is also frightened and covers his red and gorgeous lips. His face is full of disbelief.


    "Who are you?" Mr. Li asked solemnly.


    Gu Lin said in a cold voice: "you don''t care who we are. What you need to do now is to apologize to our friends openly!"


    "Dream!" Mr. Li was angry. All the acquaintances in the circle outside made him apologize publicly. How could he have the face to be in this circle in the future!


    "Do you think you can bully me if you know how to do it? When my brother-in-law comes, I''ll show you the real experts! "


    With that, Mr. Li took his cell phone and began to make a phone call.


    "Brother in law, I''m Hua Qing. Someone is making trouble at the audition scene. It''s very serious. Please ask Mr. Kai to come here."


    "What! You''re almost there? That would be great. What, and Wang Dashao of Tianyu media! You have invited Wang Dashao. Oh, that''s a big shot! Well, I''ll clean up right away and wait for the arrival of Wang Da Shao! "


    President Li, Li Huaqing, the brother-in-law of Yan Zhengxing, chairman of Zhengxing media company, almost jumped up when he heard that Yan Zhengxing and Wang Dashao were coming.


    Chen Mo was a little confused.


    Hao Jian asked suspiciously, "didn''t he go to the rescue like a phone call? What''s the situation? "

 Chapter 386

    Mr. Li heard Hao Jian''s question and said excitedly: "boy, what do you know! That''s Wang Dashao. Tianyu media, which he is responsible for, is the leader in the circle! "


    "It sounds like it''s powerful!" Hao Jian said seriously.


    Mr. Li sneered: "more powerful is still behind. Tianyu media is only one of the Wang family''s subordinate companies. In the Wang family''s industry, it can''t even rank in the top ten!"


    Hao Jian''s face was dull: "this is too exaggerated! Isn''t that Wang Da Shao ten times more powerful than Shen Junwen? "


    This time, even Gu Linfeng and Jia Junsi were shocked. It was obvious that the background of Wang Da Shao, even they were surprised!


    Liu Yufei, with a touch of excitement on her face, asked: "Mr. Li, the Wang family you are talking about is second only to the Shen family in Haixi province?"


    Mr. Li nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect you to have some insight."


    When he heard about the Wang family in Haixi Province, Chen Mo had a strange look on his face, but he didn''t think it would be so coincidental.


    "I don''t care about Wang Dashao or Li Dashao. Today you must apologize to my friend!" Chen Mo looked at Mr. Li with a cold voice and an unquestionable resolution.


    Mr. Li said with a smile: "boy, I advise you to get out of here now. When my brother-in-law and Wang Dashao come, it''s too late for you to leave!"


    Chen Mo simply found a chair and sat down: "OK, I''ll wait!"


    "Well, I hope you won''t regret it later!" With a sneer, President Li returned to his position.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Chen Mo and wanted to say nothing. See Gu Linfeng and Jia Junsi several people also find a place to sit down, he also gritted his teeth, pulling Yang biting to sit down.


    A few minutes later, President Li''s phone rang again.


    When he got through, Mr. Li nodded and said, "brother in law, where are you and Wang Dashao? It''s at the door! OK, I''ll meet you right away! "


    Hang up the phone, Li always coldly glanced at Chen Mo several people, scornful way: "you are dead!"


    President Li takes Liu Yufei and a group of bodyguards who show their teeth in pain to meet Wang Dashao. Chen Mo is the only one left in the office.


    Hao Jian was a little worried and said, "that Wang Da Shao is so powerful. Chen Mo, let''s go!"


    Gu Linfeng gave Hao Jian a white look: "no promise, no matter how powerful he is, can he eat us? It''s a big deal! Get a beating


    Hao Jian immediately shut up.


    Soon, the footsteps sounded, followed by President Li''s shrill voice: "brother-in-law, it''s inside!"


    Jitar Jiudu was a little nervous and stiff.


    Mr. Li walked into the office with a man in a gray suit who was about 50 years old. Behind the man was a pale middle-aged man.


    Behind him was a handsome young man, followed by a middle-aged man in a long shirt. Standing at the door did not go in, a face of pride.


    Mr. Li glanced at Chen Mo and said with a sneer, "brother-in-law, that''s them!"


    Yan Zhengxing looks at Chen Mo, who has been in the circle for many years. His eyes are very fierce.


    Directly ignoring jitar Jiudu and Hao Jian, his eyes stayed on Jia Junsi and Gu Linfeng for a few seconds. Finally, he settled on Chen Mo in the corner.


    From the perspective of Yan Zhengxing, we can see that Chen Mo is the backbone of these people.


    "Are you making trouble in my Zhengxing media?" Yan Zhengxing''s face was flat and his voice was low.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, and jitar Jiudu said, "it''s not us who make trouble, it''s Mr. Li who deceives people too much!"


    Yan Zhengxing turns his head and looks at President Li.


    Mr. Li''s face changed and looked at Yan Zhengxing with an embarrassed smile.


    Yan Zhengxing stares at general manager Li, and his eyes fall on Chen Mo, but he doesn''t even look at the ninth capital of Jita.


    "I''ve got a general idea of the matter. Hua Qing is right. The final decision of the audition is in his hands. What he has done is reasonable and you have no right to ask him to apologize to you. "


    "For the sake of your youth and ignorance, I won''t care about you this time. Go away and don''t delay me in entertaining distinguished guests!"


    From the attitude of handling things, we can see that Yan Zhengxing is more than ten times better than Li Huaqing.


    Chen Mo looked at Yan Zhengxing, raised his head slightly, and said faintly, "who is right and who is wrong, you and I all know well, so why do we have to fight?"


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about whether you''ll take the initiative to apologize publicly to my friends or let me force you. You choose! "


    "Brother in law, if you listen to what the boy said, you will know how arrogant he is!" Mr. Li pointed to Chen Mo and drank angrily.


    "Brother in law, why are you polite to them? Let Mr. Kai teach them a lesson and let them see the real experts!"


    Yan Zhengxing is also very angry in his heart. These young people seem to be students of a certain university and dare to threaten him. If spread out, be known that he Yan Zhengxing was threatened by several college students, it will certainly become a laughing stock in the circle.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking." Yan Zhengxing turned his head to look at the pale middle-aged man beside him, bowed his hand and said, "Mr. Kai, please teach these boys a lesson!"


    "Mr. Yan, you''re welcome!" Mr. Kai bows back slightly, but his attitude is arrogant. Obviously, this person is not a simple bodyguard of Yan Zhengxing.


    "Boy, on the way here, I heard president Li say that you are good at fighting, right? Come on, let me see how much weight you have? " Mr. Kay sneered scornfully.


    Mr. Li looked at Chen Mo with a schadenfreude smile: "boy, Mr. Kai, you''re dead!"


    Gu Linfeng has some worries in his eyes. He can feel the strength of Mr. Kai. He should be an internal warrior. Can Chen Mo defeat him?


    Some people in Jiudu, jitar, are also worried and look at Chen mo. although they know that Chen Mo''s strength is extraordinary, they are still just a freshman anyway.


    Can Chen Mo be the opponent of this mysterious Mr. Kai?


    Chen Mo sat on the chair and did not move at all. He looked at Mr. Kai with a scornful smile and his eyes were as light as water.


    "If you want to fight with me, you are not qualified enough!"


    Yan Zhengxing and others'' face changed and sneered: "what a arrogant boy!"


    Li and Liu Yufei look at Chen Mo as if he were a dead man. They have seen with their own eyes how powerful Mr. Kai is. When Yan Zhengxing was besieged by competitors, Mr. Kai beat more than 20 retired mercenaries.


    Even Chen Mo has some strength, but in front of Mr. Kai, he is not vulnerable at all.


    Mr. Kay''s face became very ugly. His pale face turned red. He was very angry.


    He looked at Chen Mo coldly and said, "boy, you want to die!"


    With that, Mr. Kai burst out a strong breath and slapped Chen mo.


    "So strong!" Gu Linfeng was surprised: "this palm is no less powerful than Yuenan at the school gate. Mr. Kai is really not an easy person!"


    Jitar Jiudu and others also saw that Mr. Kai was powerful and secretly clenched their fists. They worried about Chen Mo one after another.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t even move in the face of Mr. Kai''s blow. He still sat on the chair, glared at Mr. Kai, and spewed out a word: "get out of here!"

 Chapter 387

    A strong breath bombarded Mr. Kai in an instant. And mixed with the pressure from the soul, he ran into Mr. Kay.


    "Eh!"


    Mr. Kay snorted and flew out in a strange way. It seemed that he was hit by an unmatched force, and he just stopped when he hit the wall.


    "Poof!" Mr. Kay vomited blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    "How can you be so strong?" Mr. Kai looked at Chen Mo, his face full of disbelief.


    "How can it be!" Yan Zhengxing''s face changes wildly, looking at Chen Mo on the chair, showing the color of shock.


    Yan Zhengxing knows better than anyone how strong Mr. Kai''s strength is. Li Huaqing saw that Mr. Kai beat back more than 20 mercenaries by himself, which is just the tip of the iceberg of Mr. Kai''s strength.


    Mr. Kai himself told Yan Zhengxing that even if the mercenaries were ten times more, he could only kill them.


    However, Mr. Kai, who was once regarded by him as heaven and man, was shocked by Chen Mo!


    He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes!


    Li and Liu Yufei are all demented. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes is like hell.


    "Am I right! How could he be so powerful? " Mr. Li mumbled to himself.


    Each of them was shocked. Looking at Chen Mo, he seemed to know him for the first time.


    "My God, isn''t Chen Mu Mu joking with us? Is he performing the stunt of hitting people in the air? " Hao Jian exclaimed.


    "It''s not a show, it''s true!" Jitar Jiudu said with a dull face, and then he suddenly got a little excited and said, "I bet Chen Mo must be the robber in the video some time ago!"


    This guy, he hasn''t forgotten that video.


    Gu Linfeng, a member of the martial arts family, knows more than Hao Jian. He knows that Chen Mo''s strength is much higher than Mr. Kai''s, so that he can defeat his opponent only by his breath and prestige.


    However, as for Chen Mo''s strength, Gu Linfeng can''t see at all.


    Chen Mo sat on the chair, looking at Yan Zhengxing and said, "now, can I apologize?"


    General manager Li was shocked and looked at Yan Zhengxing with a dignified face, imploring: "brother-in-law, don''t do it. If I apologize publicly, the reputation of Zhengxing media will plummet!"


    Yan Zhengxing glared at him and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, even if he wins Mr. Kai, Wang Dashao is still here, and master Huang also comes with Wang Dashao!"


    With that, Yan Zhengxing turned and looked at the door. He was respectful and said with a flattering smile, "Wang Shao, I''m in some trouble. I hope you can help me!"


    The handsome young man, who had been standing outside, looked up at Yan Zhengxing and said with a haughty smile: "Yan Dong, it seems that the strength of you Zhengxing media is just like this. I regret talking about cooperation with you now! "


    "This..." Yan Zhengxing was startled, and his forehead exuded cold sweat. If Tianyu media refused to cooperate, he would lose a lot.


    "Wang, Wang Shao, please don''t make a joke. We Zhengxing media have always followed Tianyu media


    Wang Shao said with a smile: "OK, don''t worry about Yan Dong. I just want to talk about it casually. Since I''m here with Yan Dong, I won''t stand by when Yan Dong is in trouble! "


    Yan Zhengxing was relieved and said, "thank you, Wang Shao!"


    Wang Shao turned his head and looked at the man in the blue scholar''s gown. He said respectfully, "master Huang, please step out!"


    "Yes Master Huang nodded arrogantly and walked into the office.


    Seeing master Huang''s coming out, Yan Zhengxing finally put down his heart. Master Huang''s strength, he once heard Mr. Kai say that if he beat him a hundred times, he would defeat Chen mo.


    President Li also gave a sigh of relief. He also heard about master Huang''s strength.


    "Boy, master Huang, are you still so lucky this time?" President Li has a proud face.


    Mr. Kai covered his heart, saluted master Huang respectfully, and reminded him in a low voice: "master Huang, you have to be careful, this boy is a little strange!"


    "Yes Master Huang didn''t know whether he was humming with his nose or his mouth. He gave a light response, but didn''t look at Mr. Kai. His attitude was extremely arrogant.


    But Mr. Kai did not dare to have a trace of dissatisfaction. As a warrior, he understood the law of the jungle better than anyone else.


    When master Huang walked into the office and saw Chen Mo sitting in the corner, he was stunned.


    After waiting for a few seconds, in the eyes of everyone, master Huang suddenly bows to Chen Mo 90 degrees respectfully.


    "Master, why are you here?" Master Huang''s voice even trembled.


    What happened?


    Yan Zhengxing is confused!


    Mr. Li is in a daze!


    Mr. Kay''s eyes are wide open!


    Liu Yufei covers her red lips!


    Jitar Jiudu, Hao Jian and Wen Tingyu opened their mouths.


    The eyes of Gu Linfeng and Jia Junsi are shining.


    Yang biting also covers her mouth.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo in shock.


    Chen Mo didn''t recognize master Huang, and his eyes were slightly confused.


    Master Huang immediately understood, quickly turned to the door and cried, "Mr. Wang, don''t you come in and see Mr. Chen soon?"


    Outside the door, Wang Da Shao was slightly stunned. He had a angry look on his face. Who dares to call himself the elder in front of him?


    However, due to master Huang''s face, he did not dare to attack, so he could only hum and enter the office.


    When he saw Chen Mo, Wang Shaoyu was shocked. He was full of fear and bowed to Chen Mo: "Wang Shaoyu has seen Chen and Mr. Chen!"


    Wang Shaoyu is not used to calling master Chen mo the same as people in martial arts and Taoism. He wanted to call him master Chen Mo directly. However, seeing so many people, he felt that if Chen Mo''s identity was exposed, he would make Chen Mo angry. So he had an idea and changed his name to Mr. Chen mo.


    Seeing that Wang Shaoyu is also respectful to Chen Mo, Yan Zhengxing''s face turns pale.


    Although master Huang has extraordinary strength, he is only a personal force after all. Zhengxing media does not spend much time on him.


    But Wang Shaoyu is different. If he offends Tianyu media, it will be a nightmare for Yan Zhengxing''s company.


    Now, seeing that Wang Shaoyu is respectful to Chen Mo, Yan Zhengxing has seen what will happen in advance.


    Chen Mo looked at Wang Shaoyu in front of him. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He couldn''t help sighing that the world was so small. The so-called Wang Da Shao was really the young master of the Wang family he had seen in the Western alliance.


    "It''s you." Chen Mo light way.


    Wang Shaoyu said: "do you remember me?"


    "Well, there''s a little impression." Chen Mo light way: "you are the king in their mouth big little?"


    Wang Shaoyu immediately looked frightened: "this, this is all the people in the circle barking. In front of you, I don''t dare to call you big or small! "


    Thinking of Chen Mo''s supreme power in killing sun batian with three fists, Wang Shaoyu couldn''t help but worship him.


    At that time, he offended Chen Mo in the underground challenge arena, for fear that Chen Mo would settle with him. But later, Chen Mo ignored him directly, which made him escape while he was deeply hit.


    But from then on, he will live in the shadow of Chen mo.


    I thought I would never meet Chen Mo again. I didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    Wang Shaoyu was both excited and worried.

 Chapter 388

    Seeing Wang Da Shao in front of Chen Mo, he was also extremely humble. Ji TA Jiu Du and others were completely numb.


    Chen Mo nodded, looked at Wang Shaoyu and gently asked, "do you want to be my enemy with them?"


    Wang Shaoyu''s heart suddenly clapped. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat and his face changed greatly. He quickly called out, "no, Mr. Chen misunderstood me. How dare I fight against you!"


    "I''m only here to talk about cooperation with them. If they dare to offend you, I will not cooperate with them!"


    After that, Wang Shaoyu felt that it was not enough. He turned his head to glare at Yan Zhengxing and cheered coldly, "Yan Zhengxing, you dare to offend Mr. Chen. In the future, your Zhengxing media will be the enemy of the Wang family!"


    "No, Wang Dashao, we Zhengxing media are always on the same front with you. You can''t be so unfeeling!" Mr. Li is crying. If he offends the Wang family, it''s strange that Yan Zhengxing doesn''t peel his skin!


    "Brother-in-law, please don''t let him kill all the people in our old days."


    Yan Zhengxing''s face is as grey as death, and he doesn''t say a word. He knows that Wang Shaoyu is in a hurry to express his position to Chen Mo, and it''s useless for him to say anything.


    However, Yan Zhengxing is a little unwilling. Looking at Chen Mo sitting quietly in his chair, his eyes are full of doubts.


    Yan Zhengxing looked frustrated, sighed and asked, "Mr. Chen? I lost, but I hope you can let me know who you are? Why is the young master of the king''s family so humble in front of you? "


    Chen Mo glanced at Yan Zhengxing with a flat tone: "you don''t deserve to know."


    "Now, apologize. This is your last chance!"


    Yan Zhengxing smiles bitterly.


    "Yan Zhengxing has lived most of his life and is worth hundreds of millions. This is the first time that someone said in front of me that I don''t deserve to know his identity! Ha ha... "


    Wang Shaoyu snorted coldly: "Yan Dong, be smart. Don''t say it''s you. Even our Wangs don''t deserve it! It''s very kind of Mr. Chen to let you live till now! "


    Wang Shaoyu''s words once again refresh Yan Zhengxing''s imagination of Chen mo.


    At the moment, Yan Zhengxing no longer hesitated, turned his head and glared at Li Huaqing: "you''ve made trouble, you''ll clean it up. If you can''t satisfy Mr. Chen, don''t blame me for not being polite!"


    Mr. Li''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground. He knew that his brother-in-law was really angry.


    Chen Mo was recruited by him. If he can''t resolve the crisis, he has no doubt that his brother-in-law will kill him.


    Mr. Li is a scoundrel who eats and drinks outside. Because of his sister, he has become the head of Zhengxing media.


    Over the years, Li has always used his power to harm some girls who want to dream of being a star. He doesn''t want to lose his present job, and he can''t, so he is willing to pay any price for it.


    Mr. Li knelt down in front of Chen Mo and slapped himself in the face: "Chen, Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I have no eyes and offended you. Please forgive me this time!"


    "I''ll change the promotion list of this audition immediately to ensure Miss Yang''s promotion. And I will hold a press conference in person to apologize to Miss Yang publicly! "


    "Please forgive me this time!"


    "Now do it!" Chen Mo light way, then, Chen Mo looked at Yang biting: "you still want to stay in such a company?"


    Yang biting looked at Chen Mo in awe and shook her head firmly: "such a company, even if it gives me more benefits, I will not stay!"


    "Yes Chen Mo nodded.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s mobile phone rings.


    Chen Mo gets through. It''s Chen Songzi.


    After listening to Chen Songzi''s report, Chen Mo said faintly, "then go ahead according to your plan, and you can deal with everything in the future."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Mo stood up slowly, looked at jitar Jiudu and said with a harmless smile: "go back!"


    A few people nodded dully: "yes!"


    Chen Mo takes the lead to leave. Yan Zhengxing, Wang Shaoyu, master Huang and Mr. Kai all humbly bow their heads and walk on thin ice.


    Yang biting came to Liu Yufei, stopped slightly, looked at her pitifully, and sighed: "even if you sell your dignity, what you get is just something I despise. Is it worth it?"


    Liu Yufei''s face turned pale and nearly fell down after shaking a few times.


    Looking at Yang biting''s back, Liu Yufei''s face looks like ashes.


    She has been competing with Yang biting all the time. She wants to surpass Yang biting, so she doesn''t hesitate to sell herself. However, in the end, she is completely defeated and has nothing to lose.


    Mr. Chen is right. You can fight for what you want. What you get by fawning on others will never belong to you.


    Chen Mo did not personally stare at President Li to hold a press conference. He was not afraid that President Li would break his promise because he did not dare.


    Chen Mo, that''s the confidence.


    As for the existence of Zhengxing media, it doesn''t matter at all. As long as Chen Mo is willing, it can disappear completely in a word.


    After leaving the Jade Emperor Hotel, Chen Mo and several people took a taxi to leave.


    Along the way, several roommates became extremely silent.


    After getting out of the car, I didn''t dare to walk with Chen mo. Chen Mo was in the front, and several people took the initiative to walk behind.


    Chen Mo knew that maybe they were frightened by what happened just now. He stopped, looked at a few people and said with a smile as usual, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Several people looked at Chen Mo and said nothing. After the meeting, Hao Jian asked cautiously, "Chen Mo, who are you? Why are you so good? Even the king was so afraid of you? "


    Chen Mo gave a faint smile and looked at Hao Jian with clear and peaceful eyes: "is this important?"


    "You just need to remember that I''m still your roommate who needs to spend four years in college together!"


    Jitar Jiudu said: "yes, why do we care so much? Even if Chen Mo has changed a lot, as long as he still treats us as brothers! "


    "He''s changed so much that no one dares to bully the people in our 306 dormitory in the future!"


    Gu Linfeng nodded: "fat Du is right. Chen Mo is the same old Chen mo. his identity and strength have nothing to do with us. We just need to remember that he is still our good brother Chen Mo!"


    "Yes


    Wen Tingyu and Jia Junsi nodded in agreement.


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "that''s right!"


    After parting with several people, Chen Mo went back to his rented villa.


    At this time, thousands of miles away in Zhonghai City, a company called Mojia chamber of Commerce was quietly established.


    None of the giants in CNOOC has noticed this newly established small company. However, in just a few days, the Mojia chamber of Commerce has grown up at an amazing speed and its business covers a wide range, which has attracted all the giants in CNOOC.


    Some giants in Zhonghai City, sensitive to a trace of danger, reacted quickly and began to encircle the Mojia chamber of Commerce.


    Unfortunately, the strength of Mojia chamber of commerce is beyond the imagination of all giants.


    After several rounds of encirclement and suppression, the Mojia chamber of commerce not only did not lose any money, but also doubled its market share in CNOOC.

 Chapter 389

    Zhonghai City, the largest secular family, lie family.


    Several giants of Zhonghai city joined hands to ask Liejia to curb the booming Mojia chamber of Commerce.


    Lie Qingcang, the leader of the lie family, was sitting on the chair with a serious face.


    Since he took over as the leader of the lie family, the strength of the lie family has been on the rise and won the first place in the family for a long time.


    It can be seen that lieqingcang''s means and vision.


    Today, however, lieqingcang admitted that he had lost his sight. He belittled the Mojia chamber of Commerce, which had been in China shipping for less than half a month, so that the Mojia chamber of commerce developed to its present scale.


    Lieqingcang looked at several giants on the first seat and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that a small chamber of Commerce established by an outsider could develop to such a level in just a few days. It''s my negligence!"


    "Brother lie, the Mohist chamber of commerce must be suppressed, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" A bald middle-aged man angrily said that the first business of the Murdoch chamber of Commerce was in conflict with him, so he hated the Murdoch chamber of Commerce most.


    The fierce Qing Cang swept him one eye, some discontented way: "Lu elder brother, you are not to have not beaten the silent family chamber of Commerce, ask the result how?"


    The bald man was speechless and hesitated.


    The others who want to persuade lie Qingcang to do it immediately swallow the words back to their stomach.


    Lie Qing Cang said slowly: "you several hand at the same time, the strength is not much worse than our lie family, but still can''t contain the silent family chamber of Commerce."


    "This proves that conventional means can no longer stop the rise of the Mojia chamber of Commerce. To deal with the Mojia chamber of Commerce, we must use extraordinary means!"


    Extraordinary means!


    A few tycoons hear these a few words, facial expression is instantly happy.


    They are very clear that the position of lie family in Zhonghai is more and more unshakable, not only because lie family is strong, but also because lie Qingcang has a good daughter.


    The Liejia family and the Yunjia family, the first martial family in China, soon had an in laws relationship. The combination of the two families directly promoted the strength of the two families to a new height.


    This is the reason why no one can shake the position of the lie family.


    The first thing that several people thought of was the intervention of martial arts and Taoism.


    Although the martial arts and Taoism circles can not interfere with the secular world, as long as they don''t do too much, the Chinese authorities basically turn a blind eye to those big martial arts and Taoism families.


    Therefore, if the lie family asks the cloud family to help, the murmur family''s chamber of Commerce will certainly have a hard time.


    "In that case, brother laolie will do everything!"


    Several tycoons are in high spirits, and the first martial arts family in Zhonghai city makes a move. Even if the chamber of commerce is rich in capital, it can only bow to the powerful martial arts.


    After several magnates left, lieqingcang''s face sank slightly, and he called out: "wind!"


    A dignified young man came in and said, "father, are you looking for me?"


    "Well!" Lieqingcang nodded and said, "follow me to the cloud house!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The campus of the university is full of peace and quiet. After experiencing the urgent days of college entrance examination, students can''t help but relax a lot.


    In the tree lined campus, there are many boys and girls chatting happily.


    In the evening, after the end of the course, the students began to go out to enjoy the good time of the University.


    Boys dormitory downstairs, under a neat evergreen tree pruned by the school green chemical.


    Murong Yan''er is dressed in a white dress with long black hair and waist. A breeze blows by. Murong Yan''er is like a clear lake rippling with water.


    Where she stands is the most beautiful scenery.


    The boys in the dormitories put their heads out one after another and stretched their necks on the windows to watch. Their eyes were very hot.


    It''s a pity that soon, their faces show envy and hatred.


    Chen Mo, a grey sportswear and ordinary looking, slowly walks to Murong Yan''er with her hands in her trouser pockets.


    "Chen Mo, hurry up!" Murong Yan''er waves her jade like hand to Chen Mo and smiles like a flower.


    Chen Mo''s mouth is slightly curved, and he feels the sharp eyes around him that can make him a sieve. A touch of helplessness emerges on his face.


    Murong Yan''er suddenly wants to come to the boys'' dormitory downstairs to find him. He knows that he must be killed by the eyes of other boys.


    "What''s the matter?" Go to Murong Yan son side, Chen Mo is very don''t understand amorous feelings of asked a.


    Murong Yan''er mischievously throws Chen Mo a sanitary eye, some coquettishly says: "how? I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do? "


    Chen Mo is speechless.


    Murong Yan''er was very satisfied and said with a smile: "go, let''s go around!"


    "Yes Chen Mo nodded.


    They walked side by side on the clean stone road of the campus, attracting countless envious eyes.


    Which boy has never had such a dream?


    In that beautiful and pure college time, I walked quietly on the quiet path with my goddess, let the breeze brush my face, let other boys envy and hate.


    The more envious people are, the more successful they feel.


    Chen Mo is enjoying the wonderful time that he had thought about in his previous life.


    This kind of atmosphere almost makes Chen Mo lose himself.


    Six hundred years, like a dream.


    Chen Mo doesn''t speak. Murong Yan''er knows Chen Mo''s character and doesn''t take the initiative to break the rare atmosphere. They just go on like this, and it seems that they have come to the end of time.


    Unknowingly, the two had gone to the remote woods behind the campus.


    At the end of the stone road, Chen Mo suddenly stops and looks at Murong Yan''er.


    "Well?" Murong Yan''er was slightly stunned. Her heart beat suddenly. Her big eyes flickered and looked at Chen Mo: "is there anything wrong


    Chen Mo didn''t speak, suddenly reached out to hold Murong Yan''er''s small waist, and left the spot quickly.


    "Ah Murong Yan''er exclaimed and blushed.


    Boom!


    A loud sound brings Murong Yan''er''s thoughts back to reality.


    When they were standing, they suddenly split a huge gap, and then quickly closed in a few seconds, as if nothing had happened.


    Murong Yan''er is so scared that she turns pale. If they are still standing there, they will be swallowed by the whole world.


    "What''s going on?" Murong Yan''er''s heart fluctuates violently.


    Chen Mo gives Murong Yan''er a look that doesn''t need to be afraid. She turns around and looks at the woods not far ahead. Her voice is a little cold: "come out!"


    In Murong Yan''er''s frightened eyes, three figures jump out of the woods strangely.


    One was dressed in an ancient scholar''s long shirt, with a yellow face and an ancient book in his hand, on which there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The other, with his bare arms, dark skin and tall figure, had a large snake with bright colors around his neck.


    The last one, a little more normal, is an oriental man about 50 years old.


    "Who are these people, strange!" Murong Yan''er asked in surprise.


    The man with a snake around his neck opened his mouth and said with a smile, "the little girl is so beautiful. It''s a pity that I don''t have a son. Otherwise I will take you back to be my son''s daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 390

    Murong Yan''er spat out her tongue at the strange man with a snake hanging around her neck: "hum, you want to be beautiful. I don''t want to be your son''s daughter-in-law!"


    The strange man laughed: "interesting, you are not afraid of me! When I kill this boy, I will take you away. "


    With that, he turned to his two companions and said, "first of all, you can''t compete with me!"


    That Oriental man cold hum a: "moad, don''t talk nonsense, quickly kill him, you forget Huaxia those annoying agents?"


    "Oh, yes, finish the task first!"


    Chen Mo looked at several people coldly, and finally fixed his eyes on the man who was wearing a long shirt and holding an ancient book: "did you send out the art of earth control just now?"


    That person a Leng, surprised a way: "you unexpectedly understand technique?"? Are you also a pulse of technique? "


    Chen Mo disdains a smile: "you that also deserve to call a technique?"? In my eyes, it''s just children''s play. "


    "Ha ha, old crane, he said that your skills are children''s toys. I think you''d better go back to practice for decades and come out, so as not to be shameful here!" Moad, who played with snakes, laughed loudly.


    Master he was furious: "boy, how dare you underestimate my skill! I will take your life


    With that, master crane points to the ancient book with his sword.


    "Rock puppet!"


    There was a loud bang, and the earth shook violently. One stone giant after another climbed out of the ground, a total of six.


    This man''s technique is very similar to the man that Chen Mo killed in Jingjue Queen''s cemetery, but he seems to be better than that man.


    Moreover, the ancient book in his hand seems to be more powerful than the original man''s book of the earth.


    Moad called with a smiley face: "old crane is angry. Ha ha, six puppets are recruited at once. Boy, you''re good-looking now!"


    Master he seemed to have confidence in his own technique. He said to them, "don''t interfere. I''ll deal with him by myself. Do you dare to underestimate my technique?"


    Chen Mo light smile: "don''t ink, you a on it!"


    "Boy, you are crazy! Like when I was young! " Moad said with a smile.


    Master crane pointed to Chen Mo: "crush this arrogant boy!"


    Six giant stone giants immediately step forward and roll over Chen mo.


    "Ah, Chen Mo, can you deal with these big guys?" Murong Yan''er exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a pile of waste soil. It''s not hard for me!" Chen Mo said with a faint smile.


    At the moment, behind the woods, three young men in black lie on the grass, looking at the battle ahead.


    These three people are the special agents of Huaxia, the Huaxia dragon group, who are specialized in dealing with those with extraordinary abilities.


    Dragon eleven, dragon sixteen, dragon eighteen.


    The dragon group has only a code, but no name. When they go out to perform a task, they will rely on the code as the leader.


    "Eleven, shall we help him?" Dragon 16 asked.


    "Wait and see, since that boy can be called master Chen, he should have some skills."


    "But that''s a pair of three. These three guys should be three of the four S-class killers in the pursuit organization. Except for one shadow, almost all the top killers of the pursuit organization are out."


    "If they are divided according to their strength, they all have the strength above the master. Even if they are master Chen, they may not be able to deal with them." Long Shiba is not optimistic about Chen mo.


    Long Xi looked at Chen Mo, who had a flat face in the field, and said, "wait a minute. When he''s in danger, we''re shooting. Now let''s try to isolate the battlefield first, so as not to be seen by ordinary people. "


    With that, dragon eleven took out a gray bead from his body.


    "Eleven, you''ve brought Jiezhu. The chief is really willing to do so!" Dragon 16 looked at the gray beads in dragon 11''s hands and exclaimed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, gather our strength and launch Jiezhu!"


    "Yes They both nodded at the same time.


    A circle of waves, invisible to the naked eye, came out from the bead and covered the whole battlefield in an instant.


    Chen Mo flashed a little surprise in his eyes, and was surprised in his heart: "I didn''t expect that there was a border magic weapon on the earth, but compared with the real border, this magic weapon is so weak that it can be ignored!"


    "But it''s enough as a cover for ordinary people!"


    In this way, Chen Mo can let go.


    Six huge stone men roared toward Chen mo.


    Every stone giant''s foot is bigger than an adult''s. six stone giants stand together like six hills.


    Chen Mo is as small as an ant in front of them. Any stone giant with one foot seems to be able to crush Chen Mo easily.


    Master he laughed with pride: "boy, dare to underestimate my skill, I will trample on you to death!"


    With that, the six stone giants raised their feet to Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, be careful!" Murong Yan''er stands behind Chen Mo and never steps back. She looks like death.


    With both hands on his back, Chen Mo faces the stone giant like six hills, with a calm face.


    When the stone giant''s foot covered the sky, and the shadow covered him and Murong Yan''er, Chen Mo stretched out a hand to them and faintly spat out a word: "forbidden!"


    A circle of invisible energy waves, centered on Chen Mo''s palm, quickly spread out in all directions.


    The force of rules between heaven and earth was changed, and the elements of five elements within a hundred meters were banned.


    After entering condensate six, Chen Mo''s time of casting the five elements forbidden mantra has almost reached the state of free will.


    Just when master crane was about to step on Chen Mo, the six stone giants suddenly stopped in the air.


    "What''s the matter? Step on him Master crane kept exerting mana, but the six stone giants seemed to have lost contact with him and didn''t respond.


    Then, in the eyes of the people, the six stone giants roared into a pool of dust.


    Without the support of the five elements, these stone giants can''t last for a few minutes.


    Moreover, Chen Mo has already had experience in dealing with this kind of technique, and it is easier to do than the previous two.


    "No!" Looking at the six stone giants turned into dust, master crane was full of grief. These puppets can''t be summoned at will.


    These six stone giants were specially refined by master crane. Their strength is ten times stronger than those ordinary stone giants summoned.


    And in order to refine these six special stone giants, master crane even sacrificed his right to summon those ordinary stone giants.


    In other words, he can only summon these six stone giants in his life.


    But now Chen Mo''s advice has been ruined by him.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Chen Mo''s figure stood in place, not even a trace of dust on his body.


    The crane''s angry eyes burst and roared: "boy, how dare you destroy my rock puppet? You and I are at odds!"


    Moad put away the smile on his face, turned to look at the Oriental man around him and said: "Yan Zuo, it seems that this boy is not easy to deal with, let''s fight together!"


    Yan Zuo Leng hum: "it should have been so long ago!"


    "Do it!"

 Chapter 391

    Moad roared, and his whole body suddenly swelled like a ball, surrounded by colorful lights.


    A row of pine trees a few meters behind him died instantly.


    The colorful snake wrapped around moad''s neck became bigger, four or five feet long.


    Murong Yan''er, who was behind Chen Mo, turned pale with fright and exclaimed, "is this a monster?"


    A touch of disgust flashed in Chen Mo''s eyes, and he said coldly, "he''s not a monster, but he''s not much different from a monster. He is a body tempered with poison. Now he is full of poison. Ordinary people will die if they are infected with it! "


    "Go and suck his blood, my little one!" Moad let out the giant snake in his hand with a ferocious smile.


    The giant snake vomited a long letter to Chen Mo and rushed to Chen Mo like lightning.


    "Ah Hoo!" Moad also followed a strange cry, arms like two tree trunks, wrapped around Chen mo.


    Yan Zuo snorts coldly, then flashes with his figure and punches Chen mo.


    Master crane''s blood essence was sprayed on the ancient book in his hand, and he roared with a ferocious roar: "boulder suppression!"


    However, no matter how master crane urges the mana, he can''t use the power of the five elements.


    "How is that possible? How could that be Master he looked at his hands in disbelief with a look of horror. He had been on the road for so many years, and had never encountered such a situation today.


    Chen Mo looked at the two men and a snake, cold hum, a punch.


    Bang!


    The powerful force directly flies moad and Yan Zuozhen out, and the giant snake is killed by Chen Mo''s fist.


    At the same time, the three members of the dragon group at the back of the forest groaned, and the bead almost failed to hold.


    Dragon eleven looked at Chen Mo in shock and exclaimed in a low voice: "his strength is so terrible!"


    Long Shiba said: "it seems that without our intervention, he can deal with the top killers of life chasing organizations alone!"


    "Looking at it, I don''t think the life seeking organizations have failed so easily. They must have some backers!" Long Xi judged according to the consistent style of life seeking organizations.


    "My dear, you killed it, boy, I''m going to skin you!" Moad looked painfully at the dead snake with painful expression.


    "The news is wrong. I''m afraid his strength is at least in the master of protecting the physical environment, or even higher!" Speech left full face dignified say.


    "No matter, I''ll fight with him!" With a roar, moad smashes into Chen Mo like a round elastic ball.


    The speech left also not idle, in the hand many is flashing the cold light curved knife, low roars: "the curved moon cuts!"


    After the confrontation just now, Chen Mo has a general understanding of the strength of these people.


    The strongest one among them should be yanzuo, who is going to step into the protective environment, and the other two also have the strength.


    The three masters are strong, and the lineup is luxurious enough in any organization.


    Facing the two men who attacked again, Chen Mo hit again.


    However, Chen Mo was slightly surprised. He hit moad with this punch, which was rebounded by more than half of his strength.


    "It seems that the martial arts outside of China also have some ways!"


    At this time, yanzuo''s attack followed.


    Chen Mo punches again and directly blocks yanzuo''s machete with a pair of meat fists.


    They were forced to retreat again, and moad yelled: "this boy is a little too strong. Yanzuo, don''t hide your secrets. Take out the ability of pressing the bottom of the box!"


    Speech left cold hum a: "early take out, you think like you, all at this time still hide to tuck in!"


    Moad said with a smile: "well, let''s do it again!"


    "You take the lead!" Said yanzuo.


    "Fight, fight!" Moad takes a deep breath, and his body expands like a ball again. He bumps into Chen Mo again.


    The speech left sees the right time, also followed the attack to go up.


    "Here they are again!" Murong Yan''er whispers a reminder.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat: "don''t worry, let them never come back this time!"


    Chen Mo one hand in front of the chest a turn, light read a way: "day Xuan divine fist third style, Zhen Qian Kun!"


    The whole space trembled with one hand.


    Yanzuo and moad are rushing forward. They are hit by a great force coming from the sky. They suddenly fly out, spit blood and fall to the ground.


    Moad suddenly strange to the sky, ferocious curse a: "damn shadow, you are ready to wait for us to die in the hand?"


    Chen Mo, who was standing quietly, suddenly turned around with a change of face.


    Bang!


    Murong Yan''er''s body protection jade Fu is smashed, and a figure wrapped in black tights is thrown into the air by the powerful anti shock force.


    Just for a moment, the figure immediately disappeared strangely, seemed to blend into the air.


    Murong Yan''er is also shocked by the aftershock of the explosion, and is caught by Chen Mo in her arms.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Mo''s face is cold, looking at Murong Yan''er and asking with concern.


    Murong Yan''er shook her head and said, "I''m ok, but the jade charm is gone!"


    "If you''re OK, you can do it if you don''t have a jade charm!" Chen Mo helps Murong Yan''er stand up, and then looks coldly at moad.


    "Damn you Chen Mo has a strong sense of killing.


    In fact, he had already noticed that there was another assassin hiding in the dark. The reason why he didn''t kill the three men immediately was to lead the assassin hiding in the dark to appear.


    Unexpectedly, the assassin is extremely cunning, and his ability of concealment is really good. When Chen Mo and moad fight just now, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth fluctuates disorderly, he sneaks on Murong Yan''er and disturbs his mind.


    If it''s not for Murong Yan''er wearing the jade amulet that Chen Mo refined for her, I''m afraid that she has been poisoned, and Chen Mo will regret all her life!


    "A master level assassin who is good at concealment can''t be underestimated!" Chen Mo was in a cold sweat because of his carelessness.


    "Come out!" A cold drink.


    As soon as Chen Mo stamped his feet, he exerted all his strength. His powerful spiritual power radiated from every pore of his body, interwoven between heaven and earth within a hundred meters.


    The figure in black has nowhere to hide and appears in the corner behind Chen Mo, ready to attack again.


    "Death


    As soon as Chen Mo''s figure flashed, he took a ten foot step and hit the figure in black with one punch.


    Whoosh!


    The figure in black disappeared into the air again.


    "The art of shadow concealment is really magical, worthy of being the number one person in the organization!" Moad said with admiration.


    Yanzuo nodded and agreed: "a master who is good at concealment has a deterrent power beyond everyone''s imagination!"


    The three members of the dragon group in the forest have dignified faces.


    Long Shiba said: "this is the shadow of the number one killer who pursues his life. As expected, he has come too!"


    "This shadow is the most troublesome. There are rewards all over the world, but no one can find him at all!" Dragon sixteen.


    "Shall we do it or not? I think master Chen will be in a bit of trouble!"


    Dragon eleven was staring at the battlefield and said in a solemn voice: "don''t take charge of master Chen. Keep an eye on the remaining people. Don''t let them hurt the girl!"

 Chapter 392

    Chen Mo is defeated by a blow, and the shadow is hidden in the air again. His hiding skill does not use any spiritual power, just like magic. It''s really weird.


    However, he can hide from people''s eyes, but he can''t hide from Chen Mo''s spiritual network in the whole space.


    Even a mosquito can''t escape Chen Mo''s perception at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    In the puzzled eyes of the moad three, Chen Mo''s body suddenly swept toward the rear, hitting the air without anyone.


    "Is the boy crazy? He began to make a random attack Moad sneered.


    However, the next moment, moad''s eyes suddenly widened, exclaimed in surprise: "how can it be! He has broken the art of shadow concealment


    Originally nothing in the void, suddenly sounded a dull hum, a figure in black was hit, vomit blood fly back.


    "Go


    The man in black gave a low drink to moad and fled quickly with the help of the anti shock force.


    "Death


    Chen Mo''s face is cold, how can he escape?


    Sing!


    A golden light flashed in the air, and the sky chopping sword directly penetrated the man in black''s chest at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye.


    The man in black, who was in the middle of the air, looked at his bloody chest with an incredible look in his eyes.


    The next moment, he suddenly found that all his consciousness is rapidly passing away, everything has become the past.


    The No.1 killer of life seeking organization, a person who makes the world''s politicians headache, a legendary figure in the killer world, shadow, pawn!


    Until death, shadow''s body still kept a forward posture, until he completely lost consciousness and fell from the air.


    "What magic weapon is that?" Moad''s face was full of panic. With their strength, they could see clearly the essence of chopping sword.


    Master crane was trembling all over. He looked at the sky chopping sword hovering in the air and stammered: "well, is that the flying sword in the legend?"


    "That''s the supreme magic weapon possessed by the first-class characters of Sword Fairy!"


    "He, is he the inheritance of Sword Fairy?"


    Others despise some legends that spread in China, but master crane is different. Since he was a child, he loved to read some legends about immortals and believed them deeply.


    Master he thinks that since it is a legend, it must have some basis, otherwise it will not spread for a long time in China, and will not be prosperous.


    However, those immortal first-class figures may have gone beyond the shackles of the earth to pursue the ultimate mystery of life in the vast universe.


    So the moment Chen Mo sacrificed his sword, master crane''s first thought was that the legendary sword fairy appeared.


    Yanzuo is also a native of China. He knows a little about the legend of Sword Fairy, but he doesn''t believe in these legends. He thinks that these legends are made up by ordinary people who have never been in contact with martial arts.


    The fictional objects themselves are the high-ranking warriors, the so-called sword immortals. They are just ordinary people who don''t know why they deify the warriors too much.


    Hearing master he''s words, yanzuo retorted: "it''s impossible. There is no so-called Sword Fairy in the world. It may be a very powerful magic weapon!"


    "No matter what that thing is, let''s run for our lives." Moad gave a strange cry, turned and ran.


    Although he is round, he runs fast.


    "Well, can you run faster than shadow?" He sneered.


    Moarden stopped and looked at Yan Zuo with an embarrassed face. He said with a bitter smile, "what should I do then? You can''t wait here to die! "


    "Fight with him!" His left face was determined.


    Moad''s eyes flashed a fierce, nodded: "you''re right, since you can''t run, it''s better to let go!"


    "You Huaxia have a saying about it. Yes, let''s fight. A bicycle will become a motorcycle!" Moad said this in a strange tone, which was very funny.


    Chen Mo takes back the sky chopping sword, looks at the moad three coldly and says, "it''s your turn!"


    Chen Mo''s voice doesn''t seem to have a trace of human feelings. It makes people sweat all over.


    "Fight with him!" Master he roared. Unfortunately, under the cover of the five elements forbidden curse, he is no different from an ordinary person now.


    However, the three people are very clear that Chen Mo has a very fast magic weapon flying sword, they can only choose to fight hard.


    "Cross bend moon chop!" Yanzuo was the first to launch an attack. This time, it was several times more powerful than the last one.


    "Boy, you forced me!" Moad''s body is surrounded by a group of colorful light, the whole person has become a huge meatball, breath has also become a colorful light.


    All the animals and plants close to him all die in an instant. Moad is like a god of death from hell.


    "Go to hell!" Moad screams and smashes at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t say a word, his palm suddenly stretched out, and a circle of golden light covered his fist.


    Chen Mo turns his hands around in front of his chest and presses down against the void.


    "The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s a way to conquer heaven and earth!"


    Boom, such as the collapse of the sky, the fall of the earth, a circle of violent energy waves toward the past in all directions.


    Faintly visible, a huge golden palm virtual shadow, such as the hand of heaven, Zhenfeng earth.


    Moad, yanzuo and master crane were photographed directly into the earth before they even had time to scream.


    The three members of the dragon group in the forest, looking at the red light of the bead in front of them, burst out.


    "I''ll go! No Dragon 16 looked at Jiezhu with dementia: "his strength has broken the limit of Jiezhu!"


    Dragon 18 is also a face of panic: "this is too strong it!"


    Dragon eleven is more calm, with a touch of meditation on his face: "it seems that the information given to us by the chief is wrong. Master Chen''s strength needs to be reevaluated!"


    "Let''s go back and report it to the chief immediately!"


    Chen Mo looks at the place where the three of the dragon group are hiding. Suddenly, he steps out and comes to the three of them in an instant.


    The three men, who are preparing to retreat, suddenly stop and look at Chen Mo in shock.


    "Chen, master Chen!" Dragon eleven swallowed and spit, trying to make his voice sound less nervous.


    Chen Mo was condescending and looked down at several people. His face was a little gloomy: "go back and tell those people behind you that I don''t like being watched. If there is another time, don''t blame my people for being merciless!"


    With that, a powerful pressure came out of Chen mo.


    Dragon eleven three people only feel a breath of terror suddenly enveloped them, it is from the strength and soul of the double pressure.


    Even the three who have received the most strict psychological training can''t help kneeling on one knee and lowering their heads to Chen mo.


    "Master Chen, don''t worry. We will take your words with us." Dragon eleven said with admiration.


    The prestige disappears instantly, and the three look up. Chen Mo''s figure has been lost in front of them.


    Chen Mo returned to the original place, holding Murong Yan''er in one hand, as if nothing had happened, and said faintly: "go back!"

 Chapter 393

    Looking at Chen Mo''s leaving figure, the three in the dragon group seem to recover from shock.


    "Let''s clean up the scene!" Dragon eleven has some helpless smile.


    Dragon 16 some self mockery way: "did not expect that our hall dragon group, unexpectedly became other people''s cleaner!"


    Long Shiba smiles bitterly, remembering the almost suffocating pressure just now, he still has a lingering fear: "maybe we are not qualified to be his cleaners!"


    After cleaning up the scene, the three members of the dragon group returned with the broken beads.


    Chen Mo takes Murong Yan''er back to the dormitory.


    All the way is to attract the attention of countless students, parting, Chen Mo whispered: "what just did not scare you?"


    Murong Yan''er shook her head and said with a smile, "I''ve been used to being with you for a long time."


    "Then go back quickly!" Chen Mo said with a faint smile.


    "Well, then, see you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    After Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er parted, their faces Suddenly sank. Looking into the eastern sky, a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    "Life seeking organizations!"


    Zhonghai City, Mojia chamber of Commerce.


    As a super first-class big city in China, the night life of Zhonghai is extremely rich.


    Chen Songzi, a Taoist robe, stands quietly in the thirty-three floor window of the Oriental Pearl Tower, overlooking the sea below. The feeling of a small mountain is easy to let people lose their power in their hands.


    However, the real power is not the officialdom in the secular world.


    But like Chen Songzi now, with strong strength, he is in charge of life and death, pursuing a higher level of life.


    How can it be compared with the pursuit of transcending the limits of life?


    As Chen Mo said: whether you are the head of a country or the richest man in the world, after a hundred years, everything will turn to dust. And I, still standing on the top of the universe, immortal!


    This is what pride, how domineering!


    This is the realm that Chen Songzi pursued all his life.


    This building is rented by Chen Songzi, who is also the headquarters of the Mojia chamber of Commerce. Chen Songzi is not proficient in business management, so after receiving Chen Mo''s call, he found several business talents from the Lin family to help him run the Mojia chamber of Commerce.


    Although some of the local giants of CNOOC joined hands to suppress, Chen Songzi easily resolved the suppression of those giants on the premise that Hanyang was the whole backing and the life spirit liquid which occupied the national market was the chip.


    However, Chen Songzi knew it would not be that simple.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. Those old giants who occupy Zhonghai will not let him grow up.


    What''s more, Chen Songzi came here with the purpose of dominating China seas. What he did can be said to have no scruples, and even threatened the life and death of the local people in China seas.


    Therefore, Chen Songzi is very clear that those people will not let themselves go. They will be honest only if they are beaten and beaten.


    At night, the space on the thirty third floor was extremely quiet. Chen Songzi didn''t turn on the light. With his current cultivation, he could already see things in the dark.


    In the dark room, only Chen Songzi stood quietly in front of the glass window.


    Dong Dong!


    The door was knocked.


    There was a cold smile on Chen Songzi''s face.


    "Open the door, I can feel you in it!" Outside, a low voice said.


    If you were any ordinary person, you would never open the door to strangers in the middle of the night.


    However, Chen Songzi is different, because he is no longer an ordinary person, and he has been waiting for someone for a long time.


    When the door was opened, Chen Songzi quietly looked at the three uninvited guests at the door.


    An old man and two young people.


    "We want to talk to you, the actual controller of the Mojia chamber of Commerce."


    Chen Songzi turned and walked into the room, leaving a message: "welcome, remember to close the door!"


    The old man sat opposite Chen Songzi, and two young men stood respectfully behind him, gazing coldly at Chen Songzi who was enjoying his tea.


    "You should be a hermit and sage with a Taoist robe. Why did you build such a foundation in this world?" The old man looked at Chen Songzi and said faintly.


    Chen Songzi looked at the old man and said with a faint smile, "what about you? You have entered the peak of internal environment with all your martial arts accomplishments. Why can''t you let go of the mundane world and concentrate on your cultivation so as to reach the realm as soon as possible? "


    The old man''s face remained unchanged, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He couldn''t see through Chen Songzi''s accomplishments, but Chen Songzi could see through his strength at a glance.


    The gap is obvious without hands.


    "We are different from you. We are warriors, and we will live in the mortal world after all. Now that you have entered the Taoist school, why do you have to suffer from a karmic handicap in the secular world? " The old man advised.


    Chen Songzi said with a smile, "I''m just a Taoist. I''m not an immortal. Do I have to live in this world?"


    The old man''s face was slightly cold: "so you are sure to have a share in Zhonghai?"


    Chen Songzi put down the purple sand cup in his hand and learned from Chen Mo with a flat face: "I''ve already stood here, how can I retreat?"


    Not to mention, Chen Songzi has been following Chen Mo for such a long time, and he really has a three-point similarity.


    "In that case, Yunjia Yunyan, I''ll learn from you!"


    With that, the old man stood up and saluted Chen Songzi.


    Chen Songzi is still sitting on the chair, light way: "hand it!"


    Yunyan''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice: "you are too arrogant. My Yunjia family is also the first martial family in China. How can you sit and meet the enemy?"


    Chen Songzi chuckled: "sitting, I really admire you! If you change it to... "


    Half of what Chen Songzi said, he didn''t go on talking about what he thought. He originally wanted to say that if he changed to his master, he would slap Yunyan to death. Where would he talk nonsense with him?


    Yunyan said angrily: "well, it seems that my cloud family has been silent for a long time. It''s so despised!"


    "Uncle Yun, this man is too arrogant. Let''s teach him a lesson first!" Behind him, one of the youths said.


    "OK, but don''t try to be brave!" Yunyan also wants to observe Chen Songzi''s strength through the trial of two young people.


    "Lao Dao, insult my cloud family, I will make you regret it!" The young man yelled, eager to show himself, and hit Chen Songzi.


    "You''re just outside the country, and you dare to be rampant in front of me!" Chen Songzi waved his hand: "get out of the way!"


    The young man was shot out by a strong force and hit the wall before he stopped.


    Poof!


    The young man opened his mouth to spit out blood and looked at Chen Songzi in horror.


    Another young man, who was just about to start, raised his hand and stopped awkwardly in the air. He did not enter or retreat, and his face turned red.


    "Step back!" Yunyan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t see Chen Songzi''s accomplishments at all with the blow just now!


    Even if we let the rest of the young people go up, it''s just a slap in the face.

 Chapter 394

    Yunyan looks at Chen Songzi, standing straight, with a dignified face.


    "You have some strength, but the details of my cloud family are beyond your imagination. I finally advise you to leave Zhonghai, and my cloud family will protect your whole body!"


    "You think the cloud family is great, but how do you know that in my eyes, your cloud family is not worth mentioning at all!" Chen Songzi sneers, which looks like Chen mo.


    "You..." Yunyan is impatient, and a strong breath bursts out of him. The strength of the peak of the interior environment can not be underestimated.


    "Let me see what you can do to be so arrogant!"


    As soon as Yunyan''s figure flashed, he grabbed at Chen Songzi''s chest.


    Two young people''s faces showed a proud look: "Uncle Yun has made a move. This damned old Taoist is going to have bad luck!"


    However, the result was unexpected.


    In the face of Yunyan''s powerful blow, Chen Songzi still sits on the chair, just raises his hand and waves it at will.


    Bang!


    Yunyan, just like the young man just now, was shot out and hit the wall.


    But Yunyan was better than the young man. At least he didn''t vomit blood.


    "How can it be!" The two young people were shocked. Yunyan was the top expert in internal environment. His strength ranked in the top ten in Yunjia, but he couldn''t even stop this old way!


    What is the strength of this old way?


    "Go back and tell those people, if you don''t agree, just come. I''ll go on. My chamber of commerce wants to be the uncrowned king of China shipping market! "


    Chen Songzi''s words, with an unparalleled domineering, compared with Chen Mo''s low-key introverted, Chen Songzi is completely a nouveau riche image.


    Of course, it''s also related to Chen Songzi''s short training time, his strength improved too fast, and his mood couldn''t keep up, so he naturally appeared a little impetuous.


    Yunyan struggles to stand up and looks at Chen Songzi with a look of surprise and anger.


    "You want to be the enemy of the whole China Sea!"


    Chen Songzi chuckled and leisurely picked up the purple sand cup in front of him: "so what?"


    Cloud rock gloomy face way: "good, I will take words to, hope you don''t regret in the future!"


    "Go Yunyan gave a low drink to the two youths and left first.


    Chen Songzi looked at the three people leaving with a scornful sneer on his face.


    South China University, 306 dormitory.


    Jitar Jiudu looks at Chen Mo''s bed, thinking.


    "Brothers, you said Chen Mu Mu had not come to school for three days, and the phone couldn''t get through. Is something wrong with him?"


    Hao Jian held his glasses and looked at jitar Jiudu: "do you think Chen Mo will have an accident? He''s so powerful


    Jitar Jiudu shook his head: "that''s not necessarily. What if the robbery failed?"


    The others rolled their eyes one by one at jitaju, ignoring him directly.


    After seeing Chen Mo at the Jade Emperor Hotel and scaring off Wang Da Shao, jitar Jiudu told several people every day that Chen Mo was the robber who made a lot of noise a while ago.


    A few people''s ears are about to be cocooned.


    "I said chubby, can you stop talking about it? I''m tired of listening to it. You''d better think about how to help Chen Mu find a reason to fool him in tomorrow''s class! " Gu Linfeng turned over and continued to read in bed.


    Jitar Jiudu suddenly looked depressed: "it''s been three days. The first day he said he had a stomachache, the second day he said he had appendicitis, and the third day he said appendicitis is not good. If he continues, his tutor will go to help him with appendectomy in person."


    Jia Junsi said with a smile: "that''s your business. Anyway, you are good at it. If you do a good job, when Chen Mo comes back, maybe he will teach you some moves and let you go through the robbery and fly up! "


    Hearing the rise of Dujie, jitar Jiudu''s eyes lit up: "OK, in order to let Chen Mu owe me, I''ll do it to the end!"


    "Don''t worry, when Chen Mo comes back, we will tell him your credit!" Wen Tingyu said.


    At this time, on a cruise ship going to Southeast Asia, yanzuo, the S-class killer in the life pursuit organization, is standing on the deck to enjoy the scenery of the sea.


    This yanzuo was disguised by Chen Mo by imitating yanzuo''s appearance and body shape with his spiritual power. The life pursuit organization attacked him twice in a row, which has exceeded Chen Mo''s bottom line.


    From Jiang Heshan, he asked for the information of life seeking organizations and went to the headquarters of life seeking organizations in Southeast Asia alone to cut down the grass roots.


    According to the information provided by Jiang Heshan, the headquarters of the organization is on an island called lotus leaf island.


    Naturally, the cruise ship couldn''t get to the lotus leaf island. Chen Mo got off the boat in the middle of the way and went ashore on the back of the lotus leaf island.


    The defense of the lotus leaf island is very tight. Chen Mo puts out his mind and senses many hidden sentries.


    Chen Mo goes straight to those sentries, because he''s a yanzuo now.


    The first sentry was two black mercenaries with the latest submachine guns.


    After seeing Chen Mo, he immediately saluted Chen Mo: "my Lord!"


    Chen Mo ignored the two mercenaries and was curious about their names.


    They call themselves adults? It seems that yanzuo has a high position in the pursuit of life!


    All the way, he didn''t encounter any obstruction. Many guards saluted him.


    Chen Mo walked all the way to the base.


    According to Chen Mo''s judgment, it should be at least 100 meters underground.


    It is estimated that this is to prevent people from attacking them with powerful weapons such as missiles.


    Chen Mo went all the way to the headquarters of the life seeking organization deep in the base.


    Just a moment ago, two destroyers and seven or eight troop carriers came from afar and surrounded the island.


    The commander who stood on the board of the warship and looked at it with some dementia said to his deputy: "hill, I just saw a man walking on the sea on the lotus leaf island. Well, it seems to be a Chinese!"


    "Sir, you must be wrong. Even if you are the top killer of the pursuit organization, you can''t walk on the sea!" The deputy said positively.


    It was the first time that the officer led the army and wanted to wipe out the notorious life seeking organization. As a result of his promotion, Wen Yan immediately doubted what he had just seen.


    "Perhaps?"


    The Deputy looked down on the young officer who was on the post by the back door: "Sir, it''s inevitable for you to be nervous when you go to the battlefield for the first time. Take it easy!"


    "Yes The young white officer nodded.


    This is an army from Australia and, of course, their allies, several small countries nearby.


    Such a strong naval lineup, dealing with a killer organization, is really a bit of anti-aircraft shelling mosquito feeling, overqualified.


    Suddenly, a sharp siren sounded on the lotus leaf Island, and the guards of the first pass immediately sounded the alarm.


    "Enemy attack


    "Oh, no, they found us, hill. Let''s attack now!" Said the young officer in an urgent voice.


    The contempt in deputy Hill''s eyes is deeper: "Sir, don''t be nervous. It''s not in the best range. Wait a minute!"


    When Heye Island entered the state of war readiness, Chen Mo had already entered the main hall inside the base of life seeking organization.

 Chapter 395

    The underground base headquarters of life seeking organization is an open and deep hall.


    In the dark hall, there are some gloomy and terrifying, and a dozen huge brown stone pillars hold up the whole hall.


    Each stone pillar needs to be surrounded by two people. There are some wild animals carved on it.


    Chen Mo takes a closer look. The design on the stone pillar is actually the totem of the four sacred animals of China.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu!


    "Was this organization founded by Chinese warrior?" Chen Mo secretly doubts.


    "Is the task done?"


    A metal sound suddenly sounded, echoing in the open hall.


    Chen Mo''s eyes, looking at the front of the hall, the black stone wall carved with a dragon pattern. With his cultivation, we can find that the sound came from behind the stone wall.


    "It''s done!" Chen Mo changed his voice as like as two peas in words.


    "Very good!" The voice had no emotion and could not be heard.


    "Why didn''t the others come back?" The voice asked again.


    "They''re all dead!" Chen Mo lowered his head and his voice was flat.


    "Well?" The voice was puzzled: "then why can you come back?"


    Chen Mo lowered his head and said, "I came back with something to give to you in person!"


    "Oh? What is it? Just put it in front of the stone wall, and I''ll take it The voice was puzzled.


    Chen Mo still lowered his head and said: "this thing is very important. I must give it to you in front of you!"


    The voice did not answer immediately, as if thinking.


    After a while, the voice said, "wait!"


    There was a sound of friction between the stone and the steel. The black stone wall rose slowly, and out came an ordinary old man in a red robe.


    "What is it? Give it to me Said the old man in red.


    Chen Mo looked at him, shaking his head: "this thing can''t be given to you, I must personally see the adult to give it out!"


    There was a flash of surprise in the old man''s eyes. His face remained unchanged and he said, "Yan Zuo, go out. Don''t you even know me?"


    Although the distance is very close, the old man''s voice is still metallic.


    Chen Mo looked at him, showing a strange smile: "if a person at the top of the internal environment is the leader of the pursuit organization, I am very curious about how you control those masters under you!"


    "You are not yanzuo!" The old man exclaimed, "who are you?"


    "You sent two groups of people to kill me. Don''t you know who I am?" Chen Mo said, step out, the next moment, has come to the old man.


    When the old man saw Chen Mo''s body move, he immediately turned around and ran back. However, he was no faster than Chen mo.


    Chen Mo stood in front of him and asked, "go ahead, where is your leader?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m the leader of the life seeking organization. I''m the bloody hand!" The old man''s face was plain, but the panic in his eyes could be concealed from others, but not from Chen mo.


    Chen Mo reaches out to the void and grabs it. With a click, a black loudspeaker falls out of the collar on the old man''s chest.


    His metallic voice, which is permeated with people, is made through the loudspeaker.


    "Now you can say it!" Chen Mo looks at him, light way.


    The old man was seen through by Chen Mo, and his face became gloomy: "boy, I advise you that this is not the place you should come to!"


    "Noisy!" Chen Mo slapped him directly.


    Pop!


    There is a clear palm print on the old man''s face.


    A mouthful of blood was swallowed back by the old man.


    "The Lord will kill you!" The old man said angrily.


    Pop!


    It was another slap, which directly knocked the old man upside down and hit a huge stone pillar before he stopped.


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll use soul searching to see for myself!" Chen Mo''s voice is cold, and the old man is creepy.


    "You, how can you do that evil?" The old man looked at Chen Mo with a suspicious look, but he didn''t believe it.


    Instead of answering him, Chen Mo frowned and began to walk towards the old man.


    "Wait a minute!" After all, the old man was afraid. He looked at Chen Mo and bit his teeth: "I''ll take you!"


    Chen Mo stops and nods.


    "But if you lose your life, don''t blame me!" The old man said hatefully.


    "Lead the way!" Chen Mo spewed out two words without expression.


    The old man stood up and took Chen Mo to the back of the stone wall.


    Chen Mo found that there was another world behind the stone wall.


    The passage they walk through is a reinforced concrete structure built by hand, similar to the tunnel when a train passes through a cave.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they suddenly became enlightened.


    A cave with blue light appeared in front of Chen Mo''s eyes.


    This cave is formed naturally. I don''t know what material is on the top of it. It is translucent. You can see the sea water flowing from the top, and some fish swim slowly from the top.


    "It''s a good view here!"


    A man was sitting on the edge of the stone wall, his breath was very weak. He was dressed in a red robe, skinny and looked like an air dried corpse.


    "No wonder he wants to find a substitute outside. It turns out that his life is not long. If he can make his cultivation further, he can increase his life."


    Chen Mo stood beside him for a long time, but he didn''t respond.


    However, Chen Mo has no doubt about this person''s identity.


    Although his breath is weak, Chen Mo can feel the body that seems to be on the verge of death, which contains great energy.


    "My Lord, they failed in their mission. The target has come to us for revenge himself now!" Said the fake old man, bending himself.


    At this time, the real bloody hand slowly opened his eyes and looked at Chen Mo with turbid eyes.


    "Young man, you are the first one who dares to find the prey here!" His voice is very old. It sounds like he is in his twilight years.


    "You''re the bloody one?" Chen Mo light way.


    "When I saw you, I found that I was a little disappointed!"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Many people used to say that, but they were all killed by me!" Blood hand pursues life, hoarse smile way.


    "Tell me, who hired you to kill me? I can give you a good time Chen Modao.


    "Keeping the employer''s secret is our killer''s professional ethics. You don''t have to waste your time!" Blood hand pursues life way.


    "It doesn''t matter, then I''ll see for myself!"


    Chen Mo finished, the figure has disappeared in place.


    Blood hand chases life to open eyes suddenly, originally thin body, also burst out a breathtaking breath suddenly, the whole person is also like ghost general, disappear in the blink of an eye in the same place.


    Chen Mo was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the speed of blood hand chasing life was so fast!


    "Drink!"


    The figure of the bloody hand suddenly appears behind Chen Mo and punches him.


    Chen Mo didn''t look back, he just punched back.


    Bang!


    The body shape of blood hand chasing life suddenly retreats, and Chen Mo''s body is also shocked to step back.


    "This is the master of peeping into the divine realm!" Chen Mo was a little surprised.


    The three realms of the master are the realness of Qi, the protection of body and the peeping of God.


    Blood hand pursuing life is the first master Chen Mo saw.

 Chapter 396

    Peeping at the divine realm, as the name suggests, can already peep at the divine realm and touch the edge of the divine realm.


    I don''t know how many times more powerful it is than the body protecting state and the true Qi state.


    "Boy, you seem to have some insight. No wonder you dare to come here!" Blood hand chases life to look at Chen Mo, a face says with a smile.


    Chen Mo looked at him with an indifferent face: "even if you are the master of peeping into the divine realm, what? I''ll kill one first today


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of myself!" Blood hand chases life with disdain: "do you know why I like to wear red clothes?"


    Chen Mo looks at him quietly and ignores him.


    "Because after the red clothes are stained with blood, the color will be more bright!"


    With that, the bloody hand takes a deep breath, suddenly jumps into the air and hits Chen Mo with a punch.


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, and he met him directly.


    Two people you come and I go, one punch and another punch, the powerful force of the whole underwater cave are shaking, it seems that there is a danger of collapse at any time.


    "Boy, your strength is good, I''m afraid you have the cultivation of peeping into the divine realm!" The blood hand pursues life and takes advantage of the gap of the battle to say.


    "At your age, you should have such accomplishments. It''s a genius. Why don''t you take me as your teacher, and when I die, you will be the new leader of this organization! "


    "How?" Two people a blow to separate, the blood hand pursues life unexpectedly to have the heart of loving talent.


    "This is a huge organization with billions in annual income. Once you have it, even the capital of every country will be afraid of you. I don''t know how many people are salivating!"


    Chen Mo looked at him, some disdainful smile: "want to be my master, you really don''t deserve it!"


    Chen Mo''s master is the Immortal Emperor of Donghua. Even if we look at all the people who cultivate immortals, it is also one of the best. Can it be compared with a little warrior who has never stepped out of the earth?


    Blood hand chase life, but think Chen Mo is humiliating him, angry face crazy change: "boy, this is your own death!"


    "You think you can look down on me if you can draw with me just now? Do you really think that''s all I have? " The blood hand pursues life and sneers.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are deep. He quietly looks at the bloody hand chasing his life and brags there, just like watching a monkey playing tricks in front of him.


    "Now let me show you my real strength!"


    Blood hand chases life, cold drinks: "blood hand Shura!"


    A thick red fog burst out from the body of blood hand chasing life, and instantly diffused to the whole underwater cave.


    Chen Mo found that even with his eyesight, he could not see anything.


    "That''s interesting!" Chen Mo is slightly surprised. There is no doubt that this bloody hand is the strongest opponent he has ever met.


    "Hey, boy, now you are a blind man, I can attack you as much as I want, and you can''t even see me anywhere!" The voice of blood hand chasing life seems to ring from all sides of the cave.


    "I even know how to hide the source of the sound. It seems that many strong people have been harmed by this move!" Chen Mo''s way of thinking.


    "Boy, you didn''t see my real strength just now. It''s reasonable to refuse my proposal. Now I''ll give you another chance. If you still don''t know what''s going on, go to hell! " Blood hand pursues life way.


    Chen Mo laughs: "do you really think I can''t see you


    "I''m still saying that, you don''t deserve to be my master!"


    With that, Chen Mo flashed and hit the left side with a punch.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, blood hand chasing life was shocked out, issued a dull hum.


    "Boy, how did you find me?" There was a hint of surprise in his voice.


    Chen Mo light way: "you these things are useless to me, now I also give you a chance, say employer, I can give you a happy!"


    "Ha ha, ridiculous! You don''t deceive me. You just happened to find me and said that my blood color field is useless! If you can find me next time, I''ll tell you who the employer is! " Xueshui Suiming is very confident in his blood color field, and does not believe Chen Mo''s words at all.


    "Stubborn!" Chen Mo snorted coldly, and his figure moved. He punched the left side again.


    "How can it be!"


    This time, the bloody hand was ready for his life, and Chen Mo was dodged by him.


    "Boy, it seems that you can really crack my blood color field. Well, let''s have a fair fight!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the blood mist in the cave quickly dissipated, revealing the figure of three people.


    The old man who pretended to be a blood chaser looked at Chen Mo in horror. He never dreamed that this young man could crack the blood color field where blood chaser has been famous for decades!


    Chen Mo looked at the blood hand to pursue his life, and said with disdain: "the real realm can be a realm of its own, and the Lord of the realm is the God of that realm, who dominates everything!"


    "You''re just a fog barrier to cover people''s eyes. How dare you call yourself a domain? It''s really a frog in a well. Sit back and watch the sky! "


    Blood hand pursuit of life''s most proud stunt, was humiliated by Chen Mo''s worthless, immediately angry: "boy, I want to break you to pieces!"


    "My blood hand Shura is as simple as you think! In addition to the bloody field, let you see its powerful attack power


    A circle of blood mist was released around his body, and then it was suddenly inhaled into his abdomen.


    The body of blood hand chasing life expanded a circle, and in the eyes, it also became a piece of blood.


    "Boy, die!"


    Blood hand''s life-seeking hands were raised to the air, and a blood colored long knife, which was completely condensed by the true Qi, appeared in the air, emitting a terrible breath of death.


    "Shura blood blade!"


    A low roar, as if from the roar of hell beast. In the sky above the bloody sword, the fish seemed to feel something, swimming crazily, as if they wanted to escape from the scope of the bloody sword as soon as possible.


    Chen Mo was unmoved and looked contemptuously: "no wonder you don''t have much life left. It turns out that your so-called unique skill is to consume your own blood and essence! Even if you hide on the bottom of the sea with incomparable strength, you can''t make up for the loss of your accomplishments! "


    There was a deep shock hidden in the blood hand''s eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t hide everything from the young boy in front of him.


    But he still knows nothing about Chen mo.


    For the first time, a feeling of fear rose in my heart.


    "Bullshit, let''s die!" The bloody hand chases his life and forces him not to think about it. He constantly comforts himself in his heart. Chen Mo is so young that his strength will not surpass him.


    The blood blade cuts Chen Mo like the sickle of death, which seems to be able to kill all living creatures.


    Chen Mo''s face doesn''t change, but he doesn''t dare to neglect it. A yellowish light flashed by, and an energy shield appeared around Chen Mo''s body to steadily block the blood blade.


    Chen Mo used the top-grade bronze mirror.


    "In the way?" The old man next to him was full of panic: "such a powerful blow was blocked by this boy? Where the hell did he come from? "


    Also shocked is the blood hand pursuing life himself. Shura''s blood blade is his most powerful attack. Even the same level warrior who peeps into the divine realm can easily kill him.


    However, it was blocked by the mysterious youth in front of us!

 Chapter 397

    Chen Mo is also slightly shocked by the power of peeping into the divine realm.


    "This move of Shura blood blade can threaten me. I can''t underestimate the power of peeping into the divine realm!"


    "It seems that the more martial arts practitioners practice, the greater their strength will be. They just peep at the divine realm, and they are already so powerful. If they are in the real divine realm, what will their strength be?"


    Chen Mo felt that he had underestimated the divine realm before. Although Chen Mo is not afraid of the warrior in the divine realm, the warrior in the divine realm is far from as simple as he imagined.


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    Under the protective shield of the bronze mirror, Chen Mo hits the bloody hand with one fist to pursue his life.


    "So strong!"


    It seems that even if there is a mountain in front of Chen Mo''s face, this blow can directly level the mountain!


    "Ah The blood hand pursues life and runs all cultivation, and has a hard fight with Chen mo.


    Bang!


    This time, the bloody hand chased his life and was directly shocked out, while Chen Mo''s second punch had been sent out.


    "The second move of Tianxuan magic boxing, divides rivers!"


    It''s still an ordinary punch, but with the momentum of attacking the Yellow Dragon, it seems that it can penetrate many obstacles and directly attack the enemy''s Achilles'' heel.


    "It''s too strong to be cheap!" Blood hand pursues life, a thought rises in the heart: "retreat!"


    Blood hand chasing life suddenly rushed to the wall behind.


    The wall rose suddenly, exposing a hole, and the bloody hands ran in quickly.


    "You can''t escape!" Chen Mo''s body flashed and shot at the stone wall that was about to close like lightning.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, like the collapse of the earth, and the whole cave was shaking violently.


    Chen Mo couldn''t figure out the reality, so he had to stop for a while and let the bloody hand run away.


    On the shore of lotus leaf Island, the Australian fleet has reached the best attack location, and Deputy Hill immediately gave the order to attack.


    The main and auxiliary guns of the two destroyers were fired together, and dozens of powerful shells almost covered the small lotus island.


    After the fire coverage, the troop carrier began to dock, and countless soldiers rushed up with submachine guns, and the bullets shot like meteors.


    The mercenaries of life seeking organizations began to fight back in the fortifications built in advance, with casualties on both sides.


    However, the Australian Army had an absolute advantage in terms of number and weapons. Soon, the mercenaries who organized the pursuit of life suffered heavy casualties and had to shrink their defense lines.


    After the defeat of the mercenaries, more than 20 fast shadows rushed out of the base. They hid in rocks and buildings and kept moving towards the Australian soldiers.


    "Oh, hill, look at those people! My God, they are so fast, I can''t believe it Exclaimed the young commander.


    Hill is an experienced general who has been in contact with those powers and knows how to deal with them.


    "All firepower, aim at those powers, and never let them get close to our soldiers!" Hill gave the order decisively.


    The young commander had never seen such extraordinary power before and asked excitedly, "hill, are they great? Can''t even shoot them? "


    Hill didn''t want to look at him. He said solemnly, "you can see for yourself. I believe they will give you a big surprise, my dear officer!"


    Through radar precise positioning, and even some tracking missiles, the killers in the pursuit organizations were killed and injured heavily, but five or six killers with high strength were still spared.


    "Oh, my God, they''re still alive, they''re still alive!" The young commander cried out in horror and excitement.


    Deputy hill is a face of anger, curse: "Damn, these are not people!"


    "All fire, aim again..."


    The fort had locked the target again, but Hill was unable to give orders to fire.


    Because the killers are approaching the landing soldiers.


    Then, a tragic scene happened.


    Only a few killers remained, but nearly 100 soldiers were killed in a minute.


    "Oh no!" Hill grabbed his hair hard and yelled angrily.


    The commander also yelled: "hill, you''re right. They really surprised me. I never knew that there were such powerful people in the world!"


    Finally, the character, he deliberately accentuated the tone.


    Hill wanted to kick the commander in the way into the sea to feed the sharks. Looking at the soldiers falling down, hill made a quick decision and gave the order with red eyes: "fire! FireStarter! Hit me hard


    Boom boom!


    There was another volley, and the last killers were finally killed under the powerful artillery fire. However, a large number of Australian soldiers were buried with them.


    The commander exclaimed angrily, "hill, you fired at your soldiers! You executioner! I will expose your crime to the president! "


    Hill ignored him. If he didn''t give orders to fire, none of the soldiers would survive, and even the rest of the soldiers on the shore would not survive.


    His choice is the most correct, but his choice is also the most cruel.


    The rest of the soldiers, seeing that the commander behind them didn''t even let go of his own people, swore loudly one by one. Although the killers had been eliminated, they all didn''t want to fight. One by one, they fled back to the ship and drove towards the destroyer.


    "Asshole, who told you to retreat!" Hill said angrily.


    "Sir, you don''t even let us go. We won''t work for you!" The soldiers revolted fiercely.


    Hill didn''t explain. He knew very well that even if he did, the soldiers would not believe it.


    "Now those powers have been eliminated by us. Attack immediately, destroy the nest of life seeking organizations, and shoot those who disobey the military orders on the spot!" Hill gave orders mercilessly.


    "What are you doing?" The soldiers still didn''t listen, and some even pointed their guns at hill.


    Hill''s face was cold and waved to the army behind him. Suddenly, all the soldiers behind Hill pointed their guns at the small number of soldiers who had escaped.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Those who disobey the military order will be killed without mercy!" Hill yelled, his face livid.


    The commander froze, half open mouth, want to say something, but found that he had lost control of the army.


    "No, you are not the supreme commander, we will not obey your orders!" Cried a soldier.


    Bang!


    Hill shot him directly.


    "You..." the commander was shocked. He didn''t think that hill really dared to kill people.


    The soldiers who fled back were also shocked. They did not expect that hill really dared to execute the soldiers.


    "I repeat, those who attack or disobey military orders will be shot on the spot!" Hill''s face was livid with a roar.


    This time, no one dared to resist, the soldiers honestly launched the attack again.


    At this time, the two figures suddenly rushed out of the ground and fought in midair.

 Chapter 398

    "Oh! God, look, what''s that? " Commander pointed to the island over Chen Mo and blood hand chasing life is fighting figure exclaimed.


    "Boy, how did you find me?" The blood hand chases for life, while fleeing towards the Australian fleet on the sea, he asks Chen Mo, and his words are full of panic.


    "You don''t need to know!" Chen Mo''s face is indifferent. With his divine sense, it doesn''t take much effort to find the bloody hand hiding on the island.


    "Boy, I''ll give you the life pursuit organization and all my savings over the years. How about letting me go?" Blood hand chasing life has been completely scared by Chen mo. he feels that this mysterious young man is a monster, powerful and terrible.


    "If I kill you, I can get those things. As for the savings you said, I have taken them away!"


    When Chen Mo pursues the life of the bloody hand, he has collected all the cultivation resources he has accumulated over the years into the storage ring.


    After so many years of running the organization, we have really accumulated a lot of good things, including Chen Mo''s deep-sea original stone for practicing water body.


    It is equivalent to the existence of congenital spiritual root, which contains abundant water element force.


    As for his wealth, Chen was dismissive.


    "My God, I never imagined that someone could fly in the sky!" The commander looked at Chen Mo''s figure and was shocked.


    The soldiers were also silly, one by one staring at Chen Mo and the other.


    Hill looked at the blood hand and Chen Mo, who were rushing towards him. He yelled with a dignified face: "look what, fire, stop them quickly, don''t let them get close!"


    Hill''s words awakened the soldiers, thinking of the cruel consequences of being approached by those powers just now, and the soldiers panicked and pointed their guns at the two men in mid air.


    "Fire!"


    Dada dada


    Hundreds of machine guns spewed fire snakes, and bullets rained over half the sky.


    "Get out of here!" The bloody hand chased the soldiers with a fierce blow. His speed was not as fast as Chen Mo, and now these annoying soldiers are still making trouble.


    The soldiers were terrified to find that their bullets hit the blood chasing body, and they were all bounced off, just like hitting on a transparent shield.


    And the bloody hand chased the lives of more than a dozen soldiers in front of them, directly flying. Some bodies are broken, like a small shell explosion.


    "That''s too much!" The commander''s face was full of horror.


    Deputy Hill''s face was shocked and angry. He knew that these two men were more terrible than the powers he had seen before!


    "Prepare the shell!" Hill gave the order decisively.


    The commander took Hill''s raised arm and said, "hill, are you crazy? There are hundreds of our soldiers there


    Hill threw away the commander, grabbed the commander''s collar and yelled, "if I don''t, once that terrible guy gets on the ship, we''ll all die!"


    "As you can see just now, bullets have no effect on him at all. The only thing that can deal with him is more powerful shells!"


    The commander looked at Hill angrily, and hill looked at him without fear.


    "You see, your ignorance has prevented me from giving orders, and dozens of soldiers have died!" Hill roared angrily, pointing to the battlefield ahead.


    Looking at the fierce battlefield, every second, a soldier will die under the attack of bloody hands. In the end, the commander compromised.


    "Well, hill, maybe you''re right!"


    Hill looked at him coldly: "battlefield is never a place to accumulate merits. Every decision you make will affect many people''s lives. Dear officer, please tell your uncle what I said when you get back! "


    The young commander blushed and bowed his head in shame.


    Hill raised his hand decisively again and yelled coldly, "fire!"


    Boom boom!


    Dozens of cannons aimed at the bloody hands in the air and fired together.


    The soldiers on the island were bombed with blood and flesh, and they didn''t dare to resist the shells. They protected their bodies with cultivation and kept avoiding the shells.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you all!" The blood hand pursues life, and the blood and blood inside the body is churning. His strength can''t resist this kind of powerful shell.


    Chen Mo simply stops in mid air and looks at the bloody hand in hiding. Although he is not afraid of those shells, he doesn''t have to go up to help the bloody hand fight for his life.


    After a volley, the commander and hill looked at the bloody hands on the shore together.


    "I should be dead now!" Said the commander, somewhat unsure.


    However, a figure suddenly rose from the dust, and his clothes were blown to pieces.


    "You die for me!" The bloody hand rushed to the deck of the two destroyers.


    "Ah, hill, what? He''s coming The commander turned pale and panicked.


    "Who the hell is this?" Hill scolded, took out his pistol, scolded: "the distance is too close to fire, fight with him!"


    "Pull out your gun, sir, fight like a man!" Hill glared at the commander and roared.


    Seeing the bloody hand rushing to the deck, Chen Mo''s speed suddenly speeds up. He knows that the bloody hand is not to kill, but to run for his life!


    Sure enough, the bloody hand just passed by hill and the commander, and then left quickly with a light toe.


    After that, Chen Mo leisurely pursues the past, chopping the sky sword with a sliver of golden light, chasing his life from the bloody hand and penetrating his heart.


    "What is it?" Looking at the flying sword suspended three feet above Chen Mo''s head, his eyes were full of suspicion and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Watching the corpse fall into the sea, Chen Mo''s face is flat, but he can''t help but raise a sense of vigilance.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of peeping into the divine realm was so much stronger than that of protecting the body! It seems that I''m going to reevaluate the strength of Shenjing warrior! "


    Chen Mo goes into the storage ring and looks at the blue stones the size of a basketball. They are the deep-sea stones that Chen Mo has collected from his blood chasing nest.


    "If I absorb and refine these deep-sea raw stones, my aquatic body should be able to reach the state of Xiaocheng!"


    Put away his thoughts, Chen Mo didn''t stay. He landed directly on the sea and set foot on the sea.


    On the deck of the destroyer, the commander and hill were very lucky to escape. Looking at Chen Mo, who was walking on the sea, the commander swallowed his breath.


    "He, he killed the devil!"


    "Doesn''t he need a boat?"


    "Who on earth is he?"


    The commander asked three questions in a row, and quickly took a picture of Chen Mo walking on the sea with his mobile phone.


    The commander thinks that if the video of Chen Mugang fighting the devil and the video of walking on the sea are published on the Internet, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    Hill only answered the commander''s last question in a very dignified voice: "he is Chinese!"


    There was a look on the commander''s face: "Huaxia... It''s the oldest and most mysterious country in the East!"

 Chapter 399

    South China University, 306 dormitory.


    Jitar Jiudu, who was watching the news with his mobile phone, suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "brother, look, there''s a big story coming out of the Xiuxian bar


    "My God, is this still human? You can''t even kill a shell! "


    "Look, look, someone is walking on the sea! I seriously doubt that this man is the last robber! "


    As he watched, jitar Jiudu rolled and danced excitedly on the bed.


    "Fat doodle, tomorrow you roll down to sleep for me!" Gu Linfeng, who was sleeping in the lower bunk, kicked the upper bunk and gave a roar.


    "Hey, hey, OK, I''ll wait for you!" Jitar Jiudu has a smile of conspiracy.


    "Gu Linfeng was speechless.


    Hao Jian also sat up and exclaimed, "this video is much clearer than last time. It seems that it came from the website of Australia. Many netizens commented that this person is the robber of last time!"


    "But do you feel that this person''s back is very familiar?" Hao Jian doubts.


    Jitajudu jumped directly from the top bunk, and the shaking bunk shook again.


    Gu Linfeng kicked him. Jitar Jiudu laughed and sat beside Hao Jian. He put his mobile phone and Hao Jian''s together and said excitedly: "do you think his back looks like Chen mu?"


    Hao Jian quickly nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes, that''s Chen Mo!"


    "But Chen Mo is not as powerful as he is? Otherwise, Chen Mo will go to school! " Hao Jian asked suspiciously.


    Wen Tingyu sighed: "this post is really hot, so it will rise to the second place soon!"


    Jia Junsi said lazily: "that''s right. Now all major apps are pushing this news. How hot is it? You can imagine how hot it is! "


    "Gee, do you care whether it''s hot or not? I ask you, is that man like Chen mu


    "Well, you''d better ask Chen Mo when he comes back." Jia Junsi said, and languidly lying in bed.


    "Lao Jia, can you care more about your brother?" Chiddar nine capital righteous words of reprimand.


    Jia Junsi said with a smile, "if you care about this, you might as well think more about what kind of excuse you should use to help Chen Mo ask for leave!"


    Hearing this, jitar Jiudu is in no mood. Chen Mo is not here these days. He has racked his brains to ask for leave for Chen mo. every time he thinks about it, he wants to throw up.


    "I think we should change people, or Hao Jian, you can ask for leave for Chen Mu Mu in the future." Jitar Jiudu smiles and looks at Hao Jian.


    Hao Jian also laughed and said, "no problem, but you can''t stop me from pursuing Xiaoting!"


    "Go away!" Jitar jiududun withered, but Yang biting was his forbidden. He would not let Hao Jian, a scum, get close to him.


    Hao Jian was not angry either. He said with a smile, "you don''t have the right to decide for Xiaoting. When the Mid Autumn Festival party is held this weekend, you must bring Xiaoting. I''ll ask her face to face."


    Hearing Hao Jian mention the Mid Autumn Festival fraternity, jitar Jiudu immediately sighed: "I don''t know if Chen Mo can catch up with the Mid Autumn Festival fraternity. I heard that lieruhuo will attend it."


    Hao Jian added: "there is the yuntianling."


    At the same time, netizens all over the country are talking about the video of walking on the sea.


    Just a few hours after the video was uploaded, it ranked first in the popularity list, and countless keymen played their imaginations in the comments below.


    Netizen one cheap light contains 19 porridge: "don''t look, actually that person is me. Now I have been drinking and chatting with old dragon king in Donghai dragon palace! In addition, the Dragon girl is so beautiful


    I want a woman: "ha ha, this video is actually my PS, I cheated you!"


    Shuai startled the party: "the five tigers generals of the Three Kingdoms, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun... Who wants to say one, live eat me Xiang!"


    This comment immediately caused a curse below, obviously playing a word game.


    Although there are a lot of keyboard men who are troubling, most netizens believe that the video is true because it has not been edited and has a high degree of authenticity.


    Therefore, in some campuses which are easy to accept such incidents, the rhythm of practice fever is set off.


    Compared with the boiling on the Internet, Chen Songzi, who lives in Zhonghai City, is much calmer.


    The last time he humiliated Yunyan, Chen Songzi didn''t immediately wait for his revenge.


    However, Chen Songzi will not be so arrogant that he thinks that the cloud family is afraid of him and does not dare to trouble the Mo family again.


    On the contrary, the longer the cloud family is silent, the more intense the outbreak is.


    That night, Chen Songzi finally came to the cloud family.


    However, only one person came this time, Yunshan, the current head of the cloud family.


    When Yunshan appeared in front of Chen Songzi''s office on the 33rd floor, Chen Songzi knew that it would be a big war.


    "It''s too small here. How about going outside?" Chen Songzi asked faintly.


    A face of plain cloud mountain nodded: "just what I want!"


    The war took place where no one saw it, and no one knew the end except the parties.


    However, the day after the end of the war, the Mojia chamber of Commerce began to expand in an all-round way. The cloud family announced that as long as it was just competition, the cloud family would not intervene in this matter.


    Although we don''t know the outcome of the battle between Yunshan and Chen Songzi, lieqingcang and some giants of Zhonghai City smell a bit unusual.


    In the hall of Lie''s family, lie Qingcang sits on the chair and drinks tea quietly, but his eyes are full of thinking.


    He was dressed in white, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. He frowned at lieqingcang and asked, "father, what does the cloud family mean? Are they giving up to the Murdoch chamber of Commerce? "


    Lie Qingcang shook his head, eyes shining, gently put down his tea cup, sighed: "no, if the cloud family admit defeat, they won''t say such words. On the contrary, it''s the cloud family protecting us. "


    Fierce like wind a face doubts: "father, the child does not understand!"


    "The chamber of Commerce of the Mojia family also has experts behind it, and its strength is enough to make the cloud family pay attention to it. Can you understand me when I say that? " Strong Qing Cang didn''t say clearly, obviously has the meaning of testing strong as the wind.


    After a little thought, lie Rufeng immediately understood: "father, you mean that there are martial arts masters behind the chamber of Commerce of the Mo family. If the cloud family fight hard with them, they are likely to lose both sides. So the cloud family and the chamber of Commerce of the Mo family have reached an agreement not to let the chamber of Commerce of the Mo family use martial arts against us."


    "This is equivalent to protecting us in disguise!"


    Strong Qing old bosom big comfort, nod to appreciate of smile way: "yes, my son analysis of very reasonable."


    Lie Rufeng arched his hand and said, "father, if the cloud family doesn''t do anything this time, we can only rely on ourselves to curb the expansion of the Mojia chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes." Strong Qing Cang nodded, his face showed a strong sense of War: "it has been many years since no one came to challenge the status of our cloud family. I''d like to see how powerful this silent family chamber of commerce is."

 Chapter 400

    The Mid Autumn Festival fraternity is the annual student exchange meeting of South China University. It is held every year in the Mid Autumn Festival. The school is responsible for providing venues for students to participate voluntarily.


    Although it is a voluntary participation, almost all students will be present, and no one hopes to miss this opportunity for all students to communicate with each other.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Mid Autumn Festival fraternity has a very special part, that is, the dance.


    All male students can invite any female students to dance together. Of course, female students have the right to refuse.


    But in such public places, especially in front of the whole school, few girls would refuse.


    After all, it''s just a dance. It''s too hurtful to refuse.


    The Mid Autumn Festival fraternity is still held in the school dance room as in previous years.


    After dinner, some students went to the dance room one after another.


    306 dormitory of a few people, of course, no exception.


    Just after dinner, jitar Jiudu began to shout: "let''s go. Many students have already gone to the dance studio. Let''s go too. If we go early, we can grab a good place."


    Hao Jian immediately said, "chubby, is Xiaoting here?"


    Jitar Jiudu''s eyes glared: "go away!"


    Wen Tingyu sighed: "Chen Mo hasn''t come back yet. It seems that he can''t catch up with the Mid Autumn Festival party."


    Gu Linfeng said thoughtfully, "maybe he has something to delay."


    Jia Junsi said, "then don''t worry about him. Let''s play our game."


    "Yes, let''s play our game. If Chen Mu is here, he will steal the limelight again. It''s just right that he''s not here!" Jita nine all if have to point to of hey hey bad smile way.


    Hao Jian suddenly poked out his head: "do you dare to smile in front of Xiaoting?"


    Jitar Jiudu immediately shut up and glared at Hao Jian.


    Several people came to the dance room, at the door, met a white dress, long hair shawl of Murong Yan''er.


    "Wow, it''s miss Yan''er!" All of a sudden, jitar''s eyes brightened.


    Murong Yan''er also saw them, immediately trotted over and asked: "Chen Mo is not with you?"


    "No Jitar Jiudu whispered: "Chen Mo hasn''t come to school for several days. Maybe something''s wrong!"


    Murong Yan''er''s small face suddenly lost.


    "Miss Yan''er, why don''t you come in with us? Maybe Chen Mo will be back soon." Jia Junsi said.


    Murong Yan''er raised a glimmer of expectation in her eyes and nodded: "OK!"


    The dance room has been arranged in advance, with seats in a circle, a circular space in the middle, and a colorful circular flashing light hanging on the top.


    This dance room is large enough to accommodate the whole school.


    "Look, Shen Junwen is here, too!" Jitar Jiudu several people sit on the seat, looking at a white tuxedo, handsome extraordinary, is bringing a few younger brothers into Shen Junwen, whispered.


    "If you come, you''ll come. Even if Chen Mo is not here, there''s still Lao Gu. It''s no problem to clean him up." Hao Jian disagrees.


    "Where do you see him sitting?" Exclaimed jitar Jiudu.


    Saw Shen Junwen to sweep an eye entire field, then straight toward the direction of fierce like fire to walk.


    "This guy, are you still thinking like fire? I''m not afraid that yuntianling will deal with him! " Hao Jian murmured discontentedly.


    "Don''t worry about him. We can''t take care of it." Jia Junsi said.


    After the appearance of yuntianling, Jia Junsi used his family''s power to investigate the identity of yuntianling. After learning the identity of yuntianling, Jia Junsi could not help but be afraid.


    He doesn''t want to offend yuntianling by his roommates who don''t know the truth.


    As for Chen Mo, Jia Junsi doesn''t want to comment, because he hasn''t found out Chen Mo''s real identity.


    "Look, yuntianling is coming!" Hao Jian''s eyes twinkled and said in a low voice.


    He always felt that there was a terrible smell on yuntianling, which made him dare not look directly at him.


    In the eyes of several people, yuntianling''s face was cold. A man quietly walked to the position behind the fierce fire and sat down. His eyes were like a beast staring at his prey, which made people shudder.


    Jia Jun Si Su said: "don''t provoke him if you have nothing to do. This man is very dangerous."


    Jitar Jiudu and Hao Jian shrunk their necks and couldn''t help looking back.


    There is no host in the fraternity. Everything is free for students.


    The first part is to get together and chat. Later, someone will play music and enter the dance.


    In today''s era of more men and less women, those beautiful girls on the scene suddenly become extremely popular.


    Many boys take the initiative to attract the attention of girls by their humorous talk or extraordinary family background.


    In such an occasion, Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo are undoubtedly the target of all the boys, but in fact, on the contrary, there is no boy beside them.


    Murong Yan''er is because at the orientation party, she directly expressed that she was chasing her boyfriend, and she also performed the image of a spoony girl, so no one would come to meet her.


    And fierce as fire is completely because of the yuntianling behind him. The cold smell of yuntianling alone is enough to scare away those boys who want to get close to fierce as fire.


    However, despite Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo, the fraternity is still in full swing. Many people are communicating with each other. Some of them communicate with each other in one dormitory. This fraternity has become an excellent opportunity for students to communicate with each other.


    The first part passed unconsciously. Jita Jiudu and Hao Jian were also talking with two girls in the class, looking happy.


    Even Wen Tingyu had a hot chat with a girl wearing glasses.


    Suddenly, a melodious sound of music sounded, the fraternity entered the second link.


    With the continuous strengthening of the music, the scene soon quieted down, and many men and women chatting happily stepped into the dance floor.


    There are also some boys who stand up one after another, walk to the girl they are familiar with, bend down and give a gentleman''s salute, and invite the girl to dance together.


    At this time, a boy who didn''t know what to do came to lie Ruhuo and held out his hand to lie Ruhuo: "this beautiful girl, I hope I have the honor to invite you to dance!"


    Fierce as fire is not good to refuse, light a smile way: "good!"


    The students around envied the boy''s luck.


    Seeing a fierce jade hand about to reach out and fall on the boy''s palm.


    Suddenly, a hand caught the fiery hand ahead of time.


    "If you want to jump, you can only jump with me!" Yuntianling''s indifferent gaze is as fierce as fire, as a tyrannical and merciless emperor.


    The boy saw that he was about to dance with the beautiful woman, but he was interrupted by Yuntian Ling. He said angrily immediately: "this classmate, please abide by the rules. I invited her first."


    Yuntianling turned to look at the boy, cold eyes let the boy can''t help but step back: "my words is the rules, go away!"


    "You..." the boy just about to retort, suddenly felt a terrible breath on yuntianling''s body, scared him pale, where he could still care about face and run away in a panic.


    Fierce as fire, beautiful face is full of anger, staring at yuntianling: "yuntianling, don''t go too far!"

 Chapter 401

    "Let go!"


    Lieruhuo stares at yuntianling. Her hand is held by yuntianling. She can''t break free several times, which makes lieruhuo shy and angry.


    Yuntian Lingsi was not moved, her face was still cold: "don''t you want to dance? I''ll dance with you. "


    "Who wants to jump with you? Let me go!" he said angrily


    If you don''t worry about the power of the cloud family, you''ll be as fierce as fire, and you''d like to slap it in the face.


    Yuntianling still didn''t mean to let go, and with a little effort, he pulled the fierce fire from the seat and held it in his arms.


    "I said to jump with you, you have to jump!" He is like an overbearing emperor, who does not allow others to disobey.


    "Yuntianling, if you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude!" Fierce as fire really angry, there is a kind of desperate impulse.


    Many students around are looking at them, most of them are whispering, angry at yuntianling''s behavior.


    Although they don''t know the real identity of yuntianling, many people know that they can''t provoke yuntianling.


    So, the students just dare to be angry.


    Jita Jiudu and Hao Jian left the two girls and quietly returned to their positions.


    "Is this guy too arrogant? I think he is more crazy than Chen Mu Mu! " Said jitar Jiudu discontentedly.


    In the eyes of jitar Jiudu, Chen Mo is a complete maniac, but compared with yuntianling, he finds that Chen Mo is much more low-key.


    Hao Jian asked in a low voice, "shall we stop him?"


    Gu Linfeng''s eyes flashed a cold light, but yuntianling''s strength was far beyond him, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    Jia Junsi sternly scolded: "don''t meddle in his business. We can''t interfere in his business!"


    "Then you can''t let him bully girls like this!" One side can''t see the past Murong Yan''er, a face of anger walked in the past.


    "Miss Yan''er, don''t be impulsive!" Jia Junsi said anxiously that even with the strength of the Murong family in Jiangnan, he could not compete with the cloud family.


    However, Murong Yan''er doesn''t pay attention to it. She goes directly to lie Ruhuo and stares at yuntianling coldly.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to treat a girl in such a rude way?"


    Cloud sky Ling let go of fierce as fire, looked at Murong Yan''er, voice Indifference: "this seems to be none of your business, I advise you not to meddle in your business. The name of the Murong family in Jiangnan doesn''t work here! "


    Murong Yan''er said angrily, "I stand here, representing myself. It has nothing to do with Murong family. I just can''t stand you bullying girls! "


    Cloud sky Ling cold voice way: "can''t stand to see so how?"? Don''t say it''s you. Even murongke is here, he doesn''t dare to tell me what to do! "


    "For the sake of a woman, leave by yourself, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lieruhuo didn''t want to implicate Murong Yan''er or even Murong''s family because of himself. He advised: "Yan''er, thank you for speaking for me, but it''s between me and him. I want to solve it by myself. Go back! "


    Murong Yan''er has no friendship with lieruhuo, but she heard that Chen Mo once came out for lieruhuo.


    In Murong Yan''er''s heart, since lieruhuo is Chen Mo''s guardian, now that Chen Mo is not here, she should take the place of Chen mo.


    Murong Yan''er''s eyes showed a touch of determination, looking at the fierce fire way: "I will not go, unless he left first!"


    Fierce as fire slightly a Leng, in Murong Yan''er''s body, she saw Chen Mo''s shadow.


    "How can you be as stubborn as he is!" The fierce such as fire small voice sigh a way, actually she also why isn''t so? They are the same kind of people, so they come together.


    Cloud day Ling angry, with his identity, beautiful women see too much, natural won''t because Murong Yan Er looks beautiful to pity jade.


    "It seems that you''re toasting instead of fining!"


    Murong Yan''er raises her small face and stares at yuntianling without timidity.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at the two men who were about to clash and looked at Jia Junsi: "Lao Jia, do we still care?"


    Jia Junsi brow deeply wrinkled, if regardless, that eye looking at Murong Yan son suffer?


    The friendship between Murong Yan''er and Chen Mo is obvious to all. If they can''t help each other, how can they explain to Chen Mo when Chen Mo comes back?


    "Go After a hard choice, Jia Junsi resolutely steps forward. Even if he offends the cloud family, he can''t see Murong Yan''er humiliated.


    "Just wait for your words!" The nine capitals of gitar are very happy.


    "Yuntianling, it''s too much to treat two girls like this!" Jia Junsi light voice rings out, 306 dormitory a few people, block in front of Murong Yan son, and yuntianling confrontation.


    Shen Junwen, who has been sitting behind yuntianling, has a little surprise in his eyes. He takes a few younger brothers and stands beside yuntianling.


    "What? Chen Mo is not here, but you stand for him? Do you like to be in the limelight in 306 dormitory? " Shen Junwen sneered.


    Yuntianling takes a light look at Shen Junwen. Naturally, he can see that Shen Junwen wants to please him. He sees many such people. Of course, at this time, he will not refuse. When someone came out for him, he enjoyed it.


    "Who are you?" Cloud day Ling pretends to ask a way.


    Shen Junwen quickly bowed and said, "I''ve met Yunshao in the Shen family of Nanhua city."


    "Well, I remember the Shen family in Nanhua!" Yuntianling knows the art of imperial defense very well. His words are enough to make Shen Junwen work for him.


    Gu Linfeng saw Shen Junwen come forward and immediately snorted: "Shen Junwen, do you like to be a dog? Jump out in such a hurry


    Shen Junwen''s face is angry, but Gu Linfeng is a member of a martial family. He can''t help it.


    "Yunshao, this man is from the ancient Nanhua family!" Shen Junwen whispers to Yun Tianling that he can''t help Gu Linfeng, but isn''t the Yun family, who is also a martial family, the enemy of Gu Linfeng?


    "Nanhua ancient home?" Yuntianling''s face showed a touch of contempt: "who is Gu Shixun who has been giving gifts at my door for three years in a row but has been turned away?"


    In a word, let Gu Linfeng blush to the root of his neck.


    Although the ancient family is a martial family, it has been declining for many years. The strongest one is Gu Shixun, Gu Linfeng''s father.


    But Gu Shixun is just the strength of the internal environment. In order to prevent being beaten down by his opponents, Gu Shixun wants to climb the big tree of Zhonghai cloud family.


    However, there are too many people who want to cling to the cloud family. Gu Shixun went to give gifts to the cloud family for three years in a row, but they were all turned away, which almost became a joke in the martial arts circle.


    Of course, Gu Shixun won''t tell Gu Linfeng about it, but there is no impermeable wall in the world. Gu Linfeng has heard something about it, but he doesn''t believe his father will be so humble.


    Now it''s said face to face by Yun Tianling, and Gu Linfeng doesn''t believe it.


    For a moment, Gu Linfeng''s whole body was filled with a huge sense of shame, which made his face hot.


    Looking at Gu Linfeng''s look, Shen Junwen knew that what Yun Tianling said was true. He immediately said with a contemptuous smile: "it turns out that Gu family has such a glorious history. It''s really an eye opener for me!"


    Gu Linfeng''s eyes were red with blood, and his teeth cackled: "cloud family, you deceive people too much!"


    Cloud day Ling light a smile, the face is full of disdain: "so what?"

 Chapter 402

    "I''ll challenge you!" Gu Linfeng spat out these words from his teeth. Even if he knew he would lose, he had to do so.


    "Lao Gu, calm down!" Jia Junsi advised in a deep voice, but it didn''t work at all. It was no longer the honor or disgrace of Gu Linfeng, but the dignity of the whole ancient family.


    "Hahaha..." yuntianling laughs louder, and the contempt on her face is deeper: "if you want to challenge me, wait for you to enter the inner world first and say it!"


    "Now, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Yun, I''ll spell it with you!" Gu Linfeng clenched his teeth and punched yuntianling.


    "Lao Gu, don''t be impulsive. You are not his opponent!" Jia Junsi hurriedly went to pull Gu Linfeng, but he was just an ordinary man and couldn''t stop Gu Linfeng.


    Bang!


    Gu Linfeng was hit by yuntianling and flew out. Lying on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Awesome!


    All the students around were shocked and looked at yuntianling with fear in their eyes.


    "No wonder he''s so overbearing. It turns out that he''s a hidden master!"


    Shen Junwen naturally won''t miss such a good chance to attack Gu Linfeng. He sneered with pride: "Mr. Gu, aren''t you very powerful on weekdays? Why can''t even Yunshao stop it? No wonder your Lao Tzu gave gifts to the Yunshao family for three years in a row, but the Yunshao family didn''t accept them. Who would accept gifts from such a trash family? "


    "Ha ha!" Shen Junwen''s younger brothers were very cooperative and laughed.


    "I''ll kill you!" Gu Linfeng struggled to stand up, but yuntianling''s fist was not light. Now his real Qi is in chaos, and he has no power to fight again.


    In this struggle, Gu Linfeng immediately spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Lao Gu, calm down!" Jia Junsi ran to Gu Linfeng and squatted beside him.


    "Lao Gu, are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Asked jitar Jiudu, worried.


    Gu Linfeng shook his head and said in a low voice with a face full of shame: "I''m ok. I''ll adjust my breath for a while. I''ll make you laugh!"


    "They are all brothers. Why should we say such outsider things?" Kyodo.


    Yuntianling''s eyes swept past Gu Linfeng and Jia Junsi, with a cold and proud face: "in my eyes, the family background behind you is like a mole ant, you can''t change anything, you just insult yourself!"


    "This guy is crazy!" Jitar Jiudu several people secretly clenched their fists.


    They want to go up and fight with yuntianling, but even Gu Linfeng is defeated. Even if they go up together, it''s not enough for yuntianling to fight.


    Yuntianling turned around, took the fiery hand again and said coldly, "I said that if I want to dance with you, you must dance!"


    Fierce as angry face pale, dead stare at cloud sky Ling: "I die also won''t let you wish!"


    Murong Yan''er is impatient but helpless. She can only complain angrily: "if Chen Mo is here, do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    Cloud day Ling turns to see to Murong Yan son, disdain of sneer: "even if he is here, can Nai me?"


    "Is it?"


    An ethereal voice came from behind, as if it sounded directly in everyone''s mind.


    Chen Mo, dressed in grey sportswear, walks in with his hands on his back and indifferent face.


    He is like the most dazzling star walking on the red carpet, attracting everyone''s attention.


    However, these eyes contain a variety of complex emotions, including surprise, doubt, and more schadenfreude.


    "This is the boy who let Miss Yan''er catch up with South China University in person? But that''s it Some people look at Chen Mo''s ordinary appearance and despise him.


    "Even he can compete with yuntianling? I''m afraid yuntianling can crush him easily with one finger! "


    There was a burst of sarcasm at the scene. Chen Mo turned a deaf ear to it and went straight to Murong Yan''er.


    "Chen Mo, I knew that every time I was in danger, you would show up in time!" Murong Yan''er''s face is full of surprise and deep attachment.


    Chen Mo went to Murong Yan''er, gently rubbed her broken hair on her forehead, and said with a gentle smile, "that''s not necessarily. You can''t be brave when you encounter things in the future!"


    Murong Yan''er nodded cleverly on her face. The boys around her were so excited: "I know."


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to the people of Jiudu, jitar, and looked at Gu Linfeng. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    "It''s hard for you Chen Mo light way.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you are back at last!" Jitar Jiudu finally put in a word and immediately began to vomit bitterness: "Chen Mu Mu, do you know that you have done me harm these days..."


    Hao Jian quickly covered the mouth of Jiti, Jiu Du, and if he was allowed to make complaints about it here, it would not be enough for the whole school to know.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s get rid of some people who are in the way." Chen Mo smiles at jitar Jiudu, turns to look at yuntianling, and the smile on his face disappears.


    "Bullying a woman is nothing. Let her go!" Chen Mo light way.


    Yuntianling let go and looked at Chen Mo with gloomy eyes: "boy, last time I let you off at the New Year party, I didn''t expect that you still didn''t know how to repent. No one can save you this time! "


    Lieruhuo worried that yuntianling would lay a heavy hand on Chen Mo, and quickly advised: "Chen Mo, you go quickly, you can''t manage my affairs!"


    Chen Mo''s memories of the past and the present, 600 years of which overlap and interweave into a huge net woven with regret, make Chen Mo deeply involved and never break away.


    "Don''t worry, this time, I will never shrink back. You said I am your world, for you, I am willing to subvert the whole world


    Fierce as fire, her heart shakes violently. Chen Mo doesn''t say anything, but she feels that Chen Mo has been pouring out to her for half a century.


    It''s as if she and Chen Mo have known each other for many years. They have been deeply attached to each other for thousands of years.


    Yuntianling couldn''t stand the two people''s silent look at each other, and said in a deep voice: "boy, let me see how much weight you have?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to yuntianling and said with disdain, "if you want to fight with me, wait until you enter the divine realm!"


    "Now, you don''t deserve it!"


    As like as two peas, the same tone of voice just humiliated the ancient wind, and Chen Moyuan paid it back.


    Jitar Jiudu and others almost applauded. Gu Linfeng felt relieved. He accidentally caused internal injuries and coughed violently.


    Yuntianling secretly clenched his fist, suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo, and sneered: "see, the person you like is just a coward who can only talk. Now you must be disappointed


    Murong Yan''er retorted: "you talk nonsense, Chen Mo just disdains to fight with you!"


    "Besides, I thought Chen Mo was so powerful that he dared to fight against yuntianling. I didn''t expect it to be a mouth gun! "


    "Yes, I thought there was a good play. It''s so disappointing!"


    Around the students have spoken against Chen mo.


    Chen MoSi was not moved. She calmly went to Gu Linfeng and handed him a pill.


    "Eat it and get back the dignity you lost!" Chen Mo''s eyes are full of encouragement.


    Yuntianling let out a loud laugh, full of disdain in the laughter: "I thought you have what ability, originally just rely on the garbage of the ancient family."


    "If you want to get back the dignity he lost, wait for him to enter the interior first and say it!"


    Chen Mo''s mouth curved slightly: "it''s just internal environment. What''s the difficulty?"

 Chapter 403

    Yuntianling laughs wildly and looks at Chen Mo with a sarcastic face. He hums coldly: "boy, it''s hard to be in the inner world. It''s like climbing to heaven. This sentence has almost become the iron law of martial arts and Taoism."


    "There are tens of thousands of martial arts in the world, but there are only a few who can enter the inner world. Many people can''t enter the inner world all their lives!"


    "In your eyes, the inner world has become" just "? Don''t be ashamed


    Gu Linfeng also thinks that Chen Mo''s words are overdone: "Chen Mo, maybe your talent is amazing, and it''s easy to step into the inner environment, but the inner environment is a watershed for the vast majority of martial arts. It''s good that one of the 1000 martial arts can successfully enter the inner environment. You must not despise the difficulty of the inner environment!"


    Although the people around don''t know the difference between the outer and inner realms of the warrior, they see that both yuntianling and Gu Linfeng attach great importance to it. Obviously, the so-called inner realms must be very difficult.


    What Chen Mo said so lightly must be boasting.


    "This boy, he''s a megalomaniac! He must have cheated miss Yan''er by boasting. "


    "No wonder some people say that there is nothing that can''t be solved by boasting. If there is, blow it again!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll go, you operation 666!"


    Chen Mo, with a cool face, turned a deaf ear to the sarcasm, looked at the sky and said, "in your opinion, the inner environment is as difficult as heaven. In my opinion, it''s just a snap of the fingers!"


    Chen Mo looked at Gu Linfeng and said faintly, "eat it and use it to adjust your breath."


    Looking at Chen Mo, Gu Linfeng felt a little uneasy: "Chen Mo, I''m just a foreign power. I know in my heart that if I want to enter the inner world, I need at least a few years of hard work..."


    Chen Mo directly interrupts Gu Linfeng''s words and repeats the sentence just now: "eat it, use it to adjust your breath!"


    Seeing Chen Mo''s self-confidence, Gu Linfeng feels that he can''t recognize Chen Mo, so he has to give it a try.


    "Yes


    Gu Linfeng nodded heavily, swallowed the pill in one mouthful, and immediately turned on his family skill to close his eyes and regulate his breath.


    Yuntianling smiles coldly and disdains him. He will never believe that Chen Mo can let an outlandish warrior enter the interior with a single pill.


    "Boy, I''ll see how you''ll end later!"


    Shen Junwen and others are also full of sneers. He also thinks that Chen Mo is just deliberately bluffing people. Although he doesn''t know what the context is, he definitely doesn''t expect it to be that simple.


    Jitar Jiudu and others are also looking at Chen Mo anxiously. Hao Jian whispers, "Chen Mo is not bragging, is he?"


    Jia Junsi was silent, and he had no music in his heart. He had heard of the inner martial arts and knew that they were all very powerful beings.


    Jia Junsi thinks that Chen Mo''s theory of "flicking the finger into the interior" is a bit exaggerated.


    Around a crowd of students, but also one by one gloating at Chen Mo, waiting for a moment to see Chen Mo make a fool of himself.


    Even fierce as fire is also a face of doubt, she does not believe Chen Mo can do it.


    Only Murong Yan''er''s small face is full of firmness and 200% trust in Chen mo.


    Gu Linfeng began to refine pills. Chen Mo saw the merits and demerits of Gu Linfeng''s method at a glance.


    There''s nothing wrong with the skill. In today''s martial arts world, it''s very good. It seems that Gu Linfeng''s own talent is not good.


    Chen Mo patted Gu Linfeng on the shoulder with his hand. A gentle but extremely domineering Qi instantly opened up the channels that Gu Linfeng had not opened up for more than ten years.


    In an instant, the circulation in Gu Linfeng''s body became very smooth.


    A strong breath comes from the body of Gu Linfeng, which can be felt by everyone present.


    Yuntianling face crazy change, looking at Gu Linfeng face can''t believe the expression.


    "This is the inner warrior!"


    "He did it! How can it be Yuntianling looks at Chen Mo, shocked.


    Seeing that yuntianling''s face changed wildly, Shen Junwen''s face became very ugly. He scolded in his heart: "this bastard, it seems that he really did it! Is he lucky, or has his strength really reached a terrible level? "


    Jitar Jiudu also felt the change of ancient Linfeng, and looked at Chen Mo with surprise: "Chen Mo, he really did it! Chen Mu Mu is really great! He must be the one in the video! "


    Jitar Jiudu used three consecutive exclamations to describe his inner shock.


    Yun Tian Ling snorted coldly: "maybe his cultivation has just reached the critical point of inner environment. You are just lucky. But even if he becomes an insider, do you think he will be my opponent? Unless he can immediately achieve the strength of the interior Dacheng! "


    Chen Mo gave a faint smile: "is that right? It''s not over yet, we''ll see! "


    Gu Linfeng''s breath continued to climb, and yuntianling''s face became more and more ugly. In just a few minutes, Gu Linfeng''s breath had broken through to Dacheng, and to his surprise, Gu Linfeng''s breath continued to strengthen.


    "Boy, what did you give him? Is it the best medicine in legend Yuntianling''s face finally shows a dignified color, and at the same time, there is a trace of jealousy. If he takes the best medicine, his chance of becoming a master will be increased by at least half.


    Now it''s used by Chen Mo on an outlandish warrior. It''s outrageous.


    Cloud day Ling face gloomy scold a way: "boy, you are really an idiot, do you know what you wasted on him?"? The best elixir can only be taken by those who are in the internal environment to give full play to the maximum efficacy! If he eats it, it''s a waste


    Cloud day Ling that always a pair of high posture, did not expect to be Chen Mo a pill completely defeated.


    Chen Mo just faintly answered his three words: "I''m happy!"


    "You..." yuntianling almost vomited blood.


    The breath of Gu Linfeng finally stays in the inner environment.


    When he opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed, and his whole body was full of palpitating breath.


    At the moment, Gu Linfeng is like a sharp sword about to come out of its sheath.


    The first thing for Gu Linfeng is to bow to Chen mo.


    "Laogu, you are..." Jita Jiudu several people quickly reached out to help Gu Linfeng, but he stopped them.


    "Chen Mo''s kindness, I''m afraid I can''t repay him in this life. He can afford to be just a gift!" Ancient Linfeng solemnly said.


    Chen Mo didn''t stop him. What he passed on to Gu Linfeng was enough for Gu Linfeng to carry forward the whole ancient family.


    As Gu Linfeng said, this gift is worthy of him!


    "Get up and get back the dignity you lost!" Chen Mo light way.


    "Yes


    Gu Linfeng stood up and looked at yuntianling, his face cold: "yuntianling, I want to challenge you!"


    "Hum, it''s just a loser. Even if you enter the internal environment, you can''t change anything!" Yuntianling is also the strength of Neijing Dacheng. He doesn''t believe that Gu Linfeng, who is promoted to Neijing Dacheng by taking drugs, is stronger than him!


    "You can try it!" Gu Linfeng is full of fighting spirit at the moment, and the improvement of his cultivation makes him eager to find an opponent to pour out.


    One punch, hit at yuntianling. The powerful boxing style pierced the air and made a crackle.


    "Hum!"


    Yuntianling did not show weakness, but also a punch to meet the past.

 Chapter 404

    Bang!


    The powerful blow made them walk back a few steps, and the students around made a space for them in a hurry.


    Most of these students are ordinary people. It''s far more shocking to see this kind of duel between martial artists than to see it on TV and movies.


    "Come again!" Gu Linfeng felt as if he had inexhaustible power at the moment. With a cold drink, he punched out again.


    "Hum!"


    Yuntianling is not willing to be outdone, but also a fist to meet.


    Two people you come and I go, in the twinkling of an eye has been fighting more than ten fists, powerful force almost let all the students see silly eyes.


    "Go on, ha ha!" Gu Linfeng is more and more brave. He laughs and rushes to yuntianling like a madman. He doesn''t seem to be tired at all.


    Yuntianling was secretly surprised: "how can he be so powerful? His true Qi seems to be inexhaustible. Even the best medicine can''t have this magical effect! "


    "Is it the elixir he gave Gu Linfeng?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Even if we look at the whole martial arts world, we can''t find some elixirs. How can he have them?"


    "I know. It must be that the power of the pill just now has not been fully absorbed by him. That''s why he is like an indefatigable fighting machine. The more he fights, the braver he becomes."


    "No, he has pills to support him. He can afford it, but the longer I fight, the worse it will be for me. I have to find a way to end the fight as soon as possible!" Yuntianling thought in secret.


    "If you want to solve the battle quickly, you can only use my cloud family''s martial arts to split the sky!"


    Yuntianling is not yet familiar with the use of split sky chop, but in order to win Gu Linfeng, he has no choice.


    They fought hard again, and both sides were shaken back.


    Yuntianling''s face was gloomy: "I admit that your accomplishments promoted by taking drugs are enough for me to take seriously, but it still can''t change anything. You will still be my loser!"


    "I''ll win first!" Gu Linfeng sneered.


    "Our cloud family has been standing in the world of Chinese martial arts for a hundred years, and the details are beyond your imagination. I''ll show you the real strength of my cloud family. " Yuntianling''s voice is solemn and dignified, just like a God who is about to wake up.


    Yuntianling''s hands crossed back and forth in front of him for more than ten times, but it was completed in an instant, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Even Chen Mo is slightly different: "this technique actually coincides with the path of the road, it seems that the cloud family has some ability."


    Yuntianling''s action seems to be slow, but it is fast to the extreme. All his actions are completed in an instant.


    His hands seemed to hold a huge invisible blade high, and he chopped it at Gu Linfeng.


    "Split the sky!"


    Yuntianling a loud drink, sound shock four fields, some timid students with both hands cover ears.


    Gu Linfeng was not afraid at all. He drew a half circle on his chest with one hand and jumped up in the air with the same fist.


    "Start the mountain!"


    This move, like Chen Songzi''s, was made by Chen Mo according to the Tianxuan magic fist.


    If it is said that yuntianling''s sky splitting chop coincides with the path of the main road, then this move is derived from the real path of the main road.


    One blow will tell which is better.


    Bang!


    The two met in midair. Yuntianling, like a shell, flew back and fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    While Gu Linfeng stood in the same place, his body was straight, and his face still exuded a strong sense of war.


    Yuntianling, defeated!


    Shen Junwen and his classmates can''t believe this scene. After using his unique skill, yuntianling is defeated!


    How powerful should Gu Linfeng''s fist be?


    "Lao Gu, won?" As if in a dream, the nine capitals of gitar still can''t believe it.


    Jia Junsi looked at Chen Mo with complicated eyes: "no wonder Gu Linfeng just said that Chen Mo was so kind to him that he would never repay him in his whole life. No wonder Chen Mo accepted the great gift of ancient Linfeng, so that''s the answer! "


    "Shen Da Shao, this is too strong!" Shen Junwen''s younger brother swallowed his breath and said in a shocked voice.


    Shen Junwen looked at the cloud sky Ling lying on the ground and immediately said, "withdraw!"


    After that, Shen Junwen and his younger brothers quietly disappeared in the crowd.


    Yuntianling struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Gu Linfeng in shock: "what kind of martial art is this? There is no such skill in your ancient family! "


    Gu Linfeng snorted coldly: "this is from Chen Mo, and I only have one tenth of my strength. If I can give full play to the power of this fist, I can kill you with one fist!"


    Yuntianling laughed at himself: "one tenth of the strength can defeat our cloud family''s split sky chop, boy, you really have arrogant capital!"


    "But even if you can beat me, can you fight against my whole CNOOC cloud family? In front of my master Yun, you are still ants! "


    Master!


    Hearing these two words, Gu Linfeng didn''t feel the joy of the winner. Instead, he looked dignified.


    The reason why the cloud family is strong is that the cloud family has a great master. The reason why yuntianling is arrogant is that he has the whole cloud family behind him.


    Master, it represents the existence of the peak of martial arts, such as the dragon in the sky!


    As Yun Tianling said, it''s easy to defeat him, but in front of the master, they still can''t change anything.


    Because they and the master are people of two worlds.


    Fierce as fire deep frown, she has been forbearing to yuntianling, because she knows the terror of the cloud family.


    It''s not hard to deal with yuntianling, but it''s hard to deal with Yunjia behind him!


    "Yuntianling, if you do anything unjust, you will die. Stop it!" Fierce as fire advised.


    Yuntianling sneered: "stop? Ha ha, you are waiting to bear the anger of my cloud family


    Chen Mo light smile, voice some contempt: "don''t worry, even if you cloud family don''t come to me, I will come to you."


    Yuntianling harshly exclaimed: "arrogance! Boy, your ability is not worth mentioning in front of my cloud family! "


    Chen Mo tit for tat: "in my eyes, your cloud family is not a mole ant."


    Yuntianling glared at Chen Mo, his face was ferocious: "boy, remember what you said today, insult my cloud family, you will pay a heavy price!"


    Chen Mo''s face was cold, and he spat out a word: "get out!"


    If yuntianling goes on, he is afraid that he will not be able to control and kill him directly.


    Yuntianling bit his teeth and turned to leave.


    Before leaving, he glared bitterly: "our account, I''ll find lie Qingcang to do a good calculation."


    Fierce as fire, silent, but a silver tooth is almost broken, yuntianling this kind of person, simply unreasonable.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Those classmates who just laughed at Chen Mo left quietly one by one, for fear that Chen Mo would settle with them.


    Behind the crowd, Chen Tong looks at Chen Mo with a gloomy face. With the flow of people, leave quietly.


    Chen Mo looks at fierce like fire, light way: "to that kind of person, you need not tolerate."


    Fierce as fire shakes his head: "I am different from you, you can do things, but not for me."


    "Is it because of the lie family behind you?"


    Chen Mo''s voice is flat, and he looks at lie Ruhuo quietly. Even if he says that lie''s family is such a huge thing, he doesn''t have any respect.


    Lie Ruhuo is flustered. She feels like a transparent person in front of Chen mo. she can''t hide everything from Chen mo.

 Chapter 405

    "So it is." A voice as strong as fire with a sigh.


    Think of that people love and hate home, hot as fire, confused thoughts.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, she is the daughter of zhonghailie''s family. She grew up with a golden key. She enjoys the best treatment for everything and is envied by countless people.


    However, no one knows that her fate has been doomed since she was born.


    She is incomparably rich. She has wealth that ordinary people can''t get in their lifetime. But she is also extremely humble, humble even everyone can control the fate does not belong to themselves.


    Chen Mo''s mood is a little complicated. He knows lie Ruhuo''s difficulties. He wants to help her change, but he doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    "Since I''m not happy, why don''t I fight?"


    Fierce as fire did not answer, beautiful face showed a wry smile.


    Fight? She didn''t do it.


    However, at the thought of her mother''s crying face, how could she hurt her?


    As for the father who regarded the family as more important than everything else, lie Ruhuo had no hope for him.


    She still can''t forget lie Qingcang''s words: "if the family needs me to die, I''ll send the whole family together first!"


    In front of such a father with supreme family interests, even the life of the whole family can be avoided, let alone a mere marriage?


    In lieqingcang''s eyes, it doesn''t matter who his daughter marries. What matters is how much benefit he can bring to the family.


    Lieruhuo once fought hard, but in front of such a father, she had no choice but to accept her life.


    "It''s no use. Some people''s fate has been doomed since they were born."


    Chen Mo''s voice is low: "without effort, how can you know that you can''t change?"


    Lieruhuo looks at Chen Mo and shows a smile of self mockery: "just like you humiliate yuntianling?"


    "It''s no use. When the master of the cloud family comes, what you do will not only return to the original, but also make yuntianling worse."


    "You still can''t change anything!" With a light irony on his fiery face, he seems to be laughing at Chen Mo''s overstatement.


    "Master?" Chen Mo smiles and doesn''t explain.


    "I know a girl named Yan Qingcheng. Her experience is very similar to yours. She is also controlled by her family. However, she did the opposite to you. She never bowed to fate. In order to change her fate, she endured humiliation and suffering, and finally she changed her fate as she wished. "


    Think of Yan Qingcheng alone to Wuzhou to find his courage, Chen Mo all admire.


    There was no fluctuation in his eyes. Maybe there was a spark in his eyes, but it was completely extinguished by the merciless reality, and even deeply frozen.


    "I understand your kindness. Although I didn''t resist, I never bowed to them. But don''t meddle in the affairs between yuntianling and me in the future. I don''t want to implicate you! "


    "That would make me feel guilty!"


    Fierce as fire looked at Murong Yan''er not far away: "and will also let those who care about you worry about you."


    "Miss Murong is a very nice girl. I hope you can cherish it!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t say anything. He knows that he can''t change lie Ruhuo''s thought for the time being. Only when she sees with her own eyes that the two giants, Yun family and lie family, which she thinks can''t be defeated, collapse suddenly, can she believe them.


    Looking at the figure, Chen Mo''s eyes flashed with a chill: "don''t worry, this day, it won''t be too far away."


    After the fraternity ended, Chen Mo could not help but be complained by Ji TA Jiu Du and others, especially Ji TA Jiu Du, who vomited all the bitterness of these days.


    Chen Mo didn''t let him go until he agreed to accept him as an apprentice.


    Of course, Chen Mo didn''t really accept him as an apprentice. He didn''t want to change the fate of the ninth capital of gitar. He had his own life.


    Accompany a few roommates back to the dormitory door, Chen Mo was driven away by several people very decisively, are men, that look Chen Mo understand.


    Chen Mo sends Murong Yan''er back to the girls'' dormitory. On the way, Murong Yan''er is surprisingly quiet. Without saying a word, she accompanies Chen Mo quietly.


    On the contrary, Chen Mo is not used to it.


    "Don''t you want to ask me where I''ve been these days?" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Murong Yan''er quietly smile: "I know you will tell me, should not I know, even if I asked also useless."


    Chen Mo felt pity in her heart. In other people''s eyes, she might feel that Murong Yan''er is a clever and sensible girl. But what Chen Mo sees is that Murong Yan''er has lost herself in front of him and is humble enough to please him wholeheartedly.


    Murong Yan''er in his memory should not be like this.


    Sometimes Chen Mo will think about whether he helped Murong Yan''er or harmed her.


    Although he has made great efforts to control his influence on the people around him, the invisible butterfly effect, like the road in the dark, is beyond his control.


    "If you ask, I''ll tell you!" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Murong Yan''er smiles and looks into Chen Mo''s eyes with joy: "I''m already very happy with your words!"


    "Well, here I am. Go back and have a rest." Murong Yan Er generous smile way.


    "Well, you should rest early too!" Chen Mo also smiles at Murong Yan''er.


    Seeing Murong Yan''er return to the dormitory, Chen Mo turns around and leaves. He doesn''t tell Murong Yan''er that he went to kill the life seeking organization. He doesn''t want Murong Yan''er to know these things. He thinks that a girl like Murong Yan''er should live in the sunshine.


    Back to his rented villa yard, Chen Tong, who is well dressed and clean, has been waiting in the yard for a long time.


    Looking at Chen Tong, Chen Mo frowns slightly.


    "Finally back." Chen Tong''s face is cold and his voice is trying to suppress his anger.


    Chen Mo ignored him, passed by him directly and calmly, and then said, "I don''t want to listen to you, and I don''t welcome you here. You go!"


    Chen Tong''s face became colder.


    "Hum, boy, I don''t care what kind of dependence you have, but I have to warn you again that you can''t offend the cloud family. As a member of the Chen family, I have the obligation to persuade you to apologize to Yun Tianling and stay away from the fierce fire, otherwise even the Chen family can''t protect you! "


    Chen Mo''s steps did not stop, and Chen Tong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    When he got to the door, Chen Mo stopped and didn''t look back. His voice was calm and palpitating: "I don''t need anyone''s protection, and no one can stop me. Cloud family can''t do it, cloud sky Ling can''t do it, you can''t do it! "


    "Come on, you are not welcome here in the future!"


    With that, Chen Mo goes directly into the room.


    Chen Tong''s face was livid and he could not help it any more. Regardless of his image, he yelled at Chen Mo: "boy, do you know that there is a master in the cloud family? Your strength and reliance is a joke in the eyes of a master! "


    "What do you fight with the cloud family?"


    "You will take in the whole Chen family of the South Soviet Union!"


    Chen Mo still ignored it, and a faint voice came from the room: "let''s go after that, and don''t come again."


    Chen Tong has a feeling of madness. As the son of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, no one has ever dared to ignore him so much.


    Chen Tong roared at Chen Mo in the room again: "boy, you should be 18 years old this year. I''m waiting for you at this year''s Chen annual meeting!"


    "As you wish!" Chen Mo''s insipid voice came out again.

 Chapter 406

    Zhonghai City, the largest family in Zhonghai secular world, Zhonghai Liejia.


    In the hall of Lie''s family, several giants of Zhonghai city gathered together, looking anxiously at lie Qingcang sitting in the first place.


    "Brother lie, is the cloud family really not in charge of the affairs of the Mo family chamber of Commerce?" Lu Jianhui, a real estate tycoon, asked with some doubts.


    Lie Qingcang nodded: "yes, the cloud family will not interfere in the affairs of the Mojia chamber of Commerce in the future, so we have to rely on ourselves to contain the Mojia chamber of Commerce."


    "Brother lie, the whole China shipping company takes the lead of your lie family. What shall we do?" Wang Kaiyue said.


    "And you?" The fierce Qing Cang''s vision swept the others.


    "Of course, brother lie is our leader." The other giants immediately started boxing.


    Lieqingcang nodded: "since you can see me, I''ll do my duty!"


    "Brother lie, please take charge of the overall situation!" All hands bow together.


    Lie Qingcang waved: "everyone sit down and listen to me."


    Glancing at the people sitting in their seats, lie Qingcang said: "the business involved in the namo chamber of Commerce has covered almost all industries in the market, and has made great achievements in all industries. If we want to crack him down, we must find an industry that is his weakest, and this industry is enough to influence the overall situation! "


    It is not difficult for other giants to find a weak industry, but it is too difficult to find a weak industry that can influence the overall situation.


    "Brother lie, since you''ve got an idea, you must have found the weakness of the Mohist chamber of Commerce. Don''t play tricks on it, just say it!"


    Several magnates immediately looked at lieqingcang and said, "yes, brother Lieh, if you have any good ideas, just tell me."


    Strong Qing Cang is a little proud, smile, wait for a while just say: "I really have already thought of a way, I say out, everybody together reference!"


    A few tycoons immediately cheer up, staring at the fierce Qing Cang.


    "This method is life spirit liquid!" Strong Qing Cang a face tiny smile way.


    Life liquid!


    Several magnates were stunned.


    Wang Kaiyue, who is in the pharmaceutical industry, has the most say in life spirit. He immediately said, "brother lie, we have also thought of using life spirit to suppress the Mojia chamber of Commerce. After all, this is the most popular industry in China. If we can cut off the supply of life spirit, it will cost him half his life."


    "However, the owner of life spirit liquid heard that it was the mysterious master Chen in Hanyang. We have no way out!"


    The strong Qing Cang smiles but does not speak, a face gains color.


    Several magnates are not idiots. Looking at the look of lieqingcang, they suddenly understand what''s going on.


    "Brother lie, have you paved the way?" Wang Kaiyue asked suspiciously.


    "Does brother lie know Master Chen?" LV Jianhui asked suspiciously.


    Lieqingcang said with a smile: "although I don''t know Master Chen, I have invited the person in charge of life spirit liquid in Zhonghai."


    Lie Qingcang turned his head to lie Rufeng, who was standing on one side with a bow: "feng''er, go and invite Mr. Yan out!"


    "It''s the father!" Fierce as the wind turned away.


    A group of tycoons were surprised. Because of the popularity of life spirit liquid, the status of responsible persons in various places also rose. For example, Mr. Yan of CNOOC never paid attention to the local tycoons of CNOOC, and his attitude was very arrogant.


    In a moment, lierufeng came in with a middle-aged man.


    "Brother lie!" The middle-aged man arched his hand slightly, and his attitude was somewhat arrogant.


    Strong Qing Cang also dare not neglect, hasten to bow back: "Mr. Yan!"


    "Sit down, please!"


    Yan Fu sat down, and several tycoons immediately got up to salute and report to their families.


    Yan Fu''s attitude was more arrogant than when he was facing lieqingcang just now. He just nodded to a few people and perfunctorily made a polite remark.


    Although the giants are not angry, they dare not show it. Once they offend Yan Fu and cut off the supply source of life spirit liquid, they will lose a lot.


    You know, life liquid is the only industry that makes more money than the real estate industry. After all, life is priceless!


    This is only in the domestic market. If the life spirit liquid is exported, I''m afraid it will immediately occupy the world market. At that time, the market value of life spirit liquid will be a terrible number.


    However, it is said that master Chen is not particularly interested in money. Many people want to ask him to sell the life spirit liquid abroad, and offer a high price reward, but they are directly rejected.


    According to master Chen, life spirit liquid is only for the benefit of Chinese people, not for making money.


    The fact that lieqingcang was able to ask Yanfu to move really surprised several giants. They thought that the gap between themselves and Liejia was not big. Now it seems that it is much worse!


    Strong Qing Cang looked at several magnates and said: "Mr. Yan has promised to cut off the spiritual liquid supply of life of the murky chamber of Commerce."


    "Ah, is that true?" Several tycoons were immediately overjoyed.


    Fierce Qing Cang looked at Yan Fu and said with a smile: "Mr. Yan promised himself, how can there be a fake?"


    "Tomorrow, you will invite the person in charge of the Mojia chamber of Commerce here. Let''s put pressure on it together. If the Mojia chamber of commerce is willing to withdraw from CNOOC, then everything will be easy to say. If they are still stubborn, please help Mr. Yan! " Lie Qingcang bows to Yan Fu.


    Yan Fu replied: "brother lie, don''t worry. If the chamber of Commerce of the Mo family doesn''t know the current situation, I''ll let him never touch the spirit liquid of life."


    Lieqingcang was very happy: "with Mr. Yan''s words, I can rest assured!"


    After the plan, they dispersed immediately, looking forward to driving the Mojia chamber of Commerce out of Zhonghai tomorrow.


    However, that night, the cloud family suddenly came.


    What did he say to lieqingcang? His attitude was not very friendly.


    After hearing this, lie Qingcang was so angry that he broke his teacup. He cried out that he was not filial to his daughter and insulted his family. It was very hard to hear.


    Then lie Qingcang calls lie Rufeng and orders lie Rufeng, and then he sees off the cloud family.


    The next day, Chen Songzi received an invitation from Liejia and other giants of Zhonghai City, inviting him to Liejia to discuss things.


    Chen Songzi smiles and goes to the meeting alone.


    In the hall of Lie''s family, lie Qingcang sits in the first place, quietly looking at the gate, waiting for Chen Songzi to arrive.


    The other magnates were a little nervous. LV Jianhui asked, "brother lie, are the leaders of the Mojia chamber of Commerce afraid to come?"


    Lieqingcang shook his head: "no, the chamber of Commerce of the silent family has a big plan. It will not be scared away easily."


    As he was talking, Chen Songzi, who was dressed in a blue Taoist robe, floated to the hall and slowly landed in the middle of the hall, looking at the crowd with a cold face.


    Lieqingcang and some magnates changed their faces. They only knew that Chen Songzi was a warrior, but they didn''t expect that his cultivation was so powerful.


    "Mr. Chen, are you trying to stand up in front of us?" The fierce Qing Cang seems to smile not to smile a way, the voice reveals a touch of discontent.


    With the constraint of the cloud family, he expected that Chen Songzi would never dare to use martial arts to cultivate them.


    Chen Songzi smile, tit for tat: "you Zhonghai several tycoons unite to invite me, is not to demonstrate to me?"


    This is the only conversation that everyone knows.


    I''m afraid it can''t be done well today.


    The fierce Qing Cang facial expression a Su, sink a voice way: "since so, that we come to the point!"


    "Just what I want!" With that, Chen Songzi did not need to be invited by lieqingcang. He sat down on his own, arrogant.

 Chapter 407

    Hum!


    Several tycoons are very dissatisfied with Chen Songzi''s arrogant attitude.


    Strong Qing Cang''s face is gloomy. Although he doesn''t show it, he is also very dissatisfied. He didn''t expect Chen Songzi to be so strong, which completely disrupts his rhythm.


    "Mr. Chen, we Chinese businessmen have always been harmonious, and we pay attention to harmony to make money. But since your Chamber of Commerce moved to China shipping, you have made enemies everywhere and encroached on other people''s interests. Do you want to give us an explanation? " Strong Qing Cang road.


    Chen Songzi sneered: "ridiculous! How can I encroach on other people''s interests when I run my business with integrity? Is Zhonghai your own


    "Sir, if you say so, it''s not proper?" The fierce Qing Cang frowns a way.


    "The rules?" Chen Songzi smiles: "that''s your rule. Why should I abide by it? I just keep the Chinese law! "


    Lu Jianhui, a real estate magnate, said angrily, "brother lie, you don''t need to talk nonsense with him. Just ask him directly if you agree to quit Zhonghai!"


    Before lieqingcang could ask, Chen Songzi said in a cold voice: "don''t dream. My goal is to be the top one in the business circle of China shipping. Let''s all use what you can do!"


    "Brother lie, you hear that. He is going to replace your lie family." Wang Kai said in a loud voice.


    Lie Qingcang''s face is gloomy to the extreme. Chen Songzi wants to be the leader of China shipping business. Where is his lie family?


    "Mr. Chen, it seems that we can''t live in peace!" The fierce Qing Cang sighs a, seem very sorry.


    Chen Songzi sneered: "you are going to drive me out of Zhonghai. Do you still expect me to live in peace with you?"


    "Ridiculous


    Lieqingcang said solemnly, "Taoist Chen, I''m asking you one last question. If you are willing to withdraw from China shipping, we don''t care about your interests in China shipping, and we are willing to compensate you for your losses. Do you think about it clearly?"


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t afford to pay for my loss!" Chen Songzi is tough and has no room for negotiation.


    "Too arrogant, brother lie, what are you waiting for?" Lu Jianhui couldn''t help standing up and yelling angrily.


    The fierce Qing Cang helplessly shouts: "Mr. Yan, come out!"


    Yan Fu, with a haughty face, came out slowly and looked at Chen Songzi. His face was full of disdain.


    "Brother lie!" Yan Fu bows to lie Qingcang.


    "Mr. Yan, please have a seat!" Lieqingcang stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please.


    Yan Fu sat opposite Chen Songzi, his eyes full of disdain.


    Chen Songzi looks at Yan Fu and has a bad first impression of this guy.


    "Mr. Chen, do you know Mr. Yan?" Lie Qing Cang light asks a way, the facial expression is some proud.


    Chen Songzi sniffed: "is it necessary for me to know him?"


    "Hum, it''s crazy. I don''t even know Mr. Yan. I don''t know where your life spirit liquid comes from?" Lu Jianhui sneered.


    "Haha, it''s OK. After that, he can''t get the life spirit liquid any more. Naturally, he will know Mr. Yan." Wang Kaiyue said with a gloating smile.


    From their words, Chen Songzi understood the identity of Mr. Yan, who should be the person in charge of life spirit liquid in Zhonghai.


    Suddenly, Chen Songzi also understood these people''s dependence.


    Can''t help but, Chen Songzi smile, have a kind of belly laugh impulse.


    Lie Qingcang said: "Mr. Chen is too busy. It''s normal not to know Mr. Yan. Let me introduce Mr. Chen in detail."


    Chen Songzi is silent, quietly watching the performance of lie Qingcang.


    "Does Chen Daochang''s Mojia chamber of commerce also run the business of life spirit liquid? And that''s quite a share, right? " Fierce Qing Cang a face queer ask a way.


    Chen Songzi nodded: "yes, life spirit liquid is a pillar of our chamber of Commerce. Without life spirit liquid, our chamber of Commerce would have been driven away by you."


    Lie Qingcang was very satisfied: "this Mr. Yan is the person in charge of Zhonghai life spirit liquid. The life spirit liquid sold by Zhonghai is purchased from Mr. Yan."


    "Now you know the identity of Mr. Yan!"


    Hearing the solemn introduction from lieqingcang, Yan Fu glances at Chen Songzi with pride, which means a little demonstration.


    "I think the market share of life spirit liquid held by Mojia chamber of commerce is a bit large. I will immediately suspend the supply of life spirit liquid to Mojia chamber of Commerce when I go back." Yan Fu said with a high face.


    Several tycoons immediately ecstatic, a face of schadenfreude looking at Chen Songzi.


    "Without the supply channel of life spirit liquid, the murky chamber of Commerce will die this time!"


    Strong Qing Cang is also proud of looking at Chen Songzi, he thinks Chen Songzi now face must be very ugly.


    But, let them down.


    Chen Songzi''s look is still flat, just like listening to an unimportant thing.


    "Hum, this guy is still putting on airs at the end of his life. When Mr. Yan really cuts off the supply of his life, can he be so calm?" Lu Jianhui sneered.


    Strong Qing Cang looking at Chen Songzi, think of Chen Songzi''s martial identity, strong Qing Cang does not want to offend Chen Songzi too hard.


    "Mr. Chen, if you are willing to withdraw from CNOOC, my proposal just now is still valid."


    Chen Songzi laughs: "no, if I want the spirit liquid of life, I don''t need to go through anyone. I''ll wave it!"


    "Do you think that this waste can cut off the source of the soul fluid of the Mohist chamber of Commerce?"


    "I don''t know!"


    People are looking at Yan Fu in doubt. Is Chen Songzi able to get over Yan Fu and get the spirit liquid of life?


    Yan Fu understood people''s feelings and immediately yelled, "impossible!"


    "The management of life spirit liquid has a very strict system. No one can take the goods from other places without going through the local agent. He is lying!"


    "And the general agent of the whole Jianghai province is my uncle. He is absolutely impossible to supply goods to any company in Zhonghai city over me."


    "Ha ha..." Chen Songzi laughed, full of disdain: "this trip is not in vain, I didn''t expect to be able to clean up the two moths in the life spirit liquid agent."


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Fu said angrily.


    Chen Songzi ignored him, but took out his mobile phone and called Chu Wenxiong.


    "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?" When the phone was connected, Chu Wenxiong''s voice was flattering.


    Chu Wenxiong is the head of the national sales of life spirit liquid appointed by Chen Mo, but he is extremely humble in front of Chen Songzi.


    "Find out who is in charge of Jianghai province?" Chen Songzi said coldly.


    Chu Wenxiong immediately recognized something wrong and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter, Taoist Chen? Where are you now? "


    Chen Songzi said, "I''m in Zhonghai, and I need you to tell me the person in charge of Jianghai province immediately when something happens to me."


    Chu Wenxiong said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll talk about things in Zhonghai right now. You tell me the location, I''ll take the person in charge of Jianghai province to see you right away! "


    Chen Songzi originally intended to say no, but he took a look at Yan Fu and said, "I''m at Zhonghai lie''s house. You''ll come right away!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Chen Songzi looked at Yan Fu, coldly said: "your uncle will come in person, you are ready to explain to him!"


    Yan Fu was a little scared, but he didn''t believe that Chen Songzi was really so capable.


    "Do you think I''m scared by pretending? I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself

 Chapter 408

    Strong Qing Cang and a few magnates in the heart also have no spectrum, some don''t know the details of Chen Songzi.


    However, seeing Yan Fu''s self-confidence, they also felt that Chen Songzi was just bluffing.


    Lu Jianhui said with a sneer: "it''s just bluff. If you really had such great ability, you would have monopolized the whole CNOOC life liquid market."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it, either!" Wang Kaiyue said.


    Chen Songzi scornfully glanced at several people and said coldly, "you think that others are just like you. They will do whatever they can for the sake of their interests. If I want to compete with you, I will defeat you in a dignified way and make you convinced."


    "I don''t care to do such a drastic job!"


    In a word, the faces of several tycoons are red. Even the fierce Qing is a red face and a shame in the heart.


    Think about the relationship between them and the Mojia chamber of Commerce. They have been targeting the Mojia chamber of Commerce, even to the extent of unscrupulous.


    Although there are such experts as Chen Songzi in the Mojia chamber of Commerce, they have never used improper means to compete with them, and they have always been aboveboard.


    In contrast, how can lieqingcang and several giants not be ashamed?


    However, for the long-term interests of their family, the Mohist chamber of commerce must leave China shipping, so they can do whatever they can.


    In order to cover up his inferiority, Lu Jianhui sneered: "it is the nature of businessmen to pursue profits. It is not that you disdain to do it, but that you are bluffing at all."


    Yan Fu also sneered: "it''s been such a long time. Why hasn''t my uncle come yet? You don''t want us to wait all day


    "Ha ha, it''s possible to wait for a month!" Wang Kaiyue laughed.


    "What if we wait a year?"


    "A year? Hum, I can''t wait all my life. Who can''t brag? "


    A few tycoons are just like a child at the moment. You hit Chen Songzi with your words.


    Chen Songzi was not angry either, so he simply closed his eyes and waited quietly for Chu Wenxiong.


    After a few minutes, Yan Fu stood up and looked at Chen Songzi with a look of contempt. He almost recognized that Chen Songzi was talking big.


    "Well, I don''t think we have to wait. We can''t wait any longer."


    Yan Fu clasped his fist at lie Qingcang and said, "brother lie, after I go back, I immediately cut off the supply of life spirit liquid to the Mo family chamber of Commerce. The rest is up to you!"


    Finish saying, looked at Chen Songzi contemptuously.


    Lie Qing Cang quickly stood up and said: "thank you, Mr. Yan."


    Those tycoons feel that the matter is finally settled, and Chen Songzi is obviously bluffing.


    One by one, he stood up and complimented Yan Fu: "thank you, Mr. Yan!"


    "Easy to say!" Yan Fu replied with a smile.


    However, at this time, a voice with anger suddenly sounded.


    "Who is going to interrupt the soul of the Murdoch chamber of Commerce? Did you ask me? "


    Chu Wenxiong, with his Dao Zi, strides in with a dignified old man.


    "Uncle... Uncle!" Yan Fu''s face changed wildly and looked at the old man in shock.


    "Mr. Chen!" Chu Wenxiong takes Dao Zi and goes up to salute Chen Songzi.


    The old man looked at Chen Songzi, who was dressed in Taoist robes, and looked at Chu Wenxiong doubtfully: "President Chu, is this..."


    Chen Songzi''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at the old man fiercely.


    Chu Wenxiong quickly interrupted the old man, nodded and said, "exactly!"


    If the old man realized something, he would quickly walk over and bow to Chen Songzi: "Yan Qi, the person in charge of Jianghai Province, has met Taoist Chen!"


    Chen Songzi nodded: "no need to be polite!"


    Looking at the humble Yan Qi in front of Chen Songzi, Yan Fu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Uncle, are you here?" Yan Fu asked carefully.


    Yan Qi''s eyes swept quickly over the crowd, and he already understood what was going on in his heart.


    "Yan Fu, what are you doing here?" Yan Qi''s voice is a little cold.


    Lie Qingcang quickly stood up and said with a smile, "I asked Mr. Yan to be a guest at home. Don''t misunderstand him!"


    Yan Fu looked at the fierce Qing Cang gratefully.


    Yan Qi didn''t even look at lie Qingcang. He stared at Yan Fu coldly: "the person in charge of life spirit liquid in different places is not allowed to have private contact with any businessman. Have you forgotten this rule?"


    Yan Fu was shocked: "no, I didn''t forget!"


    "I don''t forget what you''re doing here!" Yan Qi''s voice suddenly raised.


    Yan Fu''s legs softened and he almost sat on the ground.


    "Uncle, uncle, I, I..." Yan Fu stammered, speechless.


    Yan Qi''s authority directly makes Yan Fu lose his flexibility in the past and dare not lie in front of Yan Qi.


    Fierce Qing Cang secretly frowns, Yan Fu is he invited, he must help Yan Fu resolve the crisis.


    "Sir, Mr. Yan is here to discuss business with us, not in private."


    Yan Qi gave a cold smile, his face trembled, and he was obviously trying to suppress his anger.


    "Is that true? Yan Fu


    Yan Fu fell on his knees and began to kowtow to Yan Qi: "uncle, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time!"


    Yan Fu lost his father when he was young. It was his uncle Yan Qi who brought him up. Yan Qi was strict in running his family. That''s why Chu Wenxiong handed over Jiang Hai province to Yan Qi.


    However, Yan Fu couldn''t stand the temptation of fame, wealth and vanity. He finally forgot the family rules and met Chen Songzi.


    Seeing Yan Fu kneeling down to beg for mercy, lie Qingcang and several magnates look crazy.


    Yan Fu''s uncle couldn''t help looking up.


    I also deeply admire the strictness of the internal management system of life spirit liquid.


    Yan Qi said coldly, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Fu explained: "I shouldn''t be greedy for vanity, use power for personal gain, let alone threaten Taoist Chen. I have no eyes. Please forgive me."


    Yan Fu understands that although his uncle is terrible, a phone call can make Chen Songzi, who came here personally by his uncle, even more terrible.


    Chen Songzi is the master of everything.


    Chen Songzi lightly glanced at Yan Fu and looked at Chu Wenxiong: "Yan Fu, the person in charge of Zhonghai City, violates the internal regulations, uses his power to seek personal gain, and punishes him according to the rules!"


    Chu Wenxiong bowed himself and said, "yes!"


    Chen Songzi looks at Yan Qi again. Yan Qi lowers his head in a hurry.


    "The person in charge of Jianghai Province, whose employment is not clear, has dereliction of duty, shall be punished according to the rules!"


    Chu Wenxiong was in a bit of a dilemma. Yan Fu was wrong, but Yan Qi had no fault and should not be involved by Yan Fu.


    "Well?" Chen Songzi snorted and looked at Chu Wenxiong: "do you have any opinions?"


    Chu Wenxiong said: "Mr. Chen, Yan Qi is upright and has made no mistakes. He should not be involved by Yan Fu. Please handle it at your discretion!"


    Yan Qi arched his hand to Chu Wenxiong and said, "general manager Chu, don''t plead for me. Yan Qi doesn''t know how to use people. It''s really dereliction of duty. I will be punished voluntarily."


    Through a simple dialogue, Chen Songzi has already seen that Yan Qi is a good man.


    After thinking about it, he said to Chu Wenxiong, "you are the chief person in charge of the spirit liquid of life. You can deal with it by yourself."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Chu Wenxiong bowed.


    Chen Songzi stood up, looked at the already dull lieqingcang and several giants, and said faintly: "is there anything else to say? No, I have to go


    Several magnates shook their heads numbly. They did not dare to look at each other with Chen Songzi''s eyes.


    Fierce Qing Cang complexion is complex, the vision is shocked looking at Chen Songzi, sink a voice way: "who are you exactly?"


    Chen Songzi smile, eyes deep: "a person you can''t provoke!"


    With that, he ignored the angry lieqingcang and looked at Chu Wenxiong: "let''s go!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 409

    In the afternoon, the sun is just right on the playground of South China University.


    Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er are sitting side by side on the bench under the shade of the tree, chatting with each other.


    Jitar Jiudu came over and looked at Chen Mo and asked seriously, "Chen Mo, I''ll ask you again, is that you who walk on the sea in the video?"


    "If you continue to perfunctory me, I swear I will break up with you!" The attitude of jitar Jiudu is very firm.


    Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er looked at each other with a smile and said slowly, "you''d better break up with me!"


    All of a sudden, jitar Jiudu looked like a deflated ball and withered.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it!" The ninth capital of gitar was speechless.


    Immediately, looking at Chen Mo''s flattering face, he showed his true form: "when will you teach me my skills? So I can be as good as you? "


    That''s his real purpose!


    Chen Mo smiles and says, "the time is not ripe. When the time is ripe, I will teach you."


    "Excuse! You have said this sentence more than ten times, you are obviously perfunctory me! " Jitar Jiudu was very angry and looked careless in making friends.


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, or I''ll drive you out of the school now? You can find another famous teacher! "


    Jitar Jiudu immediately compromised: "no, no, I''d better wait for the time to come."


    "Ha ha!" Hao Jian, who was sitting on the grass, burst into laughter.


    All of a sudden, Chen Muruo feels something and looks forward slightly.


    There, a body of red clothes as fierce as fire, is slowly walking towards the sun, dazzling.


    The others follow Chen Mo''s eyes and find the fire coming towards them. They are stunned.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness, quietly looking at the fierce fire, and walked to her in front of peerless demeanor.


    Lie Ruhuo stands quietly in front of Chen Mo, her long hair falling on her shoulders. She looks at Chen Mo with a gentle voice: "can you talk?"


    Chen Mo nodded.


    Murong Yan''er stands up and takes the initiative to give way to lie Ruhuo: "I''ll go there for a turn."


    Chen Mo looked at Murong Yan''er, his face showed a touch of guilt: "in fact, you don''t have to avoid."


    Murong Yan''er smiles, nods to lieruhuo and leaves briskly.


    Looking at Murong Yan''er''s graceful figure, she sighed: "what a good girl."


    "You too?" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Fierce such as fire Leng for a while, immediately self mockery of smile way: "I calculate!"


    They were silent for a while, looking at the distance in trance.


    "The last time I said something heavy, didn''t you get angry?"


    Chen Mo said faintly, "it''s OK. You''re also thinking about me."


    "The cloud family didn''t come to trouble you, did they?" Fierce as fire asks a way.


    Chen Mo smiles slightly, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "I wish they would come!"


    Fierce as fire slightly frowned, eyes flashed a touch of worry, gently advised: "cloud really is not you can provoke, you listen to my advice!"


    Chen Mo didn''t want to get entangled in this topic. He turned to her and said with a smile, "are you here to talk to me about this?"


    Unexpectedly, fierce as fire, nodded seriously: "Hmm!"


    "What I said last time was a little heavy. I''m afraid you''ll be stimulated to do some stupid things."


    Chen Mo has an impulse to cry: "am I that immature in your eyes?"


    Lieruhuo seriously thought about it and nodded again: "we are the same kind of people. Sometimes we look very mature, but once we identify something, it is difficult to change. So we are also the most immature people. "


    Chen Mo has the same feeling: "maybe you''re right. Once people like us decide something, they never change it easily."


    "That''s why I''m here to persuade you. I hope you can listen to me!" said lieruhuo with a smile


    Chen Mo also laughed: "as you said just now, once things are decided by people like us, they will never change easily. Now you come to persuade me, aren''t you contradicting yourself?"


    Lie Ruhuo looks at Chen Mo, and Chen Mo looks at her, and they smile at each other.


    Not far away, under a tree, I have been staring at the fiery young man. Looking at the fiery conversation between Chen Mo and the fiery young man, my face looks more and more ugly.


    "It seems that the cloud family is right. My sister really likes other boys."


    Lie Rufeng''s face is serious and strides towards Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo.


    When lie Rufeng stands in front of lie Ruhuo and Chen Mo, they immediately put away their smiles.


    Fierce as fire some surprised way: "elder brother, how did you come?"


    The family? Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lie Rufeng looks at her sister, a flash of disappointment in her eyes, ignores her and turns her eyes directly to Chen mo.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, don''t show up next to my sister in the future!" Fierce as the wind, cold voice, arrogant face, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes full of disdain.


    Fierce as fire suddenly stand up, glare fierce as wind: "brother, what do you mean?"


    Fierce as wind this just looking at fierce as fire, disappointed way: "what do I mean, don''t you know?"? Ruhuo, you let me down. Have you forgotten your identity? "


    "How dare I forget? I''m the lie family, the largest family in China. A big family that relies on marriage to maintain its status


    Hearing this, lie Rufeng''s face softened. Looking at lie Ruhuo, he said in a deep voice: "Ruhuo, we are in such a family, enjoying the wealth and status that ordinary people can never have. Naturally, we have to make a contribution to this family."


    "I hope you understand."


    "If I had a choice, I would rather be an ordinary person who can be free, rather than this kind of interest first, cold and heartless family," he said


    "No matter what you think, it''s all doomed. I hope you can keep yourself clean and don''t insult your family!"


    "The cloud family has come to find his father. His father is very angry. If you still don''t know how to repent, maybe you won''t even have the right to make friends in the future."


    Fierce as fire face a change, a face anger way: "cloud sky Ling, also this point promise!"


    Lie Rufeng''s eyes turned to Chen Mo again: "boy, did you hear me? In the future, stay away from Ruhuo. She is not a person like you. Don''t dream of being a poor scholar who changes his fate by clinging to a rich and powerful young lady. "


    Chen Mo looks at lierufeng with a slight consternation in his heart. He remembers that it was in his junior year when lierufeng appeared in his previous life.


    Now almost two years ahead of schedule, it seems that his rebirth has indeed produced the butterfly effect and changed a lot of things.


    In his previous life, after being humiliated by lierufeng, he knew the real identity of lieruhuo, and then became a deserter.


    The harm is as fierce as fire, disheartened, married yuntianling. In the end, he committed suicide.


    This incident has become Chen Mo''s lifelong regret. Even if he and his younger martial sister had a good night together, this regret has never been eliminated and has been deeply buried in his heart.


    This life, in a twinkling of an eye, has come to the moment that let him regret for life, how can Chen Mo retreat again?

 Chapter 410

    "Brother, you misunderstood, Chen Mo is not the kind of person you think!" Fierce as fire some angry say.


    If he is really for you, he shouldn''t disturb your life. Don''t be confused by him


    Gu Linfeng stood up from the ground and said in a cold voice, "I advise you not to be too self righteous. Chen Mo doesn''t look up to your lie family at all."


    Fierce as the wind, looking at Gu Linfeng, frowned slightly and hummed coldly: "who are you? How dare you look down upon my family


    Gu Linfeng sneered: "it doesn''t matter who I am, but what you said is disgusting, you know? Don''t think that everyone will care about your family''s wealth. In the eyes of some people, your family''s wealth is just like dirt. "


    "A real expert has already gone beyond the secular world, which is beyond the imagination of a frog in a well like you!"


    Fierce as the wind full face disdain: "expert? Hum, is it like you? A person who doesn''t dare to say his name deserves to belittle my family! "


    "Ruhuo, seeing these people around you, to tell you the truth, I am very worried about you!" Fierce such as wind, eyes shift to fierce such as fire body, a face worry way.


    In her anger, lie rufen called her name: "lie Rufeng, please don''t look at my friends with your snobbish eyes. Do you think others are the same as you, only looking at family and background?"


    Lie Rufeng sneered: "don''t look at your family background, do you look at your appearance? If appearance could serve as food, there would not be so many people who sold their bodies for money


    "Fierce as fire, I advise you to be realistic and not to be immersed in your unrealistic fantasies all day long. If you are not the eldest lady of the lie family, do you think these people will still be around you like a pug? "


    "They flatter you just because they want to be attached to lie''s family through you. Wake up


    Fierce as fire chest ups and downs: "strong as the wind, don''t think of others as dirty as you, we are just simple friendship!"


    Several people in Jiudu of gitar were also angry. If they were not angry, they might have come forward and beat him.


    "Friendship? Do you think yuntianling is a fool? If it''s pure friendship, does he have to go back to Yun''s home to complain? " Fierce as the wind roars angrily.


    "That is his own narrow-minded, not the slightest tolerance, strange to others?" He said angrily.


    "In any case, you are not allowed to associate with these unruly people in the future, or your father will not allow you to stay in this school!" Strong as wind.


    "Boy, don''t approach my sister any more. Do you hear me?" Fierce as the wind a face gloomy stare Chen Mo, threat of meaning is very obvious.


    Chen Mo finally said that he shook his head seriously, and his voice was calm: "I will not promise you, and I will not let her be controlled by you. No one can stop her from doing everything she wants to do. Neither the cloud family nor the lie family. As long as she doesn''t want to, no one in the world can control her! "


    Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but the firmness in his words is as strong as the wind.


    Lie Ruhuo also looks at Chen Mo in surprise. She already knows Chen Mo''s answer, but she doesn''t expect that his answer is far more overbearing than lie Ruhuo thought.


    Lieruhuo doesn''t know Chen Mo has the courage to say this, but she thinks Chen Mo is very handsome at the moment!


    Since knowing that her fate has long been doomed, lieruhuo first appeared in this normal girl''s mind.


    "My lover is a hero of the world. One day he will come to marry me with colorful clouds."


    This sentence may be the dream of every adolescent girl. Of course, it is no exception.


    Lie Rufeng laughed wildly, full of disdain in his laughter, and looked at Chen Mo with disdain in his eyes: "if the four talents of Yanjing said this in front of me, I might believe it. But what are you? Why are you so shameless here? "


    "Four talents in Yanjing?" Chen Mo smiles: "don''t worry, I will go to them soon."


    Lie Rufeng shakes his head. He thinks that Chen Mo is a nouveau riche. With a little money, he thinks that the world''s richest man is just like that. With this kind of person to say more, strong as wind feel is a waste of saliva.


    "Boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I hope you remember what I said, or you will regret it."


    Lie Rufeng said, turned to look at a face of indifference, cold voice: "I warn you, don''t contact with these people, or next time will be father, not me."


    She knows that what lierufeng said is true. If her heartless father comes here, I''m afraid that he will take her home and lock her up!


    "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry about it." It''s as hot as fire.


    "I hope so!" Fierce as fire fiercely stares at Chen Mo one eye, the icy vision sweeps past Gu Linfeng and others, turns to leave.


    "Che, is zhonghailie''s family great? I Pooh Jitar Jiudu couldn''t help swearing.


    Jia Junsi gave him a kick in the back and winked at him, meaning that he was still here.


    Jitar Jiudu immediately gave an embarrassed smile to lieruhuo: "ha, ha, I''m not talking about you!"


    Lieruhuo said with a smile: "it''s OK. You''re right. Zhonghai Liejia is really nothing."


    Chen mowang asked lie Ruhuo, "do you need me to help you solve the cloud family?"


    Lie Ruhuo shook his head: "no, you can''t fight them. Fortunately, this time it''s my brother. If it''s my father, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to be kind and willing to rest."


    "I still said, don''t mind my business, you really can''t, I don''t want to involve you."


    Fierce as fire raised his head, sighed, summoned up brave airway: "today, it is our last time to communicate, later, meet not to know each other."


    Chen Mo smiles a little, with a mysterious smile: "maybe you won''t say that in a few days."


    "Well? What do you mean Fierce as fire some doubts ask a way.


    Chen Mo didn''t explain. He thought that it was time to call Chen Songzi and ask how things were going.


    If it wasn''t for lie Ruhuo''s face, Chen Mo would have slapped lie Rufeng to death.


    Now Chen Mo tries his best to resist the impulse of action, and doesn''t use force to solve the problem. He wants to step on the lie family aboveboard to make them convinced.


    Chen Mo looked at lie Ruhuo and said with a smile, "don''t rush to make a conclusion now. Maybe things will turn for the better in a few days."


    "What''s the chance? Don''t comfort me. " Fierce as fire wry smile, cloud home and strong home these two mountains pressure, how can there be a turn for the better?


    "Listen to me. I''ll talk to you in a few days." Chen Mo said with a smile.

 Chapter 411

    Naturally, Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to the warning of the fierce wind. When he went back at night, he began to practice in the villa.


    Chen Mo hasn''t had time to use the deep-sea original stone he got from the life pursuit organization. It''s very rare and as precious as the congenital spirit root.


    Moreover, the number is even rarer than the innate spiritual roots of wood. Only deep in the sea, where water is abundant, can a basketball sized deep-sea stone be condensed for thousands of years.


    It will take many years for those deep-sea protoliths to surface under the crustal movement, which shows the rarity of deep-sea protoliths.


    Chen Mo sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and the deep-sea rocks hover in front of him, like the rotation of stars.


    Chen Mo runs Hunyuan immortal body and starts refining and absorbing those deep-sea raw stones.


    The water element force has the power to nourish all things. The purpose of hiding in the cave is to use the abundant water element force to nourish his damaged body and prolong his life.


    The water body of Hunyuan immortal body not only nourishes the body, but also nourishes the spirit. Combined with the strong regeneration ability of wood body, it can make the immortal''s body have the characteristics of monster.


    Although these deep-sea protoliths are not big, they contain abundant water elements, which is equivalent to the water elements contained in the whole Yangui lake.


    Chen Mo quietly absorbs the water force contained in the deep-sea original stone, and feels that the water force begins to swim in his body, slowly repairing his damaged cells.


    Water benefits all things but does not fight. It is evil of all people, so it is more than Tao.


    Water attribute Yuanli is the mildest force among the five elements. Chen Mo used the seven steps against the sky secret method to give full play to his strength at the cost of burning life.


    Naturally, Chen Mo''s body can''t help leaving dark wounds, but with his accomplishments, these dark wounds can be repaired slowly even if he doesn''t care.


    However, with the influx of a large number of water elements, Chen Mo''s dark wounds are being rapidly repaired.


    At night, there is no moon or star, but the courtyard where Chen Mo lives is like dusk.


    Two figures leap into the yard, they are yuntianling and Yunlei.


    "Tianling, this is it!" He asked in a deep voice, dressed in a broad robe and with a sharp face.


    Yuntianling looked at the dark room, his face full of hate: "here, I sent someone to find out, I don''t know if the boy came back to live tonight?"


    Yunlei said, "just go in and have a look."


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded: "no, don''t dirty my room."


    Chen Mo''s figure, floating out, quietly fell in the yard, did not make a sound.


    Yunlei''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chen Mo and said, "boy, even I can''t feel your cultivation. Tianling is not wronged for losing to you."


    "Uncle Lei, you must avenge me today!" Yuntianling looks at Chen Mo with a venomous face.


    Chen Mo makes him make a fool of himself in front of so many people, especially in front of fierce people, which makes yuntianling very difficult.


    Yun Lei nodded and said, "don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''m sure I''ll get justice for you!"


    "Fair?" Chen Mo smiles and disdains: "it turns out that this is what your cloud family calls justice."


    Yunlei snorted coldly: "boy, when I came here, I heard Tianling say that you didn''t even pay attention to the cloud family. I don''t believe it. Now I believe it."


    Cloud thunder facial expression sinks, say: "now I give you an opportunity, kneel down to admit a mistake for the day Ling, read in you still young of up, I forgive you this time."


    Chen Mo sighed: "are the cloud family so arrogant and ignorant? With the strength of your master, you dare to speak up in front of me! "


    Yunlei said angrily: "boy, you are so big that you dare to despise the master. Is it true that your master has never taught you, and you can''t insult him? "


    Chen Mo said faintly: "my master has never taught me this, because in my master''s eyes, I''m afraid the master is not as good as mole ants."


    In his eyes, the great master is really inferior to the mole ant. However, Yunlei feels that Chen Mo is insulting him and is furious.


    "Presumptuous!" Yunlei gave a roar.


    "Uncle Lei, I have told you that this boy is very arrogant. You don''t have to be merciful and teach him a lesson. He never knows how high and thick the sky is." Cloud day Ling some urgently say.


    Yunlei nodded and looked at Chen Mo coldly: "boy, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You forced me."


    Chen Mo suddenly laughed and said with disdain: "you people are really interesting. Every time you put yourself on the top of morality, it''s obvious that you bully others, but it''s like you''ve been wronged and forced to be helpless."


    "There''s a saying to describe you. When you become a watch, you have to set up a chastity archway. "


    Yuntianling was furious: "Chen Mo, you dare to humiliate Uncle Lei. I think you are impatient. Take the initiative to provoke a master, even if Uncle Lei kills you, no one dares to say anything! "


    "Oh? If you want to kill me, just try. " Chen Mo carries his hands, his face is calm, and a faint smile is on the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You will pay for your arrogance!" Cloud thunder finish saying, a strong breath burst out.


    Next, he hits Chen Mo with one punch.


    "Boy, let me see what reliance you have. How dare you be so arrogant!"


    "Then you can see clearly!" Chen Mo light said, face a Su, is also a punch hit out.


    Bang!


    Yunlei''s body is like a broken sack. He flies out directly, spits out a mouthful of blood in mid air, smashes into the wall of the courtyard, and then falls to the ground.


    "How can it be!" The arrogance on yuntianling''s face disappears in an instant and is replaced by a shock. Chen Mo''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Yunlei struggles to stand up, covers his heart, and is also shocked: "this, how is this possible?"


    "You are 18 years old at most this year, and you have already entered the realm of transformation!"


    "No wonder you are so arrogant that you don''t even pay attention to my cloud family. Hehe, an 18-year-old master is really qualified! "


    Yuntianling felt a deep sense of frustration. He thought that Chen Mo was stronger than him at most. He didn''t expect that even the master was not his enemy.


    As an 18-year-old master of martial arts, Yun Tianling naturally understands what this means.


    Chen Mo entered the realm ten years earlier than Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing.


    Few people can match Yang Dingtian''s fame and status in the Chinese martial arts and Taoism, which means that Chen Mo''s future achievements are likely to surpass Yang Dingtian!


    Even the mythical realm in the legend has hope.


    "No wonder he doesn''t even pay attention to the cloud family. With such strength, the cloud family is really not worth mentioning in front of him."


    In the face of such a terrible opponent, in addition to the deep sense of frustration, yuntianling can''t raise other ideas.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength. It''s my cloud family that is rude!" Yunlei forbeared the injury and bowed to Chen Mo and said, "my cloud family has offended me a lot. Please forgive me. I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb you any more."


    Chen Mo sneered: "come as you want and leave as you want. Your cloud family really doesn''t pay attention to me!"

 Chapter 412

    Cloud thunder is surprised, dignified looking at Chen Mo, ask a way: "that you is what meaning?"


    Chen Mo''s face was cold. He looked at Yun Lei and said, "Yun Tianling has repeatedly provoked me. Today I will break his legs to show his punishment!"


    Yuntianling was shocked and glared at Chen Mo: "you dare!"


    "If you dare to hurt me, my cloud family will never forgive you!"


    Even if Chen Mo has unlimited potential in the future, he has not become a divine realm after all. If he gathers all the strength of the cloud family, he may not be afraid of him.


    Cloud thunder is also the face dew anger, sink a voice way: "although your strength is extraordinary, but this request is somewhat excessive."


    "It''s over?" Chen Mo stands with a negative hand and looks at Yun Lei faintly: "when you were going to teach me a lesson, why didn''t you say that?"


    "Don''t think your cloud family is great. There are too many people in the world you can''t afford."


    "Today, I will teach you a lesson."


    Chen Mo finished, pointing out to yuntianling.


    Poof, poof!


    Two bullets into the meat sound, yuntianling screamed, collapsed on the ground, two small blood holes appeared in the knees of both legs, bleeding to the outside.


    Looking at the painful yuntianling rolling on the ground, Yunlei rushes over with an arrow, seals the acupoints on yuntianling''s legs with genuine Qi, and stops bleeding for him.


    "Boy, even if Tianling is a little unhappy with you, you are classmates after all. You are so cruel Cloud thunder angrily scolds a way.


    "A little unhappy?" Chen Mo was stunned: "your cloud family''s unhappiness has reached the level of killing people?"


    "You cloud family, what a great prestige!" A sense of obliteration flashed in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Yunlei stands up with yuntianling and looks at Chen Mo angrily: "Sir, the family of Qiu Wuyun will come to settle it!"


    Chen Mo light way: "don''t worry, even if you cloud family don''t come to me, I will go to you."


    Yuntian Lingtong''s life and death, ferocious roar: "Chen Mo, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    Chen Mo''s face was cold: "if you are talking nonsense, I will consider that you will never be able to speak!"


    As soon as their faces changed, they remembered that Chen Mo was the winner of today''s event, and their anger had made them dizzy.


    "Go Yunlei picked up yuntianling and left the yard.


    Chen Mo''s face is a little cold, looking at the direction of the cloud family''s departure, he said faintly: "cloud family, there is no need to exist."


    Zhonghai, Yunjia mansion.


    Yunshan, the head of the cloud family, looked at yuntianling lying on the bed, with an angry look on his face: "who''s going to do this?"


    "A student of South China University is only 18 years old, but he is so powerful that I can''t even hold a punch under his hand!" The cloud thunder sinks a voice way.


    Yunshan was surprised: "one punch beats you! And I''m only 18 years old. Which genius is it


    Lying on the bed, Yuntian said in a fierce voice: "he is not a genius of a big family, or a child of a businessman in Wuzhou. Father, you must kill him for me!"


    "He doesn''t know what strange means he used. My legs will never recover. I will be disabled for the rest of my life. Father, you must avenge me!"


    Yunshan''s face was gloomy: "don''t worry, even if he has unlimited potential, he is still not my opponent of the cloud family. I will definitely avenge you for this revenge!"


    Yuntianling continued to roar: "and the mean woman in lie''s family, it''s all her. If it wasn''t for her and the boy''s eyebrows, I wouldn''t have come to this end today!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let the lie family give us an account!" Yunshan''s face trembled, trying to suppress his anger.


    "Master, that boy is strong and can beat me with one punch. At least he is also a master of protecting physical environment! With our present strength, I''m afraid we can''t keep him down! " Cloud thunder worries a way.


    "It''s OK. I really can''t. If I invite the old man to come out again, I don''t believe that he''s a hairy boy. What can he do to our cloud family?" Cloud mountain cold voice way.


    In the chamber of Commerce, Chen Songzi sat quietly in the office, listening to the detailed report of the business genius who was transferred from the Lin family.


    "At present, we have been involved in all industries of CNOOC, and the profits are quite considerable. Although we can''t shake the position of those local giants for a while, we will certainly replace them in time." Lin Fan quietly reports the achievements of these days.


    "Well, you did a good job. Lin Xue didn''t mistake you." Chen Songzi nodded and looked at him admiringly.


    "Thank you for your praise." Lin Fan nodded, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Chen Songzi asked, "how about our overall strength compared with the lie family?"


    Lin Fan said: "the comprehensive strength has surpassed Liejia. Many small enterprises betray Liejia and come to us. Now the status of the lie family is not as good as before. In a few days, we will be the number one in the business circle of China shipping. "


    "Well, the lie family should be unable to sit down." Chen Songzi said with a curious smile: "I really want to see what they can do when the status of the lie family is challenged!"


    In the hall of Lie''s family, lie Qingcang is also listening to the report, but what he hears is all bad news.


    "Master, Qingyuan liquor industry has taken refuge in Mojia chamber of Commerce, and Ike industry has betrayed us. The market share of all our businesses has dropped a lot, and the comprehensive strength has been surpassed by Mojia chamber of Commerce. If we continue to do so, in a few days, my family will no longer be the largest family in China." Lie family enterprise leader, lie Qingcang''s younger brother lie Huanyu said.


    Lie Qingcang''s face is serious. This is when the strength of Mojia chamber of commerce is not as good as lie''s, so many enterprises have betrayed lie''s.


    If the strength of Mojia chamber of Commerce surpasses that of Liejia in a few days, how many people will betray Liejia and turn to Mojia chamber of Commerce?


    This is a vicious circle, which is a very dangerous signal for the lie family.


    Any powerful family is supported by many small families below. If all the small families below turn over, it will be a fatal blow to the lie family.


    "What shall we do next?" Lie Huanyu asked anxiously.


    A trace of helplessness flashed in lieqingcang''s eyes: "it seems that if you want to deal with the Mojia chamber of Commerce, you still need to ask the cloud family for help."


    Lie Huanyu said: "but the cloud family has already said that they will not intervene in the just competition?"


    "That''s right. If it''s time to live or die, how can his cloud family just sit back and ignore it?" The strong Qing Cang becomes bamboo in the bosom of smile way.


    "It''s the same here." Lie Huanyu nodded.


    "Feng''er, come with me to Yun''s house." Strong Qing Cang calls strong like wind, a little clean up, go to cloud home.


    In the hall of the cloud family, Yunshan sat in the first place, looked at lieqingcang, and said with a smile, "brother Lieh, what can I do for you? Why don''t you just send someone to let me know? "


    Lieqingcang shook his head: "it''s a matter of great importance. I have to come!"


    "But for the sake of the Mojia chamber of Commerce?" Yunshan put down the white porcelain tea cup in his hand and had already guessed the meaning of lieqingcang.

 Chapter 413

    Lieqingcang knows that he can''t hide it from Yunshan, and he doesn''t intend to hide it.


    "Yes, it''s because of the Murdoch chamber of Commerce!"


    Yunshan said with a smile: "brother lie, I have already said something about the chamber of Commerce of the Mo family. As long as they don''t use their martial arts cultivation, my cloud family won''t interfere in this matter."


    "Excuse me, I can''t help you!"


    Lie Qingcang is a little surprised. Yunshan refuses too simply. With the relationship between their two families, even if the cloud family has something to say, Yunshan should at least ask the lie family about the situation now.


    But now he refused to ask.


    With strong Qing Cang''s shrewdness, he naturally found that there was something wrong with Yunshan''s attitude.


    Lieqingcang looked at Yunshan, his eyes flashed a little light, he said with a smile: "brother Yunshan, those words are not for outsiders? You''re serious


    Yunshan shook his head: "no, no, brother lie misunderstood. The chamber of Commerce of the namo family is not an ordinary businessman, but also an expert. If our Yuns turn back, it will be a great blow to our reputation. It may even lead to a big war. Not necessarily, my cloud family must keep their promise! "


    Yunshan''s words made lieqingcang believe his feelings more.


    Can''t help but, lie Qing Cang''s face sinks: "cloud elder brother, with our two family''s relation, also can''t break an example?"


    Yunshan still said with a smile: "brother lie, I''m really helpless."


    "So the cloud family is going to die?" The voice of fierce Qing Cang can''t help but cool down.


    The smile on Yunshan''s face also disappeared, and he looked at lieqingcang and said, "brother Lieh, this is serious. It''s just normal business competition. How can it kill brother Lieh? Brother lie, don''t force others to do so! "


    Lie Qingcang wants to turn around and leave, but thinking of the situation of lie family, only the cloud family can help resolve it. He can only resist his anger and ask in a low voice: "Brother Yun, if my lie family offends me, please tell me clearly. Do you and I still use this little trick? "


    Yunshan gave a cold smile, a touch of hate flashed in his eyes, and finally said his own words: "what did your good daughter do? Don''t you know? Still use me to say


    The fierce Qing Cang peeps out a touch suddenly, the facial expression also eases many: "cloud elder brother, originally you are because of this matter."


    "I admit that it''s wrong for the little girl. I''ve asked feng''er to warn her. If she still doesn''t understand, I''ll go and get her back myself."


    "Get it back?" Yunshan sneered, and the hatred in his eyes deepened.


    Lieqingcang doesn''t know why Yunshan is really angry. He thinks Yunshan is just not satisfied with his punishment of lieruhuo.


    "If Brother Yun thinks that the punishment is too light, I''ll lock her up, so you should be satisfied!"


    "Shut up?" Yunshan still sneers.


    Strong Qing Cang a little dissatisfied, he thinks this punishment has been very heavy, is not and other boys have contact? As for let Yunshan so dissatisfied?


    "Brother Yun, I think the punishment is very heavy. Although Ruhuo has been betrothed to Tianling, we can''t interfere in her daily life, can we? That''s too much. " Lie Qingcang said what he thought.


    "Too much?" Yunshan thought of lying on the bed, the next half of his life will become disabled yuntianling, suddenly said: "lie Qingcang, do you know, just because your daughter is shameless and other men frown, hurt Tianling was broken legs, later can only be spent in a wheelchair!"


    "Do you think it''s too much to lock up your daughter? Your punishment is nothing compared to the pain my son has suffered


    The fierce Qing Cang is muddled, the facial expression changes greatly, can''t believe of ask a way: "what do you say? Tianling was broken legs? How can it be


    "Let''s not say that Tianling''s own strength has entered the internal environment, and the whole cloud family is behind it. Who has the courage to hurt Tianling?"


    Yunshan roared: "even the bastard who is flirting with your daughter, he is also a warrior!"


    Lieqingcang was dubious. He knew that Yunshan had no reason to cheat him, but he still couldn''t help asking: "is what you said true?"


    "Tianling is still in bed. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Yunshan said angrily.


    Fierce Qing Cang''s face is dignified, looking at cloud mountain with a face full of rage and green veins, he said seriously: "don''t worry, I will give you an account of this matter."


    "Explain? Tianling''s leg even our cloud family are helpless, what do you give me to explain! " Yunshan roars again.


    "Don''t be angry, Brother Yun. We are all very sad that this kind of thing happened in Tianling. However, the person who hurt Tianling is not our lie family. I hope you can be rational and don''t anger our lie family. " The fierce Qing Cang lowers voice way.


    "Angry with you? If not for the friendship between our two families over the years, I would like to kill your shameless daughter now! "


    Yunshan took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. He said coldly, "if you want my cloud family to help you, let your daughter serve Tianling for the rest of your life. It''s your lie family''s atonement for Tianling!"


    "If we don''t agree to this condition, our two families will never be related again!"


    The fierce Qing Cang is all over a shock, even cloud mountain those humiliate fierce like fire words don''t care to refute.


    All he knew was that Yunshan wanted his daughter to be buried with yuntianling!


    Who is willing to marry a beautiful daughter to a disabled one? Even lie Qingcang, whose family interests are supreme, doesn''t want to.


    "Brother Yun, this punishment is too heavy for Ruhuo. Is there no room for negotiation?" Lieqingcang wants to fight for it.


    Yunshan sneered: "do you think this condition is better than breaking your daughter''s legs and letting her lie in bed for the rest of her life?"


    "Brother Yun is joking." Lieqingcang''s face was a little unnatural, with some anger. Although he sympathizes with Yun Tianling, his grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. The Yun family should not be angry.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first. I''ll give Brother Yun an account after I get the unfilial girl back and ask about the situation."


    "Goodbye!" Lie Qingcang bows to Yunshan.


    "No!" Cloud mountain cold voice way.


    With strong as wind left cloud home, strong Qing Cang immediately angry face: "wind son, immediately take people to bring your sister back, if she does not agree, even if tie also want to tie her back."


    Strong Qing Cang a face is resolute, the attitude is beyond doubt.


    "Yes, father!" Strong as wind understand the seriousness of the situation, respectfully nodded.


    "Father, will you agree to the terms of the cloud family?" Fierce as the wind raises a head, looking at fierce Qing Cang, suddenly doubt of ask.


    Fierce Qing Cang stares at him one eye: "shouldn''t ask don''t ask, remember, quickly go back!"


    "I understand!" Fierce as the wind look a little dim, a bow hand, turn round to leave quickly.


    At South China University, Chen Mo and his roommates returned to the villa and asked them to ask for leave for him.


    In the past two days, Chen Mo has made some achievements in absorbing the deep-sea raw stones. He wants to shut down for a while and refine the deep-sea raw stones in one fell swoop, hoping to successfully cultivate the aquatic body to a small degree.


    Back in the villa room, Chen Mo sets up a defensive array around him. He pulls out the deep-sea stones from the storage ring and begins to practice with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 414

    Zhonghai City, Mojia chamber of Commerce.


    Chen Songzi called all the management of the Mojia chamber of Commerce and sat in the conference room.


    Chen Songzi''s identity is quite mysterious for the Mohist chamber of Commerce. We all know that the Mohist chamber of Commerce has a mysterious figure in its seat, which ensures that it can have a foothold in CNOOC.


    But few people have seen this mysterious figure.


    Today, Chen Songzi made a public appearance.


    Of course, Chen Songzi''s appearance also means that the time is ripe for the Mohist chamber of Commerce to launch a general attack on the Liejia family, the largest family in China.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since our chamber of Commerce entered CNOOC, although we have been sticking to our duty and doing things aboveboard, we still have to be blocked by the major business giants of CNOOC."


    "We''ve put up with that for a long time!"


    Chen Songzi''s eyes swept over the faces of all the people. These subordinates had already held their breath. When they heard Chen Songzi''s words, their faces were excited, and they had the posture of rolling up their sleeves to fight with the giants of CNOOC.


    Chen Songzi was very satisfied with the reaction of the people, nodded and continued: "today, the strength of our Mojia chamber of commerce is enough to compete with the giants of China Shipping!"


    "It''s time for us to fight back all round!"


    The subordinates looked at Chen Songzi excitedly, waiting for Chen Songzi''s order. This group of hungry tigers will pounce on them and tear the giants who have been suppressing them to pieces.


    After the meeting, the chamber of Commerce, a long planned business war machine, finally started in full swing.


    In the face of the attack of the Mojia chamber of Commerce, it is not as good as the former Liejia. It is losing ground. In a few days, the Mojia chamber of Commerce has occupied most of the market.


    Those small families who originally took refuge in the lie family also defected one after another. Now the lie family has almost become a second rate force.


    Now the Mojia chamber of Commerce has become a real super giant of CNOOC, several times higher than the original Liejia''s status and strength.


    The lie family is in danger.


    In the hall of Lie''s family, lie Qingcang and all the leaders of Lie''s family gathered together. Everyone''s face was very ugly.


    "Big brother, the Murdoch chamber of Commerce has suddenly gone crazy, taking advantage of the price advantage to encroach on our market. The stock prices of several listed companies under our family have dropped by one fifth. If it goes on like this, we are in danger!" Fierce world a face anxious way.


    "Yes, the enterprise over there is going to be unable to support. You should make a decision as soon as possible." Strong clear cloud is also anxious to say.


    Although the fierce Qing Cang is angry, but also have no any way, can helplessly sigh a: "matter up to now, I also have no way, you try to shrink defense!"


    "Master, we can go to the cloud family for help." Someone said.


    "Yes, the cloud family and we are going to be in laws soon. Now that we have reached the critical moment of life and death, the cloud family will certainly not stand by." Lie Qingyun looks at lie Qingcang.


    Others keep nodding. With the strength of the cloud family, they can definitely stop the Mojia chamber of Commerce.


    Lie Qingcang has a hard time. Let alone let the cloud family help lie''s family. It''s good that the cloud family doesn''t fall into the well at this time.


    As for let lie such as fire marry a cripple, lie Qing Cang still can''t descend that cruel heart temporarily.


    "The cloud family and the Mojia chamber of Commerce have made an agreement for a long time. I''ve already gone to Yunshan, and Yunshan can''t help me." Lieqingcang didn''t say the conditions of Yunshan, even if Liejia fell into the influence of Zhonghai second rate family, he could make a comeback in the future.


    However, if you agree to the conditions of the cloud family, your fiery life will be completely destroyed.


    "Well, then, it seems that we can only shrink our defense and try to avoid confrontation with the Murdoch chamber of Commerce. Save your strength and wait for a comeback! " Liehuanyu sighed.


    However, according to Chen Mo''s request, Chen Songzi''s goal is to completely destroy the lie family.


    Mojia chamber of Commerce, in Chen Songzi''s office.


    "Chen Daochang, the lie family has taken the initiative to shrink their defense. It seems that they are going to defend." Lin Fan came to report.


    "Defense? It''s strange that lieqing Cang doesn''t go to the cloud family to help him because his family admits defeat so quickly Chen Songzi is curious.


    Lin fan asked: "do we have to continue to attack?"


    Chen Songzi looked up at Lin Fan with a resolute face: "attack, don''t completely destroy the lie family, never give up!"


    Lin Fan was surprised in his eyes. He had doubted why Chen Songzi had come so far to China shipping development. It turned out that this was the purpose.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    A few days later, the family gathered together again. This time, the atmosphere was more dignified than last time.


    "Big brother, this is going to kill our family! We''ve given up most of the market, and they still won''t let us go. It''s obvious that they want to completely destroy our family. " Lie Huanyu was angry.


    "In that case, let''s fight back and fight with them."


    "Even if you lose in the end, it''s better than sitting and waiting to die like this!" Lie Qing said angrily.


    Lie Qingcang''s face was gloomy. He thought that if he took the initiative to show weakness, the Mojia chamber of Commerce would let lie go. But now, the purpose of the Mojia chamber of commerce is to completely destroy his family.


    This time, the lie family has really come to the moment of life and death!


    Judging between the whole family and his daughter, lie Qingcang made a good choice. As he said, if the family needs him to sacrifice, he will send the whole family to him.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''m going to the cloud house!" A touch of pain flashed in lieqingcang''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. When the family was faced with the choice of life and death, he had to do so as the head of the family.


    The fierce wind behind the crowd was shocked suddenly. Looking at the fierce Qing Cang, he said in a deep voice: "father, have you made up your mind?"


    The voice as strong as the wind was trembling.


    Fierce Qing Cang saw eye fierce like wind, nod, sink a way: "I have no choice!"


    Lie Rufeng''s face turns pale, but he has no way. If he can save the whole lie family, I believe everyone in the lie family will not object.


    This is the sorrow of being in a big family. When the family is faced with life and death, anyone can sacrifice.


    Fierce Qing Cang is looking at fierce like wind, serious explain a way: "take good care of your younger sister."


    Cloud home, in the hall, cloud mountain sits on the seat with a gloomy face, quietly looking at the fierce Qing Cang standing below.


    "Brother lie, have you considered it? It''s said that the situation of your lies is not optimistic now! " Yunshan sneered.


    Lieqingcang looked at Yunshan and his eyes were cold: "if I promise Ruhuo to marry yuntianling, will you Yunjia promise to help us deal with the Mojia chamber of Commerce?"


    Yunshan said: "that''s natural. If we become relatives, we will be a family. Then our cloud family will be able to fight against the Mojia chamber of Commerce."


    "Well, I agree with this marriage. You cloud family must fight against the Murdoch chamber of commerce immediately!" Strong Qing Cang road.


    Yunshan sneer: "not busy, when your daughter and my son get married, that''s the time for my cloud family."


    "You can''t believe me?" Lieqingcang was a little angry.


    Yunshan did not give a positive answer, but said with a smile: "if you want my cloud family to do it as soon as possible, it depends on when you marry your daughter."


    "Well, I''ll go back and get ready!" Fierce Qing Cang a face definitely, turn round to leave.

 Chapter 415

    In lie''s family, the whole courtyard is decorated with lanterns and red lanterns, which is a festive atmosphere.


    It''s like fire in the boudoir.


    Lie Ruhuo, dressed in a white wedding dress, sat in front of the mirror, letting her mother comb her long hair behind her.


    "One comb to the end, two combs of white hair to the eyebrows, three combs of children and grandchildren to the house..."


    With that, my mother was already in tears.


    "Mom, today is a happy day for my daughter. How can you cry?" Strong as fire, smile as flowers of comfort, but that pair of bright eyes in a dull, like a puppet without soul.


    Lie''s mother wiped her tears, broke her tears and said with a smile: "don''t cry, don''t cry, my flame has grown up, and I''m going to get married!"


    Fierce as fire mouth with a smile, did not speak, that smile is like a mask.


    Said not to cry, but lie''s mother can''t help but shed tears again. Her daughter is going to serve a disabled man. As a mother, how can she not be sad?


    However, she is also a victim of the marriage of the big family. Knowing her fate as the daughter of the big family, she can only watch her daughter jump into the fire pit.


    "Well combed, have a look, my Ruhuo is so beautiful!" Liemu sighed.


    Looking at the beautiful person in the mirror like a fairy in the painting, the corner of his mouth showed a strange smile.


    "Yes, what a beautiful face. If you destroy this face, will you be free? "


    What a terrible idea!


    However, if you can get freedom by destroying this face, you will not hesitate.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "All right?" The voice of lieqingcang sounded outside.


    "Well, come in!" Lie''s mother quickly dried her tears and called out to the door.


    Lie Qingcang pushed the door and entered. Looking at lie Ruhuo sitting in front of the mirror, his lips trembled several times, but he didn''t say a word after all.


    "Well, let''s go. The cloud family has been waiting for a long time." The fierce Qing Cang sinks a voice to say.


    Hearing that she was about to leave, lie''s mother was suddenly surprised. She looked at lie like fire, then turned to lie Qingcang and cried, "is there no other way? Do you have to do that? "


    Strong Qing Cang shakes his head, face helpless: "if there is a way, I will not sacrifice their daughter."


    Fierce as fire but generous smile: "is not broken two legs?"? Anyway, I''m going to marry him. It''s better if I break my leg. "


    Lie''s mother said in a deep voice: "it''s not as simple as breaking a leg. It''s clear that their family wants to revenge you for doing so! How much suffering will you have in the future when you go


    With that, lie''s mother covered her face and cried silently.


    Strong Qing Cang also helpless sigh a, a face deep pain.


    However, for the sake of the whole family, we can only sacrifice fierce as fire.


    "Well, Ruhuo is just getting married. It''s not that he can''t come back. Although yuntianling''s legs are broken now, it won''t insult our daughter with the strength and status of the cloud family." He comforted himself.


    "Time''s up, let''s go!"


    Lie Ruhuo stood up, let the snow-white skirt swaying on the ground, and walked to lie Qingcang, with a heartbreaking smile on his face.


    "Sometimes I often think, if only we were ordinary people! The whole family is safe and happy, not so much calculation, not so much fighting. "


    "Like other girls, I can happily do what I want to do, regardless of family rules and family face, and be free..."


    Lie''s mother''s cry was louder.


    "It''s a pity that we are not ordinary people. Since we enjoy the status and wealth given by the family, we should do our part for the family when the family is in danger," he said in a cold voice


    Fierce as fire smile, smile of more desolate, she clearly already know will be this answer, but just asked out.


    Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    "Let''s go!" Fierce as fire put away a smile, no longer a trace of nostalgia, resolutely went out.


    The wedding is held in the most luxurious hotel in the sea, the Oriental Pearl Hotel, which is the industry of Yun Jia.


    The Yun family and the lie family are the largest families in the secular world of Zhonghai City, and the first aristocratic family in the martial arts world.


    When the two families get married, almost all the dignitaries of China shipping have come.


    And the wedding ceremony of the two families at this time is obviously sending a signal to outsiders.


    Some people who originally saw the decline of the lie family and prepared to betray the lie family and switch to the Mojia chamber of commerce immediately hesitated when they heard the news of the wedding.


    All the wedding is carried out according to the normal procedure. In advance, lie''s family and Yun''s family have informed their relatives and friends. Even lie Ruhuo and Yun Tianling''s classmates and friends have received the news.


    In the corner of the bustling hotel hall, Jiang Xue, a girl friend of lieruhuo, and several girls in the same class who have a good relationship with lieruhuo, sit quietly and look at the people who come to the scene to congratulate them. They are shocked.


    People who come here, everyone''s identity, can frighten a few ordinary girls.


    Even the leading official of Zhonghai city has come.


    As the parents of both sides, lie Qingcang and Yunshan constantly greet the guests at the door, but the bride and groom do not show up.


    As time went by, it was almost time for the guests to come. The emcee began to make everyone quiet and prepare to invite two new people into the hall.


    Meanwhile, near South China University, Chen Mo lives in a villa.


    Jitar Jiudu and Murong Yan''er came to the gate of the courtyard together.


    "Chen Mo can''t get through. Will he be here?" "Asked jitadu.


    Murong Yan''er looks anxious: "no matter in or not, we have to look for it. If we can''t find it, we''ll try our best."


    Gu Linfeng also said anxiously: "yes, it seems that the fiery wedding will be held today. If Chen Mo misses it, he will regret it for life."


    "We must not let this happen!"


    Several people nodded at the same time and agreed with Gu Linfeng''s words.


    "You guys wait here. I''ll look inside!" Gu Linfeng finished, jumped up and landed in the yard.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s figure has also flown out of the room and landed in front of Gu Linfeng.


    "Whose wedding did you just say?" Chen Mo looks at Gu Linfeng, his face is rarely gloomy.


    Startled by Chen Mo''s eyes, Gu Linfeng felt that behind those eyes, it was like a purgatory, which could devour people''s soul at any time.


    "It''s the wedding of lieruhuo and yuntianling!" Gu Linfeng vomited, and his voice was a little weak.


    "Where is it held?" Chen Mo asked in an urgent voice.


    "Zhonghai, Oriental Pearl Hotel!" Gu Linfeng replied.


    With that, Gu Linfeng blinked, and then Chen Mo disappeared.


    "You guys go back first. I''ll deal with it myself." Chen Mo''s voice came from afar with a chill in his heart.


    Several people looked at Chen Mo''s disappearing back and were in a daze for a while.


    "Hoo, well, Chen Mo is finally informed. The rest is up to Chen Mo himself." Murong Yan''er smiles happily, which makes people feel heartless.


    Hao Jian couldn''t help saying more: "miss Yan''er, are you really OK?"


    Murong Yan''er said strangely, "what can I do for you? All right, let''s go back. "

 Chapter 416

    Chen Mo ran all the way, regardless of the shocking, most ordinary people can only see a shadow passing by.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what caused the wedding several years in advance. According to the memory of previous life, the wedding of lieruhuo and yuntianling was after graduating from university.


    In order to prevent the wedding, he asked Chen Songzi to go to Zhonghai to fight against lie''s family. If lie''s family is not the largest family in Zhonghai''s secular world, then the cloud family will certainly look down on Lie''s family, thus preventing the marriage between lie''s family and cloud''s family.


    However, Chen Mo thinks that it''s not enough just to hit lie''s family. He breaks Yun Tianling''s legs and makes Yun Tianling a useless person. In this way, lie''s family can''t marry lie Ruhuo to a useless person.


    However, no one can figure out the path of fate, even Chen Mo, who is reborn.


    He tried his best to prevent lieruhuo from marrying yuntianling, but he didn''t know that what he had done, in the end, became the catalyst for lieruhuo to marry yuntianling.


    If Chen Mo knew that he had caused the wedding in advance, he would blame himself.


    But no matter what causes the wedding to advance, Chen Mo will not allow the wedding to go on.


    Chen Mo will never allow his regret, which was deeply suppressed for 600 years in his previous life, to be repeated in this life.


    For this, even against the whole world!


    Worried about not being able to stop the wedding, Chen Mo calls Chen Songzi in a hurry, asking him to stop the wedding ahead of time.


    Through the phone, Chen Songzi seems to be able to feel Chen Mo''s uncontrollable anger, Chen Songzi immediately extremely cautious treatment.


    "Lin fan, go and ask the driver Xiao Li to come here. I''ll go out!"


    "Yes Lin Fan went away.


    "Wait, no, I''ll go myself." Fearing that he would not catch up, Chen Songzi opened the glass window in front of Lin fan. In Lin Fan''s frightened eyes, he jumped and jumped down.


    Lin Fan muttered to himself: "this, this is thirty-three floors!"


    At present, Chen Songzi''s accomplishments have reached the level of the master of protecting physical environment. When he enters the chemical environment, he can float in the void. The master of protecting physical environment can fly in the air for a short time.


    It''s just that Chen Songzi''s behavior has caused a huge impact on the ordinary people downstairs who don''t know why.


    A pair of young lovers are drinking a cold drink. The woman is complaining about the man: "say, who is Xiao Li? Don''t lie to me


    The man said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never cheat you. She and I are just friends."


    Suddenly, the man saw a Taoist robe, Chen Songzi from the sky.


    Poof, the cold drink just in my mouth suddenly sprayed on the woman''s face.


    "Ah, you, you bastard, what are you doing?" Women keep wiping with their clothes and swearing.


    The man looked at Chen Songzi who was about to land in mid air: "dear, look, someone is flying in the sky, this time I really didn''t cheat you!"


    "Fly you, you''re a liar, we''re done!"


    Duoduo, who lives on the 13th floor, is seven years old. Duoduo is a fanciful child. Since watching Superman spider man, he has been dreaming that one day he can fly into the sky.


    Duoduo is lying on the balcony, looking at the sky outside in a daze, suddenly see a flash of Chen Songzi.


    "Mom and Dad, come and see, it turns out that Superman spiderman is real. Our country also has it. He is flying in the sky!"


    Immediately mother''s angry voice came: "Duoduo dad, you are not allowed to take Duoduo to the cinema in the future!"


    "Hei hei, please obey my wife''s order!"


    Duoduo dad went to his son and whispered, "son, don''t mention it in front of your mother after watching the movie, remember?"


    "But Dad, someone is really flying in the sky. Look Duoduo points to the distant sky and shouts with surprise.


    "Nonsense, how can someone be in the sky..."


    In the end, before the word "fly" could be said, Dodo''s father immediately yelled in shock: "wife, wife, come and see, someone is really flying in the sky!"


    "Fly your head, you will never be allowed to read network novels again!" Mrs. Dorothy growled angrily.


    Everything in good order and well arranged in the Oriental Pearl Hotel.


    The master of ceremonies took the microphone and yelled in a jubilant voice: "welcome new people to the stage!"


    "What''s going on? Is the wheelchair man the bridegroom


    When you see a white wedding dress, the beauty is suffocating, and you gently push yuntianling, who is wearing bridegroom''s clothes on the wheelchair, into the red carpet.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Jiang Xue''s envious eyes suddenly changed their flavor and exclaimed in amazement: "what happened to yuntianling? Why are you in a wheelchair? "


    "Ruhuo married a... Useless man?"


    Shocked, puzzled, puzzled, full of several people''s thoughts, no matter what, they can''t figure out how beautiful as a fairy can marry Yun Tianling in a wheelchair.


    Those people in the upper class of the Chinese society, looking at this scene, have a sudden look on their faces. Many people finally understand the significance of this wedding and why they get married when the lie family can''t lift their heads because of the pressure of the Mojia chamber of Commerce.


    "Lieqingcang''s heart is really cruel. This kind of condition can be accepted!" Real estate giant LV Jianhui shook his head and sighed.


    "The general situation of Lie''s family is gone. If there is no help from Yun''s family, lie''s family may not be as good as us in the future. It''s helpless for lie Qingcang to take this step!" Pharmaceutical giant Wang Kaiyue looks complicated, and he seems to sigh about what lieqingcang has done.


    Feel the different eyes of the people, lie Qingcang face expressionless, eyes straight ahead, seems to feel nothing.


    Lie Ruhuo''s mother stood behind lie Qingcang and wiped her tears.


    "What are you crying for? Don''t lose your face on such an occasion!" The fierce Qing Cang didn''t turn back, low voice shout a way.


    Lie Ruhuo''s mother quickly dried her tears and began to smile again, but the smile seemed very reluctant.


    Wedding has been going on, the voice of the master of ceremonies is always so full of joy, in the twinkling of an eye has come to the part of the oath.


    "Sir, when you hold her hand, from this moment on, no matter whether you are poor or rich, healthy or sick, you will care for her, take care of her, cherish her, protect her, understand her, respect her, take care of her, be humble to her, accompany her all your life and forever, will you?"


    Yuntianling quietly looked at the fierce, eyes hidden a touch of madness.


    He smile happily, smile some ferocious: "I, wish, meaning!"


    These three words, almost word by word spit out, the sound does not sound like a marriage oath, more like a roar of revenge.


    Of course, most people can''t hear the difference in yuntianling''s voice. Only some people who know the inside story have their own thoughts.


    Most of the insiders of the cloud family have a cold face and a happy eye for revenge.


    On the face of fierce Qing Cang and others, it is extremely gloomy, especially the mother of fierce as fire, can''t control any more, find an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Fierce as fire, beautiful face, incomparable calm, she naturally heard the meaning of cloud day Ling words.


    But, so what?


    Only death!


    If a person is not afraid of death, what else is terrible?

 Chapter 417

    "Applause for the bridegroom!"


    Below, a burst of scattered applause, appears very reluctant.


    The emcee continued to read the oath in a happy voice: "lady, when your hand holds his hand, from this moment on, no matter poor or rich, health or disease, you will be loyal to him, support him, help him, comfort him, accompany him all your life, forever. Do you want to?"


    Fierce as fire did not speak, a smile looked at the cloud sky Ling, the smile was cold people shiver.


    Everyone held their breath, staring at the fire, waiting for her next answer.


    "I will!" It''s like a machine, repeating several syllables that have been fixed by people.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Just as the emcee was about to enter the next stage, an angry voice came in from outside the door.


    Chen Songzi, dressed in a blue Taoist robe, treads on the void like that and slowly falls on the red carpet in the middle of the hall, like an immortal from heaven.


    Yunshan, the head of the Yun family, and Yunyan, the two men who had dealt with Chen Songzi, suddenly looked at Chen Songzi with a serious face and some doubts. They didn''t know why he suddenly appeared.


    Lie Qingcang''s eyes are also full of doubts. The reason why he has come to this stage is actually caused by Chen Songzi. But why does Chen Songzi suddenly appear here to prevent the marriage between the two families?


    Is it to destroy the marriage between the two families? Let the cloud family have no excuse to intervene in their war.


    "End the wedding now!" Chen Songzi looked at Yunshan and said in a cold voice. At the same time, he was relieved that he didn''t come late.


    In the hall, many people do not know the identity of Chen Songzi. Only the giants of CNOOC know that Chen Songzi is the actual controller behind the Mojia chamber of Commerce, which has become the first giant of CNOOC.


    "Who is this man? Did you make the film? Still wearing a Taoist robe


    "Yes, he dares to stop the wedding of the cloud family and the lie family. Who gives him the courage?"


    Yunshan said angrily, "Mr. Chen, when will it be your turn to intervene in my wedding?"


    Chen Songzi hummed coldly: "I don''t care about your Yun''s wedding, but you don''t want to touch the girl of Lie''s family!"


    This, even the heart like ashes of fire also can''t help but show a surprised look: "why does this person want to help me?"


    "What do you mean, Taoist Chen?" Fierce Qing Cang asks a way.


    Chen Songzi is also too lazy to talk nonsense. He thinks of Chen Mo''s explanation that he should stop the wedding anyway and protect the girl in lie''s family.


    The girl in Chen Mo''s mouth is naturally today''s bride. It has to be said that this girl is really beautiful, no less than Chen Songzi''s wife Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Songzi coldly glanced at lieqingcang and said with sarcasm, "it means that you can''t get married today!"


    Lieqingcang said angrily, "Taoist Chen, you are in charge of too much. What does it have to do with you that my lies marry their daughter? Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Chen Songzi sneered: "lie Qingcang, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. In order to get the help of the cloud family, you don''t hesitate to sacrifice your daughter and let her marry a disabled man. Your father is really heartless!"


    In a word, let the whole audience in an uproar, everyone''s eyes are looking at the fierce Qing Cang.


    Some people who knew the inside story for a long time sighed at lieqingcang, and sighed at lieqingcang''s ruthlessness.


    Lie Qingcang is angry in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything on his face. He says angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. Lie''s family and Yun''s family have already made an engagement. Although Tianling accidentally broke his leg, my lie''s family still keeps its promise. It''s to show my lie''s integrity, not what you said."


    "Don''t judge a gentleman with a mean heart!"


    Chen Songzi sneered: "really? Did that kid accidentally break his leg? In my opinion, I was interrupted when I bullied people! "


    The fierce Qing Cang is silent, and there is a color of surprise in his eyes.


    Next to Yunshan, his eyes sank and he felt thoughtful.


    Yuntianling couldn''t help but stare at Chen Songzi with a ferocious face: "Lao Dao, how do you know this? Are you with that kid? "


    In the hall, people''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Is yuntianling''s leg broken?


    If that''s true, it''s big news!


    Who is the cloud family? In other words, they are the people who can fight the most.


    But it''s ironic that someone broke the legs of the young master of the cloud family.


    We should know that the people who come here today are not only from the secular world. Yun Jiagui is the first family of martial arts and Taoism in China. Naturally, many people from martial arts and Taoism come to celebrate.


    Hearing this news, the people of the Wudao family, who have been oppressed by the cloud family, look complicated one by one.


    If the leg of the young master of the cloud family was really broken, it is obvious that the cloud family deliberately concealed the news.


    Why hide this information,? The only answer is that the man who breaks the legs of the young master of the cloud family is an existence that even the cloud family does not want to provoke, or can''t provoke.


    In a flash, someone was ready to move.


    It''s not that no one wants to challenge the status of the cloud family, just because the cloud family is powerful at present. But if the cloud family offends a more powerful existence, it''s the time for them to replace it.


    With a gloomy face, Yunshan took a step forward and stared at Chen Songzi coldly: "Taoist Chen, today is my son''s day of great joy. If you want to have a drink, I''ll applaud you."


    "But if you want to make trouble, don''t blame my cloud family for being rude!"


    Chen Songzi raised his head and laughed wildly: "Yunshan, I have just said that I don''t care which girl your son wants to marry, but no one can touch the girl whose family is as fierce as fire!"


    Yunshan was very angry and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, I really think that no one can cure your silent chamber of Commerce!"


    Mojia chamber of Commerce!


    In addition to some tycoons who know Chen Songzi''s identity, the rest of China''s celebrities are shocked one by one.


    Mojia chamber of Commerce has now become a super giant in the Chinese business community. It is even stronger than Liejia''s heyday. It forces Liejia and Yunjia to get married to fight together.


    The foreign director of Mojia chamber of Commerce has always been a young man in his twenties. Many people are curious about how such a young man can build Mojia chamber of commerce into a business empire that surpasses Liejia in a short time.


    It turns out that this old man, who is somewhat arrogant, is the real controller of the chamber of Commerce.


    All the people look at Chen Songzi''s eyes again, and they have completely changed their attitude.


    Those who used to laugh at Chen Songzi become frightened. If they offend the Mohist chamber of Commerce, they will be unable to move in the future. I hope Chen Songzi didn''t hear what they just laughed at.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t want to do it today. I''m finally asking you, "are you going or not?" Yunshan tried to suppress his anger and whispered.


    Chen Songzi sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m here. Today''s wedding will not be held!"


    "Too much deception!" Yunshan roared: "really when my cloud family is afraid of you! Come on, go and ask the old man to go out of the gate! "

 Chapter 418

    "Yes


    The clouds and rocks are gone.


    People in the secular world may not have much impression on the old man of the cloud family, but people in the martial arts world are all in a panic.


    "Old man? Is yunkong still alive? " Yu Jiazhu, who is second only to the Yun family in China Sea, exclaimed at the Grand Slam.


    "No way! Yunkong said ten years ago that his life would not be long. How could he live to the present? " The head of the Wang family retorted.


    "Besides yunkong, who else do you think has higher accomplishments than Yunshan?" The wise Shen family leader said in a deep voice.


    The Yu family, the Wang family and all the people in the martial arts and Taoism family were silent.


    It is well known that there are three geniuses in the cloud family. One of them is yunkong, who made the cloud family the first family in China 50 years ago.


    The second is Yunshan, the current leader of the cloud family, who carries forward the cloud family on the basis of the existing cloud family.


    The third is yuntianling, who is known as the genius of the younger generation of the cloud family.


    There is no one who can be called the old man by Yunshan except yunkong.


    The eyes of the crowd were startled.


    "If it''s really cloud sky, it''s terrible!" Exclaimed Yu.


    Some people who want to replace the cloud family are even more afraid.


    Yunkong has almost become an invincible myth of the cloud family. Ten years ago, Ju said that he had achieved the cultivation of the master of protecting the physical environment, but at that time, there was a rumor in the cloud family that yunkong''s old wounds recurred and he closed the door to heal them.


    Later, I never heard about yunkong. Everyone thought that yunkong might be dead.


    But I didn''t expect that in today''s crisis, Yunshan should once again mention the title of master of the cloud family.


    If it''s really yunkong, the cloud home is too deep.


    Chen Songzi''s eyes were slightly surprised. He had expected that the cloud family might have a card, but he didn''t expect that it was such an old monster.


    Yunshan is not Chen Songzi''s opponent. He didn''t even use Tianxuan''s three fists in that battle, so Yunshan had already lost.


    However, although Yunshan was not surprised by his defeat, he even proposed conditions to him, which led to the agreement that as long as Chen Songzi did not use his martial arts cultivation, the cloud family would not do anything.


    At that time, Chen Songzi felt that the cloud family still had a trump card, otherwise Yunshan would not have such a strong backing.


    Chen Songzi also heard some of the comments around him and had some understanding of the old man of the cloud family.


    If it''s true that the old man has entered the bodyguard ten years ago, Chen Songzi may not be the opponent.


    However, Chen Songzi wants a war, a happy one.


    Since the breakthrough of cultivation, Chen Songzi hasn''t had a good fight.


    "The cloud family really has an unknown card. I''m waiting for him here!" Chen Songzi smiles excitedly, full of fighting spirit.


    Yunshan sneered: "I hope you don''t regret it then!"


    Everyone is waiting for the appearance of the old man of the cloud family, and everyone knows that this arrogant old man is actually a super master who can''t even defeat Yunshan.


    The wedding master looked at Yunshan awkwardly and asked, "Mr. Yun, will the wedding continue?"


    Yunshan looked at Chen Songzi and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute!"


    "Yes The master of ceremonies was relieved and quietly retreated to one side. He felt that the breath of Chen Songzi and Yunshan had a strong pressure, which made him almost breathless.


    Half an hour later, yunkong, an old man with a walking stick, came in with the help of Yunyan.


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help but focus on yunkong.


    However, only Chen Songzi''s eyes crossed the sky and looked back at a young man who was not outstanding, with a happy face.


    After entering the hall, the young man did not follow yunkong. Instead, he found a place nearby and sat down to watch.


    Yunshan and his family hurried over and saluted yunkong: "I''ve seen you, old man!"


    Cloud empty voice old say: "need not much courtesy."


    A group of cloud family members just got up and surrounded yunkong.


    Cloud sky looked at cloud mountain, trembling, said: "I have not asked the world for many years, you come all the way to me, why?"


    Yunshan bowed and said: "Sir, I''m sorry I''m incompetent. Today, the cloud family has been bullied. It''s really helpless for you to come forward!"


    "Who cheated my cloud family?" Yunkong''s voice is old and not half powerful, but that sentence makes people listen to it, but they can''t help but feel awe at the bottom of their heart.


    Even Chen Songzi was slightly surprised. This old man is not simple!


    However, he can''t scare Chen Songzi.


    "It''s me!" Chen Songzi stepped forward and stood quietly, looking at the sky with a flat face.


    Yun Kong looked at Chen Songzi and said, "look at you in a Taoist robe. You are not practicing in the Taoist temple. Why do you come here to bully my Yun family?"


    Chen Songzi sneered: "without him, I can''t see what you''ve done, so I come to fight against injustice."


    "I''ve been closed for many years. It seems that the reputation of the cloud family is not as good as before." Cloud empty some discontented to see cloud mountain one eye, cloud mountain etc. immediately repent of low head.


    Cloud sky''s vision turns to Chen Songzi again, cold voice way: "want to come to my cloud home to fight against injustice, first see if you have that ability."


    Cloud empty finish saying, leave to support his two people, walk straight to Chen Songzi body before three meters stand.


    "I''m afraid you''ve also spent decades of hard work to protect your body. What''s more, you should know that it''s not easy to practice and cherish it." Yun Kong''s words are tantamount to persuading Chen Songzi not to be fussy. It seems that he doesn''t want to fight Chen Songzi unless he has to.


    Yunshan and other cloud family members were shocked to hear that Chen Songzi''s strength was so strong that even the old man didn''t want to do it easily?


    Those in the martial arts circle of China and the sea naturally heard the voice of the cloud sky, and looked at Chen Songzi''s eyes one by one. They were even more surprised.


    In front of me, the old Taoist''s strength is so strong!


    Hearing this, Chen Songzi laughed: "I don''t feel how hard-earned this cultivation is. It''s only a few months. I''m just curious about how far my strength is!"


    Several months?


    Master of protecting physical environment?


    How could that be!


    Not only yunkong was stunned, but all the warriors were stunned.


    The only idea is that Chen Songzi is lying.


    Yun Kong sighed: "if you want to accompany me, why do you say such words to stimulate me? If I had been so easily angered, I would not have the accomplishments I have today. "


    "Come on, let me see how many abilities you have, dare to come to my cloud family to be wild!"


    Cloud empty finish saying, momentum a change, although still old, but the body sent out the breath, but extremely powerful, let a person dare not look directly at.


    Chen Songzi obviously felt the pressure and was shocked: "I''m afraid this strength has already reached the peeping God state! It seems that it is not a fluke for the cloud family to sit firmly on the throne of the first martial arts family in China


    But what''s his fear of peeping into God?


    "The cloud family really deserves its reputation. Let me open my eyes today!"


    Chen Songzi laughs and attacks yunkong with one punch.

 Chapter 419

    Chen Songzi is now a master of protecting physical environment, which is also a rare figure in the whole martial arts circle.


    The master of bodyguard can release real Qi to form bodyguard vigorous Qi. Even those heavy heat weapons can''t hurt.


    The first punch, Chen Songzi didn''t do his best. The purpose is to test the strength of this cloud family genius who has been famous for decades.


    However, even if he did not exert all his strength to protect the physical environment, the power of this fist can not be underestimated.


    "Not bad!" Yun Kong leans on the crutch of dragon''s head and looks at Chen Songzi''s fist with some admiration. With his strength, we can see that Chen Songzi''s fist is extraordinary.


    "No wonder you can come and bully my cloud family. This strength is really good!" Yunkong praised it twice in a row. It can be seen that this genius of the cloud family, who has been famous for decades, also recognizes Chen Songzi''s cultivation of martial arts.


    Yunshan reminded him in a low voice: "don''t be careless, old man. His strength is much higher than that of a warrior in the same realm. Don''t be fooled by his accomplishments."


    Cloud empty ha ha a smile, light way: "no harm."


    Waiting for Chen Songzi to get close, yunkong quickly raises the dragon''s crutch in his hand.


    A circle of visible air shock wave, centered on the leading crutch, spread rapidly in all directions, like a stone falling into the calm lake.


    Bo!


    There was no earthshaking noise expected, but it made a sound similar to the impact of balloons filled with water.


    A fierce energy storm centered on the impact point of the two people spread in all directions.


    Everyone felt a strong wind blow on his face, and his skin hurt like a knife. Especially those who are closer to Chen Songzi and yunkong are directly overturned on the ground.


    Chen Songzi was suddenly shaken back, four or five steps back before he was able to stand firm, and yunkong also had a hard time, it was one step back before he could stand firm.


    After a blow, both of them had a bottom in their hearts.


    "It''s true that he is a genius of the cloud family who has been famous for decades, and this cultivation has entered the divine realm!" Chen Songzi''s face was serious, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he had a kind of crazy fighting spirit.


    Cloud empty old voice way: "you are also good, although only protect the body realm to cultivate, but also have peep at the divine realm a bit of fire.". In the same level, you are invincible


    "My eyes don''t just focus on the same level. I want to challenge the next level!" Chen Songzi''s face showed a stronger sense of war.


    Cloud sky some disdain of smile way: "ha ha, leapfrog challenge?"? Ambition is not small. You can see that peeping God is not a God, but there is a word "God" in it


    Chen Songzi said coldly, "so what? It''s just a god word. Do you really take yourself as a God


    Yun Kong is not happy. He thinks that Chen Songzi is too arrogant: "although he is not a real God, a word of God is a natural moat!"


    "Today I''ll show you how much it costs to underestimate the divine realm!"


    "I''m looking forward to it." Chen Songzi licked his lips with a look of war.


    Cloud empty facial expression is serious, bibcock crutch is cruel: "magic dragon changes!"


    All of a sudden, everyone found that the cloud was gone.


    "What about people?"


    "My God, can he hide himself?"


    However, Chen Songzi and the warriors could see clearly that it was not the disappearance of the cloud, but that the cloud was surrounded by a layer of light clouds, which made people mistakenly think that he disappeared out of thin air.


    The clouds around yunkong are naturally not ordinary clouds. They are all formed by the powerful Qi of yunkong.


    All of a sudden, a light sound like a dragon''s song resounded through the audience!


    Everyone is shocked!


    "What''s that?"


    Among the clouds, a giant dragon, composed of clouds and fog, rises up in the air, waving its teeth and claws at Chen Songzi.


    "Dragon? How can there be a dragon


    "My God, is that old man a monster?"


    Those ordinary people who didn''t know why yelled in horror one by one. What''s more, they were ready to run for their lives.


    But in the eyes of the warriors, the dragon is the most primitive form.


    It''s a dragon shape made by yunkong using his own Qi. It looks terrible, but I don''t know how strong it is.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that there was even a shadow of the demon world in the Yun family''s skills. "


    No one hears the cry of the young man in the corner. Even if there is one, it is ignored. No one thinks that a child who has just reached the age of 18 can understand anything.


    Yunkong stands in the void, incarnating Jackie Chan.


    "Lao Dao, this is what I learned after ten years of seclusion. It''s not perfect yet. How about taking you to have a try today?" The voice of yunkong seems to ring from all directions, and it is much younger.


    Chen Songzi stood in the same place, his face serious, but there seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes.


    "Come on, today I''m going to kill the dragon!" Chen Songzi is in high spirits.


    "Arrogance Cloud sky is angry: "eat me to hit!"


    Drink!


    Yunkong, no, the dragon, suddenly raised his head and dived toward Chen Songzi. It was like a whole fast train falling from the sky.


    "Ah! Is it going to eat people? Run Some people were scared out of their seats and were in a mess.


    Many people fled and the wedding scene was in chaos.


    Yunshan quickly came forward to stop: "don''t panic, the old man will never hurt you!"


    After hearing Yunshan''s promise, all the people were a little quiet, but they still moved back one by one and didn''t dare to get too close.


    In the face of a powerful attack from yunkong, Chen Songzi did not retreat but advanced. He suddenly took a step forward and burst out: "Tianxuan three fist first move, open the mountain!"


    Chen Songzi''s one punch was plain, and he felt like he was lifting a heavy weight lightly. With one punch, the whole hall seemed to shake.


    The picture seemed to freeze for a few seconds.


    Chen Songzi, like a dragon slayer, punches under the dragon''s head.


    Ow!


    The Dragon seemed to be strongly stimulated and soared into the air.


    Chen Songzi''s face sank, and the hard floor tiles under his feet were crushed.


    Just when they thought they were going to win or lose, the Dragon swooped down again, more fierce than the last time.


    Chen Songzi did not dare to neglect, standing straight, hands swinging back and forth in front of the chest a few circles, a punch out.


    "The second move of Tian Xuan''s three fists, cut off the water!"


    Bang!


    This time, the two sides broke out earth shaking sound, the dragon was scattered, the cloud sky figure suspended in the air.


    Chen Songzi was not much better. He was shocked and flew backwards. He took seven or eight steps to stabilize himself.


    Yun Kong''s face was dignified: "what a powerful master of bodyguard, you are the first person to break my magic dragon transformation in recent decades!"


    Chen Songzi resisted the agitation of Qi in his body and said in a cold voice, "you are also the most powerful warrior I have ever met!"


    "The last move, try your best to win or lose!" Cloud air coldly said.


    "That''s what I mean!" Chen Songzi said.


    "Jue long Shou!"


    Cloud sky low drinks a, suddenly take a breath, double palms become claws, suddenly jump, facing Chen Songzi under the hood.


    Chen Songzi suddenly raised his head, opened and closed his palms, and lifted the sky with a fist.


    "The third move of Tianxuan''s three fists, seal the town!"

 Chapter 420

    Like two lightning bolts, the cloud claw cuts through the night sky and tears the sky. With infinite power, it covers Chen Songzi''s head.


    Yu family, the second largest family in the martial arts circle of China, was shocked: "that''s... Jue long Shou!"


    "Yunkong''s unique skill of being famous for decades!"


    "Now the old man will be defeated."


    "There is no living person in Juelong''s hands. The reputation of Juelong''s hands in those days was well known in the whole martial arts circle for a long time!" Another family leader sighed.


    The people of the martial arts aristocratic family, one by one, looked at yunkong''s powerful blow, and their faces were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that yunkong, which has disappeared for ten years, will show more strength in front of the public after it reappears.


    Yunyan said with a sneer, "master Chen will be defeated if he uses his unique dragon hand."


    Yunshan nodded and said, "but if you can force the old man to use his unique skills, Chen Laodao''s strength is really amazing. If it wasn''t for the old man, the reputation of the first family of the cloud family would not be preserved this time."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, yuntianling was full of admiration, looking at the cloud sky in mid air, with a look of worship.


    "Hum, my cloud family''s inside information can''t be compared with this kind of sanxiu without any strength background!"


    Chen Songzi turned a deaf ear to the comments of the outside world. With one blow, he seemed to stand in the middle of the tornado and turn the tide around.


    When the two intersect that moment, the whole world seems to have trembled.


    The giant claw is broken, and yunkong''s body is shaken upside down. It takes five or six steps to get steady.


    However, Chen Songzi was directly hit and flew out, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sure enough Chen Songzi suppresses the disordered Qi in his body and stands up, looking at yunkong with a serious face.


    Yun Kong took a deep breath. His body was also full of Qi and blood. Looking at Chen Songzi, he said, "you''re not bad, either!"


    "With the strength of protecting my body, I can force me to use my unique dragon hand. If I let you practice for a few years, I won''t be your opponent! "


    Yunshan and others are shocked. Even yunkong attaches so much importance to Chen Songzi''s strength. It''s conceivable that the old way is so strong.


    "With the strength of protecting the physical environment, the peeping into the sky of the divine environment decades ago, which is rare in the whole martial arts world!" Exclaimed Yu.


    The master of the Wang family nodded: "indeed, it seems that the ranking of the master list of Tianji Pavilion will be updated again!"


    Yu said: "that list can''t be counted. Many experts never show up easily. How can Tianji Pavilion know the strength of those people?"


    Wang Jiazhu also had the same feeling: "yes, but most of the rankings are very accurate!"


    Lie Qingcang and several giants of China Shipping look at Chen Songzi with emotion on his face.


    Now they understand that Chen Songzi is so powerful.


    Lu Jianhui, a real estate giant, exclaimed: "he and he are so powerful. When the Mojia chamber of Commerce first entered China shipping, we suppressed him so much. He didn''t use force to threaten us. Instead, we came to Yunjia to suppress him!"


    "Compared with him, are we mean?"


    Wang Kaiyue nodded, his face a little guilty: "if he had shown us this kind of powerful power directly at that time, the development of Mojia chamber of Commerce would have been much faster than it is now!"


    "He is a respectable opponent and a businessman of character."


    Lu Jianhui shook his head and said: "unfortunately, the market is like a battlefield. Most of the people who can survive in the end are people without integrity. People like him are doomed to failure!"


    Yunshan looked at Chen Songzi, his eyes flashed a touch of gloom: "Chen Daochang, you lost!"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Yunshan. They knew that it was time for the cloud family to talk about the terms.


    Chen Songzi cold swept cloud mountain one eye, light way: "so what?"


    Yunshan slightly angry, Chen Songzi has lost, unexpectedly still so righteous.


    "I admit your strength is very strong, but you are defeated by my cloud family. As a failure, you should have the consciousness of failure. "


    Chen Songzi sneered: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Yunshan stares at Chen Songzi, as if to see if he really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand.


    "Take your Mojia chamber of Commerce and leave CNOOC, we will make up for all your losses, otherwise, we will strike your Mojia chamber of commerce at all costs!"


    The crowd gasped.


    At all costs, the cloud family is clearly threatening with force!


    If the cloud family really has everything to do, plus the cooperation of Liejia and other giants in CNOOC, the Mojia chamber of Commerce will surely lose.


    Unless there is one in the chamber of Commerce who can hold cloud sky.


    Chen Songzi looks up at the sky and laughs with disdain.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yunshan murmured angrily.


    Chen Songzi instantly restrained his smile and said in a cold voice, "I laugh at you for being too much of yourself!"


    "You cloud family has a card, you think I have no card?"


    "It''s naive of you to threaten our chamber of Commerce by force!"


    Yunshan and his family are all in a daze. Does Chen Songzi have any cards?


    Even cloud sky, also show a trace of dignified, secretly guess what is Chen Songzi''s card.


    "Well, it''s just bluffing! If he had any cards, he would never wait until now! " Yuntianling sat in a wheelchair and sneered.


    The cloud family also thinks that Chen Songzi is bluffing. Chen Songzi is already the master behind the chamber of Commerce of the silent family. They have never heard of anyone behind Chen Songzi.


    Yunshan said in a cold voice: "Mr. Chen, I don''t think you should struggle now. If you have a card, you won''t wait until now."


    Chen Songzi gave a strange smile: "really?"


    With that, Chen Songzi suddenly turned around and bowed to the door of the hall in front of everyone''s attention: "disciple Chen Songzi, please help me!"


    In a word, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Damn, did I hear you right? He has a master! " A young rich second generation was so surprised that he almost fell off his chair.


    "The old Taoist is already so strong. Isn''t his master more abnormal?"


    Strong Qing Cang is also a face shocked, he thought more than others. Chen Songzi is the master of the Mojia chamber of Commerce. What''s the identity of his master?


    Even if you sacrifice your daughter and join hands with the cloud family, I''m afraid you can''t compete with the Mojia chamber of Commerce.


    Everyone in the cloud family is even more frightened. Chen Songzi''s strength is obvious to all of them. How powerful will those who can teach such apprentices be?


    Even Yunshan and yunkong''s face changed. They were shocked and looked at the direction where Chen Songzi bowed to salute. There was no one else there except a young man who was not good-looking.


    Chen Mo stood up slowly in the eyes of the public, put his hands in his trousers pocket, and walked leisurely to Chen Songzi.


    "The boy is crazy! What does he stand up for? " People closer to Chen Mo exclaimed.


    "Chen Mo is here Jiang Xue saw Chen Mo and exclaimed.


    A few girls on one side asked curiously, "who is Chen Mo?"


    Jiang Xue thought about it and said with a sneer, "a boy who can''t help himself has been pursuing like fire."


    "Ah, isn''t he looking for death when he stands up at this time?" Exclaimed a girl with acne on her face.

 Chapter 421

    "Yes, today is the wedding day of Ruhuo. His predecessor ran out in front of the Yun family and the lie family. Didn''t he take the initiative to come to the door and be beaten?" Another girl exclaimed.


    "But I really appreciate his courage. If a boy can do the same for me, I will be very happy!"


    Jiang Xue and other girls despise her: "flower maniac!"


    Fierce as fire, looking at the sudden appearance of Chen Mo, his face finally changed.


    "Chen Mo, they call him master. What are you doing out there?" It''s as hot as fire.


    Fierce as fire, no matter what, Chen Mo unexpectedly chased here. Yuntianling hates him to the bone. Didn''t he come here to die?


    When yuntianling sees Chen Mo, his face suddenly becomes ferocious. And just now he clearly felt that he was worried about Chen Mo because he was determined to die.


    A woman who is about to become her own wife is worried about other men. Even if yuntianling doesn''t love her, she can''t accept it because of his arrogant character.


    "Boy, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell! This time, I will never let you go out alive! " Yuntianling roared in his heart.


    Strong Qing Cang also aware of the fierce mood fluctuations, and then look at yuntianling want to eat the same face, immediately understand the identity of Chen mo.


    But lie Qingcang still quietly called lie Rufeng to confirm: "who is this boy? What''s the relationship with Ruhuo? "


    Fierce as the wind looked at Chen Mo, he did not expect Chen Mo even dare to chase here, helpless sigh: "he is like fire like that boy!"


    Lieqingcang''s face changed, showing a touch of disdain: "a lengtouqing who doesn''t know how to die, also deserves to chase my lieqingcang''s daughter!"


    Chen Mo looked at a white wedding dress, beautiful as if the painting fairy like fire, a faint smile: "I am his master ah!"


    With Chen Mo''s words, the hall was suddenly quiet.


    Then, there was an uproar!


    "Is he the master of the old Taoist Someone exclaimed with a puzzled face.


    "How can it be! He looks like he just turned 18! How could that old master be


    "False, it must be false. This boy is so brave that he dares to pretend to be the master of the old way! I think he''s tired of living! "


    Everyone talks and talks. No one believes Chen mo. after all, he is too young.


    Pharmaceutical giant Wang Kai said with a sneer: "where is this boy from? Are you not afraid to die? "


    Lu Jianhui said with a smile: "today''s children don''t even want their lives for the sake of publicity. Even if the Yun family and the lie family don''t embarrass him, Taoist Chen won''t spare him!"


    The fierce Qing Cang angrily flicks a hand, glared an eye fierce such as the wind: "on this kind of ignorant kid, like fire after all see him which point?"


    Fierce as the wind also a burst of big head, Chen Mo came, actually dare to pretend to be someone else''s master. This, this is not seeking death?


    Jiang Xue and several girls were also secretly surprised.


    "How dare he pretend to be someone else''s master! The old Taoist is so powerful that he won''t be slapped to death? " A girl is a little worried.


    Jiang Xue said in a cold voice: "this kind of madman is not worthy of sympathy even if he dies!"


    "Yes, arrogance comes at a price!" Several other girls said with a smile.


    Everyone in the cloud family laughs sarcastically. Chen Mo pretends to be master Chen Songzi, which is tantamount to humiliating Chen Songzi. Naturally, they are willing to watch jokes.


    Yunkong and Yunshan also have a sneer on their lips, quietly watching Chen Songzi''s reaction.


    With an anxious look on his face, he said again, "Chen Mo, don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ve already said that I won''t let you take care of my affairs. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "You go quickly. I told you last time that we will be strangers in the future. Don''t disturb my life again!"


    Now, as long as you are not a fool, almost everyone knows the relationship between Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo.


    "So this boy is a lover! How dare you come here to get married


    "Marriage is marriage, but why does he pretend to be someone else''s master? This is not to offend both sides. "


    Cloud family can no longer maintain the attitude of the opera, cloud rock cold hum: "dare to come here to rob marriage, this boy can''t die!"


    Yunlei''s face was complicated, and he reminded him in a low voice: "I think maybe he is really the master of Chen Laodao!"


    That night, the power of Chen Mo''s fist, Yunlei has not been able to forget, can''t help but feel chilly when he thinks about it.


    "Yunlei, you are crazy! How could he be Chen Laodao''s master? That''s the age. It''s about the same as being the grandson of Mr. Chen! " Yunyan retorted.


    Yunlei snorted coldly: "if you knew I couldn''t even stop him, would you think so?"


    "What! He''s the one who beat you with one blow Yunyan was shocked.


    Yunlei was defeated by a mysterious expert with one punch. This matter has been spread all over the cloud family''s senior level, so yuntianling''s revenge for breaking his leg has never been mentioned by the cloud family.


    However, no one will associate the person who defeated Yun Lei with Chen Mo, who is only 18 years old.


    Now, everyone in the cloud family, including Yunshan and yunkong, looks at Chen Mo with a dignified look.


    Chen Mo still did not stop, looking at the anxious fierce, light way: "I did not mischief, I really is his master, do not believe I prove to you."


    Chen Songzi still keeps the posture of bowing and saluting. He doesn''t beat Chen Mo as much as everyone expected.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chen Mo calmly walked to Chen Songzi and said, "get up!"


    Chen Songzi didn''t get up. Instead, he confessed and said, "I''ve lost. I''m insulting my teacher. Please punish me!"


    It''s a dead silence!


    "He''s really that old master! How is that possible? Is it the wrong way for me to open the door today? " A rich second generation is full of dementia and unbelievable.


    "Could it be that this man looks very young, but actually he is very old, but because of practicing that strange Kung Fu, he is still young?" There''s a brain opening.


    "You''ve read too many novels, haven''t you heard Miss lie say that the boy is her classmate? Do you think those old monsters will be bored to go to college? "


    Strong Qing Cang a face is stunned, hope to the side of strong as wind, want to strong as wind to give him an explanation.


    But see strong such as the wind is also a face of consternation, strong Qing Cang had to withdraw the vision, the facial expression doubts.


    Fierce as fire looks at Chen Mo, surprised cover small mouth. She always thought Chen Mo was arrogant, and now she finally understood the reason.


    His apprentices have forced the first aristocratic families in the secular and martial arts circles of China to join hands, even inviting yunkong out of seclusion for many years to barely win. So how strong should Chen Mo himself be?


    "He is really the master of the old way!" The girl beside Jiang Xue exclaimed in amazement.


    Jiang xuemu is so surprised that she even forgets to close her mouth. Before, she looked down on Chen Mo and thought that Chen Mo was a slick guy who specialized in making girls happy.


    Moreover, he is arrogant and full of shortcomings. Compared with Shen Junwen and Yun Tianling, Chen Mo is eighteen thousand miles away.


    But now she understands that Chen Mo is not arrogant at all. If Chen Mo''s identity is followed, his way of doing things in the past is too low-key.

 Chapter 422

    Yuntianling looks at Chen Mo, and the look on his face changes from hatred to shock.


    From the beginning to the end, he looked down on Chen mo. even if Chen Mo defeated the master and broke his legs, he still looked down on Chen mo.


    He thinks that Chen Mo is just a person. Even if he has some strength, what can he do? Compared with the huge cloud family behind him, Chen Mo is a leaf duckweed, rootless and groundless.


    But now, Chen Mo has become the master of the master of the chamber of Commerce. Maybe he is the actual master of the chamber of Commerce.


    With a murky chamber of commerce that can make the cloud family, the lie family and even the whole China Shipping fight together, Chen Mo stands at the top of the pyramid from a leaf of rootless duckweed, with a solid foundation under it.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? How could he be the master of a master of protecting physical environment? " Yuntianling is about to collapse, and the Mohist chamber of commerce can fight against the whole CNOOC. Even if he takes on the whole cloud family, he can''t get revenge.


    "No, it''s not true Yuntianling forced himself not to believe, otherwise he was afraid that he would really collapse.


    Yunshan from yuntianling body, gradually feel a dead, Yunshan understand, that is yuntianling can not accept the fact in front of, was hit.


    "Well, even if he is the master of Chen Laodao? His strength is not necessarily higher than that of Mr. Chen. We don''t have to be afraid of him! "


    "Yes, it seems that the boy is only 17 or 18 years old. Even if he starts to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, he can''t surpass the master of bodyguard. We don''t have to be afraid of him!" Yunyan also said.


    Yuntianling then regained his confidence and looked at Chen Mo with a ferocious face: "my father is right. Even if you are the master of Chen Laodao, you are not necessarily better than Chen Laodao. I can definitely get revenge!"


    Chen Mo looks at Chen Songzi who bows himself to plead guilty. His face is flat. He really looks like a tutor teaching students.


    "It''s not easy for the Yun family to practice Kung Fu. It''s nothing if you lose to him. Moreover, his practice time is much longer than you. If you are given the same time to practice, you will kill him like a chicken!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is very flat, but what he says makes people gape and feel arrogant to the extreme.


    "He said killing the cloud is like killing a chicken!"


    Yu looked stunned and seemed to have heard the funniest joke of the century.


    "This, this is crazy!" An 80 year old senior of the Wang family said with a bitter smile that yunkong was the existence they all looked up to. He was described as killing a chicken by an 18-year-old boy.


    "Don''t be ashamed Yunyan was the first to stand up and shout.


    The rest of the cloud family also stare at Chen Mo with an angry face. If the eyes can kill people, I believe Chen Mo has died tens of thousands of times.


    Yuntianling looked at Yunshan, his face ferocious roar: "father, he broke my legs, you must revenge for me!"


    Yunshan looks at Chen Mo, and the flames of hatred burn in his eyes. Yuntianling, his most proud son and the genius of the young generation of the Yun family, is beaten disabled by Chen mo.


    It''s a grudge against each other!


    Yunshan turned and looked at yunkong, bowed and said: "old man, let me try this boy''s strength first. If I''m not defeated, I''ll ask him to do it!"


    Yun Kong nodded: "good!"


    Yunshan turned his head and looked at Chen Mo, his eyes glowing with hatred: "boy, my cloud family has no grudge against you. You are cruel enough to break my son''s legs and make him a useless man. The family must take revenge on him! "


    Without waiting for Chen Mo to speak, Chen Songzi cheered coldly: "Yunshan, you are just my loser, and you dare to be rampant in front of my master!"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "you go to heal first, and leave the next thing to me!"


    "Yes Chen Songzi did not dare to disobey.


    "Chen Mo, take your life!" Yunshan yelled angrily, and it was the best move when it came up.


    "The hands of the clouds!"


    Yunshan leaped in the air, his palms closed like a seal, and then he staggered and pressed down toward Chen mo.


    Yuntianling was very excited: "my father used his skills as soon as he came up, Chen Mo, you will die today!"


    Lie Ruhuo is worried. Although Chen Mo is the master of the old Taoist, he doesn''t know how strong Chen Mo is.


    Lieruhuo reminds Chen Mo not to be brave, but her identity is yuntianling''s wife. It''s criticized to remind her future father-in-law''s enemies on this occasion.


    It''s so hot that you can only keep your worries at the bottom of your heart.


    Chen Songzi looks at Yunshan and sneers. Although he knows that this is Yunshan''s unique skill, he doesn''t bother to remind Chen Mo, because Chen Songzi knows that with Chen Mo''s strength, Yunshan''s class will only have one punch.


    "Yunshan''s cloud Turner really deserves its reputation. This move is not much worse than yunkong''s Dragon transformation just now." Yu exclaimed.


    "It''s said that Yunshan''s move to turn over the cloud hand is created according to the magic dragon change of yunkong. Its power is naturally not small." Wang said.


    "The cloud family has been the first family in the martial arts world of China for so many years. It''s not a false name! With yunkong and Yunshan, no one can shake Yunjia''s position in Zhonghai! " At Grand Slam road.


    "I just don''t know what the strength of the youth is? Since you can be called master by Mr. Chen, there must be something extraordinary! "


    The master of the Wang family shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. That boy is 18 years old at most. Even if he starts to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, he can''t surpass Yunshan, let alone yunkong."


    "Oh, then why does he dare to stand up at such a time?" Good at Grand Slam.


    The head of the Wang family said with a smile: "who is young and not frivolous! Can you bear to see the woman you like marry someone else


    Yu man Guan nodded, deeply thought: "I hope he doesn''t lose too ugly, otherwise the cloud family won''t spare his life!"


    Other people in the hall are secretly guessing about Chen Mo''s strength, but many people are not optimistic about Chen Mo either. After all, Chen Mo is too young.


    Looking at Yunshan''s powerful blow, Chen Mo''s face was flat. When Yunshan reached five meters in front of Chen Mo, Chen Mo suddenly waved his hand.


    "You''re still far away. Come to yunkong!"


    As Chen Mo''s words fall to the ground, Yunshan feels as if he has been hit by a hurricane of force 12, which seems to be the incomparable power of heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    Yunshan''s whole person was slapped by Chen Mo and flew out.


    How is that possible?


    It''s a dead silence!


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo in horror, showing a look of disbelief.


    "Yunshan... Defeated?" Yu''s face was full of consternation. He thought about a hundred possibilities, but he never thought it would be like this.


    Yuntianling howled like a pig: "no, it''s impossible! My father is a master of protecting physical environment. How can he not even stop you? Boy, what mean have you done to my father? "


    Yuntianling''s words are recognized by most people. They also think that Chen Mo has used some despicable means. Otherwise, why can''t Yunshan even stop one move?


    Chen Mo didn''t even look at yuntianling. All his life, he never had to explain.


    Chen Songzi didn''t want Chen Mo to be misunderstood. He said in a cold voice, "can you imagine my master''s ability? Not to mention Yunshan, even if I am under my master''s hands, I can''t support it! "

 Chapter 423

    Chen Songzi''s words made those who doubted Chen Mo shut up immediately.


    They look at Chen Mo again with deep awe.


    Lie Qingcang looks at Chen Mo, with a touch of complicated emotion in his eyes.


    Yiba''s attack on Yunshan, the leader of the defeated cloud family, is also the master of the master of the chamber of Commerce of the silent family. Such a candidate is countless times better than yuntianling, not to mention his future achievements.


    If lie Ruhuo can marry such a talent, let alone the largest family in China, his family will even compete with the six Super families in Yanjing in the future.


    For the first time, there was a faint regret in his heart.


    Yunshan was helped up by Yunlei. He couldn''t help but spit out his blood.


    "Master, are you ok?" Yunlei asked anxiously.


    Yunshan reached out and motioned, "I''m ok. He, he''s too strong! "


    In a word, let a cloud family''s face gloomy to the extreme.


    "No harm! As long as I''m still here, the cloud family won''t fall down! " Cloud sky slowly walked forward two steps, a calm face, like an old man dying, fearless.


    "Old man!" Yunshan cried in a deep voice.


    Yunkong looked at him and said, "I''m old, but you''re still young. The future of the cloud family is up to you!"


    "Old man!" All of them yelled in unison. Yun Kong''s words were obviously determined by life and death.


    It seems that even yunkong is not sure to defeat Chen Mo and is ready to fight to protect the dignity of the cloud family.


    Yunkong ignores the crowd and turns to Chen Mo, but his turbid eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "Boy, I became famous decades ago. I took the cloud family to the position of the first martial arts family in China. I haven''t met any rival for decades. You''re the first opponent I''ve ever met in my life that makes me feel invincible! "


    "I''m looking forward to the war with you. It''s the end of my life!"


    Chen Mo nods without slighting yunkong. He is a real warrior.


    "As you wish!"


    "Good!" The cloud empty suddenly drinks, the leading crutch in the hand is crushed by him, the cloud empty originally old body also slowly becomes tall, even, becomes young.


    "Well... How could that be?" The cloud family all don''t understand of looking at cloud sky.


    Everyone didn''t understand what was going on and looked at the sky in shock.


    "Has the strength of the old man reached the realm of rejuvenation?" Yunyan exclaimed.


    "I feel that the breath coming out of the old man''s body is stronger than the old man''s fight just now!"


    "The old man will win!"


    "The old man will win!"


    A group of unknown young people of the cloud family coaxed on one side.


    Yunshan and Yunlei, as well as those masters in the Grand Slam, look at yunkong, and a trace of doubt flashed on their faces.


    "Something''s wrong. Although his breath is more and more powerful, his breath of life is obviously passing away! Is he burning his life? " Exclaimed Yu.


    Chen Mo looked at the old and old yunkong, and gradually became a middle-aged man younger than Yunshan.


    Instead of being surprised, he exclaimed, "Why are you suffering?"


    Yun Kong said solemnly, "I have never been defeated in my life. I can''t lose my reputation before I am dying. And I also want to try to see how strong I was in my heyday. "


    "Come on, if you look up to me, do your best!"


    Chen Mo nodded: "don''t worry, I will!"


    "Boy, let''s see the magic dragon transformation in my heyday!" Cloud empty big drink, the whole body releases a burst of fog, the whole person disappears in situ.


    An almost substantive fog dragon appeared in mid air, which was more specific and real than when Chen Songzi was dealt with before.


    "My God


    Those ordinary people have gained a lot of knowledge today. What they see and hear today may completely overturn their previous understanding of the world.


    The cloud mountain full face is excited: "fog condenses solid, the old man''s magic dragon change unexpectedly arrived this kind of realm!"


    Although the cloud family members don''t know what the strength of baiyangkong is, they are so excited to see Yunshan. It''s no doubt that yunkong will win this time.


    Fierce as fire finally can''t help it any more. His face solemnly reminds him: "Chen Mo, if you are not defeated, don''t try to be brave!"


    Chen Mo light smile: "rest assured, he is not my opponent!"


    "You bitch!" Yuntianling scolded.


    Chen Mo''s face changed: "looking for death!"


    The cloud sky in the mid air also changed his face and yelled: "stop it!"


    Before the sound fell, the Dragon had already dived toward Chen mo.


    Chen Mo stares at yuntianling and says, "I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    Chen Mo''s face is flat as he looks at the giant crashing into him. He steps forward abruptly, and the floor breaks under his feet.


    "Chen Songzi, watch it!"


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    As soon as Chen Songzi''s face is down, he knows that Chen Mo is passing on his skills. He stares at Chen Mo with all his attention and does not let go of any action.


    Chen Mo seems to slow down deliberately in order to let Chen Songzi see clearly.


    That originally very simple punch, after Chen Mo deliberately slowed down, had a complex and daunting change.


    This fist is the combination of countless paths!


    Sometimes Chen Songzi frowned and sometimes he was overjoyed. At this moment, some problems he didn''t understand before suddenly merged.


    But the more he understood, the more Chen Songzi found that the gap between him and Chen Mo was more than 18000 Li.


    However, Chen Songzi felt that with what he had just gained at that moment, if he was allowed to fight against yunkong, he would not necessarily lose.


    Ow!


    The Dragon roared in mid air, as if to swallow Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face is calm. When the huge tap is close to three meters in front of him, he punches and blows out!


    Bang!


    The dragon, seemingly fierce and powerful, was smashed away by Chen Mo''s fist. Yunkong''s figure came out and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen''s seemingly ordinary punch was so powerful!


    The cloud family members were even more nervous and yelled: "old man!"


    The cloud sky doesn''t care, the figure turns in the mid air and presses down on Chen Mo again: "come again!"


    The Dragon soared again, more powerful than just now. Half the hall was occupied by the dragon.


    "Tianquan, the second move of Shenquan, divides rivers!"


    Chen Mo''s voice rings out faintly again. His every punch is 100% powerful, which comes from his respect for yunkong.


    Chen Songzi didn''t dare blink his eyes. This fist changed more than the previous one, and the meaning of this fist was quite different from that of the previous one.


    Duan Shanyue pays attention to the unparalleled power, cutting off all obstacles in the way ahead.


    To divide rivers is to put aside all illusions and go straight to the heart.


    Duan mountain is magnificent and domineering, just like a warrior who drives his horse to charge. And Fenjiang is straightforward, more like an assassin, killed in one blow.


    The cloud sky in the mid air seemed to feel the power of the blow, and the dragon made an earth shaking roar, which improved its strength.


    However, it is not only rivers that are divided, it means to separate everything and hit the key directly.

 Chapter 424

    Chen Mo broke through the layers of Qi barrier outside the cloud, and took the cloud itself.


    Bang!


    The whole person in yunkong was beaten upside down and flew out. Blood was gushing in the air. The shape was terrible!


    Chen Mo''s hands were on his back, and his face was flat, as if the punch he had just hit was not from him at all.


    "Old man!" Cloud family one by one worried, exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha, good, have a good time!" Cloud sky a roar of laughter, jumped from the ground, once again standing in the air.


    If the master of protecting physical environment was hit by Chen Mo with all his strength, he would have died on the spot!


    But yunkong has the power to fight again. Yunkong is really a genius of the cloud family who has been famous for decades.


    Chen Mo takes a cold look at yunkong. He doesn''t stop. He opens his hand and closes it. He punches the sky!


    "The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s a way to conquer heaven and earth!"


    With one punch, it seems that the world changes color, and the air flow in the whole hall becomes violent.


    The strength of this fist has not yet taken shape, and it has already been seen.


    "Is this, is this still human?" All of us are crying in our hearts.


    "How can man be so powerful?"


    Yunkong''s face is red and his clothes are full of agitation. He can feel the power of Chen Mo''s fist.


    However, he did not retreat, but advanced, with a dead face.


    "Good! It''s worthwhile for me to see this amazing martial art in my life! It''s not a waste of my life! Ha ha ha... "


    "Boy, can you tell me the name and origin of your boxing?" "As a warrior, if you don''t know what kind of martial arts you are defeated in, I will not die in peace," Yun Kong asked in a loud voice


    Chen Mo said faintly, "it''s not martial arts, it''s immortal skills!"


    "Immortal method?" Yun Kong was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "yes, this kind of martial arts can only be described by immortal method. The name of ordinary martial arts is not worthy of its power!"


    Chen Mo knows that yunkong is misunderstood, but Chen Mo doesn''t intend to explain. Even if yunkong is powerful, his vision can only be limited to the world of martial arts and Taoism. How can he understand the power of Xiuxian and wanzu in the starry sky?


    "Although I know I can''t stop this attack, I will try my best!"


    Cloud empty a face Zhuang solemn mu, coldly shout a way: "absolute dragon hand!"


    Two flashes of lightning across the night sky, already showing the shape of a dragon, like two dragons snatching pearls, galloping toward Chen mo.


    "This is the shape of a dragon! The highest level of Jue long Shou, master, he has finally achieved it


    Yun Kong also looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "it''s worth it, it''s worth it. I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would finally practice Jue long hand to the top! It''s a pity that I didn''t meet you earlier, otherwise I would have been in a state of God! "


    Boom!


    The whole hotel trembled, the lights flickered, the chandeliers on the roof and the decorations on the surrounding walls were scattered and smashed on the ground.


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, an invisible protective cover appears on everyone''s head to prevent ordinary people from being injured.


    And the shadow of cloud sky has disappeared completely.


    Although yunkong at the last moment, under the stimulation of Chen Mo, the Dragon hand cultivation to the peak.


    However, how can the martial arts of the secular world compare with the Tianxuan divine boxing improved by countless generations of genius of xuandaozong?


    What''s more, in order to show his respect for yunkong, for the first time, Chen Mo used all his accomplishments to make this record.


    "Old man!" The cloud family looked around at a loss, but they could no longer see the cloud empty figure.


    This genius who has sheltered the cloud family for decades and built the cloud family into the first martial family in China has gone through his brilliant life.


    "What about the old man? What about the old man? " Yuntianling, with a dull face, mumbles to himself in his wheelchair. Yunkong is his last hope for revenge. Now, even his last hope has been shattered.


    "Old man, I''m defeated!" Yunlei lowered his head heavily and his face was dejected.


    A sense of despair permeates the whole cloud family. It is as powerful as the sky. Who else in the cloud family can deal with the young man like God?


    "Yunkong is defeated!"


    There was a voice in the hearts of the martial arts aristocrats, such as the grand slam and the Wang family.


    "Defeated, so did the old man of the cloud family!" All at once.


    After a short period of consternation, the people who came back to God looked at Chen Mo with awe on their faces.


    Lie Qingcang looks at Chen Mo''s plain appearance, and the figure that can''t be found even in the crowd. At this moment, the hero who has been in China for decades seems to have knocked over the seasoning box and mixed flavors.


    "One punch to defeat Yunshan, three punches to kill yunkong. Hehe, how many people can match this strength even if we look at the whole China?"


    "However, I turned such a person out of the door by myself. I chose a disabled member of the cloud family. I was full of abuse and my daughter''s heart was cold!"


    "I''m really smart and confused for a while!"


    "If my Liejia gets his help, it''s not too late to be a super family."


    "But I offended him."


    Strong Qing Cang full of regret, chagrin, the whole person seems to be ten years old in an instant.


    Lie Rufeng''s face turned red and he wanted to find a place to get in.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s calm expression, I think that I should say Chen Mo like that on the campus of South China University. It makes me feel hot like the wind.


    "Ha ha, how can I look up to my Liejia family with such strength? It''s ridiculous that I said he was close to Ruhuo just for the sake of the wealth of my Liejia family! "


    "It''s ridiculous. He must have been laughing at me at that time."


    The lie family and their sons all repent, but they know very well that once some people miss it, they will never be able to recover it. Even if they try their best to make up for it, it will not play much role.


    Missing once is a lifetime.


    Fierce as fire looking at Chen Mo, shocked with a trace of shame.


    She thought that she had underestimated Chen Mo many times and said that Chen Mo could not change anything. She told Chen Mo more than once how strong the lie family and the Yun family were.


    Now I think of it. I''m as fierce as fire. I want to find a crack in the ground.


    "At that time, when I said those words, he didn''t even retort. This villain wanted to make a fool of me on purpose!"


    He stares at Chen Mo fiercely.


    Jiang Xue''s whole body is dull. Up to now, she can''t believe it. Chen Mo even defeated yunkong.


    "He, how did he suddenly become so powerful? He, he... "Jiang Xue can''t say a word. At the thought of what she said to Chen Mo, Jiang Xue shivers all over now. If Chen Mo wants to revenge on her, no one can save her.


    Looking at Chen Mo in the Grand Slam, he was deeply awed: "one punch defeats Yunshan, three punches kill yunkong. I''m afraid that only he can teach an apprentice like Chen Laodao! "


    "Do you remember what Mr. Chen said before?" he said thoughtfully


    At the Grand Slam, looking at Wang Jiazhu, some puzzled.


    The master of the Wang family said, "Mr. Chen said that he had only practiced for a few months, but we don''t believe him. Even yunkong is laughing at Mr. Chen and saying something shameful."


    Yu man Guan nodded: "I remember that he said this, and I refuted him at that time."


    Suddenly, Yu was surprised: "you mean, what he said is true?"

 Chapter 425

    Master Wang nodded: "I think it''s true. There is no need for such a master to tell a lie!"


    "If it''s true, it''s subverting the common sense of the whole martial arts world," said Yu


    "Before you see today''s battle with your own eyes, can you believe that an 18-year-old young man defeated Yunshan with one punch and killed yunkong with three punches?" he said with a smile


    Yu didn''t continue to talk. His face became more and more dignified. Looking at Chen Mo standing quietly in the hall, his eyes became more and more awed.


    Chen Mo''s eyes swept over lie Qingcang''s father and son. They immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Chen Mo''s eyes didn''t stop on them, but finally stopped on Yun Tianling with a dull face.


    "Yuntianling, you humiliated me several times. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t know how to repent. Instead, you stepped up and invited master Yun to kill me."


    "I broke your legs as a punishment, but you still don''t know how to repent and want to kill me."


    "What''s the use of being so stubborn!"


    Chen Moyi pointed out that a blood hole appeared on yuntianling''s forehead, and the blood flowed out continuously.


    The young and old of the cloud family, the genius of the young generation of the cloud family, the number one enemy of Chen Mo''s University in his previous life, death!


    "No!" Yunshan roared and looked at Chen Mo with a ferocious face.


    "You have broken his legs. Why do you want to take his life? I''ll fight with you! "


    Chen Mo turns around slowly, looks at Yunshan and says, "you are the head of the cloud family, but you bully others and force the lie family to marry your daughter to your son. If I come a step late, I''ll regret it all my life! "


    "Damn you, too!"


    Yunshan laughed wildly: "it''s not so easy to kill me. Even if you die, I''ll let you get nothing!"


    With that, the figure of Yunshan suddenly rushed towards the fierce fire.


    "Like fire, be careful!" The fierce Qing Cang discovers cloud mountain motive, roars to remind.


    However, although Yunshan can''t defeat Chen Mo, he is also the first-class master. Now he has to fight an ordinary man, that is, yunkong is not dead, and I''m afraid he can''t stop him.


    Sing!


    A soft cry.


    A golden light flashed away, penetrating the chest and abdomen of Yunshan mountain at a very fast speed.


    Cloud mountain in front of the figure suddenly stopped, can''t believe looking at the chest: "how can... So?"


    Yunshan didn''t know what it was until he died. It was faster than him!


    Everyone was terrified and didn''t know how Baiyun Mountain died.


    "What''s that?" Yu is also a exclamation, with his strength can naturally see the chopping sword track.


    The master of the Wang family suddenly laughed bitterly at himself: "it turns out that he didn''t do his best to fight against Zhan yunkong just now!"


    "How strong is he?"


    No one knows how powerful Chen Mo is, because no one can force him to use all his strength.


    "Master!" Everyone in the cloud family cried out.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Yunyan eyes blood red, regardless of the rush to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and the sky chopping sword once again flashed a golden light, penetrating the heart of Yunyan.


    "Let''s fight with him. I don''t believe he can stop so many people in our cloud family alone!" Yunlin, Yunshan''s younger brother, roared.


    "Yes, fight with him!" Many people in the cloud family responded.


    "Hum, today I will destroy your cloud family!" In Chen Mo''s eyes, the idea of killing is enormous. In the past and this life, the combination of new and old hatred makes him have boundless intention of killing the cloud family.


    Especially just now, Yunshan''s attempt to hurt lieruhuo made Chen Mosheng want to destroy the cloud family.


    The sky chopping sword is like an invisible blade of death. It brings up blood swords and breathes. All the main members of the cloud family are killed.


    Everyone is scared to see that Chen Mo is like a demon God, fierce and powerful.


    "Don''t kill us, we will surrender!" The remaining children of the cloud family, one by one frightened by Chen Mo''s power, kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    Chen Mo glanced at them, and his voice was cold: "the cloud family is included in the Mo family chamber of Commerce today. Do you accept it?"


    "Yes, yes, we do!" Seeing Chen Mo kill decisively, how dare these children of the cloud family refuse?


    They don''t have much sense of belonging to the cloud family, and the cloud family only makes use of them, just to save their lives.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to lie Ruhuo.


    Looking at the fury of shock, Chen Mo goes step by step.


    However, lieruhuo is just an ordinary person. Have you ever seen such a killing scene?


    See Chen Mo come over, fierce as fire instinct back a few steps.


    Chen Mo steps slightly, frowning at her: "are you afraid of me?" Chen Mo asked faintly, a little lonely in his words.


    Lieruhuo doesn''t know how to answer this question. Chen Mo killed all the people in the cloud family for her sake. Normally, she should be grateful to Chen Mo, but seeing Chen Mo''s way of killing people without blinking an eye, lieruhuo can''t help but feel a touch of fear.


    "I''m... Not quite used to it." Fierce as fire try to make yourself smile, but smile is very reluctantly.


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "you don''t need to be like this. You are you. You don''t need to ask for redress from anyone."


    Seeing Chen Mo smile, he relaxed a little: "thank you for everything you''ve done for me!"


    "You don''t have to be polite. I owe you that!" Chen Mo''s eyes are deep, and something is flowing that he can''t understand.


    "Well?" Fierce as fire frown, some don''t understand of hope to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t explain and couldn''t explain: "remember what I said to you when we first met?"


    Fiery thought about it and nodded.


    Chen Mo continued: "I said that your destiny will be completely changed when you meet a noble man. At that time, you can do whatever you want, and no one can interfere."


    Lieruhuo remembers that Chen Mo did say this, but at that time she just took it as a word to comfort herself and didn''t take it to heart.


    I didn''t expect Chen Mo to remember!


    Fierce as fire vision suddenly move, seem to think of what, startle a way: "you say of that noble person, is yourself?"


    Chen Mo nodded. A great monk in the spirit realm, if he can''t be regarded as a noble man, I''m afraid no one in the world can be called a noble man any more.


    "I see!" It''s as strong as fire, but it doesn''t make me laugh.


    "So you decided to help me from the beginning?" Lieruhuo suddenly feels that Chen Mo has a good heart. If she thinks about everything Chen Mo has done, she finds that everything Chen Mo has done seems to be for her.


    "Why are you doing this?" Lie Ruhuo is very confused. Chen Mo doesn''t know her, or even is not as familiar as she and Yun Tianling. Why does Chen Mo spend so much time to help her?


    Even at the expense of the cloud family, killing so many people of the cloud family.


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "as I said, I owe you this. In this life, I will give it back to you slowly! "


    "What do you owe me?" Lieruhuo is sure that he didn''t hear it wrong, because this is the second time that Chen Mo has said this.


    "We didn''t seem to know each other before. You don''t owe me anything." Fierce as fire, the facial expression is firm way.


    Chen Mo light smile: "you said before, how long?"


    Fierce as fire thought, way: "from my birth, until now."


    This should be long enough! What else can he say?

 Chapter 426

    Chen Mo seems to see through the intention of lieruhuo. He laughs mysteriously and says, "before I said that, it was longer than this, so long that you can''t imagine."


    With that, Chen Mo frowned and thought like fire. With a faint smile, he turned and left.


    Chen Mo went to Chen Songzi and said, "the mission of the Mohist chamber of Commerce has been completed. You can find a competent person to continue the operation, and then go back to Hanyang."


    "I will obey my master''s orders!"


    In front of others, Chen Songzi, who is arrogant and domineering, is as clever as a child in front of Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to lie Qingcang, and his face turned cold: "if someone dares not to respect Miss Ruhuo''s will in the future, no matter who that person is, he will be punished severely!"


    "Yes Chen Songzi looks at lie Qingcang with a threatening face.


    Chen Mo''s eyes swept through the hall, and everyone couldn''t help lowering their heads. No one dared to look at Chen mo.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo light said a, calmly leave.


    Chen Songzi scans the crowd coldly, follows behind Chen Mo and goes out the door.


    As soon as they left, everyone felt relieved, and the two mountains seemed to have disappeared.


    "What a powerful power!" Yu sighed.


    "The whole cloud family has been destroyed by him alone. How many people in China can do it?" Wang Jiazhu laughed at himself, his face full of shock.


    "The lie family''s calculation is wrong, and they have missed such a strong man. Otherwise, if the lie family can catch up with him, they can even compete with the six Super families in Yanjing in a few years In the Grand Slam looked at the face of the fierce green Qing Cang, a face of schadenfreude sneer.


    "Why is the cloud family not like this? Offend a person who shouldn''t be offended. Otherwise, the first aristocratic family in the world of Haiwu and Daoism would not be able to do so! " The Wang family leader shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed in secret.


    Yu slam sneered: "that''s different. The cloud family are used to being overbearing. Even if they don''t meet him this time, they will meet people they can''t provoke one day. When I go back, I will restrain the younger generation of my family. No matter how high my status is, it''s better to keep a low profile. If not, I will encounter this kind of killing God one day! "


    "Me too!" The master of the Wang family nodded deeply.


    "Let''s go!"


    As the crowd dispersed, they could not help shaking their heads.


    Cloud family a good wedding, how also unexpectedly turned into the funeral of the whole family.


    Fierce as fire, looking at the direction of Chen Mo''s departure, quietly distracted, she always can''t understand the meaning of Chen Mo''s words.


    However, lieruhuo has the illusion that she seems to have known Chen Mo for a long time, just like fate in the dark.


    Lieqingcang seems to be ten years old. When the crowd dispersed, he still stood in the same place.


    Fierce as the wind came forward, whispered: "father, people have gone, we want to go back?"


    "Oh Strong Qing Cang obviously absent-minded, looking at the already nearly empty hall, sighed: "go back!"


    Strong as the wind looked at the eye not far away, a wedding dress particularly dazzling strong as fire, low voice asked: "that younger sister?"


    Strong Qing Cang was shocked all over, his eyes were complex, and he sighed: "let your mother comfort her. There''s no need to worry about her safety. In the future, no one will dare to provoke her again in Zhonghai."


    Today''s audience covers almost all the top ranking figures in the secular and martial arts circles of China shipping. Chen Mo''s image of killing God has left a shadow in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone knows that lieruhuo is the one covered by Chen mo. for her sake, Chen Mo spared no effort to wash the cloud family. Who dares to be disrespectful to lieruhuo?


    After solving the problem of the cloud family, Chen Songzi leaves the chamber of Commerce of the Mo family to Lin fan. He returns to Hanyang to digest what Chen Mo taught him.


    Chen Mo returns to South China University to continue his unfinished practice, but as soon as he returns to the door, he is blocked by Murong Yan''er and others.


    "Chen Mo, why did you come back so soon? What about the fire? " Murong Yan''er asked.


    Chen Mo said, "I came back first. She didn''t follow me."


    "Oh, well! Then you have to be open-minded. Fate can''t be forced. " Murong Yan''er comforts her.


    Jitar Jiudu also nodded in a hurry: "yes, Chen Mu Mu, open up, there is no grass in the end of the world, but there is a beautiful and clever Narcissus in front of you!"


    Murong Yan''er''s face turned red and white.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine. Please continue to ask for leave from school. I need a period of retreat. "


    When Chen Mo talks about meditation, he wants to absorb the deep-sea raw stone that has not been absorbed and refined. However, several people think that Chen Mo has been hit and want to be alone.


    "Yes, you should have a good rest for a few days. You don''t have to worry about asking for leave. It''s on Hao Jian." Jitar Jiudu patted Hao Jian on the shoulder and said with a bad smile.


    Hao Jian wants to resist, but jitar Jiudu gives him a wink. Hao Jian has no choice but to admit it.


    Chen Mo nodded: "thank you!"


    Chen Mo turns and walks into the room. Several people are still outside.


    "How did Chen Mu Mu get married this time?" asked jitar Jiudu


    Hao Jianbai glanced at him: "do you still need to ask? You can see Chen Mo''s heartbroken expression. "


    "Well, I''ve never seen Chen Mu Mu so depressed. It seems that this sudden marriage has done a lot of harm to Chen Mu Mu!" Kyodo looked worried.


    "Then what? We are all emotional idiots. We don''t even have a girlfriend. We can''t even comfort Chen mo. " Hao Jianyi said helplessly.


    Murong Yan''er rolled her eyes, Jiao said: "well, what should you do? Chen Mo is not as vulnerable as you think."


    "No, miss Yan''er, you see Chen Mu Mu is like that, isn''t it obvious enough?" Retorted jitar Jiudu.


    "Let''s go. I won''t talk to you. Chen Mo is just meditating for a few days. You think too much." With that, Murong Yan''er blasted several people back.


    Chen Mo goes back to his room and continues to refine the deep-sea stones. Previously, because he heard about the fiery wedding, Chen Mo forcibly interrupted his practice, wasting some of the power of the deep-sea stones.


    Now, taking advantage of the short interval, Chen Mo continues to practice, trying to make up for the loss.


    The cloud family incident did not cause much sensation.


    As a martial family, the Yuns are killed by others, which belongs to the nature of revenge. The secular world does not intervene, but is responsible for eliminating the negative effects.


    But Jiang Heshan, who knew about it, still scolded Chen mo.


    Lie Ruhuo took a two-day rest at home, and then returned to South China University to take classes. It was only then that jitar Jiudu realized that Chen Mo''s marriage was successful.


    Lie Ruhuo didn''t tell several people about Chen Mo''s killing the family. He just told them the final result. As for the process, he directly ignored it.


    Coupled with the official intention to cover up, what happened at the wedding, rarely to the outside world.


    Three days later, Wangjiao Wharf in Haidong province.


    Several workers who were carrying containers suddenly looked at the sea in horror.


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    Several workers yelled and left the container.


    On the shimmering sea, an old man in a white gossip dress is floating on the sea, flying towards the wharf.


    In an instant, he had already landed on the dock steadily without any water on his body.

 Chapter 427

    The old man looked at the workers who ran away and snorted: "did I let you run? Come back to me


    The old man reached out and grabbed in the void. The workers, who had escaped more than 100 meters from the dock, suddenly stepped back.


    No matter how hard they try, they can''t move forward.


    In this case, several workers were scared to death. One of them was particularly timid and fainted.


    "Waste, what''s your use!" The old man gave a cold hum, raised his hand and threw the worker into the sea.


    "Ah


    The rest of the workers were too scared to go out, pale and shivering.


    The old man glared at several people: "still running?"


    Several people quickly shook their heads: "no, I dare not. Please forgive me, please!"


    "Immortal?" The old man was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "this name is good, reward!"


    With that, the old man did not know where to take out a black pill and slapped it into a worker''s mouth.


    The worker was immediately full of panic: "what did you give me to eat?"


    "Ah


    The worker''s face began to turn red, and then his skin began to turn red, and finally he died.


    The old man said with a smile: "I forgot that you are just an ordinary person. You can''t bear the effect of Zengqi pill."


    "It''s a pity that if I take this Qi increasing pill, I can double my accomplishments and keep it for one hour."


    He didn''t feel the slightest guilt for the worker''s tragic death. Instead, he was worried about his own fatal pill.


    The rest of the workers were so scared that they prostrated on the ground and kept kowtowing: "immortal, spare your life, immortal, spare your life!"


    "Well, you don''t have to be afraid, and I won''t eat you. If you tell me where Master Chen is, I''ll leave! " The old man looks reasonable.


    Master Chen?


    A few workers face confused, where do they know what master Chen, Master Wang.


    "No?" The old man''s face sank and slapped a worker into the sea.


    "You two say it


    The only two workers were so scared that they almost peed in their pants. When did they see this kind of crazy man, and he was a murderer.


    "Immortal, please forgive me. We really don''t know who master Chen is? If we know, we dare not hide it. "


    The old man was stunned for a moment, patted his forehead and suddenly said, "I forgot. How can you know Master Chen? Can you tell me how to get to Hanyang? "


    "Hanyang Province, go straight north from here, and you''ll arrive after Jiangnan province." Two workers scrambled to answer.


    "All the way north? OK, I see. Thank you The old man smiles, politely thanks them, and then leaves.


    The two workers were so scared that they sat on the ground and finally escaped.


    The news of the killing of the workers at the Mong Kok dock soon reached the ears of the officials of Haidong province.


    The official high-level of Haidong province was furious, but because the other party was a warrior, according to the description of the workers, the man could fly in the air on the sea, and his strength was at least at the level of a master.


    When it comes to the master, the official high-level of Haidong province dare not make a decision easily. Master, that is undoubtedly a movable nuclear bomb. If you are not careful, it will lead to a huge disaster.


    The high level of Haidong province finally decided to report this matter to the higher authorities for instructions.


    At the same time, he also spent a lot of money to reward the martial arts experts to pursue the murderer.


    Huang family is the first martial family in Haidong Province, and its status is much higher than that of zhonghaiyun family.


    Those who are armed attack ordinary people in Haidong province. As the first martial family in Haidong Province, the Huang family suddenly feels pale.


    Especially after learning of the reward order issued by the government, the Huang family felt that if the government intervened in the affairs of the martial arts and Taoism, the Huang family''s position in the martial arts and Taoism of Haidong province would be hit.


    Huang Baichuan, the current head of the Huang family, issued a summoning order overnight to let those Huang family martial arts masters who had experienced all over the country return to the family.


    Huang Baichuan held a family meeting the next day, at which he almost unanimously approved Huang Baichuan''s proposal to arrest the murderer.


    However, since the murderer is likely to be a master, the Huang family sent out only five masters, including the family leader, to lead the team to pursue the murderer.


    When the authorities learned that the Huang family had made a move, they naturally understood that the people in the martial arts world could not sit still. However, the authorities had no intention of competing with the martial arts world. They just wanted to catch the murderer as soon as possible, so they took the initiative to share the information they had and the whereabouts of the murderer with the Huang family.


    Get the whereabouts of the murderer Huang, immediately separate pursuit, and finally catch up with the murderer.


    The first person to catch up with the murderer is Huang Wantao, the second younger brother of Huang Baichuan, the master of zhenqijing.


    However, of the seven or eight children Huang Wantao took with him, Huang Wantao was the only one who escaped.


    And not long after he went back, Huang Wantao was seriously injured and died!


    This time, the whole Huang family was shocked!


    Once you become a master of martial arts, even if you are faced with a stronger opponent than yourself, it''s easy to fight and escape.


    Huang Wantao escaped back, but he died. This shows that the strength of the murderer is at least much higher than that of Huang Wantao.


    And according to Huang Wantao''s description, the murderer didn''t seem to use all his strength at all.


    It''s easy to kill a strong master without exerting all his strength. How high is the murderer''s strength?


    However, as the first martial family in Haidong Province, the Huang family could not be frightened.


    Huang Baichuan immediately changed his strategy and asked the remaining masters to pursue the murderer.


    The remaining four masters stopped the murderer at the border of Haidong province.


    Among the four masters of the Huang family, two are masters of protecting physical environment, and the other two are masters of true Qi environment. Even the six Super families in Yanjing dare not underestimate their strength.


    However, there was a big war between the four masters and the murderer. Two masters of zhenqijing were killed on the spot, and two masters of bodyguard were all seriously injured. They fled back to Huang''s house in confusion.


    After the news came out, not only the Huang family was shocked, but also the whole Chinese martial arts and Taoism world was a sensation!


    Everyone is saying that he is at least a master peeping into the divine realm, and even he has entered the divine realm!


    A master peeping into the divine realm and even the divine realm, those martial arts who want to make a name for themselves by catching the murderer, retreat one after another.


    Fame is important, but almost everyone can tell which one is better than the other.


    The warriors hesitated, so the government could not sit back and ignore them.


    The government sent five members of the dragon team to lead the "silver armour" special team to kill the murderer.


    However, all the members of the dragon group and the special forces who went there were destroyed, and no one could come back.


    This, even the official high-level are shocked!


    Jiang Heshan calls Chen Mo, but Chen Mo turns off the phone, which makes Jiang Heshan very depressed.


    Just when Jiang Heshan is going to South China University to find Chen Mo himself, the superior stops him.


    "It''s better not to use this kind of human relationship when it''s not a last resort, otherwise it''s hard to return it to him!" I feel thoughtful.


    Jiang Heshan nodded: "OK, how about Yang Dingtian?"


    "Yang Dingtian is not necessarily his opponent. Do you know who that man is?" He said solemnly.

 Chapter 428

    Jiang Heshan was surprised and said, "do you know his identity?"


    The superior nodded: "there is a record in the secret file. He should be Xiang Chong, the eight armed ape who was expelled from China 30 years ago."


    Jiang Heshan was startled: "what? He''s a rush


    "Didn''t he swear that he would never set foot in China? Moreover, he has abided by it for decades. Why did he suddenly come here now? " Jiang Heshan doubts.


    "What''s his route and destination?" He asked.


    Jiang Heshan thought about it and exclaimed, "Hanyang!"


    "Yes, do you remember that Chen Mo killed two people when he was in the Murong family in Jiangnan and the Sifang alliance? They are said to be Xiang Chong''s apprentices


    Jiang Heshan frowned and thought: "Ren Tianyu and sun batian!"


    "That should be true. At that time, I also heard that these two were Xiang Chong''s apprentices, but Xiang Chong hadn''t appeared for decades, and I didn''t care much about them at that time."


    "So Xiang Chong''s purpose of returning to China this time is Chen Mo?"


    The superior nodded: "that''s why I asked you not to rush to ask Chen Mo for help."


    "I see." Jiang Heshan nodded and immediately asked, "how do we do that?"


    Looking into the distance, his eyes were as black as ink: "watch the change, try not to provoke Xiang Chong on his own initiative, but to prevent him from killing innocent people indiscriminately!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    At this moment, the whole Chinese martial arts world has been fried.


    "Lao Wang, have you heard that since the total annihilation of the dragon group and the silver armour special team, the authorities have not taken any action. It is said that they have laissez faire the murderer." In the teahouse, several martial arts people were chatting about recent events while drinking tea.


    "No, you''re wrong. The reason why the official didn''t make any new moves is probably that he was ready to ask Yang Dingtian to do it!" Said another.


    "How can Yang Dingtian take the lead in Yanjing? If Yang Dingtian leaves Yanjing, the top officials will lose the most powerful protection. Many powers of hostile countries are waiting for this opportunity? Do you think the officials will let Yang leave? " The old man with a goatee sneered.


    The others nodded in agreement with his analysis.


    "But if Yang Dingtian doesn''t do it, will the murderer get away with it? Yang Dingtian is not only an official, but also a member of the Chinese martial arts circle. He has the obligation to maintain the prestige of the Chinese martial arts circle! " The first one who spoke, some dissatisfied, said.


    The rest of them were silent. Yang Dingtian was a man of martial arts and Taoism, but he was also the God of war of the Chinese government. According to Yang Dingtian''s performance, he was more inclined to the Chinese government.


    However, in the eyes of the people in the martial arts world, there has never been a Chinese official. They don''t care whether the official high-level officials are in danger or not. They only know that the murderer thinks that the martial arts world in China is nothing. Someone must stand up for the name of the martial arts world in China.


    "It can''t go on like this. The government won''t let Yang Dingtian appear for its own benefit. We must take action!" The warrior was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Take action? How to act? Do you want to fight against the official nuclear bomb? " The old warrior put down his tea cup and asked three questions in a row with a sneer on his face.


    The rest of the fighters were silent, and even the strong Masters had no choice but to die in the face of the official nuclear bomb.


    "Then we can''t just do nothing. If we mobilize everyone and ask Yang Dingtian to stand up and catch the murderer, I believe even the authorities have no reason to stop us." That martial person a face doesn''t accept of say.


    The bearded warrior nodded: "that''s a good idea."


    "Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the law is not accountable to the public in China. If everyone asks Yang Dingtian to come forward, the Chinese government will definitely let Yang Dingtian do it under pressure!"


    The young warrior was overjoyed and said in a loud voice: "then what are we waiting for? Go to mobilize everyone and force the official to let Yang Dingtian come forward!"


    "Go


    Under the instigation of some radical fighters, people in the whole martial arts circle all issued the same voice, asking the Chinese authorities to let Yang Dingtian come forward to deal with the murderer, and never let the murderer underestimate the whole martial arts circle in China.


    Chinese officials seem to be under pressure to issue a statement saying that they are in contact with Yang Dingtian to make everyone feel at ease.


    After learning the location of Hanyang, Xiang Chong goes all the way to Hanyang. After finding master Chen, Xiang Chong finds out that master Chen lives in Yangui lake.


    The moon is in the sky, and the stars are retreating. The old man in eight trigrams'' clothes is standing in the sky of yanguihu villa, looking at the whole Luoyan slope.


    "Tut Tut, if the land of China is really outstanding, there should be such a place full of spirit!" Looking at the villa shrouded in aura fog, Xiang Chong takes a deep breath and feels the rich aura that can''t help stretching out the pores of the whole body. He looks intoxicated.


    "But why is it that the aura here is so abundant, just like the aura all around us has been absorbed here? Is there anything strange here?"


    The Da Zhou Tian Ju Ling Dharma array arranged by Chen Mo is a multiplication array even in the world of cultivating immortals. Although Xiang Chong''s strength is good, he is not enough to recognize this kind of Dharma array.


    Xiang Chong made a circle around Yangui lake, but he didn''t find anything. He could only see that there was a maze set up here.


    "I said it was weird here, but it''s just a maze. It can stop those mortals. How can it stop me?"


    Xiang Chong sneered and swaggered in.


    Half an hour later, Xiang Chong walked out of the maze and stood in front of the gate of yanguihu villa.


    "What a maze. I underestimated you. I can stop you for so long!" Xiang Chong snorted coldly, a little annoyed.


    At this time, a fire red figure flew out of the villa.


    Sang Sang stepped on the wall and looked at Xiang Chong coldly: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Xiang Chong looked at Sangsang and was slightly surprised: "you''re not old. I didn''t expect that you have the highest accomplishments in the inner world. If you have time, you will become a great master!"


    "It seems that master Chen really has some skills. No wonder he can kill two of my disciples."


    Sang Sang''s face changed and asked warily, "who are you?"


    Xiang Chong said with a smile: "call out your master Chen, you are not my opponent!"


    "Well, I didn''t know until I tried!" Sang Sang flew up and hit the item with one punch.


    Xiang Chong sneered: "master Chen killed my two apprentices, so I''ll kill him first."


    With that, Xiang Chong''s face was cold, and he hit Sangsang with one punch.


    Bang!


    Sangsang was directly hit by the inverted fly out, spit out a mouthful of blood in mid air, fell to the ground in confusion, unconscious.


    "Not dead? Master Chen is really good! " Xiang Chong was slightly surprised.


    "That''s a punch to end your pain." Xiang Chong is ready to fight again to end Sang Sang''s life.


    "Stop it


    A cold drink suddenly rang out, a white, the face of Yan Qingcheng flew out of the villa.


    Xiang Chong was slightly surprised: "master!"

 Chapter 429

    Taking advantage of Xiang Chong''s stupor, Yan Qingcheng quickly falls on Sang Sang''s side and helps him up.


    "Who are you?" Yan Qingcheng inputs true Qi for mulberry to heal. She looks at Xiang Chong and asks in a cold voice.


    Xiang Chong asked, "who are you?"


    "Are you also master Chen''s Apprentice?"


    Yan Qingcheng said coldly, "yes, what do you want to do?"


    Xiang Chong said with a smile, "master Chen actually took you two girls as apprentices. It seems that master Chen is very keen on men and women''s affairs."


    Yan Qingcheng roared: "shameless!"


    "Ha ha, go and call master Chen out. Although you are a great master, you are not my opponent!" Xiang Chong said with a relaxed face.


    "My master is not here. If you hurt Sangsang, how can I spare you?"


    Yan Qingcheng yelled angrily, put Sang Sang on the chair and flew out.


    "Look at the sword


    Yan Qingcheng a cold drink, Fengming sword across a touch of cold, straight to take the head.


    "This sword is not ordinary!" Xiang Chong is more knowledgeable. At a glance, he can see that Fengming sword is extraordinary.


    "It''s made by my master himself, so it''s extraordinary!"


    "Is it?" Xiang Chong laughs: "sword is a good sword, but you can''t exert its power."


    With that, Xiang Chong hit the Fengming sword of Yan Qingcheng.


    No matter how hard Yan Qingcheng tries, Fengming sword can''t move forward any more.


    Yan Qingcheng''s face changed wildly. This person can be said to be the most powerful opponent she has met since she became a great master.


    Yan Qingcheng''s figure retreats suddenly and turns in the air, just like a baby swallow in the forest with elegant posture.


    "Phoenix dance nine days!"


    A loud voice of the Phoenix resounds through the whole Luoyan slope, and Yan Qingcheng incarnates into a Phoenix, turning straight down from the sky.


    Xiang Chong was surprised: "what a powerful sword move. Is that what master Chen said?"


    Yan Qingcheng didn''t answer. She was absorbed in controlling Tianfeng sword Jue and attacking Xiang Chong.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When I see Master Chen, let him tell me!"


    Xiang Chong''s face is serious. He doesn''t dare to neglect Yan Qingcheng''s Tianfeng sword formula.


    With a wave of his hand, he closed his chest and punched.


    "Vajra!"


    Xiang Chong''s arm suddenly soared and became very strong, just like the arm of King Kong.


    The aura of the whole Yangui lake is rampant, which seems to show the power of this fist.


    Although Yan Qingcheng is strong, it is just entering the realm of transformation. Compared with Xiang Chong, who has been famous for decades, it is still much worse.


    The fire phoenix was boxed by King Kong''s giant hand and sent out a shrill sound in mid air. Yan Qingcheng was beaten, broke the door and fell into the villa.


    However, Xiang Chong was also wounded by Yan Qingcheng''s sword.


    "It seems that this sword technique is specially created for this sword. Master Zhenqi can break my body protecting vigorous Qi!"


    Xiang Chong was even more surprised: "master Chen, I''m really looking forward to meeting you more and more


    Yan Qingcheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, flew out of the hole in the villa wall, picked up the mulberry on the chair, forced down the injury, and jumped into the woods.


    Xiang Chong didn''t catch up, but showed the color of thinking, and continued to look around the villa of Yangui lake, as if to find out the secret here.


    However, Chen Mo is an immortal''s means. How can he find out?


    After two turns, Xiang Chong got nothing. He was a little annoyed: "hum, I don''t believe it''s natural here!"


    "Master Chen, when I catch you, I will dig out all your secrets!"


    Yanjing, the highest power center of China.


    Jiang Heshan is reporting Xiang Chong''s affairs to the higher authorities.


    After listening, the superior nodded: "it seems that what I expected is good, Xiang Chong is just for Chen mo."


    Jiang Heshan said: "he has gone to yanguihu and defeated yanqingcheng. Do you want to find a way to inform Chen Mo that if he kills the person Chen Mo cares about, he will not upset geniuses with that boy''s character!"


    The superior nodded: "what you are worried about is exactly what I am worried about. Send someone to inform Chen Mo, but don''t forget to continue to monitor Xiang''s next move. Don''t let him kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Yes Jiang Heshan retreated.


    Hanyang City, Meihua group.


    Xiao Li, the security guard, looked at the old man in the white gossip suit in front of the gate and asked politely, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    The old man has been here for several times. Xiao Li thinks he is suspicious, but the good training still keeps him polite.


    It was this humble attitude that saved Xiao Li''s life.


    "I can''t find master Chen, so I have to come here to find his family. When I catch his family, let him come to me by himself! " Xiang Chong said to himself.


    Xiao Li was puzzled, but he asked patiently: "uncle, this is Meihua group. There are no masters here. Are you lost?"


    However, when Xiao Li finished, he suddenly found that there was no old man in front of him.


    Xiao Li scratched his head: "it''s strange that he was still here just now. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    Outside Li Sufang''s office, Chen Songzi, dressed in a blue Taoist robe, suddenly appeared in front of the old man in a white gossip suit in the curious eyes of several employees.


    They looked at each other for a minute, and the scene looked very strange, just like the scene of the duel between two peerless masters in the martial arts film.


    "Are you master Chen?" Xiang Chong looks at Chen Songzi and asks curiously.


    "No, who are you?" Chen Songzi stares at Xiang Chong warily. He can feel that the old man in front of him is not simple.


    "The strength of protecting the physical environment is not master Chen. Who is master Chen?" Xiang Chong''s tone was a little stunned.


    "What do you want from my master?" Chen Songzi said solemnly.


    "You are also master Chen''s apprentice!" Xiang Chong was surprised.


    Hearing Xiang Chong''s words, Chen Songzi used the word "Ye" and his face sank: "have you ever been to Yangui lake?"


    Xiang Chong nodded: "you''re talking about the two girls. Well, the strength is OK, but it''s too young!"


    Chen Songzi suddenly nervous: "what did you do to them?"


    Xiang Chong said with a smile: "don''t worry. I didn''t kill them. I just hurt them."


    Chen Songzi was a little relieved. If this man killed Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo knew that he had to kill.


    "What do you want to do with master Chen?" Chen Songzi asked again in a cold voice.


    "Master Chen killed two of my apprentices. Naturally, I will seek justice for them." Xiang Chong naturally said.


    "It turned out to be a revenge seeker. If you want to see my master, you must pass me first!" Chen Songzi understood some things taught by Chen Mo at zhonghaiyun''s home. His strength has increased greatly. He is looking for someone to try.


    "Yes. Although you are not my opponent, but your strength can barely fight with me. Unlike those two girls, I can''t even stop a blow. " Xiang Chong seems to be complaining.


    Chen Songzi is secretly surprised to hear that Yan Qingcheng''s strength has reached the master''s level. He can''t even stop this man''s fist. He is afraid that his strength has reached a terrible level.


    "It''s too small here. Let''s go to the rooftop." Chen Songzi proposed.


    "Good!" Xiang Chong readily agrees.

 Chapter 430

    Meihua group, 55 floor rooftop.


    Chen Songzi and Xiang Chong stand opposite each other.


    High in the sky, the wind raged, and the two men''s robes agitated.


    Xiang Chong said: "although you have reached the state of protecting your body, you are not my opponent. I advise you to call master Chen instead of wasting your time."


    Chen Songzi snorted coldly: "you are too arrogant. You haven''t tried. How do you know I''m not your opponent?"


    "There''s no need to say more. Let''s move!"


    Chen Songzi reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of please.


    "Well, you asked for it." Xiang Chong took a deep breath. He didn''t make any movement. He was gone.


    I didn''t expect that his old looking body had such speed.


    Chen Songzi''s face was dignified. He didn''t even look at it. He punched directly at the top of his head.


    Bang!


    There, Xiang Chong''s figure appeared and was punching Chen Songzi.


    Chen Songzi''s face turned red. He stepped back a few steps, and then stood firm.


    Looking at Xiang Chong again, he found that he had returned to the original place, his face relaxed, as if nothing had happened.


    "I said you''re not my match!" Xiang Chong sneers.


    Chen Songzi didn''t agree. He gave a cold drink: "come again!"


    "The first move of Tianxuan''s three fists, starting the mountain!"


    Chen Songzi punches, and the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred meters around him converges madly towards him. This punch has already had eight points of Chen Mo''s heat.


    Xiang Chong''s face changed and he was a little serious: "what a powerful punch. No wonder you don''t admit defeat. You still have this kind of martial art!"


    "If you can practice to peep into the divine realm, you may have a chance to defeat me, but now you can''t!"


    Xiang Chong also yelled: "Vajra boxing!"


    An angry Vajra''s shadow flashed away behind Xiang Chong. A more violent aura wave, with Xiang Chong as the center, rippled wildly.


    Xiang Chong''s arm also rose ten times in response to the storm and turned into a pillar that needed two people to embrace, with gold on it.


    Boom!


    A powerful energy wave from the intersection of the two fists suddenly burst out in all directions, sweeping a hundred meters around.


    Several birds just flew by from dozens of meters away, and were crushed into vermicelli in an instant.


    Chen Songzi flew out and fell off the roof.


    Xiang Chong also felt bad. His face turned red. He stepped back seven or eight steps before he stabilized himself.


    "Come again!" Chen Songzi''s voice came out from under the roof and flew up with the whole person.


    "Good!" Xiang Chong''s face was full of fighting spirit and flew to meet him.


    They fought in midair from the top of Meihua group to the top of another high building 100 meters away.


    Some white-collar workers, who just have nothing to do and are in a daze in front of the sky, are shocked when they see this scene.


    "Wow, someone is making a movie on the rooftop. Look, it''s wonderful!"


    However, when other colleagues came to see them, the figures of Chen Songzi and Xiang Chong had already disappeared.


    They ended up on the tallest building in Hanyang.


    Chen Songzi gasped for breath. He was injured in many places and looked embarrassed. Xiang Chong also gasped slightly, but he looked much better than Chen Songzi.


    "What a master Chen, he can teach this kind of apprentice. He is even better than my apprentice sun batian." Xiang Chong praised loudly.


    Chen Songzi adjusted his breath a little, and then drank coldly: "come again!"


    "The second move of Tian Xuan''s three fists, cut off the water!"


    Chen Songzi is so absorbed that he draws a semicircle in the air with his palm. He imagines Chen Mo''s artistic conception of cutting through all the illusions and taking his own heart when he uses this move. Chen Songzi''s fist has Chen Mo''s seven points.


    This time, Xiang Chong''s face was very serious.


    His whole body suddenly bent down, his arms like two sticks on the ground, the whole person looks like a gorilla.


    Chen Songzi punches, Xiang Chong''s body suddenly jumps at an extremely fast speed, and the speed reaches the extreme.


    Chen Songzi sneered: "no matter how fast you are, you can still be faster than the speed of strength!"


    Xiang Chong didn''t speak. He kept jumping back and forth. Slowly, Chen Songzi found something wrong.


    Xiang Chong is not evading, but using up the power of Chen Songzi''s fist. Every time the lunge jumps to a new place, the power of the punch is weakened. Back and forth several times, Chen Songzi''s punch was only half of its strength, which was easily blocked by Xiang Chong.


    Xiang Chong said with a smile, "do you know why people call me eight armed ape?"


    "Just because of my speed and body, I am as dexterous as an ape and can defuse many powerful attacks."


    Chen Songzi has never seen such a wonderful way of breaking moves, but he still admires Xiang Chong''s wonderful ideas. After all, this way of breaking moves is very effective.


    However, this way can only be useful to Xiang Chong himself. Others don''t have his flexible body and extremely fast speed.


    "If that''s your skill, then you don''t have to see my master, and I can solve you." Chen Songzi said with disdain.


    Xiang Chong was furious: "what, you dare to look down on me!"


    "I''m so angry. I''m going to be serious!"


    Xiang Chong''s face was angry and his body became straight.


    "My eight arm God ape''s prestige, you just see God ape, haven''t you seen my eight arm? Now I''ll show you! "


    Chen Songzi sneered: "I''m looking forward to it."


    Xiang Chong snorted: "watch it! Eight armed King Kong


    Xiang Chong''s body suddenly expanded, and finally he became a giant. The giant had eight arms, each holding a weapon.


    Chen Songzi is full of dignified colors. This eight armed diamond is not a kind of illusory body condensed with real Qi, but a real entity. As for how Xiang Chong did it, Chen Songzi can''t understand.


    However, Chen Songzi can feel the strength of this eight armed King Kong.


    "Die


    Xiang Chong roared, which turned into a metal sound, rolling like thunder, echoing in Chen Songzi''s mind.


    Chen Songzi dare not neglect, step out, a fist.


    "The third move of Tianxuan''s three fists, seal the town!"


    Chen Songzi came down from the sky with one blow. The power was like a hill, suppressing the eight armed King Kong.


    Ow!


    King Kong roars, eight arms move together, as if to compete with heaven!


    Boom!


    Xiang Chong''s eight armed King Kong''s roof was cracked, and the whole hundred story building was shaking, just like an earthquake.


    Chen Songzi''s body was shocked to fly out, Xiang Chong was also beaten back to his original shape, standing in the same place, his coat was broken, but he seemed to be ready, quickly changed into a gray gossip suit.


    Chen Songzi reluctantly flew back and stood in front of Xiang Chong again, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Your strength is really brilliant. I admire you, but you are far from challenging my master. I advise you to stop here to avoid killing yourself!" Chen Songzi said.


    Xiang Chong burst out laughing: "I''ve spent so much effort to get here from overseas. Now let alone avenge my two apprentices, I can''t even meet Master Chen. Do you think I''ll leave?"


    Chen Songzi stares at him coldly: "what do you want?"


    Xiang Chong said with a sneer, "I''ll catch you all and wait for master Chen to come and save you."


    "You dare!" Chen Songzi said angrily, "if you dare to mess around, my master will kill you when he comes!"

 Chapter 431

    As it turns out, there is nothing that Xiang Chong does not dare to do.


    Xiang Chong arrested Li Sufang, Wen Qing, Chen Songzi and others, and threatened to wait for master Chen in yanguihu of Wuzhou three days later. If master Chen doesn''t come, he will kill all of them!


    Xiang Chong deliberately passed the words to the people in the martial arts circle, and almost all the people in the martial arts circle understood Xiang Chong''s purpose.


    "It turns out that his goal is master Chen! Then why does he want to kill ordinary people? "


    "His purpose is master Chen. As for those ordinary people, it''s easy to do it!"


    "Although master Chen of Hanyang has been in the limelight recently, he is just a new comer. He must be much worse than those old strong men like Yang Dingtian. Why did he only find master Chen?"


    "I guess I have a grudge against master Chen, otherwise why don''t I find someone else."


    "This man is so powerful, can master Chen be an opponent?"


    Overnight, almost the whole Chinese martial arts circle was talking about the battle by Yangui Lake three days later.


    However, everyone is not very optimistic about master Chen. Although master Chen has been in the limelight recently, Xiang Chong has made the whole Chinese martial arts circle helpless. Master Chen is much worse than him.


    No matter how to guess, almost all the Chinese warriors are heading for Yangui lake. No one wants to miss this world shaking battle!


    Even some powerful hermit sects sent people to watch. After all, Xiang Chong''s destruction of Huang''s family, the first martial arts family in Haidong Province, shocked the whole martial arts circle in China.


    Everyone wants to see where Xiang Chong is sacred and where his strength is!


    Jiang Heshan, who got the news, immediately found someone to inform Chen Mo, who was far away from South China University.


    When Chen Mo gets the news, he has no choice but to stop refining deep-sea raw stones again and go to Yangui lake.


    On the first night, a large number of warriors had arrived, and thousands of warriors came around Yangui lake.


    However, master Chen did not appear.


    The next day, there were more warriors. After waiting for a day and a night near Yangui lake, we still didn''t see Master Chen.


    There are a lot of comments from martial artists. Master Chen is afraid of Xiang Chong and does not dare to fight.


    Until the third night, when everyone felt that master Chen did not dare to fight. A man and two women quietly through the crowd, easily into the maze of Yangui lake, never come out.


    A few minutes later, the two figures broke through the clouds, facing the moonlight, hovering above the Yangui lake.


    It''s not like people think that there is a prologue before the war, but when everyone doesn''t know, the war suddenly begins.


    Xiang Chong looks at Chen Mo, surprised: "are you master Chen?"


    Chen Mo has no expression: "that''s what they call me."


    Xiang Chong shook his head and sighed: "if you hadn''t easily blocked me just now, I can''t believe master Chen was so young!"


    "I don''t know how you come from this cultivation!" Xiang Chong''s eyes show a strong light of curiosity. A pair of eyes sweep around Chen Mo, as if trying to see through Chen mo.


    "You don''t need to know, because you''re going to die soon!" Chen Mo''s voice is cold, and his face is an undisguised intention to kill.


    In the middle of the journey, Yan Qingcheng calls Chen Mo, and Chen Mo goes to heal Yan Qingcheng first. It takes a day, so he comes on the last day.


    After learning that Xiang Chong is the master of Ren Tianyu and sun batian, Chen Mo''s intention to kill is even heavier, because Xiang Chong is the master of Qinglong hall.


    In other words, Xiang Chong was the one who hired the life pursuing organization to assassinate Chen mo.


    Now that the life chasing organization is destroyed by Chen Mo, Xiang Chong comes to find Chen Mo to revenge himself, and forces Chen Mo to come forward under the threat of Chen Mo''s family.


    What Chen Mo hates most is that others threaten him with his relatives. Xiang Chong''s taboos are enough for Chen Mo to kill him ten times.


    Xiang Chong has been in Southeast Asia for decades. He is also very arrogant. Now he is despised by Chen Mo, and Xiang Chong is furious.


    "Boy, I admit you have two talents, but I didn''t say you can beat me! I''m going to kill you to vent your anger, so as to comfort the spirits of my two disciples in heaven! "


    "Then stop talking nonsense." Chen Mo cold voice finish saying, the body shape a flash, a punch to the item blunt to hit.


    "Hum!" Xiang Chong showed no sign of weakness and met him with one punch.


    Bang!


    Xiang Chong retreated ten meters after the earthquake, while Chen Mo stood in the same place and did not move.


    "Come again!" Xiang Chong was not convinced and rushed over again.


    Chen Mo also met up, two people you come and I go, a dozen fists in a row.


    The fierce fighting style swept away the aura and fog over the lake.


    "What strength are these two men? I can fly in the sky A young warrior asked with a look of adoration.


    "To be a master of the true Qi realm, you can float in the void for a short time. To be a master of the bodyguard realm, you can fly in the air. They''ve been fighting in mid air for so long. I''m afraid they both have the power to see the divine realm!" The elder of the martial arts master said in awe.


    Master has been a rare existence in the martial arts world, just like the dragon in the sky. Looking at the divine master, that is the existence that even the master should look up to.


    They are the symbol of invincibility!


    "I didn''t expect master Chen to be so strong. It seems that we all underestimated master Chen''s strength!"


    "Although that event didn''t come down, it was always under the pressure of master Chen. It seems that master Chen''s strength is not only higher than him!"


    "Master Chen is young. Why is he so powerful! It''s subverting the common sense of the martial arts world. What''s the secret about him? "


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s strength is so terrible, some people begin to doubt it.


    "I think master Chen has a secret. In other words, his cultivation skills are far more powerful than those of martial arts and Taoism. Otherwise, at his age, even if he starts to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, he can''t be so powerful!"


    "It''s reasonable. If we can get master Chen''s cultivation method, maybe we can be as powerful as him."


    These words were originally some guesses, but they changed their flavor when they were heard by people who wanted to.


    Among those who watched, some of them secretly came up with Chen Mo''s idea.


    In mid air, Chen Mo smashed Xiang Chong upside down. Xiang Chong finally couldn''t hold up. He roared: "eight arm King Kong!"


    Xiang Chong''s whole body is incarnated as eight arm King Kong. His eight arms are like a tentacle monster.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Most of the young warriors don''t know each other.


    However, some of the older martial artists suddenly remembered Xiang Chong''s unique skills when he swept the Chinese martial arts world.


    At that time, when I mentioned the eight armed Vajra in the martial arts world, it was the existence of invincible.


    "I can''t imagine that after 30 years, I can see this skill sweeping the martial arts world of China again. Thirty years ago, Xiang Chong''s eight armed King Kong had already swept the martial arts world. What kind of terrifying state should the power of this move reach after 30 years?"


    Many of the warriors who knew that battle all looked with emotion and awe at Xiang Chong, the incarnation of eight arm King Kong in mid air.

 Chapter 432

    Chen Mo can feel the power of Xiang Chong''s move, which is dozens of times stronger than that of Ren Tianyu and sun BA at that time.


    However, Chen Mo was not the cultivation at that time. Now Chen Mo is already the sixth congealed gas. If he has absorbed the deep-sea raw stones, there is a faint sign of breaking through the seventh congealed gas.


    The longer the road to immortality is, the more difficult it will be to improve the realm in the future, especially from the sixth to the seventh level, which is a watershed of the condensate realm.


    Once it enters the seventh congealed gas plant, Chen Mo''s strength will have a qualitative leap.


    "Boy, how can I do this?" Xiang Chong sneers loudly. The sound of metal texture is deafening, which makes people feel uncomfortable. It seems to ring directly in people''s mind.


    Chen Mo''s face was calm, and he stepped out: "the first move of Tianxuan magic fist, breaking the mountains!"


    Xiang Chong sneered: "boy, this move is not good. Your apprentice has already used it. You''d better change other moves!"


    "Is it?" Chen Mo light way: "you are trying me to use the power of this move!"


    "Ha ha, is this move more effective than that of your apprentice?"


    Xiang Chong''s words are not finished, and he can''t speak any more. He looks at Chen Mo solemnly, as if facing the enemy.


    Compared with Chen Songzi, the power of this fist is not only powerful, but also a hundred times stronger!


    Xiang Chong thinks that even if Chen Mo is blocked by a mountain at the moment, this fist can split the mountain.


    "Vajra subdues the devil boxing!"


    Xiang Chong tries his best to wave his eight arms together and smashes at Chen mo.


    Eight huge arms are like eight locks to cut off the sky. Any one of them is bigger than Chen. In front of Xiang Chong, Chen is as small as a mole ant.


    However, no one dares to belittle that mole ant.


    Chen Mo, with one blow, smashed the huge eight armed King Kong into the Yangui lake.


    "Oh my God, this blow actually put that huge monster into the lake. How strong is his blow?" Someone exclaimed.


    "What kind of martial art is this? It''s so tough! "


    "I didn''t expect that the eight armed King Kong who swept the martial arts world of China 30 years ago was defeated by an 18-year-old youth with one punch!"


    "There are successors in the martial arts circle of China."


    At this time, an old man in a Taoist robe quietly walked up to another old man in a gray sportswear and said, "there are absolutely secrets in this boy. If we can force him to hand them in, we can break through the divine realm."


    "Well, I think so too, but I''m afraid we can''t force him to tell the secret. We need to find two more people!"


    The old man in the Taoist robe said with a smile, "don''t worry. Under the great temptation of the divine realm, I believe it''s very easy to find."


    "Good!"


    Two people smile, tacit.


    Xiang Chong''s body soars from the Yangui lake, splashing with water.


    "Boy, the moves you and the Taoist used are definitely not the same. Your fist is much stronger than his!" Xiang Chong cried angrily, feeling cheated.


    Chen Mo sneered: "when did I say it was the same as him?"


    "You Xiang Chong glares at Chen Mo, but when he thinks about it carefully, Chen Mo really doesn''t say it. It''s his own random guess.


    Xiang Chong''s face gradually eases down and looks at Chen Mo to regain his calm.


    "Boy, you are very strong. I came to China 30 years ago and swept the martial arts and Taoism world in China. I have never seen an opponent like you. Thirty years later, my accomplishments have greatly increased and I come to China again. Unexpectedly, I am not as good as 30 years ago! "


    Chen Mo sneered: "that''s because you didn''t meet me, otherwise you wouldn''t want to go out of China 30 years ago!"


    Xiang Chong was not angry, but nodded seriously: "you are right. If I met you 30 years ago, I would be dead."


    "But now it''s not the same. In 30 years, I''ve also had a great understanding."


    "Now let''s see what I''ve achieved in the past 30 years!"


    Xiang Chong suddenly raised his hands, looked solemn, and called in a low voice: "King Kong is coming!"


    Xiang Chong''s body began to circle in place, faster and faster, the whole person is like a top.


    However, with the increase of Xiang Chong''s speed, Xiang Chong''s body began to be plated with gold. Finally, his whole body was plated with gold, just like a golden arhat.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Those who watched the battle were stunned. They had never seen this kind of martial art similar to magic.


    In fact, it was Xiang Chong who was inspired by a master. It took him 12 years to complete this move.


    When the whole body is covered with gold, Xiang Chong''s body slowly stops turning, and the whole person is like a arhat coming down to earth, emitting golden light, which is particularly eye-catching in the night sky.


    "Master Chen, I''ve spent 12 years on this skill, and I haven''t used it since I finished it. You are the first one who is lucky to see it."


    Chen Mo sneered: "so I should be honored?"


    "You can think so. But you can also think of it as my first test object! " Xiang Chong is proud and sneers.


    "Well, let me see how powerful your move is?" Chen Mo light way.


    "Well, you''ll have no chance in the future." Xiang Chong sneered and saw a flash of gold. Xiang Chong''s body had disappeared in place.


    "What a speed The crowd exclaimed in unison.


    Even Chen Mo was a little stunned. Xiang Chong''s speed was not slow. Now after using this strange martial art, his speed has soared several times again.


    "It turns out that this skill can increase the speed, but I don''t know what the strength is? If you can increase your strength, then this move created by Chong himself can be listed in the best martial arts level! "


    "How about the power? Won''t it be known soon?"


    Everyone is looking forward to the power of Xiang Chong. Even Chen Mo is curious.


    Xiang Chong''s speed is fast, but it can only confuse ordinary martial arts. In Chen Mo''s perception, Xiang Chong has nothing to hide.


    Chen Mo suddenly makes a punch to the back of the opposite side without any sign, and a golden light flashes by, showing Xiang Chong''s figure.


    Bang!


    Two people touch a punch, Xiang Chong exclaimed: "boy, you can find my position, what method do you use?"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, but was a little surprised, because he felt Xiang Chong''s strength had improved a lot.


    "This skill can improve strength and speed! This man is really a genius. It''s not an accident that he became famous for decades. " Chen Mo thought in secret.


    "No? Then I''ll hit you and say After a cold drink, the body disappears again.


    "Arrogance Chen mureng gave a drink and clapped his palm in front of him: "come out for me!"


    Xiang Chong''s figure shows up again, full of shock. If the first time Chen Mo was accidental, then the second time must be inevitable.


    Xiang Chong is sure that his speed does not have much advantage in front of the young master Chen.


    "In that case, I''ll beat you head on!"


    Xiang Chong yelled angrily, jumped up, put his hands together in mid air, and dived down at Chen Mo on his head and feet.


    "Vajra subdues the devil boxing!"

 Chapter 433

    Xiang Chong turned himself into a golden sun, illuminating most of the Luoyan slope.


    Although this blow is far from Xiang Chong''s unique skill which has been famous for decades, eight arm King Kong looks powerful, but no one dares to underestimate the power of this blow.


    Xiang Chong, who is full of golden light, is like a giant Buddha falling from the sky. The crackling sound that pierces the air seems to show everyone the strength of this blow.


    Chen Mo doesn''t retreat, but advances. He takes a step in the void with a fist.


    "The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s a way to conquer heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    The two men''s fists intersected, like a missile explosion, making an earth shaking noise.


    The whole Luoyan slope is shaking. The aura fog within a hundred meters is swept away. The dense forest below is blown around by the violent energy released by the two people. It''s like being crushed by a huge ball.


    Taking the contact point of the two fists as the center, a circle of visible ripples in the air, which is the shock wave formed by the powerful force crushing the air.


    Chen Mo''s body is standing in the air, while Xiang Chong''s whole body is knocked upside down for tens of meters, spitting blood.


    But it''s much better than Chen Mo''s one blow to the lake.


    "Is this power really something that people can possess?" A warrior in the interior murmured to himself in shock.


    "Of course, if you are a warrior in Shenjing, your strength will be even more terrible."


    All of them were shocked by the impact of the two men''s attack, that is, their strength had entered the master''s class, and they were also shocked one by one.


    "With such strength, even a master can''t resist a blow! No wonder the four great masters of the Huang family joined hands to encircle and suppress. Instead of succeeding, they were killed by him. " A great master from Haixi province sighed.


    Xiang Chong secretly adjusts his breath for a while, and looks at Chen Mo solemnly. Now he can say that he has finished his cards, but Chen Mo still seems to be at ease.


    After the arrival of King Kong, Xiang Chong''s strength has exceeded the peak of peeping into the divine realm and reached the half step divine realm.


    However, it is still not Chen Mo''s opponent. Xiang Chong doesn''t dare to think about how strong Chen Mo is.


    However, Xiang Chong thinks that even if Chen Mo''s talent goes against heaven, it is impossible to break through the divine realm. After all, he is only 18 years old.


    An 18-year-old master has already subverted the common sense of martial arts and Taoism. If he is an 18-year-old God, then


    Xiang Chong can''t imagine that his 18-year-old spirit will make the whole martial arts world crazy.


    But Chen Mo is able to overcome the half step divine realm. What is his strength not divine realm?


    Next to the forest below, the old man in the Taoist robe had gathered six people, all of whom were over 50 years old.


    When all the warriors saw them, they almost saluted in fear and left in a hurry.


    Ten meters around the six people, almost forming a vacuum, no one dares to stand with them, although this position is the most suitable to watch the battle between Chen Mo and Xiang Chong.


    "If it''s the punch just now, can the six of us work together to block it?" One of them, the old man with a young face, asked.


    "It should be about the same, but I don''t know if this punch is his limit?"


    "Let''s continue to look at it. It''s good for us to take the lead and try the boy''s strength."


    "Well!"


    In mid air, Xiang Chong''s position is far away from Chen mo. the punch just now is his strongest attack, but still can''t defeat Chen mo.


    Xiang Chong is afraid now. Chen Mo''s strength is far beyond his imagination. What he needs to do now is to protect his life.


    "Boy, I have to admit that I underestimated you before. You are better than me. If you kill two of my disciples and I hurt them, that''s the end of the matter! " Xiang Chong has begun to retreat.


    "So far?" Chen Mo sneered: "who agreed?"


    Xiang Chong narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Mo with a sneer: "I admit you are very strong, but it''s definitely not so easy for you to kill me. Peace is the best choice between us


    Chen Mo light way: "I want to try."


    Xiang Chong was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to be careless: "well, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    Chen Mo takes one step and comes to Xiang Chong three meters in front of him at the next moment.


    "The second move of Tianxuan magic boxing, divides rivers!"


    Chen Mo punches directly at the heart.


    Xiang Chong didn''t expect that Chen Mo could use a skill similar to shrinking the ground into an inch. However, Xiang Chong had been prepared for a long time. Just when Chen Mo was moving, he quickly stepped back.


    Although Xiang Chong is fast, it is not as fast as the speed of strength. However, Xiang Chong began to use his way to release his power. He kept jumping in the air. For a moment, Xiang Chong''s shadow was all over the Luoyan slope.


    Chen Mo sighed: "this man''s talent is no less than those saints in the world of cultivating immortals. He can cultivate a incomplete Buddhist dharma to the peak of peeping into the divine realm, and combine Taoist Dharma to create the secret skill that stimulates the potential of Vajra coming. If you give him a real cultivation method, what will he achieve in the end? "


    However, Chen Mo still won''t leave this unstable factor.


    "Your speed is very fast, but the person you meet is me."


    Chen Mo''s face is expressionless and his mind moves. He cuts the sky sword across a golden light and directly cuts it to Xiang Chong''s neck.


    "What is this?" Xiang Chong is shocked. He finds that his proud speed is a joke in front of Chen Mo''s flying sword.


    "No, it''s too fast to escape!" Xiang Chong ran away quickly, and his mind turned to electricity.


    "Fight it!" Feeling the sound of breaking the air behind him getting closer and closer, Xiang Chong had to give up the idea of avoiding.


    Bang Dang!


    Xiang Chong hit the sky chopping sword with one punch, and his flesh and blood made a sound of gold and iron. However, Xiang Chong was shocked and fell to Yangui lake again.


    Just as Xiang Chong secretly congratulated himself that although the chopping sword was very fast, its strength was not too strong, a breath of danger rose again.


    "How can it be? Is it alive? " Xiang Chong really can''t understand why a sword can attack continuously. He just flew the sky chopping sword.


    Xiang Chong had to punch again, but his strength was weakening, and the power of chopping sword was not weakening, but getting stronger and stronger.


    All they saw was that Xiang Chong was just like a madman. He kept punching into the void. At last, he was scratched by a golden light on his neck and his head was different.


    "Xiang Chong is dead!"


    Everyone was shocked, especially those who had experienced Xiang Chong''s sweeping the martial arts world in China. When they saw the mythical characters lost in front of them, they felt a sense of sadness.


    "What is the golden light that finally killed Xiang Chong?" A warrior asked in shock.


    "I can''t see clearly. It''s too fast!" Around, a lot of people are shaking their heads.


    With Chen Mo''s current strength, when he manipulates the sky chopping sword, those martial arts with low strength can''t see the track of the sky chopping sword at all.


    But I can''t hide it from those strong people in the martial arts world.


    The old man in Taoist robe was dignified: "fortunately Xiang Chong forced his cards out, otherwise we didn''t know he had a flying sword!"


    "It''s a flying sword that can attack from a long distance, just like the legendary sword fairy''s own flying sword!"

 Chapter 434

    The old man in grey sportswear said solemnly, "who among us can deal with his flying sword?"


    Several old men were all silent. Their strength was not as good as Xiang Chong. Even Xiang Chong was killed by the flying sword. How dare they deal with the flying sword?


    The old Taoist priest''s face sank: "it seems that we are still short of manpower. Everyone is looking for two helpers. We must win with one strike!"


    "Well." Several elders nodded together.


    Chen Mo stands in the void, behind which is a full moon, like an immortal.


    Under the sky chopping sword, Xiang Chong will die. Chen Mo takes a light look and turns to leave.


    The soldiers watching the battle below, watching Chen Mo leave, burst the pot one by one.


    "What is that golden light? What is the extent of master Chen''s strength? Is it divine? "


    "I don''t think master Chen has done his best at all!"


    "From today on, I''m afraid the ranking of the master list will be updated again."


    Everyone is secretly talking about the fact that the divine realm has not come out for a hundred years, and they don''t know the specific standard of the divine realm. They just feel that Chen Mo is stronger than all the martial arts they have seen.


    The war is over, but the warriors still don''t leave. They gather together and talk in a low voice, one by one full of emotion.


    When Chen Mo returns to yanguihu villa, Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang have rescued the trapped Li Sufang.


    Seeing Chen Mo, Li Sufang was finally relieved.


    "Xiao Mo, are you ok? And the man? " Li Sufang asked with some fear on her face.


    Seeing that his mother was scared like this, Chen Mo felt guilty in his heart and said in a warm voice, "I''m ok. That person has been killed by me. I''m sorry, mom. I''ve scared you!"


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Li Sufang sighed slightly with lingering fear.


    Chen Mo looks at Wen Qing standing quietly behind Li Sufang. A gentle smile appears at the corner of his mouth: "sister Wen Qing, didn''t scare you?"


    Wen Qing shook her head and said with a happy smile, "I''m not afraid. I know you will solve all the problems."


    Chen Mo looked at the faint emotion in Wen Qing''s eyes. He was shocked: "I didn''t expect that even Wen Qing''s elder sister was affected. I remember that Wen Qing''s elder sister was a strong woman in her previous life. She always took her mother as her example. Now I see a trace of dependence in her eyes."


    Chen Mo doesn''t know whether this change is good or bad, but Wen Qing''s age is the most beautiful time for girls. Isn''t it time for a girl of this age to be lively and capricious and often act coquetry to her boyfriend?


    Chen Mo thinks that maybe the pressure of her previous life is too great. Shengsheng has worn out Wen Qing''s true feelings, which makes her have to mature ahead of time.


    In this life, there is no external pressure, I believe Wen Qing can also use her most real side to live.


    Chen Mo thinks that this change may be what he most wants to see.


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Songzi, who had been standing at the back, and said faintly, "have you been hurt?"


    Chen Songzi shook his head: "it''s all right."


    Chen Mo nodded and turned his eyes to Li Sufang: "Mom, let''s have a rest here today. You are leaving for Hanyang tomorrow."


    Now I''m afraid it''s almost early in the morning. Although there are still many things to do in Hanyang, I''m not in a hurry.


    Li Sufang nodded: "good."


    Chen Songzi and Sang Sang tidy up the disordered villa. There are enough rooms here for several people.


    More than an hour later, at the foot of the mountain, the enthusiasm of the warriors finally subsided and began to dissipate.


    However, there are several figures, but they are heading for yanguihu villa.


    "Master Chen, please show up An old man in a Taoist robe, hovering in the air, yelled.


    Chen Mo, who is practicing on the rooftop, slowly opens his eyes and looks at the old Taoist coldly.


    "Who are you?" Chen Mo light way.


    "I''m immortal Feilong of Jiuhua Mountain. I want to discuss something with master Chen!" The old Taoist arched his hand to Chen mo.


    "I have nothing to discuss with you." Chen Mo refused.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Feilong sneers.


    "Hum, come out, don''t hide!" Chen Mo stands up and looks at the woods behind the real flying dragon with a cold hum.


    "Ha ha, I have said that we can''t hide master Chen. Come out!" Feilong said with a smile.


    One, two, three


    A total of 12 people, are over 50 years old.


    Chen Mo was a little surprised that all of the twelve men''s accomplishments were peeping into the divine realm.


    A master who peeps into the divine realm is the overlord wherever he puts it. In front of me, there were twelve people at one time. Is this the peeping realm of the whole Chinese martial arts world?


    If you are seen by other martial arts practitioners that 12 masters of peeping into the divine realm are gathered together, you may be directly stunned.


    You know, it''s very rare to be a warrior in the inner world. The ordinary master is already a dragon in the sky. The master who peeps at the inner world is an old monster.


    But today, there are twelve at a time!


    Chen Mo thinks that the martial arts and Taoism in China is not as simple as it seems.


    Take the Li family he met as an example. When he threatened Li Dongyang, he just felt the breath of two masters. There are several masters in the cloud family of CNOOC, and one of them is yunkong, who has a glimpse of the divine realm.


    Yanjing''s six Super families have been standing for so many years since the founding of the country. As one of the six Super families, the Li family has only two masters. Who can believe it?


    Behind this, there must be forces that Chen Mo doesn''t know are supporting them.


    There is also the mysterious Tianji Pavilion. Since they can draw up the ranking list of all levels of martial arts and prove its strength to convince all martial arts, otherwise no one will believe the ranking list they made.


    Moreover, they can make a master list to prove that their strength is much higher than that of the master. And no one has seen Tianji Pavilion for so many years. Where is it? What kind of organization is that? It shows its mystery.


    The appearance of twelve martial arts peepers in the divine realm confirmed Chen Mo''s previous conjecture. Moreover, according to Chen Mo''s previous conviction that there was an extremely prosperous cultivation civilization on earth, Chen Mo is sure that the world is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Xiang Chong''s martial arts is actually the Vajra skill of Buddhism among all the people in the starry sky, but he has lost a large part of his inheritance, and his power has been weakened countless times.


    But to be sure, the so-called martial arts on earth are actually the weakened inheritance of cultivating immortals.


    From the flourishing cultivation of immortals to today''s martial arts practitioners, what happened?


    Moreover, in terms of the number of intelligent life on earth, the earth is definitely not a planet with poor aura. What causes the earth to become such a planet with poor aura.


    Chen Mo is thinking about some problems, but in the eyes of Feilong Zhenren and others, they feel that Chen Mo is stunned by their sudden appearance.


    "Master Chen, we old guys are gathering together. You must know our purpose. You don''t want us to come back empty handed, do you Feilong said with a smile.


    "Hand over your cultivation method, we can not disturb you and your family." Real Feilong sneers, full of threat.

 Chapter 435

    Chen Mo puts his mind away and looks at the twelve martial arts peepers floating in the air.


    "Do you think more people can force me to compromise?" Chen Mo''s face flashed a sneer: "today, I let the world, no peeping God!"


    Feilong sneered: "boy, we have seen your strength clearly just now. We have gathered so many people to win you with 100% confidence!"


    "So you don''t have to scare us, it''s no use!"


    "Is it?" Chen Mo sneers and reaches for a move. Suddenly, thunder is heard in the clouds above Yangui lake.


    "It might take a little effort to kill 12 masters of peeping into the divine realm at one time in other places, but you forget one thing: This is Yangui lake!"


    With that, Chen Mo carries his hands and slowly lifts off. A spiritual force is produced, and the five elements array is activated instantly.


    Feilong and other people suddenly changed in front of them. The clear night sky turned into a boundless sea.


    "What''s going on?" Feilong roared loudly, and his voice was frightened.


    "He arranged the array here, and we are trapped!"


    "This boy is too cunning. We have made a mistake after all. This is his place. How can he not have any protective measures?"


    "What are you afraid of? Even if he sets up an array, with the joint efforts of our 12 people, what array in the world can stop us?" Feilong shouts angrily.


    "Feilong is right. There is no array in the world that can stop our twelve people joining hands. Let''s break this array together and go out and catch him! "


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    Twelve masters of peeping into the divine realm rush left and right in the inverted five elements array, like a headless fly.


    Chen Mo has a sneer on his face. If the five elements array is so easily broken, he will not use it as the mountain protection array.


    "The waves are surging!" Chen Mo says a few words lightly, and a piece of spiritual power penetrates into the eyes of the array.


    The twelve people trapped in the battle suddenly saw the vast ocean under their feet. Suddenly, the wind was blowing and the waves were surging.


    "I can walk on the sea, just like the waves. What''s my fear?" With a roar, Feilong props up his vigorous Qi and blows at the oncoming waves.


    Twelve old men are fighting against the power of water in the inverted five elements array. Those huge waves that can overturn a missile destroyer can''t help them.


    "The strength of peeping into the divine realm is really extraordinary." Chen Mo smiles: "but what if I''m adding something to you?"


    Chen moxin read a move, and the jade talisman flew out of the ring.


    "Ordinary water can''t help you. What about three thousand weak water?"


    Chen Mo points out that the 3000 weak water array arranged by Chen Mo in the jade talisman is activated, and Chen Mo guides it into the inverted five elements array.


    The twelve warriors, who were struggling against the surging waves, suddenly felt a sense of fear in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter? The water seems to give me a different feeling Feilong was stunned. Looking at the huge waves in front of him, he felt that the water seemed to melt him.


    "Oh, no, the water is weird!" An old man just rushed into the huge waves, but he found that the water had the power of eroding bones, and could penetrate their body protecting spirit.


    Moreover, the water is very heavy. After soaking their clothes, it is like a hill on them.


    "What kind of water is this?" An old man roared in horror.


    But the answer to him was the more violent waves.


    Chen Mo looked at the embarrassed appearance of those people in the big formation, with a faint smile: "this is only three thousand weak water, if one yuan of heavy water, one drop can kill you!"


    "Tried flooding, now let you feel the fire!"


    Chen Mo is a spiritual force again, reversing the scene of the five elements.


    They found that they were just fighting against the huge waves, and the next second they suddenly came to the lava hell.


    At the foot of the earth cracked, the whole sky is dark red, everywhere is boundless fire, baking their bodies.


    "What kind of ghost array is this?" Feilong roars.


    "It''s OK, these flames are just ordinary flames, easier to deal with than the water just now!" There was a sigh of relief.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" With the experience just now, Feilong no longer dare to underestimate Chen mo.


    "Where fire can''t help you, what about the three flavors of real fire?" Chen Mo urges Sanwei zhenhuo array in the jade talisman to merge into the inverted five elements array.


    "No, the temperature of these flames is rising!" The old man, who was still saying that the flames were easy to deal with, suddenly exclaimed.


    Feilong real person also obviously felt the change of the surrounding temperature, and immediately cursed: "I said it would not be so simple."


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Let''s look for the array eyes together. If we break the ghost array, we can go out!" Feilong shouts out loud.


    "But where are the eyes? I can''t find it at all An old man sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry. If you look carefully, you''ll find it!" Feilong is also desperate, but he can''t show it. Once there is no morale, it will be more difficult for them to break through.


    Sanwei real fire, like three thousand weak water, can penetrate people''s body protecting vigorous Qi and directly damage the noumenon.


    However, this is not the real Sanwei fire after all. It weakens a lot of Sanwei fire. If it is the real Sanwei fire, even the martial artists who peep into the divine realm have already been burned to ashes.


    Before they could find the eyes of the array, the array changed again. In the boundless desert, boulders fell from the sky and kept hitting the twelve warriors.


    "And what is this?" Immortal Feilong almost wanted to cry. First it was flooded, then it was burned. Now he began to use stones to smash it. He didn''t want to play with people like this.


    "When is the end of this battle?" Some people can''t take the lead.


    Immortal Feilong comforted: "don''t worry, every array needs a lot of spiritual power. This big array is so powerful, it will certainly consume more spiritual power. I don''t think he will last long."


    "Well, then we''ll spend time with him. When the spirit of breaking the battle is no longer available, we''ll see what he can do!"


    Chen Mo gave a cold smile: "if you want to wait for the spiritual power of the great array to run out, dream!"


    This inverted five element array is based on the Da Zhou Tian Ju Ling array. As long as the Da Zhou Tian Ju Ling array keeps running, it can continuously provide spiritual power to the inverted five element array.


    In other words, unless the inverted five elements array is destroyed, it will never run out of spiritual power.


    After the rockfall, the twelve martial arts peeping at the divine realm have been tossed about.


    Chen Mo removes the inverted five elements and releases them.


    Seeing the clear night sky again, the twelve martial arts peepers had the feeling of being human again.


    "Ha ha, the spirit power of his array can''t support it at last." Feilong laughs happily.


    "Let''s spare no effort to win him!"


    "Well!"


    The greed in the hearts of the twelve warriors who had just escaped from danger began to burst out again.


    Chen Mo sneered: "who said you were released because Da Zhen exhausted his spiritual power?"

 Chapter 436

    Feilong sneered: "if it''s not because you have exhausted your spiritual power, will you kindly let us out?"


    The rest of the Warriors also thought that Chen Mo had no reason to be so kind.


    In fact, Chen Mo really didn''t mean well.


    "Let you out because someone can''t wait to taste its food."


    Feilong didn''t understand: "what do you mean? You think of us as food? "


    "It''s not me, it''s it!" Chen Mo reaches for a move, and there is another Thunderclap in the clouds above Yangui lake.


    Feilong and others looked at the sky more puzzled.


    "There seems to be something there!" Feilong asked.


    "Good eyesight!" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    A red light flashed by, and the clouds suddenly dispersed. A dragon, five or six feet long, red in color, with two horns, opened its mouth and roared at the twelve powerful people who peeped at the divine realm, such as the flying dragon.


    "Is that... A dragon?" Feilong and others are all shocked.


    Chen Mo stretched out his hand to the dragon, which circled in the night sky and flew towards Chen mo.


    When he arrives at Chen Mo''s side, the Dragon suddenly becomes small and turns into a three foot long snake, circling around Chen Mo constantly. He looks very happy and seems to be flattering Chen mo.


    "Is that dragon his pet? He has a dragon as a pet! This is incredible


    It''s not only incredible, but also shocking. Even these 12 strong men who stand at the top of Chinese martial arts circle are stunned.


    This dragon is not Chen mo ''.


    Feilong immortal these people have no knowledge, see its head grow double horn, think it is a real dragon.


    The real dragon, not to mention Chen Mo now, is far from an opponent even if he cultivates the golden elixir.


    "Go ahead, twelve warriors who peep into the divine realm. They are worth a year''s hard work." Chen Mo reached out and stroked the head of the next red scale snake, and said faintly.


    Squeak!


    The red scale spirit snake is very happy. Since he has been with Chen Mo, he has been a vegetarian all the time, and a bird is fading out of his mouth.


    This time, twelve powerful warriors were sent to the door at once. The red scale spirit snake had been salivating for a long time.


    "What is he talking about? He let the Dragon eat us An old man roared in horror.


    Feilong''s face was dignified: "this is the real reason why he let us out!"


    "Run! What are you waiting for? Are you really going to be eaten by that dragon Feilong was the first person to scurry, and his voice fell to the ground. He was 100 meters away.


    "Run The other 11 elders also fled in all directions.


    "Go ahead, don''t let go of one." Chen Mo gives a light explanation, and the red scale snake nods. There is a light of excitement in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he has caught up with a warrior.


    "Ah


    The warrior let out a scream and was swallowed by the red scale snake.


    These warriors have been exhausted by Chen Mo in the reversal of the five elements, and the strength of the red scale snake is several times stronger than that in the tomb of the exhausted queen. If the twelve warriors who peep into the divine realm were in their heyday, they might be able to capture the red scale spirit snake, but at this time they could only be slaughtered by the red scale spirit snake.


    All the twelve warriors, without exception, were eaten by the red scale snake.


    Finally, the red scale spirit snake, who seemed to have no idea, went into the Yangui lake and swallowed Xiang Chong''s body.


    Chen Mo was stunned with a smile: "if it wasn''t for these twelve martial arts peepers, I would have forgotten you. Yes, Xiang Chong''s strength is the strongest among them, so it can''t be wasted."


    It seems that after hearing what Chen Mo said, the red scale snake actually nodded to Chen Mo and agreed.


    "With your wisdom, you will become Jackie Chan in time. Unfortunately, the poor aura of the earth limits your growth. If you want to become a dragon, you must leave the earth." Chen Mo looked at the red scale snake hovering around him after it became smaller again and said faintly.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the red scale snake rubs Chen Mo''s calf with its small head. It seems to be begging Chen Mo to take him away from the earth.


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, if you are obedient, I will take you away naturally, but at present you still have to stay here and be my mountain protecting spirit beast!"


    Looking at the quiet night sky in the distance, Chen Mo flashed a chill in his eyes: "I killed 12 masters of peeping into the divine realm in one breath this time. I''m afraid that I''m going to kill all the old monsters in the martial arts world of China. Without these old monsters, maybe the power of martial arts world will be reshuffled."


    However, all this has nothing to do with him. What he has to do now is to improve his strength to deal with those forces hidden behind the scenes.


    The next day, Chen Mo and Chen Songzi personally escort Li Sufang and Wen Qing back to Hanyang.


    Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang continued to stay in yanguihu for cultivation. After this battle, Yan Qingcheng, a powerful girl, was deeply hit.


    Therefore, in the next few years, Yan Qingcheng will certainly work harder.


    Chen Mo returned to South China University from Hanyang, and then continued to refine the remaining deep-sea raw stones.


    Time passed quietly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was late autumn.


    Autumn is supposed to be a season of high sky, broad clouds and refreshing spirit, but the current environment in China is really worrying. Even in autumn, it is also depressing.


    Chen Mo has refined all the deep-sea raw stones and made some achievements in water body, but his cultivation has not broken through. He is probably in the peak state of condensate gas six, not far from condensate gas seven.


    On the campus of South China University, on the clean Avenue and the path paved with bluestone, it is refreshing to walk.


    Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo walk in front, behind them are jitar Jiudu, Murong Yaner and others.


    "Now your family is not bothering you, are they?" Chen Mo asked faintly.


    Lieruhuo stretched out her arms, showed her beautiful figure, and said with a smile: "don''t mention my family, no one in the whole China Shipping dares to embarrass me."


    Chen Mo nodded. It seems that the shock given to everyone at the wedding had a good effect.


    "Then you are free now." Chen Modao.


    "Yes, I''m free, but I always feel like I''m living in a dream. What''s more, the burden that has been pressing on me for more than ten years suddenly disappears, but I''m not used to it. " Fierce as fire some self mockery smile way.


    Chen Mo was stunned for a moment, and his heart was shocked by his fiery words. He could not help but began to reflect.


    He always thinks that what he gives others is the best, but is that really what others want most?


    "There seems to be someone looking for you over there!" Fiery words interrupt Chen Mo''s thoughts.


    Chen Mo looks forward with his fiery eyes. At the end of the bluestone path, he sees a young man in black sportswear.


    Chen acquiesced that the young man''s name was Xiao Liu, and he was under Jiang Heshan''s command. It was through him that Jiang Heshan told Chen Mo about Xiang Chong last time.


    Generally speaking, Xiao Liu doesn''t come to Chen Mo easily. Seeing Xiao Liu appearing, Chen Mo thinks Jiang Heshan should have something important to find himself.

 Chapter 437

    "You wait for me for a while!" Chen mowang smiles apologetically at lieruhuo, jitar Jiudu and others, and calmly walks to Xiao Liu.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mo is looking at small six, light ask a way.


    Xiao Liu knows that this seemingly 18-year-old freshman is actually the world-famous master Chen. He is very respectful to Chen mo.


    Xiao Liu bows to Chen Mo: "the chief asked me to inform you that there seems to be something wrong with the Shenying special team, so you''d better go back and have a look immediately."


    "I see." Chen Mo nodded.


    "That subordinate leaves!"


    "Well."


    Xiao Liu''s figure quickly disappeared.


    Chen Mo looks puzzled: "what can happen to the Shenying special team?"


    "But since Jiang Heshan asked me to go back immediately, it''s obvious that this situation is not small."


    "How to say that I''m the head of the Shenying special team now. I can''t be too irresponsible. I''d better go back and have a look!"


    Chen Mo came back to Jita Jiudu and others. Although they didn''t know Chen Mo''s identity, they were used to having more strange people around him.


    However, when he heard that Chen Mo was going to leave for a while, jitar Jiudu and others were stunned.


    "No, Chen Mu Mu, you have much more time off this semester than you have in class. Do you want to hang up?" Exclaimed jitar Jiudu.


    Chen Mo faintly smile: "I don''t want to, but there is something."


    "Must I go?" "Asked jitadu.


    "I have to go!" Chen Mo nodded heavily.


    "Then go! I''ll ask for leave for you this time, but you must teach me some real skills when you come back this time. " Kyodo.


    "No problem!" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Chen Mo''s eyes swept over several people, and finally stopped on lieruhuo.


    Lieruhuo nodded: "take care!"


    "Well."


    Chen Mo returned to the eagle base the next morning.


    Seeing Chen Mo coming back, the guard at the door immediately looked happy: "stand at attention, salute!"


    Chen Mo nodded, raised his hand to them, and went in.


    Chen Mo went directly to the training ground, but the training ground was empty.


    Normally this time, it is the time for the Shenying special team to train, but today, no one has seen it.


    "It seems that the problem with the Shenying special team is not small." Chen Mo thought in secret.


    Chen Mo then went to the dormitory and met the vice captain Xia Hailong at the door.


    "Captain, you''re back at last." Seeing Chen Mo, Xia Hailong was surprised and then relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mo asked faintly.


    "There is something wrong with the training of the team members. Now they have to stop training for the time being." Xiahailong road.


    Chen Mo frowned. There is absolutely no problem with the skill he adapted himself: "if anything goes wrong, please tell me in detail."


    Xia Hailong tells Chen Mo all the problems encountered by the Shenying special forces these days. He doesn''t dare to hide anything.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo said, "where are the players? Take me to see. "


    "We all have a rest in the dormitory. Now we dare not practice any more." Xiahailong road.


    With that, Xia Hailong takes Chen Mo to the dormitory where the players rest.


    The members of the Shenying special team didn''t have any problems. The main problem this time was the problems in their cultivation.


    According to Xia Hailong''s description, after all the strength of the team members entered the interior, I don''t know whether it was because of the improvement of cultivation or the hot weather that made people irritable. The team members of Shenying became very belligerent.


    Often because of a small matter, fight, two usually very good relationship between the team members, because of a meal queuing problem, even life and death fight, almost lead to tragedy.


    This finally attracted Xia Hailong''s attention.


    After Xia Hailong''s observation, he found that the most irascible time of the players was just after their training.


    After observing and experimenting for many times, Xia Hailong finally confirmed his doubts, and then ordered to stop practicing, and reported the matter to Jiang Heshan.


    Jiang Heshan invited two masters. After seeing the situation of Shenying special team, he did not find anything wrong. Moreover, the skill called "Shenglong Jue" was greatly praised by both masters, and there was no problem.


    In desperation, Jiang Heshan can only send someone to find Chen Mo to come back. After all, he is the leader of the Shenying special team.


    Chen Mo came to the dormitory. When the team members saw Chen Mo coming back, they immediately stood up.


    "Attention, salute!"


    "No, let everyone come here!" Chen Mo said to Xia Hailong.


    "Yes Xia Hailong nodded and turned to other dormitories to gather the team members.


    Thirty six members of the Shenying special team, including Xia Hailong, were all in place and neatly lined up in three rows.


    "Report to the team leader, there are 36 members of the Shenying special team. They should be 36, but they are 36." Xia Hailong salutes Chen Mo and says in a loud voice.


    Chen Mo nodded, Xia Hailong immediately understood, walked out in unison, yelled: "all have it, relax!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes swept over the players, and everyone''s cultivation entered the inner environment, which was not an ordinary inner environment, and all of them had reached Chen Mo''s expectation. It can be seen that they practiced very hard at ordinary times.


    However, Chen Mo clearly felt that there was a trace of evil spirit in these players.


    It is the influence of this evil spirit that makes them irritable and belligerent.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it was because their previous foundation was too weak. Suddenly, their cultivation was promoted too fast, which made them unable to adapt.


    This would not happen to ordinary people, but they are experienced special forces. When they carry out tasks, everyone''s hands should be stained with blood.


    It is because they often perform tasks to kill people, so when they practice, they will have a little more evil spirit than ordinary people.


    If their cultivation progress is slow, they will not lose control. However, Chen Mo''s improved skills are the top skills in the martial arts world, and they are even more skillful, making their accomplishments fast.


    In this way, the evil spirit also increases rapidly. Finally, one day, they can''t control it, so this kind of thing happened.


    The ordinary masters invited by Jiang Heshan could not see the reason. Even if they were looking at the divine realm, it was difficult to find their problems.


    Only Chen Mo, a powerful immortal, can see their problems at a glance.


    "Captain, do you see anything?" Xia Hailong asked expectantly.


    Chen Mo nodded: "don''t practice for the time being. You can do some physical training. When I come back next time, you will start to practice."


    Xia Hailong is stunned: "Captain, do you want to go again?"


    The rest of the team immediately looked at Chen Mo pitifully, because as soon as Chen Mo left, who would help them solve the problem?


    Chen Mo said, "go and find medicine for them."


    Xia Hailong was relieved, and the players also showed a surprise smile. It turned out that Chen Mo didn''t want to leave them.


    Chen Mo leaves the Shenying special forces base, but is intercepted by Jiang Heshan on the way.


    Jiang Heshan is sitting in a black Audi A6, standing in front of Chen Mo, slowly rolling down the window and looking at Chen Mo coldly: "get in the car."

 Chapter 438

    Chen Mo opened the door, sat in the back seat, lay on the back, and closed his eyes.


    Jiang Heshan felt crazy when he saw Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "your team members have become like that. You can still be so calm. I really don''t know how big your nerves are!"


    Chen Mo slowly opened his eyes, looked at Jiang Heshan, and said faintly: "a little thing, what''s the matter!"


    "Little things?" Jiang Heshan bit his teeth and said, "it almost killed people. Do you still say it''s a small thing?"


    Chen Mo picks his eyebrows and doesn''t answer. It may be a big thing for Jiang Heshan, but it''s really a small thing for him.


    Jiang Heshan thought that Chen Mo was wrong, and his attitude was more relaxed: "come on, do you have a way to solve it?"


    "I was just about to solve the problem when you suddenly showed up and called me in the car for a reprimand." Chen Mo spread his hands and said, "the way I just thought of was disturbed by you. Now I don''t know what to do."


    "You Jiang Heshan stares at Chen Mo angrily. His dignified old face shakes. After a while, he shouts to the driver in front of him: "stop!"


    The driver pulled over the car.


    Jiang Heshan stares at Chen Mo and says coldly, "you''d better not cheat me. I hope you can solve the problem of Shenying special team as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry. If you hadn''t delayed my time, I might have found a solution by now." Chen Mo said with a hearty smile.


    Jiang Heshan nearly fainted in the dark. He glared at Chen Mo and yelled at the driver in front of him: "drive!"


    When Jiang Heshan was gone, Chen Mo stopped smiling.


    It''s not difficult to solve the problem of the Shenying special team members. As long as their foundation is raised, the evil spirit will naturally disappear, and they will not be attacked by the evil spirit in the future.


    If you build a foundation for one person, Chen Mo can do it without pills, but if you want to build a foundation for so many people, you must use pills.


    This kind of elixir is not a high-level elixir. It is one of the basic elixirs in the world of cultivating immortals.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, this kind of elixir can be found everywhere. However, it is not easy to find the materials for refining this kind of elixir on the earth with poor aura.


    However, Chen Mo knows that there must be a place. It''s just that he and the owner of the place have some grudges.


    However, in order to solve the problems of the eagles as soon as possible, Chen Mo will not frown even if it is a sea of fire.


    Zhejiang Province, Quyang City, Danfeng mountain, Yaowang valley.


    This is the site of the wood family of the alchemy family. The former owner of the wood family, Mu Hongdao, is also known as the king of Dan.


    The strength of the wooden family may not be as strong as that of the Zhonghai cloud family, but the status of the wooden family has never been underestimated.


    Even if it is as powerful as a master, it is always necessary to use pills. At this time, it is natural to ask to go to Mu''s home.


    Therefore, no one likes to provoke the wooden family. One day, they will be chased and killed by a large group of soldiers who have received the favor of the wooden family.


    The Mu family has another identity, that is, the in laws of the Nangong family.


    Nangong Lintian, whom Chen Mo killed, is the nephew of Mu Zhixue. Now it''s not easy for Chen Mo to ask for medicine in the valley of medicine king.


    Danfeng mountain, entrance of Yaowang valley.


    There are a lot of people who come here to ask for medicine, not only martial arts, but also ordinary people.


    Yaowang Valley has a very high status in the eyes of local ordinary people, because sometimes the disease that can''t be solved by the hospital can be solved by a pill.


    Therefore, Yaowang Valley has a very strong appeal in the local area.


    However, Yaowang Valley is not a charity organization and will not give alms to ordinary people for no reason. Their pills are often sold at a sky high price.


    But it doesn''t necessarily mean that you can buy their pills with money. Sometimes when your price is high, they may not sell them to you.


    I have to say that Yaowang Valley has done a very good job in hunger marketing.


    Moreover, Yaowang Valley is not short of money. The enterprises under the Mu family are no worse than Zhonghai Liejia.


    When Chen Mo comes to the entrance of Yaowang Valley, he finds that it''s not the kind of remote forest he imagined. The traffic here is more developed than that in the urban area.


    Large supermarkets, large parking lots, in addition to hospitals, all kinds of urban areas, some here are not short of.


    At the entrance of Yaowang Valley, there is a huge stone tablet engraved with three big red characters of Yaowang valley. It is vigorous and powerful, giving people a sense of majestic.


    Two uniformed security guards are responsible for guarding the gate. They stand upright and haughty. It seems that they can get a job in Yaowang valley. It''s a glorious thing.


    There is a 12-year-old child at the gate, kneeling quietly in front of the stone tablet of Yaowang valley. The child is ragged, unkempt, and his lips are dry. He kneels there shaking.


    Many people who came and went saw the child, but few people asked. The two security guards looked at the child once in a while, which was even more contemptuous.


    Chen Mo''s face is expressionless. He walks over slowly. He just looks at the child, and Chen Mo frowns.


    "The child doesn''t know how long he has been kneeling here. His physical strength is close to the limit. If he doesn''t rescue immediately, he will be in danger of life!"


    Chen Mo reaches out a hand and gently presses it on the child''s dirty head. A gentle and cool water force slowly flows into the child''s body to repair his damaged body tissue.


    Not long after, the child opened his eyes and saw Chen Mo standing beside him. He immediately kowtowed to Chen Mo: "please, help my father!"


    From the surprise of the child''s eyes, Chen Mo knows that he misunderstood.


    "I''m not from Yaowang valley. I''m here to ask for medicine, too." Chen Mo said lightly.


    The boy''s eyes immediately revealed a touch of disappointment, if it was before, he would shed tears. But now there were no more tears in his eyes.


    Now, the only support he continued to kneel here, is his father lying in the shed.


    That''s his only family!


    Looking at the faint despair in the boy''s eyes, even Chen Mo is shocked. What kind of experience makes a 12-year-old child show such deep despair for the world?


    "Can you tell me about you? Maybe I can save your father." Chen Mo''s voice has a kind of straight heart firmness, which makes the boy''s eyes rise a touch of hope again.


    In a remote corner near Yaowang Valley, a tin house was built, barely able to block the wind and rain. But as soon as the sun shines, it''s like a stove.


    However, according to the boy''s dictation, some kind-hearted people here helped build such a tin house.


    In the tin room, there is a middle-aged man. Chen Mo takes a look and finds that the man is seriously ill, but not incurable.


    After understanding, Chen Mo learned that the boy''s name is Zhou Lide, and his father took his name, which means to be a man of virtue.


    His father''s name is Zhou Yan. He''s just like his name. He''s a strict father. Since he was a child, he was much more strict with Zhou Lide than other children. Therefore, he has created Zhou Lide with amazing perseverance.

 Chapter 439

    Zhou had a happy family, but when he was ten years old, his mother suddenly got a strange disease.


    In this case, the original happy family of three suddenly fell into crisis.


    Zhou Lide''s father, Zhou Yan, sold his house and all the things he could sell in order to cure his wife. And borrowed a lot of money from relatives and friends.


    Finally, after Zhou Yan''s efforts, Zhou Lide''s mother''s illness was finally cured by a famous doctor in Yanjing.


    However, the Zhou family became destitute and heavily in debt.


    However, it seems that God did not care for this precarious home. Instead, he brought down the last straw that completely crushed the family.


    After a year''s recovery, Zhou''s mother ran away with a small rich businessman because she couldn''t bear to live in poverty.


    This strike directly made Zhou Yan, a strong and brave man, sick.


    That year, Zhou Lide was 11 years old and was going to junior high school.


    Zhou Yan''s illness made Zhou lide a little fool. Dad is his only family member and his only dependence, but now the only pillar supporting the whole family has collapsed quietly.


    At this time, the Zhou family''s good family education played a role.


    Zhou Lide did not cry like other children of the same age, but quietly picked up the burden of supporting the family.


    After falling into school, Zhou first asked some relatives and friends for help.


    However, in order to treat his mother''s illness, the Zhou family still owes a lot of money to their relatives. They have not paid off their old debts. Now they want to borrow new debts. How difficult it is!


    In Canada, the only pillar of the family fell ill last week. The Zhou family lost all their financial resources. Even those relatives and friends were not willing to help the Zhou family.


    After all, the relatives and friends of the Zhou family are not rich, and they all have their own families. They have done their utmost to help the Zhou family.


    When Zhou Yan learned of this situation, he was not angry. He personally enlightened the angry Zhou Lide and told his relatives and friends that he had helped them enough and that he should be grateful.


    Enlightened by Zhou Yan, Zhou Lide put away his anger and decided to rely on himself to treat his father.


    At the age of 11, no one dares to use him as a part-time worker, so Zhou Lide has to rely on picking up rags for a living. Fortunately, after the local department learned about their family''s situation, it issued relief money to their family on time.


    In this way, Zhou Li De accompanied his father to see a doctor, while self-reliance, with a small backbone to support the fragmented home.


    In this way, it has been persisted for two years.


    During this period, Zhou Yan couldn''t bear to see his son working so hard, and he thought about suicide. However, Zhou Yan couldn''t let his son go.


    He is the only relative of his son. If he leaves, what will Zhou Lide do?


    Zhou Yan can''t imagine that it would be good to see his son one more day.


    Zhou Lide didn''t have the money to see his father. He went to many hospitals to see a doctor, but the doctor didn''t have the right to see a doctor for him. Without money, the hospital won''t let you in.


    There are also some kind-hearted doctors who go to see Zhou Yan in his own name, but Zhou Yan''s illness is actually caused by overwork and excessive sadness. It takes a lot of money and time to recover from this disease from both physical and psychological aspects.


    The Zhou family has no money, so Zhou Yan''s illness has not been able to recover. Finally, Zhou Lide was instructed that yaowanggu could cure his father.


    In this way, Zhou Lide and Zhou Yan walked more than 800 miles to Yaowang valley.


    But Yaowang Valley is not a charity, Zhou Lide was mercilessly rejected, even the security that pass did not pass.


    Yaowang Valley is Zhou Lide''s only hope, Zhou Lide did not give up, can not give up. He hoped that he could move the people of Yaowang valley with sincerity, so he had been kneeling in front of the gate of Yaowang Valley for two days.


    However, he didn''t know what kind of place Yaowang valley was. There was no shortage of dead people in front of Yaowang Valley, but the people of Yaowang Valley never showed mercy.


    Chen Mo looked at the 13-year-old boy in front of him. With his heart, he could not help but feel a trace of intolerance. For example, Zhou Lide''s age is the time to enjoy the best care in his parents'' arms, but now he has to support the whole family.


    Since Chen Mo encountered this incident, he could not sit by and ignore it.


    It''s not difficult to cure Zhou Yan''s illness by Chen Mo''s means. A tranquilizing pill can cure him. However, the difficulty lies in Chen Mo''s lack of medicinal materials for refining Ningshen Guiyuan pill.


    "Take care of yourself first. I''ll take you to Yaowang valley. Your father''s illness is on me!" Chen Mo assured Zhou Lide.


    Zhou Lide looked at Chen Mo suspiciously: "you are also here for medicine. Can you cure my father? And we don''t have money. "


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say." Chen Mo smiles and nods.


    "Now go to a place to take a bath, then have a good meal, and come to Yaowang valley with me tomorrow."


    Chen Mo takes Zhou''s father and son to a hotel.


    The security guard of the hotel saw the dirty Zhou family and son, and immediately stopped them with disgust.


    "Go, go, this is not your place to beg!" A security guard yelled with disgust on his face.


    Chen Mo stares at him coldly, his face is expressionless: "take them to the best room, I am responsible for all expenses."


    Looking at Chen Mo, the security guard was a little nervous and rushed in to report.


    After a while, a man in a suit came out and looked disgusted when he saw Zhou''s father and son.


    However, when he looked at Chen Mo, he changed his face.


    From his experience, we can naturally see Chen Mo''s unique temperament. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he expects that Chen Mo is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Do as the gentleman tells you." The man said to the guard.


    "Yes


    "Follow me, sir!" The security guard bows to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t embarrass them. It''s not that the security guards are snobbish. It''s just that the industry requires them to look at people with colored eyes.


    If they do put two beggars in the hotel, it''s them.


    Chen Mo takes Zhou''s father and son into the hotel. From the beginning to the end, Chen Mo finds that Zhou Lide looks surprisingly calm.


    Whether it was the disdain of the security guard or the disgust of the man in the suit, he didn''t seem to care.


    Chen Mo knows that this is because Zhou Lide must have suffered more humiliation than this in the past two years, so he is not surprised by the honor and disgrace of temper.


    Chen Mo''s heart suddenly moves. Isn''t this state of mind suitable for cultivating immortals?


    Take Zhou Lide and his son to wash in the hotel. Zhou Yan can''t move any more, so Zhou Lide takes a bath for him.


    It can be seen from the child''s skillful movements that he is very familiar with this kind of service.


    Chen Mo ordered a meal and let the Zhou family and son have a good meal. Then he asked the waiter to buy some clothes according to the figure of the Zhou family and son.


    The overall image of the Zhou family was changed.


    "Take a night off. I''ll take you to Yaowang Valley tomorrow morning." Chen Mo looked at Zhou Lide''s calm look and said slowly.

 Chapter 440

    The next morning, Chen Mo changes her appearance slightly with her spiritual power, and brings clean Zhou lide to the gate of Yaowang valley.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Two uniformed, majestic security guards stopped them.


    "Ask for medicine!" Chen Mo glanced at them and said faintly.


    "Is there an invitation? You can''t enter Yaowang valley if you want to. " A security guard sneered.


    "Then how can I get in?" Chen Mo asked.


    The security guard laughed: "it depends on whether you will come."


    Chen Mo was puzzled, and Zhou Lide beside him said in a low voice, "they are asking you for benefits."


    "Good?" Chen Mo frowned.


    "It''s money." Zhou Lide looks at Chen Mo, but he has some doubts in his eyes. How can such a big man not even have this insight?


    Chen Mo suddenly, it''s not that he doesn''t understand, it''s just that the benefits in Chen Mo''s eyes have nothing to do with money.


    If it''s money, it''s much easier.


    Chen Mo turned his hand, took out a stack of new tickets from the storage ring and handed them to the security guard: "can we go in this way?"


    The two security guards immediately brightened their eyes and happily took the pile of bright red tickets.


    "Yes, yes, please come in!"


    Entering Yaowang Valley, Zhou Lide said: "in fact, you don''t need any invitation letter to enter Yaowang valley. They are all the names set by the two security guards themselves, and they deliberately receive some benefits."


    "I was stopped by them because I didn''t have money."


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "they do this. Does yaowanggu care?"


    Zhou Lide said: "Yaowang Valley doesn''t want to let anyone in. If you can afford the benefits, it''s not ordinary people. In this way, most ordinary people are filtered out directly at the gate, and people in Yaowang valley are happy to see them, so they acquiesce in their behavior. "


    After walking through the marble road behind the gate, Chen Mo and Chen Mo come to the real entrance of Yaowang valley.


    Chen Mo found that the original peripheral buildings were not Yaowang Valley at all.


    This valley is the real valley of medicine king.


    As Chen Mo imagined, Yaowang valley was built in the mountains.


    There are two young men in black robes guarding the valley. Many people are stopped outside. It seems that although they have passed the security guard, few of them can really get the medicine.


    After all, this level should not be so good.


    Chen Mo and Zhou Lide quietly look at a bald middle-aged man and walk towards the two guards of Yaowang valley with a smile on their face.


    The man didn''t know what to say, and the two guards seemed to refuse. Then the man pleaded, but the two guards were resolute, so the man had to walk back helplessly.


    Chen Mo said faintly to Zhou Lide, "let''s go."


    "Well!" Zhou Lide follows Chen mo.


    At this time, a young man with a split head suddenly comes over and stops Chen Mo and Chen mo.


    "Wait a minute, are you here for medicine?" The young man asked with a smile.


    Chen Mo looked at him and asked faintly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "If you are here to ask for medicine, I advise you not to waste your time. Yaowang Valley is short of medicinal materials recently, and it has stopped selling pills." The young man said confidently.


    "How do you know?" Chen Mo asked.


    Youth proud smile, a face enigmatic: "this you don''t care, if you want to go in, I can help you, ensure you can go in smoothly."


    Chen Mo didn''t speak. Looking at the young man, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that it''s so difficult to enter the valley of medicine king. Someone has already made money from it!"


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, the young man thought that Chen Mo didn''t believe it. He continued: "see that bald man just now, as long as he is willing to accept my conditions, I''ll let him in immediately."


    Chen Mo''s eyes look at the bald man who was rejected by the guard just now. The man is looking at the entrance of Yaowang Valley, and his face is not willing.


    "Don''t you believe it? Watch it. " With a mysterious smile, the young man took the initiative to walk towards the bald man.


    Two people said a few words, the bald man nodded, a look of flesh pain, should be agreed to the conditions of the youth.


    Then the young man came to the two guards and said something in a soft voice. The two guards nodded.


    The young man immediately called the bald man, and the bald man smoothly entered the valley of medicine king.


    "It seems that this man has something to do with Yaowang valley." Chen Mo thought.


    The young man came back to Chen Mo and said with a proud smile: "how about it? Now believe in my ability


    Chen Mo asked, "if you help us in, what price do we have to pay?"


    The young man stretched out his hand to snap his fingers and said with a smile, "go on the road!"


    "I don''t ask for anything else. I only ask for money. I can help you get in for one person!" The young man drew a finger.


    "Ten thousand?" Chen Mo asks curiously.


    "Well?" The young man shook his head.


    "A hundred thousand?" Chen Mo asked again.


    "A million!" "The young man said:" and it''s the price of one person. If you have two people, the price of the second person can give you 50% discount


    One million for one person, two for the second, 50% off, that''s 55%, and the total is 1.5 million.


    It''s said that Huaxia now has a lot of profits except for real estate, but Chen Mo thinks that this young man''s business is really profiteering.


    Don''t need any cost, just say a few words, one million to hand.


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t feel much about money, he can''t help but be surprised. No wonder that bald man''s face was aching just now.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to go in? " Asked the young man.


    Chen Mo shook his head: "no, I want to try it myself."


    "Don''t try. It''s no use. Unless you can get the herbs that are of interest to yaowanggu, it''s impossible. " The youth sneered.


    The price of medicinal materials needed by Yaowang Valley is absolutely outrageous.


    "Think about it. Money is something out of the body. Compared with life, it''s not a hundred thousand." The youth continued to exhort.


    Indeed, compared with their own lives, most people certainly know how to choose. What''s more, the people who can come in here are not too bad. The bad ones have been filtered out at the gate.


    "No, I''d like to try it myself." Chen Mo insists, and then takes Zhou lide to the two guards of Yaowang valley.


    The young man sneered: "you are too much for yourself. When you are rejected later and come back to beg me, you will be two million."


    Chen Mo takes Zhou lide to two guards.


    "What can I do for you?" Two guards glanced at Chen Mo and Zhou Lide and asked coldly.


    "Ask for medicine!" Chen Mo light way.


    "Yaowang Valley is in short supply of medicinal materials recently. It is no longer for sale, but only for exchange." One of the guards said coldly.


    As like as two peas said. If not in advance collusion good, it is yaowangguzhen shortage of medicinal materials.


    Zhou Li looks at Chen Mo with a worried look on his face. If Chen Mo is rejected, there will be no hope for his father''s illness.


    Chen Mo''s face is cool, and he reaches out to the two guards. He has a white pill the size of a fingernail in his palm.

 Chapter 441

    The pill is crystal clear, and bursts of fragrance overflow, smell it will make people relaxed and happy.


    It is the Peiyuan pill refined by Chen mo.


    "If Yaowang Valley has the medicinal materials I need, I can use this pill in exchange." Chen Mo said lightly.


    The two guards were slightly surprised. They were all disciples of Yaowang valley. At a glance, they saw that Peiyuan Dan was extraordinary.


    "Just a moment, sir. Let me go and report." Said one of the guards.


    "Yes." Chen Mo nods and gives the pill to the guard.


    When the bald man went in just now, he didn''t see the guard to inform him. But Chen Mo took out peiyuandan. The guard proposed to go in and inform him. It shows that the guard attaches great importance to peiyuandan.


    After a while, the guard came out and handed peiyuandan to Chen Mo respectfully, and his attitude became very respectful: "Sir, welcome to the master!"


    "Well." Chen Mo nods and walks in with a flat face in Zhou Lide''s surprised eyes.


    The youth who had been waiting for Chen Mo to be driven away was full of consternation: "how is that possible? He went in


    Walking along a stone road, there is a hall not far ahead. There is a plaque hanging on the door, the hall of medicine king.


    There are several people waiting under the stone steps in front of the hall, including the bald man.


    Chen Mo walked past as like as two peas in a black robe, Taniguchi Mori came out with a neutral robe.


    "Who is the one who wants to exchange pills?" The young man asked, looking at some people.


    "It''s me!" Chen Mo agrees.


    "Come in with me, please!" The young man turned and walked into the hall.


    The bald man and the others looked at Chen Mo enviously.


    Chen Mo takes Zhou Lide into the hall.


    The main hall is very spacious, belonging to the kind of antique architecture, surrounded by nine huge stone pillars supporting the whole hall.


    9¡¢ It''s the extreme number. Ancient emperors all called themselves the supreme of the ninth five year plan. Chinese people are superstitious about this number, and Yaowang Valley is no exception.


    At the first seat of the main hall is an old man in black robe, who is mu Zhixue, the contemporary owner of the wood family, and the uncle of Nangong Lintian who was killed by Chen mo.


    On the left and right sides of the lower head, there are several old men in black robes, all of whom are in power in Yaowang valley.


    Yao Wang Valley people''s clothing, but also retains the ancient style, such sects basically have a long heritage, accumulated profound experience.


    Chen Mo, the old man sitting on the first seat on the left, knows that it was Mu Zhengfeng who was pulled by the Nangong family to help Wanjia suppress Meihua group.


    At that time, Chen did not make a big mistake in him. He let him go. I didn''t expect to see him again today.


    However, Chen Mo changed his appearance with spiritual power, and Mu Zhengfeng didn''t recognize him.


    All the people in the medicine King''s Valley in the main hall are secretly looking at Chen mo. the Peiyuan pill just now amazes these people. They urgently get together to see the owner of this pill.


    Mu Zhixue, the owner of the wooden family, tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. Looking at Chen Mo, he asked, "was that pill refined by the master just now?"


    Chen Mo knows that they feel young and look down on themselves.


    "I made it myself." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "What


    Several senior officials of Yaowang Valley in the hall were surprised!


    Looking at Chen Mo''s age, he is 18 at most. He can make the best medicine!


    The elixir just now was determined by them to be the best elixir.


    Although he also has the best elixir in the valley of medicine king, there are only a few. Even muzhengfeng, who has the highest talent for alchemy, can''t produce the best elixir.


    However, this young man can make the best medicine at a young age. It seems that he is very relaxed to listen to him, which makes Gu Qing, the medicine king, who has always claimed to be the first family in the world of alchemy, feel embarrassed!


    Although people can''t believe it, they feel that this young man obviously doesn''t have to lie, and it''s not so easy to lie in Yaowang valley.


    Mu Zhengfeng stands up and hugs Chen Mo to show respect.


    "May I have your name, please? Since you have the ability to refine the best medicine, what do you want to do in our medicine King''s Valley


    Others in the wood family are also secretly curious. Since the young man''s Alchemy level has far exceeded that of the people in Yaowang Valley, what else can he do in Yaowang Valley?


    Chen Mo said with no expression: "my name is mo Chen. I came to Yaowang Valley to look for some medicinal materials."


    Mu Zhixue said with a smile: "you are looking for the right place. If you don''t have any herbs in my Yaowang Valley, I dare say you can''t find them any more in this world."


    Finally, he grasped one of the strengths that he could show off, and Mu Zhixue was proud.


    The other senior leaders of Yaowang valley are also good at their looks. After so many years of self-respect, they have been used to feeling superior to others.


    Only mu Zhengfeng frowned slightly and did not speak.


    "Tell me, what kind of medicine do you need?" Mu Zhixue finally regained his confidence and took a sip of the tea cup on the table.


    The name of the herbs used to refine zhujidan is definitely different from that on earth in the world of cultivating immortals, and Chen Mo can''t accurately name them.


    After a change of thought, Chen Mo said, "I need too many herbs, and they are messy. Can you let me go to the storeroom where the herbs are stored?"


    "How can that work! Is it the storehouse of the valley of the king of medicine that outsiders want to see? " A senior member of the wooden family said in a cold voice.


    Chen Mo was not discouraged. He looked at Mu Zhixue and said, "if Mu family has the medicine I need, I''d like to exchange it with the prescription of this pill."


    "What


    The faces of the wood family changed wildly.


    Although an elixir is precious, the Mu family also has it, so the Mu family is not greedy for Chen Mo''s elixir.


    However, if you have the Dan prescription to refine the best medicine, you can continuously refine the best medicine.


    You know, the wood family has passed on for hundreds of years, and there is no Dan prescription that can refine the best medicine. Even so, the wood family is still the first alchemy family in the world of alchemy.


    If you can get a prescription of the best elixir, the position of the Mu family in the alchemy industry will be more stable and no one can shake it.


    Zhou Lide looks at Chen Mo, and his child''s eyes are also shocked. Although he doesn''t know what Dan Fang is, from the shocked faces of those people in Yaowang Valley, we can guess that Chen Mo''s so-called Dan Fang must be a very precious thing.


    Chen Mo is willing to use these things in exchange for medicinal materials to treat his father''s illness. Zhou Lide''s little heart is full of emotion.


    Mu Zhixue looks at Chen Mo and his pupils shrink: "is this really true?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "seriously."


    Wood family all silent, is wood is wind also don''t say a word, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes full of expectation.


    For mu Zhengfeng, who is dedicated to the pursuit of alchemy, he wants more than anyone else to get the best prescription.


    The wooden family looked at the owner one by one, with expectation in their eyes. As an alchemist, no one could resist the attraction brought by the best elixir.


    Neither can Mu Zhixue.


    "I accept this deal. If you are really willing to take out the Dan prescription of the best medicine and exchange herbs with us, you can choose all the herbs in my Mu family''s medicine library." Wood know to learn a face earnest say.

 Chapter 442

    "But how do we know if your danfang is true or not?" Mu Zhixue stares at Chen Mo and says.


    Chen Mo looks relaxed: "what do you want?"


    Mu Zhixue said: "unless you give us the Dan prescription first, let me test it. If you can really refine the best medicine, it will prove that your Dan prescription is true."


    "Don''t worry, I will assure you in the name of Yaowang valley that we will never copy your prescription or steal it."


    This condition can be said to be very shameless. Even some of the cheeky people in the wood family are secretly ashamed.


    How precious is the elixir prescription? Who would like to show it to outsiders? Once others have seen it, they will certainly write it down.


    As for the guarantee of Mu Zhixue, it''s just bullshit. After they read it, can others erase their memory from their heads?


    As long as they can''t erase the memory, the danfang also belongs to them.


    One by one, the wooden family stares at Chen Mo, looking forward to Chen Mo''s promise. Some people secretly complain that the master''s conditions are too harsh. In case Chen Mo is scared away, where can they go to find the best elixir?


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, a faint smile, said: "I promise you."


    Mu Zhixue''s face is suddenly surprised. He is still thinking about whether to lower the conditions. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo agrees directly, even without bargaining.


    The rest of the wood family almost broke into applause, as long as Chen Mo agreed, the elixir of the best elixir is basically their wood family''s.


    Mu Zhengfeng''s face relaxed, showing a touch of comfort. With the best elixir, his alchemy can definitely be improved again.


    Chen Mo turns his hand over and takes out the copy of Peiyuan danfang from the storage ring. He throws it to Mu Zhixue like garbage.


    Mu Zhixue held the paper in his hand and watched it carefully. He was shocked and felt like a treasure!


    The rest of the wooden high-rise, one by one stretched their necks, want to see. But in front of outsiders, they can only endure, so as not to lose the prestige of the wooden family.


    After reading it, Mu Zhixue looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, your Dan Fang is really magical, but we still need to verify the authenticity. Please wait a moment!"


    "Yes." Chen Mo light finish, with Zhou lide to find a chair to sit down, quietly waiting for the wood family to test.


    Muzhixue left with muzhengfeng. The senior members of the Mujia family sitting here one by one were like needles and felt, and they made excuses to leave the hall one after another. It''s called something to deal with. In fact, the younger generation of the wooden family all know that they are anxious to see the best prescription.


    Wood alchemy room.


    Mu Zhixue and Mu Zhengfeng, as well as the senior members of the Mu family in the main hall just now, are basically here.


    In the huge bronze alchemy furnace, the flames were crackling, and the faces of the wooden family were red.


    Mu Zhixue looked at Mu Zhengfeng and asked, "Zhengfeng, do you think this danfang is true or false?"


    Mu Zhengfeng wiped the dust on his face and nodded heavily: "it should be true, and the terms of alchemy recorded on this Dan Fang are rarely seen in the whole China. If I guess correctly, it should be a Dan Fang left over from ancient times."


    "Ancient danfang!"


    The wooden family took a breath of air.


    "If it''s an ancient Dan prescription, even if it''s priceless, I''m afraid we don''t have the medicine he wants!" Mu Zhixue sighs.


    The wooden family''s faces are gloomy one by one. If they don''t have the medicine Chen Mo wants, the Dan prescription will be taken away by Chen mo.


    "Master, if you look at the ancient danfang and just slip away from your eyes, are you willing?" A senior member of the wooden family murmured.


    "I don''t care what you think, but I''m not reconciled. No matter whether our Mu family has the medicine he wants or not, he can''t take this prescription away! " There was a flash of greed in the eyes of the senior manager. His face became a little grim.


    For that man''s greed, the rest of the wood family not only did not persuade, but showed a look of approval.


    "Master, the three elders are right. Anyway, the danfang can''t be returned." Another wood high-level Su Sheng said.


    "Yes, never give it back!" In addition to the wood is the wind, all the wood high-level are a face firm stance.


    Mu Zhixue was also moved. He nodded and flashed a touch of insidious in his eyes: "in that case, you should copy Dan Fang quickly."


    "Yes Someone immediately transcribed it.


    Mu Zhixue''s face was gloomy and said, "if we don''t do it twice, let''s just take out all the things on that boy''s body!"


    "What does the owner mean?" Some people don''t understand.


    Mu Zhixue said: "since he can easily take out this elixir prescription for our experiment, it shows that he doesn''t pay attention to this prescription at all. That is to say, there are more precious prescriptions on his body than this one. Maybe it''s a kind of elixir. I don''t think so! "


    "The master is right. There must be a secret in that boy!" The Third Elder said.


    "Yes, we can''t let him leave Yaowang Valley until we finish digging out his secrets today!"


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion, and everyone was very happy.


    Mu Zhengfeng ran out with a face of black and gray, and said with a laugh, "it''s become, it''s the best medicine!"


    The wooden family members looked at the crystal clear pills in the tray and were pleasantly surprised.


    Although there is still a big gap between these elixirs and Chen Mo''s, they are really the best elixirs.


    "It was successfully refined for the first time. This Dan Fang is really extraordinary. It''s absolutely an ancient Dan Fang!" Mu Zhengfeng said excitedly.


    After listening to Mu Zhengfeng''s words, Mu Zhixue''s idea became more firm.


    "Come on, let''s get out!" Said Mu Zhixue.


    In the main hall, Chen Mo sits quietly on a chair and drinks tea leisurely.


    The wooden family went into the main hall one after another and sat down in their original positions.


    Except for mu Zhengfeng, the rest of Mu''s family look at Chen Mo with a strange look in their eyes, which is like looking at a box full of babies.


    Chen Mo sneered at Mu Zhixue and said, "master mu, how''s the experiment going?"


    Mu Zhixue coughed twice. His face sank and he said, "failed!"


    "Your Dan Fang can''t make Dan at all. It''s a fake!" Mu Zhi learns the cold channel.


    Is a smiling face of wood is a Leng Feng, when he was in alchemy, did not participate in the plot of the wood family. However, seeing that Mu Zhixue suddenly turned his face and lied with his eyes open, Mu Zhengfeng immediately understood what was going on, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    This kind of greedy behavior is not shameful to muzhengfeng, but due to outsiders, muzhengfeng can''t expose it.


    Chen Mo flashed a cold light in his eyes. His face was flat and he said, "since you can''t practice Dan, give it back to me!"


    "Here you are!" Mu Zhixue is also very straightforward.


    Chen Mo took the danfang, but without looking at it, he stood up and looked at Mu Zhixue with a strange smile: "I''ve done some tricks on this danfang, and soon your memory of this danfang will disappear, including the copied words. You don''t have to be surprised. "


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo looked at Zhou Lide, who was a little stunned, and said with a smile.


    Zhou Lide doesn''t want to leave like this, but he believes Chen Mo doesn''t want to either, so he chooses to believe Chen mo.

 Chapter 443

    "How can it be!"


    The wood family was shocked.


    "How can there be such a magic technique in the world?"


    Most of the wooden family didn''t believe it.


    Mu Zhixue didn''t believe it, but now he was gloomy.


    Because now he felt that most of the contents recorded in the Dan prescription could not be remembered.


    At first, Mu Zhixue thought it was because he didn''t have a deep memory. Now after Chen Mo said it, he didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, master, I''ve forgotten all the contents of the Dan prescription now!" A senior member of the wooden family cried in horror.


    "I forgot, too!" Another yelled.


    Even Mu Zhengfeng was stunned. He frowned and thought about the prescription, but he couldn''t remember a word.


    Mu Zhengfeng looked at Mu Zhixue in a hurry, and Mu Zhixue was also looking at him, with the meaning of asking in his eyes.


    "I forgot it, too!" Mu Zhengfeng sighs.


    Mu Zhengfeng is the person who has been in touch with Dan prescription for the longest time, and personally leads the refining of Dan medicine. It is absolutely impossible to forget the Dan prescription just now. The only explanation is that what Chen Mo said is true.


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Zhixue quickly stops Chen Mo who is about to leave.


    He made a look at the three elders. The three elders immediately quietly left to see if the copy of the transcript was still there.


    If Chen Mo''s technique can affect people''s memory, it is absolutely impossible to erase the copied words. As long as the words are still there, they need not be afraid.


    Chen Mo knew that the wooden family would stop him, so he walked slowly, and he didn''t really want to leave. After all, he didn''t get the medicine.


    "Master mu, what else can I do for you?" Chen Mo is looking at a face gloomy wood knowledge learning, light ask a way.


    "Mr. Mo Chen, maybe we just made a mistake in refining pills, so we can''t make pills. It''s not about your Dan prescription." Wood know to learn a face embarrassed of say.


    At this time, the three elders rushed back in a hurry with a shocked face, lying in the ear of Mu Zhixue and whispering something.


    Mu Zhixue looks surprised and looks at Chen Mo with complicated eyes.


    Now, even Zhou Lide can see that there is something wrong with the wooden family.


    Chen Mo looked at Mu Zhixue with a faint smile. His face was contemptuous and said, "master mu, did you find that the handwriting on the copy you copied has disappeared?"


    Wood learns to learn to be broken by Chen Mochuo, the old face is red, but he will not admit: "Your Excellency thinks much, how does my Mu family do this kind of thing?"


    "But your Dan prescription is of limited value. If you want to exchange herbs from us, I''m afraid you have to add something!"


    Chen Mo smiles and asks, "what else can I add?"


    After thinking about it, Mu Zhixue said, "at least we need to add a prescription of the best medicine."


    Chen Mo suddenly laughs, and the family members are puzzled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Zhixue asked with a gloomy face.


    Chen Mo restrained his smile and said coldly, "I laugh at your greedy Valley!"


    "If it wasn''t for me to forget my worries on that Dan prescription, now that Dan prescription has been embezzled by you."


    "Although that Dan prescription is not worth mentioning to me, it can''t be cheap for you shameless people!"


    The wooden family never dreamed that Chen Mo had already left a hand.


    "Bold, you dare to humiliate me! If you don''t give me an account of Yaowang valley today, you don''t have to go! " Mu Zhixue gave a roar.


    Chen Mo sees through their plot. Now he is worried that he has no excuse to leave Chen mo. unexpectedly, Chen Mo takes the initiative to create an opportunity for him.


    The rest of Mu''s family immediately understood Mu Zhixue''s intention, and then yelled angrily: "yes, this boy dares to humiliate our Yaowang valley. He must give us an explanation!"


    Chen Mo sneered: "what do you want to explain?"


    "Give me all the pills on you! Or you don''t want to leave! " Three elder shout a way.


    "That''s your real purpose!" Chen Mo sneers.


    "But if you want my things, I''m afraid you are not qualified enough." Chen Mo has a sense of killing in his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, with Chen Mo''s strength, if you want to get medicinal materials, you can grab them directly from Yaowang valley. But Chen Mo doesn''t bully others. Instead, he exchanges things with Yaowang valley. Anyway, any Dan prescription can make Yaowang Valley people treasure it.


    But I didn''t expect that the people in Yaowang valley were greedy. Instead, they came up with his idea. How can Chen Mo give up?


    "Boy, no one in the martial arts world in China dares to humiliate me. You are so arrogant. It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!" Mu Zhixue stood up and said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have a lot of Dan Fang. As long as you have the ability to let me hand it in, I''ll give it to you!" Chen Mo said coldly.


    "Arrogance Wood family members have denounced.


    Muzhixue said coldly, "come on, take down the arrogant boy who insults my medicine King Valley!"


    "Wait!" Mu Zhengfeng, with an angry face, can no longer help but stand up in front of Mu Zhixue.


    Mu Zhixue''s face changed and he said in a cold voice, "Zhengfeng, get out of the way!"


    Mu Zhengfeng bowed himself and said: "master, the reason why our Yaowang valley became the first family in the world of alchemy is not because of the incomparable prescriptions and elixirs, but because of the accumulated fame of our ancestors. I hope you can keep your heart, don''t be blinded by greed


    When Mu Zhixue listens to the advice, Chen Mo admits that he has a lot of elixirs. Mu Zhixue, like many Mu family members, has red eyes.


    "Zhengfeng, get out of the way! This boy insults the valley of medicine king. If I don''t teach him some lessons, how can I be worthy of the sages of all ages! " Mu Zhengfeng avoids the heavy and takes the light, not mentioning that he is greedy for Chen Mo Dan Fang.


    Mu Zhengfeng said with a sad face: "master, if you really do this, you will be sorry to the sages of all ages!"


    Mu Zhi Xueqi''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "Mu Zhengfeng, you are not my Mu family!"


    "If you still admit that you are from my wooden family, get out of my way immediately! I command you as the owner of the house! " Mu Zhixue looks angry and almost runs away.


    Mu Zhengfeng''s position in the Mu family is second only to Mu Zhixue, and even Mu Zhixue often needs Mu Zhengfeng''s help, so the two quarrel, and the rest dare not intervene.


    However, under the attraction of those elixirs, the wood family has been blinded by greed and can''t listen to the persuasion of wood Zhengfeng.


    The three elders advised: "Zhengfeng, how can you face outsiders? Listen to the master, get out of the way


    Mu Zhengfeng looked up to the sky and sighed: "Alas, my wooden house will be destroyed by you sooner or later!"


    Finish saying, wood is wind a face helplessly return to the chair.


    Mu Zhixue''s face was still ugly. If it wasn''t for mu Zhengfeng''s Alchemy, which was the highest in their family, he would not have allowed him to be so presumptuous.


    "Boy, are you going to do it yourself or let us do it?" Mu Zhixue looks at Chen Mo and says coldly.


    "I don''t have the habit of holding back. Let me see the strength of your family!" Chen Mo light finish saying, remove the spirit power on the face, immediately restored the true colors.


    He was sitting on a chair with a face of decadent wood wind. His face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "you are master Chen!"

 Chapter 444

    Hearing master Chen''s three words, the wooden family''s face changed wildly.


    Master Chen is no stranger to the Mu family, even like thunder.


    As the Nangong family''s in laws, the man who destroyed the Nangong family will never be forgotten.


    The wood family more than once thought about revenge for the Nangong family, but after learning about master Chen''s strength, the wood family hesitated.


    With the strength of the wood family, except for alchemy, their strength is not as good as the original Nangong family.


    Nangong''s family was destroyed by master Chen. They went to master Chen''s family to get revenge. No doubt, they were killed by moths.


    However, they didn''t go to Chen Mo, but they didn''t expect that Chen Mo would come to him one day.


    However, as a family that has been inherited for hundreds of years, the Mu family naturally has its own heritage. In Yaowang Valley, the Mu family is not afraid of Chen mo.


    "Master Chen, it''s you!" Mu Zhixue said with gnashing teeth.


    He is Nangong Lintian''s uncle, and naturally hates Chen Mo to the bone.


    Chen Mo looked at him coldly, and his voice was flat: "why, do you want to avenge the Nangong family? Come on


    "I know what you can do, but don''t forget, this is my Yaowang Valley!" Mu Zhixue looks ferocious.


    "Somebody, take it for me!" Mu Zhixue yelled at the crowd.


    Wood is the wind rushed out, a face of panic dissuade way: "master, absolutely not!"


    "The resentment between Nangong family and master Chen has nothing to do with our wooden family. Don''t take the whole wooden family in!"


    Chen Mo''s terror is most clear to the people present. He knows that the wood family can''t fight against master Chen.


    "Shut up Mu Zhixue was furious: "are you from my Mu family or master Chen''s running dog? Why do you speak for him everywhere?"


    Mu Zhengfeng ignored the shame of Mu Zhixue and said anxiously: "Zhixue, I don''t want you to take the whole Mu family in!"


    Wood knows how to laugh, "you must rest others to be ambitious, and destroy your own prestige. Elsewhere, my wood family may not be as good as him, but in this valley of medicine, we still has the final say."


    "Come on, take it!" Mu Zhixue pushes away Mu Zhengfeng and stares at Chen Mo with a roar.


    Mu Zhengfeng, with a helpless face, sat down on the chair and muttered to himself, "Mu family, it''s over!"


    In fact, it''s not revenge for Nangong family that really makes Mu Zhixue take risks. It''s the elixir of Chen Mo''s best medicine. Revenge for Nangong family is just an excuse for mu Zhixue.


    Chen Mo is surrounded by a group of experts from the wood family, one by one showing scornful sneers. They feel that even master Chen, in front of so many people, can only be slaughtered.


    Chen Mo looked at Zhou Lide and asked with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Zhou Lide shook his head, a firm face: "not afraid."


    "If you''re afraid, close your eyes. Maybe many people will die later!" Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but it''s cold in everyone''s ears.


    "I dare to be crazy when I die! Take him Mu Zhixue was angry again.


    "Boy, hand over Dan Fang, I''ll let you live!" The three elders yelled angrily and rushed over first.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly: "seek death!"


    With a wave of his hand, the three elders were directly fanned out, bumped into one of the stone pillars and fainted.


    The three elders are just the top accomplishments in the inner world. In front of Chen Mo, they are no different from mole ants.


    "Three elders!"


    The others exclaimed, looking at Chen Mo with a shocked face.


    Their cultivation is not as good as that of the three elders. They are all slapped. Aren''t they even worse?


    Mu Zhixue''s face is gloomy. As soon as Chen Mo makes a move, he knows that he underestimates Chen Mo''s strength.


    "Together!" Wood knows to learn to sink to shout a way.


    "Up A crowd of wooden family members rushed up in an attempt to win with more people.


    However, in the face of truly powerful forces, quantity can never play a role.


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, all the people were beaten out and lay on the ground, wailing.


    Mu Zhixue looked at Chen Mo angrily and said in a cold voice, "master Chen really deserves his reputation."


    "Is that all you can do?" Chen Mo''s tone is a little disdainful. Yaowang Valley is no worse than any martial arts family, but its strength is several grades worse.


    The wood family is an alchemy family, and the cultivation of martial arts is naturally weaker.


    Mu Zhixue''s face is ugly, but his skill is not as good as others, and he has nothing to do with it.


    "Boy, don''t be wild. My family has been handed down for hundreds of years. The details are beyond your imagination!"


    "Come with me if you can!" Wood knows to learn a face to challenge a way.


    "Yes, I''m also very curious about what''s hidden in the family of alchemy which has been handed down for hundreds of years!" Chen Mo, with a cool face, takes Zhou Lide along with Mu Zhixue.


    Mu Zhixue and Chen Mo leave the hall, walk through a path full of vines, and come to a cliff.


    There is a platform in the middle of the cliff, on which a secret chamber is built.


    Facing the secret room, Mu Zhixue bowed down and yelled: "the Mu family is not worthy of our descendants. Mu Zhixue, please come forward to solve the danger of the Mu family!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart, "the ancestor of the wood family? When is this old monster? "


    After a while, the blue stone door that can only accommodate one person in and out of the secret room slowly opened, making a sharp noise of stone friction.


    An old man in a black robe with white hair walked out slowly.


    Though his black ROAs like as two peas, the collar''s position is more than a white border.


    The old man looked old, but he stood upright, with an introverted breath, giving people a feeling of looking up to the mountains.


    "Laozu!" Mu Zhixue''s face brightened and he quickly knelt down respectfully to salute the old man.


    The old man took a look at Mu Zhixue and said with no expression: "what generation of master are you


    Hearing this, Chen Mo was a little surprised: "how long has this old guy been closed? I don''t even know what generation of master Mu Zhixue is! "


    Although he was ignored by the old man, Mu Zhixue did not dare to be disrespectful. He replied respectfully, "I am the 37th leader of Mu family, Mu Zhixue!"


    "Thirty seventh term." The old man''s face was a little confused, and he seemed to be recalling the past.


    "So I''ve been closed for more than 60 years."


    Zhou Lide beside Chen Mo was shocked and shut up for more than 60 years. What''s the concept? Is this man an immortal?


    Chen Mo was also a little surprised. According to the earth warrior he came into contact with, it seems that there is no skill that can support a warrior to shut down for decades at a time.


    Unless the warrior himself is extremely powerful, he can absorb spiritual power to supplement the energy consumption in his body.


    However, the strength of the old man has not reached that level.


    However, on second thought, Chen Mo understood that the old man was from Yaowang valley. Naturally, he could use pills instead of energy to make him shut up for a long time.


    "Mr. Mu Hongdao, what''s your name, please?" The old man''s eyes were clear again. He turned to Chen Mo and asked in a low voice.


    If there are people from the martial arts circle in China here, they will be surprised to hear the name of Mu Hongdao!


    Mu Hongdao''s martial arts cultivation is not well-known, but at that time Mu Hongdao used to cure a whole army of Anti Japanese war by himself. Inscribed by a great man: Hua Tuo again!

 Chapter 445

    It was also because of the actions of Mu Hongdao that the wood family became the first family in the world of alchemy.


    A Alchemist''s alchemy is closely related to his own strength. Mu Hongdao''s alchemy was well-known decades ago, and his accomplishments in martial arts can be imagined.


    But after all, the wood family is a family of alchemy. At the same time of practicing martial arts, it also takes into account alchemy, so the strength of wood Hongdao is not higher than that of yunkong.


    Chen Mo has never heard of the name of Mu Hongdao, and naturally does not know his deeds.


    "They all call me master Chen. You can call me master Chen, too." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Master Chen?" Mu Hongdao sneered: "do you know what kind of master''s title is? Do you have any honorifics? I dare to be arrogant when I''m young. I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. I don''t have any education! "


    There is a chill in Chen Mo''s eyes. Few people dare to insult his family. Mu Hongdao has already committed Chen Mo''s taboo.


    "Master mu, did the upbringing of your Mu family teach you how to plot against others?" Chen Mo looks at Mu Zhixue and sneers.


    Wood knows the old face is red, and argues, "boy, you don''t want to spoil your blood. When did my wood family calculate you?"


    Zhou Lide, beside Chen Mo, sneered in a tender voice: "it turns out that the education of the Mu family is not only about conspiracy, but also about being shameless and confusing black and white!"


    Chen Mo gently smile, showing a touch of disdain, said: "hear not, even a child can see the face of your wooden family, your wooden family''s upbringing is really good!"


    "You..." Mu Zhixue''s face turned red, but he couldn''t refute it. Although children''s words are not taboo, they are sometimes the most true.


    "Laozu, you can see that this boy humiliates our wooden family and injures many people of our wooden family by virtue of his own strength. You must make decisions for us!" Mu Zhixue knelt down and kowtowed, and his voice was sad. People who didn''t know thought he had been wronged.


    Mu Hongdao''s face is cold: "boy, dare to humiliate my Mu family in front of me, you are the first one!"


    "Come on, let me see what you can rely on!"


    The sound of Mu Hongdao''s words fell to the ground. Like a big bird, people jumped up and flew down the cliff and landed three meters in front of Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is not polite to him. The behavior of the Mu family has reached his bottom line. If he doesn''t teach the Mu family a lesson, his dignity as a great monk in the divine realm will be illusory!


    "Want to see my dependence? Then keep your eyes open! "


    Chen Mo''s face was calm, and he hit it with a light blow, just like a baby who just learned to walk, as if he could not stand steadily.


    Even the children next to Zhou Lide have a suspicious look on their face. Will this attack be effective? It seems that even he can beat Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo''s fist fell into Mu Hongdao''s eyes, but it made his face suddenly change.


    "Back to nature! I can''t imagine that your cultivation has reached this level! "


    In fact, the so-called return to nature in the martial arts world means that the immortal practitioners touch the path of the great way. Chen Mo was a great monk in the spirit realm in his previous life, and his understanding of the great way has reached a point that the martial arts world can never understand.


    Although Chen Mo lost his accomplishments after his rebirth, his understanding of Dao Zhili is still there. Even if he punches at random, he is far superior to the so-called best martial arts skills of martial artists.


    Mu Hongdao took a deep breath. His clothes and robes agitated. His hands crisscrossed in his chest more than ten times. He suddenly drank: "thousand silk knots!"


    This skill was learned by Mu Hongdao during alchemy. It imitated the subtle control of fire during alchemy. After so many years of practice, it was finally successfully used by Mu Hongdao.


    In fact, his true Qi is imitating the path of the road, forming more than ten layers of true Qi net in front of him, and each layer of true Qi net has a strong defense. More than ten layers of natural gas network are stacked up, and the defense is amazing.


    But mu Hongdao only has the cultivation of protecting the body. His thousand silk knot can block the peeping into the divine realm, but it can''t stop Chen mo.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo hit Mu Hongdao in the chest and beat him upside down. However thousand silk knot is really extraordinary, blocking most of Chen Mo''s strength, Mu Hongdao just suffered a slight injury.


    "Laozu!" On one side, Mu Zhixue was full of panic.


    Mu Hongdao can be said to be the spiritual pillar of the Mu family, which belongs to one of the few old monsters who use various secret arts to prolong their life. But even such an old monster can''t stop Chen Mo!


    Mu Zhixue felt that he underestimated Chen Mo''s strength once again.


    Mu Hongdao stood up and looked at Chen Mo with a dignified face. He said in a deep voice, "boy, which genius are you? I didn''t expect that I had been closed for many years, and there were people like you in the martial arts world! "


    "You don''t need to know who I am. If you have this ability, don''t stop me from cleaning up the scum for your family!" Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. From the moment when Mu Zhixue intended evil to him, he was almost sentenced to death.


    Mu Zhixue was shocked. He looked at Chen Mo in horror. He turned his head and looked at Mu Hongdao. He kept kowtowing: "help, help, help


    Mu Hongdao''s face was livid, and his anger was burning in his eyes staring at Chen Mo: "boy, if you leave my Mu family, my Mu family can let you take what you want. How about this matter


    "Laozu!" Mu Zhixue was surprised. Mu Hongdao meant to compromise!


    "Don''t you think it''s humiliating enough to shut up?" Mu Hongdao glares at Mu Zhixue and rebukes him.


    Mu Zhixue immediately lowered his head and kept silent.


    Chen Mo sneered, his face a little strange: "I was going to reason with you wooden family, fair exchange, but you wooden family and I play hooligans, play tricks. Now when I''m talking to you, you''re going to reason with me again. "


    "The truth has been told by you, so what am I?"


    The wood Hong way facial expression is gloomy of terrible: "so say you is to have reason not to forgive a person?"


    "In my life, I will practice what I say." Chen Mo''s face is flat, but every word he says is as heavy as a kilo, no doubt.


    Wood Hong Road facial expression suddenly a loose, as if made what determination.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" After Mu Hongdao finished, he took out a piece of black sheepskin scroll from his arms. It seemed that there was a trace of black air on the scroll, which seemed to seep.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s face changes, he can feel the filthy air on the black sheepskin scroll. According to Chen Mo''s experience, it must be a highly toxic thing.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhixue, the owner of the Mu family, also changed his face and exclaimed: "that, that''s... The Legendary map of the mountain protection array!"


    "It turns out that the legend of my family is true!" Mu Zhixue''s face is stunned, and immediately turns into ecstasy. With the mountain protection array in hand, he can open the mountain protection array in Yaowang Valley, and Chen Mo will surely die.


    "Alas, it''s just a pity that those elixir prescriptions are of the best quality!" Mu Zhixue seems to have predicted that Chen Mo will die.

 Chapter 446

    In fact, it''s no wonder that he highly praised the legendary mountain protection array, because according to the legend of Yaowang Valley, an elder of Yaowang Valley got a fairy medicine in an ancient relic, and eight divination masters coveted it and tried to enter Yaowang Valley to rob it.


    At that time, the strongest people in Yaowang valley were only able to protect their physical environment. At the critical moment, the contemporary family leader invited the generation of ancestors who were responsible for guarding Yaowang Valley to sacrifice the great battle pictures of mountain protection, and killed eight masters who peeped into the divine environment at one stroke.


    Yaowang Valley always tries to save an ancestor''s life, just to protect the array and take care of Mu family.


    However, this matter is far away, the wood family as a legend. And the wooden family has never encountered a crisis, so the mystery of the array has always become a legend.


    Now the family of Mu is in danger again. Mu Hongdao asks for a picture of protecting the mountain. Only mu Zhixue knows that the legend is true.


    Mu Hongdao held the black sheepskin scroll in his hands, and his face was solemn: "Chen mo of Mu family sacrificed the sky chopping sword and cut these poisonous vines from the roots.


    However, these poisonous vines seem to be immortal. When Chen mogang cuts off their vines, they will grow a new one immediately.


    Chen Mo thought to himself: "I don''t know what influence these poison vines have. They have become so strange. There are some ways in this hundred poison immortal eating array, which can''t be arranged by people in the martial arts world."


    Chen Mo can''t understand the specific principle of the hundred poisons devouring immortal array, but although the array is strong, Chen Mo can''t help it.


    "Since the chopping continues, it''s the end of you."


    Chen Mo''s face is cold, and a jade amulet with fluorescence appears in his hand, flashing a light in the dark.


    Chen Mo pointed out that a flame shot out from the jade talisman.


    "You can only be burned to ashes if you live in a hundred poisons under the fire of Sanwei, which has nothing but fire."


    In the Taoist interpretation, Sanwei real fire is a fire formed by human spirit. Once it is contaminated, no matter what material it is, it will be burned to ashes.


    It''s these poisonous rattan killers full of filthy gas. Once they encounter them, they are just like firewood and fire.


    "Poof!" On the cliff, Mu Hongdao suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and roared in horror: "no, I feel an extremely dangerous breath. He is going to destroy the mountain protection array!"


    The wood knows to learn Leng for a while, then full face shocked looking at wood Hong way, urgent round round round turn: "Lao Zu, that how to do?"? The mountain protection array is the talisman of Yaowang valley. It must not be destroyed by him! "


    The wood Hong way is again a mouthful of blood vomit out, the facial expression is ferocious: "his that flame is very strange, seem not the common fire!"


    Just say, the array diagram in the wood Hong way hand suddenly rises a fire light, instantly turn to ashes.


    But the flame didn''t go out, but spread to his body along the palm of Mu Hongdao.


    "Ah


    The wood Hong Road sends out a wretched roar.


    Mu Zhixue was so frightened that he quickly stepped back and exclaimed, "Laozu!"

 Chapter 447

    The seal in Chen Moyu''s talisman is the real Sanwei zhenhuo array. The cultivation of Mu Hongdao has been consumed 80% by the hundred poisons devouring immortal array. Now it can''t resist Sanwei zhenhuo.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mu Hongdao''s whole person was burned to ashes, and his spirit was destroyed.


    Sanwei real fire burned all the vines on both sides of the road to ashes. It''s strange that there was no smoke. On the contrary, there was a shrill sound. The poisonous vines were like living creatures.


    Sanwei zhenhuo is like a detergent to wash away all the filth in the world. It can clean up the lush vines on both sides of Yaowang Valley Road.


    The sky in front of Chen Mo''s eyes is clear again, and the hundred poisons and immortals array is shattered.


    Zhou Lide was relieved for a long time. After all, he was a teenager. Although his rough experience made him far more than ordinary people''s heart, he could not avoid some tension when he first encountered this kind of fighting between the extraordinary.


    Looking at Mu Zhixue standing on the cliff in horror, Chen Mo said coldly, "do you want me to invite you down?"


    Mu Zhixue vomited, with a trace of panic in his voice: "no, no, I''ll come down by myself!"


    Even the mountain protection array, which destroyed eight masters of peeping into the divine realm, couldn''t help Chen Mo, and Mu Zhixue was completely frightened. Now the ancestor of the Mu family is dead, and there is no power in the whole valley to fight against Chen mo.


    Although the strength of Mu Zhixue has just arrived at the master''s realm, this small cliff can''t help him.


    With that, Mu Zhixue jumps down and stands in front of Chen Mo, looking frustrated.


    "Take me to your Mu''s medicine store." Chen Mo light way.


    "All right!" Mu Zhixue sighed and recognized his fate.


    Mu Zhixue takes Chen Mo to the northwest corner of the valley. There is a two-story octagonal stone building with three characters of Dan study engraved on the doorplate.


    Those three characters are the traditional characters in ancient times, not the simplified ones now. They are full of vicissitudes.


    Chen Mo judged that the octagonal stone building should have been built for some years.


    Mu Zhixue took out the key from his arms and opened the stone gate.


    There is a strong medicinal flavor, which is also mixed with an ancient flavor.


    "This is the place where herbs and pills were stored in Yaowang Valley for generations. There are two floors in total. The second floor is the library. What you want is on the first floor." Mu Zhixue said mechanically, like a puppet.


    "Come in with me." With that, Chen Mo goes straight in.


    Zhou Lide follows Chen Mo closely, with some surprise on his face. If he finds medicinal materials, he can cure his father''s disease.


    Mu Zhixue finally went in. Although he wanted to escape, he didn''t even have the courage to escape in the face of a man who couldn''t do anything to kill the immortal.


    The shelves on the first floor are full of medicinal materials, which are not in short supply as yaowanggu said.


    Chen Mo looked indifferently at the wood and learned a lesson. Wood knew how to understand Chen Mo''s intention, and could not help but keep his old face red.


    Chen Mo walked around the shelf. He didn''t have to look for it the same way. He could know what kind of medicine he needed according to the power of the herbs.


    It has to be said that yaowanggu is worthy of being the first family in the world of alchemy. Chen Mo was surprised by the amount of medicinal materials stored.


    Some herbs are very rare in the world of cultivating immortals. Unexpectedly, they appear here.


    As for Chen Mo''s medicinal materials for the Shenying special team, and for Zhou Lide''s father, there are a lot of them.


    If you control Yaowang Valley in your own hands, Chen Mo won''t have to worry about medicinal materials any more.


    Chen Mo didn''t immediately take the medicine he needed, but walked up the stone steps to the second floor.


    As soon as Mu Zhixue''s face changed, he felt nervous and said in a trembling voice: "the second floor is the library. There is no medicine."


    Chen Mo steps slightly, and turns back to Mu Zhixue with a smile: "since you''re here, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Then he took Zhou lide to the second floor.


    Mu Zhixue is regretful now that his intestines are green. He has known for a long time that he would not covet Chen Mo''s prescription. Now Chen Mo Mingxian is going to plunder all his medicine King Valley!


    But the world does not sell regret medicine, wood know no way to learn, can only watch Chen Mo on the second floor.


    The library in Yaowang Valley gives Chen Mo a more ancient and desolate feeling, and has a very rich collection of books.


    There are Lu Chunyang''s essays on alchemy, Chen Xianshi''s notes on medicine with the Taoist priest, and Mu Hongdao''s experience in alchemy.


    Chen Mo had a rough look at these books and found it hard for him to see them. Compared with the real alchemy in the world of cultivating immortals, these books are far worse?


    Alchemy on earth is still at the stage of relying on the furnace and fire. In the world of cultivating immortals, even non professionals like Chen Mo have been practicing alchemy by hand, not to mention those professional alchemists?


    Even some senior alchemists, can reach the point of a Dan!


    Many books, Chen Mo a little induction once, found that are some secular things.


    If there are really original ideas, or very extraordinary books, there will be a spiritual response.


    However, when Chen Mo''s idea sweeps through the obscure corner of the bookshelf, Chen Mo''s heart suddenly moves.


    Chen Mo walks over, and the books in the corner are not neatly placed, but randomly piled together, as if they were not valued as garbage. Other books are clean, but this pile of books is covered with dust.


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, the dust on the pile of books is swept away by the invisible spiritual power.


    Chen Mo directly from the pile of books, picked out a look very old thread bound book, after reading, Chen Mo nodded, a smile.


    "Go Chen Mo looks at Zhou Lide with a smile, as if he is happy to find a baby.


    Zhou Lide let out a sound and followed Chen Mo closely.


    Mu Zhixue is full of doubts and is curious about what Chen Mo has discovered. He had read those books for a long time. They were all chicken ribs. They were tasteless to eat, but it was a pity to abandon them. They were left in the corner by Mu Zhixue.


    However, there was an old book that muzhixue couldn''t understand. There were some strange patterns on it, which had nothing to do with alchemy, so muzhixue left it in the corner.


    "Can he read that book?" Mu Zhixue began to recall the origin of the old book. He remembered that he had found the old book in a wooden box.


    "Most books are placed directly on the bookshelf. Why do you put the incomprehensible book in the wooden box? Is there another mystery in that book? " The more Mu Zhixue thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Chen Mo leads Zhou Lide out of the stone building and stops at the gate of the stone building.


    Chen Mo turns and looks at the three simple characters in the "Dan study" above the stone gate. He reaches out and wipes them. The three characters fall down, and there is a rectangular space behind them.


    Hearing the sound outside, Mu Zhixue rushes out immediately, just to see Chen Mo reach out and take down a slightly yellow scroll from above.


    All of a sudden, Mu Zhixue understood why the book he didn''t understand had to be packed in a wooden box. It turned out that it was a treasure map!


    What Chen Mo is holding now should be the treasure.

 Chapter 448

    Yaowang Valley has been handed down for hundreds of years. In fact, people in Yaowang Valley don''t even know some secrets, because when the first generation of Mu family owners came to Yaowang Valley, everything in Yaowang Valley already existed.


    In other words, Mujia is not the real founder of Yaowang Valley, but a dove occupying the nest.


    For example, the great array, which has been guarded by the people of Yaowang Valley for generations, actually does not know who founded it.


    After reading the contents of the ancient scroll, Chen Mo has a sudden smile on his face.


    "So it is! This is the place where immortal Dan Ding practiced eight hundred years ago. "


    Chen Mo looked at the ancient scroll in his hand again and sighed: "it''s a letter from 800 years ago. This immortal Dan Ding is a kind-hearted practitioner!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly looked at Mu Zhixue, with no emotion on his face: "your medicine King Gu has occupied other people''s practice land for hundreds of years. Today is the time to return it."


    Mu Zhixue''s face is pale. As the contemporary owner of Mu family, he knows some things, such as the true origin of Mu family.


    However, he is not willing to admit that if he admits that Yaowang Valley is not theirs, Chen Mo can take everything from Yaowang valley.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand! My medicine King Valley has been handed down for hundreds of years. As we all know, how did it become a place for others to practice? " Mu Zhixue quibbles, but his eyes keep dodging. He doesn''t dare to look at Chen Mo at all.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly and threw the ancient scroll to Mu Zhixue: "you can see for yourself. There''s a mountain of hard evidence. What''s the use of sophistry?"


    Mu Zhixue took the ancient scroll and immediately read it.


    The more he looked at his face, the more ugly it became. At last, his hands trembled and his face was full of disbelief. He yelled: "no, it''s impossible! Yao Wang Valley belongs to our Mu family. This immortal Dan Ding is talking nonsense! "


    "And even if this is his place of practice, since he doesn''t want it, my wooden family will settle down here, then this is my wooden family! My ancestors of the Mu family didn''t snatch it from him. Why do you say that our ancestors of the Mu family occupy the nest of magpies? "


    Chen Mo''s face was cold, and he said coldly, "I say it is. Why should I explain it to you?"


    "I''ll give you three days to leave Yaowang valley. It''s very clear in immortal Dan Ding''s suicide note that whoever finds this suicide note first is the owner of Yaowang Valley!"


    With that, Chen Mo turns to leave.


    "Master Chen, if you dare to occupy our Yaowang Valley, are you not afraid of the attack of the martial arts and Taoism?" Wood knows to learn sternly to shout a way, he already some exhausted hiss bottom inside.


    "And even those in power in the secular world will not let you do so. The achievements of my family in the founding of the people''s Republic of China are beyond your imagination!"


    Chen Mo didn''t look back, and his steps didn''t stop, leaving a sentence: "what''s the matter with you? Now this is my territory, I see who dares to come to me and say no! "


    Mu Zhixue''s face is livid, but in the face of Chen Mo''s hegemony, he can''t say a word. He can only follow Chen Mo far behind to see how Chen Mo is going to do it.


    Chen Mo takes Zhou Lide back to the main hall of Yaowang valley. Those wooden families who were injured by Chen Mo are still sitting in their chairs to breathe.


    Seeing Chen Mo coming back, everyone in the wood family''s face suddenly changed.


    "Where is our master?" A wood elder asked.


    "In the back." Chen Mo said without expression.


    With that, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Chen Mo slowly goes to the position of the owner of the wooden family and sits down.


    A group of wooden family members immediately frowned, and some people angrily denounced: "wanton, that''s the master of my wooden family. How can you be an outsider? Get up quickly!"


    Chen Mo light smile, did not get up: "tell you a good news, your wooden family can move a new home."


    What''s the good news?


    Wait, what does that mean?


    When the wooden family is hoodwinked, even Mu Zhengfeng looks at Chen Mo with a puzzled face. Even if the wooden family offended him, it would not occupy the whole wooden family, would it?


    "What do you mean, boy?" That wood parents old angry voice asks a way.


    Chen Mo said casually: "let your master tell you! From today on, your wooden family has occupied other people''s land for hundreds of years and finally returned it. "


    Mu Zhengfeng also came back, looking at Chen Mo in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice: "master Chen, do you want to occupy the whole valley of medicine king?"


    Chen Mo''s impression of Mu Zhengfeng is not bad. Wen Yan gives him a light look and says with a smile, "I just get back my things."


    "Nonsense, don''t listen to his nonsense, he just wants to forcibly occupy our Yaowang Valley!" Mu Zhixue came in from the outside and roared with a blue face.


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    Anger seems to have made Mu Zhixue forget his fear of Chen mo. he glared at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "with only one copy of the posthumous letter that I don''t know whether it''s true or false, you want to occupy the valley of medicine king, which has been handed down by my Mu family for hundreds of years. Dream!"


    With that, Mu Zhixue threw the hand of immortal Dan Ding''s suicide note on the ground and spat hard.


    Chen Mo''s face was gloomy and his voice was indifferent: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Chen Mo waved to Mu Zhixue, a huge force directly to fan Mu Zhixue.


    Er!


    Mu Zhixue snorted and sat up from the ground, still glaring at Chen Mo: "master Chen, if you want to occupy the valley of medicine king, step on my body first!"


    "Then you can die." Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but without a trace of emotion, pointing out to Mu Zhixue.


    "Master Chen, show mercy!" Mu Zhengfeng''s face changed greatly and he cried out.


    But it''s too late.


    Chen Mo is so angry that he can''t bear a single blow when he first enters the master''s realm.


    Mu Zhixue''s eyebrow is hit with a blood hole by Lingli, and he will die!


    "Master!" A group of wooden family members cried out.


    "Master Chen, you killed the owner of my wooden family. My wooden family won''t let you go!" The elder growled.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly: "Mu Hongdao, the ancestor of your family, has been killed by me. What has your family done to me? It''s up to you, hum, like ants! "


    "What


    For the name of Mu Hongdao, as a member of the Mu family, it''s natural that they are all familiar, including the younger generation of the Mu family.


    Since Chen Mo can name Mu Hongdao, the news will not be false.


    This time, all the wooden family members could not help being quiet. Even the ancestors of the wooden family were killed by master Chen. In front of master Chen, these people are really no different from mole ants.


    Chen Mo said coldly, "I''ll give you three days to move out of Yaowang valley. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "What The wooden family''s face changed again.


    Mu Zhengfeng also stood up with an angry face, saluted Chen Mogong, and said with a sad face: "master Chen, even if my Mu family is wrong first, you can''t occupy my Mu family''s land which has been handed down for hundreds of years! What''s the difference between this and the extermination of our wooden family? "


    Chen Mo reaches for a move, and the ancient scroll on the ground flies to muzhengfeng.


    "Have a look, come and argue with me after reading. I''ve always been a reasonable person!" Chen Mo''s smile is strange. Even he doesn''t feel used to it.

 Chapter 449

    The more Mu Zhengfeng looks, the more shocked he is. After watching, Mu Zhengfeng looks at Chen Mo with a look of amazement!


    "Zhengfeng, what is written on it?" An elder asked suspiciously.


    Mu Zhengfeng looked at him with a strange look. He threw the scroll to him and said, "look at it for yourself."


    The elder looked at Chen Mo with a look of consternation and disbelief.


    Then, the ancient scroll was passed on to the next person. After a while, all the senior members of the wooden family almost finished reading the contents of the ancient scroll.


    "Now you know the real origin of Yaowang valley." Chen Mo asked faintly.


    All the wooden family members, including muzhengfeng, were silent.


    According to some information they have learned, they know that the records in that ancient scroll are likely to be true. But the wooden family can''t admit it. Once they admit it, they will give the whole valley to Chen mo.


    An elder of the wood family weighs for a while and finally makes a decision.


    "Master Chen, it''s too overbearing to seize the valley of medicine king which has been handed down by me for hundreds of years just by a suicide note that I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Even if the strength of my wood family is not as good as you, but my wood family has been handed down for hundreds of years, and almost all the people in the martial arts and Taoism world have received the favor of our wood family. You are undoubtedly the enemy of the whole martial arts and Taoism world by doing so! "


    Chen Mo raised his head slightly and said faintly, "I''m the enemy of the whole martial arts world. What''s my fear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wood family was speechless.


    "Arrogance! Master Chen, if you spread this word, I''m afraid it will cause a group of Chinese martial arts circles to attack! If you promise not to be the enemy of yaowanggu, we will keep a secret for you! " One of them, a senior member of the wooden family with a mole on his chin, thinks that he has caught Chen mo.


    Chen Mo sneered: "I appreciate your kindness."


    "I was going to give you three days to move out of Yaowang Valley, but now... I''ve changed my mind."


    Chen Mo stands up slowly, his face is indifferent: "you move out of the valley of medicine king immediately, those who don''t follow will die!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but no one in the wood family dares to doubt his words. Chen Mo''s killing intention seems to freeze people.


    Everyone in the wood family had a gloomy face, and the atmosphere of the hall was extremely depressed.


    An elder finally couldn''t help laughing and said: "master Chen, if you want to occupy our Yaowang Valley, just step on our corpses. Who are we going to pursue and defend the dignity of the wooden family to the death?"


    "Then go and accompany your householder."


    With that, Chen Mo rushes out of the brine gate and cuts the sky sword across the necks of the senior members of the wooden family at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "No!" Mu Zhengfeng cried out sadly. He put his hands around his head and knelt on the ground in pain.


    "Who else is going after your master?" Chen Mo asked coldly, fierce and powerful, like a god of killing.


    Chen Mo slaughters many senior members of the wooden family with one sword. The rest of them are almost scared. How dare they resist?


    Chen Mo''s eyes slowly turn to Mu Zhengfeng. Although he feels good about Mu Zhengfeng, he is far from being able to change his decision because of Mu Zhengfeng.


    "Now you''re the only one left at the top of the Mu family. Are you going to follow them?" Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but the killing intention in his tone is chilling.


    "I''ve spared you once before, and you''re not so lucky this time."


    Mu Zhengfeng looked at the trembling members of the Mu family in the hall, and his face showed a look of humiliation.


    "Master Chen, my family has lived in Yaowang Valley for generations. We have already formed a habit. We don''t know how to live without Yaowang valley."


    "We are willing to surrender Yaowang Valley to you. Please let all the people of Mu family stay in Yaowang Valley and work for you!"


    Mu Zhengfeng''s idea can be said to be well intentioned. It can ensure the safety of the Mu family and continue to live in Yaowang valley.


    As for allegiance to Chen Mo, it''s no different from allegiance to Mu family.


    Even with Chen Mo''s strength, after taking refuge in him, the wooden family may live a better life.


    And he thinks that Chen Mo should not refuse this proposal. After all, even if Chen Mo''s strength has broken through the divine realm, he can''t manage it. Chen Mo also needs someone to help him manage the valley.


    Chen Mo looks at Mu Zhengfeng and nods. Just as Mu Zhengfeng thinks, he needs someone to take care of Yaowang Valley, and the Mu family who has been living in Yaowang Valley is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "I promise you. If Mu family is willing to submit to me, I can let you mu family guard Yaowang Valley for generations. And I can also give you the prescriptions of the best elixirs, so that your family can be the first family in the world of alchemy. "


    The elixir of the best medicine!


    Mu Zhengfeng was ecstatic. There was nothing more attractive to him than those high-level Dan Fang.


    Moreover, this result is far beyond his expectation. If he can guard the valley of medicine king for generations, he can still get the best prescription of elixir. Even if he takes refuge with Chen Mo, he thinks it''s nothing.


    Moreover, with Chen Mo''s umbrella, Yaowang Valley''s status was higher than before.


    But Chen Mo followed his face and continued: "however, you must not disobey any of my orders. Even if I ask you to die immediately, you must not disobey. Can you do it?"


    Mu Zhengfeng bowed and said, "since we have chosen to submit, we naturally have to obey your orders. We know this very well."


    Chen Mo''s face is indifferent: "I hope you can remember what you said, otherwise the original owner of your wooden family is your example."


    Chen Mo''s tone is very insipid, but it is so insipid that people dare not have the slightest doubt, as if his words are the golden words of the emperor.


    Mu Zhengfeng was frightened in his heart. He bowed slightly and said, "we must remember it!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes swept those wooden children and said, "what about you?"


    Almost all the senior members of the Mu family have been killed by Chen mo. Mu Zhengfeng is already the most important person in the Mu family. Now even Mu Zhengfeng is subject to him. Naturally, these junior members of the Mu family have no courage to compete with Chen mo.


    "We are willing to surrender, and master Chen will be the only one to show us what to do in the future."


    Chen Mo''s face is expressionless, and he is not happy to take the whole valley. It''s like doing something unimportant.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Mu Zhengfeng, who still bowed himself: "from today on, you are the new owner of the Mu family, and you are in charge of everything in the Mu family."


    Mu Zhengfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo didn''t put in his confidants, but let him continue to be the owner of the family.


    Mu Zhengfeng sighed in his heart that if Mu Zhixue could have such a mind, how could it be!


    "Yes, sir Muzhengfeng archway.


    Chen Mo turned to leave, leaving a sentence: "come with me, let you see the real treasure of Mu family."


    The real treasure of Mu family?


    Mu Zhengfeng and a group of Mu family members are full of doubts and follow up unconsciously.


    Chen Mo comes to the site of the hundred poison immortal eating array and looks around at the mess of Sanwei real fire.


    Zhou Lide, Mu Zhengfeng and the younger generation of the Mu family are far behind. Watching Chen Mo standing in the open space and looking around, they are more puzzled. What treasure can they have here?

 Chapter 450

    Chen Mo''s eyes swept around and finally settled on the cliff in front of him.


    "Immortal Dan Ding really made a good effort to put down a hundred poisons to devour the immortals array and seal the evil animal. It''s a pity that later generations are incompetent and don''t know the real intention of this array."


    Chen Mo light finish saying, suddenly stretched out a hand, a powerful spirit directly hit on the cliff, the original wood Hongdao closed stone chamber.


    Boom!


    The whole stone room was collapsed by Chen Mo''s fingers, and a burst of smoke and dust was thrown up.


    Mu Zhengfeng and others are even more confused. They don''t understand what Chen Mo is doing?


    Show off?


    However, the wood family has surrendered, and Chen Mo has no need to show off.


    Just when they were puzzled, a shrill voice suddenly rang out from all directions.


    The sound was like a baby''s cry. It was so harsh that people were thrilled.


    "What is this? Ghosts


    The younger generation of the wood family are scared. Although they are martial arts, they are also extremely awed by ghosts and gods.


    A white shadow from the cliff by Chen Mo collapsed at the bottom of the stone chamber, quickly rushed out, straight to the West.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. " Chen Mo smiles and steps out. He is already in the air and reaches for the white shadow.


    "What is that?" Mu Zhengfeng looked at the baby sized white shadow in the air with a look of amazement.


    A group of wood family''s younger generation are scared leg belly all soft, that white shadow is same as ghost, too frightening!


    The white shadow is extremely flexible. Chen Mo''s grasp doesn''t work, but is cleverly avoided by it.


    And the thing was still in mid air, giving off a strange, harsh laugh, as if laughing at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo suspended in the void, his face was indifferent, and he said coldly, "evil animal, don''t you give up and catch it!"


    With that, Chen Mo pointed out to the void and said coldly, "no!"


    An invisible barrier envelops a space of 100 meters, and the five elements forbidden mantra is used. The white shadow let out a shrill scream, seemed very frightened, and began to run away.


    However, it ran into a wall everywhere. No matter which direction it ran to, it would hit the invisible barrier and bounce back.


    Chen Mo floats in the void and looks at it quietly, with a face full of bamboo.


    Mu Zhengfeng and others also looked at the white shadow, but it was like being covered by an invisible net. No matter how it struggled, it didn''t help.


    "Master Chen, is it possible to imprison space?" Mu Zhengfeng thought of some legends, his eyes were full of panic: "if it is really confined space, then his strength is too terrible!"


    "Even the whole wooden family is not his opponent!" Mu Zhengfeng sighed.


    The white shadow finally stopped struggling, suspended in the air, looking a little dejected. From time to time, it made a low sound, as if begging for mercy.


    Chen Mo sneered: "evil animal, don''t escape?"


    The white shadow seems to be able to understand people''s words. Although he has no head and limbs, he moves to Chen Mo, clearly nodding.


    "Then come in!" The storage ring on Chen Mo''s thumb flashed a white light, and the white shadow gave out a reluctant low sound and disappeared.


    People just feel like watching magic, from beginning to end are confused.


    Even muzhengfeng is no exception.


    Chen Mo slowly falls in front of Mu Zhengfeng and others, with a smile on his face. He looks happier than accepting the whole Mu family.


    As a child, Zhou Lide asked curiously, "what is that white shadow?"


    Mu Zhengfeng and the younger generation behind him are also looking at Chen Mo curiously, hoping that Chen Mo can solve their doubts.


    Chen Mo glanced at the crowd and seemed to be in a good mood. He said slowly, "heaven and earth are in order, and all things have spirit. If it happens by chance, all things in the world can open their minds... "


    Chen Mo said a lot of mysterious and complicated words, which everyone didn''t understand, but some people learned something from them.


    Especially Zhou Lide, the little guy was stunned. Standing in the same place, he seemed to fall asleep.


    The second is mu Zhengfeng, who is magnanimous and devoted himself to alchemy. Naturally, his cultivation of martial arts is delayed.


    Now after listening to Chen Mo''s words, Mu Zhengfeng''s face is more serious than ever, and seems to realize something.


    Even the younger generation of the wooden family have learned something.


    Chen Mo is like a master of Daoism, teaching a group of disciples the supreme principles of Daoism.


    In fact, what Chen Mo said benefited them a lot more than telling them the truth of the great way directly, because it was Chen Mo''s understanding of the great way combined with his own spiritual cultivation, and he told them in a more straightforward way.


    It''s easier for ordinary people to accept.


    Slowly, a lot of animals gathered around Chen Mo, and the birds in the sky began to circle over Chen Mo''s head.


    However, none of the animals and birds made a sound, and it seemed that they were all immersed in Chen Mo''s sermon.


    Unconsciously, Chen Mo told the public his understanding of Dao Zhili in a simpler way. Even Chen Mo did not expect that he would preach to a group of ordinary people on earth one day.


    Chen Mo stops talking and looks at the people who are still immersed in his story. He smiles and waits quietly instead of disturbing them.


    Looking at the birds circling in the sky and the small animals far away, Chen Mo smiles: "today is your destiny. Whether you can take off the skin as soon as possible depends on your own understanding."


    The white shadow, in fact, is the essence of water in the five elements. It is the purest water attribute in heaven and earth.


    Chen Mo now wants to practice the water body. According to the current progress, I don''t know when and when he will be able to practice the water body.


    However, with the spirit of Shuixing, Chen Mo will no longer have to worry about shuiyuanli. How can Chen Mo be unhappy?


    However, although the spirit of Shuixing opened up the wisdom, it was not a congenital creature, but a day after tomorrow by chance. Otherwise, with Chen Mo''s current strength, he would not be able to subdue it.


    According to the name of Xiuxian world, Shuixing spirit should belong to the category of demon cultivation. At that time, the immortal Dan Ding was not strong enough to subdue him, so he trapped the spirit of Shuixing here through the great array.


    It''s just that the spirit of Shuixing has already opened his mind, and he even tries to use the wood family to absorb the power of other practitioners, hoping to break the seal of immortal Dan Ding.


    The essence of water transportation gathers the purest water element force in the world. Although water element force has the function of nourishing, everything has two sides.


    Pure water is the essence of water. It can also become a highly toxic thing. It''s more terrifying than the corrosiveness of 3000 weak water. He made those poisonous vines.


    The reason why immortal Dan Ding left that letter was that he was worried that one day the spirit of Shuixing would escape and harm others. He hoped that someone could suppress it.


    However, immortal Dan Ding can''t imagine that the practitioners don''t know why they are declining. If Chen Mo doesn''t happen to meet him, I''m afraid no one can clean up the spirit of Shuihang.


    Seeing all the people who are still immersed in the understanding just now, Chen Mo leaves alone and goes to the Danshu room to get the medicine.

 Chapter 451

    Zhuji pill and Ningshen Guiyuan pill are both basic pills. With Chen Mo''s current strength, they have been refined in less than an hour.


    When Chen Mo returns to the hall of medicine King Valley, Mu Zhengfeng and others are awake and waiting for Chen Mo in the hall.


    "Master Chen!"


    Seeing Chen Mo back, Mu Zhengfeng and others immediately bow to salute.


    They have benefited a lot from the Dao Zhi Li that Chen Mo taught just now, and they also understand Chen Mo''s power again.


    If the previous surrender may have been forced by Chen Mo''s fierce power, now these people have been willing to surrender to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo nodded, went to the throne and sat down: "no need to be polite!"


    Looking at Mu Zhengfeng, Chen Mo said with no expression: "I''ll leave in a moment. You will be responsible for everything in Yaowang valley. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, please let me know."


    "Yes Wood is wind bow body should way.


    Chen Mo looks at Zhou Lide. With his insight, he naturally finds that Zhou Lide has become a little different from before.


    When Chen Mo smiles, a special idea suddenly comes into his mind.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo said to Zhou Lide.


    "Well!" Zhou Lide seems to be a bit dull, and seems to be thinking about something.


    Mu Zhengfeng and his family send Chen Mo away.


    Chen Mo takes Zhou Lide back to the hotel and looks at Zhou Yan on the bed. Chen Mo hands Zhou Lide the Ningshen Guiyuan pill and says, "feed your father."


    "Well!" Zhou Lide nodded and gave Zhou Yan pills according to Chen Mo''s request.


    "In an hour, your father should be able to get back to normal. Come with me Chen Mo takes a deep look at Zhou Lide.


    Zhou Lide looks at his father and follows Chen Mo to another room.


    Chen Mo sits on the bed, breathing ethereal dust, quietly watching Zhou Lide, looking at Zhou lide a little uneasy.


    "What do you think of following me in Yaowang Valley?" Chen Mo asked with a mild attitude.


    Zhou Lide thought about it, and his little face showed a trace of confusion.


    "Before I met you, I felt that I had no love for this world. If it wasn''t for curing my father''s illness, I would not have persisted until today."


    Chen Mo nodded and said with a smile, "after meeting me?"


    Zhou Lide''s eyes gradually returned to clear, and even a touch of brilliance appeared: "after meeting you, I feel that the previous suffering is not worth mentioning. I feel curious about the world and eager to understand what you are saying. "


    "If you go the same way as me, are you willing to leave your father? Maybe you will die alone. Can you stand loneliness? " Chen Mo asked softly.


    Zhou Lide nodded without hesitation, and his voice revealed the vicissitudes of life that were extremely inconsistent with his age: "if my father''s disease is cured, then I will have nothing to worry about. As for loneliness and loneliness, I''ve been used to it all these years. "


    Chen Mo looked at him, one hand tapping the table, as if thinking about something.


    Finally, Chen Mo seems to have made up his mind. He gives his fingers a jerk and says, "are you willing to take a road of no return? Once you set foot on this road, your life will be in danger at any time, and you can never stop. But it will also give you extraordinary power and a long life


    A touch of excitement appeared on Zhou Lide''s face. Although Chen Mo said that it was terrible, he knew that it was a great chance that God had given him!


    A different road, and a new world in front of him. As long as he nods, everything about him will change dramatically in the future.


    "I will!" Zhou said it almost in a trembling voice.


    Chen Mo''s face suddenly became serious, and his face was a little frightening: "when you enter my door, you should respect me and abide by the rules of my door. If you violate the rules, even if you are poor and blue, I will destroy you!"


    "Do you still want to?"


    Chen Mo''s voice is cold, and his body sends out a strong sense of killing. Even a successful monk in martial arts has to crawl and tremble in front of this sense of killing.


    However, Zhou Lide held on. Although his face showed a touch of fear and his legs trembled slightly, he still firmly raised his small head and looked at Chen Mo without flinching.


    "I will!" His voice was a little tender, but it showed a firmness penetrating the stone.


    All of a sudden, after rain, all the prestige disappeared.


    Zhou Lide felt that his back was wet, his legs were soft, and he almost sat on the ground.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Mo looks at Zhou Lide with an undisguised appreciation in his eyes.


    "Even when I met the master, I didn''t have such a tough mood. This is really a good material for cultivating immortals! " Chen Mo sighs in his heart that Zhou Lide''s talent has moved his heart of compassion.


    Chen Mo''s voice became gentle: "worship your teacher!"


    After all, it''s a young man''s nature. Zhou Lide''s face immediately showed ecstasy. He knelt down in front of Chen Mo and bowed down: "disciple Zhou Lide, see you master!"


    Chen Mo waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of Zhou Lide. There were two lines of characters on the top and many people''s names below.


    "Read the two lines above, and write down the names of the people below. There should be no omission." Chen Mo is serious.


    "The combination of xuanqingqi and verve is the origin of Qingming Taoism in Lingtai."


    Zhou Lide read it out. Next, Chen Mo went through some procedures. Everything was in accordance with the procedures that he went through when he joined xuandaozong.


    It can be said that Zhou Lide''s teacher worship ceremony is far more complicated than Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Mo intends to take Zhou Lide as a regular disciple.


    In this small hotel room, Chen Mo''s first official disciple completed his apprenticeship ceremony.


    "Remember the name of our sect, xuandaozong. I''ll teach you the basic skills first."


    Chen Mo is not ready to tell Zhou Lide all about xuandaozong. It''s not the right time.


    Chen Mo stretched out his two fingers and touched Zhou Lide''s eyebrows. The elementary skills of xuandaozong were printed into Zhou Lide''s mind.


    The skill Chen Mo passed on to Zhou Lide is only the most basic elementary skill of xuandaozong. Both the inner and outer doors, and even the disciples of miscellaneous service, have the right to practice.


    It''s a lot worse than the Xuantian Shenglong road that Chen Mo practiced. As for those magic methods, Chen Mo has no plans to teach them.


    However, even if the basic skills of xuandaozong can be practiced by everyone, if they are obtained by people in the martial arts and Taoism circles, they will make a big stir on the earth, so Chen Mo must sternly admonish Zhou Lide.


    "Remember, you must not disclose the skills to outsiders, even the people closest to you. If it''s leaked, it will cause disaster! " Chen Mo''s face is serious, and his voice is more severe than ever.


    Zhou Lide nodded heavily: "master, don''t worry, even if I die, I will never reveal what master has passed on!"


    Chen Mo nodded, looked at Zhou Lide and said, "you can choose to live in Yaowang Valley, or you can go to yanguihu villa in Wuzhou, where there is one of your elder martial sisters."


    Zhou Lide thought, "I''ll stay in Yaowang Valley until my father gets better."


    "Yes


    Chen Mo leaves Zhou Lide some money and then leaves the hotel. With Zhou Lide''s child''s savvy, Chen Mo believes that it won''t be long before he can step into the condensate.


    When he falls, he will feel a new world.

 Chapter 452

    Chen Mo returned to the Yanjing Shenying special forces base and gave 36 pieces of Zhuji pills to the special forces.


    Chen Mo was in the side to take care of him. He didn''t leave until all the evil spirits in the players were cleared.


    With the help of zhujidan, the strength of these special team members will be upgraded to a new level.


    And in the later cultivation, it will become plain sailing, and will never be attacked by evil spirit.


    If there is no accident, thirty-six Shenying players will soon become thirty-six masters.


    A special team composed of 36 masters is believed to make all countries shudder.


    When Chen Molin left, he called Jiang Heshan and told him that his task had been completed.


    After Chen Mo left, Jiang Heshan personally came to the Shenying special team base to check the physical condition of the Shenying special team members.


    Jiang Heshan''s two masters, after checking the physical condition of the Shenying players, were stunned on the spot.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? I said that boy is not reliable! " Jiang Heshan said angrily.


    "No. Chief, I don''t know what Chen Mo gave them to eat, but they let their strength rise again. Moreover, their true Qi is powerful and majestic. It won''t be long before they become masters! "


    Jiang Heshan was also stunned on the spot. The veteran who had been on the battlefield and made countless contributions was shocked by the news!


    Thirty six masters, what is that concept!


    If the Chinese government has such a force, plus the strength of the dragon group, it will be enough to sweep any martial arts sect in the Chinese martial arts circle.


    Moreover, the 36 special forces composed of martial arts masters, those masters armed with modern weapons to the teeth, any one is no less than a human nuclear bomb.


    Thirty six great masters are far more powerful than one plus one equals two. Their combined strength has increased more than 100 times.


    Jiang Heshan laughed heartily for the first time, with a happy face: "this boy has done a good thing at last!"


    "It''s still brilliant!" After his mood stabilized, Jiang Heshan admired the decision of the superior at that time.


    If Jiang Heshan makes a decision instead, he is afraid that he and Chen Mo have become enemies.


    In the afternoon, not long after Chen Mo returned to South China University, he was approached by jitar Jiudu and others.


    Seeing the eagerness of several people, Chen Mo thought something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jitar Jiudu immediately looked aggrieved and cried to Chen Mo: "Chen Mu Mu, why do you think you are so excellent? Even Professor Shen, who is famous for his strictness, is very fond of you


    "But do you know that you have done me harm?"


    Looking at the faint smile on Hao Jian''s face, Chen Mo knows that there is nothing important and immediately relaxes.


    "What''s the matter, can you make it clear?" Chen Mo kicked Jita Jiudu and said with a smile.


    After a few people talking nonsense, Chen Mo finally figured out what was going on.


    After the national day, famous universities are going to hold a bioscience exchange meeting. Professor Shen is the most authoritative person in the bioscience field of South China University, and should be invited to attend.


    There have been such exchanges before, but they are from other disciplines. Every time South China University was invited to participate, it turned out to be a foil to others and was robbed of the limelight by the people of famous universities.


    This time, it''s finally the turn of the bioscience exchange meeting. Professor Shen enjoys a high reputation in the field of bioscience. From top to bottom, South China University is looking forward to Professor Shen''s disgrace and long face for South China University.


    However, Professor Shen did not know what he was mad about this time. He named a freshman to take his place in the bioscience exchange meeting.


    The principal advised, the colleagues advised, and the students also advised, but Professor Shen seemed to have a stubborn temper, that is, he did not let go, he must let the freshman take the place of him, and he could be the deputy of the freshman.


    Now the school can''t help it. It can only agree to Professor Shen''s request. It just doesn''t know who the freshman that Professor Shen values so much?


    Professor Shen''s freshman is naturally Chen mo.


    Professor Chen Mo has been deeply impressed by Chen Mo ever since he performed the unique skill of "withering and flourishing" with life spirit liquid in front of Professor Shen and told the novel meaning of life.


    If we say that the only people who are convinced by Professor Shen in South China University are not those whose professional titles are higher than him, nor those whose ages are older than him and whose qualifications are older than him, but the freshman Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s name, because of Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo, is almost known by more than 80% of the students in South China University.


    When he learned that Chen Mo was the one professor Shen valued, all the students fell in their eyes and sighed.


    Because of Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo, Chen Mo''s impression in most of the students is that the scum man who can only make girls happy is to let him go to the bioscience exchange meeting. Isn''t that humiliating?


    However, Professor Shen was adamant, claiming that if Chen Mo did not go, he would refuse to attend the meeting.


    Now, the school can only compromise again. If Professor Shen doesn''t go, anyone else will be the foil. As long as Professor Shen agrees to go, it''s better to be Chen Mo''s deputy than not to go!


    After the consensus was reached, the school began to look for Chen Mo, but found that Chen Mo had been skipping classes for several days, and Jiudu, who had been helping Chen Mo sign in, was immediately arrested.


    Poor jitadu was naturally criticized wildly, but we couldn''t find Chen Mo, so we had to put the breakthrough on jitadu.


    As a result, jitar Jiudu was entrusted with an important task. He was asked to find Chen Mo within a time limit. If he did not, he would be punished heavily.


    Jitar Jiudu calls Chen Mo, but Chen Mo''s mobile phone is always turned off. Jitadu had to come to Chen Mo''s rented courtyard every day to wait for him. Today, when Chen Mo finally arrived, how could jitadu not complain?


    After learning the whole story, Chen Mo couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Professor Shen is really interesting!


    Professor Shen is Shen Junwen''s relative, but he is upright. Instead of helping Shen Junwen, he denounces Shen Junwen.


    This is a person with true faith and teacher''s ethics. Chen Mo also has some respect for Professor Shen.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t have time to attend that exchange meeting. Now that he has got the spirit of Shuixing, he will never have to worry about Yuanli, the attribute of water. He can try his best to cultivate Shuixing.


    "OK, you help me go back and tell Professor Shen that I''ve learned his kindness, but I''m not interested in it!" Chen Mo refused mercilessly.


    "No way!"


    Unexpectedly, jitar Jiudu severely refused: "Chen Mu Mu, you have to go back to school with me anyway. If you don''t show up tomorrow, I will be expelled from school!"


    "As for that?" Chen Mo looks at Gu Linfeng and others.


    Gu Linfeng and others nodded.


    Jia Junsi said: "if it''s just to sign in for you, it''s not a big deal. There are more students doing this. But because of Professor Shen''s insistence, the school is very dissatisfied with you, so poor chubby Du is involved by you. "

 Chapter 453

    Chen Mo naturally believes Jia Junsi''s words.


    "It seems that I have to go to school. I can also have a look at Yan''er and Ruhuo." Chen Mo''s way of thinking.


    Jitar Jiudu holds Chen Mo tightly, with a firm face. If you don''t go back, I will fight with you.


    Chen Mo gently smiles and escapes from the clutches of jitar Jiudu: "OK, I''ll go back with you. Don''t cry and lose face."


    Jitar Jiudu immediately became happy, looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "I''ve carried such a big pot for you this time. What you promised me last time should be fulfilled."


    Chen Mo asked innocuously: "what did I promise you? Why don''t I remember! "


    "Ha ha, we don''t remember either." Gu Linfeng and others laughed with schadenfreude.


    "You bastards, I want to break up with you!" he said


    A few people made a fuss and then went back to school.


    Chen Mo goes back to his room and sorts out some precious medicinal materials from Yaowang Valley to release the spirit of Shuixing.


    As soon as the white water spirit appeared, the room became cool.


    "There is no less harm in Yaowang valley. Now spit out some water crystal for me!"


    Haw!


    The spirit of Shuixing made a strange cry, which seemed to express his dissatisfaction.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly: "you don''t have the right to bargain with me. If it wasn''t for your intelligence, I would refine you directly!"


    Ouch!


    That water line spirit spirit strange call, frighten to shiver.


    "Come on, go back!"


    Facing the evil spirit of Shuixing, Chen Mo won''t give it a good look.


    The shuilingjing Chen Mo wants is actually a kind of material object condensed by the water attribute Yuan Li, which will consume the cultivation of Shuixing spirit. No wonder Shuixing spirit has to bargain with Chen mo.


    However, as Chen Mo said, it has no right to bargain, and Chen Mo has not directly refined it, which is already compassionate.


    After a night''s rest, Chen Mo came to the school the next day.


    Jitar Jiudu betrayed the news of Chen Mo''s return yesterday.


    As soon as Chen Mo arrived at the school, he was personally approached by Professor Shen.


    "Miss Chen Mo, skipping class is not what a good student should do!" Professor Shen said with a serious face, but his tone was very mild.


    "I''m sorry, professor. I''m really in a hurry." Chen Mo showed an apologetic smile.


    Professor Shen opened the door directly and said, "I believe you have heard that I recommend you to attend the academic exchange meeting. What do you think?"


    Chen Mo thought about it, but refused: "I''m sorry, Professor Shen, I may have to live up to your kindness. I''m really not interested in the exchange meeting!"


    Professor Shen frowned and looked at Chen Mo seriously. After a while, he said, "is there no room for negotiation? If you can shine brilliantly in this exchange meeting, it will be of great benefit to your resume in the future! "


    Without any hesitation, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I appreciate Professor Shen''s kindness. I''m really not interested."


    Professor Shen stared at Chen Mo seriously again for a while, finally sighed and said helplessly: "that''s really a pity."


    "Since you don''t want to go, I don''t have to. Well, go to class! "


    With that, Professor Shen nodded and left.


    Chen Mo takes a look at Professor Shen''s back. He doesn''t think it''s wrong to refuse Professor Shen. He walks to the classroom indifferently.


    Chen Mo''s appearance immediately attracted the eyes of many students in the class. After all, in recent days, the principal, the director of the academic affairs office and the tutor have come to find Chen Mo more than once in person. It seems that Chen Mo''s name spread all over the campus overnight.


    Jitar Jiudu came earlier than Chen mo. seeing Chen Mo, jitar Jiudu immediately went up and asked, "did old man Shen come for you?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "I was blocked by him outside just now."


    "Did you promise him?" Chita is a wonderful place.


    "No, I said no interest." With a casual face, Chen Mo began to tidy up the books on his desk.


    "What! You refused! "


    "You, how can you refuse? Do you know that''s a great opportunity that many people dream of not getting? "


    "You refused!"


    Jitar Jiudu looks at Chen Mo with a speechless face. His eyes are like looking at an alien.


    "What is suitable for others is not necessarily suitable for oneself!" With a faint smile, Chen Mo continued to tidy up the books on the desk.


    When the students around heard that Chen Mo turned down Professor Shen''s invitation, they were also stunned.


    Professor personally invited, not to say anything else, just that award has been many people''s dream also can not get treatment.


    However, seeing Chen Mo''s indifferent expression, all the students could only look up and sigh the injustice of heaven.


    Chen Mo only had one class, and then he was invited to the office by the headmaster himself.


    In the office, the headmaster sat on a chair and looked at Chen Mo with a serious face.


    "Classmate Chen Mo, I heard that you refused Professor Shen''s invitation. Is that the case?" Although the headmaster was trying to suppress his anger, the dissatisfaction in his voice revealed his heart.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat: "I''m not interested in that exchange meeting."


    The headmaster almost jumped up. What is no interest? That''s a good chance to compete with those famous universities. He won it for South China University.


    But when I arrived at Chen Mo, I was not interested. It was like rain. A man worked hard to get his clothes home for you, but you said I let them get wet on purpose.


    How can the headmaster not be angry?


    However, even if the principal is angry, he should always maintain his image in front of the students.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, do you know where this exchange meeting will be held?" The headmaster''s voice was serious, a little bit angry, like a volcano that would erupt at any time.


    Chen Mo was still unmoved and his face was flat: "sorry, headmaster, I''m not interested in the exchange meeting. I''m even less interested in where to hold it. If there''s nothing else, I want to go back to the classroom."


    The headmaster clenched his fist and then loosened it.


    "Classmate Chen Mo, this exchange meeting is held in Yanjing Qinghua college, Qinghua college!"


    The teachers in the office, hearing about Qinghua college, were all surprised, with a look of envy in their eyes.


    When it comes to the four words of Qinghua college, the president''s voice is raised eight degrees.


    "It''s one of the top universities in China. If you attend this exchange meeting, you can compete with the students of the top universities in China. If you can stand out in the exchange meeting, you can be famous all over the world. In the future, you will add a lot of ink to your resume! " Finally, the headmaster could not help but spit out the words in his heart, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    I thought this would stop Chen Mo, but I didn''t expect that Chen Mo just gave a faint smile and said with a relaxed face: "sorry, headmaster, it doesn''t attract me. You can go to see my score. If I want to go to Qinghua college, there is no problem. "


    At the beginning, Chen Mo was attracted by the top universities in the country, so he would not pay attention to this so-called opportunity.


    The headmaster was stunned, but he forgot about Chen Mo''s score. He was reminded by Chen Mo that the freshman in front of him, who seemed to pay no attention to everything, was the number one in the national college entrance examination.

 Chapter 454

    At that time, he wondered why famous universities came to South China University for Chen Mo''s score.


    But this involves the privacy of students. Even if he is the principal, he has no right to intervene. After a long time, the principal forgets this.


    When Chen Mo mentioned it, the principal immediately recalled it.


    Then the principal was silent.


    No wonder Professor Shen called the roll in person and asked Chen Mo to attend. If Chen Mo didn''t go, he wouldn''t either.


    Has Professor Shen long known that Chen Mo is the number one student in the national college entrance examination?


    It''s not very possible. Professor Shen, as a person, won''t pay attention to these. The president knows him better.


    Another possibility is that Chen Mo''s performance in some aspects really impressed Professor Shen.


    For the first time, when the headmaster faced a classmate, he was a little timid and didn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, you are now a student of South China University. No matter how excellent you were before, you should think about it from the standpoint of South China University." The headmaster tone softened a lot, very sincerely said.


    "This exchange meeting is an opportunity for South China University to strive for. It''s an opportunity for South China University to become famous. I hope you can strive for one for South China University. For nothing else, just for yourself. Now you are also a member of South China University!"


    The headmaster has a solemn and solemn feeling on his face, and his voice is sonorous and powerful, just like a general who spares no effort to defend his own land.


    Chen Mo looked at the headmaster, put away his frivolity and became serious.


    This is no longer his personal problem. The president has raised this issue to the height of the collective sense of honor of the whole South China University. Although it means a bit of moral kidnapping, as the president said, Chen Mo is also a member of South China University.


    The tutor on one side was also infected by the headmaster, and sincerely advised: "Mr. Chen Mo, I didn''t mean to flatter the headmaster, but I''m not the kind of person who flatters the headmaster. But I also ask you to agree with the president. Do you know that this opportunity was won by the president for our South China University only after he showed up his old face and was obsessed with it? "


    "For nothing else, just to give us a chance to show our face in front of those top universities in South China. In this way, our reputation in South China will increase, and students'' resumes will be more valuable after graduation! "


    "Good intentions, headmaster!" What tutor Zhang said was very sincere. We can see that his words were sent to the heart.


    The other tutors in the office also began to persuade Chen Mo, hoping that he would agree.


    Chen Mo looked at the headmaster. In his last life, he had no communication with the headmaster, so he didn''t know the headmaster''s character.


    However, in this life, he found that his headmaster was such a respected person.


    If you let Chen mo use one sentence to describe the headmaster, Chen Mo just wants to give him four words, the model of the teacher!


    Perhaps it is because of such a president that South China University can attract senior talents in the field of biological sciences like Professor Shen.


    Without hesitation, Chen Mo nodded and said, "please tell Professor Shen that I would like to go with him."


    "Great!" The headmaster hit the table excitedly, looked at Chen Mo and said with a laugh: "good boy, I knew that the number one in the national college entrance examination is not the kind of person who is reckless of the overall situation."


    "No matter what the outcome of this exchange meeting is, I would like to say thank you first."


    Then the principal stood up and bowed to Chen Mo himself.


    Chen Mo reaches out to hold the president. He can''t afford the ceremony. Regardless of his strength and status, he is only for the president''s heart that is willing to give up dignity for the sake of South China University.


    "You don''t have to thank me. As you said, I am also a member of South China University. Naturally, I have to do something for South China University."


    Looking at Chen Mo, the headmaster was very pleased. He didn''t say much. He just nodded to Chen Mo and said, "OK, OK, OK!"


    Learning that Chen Mo promised to attend the exchange meeting, Professor Shen was also very happy. He immediately packed up and prepared to go to Yanjing.


    Chen Mo has nothing to clean up. After Professor Shen finishes cleaning up, they go to Yanjing together.


    Before leaving, all the teachers and students of South China University came to see Professor Shen and Chen Mo off.


    Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo come to Chen Mo in front of all the students.


    Most of the boys face suddenly unnatural, there is a kind of sour feeling in the heart.


    "Yanjing is a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If you don''t get into trouble this time, try not to get into trouble. You must pay attention to safety." Murong Yan''s children''s talk is like a newly married little wife.


    Chen Mo light smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Well!" Murong Yan Er nodded, it seems that there is still some worry.


    Compared with Murong Yan''er, fierce Ruhuo is much more broad-minded. Looking at Chen Mo, she said faintly, "we are waiting for your success!"


    Chen Mo nodded: "I try my best."


    If he is allowed to kill, he will certainly guarantee to complete the task, but he is not sure that he will get good results in the exchange meeting.


    Strong as fire, a smile: "efforts on the line."


    Jitar Jiudu and others wait until Chen Mo and the two girls finish, then they come forward.


    "Chen Mu Mu, come on!" Jitar Jiudu clenched his fist at Chen Mo and made a gesture of cheering.


    "Well!" Chen Mo nods to some roommates, turns around and follows Professor Shen away.


    Yanjing, Qinghua college.


    This is one of the best universities in China and the holy land that countless students dream of.


    Therefore, as students of Qinghua University, they naturally have a sense of superiority.


    Due to the holding of the exchange meeting, Qinghua college has been very busy recently, and the originally clean campus is cleaner than before.


    When Chen Mo and Professor Shen came to Qinghua college, they saw that Qinghua college was full of historical vicissitudes. A banner was hanging on the gate built with colorful glazed tiles.


    "Warmly celebrate the 18th bioscience exchange meeting held in Qinghua University!"


    Looking at the banner, Professor Shen was stunned for a while, and suddenly sighed: "I don''t know when, this banner can also be hung on the gate of South China University!"


    Behind him, in addition to Chen Mo, the other six students from South China University bowed their heads in shame.


    Among the six students, sophomores, juniors and seniors are all students who have participated in the previous exchange meetings. This time, they come to fight.


    They have experienced previous exchange meetings, and each time, South China University is at the bottom of many schools.


    Although we only have academic exchanges, friendship comes first. But they are all impulsive young students, so it is inevitable to compete and keep up with the Joneses. The bottom marks of South China University naturally become the object of ridicule.


    At the 18th exchange meeting, the score of South China University has always been the last three. How can such a score not be ridiculed?


    Even the students of South China University have left a shadow in their hearts and lost the heart of striving for supremacy.


    No wonder even the president attaches great importance to this exchange meeting. If we can achieve good results this time, it will not only be a personal honor, but also a great inspiration to the students of South China University.

 Chapter 455

    When you enter the campus, you will see the reception desk of the exchange meeting.


    Professor Shen takes Chen Mo and his party over.


    "South China University, come to this bioscience exchange meeting." Professor Shen said lightly.


    Behind the table, two students in charge of reception glanced up at the crowd. Although they didn''t show anything, they were acutely aware that a touch of contempt flashed in their eyes.


    "Check in." One of them said without expression.


    Professor Shen took up his pen and wrote the name of South China University on the register.


    "Go straight down this road and you''ll end up in the reception room." The student said.


    "Thank you Professor Shen said politely, taking Chen Mo and others along the direction pointed by the student.


    There are signs all the way. At the end of the road is a gymnasium and a temporary reception room.


    Entering the reception room, there are already many people inside.


    There are students from Qinghua college in charge of reception at the gate, pointing out the location for Professor Shen and others.


    Professor Shen and Chen Mo find the table with the brand of South China University and sit down.


    "You wait here, and I''ll see what the formalities are." Professor Shen said to several people.


    "Well."


    Chen Mo nodded and watched Professor Shen leave.


    As soon as Professor Shen left, several students felt relieved.


    Zhang Yi, a sophomore, glanced around and said dejectedly: "although Professor Shen is good at biological science, the situation is still not optimistic. Who are the famous universities coming to


    Several people have noticed for a long time that in addition to Chen Mo, these six people have attended one or two exchange meetings, and they know a lot of people from famous universities.


    "That seems to be Professor Lu from the University of hemp and technology. The University of hemp and technology invited him here! " Senior Wang Cheng exclaimed.


    "Is that Professor Lu, who is in the top five in the field of biological sciences? He is more famous than Professor Shen Zhang Xinmeng, a junior, exclaimed.


    "You are looking at the old man with a long beard at Yanda. If I guess correctly, he should be Mr. Yang zining." Wang Cheng said solemnly.


    Zhang Xinmeng exclaimed: "the professor Yang zining who won the international prize? Yes, I''ve seen him in the central news, that''s him! "


    "I didn''t expect that Yanda even invited him here. It seems that he is sure to win this exchange meeting!"


    Zhang Yi said: "it''s not just them. People from every famous school are different. Even Professor Shen can only rank in the middle at most."


    "The strength of South China University is still not good." Wang Cheng sighs.


    Every time they say a word, their faces are gloomy. At the end of the day, they droop their heads. Before the battle starts, they all admit defeat.


    Zhang Yi suddenly sneered and said, "what''s more, Professor Shen is just a deputy in this exchange meeting. Maybe he won''t attend it at all. Let''s wait for the disgrace to come out."


    All of a sudden, the six students look at Chen Mo and find that Chen Mo is sleeping on the chair.


    Chen Mo attended the exchange meeting for the first time. He didn''t know anyone and didn''t want to listen to several people complaining about themselves. He just lay on the chair and closed his eyes.


    As soon as Zhang Xinmeng''s face changed, she could not help humming: "I don''t know what Professor Shen likes about him, so she asked him to take part in the exchange meeting instead of herself. In this way, he came to shame South China University!"


    Wang Cheng also sneered: "in this way, I heard that Professor Shen almost gave up the exchange meeting for him."


    "What a disappointment Zhang Xinmeng shakes her head and looks disappointed.


    Listening to several people''s complaints, Chen Mo didn''t even open his eyes. If he didn''t look in the face of the president and Professor Shen, he would not have come to the exchange meeting.


    All of a sudden, a voice with sarcasm sounded from the side: "Oh, isn''t this South China University? What a shame this year


    On the side of South China University, some young students came. The first one, who had a black mole on the corner of his mouth, was looking at the people of South China University with a sneer.


    Zhang Xinmeng, who was a little impatient, saw the boy and immediately snorted: "Han Tong, your Dongming university is just a little better than our South China University. They are also the last ten schools. What can you be proud of? And the face to laugh at us


    Han Tong sneered with pride: "even if it''s better than you, it''s better than you. You can surpass us!"


    After Han Tong, several students from Dongming University cooperated with Han Tong and gave out a burst of contemptuous laughter.


    When several other schools around saw the dispute between Dongming University and South China University, they immediately sneered coldly.


    "Dongming University and South China University, the two last ten universities, have the face to quarrel here, and they are not afraid of shame!"


    "The worse the performance, the higher the difference. Looking at people, Yan Da and Qing Hua never quarrel with others. They only use practical actions to prove themselves! "


    Six people from South China University glared at Han Tong angrily one by one. Although Han Tong was very arrogant, it was undeniable that what he said was true, and several people in South China could not refute it at all.


    Wang Cheng cold face, staring at Han Tong, said in a deep voice: "Han Tong, don''t be proud, this time we will surpass you!"


    Han Tong sneered: "I know that you rely on Professor Shen. He really has extraordinary attainments in the field of biological science. But do you think we''re empty? "


    "To tell you the truth, this time we invited Professor Huo, you should have heard of it?" Han Tong looks proud.


    "Professor Huo, who once beat Professor Shen on academic papers!" Wang Cheng was surprised.


    Zhang Xinmeng was also surprised and asked, "is that Professor Shen''s elder martial brother?"


    Han Tong was even more proud and said with a smile: "it seems that you are still a little knowledgeable. Professor Huo is not only Professor Shen''s elder martial brother, but also Professor Shen''s biggest enemy from university to now!"


    "If you meet Professor Shen, you will lose!"


    "This time, you South China will still be trampled by Dongming!" Han Tong looks arrogant and seems to have a chance to win.


    Wang Cheng and Zhang Xinmeng were silent, including several others, with a look of surprise and anger. Wang Cheng has the strength to challenge Han Tong because he has Professor Shen in South China University.


    However, several students in South China did not expect that Professor Huo was invited to Dongming University. Compared with Professor Huo, Professor Shen has no chance of winning.


    Han Tong looked at the people who did not dare to speak, more proud, shouting: "didn''t you just say that you were going to surpass us this time? Why don''t we make a bet? See if Professor Shen wins or Professor Huo wins! "


    Several people in Wangcheng still don''t dare to say anything. They have already lost their morale. Even if Professor Shen and Professor Huo are equal in strength, they still dare not take risks.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? " Han Tong continued to ask, looking at several students of South China University, his face became more arrogant.


    "I''ll bet with you."


    At this time, an indifferent voice rings out. Chen Mo opens his eyes and looks at Han Tong without expression.

 Chapter 456

    Wang Cheng and Zhang Xinmeng suddenly turn their heads and look at Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, are you crazy? When Professor Shen left, he told us not to make trouble. You forgot! " Wang Cheng scolded.


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to several people, but looks at Han Tong coldly. His eyes are as deep as the stars, and he doesn''t pay attention to Han Tong at all.


    Han Tong is stunned for a moment. When he first sees Chen Mo, he feels that Chen Mo seems to have a different temperament.


    But looking at Chen Mo carefully, he thinks that Chen Mo should be a freshman. Han Tong still has this insight.


    "Boy, are you a freshman? Since you can come here, you are also a top person in South China University. But if you leave South China University, you are nothing. " Han Tong raised his head haughtily and said arrogantly.


    Chen Mo is neither happy nor sad, and says lightly: "can you talk less nonsense? If you don''t dare to gamble, go away, don''t make noise here


    "Ha ha, when did South China University produce such a boy? That''s arrogant. It''s funny! " Students from other schools around seem to be very interested in Chen mo.


    Han Tong''s smile froze. He didn''t expect that the soft persimmon of South China University would come out with a hard stubble.


    "Boy, say it again!" Han Qiqi''s face turned red and glared at Chen Mo, biting his teeth and cheering.


    "If you don''t dare to gamble, just go away. Are you deaf? I want to say it again! " Chen Mo''s voice is slightly raised, and he doesn''t pay attention to Han Tong at all.


    "Ha ha, this boy has seed! For the first time, I saw a tough student from South China University! " People around him are laughing and praising Chen mo.


    Han Tong''s face is even more red, and it turns blue and purple. He wants to go up and beat Chen Mo, but there are 30 university students here, so he doesn''t dare to fight here.


    "Boy, if it''s outside, you''re down now!" Han Tong clenched his teeth and squeezed out a line of words.


    Chen Mo''s mouth curved with disdain: "if this is outside, you are dead now."


    "Arrogance Han Tong said angrily, "boy, I''ll bet with you! Come on, what''s the bet? "


    Chen didn''t care about gambling. He said casually: "you can do it by yourself. Anyway, I''ll accompany you."


    "Crazy, this boy is crazy!" This time, it''s not only the students from the famous schools around who are watching, but also the other students from Dongming University, and even six people from South China University.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I hope you don''t regret it then." Han Tong''s face was smirking, and his mind turned, as if he was thinking of some bad idea.


    "But it''s meaningless to let two professors compare. If you have the guts, you can compete with me in the exchange of students. Do you dare?" Han Tong looks at Chen Modao with an arrogant face.


    The exchange meeting is divided into two parts, one is the exchange of tutors among schools, the other is the exchange of students. Han Tong wants to compare with Chen Mo in the exchange of students.


    When Han Tong said this, there was a sigh around him.


    "Why is this guy from Dongming university so cheeky? He is a senior, and the boy is a freshman. Is that comparable? "


    Around some students can''t see past, to Han Tong cast disdainful eyes.


    Some of the people in Dongming University were uncomfortable as if they had been accused by thousands of people.


    But in order to get back to Chen Mo, Han Tong has to hold on. In this way, no matter whether Chen Mo answers or not, he has a way to humiliate Chen mo.


    Wang Cheng, Zhang Xinmeng and others, although they don''t like Chen Mo, still need to stand on the United Front at this time.


    "Chen Mo, Han Tong is a senior and has participated in three exchange meetings. You are not his opponent. Don''t fall for his provocation." Wang Cheng''s deep voice reminds me.


    Zhang Xinmeng also advised: "Wang Cheng is right. Even if you refuse him, no one can say anything about you. This contest is not fair at all!"


    Several people''s words were ignored by Chen mo. Chen didn''t think about it. He said directly, "I promise you, tell me your bet."


    "You..."


    Wang Cheng and Zhang Xinmeng were shocked and glared at Chen mo.


    The students of those famous schools around also couldn''t help showing their surprise: "this boy actually agreed? He is a fool, isn''t he


    "This boy is really not an ordinary maniac. Even if he lost in the freshman war, it''s no shame! On the contrary, everyone will give him a thumbs up and say that there is seed! It''s much better than those soft persimmons in South China! "


    Several people in Wangcheng were red with shame when they heard the sarcasm.


    Han Tong looks excited. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo actually agreed.


    Even if he knows he won''t win, it''s worth humiliating Chen mo.


    "Well, if we two, who is behind in the ranking, we have to kowtow to each other and admit our mistakes. Do you dare to bet?" Han Tong said with a sinister smile.


    If Chen Mo refuses, he can take the opportunity to humiliate Chen mo. If Chen Mo agrees, the freshmen will lose to the senior. At that time, Chen Mo will kowtow to him and admit his mistake. This humiliation will be even greater.


    The students who watched the scene immediately saw through Han Tong''s sinister intentions and scolded him shamelessly.


    Some people simply voice persuasion, let Chen Mo refuse.


    This time, a few people in Wangcheng stopped talking.


    Because even if Chen Mo loses, it''s his own shame, it''s none of South China University''s business.


    Instead, they want Chen Mo to agree, so they can kill Chen Mo''s pride.


    Chen Mo stares at Han Tong coldly, with a touch of killing intention on his body. This man is very vicious and has made Chen Mo really angry.


    But in this situation, Chen Mo naturally can not make too much behavior.


    "I promise you, remember the bet you said."


    Not being able to use force doesn''t mean that Chen Mo is not sure to win. If it''s another discipline, he may not be able to beat a senior, but in biological science, Chen Mo is 100% sure to win.


    "Good! It''s a deal. Let''s be witnesses! " Han Tong was overjoyed and said loudly to the students around him. Under the witness of so many people, if Chen Mo lost and wanted to cheat, he would break his promise.


    "Go away when you''re done." Chen Mo continued to lie on the chair, closed his eyes, and didn''t take the bet seriously.


    Han Tong stares at Chen Mo with a gloomy face, and says in his heart: "boy, let you be arrogant for a while, before long, I will let you kneel down in front of me and kowtow to admit your mistake!"


    When the people of Dongming University returned to their positions, the onlookers gradually dispersed.


    Many people secretly shake their heads and think that Chen Mo is too reckless to agree to Han Tong''s bet.


    If you lose, you lose.


    Wang Cheng looked coldly at Chen Mo, who was lying on the chair, with a sneer on his face.


    "This boy is so arrogant. When he kowtows to Han Tong and admits his mistake, I see how arrogant he is!"


    After a while, Professor Shen returned.


    Looking at Chen Mo lying on the chair with his eyes closed, Professor Shen, who has always been strict, can''t help but show a wry smile: "you are not nervous at all. It seems that you are mature!"


    Chen Mo opened his eyes and said faintly, "when you come, you''ll settle down. What''s the use of nervousness?"

 Chapter 457

    Professor Shen was stunned for a moment, nodded his head seriously and said, "you''re right. When you come, you''ll settle down."


    "Come on, let''s go out and find a place to live. The meeting will take three days."


    After leaving the reception desk, Chen Mo followed Professor Shen on the campus of Qinghua University.


    Professor Shen walked very slowly. Looking at the buildings around Qinghua college, he seemed to have some feelings.


    "Have you found that Qinghua students can easily distinguish themselves from students from other schools?"


    Professor Shen looked back and asked, "do you know why?"


    A few people in Wangcheng didn''t say a word. Although they had found this problem for a long time, they couldn''t figure out the reason.


    Chen Mo suddenly said: "that''s because their faces are always filled with a kind of confidence from the heart, and the source of this confidence is because they are students of Qinghua University."


    Professor Shen nodded, looked at Chen Mo and said with admiration: "what Chen Mo said is very correct. The students of Qinghua University always have a sense of self-confidence. The source of this self-confidence is Qinghua University."


    With that, Professor Shen''s face became more serious and looked at Chen Mo deeply: "if one day South China University can keep pace with Qinghua Yanda, I believe you will also have a kind of confidence from your heart."


    "However, even if today''s South China University is far from being compared with Qinghua Yanda, I hope you can also have self-confidence on your face." Professor Shen said earnestly.


    Wang Cheng and other six people''s faces turned red with shame. Since they entered Qinghua college, their faces never relaxed, let alone confident.


    Professor Shen, this is a hint to them!


    Professor Shen smiles at Chen Mo and walks towards the gate of Qinghua college.


    Just out of the gate, a man and a woman come face to face. The man is dignified, tall and handsome, and has a famous brand. You can see the value at a glance.


    The girl is tall and sweet, with a long ponytail, full of youth. Although wearing the most common T-shirt and jeans, but there is a simple and pure beauty.


    They are talking and laughing. It seems that their relationship is very different. However, when the girl saw Chen Mo, she was dull.


    Chen Mo also saw her, an KeYue, the school flower of Wuzhou No.1 high school. It should be the flower of Qinghua college now!


    Chen Mo was stunned for a moment. He remembered that in his previous life, ankeyue did not go to Qinghua college, but went to the University of political science and law with Zheng Yuanhao.


    It seems that because of their rebirth, has also changed the fate of an KeYue.


    The boy next to her seems to be her new boyfriend. It seems that she has lost sight of Zheng Yuanhao because of her own attack.


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo, and after her initial consternation, she is calm.


    Although at the beginning, she regretted for missing Chen Mo, but after this period of time, she has gradually come out of the shadow of the past and started a new life. Besides, he also found a better boy than Zheng Yuanhao.


    Looking at Chen Mo getting closer and closer, an KeYue finds that her heart beats faster and faster without control.


    She thought that she had come out of Chen Mo''s shadow, but when she saw Chen Mo again, she found that everything was her own.


    Seeing Chen Mo again, she still can''t help being irritable and wants to do something to prove herself and her life in front of Chen mo.


    So, an KeYue quietly took the boy''s arm around him, showing a pair of intimacy.


    Around that boy slightly Leng for a while, looked at an KeYue, as if thinking. Then looking at Chen Mo, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The distance estimate, Chen Mo and her brush past time, only less than a minute, but during this period, an KeYue has changed hundreds of ideas.


    "What am I going to say? Why is he here? Did he hear that I was here and came to see me? If he talks to me, how can I answer... "


    An KeYue''s beautiful face showed a look of panic, which was very different from her usual silence.


    Chen Mo follows Professor Shen, passes by an KeYue without expression, nods slightly to an KeYue, and Chen Mo''s eyes don''t stay for another second.


    For a moment, an KeYue felt relaxed all over and empty in his heart.


    Finally out of the predicament, because he saw one side, an KeYue found that all his previous efforts were in vain.


    Ankeyue''s face was pale, her smile was bitter, and she felt a kind of unprecedented loneliness in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again. I turned into a passer-by who just let you nod your head! Ha ha... "


    An KeYue is smiling bitterly in her heart, and the huge sense of loneliness fills her whole body. She doesn''t even hear the boy next to her calling.


    "KeYue, what''s the matter with you?" The boy beside asked softly.


    Ankeyue just recovered. Looking at the gentle boy around her, she said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just now my chest is a little uncomfortable. It''s OK. Let''s go!"


    The boy nodded, but there was a haze in his eyes. When an KeYue didn''t pay attention, he looked back at Chen Mo deeply, and the corner of his mouth showed a dangerous arc.


    Professor Shen and others stayed in a nearby hotel. Some of the people who came to attend the exchange meeting from other schools also stayed here.


    In the hotel room, Professor Shen sat on a chair and said to several people, "for safety, everyone is not allowed to go out at night. We will gather at 7:30 tomorrow on time! Do you remember all of them? "


    "Remember!" Several people replied.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest, Chen Mo! If you want to go out and play, you have to come back before eight in the evening. " Professor Shen explained.


    Wang Cheng took a deep look at Chen Mo, envied his special treatment and turned to leave.


    After several people left, Professor Shen looked at Chen Mo with a rare gentle smile: "sit down!"


    Chen Mo nodded and sat opposite Professor Shen.


    "Chen Mo, I''m going to let you take the place of me in this exchange meeting. What do you think?" Professor Shen asked.


    If you are other students, you will be surprised to hear this, because the tutor level speech is to compete with all the tutors, including Professor Lu of University of Anesthesiology and Mr. Yang zining of Yanda.


    Let a freshman to compare with these respected elders, this is just nonsense!


    However, it can be seen from this that how far Professor Shen values Chen mo.


    Chen Mo was not surprised, and his face was not sad or happy: "Professor Shen, if you let me participate in the tutor level speech, I''m afraid it''s not very good for your reputation."


    Chen Mo understands Professor Shen''s good intentions. He wants to make Chen Mo famous. However, in this way, Professor Shen will certainly be criticized, saying that he is ready to retreat.


    Professor Shen chuckled and said, "it''s just a false name. I don''t care about Shen. If I can make South China University a blockbuster, I can be regarded as worthy of the president''s trust in me."


    Professor Shen has a broad mind, which Chen Mo admires!


    Professor Shen looked at Chen Mo and said thoughtfully, "I just don''t trust you. Are you afraid to be on the same stage with those old professors?"


    Chen Mo light way: "Professor Shen is not afraid, I have what to be afraid of."


    Professor Shen nodded: "that''s good. It seems that I have nothing to tell you. Go back and prepare the content of your speech. I hope you can surprise me."

 Chapter 458

    When Chen Mo returns to his room, he does not practice, but thinks about what he should take to attend tomorrow''s exchange meeting.


    But before Chen Mo could figure it out, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing the strange number on the mobile phone screen, Chen Mo connects.


    "Hello?" Chen Mo''s voice is flat.


    The person on the other side of the mobile phone didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he was silent for a while before he said, "do you have time to come out and have a chat?"


    It''s a nice girl''s voice. Chen Mo immediately knows who it is.


    "Is that necessary? You also have a new life. Why stick to the past Chen Mo''s tone is flat. There is nothing to say between him and an KeYue.


    There was another silence at the other end of the phone. It seemed that a slight sob came, followed by an Ke Yue''s calm voice: "have we reached the point where we are not as good as strangers?"


    Chen Mo would like to say yes. But thinking about Uncle an, in fact, an KeYue didn''t do too much to him, and his tone softened: "that''s not so bad, but I think it''s for you not to meet."


    "Come out, I''ll wait for you at the Island Cafe opposite the school." An KeYue said firmly: "don''t see you, don''t leave."


    Then he hung up.


    Chen Mo frowns slightly and listens to an KeYue''s tone. It seems that if he doesn''t go, an KeYue will probably wait all night.


    "Forget it, I''d better see you! Make an end of the past. "


    Opposite Qinghua college, on the second floor, Shangdao cafe.


    In order to meet the needs of college students, the cafe has a separate private room.


    In a private room near the window, he was dressed in a white dress, with long black hair scattered over his round shoulders. His long hair was wet and exuded a fragrance. It seemed that an KeYue had just finished taking a bath. He looked out of the window at the vehicles and people coming and going on the road. His eyes were dull and a little absent-minded.


    When Chen Mo arrives, an KeYue is still staring at the window in a daze, and doesn''t seem to notice.


    Chen Mo sits opposite her and quietly observes ankeyue. He finds that ankeyue uses a lot of thought to dress up today. They even took a special bath, and they seemed to wear light perfume.


    There is no doubt that today''s ankeyue has faded the green and astringent of young girls and gained the charm of mature women.


    Of course, it''s more attractive to boys.


    However, Chen Mo''s heart is cold. He feels that this scheming girl, as usual, has not changed at all, but has intensified.


    Even today''s meeting may have been carefully planned by her.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Mo''s voice is colder.


    An KeYue seems to have just recovered. Looking at Chen Mo, she shows a light bitter smile: "here you are."


    Chen Mo didn''t answer the question, poured himself a cup of tea and waited quietly.


    In the face of Chen Mo''s cold attitude, ankeyue didn''t get angry. Instead, she showed a smile of self mockery: "I remember that you had such an attitude in the past. At that time, I was very angry every time I saw you. I thought that you were too good at nothing and would suffer a lot in the future."


    Chen Mo took a cup and took a sip, but still didn''t speak.


    An KeYue''s self mocking smile grew stronger and continued: "at that time, I opposed your pursuit of Yan''er and told you Yan''er''s background. But I didn''t expect that instead of being afraid, you said that you and I are two people in the world, and that my eyes are on worldly money and power, while your eyes are already on the universe. "


    "Ha ha, at that time, I thought you were really arrogant. But when I learned that you are master Chen, I realized that we really belong to two worlds. "


    An KeYue seems to be reliving the past, which should have made her extremely angry. Now it seems that it can only evoke her light sadness.


    She is more nostalgic than narrative. It''s just that even Chen Mo doesn''t know what she is missing.


    Or, Encore is more in regret, in unwilling, just like watching a treasure by their own hands to others.


    Chen Mo is a little impatient. He doesn''t come here to hear an KeYue mourn the past, but to draw a complete end to the past and the present.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the past. Now that everyone has a new life, let the past be the past


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back." Chen Mo is about to stand up. Facing the Qinghua college flower who has attracted countless boys, Chen Mo seems to escape from the plague.


    "Chen Mo, can''t we even sit down and talk quietly?" An KeYue''s voice slightly raised, with anger in her voice, but more begging.


    Chen Mo didn''t get up, sat in his seat and quietly looked at an KeYue. He knew that this was not ankeyue''s performance. Most of it was ankeyue''s real emotion.


    However, this makes Chen Mo even more disgusted. Think of the past as like as two peas and her mother''s face to the same.


    When he has nothing, an KeYue abandons him like my shoes and avoids him. Knowing that he is master Chen, an KeYue abandons Zheng Yuanhao and even her new boyfriend in an attempt to make up with Chen mo.


    In order to achieve this goal, ankeyue does not hesitate to use his appearance, just to make Chen Mo change his mind. Chen Mo is really disgusted with this trick when it comes to an 18-year-old girl.


    "Some things, once done, can never be retrieved. It''s better to be a stranger between us. " Chen Mo coldly finish, stand up, ready to leave.


    Ankeyue suddenly stood up in front of Chen Mo and said eagerly, "Chen Mo, I know that things before were my fault, but now I am sincerely apologizing to you. Why can''t you forgive me?"


    Chen Mo''s face is expressionless. If an KeYue really apologizes, he will forgive an KeYue for uncle an''s face.


    However, ankeyue does not really admit his mistake, but continues to play tricks with Chen mo. What she wants is what she can''t get. She can abandon Zheng Yuanhao mercilessly. When she finds a better candidate, she can also abandon Chen Mo mercilessly.


    This is the nature of encore. Now she apologizes and admits her mistake just because she thinks Chen Mo is very powerful. If Chen Mo is still the dandy before, even if Chen Mo cries, she won''t look at Chen Mo more.


    "Get out of the way! You never admit your mistake in your heart. Such an apology will only make people feel disgusted. " As Chen Mo moves forward, an KeYue tries to stop her, but an invisible force separates her. She can only watch Chen Mo leave.


    "Chen Mo, do you think you are great? I tell you, today I ask you to come, just not reconciled! Sorry, it was all a lie! I just want to give you a chance to be ignored in the future! "


    Ankeyue roared harshly, the original beautiful face became a little ferocious.

 Chapter 459

    Chen Mo didn''t look back and said faintly: "in fact, from the moment I came in, I already found out. If you still don''t know how to repent, you will live in the shadow of the past all your life. "


    "You do it yourself!"


    An KeYue sneered: "I don''t need you to teach me. To tell you the truth, I''m living well now. Thanks to you, I''m here with the young master of the Ming family in Yanjing! "


    "Do you know the Ming family in Yanjing? It''s more than ten times stronger than Zheng Yuanhao''s family. It''s no less powerful than the Jin family in Hanyang who has been taking care of you. I really should thank you! "


    Ankeyue is a bit exhausted, like a madman.


    Chen Mo doesn''t stay at all. He leaves quickly. In his opinion, ankeyue is hopeless. As for the so-called Ming family


    Even the Li family, one of Yanjing''s six Super families, is a mole ant in Chen Mo''s eyes, not to mention the Ming family?


    An KeYue still doesn''t understand the gap between her and Chen Mo!


    The next day, at 8 a.m., Chen Mo and his party arrived at Qinghua college on time.


    As usual, 30 universities participated in the bioscience exchange.


    According to the level of South China University, it was not qualified to participate in the competition, but because the president of South China University was dogged regardless of his identity, he won a place.


    There are many schools which are more famous than South China University. They are very dissatisfied with this.


    But all the dissatisfaction was rejected by the president of South China University.


    "If you can be as bold as I am, I''ll give you the place."


    If you can become the president of a university, you can imagine who will give up their dignity for a place like the president of South China University.


    The president of South China University said this on purpose just because he expected that these people would lose face.


    But although there was no doubt, the sound of ridicule was never stopped.


    South China University managed to win a place. Unexpectedly, it became a mockery of South China University.


    At the 18th exchange meeting, no matter what discipline, South China University has been hovering in the bottom three, almost becoming a joke for many people.


    Therefore, the president of South China University always hopes that South China University can show its face once at the exchange meeting, even once.


    In fact, the exchange meeting is the representative of each school, giving a speech in front of the public. Of course, if it is accompanied by practice, it would be better.


    There are a total of ten highly respected professional judges in charge of the exchange meeting. The more convincing the judges are, the higher the score will be.


    The exchange meeting is divided into two groups. The first group is the exchange at the tutor level. Then, it is the communication between students.


    It''s an exchange meeting. In fact, today, it has become a competition. What''s the meaning of exchange?


    However, the game seems to be more able to let everyone go all out, so everyone acquiesced in this change.


    In the spacious auditorium of Qinghua University, the delegation of 30 famous universities gathered.


    However, in this hall, which can accommodate 2000 people, it is not crowded at all, but rather very empty.


    The expected time of this exchange meeting is three days, but the specific time will be decided according to the actual situation.


    Yesterday, the universities had already decided the order by drawing lots. South China University ranked 18th, while Dongming University ranked 17th. It seems that even heaven is creating opportunities for the two.


    The seats in the rear are not idle. Many students from Qinghua college come to watch, but the auditorium is still very spacious.


    Today, an KeYue specially asked for leave to come to the auditorium to watch the exchange meeting with his new boyfriend.


    She knows that Chen Mo''s force is amazing, but she doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can make amazing achievements in the field of biological science. She specially comes to see Chen Mo make a fool of himself.


    At 8:30 in the morning, the exchange meeting officially began.


    This session of the exchange meeting was held in Qinghua college, and the host was the vice president of Qinghua college.


    As the vice president of Qinghua University, which is one of the top Chinese universities, his speech and knowledge are naturally unusual.


    A paragraph should be the same opening line, the students were stunned by what he said and laughed.


    In a burst of warm applause, the vice president of Qinghua University announced the formal start of the exchange meeting.


    The first one to give a speech was a tutor of Yangcheng University.


    This tutor is a talent in the field of microbiology. With some theory and some practice, he spoke clearly and vividly, and the students applauded constantly.


    However, what this tutor talked about was all the results of previous studies, and there was no innovation. Although he was proficient in professional knowledge, he didn''t have that kind of amazing feeling.


    So the results can only be regarded as average.


    Next came the second, a professor of plant biology.


    Obviously, the professor also carefully prepared and brought a pot of orchid which he personally cultivated.


    His speech was obviously better than the first prize, and there were some innovations of his own, which won a lot of applause, even the highly respected judges nodded.


    Professor Lu from the University of hemp and technology ranked tenth. As soon as he appeared, he immediately caused a small-scale sensation on the scene. Even a few judges nodded slightly to say hello, which showed the identity and status of Professor Lu in the field of biological science.


    Professor Lu is also well prepared. He has produced many years of research results and won a lot of awards. He is the most powerful one in the top ten.


    Mr. Yang zining of Yanda is ranked 15th.


    When Mr. Yang with white hair came to the stage, there was no applause below, it was very quiet.


    However, all of them stood up and bowed slightly to yang to show respect.


    Even the ten highly respected judges, without exception, stood up and, like the students, bowed slightly to Yang zining to show respect.


    Professor Lu and Professor Shen are no exception.


    Yang zining just nodded to the crowd, which was a salute.


    However, there was no dissatisfaction. This shows how high Yang''s position in the field of biological science is.


    Although Yang was in a high position, he was just an ordinary member of the competition.


    However, the research of molecular biology brought by Yang zining shocked everyone.


    It can be said that this is a brand-new theory, and it is a mature theory. In order to convince everyone, Yang zining personally experimented on the spot.


    This research achievement is enough to win many international awards. It is estimated that Yang zining should have studied it for a long time. Today, on this occasion, it is the first time to show it to the outside world.


    When Yang zining stepped down slowly, the applause continued for a long time, and everyone stood up again to see Mr. Yang zining step down.


    The top 15 finish, and it''s nearly 12 o''clock. According to the schedule, the last 15 will give a speech in the afternoon.


    So, the host announced the end of the morning speech, and arranged lunch for everyone in the canteen. Of course, if you don''t want to eat, you can eat out.


    Chen Mo didn''t go to the canteen with Professor Shen. With his current cultivation, there''s no problem in not having a meal for a year. He doesn''t want to go to such a lively occasion.

 Chapter 460

    Professor Shen persuades Chen mo. seeing Chen Mo''s insistence, he is not persuading him. He takes Wang Cheng and six of them to the canteen of Qinghua college.


    Chen Mo is going to leave alone, but looking up, an KeYue and the boy are standing in the shade of the tree on Chen Mo''s way ahead, looking at Chen Mo coldly.


    Chen Mo takes a look and thinks that they don''t exist. Chen Mo didn''t even take a look at an KeYue when he walked past them calmly.


    Ankeyue''s chest fluctuated violently, and the deep hatred appeared in her eyes.


    "Stop!" Encore gave a cold drink.


    Chen Mo didn''t pay any attention at all, and continued to move forward.


    Ankeyue''s beautiful face flashed a touch of reluctance, and ran quickly in front of Chen mo.


    "Don''t you dare to talk to me now? Or are you jealous to see that my life is better than before? " An KeYue looks at Chen Mo with a sneer.


    I don''t know why, an KeYue thinks that the more Chen Mo doesn''t say a word, the stronger her anger will be. It''s better for her to scold her, so she feels better.


    Chen Mo looked at the original beautiful face has become some twisted ankeyue, slightly frowned, voice indifferent, without a trace of emotion: "get out of the way."


    An KeYue has a kind of crazy impulse. It seems that no matter what she says, Chen Mo just takes her as the air and ignores her directly.


    This kind of feeling makes ankeyue have the impulse to go crazy every time!


    At this moment, an KeYue''s calmness and wisdom are all gone. Now she has only one idea in her heart, that is, to try her best to attack Chen mo. as long as she can make Chen Mo have other emotions, she can feel satisfied.


    Even if Chen Mo killed her, at least it was no longer the kind of ignorance that made her crazy.


    An KeYue forced down her anger and said with a sneer, "I heard that you made a bet with Han Tongli of Dongming university? You are as arrogant as before. Han Tong is a senior, but you are only a freshman. Your force is of no use in such an occasion. You are insulting yourself more than knowledge


    "That''s it? Then get out of the way. " Chen Mo is still the kind of lukewarm attitude, and walks past ankeyue without expression.


    Ankeyue clenched her fists and her nails were embedded in the meat, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    Suddenly, an KeYue turns around and yells at Chen Mo, who has not gone far yet: "Chen Mo, I''ll wait to see you kowtow to Han Tong and admit your mistake!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is a bit ethereal, as if it came from the Ninth Heaven: "that''s my own business, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    At this time, the boy who has been watching, can''t help but speak.


    His voice is deep and pleasant, very magnetic: "since you accept the challenge of Han Tong, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    An Ke Yue Leng next, some dull of see to clear zhe Xuan.


    Chen Mo stops, turns and looks at Ming zhexin with a smile on his face. He knows that this person should be the famous young master of an KeYue.


    "Why should I accept your challenge?" Chen Mo asked without expression.


    Ming zhexin stepped forward and stood beside an KeYue. He put his arms around an KeYue''s shoulder and raised his head. "Now, why do you want to ask?"


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo with a proud smile on her face. She leans to Ming Zhexian''s arms deliberately, as if demonstrating to Chen mo.


    Ming zhe Xuan''s performance is very manly. At least many boys and girls who are watching around think so.


    "It turns out that this boy is an Xiaohua''s former boyfriend. Doesn''t he really look good? It''s eighteen thousand miles less than Ming zhe Xuan! " Most of the boys looked at Chen Mo with contempt on their faces.


    "Wow, do I want to see two knights dueling for the princess! It''s so exciting. If there are boys doing this for me one day, I''ll get married right away! " A height of 1.5 meters, weight of 18, face full of acne girls, a face of crazy scream.


    A few men nearby said with a bad smile: "come on, village girl, do you still fight? It would be nice if you could find someone to marry off. "


    "Ah, you two straight men who judge people by their appearance, I curse you for never finding a girlfriend!" The fat girl was furious.


    Two boys laughed: "if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. It''s better than being harmed by a village girl like you!"


    "You, you... Wuwu!" The fat girl cried angrily: "it''s not my fault to be ugly. In fact, I was very beautiful when I was a child, but I didn''t grow when I grew up. I began to grow horizontally! Is it my fault? "


    The two boys were very unsympathetic and continued to fight: "Yo Yo, village girl, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s not your fault to look ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people."


    This, fat girl did not cry, staring at two people, roared: "have seed you two don''t run!"


    Finish saying, direct toward two people rush to, frighten two people to flee quickly.


    Chen Mo wants to refuse very much, but many students around seem to misunderstand his relationship with an KeYue. At this time, if he refuses, it is tantamount to admitting.


    Chen Mo is here on behalf of South China University this time. If he thinks so, he will lose not only his own face, but also South China University.


    "I accept your challenge. Come on, what are you going to challenge? " Chen Mo looks at Ming zhe Xuan with a flat face.


    Ming zhexin said: "since you are here to attend the exchange meeting, I also represent Qinghua University to attend the student level speech this time, so let''s compete in the speech."


    Chen Mo would like to say that what he attended was not a student level speech, but a tutor level speech, but it doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    "Yes. What about the stakes? " Since you want to gamble, you must have a good chance.


    Ming zhe Xuan looks at an Ke Yue and asks gently: "what kind of bet do you want?"


    An KeYue looks at Ming zhexin gratefully. Such a man is more than ten times stronger than Chen Mo, but she is not satisfied.


    Maybe it''s because of her character that what she can''t get is always the best. After all, she can''t get rid of Chen Mo''s shadow.


    Looking at Chen Mo, an KeYue''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, and Bei''s teeth clenched: "I want him to kneel in front of me and confess his mistake to me!"


    Mingzhexian nodded, looked at Chen Mo, and said with a smile, "you heard KeYue''s words. Do you accept this bet?"


    Chen Mo''s face is cold, and a touch of anger flashes in his eyes. He is finally angered by ankeyue.


    "Well, I''ll take it! But if I win, I hope you never show up in front of me. Can you do it? "


    An KeYue clenched her teeth and said, "I can do it!"


    Chen Mo, with no expression on his face, nods and turns to leave.


    An KeYue looked at Chen Mo with a gloomy face and yelled: "Chen Mo, you are doomed to lose. You just wait to kneel down in front of me and confess your mistake! Zhexin''s Bioscience is one of the best in Qinghua. You are sure to lose! "


    Chen Mo ignored her and gradually faded out of everyone''s sight.


    Ming zhexin looks at Chen Mo''s back and asks curiously, "has he always been so arrogant?"


    An KeYue nodded, his eyes full of resentment: "yes, he has always been a arrogant arrogant, one day, he will eat evil consequences, pay for his arrogance!"


    Mingzhexin''s eyes showed a touch of coldness: "don''t worry, this day will come soon!"

 Chapter 461

    In the afternoon, the exchange meeting continued.


    After Yang''s speech, all the speeches seem to be boring.


    The 16th is a professor of Nanling University, and he is also a very powerful talent in the field of biological science. From his speech, we can see that he has prepared for this speech for a long time.


    But with Yang zining and Zhu Yu in the front, the people behind are under great pressure. Although the professor''s speech is also wonderful, it has not caused much repercussion.


    The 17th is Professor Huo of Dongming University.


    Han Tong, in the front row, turned and looked in the direction of South China University. His eyes were full of provocations.


    When Professor Shen saw Professor Huo on the stage, he was also slightly stunned and exclaimed, "how did he come?"


    Wang Cheng saw Professor Shen''s face, and his heart sank. Even Professor Shen''s face has changed greatly. It seems that South China University will not surpass Dongming university this time.


    Chen Mo lay in his seat, closed his eyes and ignored Han Tong''s provocation.


    In the audience at the rear, an KeYue and Ming Zhexian sneer. They can see the provocation of South China University clearly. If you can let Dongming University strike South China University First, an KeYue and Ming Zhexian are very happy to see it.


    Professor Huo also talked about molecular biology. After Yang zining finished, he was the only one who dared to talk about molecular biology.


    Moreover, Professor Huo is worthy of being able to beat Professor Shen. This time, he has made full preparations and made a lot of innovations. Even Yang zining nodded his head in a speech, which has been recognized by many people.


    Although it is still a lot worse than Yang zining, even compared with Professor Lu of the University of Anesthesiology, it is no less than that, and it has already been regarded as a super level play.


    "I didn''t expect that my elder martial brother really succeeded in his research!" Professor Shen looked shocked and said to himself.


    Hearing this, Wang Cheng and other six students from South China University were even more demoralized.


    Next, it''s Chen Mo''s turn.


    Professor Shen looked at Chen Mo with a serious face: "classmate Chen Mo, the competition in this exchange meeting is more fierce than I thought. Even my elder martial brother has come forward and produced decades of research results. The situation is not optimistic!"


    Chen Mo looked at Professor Huo on the stage and said with some admiration, "what he said is really good. No wonder people in Dongming university are so arrogant."


    Hearing this, Professor Shen sighed: "do your best, even if you lose, it''s OK. After all, all the famous schools are going all out this time. We didn''t expect it!"


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll work hard."


    "Well!" Professor Shen nodded, his face a little dim, in the face of these opponents, even he has no chance of winning.


    South China University came in 17th, and Chen Mo came next to Dongming University.


    Professor Huo stepped down in a round of applause. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He looked at Professor Shen, and his face seemed to be a little proud.


    Professor Shen looks even worse. His elder martial brother, after all, compares him.


    At the end of Professor Huo''s speech, the host immediately called out: "next, South China University!"


    "Go ahead, do your best!" Professor Shen nodded to Chen mo.


    "Well!" Chen Mo stands up and walks onto the stage with a flat face.


    At this time, the host some surprised smile: "this classmate, now is the tutor level speech, you are not sleep confused?"


    The host has found Chen Mo for a long time. Although there are many people in the auditorium, only Chen Mo is sleeping on this occasion, so the host pays attention to Chen mo.


    Originally worried about what reason to find a lesson for Chen Mo, Chen Mo unexpectedly stood up by himself.


    Many people have seen the scene of Chen Mo closing his eyes in a chair, and some even took photos of Chen mo.


    So hear the host''s ridicule, many people understand what is going on.


    Han Tong looked at Chen Mo in surprise, with a sneer of schadenfreude: "it seems that this boy is really confused. He can''t even distinguish the teacher level speech from the student level speech."


    "Brother Han, this boy dares to talk big in front of you. He''s waiting to kneel down to you and admit his mistake." One of Han Tong''s schoolmates flattered.


    "Ha ha!" Han Tong''s face was proud, and he burst out two excited laughs.


    In the audience at the rear, an KeYue and Ming zhexin are also slightly stunned.


    "How did he get out?" An KeYue looks puzzled. She doesn''t think Chen Mo is really confused.


    Ming Zhexian looks at Chen Mo, with a look of contempt on his face: "didn''t you listen to the host? I think I''m confused! "


    "No way. I know him too well. He would never make such a simple mistake!" An Ke Yue affirms to say.


    Mingzhexin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you mean... He was inspired by Professor Shen of South China University?"


    Chen Mo ignored the host''s sarcasm and said, "I''m speaking instead of Professor Shen."


    The crowd didn''t seem to react at first, and the scene was very quiet. But a few seconds later, everyone came back.


    Suddenly, the scene exploded.


    "What! He is going to take the place of Professor Shen in the lecture at the tutor level


    "The boy is crazy! Looking at his age, he should be a freshman. What qualifications does he have to take the place of a professor to participate in a tutor level speech


    People''s eyes suddenly turned to the camp of South China University, eyes like a sword, direct at Professor Shen.


    "If it''s not that the kid is lying, it''s that he''s really got the tutor''s advice."


    Obviously, the latter is the most likely.


    However, a professor instructs a freshman to take the place of himself to attend a tutor level lecture in front of so many top talents in the field of biological science.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Many people are dissatisfied with Professor Shen. However, before Professor Shen made a reply in person, they could only temporarily keep their dissatisfaction at the bottom of their hearts.


    "This classmate, are you sure you are inspired by your tutor? Or do you make your own decisions? " The host asked suspiciously.


    Chen Mo said with no expression: "do you think I will stand here without my tutor''s instruction?"


    Chen Mo''s voice fell to the ground. Professor Huo, who had just stepped down, suddenly stood up and gave a cold drink: "nonsense!"


    "Don''t look at today''s occasion, hurry down!" Professor Huo seems to say this to Chen Mo, but his eyes are looking at Professor Shen, and he has a strong sense of scolding.


    Professor Huo and Professor Shen, because of a girl in those years, have quarreled with each other for decades.


    Now Professor Huo has put forward the achievements of decades of research and is ready to beat Professor Shen at this exchange meeting.


    However, it was Professor Shen''s turn to take the stage, but Chen Mo stirred up the situation. How could Professor Huo not be angry?


    After Professor Huo came out to scold Chen Mo, the scene suddenly quieted down again. But everyone''s eyes are looking at Professor Shen.


    In the auditorium, the atmosphere was a little depressing, and there were signs of a storm.


    Han Tong looks at Professor Huo beside him, and his eyes flash with pride. It seems that even heaven is helping him. Professor Huo is clearly aiming at South China University.


    An Ke Yue and Ming zhe Xuan also show a smile of schadenfreude. It seems that there are many people who want to make a fool of South China University!

 Chapter 462

    Professor Shen''s face was gloomy. He looked at Professor Huo and stood up slowly.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Professor Shen.


    "I asked him to take my place in the tutor level speech. Do you have any opinions?" Professor Shen looks serious and stares at his elder martial brother without cowardice.


    Professor Huo sneered: "you don''t see what occasion it is!"


    "Look at him. He''s just a freshman, isn''t he? Do you think it''s possible for a freshman to be on the same level as many of the predecessors in the field of biological sciences? "


    Professor Shen said coldly: "academics are never divided by age. As long as he has real talent, why can''t he?"


    Professor Huo laughed angrily: "what talent can a freshman have? My good younger martial brother, are you afraid? "


    In the eyes of all the people looking at Professor Shen, there was a sense of disdain. Professor Shen''s move, as Chen Mo said earlier, was suspected of retreating.


    Professor Shen snorted coldly and retorted, "I haven''t tried again. How do you know he has no talent?"


    Professor Huo burst out laughing: "ha ha, younger martial brother, you and I have been fighting for most of our lives, and each has its own victory or defeat. I didn''t expect that you would die late. Are you really so afraid of losing to me?"


    "Joke, I have never been afraid of you? I let Chen Mo speak for me because he is more talented than me! " Professor Shen said coldly.


    "If you''re afraid of losing, just say it. It''s not a gentleman''s job to ask a student to do it!" Professor Huo doesn''t believe it at all. He insists that Professor Shen is afraid of losing and deliberately asks Chen Mo to come out to help him.


    "Enough!" An old voice interrupted their argument.


    Yang zining''s face was cold, and his eyes swept over Professor Huo and Professor Shen''s face. He said faintly: "you two''s grudges should be solved in private. This is an exchange meeting."


    Professor Huo is also a top talent in the field of molecular biology, but he dare not have any resistance in front of Yang zining.


    "Yes Professor Huo bowed his head.


    Yang zining nodded and was very satisfied with Professor Huo''s performance. Then, his eyes turned to Professor Shen: "don''t make a fool of yourself, go to the stage quickly! If he''s really talented, we''ll see him in the student lecture tomorrow. "


    Obviously, Yang also doesn''t believe that Chen Mo is qualified to participate in the tutor level speech. Basically every normal person will not believe it.


    Seeing Yang zining come forward, people express their opinions one after another.


    "South China University is not as good as it is every year. In the past, although it always ranked the bottom, at least it lost frankly. What kind of thing is it to let a freshman do it? " Some people sneer.


    "You can imagine what kind of students such a tutor can teach! Hum... "


    "Professor Shen is still a famous senior in the field of biological science. How can he use such a vulgar method? It''s better to be famous than to meet. "


    Listening to those sarcastic remarks, even if Professor Shen had already made psychological preparations, he could not help but get angry.


    However, he tried his best to suppress his anger, with a generous determination to die on his face.


    "There has never been a rule that students are not allowed to attend lectures at the tutor level. I do it in accordance with the rules. No one has the right to stop me. " Professor Shen said firmly.


    Yang zining frowned and looked at Professor Shen, and a cold feeling appeared: "are you sure you want to do this? There is no stipulation that students are not allowed to participate in the tutorial exchange, but if their academic level is far lower than the standard stipulated in the exchange, your South China University will be permanently disqualified. "


    Yang zining looked at Professor Shen without expression: "are you sure you want to take this risk?"


    People looked at Professor Shen''s eyes with a strong sense of schadenfreude to see whether Professor Shen''s face was important or whether the president of South China University abandoned his dignity to win the qualification.


    When people thought that Professor Shen would make a difficult choice, Professor Shen gave the answer without hesitation.


    "I''m sure!"


    "If Chen Mo''s academic level is lower than the standard required by the meeting, we at South China University are willing to give up the qualification for the meeting."


    Professor Shen has a serious face and a firm voice, which can not be questioned.


    "Professor Shen!" Wang Cheng exclaimed in amazement that although South China University has always been at the bottom of the 18th exchange conference, if it even loses its qualification, then South China University will never have a chance to turn over.


    Zhang Xinmeng and others also look at Professor Shen anxiously, hoping that he can change his mind.


    Professor Shen ignored them and looked at Yang zining firmly. He knew that as long as he passed Yang zining, others would not say anything.


    Yang zining seriously looked at Professor Shen for a long time, his face was ugly, and he was obviously very angry.


    But, he is very self-restraint, and did not attack, but turned back to the seat, leaving a sentence: "well, since you admire him so much, let him have a try. If you lose, you South China University will be disqualified for the exchange meeting forever! "


    Six students from South China University sat on their chairs with dull eyes.


    Professor Shen secretly clenched his teeth. Although he had known for a long time that it would take a lot of trouble to let Chen Mo replace him, he did not expect that the resistance would be so great.


    Professor Shen looked at Chen Mo standing quietly on the stage, with a touch of satisfaction in his eyes: "Chen Mo, what I can do has been done, and the rest is up to you."


    Sure enough, as Professor Shen expected, Yang zining was silent, and no one was talking, although everyone didn''t believe Chen mo.


    Standing quietly on the stage, Chen Mo feels that all of a sudden, countless eyes come from all directions. Although those eyes are almost hostile, Chen Mo feels that the burden on his shoulders is heavier.


    "May I begin?" Chen Mo''s face was expressionless and asked faintly.


    The host didn''t seem to react. He was stunned when he heard Chen Mo''s question. Then he said in a hurry, "Oh, sure."


    Chen Mo nodded and walked to the platform.


    Below, everyone stares at Chen Mo, his eyes full of contempt.


    Han Tong showed a sneer: "it''s really interesting that Professor Shen asked him to take the place of himself in the tutor level speech. He really dares to agree!"


    In Han Tong''s opinion, it will take at least 20 years for him to attend the tutorial level speech. But Chen Mo, a freshman, really dares to take the stage.


    It''s humiliating!


    An KeYue frowned at Chen Mo, with a gloomy face: "with my understanding of him, he won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. But as a freshman, how can he compete with many of his predecessors in academic field? "


    Ming zhexin frowned slightly and looked at Chen Mo in front of the platform. His voice was deep: "maybe he is not as powerful as you think, or maybe he wants to fight for fame."


    Chen Mo stood at the back of the platform, his face was calm, his body was straight, and his eyes were as deep as the night sky, sweeping the people below.


    Even in the face of those famous predecessors in biological science, even if everyone is indifferent, even if everyone is waiting for Chen Mo to make a fool of himself.


    Chen Mo is still calm, with no sadness or joy on his face. He has a heroic spirit that although tens of thousands of people, I will go.

 Chapter 463

    "My topic today is ecological balance."


    Without self introduction and any superfluous words, Chen Mo comes straight to the point and seems to have great confidence in himself.


    However, when Chen Mo was about to talk about ecology, almost everyone''s face showed a touch of irony.


    Han Tong sneered: "this boy has picked the most useless loser. He will definitely lose."


    Mingzhexian is also secretly relieved that Chen Mo has basically lost half of his choice of ecology.


    In biological science, ecology is far less concerned than Yang''s molecular biology, even plant biology, and its practicability is not high.


    Ecology is extremely unpopular, and it is very difficult to innovate. Without innovation, it will not be recognized by everyone. Chen Mo will undoubtedly lose.


    Even Professor Shen''s heart sank and his face changed: "why didn''t he talk about life science? If he moved his speech in the classroom that day here, even Yang zining would look at it with new eyes!"


    "But why did he choose ecology? I remember I never taught him Professor Shen has been deceived. The reason why he highly praises Chen Mo is because of Chen Mo''s remarks on life science that day. But now Chen Mo has changed to ecology, which Professor Shen did not expect.


    "After all, it''s young and frivolous!" Professor Shen had a helpless wry smile on his face: "headmaster, maybe I''ve lost my sight. I''m sorry for you


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, and talks about it on his own.


    At the beginning of hearing about ecological balance, almost everyone felt disdain and lost interest.


    But when Chen Mo began his speech, they found that the ecological balance Chen Mo talked about was not the same as the ecological balance they knew.


    It can be said that the content Chen Mo talked about was not found in the books they had contacted before, just like a new subject.


    However, they can''t deny any of Chen Mo''s views, because even without argument, they can feel that Chen Mo''s views are completely correct.


    "Is he talking about ecology? Did I go to college in vain for four years? I haven''t heard a word of it A senior majoring in biological science asked with a confused face.


    The students around also have a bitter smile: "you ask me, I ask who to go! Don''t you see that even the professor has a dull face? "


    "Look ahead, Professor Lu of the hemp industry, even he can''t shut his mouth in surprise. It''s obvious that Professor Lu has never heard of Chen Mo''s knowledge."


    Not only Professor Lu, but also Yang zining looked at Chen Mo with a puzzled look on his face.


    Professor Shen, who had been ready to admit his mistake, was suddenly full of excitement. If it wasn''t for such a serious occasion, he would have jumped up and clapped Chen Mo hard and yelled three times!


    "Good boy, I''ll tell you how he suddenly changed the fight. It turns out that this is his real specialty. His understanding of ecology is much higher than that of life science. Even I have never heard what he said. This should be a new way of thinking and research based on the original ecology! "


    Professor Shen''s evaluation of Chen Mo is extremely high, and Chen Mo does have this kind of evaluation. Because what Chen Mo is talking about is not the simple ecology on the earth at all, but the ecological science research results of a scientific and technological planet he met in his previous life, which is ten million times more advanced than the earth''s science and technology.


    Chen Mo is just talking about the relatively simple ecology on that planet, but on earth, it''s enough to shock everyone.


    It''s not too much to open another discipline alone. If we implement the ecology that Chen Mo said, it will be a great contribution to the earth''s ecology and the whole mankind.


    Compared with Chen Mo''s, Yang zining''s molecular biology is somewhat dwarfed.


    A professor of ecology, who is also an expert in ecology, looks at Chen Mo on the platform in shock and mutters to himself, "is this really just a freshman? Why is his understanding of ecology so high? Compared with him, my research in recent decades is just a joke! "


    At the scene, there were many people who had the same thoughts as the professor. Even Yang zining was shocked.


    "Has this boy reached such a high level in ecology? This can be regarded as a new subject to study. Compared with what he said, the original ecology is just like a bright moon with stars! "


    "No wonder that Professor Shen would rather press on the qualification that South China University won with difficulty, and also highly praise him! If you put it in the international arena, it will be enough to win the highest award in the world. "


    Professor Huo was shocked. He was in the same mood as Yang zining, but he was not reconciled.


    He has worked hard for decades to bring out his achievements today in order to suppress his younger martial brother Professor Shen.


    But now professor Shen has sent out a student and directly Ko him. What''s more, it''s a rolling Ko. How can Professor Huo accept this?


    "No, I don''t believe it. At his age, how could he be so accomplished in ecology? It must be fake. "


    Professor Huo suddenly stood up and yelled, "I''m against your point of view!"


    "All of your views are new. You have to prove them."


    Professor Huo''s voice interrupts people''s thoughts. Many people are dissatisfied because they are imagining the ideal environment Chen Mo is talking about.


    "Well, these ideas are novel, but they all have traces to follow. There is no need to prove them. Looks like someone''s starting to be jealous! "


    "Since the Qing Dynasty, Chen Mo has been able to talk about such wonderful ecology. Naturally, he has made countless arguments in private for a long time. I''m afraid he won''t succeed!"


    Chen Mo''s speech has made some people who are keen on ecology his iron powder.


    As a matter of fact, we all know what''s going on, but the rules of the meeting are there. As long as someone holds an objection, the speaker must prove his own point of view in person and must not refute it with any excuse.


    If you can''t prove your point, it''s a failed speech.


    Professor Huo is gambling. Chen Mo can''t prove his point of view. Anyway, he won''t lose much if he loses.


    Chen Mo stopped his speech and looked at Professor Huo with a flat face: "if you want to demonstrate, I will demonstrate with you on the spot!"


    With that, in Chen Mo''s eyes, there suddenly appeared a terrible scene of heaven falling apart and stars annihilating.


    All of a sudden, everyone found that they had entered a new world.


    This is Chen Mo''s simulation of the ecological image of the high-tech life planet he has seen. He shows all the content he has told in front of people through the ecological image.


    This is a mature image, which makes people feel like they have come to the ideal ecological environment that Chen Mo describes.


    Everything in front of us is so real that everyone is shocked.


    According to his theory, Chen Mo kept demonstrating in front of the public and verified all the theories.


    After a while, Chen Mo stands behind the platform, looking at the people with dementia expression below, and slowly receives the image.

 Chapter 464

    Although Chen Mo has put away the image, everyone is still dull and does not seem to wake up from Chen Mo''s simulated image.


    Chen Mo is not in a hurry, waiting slowly. He knows that the ecological image of the high-tech life planet will surely bring a great shock to these people on earth.


    It took more than ten minutes for anyone to wake up.


    "What did I see just now?" There was a dull exclamation.


    "I also saw that it seems to be a country far beyond our wisdom and life!"


    "Compared with the earth we live on, their ecological environment is a fairyland!"


    Most people''s faces are full of shock and deep aftertaste. They seem eager to live in that beautiful country one day.


    The professor of ecology suddenly burst into tears, and everyone''s attention was attracted by him.


    As he wiped his tears, he cried and said, "Wow, I can''t believe that I can still see this kind of ecological environment in my life, which only exists in fantasy! Even if I were to die at once, I would be satisfied! "


    With that, he immediately burst into tears and smile, just like a moody child.


    However, no one laughed at him, because this is the real scholar.


    They are excited to see that the academic research they have been studying has made breakthrough progress, or has been beyond development. They are even happier than their own research achievements have won the highest international awards.


    There are many scholars like him. They are all excited or full of emotion. They are eager to tell the world the good news immediately.


    Yang zining looks at Chen Mo, and his white hair turns out to be adoring.


    In fact, Yang''s original ideal when he was young was to make great efforts in ecology to improve the increasingly severe ecological environment in the world.


    But later he found that it was too difficult for him to make achievements or make breakthroughs in ecology, which was an unpopular subject. His ability could not be changed at all.


    So Yang gave up ecology and changed to molecular biology.


    However, the initial dream is always the most desired thing in everyone''s heart. Although Yang has made great achievements in the field of molecular biology, he still hopes that someone can make a breakthrough in ecology.


    Now, what Yang zining thought impossible before is actually done by an 18-year-old freshman today. And he did much better than he thought, even perfect.


    Yang zining has no idea what words to use to describe Chen Mo except worship.


    Professor Huo''s face is like ashes, although he doesn''t know what means Chen Mo uses to form images directly in front of people''s eyes. But he knew that Chen Mo''s argument was successful, so successful that he couldn''t even find out what was wrong on purpose.


    And even Professor Huo secretly admires it. After all, if Chen Mo''s ecology can be successfully applied, it will be a great contribution to the benefit of people all over the world.


    Professor Shen''s whole body was shaking with excitement. There were no words to describe his excited mood at the moment.


    "Good, good, good! Good boy, I underestimated you, I underestimated you


    "Your speech today is enough to go down in history, and the history and 1.3 billion Chinese people''s Association will remember you! No, millions of lives around the world will remember you. Your achievements are no less than niudun, einsteiner! "


    In fact, Professor Shen doesn''t know. Chen Mo''s knowledge is just an introduction to the ecology of the high-tech life planet. If you know, Professor Shen and most of the people here will faint!


    After a short shock, Han Tong''s face turns from red to purple, and he stares at Chen Mo bitterly.


    "Damn, how could he have such a profound knowledge of ecology! He is just a freshman, and few people can speak this knowledge even if they look around the world! How did he do it? "


    No matter how much contribution Chen Mo''s speech will make to the world, Han Tong only knows that if he loses, he will kowtow to Chen Mo and admit his mistake!


    The same people who have this idea are ankeyue and mingzhexin in the rear audience. At the moment, he is also looking at Chen Mo with a gloomy face.


    "No way! At his age, he will never be able to master this profound ecology. There are secrets hidden in him that others do not know! " Mingzhexin''s eyes showed a touch of pure light, and his mind turned rapidly.


    Ankeyue''s beautiful face appeared again. Once in Wuzhou, when she learned that Chen Mo was master Chen, she was desperate. The feeling of reluctance, regret, regret almost tormented ankeyue to death, came to her again after a few months.


    The man who made her feel worse than death is still the boy who was abandoned by him.


    "Ha ha... Even you can have such high attainments in ecology. Chen Mo, master Chen, how many secrets are hidden in you?"


    "I just missed one time. Would I miss my whole life? Is that what God has done to me? " Ankeyue smiles bitterly in her heart, and the bitter taste fills her whole body.


    Looking at the figure worshipped by numerous well-known experts and professors on the platform, the God like man, an KeYue''s face once again showed deep reluctance.


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Mo''s speech, including the ten highly respected judges.


    At this moment, no one dares to underestimate Chen Mo any more. Now Chen Mo''s status in everyone''s heart has risen to a level that can be tied with Yang zining, even higher!


    PA, PA, PA!


    Rhythmic applause, I do not know who is the first to clap.


    Then, the second, the third... Everyone began to applaud for Chen mo.


    Yang zining, Professor Lu, ten judges, almost all of them showed respect from the heart.


    The host applauded harder. She was regretting that she had deliberately attacked Chen mo before. It turns out that this boy is not sleeping, but he doesn''t like these speeches at all. He is really talented!


    Next, Chen Mo finished the rest, and no one dared to stand up against it.


    When Chen Mo finished his speech, the host said with a smile: "classmate Chen Mo, I admire your talent. Can you tell us why you have such profound attainments in ecology?"


    Below, everyone was quiet.


    Yes, what is the reason for Chen Mo''s deep research on ecology?


    This question has been asked many times in everyone''s mind, but everyone was shocked by Chen Mo''s speech, and this question was forgotten by them for the time being.


    Now by the host inadvertently mentioned, immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Even Professor Shen would like to know where Chen Mo learned his profound ecology?


    Chen Mo lightly looked at the beautiful hostess, from the hostess''s black and white eyes, Chen Mo can see that she didn''t mean to make trouble.


    The host should also be a student of Qinghua University. He must be very curious about Chen Mo''s profound attainments in ecology when he was young.

 Chapter 465

    "Yes, we are also very curious about why Chen Mo has such profound attainments in ecology. Please tell us about it."


    There is a beautiful girl who looks at Chen Mo adoringly, with little stars in her eyes.


    "Yes, tell us about it, Mr. Chen mo. good things should be shared together. Don''t hide


    Most people follow suit. They really want to ask Chen Mo''s learning method.


    Han Tong was secretly happy: "the opportunity has come!"


    "Yes, we also want to know about Chen Mo''s learning methods, so that we can learn ecology which has never been taught in our school." Han Tong, hiding in the crowd, yelled unkindly.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and the voice was obviously with a trace of questioning, obviously doubting that Chen Mo had knowledge that he didn''t have in the textbook.


    In fact, Han Tong''s words also expressed everyone''s feelings. They are also curious about where Chen Mo learned his knowledge, but asking like this is tantamount to suspecting Chen Mo, so no one wants to offend Chen mo.


    Even Professor Yang and Professor Shen are curious about the origin of Chen Mo''s knowledge, but they are more embarrassed to ask because of their identity.


    But since some people have asked, we will not stop them, because they also want to know.


    Chen Mo looks coldly at Han Tong, who is hiding in the crowd with his head down. He can hear the voice just now.


    However, Chen Mo knows that this question is certainly what many people want to ask, and it''s not too much. After all, the knowledge he talked about is too advanced, which will certainly arouse people''s suspicion.


    When Chen Mo talked about it, he had thought about the consequences, but he was not ready to answer, because he could not answer. He could not say that he had traveled in the universe!


    And no one will do anything to him without answering. After all, everyone has his own privacy.


    But now that we are deliberately guided by Hantong, it''s easy to go against our original intention.


    Chen Mo must give everyone a warning to prevent them from being used by Han Tong.


    Chen Mo suddenly thought of a story, which was told by his younger martial sister at the beginning. At that time, it made him laugh with a touch of emotion.


    Chen Mo thinks it''s very suitable to use this story to warn everyone at this time.


    Chen Mo nodded to the host, the host immediately surprised: "everyone quiet, Chen Mo students have agreed."


    This sentence is very effective, the scene immediately quiet down.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Mo, even Yang zining and others.


    Chen Mo''s mouth curved slightly, and his voice was plain and clear: "let me tell you a story first."


    In fact, no matter what Chen Mo said, as long as Chen Mo was willing to speak, they could satisfy their curiosity.


    When the applause subsided, Chen Mo began to say, "once upon a time, a man raised several fish, but one day they died. He was very sad. He felt that these fish should be buried to make them more respectable. "


    "But he didn''t want to be buried. He thought the fish lived in the sea, so he wanted to be cremated. Then the ashes of the fish are thrown into the sea and let them return to their mother''s arms. "


    They listened carefully, but they didn''t understand what Chen Mo wanted to say.


    Chen Mo continued: "just when this man was going to cremate some fish, the more they roasted, the more fragrant they were. Then he went to buy some bottles of beer..."


    Preaching here, most of the students burst out laughing, just like Chen Mo heard this story for the first time.


    However, with a smile, the smile on the faces of those students disappeared, and suddenly a kind of inexplicable emotion rose.


    I don''t know where this feeling comes from, whether it''s for the fish or for that person.


    Chen Mo''s voice continued to ring out: "many things are just like this. When we walk, we forget our original intention..."


    With Chen Mo''s words, almost everyone''s face can no longer see a smile, everyone''s face shows a touch of emotion, even Yang zining they are no exception.


    "Almost everyone has heard of it. If you don''t forget your original intention, you''ll always have to. But few people know that the next sentence is easy to get at the beginning, but hard to keep. In fact, life is like a practice. Only when you don''t forget the original intention and keep it from beginning to end, can you practice successfully. "


    Do not forget the original intention, keep always!


    Many people begin to recite these two sentences slowly. Some people seem to understand Chen Mo''s intention and feel embarrassed when they look at him.


    Yang zining said with a smile: "good boy, even persuading people are so creative. No wonder he has such a high attainments in ecology."


    Many people understand Chen Mo''s intention, but Chen Mo''s story also benefits them a lot.


    But some people don''t understand what Chen Mo means by telling this story. They can''t help but ask the people nearby, "don''t you mean to share his learning experience with us? Is this learning experience? "


    Some people who understand said with a smile: "do not forget the original intention, which means that you should not forget your ideal. To be able to hold on from beginning to end is to let you not waver, stick to your ideal and go on


    "This is the most effective learning experience! He is also persuading us not to be used and forget our original intention. This freshman is really adorable


    "Don''t be used?" The student nodded as if he understood something.


    make love!


    The host began to applaud, with an apologetic smile on his face: "Chen Mo, you speak so well! Is it convenient to leave a contact information? If you have any questions you don''t understand in the future, you can ask for advice! " With that, the beautiful hostess turned red.


    Below the students dumb, the host could not help asking for contact information publicly, this intention is self-evident ah!


    Many boys look at the beautiful hostess and admire Chen mo.


    However, few people are envious because Chen Mo''s talent makes them admire him. If they were girls, they would take the initiative to make friends with Chen mo.


    "Yes, leave a contact information. We also want to consult with Chen Mo!" Below a lot of beautiful girls, began to tease.


    For a moment, the solemn venue turned into a vegetable market.


    "Cough! Be quiet, everyone. What''s the point One of the judges coughed and said majestically.


    All of a sudden, everyone was quiet.


    But the judge immediately changed his look and said with a smile to Chen Mo, "classmate Chen Mo, after the exchange meeting, can you stay? I have some ecological problems that I want to ask you."


    "..." the students looked contemptuous.


    Chen Mo can''t laugh or cry. Sometimes these old scholars are stubborn, but sometimes they are cute.


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded.


    "Thank you very much." The judge''s face was full of excitement.


    The rest of the judges immediately felt sorry. They also wanted to keep Chen Mo for a long talk, but they were robbed by the previous judge.


    Even the judges took the initiative to ask Chen Mo for advice. Naturally, Chen Mo''s speech performance is needless to say, even if it surpasses Yang zining, it''s not surprising.


    Hiding in the crowd, Han Tong has a gloomy face. He knows that he will lose. Compared with Chen Mo, his carefully prepared speech is just like dog poop.


    But Han Tong is not willing to fail. He has to fight for it.


    "Classmate Chen Mo, you didn''t explain to us where you learned this knowledge from? Is there any secret

 Chapter 466

    This time, Han Tong did not deliberately hide his voice in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on him.


    "Well, was he the one who questioned me just now? This man has a bad heart


    "Yes, if Chen Mo hadn''t made up that story to remind us, we would have been used by him."


    "I see. This man is Han Tong from Dongming University. He has a bet with Chen mo. if anyone loses, he will kowtow to the other party and admit his mistake! No wonder he''s constantly targeting Chen mo. he''s really mean. "


    Han Tong''s words did not arouse everyone''s sympathy, on the contrary, they made most people resent him.


    However, Han Tong has no way out. It''s better for everyone to be disgusted with him than to kowtow to Chen Mo and admit his mistake.


    Moreover, if Chen Mo can''t tell the origin of these advanced knowledge, he can make use of it, slander Chen Mo, and even turn defeat into victory.


    An KeYue and Ming zhexin keep a close eye on Chen mo. if Han Tong doesn''t ask, in fact, Ming zhexin is ready to question Chen mo.


    Biting his teeth, Han Tong simply stood up, stared at Chen Mo tightly, and forced him to ask, "well, you don''t have any knowledge in the textbooks. Where did you learn it from?"


    Everyone looked at Han Tong coldly and felt that this person was too much. Why did he force others to ask for their privacy?


    Chen Mo looks at Han Tong coldly, with a chill in his eyes.


    Chen Mo''s voice is still flat, but there is a chill in his voice: "I''ve been doing things all my life. Why should I explain to you?"


    I''ve been acting all my life. Why should I explain to you!


    This sentence is like a thunder, directly in the people''s ears.


    "How aggressive and sharp! Ha ha ha, people with such talents should have such domineering power! Good, good, good


    Yang zining raises his head slightly, laughs happily, and looks at Chen Mo with admiration in his eyes.


    The rest of the people also nodded secretly, with a look of wonder on their faces. Chen Mo''s answer was overbearing, but with his talent, it didn''t make people feel disgusted. On the contrary, it felt like he should have answered like this.


    "This boy, it''s cruel to talk, but it''s really relaxing!" Professor Shen chuckles and looks at Chen Mo with kindness. He seems to spoil Chen Mo as his child.


    Wang Cheng and Zhang Xinmeng''s faces are not good-looking. Previously, they didn''t have a good face for Chen mo. They think Chen Mo''s attitude is too arrogant, but when they see Chen Mo at this moment, they know that Chen Mo''s attitude towards them is good enough.


    Han Tong looks angry, but somehow, when he sees Chen Mo''s eyes, a trace of fear rises in his heart.


    This kind of feeling makes Han Tong very surprised!


    Chen Mo didn''t answer his question. Instead, he said something that ignored him. Normally, he shouldn''t have other emotions except anger. But Han Tong is afraid now. He is afraid of Chen mo.


    Han Tong avoids Chen Mo''s eyes. He doesn''t dare to look at Chen Mo, otherwise he is afraid that he will lose the courage to resist.


    "Boy, since you can talk to everyone, why don''t you dare to tell us the origin of this knowledge? There must be a problem! " Han Tong continues to seize this point, which is also the only chance for Han Tong to turn over.


    However, without waiting for Chen Mo to answer, Yang zining stood up with an ugly face, gave Han Tong a cold glance, and said with dignity: "Chen Mo doesn''t answer, it''s his right. Everyone has his own privacy, and you have no right to ask him to say it. Step back


    Yang''s status is respectful to Professor Huo invited by Dongming University, not to mention Han Tong, an unknown student.


    If in the past, Han Tong would not dare to violate Yang''s meaning if he lent him 100 courage, but today is different. If he loses, he will kowtow to Chen Mo and admit his mistake!


    Han Tong looked at Yang zining, his eyes dodged, but he didn''t give in: "Mr. Yang, this is no longer his personal secret. The knowledge he told us can subvert human''s cognition of ecology. We must find out the origin, or it will lead to disaster!"


    Han Tong began to make alarmist remarks, but Yang zining was not one of those impulsive students. In front of him, these tricks of Han Tong had no effect at all.


    "I told you to step back!" Yang zining''s voice raised eight degrees, and his face became more indifferent.


    "But..." Han Tong also wanted to say, but this time he was interrupted directly by Yang zining: "somebody, drive him out!"


    Although this is the home of Qinghua college, no one dares to resist with Yang''s identity and status. Two security personnel immediately walked in without expression, directly set up Han Tong and left the auditorium.


    "No, why do you do this to me! Am I wrong? His knowledge doesn''t belong to the field of geoecology at all. He can''t tell the origin. There must be something wrong... "


    Han Tong''s roar gradually disappeared. Although many people are curious about the origin of Chen Mo''s knowledge, no one dares to ask questions when they see Yang zining with a gloomy face.


    Because Han Tong is an example.


    Yang zining seemed to understand what people were thinking, and his face was more serious than ever: "a research achievement often takes years or even decades. If anyone is willing to share the research results with you, it would be very generous. But we still have to find out, which is disrespectful to researchers! "


    "Besides, everyone has his own privacy. Since Chen Mo doesn''t want to say it, no one has the right to question. "


    "The student of Dongming university has a bad heart and has been expelled by me. Since Dongming University sends students who don''t even have the bottom line to participate in the exchange meeting, I don''t think Dongming university needs to participate in the exchange meeting in the future. I will propose to cancel the entry qualification of Dongming University. "


    Everyone''s face shocked, Yang zining is really angry. Although he did not directly deprive Dongming University of the right to participate in the exchange meeting, but with his identity and status, no one dare not give him face.


    Professor Huo and the other students of Dongming University suddenly turned pale. They didn''t expect that Yang zining was so angry for Chen mo.


    Yang zining continued: "although the purpose of the exchange meeting is to enable people to improve their knowledge quickly, it also requires people''s moral character. If a person without moral character has enough knowledge to change the fate of human beings, it will not do any good to human beings. On the contrary, it will become a time bomb and put human beings in danger of overturning all the time."


    Yang zining''s eyes swept over the crowd, and his face was solemn and solemn: "therefore, I hope that this kind of thing will never happen again. I don''t hope that when selecting talents in the future, the major famous universities only focus on knowledge and ignore morality. Then it would be better not to have such communication! "


    "This time, Dongming university is just a warning to everyone."


    Although Yang''s treatment of Dongming university this time is a little intentional toward Chen mo. But Yang also saw the crisis. A nation that does not attach importance to morality but only to interests will not come to a good end in the end.

 Chapter 467

    Many people who want to understand this point begin to applaud for Yang.


    Maybe only Yang zining, a person of high moral standing, can do it and dare to do it. If they were to do it, they would immediately cause many people to refute. After all, Chinese society is a society with heavy human feelings.


    Chen Mo looks at Yang zining. Although he is old, his heart for the country and the people is still young.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such a group of craftsmen in China who spare no effort and seek no reward and are dedicated to serving the country and the people that their economy can take off in just a few decades. From a country devastated by war, where even a screw is called a Western nail and a box of fire materials is called a Western fire, China has become the second largest economy in the world.


    Although there is no country in Chen Mo''s heart, his roots are still in China, so he admires experts like Yang zining who have been fighting for China for a lifetime.


    Seeing the end of Han Tong, Ming zhexin, who wanted to say something, immediately chokes back his words and looks at Chen Mo with a gloomy face.


    An KeYue looks dejected. According to the situation in front of him, Ming Zhexian is sure to lose. When I think of Chen Mo''s heartless words, ankeyue is full of reluctance.


    If she loses, she will always keep a distance from Chen mo.


    "Why can you be so heartless? Why? " An KeYue roars in her heart. She wants to question Chen Mo face to face. Why do you treat her like this!


    Chen Mo slowly sat down, sat in his own position, looked at Professor Shen and said faintly, "Professor Shen, I didn''t let you down, did I?"


    Professor Shen looked at him, patted him on the shoulder and nodded heavily: "no, it''s amazing. It''s far beyond my expectation!"


    Chen Mo light smile, without the slightest pride: "that''s good."


    Professor Shen once again praised in his heart: "this is really an 18-year-old freshman


    Sometimes, Professor Shen also doubts that Chen Mo''s performance is more mature than that of many professor level scholars. How does his mentality and cultivation come from?


    With Chen Mo stepping down, the host began to sign up, but the next speech, although also very good, after Chen Mo''s shock to everyone, even if there are two professors behind the performance is better, but it has become dull to everyone.


    Basically, everyone is still immersed in the shock Chen Mo has brought to people. Where is the mind to listen to the following speech? The people in the back also suffered from Chen mo.


    In the afternoon, the tutor level speeches are all over. As for the ranking, it needs to wait until after the exchange meeting.


    However, we all know very well in our hearts that Chen Mo won the first place this time. No doubt, even Yang zining will be second.


    At 5:30, the exchange meeting ended and the crowd dispersed one after another.


    Chen Mo follows Professor Shen and his party back to the hotel, but does not go to Han Tong and Ming Zhexian to raise a bet.


    Han Tong''s behavior has been self inflicted. Even if Chen Mo avoids the humiliation of kowtowing and admitting his mistake, the senior management of Dongming University will not spare him when he goes back.


    As for an KeYue, Chen Mo will treat her as a stranger in the future!


    It was Professor Huo who took the initiative to wait for Professor Shen and his party at the school gate.


    Seeing Professor Huo, Professor Shen and his party stopped.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Professor Shen''s face is a little chilly. They are always at odds with each other. Professor Huo is waiting for him here. It must be nothing good.


    Professor Huo stared at his younger martial brother deeply, then turned his eyes to Chen Mo behind Professor Shen, and sighed: "younger martial brother, you have a good student! This time, I won''t be wronged! "


    When Professor Shen heard this, he knew that Professor Huo had no malice and relaxed a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, you actually won. Chen Mo''s achievements have nothing to do with me. You know that knowledge, I can''t teach him at all! " Professor Shen is honest and straightforward.


    Professor Huo''s face was gloomy: "if you lose, you lose. I''m convinced. Sometimes the competition depends not only on strength, but also on luck. You can meet this kind of student, is your luck. That''s why I''m convinced that I lost! "


    "Yes, I''m luckier than you."


    Professor Shen has some feelings. In fact, he admires some aspects of his elder martial brother, such as the open and aboveboard attitude of willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    Professor Huo turned to leave, leaving a sentence: "but, the game between us is not over, remember, one day, I will surpass him! If I can''t surpass him in my life, I will let my students inherit my will until I surpass him one day! "


    Professor Shen''s face was slightly heavy, and even Chen Mo could not help but wonder: "Professor Shen, what is the deep hatred between you and this elder martial brother? As for being so persistent? "


    Professor Shen''s face was full of memories, but he seemed to think of something embarrassing, and his old face was a little red.


    "In fact, it''s because of your teacher''s mother. Alas, it''s all old things. Don''t mention it!" Professor Shen seems to be too shy to speak, and he wants to keep a little dignity in front of the students, but he never says it.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, Chen Mo has been able to guess what happened in those years. I didn''t expect that Professor Shen, who doesn''t understand the customs, could even hold the beauty back!


    Just as everyone is ready to leave, an KeYue suddenly catches up.


    Looking at the beautiful flower of Qinghua college, Wang Cheng and other boys flashed a flash of fire in their eyes.


    However, they are very clear that this school flower is definitely not for them.


    Chen Mo can''t help frowning when he sees an KeYue. He really doesn''t understand what an KeYue wants to do.


    Ankeyue trots all the way to Chen Mo and stands still. From her still undulating chest, we can see that she is running all the way.


    Professor Shen followed an KeYue''s eyes and immediately understood who she was looking for. As a passer-by, Professor Shen naturally saw that an KeYue and Chen Mo had known each other for a long time.


    "Chen Mo, we''ll wait for you at the hotel." Professor Shen said very understanding.


    "Well!" Chen Mo nods. He doesn''t want too many people to know about his relationship with an KeYue.


    Professor Shen went back to the hotel with some people who didn''t want to leave Wangcheng.


    Chen Mo looked at an KeYue, his face was indifferent, his face was thousands of miles away: "have you forgotten our bet?"


    An KeYue stares at Chen Mo and doesn''t speak. Her beautiful face is full of reluctance.


    Chen Mo frowned again and didn''t continue to talk. They just stood on so many sides, attracting many former classmates.


    "Why?" An KeYue asked a word that confused Chen mo.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Chen Mo light way.


    "Why do you do this to me?" Ankeyue was a little excited and his voice was full of anger.


    Chen Mo seems to understand some, eyes quietly looking at an KeYue, voice light as water: "this to ask yourself."


    "The last story you told was actually to me! He he, if you don''t forget your original intention, you''ll always have to do it. " An KeYue''s face showed a bitter smile of self mockery.

 Chapter 468

    Chen Mo''s voice is flat: "you can think so, but that sentence is not aimed at you alone."


    "Don''t forget the original intention. Do you think I forgot the original intention? And what about you? Don''t you also forget? " Encore growled softly.


    Chen Mo didn''t say anything. Indeed, after his rebirth, he forgot his original intention to ankeyue, but that''s because he already knew ankeyue''s mother and daughter''s face and couldn''t blame him.


    An KeYue sneered: "I admit that I was perfunctory at the beginning, but at that time you were just a dandy. Was it wrong for me to perfunctory you? Because of my original choice, you are so heartless to me! "


    "Chen Mo, why?"


    "Why can you treat Yan''er and even Jiang Yao like that? Why are you so heartless to me! Why? " Ankeyue roared completely, regardless of any image, like crazy.


    In the face of an KeYue''s questioning, Chen Mo''s face is expressionless. As he said at the beginning, once something has been done, it can never be retrieved.


    What''s more, there are painful memories of previous lives. This life, doomed him and an KeYue can only go further and further.


    Chen Mo looked at an KeYue, without the slightest pity, and his voice was indifferent: "I''m still saying that, you have to ask yourself."


    "Ask myself?" An KeYue smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "I don''t understand."


    Chen Mo looked at her: "do you have to force me to say it?"


    An KeYue''s face is firm: "yes, even if I lose, at least you have to let me lose clearly."


    Chen Mo looks helpless and says in a cold voice: "even if I have nothing, Yan''er can do anything for me, can you?"


    "If in the face of the choice of life and death, Jiang Yao can exchange her life for mine, can you?"


    "If I were not master Chen and still a dandy, would you still say this to me like today?"


    Three questions, the voice is flat, but it is like three dull thunder in an KeYue''s mind.


    Chen Mo said these questions, in fact, she asked herself more than once. She knew the answer long ago, but she was not reconciled.


    She can''t!


    If Chen Mo is still the dandy in Wuzhou, she may not even look at it.


    Now through Chen Mo''s own mouth, Encore is as happy as ashes.


    Her mother''s family education has created her character of the supremacy of interests, so it is doomed that when she does anything, her first consideration is interests.


    Even in terms of emotion, the first thing she is looking for is her family background and the second is her character and talent.


    So Murong Yan''er and Jiang Yao can do it, but she can''t.


    Chen Mo continued: "how much you want depends on how much you can give. If you can''t do anything, how can you ask others to do it? "


    "That''s all I''ve said. I hope you''ll take care of yourself. If you meet in the future, you''ll be a stranger." With that, Chen Mo turns to leave, leaving ankeyue standing in the same place with a dull face.


    "When we meet in the future, we will be strangers... Ha ha, how heartless!" An KeYue''s jade hands are tightly clenched together. His nails are embedded in the meat. The red blood drips down the white jade hands.


    Just like an KeYue''s heart, it is bleeding.


    "Chen Mo, one day I will make you regret today''s choice! One day, I believe it An KeYue sends out a silent roar in her heart, and all her reluctance and remorse turn into grief and indignation, as if she can swallow all her anger.


    The next day, the student lecture began.


    This time, South China University sent Wang Cheng to go up. As a result, when he was directly demonstrating, he made a mistake. He was unable to go on talking about it, and finally came down in frustration.


    Compared with tutor level speech, student level speech is a joke.


    Although there were no mistakes in Ming zhexin''s speech, he just used his own words to express the knowledge in books, just like listening to textbooks.


    However, even so, Ming zhexin''s performance is still at the top of the 29 famous schools. As for Han Tong, he was directly disqualified from the competition, so that 30 famous schools became 29.


    It took only two days for the exchange meeting to end. That night, the judges announced the ranking.


    Chen Murray of course ranked first in the tutorial level speech, Yang zining ranked second.


    Wang Cheng, on the other hand, got the penultimate result, which made some students laugh that this is the normal level of South China University.


    The shy Wang Cheng and others blushed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    Although Wang Cheng lost several times, Chen Mo''s achievements are enough to be superior to all famous universities. This time, South China University is proud.


    When the judges announced the results, Professor Shen could not close his mouth happily, and even some people in Wangcheng were excited.


    This day is a time when all the teachers and students of South China University have been looking forward to for a long time, and it is also a time when South China University will wash away the humiliation of the 18th exchange meeting.


    If you let the old generation of teachers of South China University who have died know, I''m afraid they will be excited and cry on the spot.


    After the exchange meeting, several judges immediately found Chen Mo and expressed their hope to have a private exchange with him.


    However, the number of people is a little large, even Yang zining came to join in the fun.


    Chen Mo couldn''t refuse what he had promised, so he held a small exchange meeting with these people.


    During this period, Chen Mo told them about the biological sciences on the high-tech life planet, and answered the questions raised by those professors one by one.


    The science and technology of that planet is tens of millions of times higher than that of the earth, and all kinds of knowledge will naturally be thrown away from the earth. Every question Chen Mo answered for them is enough to be included in the classics and even recorded in history.


    Even Yang zining, a molecular biologist, has benefited a lot from Chen Mo, and he threatens that in a few years, he will have another research achievement, which will shock the world!


    Through this exchange, the predecessors in the field of biological sciences have renewed their understanding of Chen mo.


    Before they came here, they regarded Chen Mo as a peer, but when they left, they already regarded Chen Mo as a senior, and they treated Chen Mo with the same manners in their words and deeds.


    Chen Mo, at the warm invitation of the professors, missed a day. After coming back, Professor Shen discussed with Chen Mo and decided to take a day off here and book the air ticket the day after tomorrow.


    In fact, Professor Shen''s original intention was to take people back as soon as the exchange meeting was over. Of course, if Chen Mo achieves good results, he can consider staying half a day longer to let these young people play in Yanjing.


    But Chen Mo directly won the first place, which made Professor Shen sleepless all night. He couldn''t help but get excited and called the principal directly.


    The headmaster was so excited that he dropped all the tea cups and asked Professor Shen to take the students to Yanjing for a day so that he could have time to prepare for the celebration banquet.


    A few people in Wangcheng are very excited to hear that they can spend a day in Yanjing, but Chen Mo doesn''t feel much about it, and even has a slight resistance to Yanjing, the capital of China.


    Because every time Chen Mo came to Yanjing in his life, he would have an unpleasant experience.


    Chen Mo refuses the invitation of several people in Wangcheng, and takes a rest in the hotel alone. Compared with the noise outside, Chen Mo is still more used to being quiet.

 Chapter 469

    However, things change, and most things go against their wishes.


    Chen Mo wants to be quiet, but some people just don''t let him.


    Ming Zhexian is unwilling to lose to Chen mo. when he learns that South China University is going to spend a day in Yanjing, he immediately comes up with the idea of revenge on Chen mo.


    The Ming family belongs to the third class forces in Yanjing, which is one level lower than the Yan family where Yan Qingcheng is located. However, even the third class forces in Yanjing are not much different from Zhonghai Liejia.


    Last night, when he learned that Chen Mo and his party had not left Yanjing, Ming zhexin gathered some like-minded friends to discuss how to revenge Chen mo.


    After the discussion, Ming Zhexian drives to Chen Mo''s hotel with some friends and his younger brother.


    It has to be said that although the Ming family is a third rate family, Ming Zhexian is still quite good in Yanjing.


    As soon as the security guard in this hotel saw it was him, he immediately flattered and bowed: "Mingshao, you''re here!"


    Ming Zhexian nods. If it''s normal, he is basically dismissive of the security here, but today he comes with a purpose, and he will need to use the security later.


    "I ask you, where do those people from South China University live? Who knows?" Mingzhexin took out a valuable cigarette, and a little brother next to him immediately went up to light a fire for him.


    Two security guards showed a look of embarrassment. One of them, with a moustache, said with a wry smile, "Mingshao, you don''t know our rules here. We are not allowed to divulge guest information without permission."


    Ming zhexin smiles and takes out a stack of hundred yuan bills: "I know the rules naturally, but the rules are not all set by people. If you don''t, I''ll ask someone else. "


    "No, no, Ming Shao, we said."


    In the interest of money, two security guards immediately tell Ming Zhexian Chen Mo''s room number.


    Chen Mo''s room.


    Mingzhexian looked at the room number and nodded: "this is it."


    "Knock on the door!"


    A little brother immediately came forward and knocked on the door.


    In the room, Chen Mo opens his eyes, his face is expressionless, and spits out two words: "come in."


    Say, hand a lift, the door is opened directly.


    Mingzhexin came in with a bad smile.


    Seeing mingzhexin, Chen Mo said coldly, "tell me what you want."


    Ming Zhexian smiles, showing a completely different attitude from him in school.


    "Chen Mo, I''ll have an activity in Xiangshan club later. I heard that you haven''t left yet, so I specially invited you to attend."


    "No," Chen Mo said coldly With that, close your eyes.


    Ming zhe Xuan''s face is stiff. Chen''s attitude makes him lose face in front of his friends and younger brothers.


    A little brother with yellow hair said coldly, "brother Ming, this boy is crazy. Do you want to teach him a lesson for you?"


    Ming Zhexian said coldly, "no, we are all civilized people. Force can''t solve any problem."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use force against Chen Mo, but because Chen Mo''s reputation is too high now. Many people know about his gambling with Chen mo. if Chen Mo is injured at this time, then the first suspect you think of is him.


    In order to leave a good image in the school, Ming Zhexian naturally does not want to use force, so as not to leave a stain on his resume.


    Moreover, he is determined to humiliate Chen Mo, which belongs to the lowest means in their circle. What he wants is to suppress Chen Mo through his own contacts and family background, so that Chen Mo can understand his own insignificance.


    "I invite you personally. Don''t you give me a compliment?" Mingzhexin asked again.


    Chen Mo didn''t even open his eyes this time. He just opened his mouth and spat out a word: "go away!"


    Ming zhexin''s face is livid, and Chen Mo is more arrogant than he thought.


    "Brother Ming, this boy is crazy. Let''s teach him a lesson." A little brother can''t see it any more. He rolls up his sleeve to teach Chen Mo a lesson.


    Mingzhexian once again stop, until the last moment, he will never use force.


    Mingzhequan''s eyes turned a few times. Suddenly, he was not angry. Instead, he said with a scornful sneer: "Chen Mo, are you afraid of me?"


    Chen was too lazy to talk to him.


    Ming zhexin continued to say to himself, "I robbed your girlfriend, but you didn''t resist. You must be afraid of me, right?"


    Chen Mo still did not speak.


    "Well, if you admit that you are afraid of me, how about I leave?" Ming zhe Xuan road.


    Chen Mo finally can''t stand the noise of Ming zhexin. He opens his eyes and asks, "didn''t an KeYue tell you who I am?"


    Mingzhexin some disdainful smile: "your identity? Ha ha, a transfer student from a small county town, is that true? "


    Chen Mo has a strange smile on his face. It seems that ankeyue doesn''t tell him his real identity. No wonder this guy comes to insult himself.


    Chen Mo looked at mingzhexin, suddenly nodded: "Xiangshan club, right? I''ll go with you."


    Mingzhexin doesn''t know why Chen Mo suddenly agrees, but he can''t help but feel happy: "really?"


    Chen Mo stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Mingzhexian put on a sinister smile.


    Xiangshan club, one of the top clubs in Yanjing, is a high-level place where rich families and young people often come to play.


    If you want to enter Xiangshan club, you must become a member of Xiangshan club. To become the lowest level member, you need 10 million dues a year.


    This makes the general rich childe are deterred, can come here are some real rich people.


    However, the facilities of Xiangshan club are really worthy of asking for such expensive membership fees. As long as you want to play, you can almost find them in Xiangshan club.


    Even if you want some foreign girls, it''s only a matter of minutes here.


    Ming Zhexian and a few fox friends decided to set the location here when they discussed yesterday, with the intention of giving Chen Mo a bad impression at the beginning.


    Three luxury cars line up in front of Xiangshan club.


    Chen Mo takes Maserati in mingzhexian.


    Ming Zhexian walked out of the car with a proud face, and closed the door with a free and unrestrained swing. He stretched out his arms and breathed the fresh air here greedily.


    "It''s a good feeling to be here. Every time you come, you can feel refreshed!"


    Chen Mo slowly gets out of the car with no expression on his face.


    "Hey, hey, a country bumpkin from a small county town is silly to see the top club in Yanjing!" Ming Zhexian sneers at several younger brothers in a low voice.


    Two uniformed security guards came quickly and bowed respectfully to several people.


    Ming zhexin and his two friends directly took out the car keys and threw them to the two security guards.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Ming zhexin showed a smile of satisfaction, pretending to be natural and unrestrained.


    The gate of the club adopts the ancient Chinese architectural style, a bit like the palace of the Forbidden City. As soon as people come in, it''s like they feel like they have entered the palace.


    At the door stood two security guards in white concierge suits, each about 1.8 meters, looking powerful and handsome.


    See mingzhexian several people come, two security immediately bow, left hand horizontal in front of the chest salute: "distinguished guests, please show your membership card."

 Chapter 470

    Mingzhexian several people from the pocket took out a gold small book, looks like the medal of honor, very tall.


    The two security guards bent lower: "dear silver member, what service do you need?"


    Mingzhexin took a look at Chen Mo, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to the two security guards, "no need."


    With that, Ming zhexin and his younger brothers rush into the gate, leaving Chen Mo standing alone outside.


    After entering the door, Ming zhexin and others stop and look at Chen Mo with a bad smile on their face.


    Chen Mo shows a touch of disdain, and wants to bring him down. This method is too trivial.


    "Oh, boy, come in!" A younger brother of mingzhequan yells at Chen Mo with a bad smile on his face.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle! If you can''t even get in, don''t put on airs in front of us and go back to your hometown in that small county, hillbilly! " The other one spoke even worse.


    Ming zhexin is silent and looks at Chen Mo coldly, with a sneering smile on his face.


    "Boy, if you can''t even enter this door, you are not worthy to be my opponent of mingzhexin!"


    Chen Mo walked over calmly.


    The two security guards seem to have been instructed in advance, but the good training still allows them to maintain due respect for Chen mo.


    Bow slightly and salute Chen Mo: "Dear guest, please show me your membership card."


    Chen Mo is neither humble nor overbearing, with a flat voice: "I don''t have a membership card."


    Ming zhe Xuan''s younger brother laughed: "how can you get in without a membership card? Go back to your hometown


    "Zhe Xuan, it seems that you think highly of this boy. I''m afraid he can''t even enter this door!" A young man with gold rimmed glasses and gentle looks said with a disdainful smile.


    "Such a person is also worthy of our opponent? Zhexin, you''re going back more and more. " Another young man with a firm face and sharp edges said coldly, looking at Chen Mo, his eyes filled with contempt.


    Ming Zhexian also felt that he looked up at Chen Mo, shook his head and said: "maybe I was scared by his performance in the exchange meeting. If he really can''t get into this door, let''s go in and play by ourselves and let him live and die by himself. "


    "That''s what it''s like." Several people nodded at the same time. They felt that Chen Mo was not worthy to be their opponent.


    The security guard respectfully said: "I''m sorry, sir, we have a membership system here, but members here are not allowed to enter."


    Chen Mo asked faintly, "how do you deal with members here?"


    "Brother Ming, I heard you right! The boy is asking how to deal with the members here? " The Yellow haired younger brother who mocked Chen mo the most fiercely asked with an exaggerated face.


    "Is he rich?" Finally, Huang Mao added.


    Ming zhexin and his friends also look at Chen Mo with disdain. A country bumpkin from a small county town has millions at home. How can he become a member of Xiangshan club.


    You should know that the lowest Bronze members need to pay 10 million dues every year. The Silver members they handle need to pay 50 million dues every year.


    The most expensive diamond member has an annual membership fee of 800 million. And if you want to be a diamond member, you can''t just have money, you have to have power.


    Ten million people from a small county is already an astronomical number. They expect that Chen Mo can''t afford it.


    The security guard didn''t despise Chen Mo, patiently explained to Chen Mo: "Sir, it''s very easy to deal with membership. Just show your ID card and pay the membership fee every year."


    "You don''t have to worry about information leakage. We can assure you that no one has the right to view your information."


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "then give me the most expensive one."


    The two excellent security guards were stunned.


    "Brother Ming, do you hear me? He wants to handle the most expensive membership! Ha ha ha... "The little yellow brother bent down with a smile, and seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    The other boys laughed and looked at Chen Mo with disdain.


    "He thinks that the members here are the same as those in their County town who charge for their calls?" A friend of Ming zhe Xuan sneers.


    "Ha ha!" The others were amused by what he said and burst out laughing.


    Ming zhe Xuan also sneered scornfully and shook his head secretly: "forget it, it seems that I overestimate him. Let''s go in!"


    Ming zhexin is obviously ready to ignore Chen mo.


    The security guard quickly recovered and respectfully asked, "Sir, the most expensive member here is the diamond member, who needs to pay 800 million dues every year. Would you like to consider it?"


    The security guard thinks that he must have forgotten to tell Chen mo the price of members just now, so Chen Mo may have misunderstood that the price of members here is the same as those small places with hundreds or thousands of yuan a year.


    Ming Zhexian and others sneer that they can''t afford to pay 800 million yuan a year, even if they add up. They can''t afford it unless they are like the six Super families.


    They think that Chen Mo should be directly shocked!


    However, Chen Mo''s face is still as light as water, and the sky high price of 800 million has not surprised him.


    Even without hesitation, Chen Mo nodded and said, "yes, let''s do 800 million!"


    That attitude is the same as going to the roadside to buy Chinese cabbage: "Hey, boss, give me the most expensive Chinese cabbage!"


    Two security guards stay for a while, looking at Chen Mo in disbelief. They have never seen anyone who has listened to the membership dues of diamond, and they can be so calm.


    Even the owners of Yanjing''s six Super families were surprised when they heard the 800 million yuan membership fee.


    They don''t believe that a young man who looks only 18 years old can spend 800 million yuan at a time without changing his face.


    Mingzhexian''s younger brothers were also stunned at the moment. After a while, they burst out laughing: "Mingge, this boy can really pretend. You must have been cheated by him."


    Ming Zhexian and others are also full of disdain. Chen Mo doesn''t tell lies like that. When a normal person hears the 800 million yuan membership fee, he hesitates for a moment, but he agrees.


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    However, just when Ming zhexin and some friends turned to enter the door, a younger brother suddenly exclaimed: "Ming, brother Ming, he, he really started to be a member!"


    Mingzhexian several people smell speech, quickly turn head. I saw a security guard with a bank card in his hand and came quickly.


    Mingzhexin some can''t believe asked: "he really want to do diamond member?"


    The security guard looked serious and respectfully said: "sorry, we have no right to disclose the guest information, please understand!"


    Mingzhexin knew the rules here, and didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded and watched the security guard leave.


    "Brother Ming, are you fake? Where did he get so much money? " Huang Mao asked.


    Ming zhe Xuan''s face was uncertain. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s see what I''m saying."


    A few friends of Ming zhexin, also standing in situ, quietly waiting for the results.

 Chapter 471

    The security guard came back soon and respectfully gave Chen Mo a small book as delicate as a diamond.


    Mingzhexin and others suddenly face dull, face hard to see the pole, standing in situ a word can''t come out.


    "Dear diamond member, may I help you?" The security guard saluted respectfully.


    Chen Mo took the small book, inexplicably smile, light way: "no need."


    With that, Chen Mo calmly walked into the gate of Xiangshan club.


    In front of mingzhexian, he didn''t even look at them.


    Mingzhexian a public face ugly, a younger brother angry way: "Mingge, this boy is too arrogant!"


    However, thinking that Chen Mo had set up a diamond member, the younger brother was shocked and said, "did he really set up a diamond member just now?"


    No one answered him. Chen Mo''s membership card has already said everything.


    "Mingshao, is this boy really a bumpkin from a small county? How could a country bumpkin have so much money? " Mingzhexin, a friend of the rich family, exclaimed.


    The rest of the people are also a face of disbelief expression, looking at mingzhexin, some doubt.


    Ming Zhexian is also depressed at the moment. He asked an KeYue that Chen Mo is a bumpkin from a small county. How can he take out 800 million yuan at once!


    Did an KeYue cheat him?


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Mingzhexin''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t care about a few people. He strode in.


    "It seems that Ming Shao doesn''t know. Let''s go. Let''s follow and see what the boy is from!"


    Xiangshan club is indeed worthy of being one of the top clubs in Yanjing. It was only after entering that that we knew that such a club almost occupied 90% of the area at the foot of Xiangshan.


    There are all kinds of entertainment facilities, which are much more luxurious than the top clubs Chen Mo visited in Wuzhou. It''s full of young men and women in bright clothes, who are free to vent their exuberant energy.


    Chen Mo is not interested in these things. He finds a quiet place to sit down and wait for Ming Zhexian.


    Mingzhexian with a few friends and younger brothers to catch up, see Chen Mo sitting there with a leisurely face.


    Mingzhequan''s thoughts changed, and he had an idea again.


    "Chen Mo, since you''re here, don''t just sit, or let''s find a place to play?" Ming Zhexian looks down at Chen Mo with a sense of condescension and a trace of provocation in his eyes.


    Chen Mo light looked at him, face calm way: "what do you want to play?"


    Seeing Chen Mo''s response, Ming zhexin was very happy, but his face was still. He said, "let''s have a look around. If there''s anything interesting, we''ll have a good time!"


    "Yes!" Chen Mo stands up, follows Ming Zhexian and others, and starts to walk around the club.


    Walking through the sports equipment area, a few people come to the golf course. Ming Zhexian suddenly sees the racecourse adjacent to the golf course, and his mouth turns slightly.


    "Why don''t we have a race?" Ming zhe Xuan looks at Chen Mo and says condescending.


    Chen Mo glanced at him and said nothing.


    On one side, Ming zhexin''s younger brother immediately jumped out and sneered: "how, a person who can run a diamond member can''t even compete in a race?"


    Chen Mo light way: "is not dare not compare, is you do not deserve to be my match!"


    That little brother''s face is very blue, and Chen Mo''s tone shows that kind of disregard attitude, which makes him crazy!


    "If you don''t dare, don''t talk big!" Said the little brother, biting his teeth.


    At this time, suddenly a voice came: "brother Chen Mo, how can you be here?"


    Chen Mo turns to see a beautiful girl, about 15 years old, in a white princess dress, running towards him with a surprise on her face.


    Behind the girl, there is a beautiful girl about 20 years old in a black dress.


    It''s just that when she looks at Chen Mo, there is a trace of contempt on her face.


    Chen Mo was stunned for a moment, looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her memory spread like a tide.


    Chen Ke''er, the youngest daughter of Chen Mo''s third grandfather''s eldest son, is the only one close to Chen Mo in his former life in the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union.


    Chen Mo remembers that once he followed his parents back to the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union. At that time, the relationship between them and the Li family in Yanjing was tense. Many of the Chen family''s peers sneered at him, even some of their elders.


    Only Chen Ke''er, not only did not dislike him, but regardless of his parents'' opposition, told the story of how anxious they were.


    At that time, Chen Mo clearly remembers how ugly the faces of the Chen family were when Chen Ke''er read Cao Zhi''s poem.


    Although the contact with Chen Ke''er is not much, Chen Mo always remembers the little cousin''s kindness to him.


    "Cousin Chen Mo, are you here too?" The girl behind catches up with Chen Mo and looks at her. She says blandly, with some disdain in her eyes.


    Chen Kexin, Chen Ke''er''s elder sister, was born to a mother, but their personalities are very different.


    Chen Ke''er is innocent, pure and kind. But Chen Kexin is vain and deep-seated.


    At the beginning, Chen Kexin had a very good attitude towards Chen Mo, and defended Chen Mo everywhere, making Chen Mo mistakenly think that Chen Kexin was really good to him. At that time, Chen Mo was sincere to her.


    However, later Chen Mo realized that this cousin was kind to him only because he was the grandson of Li Dongyang, the leader of Yanjing super family.


    Although the Chen family dominates the southern Soviet Union, with the aging of Chen Guoliang, the next generation of the Chen family has no outstanding figures, so the status of the Chen family has been declining and in danger.


    Chen Kexin wanted to join the Li family through Chen Mo, but after Chen Mo was expelled from the Li family, because of his disillusionment, he changed his attitude and began to target Chen Mo everywhere.


    The person who hurt the most is often the one you used to trust the most, so Chen Kexin''s damage to Chen Mo is undoubtedly very huge.


    If it was Chen Mo in his previous life, he would be very angry when he saw Chen Kexin. But this life, Chen Kexin in Chen Mo''s eyes, has been insignificant.


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to Chen Kexin. Looking at Chen Ke''er with a surprise smile, she smiles: "Ke''er, long time no see, you are more beautiful than before."


    "Really? Brother Chen Mo, don''t lie to me! " Praised by Chen Mo, Chen Ke''er''s big eyes turn into crescent moon.


    "I can''t cheat sister Kor." Chen Mo said with a faint smile.


    Chen Ke''er smiles more happily: "by the way, brother Chen Mo, you haven''t told me how you came to Yanjing?"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "there is an activity in the school, and I will come."


    "Oh, so it is!" Chen Ke''er''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. It looks lovely.


    "Oh, where are these two beautiful sisters from? I can''t see that they are very feminine." Mingzhexian under a younger brother bad smile way.


    Chen Ke''er frowned and asked, "brother Chen Mo, who are they?"


    Chen Mo didn''t even bother to look at Ming zhexin and others. He said faintly, "just a group of clowns, don''t care."

 Chapter 472

    "What are you talking about?" Mingzhexian''s younger brother gave a roar and went forward to discuss with Chen mo.


    Mingzhexian reach out to stop, the little brother just give up, back to one side.


    Ming zhe Xuan sneered and said with disdain: "we don''t dare gamble on a horse race. What do we care about with him?"


    Chen Kexin takes a look at Ming zhexin, then turns to Chen Mo and says in a cold voice, "Chen Mo, what do you want to bet on? Just bet with him. Don''t weaken the prestige of our Chen family!"


    Chen Mo takes a look at her, her face is slightly cold, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Chen Ke''er angrily looks at Mingzhe Xuan and others and whispers: "brother Chen Mo, gamble with them. If you don''t have money, I have it here."


    Looking at Chen Ke''er''s lovely angry face, Chen Mo is dumb.


    Originally, Chen Mo didn''t want to argue with Ming Zhexian and others, but since they humiliated themselves, Chen Mo naturally wouldn''t mind.


    Moreover, Chen Mo doesn''t want to refuse Chen Ke''er''s request.


    "Do you want to see me gamble with them?" Chen Mo said with a faint smile.


    "Well!" Chen Ke''er ordered his head like a chicken pecking rice, and said firmly: "I know brother Chen Mo can beat them!"


    Chen Mo nodded, his eyes turned to mingzhexin, and said, "I''ll bet with you."


    Ming zhe Xuan''s face is a joy, loud voice way: "good!"


    At the racecourse, Ming Zhexian chooses a tall horse, which looks very strong.


    Ming Zhexian, holding the horse rope, came over and turned over to mount the horse. He looked down at Chen Mo and said, "boy, where''s the horse you chose?"


    Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Mo and whispers, "brother Chen Mo, do you know how to choose a horse? Although I''ve been here a few times, I don''t understand. But my sister knows. You can ask her. "


    Chen Kexin stands behind Chen Ke''er with a proud face, waiting for Chen Mo to beg her for a while.


    Chen Mo light a smile, see didn''t see Chen Kexin one eye, say: "Ke Er, you go to help me choose one!"


    "Ah Chen Ke''er was surprised: "but I don''t understand!"


    "It''s OK. Just pick any one." Chen Mo said lightly, and gave Chen Ke''er an encouraging look.


    Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Mo suspiciously and doesn''t know whether Chen Mo is joking or telling the truth.


    "Brother Chen Mo, I really can''t choose. What if I lose? You''d better go to my sister! " Chen Ke''er said with a shy smile.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as you choose, I promise to win." Chen Mo said with a mysterious smile.


    "Really?" Chen Ke''er smiles happily. She thinks Chen Mo is joking with her.


    "So I really chose it?" Chen Ke''er tilts her head and looks at Chen Mo Tao with a smile in her eyes.


    "Go Chen Mo nodded.


    One of mingzhexin''s younger brother is impatient: "you have it or not, and you don''t forget to make your sister happy when it''s time. Hurry up and start the competition!"


    Chen turned his head, cold in his eyes, and gently spat out a word: "roll!"


    The little brother is very angry. He is about to swear. Suddenly he feels a chill and can''t help looking at Chen mo.


    At that moment, the little brother was dull, and a thought of fear spread all over his body. At that moment, he almost knelt down to Chen mo.


    Mingzhexin looked at the little brother in doubt, and saw that the little brother''s face was dull, and his forehead was covered with big beads of sweat. It seemed that he had encountered something extremely terrible.


    Chen Ke''er snorted to the little brother, and then went to choose a good horse for Chen mo.


    Seeing the horses Chen Ke''er picked, everyone except Chen Mo laughed.


    "Ha ha, brother Ming, it seems that this little sister really doesn''t understand horses. The horse she picked is obviously not good for you!" Another little brother laughed softly.


    Ming zhexin also sneered: "this boy is too arrogant. I''ll teach him how to be a man soon!"


    "Brother Ming is cruel to him. Don''t be lenient!"


    When Chen Kexin saw the horse picked by his sister, he couldn''t help laughing: "little sister, if you don''t understand the horse, don''t follow it. Otherwise, what if you blame him for losing?"


    Chen Ke''er guessed from people''s expressions that the horse he picked must not be very good. When he heard his sister say so, he was more sure.


    "Brother Chen Mo, I''m sorry. I really don''t know how to pick horses."


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "I think this horse is very good and can win."


    "Oh, really?" Chen Ke''er was immediately excited again.


    "Of course, really, when did I cheat you?" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "I believe in brother Chen Mo!" Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Mo''s small face with determination.


    "Chen Mo, are you sure you want to choose this horse?" Ming zhe Xuan reminds a way.


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Mo asked.


    Ming Zhexian sneered: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. This horse looks tall and powerful, but it''s useless. You have a great chance of losing with this horse."


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "not necessarily. Go ahead, you say the rules. "


    Mingzhexian knows that Chen Mo won''t listen to advice, just to show his style of being a gentleman. When Chen Mo loses, no one will say he won''t win.


    "How about three laps around the runway, who gets to the finish first and who wins?" Mingzhexin asked.


    "What''s the bet?" Chen Mo asked.


    Ming Zhexian is not short of money. He just wants to humiliate Chen Mo and says, "if you lose, how about apologizing to my little brother?"


    The younger brother immediately expressed his gratitude to Ming zhexin. This elder brother is really competent.


    Chen Mo has no expression: "yes. But if you see me after you lose, you will take the initiative to give up. How about that? "


    Ming zhexin nodded: "no problem!"


    "Then start!" Chen Modao.


    With that, Chen Mo takes the reins from Chen Ke''er and turns over to mount the horse.


    See Chen Mo Sheng Shu''s action, Ming zhe Xuan''s heart is more likely to win.


    A younger brother laughed: "brother Ming, this boy clearly can''t ride a horse. Look at his action, it''s so ugly."


    "Don''t be careless. Maybe he did it on purpose." Mingzhexian a face serious said, let a person feel he is very solemn, but his heart has also been happy to bloom.


    Chen Ke''er put up a small fist to Chen Mo and said, "brother Chen Mo, come on!"


    Chen Mo smiles: "don''t worry."


    Chen Kexin said: "Chen Mo, if you can''t ride a horse, I can do it for you. Don''t lose the face of our Chen family!"


    Chen Mo ignored her and looked at Xiang mingzhexin: "let''s go!"


    Chen Kexin a burst of shame, heart secret way: "wait for you to lose, see how I deal with you!"


    Ming zhexin said, "I''ll count one, two, three, let''s start, one, two, three!"


    The voice falls to the ground, Ming Zhexian runs out first, strides down the steed like a good horse, and immediately leaves Chen Mo behind.


    "Brother Ming, good job!" Ming zhe Xuan''s younger brother and friends cheered for him.


    Chen Ke''er, not to be outdone, put his hands to his mouth and yelled, "brother Chen Mo, come on!"


    However, Chen Mo is standing in the same place, motionless, so that people doubt.


    "Brother Chen Mo, why don''t you run? He''s so far away. " Chen Ke''er said anxiously.


    Chen Mo sat on the horse, folded his arms and looked indifferent: "it''s OK, let him run for a while."


    "Ha ha, is this boy sick! Even if he is a professional rider, he can''t lead the opponent too much in such a short track. " A friend of Ming zhe Xuan sneers.


    "The boy is sure to lose!" The other sneered.

 Chapter 473

    Chen Ke''er said: "brother Chen Mo, run quickly! Or you''ll lose. "


    Chen Mo is still not flurried, not busy way: "don''t worry, I said can win him, will win."


    Chen Kexin sneered: "hum, I''m not ashamed. I''ll lose later. I''ll see how you end up!"


    When Ming Zhexian came back from a run, he saw that Chen Mo was still in the same place and laughed: "Chen Mo, you can''t ride a horse at all, can you?"


    "You''d better take care of yourself and others first." Chen Mo light said a sentence, light drink: "drive!"


    Chen Mo''s horse is really not good. It looks very strong, but it''s far worse than Ming Zhexian''s horse.


    Ming Zhexian was riding on his horse, looking back at Chen Mo from time to time, sneering: "this boy, I have told him that the horse is not good, he just won''t listen, it''s too late to regret."


    Chen Ke''er stamped his feet in situ: "Oh, it''s all my fault. That horse is really bad. If brother Chen Mo loses, it''s all my fault."


    Chen Kexin sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s the kid who is arrogant and has nothing to do with you. If he loses, I''ll deal with him!"


    Chen Ke''er looked at Chen Ke Xin wrongly and said, "sister, don''t always aim at Chen Mo, OK? In fact, brother Chen Mo is very poor! "


    "Poor? Silly girl, don''t be cheated by his sweet words. He''s pathetic! " Chen Kexin said with a sneer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ming zhequan has finished two laps, while Chen Mo is one lap behind Ming zhequan because of his late start and Ma''s slow running.


    Even the top riders in the world can never catch up with him in a whole circle. What''s more, Chen Mo is just a newcomer who is still unfamiliar with riding skills.


    "The boy is sure to lose!" Ming zhexin''s friends and younger brothers, one by one, seemed to have seen the result.


    Chen Kexin also sneered repeatedly: "little sister, that boy is sure to lose, you are not allowed to interrupt for a while, see how I deal with him!"


    Chen Ke''er pouted her lips and said with a stubborn face: "sister, don''t jump to a conclusion until the last moment!"


    Turning his head, Chen Ke''er''s beautiful little face was full of a blind and firm color: "I believe brother Chen Mo, he said that if he wins, he will win!"


    Chen Kexin had no choice but to shake his head: "silly sister, it seems that you are fascinated by the boy''s rhetoric. He is a lap behind. How can you win? Unless Ming Zhexian stands still and let him chase him! "


    As soon as Chen Kexin''s words were finished, the horse under mingzhexian''s step actually stopped in the same place.


    "Drive!" No matter how Ming zhexin urged him, the horse just refused to move forward. Finally, he just knelt on the ground and shivered, as if he met something extremely scared.


    "What''s the matter with the dead horse!" Ming Zhexian was very depressed. He was about to finish, but the horse didn''t go.


    Mingzhexin''s friends and younger brothers looked at him from a distance and said, "why doesn''t brother Ming move? Is he learning to let the boy go


    Another humanitarian: "I don''t think so. I think there''s something wrong with Mingo''s horse."


    "No, Mingge is very proficient in horse selection. Even a sick horse can persist in the whole course with such a short track!"


    However, facts speak louder than words. Ming zhequan''s horse is lying on the ground. No matter how much Ming zhequan urges it, it doesn''t move.


    Chen Ke''er''s smiling eyes turned into crescent moon: "elder sister, you are so powerful. You can say that. That guy is really waiting for Chen Mo in the same place."


    Chen Kexin


    Chen Kexin a face is gloomy, in the heart secretly scolds: "this bright philosophy Xuan does what ghost, how did not move?"


    In fact, Ming Zhexian was more anxious than anyone else. He kept punching and kicking the horse: "get up, you dead horse, get up!"


    When Chen Mo rides leisurely in front of mingzhexin, mingzhexin can only look up at Chen Mo, just like a mortal looking up at a God.


    Chen Mo takes a light look at Ming zhequan, and his face is calm. But in Ming zhequan''s eyes, he feels that there is endless irony in Chen Mo''s expression.


    It wasn''t until Chen Mo finished three laps that Ming zhexin''s horse got up and camel Ming zhexin to the finish line.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Ming zhexin looks gloomy: "boy, what did you do? Why does my horse stop all of a sudden? "


    Chen Mo glanced at him faintly, did not answer, voice Indifference: "you lost!"


    "I don''t agree!" Ming zhexin gave a roar.


    "Do you want another round? I can convince you! " Chen Mo said calmly.


    "You..." Ming zhexin really has no confidence. He feels that his horse suddenly doesn''t move. It must be Chen Mo''s ghost. Even if he compares again, he will also lose.


    "Well, I''ll give up!" Ming zhexin sighed, with a face of recognition.


    Chen Mo also didn''t talk nonsense with him, light way: "remember, don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Ming zhe Xuan''s handsome face turned into a pig liver color in an instant.


    Chen Mo rides on the horse, returns to Chen Ke''er''s side, turns over and dismounts.


    Chen Ke''er ran up excitedly for a long time, pulled up Chen Mo''s arm and said with a smile, "brother Chen Mo, you are so powerful!"


    With that, Chen Ke''er secretly looked around and asked in a low voice when people were unprepared: "brother Chen Mo, how did you do it? Why did his horse suddenly stop moving? "


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "it''s very simple. If you want to learn, I can teach you!"


    "Really? That''s great Chen Ke''er jumps happily.


    "Ke''er, don''t listen to his nonsense. This time, he is lucky to meet Ming Zhexian and pick a sick horse. He won''t be so lucky next time. " Chen Kexin was very depressed that he failed to see Chen Mo''s disgrace.


    Chen Ke''er looked at her sister with a bad smile and said with a smile: "sister, sometimes luck is also a kind of strength!"


    "You..." Chen Kexin was speechless and glared at Chen Mo, not talking.


    At this time, not far away from the golf course, there was a group of well-dressed young people around a twenty-five-year-old, handsome young man.


    With a smile on his face, the young man was able to deal with it with ease.


    However, when the young man''s eyes suddenly saw Chen Mo at the racecourse, he was stunned and immediately surprised.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I met an acquaintance. Excuse me for a moment!" With a confession, the young man got up and went to Chen mo.


    "Yan Shao, please help yourself!" Several young people said politely.


    Yan Shirong quickly came to the racecourse and walked directly to Chen mo.


    When seeing him, Ming zhexin and others suddenly show ecstatic color.


    "Brother Ming, isn''t that Yan family A friend of mingzhexin, surprised, whispered.


    Ming zhe Xuan, with a gloomy face, raised his eyes. He could not help but look surprised: "it''s really Yan Da Shao!"


    "He seems to be coming this way. Shall we go and say hello?" The young man asked excitedly.


    Ming Zhexian loses face in front of Chen Mo, but he is not dazzled by his anger. Although they have an extraordinary family background, they are far worse than Yan Family in Yanjing.


    So if they go to make friends with Yan Shirong rashly, maybe they will make each other resentful.


    "Later, let''s see what Yan wants to do first."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 474

    Chen Kexin also saw Yan Shirong, and immediately his eyes were shining: "that''s Yan Da Shao of Yan Family in Yanjing!"


    "Yanjia''s strength in Yanjing can be ranked as a second rate family, which is much stronger than Mingjia, where mingzhexian is located. If you put it in other provinces, it''s definitely a local bully! Even the whole Chen family in the southern Soviet Union can only look up to it. "


    "If I can make friends with people like Yan Da Shao, it will be more convenient for me to develop in Yanjing in the future." Chen Kexin thought in secret.


    Chen Ke''er''s heart is on Chen Mo, and she doesn''t want to go to Yanjing like her sister. She doesn''t know much about the celebrities in Yanjing.


    Therefore, Chen Ke''er didn''t even look at Yan Shirong. She was just curious that Ming Zhexian''s horse stopped for no reason. The little girl thought that it must be Chen Mo''s move.


    "Brother Chen Mo, just tell me how you made his horse stop!" Chen Ke''er took Chen Mo''s arm and kept shaking: "OK?"


    Not to mention a horse, even a warrior in the inner world, according to Chen Mo''s current cultivation, it''s easy to frighten him.


    But, these things and Chen Ke Er cannot explain clearly.


    "I learned how to communicate with animals before, but I didn''t expect to use it now." Chen Mo can only make an excuse for himself.


    Chen Ke''er doesn''t believe it at all, but since Chen Mo doesn''t want to say it, she can''t force it.


    The girl is very understanding.


    "Teach me how to communicate with animals when you have time." Chen Ke''er blinked and said with a smile.


    Chen Mo''s face remained unchanged and said, "good."


    They had a pleasant conversation, but they didn''t even find Yan Shirong coming.


    Chen Mo naturally finds that Yan Shirong is coming for him, but he doesn''t plan to pay attention.


    Yan Shirong is a little embarrassed. As usual, he has attracted almost everyone''s attention before he reaches his destination. But today he has come to him, but Chen and Mo have not noticed him at all.


    But he was relieved to think of Chen Mo''s identity.


    Ming zhexin and others, who have been staring at Yan Shirong, have some doubts. A younger brother said, "brother Ming, it seems that Yan Da Shao is looking for that boy! Has that boy ever offended Yan Da Shao? "


    They feel that Chen Mo should not have any communication with Yan Shirong except offending Yan Shirong.


    "Maybe, this boy is very arrogant, and it''s normal to offend Yan Da Shao!" Ming zhexin can''t think of Chen Mo''s communication with Yan Da Shao besides offending Yan Shirong.


    "Shall we go up and help Yan Da Shao teach that boy?"


    Ming zhe Xuan eyebrows a pick, sink a voice way: "in see."


    Chen Kexin has the same idea as Ming zhexin and others. He thinks that Chen Mo has offended Yan Shirong. He hums coldly in his heart: "this boy, even Yan Da Shao dares to offend him. When I get back to my family, I must tell him to my grandfather!"


    Just as everyone was waiting to see Chen Mo''s joke, Yan Shirong suddenly bowed to Chen Mo and saluted: "Yan Family in Yanjing, Yan Shirong has met Mr. Chen!"


    In an instant, everyone was stunned!


    "No? How can Yan Da Shao salute that boy? What''s the situation! " A little brother was surprised.


    Mingzhequan is also face crazy change, he did not expect to be the result.


    Chen Kexin was stunned and looked at Chen Mo with a look of disbelief.


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay any attention to Yan Shirong. He doesn''t even look at Yan Shirong. He continues to talk and laugh with Chen Ke''er.


    Yan Shirong was secretly annoyed, but when he thought of the elder''s advice, his anger immediately disappeared.


    "Maybe he doesn''t know who he is. I should remind him in advance!" Yan Shirong comforted himself in his heart.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m Yan Qingcheng''s brother. How''s my sister?" Yan Shirong is a little depressed. This is the first time that he has ever relied on his sister.


    Chen Mo knew that he was Yan Qingcheng''s brother and a member of Yan Family in Yanjing, but Chen Mo had known Yan Shirong for a long time.


    As Yan Qingcheng''s elder brother, Yan Shirong would not let Yan Qingcheng marry a dandy without any future. Therefore, Yan Shirong secretly attacked Chen Mo in his previous life.


    However, when Chen Mo was not expelled by the Li family, Yan Shirong fawned on his brother-in-law.


    Yan Shirong is too snobbish, so Chen Mo doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Seeing that Chen Mo is still silent, Chen Ke''er whispers: "brother Chen Mo, someone is calling you!"


    "Oh, really?" Chen Mo gives a light response, showing indifference.


    This just turns to see to Yan Shirong, light way: "she is very good, do you have something?"


    In a word, Yan Shirong almost choked to death. Chen Mo obviously doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Can we have a pleasant chat.


    "It''s OK. I just saw Mr. Chen here. Come and say hello." Yan Shirong said awkwardly.


    "Now that the greeting is over, you can go." Chen Mo light way.


    Yan Shirong


    Chen Ke''er


    Chen Kexin


    Ming Zhexian et al


    Everyone looks at Chen Mo like a psycho. They really don''t know whether he doesn''t understand the world at all, or whether he deliberately makes Yan Shirong look ugly.


    But Yan Shirong heard from his family about Chen Mo''s character. Since Chen Mo didn''t want to talk to him, although he had no face, he didn''t dare to disobey Chen Mo at all.


    "Yes, I''ll leave now!" Yan Shirong left quickly in the eyes of everyone.


    Just ready to take the opportunity to make friends with Yan Da Shao, Chen Kexin can only stop and watch Yan Shirong leave with regret, missing such a good opportunity in vain.


    "Is this really Yan Da Shao? So he left? " A little brother asked with a puzzled face.


    Mingzhexin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "there must be some secrets we don''t know. I don''t think the boy''s identity is as simple as that of a country bumpkin in a small county!"


    The others nodded in agreement. Whether Chen Mo was a diamond member or Yan Da Shao was suspicious of him.


    How can a country bumpkin from a small county have such strength?


    However, Chen Kexin doesn''t think so. She thinks she knows everything about Chen mo. if Chen Mo hadn''t been expelled from the Yanjing super aristocratic Li family, he could look down on Yan Shirong. But now Chen Mo can''t afford to offend the Yan family because of her status as the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union.


    When Yan Shirong walked away, Chen Kexin growled to Chen Mo with a gloomy face: "Chen Mo, do you know who that man was just now? That''s Yan Shirong, the youngest of the Yan family. What a good chance to make friends with the Yan family, but you''ve spoiled it


    Chen Kexin''s originally beautiful faces are ferocious. She dreams of making friends with some of Yanjing''s aristocratic children. Seeing such a good opportunity, she is lost by Chen Mo''s words. How can she be reconciled?


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Kexin in disgust and said coldly, "I don''t care about the Yan Family and the Li family. I don''t want to talk to him. Do you want to care?"

 Chapter 475

    "You..." Chen Kexin is speechless, but she can''t give up: "Chen Mo, I don''t care who you want to talk to, but if you offend the Yan family because of your behavior today, wait until this year''s annual meeting, you''ll be waiting to bear the family''s anger!"


    Chen Ke''er couldn''t see it any more and retorted: "elder sister, who does brother Chen Mo talk to? That''s his freedom. We have no right to interfere. You can''t use this excuse to go home and complain!"


    Seeing his sister''s elbow turning out, Chen Kexin''s face turned red: "Ke''er, you are really confused by this boy. You speak for him everywhere. I think you are his own sister!"


    See sister angry, Chen Ke''er some afraid, but still argued: "I this is to help Li not to help Pro!"


    "You..." Chen Kexin raises her hand to fight. Chen Ke''er hides behind Chen mo.


    Chen Kexin had no choice but to give up.


    Then, looking at Chen Mo, his mind suddenly turns.


    All of a sudden, Chen Kexin''s eyes showed a touch of sinister, his face also eased, and said: "Chen Mo, next month is my 20th birthday, I''m going to hold a birthday party at home, and you are welcome to attend it then!"


    Chen Kexin wants to use the birthday party to humiliate Chen Mo and let him know how naive his way of dealing with people is.


    Chen Mo replied directly: "not interested."


    "You Chen Kexin is directly frustrated. She thinks Chen Mo is like a ball of cotton. No matter how hard you use to hit him, it''s like hitting him in the air, making people feel powerless.


    "Forget it. It''s a shame for you to go." Chen Kexin began to use provocation, but Chen Mogen ignored her.


    "Hum!" Chen Kexin has no choice but to leave. She feels angry at seeing Chen Mo more than once.


    After waiting for Chen Kexin to leave, Chen Ke''er suddenly looks aggrieved and looks at Chen mo. he wants to say something, but at last he doesn''t say anything.


    Chen Ke''er''s expression naturally can''t escape Chen Mo''s eyes. Chen Mo asks, "what''s on your mind?"


    Chen Ke''er didn''t want to deceive Chen mo. she nodded her head cleverly and said wrongly, "Well!"


    "Tell me, maybe I can help you!" Chen Mo''s smile is full of encouragement.


    Chen Ke''er said: "in fact, I particularly hate my sister''s birthday."


    Chen Mo is curious: "why?"


    Chen Ke''er pouted her lips and said, "because every time my sister has a birthday, it''s the time when I lose face most. My sister and I have the same birthday. Every time she has a birthday, it''s my birthday. But my sister is so excellent. I know many friends. There are always many people to congratulate her on her birthday. "


    "However, compared with my sister''s birthday party, my birthday party is always quiet. Many younger brothers and sisters in my family laugh at me. Brother Chen Mo, why am I so unlucky to have the same birthday as my sister


    Chen Ke''er raises her head and looks at Chen Mo wrongly, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Chen Mo smiles and says, "it''s like this. Don''t worry. I promise your birthday party this year will be more lively than your sister''s. no one will laugh at you any more."


    "Really?" Chen Ke''er looks surprised.


    However, he soon drooped his head and said, "forget it, I know brother Chen Mo is comforting me. It''s OK. I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    See Chen Ke''er don''t believe, Chen Mo also didn''t explain, asked a sentence: "Ke''er, when do you celebrate your birthday next month?"


    "The tenth of next month." Chen Ke''er subconsciously said, and then curiously asked: "why, do you want to go to my sister''s birthday party?"


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "I asked about your birthday. How do you think I''m going to your sister''s birthday party?"


    Chen Ke''er, with a helpless face and a small mouth, said: "my sister is not so good in all aspects. Many people know that my sister and I are born the same day. In the future, they specially inquire about my birthday. At first, I thought they would come to my birthday party. Finally, they know that they want to inquire about my sister''s birthday from my mouth!"


    "As time goes by, I get used to it."


    Chen Mo nodded, although Chen Ke''er said understatement, but Chen Mo is from the past, can deeply understand Chen Ke''er''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking about your birthday to get your sister''s birthday time out of your mouth!" Chen Mo promised.


    Chen Ke''er nodded: "of course I believe in you, brother Chen mo."


    "By the way, brother Chen Mo, how many days will you stay in Yanjing?" Chen Ke''er asked.


    "I''m going back tomorrow, and you?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Ah, tomorrow! I''m going to invite you to play tomorrow? It seems that I can only follow my sister. " Chen Ke''er looks depressed and seems reluctant to follow Chen ke''xin.


    "Next time, if you have a chance, I''ll take you to a fun place!" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "All right then!" Although Chen Ke''er has some regrets, she knows that Chen Mo has business to do, but she is very understanding and doesn''t force her to stay.


    "Brother Chen Mo, I''ve gone after my sister. Be careful on the way tomorrow!"


    "Well, goodbye!" Chen Modao.


    When Chen''s sisters leave, Chen Mo looks at Ming zhexin and others who have been watching not far away.


    Mingzhexian heart sink, turned and said: "go!"


    "No, brother Ming, are you really ready to fulfill your bet with that boy?" A little brother asked.


    Mingzhexin didn''t speak, just stepped up.


    "Let''s go, too!" A few friends of Ming zhexin shook their heads and looked helpless.


    Originally, I was going to see how Ming zhexin taught Chen Mo, but I saw that Ming zhexin was taught by Chen mo. as a friend, a few people were also shameless.


    Chen Mo left Xiangshan club and returned to the hotel. The next day, he followed Professor Shen and returned to South China University.


    When a few people just walked out of the exit of the high-speed railway station, they saw a banner: welcome the hero of South China University to return in triumph.


    Seeing the line-up of the welcoming team, Professor Shen and the other six were all shocked.


    The president of South China University personally led the team, the director of the academic affairs office personally held the banner, and a group of tutors and student representatives came to welcome them.


    It is not too much for the whole school to send out this lineup. Throughout the history of South China University, there has never been such a grand welcome ceremony.


    See Chen Mo several people appear, the headmaster immediately with people quickly come.


    Looking at Chen Mo, the headmaster''s wrinkled face was shaking with excitement.


    A pair of big hands heavily patted on Chen Mo''s shoulder, eyes closely watching Chen Mo, no extra words, just red eyes heavily nodded: "good, good, you didn''t let us down!"


    Looking at the headmaster''s excited look, even though Chen Mo''s Taoist heart has already reached the level of Gujing bubo, he can''t help being touched at the moment.


    He didn''t have much contact with the headmaster in his previous life, but in this life he got to know him again. This headmaster can be regarded as a model of a teacher!


    Others may not know what the president has done for South China University, but after Chen Mo followed Professor Shen to Yanjing, he finally understood how much the president has paid silently for South China University!


    Looking at this old man who is over 50 years old, we can say that he regards South China University as his own child. He has devoted half of his life to South China University.


    He is a man even Chen Mo should respect!

 Chapter 476

    "Chen Mo, great!" All of them gave Chen Mo a thumbs up.


    Chen Mo found that 306''s roommates were all here, which shows that the principal had a good heart!


    Of course, Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo are more indispensable.


    Two girls stand quietly behind jitar Jiudu and others, with a faint smile, and you Rong Yan!


    Chen Mo didn''t speak, just nodded slightly to them, everything was silent!


    The director of the academic affairs office and several other tutors asked questions around Professor Shen. Professor Shen spared no effort to explain and wished to repeat the process at that time. Those tutors listened to it thoroughly, and they wanted to watch it in person at the exchange meeting.


    When the headmaster saw that there were many passers-by around him, he coughed and said, "well, let''s go back to school first. Let''s talk about what we want to hear from Professor Shen!"


    "Good!"


    The headmaster arranged a bus to pull the people back.


    When we arrived at the school, the welcome ceremony at the gate of South China University was more enthusiastic, and almost half of the students came out spontaneously to welcome us.


    Chen Mo seems to be the king who has disappeared for a long time and returned again!


    In the past, because of Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo, the students who were envious of Chen Mo now abandon their prejudice and join the welcoming team. They sincerely welcome the hero back.


    The gate of the school is surrounded by students, and the scene is extremely spectacular, which can be called the first time since the establishment of South China University.


    Countless people shout Chen Mo''s name, without any rehearsal, but it is very neat, like a regular army after countless training.


    In this case, Chen Mo and his party could not enter the campus at all.


    At this time, I am afraid that only when the principal stands up and says something can it work. However, the headmaster stands behind Chen Mo with a smile on his face and doesn''t seem to have any plans to show up.


    The tutors also look at Chen Mo with a smile, as if they are waiting for something.


    Chen Mo understood what they meant. They wanted to ask themselves to come forward and say a few words to calm the excited mood of the students.


    Although it is said that today''s welcome ceremony is to celebrate the good achievements of South China University at the exchange meeting, which is a shame before the snow, everyone knows that Chen Mo is the real hero of the exchange meeting.


    Strictly speaking, this welcome ceremony is even for Chen Mo alone.


    On this occasion, Chen Mo is the only one who stands out. Even the headmaster is not as important as Chen Mo at the moment.


    Professor Shen chuckled and said, "Chen Mo, just go out and say something, or we won''t be able to enter the campus today."


    "Yes, Chen Mu Mu, just have a word with you! If I were you, I would be so excited! " Jitar Jiudu looked envious.


    Everyone has such a dream when he is young. Dream of one day, his glory, let all students look up to!


    Chen Mo, however, has now easily realized this dream which seems far away from others.


    Now, Chen Mo knows that he can''t do without showing up. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have a word with you."


    "Applause!" Professor Shen said out loud at once, and then he was the first to take the lead in clapping.


    For a moment, the applause was like thunder, lasting for a long time.


    Chen Mo presses his hands in the air, and everyone immediately calms down and looks at Chen Mo for fear of missing a word.


    Scanning the crowd around the school gate, Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but it can be heard clearly by everyone.


    "The day you waste is the tomorrow that those who died yesterday expect. The present you hate is the past you can never go back to in the future. Do not forget the original intention, keep always


    "Thank you


    When Chen Mo finished, he immediately took a step. It seems that the students are still immersed in the meaning of Chen Mo''s two sentences. Where Chen Mo had gone, all the students took the initiative to make way for him.


    After Chen Mo and the headmaster walked into the campus for a few minutes, the crowd gradually dispersed. Most of the students were filled with emotion and secretly praised: "no wonder Chen Mo was able to make those experts and professors willingly admire him. These two words he casually said are enough to make people think deeply!"


    "Yes The rest of the students agreed.


    Chen Mo left, but left a sentence for the students to ponder.


    The next day, the headmaster held a school wide meeting to celebrate. Personally said at the conference: "ten years of shame, once snow!"


    And thank Chen Mo by name.


    For a time, Chen Mo''s name resounded throughout the South China University!


    As Chen Mo''s friends, Jita Jiudu and others naturally feel that they have a light on their face. There is such a powerful figure in their dormitory. From then on, no matter where Jita Jiudu goes, his first sentence is: "Chen Mo and I are roommates..."


    Even Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo are respected outside the personality. All this is due to Chen mo.


    This kind of phenomenon is not a novelty for the students, but has been continuing, and has almost become a special phenomenon of South China University.


    But for Chen Mo, the students kept away from him when they saw him, nodded gently, and ran immediately.


    After seeing Chen Mo, some girls even blush and feel at a loss.


    Chen Mo was helpless about this phenomenon, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He knew that it was because he helped South China University get rid of the stigma on his head, and his classmates admired and appreciated him.


    Then, under the circumstance that the headmaster exaggerates Chen Mo''s achievements, Chen Mo is too mythical in his heart.


    A week later, Chen Mo suddenly received a call from Xu Zihao.


    Chen Mo was stunned by this phone call. Since the last farewell, although several people have contacted him, the last phone call was three months ago.


    Press the answer button, Chen Mo''s mouth slightly bent: "Hello, Zihao!"


    At the other end of the phone, Xu Zihao spoke after a while: "Chen Mo, something happened to Xiaoqian."


    Xu Zihao''s voice was heavy, but Chen Mo''s face was more gloomy.


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear


    After calling Xu Zihao, Chen Mo directly gets on the train back to his hometown Fengshan county.


    On the phone, Xu Zihao didn''t make it clear, but Chen Mo understood the general meaning.


    Nie Xiaoqian was wounded by a very powerful man.


    Most of the powerful human beings Xu Zihao talked about are warriors. There is something strange about this.


    Chen Mo goes back to his hometown Fengshan county and comes directly to Xu Zihao''s home.


    In bed, I saw the pale, dying Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Chen Mo, you''re back at last." Seeing Chen Mo, Xu Zihao was relieved.


    Chen Mo nods gently, walks over to see Nie Xiaoqian''s situation, and frowns slightly.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s injury is not light. What makes Chen Mo even more surprised is that Nie Xiaoqian is already a master level warrior.


    Xu Zihao said: "that night, Xiaoqian suddenly came to my house, and her white skirt was dyed red with blood. I wanted to take her to the hospital, but she refused anyway. Before I go into a coma, I just want to let you know as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 477

    "I don''t know what happened, but she was injured and didn''t go to the hospital. Instead, she asked me to inform you anyway. Chen Mo, can you give me an explanation? " Xu Zihao looks at Chen Mo with an ugly face.


    As one of the few friends in his previous life, Chen Mo doesn''t want to cheat Xu Zihao, but the less Xu Zihao knows about this kind of thing, the better.


    "I''ll tell you when I get Xiaoqian cured." Chen Mo looks at Xu Zihao and says calmly.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Up to now, Chen Mo doesn''t intend to hide from Xu Zihao. He will know about the warrior sooner or later.


    "No matter what you see later, don''t be surprised!" Chen Mo finished, nodded to Xu Zihao and went to the bed.


    Chen Mo raises Nie Xiaoqian''s body, sits behind her with her knees crossed, and begins to input spiritual power into her body.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s injury is too serious. Her meridians are almost in a mess. She can''t be cured with pills alone. We must smooth her damaged meridians.


    Xu Zihao looked at this scene, although his face did not change, but the shock of his eyes exposed his real mood at the moment.


    "What is this? Does the legendary internal skill heal? " Xu Zihao smiles bitterly at the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Mo controls Lingli and begins to clear the damaged meridians in Nie Xiaoqian''s body. Nie Xiaoqian''s injury is very serious. If Chen Mo is not an immortal, even if he is in the divine realm, he can''t cure Nie Xiaoqian''s injury.


    For half an hour, Chen Mo straightened out the meridians in Nie Xiaoqian''s body. Even with Chen Mo''s strength, he was sweating on his forehead.


    "All right." Chen Mo got out of bed, put Nie Xiaoqian flat on the bed, looked at Xu Zihao and said faintly, "what do you want to ask, now you can ask."


    On the contrary, Xu Zihao shook his head with a wry smile on his face: "didn''t you answer my question just now? Is there anything else I need to ask? "


    Chen Mo knows that this kind of subversion of one''s cognition of one''s own living environment is really unacceptable.


    Xu Zihao''s response has been quite good.


    "I finally know why Xiaoqian always looks mysterious. It turns out that we are not from the same world at all!" Xu Zihao smiles bitterly.


    Chen Mo''s voice was calm: "there are too many things that human beings can''t understand in this world. When I was at Tan Guangyao''s home, I used to show some means, but it''s not as powerful as it is today."


    "It seems that I am too ignorant." Xu Zihao sighed: "is Xiaoqian OK?"


    "It''s no big deal. I should wake up later." Chen Mo looks at Nie Xiaoqian on the bed.


    "Yes." Xu Zihao nodded and sat on the chair without talking. He should still be digesting what he saw today.


    Chen Mo knows that he needs to give Xu Zihao time to adapt to all this. All of this doesn''t disturb him. The atmosphere in the room is a little silent.


    After a while, Nie Xiaoqian woke up.


    "Chen Mo, here you are!" Nie Xiaoqian''s voice was weak and she struggled to get up from the bed.


    "Xiaoqian wakes up!" Xu Zihao suddenly stood up and strode to the bedside.


    "Zihao!" Nie Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    "Are you all right? How do you feel? " Xu Zihao asked with a worried face.


    "I''m much better. I worry you!" Nie Xiaoqian said apologetically.


    Xu Zihao turned to Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo saved you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian also turned her eyes to Chen Mo, with a grateful smile on her lips: "Chen Mo, thank you!"


    "There''s no need to be so polite between us. Tell me what''s going on? Is it the remaining evil of yinlingzong? " In addition to yinlingzong, Chen Moshi can''t figure out what other forces Nie Xiaoqian has a grudge against.


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head: "it''s not yinlingzong. Chen Mo, I have something to tell you. "


    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian''s solemn face, Xu Zihao stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a while. You talk first."


    "Zihao, between us, don''t be so outspoken, OK?" Nie Xiaoqian stretched out her hand to hold Xu Zihao''s sleeve, with a hint of supplication in her words.


    Chen Mo didn''t speak, but he also looked at Xu Zihao and nodded. He didn''t want this little thing to affect their friendship.


    Xu Zihao sat down again, looked at them and asked, "is it really convenient for me to be here?"


    Nie Xiaoqian gave him a white look and said, "Zihao, when did you become so outsider?"


    Chen Mo looks at Nie Xiaoqian and asks, "what''s the matter with your martial arts accomplishments?"


    Nie Xiaoqian smelled the speech, showing a wry smile: "do you still remember the evil seed planted in my body by the master of Yinling sect? After the master of the demon seed died, the demon seed made me


    Chen Mo suddenly, at the beginning, the leader of Yinling sect used the mountain protection array to prepare to die with Chen mo. in order to protect Nie Xiaoqian, Chen Mo was seriously injured and almost humiliated Wen Qing and Yan Qingcheng.


    A series of things happen so fast that Chen Mo forgets to help Nie Xiaoqian get out of her body.


    In fact, the magic seed is the essence that the caster gives away from himself. It is bred in the cauldron and collected after time, so as to further his strength.


    However, if you miss the time, no one will collect the magic seed. It will be integrated with the cauldron and become its own thing.


    The master of the Yinling sect was the strength of the master of protecting the physical environment at the beginning. After more than ten years of growth, the magic seed planted in Nie Xiaoqian''s body was enough to make Nie Xiaoqian reach the realm of transformation directly.


    This is the origin of Nie Xiaoqian''s cultivation.


    Xu Zihao heard it in a fog, but he could understand it more or less, but it felt like he was watching a martial arts movie. But he knew that it was all true.


    This feeling is very contradictory.


    Chen Mo then asked, "since you have become a great master, there should not be many people who can hurt you. Who hurt you seriously?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face suddenly became serious: "Chen Mo, that''s why I asked Zihao to inform you."


    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian''s serious face, Chen Mo and Xu Zihao also become a little cautious.


    "Now I only have martial arts cultivation, and I''m very lack of knowledge about cultivation, so I want to go to some famous mountains and rivers to try my luck and see if I can meet some fellow practitioners."


    "I''m very lucky. Although I didn''t meet my classmates, I found a strange place in the depths of Daliang Mountain."


    "But just as I was about to go in and find out, three powerful warriors came. They could not help but attack. I couldn''t resist them. I couldn''t escape, so I had to go into that strange place."


    "What''s more strange is that I was able to get in, but the three warriors who were stronger than me couldn''t get in. But that place is so dangerous that I can only linger on the edge and wait for the three to leave and go out. "


    "I''ve been waiting in there all day, and when I see that the three people outside are no longer there, I go out. But I didn''t expect that the three people didn''t leave at all. Instead, they were lying in wait for me to come out. "


    "I was seriously injured by three people. They chased me all the way from the depths of Daliang Mountain to Fengshan county. They seemed to have some worries, so they gave up chasing me."

 Chapter 478

    "You know the rest. By the way, when I came out of that place, I suddenly got more things. I don''t know what''s the use. Have a look? "


    With that, Nie Xiaoqian throws a jade pendant like thing to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo reaches for it and looks at it carefully.


    "This is a piece of jade containing the power of heaven and earth. I feel a faint fluctuation of spiritual power on this jade. If I guess correctly, it should be an identity jade amulet, which is why you can enter that place."


    In the world of cultivating immortals, this kind of identity jade talisman is very common, which is a common means used by many immortals. If Chen Mo guesses correctly, the strange place in Nie Xiaoqian''s mouth should be a monk''s cave.


    Moreover, according to Nie Xiaoqian, the cave has been able to form a border, proving that the practitioner''s strength is far beyond those martial arts on earth.


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded and said: "I also think it may be related to this jade pendant, otherwise why only I can enter that place."


    Suddenly, Chen Mo moves in his heart, takes off the storage ring on his thumb and puts it with the jade pendant.


    I feel the subtle fluctuation of spiritual power between the two, which is a kind of homologous breath. Obviously, these two things come from the same place or from the same person.


    "Void mountain!" Chen Mo exclaimed in surprise.


    His storage ring was obtained after killing master GUI Youguang, and it was GUI Youguang who got it in the void mountain.


    Since this identity jade amulet and storage ring come from the same place, it proves that the strange place in Nie Xiaoqian''s mouth is void mountain.


    Chen Mo did not forget that in the small courtyard of Wuzhou village, he killed Pang Shiyuan, the first warrior to subvert the internal environment, on a rainy night.


    Pang Shiyuan came to assassinate Yan Qingcheng just for a place in the void mountain. And Chen Mo did not forget what he said: if you enter the empty mountain, you will become a great master.


    At that time, Chen Mo was very curious about the location of the void mountain. Unfortunately, he never got the exact location of the void mountain.


    Now, I didn''t expect Nie Xiaoqian to find the location of the void mountain by mistake.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Chen Mo and asked, "do you say that place is called void mountain?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "yes, there was a rumor in the martial arts circle that if you enter the empty mountain, you will become a great master."


    "What Nie Xiaoqian''s beautiful face is full of shock. Although she is not familiar with martial arts and Taoism, she has been in contact with people of Yinling sect since she was a child, and she is not unfamiliar with the word master.


    She knows how difficult it is to become a great master. There is even an unwritten rule in martial arts circles that great masters should not be humiliated.


    Every master is like a dragon in the sky. In the secular world, a master will be the umbrella of a big family.


    If you enter the empty mountain, you will become a great master!


    This sentence alone is enough to make everyone break their heads and go inside.


    "What kind of place is that empty mountain?" Nie Xiaoqian showed surprise and a trace of yearning.


    If it was in the past, Nie Xiaoqian would only be disgusted when she heard about this kind of place, but now she has become a master, and the powerful force has made her realize the beauty of it, and she can''t stop.


    "It''s easy to find out!" Chen Mo''s eyes show a touch of curiosity. If the void mountain is really a cave of immortals, then he really found the treasure.


    Chen Mo takes out a Peiyuan pill and hands it to Nie Xiaoqian: "eat it."


    "Well!" Nie Xiaoqian nods. She knows the power of Chen Mo, and the pills Chen Mo gives are definitely not ordinary products.


    After eating peiyuandan, Nie Xiaoqian immediately began to adjust her breath.


    Xu Zihao is so confused that he doesn''t know what Chen Mo is talking about.


    However, he heard that Chen and Mo seemed to be very interested in the void mountain: "are you going to go to that place to find out?"


    Chen Mo didn''t plan to hide from Xu Zihao. He nodded and said, "yes, there may be a big chance in that place. I have to go there once."


    Xu Zihao nodded and said, "I can''t help you, but you must pay attention to safety."


    "I''ll be fine with you." Chen Modao.


    When Nie Xiaoqian wakes up, Chen Mo and Xu Zihao say goodbye and go to Daliang Mountain.


    Daliang Mountain is located in the southwest of China, bordering Kunlun mountain. Although it is not as majestic as Kunlun Mountain, it is no less dangerous and mysterious than Kunlun mountain.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the front of the clouds shrouded in Daliang Mountain, with a lingering fear: "this is it."


    Chen Mo has no expression: "go in!"


    "Yes


    Daliang Mountain is very steep. Usually, few people come to Daliang Mountain. Unless some aborigines at the foot of the mountain need to go up to collect medicine, they will go to Daliang Mountain. Generally, few people will come up.


    However, Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian found many people on their way into the mountain this time, most of them were warriors.


    Nie Xiaoqian said in a low voice: "it seems that the news has been exposed. These people should also come to look for the void mountain."


    Chen Mo took a look at those people and said faintly: "it''s OK, they''re looking for them, we''re looking for us. If they dare to make trouble, kill them. "


    Nie Xiaoqian nods and looks at Chen Mo with a trace of admiration.


    No one will fight unnecessarily until they find their destination, and they will be safe all the way.


    All the way to the depths of Daliang Mountain, Nie Xiaoqian pointed to the valley in front of the clouds and said in surprise: "that''s it."


    Chen Mo looks at Ling, way: "go!"


    The sudden acceleration of the two men immediately attracted the attention of some warriors around them. The warriors quickened their pace and chased them away.


    As the saying goes, the dead horse runs in the mountains. Although the valley is not far away, there is still a distance to walk.


    However, with the strength of Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian, even in this kind of dangerous mountains, they are like walking on the ground.


    Soon the valley was within reach.


    However, there is no such strange place as Nie Xiaoqian said. This is an ordinary valley.


    Chen Mo is preparing to explore carefully, suddenly feel a few powerful breath is coming here.


    Three old men in blue robes, stepping on branches, flew over.


    "Chen Mo, they are the ones who hurt me!" See those three people, Nie Xiaoqian says angrily immediately.


    The three obviously found Nie Xiaoqian, or have been waiting for Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Hand over the jade talisman, I will spare you from death!" One of them, an old man with a green spot on his face, gave a cold drink.


    "Hum, the jade talisman is on me. If you have the ability, come and get it!" Nie Xiaoqian believes in Chen Mo''s strength. Although these three people are strong, they should not be Chen Mo''s rivals.


    "To die!" The old man with green spots on his face gave a roar and flew to Nie Xiaoqian.


    Chen Mo has some doubts in his heart at the moment. He feels that the strength of these three people should be the masters of protecting the physical environment, but the breath of these three people is stronger than those masters of peeping the divine environment that Chen Mo killed.


    Moreover, these three people''s clothes are the kind of robes worn by ancient talents. Generally, the people who still keep this kind of clothes in China are all big families with a long history.


    The origin of the three makes Chen Mo suspicious.

 Chapter 479

    "Hand over the jade talisman, I will spare you from death!" The old man yelled in the air.


    "Dream!" Nie Xiaoqian gave a roar.


    "Hum, toast, no penalty!" The old man turned his palm into a claw in the air and clawed at Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Go away!" Chen Mo coldly spits out a word and waves it with one hand.


    Bang!


    An invisible force directly beat the old man out, but he was not injured.


    Chen Mo was secretly surprised: "although the quantity of Qi in these three people''s bodies is not as good as peeping into the divine realm, it can be completely crushed in terms of quality. If you continue to refine, you can even practice spiritual power! "


    "These three men are definitely not ordinary warriors."


    The old man with green spots on his face was also surprised: "which sect trained this boy as a genius? I''m so young that I have such strength! "


    "Third, haven''t you been out for several years, and you''ve forgotten your fighting instinct? I was shocked to retreat by a child Another face ruddy, crane hair childish old man ridicules a way.


    "Big brother, this boy is weird. Maybe it''s also our guwu vein!" The old man ignored the man''s ridicule and said solemnly.


    "Oh?" The old man, known as the boss, looked up and down at Chen Mo in surprise.


    "Boy, what line are you from?" The old man asked.


    Chen Mo asked: "what is your pulse?"


    The old man said, "we are Lingyun sect, one of the twelve sects. How about you?"


    Chen Mo thought: "one of the twelve sects, so there are many sects like them!"


    Chen Mo continued to explore: "what''s the difference between you sects and ordinary warriors?"


    As soon as Chen Mo''s words came out, the old man was furious: "boy, you are not a branch of guwu. Who are you?"


    "A vein of ancient martial arts!" Chen Mo hears a new name. It seems that the ancient martial arts are different from ordinary martial arts.


    Since the other party has found out, Chen Mo naturally can''t pretend: "I''m me, and I don''t belong to any of your ancient martial arts!"


    "Since you are not a member of guwu, go to hell!" The old man yelled angrily, and the three attacked Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian as if they had discussed in advance.


    Although they are only the strength of protecting the physical environment, they are equivalent to ordinary martial arts peepers in the divine environment, and we don''t know if they have any cards.


    Chen Mo doesn''t dare to be careless. He guards Nie Xiaoqian behind him and deals with the three old men alone.


    The three old men punched Chen Mo from three directions. The powerful pressure made all the trees within 10 meters around Chen Mo shake violently and want to break.


    Around those who rushed to see this scene, have shocked.


    "Who are these three people? They are so powerful!"


    Chen Mo also feels a bit of pressure, but this degree of attack can''t help him.


    Without any fancy movements, Chen Mo circles his hands, draws a semicircle in front of his chest, and then pushes it out with one palm.


    Bang!


    The three powerful old men were shocked and flew out backwards. They stepped back a few steps and looked at Chen Mo in disbelief.


    "This boy is so strong!" The eldest of the three exclaimed.


    "Big brother, it seems that we ancient warriors have not come out for a long time. Those fake warriors in the secular world have such strength! What a surprise The second one, who has never spoken, sighs.


    The third man with a green spot on his face said, "after we go back this time, we must report this matter to the patriarch, otherwise we ancient warriors will suffer a great loss when we meet those puppet warriors in the future."


    "Yes The other two nodded in agreement.


    "What about this kid?" The eldest asked: "that girl still has the jade Amulet of the void mountain. Do we want to give up?"


    "Of course, we can''t give up. It shouldn''t be difficult for us to win this boy, but maybe we should take out all the cards!" Old three analysis way.


    The other two faces flashed a touch of flesh pain, but the thought of the identity jade amulet that could enter the void mountain eased a little.


    "Then take out all the cards. If you can get the jade amulet, it''s worth it." The boss sighed.


    "Good!"


    After the discussion, they look at Chen Mo and Chen Mo again.


    Old three cold voice way: "kid, I say one last time, hand over jade Fu, Rao you don''t die!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!" Chen Mo light way.


    As soon as they nodded their heads, they suddenly yelled at the same time: "Sancai sword array!"


    The figure of the three began to turn around in place, the faster they turned, and finally they could hardly see their shadow.


    A huge and incomparable Blue Sword appeared in the air strangely, emitting a strong atmosphere, which was daunting.


    "Kill


    The three voices are just like those made by one person, which sounds strange.


    The huge sword is facing Chen Mo, and it''s beheaded!


    Where the sword passes, all the trees are destroyed on the spot. A long and deep gully appears in front of Chen Mo, just like several excavators.


    It''s just the power of this blow. It''s tough!


    Around those who see this scene of martial arts, shocked open mouth, can''t believe looking at this scene.


    "I''m afraid the divine realm is just like this." People around sigh.


    "Chen Mo!" Although Nie Xiaoqian has confidence in Chen Mo, she can''t help worrying after seeing the strength of her opponent''s attack.


    Chen Mo gave her a comforting look, expressionless, stretched out a palm, and slowly swayed back and forth in front of her chest.


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    Chen Mo''s voice didn''t have a trace of emotion. Chen Mo''s fist was plain. Compared with the momentum of his opponent''s Sancai sword array, it could be ignored.


    However, the people who are able to come here today are basically martial arts, and they are also martial arts with extraordinary strength. The worst is the peak of internal environment.


    So, naturally, people can see the strength of Chen Mo''s fist. They even feel that Chen Mo''s fighting skills are not inferior to those of the three old men.


    Bang!


    When the two sides intersect, the whole world seems to tremble, and a huge energy shock wave takes the contact point of the two sides as the center and sweeps around.


    WOW!


    All the trees within a radius of 10 meters were ruthlessly destroyed, and some of the small trees were even uprooted. The scene was comparable to the scene after a typhoon of force 12.


    The three elders were shocked and flew out again, and sat on the ground in confusion.


    Chen Mo, on the other hand, just stepped back two steps with a plain face.


    The three struggle to sit up and look at Chen Mo in shock.


    "This boy is too strong! Even if he starts to practice from his mother''s womb, he can''t be so strong! " The boss exclaimed.


    "Let''s go, go back and report to the patriarch immediately, or we won''t get anything this time when the void mountain is opened!" Third, calm analysis.


    "Yes The three nodded together, turned and left.


    "Did I let you go?" Chen Mo''s voice came out faintly, and his body flashed to stop the three.


    "What? Boy, do you want to keep us? " The boss looks at Chen Mo and sneers.


    "It means that." Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, and he took a slight step to lift the sky.

 Chapter 480

    An invisible wave, along the palm of Chen Mo''s hand to the air, echoes with Dao Zhili.


    Everyone felt that heaven and earth seemed to tremble at that moment.


    "The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s a way to conquer heaven and earth!"


    Chen Mo''s voice, as if from the nine days of upload, the whole audience.


    "No, let''s go!" The third one screamed, and immediately burst out all the speed, like a headless fly.


    The rest of the boss and the second had no time to escape, so they could only bite their teeth and roar: "fight with him!"


    They work hard and use all their accomplishments to meet Chen Mo''s fist.


    Poof!


    Two people vomited blood, and then they were directly hit on the ground by an invisible force. People even heard the sound of broken bones.


    People around looked at the figure of the boy, his face was shocked: "how can he be so powerful!"


    At the moment, the third man was 100 meters away. He heard the news and looked back. He was very sad: "boy, you wait, I lingyunzong will revenge today!"


    "Did I tell you to go?" Chen Mo''s voice rings out faintly, and then a golden light flashes by. The sky chopping sword penetrates the heart of the third son at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Looking at the bleeding hole in his chest, Lao San, like most of the people who died under the sky chopping sword, couldn''t close his eyes until he died.


    "How could..."


    The third man fell out of the air and fell.


    "What is that?" A group of martial arts were shocked. With their accomplishments, they could naturally see the path of the sky chopping sword, but they didn''t know that there was such a powerful weapon in the world!


    Looking at the young figure floating in the air like a God, everyone''s face showed deep fear.


    Chen Mo slowly falls down and stands beside Nie Xiaoqian again, with a flat face, as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you all right?" Nie Xiaoqian asked a sentence.


    "Nothing!" Chen Mo nodded and looked at the valley ahead again.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes scan for a week, carefully sensing, did not find the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Chen Mo asked suspiciously. With his cultivation, if there is a border here, he can''t feel it.


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded seriously: "I''m sure it''s here. I remember everything here very clearly. There are crescent shaped cliffs on both sides of the valley. "


    Chen mushun looks at Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes and sees the scythe like cliffs on both sides.


    Since the location is right, the problem must lie in the void mountain.


    "Was the master of void mountain an immortal above the golden elixir?" Only those above the golden elixir realm can set up a border that even Chen Mo can''t notice.


    "Xiaoqian, you stand back, I don''t believe you can''t find it!" Chen Mo is a little unconvinced. Although his strength has dropped to the sixth level of condensate gas, he doesn''t believe that even the boundary set by monks on earth can''t be found.


    Just as Chen Mo was about to use the secret method to explore the position of the border, an old voice came from behind.


    "Young man, you don''t have to waste your efforts. There are no rules for the appearance of the void mountain. According to past experience, we only know that it will appear from time to time in the next few days or so. The specific location and time of its appearance are not fixed."


    Chen Mo turns his head and looks at him. He is an old man in a grey sports suit. He is kind-hearted and looks like a kind of closeness.


    But this is not an ordinary old man, but a master of divinity.


    Chen Mo''s face was puzzled: "not fixed? So void mountain is a small floating world


    The old man nodded: "your description is very accurate, but we all call it mobile space. The word void is the origin of its name


    Chen Mo nodded. If what the old man said is true, then the owner of void mountain may be a fairy in yuanyingjing.


    Only when we reach Yuanying can we open up our own small world in the void.


    If the void mountain is really an immortal cave, even Chen Mo may be in danger during this trip.


    "So many warriors have come here recently to try their luck?" Chen Mo asked faintly.


    The old man nodded: "that''s right. After all, the name of the void mountain is widely spread. If you enter the void mountain, you will become a great master. No warrior can resist this huge temptation."


    "Thank you for telling me!" Chen Mo said lightly.


    The old man arched his hand and said, "you don''t need to be polite. I see my little brother''s extraordinary strength. I want to make friends with him. When the empty mountain appears, we can go together!"


    Chen Mo took a look at the old man and nodded: "yes, but it''s only when the empty mountain appears."


    The old man arched his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK to have a little brother."


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded faintly and looked at Nie Xiaoqian: "let''s go back first!"


    "Well!" Nie Xiaoqian nodded cleverly. Without Chen Mo, she did not dare to come here to find out.


    Leaving Daliang Mountain, Nie Xiaoqian asked with some doubts: "Chen Mo, when shall we come back?"


    "Wait a minute. If nihilishan is really a small mobile world, it must be extremely dangerous. We must be fully prepared." Even Chen Mo may be killed in the cave of a fairy in Yuanying.


    And the void mountain has no fixed time and location, and Chen Mo doesn''t want to squat in the mountains and wait. He is not afraid that the things inside will be advanced by these warriors. With the accomplishments of these warriors, entering the cave of an immortal in Yuanying is no different from seeking death.


    Nie Xiaoqian takes Chen Mo''s lead in everything. She has a kind of blind trust in Chen mo. since Chen Mo said that she would not have any opinions.


    Instead of going back to Xu Zihao, Chen Mo went back to his home.


    Chen Jingye is not at home, Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian directly turn in.


    "You rest first, I''ll do something to defend myself!" Chen Mo light way.


    "Yes


    Chen Mo returns to his room and takes out some jade from the storage ring, ready to refine two body protection magic weapons, which can be used to save lives at the critical moment.


    At the same time, Yanjing, the super family of Li family.


    Li Ze, one of the four most talented people in the Li family, said goodbye to Li Dongyang and left Yanjing accompanied by an old man.


    Yang Mingyu, one of the four great talents in Yanjing, also left Yanjing accompanied by an old man.


    Ling yunzong, the contemporary patriarch, explained to a young man with sword eyebrows: "the void mountain is about to come into the world. You should try your luck, but you can''t go deep. It''s important to protect your life. Remember


    "Yes, sir


    Yanjing, dragon formation base.


    Jiang Heshan looked at the three members of the dragon group and said solemnly, "there''s news that the void mountain is about to be born. You''d better take your chance."


    "Yes


    For a time, various forces in China moved out one after another and converged towards Daliang Mountain.


    The next day, Chen Mo finally completed the production of two jade runes and handed one to Nie Xiaoqian: "if you encounter a very critical moment, you can save your life by inputting real Qi into it!"


    "Well, thank you." Nie Xiaoqian nodded gratefully.

 Chapter 481

    Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian enter Daliang Mountain again.


    This time, more and more people came to Daliang Mountain. From the front of the mountain to the depth of the mountain, you can see a warrior within a few meters.


    Nie Xiaoqian turned her eyes and said in a low voice: "Chen Mo, it seems that more and more people get the news. Maybe they will provoke a group of hidden old monsters!"


    "That''s all right, if people don''t offend me, I won''t. If anyone dares to come up with us, we don''t have to be polite! " A sense of obliteration flashed in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes Nie Xiaoqian nods and follows Chen Mo cleverly.


    The terrain of Daliang Mountain is steep, but it''s nothing to these quick fighters. They run wild in the mountains. Even some wild boars and other beasts are scared to run away when they see them.


    Chen Mo goes to a cliff and stops walking.


    "The terrain here is high, but seeing most of the situation in the mountain, since the void mountain is a small moving world, as long as we are within the range of this mountain, it''s the same everywhere!" Chen Mo sits down on a clean blue stone and looks at the warriors coming and going below.


    "You''re right. We''re just waiting for work!" Nie Xiaoqian smiles and sits next to Chen Mo, looking at the constant warriors at the foot of the mountain.


    They don''t look like treasure hunters at all. On the contrary, they look like a couple traveling.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the foot of the mountain, accompanied by an old man, Li Ze is walking up the mountain along the road Chen Mo and Chen Mo have just passed.


    "Unexpectedly, all the people of Yanjing super family have come." Chen Mo''s mouth curved. If Li''s genius died here, I don''t know what his grandfather would look like.


    But think about Chen Mo still feel forget it, although the Li family sorry for their mother and son, but how he said also flow half of the blood of the Li family.


    Chen Mo doesn''t want to be a killer!


    Li Ze doesn''t see Chen Mo sitting on the cliff. No one can imagine that at present, there are people waiting for the mountain to appear.


    They searched aimlessly, but for a whole day, they didn''t hear that someone had found the void mountain.


    Chen Mo simply closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    At night, Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian didn''t go back. The void mountain may suddenly appear at any time, and it takes time to run back and forth.


    Basically, the warriors who came didn''t go back. It''s a common thing for them to have a meal. It''s no different to spend the night here than in the room.


    In the early hours of the morning, suddenly a sharp screech sounded, especially clear in the silent mountains.


    "There''s a fight!" Nie Xiaoqian opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    Most of the warriors can see things at night, and Chen Mo''s eyesight is amazing. He has already seen several people chasing in the valley below.


    "Go down and have a look!" Chen Mo said.


    They jumped down and stopped on a branch beside the valley, looking at the chasing people.


    "Fellow members, please give me a hand. Thank you very much." The middle-aged man, who was being chased, yelled.


    But no one came forward. Everyone came here for treasure hunting, and they were ready to kill and be killed. No one would provoke a strong enemy for themselves without interests.


    The three men behind him were wearing the same black Samurai suit, apparently together.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, the middle-aged man was so anxious that he couldn''t help raising his voice: "who is willing to help me? I''m willing to share my identity with him!"


    Identity jade charm!


    This time, all the warriors can''t sit still. The identity jade amulet represents the key to the void mountain.


    Even if the void mountain appears, the jade talisman can''t get in without identity. Therefore, when they hear the four words of identity jade talisman, their breathing is a little short.


    At the beginning, the three people of lingyunzong chased Nie Xiaoqian just because of the identity jade Fu, which shows the precious of the identity jade Fu.


    Chen Mo still remembers that when Pang Shiyuan agreed to assassinate Yan Qingcheng, the reward offered by the man behind should be the identity jade amulet.


    However, the status of jade Fu is precious, but no one is willing to take life to change.


    Everyone is weighing their own strength. If they can''t save people, they will put their own lives in, which is not worth the loss.


    Seeing that they are willing to share their identity with others, but no one is willing to help them, the middle-aged man is a little angry.


    "Ha ha, do you want to rob my identity? I won''t give it to you even if I lose it! "


    With that, the middle-aged man raises his hand and throws out the jade Fu, which just flies to Chen Mo''s position.


    Chen Mo raised his hand as like as two peas. He looked at it. It was indeed the jade jade of identity, exactly the same as Nie Xiaoqian got.


    Chen Mo is a little curious about where the identity jade charm comes from, why it appears for no reason, or whether it will appear only when a certain condition is met.


    But all this can only be solved after entering the void mountain.


    Seeing that the identity jade Fu was caught by Chen Mo, the three men had to stop chasing. The middle-aged man laughed at Chen Mo: "little brother, you''re lucky. If you can''t keep the jade Fu, you''d better lose it! After all, it''s important to protect your life! "


    The middle-aged man said and went away.


    "Boy, give me the jade talisman!" The first of the three said the man in black.


    Not far away, a flash of surprise flashed across Li Ze''s face, but he soon regained his composure and looked at Chen Mo with a touch of war in his eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that we''ll meet here, Chen mo. I''m curious about how far you''ve grown up!"


    On the other hand, Yang Mingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of hate: "this boy also came, but it''s a pity that the old monster of Nangong family has not yet passed the pass, otherwise this boy should have died."


    The three of the dragon group, who were hiding far behind the crowd, looked at Chen Mo with a look of surprise on their faces.


    Dragon 18 said: "it''s master Chen. He''s here too!"


    "What to do? Brother five, shall we go and help him? " Dragon 16 asked.


    This time, the leader of the dragon group is dragon five. In the dragon group, dragon five is a master. Most of the members of the dragon group affectionately call him brother five.


    Long Wu''s face was indifferent, and he could not see his joy and anger: "wait, with his strength, he should be able to resist for a while!"


    "Yes The other two nodded.


    Chen Mo looked at the three men in black and said faintly, "since this jade talisman is in my hand, it''s mine. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Boy, you can see the end of that man just now. Even he can''t keep his identity. Do you think you can keep it?" The man in black sneered.


    "I want to try." Chen Mo''s face is expressionless and his voice is indifferent.


    "To die!" The three men in black yelled together and seemed to feel a great insult to their dignity.


    "Kill him and take back the jade talisman!" Said the man in black.


    "Yes The other two nodded at the same time, and the three immediately attacked Chen Mo from three directions.


    Chen Mo glanced at them faintly: "three top martial artists in the interior dare to act wild in front of me!"


    "Go away!"


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, a powerful force directly beat the three out.


    The three broke several trees in succession, fell to the ground in a mess, and their bones were smashed to pieces. They died on the spot, and one was seriously injured and paralyzed.

 Chapter 482

    "No way! Those are the top three fighters in the interior


    "The power of one blow is so terrible!"


    "And he doesn''t seem to be doing his best at all!"


    The warriors around are shocked. Looking at Chen Mo is like looking at a monster.


    Li Ze''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he was shocked.


    "Master, what''s the state of that boy''s cultivation?" Li Ze asked the old man beside him.


    The old man''s face was serious: "I can''t see through it. That boy''s cultivation method should have the effect of hiding cultivation."


    Li Ze was even more shocked: "can''t you even see through his accomplishments?"


    "Don''t worry, he should just practice his skills strangely, and his strength should be far worse than mine!" The old man judged that at Chen Mo''s age, even if he started practicing from his mother''s womb, he would be able to reach the level of protecting the body and protecting the spirit. His strength had already reached the level of peeping the spirit.


    Yang Mingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. He asked the old man behind him, "elder, what do you think the boy''s accomplishments have reached?"


    Behind him, the old man shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I can''t see that he should have practiced some secret method that can hide his strength!"


    After a pause, he said: "otherwise, his strength has far exceeded mine!"


    Hearing this sentence, even Yang Mingyu, who has always been deeply scheming, could not help but be shocked: "how is it possible? At his age, he can be regarded as a demon when he enters the body protection realm. If his cultivation surpasses that of the elder, don''t you say that he has reached the divine realm? "


    The elder shook his head, his face relaxed slightly: "I don''t think the second one is possible. It''s mostly because he practiced the secret method to hide his strength."


    The three men in the dragon group behind the crowd, dragon 18 and dragon 16, were shocked. They were far away and could not feel the strength of the three men. However, seeing Chen Mo hit the three warriors with one blow, two died and one seriously injured, their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    "Master Chen''s strength seems to be stronger than what we saw last time!" Dragon 16 sighed.


    Dragon eighteen suddenly some curiosity, looking at the side of the silent dragon five, eyes shining asked: "brother five, if you on master Chen, what''s the odds?"


    Dragon five looked at the slightly thin figure, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Never, I don''t know!"


    Among the three, the last warrior, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, looked at Chen Mo in horror, as if he were in the ghost.


    Even a master, as long as he three people join hands, can also hold on for a while, but this looks like only about 18 years old young man, unexpectedly hit them with one punch, two dead and one seriously injured!


    What strength is this!


    That person dare not imagine, early know what identity jade Fu still rob, put oneself three people''s lives in plain.


    Chen Mo ignores the last one. In his eyes, these three people are just dispensable.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo said to Nie Xiaoqian with a flat attitude.


    "Yes Nie Xiaoqian is more and more awed by Chen Mo''s attitude.


    Just as Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian are ready to go back to the cliff for a rest, a blue light suddenly radiates from the Western Valley.


    The blue light went straight into the sky and disappeared in a flash, but it was still seen by the warriors who had been waiting for a long time.


    "That is... The void mountain has appeared!" Exclaimed a young warrior in surprise.


    All of a sudden, a group of warriors quietly retreated, each toward the direction of the green light.


    "Let''s go, too!" Master Li Ze said in a deep voice, and they also rushed to the direction of the blue light.


    Yang Mingyu and elder also left. In an instant, all the warriors left.


    Chen Mo looked at Nie Xiaoqian and said faintly, "let''s go and have a look. Remember, stay close to me and never leave!"


    "Yes." Nie Xiaoqian nodded cleverly.


    When Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian arrived, there had already gathered a large number of warriors.


    Everyone was looking at the looming hill in front of him, like a hill hidden in the clouds, frowning.


    "This is the void mountain?" Chen Mo is a little curious. It seems that the void mountain is not like the immortal''s cave, but a small world formed naturally.


    "It''s said that the void mountain is actually a small world, which was discovered by the immortal, occupied there, and then became the immortal''s cave!" An old voice suddenly rang out behind Chen mo.


    Chen Mo turns around and finds that the old man appeared again.


    "Do you know the origin of void mountain?" Chen Mo asks curiously.


    The old man said with a smile: "a little knowledge!"


    Chen Mo asked, "do you know how to get in?"


    When the old man looked at Chen Mo, his smile became mysterious: "it''s time to wait. When the time comes, the gate of void mountain will open and you can go in naturally!"


    At this time, void mountain suddenly becomes more and more real, just like a sacred mountain rising out of the clouds, which is daunting.


    The old man suddenly gave a strange smile: "the time has come!"


    With that, the old man''s body flashed and flew towards the void mountain, leaving a sentence: "little brother, don''t forget our agreement!"


    Chen Mo frowned slightly, did not speak, but looked at the direction of the old man''s disappearance and thought in secret.


    Other people saw that the old man ran to the void mountain, so they were not willing to be outdone. They followed the old man and went to the void mountain.


    This time, Wukong mountain has attracted a large number of warriors. The Wukong mountain is still in the air, and the warriors have already started to go crazy.


    It''s a pity that the warriors go fast and come back faster. Before they reach the empty mountain, a large number of warriors fall to the ground one after another. It seems that they are driven back by some force.


    However, some of them successfully entered the void mountain and disappeared.


    Nie Xiaoqian asks curiously: "how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Chen Mo thought about it and said, "maybe it''s because of the jade talisman."


    "Let''s go, too!" Chen Mo said.


    "Yes Nie Xiaoqian follows Chen Mo and starts to fly towards the void mountain.


    In front of those who were blocked out of the martial arts, immediately reaction, someone began to shout: "identity jade Fu, we do not have identity jade Fu, so we can not enter the void mountain!"


    "What about that?" Someone cried anxiously.


    "Snatch, snatch later people, they must have the status jade charm!"


    "Yes, rob!"


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. The warriors who were blocked outside began to block the way to the void mountain and snatch the identity jade amulets.


    "Chen Mo, what should I do?" Nie Xiaoqian asked in an urgent voice.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Chen Murong drinks, and a cold sense of killing comes out of his body. Some martial arts around him suddenly feel a chill from his heart. He can''t help shivering, and the whole person wakes up.


    However, there are also short-sighted warriors who try to stop Chen Mo and kill them.


    However, there are also some unfortunate warriors who have been robbed of their identity.


    The whole scene was in chaos. In front of the empty mountain, corpses were everywhere.


    Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian have just arrived ten meters in front of the void mountain. Suddenly, they feel an invisible force and directly pull them in.


    Chen Mo didn''t resist. He just used his spiritual power to protect his body and let that power take him to another place.


    In front of him is a huge black palace. Like everyone else, Chen Mo is now in the square in front of the palace.

 Chapter 483

    The main hall gives people a kind of desolation and killing atmosphere. It seems that people do not dare to move in vain, looking at the black palace in a daze.


    Chen Mo''s heart moves. He feels that there are powerful spiritual fluctuations in the palace.


    "It seems that this is really the cave of the immortal cultivator!" Chen Mo is secretly happy.


    Nie Xiaoqian looks a little ugly and whispers, "Chen Mo, I feel that this palace is a little gloomy and horrible, otherwise we should not go in."


    How can Chen Mo return empty handed?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with you!" Chen Mo gives Nie Xiaoqian a reassuring look.


    "Yes Nie Xiaoqian nodded, but she was still afraid.


    Chen Mo knows that it''s not Nie Xiaoqian''s timidity, but because of the powerful atmosphere of the immortal cultivator, which makes Nie Xiaoqian, as an ordinary warrior, feel the fear from her heart. It comes from the oppression of her soul and is the inherent awe of the lower life to the higher life in the universal law of the jungle.


    The strange old man is also standing in the square in front of him. Chen Mo goes over and finds Chen Mo at once.


    "Little brother is coming in, too!" The old man said with a gentle smile.


    Chen Mo nodded, looked at the black palace in front of him and asked, "why don''t you go in?"


    The old man laughed bitterly: "we want to go in, but we can''t break the array. No one can get in!"


    What is the Dharma array?


    After being reminded by the old man, Chen Mo really felt that there seemed to be a subtle barrier at the gate of the palace.


    It''s also called FA Zhen?


    According to the level of this array, the immortal''s strength is not so good!


    Chen Mo slowly steps forward, and a spiritual force comes out. A transparent barrier appears in front of the palace, and the invisible waves ripple away like ripples.


    "Follow me." Chen Mo said faintly, then walked directly to the palace.


    The warriors in the square were slightly stunned.


    "What does the boy want to do? Does he think he can break the Falun? "


    "Well, I can''t help myself! So many of us can''t crack this array. How can he break it alone? "


    Li Ze didn''t know when he was standing with Yang Mingyu.


    Yang Mingyu''s face was lightly contemptuous: "does he really think that he can break the Dharma array with his own strength?"


    Li Ze sneered: "he is not used to arrogance all the time. What''s so strange about that?"


    "I''m waiting to see how he can break the Falun." Yang Mingyu sneered.


    Behind them, the two elders also sneer, looking at Chen Mo with a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    Chen Mo ignored other people''s eyes, walked over without expression, and reached for the invisible barrier.


    Boo!


    A layer of light flashed, the barrier rippling away like water, then disappeared without a trace.


    All the warriors who questioned Chen Mo just now turned red with shame and wanted to find a way to get in.


    "He really broke the Falun!" On Yang Mingyu''s face, he was shocked. You know, just now there were so many of them attacking Falun, but there was no way to take Falun.


    But Chen Mo cracked the array easily!


    Is it not that Chen Mo''s strength exceeds that of all the people on the scene!


    "Go in!" Chen Mo says lightly to Nie Xiaoqian.


    Then they went into the palace together.


    Behind him, the old man laughed twice, followed his figure and entered the palace.


    The rest of the warriors seemed to react and rushed to the palace.


    When they entered the palace, all of them suddenly had a light in front of them.


    It turned out that the palace was just a gate. After entering the palace, it was another world. Besides, it''s much wider than the outside space.


    Chen Mu stood in the new world. He felt keenly that the aura was thousands of times stronger than the outside world.


    Even the Da Zhou Tian Ju Ling FA array he arranged in Yangui lake is far less spiritual than here.


    What''s more, there is no spirit gathering array similar to Da Zhou Tian''s spirit gathering array. So where does the rich aura come from?


    Since the discovery of the void mountain, Chen Mo feels that there are mysteries everywhere. Vaguely, he seems to capture a trace of inspiration.


    The earth is far from as simple as he sees it now!


    "If you enter the empty mountain, you will become a great master."


    "In fact, it should be the rich aura here! One of the reasons why it is difficult for a warrior to break through to the master of Huajing is to practice the skills. The main reason is that the earth''s aura is too thin. "


    "If you let an ordinary person soak in the spirit liquid of life all day long, you can also enter the realm of transformation after a long time!"


    Nie Xiaoqian closed her eyes and breathed the rich aura greedily.


    "Chen Mo, I feel the air here is so good! I feel like I want to fall asleep! "


    Not only Nie Xiaoqian, but also many martial arts practitioners just sat on the ground and began to practice.


    "Go ahead. I don''t know when it will be closed. Let''s find out." Chen Modao.


    "Yes Nie Xiaoqian nods. She still has some self-control.


    The void mountain is very big. After passing through the gate of the palace, the space inside seems to be a world of its own.


    However, Chen Mo knows that the rich aura here will surely give birth to some powerful life.


    Not far away, the rear crowd suddenly heard a scream, voice shrill!


    A warrior stood motionless with a dull face, and his body was stained with blood. He seemed to be scared.


    "What''s the matter?" An old man beside him asked. It seems that he is the elder of the martial arts master.


    The young man suddenly cried out: "monster, there are monsters! Elder martial brother was stuttered by it. Master, let''s go back. This place is terrible! "


    "Shut up, where''s the monster in broad daylight? Don''t talk nonsense The old man gave an angry rebuke, but his face also showed a look of fear.


    The young man seemed to be intimidated by the old man''s coercion and did not dare to speak. He followed the old man tremblingly and looked around warily.


    All the warriors around are on guard. The warrior doesn''t have to lie. Even if he lies and deliberately creates tension, his blood can''t deceive people.


    Chen Mo is convinced, such a rich aura, if not a few became the climate of the monster, that''s strange.


    "Follow me!" Chen Mo tells Nie Xiaoqian again.


    "Yes Nie Xiaoqian has already been scared to shrink her hands and feet, holding Chen Mo''s arm and looking around.


    "Ah


    Before long, there was another scream, and there was one less warrior in the rear.


    But this time, Chen Mo has seen it clearly.


    An older old man shouts: "be careful, there are strange things everywhere, and there are also unknown creatures attacking. I suggest you gather together, don''t disperse, let the monster hiding in the dark have no chance!"


    "Well, that makes sense!" Some people agree.


    Most of the warriors agree. After all, no one can be immune from the fear of the unknown. Under the old man''s greeting, the warriors gather together to form a circle.


    This time I walked for a few minutes and nothing happened.


    However, when everyone relaxed a little, Chen Mo suddenly jumped up in the air and punched an old man in the rear.

 Chapter 484

    "What do you want to do?" The old man yelled angrily and was about to fight back, but he found that Chen Mo''s attack had turned to the open space behind him.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Chen Mo smashed a big hole in the open space.


    They were wondering when they heard a strange creak.


    Then, a monster, about two feet long, emerged from the ground and was exposed to the public.


    It was a giant monster with four legs, long gray hair and a long tail, just like a big mouse.


    There was still blood on the corner of the monster''s mouth.


    "What is this?"


    The warriors exclaimed in panic that they had never seen such a thing in the outside world.


    "It''s like an oversized mouse!"


    "Yes, it''s a big rat. It''s disgusting!" There was a look of disgust on the female warrior.


    Nie Xiaoqian also forced to endure nausea, flew to Chen Mo''s side and asked, "what kind of monster is this?"


    Chen Mo looked at the monster who kept bareing his teeth and said, "it''s just a mouse. It''s moistened by the aura here, and has evolved into a monster!"


    "Monster?" Nie Xiaoqian seems to have heard this word for the first time, and has some doubts.


    "That''s what people call monsters." Chen explained.


    "Monster!" Nie Xiaoqian exclaimed, looking at the disgusting rat, her face turned white.


    "I''ll kill it and avenge my elder martial brother!" The young man looked at the rat in front of him and growled angrily.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you are not its opponent!" The young master took the young man to death and refused to let him die.


    A mouse that has become a monster is no longer an ordinary mouse. You know, in Xiuxian world, a monster with the lowest strength is also the strength of Jindan realm.


    Although the monster on the Earth certainly can''t grow to that point, its strength can''t be underestimated.


    Take the monster in front of you as an example. Its strength has reached the level of the master of bodyguard.


    Not to mention the young man who only has the strength of internal environment, he is the master of the master of true atmosphere, and he is not an opponent.


    "Please kill this animal together to prevent him from harming others!" The old man bowed his hands to the crowd.


    "Yes, you can''t let this beast continue to harm people. Kill it!" Someone roared.


    "Let''s do it together!" Cried the old man.


    For a moment, people surrounded the monster and prepared to attack together.


    The monster that can grow up to this level naturally has already opened its intelligence. Seeing that people are ready to besiege it, it immediately takes the initiative.


    Squeak!


    It uttered a strange cry, suddenly rushed to the edge of several young warriors.


    "Ah


    Seeing that the monster suddenly rushed towards him, the young warriors who came out to practice with the elder of the school were immediately panicked.


    "Stop it!" The elders of the martial arts school immediately cried out in panic.


    However, the speed of monster has a congenital advantage, which is not comparable to that of human beings.


    Seeing that the young warriors are about to die in the mouth of the monster, Chen Mo''s figure suddenly disappears in the same place.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo directly blocks in front of several warriors and blows at the monster.


    The monster''s huge body was shaken back by Chen Mo''s fist, but Chen Mo stood still.


    "Thank you Several warriors who survived from the death show their gratitude to Chen Mo, and their faces are filled with happiness for the rest of their lives.


    "Kill Several elder martial arts teachers yelled angrily and attacked the monster.


    In the scene, there were many masters at the level of master. There were also several masters peeping into the divine realm. Although the monster was rough and thick, it could not hold many people.


    After a while, he was beaten to death by the furious warriors.


    After killing this monster, people are still scared. Some timid warriors don''t want to continue to go inside.


    However, just at this time, the front suddenly sounded a fight sound.


    "Someone''s already ahead!"


    They thought they were the first people to enter the void mountain, but they didn''t expect that someone had already made it.


    "Go and have a look!" The old man beside Chen Mo said solemnly.


    Chen Mo didn''t say a word. He drank softly to Nie Xiaoqian: "go!"


    Three people together, immediately toward the sound of the place gallop away.


    After that, a group of Warriors also rushed to follow up. There were people fighting, most likely because there were treasures in the world.


    Turn a valley, in front of you is an open field, in front of you actually stands a stone tower.


    The stone pagoda is three stories high and of old style. It does not belong to any kind of architecture on earth. Even in the 5000 year history of Chinese civilization, it has never been seen before.


    In the open field in front of the stone tower, a group of warriors are fighting with twelve strange people covered in black armor.


    The strength of those warriors is uneven, but compared with Chen Mo''s side, the overall strength is much higher.


    In particular, some of them are ancient warriors.


    And those 12 weirdos were all the strength of the master of protecting physical environment.


    "Twelve masters of protecting physical environment!" The old man beside Chen Mo gave a solemn exclamation.


    Chen Mo didn''t speak, and his face was a little serious.


    If it''s just 12 masters of the protective environment, it''s not surprising. However, the twelve masters were not human beings at all, but twelve puppets!


    The people who can refine 12 puppets of the great master of protecting the physical environment are at least more than seven in the condensate gas environment.


    If Chen Mo guesses correctly, the twelve master puppets are actually the guardians of the stone pagoda.


    Among the attacks of those warriors, only a few people who have reached the master of protecting the physical environment can cause damage to these twelve masters'' puppets. The attacks of the rest of the warriors on these puppets can only slightly block their pace, and can not cause damage to them at all.


    "It seems that there is not only one entrance to void mountain!" The old man behind Chen Mo said in a deep voice.


    "Fellow members, these puppets are powerful. Please give us a hand!" In the battle circle, an old man in grey sportswear took time to shout at Chen Mo and others.


    "Chen Mo, shall we go and help them?" Nie Xiaoqian asked in a low voice.


    "Go ahead, or they will be hard to deal with those master puppets!" Chen Mo said without expression.


    "Just a moment, sir. We''ll come to support you right away!" Someone yelled behind Chen mo.


    "Go Chen Mo directly joined the war circle.


    The old man followed behind him. With the new army, the twelve master puppets were at a disadvantage.


    After all, a puppet is a puppet. It has only fighting instinct. Once it is suppressed in strength, it is only a matter of time before it is defeated.


    However, even so, it still caused a lot of casualties.


    Of course, Chen Mo didn''t do his best. Since he came here to search for treasure, he had to plan to lose his life. Chen Mo is not a Bodhisattva. Naturally, he will not save irrelevant people.


    After the master''s puppet was killed, the stone pagoda stood alone in front of everyone.


    "This stone pagoda is guarded by twelve masters. There must be a lot of good things in it!" A warrior with greedy look on his face suddenly rushed directly towards the stone pagoda.

 Chapter 485

    When someone took the lead, there was a second and a third. More and more warriors rushed into the stone tower.


    Li Ze looked at his master and said, "shall we go in?"


    "Wait, don''t worry!" Master Li Ze said lightly.


    Nie Xiaoqian is also a little worried. She looks at Chen Mo and asks, "don''t we go in?"


    "I''m looking." Chen Mo''s voice is flat, not worried at all.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed on the stone pagoda in front of him. He can sense that there is a strong spiritual wave in the stone pagoda.


    However, the fluctuation of spiritual power is not caused by powerful magic weapons or elixirs. Because in the fluctuation of the spiritual power, Chen Mo felt a breath of death.


    Combined with the master puppets just now, if Chen Mo''s expectation is good, this pagoda is actually not used to hide treasure, but a spiritual pagoda for the dead.


    If it is on earth, such a pagoda will not be in any danger, but in such a place with abundant aura, and I don''t know how long it will exist here, it is very likely that evil spirits will appear in such a pagoda.


    Sure enough, there was a scream of ghosts and wolves in the stone tower. After that, the armed men burst out of the door.


    Of the dozens of fighters who just entered, only a dozen escaped.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on inside! " Someone asked curiously.


    "Ghosts, there are ghosts in it!" A master of martial arts, scared, stammered.


    "How can it be!" The person who asked obviously didn''t believe it. They thought that the so-called ghost theory was actually the fear of some ordinary people to unknown things.


    He didn''t believe it, but Chen Mo believed it: "as expected, evil spirits have appeared. It seems that this stone pagoda has a long history."


    "When on earth did this exist?" Chen Mo frowns and ponders. Some ideas gradually take shape in his mind, but without evidence, it can only be regarded as speculation.


    "Well, I never believe in ghosts. I''ll go and have a look!" An old man, who was a great master of physical protection, strode into the stone pagoda.


    Everyone looked at the old man, waiting for the result.


    There was a fight inside the stone tower, and then there was a bang. The old man was directly knocked out of the window of the stone tower.


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood and said in horror: "what a powerful ghost!"


    There are ghosts!


    After the verification of the old man, all the warriors believe it.


    Some timid warriors quietly moved back, as if trying to stay away from the stone pagoda.


    Some of the younger members of the school begged the master to go back.


    Many young warriors are already afraid.


    Just as the crowd began to beat the drum, Chen Mo said to Nie Xiaoqian, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    "Ah Nie Xiaoqian is surprised, stupefied for a moment, and then follows Chen Mo carefully.


    Li Ze looked at Chen Mo with a gloomy face and sneered: "hum, do you like to be in the limelight so much? You''d better die in it, so that I won''t get the stigma of killing my relatives in the future! "


    Yang Mingyu''s eyes are also gloomy. Looking at Chen Mo''s figure, he shows a bloodthirsty smile: "boy, you''d better die in it!"


    A group of warriors look at Chen Mo, their faces are stunned. They don''t know what Chen Mo thinks. It''s too late for others to escape. Instead, he takes the initiative to enter.


    "Ha ha, how bold! I will accompany you The old man laughed and followed Chen Mo into the stone tower.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You stay here!" An old man said to his disciples.


    "Yes, master!" The disciples were relieved, as long as they were not allowed in.


    Several powerful warriors follow Chen Mo and enter the stone pagoda one after another.


    A layer of stone tower, messy, the ground fell a thick layer of dust, there are messy footprints.


    Vaguely, there are not yet completely decomposed wooden frame, as well as some rusty metal utensils.


    Chen Mo said to Nie Xiaoqian, "this should be the place where some sacrificial articles are put. It''s a pity that these things have been completely rotten for a long time. Otherwise, we can see the age of this place! "


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the small piece of black iron on the ground and asked, "how long does it take to decay metal products with spiritual power like this? Ten thousand years? Or 100000 years? "


    Chen Mo didn''t answer because he didn''t know.


    "Go up and have a look!" Chen Mo said softly.


    Chen Mo has just stepped up the stone ladder, and several old people behind him follow in, just to see Chen Mo''s figure before he disappears.


    "He has gone up. Let''s follow him." An old man said.


    "Go Several people immediately ran after him.


    The stone pagoda is divided into three floors, and Chen Mo and his wife come to the second floor. The whole second floor is empty and clean.


    "Why is there nothing here?" Nie Xiaoqian asked suspiciously.


    Chen Mo knows that the evil spirit should be here, because most of the screams of the warrior come from here, and finally the old man is beaten out from here.


    There is only one possibility that the evil spirit can''t come out, that is, the evil spirit already has the mind. As long as the comer doesn''t touch its bottom line, he won''t come out to hurt people.


    I just don''t know what the bottom line of this evil spirit is?


    "Since there is nothing here, let''s go up there." As Chen Mo says, he moves lightly and prepares to go up to the third floor.


    Hoo


    A burst of wind suddenly appeared out of thin air, let Nie Xiaoqian can''t help but hit a shiver.


    "Where is the strange wind coming from?" Nie Xiaoqian is extremely sensitive, even almost to the point of grass, wood and soldiers. Any disturbance will arouse her vigilance.


    Chen Mo suddenly stopped, looked at the empty room, light said: "come out, don''t hide."


    "Hoo..."


    It''s a strange wind that answers Chen Mo again.


    Nie Xiaoqian is scared to move next to Chen Mo, and the whole person is about to stick to Chen mo.


    The old men followed and stood at the entrance of the stone ladder, watching Chen Mo closely.


    Chen Mo ignored the rear several people, but said to the empty room again: "since you don''t want to show up, I''ll force you out!"


    With that, Chen Mo goes directly to the stone ladder leading to the third floor.


    Nie Xiaoqian shivers all over and follows Chen Mo in a hurry.


    "Stop!"


    A dull voice, suddenly sounded out of thin air, in the original empty room, it is very strange.


    Then, a translucent figure appeared at the entrance of the stone ladder.


    "You''re finally willing to come out." Chen Mo''s face is expressionless and his voice is indifferent.


    "There are ghosts!" Nie Xiaoqian feels that her legs are trembling and follows Chen Mo closely. She looks pale.


    The translucent figure was much bigger than the normal person. The five views were vague, and it was hard to see what it looked like.


    Those old people behind are also serious and slightly nervous. They have never seen such ghosts since they have practiced martial arts for so long.


    That evil spirit blew a breath to Chen Mo, its voice is very dull, as if it was sent out through the coffin.


    "You''re not like them. You were the survivor of that war?"


    Chen Mo did not deny it or admit it. Instead, he looked at the evil spirit and continued to get useful information: "how long has the war passed?"

 Chapter 486

    The evil spirit raised his head slightly, as if recalling the past.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "it''s been a long time. I can''t remember clearly!"


    "Do you remember who won that battle in the end?" Chen Mo continued.


    "There''s no winner, but everyone loses." The evil spirit felt that the war was not worth it.


    "Who and who are the two sides in the fight?" Chen Mo continues to ask.


    The evil spirit shook his head: "too many, I can''t remember clearly. Almost all the sects have joined the war!"


    Chen Mo quickly digested the information from the evil spirit words. Although there was not much useful information, Chen Mo could judge that there must have been a war in the mining world on the earth, and all the Xiuxian sects on the Earth took part in it at that time.


    As for who to fight with, Chen Mo can''t analyze for the moment, but the final result should be that both sides are defeated.


    Nie Xiaoqian and the old people behind her are in a fog. They don''t understand what the evil spirit is saying.


    Chen Mo began to ask again, "then you should know where this place is, right?"


    The evil spirit looked around and said, "here, here is the pagoda!"


    With that, the evil spirit suddenly thought of something, the translucent body kept shaking, as if there were signs of madness.


    "Pagoda, this is the pagoda! So why am I here? Am I dead? "


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m an Baitian. How can I die?"


    It seems that the evil spirit can''t accept the result of his death, or he may think of what happened and lose his mind.


    In fact, this is the existence of some people who should not have intelligence, the sequelae of intelligence. No matter how brilliant he had been, after he died, everything was empty.


    However, when he became intelligent, once he realized that he was dead, many evil spirits could not accept and even went crazy.


    "Go to hell!"


    An Baitian''s evil spirit sent out a black fog around his body. He kept looking up and roaring: "who, who killed me!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, I''ll kill you all!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face was so blue that she said in an urgent voice: "Chen Mo, he seems to be crazy. Let''s go quickly!"


    Chen Mo still has many questions to ask, but now he can''t ask anything.


    "Follow me!" Chen Mo''s face was flat, but his voice was firm.


    Since the evil spirit has gone mad and can''t answer Chen Mo''s question, there should be something in the third layer that records what happened in that year.


    If you can''t find out, Chen Mo will see for himself!


    Nie Xiaoqian was scared and exclaimed: "Chen Mo, he has gone crazy. Do you want to go forward?"


    "Don''t be afraid, just follow me!" Chen Mo''s voice is flat with strong self-confidence.


    In the rear, the old men frowned and one exclaimed, "is he going to kill the evil spirit?"


    "It seems to be true."


    Because Chen Mo has hit the evil spirit.


    The strength of the evil spirit can''t be divided by the level of the warrior, because he must have been a real immortal before he died.


    At the moment, his strength is about five fold, which is equivalent to the master peeping at the divine realm, but much stronger than the master peeping at the divine realm.


    And it doesn''t count whether he still remembers those spells in his life. If he still keeps the memory in his life and can cast those spells, his strength will be doubled.


    Like Chen Mo, although his cultivation did not reach the divine realm, he could kill it.


    "Give me my life!" Seeing Chen Mo attacking him, the evil spirit immediately roars and pours at Chen mo.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face turned pale. She turned all her accomplishments and punched the evil spirit. Unfortunately, just like playing on cotton, it didn''t have any effect.


    Bang!


    The evil spirit was shocked by Chen Mo''s fist, but immediately came back.


    "Hum!"


    With a flash of body, Chen Mo comes forward to fight with the evil spirit.


    It''s hard to separate them. The evil spirit is exactly the same as Chen Mo thought. He still retains the magic of his life. His strength is far stronger than that of the master peeping into the divine realm. When Chen Mo only uses his own accomplishments, he can draw with Chen mo.


    The two played for more than a dozen rounds and then separated.


    The evil spirit was invincible for a long time, and became more irritable, and the black air around his body became more and more rich.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"


    "Hum!" Chen Mo snorted coldly, turned his hand, and a jade pendant appeared in his palm.


    A spiritual force enters the jade pendant, and the samadhi fire array is activated.


    Whoo!


    A tongue of fire came out of the jade pendant and shot at the evil spirit.


    "Ah The evil spirit gave a shrill roar and retreated abruptly.


    Samadhi''s true fire conquers evil things. Even though this evil spirit may have been a very powerful cultivator before he died, he can only flinch in front of samadhi''s true fire.


    "Go Chen Mo light said, with Nie Xiaoqian turned to the third floor.


    The evil spirit lost his target, and immediately turned his eyes to the old men at the door, roared and rushed at them.


    "This is a real disaster!" An old man grinned bitterly.


    "War or flight? Make up your mind Another old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Escape, of course! Didn''t you see how powerful he was just now? We don''t spit fire


    Then the old man turned and ran. These people are all masters of peeping into the divine realm. If they really want to escape, the evil spirit can''t help it.


    Chen Mo took Nie Xiaoqian to the third floor. As soon as she came up, a sense of sadness and vicissitudes immediately came to her face.


    Chen Mo doesn''t matter, but Nie Xiaoqian almost kneels on the ground and worships those holy places.


    Chen Mo grabs Nie Xiaoqian''s hand and works with her. Nie Xiaoqian feels better.


    Chen Mo walked slowly, looking at the rows of spiritual tablets. Although many years later, the writing on these spiritual tablets was still clear.


    "An Lingtian, an Qingtian, an Baotian, an Baitian..."


    It''s a pity that there is nothing Chen Mo needs except these spiritual tablets.


    With these names alone, Chen Mo can''t get any information.


    "Chen Mo, these people should be from the same family. Their names are very similar!" Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "Well, this was supposed to be the pagoda of settling down, but I don''t know what kind of family this settling down is?" Chen Mo has some regrets. If he can find clues here, he may know what happened to the earth in that remote era?


    "I guess this family must be very powerful. Even the evil spirit just now is so powerful. This family must be no worse!" Nie Xiaoqian said seriously.


    Chen Mo nodded: "your analysis is very right. This settlement is extraordinary. But it''s all in the past. Let''s go! "


    In the pagoda, there is no such thing as treasure, elixir, or so on. Maybe there is, but it may have been quickly ascended when the void mountain was opened.


    Those who were the first to go in died in vain.


    Chen Mo just takes Nie Xiaoqian to leave the pagoda, and doesn''t kill the evil spirit. Since he has a mind, he is a man of good fortune. Chen Mo won''t kill at will.


    However, Chen Mo never thought that because of his kindness, he buried a powerful enemy.


    When he came outside, the old man immediately asked Chen Mo, "what can I get?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "it''s all the dead people''s souls. There''s nothing useful."


    "It''s OK. Keep going inside. You''ll find something good." The old man comforted Chen Mo with a smile.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer and said to Nie Xiaoqian, "let''s go."

 Chapter 487

    See Chen Mo continue to move forward, behind the warriors immediately can not sit.


    "Let''s go, too!" Li Ze said to his master.


    "Go


    Yang Mingyu and Chen Mo are silent. They have already kept up with each other.


    All the warriors follow behind Chen Mo and continue to move forward.


    After a long walk, a palace appeared again in front of the public. Under the stone steps in front of the palace stood dozens of warriors.


    It seems that there are many entrances to void mountain.


    Seeing that Chen Mo, a group of warriors, came, they were not surprised.


    Chen Mo looked at the plaque above the palace, which had three big gray characters: cangyun hall!


    Beside him, the old man was stunned and exclaimed: "cangyun hall? Is it the cave of the last Sanxian, Taoist Cangsong, a thousand years ago


    Chen Mo looked at the old man and asked, "Taoist Cangsong? What''s the origin of this? "


    "According to the records in some ancient books of martial arts and Taoism, Taoist Cangsong was the last immortal a thousand years ago. According to the current saying, he should have broken through the divine realm!"


    Chen Mo said in his heart, "there is a higher realm above the divine realm. It''s not too much to call it immortal. I just don''t know what the strength of this immortal is."


    "Chen Mo, why don''t these people go in? What are you doing here? " Nie Xiaoqian asked curiously.


    Chen Mo looked at the palace and said, "there is a Dharma array!"


    "Ah, there are also Dharma formations here!" Nie Xiaoqian exclaimed, for this girl who has just stepped into the martial arts world because of a blessing in disguise, she really can''t understand why these practitioners always like to arrange the Dharma array where they live.


    In front of her, a beautiful woman in a long red dress looks back at Chen Mo when she hears her words.


    "Little brother, since you can see at a glance that there is a Dharma array arranged here, do you have any way to break it?" The woman came to Chen Mo and asked softly.


    Chen Mo looks at the woman, and he finds that she is also an ancient warrior.


    Moreover, the number of ancient warriors around them accounts for at least 40%. It seems that the opening of void mountain has attracted a lot of hidden forces.


    Chen Mo''s eyes swept away from the woman, and his attitude refused to be seen for thousands of miles: "who are you?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the woman''s eyes. The usual men''s eyes were eager to gouge out a piece of meat from her. But the young man just gave her a light look and then looked away with a cold attitude.


    The woman immediately put away the heart of contempt, seriously arched his hand and said: "in the next flying feather gate Xia Qing, have not asked your name?"


    "You don''t have to know my name, and you can''t get anything from me. Go back." Chen Mo says coldly, he can see at a glance that this woman named Xia Qing is deep-minded, and he doesn''t want to have any communication with such a person.


    Xia Qing is a little angry. This is the first time that she has been ignored since she reported to her family.


    "Has he never heard of the flying feather gate?" Xia Qing thinks in her heart that if she knows about feiyumen, it''s too late for others to flatter him. He shouldn''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Next to him was a young warrior, who sneered: "I can''t imagine that Xia Qing, one of the four spirits in the ancient martial arts, would be left out in the cold."


    Xia Qing glared at him and said coldly, "I want you to manage!"


    Xia Qing looks at Chen Mo again and asks, "aren''t you Gu Wu?"


    Chen Mo doesn''t like it. The woman seems to be clinging to her.


    "I don''t belong to any force, you go!" Chen Mo looks impatient.


    Xia Qing is secretly angry in her heart. As a genius of feiyumen, she is also a beauty of guwu. How did she ever receive such a cold reception? But she couldn''t see through Chen Mo''s strength and didn''t dare to face Chen Mo rashly.


    "Excuse me!" Xia Qing leaves with a gloomy face.


    Nie Xiaoqian asked in a puzzled voice: "Chen Mo, why do you treat her like that? How can they say that she is also a beautiful woman


    Chen Mo said flatly, "she''s too scheming. I don''t like to be with such people."


    "Let''s go in!" Chen Mo said and walked forward.


    Chen Mo''s action attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Boy, don''t be brave if you don''t want to be killed by thunder!" Someone sneered.


    Chen Mo didn''t speak. He looked into the void in front of the palace gate. In the eyes of these warriors, maybe it was just a void, but in Chen Mo''s eyes, it was a pattern.


    Chen Mo tries to play a magic power. Immediately, a thunderbolt comes from the sky, and two thick arms of lightning strike at Chen Mo''s magic power.


    "It turned out to be a thunder inducing array." Chen Mo has some disdain in his heart. The thunder formation is just a bad formation. In the world of cultivating immortals, it''s something used by naughty children to play.


    "It seems that the last immortal a thousand years ago is just like this!" Chen Mo despises the Taoist Cangsong.


    Seeing Chen Mo standing in the same place, the warriors behind think that Chen Mo is frightened and sneer one by one.


    "This boy, you are so scared!" Some people sneer.


    Xia Qing also showed a touch of irony in her eyes, and said in her heart: "it seems that she just looked up at him, hum!"


    The old man quietly came to Chen Mo''s side and whispered, "if you can''t break the magic array, don''t try to be brave. This thunder array is not for fun!"


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "it''s just a Dharma array. It''s hard for me."


    "Go Chen Mo takes Nie Xiaoqian by the hand and goes straight over.


    Behind him, someone sneered: "this boy, do you want to die?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he wants to die, but he has a beautiful woman. What a pity!" A young warrior with a folding fan said with regret.


    Li Ze looks at Chen Mo''s back with a serious face. He always feels that Chen Mo is sure to break through.


    Three members of the dragon group, whispering.


    Dragon 16 said, "I don''t think there is anything in the world that can embarrass master Chen!"


    "Well, I feel the same way!" Dragon eighteen immediately nodded in agreement.


    Dragon five didn''t speak, just looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, his fighting spirit became stronger.


    Nie Xiaoqian is a little worried, but out of her trust in Chen Mo, she can only choose to trust Chen Mo unconditionally.


    As they approached the array, a thunder crackled down on them.


    "Ah Nie Xiaoqian screamed in fright. She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see. All the Qi in her body broke out to protect her body.


    In the rear area, most of the warriors sneer at the disaster, while a small part of them show their unbearable color.


    This time, even the old man, who has always been optimistic about Chen Mo, secretly shakes his head. It seems that Chen Mo will die.


    But something happened that made everyone''s eyes drop.


    The two thunderbolts fell on Chen Mo, but they didn''t hurt Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian. They walked through the defense of the array as easily as walking in the rain.


    "How could that be?"


    All the warriors were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Li Ze and Yang Mingyu''s faces were extremely gloomy, and a strong sense of frustration came to mind.


    Dragon 16 said with a low smile, "I will say that there is nothing in the world that can embarrass master Chen."


    Nie Xiaoqian opened her eyes and found that there was no feeling of being struck by thunder in her imagination.


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "do you have no confidence in me?"


    Nie Xiaoqian let out a cry, her face turned red, and she couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 488

    "Ha ha, good boy, even I was worried about you just now. I didn''t expect you to pass the thunder array so easily!" The old man laughed.


    Chen Mo looked back at the old man and asked, "do you want to come in?"


    The old man laughed: "of course!"


    Chen Mo reaches out and grabs at the void, and the thunder burst out all over the place. The thunderclaps pour out, and the momentum is shocking.


    A group of warriors are scared to retreat and look at Chen Mo in confusion. They don''t know why this happened.


    After a while, the thunder slowly weakened until it disappeared.


    Chen Mo said to the old man, "come in!"


    "That''s good?" Some of the warriors can''t believe it.


    The old man was also slightly surprised, but he still trusted Chen mo. he nodded, said thanks, stepped forward and walked carefully.


    When passing the original position of the array, there was no thunder coming down, and the old man passed safely.


    "It''s really gone!" All the soldiers are very happy.


    Xia Qing''s beautiful face looks complicated. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, she is shocked, confused, and more irritated.


    "This boy, it''s hidden!"


    Chen Mo looks at Nie Xiaoqian and says, "let''s go!"


    "Yes


    They went straight into the palace.


    In the palace, eight huge stone pillars stand in the main hall. Two rows of red sandalwood chairs are placed side by side, covered with dust. The first one is a super large chair with a piece of crystal clear jade.


    This is everything in the hall.


    Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian stand at the door, looking at the scene in front of them. Nie Xiaoqian can''t help but feel a little disappointed: "we have to work hard to come here to have a look at the old hall? Ha ha... "Nie Xiaoqian''s smile is a little bitter.


    At the rear, those who followed up also looked dejected when they saw the scene.


    "Elder martial brother, you died in vain!" There are young warriors wiping tears.


    Even those old people are disappointed.


    There is no way ahead. This is the last place of nihility mountain.


    It''s no wonder that people are lost. No one would have thought that they would spend all their lives to see this empty hall.


    However, Chen Mo did not lose heart. He knew it would not be so simple.


    Chen Mo''s eyes began to scan the hall. He could feel the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power hidden here. He knew that the hall was not as simple as he saw on the surface.


    Just then, with a loud clang, the huge stone gate of the main hall suddenly closed strangely, and the whole hall fell into darkness.


    "What''s the matter? Who closed the door Exclaimed the warrior.


    Chen Mo stretched out his hand and took Nie Xiaoqian''s hand. He solemnly told him, "no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave me for half a step!"


    "Yes Nie Xiaoqian nodded cleverly. In the dark, no one saw her blush like a ripe apple.


    An old voice sounded in the empty hall, the voice desolate indignation, with a deep unwilling.


    "Why, why do I see that door clearly, but I can''t get in all the time? Why on earth?"


    In the hall, the warriors looked around in panic, looking for the source of the sound.


    "Who is it? Who''s talking Exclaimed the warrior.


    A gust of wind whistling in the hall, people see a white scholar like middle-aged man, quietly appeared in the hall that is inlaid with huge jade chair.


    Darkness is nothing to all the martial arts. Everyone has found the existence of the scholar in white.


    "Who are you?" Ahead, a young warrior asked.


    The scholar in white looks like a middle-aged man, but his voice is very old: "I am the master here!"


    The old voice with a bit of sadness reverberated in the empty hall, making people feel creepy.


    "You are Taoist Cangsong!" The old man beside Chen Mo exclaimed.


    "Yes, you know me!" The scholar in White said in surprise.


    The old man cried in horror: "how can it be! Taoist Cangsong was a character thousands of years ago. Even if his cultivation broke through the divine realm, he could not survive for thousands of years. Who are you? "


    "I said, I am Cangsong. If you don''t believe it, I can prove it to you! " Said the scholar in white.


    "How to prove it? Taoist Cangsong was a person thousands of years ago. People who knew him died long ago. I also saw it from the classics. How can you prove it? " The old man asked suspiciously.


    The scholar in white laughed and said, "what''s the difficulty? Now that you have heard my name, you should know where it is? "


    The old man said, "this is cangyun hall, the legendary cave of Taoist Cangsong."


    The scholar in White said with a smile: "that''s OK. If I can control cangyun hall, isn''t that the best proof?"


    "Then prove it!" Said the old man in a deep voice, with a gloomy face.


    "Watch it!" As soon as the scholar in white raised his hand, the stone gate of the hall, which had been closed, suddenly opened.


    As soon as the scholar in white shook his hand, the stone gate closed slowly again.


    The old man was frightened and said, "you are a Taoist of Cangsong!"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" The scholar in White said with a calm smile.


    All of them were shocked. A man from a thousand years ago suddenly appeared in front of them. The shock was enormous.


    The old man looked at Chen Mo quietly and asked in a low voice, "little brother, what do you think?"


    Chen Mo looked at the scholar in white, with a touch of disdain on his face, and said in a flat voice: "it''s just a divine idea, and he dares to call himself immortal. He doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Divine thoughts?" The old man and a group of warriors were puzzled and didn''t understand what Chen Mo meant.


    However, the Taoist Cangsong''s face changed wildly. Looking at Chen Mo, he roared: "nonsense, I''m Cangsong, Cangsong is me, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Chen Mo sneered: "strictly speaking, you''re not even divine. You''re just the resentment of Taoist Cangsong. I really want to know what you went through before you died, leaving such a heavy resentment! "


    This time, Taoist Cangsong couldn''t keep calm any more. He suddenly stood up, looked at Chen Mo and roared: "boy, I said, I''m Cangsong, Cangsong is me, I''m not complaining!"


    "Yes or no, you know it in your heart." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "I''ll kill you!" Taoist Cangsong is angry and pours at Chen mo.


    "Go away!" Chen mureng drinks and punches.


    Bang!


    Taoist Cangsong was beaten away by Chen mo.


    "Boy, you are not a warrior, you are an ancient descendant!" Taoist Cangsong looks at Chen Mo in shock and exclaims.


    Ancient descendants?


    People are looking at Chen Mo with doubts in their eyes.


    This time, Chen Mo more firmly believes in his own judgment, in that distant era, there must have been a very prosperous cultivation civilization on the earth.


    Like the evil spirit of anbaitian, Taoist Cangsong regarded himself as the offspring of the ancient immortals.


    However, they certainly don''t know that there are many immortal stars in the universe, where there are very powerful immortal practitioners.

 Chapter 489

    It seems that the practitioners on the earth did not go out of the earth, otherwise they should be able to see the stars in the immortal world.


    Maybe they went out of the earth, but only an Baitian and Cangsong Taoist didn''t go out of the earth.


    But all this is just Chen Mo''s guess. No one knows what happened in that remote era.


    Chen Mo looked at the resentment of Taoist Cangsong and said, "I''m not an ancient descendant. I''m an ordinary human on earth. I really want to know what happened to you before you died, which made you have such a strong resentment! "


    The resentment of Taoist Cangsong can almost hide from the eyes of a group of martial arts, and make them mistakenly think that this is Taoist Cangsong.


    You can imagine how strong this resentment should be!


    This time, Taoist Cangsong''s resentment was not denied, but his face suddenly became very ugly, staring at the sky, revealing a touch of memory.


    "Since you are of ancient descent, maybe you can give me an answer." Taoist Cangsong looks at Chen Mo with a look of expectation on his face.


    "Then you have to tell me what happened first!" Chen Mo said without expression.


    Taoist Cangsong seemed to think of something that made him extremely angry. He couldn''t help raising his voice: "in those days, my strength has broken through the divine realm and become an immortal respected by everyone, but I know that this is not the end, but just the beginning."


    The breakthrough is just beginning!


    A group of warriors were stunned. If the breakthrough of the divine realm was just the beginning, what would they be if they didn''t even reach the master?


    Chen Mo suddenly thought of a sentence that Jin Lao once said: martial arts into the congenital, the beginning of practice.


    Innate, that is, the divine realm in the mouth of the warriors. Many martial arts practitioners don''t understand this sentence, but if combined with Taoist Cangsong''s words today, the meaning of this sentence is very clear.


    However, many martial arts practitioners are even more puzzled. The divine realm has not appeared for hundreds of years. If the divine realm is only the beginning of practice, does it mean that there is no martial arts practitioner in the whole Chinese martial arts world who can be regarded as a qualified practitioner!


    What is the so-called practice?


    Taoist Cangsong looked up at the dark top of the palace. His eyes were full of anger. His voice was deeply unwilling: "I clearly saw that place, but I couldn''t enter it anyway. I don''t know why. Has heaven closed the gate of immortals? "


    "Or is it just for me?"


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" Taoist Cangsong looks up at the sky and roars like crazy.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what he saw in his mouth, but he doesn''t think it''s beyond the earth.


    Taoist Cangsong is not an immortal. Strictly speaking, he can only be regarded as a warrior who is more powerful than the ancient warrior. In his time, the level of cultivation has been in accordance with the standard of warrior.


    If he is a cultivator of immortals, he should be in the golden elixir, and even a cultivator of immortals in the golden elixir can''t surpass the earth.


    "Where is he talking about? Where is it?" This time, even Chen Mo has some doubts.


    It seems that the earth is far from as simple as it seems. If the earth once had a prosperous civilization of cultivating immortals, even if it was in decline, it could not be reduced to the present situation.


    What is hidden in the dark?


    "Where do you see it, where is it?" Chen Mo asks tentatively.


    Taoist Cangsong''s resentment suddenly looked at Chen Mo, disappointed: "why, don''t you even know? You are an ancient descendant! If you don''t even know, it seems that the fairy gate is really closed! "


    Chen Mo said: "the gate of immortality is not closed. What you see is not the realm of immortality at all."


    "Nonsense, that''s fairyland!" Taoist Cangsong refuted with anger on his face.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat. He didn''t argue with him, but said faintly: "immortal, there is no boundary forever! The fairyland you can see is not fairyland at all


    "Immortal, there is no boundary!" Taoist Cangsong murmured to himself, and seemed to understand.


    "Boy, you are worthy of being a descendant of ancient times. Your realm is very high, even if I was afraid I was not as good as you." Cangsong Taoist said with a smile, but the smile is a little strange.


    "But since you come in here, don''t even think about going out!"


    what do you mean?


    The warriors were puzzled.


    Chen Mo said with no expression: "what do you want to do?"


    Taoist Cangsong looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "of course, I will kill you, absorb your accomplishments, and then finish what I didn''t do in my previous life!"


    what!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Nie Xiaoqian asked in a low voice: "Chen Mo, what he means is that we can revive after absorbing our accomplishments?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "that should be the meaning. But he''s dreaming


    "Dream? Boy, since you come in here, you don''t want to go out alive! " Cangsong Taoist said with a loud laugh.


    "Even when you are alive, I may not be afraid of you, let alone you are just a wisp of resentment." Chen Mo said coldly, looking a little disdainful.


    "You''re right. I may not be your opponent, but what if you add the sword array left here?" Taoist Cangsong was full of pride. He patted the jade on the chair, and the chair suddenly burst out with a golden light.


    In the dark palace, countless lights suddenly appeared, just like fireflies in the night sky.


    But everyone knows that it will not be fireflies, but countless sharp swords, countless sharp swords flashing with cold light.


    "Let''s have a taste of the power of this heart eating sword array!" Taoist Cangsong sat on the suspended chair and said with a sneer.


    Chen Mo''s face is serious. The power of this sword array is not what the martial arts can arrange. It is probably a big array left by those ancient immortals.


    It seems that it''s the same as Yaowang valley. Taoist Cangsong is not the real master here, but the dove occupies the nest.


    The real owner should be an''s family in the pagoda.


    Chen Mo explained to Nie Xiaoqian, "this sword array is powerful. It will save your life at all costs!"


    "Yes Nie Xiaoqian nodded with a dignified face.


    "Boy, after I kill you, I can clean up these ordinary martial arts slowly. Then I can choose a good one to take over, and I can revive." Taoist Cangsong said with a grim smile.


    Chen Mo said coldly, "it depends on whether you have that ability."


    "Go to hell!" Taoist Cangsong pointed at Chen Mo with countless sharp swords in the air.


    These sharp swords are not ordinary soldiers, but sharp swords made of spiritual power, which can directly hurt people''s spirits.


    If you are hurt by these spirit swords, even Chen Mo will be badly hurt.


    "Be careful!" Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    There are countless spirit power swords. Chen Mogen can''t evade the indiscriminate attack.


    Those spirit swords were all inserted in Chen Mo''s body, and almost none of them failed.


    "Chen Mo!" Nie Xiaoqian screamed in horror.


    Li Ze''s face was dignified, and he seemed to have some disbelief in his heart: "did he die like this?"


    Yang Mingyu''s face showed a touch of surprise: "it''s unexpected that you actually died here. It''s a good death!"

 Chapter 490

    Dragon 16 and 18 look dull and don''t seem to believe it''s true.


    "Master Chen is dead?"


    "No way! How could master Chen die so easily? " They don''t believe this fact, even though Chen Mo''s body is still standing in the same place.


    Taoist Cangsong laughed with pride: "boy, as I said, even if you are an ancient descendant, what? This great array has been handed down from ancient times. Your ancestors can''t be defeated, let alone you


    However, the next moment he can no longer laugh, Chen Mo''s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, and stood in front of him in the void, only one meter away from him.


    "Great! I knew you''d be fine! " Nie Xiaoqian almost cried out. Chen Mo has always been her biggest reliance. If Chen Mo has an accident, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha, I said master Chen didn''t die so easily!" Dragon 16 and 18 are full of excitement, even the expressionless dragon 5 is also secretly relieved.


    Li Ze and Yang Mingyu look ugly. They finally see their enemy dead. But before they are happy for a few minutes, they see with their own eyes the resurrection of the dead!


    "This boy, how many means are there in the end!" Yang Mingyu said hatefully.


    Taoist Cangsong''s smile suddenly stopped. Looking at Chen Mo in front of him, he had a face of Hell: "how can it be!"


    Looking at the position where Chen Mo stood just now, there was another Chen Mo standing in the same place, motionless.


    "Separation? That''s the top magic that only exists in the legend. How can you? " Taoist Cangsong looks frightened.


    "My ability is beyond your imagination!" Chen Mo finished and punched Taoist Cangsong.


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    This time, Chen Mo made ten efforts to prevent Taoist Cangsong from launching the sword array again.


    At the moment, Taoist Cangsong is at most the strength of peeping into the divine realm. How can he stop Chen Mo''s attack?


    "Ah


    The resentment of Taoist Cangsong gave out a shrill roar and disappeared.


    "Just a little resentment, can actually cultivate entity, this Cangsong Taoist is worthy of being the only immortal thousands of years ago!" Chen Mo stands in the void, looking at the place where Taoist Cangsong disappeared, with a little emotion.


    Once Taoist Cangsong died, the sword array was not controlled, and naturally disappeared.


    When the warriors saw that they had escaped, they were also secretly relieved.


    Chen Mo falls beside Nie Xiaoqian, who suddenly hugs him excitedly.


    "Chen Mo, I was scared to death just now!" Nie Xiaoqian said with a red face.


    Chen Mo also has a lingering fear. If he hadn''t prepared in advance and refined two avatars, it would be dangerous this time.


    Thanks to the poor strength of Taoist Cangsong, Chen Mo may not be able to escape the attack of the sword array even if he is a real immortal who controls the sword array.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo says lightly, taking Nie Xiaoqian to leave.


    Looking at the empty hall, some of the warriors were unwilling to go to great pains. They almost died here, but in the end they got nothing.


    "Well, let''s go, too!" An old man with a pulse of ancient martial arts sighed.


    "If you enter the empty mountain, you will become a great master. Ha ha, hearsay, I really can''t believe it Another warrior laughs at himself.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to be nostalgic about. Maybe this is a trap!" Some people doubt it.


    A group of warriors left the palace and stood on the square in front of them. Looking up, they found that the palace was the last place, and there was no road anywhere else.


    "It seems that there is nothing valuable here!"


    The crowd groaned.


    "Let''s go!"


    The warriors left one after another, but Chen Mo stood still.


    Li Ze and Yang Mingyu quietly watch Chen Mo and find that he has no sign of leaving. The two people who were going to leave can''t help but stop.


    "The boy didn''t seem to want to leave!" Li Ze whispered.


    Yang Mingyu''s eyes showed a touch of meditation: "it seems that there are a lot of secrets hidden in this boy. Since he has no intention to leave, he must have found something. Let''s stay and have a look."


    "Yes


    Xia Qing also looks at Chen Mo quietly. She has the same idea with Li Ze in her heart. She stands in the same place and watches the warriors leave.


    Of course, there are many people with this idea, such as the old man who always wanted to make friends with Chen mo.


    These people are standing in place quietly waiting, watching the warriors leave.


    Chen Mo noticed these people, but he was too lazy to pay attention to them. Seeing that the warriors were almost gone, he said to Nie Xiaoqian, "let''s go, too!"


    "Yes Nie Xiaoqian nods and is about to go back, but Chen Mo suddenly turns around and goes to the main hall.


    "..." Nie Xiaoqian was speechless for a while, but then followed by a burst of ecstasy. Obviously, Chen Mo found something.


    "It''s really weird!" With a sneer on his face, Yang Mingyu looks at Li Ze and goes to the main hall.


    Xia Qing and the others who stayed behind also showed their happy faces and poured into the hall.


    Chen Mo enters the hall, goes directly to the super large chair that Taoist Cangsong used to sit on, and sits on it with his knees crossed.


    "You sit here. This chair is big enough for both of us to sit down!" Chen Mo said.


    "Ah Nie Xiaoqian was surprised and embarrassed, but out of her trust in Chen Mo, she sat up.


    "Well, start practicing! They have only heard that if they enter the void mountain, they will become masters. But they don''t know what is the biggest treasure of Mt. void? " Chen Mo sneered.


    "Ah, do you know?" Nie Xiaoqian regrets after asking this sentence. If Chen Mo doesn''t know, she won''t sit here and say this to her.


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "in fact, the biggest treasure of void mountain is the aura here, which is much stronger than the outside world. If you can practice for one day in the void mountain, it''s worth practicing for three years outside! "


    "What Nie Xiaoqian was shocked: "one day is three years, if ten days is not thirty years!"


    "So it is Nie Xiaoqian suddenly realized.


    In fact, Chen Mo still estimates conservatively that the aura of the void mountain is thousands of times that of the outside world, while what Chen Mo gives Nie Xiaoqian is only a thousand times.


    One day in Mt. void is equivalent to one thousand days for the outside world. If it is two thousand times, it is two thousand days.


    Therefore, the real treasure of void mountain is the rich aura of heaven and earth.


    According to Chen Mo''s conjecture, this is not a natural formation, but a broken space debris. It happened to be discovered by Taoist Cangsong and taken as his own.


    It can be imagined how fierce the war was.


    "Those who can break the space are at least above the level of Yuanying. It can be imagined that there must have been a brilliant civilization of cultivating immortals on the earth." Chen Mo reconfirmed in his heart.


    Those who followed into the hall did not hear the conversation between Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian. When they see Chen Mo and Nie Xiaoqian sitting together, they begin to practice and show their doubts.

 Chapter 491

    "What the hell is this kid doing? I came here to practice Yang Mingyu is a little confused about Chen Mo''s routine.


    He felt that although the aura here was stronger than that of the outside world, it was not much worse!


    However, some of the more intelligent martial arts practitioners immediately sat down with their knees crossed and began to practice.


    Among the three in the dragon group, dragon 16 looked depressed and said in a low voice, "do we also want to practice in this kind of ghost place?"


    Dragon 16 thinks it''s a bit gloomy and terrifying here. It''s not suitable for practicing this kind of sacred thing.


    Dragon five deep voice say: "immediately sit down to practice, this is an order!"


    "..." dragon 16 and 18 were speechless, so they had to sit down and practice with dragon 5.


    The old man, who has been trying to make friends with Chen Mo, smiles, finds a remote corner and sits down to practice.


    Seeing that everyone is sitting here to practice, the rest of them don''t understand what''s going on, but they also learn from each other and begin to practice.


    "Li Ze, sit down and practice." Master Li Ze said solemnly.


    "Master, this..." Li Ze was a little disdainful and wanted to refute.


    However, with his master''s eyes staring, Li Ze was afraid to speak, so he had to sit down and practice honestly.


    Yang Mingyu and his situation is almost the same, but also his master asked him to sit down and practice.


    A moment later, there was no one standing in the hall.


    Chen Mo glanced at the crowd, showing a touch of approval.


    In fact, this is the chance.


    Those who left risked their lives and got nothing.


    However, these careful people, or people with ulterior motives, follow Chen Mo and get their own chance.


    There is a heart swallowing sword array guarding here, which can be said to be the safest place in the whole void mountain. This is also the reason why Chen Mo chose to practice here.


    People are immersed in the cultivation. Once they practice, they immediately experience the benefits of the rich aura.


    The feeling of soaring power immediately made everyone want to stop, including those who had a try attitude at the beginning. No one wanted to stop.


    Most of the people who should go out have already left. Most of the people who didn''t go out are with Chen Mo and stay in cangyun hall to practice.


    At the moment, no one noticed, a beautiful figure, with a face of panic, came to the Lingta.


    The figure''s face was a little at a loss, without a trace of cultivation. It was obviously not from the martial arts world.


    However, there is a voice in my heart that seems to have been calling, let her involuntarily come here.


    The figure walked into the pagoda, passed through the first floor, and soon came to the second floor.


    When she appeared, the evil spirit also showed her figure and said in a dull voice, "you are here at last!"


    Normally, she should be afraid, but somehow, instead of being afraid, she had a strange feeling of kindness towards the evil spirit.


    That seems to be a connection between blood, just like in the dark, there is an invisible line, pulling her here.


    "Well, here I am!" She answered faintly with a smile.


    Half a month later, the pagoda suddenly collapsed for no reason and became a ruin. However, the three levels of the spirit tablets disappeared together, including the evil spirit anbaitian.


    Chen Muruo felt something and looked at the direction of the pagoda, revealing a touch of doubt.


    However, his divine consciousness did not cover the scope of the pagoda. He could only sense a strange wave of energy coming from the direction of the pagoda, and he could feel nothing else.


    Shortly after the Lingta collapsed, the whole void mountain space began to shake violently, as if there were signs of collapse.


    Chen Mo in the main hall opens his eyes and feels the more and more violent aura of heaven and earth. He frowns slightly: "Xiaoqian, time is up, we should go!"


    "Ah Nie Xiaoqian is still immersed in the feeling of soaring cultivation. Hearing the rumors of Chen Mo, she nods reluctantly: "OK!"


    Immediately, Nie Xiaoqian felt her accomplishments. Suddenly, she showed a touch of ecstasy: "Chen Mo, I have been promoted to the master of body protection mirror!"


    "Go out and say, this place is going to collapse, we must leave as soon as possible!" Chen Mo looks serious.


    At the same time, Chen Mo is curious. When he first came in, he had explored the space here. He found that although it may be a piece of broken space debris, the whole space is relatively stable.


    It should not collapse easily, but it has only been more than ten days, and there are signs of collapse here.


    Is it related to their crazy absorption of the aura of heaven and earth here?


    After thinking about it, Chen Mo doesn''t think it''s right. If more than a dozen immortals absorb the aura of heaven and earth at the same time, causing the collapse of space, maybe it''s still possible.


    But he is the only one who cultivates immortals, and the rest are martial arts. Although there are several ancient martial arts, they are only a little better than ordinary martial arts. Compared with those who cultivate immortals, they are far from being able to collapse the whole space.


    Chen Mo thinks that there must be some reasons he doesn''t know.


    But he won''t have time to explore.


    "Come on, this place is going to collapse. We must get out as soon as possible!" Chen murang said in a voice, which directly rang out in the minds of the warriors.


    All those who are immersed in the cultivation wake up with a start.


    People are puzzled to look at Chen Mo, but feel the irascible aura between heaven and earth, so they can''t help but believe Chen Mo''s words.


    "Go


    Although a little reluctant, but still small life is important, no one in order to increase cultivation and life lost here.


    Boom!


    The hall began to shake, which further confirmed Chen Mo''s view. This time, those who were a little skeptical, no doubt.


    Looking at Chen Mo, who has taken Nie Xiaoqian to leave first, everyone looks serious.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shortly after Chen Mo and others left the mountain, the whole mountain began to collapse. Standing outside, they could see the earth shaking scene inside.


    A crowd secretly frightened, if at the moment is still inside, certainly can''t die again.


    "The void mountain collapses. Will it never appear again?" Asked the warrior.


    No one answered, the void mountain has collapsed, is it still possible to appear?


    "I didn''t expect that I witnessed the end of void mountain!" An old man laughed bravely.


    "Yes, although we didn''t witness the birth of nihility mountain, it''s good to see its end!" Another old man laughs.


    Chen Mo finally looked at the void mountain, without any nostalgia, and said to Nie Xiaoqian, "let''s go!"


    "Let''s go, too!" Long Wusu said.


    "Yes The harvest of dragon 16 and 18 nodded with satisfaction.


    Master Li Ze looked at Li Ze and said with satisfaction, "I''ve gained a lot from this trip. After I go back, I''ll shut up for a while to see if I can impact the divine realm!"


    "Congratulations, master!" Li Ze is very happy.


    In the end, those who stay behind have gained a lot, and their strength has been greatly improved. Basically, all of them have been promoted to masters.


    "If you enter the empty mountain, you will become a great master. This is not a lie Yang Mingyu sighed.


    "Let''s go, too!" The old man behind Yang Mingyu said that from his satisfied look, we can guess that he was also satisfied with the harvest of this trip.

 Chapter 492

    Nie Xiaoqian''s strength directly into the protection of the master, although the girl''s fate is bumpy. But in this life, after she met Chen Mo, her fate also changed dramatically.


    From an ordinary person to a master of protecting physical environment, I''m afraid that all martial arts are not as easy as Nie Xiaoqian.


    Chen Mo also gained a lot in this trip. Because of the limitation of practicing martial arts, the aura absorbed by those martial arts practitioners is just a drop in the bucket compared with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s aura absorbed by himself is several times higher than that of all the people combined.


    At this moment, Chen Mo''s strength has finally reached saturation. When the time is ripe, Chen Mo will be able to break through to the seventh level of condensate gas.


    Chen Mo imparts some martial arts knowledge to Nie Xiaoqian, then leaves Fengshan county and returns to South China University.


    As soon as he returned to South China University, Chen Mo was blocked in front of the courtyard by jitar Jiudu and others.


    "I said Chen Mu Mu, are you too uninteresting? You will disappear for half a month without saying a word. Even if we ask for leave for you, you have to give us a reason! " Jitajudu rolled his eyes and complained.


    "Oh, stop complaining and get down to business!" Murong Yan son white Ji tartar nine all one eye, Jiao drinks a way.


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot the business!" Jitar Jiudu quickly gave himself some earscrapers and said, "by the way, Chen Mo, it''s just the right time for you to come back. Tomorrow is the wedding day of Mr. Jiang. The students in our class have agreed to go to Mr. Jiang''s wedding together."


    "I thought you couldn''t come back, but Mr. Jiang asked you specially. I didn''t expect that you always showed up at the last minute!" All of them murmured discontentedly.


    Chen Mo, however, was stunned and looked at the ninth capital of jitar with a serious face: "did you just say that Mr. Jiang was married? Which teacher Jiang? "


    Jitar Jiudu said, "you are more and more arrogant now. Even Mr. Jiang doesn''t know which one it is? Besides Jiang Yuwei, who else can make the students love her so much


    "Jiang Yuwei got married!" Chen Mo was stunned.


    According to Chen Mo''s memory, Jiang Yuwei got married in his junior year. Not long after her marriage, the news of her death came.


    But now Chen mogang is a freshman, how can Jiang Yuwei suddenly get married?


    Jiang Yuwei was one of the two most important women in Chen Mo''s college life.


    When Chen Mo heard the news of Jiang Yuwei''s death, his grief was no less than that of lieruhuo''s departure.


    However, in this life, Chen Mo did not have much contact with Jiang Yuwei, and did not even say a few words.


    However, even so, Jiang Yuwei''s position in Chen Mo''s heart can not be shaken.


    "It seems that there are more and more butterfly effects. Mr. Jiang''s wedding is two years ahead of schedule! Just don''t know if the groom or not is that person? "


    If the bridegroom is not the person in the previous life, Chen Mo is still considering whether to destroy the wedding.


    "Chen Mo, why are you so stupid?" Murong Yan''er reaches out her little hand and shakes in front of Chen Mo, looking curious.


    Chen Mo thought back and said, "don''t make trouble. I''m ok. I just can''t believe it when I hear the news."


    Jitar Jiudu immediately patted Chen Mo heavily on the shoulder. He looked like I knew you. He said with regret: "Chen Mu Mu, don''t be too sad. In fact, when I first heard this news, I was just as confused as you."


    "But if you think about it, Mr. Jiang will get married sooner or later, won''t he? There''s no need to be too persistent. "


    Chen Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. Jitaju didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, I see. You''ll wait for me at school tomorrow, and I''ll go with you. I can''t be absent from Miss Jiang''s wedding There is a chill in Chen Mo''s eyes. If the bridegroom is still the scum man, Chen Mo doesn''t mind destroying the wedding.


    However, before that, we need to do something, otherwise we are afraid that teacher Jiang will misunderstand us tomorrow.


    After all, Chen Mo and Jiang Yuwei are not familiar now.


    Chen Mo takes out his mobile phone, finds Jiang Heshan''s number, smiles and dials.


    The phone rang three times and was connected by Jiang Heshan. At the other end of the phone, Jiang Heshan''s deep voice rang out: "what''s the matter?"


    "Leader, are the eagles all right?" Chen Mo''s tone is a bit frivolous. I don''t know why, as long as he talks to Jiang Heshan, he always wants to irritate him.


    Jiang Heshan was not sure what medicine Chen Mo was selling in his gourd. He replied cautiously: "no problem, but you can''t take it lightly. You are the leader of the Shenying special team and should be responsible for the Shenying team members!"


    "Well, well, I know, aren''t they good?" Chen Mo impatiently interrupts Jiang Heshan''s words.


    "By the way, check someone for me. I know you must have his information in your hand." Chen Mo''s tone is very positive. Jiang Heshan''s department can collect information from anyone he wants.


    Of course, Jiang Heshan can''t collect the powerful existence of those deliberately hidden strength, just like Chen Mo himself.


    Jiang Heshan heard that Chen Mo asked him to do something. He didn''t know why, but he was a little proud.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the right to give you information about anyone. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. " Jiang Heshan''s voice has a trace of complacency. Chen Mo seems to be able to see that Jiang Heshan''s face on the other end of the phone is wearing a smile of complacency.


    "This man''s name is Cai Wenyu, a member of the Cai family in Gangwan. I know you must have all the information of the Cai family. Send it to me before tomorrow. It''s better to be his unknown side."


    "Of course, you can rest assured that I will definitely be used to do good things, and I will never embarrass the leaders!"


    "Well, don''t say it. If you can''t make up your mind, you can ask for instructions from your superiors. I''ll wait for your good news. Goodbye


    With that, Chen Mo didn''t give Jiang Heshan a chance to talk at all, so he hung up directly.


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Heshan, sitting on the sofa, shivered with anger. If it wasn''t for the upper position, he wanted to drop his mobile phone on the ground.


    The upper class is quietly drinking tea, looking at Jiang Heshan''s angry face, and basically has guessed who made him so angry.


    "What? Is that boy doing something to embarrass you? "


    Jiang He was breathless and complained to his superior: "this boy, he takes me here as his own intelligence department. I have to give him the information he wants? Dream before tomorrow


    Jiang Heshan wants to scold Chen Mo face to face and treat him as someone.


    "Whose information does he want?" he said with a smile


    "The Tsai family in the harbor is a poor guy, full of black materials." Jiang Heshan said casually, obviously his anger didn''t disappear.


    Unexpectedly, the superior suddenly showed a strange smile and looked at Jiang Heshan and said, "give it to him."


    Jiang Heshan


    "Give it to him. The Cai family has been making a bit too much noise these days. It''s good to let that boy knock." He explained.


    Jiang Heshan was a little reluctant: "but, if we follow the boy''s will this time, what should we do next time he has more excessive demands?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, he is smarter than we think. He knows where our bottom line is! " He said with a confident smile.

 Chapter 493

    Jiang Heshan is still reluctant, although he knows that Chen Mo should have self-knowledge. However, he just didn''t want to admit defeat so easily.


    He feels that if everything goes with Chen Mo, he will not be able to eat him in the future.


    The upper position seemed to see Jiang Heshan''s real thoughts in his heart and said with a smile: "the success or failure of a moment does not represent the result. In those days, if Han Xin could not bear the humiliation of his crotch, he would not have a good story for later generations. "


    Jiang Heshan sighed and said, "I understand the truth, but I just can''t stand that boy''s arrogant style!"


    "Don''t be persistent. I have reminded you last time. If you are still so serious with him, you will always be led by his nose." He said solemnly.


    Jiang Heshan nodded: "I remember!"


    The next day, Chen Mo looks at his mobile phone, smiles and gets up to go to school.


    Jitar Jiudu and others have been waiting for Chen Mo in the school. Seeing Chen Mo coming, they immediately wave to Chen Mo: "Chen mu, here!"


    Chen Mo walked in the past, 306 dormitory people basically came, Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo also arrived.


    Around, there are many other students gathered. Listening to their discussion, it seems that they are also preparing to attend Mr. Jiang''s wedding.


    Mr. Jiang is gentle and generous, amiable, sincere and beautiful. He is almost the most popular teacher in South China University.


    So, many students want to attend her wedding.


    "Fortunately, today is the weekend, otherwise I''m afraid the tutor will go crazy, and basically no one is going to class. Ha ha Jitajudu is a very funny smile.


    "What time does the wedding start?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Ten o''clock in the morning!" Murong Yan''er answers.


    "By the way, Chen Mo, have you prepared a gift?" Murong Yan''er whispers a reminder.


    Jitar Jiudu said: "don''t prepare gifts, just pay for them. Marriage is not a birthday."


    Murong Yan''er gave him a white look, looked at him like an idiot, and scolded: "do you think it''s appropriate to send money? If you give too much, Mr. Jiang won''t take it. If you give too little, will you take it? "


    Jitar Jiudu nodded and thought about the cableway on his face: "it''s the same here, isn''t it? But is it too late to buy gifts now? "


    Hao Jian said, "it''s only eight o''clock now. It should be too late."


    "Come on, let''s go shopping together!" Gu Linfeng finished and turned to leave.


    Several boys left the scene, leaving Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er, as well as three people like fire.


    "Chen Mo, won''t you go?" Murong Yan''er asked.


    "No, I have prepared a big gift for Mr. Jiang!" Chen Mo smiles faintly, with a touch of coldness hidden in his eyes.


    Murong Yan''er really thought that Chen Mo was ready for the gift. With appreciation in her eyes, she said, "you are still considerate, not like chubby people."


    Murong Yan''er followed them for a long time and began to call them nicknames.


    Chen Mo didn''t say anything. If Murong Yan''er knew what the gift he gave Jiang Yuwei was, she would never say that.


    At 9:00 a.m., several people from Jiudu, jitar, are ready to return. Chen Mo and others go to Fuyuan Hotel together.


    Jiang Yuwei''s popularity in South China University is not obvious. Chen Mo and others came to the scene and saw many teachers and students of South China University.


    Chen Mo is a famous person in South China University. People who see Chen Mo say hello to him one after another.


    Chen Mo also salutes one by one, and several people walk into the wedding scene together.


    The hotel is decorated with flower balloons, colorful and festive.


    The wedding master of ceremonies had already arrived and began to say some blessing words with music.


    There are many people in the hall, most of them are relatives and friends of both sides, but many of them are teachers and students of South China University.


    "Look at Mr. Jiang''s popularity. Tut Tut, that''s good!" Exclaimed the nine capitals of gitar.


    "Shall we sit down somewhere?" Murong Yan''er said.


    "Yes." Several nodded in agreement.


    Chen Mo and other candidates sat down at a table in the corner. The wedding scene was very busy. There was no quiet place at all. Actually, it was the same everywhere.


    "Did the motorcade come back?" Fierce as fire casually asks a way.


    "I don''t think so. If I come back, I will come here directly." Jia Junsi said.


    Gu Linfeng looked at the time and said, "I should be back soon. It''s ten o''clock in half an hour. It''s very late."


    "Yes." Jitar Jiudu and Hao Jian nodded and agreed with Gu Linfeng.


    Chen Mo sits on the chair, silent. He is thinking about whether he wants to stop Jiang Yuwei''s wedding if the bridegroom is not the scum in his previous life.


    In previous life, Jiang Yuwei''s death was mostly related to that scum. If the groom is not him this time, will Jiang Yuwei''s fate be different from her previous life?


    A whiff of firecrackers interrupted Chen Mo''s thoughts. Jitar Jiudu said happily, "the motorcade must have come back. I''m looking forward to Mr. Jiang''s wedding dress!"


    Jitar Jiudu looked forward to it, with little stars shining in his little eyes. Many of the boys present also have the same idea as Jita Jiudu, because Jiang Yuwei''s beauty is recognized by the whole school.


    Jiang Yuwei, dressed in a white wedding dress, was led into the hall by a handsome young man.


    Immediately, there was a whine. Most of them were from students of South China University. Young people, after all, were energetic.


    It is said that the woman wearing wedding dress is the most beautiful. Today''s Jiang Yuwei is undoubtedly the most beautiful day in her life.


    Jiang Yuwei''s face is filled with a smile. Chen Mo can see that the smile is happy.


    However, Chen Mo''s face is very ugly, because although Jiang Yuwei got married two years earlier, the bridegroom still hasn''t changed, and he is the scum of the previous life.


    Maybe Jiang Yuwei was very happy when she got married!


    It has to be said that the scum surnamed Cai is really handsome. He is 1.8 meters tall, well proportioned and a little fresh meat.


    However, I''m afraid no one can think that this handsome man is a complete scum.


    The master of ceremonies starts to preside over the wedding, which is still the same lines. It seems that all weddings have to go through such a procedure.


    Soon, the wedding began to exchange rings.


    In the hall, people also began to quiet down, looking at the two people who are about to complete the wedding, sending sincere blessings.


    No one noticed that Chen Mo slowly stood up and walked toward the stage.


    Murong Yan''er was a little confused and said, "Chen Mo, what are you doing?"


    Fierce as fire looking at Chen Mo, eyes flashed a doubt.


    Chen Mo turned his head to Murong Yan''er and said, "I''ll give Mr. Jiang a big gift."


    "Chen Mo, don''t make a fool of yourself. Today is a happy day for Mr. Jiang. You should go outside to give gifts!" Jitar Jiudu advised that he thought Chen Mo was greedy. He already had Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo, but he still had the idea of Mr. Jiang.


    "Don''t worry. I''m very kind." With that, Chen Mo smiles mysteriously and walks over.


    The voice of the master of ceremonies rang out: "no matter you are sick or poor, you should never leave him. Would you like to?"


    Just as Jiang Yuwei was about to answer, Chen Mo''s voice rang out faintly: "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 494

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, what does he want to do?" Almost all the teachers and students of South China University recognize Chen Mo, but they don''t understand why he suddenly stands up to interrupt Mr. Jiang''s wedding.


    Jiang Yuwei looks happy when she sees Chen mo. Chen Mo is a hero of South China University and has helped South China University wash away its humiliation for many years. As long as she is a member of South China University, she will be grateful to Chen Mo, and Jiang Yuwei is no exception.


    "Chen Mo, are you back? Great. I''m sorry that you, the hero of South China University, can''t come to my wedding? It''s just the right time for you to come back! " Jiang Yuwei said with a smile, his face is sincere joy.


    Although the groom beside him always has a faint smile, Chen Mo clearly sees a touch of disgust in his eyes.


    Chen Mo looks at Jiang Yuwei, a woman who has been very kind to him in her previous life. It is said that women are made of water, and Jiang Yuwei is the acme of water.


    "Yes, I came back at the right time. If you are one day late, you will be doomed." Chen Mo says lightly, some sigh.


    "What did you say?" Jiang Yuwei is stunned for a moment. She hears that sentence, but she doesn''t understand why Chen Mo said it? Especially on her big day.


    Chen Mo looked at Jiang Yuwei and said seriously: "Mr. Jiang, you can''t marry him!"


    "What''s going on? Is Chen Mo going to stop Mr. Jiang''s wedding? " Teachers and students of South China University are full of consternation.


    Jitar Jiudu and others were also shocked and couldn''t believe watching this scene.


    "No, no! Chen Mu Mu wants to stop Mr. Jiang''s wedding? Is this guy crazy? " Jitar Jiudu opened his mouth in shock, and it took a long time to close it.


    Jia Junsi looks at Chen Mo with complicated eyes and doesn''t understand what Chen Mo wants to do.


    This time, even Murong Yan''er is speechless. Looking at Chen Mo on the stage, Murong Yan''er is shocked: "Chen Mo has stopped Mr. Jiang''s wedding. Does he like


    Fierce as fire, eyes complex, heart suddenly no reason for a sour, looking at Chen Mo''s figure, eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    Jiang Yuwei was a little confused about the situation. She was stunned for a while and said with a smile, "classmate Chen Mo, this kind of joke can''t be played around. You should go back to your position quickly. The wedding will start soon."


    Jiang Yuwei thinks that maybe Chen Mo did this kind of thing just on impulse. Young people, it''s understandable.


    Once Chen Mo calms down, he will realize his mistake.


    Chen Mo looks serious and repeats: "Mr. Jiang, I''m not kidding. You can''t marry this man!"


    Jiang Yuwei is still not angry. Instead, she looks at Chen Mo curiously and asks, "classmate Chen Mo, why do you stop me from marrying him? Give me a reason


    "Because he is a scum!" Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but it can be heard clearly by everyone.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Under the stage, several fashionable young people suddenly stand up and stare at Chen Mo with a gloomy face. If it wasn''t for this occasion, they would have beaten Chen Mo on the stage.


    The bridegroom Cai Wenyu looked at Chen Mo with disgust in her eyes, but she still had a faint smile on her face: "this classmate, your name is Chen Mo, right? I''m glad you can come to my wedding with Vivian, but if you want to play around here, I''ll be angry. "


    "Yuwei, is this your student? Let him go back quickly, don''t delay the business A middle-aged woman with high prestige came over and said to Jiang Yuwei.


    Jiang Yuwei looked at Chen Mo apologetically and said, "Chen Mo, don''t make a fool of yourself, just sit back! So many people are watching. If you are making a fool of yourself, it will make me very embarrassed! "


    "Mr. Jiang, I know you won''t believe me. But there are some things you can look at first. " With that, Chen Mo goes straight to the camera and inserts a USB flash drive into the laptop that is playing the wedding photos.


    The photographer wanted to stop Chen Mo, but he was stunned by Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Soon, a scene that surprised everyone at the scene appeared.


    The big screen began to play the photos, one by one are the ugly actions of CAI Wenyu.


    All the people were staring at the photos with big eyes. They couldn''t believe it.


    Finally, Cai Wenyu''s face went crazy. He yelled at the young people who had just stood up and scolded Chen Mo: "go and stop him!"


    The young men rushed at Chen Mo at once.


    "Go away!" To deal with these ordinary people, Chen Mo just released a little pressure, and they could not bear it.


    Several of CAI Wenyu''s younger brothers knelt down and trembled. They felt as if they were a god standing in front of them. The pressure from their souls made them dare not lift their heads in front of Chen mo.


    "Waste!" Cai Wenyu scolds and pours on Chen Mo in person regardless of the image.


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, Cai Wenyu is hit by a magic power. She flies upside down and falls to the ground in a panic, with a touch of blood escaping from the corner of her mouth.


    The middle-aged lady was pale and looked at the picture on the big screen. She stepped back and sat in a chair.


    She murmured to herself, "it''s over, it''s over. You''ve lost all the faces of the Cai family!"


    Listen to her voice, it''s obvious that she knew all this for a long time.


    Photos continue to play, some girls are shy to close their eyes.


    "No? The man Mr. Jiang married turned out to be a gay! " Jitar Jiudu was the first to react and immediately glared at the bridegroom who was sitting on the ground.


    There is also a recording in the video, which Cai Wenyu said while rolling in bed with a man.


    His voice was delicate and disgusting.


    "Husband, I may be getting married soon. Don''t you blame me?" Cai Wenyu''s voice is deliberately feminized, and people who listen to it can''t help but get goose bumps.


    "Tie it up, so we can have a long relationship." Said the man.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t betray my husband. That woman is just for the sake of concealment. I won''t touch her!" Cai Wenyu expressed her heart to the man.


    The man gave a bad smile: "Hey, even if you want to touch it, you don''t have that kind of function!"


    "I hate it. You''re dead..."


    The video is very long and the shooting is very clear. Chen Mo has to sigh about Jiang Heshan''s professionals.


    Jiang Yuwei''s face is pale and her body is about to fall. She looks at the big screen in disbelief.


    Chen Mo can''t bear it, but it''s no more painful than Jiang Yuwei''s being killed by him after she married Cai Wenyu, or dying of shame and indignation.


    Jitar Jiudu said angrily: "this is really a scum. It''s cheating! If Mr. Jiang really married, then... "


    Thinking of the situation that Mr. Jiang was going to be widowed at a young age in the future, Ji TA Jiu couldn''t go up and beat Cai Wenyu.


    "It''s shameless. It''s a fag cheating on his marriage! Hum, fortunately Chen Mo exposed his conspiracy, otherwise Mr. Jiang would jump into the fire pit! "


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang is so beautiful. How can he marry a woman who is well received?"

 Chapter 495

    The teachers and students of South China University who came to attend the wedding were filled with indignation and congratulation, thanks to Chen Mo''s timely return. Otherwise, no one knows the conspiracy of the Cai family. Just now, everyone was boasting that Mr. Jiang and Cai Wenyu are talented and beautiful!


    The people of the Cai family look ugly. Their family has such a big scandal. Although they are not their own family, they also feel shameless.


    Cai Wenyu''s father''s face is livid. He strides over and yells at Chen Mo angrily: "boy, I don''t know what you''re doing by forging these pictures to slander Wen Yu, but if you want to provoke the harbor Cai family, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    Ginger, after all, is old and spicy!


    Cai Wenyu''s father''s words not only described Chen Mo''s evidence as slander, but also brought people''s thinking to other places. But also moved out of the harbor Cai family this big tree, threatened Chen mo.


    Cai Wenyu is also very smart, and immediately roars at Chen Mo: "boy, tell me who sent you to slander our Cai family!"


    If you are an ordinary person, maybe you will be confused by the Cai family, but fortunately Chen Mo is not an ordinary person.


    "Slander you? Do you match it? Don''t look too high on yourself Chen Mo''s tone is cold, with a trace of disdain.


    He just wanted to take Mr. Jiang out of the fire. As for the Cai family, he didn''t care.


    "Arrogance! Even the six Super families in Yanjing, our harbor Cai family have to give us three points of thin noodles. What are you, dare to look down upon my Cai family! " Cai Wenyu''s face flushed with anger.


    "Six Super families in Yanjing? Hum, like a mole ant Chen Mo sneers.


    With that, Chen Mo ignored Cai Wenyu and his son, turned to look at Jiang Yuwei, and said in a warm voice, "Mr. Jiang, do you want to worry?"


    The guests who came to congratulate the Cai family were secretly surprised: "this boy is crazy! Even the six Super aristocratic families in Yanjing are ignored! "


    "Hum, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. How can he know the horror of the six Super families in Yanjing?" Some people disdain to say.


    Cai Wenyu''s father looks at Chen Mo with a gloomy face. He originally intended to threaten Chen Mo with the harbor Cai family, hoping that Chen Mo would have some scruples. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo didn''t even pay attention to the six Super aristocratic families in Yanjing, directly disrupting Cai Wenyu''s father''s plan.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t seem to wake up from the shock. After a while, she slowly turned around and looked at Chen Mo with dull eyes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen Mo!" Jiang Yuwei''s face was pale and feeble, as if all her strength had been hollowed out.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know how to comfort Jiang Yuwei. He understands the importance of marriage to a woman, especially the moment before she appears. Jiang Yuwei is still immersed in watching for happiness.


    However, the next moment, Chen Mo directly from heaven into hell.


    "Mr. Jiang, that kind of scum is not worth your grief. Take care of yourself." Chen Mo''s consolation is a little stiff, but it comes from the heart.


    "I''m really OK, thank you, Chen Mo!" Jiang Yuwei seems to be trying to smile at Chen Mo in order to prove that she is really OK.


    It''s just that the smile seems so empty, which makes Chen Mo more worried.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yuwei''s figure shook in the same place, in front of a black, the whole person fell back.


    "Mr. Jiang!" Below, most of the teachers and students of South China University stood up and exclaimed.


    Chen Mo is quick eyed and quick to step out. He comes to Jiang Yuwei and holds her.


    A magic power is used to repair Jiang Yuwei''s damaged body.


    Jiang Yuwei wakes up very quickly and looks at Chen Mo with a daze. She doesn''t know what happened.


    After a while, Jiang Yuwei slowly wakes up, looks at Chen Mo, and says gratefully, "thank you, Chen Mo!"


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, holding Jiang Yuwei''s hand did not release: "Mr. Jiang, I''ll take you back."


    Jiang Yuwei nodded. In fact, she wanted to leave for a long time. Staying here will only let more people see her jokes.


    Chen Mo helps Jiang Yuwei to leave. Although Cai Wenyu looks resentful and resentful that Chen Mo makes him make a fool of himself in public, when he sees Jiang Yuwei leave, there is a trace of relief on her face.


    It seems that his family will not force him to get married after his identity is exposed, which is undoubtedly a relief for Cai Wenyu.


    "Stop! Did I let you go? " Cai Wenyu doesn''t talk, but his father won''t let Chen Mo leave easily.


    Jiang Yuwei looked at the man who almost became her father-in-law and asked with a bitter smile: "Uncle Cai, do you have anything else to say?"


    Cai Wenyu''s father, Cai Yingqin, looked gloomy and said, "that boy slandered Wen Yu. You''re going to be Wen Yu''s wife. You believe this rumor too!"


    "Besides, your family has accepted the dowry of the Cai family. How can you just leave? In this way, how can the Cai family have the face to have a foothold in the harbor in the future! "


    Jiang Yuwei''s face is even more ugly, her body is crumbling again, and the video and photos are all in front of her. Her father-in-law refuses to admit it. You can imagine how bad her character is!


    Jiang Yuwei''s family condition is general, but the family of four is very happy. She doesn''t ask for any betrothal gifts for the Cai family. Those betrothal gifts were given by the Cai family to show off.


    I didn''t expect that this man, who almost became his father-in-law, threatened her with betrothal gifts.


    "The dowry remains intact. You can take it back. Besides, I''ve never asked for it. " Jiang Yuwei is a little angry. For this reason, even clay figurines are angry.


    Cai Yingqin snorted coldly: "I have never asked for the things sent out by the Cai family. Since your family has accepted the betrothal gift from the Cai family, you are the daughter-in-law of the Cai family. It''s shameless that you are still a teacher and collude with your students


    Chen Mo suddenly burst out a cold sense of killing, only this sentence, Cai Yingqin has been sentenced to death.


    "Mean!" Jitar Jiudu angrily scolded: "it''s not right to go up and down the beam. I''m such a rascal. No wonder I have a son of scum."


    "The Cai family obviously bullied Mr. Jiang by relying on their great career. We can''t let the Cai family succeed." A female student said angrily.


    "Yes, we can''t let them bully Mr. Jiang!"


    Jiang Yuwei only felt a broken heart turned into powder. Looking at Cai Yingqin, her last respect for her elders disappeared.


    "Mr. Cai, you can slander me, but please don''t slander my students!" Jiang Yuwei''s face was serious, weak but firm. She raised her head without any cowardice.


    Jiang Yuwei is such a person. She would rather her reputation be humiliated than her students be wronged.


    Cai Yingqin said with a scornful sneer: "slander? That''s what you do! We''re not blind. We can all see it! "


    "You..." Jiang Yuwei shook again.


    She reached out and pushed Chen Mo away: "Chen Mo, thank you for everything you''ve done for me today. However, I can''t implicate you. Let''s go!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t let go. He has seen that Jiang Yuwei is determined to die.


    "Mr. Jiang, the students won''t listen to you this time." Chen Mo''s voice is cold. He takes a step slowly and looks at Cai Yingqin with a murderous look on his face.

 Chapter 496

    "Go away!" Chen Mo cold spit out a word, a strong breath directly pressure to CAI Yingqin.


    Cai Yingqin only felt a breath of fear swept over him. At that moment, his legs softened and he almost knelt down on the spot.


    "Chen Mo, what are you going to do?" Jiang Yuwei asked in shock.


    Chen Mo didn''t look back, his voice was indifferent: "take you away, I won''t watch you die here."


    Jiang Yuwei was surprised, and she couldn''t help looking up at her student. Just now, she really wanted to be determined. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo saw it!


    "Chen Mo, go! I don''t want to implicate you. Let me be a teacher and keep my last dignity


    "Miss Jiang, you are wrong! Dead people have no dignity. People who escape from death are not brave, but cowards. What''s more, it''s not your fault this time. Even if you have to be responsible, it shouldn''t be you! " Chen Mo still did not look back, just took Jiang Yuwei''s hand and strode forward.


    Cai Yingqin watched Chen Mo leave with Jiang Yuwei. He didn''t dare to stop him. At his level, he could guess the identity of Chen Mowu.


    However, he can''t watch Jiang Yuwei leave in front of him. In this way, Cai Yingqin will be ridiculed.


    "Stop!" Cai Yingqin gave a cold drink: "if you leave here today, I promise you Jiang family will pay a heavy price for your behavior!"


    "Mean!"


    Almost all the teachers and students of South China University have these two words in their minds.


    Jitar Jiudu''s face was even more livid: "this is the first time I''ve seen such a shameless man, old boy!"


    Jiang Yuwei shook her body, turned around and looked at Cai Yingqin helplessly. Her face was angry: "Mr. Cai, are you threatening me? Even if you are rich and powerful, I always believe that there are laws in China! "


    Cai Yingqin sneered: "you can try it! As long as you step out of this door today, I promise you that you will kneel down in front of me and beg me in the future! "


    "You..." Jiang Yuwei was afraid. She didn''t want to implicate her family because of herself.


    Seeing Jiang Yuwei''s concerns, Chen Mo suddenly asked, "what about the harbor Cai family? Is there a woman named Cai Wenya from your Cai family? "


    Surprised, Cai Yingqin looks at Chen Mo in doubt and asks, "how do you know Miss Cai?"


    Chen Mo suddenly laughed: "so you are a family? No wonder you are not so good. I really should have said that, not a family, not a family. "


    "Ha ha!"


    There was a roar of laughter in the hall. In fact, many people were already unhappy with the Cai family, but they were afraid to offend the Cai family because of their power.


    Hearing that Chen Mo humiliated the Cai family, he immediately felt very happy.


    Cai Yingqin''s face was ugly. He said in a cold voice, "don''t try to be eloquent, boy. How do you know our first lady?"


    Chen Mo said with a serious face: "in fact, I don''t know her, but the money she owes me hasn''t been paid back."


    "Ha ha!" This time, even the relatives and friends of the Cai family laughed.


    The Cai family claims to be rich and invincible. If Cai Wenya is a miss of the Cai family, how can she owe Chen Mo money.


    It''s obvious that Chen Mo doesn''t make a draft even when he''s lying.


    Cai Yingqin also felt that he was too cautious and was fooled by Chen mo. he immediately hummed coldly, "boy, do you really know the eldest lady? You''re just talking nonsense


    Jitar Jiudu rolled his eyes and murmured, "this old wood can''t find a better excuse for lying. We all know that the Cai family has been ranked as the richest man in the harbor for several years. How can miss Cai borrow money from him?"


    Hao Jian nodded in agreement.


    "Well, you don''t believe Chen Mo, I do! Chen Mo said that the miss of the Cai family owes him money. There will be no fake! " Murong Yan''er said with a serious face.


    Jitar Jiudu looked up at the sky and murmured, "it''s strange if you don''t believe Chen Mo when he talks."


    "What are you talking about?" Murong Yan''er stares at jitar Jiudu, who is so scared that jitar Jiudu immediately changes his words: "I also think what Chen Mo said is true, that Miss Cai must owe him money! Yeah, sure! "


    "That''s about it!" Murong Yan''er is satisfied.


    Lieruhuo frowns slightly. She believes Chen Mo''s words, but she thinks that Miss Cai is not as simple as borrowing money from Chen Mo directly.


    Even Jiang Yuwei didn''t believe it. She was worried that Chen Mo would be retaliated by the Cai family. She said in a soft voice, "Chen Mo, go away quickly. Don''t mind my business."


    Chen Mo ignored it at all, and continued: "what I said is true. Your family really owes me money. Now it''s estimated that it''s several billion with interest." Chen Mo''s face is serious. He doesn''t want to be lying.


    But no one will believe it.


    Cai Yingqin sneered: "boy, you dare to say that here. If you go to the harbor, you will die. It''s very ugly!"


    "Don''t worry, I will go to you soon! If you don''t believe it, you''d better call Cai Wenya now and let her know by the way to get the money ready! " Chen Mo said faintly, looking very serious.


    See Chen Mo has been reluctant to let go, people began to doubt.


    "Look at this kid''s fearless appearance. Is it true what he said?"


    "I think so, too. If it''s fake, he can''t be so calm."


    People have speculated.


    Cai Yingqin is also a little shaken in his heart. He also thinks that Chen Mo''s expression does not seem to be faking. Why don''t he call the first lady now to ask? If this kid lies, you can expose him on the spot and see how he steps down?


    If he is telling the truth, it can remind the first lady.


    Making up his mind, Cai Yingqin immediately took out his mobile phone and began to call Cai Wenya.


    "Boy, if you lie, I advise you to admit it now, so as not to insult yourself!" Cai Yingqin said coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and make a phone call." Chen Mo said impatiently.


    "Hum!" Cai Yingqin snorted and pressed the dial key.


    The phone rang five times and was put through.


    The part of the phone was a haughty woman''s voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Cai Yingqin showed a flattering smile on his face, and his tone was intimate: "elegant niece, I have something to prove to you."


    "Speak up, I''m in a meeting!" Cai Wenya''s voice is a little impatient.


    "Well, there was a student named Chen Mo who said that you owe him money and that he would visit soon..."


    Before Cai Yingqin finished, the voice on the other end of the phone suddenly became excited: "Chen Mo! Did you meet him? "


    "Well, he''s right next to me now." Cai Yingqin looks at Chen Mo in surprise. From CAI Wenya''s exclamation just now, he has guessed that what Chen Mo just said is true.


    Cai Wenya''s voice soon calmed down and said coldly, "let him come. If you want money, see if he has that ability!"


    With that, Cai Wenya hung up directly.


    Many people around Cai Yingqin heard Cai Wenya''s words, and the news spread all over the hall in an instant.


    "Miss Cai really owes him money!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Mo with a trace of deep doubt.


    "Ha ha. I have long said that Chen Mo can''t lie. Look, I guess right! "


    Jitar Jiudu laughs shamelessly.


    Murong Yan son white he one eye, didn''t expose him.

 Chapter 497

    Although Cai Yingqin believes Chen Mo''s words, from CAI Wenya''s attitude, he finds that CAI Wenya doesn''t want to pay back the money.


    In other words, the loan relationship between Chen Mo and CAI Wenya is not simple.


    However, Cai Yingqin did not know what happened.


    "Well, even if what you said is true, it''s the money that the eldest lady owes you. You can go to Gangwan Cai''s house and ask her for it. But you shouldn''t interfere in my son''s marriage Cai Yingqin said coldly.


    "I took Mr. Jiang away today. Anyone who wants to stop me can come and have a try." Chen Mo''s face is expressionless and his voice is full of confidence.


    Cai Yingqin''s face was ugly, and he said coldly, "boy, are you sure you want to be the enemy of my Cai family?"


    Chen Mo is too lazy to answer. He takes Jiang Yuwei by the hand and tells Cai Yingqin the answer.


    "You..." Cai Yingqin''s face was hard to see. He winked at several bodyguards.


    Several bodyguards immediately understand, nod, stop Chen Mo two people to go.


    Jiang Yuwei was surprised and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Several bodyguards do not speak, just block in front of the two, if the two continue to move forward, can only break!


    "Hum!" Chen Mo waved his hand gently, just like driving away some annoying flies.


    The bodyguards felt an irresistible force, and they were directly fanned out.


    "I''ll save your lives this time. If someone stops me, I''ll kill you!" Chen Mo''s voice seems to come from the bottom of Jiuyou, cold and shaking.


    Jiang Yuwei looks at Chen Mo quietly. She feels that she knows this student for the first time, or that Chen Mogen is not a student.


    Chen Mo shows his hand. Cai Yingqin''s face is very blue. No one dares to stop Chen Mo any more.


    Chen Mo leaves the hotel with Jiang Yuwei and takes a taxi back to South China University.


    On the way, Jiang Yuwei looked at Chen Mo gratefully, with a faint smile on her beautiful face: "Chen Mo, thank you very much today. The teacher owes you a big favor!"


    Chen moxin said: "in fact, I owe you more!"


    "Mr. Jiang is serious. You usually take care of us so much that we can''t watch you jump into the fire pit." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "By the way, Chen Mo, I''m a little curious. How do you know about CAI Wenyu?" Jiang Yuwei''s face turned red when she thought of those ugly photos and videos.


    "I happened to see him once before. I was very impressed with him at that time, so I paid attention to him. I didn''t expect that he would become Mr. Jiang''s boyfriend!" Chen Mo found an excuse to fool him.


    "I see!" Jiang Yuwei nodded, can''t see whether she believes, but these are not important, as long as you can save Jiang Yuwei.


    "By the way, Chen Mo, the Cai family is rich and powerful. If you offend them, I''m afraid they will retaliate against you in the future!" Jiang Yuwei looks at Chen Mo with some worry.


    Chen Mo laughs: "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. Even if it''s not today''s event, I''m going to visit the Cai family in Gangwan. They should pay back the money they owe me."


    "..." Jiang Yuwei is speechless. She doesn''t know whether Chen Mo is trying to comfort her or whether she is serious.


    "Can you go alone? The Cai family is deeply rooted in the harbor. They have been the richest man for many years. I don''t know how many forces they have cultivated. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous for you alone! "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I''ve never done anything I''m not sure about. Since I dare to go, I''m sure I''ll be fully sure." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "It''s you. If the Cai family threatens you again, remember not to do stupid things!" Chen Mo exhorts.


    "Well, I remember. I don''t know whether you are a teacher or I am a teacher. I feel like you can be my teacher! " Jiang Yuwei sighed.


    "Of course you are my teacher." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Soon, South China University arrived.


    Chen Mo sends Jiang Yuwei back to her dormitory. After she leaves, her face turns gloomy and her eyes show a sense of killing.


    "Harbor, Cai family!"


    In the afternoon of that day, Chen Mo left South China University and went to the harbor Province alone.


    The Cai family has been rooted in the harbor for nearly a century, and their influence in the harbor is deeply rooted and almost unshakable.


    Recently, the harbor has been a bit noisy. The main culprit is the Cai family.


    However, the harbor is a special administrative region, and Chinese officials dare not easily move the Cai family. If they are not careful, they will cause unrest.


    Chen Mo''s arrival has long been noticed by the Cai family. Of course, Chen Mo didn''t intend to hide it, otherwise, even if the Cai family had the means to communicate with heaven, they couldn''t find Chen mo.


    Cai''s, in the secret meeting room.


    Cai Yingwen, the head of the contemporary Cai family, sits in the first place with a serious face. Below is a group of senior members of the Cai family.


    Cai Yingqin was also called back to sit in one of the seats.


    "Wen Ya, please tell us what happened." Cai Yingwen said without expression.


    "Yes Cai Wenya stands up and slowly tells the story of how she and Chen Mo realized their feud. However, some disgraceful parts are naturally hidden by her. The general meaning is that Chen Mo is insatiable, buying and selling by force, and extorting from her.


    It was only then that people understood how Cai Wenya and master Chen got angry.


    Sitting in his chair, Cai Yingqin was afraid that Chen Mo was so powerful that he killed master Jiang Ji.


    You should know that master Jiang''s prestige in the harbor is almost the same as that of Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing, among the warlords in China.


    Chen Mo killed him. How terrible should Chen Mo be?


    If Cai Yingqin continues to send people to stop Chen Mo from taking Jiang Yuwei, he is afraid that Chen Mo will kill Jiang Yuwei on the spot.


    "We should all understand what happened. Although Wenya did agree to his terms, he was forced to reach an agreement with the greedy master Chen in order to cure his hometown." Cai Yingwen said.


    "So, I don''t think it''s a good agreement. If he comes, we''ll give him a sum of money and send him away." Cai Yingwen said.


    "The owner is right. We don''t need to pay any attention to this greedy villain." Someone suggested.


    "Yes, if you dare to come to the CAIS in Gangwan to ask for debts, this boy is so brave


    At this time, there is a trembling old man at the door. He should be more than eighty years old.


    But, his spirit is very good, the body bone looks very strong.


    Seeing the old man, all the Cai family members suddenly got up and bowed respectfully: "old master!"


    "Grandfather! Why are you here? " Cai Wenya cried cheerfully.


    "Yes." The old man said with a kind smile: "everyone sit down!"


    The old man waved to all the people to sit down.


    They sat down again and looked at the old man with a look of respect in their eyes. Even Cai Yingwen was no exception.


    "Father, we are discussing how to deal with master Chen. Do you have any explanation?" Cai Yingwen asked respectfully.


    The old man nodded and said, "the medicine is for me. Since something happened, of course I need to know how to deal with it."


    "Father, there''s no need to disturb you! We can handle it ourselves. " Cai Yingwen said with a smile.


    "You tell me, what are you going to do with it?" The old man looked at Cai Yingwen and asked in a solemn voice.

 Chapter 498

    Cai Yingwen had a big head for a while. His father''s assessment was never divided into time and place. He asked what he thought, which made it impossible to prevent.


    However, Cai Yingwen can only answer. It doesn''t matter if he answers right or wrong, but he must answer the question himself!


    After thinking about it, Cai Yingwen said, "I''ve just thought about it. When master Chen comes, I''ll ask him to calculate the money for the pills. Let''s pay him double the price. As for him taking advantage of the danger, we can''t accept it. "


    Mr. Cai nodded, satisfied with his son''s treatment.


    "It''s the best way to say that people are my benefactor after all. It''s the best way to make everyone satisfied."


    Cai Yingwen bowed himself and said, "yes!"


    "Yes Mr. Cai nodded, turned and left slowly.


    Cai Yingwen glanced at all the people in the Cai family and said, "you''ve heard what the old man said. He''s kind-hearted and doesn''t want to fall out with master Chen. But if master Chen is insatiable, it''s another matter. "


    The crowd nodded: "understand!"


    The strength of the Cai family in the harbor is even better than the rumor. Chen Mo can easily find out where the Cai family is and go straight to the Cai family.


    Before Chen Mo arrives at Cai''s house, a black Audi A8 slowly stops in front of Chen mo.


    The window rolled down slowly, and a handsome young man looked out at Chen Mo with a sneer in his eyes: "master Chen, please welcome our master!"


    Chen Mo is not surprised. With the strength of the Cai family, if he can''t master Cai Wenya''s whereabouts after he reminds him, then the Cai family will have a false reputation.


    Chen Mo, expressionless, opened the door and sat in the back seat.


    The young man looked at Chen Mo in the rearview mirror and whispered, "master Chen, he''s just a little boy! Dare to go to the harbor Cai family to collect debts, simply live impatient


    With Chen Mo''s listening, he naturally heard his sarcasm clearly. What''s more, this young man intended to let Chen Mo hear it.


    However, Chen Mo disdains to quarrel with such a small person, which will only make Chen Mo lower his status.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, the young man looked down upon Chen Mo even more. However, due to the explanation of his hometown owner, he didn''t dare to offend Chen Mo too much.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car engine roared out.


    The young man deliberately wanted to make a fool of Chen Mo, but when he saw Chen Mo sitting in the back seat, he was disappointed. Concentrate on driving instead of doing little tricks.


    Half an hour later, the car slowly stopped at the gate of a beautiful manor.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car!" The young man was not angry.


    Chen Mo directly ignored, pushed the door open and slowly walked out of the car.


    Looking at the huge manor in front of us, with rockery Pavilion, small bridge and flowing water, it can be called a fairyland in the world. I''m afraid only the Cai family, which is known as a wealthy country, can live in it.


    A middle-aged housekeeper came to greet Chen Mo: "master Chen, the owner has been waiting for a long time. This way, please!"


    Chen Mo nodded lightly and followed the housekeeper into the manor leisurely.


    In the hall of the Cai family, the head of the Cai family, Cai Yingwen, who is dressed in formal clothes and looks serious, sits in the first place.


    Below, two rows on the left and right sit a group of senior members of the Cai family. Those young members of the Cai family can only stand behind their chairs.


    At the moment, all Cai''s family are staring at Chen Mo with bad looks.


    Chen Mo calmly walked to the middle of the hall, looked at Cai Wenya standing behind Cai Yingwen, and said, "Miss Cai, let''s meet again."


    Cai Wenya''s face is ugly. She wanted to scold Chen Mo, but many elders are here, so she dare not be presumptuous. Only a cold hum, don''t look away at Chen mo.


    Cai Ying said in a solemn voice, "come on, give master Chen a seat!"


    Immediately someone brought a chair to Chen Mo, and Chen Mo was not polite. He sat on the chair and looked at Cai Yingwen faintly.


    Cai Yingwen said: "master Chen, I already know about you and Wenya. My Cai family would like to thank you for saving my old man. What''s the value of your pills? If you make a price, my Cai family is willing to buy them at double the price. "


    "What''s the offer?" Chen Mo''s mouth slightly curved: "don''t you already know the price? And to repeat it? "


    The faces of the Cai family suddenly get colder. It seems that Chen Mo doesn''t intend to be kind!


    Cai Yingwen''s face was also slightly cold. He paused and said, "master Chen, at the beginning, he was so gentle and eager to save people that he had to agree to your terms, which should not be true. Although you have saved my old man, if you want to use it to coerce the Cai family, you are wrong. "


    Cai Yingwen sat up straight, and a momentum of a person who has been in the upper position for a long time burst out. His voice was a little cold: "although my Cai family has a favor, they will pay it back, but they will never allow others to coerce me!"


    Hearing the hard words of the family leader, the Cai family are also proud, and their eyes are full of pride when they look at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face showed a sneer: "I have to agree? Not really? "


    "Doesn''t it mean that you Cai family can go back on the terms they promised at any time?"


    Cai Yingwen said, "don''t slander the reputation of the Cai family. What I''m saying is that the Cai family has no choice but to agree to other people''s terms."


    Chen Mo sneered: "do you have to? All right! Since you Cai family have no choice, I don''t want you. I don''t want any of your money. "


    Huh?


    The Cai family looks at Chen Mo suspiciously. Does he want to understand, or is he afraid of the Cai family?


    Chen Mo''s voice then rang out: "money belongs to your Cai family, pills belong to me. I don''t want a cent from the Cai family, but I''ll take my pills. "


    Cai Yingwen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Chen Mo, he asked, "the pill has been taken by the old man. How do you take it away?"


    "Of course he took his life. As for the life span of these few months, I will treat him as a gift for nothing. " Chen Mo said lightly, without any emotion.


    "Presumptuous!" A senior member of the Cai family could not help but clap his hands and glare at Chen Mo, shouting: "how noble is the status of the old man. You dare to be disrespectful to the old man. You are looking for death!"


    Chen Mo sneered: "noble? Does he have one more life than others? That''s just right. I can take one with ease! "


    "You..." the senior member of the Cai family stopped him.


    Cai Yingwen''s voice was slightly angry: "enough!"


    "Master Chen, don''t be agitated. The pills have been taken by the old man. It''s impossible for you to take them away. Give me a price. As long as it''s not too much, my family will not treat you badly! " Cai Yingwen''s tone was a little low, obviously trying to suppress his anger.


    Chen Mo said seriously: "I''m not motivated. I just take back my own things. If you Cai family can''t fulfill the agreement, I''ll take back my pills."


    "You want to die!" Three senior members of the Cai family suddenly stand up and glare at Chen mo.


    The younger generation of the Cai family who stood behind them all honed their fists. If there were not so many elders, they would have gone up and beaten Chen Mo to death.


    Cai Yingwen reached for a virtual press to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Looking at Chen Mo, his face was gloomy and he said, "master Chen, is there no room to discuss this matter?"


    "No Chen Mo replied decisively, "I''m just here to get back what belongs to me. Why should I discuss with you?"


    "Arrogance! Master, if you want to deal with this kind of maniac, what else do you say to him? Just drive him out! " A senior official yelled angrily.

 Chapter 499

    Cai Yingqin, sitting in the next seat, looks at Chen Mo, shocked.


    At the wedding, he always felt that Chen Mo was arrogant, even the Cai family didn''t pay attention to him.


    Now in front of the whole Cai family, Chen Mo is even more arrogant than he was at the wedding!


    "It seems that his performance at the wedding has been very low-key!" Cai Yingqin had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Cai Yingwen wants to drive Chen Mo out directly, but he knows that Chen Mo is not an ordinary person. Even master Jiang Ji was killed by him, and no one in the Cai family is his opponent now.


    "It seems that we have to ask real jade dragon to do it!" This is also the Cai family''s last resort.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Cai Yingwen said in a quiet voice: "master Chen, your conditions are really harsh. I''m afraid I can''t do it. I need to ask the owner of my hometown to decide whether to agree or not."


    Chen Mo said, "yes."


    "Well, please go to the guest room to have a rest. I''ll ask the owner of my hometown what he means." Cai Yingwen said.


    "Yes Chen Mo light way.


    Some of the Cai family members were puzzled. They didn''t understand what the owner meant. He could make decisions about the affairs of the Cai family by himself. He didn''t have to discuss with the owner.


    However, those who can stand here are not fools and will not expose Cai Yingwen''s lies.


    "Housekeeper, take master Chen to the guest room to have a rest!" Cai Yingwen said.


    "No, I''ll be here at this time tomorrow. If you haven''t given me an answer, I''ll take my pills." Chen Mo''s face is expressionless and his voice is flat, but his words make the Cai family have no doubt in their life.


    They believe that if Chen Mo doesn''t give a reply tomorrow, he will take the old man''s life.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you an answer tomorrow!" Cai Yingwen''s face was livid. For the first time, someone forced his family to do this.


    After Chen Mo left, the Cai family looked at the owner in bewilderment.


    "Master, why don''t you just drive that boy out?" Asked a senior official.


    Cai Yingwen said helplessly: "if that boy was just an ordinary man, I would have driven him out long ago, but don''t forget that even master Jiang Ji was killed by him. Is there anyone in our Cai family his opponent?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent.


    When they saw that Chen Mo was young, they all took the initiative to ignore Chen Mo''s strength. When Cai Yingwen reminded them, they immediately felt a sense of fear. If they really turned against Chen Mo just now, none of them was Chen Mo''s opponent.


    "Don''t provoke him, wait for me to discuss with the old man and see how to deal with him!" Cai Yingwen said solemnly.


    "Yes They all agreed.


    Cai Yingwen left the hall and went directly to Mr. Cai''s room.


    Hearing Cai Yingwen''s report, his face was dignified.


    "Although he saved my life, if he used this excuse to coerce the Cai family, I would not agree."


    "You go to visit the real jade dragon. Let''s say the man who killed his apprentice is here." Old Cai''s face was cold.


    "Yes Cai Yingwen turned and left.


    After Chen Mo left the Cai family, he strolled around the harbor. But it wasn''t long before he noticed that someone was following him.


    Chen Mo ignored it and found a hotel to stay.


    Those people follow to the door of the hotel and watch Chen Mo enter the hotel before leaving.


    That night, several young people quietly came to Chen Mo''s hotel. The hotel''s security and service staff saw several people, one by one respectful, and let them enter the hotel.


    Chen Mo is practicing with his eyes closed in the room. When he detects the person coming, he immediately opens his eyes.


    The door was opened directly from the outside with a key.


    Then, the room light was turned on, and four young people and a middle-aged man appeared in Chen Mo''s field of vision.


    "If you don''t come in, what do you want to do?" Chen Mo looks at a few people, light asks a way.


    The head of the young man sneered: "boy, you shine in my Cai family during the day, what do you say we want to do?"


    With that, the young man began to laugh ill intentioned.


    The young people behind him also smile and look at Chen Mo with schadenfreude in their eyes.


    "I''m sure your master didn''t know you came to me!" Chen Mo light way.


    The young man thought that Chen Mo threatened him with the master of the family, and immediately sneered: "the master of the family is concerned about the reputation of the Cai family, and does not agree with you. But we are all young people. What happens between young people has nothing to do with the family. "


    "Are you right?" The young man said with a proud sneer, as if he was proud of his wit.


    Chen Mo nodded: "you''re right. Young people''s affairs have nothing to do with their families. So if I beat you to death, the Cai family won''t say anything, right? "


    That year light facial expression a change, big anger way: "boy, you are really not general crazy!"


    Then, he suddenly said with a strange smile: "boy, I know you may be a warrior, but do you think I''m not prepared?"


    "Mr. Qin, please help me!" The young man bowed his hand to the middle-aged man around him, with a respectful attitude.


    "There''s no need to be polite, young master CAI. It seems that this kind of maniac should be taught a lesson to rectify the atmosphere of our martial arts world!" The middle-aged man said with a high sounding face.


    Chen Mo glanced at him and said coldly, "you are just a warrior who has just entered the territory. Do you also represent the martial arts world? Who gave you courage


    Mr. Qin was slightly surprised to hear Chen Mo explain his accomplishments. But he thinks that Chen Mo is at most 18 years old. It''s a genius to reach the peak of foreign culture at this age. He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo''s strength can be better than him?


    "Boy, I can''t represent the martial arts world, but it''s not a problem to deal with you. Let me see what you can do With a cold smile, Mr. Qin put on a posture of exchange.


    Chen Mo lightly spits out a word: "roll!"


    The sound was like thunder, rolling incessantly, and the eardrum of several people was about to break.


    Mr. Qin was the first to bear the brunt of the shock. His seven orifices were bleeding and he knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Master! You are the master Mr. Qin''s face was full of panic and his voice trembled.


    The young people retreated to the door, leaving the young man standing in the room.


    "You, you are so powerful!" The young man swallowed his saliva and said in shock.


    Chen Mo looked at him with a sense of killing in his eyes: "you just said that things between young people have nothing to do with the family, right?"


    Cai Zhengqi is afraid. He feels that Chen Mo will kill him.


    "Master Chen, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously!" As he spoke, Cai Zhengqi stepped back and tried to escape.


    "You''re kidding me. Do you deserve it?" With that, Chen Mo waved his hand and hit it with a magic power. Cai Zhengqi was killed on the spot.


    "Ah A few youths hiding at the door screamed in fright.


    "He killed Cai Zhengqi, run, go back and report to the owner!"


    The younger members of the Cai family are directly frightened by Chen Mo and scurry.


    Mr. Qin looks at Chen Mo with deep fear in his eyes. I''m afraid that only the strong in the master''s realm dare to kill people at will.


    After all, a great master cannot be humiliated.


    However, Chen Mo did not kill ordinary people, but a high-level childe of the Cai family.


    "Elder, Cai Zhengqi is a powerful man in the Cai family. If you kill him, I''m afraid it will completely infuriate the Cai family!" Mr. Qin reminded with a flattering face.

 Chapter 500

    "Even if they don''t retaliate, I''ll go to them." Chen Mo''s eyes are cold. He has long wanted to kill two Cai family members to vent his anger, but the owner of the Cai family is steady, which makes it hard for him to start.


    Now Cai Zhengqi, who had no idea whether he was alive or dead, just came here. He was looking for his own death.


    Mr. Qin''s blood is boiling. Is this the power of a great master?


    Sure enough, it''s domineering!


    "Master, although you are strong, you should be on guard against the Cai family. The Cai family is deeply rooted in the harbor, and they have a close relationship with the master of Yulong mountain, the real Yulong, whose strength is unfathomable. The predecessors must not underestimate the enemy! " Mr. Qin sincerely advised.


    "Jade dragon? Who is that? " Chen Mo asked faintly.


    Mr. Qin said: "Mr. Yulong is a famous master of martial arts in the harbor. It''s not too much to say that he is the first person in the circle of martial arts in the harbor. However, immortal Yulong has been closed for more than ten years, and we don''t know his specific strength, but it''s said that he can fight the martial arts and see the divine master! "


    "His apprentice, master Jiang, is often active outside. It is said that master Jiang''s strength can also be used to defeat the great master. But I heard that I followed Miss Cai to the northwest a few days ago and died in the northwest desert. "


    Chen Mo is slightly stunned, master Jiang? Is it a master who was killed by him in the tomb of Jingjue queen!


    It seems that we will meet the first master of magic in the harbor for a while.


    "Well, I see. You go." Chen Mo light way.


    Mr. Qin was overjoyed and bowed to Chen Mo to thank him: "thank you for not killing me!"


    When Mr. Qin leaves, Chen Mo goes out of the room and goes to Cai''s house again.


    Today, Cai Yingwen didn''t tear his face with him. It''s supposed to be his delaying strategy. The purpose is to ask the real jade dragon to do it.


    When Chen Mo comes to the Cai family, the senior members of the Cai family are gathering together. Cai Zhengqi''s father is standing in the hall with a look of resentment.


    "Big brother, that boy killed Zhengqi. I must break him to pieces to relieve my hatred!"


    The rest of the Cai family were also angry and said, "yes, master, that boy is too rampant. We must kill him!"


    Cai Yingwen''s face is gloomy. Although he strictly orders the senior members of the Cai family not to offend Chen Mo, he forgets to let them restrain his younger generation.


    Knowing that even master Jiang Ji had been killed by Chen Mo, Cai Zhengqi was looking for his own death!


    However, Chen Mo dares to kill his Cai family, which proves that Chen Mogen didn''t pay attention to the Cai family. This is also a demonstration to the Cai family!


    As the owner of the Cai family, we must not be indifferent.


    "Well, everyone be quiet. I''ve met real jade dragon, and he promised to help me. When master Chen comes tomorrow, I''ll give him the challenge book of real jade dragon. If a real jade dragon comes out in person, he will surely die. "


    Cai Yingwen looked at Cai Zhengqi''s father and said, "you just have to endure it for a few days."


    Cai Zhengqi''s father clenched his teeth and said, "well, let the boy live two more days!"


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside.


    "You can''t go in..."


    Cai Ying said: "go out and have a look. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes The housekeeper went out immediately. However, before the housekeeper stepped out, the two guards at the door were suddenly beaten in.


    Together with the housekeeper, he fell to the ground.


    "Bold, who dares to break into my Cai family!" Cai Zhengqi''s father was angry. When he saw someone making trouble, he was the first to shout.


    "I don''t know."


    A faint voice rings out, and then Chen Mo''s figure appears in the hall without expression.


    "Master Chen!" Cai Yingwen frowned, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, and said in his heart, "is there someone who has gone and revealed the news? This boy knows that I will ask the real jade dragon to deal with him?"


    "Boy, you killed my son!" Cai Zhengqi''s father sees Chen Mo and his anger rushes to his head. If he didn''t fear Chen Mo''s strength, he would have gone up to fight with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat and said, "since he wants to die, of course I will help him."


    "I''ll kill you!" Cai Zhengqi''s father is shocked by the anger and loses his mind. He doesn''t care whether Chen Mo is a warrior or not. He rushes up directly.


    "Third brother, come back!" Cai Yingwen is shocked. If Chen Mo knows about his invitation to Yulong, Chen Mo will not show mercy to the Cai family.


    But it''s too late.


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, Cai Zhengqi''s father is hit by a huge force and flies upside down, just in front of Cai Yingwen.


    "Big brother!" Cai Zhengqi''s father''s head was crooked and he died!


    "Third brother!" Cai Yingwen let out a howl and threw himself in front of Cai Yingwen''s father with a sad face.


    The whole hall of the Cai family have a look of surprise and anger. It is the first time that someone dares to kill someone in the Cai family''s compound after they have been rooted in the harbor for so many years.


    What''s more, it''s the senior member of the Cai family, the younger brother of the contemporary owner.


    "Master Chen, how dare you do this!" Cai Yingwen stares at Chen Mo angrily, clenches his fists and tries to suppress his anger.


    Chen Mo looked at Cai Yingwen with a blank face and said coldly, "you Cai family can ask someone to deal with me. Why can''t I kill Cai family?"


    Sure enough, the news leaked!


    Cai Yingwen''s heart sank. Since he can''t hide it, let''s just open it up!


    "Master Chen, your terms will never be accepted by the Cai family. You killed master Jiang. Now master Jiang''s master has challenged you. If you can defeat the jade dragon immortal, then my Cai family will accept your condition! " With that, Cai Yingwen throws a prepared challenge book to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t read it. Before the challenge came to him, it burned out of thin air and turned into ashes.


    "Ah


    "What kind of means is that?"


    The Cai family are shocked and look at Chen Mo like hell.


    Chen Mo said faintly: "tell me the time and place, I will go to fight naturally. But I''m going to make a bet. "


    Cai Yingwen was afraid that Chen Mo would not dare to fight. When he heard Chen Mo''s promise, he was immediately relieved. As for gambling, as long as Chen Mo dares to gamble, he naturally accepts it all. What his Cai family has is money.


    "Come on, how much do you want to bet?" Cai Yingwen''s face is a bit contemptuous. What about master Chen, who has high strength? In the end, it''s not all for money?


    Chen Mo looked at Cai Yingwen and said faintly, "if I win, I want all the property of your Cai family and the life of your old master!"


    "Presumptuous!" Even Cai Yingwen can''t help it. Chen Mo''s condition is to destroy their Cai family directly!


    "Well, I saved your old man''s life. I just took back my own things. As for your Cai family''s property, take it as a gamble this time! " Chen Mo said seriously.


    "Don''t dream, boy! Our Cai family will not agree to this condition! " Another senior member of the Cai family came out and yelled.


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t blame you for killing me!" With that, it seems that in order to verify the truth of his sentence, Chen Mo reaches out and points out that CAI Yingqin, who was hiding in the corner, suddenly falls to the ground without even making a miserable cry.


    As early as at Jiang Yuwei''s wedding, Chen Mo has already sentenced Cai Yingqin to death since Cai Yingqin slandered him and his teacher Jiang''s innocence. Now, just follow the trend.


    "Be diligent!"

 Chapter 501

    Cai Yingwen exclaimed, his eyes were red, and he glared at Chen Mo, hoping to swallow Chen Mo alive.


    It''s the Cai family that usually threatens and kills others. Today, it''s reduced to the situation of being a butcher and I''m a fish.


    However, Cai Yingwen did not dare to resist because he did not know where Chen Mo''s bottom line was?


    If Chen Mo really killed his red eyes, it would be possible to wash the Cai family with blood.


    Cai Yingwen suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "master Chen, the stakes you said are too big. I can''t be the master. I need to ask the master for instructions."


    "No need!" An old voice sounded, and Mr. Cai walked in steadily.


    Chen Mo glanced and saw that the old man had the power of his pills.


    Mr. Cai came in slowly, and the people of the Cai family in the hall immediately stood up and saluted him.


    "Old man!"


    Mr. Cai waved his hand and said, "no need to be polite!"


    Looking at Cai Yingqin lying on the ground, a touch of pain flashed in his eyes, but his face didn''t change.


    "Are you master Chen?" Mr. Cai looked at Chen Mo and said faintly, in a curious tone.


    "It''s me. Your body is recovering well. It seems that my pills are very effective. " Chen Mo said lightly, but this sentence is ironic in the ears of the Cai family.


    Mr. Cai''s face did not change. He replied calmly, "thank you for master Chen''s pills. I didn''t expect that master Chen was so young. I''m really surprised."


    Chen Mo didn''t say anything. Cai continued: "I''ve always wanted to find a chance to thank you face to face, but this man is too old to do anything. Unexpectedly, it''s my fault to let the Savior come to me. I hope master Chen will forgive me


    Chen Mo didn''t bother to beat around the bush with him and said directly, "if you have something to say, just say it, don''t beat around the bush."


    Mr. Cai said with a smile, "master Chen is really pleasant. In that case, I''ll tell you straight away."


    With a straight face, Mr. Cai said solemnly, "master Chen is my life-saving benefactor. I should pay master Chen. I am willing to give a hundred million yuan of savings as a reward to master Chen, and the relationship between our two families will be cleared. What does Master Chen think? "


    a hundred million!


    The Cai family was slightly surprised, and the old man was really generous.


    Chen Mo smiles faintly: "one hundred million plus two lives, Mr. Cai is really generous."


    The Chua family looked at Chen Mo, wondering what he meant.


    Chen Mo went on to say, "however, I''ve always said what I said, so I can only understand Mr. Cai''s kindness."


    The boy refused!


    All the people in the Cai family were stunned. They thought that the terms offered by Mr. Cai had been very generous. One hundred million plus two lives, this boy is not satisfied!


    There was a trace of anger in Mr. Cai''s eyes, but his face was still silent.


    "So master Chen must take my life?" Mr. Cai said with a faint smile that he had a kind of feeling that he didn''t care about life and death.


    "If you agreed to my terms before, I naturally don''t need to take your life, but you perfunctory me again and again, who do you think I am Chen Mo?" Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but he exudes a breath of awe.


    The Cai family in the hall, looking at Chen Mo again, can''t help but have a kind of worship idea.


    Instead of talking, he patted Cai Yingwen on the shoulder and turned away.


    When I got to the door, I left a sentence: "in this case, I''ll bet my life on it!"


    "Father Cai Yingwen''s eyes are moist. He never thought that he would bet his father''s life in his lifetime.


    Looking at Chen Mo, a deep hatred flashed in Cai Yingwen''s eyes: "boy, I swear that after you die, I will kill your family!"


    "Master Chen, since my father has spoken, I''ll take the bet." Cai Yingwen looked at Chen Mo and said in a deep voice.


    Chen Mo nodded and turned to leave: "tell me the time and place!"


    Cai Yingwen said, "three days later, at nine o''clock in the evening, I will see you at the top of Yulong mountain."


    "I see." With that, Chen Mo leaves unhurriedly.


    The news of master Chen''s engagement with Hanyang, the first person in the harbor art circle, was spread by no one. In one day, it spread all over the harbor, and even the warriors or super powers of Southeast Asian countries rushed to Yulong mountain.


    Although most people don''t know who master Chen is in Hanyang, they are very clear about the famous real jade dragon. He is the first person in the whole harbor, including Southeast Asia.


    The first person in the art circle who hasn''t fought with people for more than ten years suddenly came out with the news that he was going to fight with people in Yulong mountain, which naturally made all super powers flock to him.


    We all want to know, after so many years of closure, what kind of realm does the real jade dragon reach?


    Three days later, the full moon was in the sky.


    Dressed in black casual clothes, Chen Mo comes to the foot of Yulong mountain.


    Yulong mountain is the place where Yulong real man closed his door. He chose this place as the decisive battle site, which is very unfavorable to Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t have so many worries. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, what''s his fear?


    At the foot of Yulong mountain, there are many cars, and they are all luxury cars.


    Along the way, there are people everywhere. Although it''s not late at night, it''s more than eight o''clock in the night. People who still come here to climb must have another purpose.


    Chen Mo followed the crowd all the way to the top of the mountain.


    There is a Taoist temple on the top of the mountain, named Yulong temple. It is the Taoist temple founded by Yulong.


    The Taoist temple is almost surrounded by people. There are many martial arts practitioners, some super powers and some Dharma practitioners.


    Among these people, the most powerful one also has the cultivation of the master of protecting physical environment. However, most of them are foreign and domestic strength.


    After all, for most of the warriors on earth, the master is as difficult as heaven.


    Chen Mo sees the people of the Cai family in the crowd, and they are looking at Chen Mo, one by one gloomy, hoping that Chen Mo will die immediately.


    Some people around began to talk: "master Chen of Hanyang? What strength is this man? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a new comer. I want to improve my reputation through challenges!"


    "Hum, immortal Yulong has been famous for a long time, and his skills are unpredictable. He killed the strong one in the master''s realm more than ten years ago. What is master Chen''s strength?"


    "I don''t know. I guess he should be a master at least. Otherwise, how dare he challenge the real jade dragon?"


    There is a lot of discussion. These warriors have lived in coastal areas or Southeast Asian countries for a long time, and they don''t know much about what happened in the mainland of China. Most of them have never heard of master Chen.


    "What time is it? That master Chen hasn''t appeared yet, isn''t he afraid to come? " Someone asked.


    "There are still ten minutes to the appointed time. If master Chen doesn''t come at nine, he probably won''t come."


    "... he won''t let us go for nothing, will he? That''s a wet blanket! "


    Just as everyone was talking, the vermilion wooden door of Yulong temple was opened slowly with a creak.


    A middle-aged Taoist, about 40 years old, dressed in a white Taoist robe, came out slowly accompanied by two Taoist children.


    The Taoist was handsome and elegant, with the style of a fairy.

 Chapter 502

    Seeing him, someone immediately exclaimed, "this is real jade dragon. He looks even younger than ten years ago!"


    "Yes, it seems that immortal Yulong has become a successful monk and can be rejuvenated!"


    "Do you think it is possible that immortal Yulong has reached the divine realm?"


    "I''m not sure. After all, the divine realm hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years, and we haven''t seen the powerful of the divine realm. What kind of power is it? It''s hard to judge by breath alone! "


    Just as everyone was guessing, the real Jade Dragon nodded to the direction of the Cai family.


    From this subtle action, we can see how high the status of the Cai family in the harbor is.


    Even such a strong person as immortal Yulong would give them some face.


    Real jade dragon gently raised his feet, and his whole body floated across the sky and landed on a big stone on the top of the mountain.


    "Master Chen, please show up The jade dragon real person said in a loud voice, the voice rolling, for a long time.


    "Master Chen has arrived?" Chen Mo''s side, just now that has been very not optimistic about master Chen''s warrior, asked in doubt.


    Chen Mo suddenly steps out.


    The warrior at his side quickly stopped: "Hey, boy, it''s master Chen, not you. Why do you go out and join in the fun?"


    Seeing that Chen Mo is young, the young man regards Chen Mo as a junior who has just entered the martial arts circle.


    Chen Mo''s face is expressionless. Just now, the warrior has been saying bad things about him. He is not happy to hear that.


    "I am master Chen!"


    With that, Chen Mo ignores the numb warriors and walks out.


    "Che, this boy, he really thinks he is master Chen!" After the initial stupor, the warrior wakes up and looks at Chen Mo with a sneer of disdain.


    "That''s to say, how can someone who dares to be a master be so young. Look at the boy''s age. I''m afraid he''s 18 at most? How dare you pretend to be master Chen


    The warrior was talking. Suddenly, he found that several warriors around him were silent. His smile was stiff on his face. He seemed to see something incredible.


    He followed a few people''s eyes, suddenly, he and those people are the same, stupefied.


    Chen Mo took two steps, and suddenly flew up in the air without any sign. Stepping on the void, he came to a big stone opposite the real jade dragon.


    Real jade dragon looks at Chen Mo with a look of consternation on his face.


    "I didn''t expect master Chen to be so young!" Real jade dragon exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could practice the technique to this level. You are the first person I have ever seen!" Chen Mo looked at the real jade dragon, also some praise.


    Immortal Yulong looked at Chen Mo, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes: "you''re not bad either. You''re the first person I can''t see through my accomplishments in so many years!"


    "Do it! Let me have a look at the technique. What''s the difference between them! " Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Good!" The jade dragon immortal said, pointing to Chen Mo: "trapped dragon lock!"


    Chen Mo feels that real jade dragon sends out a subtle fluctuation of Qi. However, the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him becomes extremely irritable.


    Two invisible chains of spiritual power suddenly emerge from the void, one on the left and the other on the right, holding Chen Mo firmly.


    "Is that the end?" Some of the spectators were surprised: "master Chen''s strength is too good!"


    Chen Mo feels the two chains of spiritual power around his body. He thinks that the technique of real jade dragon is much more powerful than that of master Jiang who met in the tomb of Jingjue queen.


    Both the speed of casting and the power of the magic are far better than master Jiang.


    "Master Chen, if you''re half hearted, don''t blame me for being a winner!" The jade dragon real person gently reminds a way.


    "Just let it go. Once I do it, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to do it again." Chen Mo said very seriously.


    However, this is a satire in the ears of real jade dragon.


    "Hum!"


    The jade dragon real person cold hums, the facial expression is slightly cold: "tornado kills!"


    Chen Mo saw the hands of the real jade dragon painting some complex patterns in the air, which were very close to Taoist patterns. Although it''s nothing to the immortal cultivator, it''s already very powerful on the earth.


    After all, the technique that can approach Daowen can give full play to the strength of an immortal cultivator.


    A huge tornado suddenly appeared out of thin air, but the scope was very small, and it went straight to Chen Mo to strangle.


    "The power of this attack is probably equivalent to the full force of the master peeping into the divine realm." Chen Mo calculated secretly.


    Chen Mo can''t be underestimated by the master''s all-out attack.


    As soon as Chen Mo clenched his fists, the two chains disappeared. Then, Chen Mo stepped out and punched the tornado in mid air.


    "Is the boy crazy? He fought the tornado with his fist


    The warrior looks at Chen Mo in shock and doesn''t understand why Chen Mo made such a low-level mistake.


    To hit a tornado with your fist is like hitting the air. It''s just a waste of effort.


    However, after Chen Mo''s punch, everyone was shocked.


    That originally rampant tornado was directly smashed by Chen Mo and disappeared in mid air.


    "Fists can wipe out tornadoes!"


    The surrounding audience completely refreshed their cognition.


    Standing on the big blue stone, the real jade dragon looked at Chen Mo in shock and said in his heart, "even the master of protecting the physical environment may not be able to take this blow. This boy can easily defuse it with one blow. What''s his strength to?"


    Chen Mo was secretly surprised: "this jade dragon immortal''s technique is so powerful that it has surpassed the martial arts of the same level. The strength of jade dragon immortal is probably equivalent to the martial arts'' peeping into the divine realm, but his strength can crush most martial arts'' peeping into the divine realm."


    "It seems that the pulse of technique is the closest to the existence of the cultivator." Chen Mo surmises.


    However, now is not the time for Chen Mo to test these. He looked at the real jade dragon and said, "now, it''s time to try my attack!"


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    Chen Muran drinks and punches.


    Real jade dragon looks at Chen Mo''s heavy fist, and his face changes slightly.


    "What a powerful blow!"


    With that, immortal Yulong suddenly took out an ancient book with silver light from his arms.


    He didn''t pay attention to Chen moqiang''s big punch, but seriously opened the book and printed it with one hand.


    "Star barrier!"


    A circle of silver light curtain suddenly appeared around the real jade dragon and wrapped his whole person tightly.


    Chen Mona is powerful enough to smash the attack of a huge stone. He hit the silver light screen summoned by the real jade dragon, but he didn''t smash it!


    However, the jade dragon real person is also not good, the body in the light curtain of his face a white, the body shook for a while.


    Chen Mo looked at the silver light curtain and was slightly surprised: "it''s blocked!"


    "That''s right. Give me another punch!"


    Chen Mo''s voice fell to the ground, and he didn''t give real jade dragon a chance to breathe. He just punched out again.


    "The second move of Tianxuan magic boxing, divides rivers!"

 Chapter 503

    Chen Mo''s movements are still very slow, just like an old man playing Tai Chi in the park in the morning.


    But no one dares to belittle the power of the punch. Because when Chen Mo''s fist becomes powerful, Chen Mo''s aura of heaven and earth within a hundred meters seems to be absorbed by Chen Mo at this moment.


    Real jade dragon quickly opened the second page of the book, slapped it down, and the real Qi in his body poured in crazily.


    "Angry star hammer!"


    There was a silver light in the sky, like a meteor. A huge silver meteor hammer appeared out of thin air and fell on Chen Mo''s head.


    Bang!


    Two powerful forces met in midair and made a huge noise.


    At the intersection of the two attacks, a mushroom like cloud burst out. All the air around is squeezed out by powerful forces, forming a vacuum for a moment.


    Feeling the power of the two men''s attack, all the spectators were shocked.


    "Immortal Yulong deserves to be a famous figure many years ago. Even if his strength does not reach the divine realm, he is only one step away from the divine realm. But it''s surprising that master Chen can draw with real jade dragon. "


    "Ha ha, you are looking carefully. Is it a draw? I''m afraid master Chen is even better than real jade dragon! "


    "I can''t believe that there is such a number one person in the mainland of China! I''m afraid master Chen is only 18 years old at most. Now his strength is estimated to have reached the master of peeping into the divine realm. If there is no accident, he can definitely enter the divine realm! "


    "Well, master Chen may become the first divine realm in a hundred years!"


    Everyone talked about it and was shocked by Chen Mo''s strength.


    In the camp of Cai family, Cai Yingwen looks at Chen Mo''s figure and feels uneasy: "I can''t imagine that this boy''s strength has reached this level! If even real jade dragon can''t beat him, then my Cai family is really finished! "


    The face of real jade dragon is paler than just now. Looking at Chen Mo, the leisurely attitude on his face can''t be found. Instead, his face is dignified.


    "I don''t know where the freak came from. I''ve used the second method of Tianqian''s book, but I still can''t hurt him!"


    "It seems that we can only use the third method!" Immortal Yulong is in a bit of a dilemma. Once the third method is used, it will damage his body. Generally, he won''t use it until he has to.


    However, in order to defeat Chen Mo, even if he hurt his body, he had to stick to his head.


    In fact, Chen Mo was also secretly surprised. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also used 70% of his accomplishments. Unexpectedly, real jade dragon stopped him again!


    "It seems that the strength of this real jade dragon is infinitely close to the divine realm." Chen Mo thought in secret.


    Real jade dragon looked at Chen Mo and said in a deep voice: "boy, you are very powerful. It''s not wrong for my apprentice to die in your hands. However, as a master, if you killed my apprentice, I should seek justice for him! "


    With that, immortal Yulong opened the third page of his book. Bite a finger, fiercely a palm print went up.


    "The third form of the book of heavenly stems, the stars fall!"


    Chen Mo saw a trace of visible lines, rippling around from the book, stirring the whole world.


    One by one, silver light appeared above Chen Mo''s head, like the fruits of stars, emitting an extremely dangerous breath.


    This process seems to be slow, but in fact it is only a few seconds. In a twinkling of an eye, those star fruits have gathered more than 100, which is particularly dazzling in the dark night sky.


    Almost everyone felt that a strong breath was coming down from the sky. It''s like a sword hanging on everyone''s head. If you don''t know what, that sword will fall down and end your life.


    The real jade dragon''s feet swayed, and it seemed that he almost fell from the big stone. It was obvious that he was consuming a lot of money to launch this attack.


    Chen Mo looks at the hundreds of miniature stars on his head. Although they are beautiful, Chen Mo doesn''t think they are cute. He can clearly sense the terrible power contained in these stars.


    Any star, I''m afraid, is worth the full blow of a master peeping into the divine realm.


    If so many stars and fruits fall together, it would be equivalent to the attack of hundreds of divination masters.


    Even with Chen Mo''s strength, he can''t stop hundreds of masters who peep into the divine realm.


    "The book of heavenly stems should be the same magic weapon as the book of earth and earth in master Jiang''s hands¡¶ The book of heaven and earth can control the power of the earth, and even master Jiang can be integrated with the earth in the end. This book of heavenly stems should be able to manipulate the power of the stars. "


    Chen Mo thought to himself that the so-called book of heavenly stems should be a magic weapon left over from that distant time.


    Otherwise, judging from the strength of the warriors on the earth at present, there is no way to refine this powerful magic weapon.


    Real jade dragon looked at Chen Mo with a relaxed face and a look of victory in hand: "master Chen, how about the power of my move?"


    With that, the real jade dragon pointed to the sky: "Qi!"


    The stars in the sky, like called spirit beasts, began to vibrate.


    Whoosh!


    The first cluster of stars fell, followed by the second, the third


    "Good!"


    Chen murang shouts, one step out, one punch!


    "The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s a way to conquer heaven and earth!"


    A strong wave, quickly rippling away, the whole night sky seems to have a tremor.


    The star light group suspended above Chen Mo''s head was like a fierce tiger who was provoked. In a moment, it was shining and rushed down to Chen mo.


    Boom, boom


    The thunder like explosions were deafening, and the sky vibrated violently, just like missiles exploding in midair.


    Chen Mo''s whole body burst out a dazzling light, which made the martial arts below the master''s realm even unable to open their eyes.


    The explosion lasted for a full minute before it stopped. People looked at Chen Mo and found that the place where Chen Mo was standing had already been razed to the ground, and Chen Mo had disappeared.


    "It''s over?"


    There was a huge shock in everyone''s heart. This blow was too powerful. If it were them, they would not be able to stop the first star cluster when it fell.


    "Master Chen, should he be dead?" Cai Wenya asked in a low voice with a look of excitement on her face.


    A senior member of the Cai family showed a smile of satisfaction: "he must be dead. Even the iron man can''t bear such a powerful attack. Is there any reason why he can''t die?"


    At the same time, the Cai family was relieved that as soon as master Chen died, the danger of the Cai family would be relieved.


    "It''s a powerful attack, but if you want to beat me, you''re almost there!"


    An indifferent voice suddenly rings out of thin air. People look up and see that Chen Mo''s figure is falling from the sky and slowly falls on another big stone in front of the real jade dragon.


    "What


    Everyone was surprised: "master Chen is not dead? And it seems to be unhurt! "


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    Cai Wenya was shocked and opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe it: "he, he''s still alive!"


    "How on earth did he do it?"

 Chapter 504

    Cai Yingwen''s original relaxed mood immediately became nervous again. The more powerful Chen Mo''s strength is, the more unfavorable it will be for their Cai family.


    He doesn''t know if real jade dragon has any cards. If this is the most powerful attack of real jade dragon, it is estimated that there is little hope to defeat Chen mo.


    Immortal Yulong''s face is dignified. He is shocked to see Chen mo. this is the last attack of Tianqian''s book, but he still can''t do anything about Chen mo.


    "Master Chen, your strength is really extraordinary. No wonder you dare to come here alone to attend the appointment. You are really a master of art and bold!" The jade dragon real person praises a way.


    However, there was an unusual meaning in his tone.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what real jade dragon has, but what''s his fear?


    "It''s no use talking too much. Try to take my punch, too!"


    With that, Chen Mo takes a step.


    Only one step, his whole person has come to the jade dragon immortal body: "cut off the mountain!"


    It seems that the real jade dragon has been prepared for a long time, and his body is suddenly retreating. At the same time, his hands begin to draw complex lines in the void.


    Every time a grain is drawn, there will be an energy barrier between him and Chen mo.


    However, his speed is certainly not as fast as Chen mo. when he drew the fifth line, Chen Mo finally got a punch.


    Bang!


    With one punch, the real jade dragon was immediately hit and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood in mid air.


    Among the audience, several white haired martial arts practitioners sighed: "those who practice martial arts are most afraid of close contact. Although real jade dragon is strong, it can''t break this Convention. If master Chen had made a close attack earlier, real jade dragon would have no chance to make a powerful attack just now. "


    "Yes, it seems that master Chen hasn''t done his best all the time." Another warrior sighed.


    "If real jade dragon has no other cards, master Chen will win this battle!"


    Chen Mo didn''t give the real jade dragon a chance. With a flash of his body, he directly caught up with the real jade dragon and smashed it again.


    In a hurry, the jade dragon took out a jade plate in the shape of eight trigrams from his arms and spat blood on it.


    The jade plate suddenly burst out a white light, and then formed a transparent light shield to protect the jade dragon.


    Although Chen Mo hit the real jade dragon with one punch, he didn''t break the defense of the transparent light shield, but beat the real jade dragon out.


    "It seems to be a magic weapon of top defense level!" Chen Mo is slightly surprised. The jade dragon is really extraordinary. He even has this rare magic weapon.


    You should know that Chen Mo''s top-grade defensive magic weapon, the bronze mirror, was snatched from others. This jade dragon immortal not only has the aggressive magic weapon Tianqian book, but also has the defensive magic weapon.


    Chen Mo thinks that the inheritance of the real jade dragon should be relatively perfect, otherwise he can''t have powerful attack and defense weapons at the same time.


    The jade dragon real person stands on a piece of blue stone again. His white Taoist robe has been dyed red by blood. He looks a bit ferocious and embarrassed.


    He looks at Chen Mo with a look of fear on his face. If he had no defensive weapon, he might have died just now.


    "Master Chen, I still underestimate you!" Real jade dragon''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are full of anger when he looks at Chen mo. he can''t find a trace of the immortal''s temperament just now.


    Chen Mo looked at the real jade dragon and said faintly, "if this is all your strength, I advise you to give up as soon as possible, so as not to lose your life."


    Real jade dragon grinned and said with a strange smile, "give up? Ha ha... "


    Everyone in the Cai family was very happy. Cai Wenya said, "great, it seems that the real jade dragon still has a card to play!"


    "Since immortal Yulong chose this place as the decisive battle site, he will definitely stay behind."


    "I hope that master Chen can be defeated by real jade dragon Cai Yingwen sighed that at the beginning, he also felt that Yulong Zhenren had the advantage of home court and was sure to win. But now, he doesn''t think so.


    The spectators, hearing that the real jade dragon still had a trump card, immediately looked forward to it.


    "I don''t know if there are any other killing moves of the jade dragon? But it''s better than that one, master Chen. " The warrior sighed.


    "I don''t think so. I think that move tianxingluo is the limit of real jade dragon. If he has more powerful attacks, he should not wait until now. Don''t you see that if it wasn''t for real jade dragon, he had a very powerful defense magic weapon in his hand, he would be dead now! "


    People nodded, obviously more in favor of this person''s point of view. Now most people are not optimistic about the real jade dragon, and some even suspect that Chen Mo''s strength has reached the divine realm!


    Real jade dragon looked up at the night sky, where the full moon was in the sky, but still could not hide the light of the stars.


    "Master Chen, if it was somewhere else, I would have lost to you now. But don''t forget that this is my Yulong mountain


    Chen Mo had already guessed that the real jade dragon chose to fight here. He must have arranged in advance, but what''s his fear?


    "Even if this is Yulong mountain, so what?"


    "Hum, I''ll show you how powerful I am in the ancient battle of Yulong mountain!" Jade dragon real person cold voice way.


    "Ancient great array!"


    Everyone was surprised!


    All the people who are familiar with Yulongshan have never heard of the ancient great array in Yulongshan.


    However, since the jade dragon immortal said yes, it is absolutely not wrong.


    Chen Mo is also a little curious. If it''s really a big battle in ancient times, maybe it can really hurt him.


    Immortal Yulong held up the book of heavenly stems with both hands and looked devout.


    "Disciple Yulong, use the Wanxing array to retreat the enemy!"


    "Star array? It sounds very powerful. I don''t know how powerful it is? " The audience is looking forward to being hidden by the real jade dragon to the present big formation. Is that power earth shaking?


    Immortal Yulong spits out a stream of blood and sprays it on Tianqian''s book. Then, the book turns into a silver light and shoots directly into the sky.


    At this moment, the whole Yulong Mountain seemed to tremble. The full moon and stars in the night sky are dim.


    "What''s the situation?" All of a sudden, people feel a sense of depression coming from the sky. Whether they are the low-level martial arts or the masters who have reached the divine realm, they all feel that they have some difficulty breathing.


    Chen Mo was surprised: "this is the power of heaven and earth! This array was left by the ancient immortals! "


    Suddenly, a streamer across the night sky, followed by countless light up. The stars in the night sky suddenly light up several times, just like a light gun suddenly turned on.


    The real jade dragon held his hands high, looked devout and worshipped the sky: "disciple jade dragon, use the stars all over the sky!"


    WOW!


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to tremble, and a strong and terrible atmosphere enveloped the whole Yulong mountain.


    All people can''t help but have an impulse to worship. It seems that the gods who dominate the common people come to the lower world.


    That terrible pressure, just like the weight of the whole world, all pressure on a person, people suffocate, fear.

 Chapter 505

    In the night sky, countless stars shine brightly, crisscross each other, forming a huge net.


    Then, the light net gathered by countless stars is interwoven to form a silver light column with a radius of several meters.


    Choking!


    The pillar of light, like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath, falls directly on Chen Mo, like the Milky Way waterfall.


    Chen Mo wants to escape, but he feels that his Qi has been locked by Da Zhen, and he can''t escape at all.


    In desperation, he had to fight hard.


    Rub!


    A golden light rushed out of Chen Mo''s halogen gate, chopped the sky sword to meet the storm, turned into a huge sword several feet long, and met the silver light column pouring down from the sky.


    "What is that?"


    The crowd looked at the sky chopping sword in horror.


    "Master Chen still has his cards!"


    "I feel that if that sword cuts at me, I don''t even have the courage to resist!" The warrior said in horror.


    "Can you have the courage to resist in front of the ten thousand star array?" Another warrior asked with a sneer.


    "Can''t, that big array isn''t manpower to be able to fight at all, that is the real power of heaven and earth!"


    "I just don''t know if master Chen''s sword can stop the Wanxing formation?"


    In the camp of the Cai family, Cai Wenya looked at her father and was surprised: "father, do you think real jade dragon can win?"


    Cai Yingwen shook his head: "I don''t know. I hope he can win, otherwise we Cai family will be finished."


    "Yes This time, Cai Wenya didn''t retort. After seeing Chen Mo''s strength, the Cai family finally understood why Chen Mo dared to come to the Cai family alone to collect debts.


    At the same time, they also understand what kind of existence they are provoking.


    Originally, Cai Yingwen planned to use the Chinese government to restrain Chen Mo if Yulong failed.


    However, after seeing Chen Mo''s strength, Cai Yingwen knew that even if Chen Mo destroyed his family, the official would not say anything.


    Such a strong man is Yang Dingtian, who is known as the God of war in Yanjing!


    Real jade dragon sneered: "this boy is trying to fight against the power of heaven and earth


    "Under the great array of stars, there is no one alive. That''s the price you paid for breaking my jade dragon mountain! "


    When the huge silver beam of light landed in mid air, it was blocked by Chen Mo''s sky chopping sword and could not fall any more.


    Everyone held their breath, clenched their fists, and could not help but secretly cheer for Chen mo.


    It seems that they all want to witness a miracle of human power against the power of heaven and earth.


    "Did he block the star array? How can it be The face of real jade dragon is shocked. He can''t imagine how Chen Mo did it.


    He is the controller of the grand array. Naturally, he knows the terror of the grand array better than anyone else. Even those who are strong in the divine realm may not be able to stop the grand array.


    However, Chen Mo blocked it.


    "No, it''s impossible. He''s just holding on. He won''t be able to hold on soon." Immortal Yulong is full of confidence in the Wanxing array, which is a legacy of ancient times. Although his strength can only play one tenth of the power of the array, it is also enough to sweep all the strong on earth.


    Sure enough, less than a minute. Chen Mo''s sky chopping sword began to fall, and the silver light column began to approach Chen Mo, faster and faster.


    "Master Chen can''t hold on!" Cai Wenya is very happy.


    The family of CAI is also very surprised. Chen Mo is still alive, and his family is hard to eat and sleep!


    The spectators secretly regretted: "Alas, it''s hard to compete with the power of heaven and earth with the power of human."


    "Yes, master Chen is going to be unable to support him."


    "The ten thousand star array is really powerful. I''m afraid it can''t be stopped even if it''s strong in the divine realm!"


    "Although master Chen''s cultivation did not reach the divine realm, his strength was no worse than the divine realm. I didn''t expect to fall under the ten thousand star array! What a pity, what a pity


    Chen Mo looked at the huge silver light column in the sky and frowned slightly: "the ten thousand star array is worthy of being left behind by the ancient immortals. Although it has been eroded for many years, it is still powerful."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky chopping sword has been pressed to less than 10 meters from Chen Mo''s head.


    Chen Mo seems to have been unable to resist the star array, so he simply gave up the resistance and let the silver light fall.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chen Mo''s position burst out a strong light, and all the people who stabbed did not dare to open their eyes.


    The light lasted for a few seconds before it disappeared. Everyone looked at it and saw a mushroom cloud rising from Chen Mo''s position, almost covering half of the sky.


    By the time the dust has cleared, Chen Mo''s original location has become a huge pit with a radius of two feet.


    And Chen Mo''s figure has disappeared.


    People can''t help but move forward to see the situation in the pit.


    The Cai family also suddenly got up and moved forward to see if Chen Mo was dead.


    "Master Chen can''t live in such a big hole, can he?" The warrior asked uncertainly.


    "Not necessarily. Don''t jump to a conclusion until you see the body with your own eyes."


    Many people came to the pit and looked at it, but the pit was so deep that they could not see clearly because of the rampant dust inside.


    The jade dragon real person sneers a way: "need not see, under ten thousand star big array, he must die doubtless!"


    Hearing the affirmation of the real jade dragon, we haven''t seen Chen Mo for such a long time. People can''t help believing that Chen Mo is really dead.


    Tsai Wen Ya''s face was excited. She bit her teeth and said, "this damned guy is dead at last!"


    "Yes, I''m dead at last!" With a sigh, a big stone fell to the ground.


    Cai Yingwen can''t help but relax. Chen Mo finally died. Otherwise, his Cai family would have been defeated.


    "It seems that master Chen is really dead this time!" Almost sure in the hearts of the people, they spread out slowly.


    Real Jade Dragon flew down to Cai Yingwen with an unfriendly attitude: "master Cai, we have to change our terms slightly. This time I almost lost my life."


    Cai Yingwen''s face changed and asked, "what does real jade dragon mean?"


    "Triple the price we discussed in advance!" Real jade dragon has a resolute face.


    "What There was a look of anger on the faces of the Cai family, but they dared not speak up.


    Cai Yingwen''s face also flashed a look of anger, three times the reward, more than Chen Mo had asked for.


    If I had known that, I would have simply agreed to Chen Mo''s terms. Maybe I could have made friends with Chen mo. why do I have to do so much?


    "Mr. Yulong, three times the price is too high, isn''t it?" Although Cai Yingwen was angry, he didn''t dare to be too obvious. He tried to keep his voice down and talked with real jade dragon in a deliberative tone.


    Real jade dragon sneered: "the information you provided at that time, he was just an ordinary master. But now I almost died in his hands. If it wasn''t for the sake of the past, I''d charge you ten times as much! "


    No one in the Cai family dares to say anything. Chen Mo''s strength is obvious to all. Against such a strong man, even if the Cai family gives up their property, no one will accept him.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the requirements of real jade dragon are not excessive.

 Chapter 506

    However, this price is not worth the loss for the Cai family.


    The Chua family is now repentant.


    However, just now I have seen the power of real jade dragon. Let alone triple the reward, the Cai family dare not resist even if they want all the property of the Cai family.


    Cai Yingwen closed his eyes as if he had accepted his fate. After a meeting, he slowly opened them: "OK, three times is three times!"


    Although the martial arts watchers around didn''t know what the real jade dragon had to do with the Cai family, they all knew what was going on.


    Many people secretly laugh at the fact that the Tsai family are just looking for trouble.


    "Let''s go. This trip is not in vain. I''ve seen a world war!"


    "Yes! It''s just a pity for master Chen. With his talent and time, he will definitely break through to the divine realm! "


    There are many warriors who secretly feel sorry for Chen mo.


    Just before they took a few steps, the ground suddenly shook under their feet.


    "Well? What''s going on! " Everyone was stunned for a moment, and looked back at the big pit.


    The source of the shaking came from that big pit.


    "Is it..."


    An incredible idea came to mind.


    A figure, stepping out of the void, step by step, like an invisible step under his feet.


    Chen Mo''s clothes are a little broken and covered with dust, which makes him look a little embarrassed.


    "Chen... Master Chen!"


    Everyone''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    "He, he''s not dead!" Tsai Wen Ya did not care about many of them, so she exclaimed.


    Chen Mo glanced at her and said, "I haven''t got my things back yet. How can I die?"


    "How could that be? If you don''t die in this way, is he still human? " Cai family''s courage was almost scared, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes like hell.


    Cai Yingwen''s face is as pale as ashes. Even the ten thousand star array can''t kill Chen Mo, and the jade dragon will surely be defeated.


    Then, it was when his family fulfilled their bets.


    The jade dragon real person looks at Chen Mo, is also a face of shock: "you, you, this, how possible!"


    The jade dragon is incoherent.


    "Under the great array of stars, how can anyone survive?" Up to now, the real jade dragon seems to be a little unbelievable.


    Chen Mo light way: "I good end of stand here, is the best proof!"


    The jade dragon immortal suddenly wry smile: "yes, you still stand here, already explained everything!"


    "You''re the first one to survive in the star array! I have to say, master Chen, you are very powerful! " Real jade dragon has a feeling on his face. Chen Mo can''t even help the ten thousand star array. He has lost the battle.


    However, real jade dragon doesn''t agree. He believes in the power of the ten thousand star array. Even if Chen Mo can survive, it will be the end of his life.


    "Master Chen, although you are still alive, I am very curious. How much strength do you have left now?" he said with a sneer


    The audience was stunned. Yes, even if master Chen could survive, I''m afraid the power in his body had already been emptied. Now any warrior should be able to kill him!


    However, no one dares to take risks, because if Chen Mo still has spare power, he will die.


    Chen Mo knew what the real jade dragon was up to and sneered, "you can try it!"


    Immortal Yulong said coldly, "hum, do you think I dare not? Boy, you can''t scare me


    Finish saying, jade dragon real person rises to spare no effort, shout: "trap dragon lock!"


    Two chains appear out of thin air again, winding towards Chen mo.


    "To die!" Chen Mo snorts coldly, and a golden light passes by. He cuts the sky sword and stabs the jade dragon.


    Poof!


    Real jade dragon''s chest is pierced.


    Real jade dragon is already at the end of his rope. He has no spare power to resist Chen Mo''s attack. He is gambling. Chen Mo is holding on now.


    However, it is obvious that the real jade dragon gambled wrong.


    Chopping sword with a blood light, back to Chen Mo, circling around Chen Mo, seems to be demonstrating to the public.


    Those who had the same idea with real jade dragon just now were afraid one by one. If they had gone up just now, they would be different from real jade dragon on the spot.


    As Chen Mo turns around, everyone steps back and looks at Chen Mo in awe.


    Chen Mo''s eyes don''t stay on everyone, but on the Cai family.


    Looking at Cai Yingwen, Chen Mo said coldly, "go back and get ready. Tomorrow, I''ll go to your Cai''s house to get my things back."


    Cai Yingwen''s body shook and he sat down on the ground with a dead face.


    "Daddy With a cry of surprise, Cai Wenya quickly raises Cai Yingwen and turns her head to glare at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo ignores them. Instead, he turns around and walks to the real jade dragon. With a hand, the eight trigrams jade plate on the real jade dragon flies into Chen Mo''s hands.


    Looking at the eight trigrams jade plate of palm size in his hand, Chen Mo''s face is happy: "it''s a top-quality magic weapon!"


    "And it''s a rare defensive magic weapon, which is comparable to the inferior weapon!"


    "It''s no wonder that the jade dragon can block the attack of 80% of my strength. It''s relying on this excellent defense weapon!"


    Just now when he was fighting with the real jade dragon, Chen Mo suspected that the real jade dragon had a good treasure, so it was.


    "It''s a pity that the book of heavenly stems has disappeared. Otherwise, I can study what kind of magic weapon it is."


    Chen Mo finally looks at the body of the real jade dragon and turns to the jade dragon temple.


    The onlookers were suddenly relieved.


    Chen Mo''s face, they dare not out of the atmosphere, like a mountain on their own.


    Now that Chen Mo is gone, they feel relaxed all over.


    "I didn''t expect that master Chen''s power had reached this level!" The warrior exclaimed.


    "Forget it, let''s go now! The battle is over. There''s no point in staying! " Those who have been saying bad things about Chen Mo just now don''t want to stay here for a moment, for fear that Chen Mo will come back to revenge later.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people on the top of the mountain walked clean, and there was only one member of the Cai family left.


    Looking at the house owner sitting on the ground, the senior members of the Cai family were also at a loss.


    "What to do? Master Chen will come to collect all the property of the Cai family tomorrow. Shall we all wander the streets in the future? " A senior member of the Cai family cried in horror.


    "No, I''ll transfer my assets right away. Even if master Chen comes tomorrow, I''m not afraid!" That high-level person is crazy.


    "Hum, if you are found by master Chen to have transferred your assets, do you think about the consequences with his character?" Another Cai family high-level cold voice reminds a way.


    "Then what? We can''t all be on the streets in the future! " The senior started tearing his hair, a little hysterical.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and glared at Cai Wenya. His eyes were full of anger, like a cannibal beast: "it''s all because of you. If you hadn''t provoked master Chen, how could our Cai family have come to such a state!"


    "Damn you With that, the high-level official rushed over and grabbed Cai Wenya''s white neck, trying to strangle her to death.

 Chapter 507

    The rest of CAI''s family watched the scene, but no one came forward to stop it. Moreover, they looked at Cai Wenya with a trace of pleasure.


    Obviously, they also transferred the anger of the destruction of the Cai family to CAI Wenya.


    "Cai Yingde, what are you doing! Let go of the gentle When Cai Yingwen saw that his daughter was hurt, he immediately stopped.


    Cai Yingde sneered and ignored the owner: "the Cai family is gone. Why should I listen to you?"


    "I''m going to strangle the murderer who killed the Cai family to relieve my hatred!"


    "Stop it Cai Yingwen was angry: "the Cai family has not perished, you don''t see me as the head of the family!"


    Cai Yingwen has been the head of the Cai family for many years, and he has accumulated a lot of prestige. This anger made Cai Yingde wake up a lot.


    Cai Yingde stopped, looked at the angry Cai Yingwen, looked down in shame and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners!"


    If it was in the past, Cai Yingwen would definitely punish Cai Yingde severely, but now, unlike in the past, Cai Yingwen has not dared to do anything about CAI Yingde.


    "The Cai family is now in danger. As the Cai family, they don''t think about how to resolve the crisis. They just want to put the blame on others. Is it useful?"


    "Master Chen, although he was attracted by elegance, elegance was to save the old man''s life! He is not wrong, but he is meritorious! "


    With that, Cai Yingwen''s face sank and sighed: "it''s my master who knows no one. I didn''t expect that master Chen was so powerful that the Cai family came to this stage today!"


    The Chua family bowed their heads and sighed in silence.


    Cai Yingwen said: "OK, go back first, ask the old man, and see if there is any remedy?"


    "Yes, maybe the old man has a way!"


    Think of the old man, that is the spiritual pillar of the Cai family, as long as the old man is still there, the Cai family will not fall.


    The Cai family is the last to leave. I feel that the Cai family has left. Chen Mo in the jade dragon temple can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Although Chen Mo tried his best to protect his body in a critical moment with the top-grade magic weapon bronze mirror, he underestimated the power of the ten thousand star array.


    As a result, the bronze mirror was broken and he was smashed into the ground.


    Chen Mo''s body would have been in a state of disrepair if he hadn''t already completed the Jinxing and muxing styles in Hunyuan immortal style and the Shuixing style.


    But even so, Chen Mo also suffered a lot of injuries. He even managed to control the sky chopping sword to kill the jade dragon.


    Chen Mo investigates and finds out that there are many Taoist children in the Jade Dragon Temple who have no accomplishments. It is estimated that the real jade dragon has a good face and has found some children from the secular world to be apprentices for him.


    However, Chen Mo has found some good things, which are collected by real jade dragon over the years.


    There are also some herbs, which are rare even in the world of cultivating immortals, and can be used to repair injuries.


    "Qingling Zhuguo, intermittent grass, can be used to refine a Shengshen pill!"


    Chen Mo puts himself in the secret room of real jade dragon''s normal practice, and tells the boys not to disturb him, and then begins to practice.


    After all the people of the Cai family went back, under the leadership of Cai Yingwen, they immediately found the old man and told him about the war in Yulongshan.


    After hearing this, Mr. Cai''s face was solemn and silent for a long time.


    Cai Yingwen and his family looked at him, one by one worried. They didn''t know whether the guardian of the Cai family could resolve the crisis.


    After a while, Cai Yingwen could not help but asked softly, "father, is there really no way?"


    Mr. Cai sighed: "there is one way, but I''m not sure it will work."


    "So far, we have to try."


    With that, Mr. Cai turned his head and looked at Cai Yingwen, with a dignified face, and said, "master Chen''s strength has been extraordinary. We can only rely on the Chinese government!"


    "If you contact the senior officials of Huaxia, you will say that the Cai family is willing to hand over the harbor and just want to be a rich man."


    A difficult choice flashed across Cai Yingwen''s face. The reason why the Cai family''s status is unique in the harbor is that the Cai family has absolute control over the harbor. Once these powers are handed over, it means that the Cai family will lose their privileges in the harbor forever.


    Cai Yingwen is very reluctant, but even if he is unwilling, it is obviously better for the Cai family to give up the whole Cai family to Chen Mo and choose to be soft with the Chinese authorities.


    I just don''t know whether the government is willing to protect them at this time.


    "I see. I''ll try it now!"


    Cai Yingwen left and directly contacted the senior officials of Huaxia. The Cai family has this privilege.


    In Yanjing, Jiang Heshan comes to the upper residence late at night and wakes the resting upper from his sleep.


    It seems that the upper position is always so stable, even if Mount Tai collapses in front of him, his face does not change: "is there anything urgent?"


    Jiang Heshan, with a happy face, said: "the Cai family is calling, willing to give up the harbor!"


    The upper position was stunned for a moment, and the hand holding the teacup could not help shaking, splashing out a few drops of water.


    For many years, they have dreamed of recovering the harbor, but they can''t do anything with the Cai family.


    "Tell me the details." He knew that the Cai family had not softened for so many years. Now he suddenly called late at night to soften. There was definitely a reason.


    Jiang Heshan said: "it''s Chen Mo, who directly killed the Cai family, and fought against the first person in the martial arts world in Yulongshan. After master Yulong opened the battle array left over from ancient times, he still killed master Yulong, which directly scared the Cai family out of their wits! "


    "What is the real strength of the jade dragon?" He asked.


    "It''s said that he has been infinitely close to the divine realm!" Jiang Heshan''s face was full of wonder.


    A light flashed through his eyes as deep as the stars in the upper position: "Chen Mo killed him when he was close to the divine realm?"


    Jiang Heshan nodded: "that''s right, and the ten thousand star array is still a legacy of ancient times, and its power is unfathomable!"


    A hand gently tapping the desktop, his face showing the color of thinking.


    "It seems that even if Yang Dingtian has already taken him, he can''t help it." He sighed.


    Jiang Heshan didn''t speak and his face was dignified. Even Yang Dingtian couldn''t help Chen mo. once Chen Mo was against the authorities, it would be a very troublesome thing.


    "At present, although the boy''s behavior is a little arrogant, he is still in good order. Moreover, he attaches great importance to his relatives and friends, which should be within our control." Jiang Heshan''s analysis.


    The superior nodded: "it''s good to be concerned. I''m afraid of the old monster who has nothing to do with it. That''s the most troublesome thing."


    Upper end of the cup, gently drink, the other hand is still beating the table.


    "When the Cai family called, they must have been cornered by Chen mo. if you reply to them directly, you will say that without them, it would be more convenient for us to receive the harbor."


    Jiang Heshan said with a laugh: "ha ha, for so many years, the Cai family has been at odds with us. I''ve long wanted to give them some color. This time, let the Cai family live and die on their own! "


    "Yes The upper position nodded, and the Cai family''s wishful thinking failed directly.

 Chapter 508

    When the eastern sky turns white, Chen Mo slowly opens his eyes.


    "The spirit power in the body has recovered a little, but it''s hard to recover the body trauma. We have to refine the Shengshen pill."


    Making up his mind, Chen Mo immediately takes out the medicinal materials from the storage ring and begins to refine the pills.


    Shengshen pill is a rare pill, and it takes a long time to refine. It took Chen Mo two hours to refine it.


    Looking at the blue pill with a trace of red thread, Chen Mo wiped the sweat on his forehead and swallowed it.


    Shengshen pill is very effective in treating the injury of the cultivator. Even if the body is damaged, if you take a Shengshen pill, you can recover instantly.


    Chen Mo''s injury is far less serious. The extra power of Sheng Shen Dan can make up for Chen Mo''s spiritual power.


    It took another two hours for Chen Mo to absorb the effect of Shengshen pill. Then he took out a set of spare clothes from the storage ring and went to the Cai family.


    In the Cai family compound, almost all the Cai family members arrived. Each face, with anger and unwilling, the atmosphere is very heavy.


    Mr. Cai sat in the first place, his face was serious, and he could not see his happiness and anger.


    Next, Tsai Yingwen, the contemporary head of the Tsai family, is as pale as ashes, sitting on a chair with a look of being out of his mind.


    Many of the younger members of the Cai family were also recruited back. Some people who didn''t understand the situation couldn''t help but doubt: "is master Chen really so powerful? He made the whole Cai family afraid of being like this


    "Well, if master Chen doesn''t come today, I''ll give him some color first! Now the planes and artillery are flying all over the sky. How powerful can a warrior be? He cheated my father, but not me


    One of the younger members of the Cai family said in a cold voice.


    "I want you to show off!" All of a sudden, a senior member of the Cai family behind him gave the boy a slap and made him stagger.


    "Even the real jade dragon was killed by him. Are you impatient?"


    The boy looked at his father with his head down.


    Mr. Cai looked at the time and asked aloud, "master Chen hasn''t come yet?"


    The housekeeper came forward and bowed, "I haven''t come back yet."


    Just then, a guard came in flurried, panting and said: "master Chen, master Chen is here."


    Suddenly, everyone in the Cai family was shocked and looked out the door.


    Chen Mo walks into the hall of the Cai family and looks around for a week. All the people who come into contact with Chen Mo''s eyes look away in a hurry and dare not look at each other.


    Chen Mo''s eyes finally fixed on Mr. Cai and said faintly, "now, I''ll take back what belongs to me. Do you have any questions? "


    None of the senior members of the Cai family dare to say anything. All the people who have opinions are killed by Chen Mo on the spot. They won''t test Chen Mo''s bottom line with their own lives.


    Those who have seen Chen Mo''s strength dare not speak up, but those new recruits of the Cai family are new born calves who are not afraid of tigers.


    A younger member of the Cai family could not help but ask in a voice, "why do you take everything from my Cai family?"


    "Shut up The young man''s father was shocked. He yelled and hurried over, slapping the young man and bleeding at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master Chen, children are not sensible. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with him."


    Chen Mo looked at the angry young man and said in a cold voice, "because I''m bigger than your Cai family''s fist! Is that a good reason? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the Cai family were ashamed and could not say a word.


    In fact, they know in their hearts that Chen Mo''s words are very appropriate. When they bully others, don''t they just rely on their fists to be bigger than others?


    If Chen Mo''s fists were not as big as those of the Cai family, Chen Mo would not be here today.


    Mr. Cai looked at Chen Mo and sighed: "master Chen, do you have to destroy our Cai family before you are willing? Is there no room for moderation in this matter? "


    Chen Mo looked at him and said faintly, "if it was the first day I came to the Cai family, you would not have such a result today. But now, it''s too late. "


    Chen Mo''s attitude is firm and there is no room for negotiation.


    "Come on, do you want to end it yourself, or do you want me to do it?" Chen Mo''s voice is flat, and no one has ever said such a thing as killing people so lightly.


    "I''ll do it myself! I can give you everything of the Cai family, but please hold your hand and let me go! " Mr. Cai said with compassion on his face.


    Chen Mo said: "I only take my own things. As long as you Cai family don''t provoke me, I''m not interested in killing them."


    Mr. Cai nodded, and a touch of relief appeared on his face: "then I can rest assured."


    With that, Mr. Cai smashed the poison in his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Father Cai Yingwen roared with grief.


    "Old man!" The rest of the Cai family also knelt on the ground, with tears streaming down their faces.


    Mr. Cai has always been a patron saint to his family. Now that Mr. Cai is gone, he still wants to protect his family.


    Although Mr. Cai is a man without the spirit of contract to Chen Mo, his heart of guarding the Cai family makes no one find fault.


    Instead of driving the Cai family away immediately, Chen Mo gives the Cai family time to worship him.


    When the Cai family''s mood was a little stable, Chen looked at Cai Yingwen and said faintly, "now, hand over all the assets of the Cai family!"


    Everyone in the Cai family was shocked, which means they will be homeless in the future.


    Cai Yingwen clenched his fists tightly. Mr. Cai had told him long ago that life was the most important thing.


    However, Cai Yingwen could not bear it. If the Cai family is gone, what does the owner of his family do alive?


    "Master Chen, my family''s Centennial foundation, how can you easily touch it!"


    Cai Yingwen''s attitude suddenly became very tough, and he didn''t seem to be afraid of Chen Mo''s strength.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are slightly cold, looking at Cai Yingwen. From his eyes, Chen Mo sees his determination to defend the Cai family''s glory with death.


    "Master!" The rest of CAI''s family looked at Cai Yingwen suspiciously, wondering why he suddenly became so tough.


    Chen Mo looks at Cai Yingwen without expression and says, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    With that, Chen Mo pointed out.


    Cai Yingwen''s eyebrow was immediately hit with a nail sized blood hole and fell straight to the ground.


    "Father With a cry of surprise, Cai Wenya immediately rushed over and wept bitterly on Cai Yingwen''s body.


    "Master!" All the people in the Cai family cry out with grief. At the same time, they are shocked in their hearts. Looking at Chen Mo is like facing a murderer.


    "Who else is in charge of the Cai family?" Chen Mo said coldly.


    None of the Cai family dared to say anything.


    "If no one can be responsible, then don''t blame me for killing!" Chen Mo''s body bursts out a cold breath, like the ice in the bottom of Jiuyou, which makes people shiver.


    A senior member of the Cai family stood up and said, "I can be responsible."


    Chen Mo took a look at him and said, "count all the assets of the Cai family for me."

 Chapter 509

    "Yes The senior member of the Cai family nodded respectfully and agreed, not daring to refute.


    "But it''s too much work. I need help."


    Chen Mo said: "you can look for anyone, if the performance is good, you can let him keep personal assets."


    what!


    The Cai family was surprised, and many people were surprised. They wanted to offer themselves immediately.


    This senior member of the Cai family was also unexpected. He was worried that if he could not satisfy Chen Mo, he would be killed directly by Chen mo. I didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so generous and let them keep their assets.


    You should know that the assets of any one of the senior members of the Cai family here are hundreds of millions.


    Looking at the expectant eyes in the hall, the senior member of the Cai family had a feeling of power explosion.


    He ordered several people who had a good relationship with him to help him count the assets of the Cai family. The others who were not selected were all disappointed.


    However, under Chen Mo''s pressure, no one dares to say more.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Mo looks at the senior member of the Cai family and asks.


    "My name is Cai Yingguo." The senior member of the Cai family replied respectfully.


    Chen Mo said: "after counting the assets of the Cai family, you will help me take care of the Cai family for the time being. If there are people who don''t want to leave the Cai family, they can choose to stay and help. If the performance is good, the original assets can also be returned. "


    "That''s great!" Just as they didn''t know where to go, their hearts finally settled down.


    "There''s no need to worry about being on the street."


    Cai Wenya looked at the surprised family members and said angrily, "do you remember who you are? Do you want to praise him if he just gives you what you have? Do you have any backbone? "


    No one cares about CAI Wenya. Since they can''t resist, it''s a great thing for them to keep their lives.


    And now it is possible to get back their own assets. What are they dissatisfied with?


    Chen Mo looks at Cai Wenya coldly, turns around and leaves with a sentence: "if someone tries to stir up trouble, you can deal with it by yourself. If you are not competent, I will consider changing someone to take charge of the Cai family for me."


    Cai Yingguo glared at Cai Wenya angrily and lowered his head in fear: "master Chen, please rest assured, I know how to do it!"


    After Chen Mo left, Cai Yingguo looked at the resentful Cai Wenya with a sinister sneer on his face.


    "What do you want to do?" Cai Wenya was surprised and asked.


    "What are you doing? What are you talking about! Of course, we should do something to satisfy master Chen! " Cai Yingguo sneered.


    "Presumptuous, I''m Miss Cai, you dare to disrespect me!" Tsai booed angrily, but it sounded obvious that she was not strong enough.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cai Yingguo gave a laugh, full of disdain: "Miss Cai? ha-ha. Cai Wenya, do you still think you are the Cai family? Now I has the final say in Cai family.


    Although the rest of the people looked down on CAI Yingguo''s humble face, who let him be the person in charge selected by master Chen? No one dares to offend!


    "Which of you would like to serve our Miss Cai? If you serve him well, I will speak well for him in front of master Chen and let him get back his assets. " Cai Yingguo sneered with pride.


    "Second uncle, I''ll come!" A young man stood up, looked up and down at Cai Wenya''s slim figure, and said with a bad smile, "I''ve seen Miss Cai not like her for a long time. Let me take good care of her."


    "Wenli, it''s up to you!" Cai Yingguo said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will make you satisfied." Cai Wenli showed a smile and walked towards Cai Wenya step by step.


    "Cai Wenli, what do you want to do?" Cai Wenya is a little scared. Cai Wenli is a distant relative of the Cai family. She has a very low status in the Cai family. She has scolded him for some things before.


    Now Cai Wenli obviously wants to get back at her, and there''s another problem with CAI Wenli, that is, he doesn''t like women. It''s said that there are all kinds of means.


    If fall in his hand, Cai Wenya already dare not imagine.


    "Cousin, what do you think I want to do? Ha ha... "Then Cai Wenli picked up Cai Wenya and strode away.


    Cai Wenya cried and yelled: "let me go, uncles and uncles, help me! I''m the Cai family, too! "


    Cai Yingguo gave a cold drink: "thank you for having the face to say that you are the Cai family. If you hadn''t provoked master Chen, how could the Cai family have come to this stage?"


    "You''re a wet blanket!"


    The rest of the Cai family had some sympathy for CAI Wenya. Hearing what Cai Yingguo said, they also felt that CAI Wenya had harmed the Cai family.


    "You deserve it!" Someone scolded Cai Wenya.


    "That''s right. She''s just a bad luck star. If it wasn''t for her, how could our Cai family be like this?"


    "This broom star is not worthy of sympathy!"


    Almost all Cai''s family members shifted the anger of CAI''s downfall to CAI Wenya.


    Now that Cai Yingwen is dead, the people in Cai Yingwen''s line are almost dead. The most noble line of the Cai family is now reduced to the most humble line.


    Cai Wenya is now isolated and helpless, just like a young bird who has lost her nest. Anyone can bully her.


    Chen Mo is not interested in the internal strife of the Cai family, and his current assets have already surpassed those of the Cai family. The reason for forcing the Cai family to hand over their assets is to punish the Cai family.


    Chen Mo returns to Yulong Mountain and begins to practice in seclusion.


    The power of Shengshen pill is far from being absorbed. According to Chen Mo''s estimation, if the power of Shengshen pill is absorbed, he should be able to break through to Qizhong.


    Half a month later, the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union.


    Chen Ke''er is wearing a pink sweater with cartoon pattern on her upper body, a pair of tight jeans on her lower body and a long ponytail. She looks full of youthful vitality.


    Chen Ke''er''s chin is pointed with both hands. He lies on the balcony and looks at the outside. His face is a little depressed.


    "Tomorrow is my sister''s birthday. I don''t know if brother Chen Mo will come?" Chen Ke''er still remembers what Chen Mo said at Xiangshan club in Yanjing last time.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with my sister this time. She asked her boyfriend to hold the biggest birthday party for her. Well, what''s the big deal


    What''s the big deal, but Chen Ke''er''s face is full of jealousy.


    "Well, I admit I''m jealous of my sister. But when can I have a big birthday party? "


    When the door was opened, Chen Ke''er''s mother came in.


    "Ke''er, come with me tomorrow to help your sister entertain guests. There are many rich children coming to Yanjing this time, and you will also see the world." Chen mother very casual arrangement way.


    Chen Ke''er''s little mouth is going to pout into the sky, and complains dissatisfied: "Mom, I have something to do tomorrow, I can''t go!"


    "What can I do for you? Is it important to have your sister''s birthday? " Chen''s mother is a little angry. Her little daughter has always been very strange and gives her a headache.


    Chen Ke''er''s tears: "Mom, tomorrow is also my birthday. Have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 510

    Chen''s mother was stunned, and then she laughed with embarrassment: "Oh, look at my memory, I even forgot the birthday of you and your sister on the same day."


    "But just as it happens, your sister''s boyfriend has taken care of the whole hotel. Then you will hold a small birthday party nearby. You can also help your sister with me."


    "Few people will come to your birthday party anyway."


    "Oh, mom, you are so partial!" Chen Ke''er angrily turns her head and ignores her mother.


    Chen''s mother was obviously hegemonic at home and said, "it''s a deal. You''ll come with me tomorrow and let you learn from your sister. You''re old and old. Don''t be like a child all day long!"


    With that, mother Chen left and slammed the door.


    Chen Ke''er couldn''t help crying: "eccentric, you are eccentric, I''m not as good as my sister! But you can''t even deprive me of the right to choose where to celebrate my birthday! "


    Chen Ke''er cried for a while, dried his tears, and said to himself with a small mouth: "I don''t cry. I want to be strong. Isn''t it a birthday party? It''s nothing


    Chen Ke''er comforts herself. At this time, she suddenly sees a girl waving at her downstairs.


    This is her better classmate, Wang Qing.


    Chen Ke''er lives in a two-and-a-half story villa. Someone downstairs can see it clearly.


    "Wang Qing must have asked where my birthday party was held!" Chen Ke''er''s heart a joy, the little girl immediately ran down.


    "Kor!" Wang Qing waves to Chen Ke''er.


    "Wang Qing, why are you here?" Chen Ke''er has some questions.


    Wang Qing looked at Chen Ke''er and said with a smile, "tomorrow is your birthday, isn''t it?"


    Chen Ke''er is more sure that Wang Qing is going to attend her birthday party tomorrow.


    "Well, how do you know?" Chen Ke''er is a little bit coy. She''s secretly happy that more people will come to her birthday party to make her look better.


    Wang Qing suddenly said with a smile, "that''s right. You and your sister have the same birthday, so tomorrow must be your sister''s birthday, right?" Wang Qing looks smart, but she doesn''t realize that Chen Ke''er''s face has become more and more ugly.


    "By the way, where is your sister''s birthday party? Some of my friends asked me to inquire about it! "


    Chen Ke''er''s little face is about to freeze into ice.


    "You''re here to find out where my sister''s birthday party is?" Chen Ke''er''s voice is deeply wronged. If she is not afraid of being laughed at by Wang Qing, she wants to cry.


    Wang Qing nodded and said quickly, "yes, please tell me. They are still waiting."


    "..." Chen Ke''er''s depression has no idea how to describe it.


    "Tomorrow morning, at nine o''clock, at wulongge hotel!" Chen Ke''er is like a puppet, mechanically replied, with no emotion in his voice.


    "Thank you!" Wang Qing got the result she wanted and left happily.


    Chen Ke''er looks at Wang Qing''s back and never cries.


    "Knowing that tomorrow is my birthday, why don''t you ask me where my birthday party will be held?"


    "God, that''s not fair!"


    Chen Ke''er has a kind of helplessness to ask the sky.


    Back in the room, Chen Ke''er shut himself up in the room. He covered his head with a pillow and sobbed silently.


    "Why should my sister and I have the same birthday? Why should I have such an excellent sister? Why don''t people like me? Why... "


    Chen Ke''er keeps questioning, but no one answers her in the empty room. Some people are born with a golden key, while some people even pay ten times more efforts than others, but gain little.


    The world is so unfair that no one can give Chen Ke''er an answer.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the top of Yulong mountain is covered by black clouds, which looks like the end of the world.


    Chen Mo sits in the secret room with his knees crossed, at a critical moment.


    From the sixth to the seventh is a watershed.


    Chen Mo spent more than ten days in the void mountain, which is equivalent to decades of practice on the earth. Only in this way can he break through to the seventh level of condensate gas.


    With the power of Shengshen pill, Chen Mo can make a breakthrough.


    Although it is very difficult to break through from the sixth to the seventh, once the breakthrough, the strength will be a qualitative leap.


    Therefore, the breakthrough from condensate gas six to condensate gas seven needs to go through the baptism of a thunderstorm, also known as a small thunderstorm.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is about to cross the little thunder.


    In the sky of Yulong mountain, the clouds continue to accumulate, and the thick clouds are almost substantial, dark as ink.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning pierced the night sky, and the whole cloud seemed like a packet of explosives about to be ignited.


    All of a sudden, the black clouds scattered on both sides, as if to make way for something.


    Click!


    A bucket of thunder, head out of the clouds, like a hidden in the clouds in the silver dragon shook his tail.


    Then, it seemed that an angry voice came out from the clouds: "those who are against heaven!"


    Then, the bucket of thunder, suddenly poured down, directly toward the Jade Dragon View of Chen.


    In the chamber of secrets, Chen Mo opens his eyes fiercely, and his eyes seem to reflect the starry sky of the universe.


    Chen Mo directly penetrates the roof, flies out and greets the thunder.


    Zizi!


    With the sound of an electric current passing through the human body, Chen Mo''s whole body is bathed in thunder, and the capillaries in his body are clearly visible.


    Fortunately, it was at night, otherwise it would be shocking.


    If an immortal sees it, he will be surprised and sigh that Chen Mo is crazy, because Chen Mo is refining his body with thunder.


    When others cross the thunder, they are ready for magic weapons. As long as they can persist until the thunder disappears, everything will be fine.


    But Chen Mo used Tianlei to refine his body. What a crazy move!


    Of course, if Chen modu succeeds in the robbery, he will also get great benefits.


    For example, Chen Mo''s cultivation promoted by elixir must have a lot of impurities. If he has experienced Tianlei refining, it can help him refine the impurities of his body and spiritual power, and make his body and spiritual power more pure.


    Chen Mo didn''t experience Tianlei Lianti in his previous life, but when he was fighting with some enemies, he knew the saying of Tianlei Lianti.


    Moreover, he found that those who had passed the Tianlei training were stronger than the same level of immortal practitioners.


    Therefore, since Chen Mo is reborn, he will not miss this opportunity.


    Chen Mo has experienced these thunder robberies once. He knows exactly what the power of thunder robberies is. That''s why he dares to have the idea of Tianlei refining his body.


    Chen Mo didn''t use his spiritual power to resist. He relied on Hunyuan to keep his body in the hard resistance, so as to achieve the best effect of refining his body.


    At the end of a thunderstorm, Chen Mo returns to the ground, feeling the change of his body, with a satisfied look on his face.


    "The thunder is really extraordinary. It''s much more powerful than ordinary thunder, and it also has a kind of strange penetration. If I practice my body several times, my spiritual power may have this penetrating power in the future. "

 Chapter 511

    In the twinkling of an eye, another thunder came down in the clouds. It''s like a silver dragon, coming in fury.


    Chen Mo stood on a piece of bluestone, with both hands on his back, looking at the thunder which was a little stronger than before. He was not surprised, but showed a touch of joy.


    "Well done!"


    Chen Muran drank and flew up to meet him.


    There are three waves of robberies like this. For Chen Mo, who has been renovated for a lifetime, this kind of disaster is natural.


    After the three waves of thunder robbery, Chen Mo was not hurt, but let him refine his body. If heaven had a spirit, he would be very depressed.


    Although thunder robbery didn''t do any harm to Chen Mo, Chen Mo''s clothes were damaged again.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo prepared several sets of spare clothes in his storage ring. In the dead of night, Chen Mo took them out and put them on.


    "It seems that we should prepare more clothes in the future!" Chen Mo is helpless.


    "After Lei robbed me, my body and spiritual power became more pure. The quality of spiritual power was several times better than before! But if you want to use Tianlei to refine your body next time, you have to wait until the golden elixir realm! "


    Chen Mo has some regrets. If he can continue to refine, his spiritual power can be more pure.


    "It takes a lot of spiritual power to practice Tianlei. It seems that I need to continue to practice and consolidate my accomplishments."


    Chen Mo turns back to the secret room of the Jade Dragon Temple and continues to practice with his eyes closed.


    The next morning, the Chen family of the South Soviet Union.


    It''s rare for the Chen family to get together. Today is the third son of the Chen family, the eldest son of Chen Guodong, and the two daughters of the Chen Donghua family holding a birthday party.


    According to the truth, the birthday of a younger generation is not worthy of such grand treatment by the Chen family.


    However, the daughter of Chen Donghua''s family is very unusual. She actually found a collateral son of Li''s family in Yanjing super family to be her boyfriend.


    Although it''s only a sideline, it''s also a member of the super aristocratic Li family, with an extraordinary status.


    Moreover, this son of the Li family is very obedient to Chen Kexin. It''s just a birthday party. He even gathered some rich children from Yanjing and some powerful families to celebrate Chen Kexin''s birthday in person.


    It can be said that it has given the Chen family enough face.


    Therefore, the Chen family should not neglect. Even Chen Guoliang, the old man of the Chen family, came to meet the people from Yanjing in person.


    Early in the morning, the Chen family was ready to leave for the best hotel in southern Jiangsu, wulongge hotel.


    Chen Kexin''s father, Chen Donghua, came to the door of the two sisters'' room and cried, "Kexin, ready to go."


    Chen Donghua''s voice is very gentle and full of pride. His eldest daughter has always made him proud.


    However, when he came to his second daughter''s door, Chen Donghua''s voice directly turned into impatience: "Ke''er, get dressed quickly and get ready to go."


    Finish saying, still secretly shake head, a face of don''t trust.


    Chen Ke''er, who gets up early and sits on the chair, hears his father''s two different voices and pouts his small mouth to the sky.


    Thanks to Chen Ke''er''s nervousness, even if he encounters unhappy things, it will soon pass. If he changes into a person with a small stomach, he will be angry to death.


    "No, I have to call brother Chen Mo and ask if he can come?"


    Chen Ke''er thought about it all night last night, but in the end she still couldn''t make it, especially today her birthday party will be held with her sister''s.


    In the past, although her birthday party was not as lively as Chen Kexin''s, the two were held separately, just playing separately.


    After the event, at most two teasing will be over.


    But this time it was different. In order to let her see the world, her mother asked her to hold the birthday party with her sister.


    As the saying goes, if there is no contrast, there will be no harm. If Chen Ke''er''s birthday party is held with Chen ke''xin''s, Chen ke''xin''s side will be full of guests, while Chen Ke''er''s side will only have three or two big cats and kittens, won''t it be dead?


    Therefore, Chen Ke''er always remembers the words Chen Mo promised her when she was at the racecourse.


    Chen Mo said that Chen Ke''er would have a grand birthday party.


    Chen Ke''er dials Chen Mo''s number, and the phone rings a few times, but no one answers.


    Finally, Chen Ke''er had to hang up.


    "What is brother Chen Mo doing? Why don''t you take my call? " Chen Ke''er stamped his feet in place.


    At this time, Chen Kexin''s voice sounded outside the door: "Ke''er, let''s go!"


    "All right, here we go!" Chen Ke''er agrees, but opens the door to go out.


    Wulongge Hotel, the whole hotel is chartered by Chen Kexin''s boyfriend Li Feng, but look at this hand, except for the children of Yanjing super family, no one can afford to squander.


    Even the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, if they only want to hold a birthday party for the younger generation, including wulongge Hotel, a top-level Hotel, the Chen family will never give up.


    Many people from Yanjing came to nansu yesterday to celebrate Chen Kexin''s birthday.


    There are many family owners who also come in person. Although they may not be as strong as the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, even the Chen family can not be underestimated.


    There are also many children from rich families. Although these people have not made any achievements, their identities are different, and the energy behind them is amazing.


    However, such a character actually traveled thousands of miles from Yanjing to celebrate the birthday of a younger generation of Chen family!


    This is a great honor for Chen Kexin. For the whole Chen family, it is also a great honor.


    Chen Guoliang''s younger brother, Chen Guodong, who is also Chen Kexin''s grandfather, accompanied Chen Kexin''s father, Chen Donghua, to greet the guests at the door.


    Looking at the names of the people on the post, almost everyone can call their names in Yanjing.


    Chen Guodong and his son, although their faces were silent, were shocked beyond measure.


    "It''s really worthy of being a super family in Yanjing. Even a collateral child can have such a huge appeal."


    "Kexin, the child, is really insightful!"


    Chen Guodong said to his son in a low voice while there was no one.


    Chen Donghua''s face is a little proud. Although his ability is not as good as that of his peers, he has a good daughter.


    Even the first member of the Chen family''s younger generation, Nan Su Chen Tong, is inferior to Chen Kexin.


    If Chen Kexin can marry into the Li family in the future, Chen Donghua''s status will rise and even surpass the most promising Chen Dongshun in the second generation of the Chen family.


    Chen Dongshun is just the head of the Eucalyptus hall in southern Jiangsu. If his daughter can marry into the Li family, he is the one who can go to Tianting directly.


    "Can Xin this wench, since childhood very have an idea, compare with that don''t contend with spirit of can son, really strong don''t know how many times!" When Chen Donghua thought of Chen Ke''er who didn''t know what he was doing all day long, he got angry.


    Chen Guodong also knows that one of the two granddaughters is the best one in his generation, while the other is a famous ancient spirit who insults his family.


    "Alas, if it''s really no good, just give up training Ke''er and train Ke Xin well." Chen Guodong gave up treatment for Chen Ke''er directly.


    Fortunately, Chen Ke''er is not here. If the little girl hears her, she will read it again.

 Chapter 512

    "Although Ke''er doesn''t win, she is all her own children. I can''t give up on her until the last moment. It''s also my fault that I used to indulge her too much. After Kexin''s birthday party, I''ll discipline her. " Chen Donghua said coldly.


    "Well, we have to discipline well." Chen Guodong nodded in favor.


    Chen Ke''er was dragged by Chen''s mother. She was busy back and forth in the hall. From time to time, she was forced to say hello to people. The little girl''s angry face was almost red and ripe.


    Looking at the endless stream of guests, Chen Ke''er felt powerless: "my sister is so excellent, and now I''ve found an equally excellent boyfriend. Even if brother Chen Mo can come, I''m afraid it won''t change anything!"


    "Forget it, I''d better accept my fate! Who let me so unlucky, have such an excellent sister? And it''s the same birthday as my sister! "


    Chen Ke''er is speechless, a little absent-minded, just like a puppet with a smile, mechanically repeating the action of smiling.


    After a while, mother Chen said, "Ke''er, your classmates seem to be here. Go there and greet them! Are the two tables over there enough for you? "


    Looking at the two tables in the corner, Chen Ke''er showed a wry smile. But two tables are enough, and there may be plenty of room left.


    The layout of the venue was almost the same. Today''s protagonist Chen Kexin slowly came to the hall from the backstage and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Chen Kexin is beautiful, and today she is even more elaborately dressed. A white princess dress, black hair shawl, wearing a head set with crystal diamonds, silver glittering princess crown.


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, she became the focus of attention of the whole audience. A lot of young boys, their eyes were full of fire.


    "Is this the Chen girl? It''s really beautiful. No wonder Li Shao is obedient to her. " A head of a small family from Yanjing nodded in admiration.


    "It''s quite good. It''s worthy of Li Shao." Another is humanity.


    Chen Guodong looked at Chen Kexin, who was generous, with an old smile full of appreciation: "Donghua, you really have a good daughter!"


    Chen Donghua said modestly: "my father flatters me, but Xin is still too young. She has a lot to learn slowly."


    Although he was modest, Chen Donghua couldn''t hide his pride.


    Chen Mo''s grandfather, Chen Guozhong, accompanied Chen Guoliang to sit in a corner and looked at Chen Kexin with an appreciative smile on his face: "second brother, you have a Chen Tong in your pulse, and third brother has a Kexin in your pulse. I''m the only one who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, but I don''t want to win."


    Chen Guoliang said: "elder brother, don''t say that. The girl named Chen Yue under Dongze''s knee doesn''t mean that she has been liked by the experts? Once the cultivation is successful, it may become our Chen family''s umbrella in the future! "


    Chen Guozhong said with a smile: "are those mysterious things so easy to cultivate? But since the child likes it, it''s up to her


    "Well, that''s not necessarily. I think yue''er has the talent in this aspect. I''m not sure he can be cultivated?" Chen Guoliang said confidently.


    "Ha ha, I hope so! If she does, our Chen family will not be so bad even if they are in decline! "


    Chen Guozhong said something unintentionally, but when he talked about Chen Guoliang''s heart, he couldn''t help sighing: "the Chen family has been going downhill all these years! I don''t know if we old guys can shoulder the burden of the Chen family after they leave? "


    Chen Guozhong found that he had said something wrong and said, "second brother, you don''t need to worry. Isn''t Dongshun already in the provincial department? As long as we make a little effort, if we can go up a little bit, we will certainly be able to carry the Chen family in the future! "


    Chen Guoliang didn''t say anything. Now the only thing Chen family can do is their own boss. But the position of the provincial Office of the boss mostly depends on his face. If one day he is gone


    Chen Guoliang sighed and did not dare to think about it. Moreover, he can''t say these things. The Chen family is on the decline. If there is any bad news, it will make many Chen family lose confidence in their family.


    Once the hearts of the people are broken, the Chen family will soon decline.


    Somehow, Chen Guoliang suddenly remembered his third son, Chen Jingye, who was far away in Hanyang.


    "I don''t know what happened to the third man? By the way, this year''s little Mona should be 18 years old. He should come back to attend this year''s annual meeting


    "I haven''t seen that child for several years. I don''t know what it looks like now?"


    In fact, no one knows that Chen Guoliang''s favorite is not the eldest son who has entered the provincial government. But this is the third son who, in order to fight for breath, left for a long time without family help, started from the bottom step by step.


    "It''s a pity that Lao San''s character is too stubborn. If he could stay around and help me, maybe the Chen family would be better now." Chen Guoliang sighed in his heart.


    Chen Ke''er stood in front of the two tables that her parents had prepared for her, and several close classmates came to celebrate her birthday.


    Although Chen Ke''er wanted to smile and welcome these students, she couldn''t smile at the dazzling Chen ke''xin.


    Look at my sister. On my side, I''m just a real ugly duckling and a white swan.


    "Kor, how can your birthday party be held with your sister this year?" A classmate asked in a low voice, obviously this classmate also found Chen Ke''er''s embarrassment.


    Chen Ke''er said with a wry smile: "my mother wants me to hold the meeting with my sister. What can I do?"


    Chen Ke''er''s voice is full of grievances and helplessness. If she can, she will never hold a birthday party with her sister.


    "Well! It seems that Aunt Chen is a little eccentric! " This classmate feels aggrieved for Chen Ke''er. It''s not appropriate to put Chen Ke''er and Chen ke''xin''s birthday party together.


    Thus it can be seen that Chen Ke''er is obviously not valued at home.


    Even an outsider can see that his parents are partial, and Chen Ke''er''s mood is even worse.


    At this time, after greeting the guests, Chen Kexin just goes to Chen Ke''er, looks at Chen Ke''er who is standing there in a daze, frowns slightly and comes over.


    Until Chen Kexin came to her side, Chen Ke''er didn''t realize it.


    "What''s the matter, Ke''er? Why don''t you greet your classmates? " Chen Kexin''s tone was a touch of reproach.


    Chen Ke''er just returned to his senses and looked at his elder sister, who was looking at him with colorful eyes.


    However, Chen Kexin has some misunderstandings. She thinks Chen Ke''er is in a daze because she is alone.


    Chen Kexin whispered: "are you still waiting for Chen Mo? Don''t be silly. He''s just teasing you. Do you really think he''ll come? "


    Chen Kexin glanced at the hall full of high-ranking friends and said with a sneer in a low voice: "look at these people who are here today. Any boy can only look up to him. Does he have the courage to come?"

 Chapter 513

    Chen Ke''er''s smooth brow is slightly wrinkled. Chen ke''xin''s words make her feel angry.


    She is just feeling sorry for herself and laments that she is inferior to her sister everywhere, but Chen Kexin mistakenly thinks that she is waiting for Chen Mo to bring her a surprise.


    And what she hates most is that Chen Kexin always attacks Chen Mo with a high attitude, which makes Chen Ke''er really unbearable.


    "Sister, why do you always aim at brother Chen Mo?" Chen Ke''er frowned and looked angry.


    Chen Kexin sees that she is always a clever sister. Every time she mentions Chen Mo, she will fight against herself. This makes Chen Kexin who thinks highly of herself angry and even jealous.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Do you think I need to target him? Does he deserve it? " Chen Kexin doesn''t show mercy to Chen Ke''er at all. His words hurt people.


    Chen Ke''er said that Chen ke''xin, however, did not compromise.


    Chen Ke''er raised his face and said coldly, "I believe brother Chen Mo will not cheat me." The little girl''s voice was full of firmness.


    "Forget it, Hello, hello. I''m too lazy to argue with you. You have been confused by that boy." Chen Kexin leaves angrily. If not for this occasion, she has to teach Chen Ke''er a lesson.


    As soon as Chen Kexin left, one of Chen Ke''er''s classmates immediately came forward and whispered, "Ke''er, your sister is so fierce!"


    Chen Ke''er clenched her little fist and didn''t say a word.


    "By the way, who is the brother Chen Mo you are talking about? Is he good? " The female classmate with some gossip asked curiously.


    Chen Ke''er didn''t answer immediately. She thought Chen Mo was very powerful. At least Chen Mo''s ability at the racecourse made Chen Ke''er admire her.


    "Well, brother Chen Mo is very powerful!" Chen Ke''er''s face said firmly.


    "Will he come to your birthday party? If he can come, he can certainly compare your sister with you That classmate one face expects of say.


    Chen Ke''er frowned and looked in the direction of the gate: "brother Chen Mo, will you come?"


    Harbor, Yulongshan.


    In Yulong temple, Chen Mo opens his eyes, takes out his mobile phone and takes a look.


    Then, Chen Mo dials Chen Songzi''s number.


    "Master!" Chen Songzi''s respectful voice came from the end of the mobile phone.


    Chen Mo asked faintly, "are you ready?"


    Chen Songzi replied, "I''m ready already. I''m waiting to start!"


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded.


    Chen Songzi wanted to say something but stopped: "but there''s one thing I don''t know?"


    "Say it." Chen Modao.


    "Would you like to give me your name, master?" Asked Chen Songzi.


    Chen Mo thought about it, but it would cause unnecessary trouble. It''s better not to give his name.


    "No need."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Mo continues to practice with his eyes closed. After Tianlei''s training, he is now suffering from severe spiritual power consumption in his body. It''s time to recover his spiritual power.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ke''er, Chen Mogen would not have interrupted his cultivation.


    In wulongge Hotel, the birthday party of Chen''s second daughter continued.


    After the initial greetings, the two people''s birthday party officially began.


    The hall gradually quieted down. Although many of the people present surpassed Chen Kexin in status and even seniority, today is Chen Kexin''s birthday, and she undoubtedly becomes the protagonist today.


    By the way, today''s protagonist is Chen Ke''er in the corner. Just like the air, Chen Ke''er is directly ignored by everyone.


    At this time, a young man in black sportswear came forward slowly and stopped in front of Chen Kexin.


    "Happy Birthday to miss Kexin


    With that, Liu Shicong gives his own gift.


    On one side, Chen Kexin''s housekeeper came forward and accepted Liu Shicong''s gift.


    Chen Kexin said with a smile: "thank you for your support. Please take a seat!"


    Some people whispered: "Yanjing Liujia is not a big family, but it is also a respectable person in Yanjing. If you put it in any of the following provinces, you can definitely enter the first-class family!"


    Behind Chen Kexin, Chen Donghua and Chen Guodong look at Liu Shicong and sigh. If it''s normal, Liu Shicong is equal in front of them.


    Today I come to support Chen Kexin, mostly because of the face of the Li family in Yanjing.


    However, since he came to the Chen family today to celebrate the birthday of a member of the Chen family, he obviously thought he was inferior to the Chen family.


    Chen Guoliang and Chen Guozhong in the rear also nodded with a smile. Chen Guozhong said, "I know something about the Liu family, but I''m not weak."


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "in fact, those who can stand in Yanjing are weak, but where can they be weak?"


    "My second brother is right!" Chen Guozhong nodded and agreed.


    After Liu Shicong, another young man stood up and went to Chen Kexin: "Huo Wende from Yanjing came to celebrate Miss Kexin''s birthday. I wish Miss Kexin more and more beautiful. A little gift is no homage


    The housekeeper came forward to accept the gift. Chen Kexin said with a smile: "brother Huo, you''re welcome. Please take a seat!"


    Someone exclaimed: "the Huo family in Yanjing! The strength of this family is better than that of the Liu family! "


    "Miss Kexin calls Liu Shicong Liu Dashao, but Huo Wende Huo elder brother. Obviously, she has a closer relationship with Huo Wende." It was analyzed.


    "The third generation of Chen family has few decent ones. I didn''t expect that the little girl in the third generation would give the third generation a long face." Some of the local families in the southern Soviet Union secretly sigh with envy in their eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen has a good granddaughter!"


    Chen Guodong whispered to Chen Donghua, "did you see the present that the Huo family gave Kexin just now? It''s a jewel Pavilion ornament, worth tens of thousands at least! "


    Chen Donghua frowned slightly: "young people''s birthday, send such a valuable gift?"


    Chen Guodong said with a smile: "you don''t understand. The gift is light. How can you show that you attach importance to our family Kexin? If you don''t even pay attention to Kexin, how can you express your sincerity to the boy of the Li family? "


    "Besides, a gift of tens of thousands of yuan is really valuable for young people, but for these rich children, it''s just half a month''s pocket money. It''s not worth doing!"


    "Thank you for your father''s advice, I see!" Chen Donghua has an expression of being taught.


    Next, the people who congratulated Chen Kexin''s birthday were higher and higher in status, and the gifts they gave were more and more expensive. Chen''s parents were secretly shocked.


    And those from the local families of the southern Soviet Union, see this scene, some jealous eyes are red.


    Especially the Yu family, which has always wanted to replace the Chen family. Originally, the Chen family had declined, but I didn''t expect that Chen Guoliang had a Chen Tong, and Chen Guodong had a Chen Kexin!


    If the Chen family can ascend to the Li family in Yanjing, the position of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union will be even more unshakable.


    "Look at this scene, the boy of the Li family is very interested in the girl of the Chen family. Do you think the Chen family can climb up to the Li family?" A senior member of the Yu family asked another senior member of the local family in the southern Soviet Union.


    "Ha ha, I see Xuan! Don''t forget that the relationship between Chen family and Li family is not harmonious. Chen family still has Chen Jingye? " There was a hint of schadenfreude in the man''s smile.


    Yu''s senior management was stunned, and then laughed: "yes, I forgot this stubble!"


    "With Chen Jingye, the Chen family can''t catch up with the Li family!"

 Chapter 514

    The people who came to celebrate Chen Kexin''s birthday never stopped. The gifts were piled up high.


    However, on the other hand, Chen Ke''er''s side, except for a few close classmates, basically no one came.


    Most of those students are not in a good family, and the gifts they gave can not be compared with those Chen Kexin received.


    Even Chen Ke''er''s birthday party couldn''t go on.


    Chen Ke''er, together with her classmates who came to celebrate her birthday, all became Chen Ke Xin''s audience.


    Some of the younger generation of Chen family began to murmur, looking at Chen Ke''er''s face, full of schadenfreude.


    Several young men and women quietly walked towards Chen Ke''er.


    "Sister Ke''er, don''t you have the same birthday as your sister? Why didn''t you have a birthday party? " Chen''s eldest brother, Chen Ke''er''s cousin, Chen Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    Chen Ke''er knows what kind of virtue this cousin is. She usually likes to attack those who are not as good as her. Once she meets someone who is better than her, she flatters her. It''s a well-known wallflower of the Chen family.


    Therefore, Chen Ke''er didn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    However, Chen Ke''er ignored Chen Xiaoyu, but Chen Xiaoyu didn''t plan to let Chen Ke''er go. She asked herself, "Oh, I know. No one must have come to celebrate her birthday, right? Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. My sister will celebrate for you


    Several of Chen Ke''er''s classmates, looking at this scene, looked at Chen Ke''er sympathetically.


    "I didn''t expect that the Chen family were not friendly to Ke''er!"


    However, these students also dare to be angry. Chen Xiaoyu bullies Chen Ke''er. They are all Chen''s family. Even if they are known by their elders, they will say something at most.


    But if they are in conflict with Chen Xiaoyu to help Chen Ke''er, the Chen family will not be so easy to talk about.


    Chen Ke''er looked at Chen Xiaoyu, his face a little cold: "that Ke''er would like to thank my cousin first."


    "You''re welcome. Who made me your cousin?" Chen Xiaoyu has a kind smile.


    Chen Xiaoyu turned around and yelled to several Chen family members behind him, "don''t just look at them. Come and sit down. No one celebrates her birthday. Let''s help her


    "Well, you can''t leave sister Ke''er out in the cold!" Several Chen family members came over and sat on the table.


    "Come, sister Ke''er, sit down, too!" Chen Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t look at it. You can eat anything on this table. No one will come anyway." Chen Xiaoyu finished, picked up a piece of snacks, eat up impolitely.


    Several other Chen family members also laughed and picked up the food on the table to eat.


    Chen Ke''er''s angry little face turns red. These two tables are for her to entertain her friends. Unexpectedly, they are harmed by Chen Xiaoyu.


    One of Chen Ke''er''s classmates whispered, "Ke''er, are they too much?"


    Chen Ke''er yelled angrily: "Chen Xiaoyu, these two tables are for my friends. You are too much!"


    Chen Xiaoyu is a face full of indifference and said: "Oh, sister Ke''er, don''t be angry. Anyway, no one comes to celebrate your birthday. Isn''t that the case for so many years? This big table is delicious and can''t be wasted. Besides, isn''t there another table over there? It''s enough to keep it for your friends. "


    "Don''t you think so?" Chen Xiaoyu asked other people with a smile.


    Chen Lin, the younger generation of Chen Mo''s grandfather, said with a smile, "my cousin is right. Anyway, no one has come to celebrate Keer''s birthday. We have known for so many years. What a pity to waste so much delicious food! "


    "Come on, sister Ke''er, you can try it too. This cake is really good!"


    "Ha ha..." several people laughed.


    Chen Ke''er cried angrily: "you are too much!"


    Several people see Chen Ke''er angry cry, this also dare not make, after all, today is Ke''er''s birthday, they can''t too much.


    The reason for bullying Chen Ke''er is a prank between young people.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Xiaoyu winked at other people quietly.


    Several people leave in a hurry. If they are seen by the elders, they will be reprimanded.


    At this time, a commotion broke out in the hall.


    Someone yelled, "it''s Li Dashao!"


    "Young master Li Feng of the Li family in Yanjing?"


    "Yes, it''s Li Feng!"


    Amid the noise, a tall and handsome young man in a white tuxedo, accompanied by two bodyguards in black, came in slowly.


    Those Yan Jingfu young people who just gave Chen Kexin a birthday, got up one after another and kept saluting Li Feng.


    "Li Shao, I''m Liu Shicong of the Liu family in Yanjing..."


    "Li Shao, I''m Huo Wende of the Huo family in Yanjing..."


    "I am..."


    Everyone rushed to introduce himself in front of Li Feng. Li Feng just nodded and smiled, saying nothing. However, those people seem to be very satisfied. It seems that as long as Li Feng can look at them, he will give them face.


    Chen Guodong and Chen Donghua got up in a hurry and were ready to meet them.


    But all of a sudden, they feel that it is not appropriate for them to greet Li Feng as they are. After all, one of them is Chen Kexin''s father and the other is Chen Kexin''s grandfather. Although Li Feng is Li''s family, now he is only Chen Kexin''s boyfriend.


    Li Feng went on, went to Chen Kexin, and said in a very feminine voice, "happy birthday, Kexin!"


    Chen Kexin tries her best to keep calm, but her heart is exposed by her surging chest.


    "When I passed the treasure Pavilion, I saw a necklace that was not bad. I thought you would like it, so I bought it for you. I hope you don''t want to give it up." With a smile on his face, Li Feng took out a delicate red box inlaid with gold.


    Seeing the box, Chen Donghua, not far behind, was shocked: "it''s the treasure of Zhenge in the last auction of Zhenbao Pavilion, red blood ice crystal!"


    Chen Donghua likes jewelry and often participates in activities such as auctions. He is very clear about jewelry with high value.


    Seeing the box in Li Feng''s hand, he recognized it at a glance.


    Although Chen Guodong doesn''t know the value of the red blood ice crystal, the thing that can shock his unworkable son is definitely not ordinary.


    Generally, in his son''s eyes, hundreds of thousands of jewels are rated as "not bad" at most, and the jewels that can shock him are tens of millions or even higher.


    Chen Guodong was also shocked. If the gift Li Feng gave Chen Kexin is worth tens of millions, then


    Chen Guodong can''t imagine that although his family is not bad at tens of millions, they can''t make tens of millions as birthday gifts, or they don''t have the capital.


    At the scene, many people who knew the goods immediately recognized the red blood ice crystal in Li Feng''s hands and exclaimed.


    "That''s the red blood ice crystal of treasure Pavilion!"


    "What is red blood ice crystal?" Asked some who did not understand.


    "I don''t know, but you just need to know that it''s expensive. Unexpectedly, a collateral son of the Li family casually gave his girlfriend a birthday gift, which turned out to be red blood ice crystal! The details of the six Super families are unimaginable

 Chapter 515

    This time, even Chen Guoliang and Chen Guozhong, who have been sitting in the rear, were shocked.


    "The boy of the Li family is too generous, isn''t he? It''s more than enough to be used as a wedding present, not to mention a birthday present Chen Guozhong said with a shocked face.


    Chen Guoliang, as the head of his family, is calmer than Chen Guozhong, and he can see things more thoroughly than anyone else.


    Looking at Li Feng with a smile on his face, Chen Guoliang had a strange feeling in his heart: "what does the Li family want to do?"


    Chen Guozhong was puzzled and asked, "isn''t it just a birthday present for your girlfriend? What can young people do if they show off on purpose? "


    Chen Guoliang didn''t explain that if he just gave his girlfriend a birthday gift, as for giving such a valuable thing? Even if you show off intentionally, it''s not such a show off method. It''s a loser, and Li Feng''s attitude towards life is not like that kind of person who shows off intentionally.


    Therefore, Chen Guoliang thinks that Li Feng''s purpose is not simple.


    In particular, the relationship between Chen family and Li family in Yanjing is not harmonious. If Li Feng''s move is accepted by his family, what does the Li family want to do?


    Chen Jingye and Li Sufang''s problems have not been solved, and the Li family can never make the younger generation repeat the same mistakes.


    If Li Feng''s move was not accepted by his family, where did Li Feng get so much money to buy such a valuable gift?


    These are obvious doubts that Chen Jiaqi and others can''t see, but they can''t hide from Chen Guoliang.


    However, Chen Guoliang is just guessing. There is no evidence to prove that Li Feng has ulterior motives.


    Chen Kexin looks at the exquisite box in Li Feng''s hand, and his excited face turns red. As a scheming woman who digs hollow ideas into the upper class society of Yanjing, Chen Kexin must have some research on those luxury goods.


    She recognized the red blood ice crystal at a glance, and naturally knew the value of this thing, but she did not expect that Li Feng would give it to her as a birthday gift!


    "Thank you, as long as it''s your gift, I like it!" Chen Kexin deliberately does not look at the gift. She is very indifferent to the precious red blood ice crystal, which makes people feel that she only likes Li Feng.


    "Take a seat quickly, I''ll go with you later!" Chen Kexin said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Li Feng smiles and finds a seat nearby.


    Chen Ke''er witnessed the whole process. Although she didn''t know what the red blood ice crystal was, she heard the exclamation of people around her. The little girl also knew that the gift Li Feng gave her sister was very valuable.


    Look at my sister''s gift, look at my side, the little girl a contrast, want to die mood.


    Although Chen Ke''er is not greedy for money, it is inevitable for her peers to keep up with each other. Especially, she has been suppressed by her sister for so many years and has become a laughing stock for many people in the family.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you were at the racecourse that day. Are you really just teasing me?" Chen Ke''er thought in despair.


    "When can I have a big birthday party more than my sister?" This idea has almost become Chen Ke''er''s biggest wish for so many years, but it has never been realized.


    Chen Kexin stands in the middle of the crowd, just like a princess who is loved by thousands of people. She is so glorious that many of her peers envy her.


    "Thank you very much for coming to my birthday party. Kexin bows to you here!" With that, Chen Kexin bowed gracefully to the crowd.


    Then, Chen Kexin added some words of thanks, which showed generosity, propriety and gentleness, and won the applause of the whole house.


    "Kexin is really good. Look at the performance just now, even I feel inferior to him!" Chen Guodong sighed softly and said to his son Chen Donghua.


    Chen Donghua is a little bit gone with the wind and forgets his modesty: "yes, Kexin is really good! If only Ke''er could have half of her


    "Kor?" Chen Guodong looked at Chen Ke''er''s position. There were only a few people there, and they looked very lonely.


    Chen Guodong shook his head and looked disappointed.


    Looking at the polarized birthday party of Chen Kexin and Chen Ke''er, the younger generation of some local families in the southern Soviet Union can''t help sneering.


    "The two sisters of the Chen family are really one heaven and one earth. My sister is so good that I can''t be envious in my life, but my sister is so stupid that I don''t even bother to look at her. "


    "Yes, it''s also a birthday. One is full of friends. Even some celebrities in Yanjing have traveled thousands of miles to celebrate her birthday, but one has only a few people to congratulate her. The Chen family asked their two sisters to hold a birthday party together. In fact, their attitude is already very obvious. This disheartened sister has been abandoned. "


    "Well, if I had such a daughter, I would give up!"


    They all shake their heads and show disdain for Chen Ke''er.


    And the younger generation of the Chen family, seeing Chen Ke''er''s down and out attitude, laughed without sympathy.


    "I wonder why the gap between the two sisters is so big because they are both born of the same mother." Chen Lin, the third generation of his grandfather, shakes his head and sighs.


    "The good is too good, the bad is too bad, God is really fair." Chen Li, who was born with Chen Lin''s mother, looks at the shining Chen Kexin and the decadent Chen Ke''er, with a scornful sneer on her lips.


    Chen Kexin doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. She suddenly looks at Chen Ke''er and finds that her sister is also looking at her.


    Chen Kexin can''t help but raise her head slightly. She looks like a winner. She seems to be laughing at Chen Ke''er''s overconfidence.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that the boy is unreliable, but you don''t believe it. Now that he has stood him up, you should believe it? "


    "I''ll teach you a lesson this time. I won''t be confused by men''s rhetoric later. Choosing a man depends on family background, status and status! "


    Chen Donghua quietly reminded: "Kexin, time is almost up, the banquet can start!"


    "Yes." Chen Kexin nodded and was about to announce the start of the banquet.


    Suddenly, a loud voice came in.


    "At the order of Mr. Chen, Chu Wenxiong of Wuzhou, Hanyang, has come to celebrate Miss Chen er''s birthday!"


    With the sound, Chu Wenxiong''s tall figure walked into the hall like wind, with a strong air, like entering the realm of no one.


    However, Chu Wenxiong went to the wrong place and came to Chen Kexin.


    "Miss Chen Er, a small gift is no respect!" Chu Wenxiong said with a smile.


    Chen Kexin wants to pick up, but she knows that Miss Chen Er is not her. No matter how she arranges, she can''t be the second.


    Chen Kexin can only smile awkwardly: "this gentleman, although my surname is Chen, but it is not Miss Chen er you are looking for. You should have found the wrong place."


    Chu Wenxiong was stunned and asked, "are you from the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union?"


    Chen Kexin nodded: "yes."


    "Is this wulongge hotel?" Chu Wenxiong asked again.


    "Yes." Chen Kexin nodded again.


    Chu Wenxiong was puzzled: "besides you, is there a birthday party held by the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union?"


    Chen Kexin shook his head: "no more."


    She ignored Chen Ke''er directly.

 Chapter 516

    Chu Wenxiong said: "yes, the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union and the wulongge hotel are all right. Why are they wrong?"


    Suddenly, an absurd idea appeared in Chen Kexin''s mind.


    "Is the Miss Chen er you are looking for my sister? It''s just that she has her birthday today Chen Kexin asked this sentence, even she thought it was impossible, hurriedly said: "no, it''s impossible! Although my sister is very suitable for the person you are looking for, she doesn''t know you at all! Not to mention Mr. Chen! "


    Chu Wenxiong keenly grasped Chen Kexin''s words and asked, "where is your sister?"


    Chen Kexin was shocked by Chu Wenxiong''s eyes and subconsciously pointed to Chen Ke''er''s position: "where is my sister?"


    "Oh?" Chu Wenxiong looked at it. Immediately, he patted his forehead and strode over.


    The hall was silent. Many people looked at the scene in dismay. They didn''t know who Chu Wenxiong was?


    But some people who have business relations with Hanyang recognize Chu Wenxiong''s identity and exclaim: "he is a Madman of Chu in Wuzhou of Hanyang!"


    It''s said that the Chu Madman in Wuzhou of Hanyang knows very little after all. That person immediately changed another name: "Oh, he is the highest person in charge of life spirit liquid!"


    "What


    This time, everyone was shocked!


    Life spirit liquid is in a mess all over the country. As long as each batch of life spirit liquid is distributed, it will be robbed immediately.


    This has also led to the dealers of life spirit liquid in any region becoming the targets of many businesses'' flattery. As a result, the identity and status of the person in charge of life spirit liquid in those regions are even higher, comparable to the local first-class family leaders.


    As the general director of life spirit liquid, Chu Wenxiong''s name has been found out by all means, but it''s useless to find out. The general director of life spirit liquid has always been able to see the head but not the tail, and many people can''t do it if they want to see one side.


    However, I didn''t expect that today, the mysterious chief executive actually went to the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union to celebrate the birthday of a younger generation of the Chen family!


    "False? If he is really in charge of life spirit liquid, how can he give a birthday to a younger generation of Chen family? Even if the master of the Chen family is here, he can only treat each other with the same courtesy! He can''t condescend! " Some people''s analysis is very reasonable.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you hear that just now? He said he was ordered by Mr. Chen! Who is Mr. Chen? I guess it''s mostly the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, and it must be the relative of Miss Chen ER! "


    "It''s possible! But what kind of person in charge of the Chen family can command the life spirit liquid? I don''t think so! "


    No one answered. If someone in the Chen family was in charge of the vital spirit, then the status of the Chen family would not go down all these years.


    Then there is only one possibility that the person in charge of the life spirit liquid is fake.


    Chu Wenxiong didn''t know what those people thought. If he knew, he would scold: "who dares to pretend to be Laozi? I''m tired of living


    Chu Wenxiong strides up to Chen Ke''er, bows his hand to Chen Ke''er, and shows a smile that he thinks is incomparably kind: "on the order of Mr. Chen, Chu Wenxiong of Wuzhou has come to congratulate Miss Chen Er on her birthday! A little gift is no homage


    Chen Ke''er looks at Chu Wenxiong with a confused face. He doesn''t know who Mr. Chen is? I don''t know if the Miss Chen Er he is looking for is herself.


    "I don''t seem to know you? Are you sure you''re looking for the right person? " Chen Ke''er stares at Chu Wenxiong curiously with big eyes.


    Chu Wenxiong is a little regretful. He didn''t come here in advance if he knew it. If he made a mistake, he would be embarrassed.


    But Chu Wenxiong has a good memory. He heard Chen Songzi mention the name of Miss Chen er.


    "Are you Miss Chen Ke''er of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union?" Chu Wenxiong asked cautiously, for fear that Chen Ke''er would answer No.


    If it''s Chen Ke''er, there must be thousands of them in China, but if it''s Chen Ke''er of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, it''s definitely the only one and there''s no other.


    After all, the name Chen Ke''er is a joke in the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union. No one will pretend to be Chen Ke''er.


    "It''s me." Chen Ke''er nodded and admitted.


    Chu Wenxiong was finally relieved: "that''s great. Please accept my gift from Miss Chen er. There are many people in the back. They will be there in a moment."


    "By the way, Miss Chen Er, if you see Mr. Chen in the future, remember to put in a good word for me, and say that Chu Wenxiong is the first one to arrive! Hey, hey


    Chen Ke''er frowned and asked curiously: "who is Mr. Chen you are talking about? I don''t seem to know you? "


    Chu Wenxiong opened his mouth. He seemed to think of something. When he came to his mouth, he changed his words: "ha ha, you can rest assured that you absolutely know Mr. Chen. When you see him, you can tell him what I just said to you."


    "All right!" See Chu Wenxiong seems to deliberately hide, Chen Ke''er very understanding did not continue to ask, but, Chen Ke''er heart has begun to suspect.


    Chen Guodong frowned at Chu Wenxiong and asked, "Donghua, what do you think of the person in charge of the life spirit liquid? Is that true? "


    Chen Donghua thought for a moment and said, "he doesn''t have to cheat. Besides, is it necessary to cheat a younger generation of Chen family in front of our Chen family? And look at the gift he gave Ke''er. Although it''s wrapped in a box, you can see that it''s worth a lot if you look at the packing box outside. Most people can''t take it out! "


    Chen Guodong nodded: "your analysis is very right, let''s wait and see the change!"


    Chen Guozhong looked at Chen Guoliang and asked, "second brother, do you know the person in charge of life spirit liquid?"


    Chen Guoliang shook his head strangely: "I don''t know. In order to represent the life spirit liquid, I went to Wuzhou to find the general manager, but I didn''t even see him. I didn''t expect that he would come to celebrate the birthday of one of the three generations of Chen family


    Chen Guoliang thinks this is too weird.


    At this time, another voice came from outside the door.


    "Jia Jing''an of Wuzhou, at the order of Mr. Chen, comes to celebrate Miss Chen er''s birthday!"


    Then, Jia pangzi came in with a big belly.


    Jia Jing''an glanced around with a pair of small eyes. Instead of being as reckless as Chu Wenxiong, he saw Chu Wenxiong''s position and walked over.


    "Miss Chen Er, Jia Jing''an is very polite! A little gift is no homage


    Then Jia Jing''an handed Chen Ke''er a simple wooden box.


    This time, Chen Ke''er gladly took Jia Jing''an''s gift and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle Jia. I want to ask, will Mr. Chen come?"


    Jia Jing''an said with a smile: "Mr. Chen has something to do. I''m afraid he can''t make it. So let''s celebrate Miss Chen er''s birthday instead of him


    Chen Ke''er pouts her lips and is not happy. Obviously, the little girl has guessed who Mr. Chen is.


    Just now, the person who doubted Chu Wenxiong''s identity whispered to the people around him, "look, the fat man looks very rich, but he gives a gift in an old wooden box. The things inside must be very shabby."

 Chapter 517

    Who expected that the man''s face was white with disdain? The man looked at him and said, "get out of the way! Don''t be a disgrace here. I don''t even recognize the seven delicate jade bracelets in the treasure Pavilion. I''m still pretending to be a wolf with a big tail here! "


    "What! You said that the broken box contained seven exquisite jade bracelets from zhenbaoge! " The man had obviously heard the name of the jade bracelet, but he had never seen the real object.


    "Because Qiqiao Linglong jade bracelet is made from precious jade, it needs to be preserved with ancient sandalwood boxes to prevent the loss of the essence of jade bracelet. The box looks old, but it''s precious. "


    Hearing the man''s explanation, some people who didn''t know about it suddenly had a look on their face.


    "It''s said that Qiqiao Linglong jade bracelet is a treasure collected by treasure Pavilion for many years. Who is that fat man? How can you take this jade bracelet out of the treasure Pavilion and give it away


    "If what I expected is right, that fat man is the owner of treasure Pavilion, Jia Jing''an!"


    "What! He is the owner of treasure Pavilion


    This time, it''s even more shocking than hearing seven exquisite jade bracelets. The owner of treasure Pavilion is no worse or even better than the head of life spirit liquid.


    After all, life spirit liquid is a new industry, but treasure Pavilion is one of the biggest jewellers in China and has a long reputation in China.


    "The owner of the treasure Pavilion came to celebrate the birthday of a third generation of the Chen family! Who is Mr. Chen? There is absolutely no one in the Chen family who can command the master of the treasure Pavilion! "


    Everyone was shocked and puzzled.


    Chen Guodong also looked at Jia Jing''an and Chu Wenxiong with a puzzled face, turned to Chen Donghua and asked in a low voice: "if the identities of these two people are true, it''s amazing! Although the strength of our Chen family may not lose to them, we must not offend them! "


    Chen Donghua only looks up to the identity of these two people. Wen Yan''s head is like a chicken catching rice: "yes, my father is right. We must not offend these two people!"


    "But why did they come to celebrate Kor''s birthday? How can Keer know such a big man? " Chen Donghua''s face is full of doubts. He knows better than anyone what his daughter is like. It''s hard for him to make friends with such a big man, let alone Chen Ke''er.


    Chen Guodong shook his head: "I don''t know about this, but it seems that Ke''er doesn''t recognize them, but Ke''er must recognize the mysterious Mr. Chen in their mouth!"


    Chen Donghua was surprised: "Mr. Chen? The existence of a commander-in-chief and the master behind the scenes of treasure Pavilion, when did she know? "


    "No, I''ll go over and ask Kor. She''s still young and easy to go astray!" After all, it''s his daughter. Chen Donghua is worried.


    Chen Guodong nodded: "it''s OK to ask, but don''t be reckless. Don''t offend people!"


    "Yes Chen Donghua nodded solemnly.


    In the rear, Chen Guozhong also looked at Chen Guoliang with a shocked face and asked, "if this man is really the owner of the treasure Pavilion, shall we go to meet him?"


    Chen Guoliang thought about it and shook his head: "let''s have a look first. After all, we haven''t determined his identity, and if he just comes to celebrate Ke''er''s birthday, it''s not good for us to come forward."


    Chen Guozhong nodded: "the second younger brother is considerate. The identities of these two people are no worse than those of our Chen family. If we pass this time, they will feel embarrassed."


    After that, Chen Guozhong asked with some doubts: "I am very curious, who is that mysterious Mr. Chen? And how did you get to know Chen Ke''er, who was in the same vein as Lao San? "


    "Ke''er is still young. Don''t be cheated!"


    Chen Guoliang nodded and said, "big brother is very worried. Let''s take time to remind the third brother. But let''s not act rashly until there is no definite evidence. What if someone really just wishes her birthday? "


    "Well, my second brother is right. Let''s wait and see what happens now." Chen Guozhong said seriously.


    Chen Kexin''s limelight is suddenly robbed by Chen Ke''er.


    Chen Kexin stood in the same place and looked at Chen Ke''er. In addition to shock, she was more puzzled: "strange, when did my sister know these people? Who is the mysterious Mr. Chen? "


    "Who on earth has such great ability to let the head of life spirit liquid and the owner of treasure Pavilion come to celebrate my sister''s birthday in person?"


    "Is it really him?" Chen Kexin was shocked and immediately shook his head: "no, it''s absolutely impossible. I''m really confused by his anger. How can he have so much energy? Even Li Feng can''t command these two people, unless he is put back into the door wall by the owner of the Li family! "


    Chen Kexin thinks of Chen Mo, but she is soon denied by herself. She thinks that Chen Mo has nothing in common with Mr. Chen except his surname Chen.


    Li Feng sat in the crowd, looking at Chen Ke''er calmly, with a curious light in his eyes.


    "This Chen family is a little interesting."


    Chen Xiaoyu, who used to laugh at Chen Ke''er''s younger generation, now everyone is dumbfounded and shows his unbelievable expression one after another.


    "What''s going on? How can Chen Ke''er know these two great figures? And who is the mysterious Mr. Chen? How did Chen Ke''er know him? "


    Chen''s children are full of question marks in their heads and exclamation marks on their faces!


    For the younger generation of the Chen family, Chen Ke''er, who has always been unknown, and his two parents, all of a sudden, can only look up to the big people to get to know each other, which is really unacceptable to them.


    Or psychological imbalance.


    Just like a waste that everyone knows, it suddenly becomes a genius that everyone can only look up to. This huge sense of gap, not to mention the younger generation of Chen family, even the generation of Chen Guoliang, can''t be easily accepted for a moment.


    Just as everyone was shocked and puzzled, a series of voices rang out outside the door.


    "Nanling Xue Qianhe, at the order of Mr. Chen, has come to congratulate Miss Chen Er on her birthday!"


    "Qingyang Fang Butong, at the order of Mr. Chen, comes to celebrate Miss Chen er''s birthday!"


    "Jin Zhenghe of Hanyang, at the order of Mr. Chen, has come to congratulate Miss Chen Er on her birthday."


    "On the order of Mr. Chen, the Chinese Mohist chamber of Commerce has come to congratulate Miss Chen Er on her birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of people of different shapes stride in, each of them exudes a unique momentum, which shows that none of them is a simple person.


    This time, there was a dead silence!


    All the people looked at Xue Qian and those people in shock. They didn''t know what happened.


    It was not until Xue Qian and others came to Chen Ke''er and gave him a birthday present that all the people came back to their senses.


    Follow, there''s an uproar!


    "Nanling, Xue Qianhe? That''s Mr. Xue of the Xue family in Nanling! He actually came to celebrate the birthday of a younger generation of the Chen family in person! "


    A senior member of nansu''s Yu family was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Qingyang is different. It''s Qingyang''s richest man. Before, I wanted to talk to him about 50 million yuan business, but he refused because the business was too small." Another high-level member of the local family in the southern Soviet Union said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 518

    "These two are nothing. The people from the Jin family in Hanyang, if I am right, are the most important people in Hanyang province! He actually came to celebrate the birthday of a younger generation of Chen family? Is the world crazy? " The head of the local Wang clan in the southern Soviet Union mumbled to himself with a dull face.


    "And the Mohist chamber of Commerce, which has been in the limelight recently, is said to have become the largest force in China. It''s a bit more powerful than the Chen family!"


    "There are also those behind them. Although they are not as powerful as those in front of them, everyone is a big shot in the local area!"


    "Who is that mysterious Mr. Chen? How can we command so many great people to come all the way to celebrate the birthday of a younger generation of the Chen family at the same time? "


    "Since Mr. Chen''s surname is Chen, you don''t have to ask. He must have something to do with the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union!"


    "No way! If the Chen family knew such a big man, they would have swallowed us all these years. Would they go downhill all the time? This Mr. Chen is definitely not the Chen family! "


    "If it wasn''t for the Chen family, how would Chen Ke''er know such a big man?"


    No one can give the answer, because many people are still immersed in shock.


    Chen Donghua is going to quietly ask Chen Ke''er why he knows such big people as Jia Jing''an and Chu Wenxiong, but he is shocked by the successive appearance of Xue Qianhe and others.


    Although Fang Butong and Xue Qian didn''t know each other, Zhonghai was not far from the South Soviet Union. How could he not know the Mohist chamber of Commerce, which was in the limelight recently?


    At the Chen family development meeting a few days ago, he also proposed to make friends with the Mohist chamber of Commerce. As a result, because the Chen family was worried that the Mohist chamber of Commerce would not look up to themselves and lose face, they rejected Chen Donghua''s proposal.


    But now, the head of Mohist chamber of Commerce, who is superior to others, came to celebrate his daughter''s birthday on his own initiative!


    This is not just to let Chen Donghua feel flattered, but panic!


    There is also Jin Zhenghe of the Jin family in Hanyang, who is one of the most important official figures in Hanyang! In the past, it was a overlord, a feudal official!


    Now, unexpectedly also personally came to his daughter''s birthday, let Chen Donghua directly Leng on the spot!


    Chen Guodong''s old face is trembling with excitement. As the most frustrated third member of the Chen family, Chen Guodong always hopes to have a genius under his knees to save his face and make him stand up in front of Chen Guoliang and Chen Guozhong.


    However, his sons and daughters are all born of their own, because they are very similar to Chen Guodong in this respect, and none of them are successful.


    This makes Chen Guodong depressed to death all the time!


    It''s not easy. Chen Donghua has a Chen Kexin in this vein, which can make Chen Guodong stand straight in front of his elder brother and second brother.


    However, the second daughter of Chen Donghua''s family has become a laughing stock among the three generations of Chen''s children, which makes Chen Guodong blush.


    Even Chen Guodong simply suggested that Chen Donghua give up training Chen Keer and try his best to train Chen Kexin.


    However, I never thought that Chen Ke''er, who was almost abandoned by Chen Guodong, had changed into a sweet cake in the eyes of so many big people!


    Originally, the people Li Feng asked for to celebrate Chen Kexin''s birthday were more than one grade worse than those in front of Chen Ke''er''s eyes.


    "Donghua is going to make a great progress." Chen Guodong was greatly relieved: "I just don''t know who the mysterious Mr. Chen is? But how did the child know him? "


    This has always worried Chen Guodong.


    Chen Kexin looks at so many big people all of a sudden. Although his face is still, he is shocked in his heart!


    "Who do you know? Who is that mysterious Mr. Chen? How could there be so much energy? "


    "You know, even the head of the six Super families in Yanjing, it''s impossible for so many big people to fight with each other!"


    "Not to mention coming to celebrate the birthday of a little girl of their grandchildren!"


    At this moment, Chen Kexin looked into her sister''s eyes and showed her jealousy for the first time.


    Chen Kexin can''t help associating Mr. Chen and Chen Mo again.


    However, she immediately vetoed in her heart: "no, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "But if he wasn''t Mr. Chen, my younger sister wouldn''t recognize him! Is it really him? "


    In the rear, Chen Guoliang, the contemporary leader of the Chen family, and Chen Guozhong, the eldest of the Chen family, finally failed to keep calm.


    Whether Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jing''an, who just came here, or Xue Qian and Fang, who are different from each other, are enough for him, the head of the Chen family, to meet them in person.


    However, before making clear everything, Chen Guoliang chose to be cautious and did not show up.


    But Jin Zhenghe is also in charge of the Mohist chamber of Commerce. If Chen Guoliang doesn''t show up, it''s a bit too much.


    Chen Ke''er looks at Xue Qian and others. Although she has a happy smile on her face and keeps thanking several people, anyone can feel the disappointment in the eyes of the little girl who won''t hide her mind.


    "Mr. Jia, can''t Mr. Chen really come?" Chen Ke''er looks forward to Jia Jing''an''s face again, some don''t give up.


    Jia Jing''an slightly narrowed small eyes gently turned, a kind smile said: "Mr. Chen originally intended to come to Miss Chen er''s birthday, but now he really has something important to do, really can''t leave, specially let me come to Miss Chen er''s birthday."


    Chen Ke''er only wants to see Chen Mo now. When she hears that Chen Mo can''t come, she forgets the disappointment in her heart.


    Seeing that Chen Ke''er is not happy, people feel that there is no light on their faces. After all, it''s a great honor to celebrate a person''s birthday in their own capacity, but they can''t even make a little girl happy. If master Chen knows, where are their faces?


    Xue Qianhe said with a smile, "second miss, although Mr. Chen can''t come, Mr. Chen has sent someone to prepare a gift, which should be delivered soon. He hopes that the second miss can have a happy birthday."


    "Yes, if you let Mr. Chen know that miss two is unhappy, he must be unhappy, too." Chu Wenxiong said.


    When Chen Ke''er heard this, she suddenly showed a surprise smile: "really? Did he really get me a present? "


    "Of course, people of our age can''t cheat a little girl Jia Jing''an smiles and promises.


    Chen Ke''er immediately put away the disappointment on his face and nodded: "well, I will be happy. You can make him rest assured!"


    Chen Ke''er''s world, sometimes is so pure, sad and happy completely according to their own mood, never need any cover up.


    Seeing that Chen Ke''er is happy, all the big guys are relieved. If they can''t make a little girl happy, how can they raise their heads in front of master Chen in the future!


    At this time, accompanied by Chen Guozhong, Chen Guoliang came quickly.


    Chen Donghua on one side also wakes up at the moment. Seeing that the owners of the house have come forward, he hurriedly walks over.

 Chapter 519

    "You''ve come all the way here. I''d like to apologize for Chen''s loss." Chen Guoliang said to the crowd.


    Chen Ke''er quickly bowed slightly and called out: "second grandfather!"


    Chen Guoliang nodded and said with a kind smile, "but you don''t need to be polite!"


    "Thank you, second grandfather!" Chen Ke''er said briskly.


    Before everyone came here, they had already made some understanding of the Chen family. They knew that the second grandfather in Chen Ke''er''s mouth was the owner of the Chen family and also master Chen''s own grandfather.


    Moreover, everyone knows that master Chen respects his grandfather very much.


    Therefore, in the face of Chen Guoliang, people did not dare to be slighted, they all saluted back.


    "I''ve met Mr. Chen!"


    "Met Mr. Guoliang!"


    Those who are younger than Chen Guoliang call the Chen family leader one after another. Those who are more senior than Chen Guoliang dare not call him Mr. Guoliang in the face of master Chen.


    Chen Guoliang was secretly surprised at the attitude of the people. Although Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jing''an had lower seniority than him, they were as powerful as his Chen family. In the shopping mall, strength was far more important than seniority, so basically everyone ranked their seniority according to their strength.


    But Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan''s attitude towards him is obviously the attitude of the younger generation towards the elder, which surprised Chen Guoliang a little!


    As for those who surpass him regardless of their seniority and age, Chen Guoliang is flattered to call him Mr. Guoliang!


    "You are welcome. Please take your seat." Although Chen Guoliang was surprised in his heart, he did not say a word on his face to greet the people.


    "Please The crowd is comical.


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "those who come are guests. Please come first."


    "Don''t dare, or Chen Jiazhu first please!" Everyone insisted.


    Chen Guoliang has no choice but to understand why these people respect him so much.


    "All right, let''s get together." In front of these bigwigs, Chen Guoliang did not dare to trust them.


    "Good!" This time, people are not insisting, otherwise, who knows when to be humble?


    Just after Chen Guoliang and the others took their seats, Chen Donghua also came over.


    "Daddy Chen Ke''er some reluctantly called, to this eccentric father, the little girl has been some complaints.


    Chen Donghua changed his indifferent attitude towards Chen Ke''er and said with a warm smile, "Ke''er, don''t be polite. Sit down quickly!"


    Chen Ke''er sits next to Chen Guoliang and Chen Guozhong without looking at Chen Donghua, which makes the father very embarrassed.


    A touch of anger flashed in Chen Donghua''s eyes. If it was in the past, he would certainly reprimand Chen Ke''er, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of so many big figures.


    Chu Wenxiong and others looked at Chen Donghua with a smile on their faces, but they didn''t say anything. However, according to their previous understanding, Chen Donghua was clearly listed as an unpopular person.


    "Master!" In front of outsiders, Chen Donghua calls Chen Guoliang the head of his family.


    Chen Guoliang smiles and nods: "sit down!"


    "Master Xie!" Chen Donghua road.


    Instead of sitting down at once, Chen Donghua looked at Chu Wenxiong and his party and said to them, "you''ve come all the way to celebrate my little daughter''s birthday. I thank you for your help."


    "Yes." People don''t know whether to snort or snort. They treat Chen Donghua coldly.


    Chen Donghua was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t understand the situation.


    It''s reasonable to say that these people come all the way to celebrate their daughter''s birthday. As a father, they must be heavier than their daughter. But these people are indifferent to themselves. Why?


    However, none of these people, Chen Donghua, can afford to offend. So Chen Donghua pretended that he didn''t see anything and found a seat nearby.


    Chen Guoliang naturally saw Chen Donghua''s situation, but he was also wondering in his heart. He didn''t understand what was going on in front of him?


    "Donghua, you''re Ke''er''s father. Don''t you have a toast?" Chen Guoliang is helping Chen Donghua out.


    Chen Donghua was not stupid. Naturally, he picked up his glass and said, "I''ll give you a toast for my little girl. Thank you for your love for my little girl!"


    With that, Chen Donghua dried up.


    "I''ll do it first."


    Unfortunately, Chen Guoliang''s move didn''t work, and people still didn''t buy it. He didn''t even bother to take up the wine cup and perfunctory, just sat in his seat with a sneer on his face and didn''t look at Chen Donghua.


    Chen Donghua''s face flushed with shame. This time, people ignored him so obviously that even Chen Ke''er''s classmates could see it.


    Chen Donghua wants to get angry, but looking at these people, none of them can offend him. Chen Donghua can only hold back his anger. It''s not like sitting there walking or staying. It''s very embarrassing.


    Chen Guoliang had to go out again and say, "Donghua, just let me greet you here. Go to Kexin and greet the guests from Yanjing."


    This is to find steps for Chen Donghua. Chen Donghua is eager to leave immediately. He can see that these people only have Ke''er in their eyes, and there is no him at all!


    "Yes, I''ll be right there!"


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen!" Chen Donghua left in ashes.


    They didn''t bother to talk to him and let him go.


    Chen Guoliang probably saw what was going on. Obviously, these people did not treat the Chen family equally.


    However, those who come here are guests, especially those who are honored. He should not lose his courtesy.


    "Here, I''ll toast you all!" Chen Guoliang held up his glass and said.


    "Don''t dare, I''ll respect the Chen family master!" When Chen Guoliang was treated, everyone regained their respect.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone said some polite words. Chen Guoliang was confused about what Chen family came out of the dragon.


    Chen Guoliang originally wanted to find out who the mysterious Mr. Chen was from the crowd, so he had to give up.


    But Chen Guoliang had no choice but to open the window and tell the truth, and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m very curious. Who is Mr. Chen in your mouth? Why do you love us so much? "


    They all looked at each other with mysterious smiles on their faces, but no one answered Chen Guoliang.


    "Brother Xue, you are a modest gentleman. Do you want to solve Chen''s doubts?" No one answered, so Chen Guoliang had to choose someone to answer, and Xue Qianhe''s character is well known.


    Xue Qian and a faint smile, said: "ha ha, Mr. Guoliang forgive me, Mr. Chen''s name is not what I can casually mention! I believe all of you here are the same, so you don''t have to ask. "


    Smell speech, a public quickly nod agree.


    Chen Guoliang frowned and looked at people''s faces. It didn''t seem that he was deliberately making excuses to fool him.


    Chen Guoliang was even more curious: "who is this Mr. Chen? Let Xue Qian and these people dare not mention their names easily


    In this way, Chen Guoliang wants to find out who the mysterious Mr. Chen is.


    But these people are very strict. It''s very difficult to find out from them. It seems that we can only find out from Ke''er.


    "I just don''t know if Ke''er knows the origin of Mr. Chen?" Chen Guoliang secretly guessed.


    At this time, a voice rang out from the door: "I''ve come to send Miss Chen er a birthday present at the order of Mr. Chen!"

 Chapter 520

    Everyone saw that Chen Songzi, dressed in a blue Taoist robe, was coming in.


    After Chen Songzi''s successful cultivation, he had the spirit of immortality, which made him more immortal, just like an expert.


    "What''s this?"


    All the people in the Chen family, the people from Yanjing, are looking at Chen Songzi.


    "Is Mr. Chen an expert?" People secretly guessed, otherwise why send a Taoist priest to give gifts?


    Many people even begin to see such a picture in their mind


    An old Taoist in a Taoist robe sits in a Taoist temple with Chu Wenxiong and other believers kneeling in front of him


    "No wonder that Mr. Chen was able to direct so many big people to celebrate the birthday of a little girl in the Chen family. These big people must have been fooled." The senior member of Yu family sneered.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s the only way to command so many big people at one time." There is deep agreement.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Are so many big people fooled by Mr. Chen? Do you think these people are idiots? I think that Mr. Chen should have some real skills. " Some people objected, but everyone thought that it was no different for Mr. Chen to be a Taoist priest.


    Only Li Feng, his face suddenly dignified, looked at Chen Songzi, his face showed a trace of fear.


    Other people don''t know Chen Songzi, but the Li family certainly do. And Li Feng knows that Chen Songzi''s strength has already reached the master''s level.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen must be Chen mo.


    Chen Songzi ignores everyone''s looks and goes straight to Chen Ke''er. He gives Chen Ke''er a small jade pendant.


    "Miss Chen Er, Mr. Chen has something important to do. He can''t come to celebrate her birthday in person, so he made a gift for Miss Chen er." Chen Songzi finished and handed the jade pendant to Chen Ke''er.


    Hearing that it was made by Mr. Chen himself, Chen Ke''er was already overjoyed. She took the jade pendant and held it carefully in her hands like a treasure.


    "Did he really make it himself?" Chen Ke''er, with big eyes, looked at Chen Songzi without blinking and asked.


    "It''s true Chen Songzi nodded.


    Chen Ke''er looks excited and looks at the jade pendant in her hand as if it is her most precious thing.


    Chen Songzi then turned to Chen Guoliang and said, "I''ve seen the master of the Chen family!"


    Chen Guoliang replied in a hurry: "Taoist priest, you''re welcome! Sit down, please


    "Thank you very much." Chen Songzi said.


    In the face of Chen Guoliang, even if Chen Songzi is now a master of Huajing, he does not dare to be slighted.


    Seeing the gift Chen Songzi gave Chen Ke''er, the senior member of the Yu family sneered coldly: "see, that''s the gift from Mr. Chen. Ha ha, it''s just a jade pendant! "


    "Brother Yu, it seems that you have the most correct vision. That mysterious Mr. Chen is not a great person."


    "It''s estimated that these important people must have been cheated by Mr. Chen. They even took out such valuable gifts to celebrate the birthday of a younger generation of the Chen family!"


    Nowadays, counterfeits are rampant. Most of the objects related to jade are considered to be stalls.


    Therefore, the jade pendant Chen Songzi took out was regarded as a stall by most people.


    However, there are a lot of big people here today. There are always some people who know what to do. For example, the young man who is with Li Feng is actually a warrior in the interior.


    Li Feng whispered to the Warrior: "do you know that jade pendant?"


    The young man nodded in shock: "yes, it should be a magic weapon!"


    "Magic weapon!" Li Feng''s eyes suddenly radiated a fine light.


    Although as a collateral child of the Li family, he is not qualified to contact many secrets, but Li Feng can be entrusted with important tasks by the Li family, which shows Li Feng''s own excellence.


    Therefore, Li Feng heard about some hidden things through various channels.


    Like martial arts, like magic weapons.


    "A magic weapon is enough to make a big fight among the masters. He gave it directly to an ordinary person!" Li Feng''s pupils contracted slightly, and he was shocked by his cousin, who was a headache to the Li family.


    Hearing the words that belittled Chen Songzi''s gift as a stall, Li Feng sneered: "a group of mole ants who have never seen the world, have no eyes, where do you know Zhenbao?"


    Chen Xiaoyu and other young people of the Chen family laughed at the jade pendant Chen Songzi gave Chen Ke''er.


    "What valuable gift would I give Mr. Chen? It turned out to be such a crap. I''ll make a fool of Chen Ke''er! " Chen Lin sneered.


    "I think even the gifts given by those people in front are mostly fake. Maybe even their identities are fake. How can Chen Ke''er know any big people? "


    "That''s right. I think it''s necessary to tell the second grandfather about it!"


    Not only the younger generation of the Chen family, but also some adults of the Chen family.


    Even Chen Ke''er''s father, Chen Donghua, thinks so. With Chen Ke''er''s personality, how can we know any big people?


    After all, many people at the scene saw Jin Zheng and these people and knew their true identities.


    Chen Kexin looked at Chen Ke''er, his face was silent, but he sneered in his heart: "this silly sister really takes that broken stone as a treasure. It seems that Mr. Chen is just like that. This silly sister must have been cheated. "


    Although Mr. Chen''s position in our hearts has been shaken, we are only guessing, and no one dares to ask.


    Next, the banquet begins.


    Chen Guoliang is responsible for the reception of Chen Keer''s guests, while Chen Donghua and his son are responsible for the reception of Chen Kexin''s guests.


    Chu Wenxiong and others vie to make Chen Ke''er happy, and even use their own identity to make bold words to make Chen Ke''er giggle from time to time.


    Chen Ke''er''s limelight, directly over Chen Ke Xin, made a lot of Chen''s younger generation envious, also let Chen Ke''er girl out of breath.


    When the birthday party is over, Chen Songzi and Li Feng lead the people to leave.


    Chen Ke''er was reluctant to part with him. Looking at Chu Wen Xiong and others, he felt sad: "Uncle Chu, when you see Mr. Chen, you must say thank you for me!"


    Chu Wenxiong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will bring the words to you!"


    "Well, slow down on your way!" Chen Ke''er sincerely exhorts.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll come to see you with Mr. Chen next time we''re free!" Chu Wenxiong said.


    "Good!" Chen Ke''er happily agrees.


    Chen Guoliang personally sent Chu Wenxiong and others out, thinking in his heart: "it seems that Ke''er must know that Mr. Chen. We must ask her later!"


    Wait until all the guests leave.


    The Chen family immediately surrounded Chen Ke''er.


    Chen Donghua began to check the gifts sent by Chu Wenxiong. After Chen Donghua''s identification, all the gifts were genuine.


    Some are priceless!


    Chen Guodong looked at Chen Donghua, whose hands were shaking, frowned and asked, "what''s up? Are there any problems with these gifts? "


    Chen Donghua''s surprise: "no problem, it''s all true. These gifts add up to hundreds of millions at least! "


    Chen Guodong was stunned, then a touch of shock appeared on his face: "what you said is true?"

 Chapter 521

    Chen Donghua nodded heavily: "really, your son has no other skills, but he still has the ability to distinguish the value of these gifts."


    Of course, Chen Guodong believes it, because his son is keen on the research of these things.


    However, Chen Guodong came with a strong shock.


    "A birthday party, received hundreds of millions of birthday gifts, this is really a grand feast!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a grand birthday party in all these years!"


    Chen Guodong sighed. As one of the senior members of the Chen family, they were shocked to look like this. Those Chen family members who heard the news can imagine!


    Chen Lin Mu was stunned and murmured to himself, "a birthday party, a gift worth hundreds of millions! So, how is that possible? "


    Even now the facts are in front of us, Chen Lin and many Chen family members are still unbelievable.


    "My God! I''m not dreaming! Hundreds of millions of gifts! "


    "Chen Ke''er, that silly girl, how can she have such good luck? This time, Chen Ke''er finally pushed Chen ke''xin down! "


    "Yes, Chen Ke''er has received more gifts this time than Chen ke''xin has received for so many years! These two sisters are really enviable


    Hearing these people''s comments, Chen Kexin''s face remained unchanged, but a nameless fire broke out in her heart.


    Her own painstaking efforts, to have today''s everything, and Chen Ke''er do nothing, unexpectedly put her completely crush.


    It''s not fair.


    Although she is her own sister, Chen Kexin, who has been living in the enviable environment of all her peers, still can''t accept this huge gap.


    However, Chen Ke''er is her own sister after all, and she can''t hate Chen Ke''er. But if you don''t pass the anger on to Chen Ke''er, Chen ke''xin doesn''t know to whom to vent her anger.


    In this way, Chen Kexin is in a state of extreme contradiction, which makes her feel very depressed.


    Although Chen Guoliang was shocked by the value of the gift Chen Ke''er received, what he cared about most was the mysterious Mr. Chen.


    Looking at Chen Ke''er, who is holding the jade pendant in both hands and giggling, Chen Guoliang walks slowly under the gaze of the Chen family and asks with a smile, "Ke''er, I have something to ask you!"


    Chen Ke''er looked up at Chen Guoliang with a smile and said happily, "second grandfather, what do you want to ask Ke''er?"


    Chen Guoliang thought about it. It would be a loss of identity if he talks from a younger generation, so he decided to ask directly.


    "You and Mr. Chen should know each other, right?" Chen Guoliang asked with a smile.


    This, all around Chen family members are curious looking at Chen Ke''er, waiting for her answer.


    Everyone is very curious. Who is the so-called Mr. Chen?


    Chen Ke''er looked at everyone''s nervous expression. The little girl, who had no intention, was a little surprised and said, "I know you! What''s the matter, second grandfather? "


    Chen Guoliang said: "nothing. I just want to ask who Mr. Chen is? How do you know each other? "


    Chen family all hold their breath, staring at Chen Ke''er, waiting for her answer.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ke''er suddenly began to laugh strangely, and the people who laughed were puzzled.


    "Second grandfather, you know Mr. Chen, too! We all know him Chen Ke''er said with a smile.


    what!


    Chen family all suddenly a Leng, is that Mr. Chen really Chen family?


    But it''s impossible! When did such a great man come out of the Chen family? Why don''t they know!


    Chen Ke''er''s father, Chen Donghua, said solemnly, "Ke''er, you can''t talk nonsense. Where are we so powerful people in the Chen family?"


    Chen Ke''er said seriously: "Dad, I''m not talking nonsense. Mr. Chen is brother Chen Mo, you all know him!"


    Brother Chen Mo? Who is that?


    Many Chen family members have almost forgotten the existence of Chen Jingye.


    However, some people naturally remember that there was also a Chen family in Hanyang province. In order to fight for a breath, they left the country alone.


    When Chen Kexin heard this sentence, it was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. He was shocked in his heart: "it''s really him!"


    "How can it be! How could he be Mr. Chen Chen Kexin can''t figure out how Chen Mo, a dandy who was driven out of the house by the Li family, could be transformed into Mr. Chen, who has so many big people fawning on each other.


    "No, it''s impossible. It must be my sister''s lying!" Chen Kexin can''t believe that Chen Mo is Mr. Chen.


    Those in the Chen family who know Chen Mo also don''t believe Chen Ke''er''s words. Let alone Chen Mo, even Chen Jingye can never have so much energy to command so many big people at will.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Ke''er!" This time, even Chen Ke''er''s grandfather, Chen Guodong, couldn''t help yelling.


    Chen Ke''er raised her head with a stubborn face and retorted: "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth. Mr. Chen is brother Chen Mo!"


    "When my sister and I met brother Chen Mo in Yanjing, he promised to hold a grand birthday party for me. I knew brother Chen Mo would not cheat me. He really did it!" Chen Ke''er finished with a happy look on her face.


    Immediately, the eyes of Chen Guoliang and others turned to Chen Kexin in the rear.


    Chen Guodong solemnly asked: "Kexin, you are more sensible. Will you tell us what happened? Is Chen Mo really Mr. Chen? "


    Chen Kexin immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention, this feeling is really great, Chen Kexin enjoys this feeling very much.


    Chen Kexin said calmly: "grandfather, my sister and I did meet Chen Mo by chance in Yanjing, but he has nothing to do with today''s mysterious Mr. Chen. My younger sister is confused by him, so she talks nonsense. Please forgive me!"


    Hearing the sudden name of Chen Mo, those Chen family members who don''t know who Chen Mo is begin to inquire.


    After learning Chen Mo''s identity, those people secretly shake their heads and think that Chen Ke''er is lying. If the Li family didn''t drive Chen Mo out of the house, maybe he could become Mr. Chen. But how could a dandy without any background and support be the mysterious Mr. Chen today?


    Chen Ke''er heard her sister''s words and immediately retorted loudly: "I''m not talking nonsense! Sister, why do you always slander brother Chen Mo! "


    Chen Kexin cold drink: "little sister, you wake up! How could he be Mr. Chen


    Chen Ke''er said angrily, "why not!"


    Seeing that the two sisters were about to quarrel, Chen Guoliang finally said, "OK, don''t quarrel!"


    Chen Ke''er and Chen ke''xin did not dare to speak.


    Although Chen Guoliang hopes that Mr. Chen is Chen Mo, he thinks it''s impossible. Chen Mo in his heart is the naughty child of that year?


    "Well, since Ke''er doesn''t want to tell Mr. Chen''s true identity, we can''t force her. Let''s break up!" Chen Guoliang said seriously.


    "Second grandfather, even you don''t believe me!" Chen Ke''er''s face was aggrieved and tears swirled in her eyes.

 Chapter 522

    Chen Guoliang said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that the second grandfather doesn''t believe you. It''s really... Alas, it''s impossible. Chen Mo has just turned 18 this year. How can he be Mr. Chen who can command so many big people?"


    "But Mr. Chen is really brother Chen Mo! Why don''t you all believe it? " Chen Ke''er is so angry that he has no strength to argue.


    The little girl said in her heart, "hum, well, let''s not believe me. When I see brother Chen Mo, I''ll let him prove it to you personally. I hope you won''t be scared and silly at that time."


    No one believes Chen Ke''er''s words, not even Chen Guoliang, although he hopes Chen Mo can make a difference.


    Everyone thinks that Chen Ke''er is talking nonsense on purpose to conceal Mr. Chen''s true identity.


    Although Chen Ke''er failed to find out the identity of Mr. Chen, no one in the Chen family dared to underestimate Chen Ke''er any more.


    After all, the gifts worth hundreds of millions of yuan are still there. With this, Chen Ke''er''s position in the Chen family will be equal to that of Chen Ke Xin.


    Chen Ke''er''s words were taken as air by everyone and ignored directly. Chen Ke''er also can''t explain, even if explain, no one will believe.


    After the birthday party, the Chen family left one after another.


    Seven days later, harbor, Yulongshan.


    In the Jade Dragon Temple, Chen Mo opens his eyes and a touch of golden light hovers in his eyes. When he looks carefully, he finds that it is actually a dragon shaped shadow.


    "My strength is stable in Qizhong, but I seem to have reached the state of dragon shape ahead of time."


    According to the records of Xuantian Shenglong Road, only in the realm of golden elixir can the dragon form be built. Now Chen Mo is just condensing Qi Qizhong, and he has already cultivated the dragon shape.


    "If you cultivate the dragon shape to the extreme, you can have the power of the dragon. In the future, when you face those weak and small beings, you can''t bear the power alone."


    "And in the face of demons and beasts, they will have natural suppression, comparable to the pure blood of the real dragon."


    Xuantian Shenglong road is divided into four stages, the first stage is dragon shape, then dragon body, keel, and finally dragon.


    Once you reach the realm of dragon cultivation, you can turn yourself into a nine day dragon. Every move has the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    You should know that even an immortal emperor does not dare to provoke an adult real dragon easily. Maybe only immortal Zun can completely suppress a real dragon.


    Chen Mo stands up and secretly calculates how much time has passed.


    "This trip to the harbor will last for a month. I''m afraid this semester is coming to an end."


    "It''s time to go back."


    Chen Mo swept away all the valuable things in the jade dragon view, and then went to the Cai family.


    For today''s Cai family, Chen Mo is not at ease. He may be able to suppress those people here and make them dare not betray. But once Chen Mo leaves, it''s hard to say.


    Chen Mo felt it was necessary to beat those people.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Chen Mo carries the setting sun down Yulong Mountain and goes all the way to the Cai family.


    Chen Mo didn''t take any transportation. He walked completely, but he was very fast.


    Every step is ten meters away. Many people clearly see that Chen is just around. When they look at it, they can only see Chen''s back.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t disturb anyone. It seems that he has integrated into the nature of heaven and earth. People should think that his speed should be so fast.


    If we use the realm of martial arts and Taoism to describe it, Chen Mo''s realm at the moment is the realm of God!


    To enter the divine realm is to enter heaven and earth.


    Control the power of heaven and earth, this is the divine realm!


    Chen Mo only took more than ten minutes to travel tens of kilometers, but when he was about to reach the Cai family, Chen Mo suddenly stopped.


    At the crossroads of this street, there is a ragged, dishevelled woman, kneeling on the roadside, begging constantly.


    Although the woman can''t see her face clearly, Chen Mo can recognize people with her breath after reaching the seventh level of condensate gas.


    As long as people who have been in contact with Chen Mo appear within 10 meters of Chen Mo''s body, Chen Mo can immediately identify them.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Chen Mo''s strength, this scope will continue to expand. At that time, Chen Mo will be able to distinguish everyone within a thousand miles without using his divine knowledge and cultivation.


    Chen Mo has recognized that the woman is Cai Wenya, miss of the Cai family.


    But Chen Mo has no idea why Cai Wenya has fallen to such a state.


    Step out, Chen Mo appears beside Cai Wenya. Cai Wenya didn''t notice at all. She still kept her head down and begged.


    "Please, give me a bite to eat... Please, give me a bite to eat!"


    Miss Cai, who was once arrogant and beautiful, is now beyond recognition and seems to have become a complete beggar.


    There is no sympathy in Chen Mo''s eyes. Since some things have been done, they naturally have to pay a price. This is the law of nature, and even those who are as powerful as immortals can''t change it.


    Therefore, Cai Wenya is not worthy of sympathy. The people who were hurt by her before may be even more miserable than her present situation.


    But Chen Mo wants to find out what happened to the Cai family these days.


    Chen Mo stands with his hands down. He is standing there, but it seems that he doesn''t exist at all. Many pedestrians pass by him. They just look at Cai Wenya kneeling on the ground, as if they don''t see Chen Mo at all.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Cai, who has boundless scenery, would be reduced to such a field!" Chen Mo''s voice is flat and there is no irony.


    Kneeling on the ground, Cai Wenya trembled slightly. Without raising her head, she said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person."


    Chen Mo gave her a light look and said in a soft voice, "tell me why you have fallen so far?"


    Cai Wenya lowers her head and looks with a strong hatred. However, she does not hate Chen Mo, but those cold-blooded and merciless Cai family members.


    But what''s the use of talking to Chen Mo? Chen Mo is not her friend, on the contrary, she is one of the killers.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go." Chen Mo is just slightly curious about CAI Wenya''s experience. Since Cai Wenya doesn''t want to say it, he won''t force it.


    However, just as Chen Mo was about to leave, Cai Wenya suddenly raised her head and said, "do you really want to know?"


    Chen Mo looked at her, pale: "you can choose not to say."


    "Ha ha, what can not be said, they hurt me like this, I will not make them better." Cai Wenya''s eyes are full of hatred.


    After a conversation, Chen Mo leaves with CAI Wenya.


    An hour later, Chen Mo appears at the gate of CAI''s courtyard with CAI Wenya, who has changed into a new dress and is radiant again.


    "Come on, do what you want to do." Chen Mo didn''t look back and said faintly.


    "Yes Cai Wenya nodded, her eyes full of hatred.


    The guard sees Chen Mo and opens the door respectfully.


    Chen Mo asked, "is Cai Yingguo in there?"


    The guard didn''t expect that Chen Mo would talk to him. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately replied, "it''s inside."


    "Yes

 Chapter 523

    In the hall, Cai Yingguo sat on the throne, looking at the next crowd with an arrogant face.


    "Haha, I knew that after I joined master Chen, I could have such power and status. Why did I work for the Cai family at the beginning?"


    After Chen Mo left, Cai Yingguo was in power. At first, he was polite to the people below, but later, with the expansion of his desire for power, Cai Yingguo became more and more domineering.


    Because of Chen Mo''s deterrence, the following people dare to be angry and speechless, and can only submit to CAI Yingguo. This encouraged Cai Yingguo''s ambition and made him even worse.


    Now, Cai Yingguo is just the local emperor of the Cai family. It''s hard to say that anyone who dares to resist him will be dealt with by him.


    Cai Wenya was reduced to begging, which Cai Yingguo specially instructed people to do.


    Under the banner of Chen Mo, Cai Yingguo pretends to be a tiger, and no one in the Cai family dares to fight against him. Now Cai Yingguo''s extremely inflated ambition has made him no longer content to submit to Chen mo.


    He has planned to break away from Chen Mo''s control and is looking for a backing. Once found, he will betray Chen Mo immediately.


    Today''s meeting, in fact, is Cai Yingguo''s gathering of some confidants to discuss where to look for support.


    "How is your discussion going? Did you find it? " Cai Yingguo sat in the first place and asked lazily, with an arrogant attitude.


    All the people below are awed by Chen Mo''s power. They don''t really want to betray Chen Mo, and for them, it''s the same with everyone, as long as they can live better.


    However, due to CAI Yingguo''s power, they dare not disobey. Moreover, Chen Mo has never appeared, and I don''t know if he will appear in the future. They dare not fight against Cai Yingguo.


    "No, not yet!"


    The crowd answered in a low voice.


    Cai Yingguo''s face was cold, and he scolded: "waste, what are you doing?"


    One of them couldn''t bear to look down on it and whispered: "master, if you do this, aren''t you afraid of master Chen''s sudden return? You''ve seen it with your own eyes


    Cai Yingguo sneered: "that''s why I asked you to look for a backer. Even if master Chen comes back, as long as we find a backer, he won''t dare to do anything to me!"


    "Is it?" At this time, a flat voice came from outside the door, with a trace of cold in the voice.


    Cai Yingguo''s face suddenly changed wildly. He was so scared that he rolled down from his chair and lay on the ground. His whole body was shaking and he didn''t even have the strength to get up again.


    "Chen, master Chen!"


    In the hall, everyone was shocked. Many people remember Chen Mo''s voice, which was a nightmare for the Cai family.


    They will never forget it!


    Chen Mo takes Cai Wenya into the hall. Everyone stands up in panic and lowers his head as if to greet a king.


    Cai Yingguo summoned up courage, stood up and stood respectfully in the same place, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Chen, master Chen, you are here!" Cai Yingguo is like a pug at the moment, fawning on his master.


    Chen Mo goes straight to CAI Yingguo and looks at him quietly. His scalp is numb and his legs are shaking.


    Then, without saying anything, Chen Mo went to the first place and sat down. He glanced at all the people in the hall and whispered to CAI Wenya, "you can do it yourself."


    "Yes Cai Wenya nodded respectfully and turned to look at the people in the hall.


    All the people who had been swept by Tsai Wen Ya were shocked, especially a few of them. They were trembling with fright and bowed their heads for fear of being seen by Tsai Wen Ya.


    Cai Wenya''s eyes moved away from the crowd and finally stayed on CAI Yingguo.


    Cai Yingguo''s legs softened and nearly collapsed on the ground. Although he didn''t know why Cai Wenya was with master Chen, he remembered the things he had done to CAI Wenya. Once Cai Wenya regained his power, he had to break him up!


    "Cai Yingguo, I didn''t expect that we would meet again!" There is a strong hatred in CAI Wenya''s eyes, which is thousands of times stronger than when she faced Chen Mo!


    Cai Yingguo didn''t dare to see Cai Wenya. Instead, he ran to Chen Mo and knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing: "master Chen, I''ve been trying my best to do what you told me. If I''m not satisfied with what I''ve done, please point it out and I''ll correct it! Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Cai Wenya and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes Cai Wenya nodded.


    Cai Yingguo felt that Chen Mo must have known something.


    "Master Chen, what do you mean? I''ve been working hard for you these days when you''re away. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge! " Cai Yingguo''s voice is full of anxiety. Now he can only rely on it to the end.


    Chen didn''t pay any attention to him. Cai Wenya came to him and laughed at him.


    Clearly is a big beauty''s smile, but that smile is incomparably gloomy, let a person creepy.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Cai Yingguo asked in horror, his voice shaking.


    Cai Wenya grinned with a bloodthirsty smell: "what do you say? Have you forgotten what you have done to me? "


    Step by step, Cai Wenya goes to CAI Yingguo and suddenly pulls out a dagger from behind. It''s shining and extremely sharp.


    "Elegant niece, I used to be confused and offended a lot. Please forgive me for being a member of the Cai family." Cai Yingguo begged for mercy.


    The smile on CAI Wenya''s face is more brilliant: "forgive you? Good


    Cai Yingguo was overjoyed: "thank you, my elegant niece!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. I can forgive you, but first of all, I have to find some men to serve you well. Let you feel how I felt at that time! "


    As soon as Cai Yingguo''s face sank, he knew that CAI Wenya would not forgive him so easily. After all, what he did to CAI Wenya was inhuman to him.


    But now master Chen is obviously on CAI Wenya''s side. He can do nothing but beg for her forgiveness.


    "Elegant niece, for the sake of you and me being the same family, don''t be hard on me. I beg you, will you? " What Cai Yingguo said is true and sincere. It''s almost like tears.


    Cai Wenya sneered: "when I asked you, do you remember what you said? Now you know that we are the family of CAI? "


    "You let Cai Wenli find someone to bully me, and you want me to beg all my life! Do you know what I most wanted to do when I was bullied by more than a dozen people in turn? "


    Cai Wenya''s eyes flashed a touch of palpitating hatred: "what I want to do most is to cut off your meat piece by piece with a knife and feed it to the dog!"


    The hatred in CAI Wenya''s voice made the Cai family around her feel like goose bumps.


    Cai Yingguo knew that in any case Cai Wenya could not spare him. He could only turn to Chen Mo and ask him, "master Chen, for the sake of serving you for so many days, please say something!"


    Cai Wenya sneered: "do you think it''s very secret to look for a backer in private and want to betray master Chen? Cai Wenli has already said that. Do you think master Chen will believe you? "

 Chapter 524

    Cai Yingguo''s old face suddenly turned into a pig liver color. He yelled: "Cai Wenli, a beast, is bad for me!"


    Poof!


    Cai Wenya''s dagger suddenly came out of CAI Yingguo''s chest, and the bright blade was stained with blood, which made it look creepy.


    "You..." Cai Yingguo''s eyes widened in horror and looked at Cai Wenya in disbelief. His head tilted and he collapsed on the ground.


    In the hall, Cai''s family all looked frightened. Looking at Cai Wenya, they moved back involuntarily.


    Cai Wenya''s eyes searched in the crowd, and then came to a middle-aged man, looking at the middle-aged man with a grin and unspeakable horror.


    "You were one of those who invaded me that day!" Cai Wenya''s voice is calm and frightening, just like talking about other people''s affairs.


    "No, I didn''t!" With that, the man ran away. In front of Chen Mo, he didn''t dare to resist.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he ran to the door, his body suddenly collapsed to the ground silently. There was a nail sized blood hole in the back of his brain, which was slowly bleeding.


    Everyone was shocked in the heart, and the body trembled involuntarily.


    Some timid people knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Chen Mo for mercy: "master Chen, it''s none of our business! It''s CAI Yingguo who wants to betray you. We are all forced to have no choice but to ask Master Chen to spare our lives! "


    Cai Wenya stops and looks at Chen Mo as if asking for Chen Mo''s advice.


    Chen Mo said with no expression: "go on."


    Cai Wenya nodded, picked up the dagger and went to another person.


    "Cai Wenwen, do I have a good taste?"


    The young man was so scared that he said in a trembling voice, "Miss, please spare my life!"


    Poof!


    Cai Wenya''s dagger mercilessly stabbed into CAI Wenwen''s chest: "when I begged you to let me go, your laughter was so excited. At that time, you didn''t expect to have today''s retribution!"


    Cai Wenya settles one by one, and all those who have bullied her are killed by her.


    After that, Cai Wenya turns to Chen Mo, slowly kneels on the ground and kowtows to Chen Mo three times.


    "Thank you


    Let Cai Wenya say thank you to his father''s enemy, this was a ridiculous thing. However, Tsai Wen Ya''s thanks come from the bottom of her heart.


    Without Chen Mo, she would never have known that the Cai family would be so heartless to her. Chen Mo destroyed her home, but let her see the real face of the Cai family!


    Compared with the hatred for Chen Mo, those who bullied her and trampled on her Cai family while she was helpless made her hate thousands of times more!


    So now Chen Mo is her benefactor to CAI Wenya.


    Chen Mo stood up from his seat, looked at Cai Wenya and said faintly, "if you are to be the owner of the Cai family, will you follow my orders from now on?"


    Cai Wenya''s face was expressionless, but there was a flash of excitement in her eyes.


    "I will!"


    No one will refuse to be able to turn from a prisoner who is bullied by everyone to the head of the Cai family.


    Cai Wenya is no exception.


    Chen Mo nodded, his voice a little harsh: "if you accept the position of the Cai family leader, your life will be mine, and you can''t betray me all your life. If you don''t want to, you can leave now, and I''ll give you freedom! "


    "Think clearly!"


    Cai Wenya secretly clenched her teeth. If she accepted the position of the head of the Cai family, she would make a good progress from then on, but she could only submit to Chen Mo all her life.


    On the contrary, he can get free body, but he has no power and status, and can only be an ordinary person.


    It''s a difficult choice, but it''s a good choice for CAI Wenya who has experienced a lot.


    "I will submit to you all my life!" Cai Wenya buckles her head. She has experienced the taste of not having power. Even the Cai family, who are of the same race, won''t let her go. She doesn''t want to be someone else''s plaything.


    Chen Mo nodded and handed Cai Wenya a pill: "after eating it, your life will no longer belong to you. You are in power, I am in life and death! "


    You are in power, I am in charge of life and death!


    Cai Wenya was slightly stunned. She was so overbearing that only master Chen dared to say such words.


    Slightly stunned, Cai Wenya took the pill and swallowed it.


    Originally thought that Chen Mo used it to control her poison, but when the pill came down, Cai Wenya was overjoyed: "this is..."


    Chen Mo''s voice sounded ethereal: "in the future, you are also a warrior."


    None of the people in the Cai family bothered Chen Mo, but they happened to meet Cai Wenya, who was persecuted by the Cai family. Cai Wenya is a member of the Cai family and is familiar with them. But he hates the Cai family very much, which is the most suitable person for Chen Mo to take charge of the Cai family.


    However, if Chen Mo leaves, without Chen Mo''s deterrence, Cai Wenya may not be able to live in the Cai family. But if Cai Wenya becomes a warrior, it will be different.


    After all this, Chen Mo leaves the harbor with peace of mind. As for how Cai Wenya wants to revenge, Chen Mogen will not care.


    Back at South China University, it was more than six o''clock in the evening. Instead of going to school, Chen Mo went back to his rented courtyard.


    Now it''s the end of the year, winter is coming, and everything is withering, but the flowers and trees in Chen Mo''s courtyard are still blooming.


    Chen Mo doesn''t think it''s strange that if one person gets the right way, the dog and the rooster will rise to heaven. The flowers, plants and trees in this small courtyard were nourished by aura when he practiced. The vitality of these plants is no longer comparable to those of ordinary plants. If Chen Mo lived here for a few years, even if these flowers, plants and trees had developed aura, it would not be surprising.


    This kind of thing is very common in the world of cultivating immortals. Some of the top caves with great ability of cultivation, a little grass can have the strength of the golden elixir realm.


    At the end of his trip to the harbor, Chen Mo was able to clear his mind. Anyway, Jiang Yuwei''s life was at least saved.


    In his previous life, when Chen Mo was in University, the two things he regretted most were the death of Ruhuo and Jiang Yuwei.


    These two things, even after 600 years, still make Chen Mo feel endless regret.


    Now, I finally make up for the regret of my previous life.


    When Chen Mo enters the courtyard, the door opens quietly with a wave. For Chen Mo, the key has long been empty.


    When Chen Mo enters the room, there is a thin layer of dust on the furniture. Chen Mo gently waved his hand and swept the room with a soft power. Everything was as clean as new.


    Chen Mo sat on the bed with his knees crossed, his face a little serious.


    "This trip to the harbor let me know that there was a great array left by ancient immortals on the earth. Fortunately, the real jade dragon was not strong enough. If a real warrior arrived at the divine realm to control the great array, I would be in danger this time."


    "It seems that we need to speed up the cultivation of Hunyuan immortal body to make up for the fatal weakness of the immortal."


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, Shuixing spirit is released from the storage ring.


    "Keep spitting out some deep sea stones for me." Chen said in a voice.


    Shuixing spirit nods very reluctantly. To let it spit out the deep-sea stones is to let it lose its cultivation. If it is not under Chen Mo''s deterrence, it will not.


    "I''ve collected a lot of good things from real jade dragon this time. First, I''ll sort them out and see what can be used in the near future."


    Chen Mo closed his eyes to check, but he found a piece of gold.


    "It''s a rare thing. It''s estimated that the real jade dragon didn''t know it at all. He left it because he found the aura fluctuation on it."


    Squeak!


    One side of the water line spirit to see the gold essence jade bead, excited in Chen Mo head keep hovering, seems to beg Chen mo.

 Chapter 525

    Chen Mo took a look at Shuixing''s spirit and said faintly, "I almost forgot that Jin Shengshui, a clever evil animal like you, likes to eat something rich in metal elements."


    Chen Mo calls Shuixing Jingpo an evil animal. He has no dissatisfaction. Although he has no eyes, anyone can feel that he has been staring at the golden pearl.


    Seeing its greedy appearance, Chen Mo said with a smile, "come on, although it''s rare, it''s useless to me. Here you are!"


    "As your reward!"


    Ah!


    The spirit of Shuixing jumps up and down excitedly, learning to kowtow to Chen Mo like human beings.


    "Come on, if you don''t learn well, you can learn well by flattering. Take it and eat it, and then work honestly! "


    Chen Mo throws the golden and jade beads into the water line spirit. The water line spirit turns into a white light, wrapping the golden and jade beads, and hides in the corner to have a big meal.


    Chen Mo looked at Shuixing''s spirit and thought in his heart, "if you find more food containing metallic elements for this guy in the future, I don''t know what level it will grow to?"


    However, this idea is only fleeting, and Chen Mo just imagines that the aura of the earth is poor. It''s already possible to get a piece of gold and jade. Where can I find so many treasures to eat for it?


    Chen Mo continues to check and sort out. After finishing, he looks at the spirit of Shuixing in the corner and feels that its breath is obviously stronger.


    "This guy has gained a lot of benefits. He will have to give more blood later!"


    The next day, Chen Mo came to school early in the morning.


    It''s still early for class, so Chen Mo went back to his dorm to see his bad friends first.


    However, when Chen Mo came to the dormitory, he found that no one was there. The people in 306 dormitory disappeared as agreed.


    Looking at the empty dormitory, Chen Mo frowned: "at this time, they shouldn''t go out. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo takes out his mobile phone to call Murong Yan''er. After the call, Chen Mo looks gloomy and terrible.


    Chen Mo did not go to the classroom, but turned out of the school and stopped a taxi.


    "The second people''s hospital."


    Murong Yan''er has been waiting to meet Chen Mo at the gate of the hospital.


    Now it''s getting colder. Murong Yan''er is wearing a big red pullover, and her lower body is a pair of skin colored trousers. She looks a little lazy and looks like a mature woman.


    Passers by can''t help but have a look at Murong Yan''er, but Chen Mo doesn''t care to appreciate these. Seeing Murong Yan''er, he directly asks, "in which ward?"


    Murong Yan''er is familiar with Chen Mo''s character. She turns around and says, "follow me!"


    In the ward, a few people from 306 dormitory are here, and so is lie Ruhuo. Besides, Yang biting, a native of Jiudu, jitar, is also here.


    Jitaju was lying on the hospital bed, with one arm in thick white plaster and one leg in plaster. He was hung high.


    Looking at the appearance, it is obvious that the injury is not light.


    Chen Mo walks past without expression. Several people obviously learn the news of Chen Mo''s return from Murong Yan''er''s phone. They see that Chen Mo doesn''t show a surprised expression.


    Chen Mo''s voice was a little chilly when he looked at the ninth capital of jitar on the hospital bed: "what''s the matter?"


    Murong Yan''er''s phone, only said they were in the hospital, did not tell Chen Mo exactly what happened.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I fell down accidentally and broke an arm and a leg!"


    "If it wasn''t for your injury, I would have broken your leg." Chen Mo stares at jitar Jiudu, turns around and looks at Murong Yan''er, and says in a warm voice, "you tell me, I know Yan''er won''t cheat me."


    Murong Yan''er looks at Jita Jiudu. Jita Jiudu keeps winking at her. Chen Mo punches him on his injured leg impolitely.


    "Oh, Chen Mu Mu, what are you doing?" Jitar grinned and cried out in pain.


    Chen Mo ignored him, turned his head and continued to look at Murong Yan''er: "say it!"


    Murong Yan''er is familiar with Chen Mo''s character and knows that if Chen Mo doesn''t make it clear, she will never give up.


    "Don''t hide it from Chen mo. if you don''t tell him, he will certainly investigate by himself."


    With that, Murong Yan''er said: "the thing is, a few days ago, a delegation from Tokyo University came to our school to have an exchange, because a student named Han Tong said something very hard to hear. Fat Du couldn''t hear it, so he went forward to talk with him. Then the two sides had a private fight... "


    When Murong Yan''er said this, she was suddenly interrupted by jitar Jiudu: "as a result, we were beaten by others and lost to grandma''s house!"


    Jitar Jiudu had a bitter smile on his face.


    Hao Jian said with a sad and indignant face: "if it wasn''t for our escape, pangdu would not have hurt so much if he rushed back alone!"


    Wen Tingyu looked sad and said, "those people are too mean to fight alone. I didn''t expect that they would have ambushed in advance, otherwise we wouldn''t have suffered so much!"


    Jia Junsi''s face was gloomy and said, "those people are obviously premeditated. We won''t be wronged this time, and those people are not what we can provoke."


    "Chen Mo, you can''t stand out. Even Lao Gu has been hurt!"


    Chen Mo is stunned for a moment. Gu Linfeng''s strength has entered the internal environment. If someone can hurt him, he is obviously not an ordinary person.


    "I''m curious when the University of Tokyo had such a strong student." Chen Mo''s voice is still flat, but his eyes are cold.


    "Have those of them left?" Chen Mo asked.


    "It''s gone!" Jia Junsi said.


    "Chen Mo, listen to my advice this time. Don''t provoke those people. They are here for you. It''s nothing for us to suffer this loss. If you want to take revenge for us, you''ll just fall into the trap of the other party! "


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "come for me? Lao Jia, make yourself clear! "


    Jia Junsi couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell the whole story: "in fact, at the beginning, we didn''t find anything unusual. We thought they were just jealous of you, so we just said those words to humiliate you."


    "But I realized later that those people came here for you. As a result, you happened to be absent, so they shifted their target to us. They beat us just to lead you to revenge. If you go, it''s in their arms! "


    Wen Tingyu said: "what Lao Jia said is right. We chose to keep it from you because we were afraid that you would go to them to settle the accounts after you knew it. That would be their trick."


    Chen Mo gave a faint smile: "even if they fall into the trap, so what? They dare to come and hurt my friends and go away. If I don''t ask them for an explanation, I won''t be too incompetent. "


    "Chen Mo, calm down!" Jia Junsi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Chen Mu Mu, we''re just afraid that when you know about it, you''ll run to them in a rage to settle the accounts. If you fall into their tricks, you can''t waste our efforts!" Jitar Jiudu said earnestly.


    Murong Yan''er also whispered: "yes, Chen Mo, just listen to everyone''s advice, don''t fall into their tricks!"


    Lie Ruhuo calmly analyzed: "since they dare to call, obviously they have arranged everything. Chen Mo, you can''t be rash!"

 Chapter 526

    Seeing so many people persuading him, Chen Mo didn''t want to disappoint everyone and said faintly, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    "By the way, where is Gu Linfeng? I''ll go and see him!"


    "He didn''t want to come to the hospital. He rented a house outside and had to recuperate himself!" Jia Junsi said.


    "Take me to see him!" Chen Modao.


    "I''ll take you!" Hao Jian volunteered.


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded, then went to the head of the bed, took out a pill, and put it directly into the mouth of jitar Jiudu.


    Cough!


    Jita Jiudu coughed because of Chen Mo''s rude action.


    "Chen Mu Mu, what did you give me to eat? You want to poison me "It''s a pity," grumbled jitadu.


    Chen Mo ignored him and turned to Hao Jian and said, "let''s go!"


    After leaving the hospital, Hao Jian and Chen Mo get into a taxi and come to an old community.


    It''s very quiet here. It''s very suitable for healing.


    After getting out of the car, Hao Jian led the way and said: "Lao Gu said his injury didn''t matter, the other side didn''t kill him!"


    Chen Mo did not speak, quietly followed Hao Jian to a six story building.


    On the fourth floor, Hao said, "this is it."


    Dong Dong!


    Hao Jian knocks on the door.


    "Who?" There was a weak voice from Gu Linfeng.


    "It''s me! Chen Mo is back. Come and see you. Lao Gu, open the door Hao Jiandao.


    After a while, the door was opened. Gu Linfeng looks pale and leans on the door to look at Chen Mo and Chen mo. it seems that such a simple action of opening the door costs him all his strength.


    Hao Jian seemed to see something wrong with Gu Linfeng. He was worried and asked, "are you OK, Lao Gu?"


    Gu Linfeng smile: "I''m ok!"


    Chen Mo suddenly steps out and grabs Gu Linfeng''s wrist, which gives Hao Jian a slight surprise.


    "What a vicious means! If I come back two days late, you will lose your life! " Chen Mo''s face is cold and his voice is colder.


    "Ah, it''s so serious!" Hao Jian looked at Gu Linfeng in shock: "Lao Gu, didn''t you say it was ok? You lied to us about your feelings. You knew you were hurt a lot, didn''t you? "


    Gu Linfeng didn''t answer, but his calm expression had already explained everything.


    "Come in, I''ll cure you first!" Chen Mo releases Gu Linfeng and goes straight into the room.


    Seeing Chen Mo coming back, Gu Linfeng seemed relieved. His legs softened and he almost collapsed on the ground. Thanks to Hao Jian standing close to him, he helped him.


    "Laogu, this is too serious. Thanks to Chen Mo''s coming back in time." Hao Jian said angrily.


    Gu Linfeng apologized with a smile: "let the brothers worry, my fault!"


    "Don''t say anything, let Chen Mo cure you first!" Hao Jian said in an urgent voice.


    "Yes


    Hao Jian sits on the bed with Gu Linfeng. Chen Mo stands beside Gu Linfeng and takes out a pill for him to take.


    "The meridians in your body are disordered and constantly destroyed. It''s clear that someone deliberately did it. That person should be waiting for me to come back to heal you and consume my cultivation." Chen Modao.


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t know that I was not an ordinary warrior. His conspiracy is of no use to me


    Gu Linfeng sighed: "I just understand this, so I want to hide and heal myself, but I overestimate myself, and finally I will trouble you!"


    Chen Mo said: "we don''t need to be so outspoken. I''ll dredge the meridians for you first, and then you''ll be fine in a few days. "


    "Yes


    Gu Linfeng''s injury is not simple. The man deliberately interrupted Gu Linfeng''s meridians, but he did not completely disconnect them, leaving a trace of hope for repair. But if you want to dredge the meridians for Gu Linfeng again, you need to spend a lot of energy.


    Even the martial arts in the master''s realm can''t do this. Even those who want to completely cure Gu Linfeng''s wounds in the divine realm will consume half of their accomplishments.


    It would take a lot of time for Chen Mo to dredge the meridians of Gu Linfeng if he had not reached the seventh level of Qi condensation. However, after reaching the seventh level of Qi condensation, Chen Mo''s strength has made a qualitative leap. In treating Gu Linfeng''s injury, he can save a lot of energy and time.


    After dredging the meridians for Gu Linfeng, Gu Linfeng immediately began to regulate breath. Chen Mo calls Hao Jian aside and begins to ask who is responsible for Gu Linfeng.


    Under Chen Mo''s questioning, Hao Jian tells the truth.


    "At first, it was a man named Han Tong who humiliated you. Naturally, people in our school couldn''t see it, so fat Du came forward to argue with them. And then the two sides didn''t give in to each other, and they were annoyed. "


    "Some things are difficult to solve in the school, so we agreed to go out of the school alone. How much trouble do we think their outsiders can make? And since we still have a lot of old friends, we don''t care too much and go to the appointment directly. "


    "But I didn''t expect that they had a premeditated plan. A large group of people surrounded us. If it wasn''t for chubby doodle to cover us, we would all be planted there."


    "Moreover, there is a master among them. The middle-aged man who injured Laogu is a man who can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. It seems that he is a sacrifice of the government of haixishen!"


    "Tokyo University is in Haixi. They must be a big family in Haixi!"


    After listening to Hao Jian''s narration, Chen Mo finally remembers who that person is.


    That Han Tong was the one who gambled with him when he attended the exchange meeting in Yanjing.


    Because of him, Tokyo University was permanently disqualified from participating in the exchange meeting. Chen Mo didn''t ask him to fulfill his gambling contract at that time. Unexpectedly, instead of thanking him, he found someone to go to South China University in the name of exchange to retaliate!


    Chen Mo''s face is cold. This kind of person has touched Chen Mo''s bottom line.


    "You''re here to watch him, waiting for him to wake up." Chen Mo said, stand up and leave.


    Hao Jian seemed to guess what Chen Mo was going to do, and said anxiously, "Chen Mo, be careful!"


    "Yes Chen Mo nodded, opened the door and left.


    Since the other side deliberately left Gu Linfeng to consume their own strength, they will surely wait for themselves in Haixi.


    Although he only knows the one-sided information of Shen''s family, Chen Mo believes it is not difficult to find it.


    Haixi, the coastal area, failed to seize the development opportunities. Compared with its neighbor Haidong, its economy and status are much worse.


    However, this place has beautiful scenery, many mysterious historic sites and some primitive landforms, which is a very suitable place for practice.


    Chen Mo comes to Haixi and finds out where the Shen family is. The Shengong family is the second largest family of Haixi to the Shen family.


    Yujinyuan is the manor of haixishen family.


    There has always been a saying in Haixi: yujinyuan, 8000 meters, can''t hold Haixi Shengong.


    In one sentence, we can see the wealth and status of the Shen family. You can also see the ambition of the Shen family.


    Chen Mo remembers that the boss of Haixi should be Shen Qisheng, the head of the Shen family.


    It seems that Shen Qisheng became a little lazy after he surrendered. Since ancient times, how can others sleep soundly on the side of Tao''s couch. The Shen family is so arrogant that they can be indifferent. It can be seen that the Shen family really has no intention of fighting for hegemony.

 Chapter 527

    In front of the yujinyuan gate, Chen Mo comes to the guard room.


    "Is Shen Gongming in?" Chen Mo stands with a negative hand and asks faintly.


    The young security guard who was sitting in the guard room glanced at Chen Mo and saw that Chen Mo was not handsome and plain. He didn''t look like a big man. He replied coldly, "do you have an appointment to see our young master?"


    "No Chen Mo answers lightly.


    "No appointment, no see!" The security guard''s attitude is colder. It seems that he has decided that Chen Mo is only here to follow their young master.


    "Is it?" Chen Mo''s tone is a little cold. He steps forward and stares at the security guard coldly. There is a golden dragon swimming in his eyes.


    The security guard suddenly felt a terrible breath coming, just like a man facing a golden dragon. That kind of pressure came from the depths of his soul and could not be resisted.


    Chen Mo asked again, "tell me where is Shen Gongming?"


    The security guard replied in a trembling voice: "the young master took people to Guangyuan Hotel, where he held a celebration banquet for Mr. Hu."


    "Yes." Chen Mo turns to leave. The security guard suddenly feels relaxed. The terrible pressure just disappeared.


    When he looked up again, Chen Mo''s figure had already disappeared.


    Guangyuan Hotel, one of the best hotels in Haixi, is the first choice for entertaining guests in Haixi.


    The whole hall on the third floor is wrapped up by Shen Gongming. At the moment, it''s just to celebrate their complete victory from South China University.


    Han Tong has obviously become Shen Gongming''s dog leg, and is attentive to Shen Gongming.


    Shen Gongming has always been a leading figure in Tokyo University. This time, because Tokyo University was disqualified from the exchange meeting, the students of Tokyo University were so angry that they wanted to seek the theory of South China University.


    So, encouraged by Han Tong, Shen Gongming took the initiative to lead some students from Tokyo University to South China University. In name, it was communication, but in fact, it was trouble for Chen mo.


    Just when Chen Mo was away, Shen Gongming came up with the idea of jitar Jiudu and others. Then jitar Jiudu and others were cheated, and Shen Gongming and others returned with complete victory!


    "Shen Shao, for our victory this time, I propose a toast to you!" Wearing a gray casual suit, Han Tong raised his glass and said flatteringly.


    Shen Gongming looks very handsome in an exaggerated dress, black and white with three or seven separate hair.


    He held the glass and looked at Han Tong with a smile. His face showed satisfaction: "this time you have done a good job. I won''t treat you badly!"


    Han Tong''s eyes were shining, and he said with great joy, "it''s my honor to serve Shen Shao!"


    "Well, it''s true. You''re a smart man. You''ll stay with me in the future." Shen Gongming.


    I want to be my own person!


    Han Tong was so excited that he couldn''t hide his excitement any more. He looked at Shen Gongming with red face and said in a solemn voice: "in the future, as long as Shen Shao says something, I will never frown!"


    "Yes." Shen Gongming nodded with satisfaction.


    Shen Gongming took his glass and went to a table in the corner. It was clear that the table was for ten people, but now there was one.


    It was a middle-aged man, a very ordinary middle-aged man, sitting there with his eyes slightly closed, unable to see what he was thinking.


    Shen Gongming walks up to him, and the flighty smile on his face disappears. Instead, he looks respectful.


    Shen Gongming bowed slightly, raised his glass and said, "Mr. Hu, thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, we are afraid that we will fall down!"


    "Here''s to you!"


    With that, Shen Gongming raised his head and finished drinking. He stood the glass upside down, and there was not a drop of wine spilled.


    Mr. Hu opened his eyes, took a light look at Mr. Shen Gongming and said, "you''re welcome, young master. As a sacrifice of Mr. Shen''s family, it''s my duty to protect the young master''s nature."


    "But are you sure that man will come to us for revenge?" Mr. Hu has some doubts. He doesn''t think Shen Gongming''s scheme will work.


    If the transposition thinking, he will never be in order to avenge a few students and risk alone!


    So he felt that the man named Chen Mo would not.


    In fact, Shen Gongming is not sure. All this is Han Tong''s idea.


    "Mr. Hu, just a moment. This idea is from one of my staff. He has contacted the boy and knows him better. I''ll call him over and ask him! "


    "Yes." Mr. Hu nodded and continued to close his eyes.


    Shen Gongming beckons to Han Tong not far away. Han Tong immediately runs over and stands beside Shen Gongming and asks in a low voice, "Shen Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Shen Gong said: "Mr. Hu has something to ask you. You will answer truthfully later."


    "Yes Han Tong nodded, not daring to disobey.


    Shen Gongming looked at Mr. Hu and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, people have come. If you have any questions, just ask him!"


    When Mr. Hu opened his eyes, there were two flashes of light. He seemed to exude an invisible momentum, which was daunting.


    Han Tong saw with his own eyes the process of Mr. transfer''s beating Gu Linfeng, and knew that this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man was in fact an extraordinary existence.


    Therefore, Han Tong did not dare to be slighted.


    Mr. Hu seems to be too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly asks, "are you certain that the boy named Chen Mo will come?"


    Han Tong didn''t dare to deceive him. He replied honestly, "I''m 100% sure he will come!"


    Mr. Hu''s eyelids trembled slightly and asked curiously, "are you so sure?"


    Han Tong nodded and said, "I don''t have other skills, but I''m very good at analyzing people''s character. From the boy''s behavior in Yanjing and my understanding of the boy, I can conclude that the boy is a very short guard, but he must repay."


    "We hate his friend so much this time. As long as he comes back, he will definitely come to us." Han Tong''s objective analysis.


    Seeing Han Tong''s affirmative face, Mr. Hu nodded: "since you are sure, that''s good. I''ll wait here to meet that boy!"


    Shen Gongming and Han Tong leave Mr. Hu and go to the middle.


    Shen Gongming raised his glass and called out to the people in the hall, "come on, let''s not get drunk today."


    "Good! Thank you, Shen Shao The people laughed and raised their glasses. The atmosphere in the hall was warm.


    When Chen Mo came to Guangyuan Hotel, he just saw the carnival.


    Chen Mo''s figure stood at the door of the hotel, looking a little abrupt.


    Han Tong, who was drinking, suddenly showed surprise on his face. He threw his glass to the ground and yelled, "Chen Mo, there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell. You can break in!"


    There was a silence in the hall, and everyone turned to look at the door.


    There, a young man in black casual clothes stood quietly at the door, like a fairy in the world.


    Shen Gongming is about to deliver the glass to his mouth. When he sees Chen Mo, his hand stops in the air.


    "Boy, you are really here!" Shen Gongming''s eyes are slightly narrowed and his heart is dark. His eyes are full of drama when he looks at Chen mo.


    Mr. Hu in the corner, slowly open his eyes. Seeing Chen Mo so young, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    There were many students from Tokyo University at the scene. Although most of them didn''t know Chen Mo, they all knew that it was a student named Chen Mo who killed them. Their school lost the qualification of exchange meeting forever.


    Now I see Chen Mo in front of me, and all of a sudden I show a pair of unkind sneers.

 Chapter 528

    "This kid is Chen Mo?"


    "It doesn''t look special!"


    "How can he get the first grade in the exchange meeting?"


    Someone asked with a sneer.


    "You can''t judge by appearance. Maybe they are really talented?" Some students sneered.


    "What talent? Why can''t I see that? "


    "Ha ha, you can see the talent of death!"


    In the face of people''s ridicule, Chen Mo ignores it and walks into the hall without expression until he comes to Shen Gongming''s side.


    "Are you Shen Gongming?" Chen looked at Shen Gongming and asked faintly.


    With a smile on his face, Shen Gongming didn''t answer and asked, "are you Chen Mo?"


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "it seems to be right."


    "Hand over the person who hurt my friend, and I can consider sparing you." Chen Mo looks at Shen Gongming with a flat voice but a serious attitude.


    Shen Gongming didn''t speak. Han Tong beside him sneered, "Chen Mo, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? You come to us to die alone, and you dare to coerce us into Shenshao? "


    "Who gave you confidence?"


    Some students below began to coax: "ha ha, Han Shao, he thought it was their South China University? Boy, if you want to play roughshod here, you don''t have to weigh how much weight you have! "


    "Yes, Han Shao, first give him some color to see, otherwise he thought we people from Tokyo University were as stupid as those idiots from South China University?"


    Han Tong looked down at Chen Mo with a proud face: "do you hear me? This is not your South China University. It''s not like the exchange meeting here. There are a group of old people who don''t like to eat antique food. When you come here today, you don''t want to go out completely! "


    Han Tong''s face became a little ferocious. It was obvious that Chen Mo gave him a big blow at the exchange meeting, which made him keep hating all the time. I''m afraid this guy will be punished after he comes back.


    Chen Mo looked at Han Tong, his face a little cold: "I remember we didn''t fulfill the gambling agreement at the exchange meeting. It happened that we fulfilled the gambling agreement this time."


    Han Tong''s face turned red and immediately became angry: "it''s OK that you don''t mention the gambling appointment. I''m angry when you mention it! If it wasn''t for you, how could our university of Tokyo be permanently disqualified from participating in the exchange meeting! "


    "Let''s settle this account today!" Han Tong finished, rolled up his sleeve, and had the posture of starting with a word.


    The students, who didn''t know it, were immediately filled with indignation and drank: "yes, I''ll settle this account with him! At the beginning, in order to win the qualification of the exchange meeting, the predecessors of Tokyo University paid so much effort that they were destroyed by him! This account must be calculated with him


    Chen Mo snorted coldly and looked at Han Tong with some disdain: "why don''t you tell me why you were disqualified from the exchange meeting?"


    As soon as Han Tong''s face changes, it can''t be said, otherwise he will become the target of public criticism.


    Han Tong immediately digs off the topic: "Chen Mo, no matter what you say, it''s useless. Today, since you dare to come here alone, it''s a lamb to be slaughtered. What you can do now is to beg us to let you suffer less!"


    With that, Han Tong laughs triumphantly, and seems to have seen Chen Mo kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Yes? I''ll show you who we are


    With that, Chen Mo stepped out in shock.


    The next moment, Chen Mo appears directly in front of Han Tong.


    This time, Chen Mo didn''t use prestige or spiritual power to slap Han Tong in the face.


    Chen Mo now needs this kind of reality, or he can''t get rid of his anger.


    Han Tong was directly hit to fly out, hit on a table, the whole person was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, mouth bleeding.


    All of them look dull. They can''t imagine Chen Mo, an outsider, saying that he would do it. How dare he!


    Shen Gongming''s face turned ugly, but he had no impulse. Instead, he quietly stepped back two steps and looked at Mr. Hu in the corner.


    Seeing that Mr. Hu had already stood up, Shen Gongming''s face relaxed a little and stood in the same place looking at Chen Mo coldly.


    "Boy, come to my territory, you dare to be so rampant, when no one in Tokyo University can control you?"


    "Mr. Hu, please do it!" Shen Gongming turned and said to Mr. Hu in the corner.


    Mr. Hu said faintly: "don''t worry, young master. I''m here. He can''t make waves!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes look at Mr. Hu. He has long noticed that there is a master of master''s realm on the scene, but Mr. Guo is also an ordinary master of true Qi realm. Chen Mogen didn''t care about it.


    "As a master, you are willing to be someone else''s running dog. You are really a disgrace to the martial arts world." Chen Mo said coldly, with a touch of disdain in his words.


    Mr. Hu was furious: "boy, you dare to humiliate me!"


    "Since you know I''m a master, didn''t your elders tell you that a master can''t be humiliated?"


    With that, Mr. Hu burst out a strong breath, the whole person floated up, floating in the air.


    "Ah, he can fly!"


    "My God, is that true? What about making a movie? "


    The ordinary students in the hall screamed excitedly. They only saw such a master on TV and in novels. The reality of seeing with their own eyes is far more shocking than that in TV and novels!


    More importantly, it is real, not fictional.


    Mr. Hu seems to show off intentionally, floating in the air, proud of the sky laughing: "boy, if you kneel down and kowtow for mercy, I can consider sparing your life!"


    Han Tong got up from the ground, a little sober, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and cried: "Mr. Hu, you must not be soft hearted. I lost two teeth when I was hit by him. You must take revenge for me!"


    Mr. Hu took a look at him and snorted: "don''t worry, he can''t get out of here today!"


    With the support of Mr. Hu, Shen Gongming, who was standing on one side, also gave a cold smile and said: "Chen Mo, you''ve made our university of Tokyo lose the qualification of the exchange meeting forever. If you don''t pay a price, I will become the laughing stock of all universities in the future!"


    Chen Mo looked at the proud Shen Gongming with no expression: "do you want me to pay the price? What are you doing? "


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Mr. Hu, who was floating in the void, showing a trace of disdain: "is it up to him?"


    Mr. Hu''s face changed and his eyes widened: "boy, how dare you belittle a great master! You''re looking for your own death


    A strong breath came out of Mr. Hu and swept the whole hall in an instant. Those ordinary students were frightened by the breath and looked at Mr. Hu in horror.


    "What is this? Is the legendary murderous spirit With a little excitement in their panic, the students looked at Mr. Hu with reverence!


    Even Shen Gongming and Han Tong were shocked, looking at Mr. Hu''s eyes with a touch of awe.


    In the face of the pressure released by Mr. Hu, Chen MoSi remained calm and stood in the same place, with a strange smile on her face.


    "Is it more powerful? Then try mine

 Chapter 529

    A breath of terror far more than just now, with Chen Mo as the center, swept the audience in an instant.


    All people just feel that there seems to be an ancient fierce beast, suddenly awakened. Compared with the current one, the pressure just now is just like the crow competing with the Phoenix, the stars competing with the bright moon.


    "What a terrible smell


    A group of students can''t help but have an impulse to kneel on the ground and worship Chen mo. It seems that Chen Mo standing in front of them at the moment is a real God!


    Han Tong and Shen Gongming, who are closest to Chen Mo, kneel down with a plop and look at Chen Mo in horror.


    They want to struggle to stand up, but their bodies don''t listen at all. They can''t stand up in front of Chen Mo anyway. He can only bite his teeth and resist the impulse to worship Chen mo.


    Mr. Hu falls directly from the air and looks at Chen Mo in horror. In front of Chen Mo''s pressure, it seems that not kneeling is a crime!


    What''s more, he wanted to fly, which was a terrible crime.


    Chen Mo can release a breath of real dragon after the Xuantian Shenglong road builds a dragon shape. Longwei is the first-class powerful pressure between heaven and earth. The real dragon breathes, which can kill the cultivators below Yuanying.


    Mr. Hu is just a great master who has just entered the realm of true Qi. In front of Chen Mo, he is just like a baby. If Chen Mo achieves the perfection of the dragon shape, he can directly kill the martial arts like Mr. Hu with only his authority.


    Mr. Hu looked at Chen Mo in horror, and his face was uncertain: "boy, what''s your strength? Why is there such a powerful pressure? "


    Originally, Mr. Hu thought that Chen Mo was young, so he couldn''t help but despise him. But Chen Mo now shows his authority, far more than a master Jingwu.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s secret way to enhance his prestige, it was that his strength had reached a very high level!


    Chen Mo has no expression: "you don''t deserve to know. Is it you who hurt my friend? "


    Mr. Hu''s face was angry. Since he entered the realm of transformation, no one ever dared to underestimate him. Everyone respected him as if he were a God.


    However, this 18-year-old student has always despised him. If Mr. Hu had not been shocked by Chen Mo''s release, he would have slapped the arrogant boy in front of him.


    "It''s me. What are you going to do?" Mr. Hu does not believe that an 18-year-old student can be better than a master?


    Chen Mo''s eyes cold, suddenly step out, directly hit Mr. Hu.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Born again, Chen Mo has no pursuit, just want to make up for the past regret. His relatives and friends have always been Chen Mo''s weakness. Chen Mo will never tolerate anyone who dares to offend him!


    Mr. Hu is not against Chen Mo''s sudden attack, but as a great master, he still has the ability to cope with this.


    In a hurry, Mr. Hu starts to fight against Chen Mo with all his strength.


    However, how can the master of true Qi compete with Chen Mo in his fury?


    That fist is the master of protecting the physical environment. I''m afraid I can''t bear it.


    Bang!


    Mr. Hu was beaten to pieces. He didn''t stop until he hit the wall. He died!


    A master was killed by Chen Mo!


    "Ah! Kill, kill


    Those students who haven''t seen the world scream in horror. Mr. Hu, who has just been invincible, is beaten to death in a flash. The result is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Chen Mo put away the pressure, Shen Gongming and Han tongdun feel relaxed. But seeing that the powerful Mr. Hu was beaten to death by Chen Mo, they were shocked.


    "You, you dare to kill!" Shen Gongming is worthy of being the son of a big family. He has seen a certain world. Although he was frightened, he did not lose his temper.


    Chen Mo ignores him and looks at Han Tong.


    Han Tong felt as if he was suddenly watched by a fierce animal, and his hair stood up.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Han Tong asked in a trembling voice.


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless and his voice was indifferent: "at the Yanjing exchange meeting, I let you go. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to repent. Instead, you asked me for revenge. What''s more, you hurt my friend!"


    "Today, I''ll break your legs to make an example."


    Han Tong was shocked and yelled, "no!"


    "I know I''m wrong. I apologize. Please forgive me! Please


    Han Tong keeps kowtowing to Chen Mo, who directly kills Mr. Hu, which has scared the rich man out of his wits. At the moment, he did not dare to doubt Chen Mo''s words, let alone break his legs, even if Chen Mo said to kill him, he did not have the slightest doubt.


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now!"


    With that, Chen Mo reaches for his hand, and two miraculous forces come out. Two small holes appear in the knees of Han Tong''s legs, and the blood is flowing continuously.


    "Ah


    Han Tong let out a shrill scream, collapsed on the ground, holding his legs rolling on the ground, looking very miserable.


    The students in the hall were terrified, and Shen Gongming swallowed his saliva with deep fear in his eyes.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and he turned to Shen Gongming: "when I''m not here, bully my friend. Today, I''ll break your leg and let you remember today''s lesson!"


    Shen Gongming kept retreating, looked at Chen Mo in shock, and said harshly, "Chen Mo, you dare to touch me, my father will never let you go!"


    "Then let him try." When Chen Mo finished, he pointed out that Shen Gongming''s left knee was crushed.


    "Ah, Chen Mo, you have to die!" Like Han Tong, Shen Gongming collapsed on the ground, holding the broken leg and wailing.


    "Palm mouth!" Chen Mo spits out two words and slaps Shen Gongming in the air. Half of Shen Gongming''s face is swollen.


    "You..." Shen Gongming still wants to scold, but seeing Chen Mo''s cold eyes, he swallows the rest of his words.


    However, why did Shen Gongming suffer such humiliation? Especially in front of so many students, if he doesn''t find the place, he will never give up.


    "Chen Mo, you are so cruel! Wait for me, I''ll call my father now


    Even if Shen Gongming doesn''t move reinforcements, Chen Mo will wait for his reinforcements to arrive. Since we have fought, we must subdue the enemy. Otherwise, it will only lead to the Revenge of the Shen family.


    Chen Mo raised his arms and said faintly, "fight, I''ll wait here!"


    "Good!" Shen Gongming is very happy. What he is most afraid of is that Chen Mo won''t give him the chance to move soldiers.


    Shen Gongming endured the pain from his leg and began to make a phone call. He roared in his heart: "boy, you dare to let me call. When my father comes, I''ll see how you die!"


    The Shen family is the leading family in Haixi. Since Chen Mo took over the Shen family in the four party alliance, the Shen family has lost the heart of fighting for hegemony, and the Shen family took the opportunity to become a big family.


    The Shen family and the Shen family are in laws. So the Shen family turned a blind eye to the rise of the Shen family.


    As the future successor of Shen Gong family, Shen Gong Ming is becoming more and more arrogant with the rise of Shen Gong family.


    But there''s no doubt that this time he got the iron. But he didn''t know?

 Chapter 530

    Chen Mo sat in the original position of Mr. Hu and closed his eyes.


    In the hall, everyone was silent and looked at Chen Mo secretly, his face full of awe.


    Shen Gongming sat on the ground, looking at Chen Mo, his eyes were full of resentment, and his heart kept roaring: "boy, you wait for me, I will make you pay back what you have done to me!"


    Han Tong''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. He is half dead and sits on the ground. He has dementia in his eyes. He looks at Chen Mo and doesn''t even dare to have resentment.


    Although he often bullies others, the most he can do is to beat them up. Chen Mo, for example, has never met the problem of killing people and breaking his leg.


    Since ancient times, the world is horizontal, afraid of Leng, Leng afraid not to die. When someone is worse than the bad guy, then the original bad guy becomes the good guy in other people''s eyes.


    Half an hour later, the first rescuer Shen Gongming moved in was not his father, but a beautiful woman.


    Shen rubing, dressed in a white windbreaker and with long black hair scattered on his shoulders, stood at the entrance of the hall. It was extremely cold.


    When the students in the hall saw Shen rubing, they were surprised. Some boys'' eyes became fiery, and they seemed to forget the fear Chen Mo brought to them.


    Seeing Shen rubing, Shen Gongming was delighted: "cousin, why are you here?"


    In the corner, Chen Mo looks at Shen rubing with a strange smile: "cousin? It''s interesting. "


    Shen rubing is attracted by Shen Gongming''s injury and walks over quickly without seeing Chen mo.


    Looking at Shen Gongming''s bleeding leg and his swollen half face like a pig''s head, Shen rubing''s smooth brows wrinkled and asked with some worry: "what''s the matter? Who hurt you? "


    Shen Gongming thought that he had come to support him. His face was ferocious. He pointed to Chen Mo in the corner and said, "it''s him, that boy!"


    With the direction of Shen Gongming''s fingers, Shen rubing sees the body of Mr. Hu lying in the corner of the wall, and can''t help looking surprised!


    However, when she saw Chen Mo sitting there, the shock on her face was 100 times stronger than seeing Mr. Hu''s body!


    "Why are you here?" Shen rubing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Since seeing Chen Mo''s divine power in Sifang League, Shen rubing has been surprised by Chen Mo as if he were Heaven and man. If nothing happens, Shen rubing will live in the shadow of Chen Mo all her life.


    Seeing Chen Mo again, Shen rubing, who has always been calm and wise, loses his manners directly, and even screams out!


    Shen Gongming was stunned and looked at Shen rubing in surprise: "cousin, do you know him?"


    Shen rubing suddenly turned his head, looked at Shen Gongming with a dignified face and asked, "your injury won''t be hit by him, will it?"


    Shen Gongming was surprised at Shen rubing''s attitude, but he nodded subconsciously: "that''s him!"


    Shen rubing''s smooth brows wrinkled deeper. He looked at Chen Mo sitting in his seat as if nothing had happened. He took back his eyes and looked at his cousin Shen Gongming again, with a touch of pity in his eyes.


    Shen Gongming didn''t think about other places. He continued to ask, "cousin, when will my father come?"


    "By the way, did you call master Huang? Even Mr. Hu has been killed by this boy. You must take master Huang with you, or you can''t control this boy! " Shen Gongming tells the truth.


    Shen rubing''s face was extremely black. Looking at Shen Gongming, he said coldly, "Shen Gongming, you are really a troublemaker!"


    Shen Gongming was stunned. He didn''t understand Shen rubing''s meaning. He asked in surprise, "cousin, what do you say?"


    Shen rubing didn''t explain to him. He said sternly: "Shen Gongming, if you don''t want to die, now go to apologize to Mr. Chen and ask him to spare your life!"


    Shen Gongming is stunned in the same place, and Han Tong is also stunned. They looked at Shen rubing with dull eyes.


    "What do you mean, cousin? You want me to apologize to that kid? " Shen Gongming looked incredulous and looked at Shen rubing suspiciously: "cousin, what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Shen rubing knew that Shen Gongming was wrong. He glared at him and raised his voice: "Shen Gongming, stop talking nonsense. If you listen to me, maybe your end will be better!"


    Shen Gongming is angry at the moment. How can he listen to Shen rubing''s advice? Moreover, Shen rubing is worried that Chen Mo is angry and does not dare to tell Shen Gongming Chen Mo''s true identity. How can Shen Gongming not doubt such covert words?


    Shen Gongming seemed to conclude that his cousin had turned to outsiders, and said with a playful sneer: "cousin, all say that girls are extroverted, you are too obvious! I don''t care what relationship he has with you. Today, he killed Mr. Hu and broke my leg. If I don''t get revenge, I swear I won''t be a man! "


    Shen rubing was helpless, anxious and angry, but there was no way.


    If it''s someone else, Shen rubing can let him live and die. However, Shen Gongming is her cousin. She can''t watch her cousin kick on the iron plate!


    "Shen Gongming, put away your dirty thoughts. I''m reminding you that for the last time, we can''t afford him!"


    "Take my advice and apologize!" Shen rubing looks anxious. If Shen Gongming still doesn''t listen, she can''t help it.


    Shen Gongming sneered: "cousin, in order to protect him, you really have a good heart!"


    "He can only play a little. As long as master Huang comes, his kung fu is not enough. You''re saying we can''t piss him off? How ridiculous


    Shen rubing''s face seriously asked: "if master Huang also failed?"


    "This..." Shen Gongming said. After a while, he retorted coldly: "master Huang won''t be defeated. After coming out of the void mountain, master Huang''s strength is even higher. He is much stronger than Mr Hu. How can he be defeated?"


    "Cousin, you don''t have to be alarmist here!"


    Chen Mo''s heart moved slightly: "it seems that master Huang should be the lucky one who came out of the void mountain."


    Shen rubing was speechless and glared at Shen Gongming angrily: "you just wait to regret it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time."


    With that, Shen rubing went straight to Chen Mo and bowed: "Shen rubing met Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Mo light way: "don''t need much courtesy, sit down!"


    "Yes Shen rubing finds a seat behind Chen Mo, sitting upright and respectful.


    In the hall, the students of Tokyo University were surprised to see Shen rubing carefully in front of Chen mo.


    "If I guess correctly, that beautiful woman should be Shen rubing, miss of the Shen family. Why is she so respectful to the student Chen Mo?"


    "Who knows, I think that Chen Mo is not simple, otherwise how could he dare to come here alone? Still so arrogant


    "It seems that Shen Gongming has really kicked the iron plate this time. Even the eldest lady of the Shen family is respectful to Chen mo. is his Shen family better than the Shen family?"


    Looking at Shen rubing''s attitude, Shen Gongming also has some doubts in his heart. He quietly asks Han Tong around him: "you say he is a bumpkin in a small county. Is the news reliable?"

 Chapter 531

    Han Tong thought of the information Ming zhexin disclosed at that time, nodded and said: "it''s absolutely true. When he was in Yanjing, he had a high school classmate named an KeYue who told his boyfriend in person."


    Han Tong repeated with a positive face: "absolutely not wrong!"


    Shen Gongming, with a gloomy face, nodded: "then I can rest assured."


    Han Tong cried and said in a low voice: "Shen Shao, I think we''d better admit it. That boy''s strength is so strong that even Mr. Hu was killed by him. Even if master Huang comes, can he be his opponent?"


    Shen Gongming said with a self-confident sneer: "don''t worry, if it was before, maybe I didn''t dare to be sure, but master Huang''s strength rose greatly after he came out of the void mountain. That boy is definitely not an opponent!"


    Han Tong''s heart is a little calm, looking at his broken legs, his eyes re ignite the flame of revenge.


    Chen Mo sits quietly in his seat, shutting his eyes.


    Shen rubing sat upright behind him, his face respectful, and did not dare to say a word more.


    From time to time, those students secretly take a look at Chen Mo, but they dare not go out. They are all waiting for Shen Gongming''s help.


    About half an hour or so, two middle-aged men in gray suits, tall and with extraordinary temperament, came in with some of their men. One of them was holding two walnuts in his hand and kept rolling.


    Seeing the two men, Shen Gongming immediately exclaimed in surprise, "Dad, uncle, I''m here!"


    It was Shen Qisheng, a big man in the west of the Straits, and Shen Gong Fengtian, the leader of Shen Gong''s family, who was in the limelight recently.


    Seeing his bloody son lying on the ground, Duke Shen was shocked and angry.


    With a gloomy face, he strode over, lifted up Shen Gongming''s leg and said, "who dares to hurt my son of Shen gongfengtian?"


    "And Mr. Hu? Isn''t he following you? " Shen Gong looked around and suddenly saw the body of Mr. Hu in the corner.


    Shen Gongming said sadly: "Dad, Mr. Hu was killed by that boy! You just brought master Huang. You must take revenge on me! "


    "Gongming, tell me, who dares to hurt you in Haixi?" Shen Qisheng asked


    Shen Gongming looked at Shen Qisheng wrongly and said with a cry: "uncle, that boy, you must take revenge for me!"


    With that, Shen Gongming reaches out a hand and points to Chen mo.


    Shen Qisheng and Shen gongfengtian''s eyes follow Shen Gongming''s fingers and suddenly find Chen Mo in the corner.


    And Shen rubing, who is walking quickly towards this side.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen!" Shen Qisheng''s two walnuts fell to the ground with a slap. The sound was very clear in the silent hall.


    Shen Gong Fengtian had never seen Shen Qisheng so gaffed. He looked at Shen Qisheng in surprise and asked, "brother, who is he?"


    At this time, Shen rubing came over and glared at Shen Gongming, whose face was not clear. He saluted Shen Qisheng and Shen gongfeng and said, "uncle, father!"


    Shen Qisheng asked in a frightened whisper, "bing''er, Chen, how can Mr. Chen be here?"


    Shen rubing looked at Shen Gongming and said helplessly, "it''s my cousin who provoked Mr. Chen."


    "What Shen Qisheng was shocked. Looking at Shen Gongming, he said in an urgent voice, "well, what should I do?"


    Shen Gong frowned at Shen Qisheng and asked again, "brother Shen, who is Mr. Chen? Why have I never heard of such a person in Haixi? "


    Shen Qisheng looked at Shen Gong Fengtian with a bitter smile: "Mr. Chen, is master Chen!"


    "What This time it''s Shen Gong''s turn. Fengtian is shocked.


    Although he did not participate in the Sifang League, he also heard about the Sifang League afterwards. He knew master Chen''s divine power, and as the Shen family''s in laws, Shen Qisheng would naturally tell him who should not be offended.


    Although he had never met master Chen before, he had already heard of master Chen''s prestige.


    However, what surprised him was that he met master Chen for the first time in the form of an enemy.


    At this moment, Shen Gongming suddenly has an impulse to beat him up. Who do you want to offend? Why do you want to offend master Chen?


    Shen Gongming looks at his uncle and father who are shocked one after another. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    He grabbed Han Tong''s collar angrily, pulled him in front of him, lowered his voice and roared: "don''t you say that boy is a bumpkin from a small county? How can you be master Chen! "


    Han Tong was dazed by Shen Gongming''s shaking. He finally woke up and said in a hurry, "Shen Shao, Shen Shao, I don''t know! That''s exactly what ankeyue said. She can''t even cheat her boyfriend! "


    Shen Gongming looks at his father''s eyes that he would like to kill him. He can''t help shivering in his heart. He grabs Han Tong''s hand and pushes his nails into the flesh. Han Tong grins and pleads for mercy: "Shen Shao, let go... It hurts!"


    Shen Gongming has a mind to strangle Han Tong at the moment. As the son of the Shen family, he naturally knows the prestige of master Chen. But where would he have thought that if he went to South China University to be forced, he would be able to recruit master Chen!


    "Han Tong, you fuckin ''killed me!" Shen Gong''s face was like ashes. He sighed and closed his eyes.


    Shen Gong Fengtian looked at his son''s swollen half face like a pig''s head, and his bloody leg. As a father, even though he was afraid of master Chen, he still had some resentment in his heart.


    Shen Gong looked quietly at master Huang beside him and asked in a low voice, "master Huang, what''s your chance of winning against master Chen now?"


    Shen Qisheng was shocked and looked at Shen Gong Fengtian in horror. He said in a low voice, "Fengtian, you are crazy! That''s master Chen! "


    Shen Gong''s face sank, and he looked at Chen Mo, who closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. He sighed helplessly: "as a father, how can you sit and watch your son''s legs broken?"


    Shen Qisheng didn''t dare to agree. He said decidedly: "Mr. Shen, you can think clearly. If you are determined to fight against master Chen, our Shen family will draw a clear line with you immediately!"


    Shen Gong Fengtian seemed to have expected that Shen Qisheng would say so. His face was flat and he said, "brother Shen, don''t worry. I, Shen Gong Fengtian, will never drag down the Shen family!"


    With that, Shen Gong looked at master Huang and said, "master Huang, can you answer my question just now?"


    Master Huang gave him a cold look and looked at Chen Mo in the corner with a look of reverence: "hum, even if I have been practicing for 100 years, I will always be a younger generation in front of master Chen. Let me deal with master Chen. You can think of it! "


    After being reprimanded by master Huang, Duke Shen stood in the same place and could not speak.


    Master Huang coldly looked at Shengong Fengtian and said in a solemn voice: "for the sake of the past, I advise you that master Chen is not something you can provoke. Without reaching a certain level, you will never know Master Chen''s real strength! "

 Chapter 532

    With that, master Huang suddenly strides towards Chen mo.


    When he came to Chen Mo''s side, master Huang bowed down and said, "I''ll see you, master Chen!"


    Chen Mo looked at him with a cool face. He had remembered the man.


    "You can be regarded as a predestined friend with the trip to the void mountain. Since you have gained benefits, you should cherish them and never ruin your future."


    Master Huang understood Chen Mo''s meaning and bowed down again: "I will remember what I have learned from you!"


    "Well, go!" Chen Mo said without expression.


    "Yes Master Huang is very satisfied. It seems that it is a great honor for him to have a few words with Chen mo.


    When master Huang walked back, Han Tong, who was beside Shen Gongming, was shocked and asked in a low voice, "master Huang actually called Chen mo the elder? Is Chen Mo a good match? "


    Master Huang is now a master of protecting the physical environment. He can hear and see clearly. Although Han Tong''s voice is very small, he can hear clearly.


    Master Huang suddenly turned his head and looked at Han Tong with a look of disdain on his face. He said coldly, "it''s my honor to be the younger generation of master Chen. Some people just want to call master Chen a senior. I''m afraid it''s not qualified enough! "


    "How can you understand master Chen''s position in the martial arts world when you are a mole ant like being?"


    Han Tong''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. In front of master Huang, he didn''t dare to retort.


    With a decadent look on his face, Duke Shen looked up to heaven and sighed: "it''s just, it''s just, it''s all because I''m not good at teaching my children at ordinary times. It''s the disaster of today. Let''s leave it to fate!"


    Shen Qisheng was relieved to hear that Shen Gong gave up his resistance. Wen Sheng comforted him: "don''t worry, I will plead for Gong Ming in front of master Chen!"


    Chen Mo sits in his seat and looks at Shen Gong, Fengtian and others who keep talking. He doesn''t interrupt. For these ordinary people, as long as they don''t do too much, Chen Mo has no interest to pursue.


    If they can take the initiative to admit their mistakes, Chen Mo is too lazy to do so. Moreover, Chen Mo has already punished Shen Gongming and Han Tong.


    Shen Gong acted decisively. Now that he had decided to bow to master Chen and admit his mistake, he immediately glared at Shen Gongming and said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    "Yes Shen Gongming nodded honestly, dragging his injured leg behind his father.


    Shen Qisheng and Shen rubing also follow in a hurry, with solemn faces. They don''t know how master Chen Mo will deal with this matter.


    If you follow master Chen''s methods in the four party alliance, you may kill Shen Gongming directly.


    Shen Gong Fengtian took his son to Chen Mo and bowed respectfully: "Shen Gong Fengtian has no way to teach his son. If you offend master Chen, please forgive me!"


    Instead of speaking, Chen Mo looks at Shen Gongming behind him.


    Shen Gong drank coldly in the sky: "rebellious son, I''m not ready to admit my mistake to master Chen!"


    Shen Gongming is honest now. Since he knew that Chen Mo was master Chen, he could not bear any idea of resistance.


    Shen Gongming dragged his injured leg, gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and knelt on the ground: "master Chen, I have no eyes, I don''t know the real person, I offended you, please forgive me this time!"


    Shen Qisheng stepped forward and pleaded: "master Chen, please forgive him this time!"


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless. He looked at Shen Qisheng and said faintly, "he hurt my friend. How can this matter be solved?"


    There was silence.


    Shen Gong bowed his hand to heaven and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to apologize to master Chen''s friends face to face for him. I hope master Chen will forgive me this time!"


    "Dad Shen Gongming was ashamed and asked him to go to heaven to apologize to some students. Later, when it came out, would he not be laughed at?


    Shen Gongming''s intestines are green now. If he doesn''t go to South China University to be forced, how can there be so many things?


    At his celebration banquet, Shen Gongming was severely beaten in the face. In his life, he was afraid that he couldn''t lift his head.


    However, the other side is master Chen. Compared with Xiaoming, face is not worth mentioning.


    At the moment, Shen Gongming completely recognized his failure.


    Chen Mo thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. Don''t blame me for being unkind if you are committing crimes in the future


    Shen Qisheng is very happy. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so talkative.


    "Thank you, master Chen!"


    Shen Gong also bowed to heaven and said, "thank you, master Chen!"


    Chen Mo nodded and left calmly, leaving behind the students of Tokyo University with a look of consternation.


    When Chen Mo left, Shen Gongming glared at Han Tong and squeezed a few words from his teeth: "Han Tong, you son of a bitch..."


    Han Tong panicked and begged for mercy: "Shen Shao, you, listen to my explanation... Ah..."


    When Chen Mo returned to South China University, jitadu and Gu Linfeng had recovered from their injuries, and jitadu had already been discharged.


    But the doctors in the hospital are very incredible. No one has ever recovered so quickly in such a short time.


    For this reason, many experts from hospitals were shocked, and many experts came to visit Jiudu, hoping to interview him. Some even proposed to conduct scientific research on the body of Jiudu, to see if the body of Jiudu is different from that of ordinary people.


    This scared jitadu. It''s called scientific research. To put it bluntly, jitadu should be treated as a mouse to do experiments!


    After Chen Mo came back, Jita Jiudu kept spitting bitterness at him as soon as he saw him, which made Murong Yan''er and others laugh.


    Chen Mo is not surprised that jitajudu has recovered so quickly. If even the pills he made can''t make jitajudu recover quickly, then there is a problem.


    Hao Jian asks Chen Mo in a low voice when he is unprepared: "what''s going on?"


    Chen Mo light way: "everything goes well."


    "That''s good!" Hao Jian was relieved: "they kept asking me where you went, but I didn''t tell them, but I think they all guessed it."


    "No harm!" Chen Mo looks indifferent. Sooner or later, they will know about it, and hasn''t he returned safely?


    Several roommates didn''t ask Chen Mo where he had been these days, but just joked about whether Chen Mo could not perform so well in the future, which put a lot of pressure on them.


    For the understanding of roommates, Chen Mo''s heart surged a warm current, since they don''t mention, Chen Mo naturally won''t take the initiative to mention.


    Everything seems to be on the right track again.


    Three days later, when Shen Gong Fengtian brought people to the gate of South China University, all the people of South China University were shocked.


    In order to show his sincerity, Shen Gong Fengtian brought Shen Gong Ming with a broken leg.


    Of course, Han Tong, one of the culprits, is indispensable. However, Han Tong was carried over with a stretcher.


    Seeing this scene, the students of South China University feel relieved. Many people still remember the scene of Shen Gongming and Han Tong showing off their power in South China University. They didn''t expect that they would get retribution so soon. How can they not make the students of South China University happy?


    Shengong Fengtian leads people to find Jita Jiudu and others to show their intention. Jita Jiudu and others immediately look at Chen Mo standing quietly behind them.


    Chen Mo looks indifferent, as if this matter has nothing to do with him, standing quietly in the rear, to be a spectator.

 Chapter 533

    However, jitar Jiudu and others knew in their hearts that Shen Gongming and Han Tong, who had been broken in their legs, would not come to apologize because of conscience.


    As for the reason, Chen mogang is not in South China University these days, which is the best explanation.


    Shen Gong Fengtian went to Jita Jiudu and others, looked at Chen Mo standing behind them, and bowed to Jita Jiudu and others: "in the west of Lower Haihe, Shen Gong Fengtian, the contemporary master of Shen Gong''s family, specially apologizes for you on behalf of dog son, please forgive me!"


    Although jitar Jiudu and others were filled with anger, they were immediately relieved to see the miserable appearance of Shen Gongming and Han Tong.


    Chen Mo''s punishment for them is not light.


    Several people are not the kind of people who are unreasonable and unforgiving. Since the owners of the Shen family have come to apologize in person, they have given a lot of face.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Hao Jian and nodded to him. Among them, he was the most seriously injured, so they all respected his opinions.


    Finally, the eyes of the nine capitals of jitar looked at Gu Linfeng. Gu Linfeng''s injury was not lighter than that of the nine capitals of jitar, and he should have the most voice among several people.


    "Laogu, what do you think?" Asked jitar Jiudu.


    Gu Linfeng said with a faint smile: "you can do it by yourself."


    Jitar Jiudu nodded, turned and looked at Shen Gong Fengtian, his face became solemn.


    "Master Shen, since you came to make amends for your son, we certainly have nothing to say. However, what Shen Gongming insulted was the honor of South China University. Our personal honor did not matter. I hope you can give us an explanation. "


    His words immediately won the applause of many students, who could not help giving him a thumbs up.


    Shen Gong nodded and said, "of course. In order to express my sincerity, I am willing to donate a modern teaching building for South China University. How many of you can accept it


    Jitar Jiudu and others were slightly surprised. They apologized and donated a modern teaching building directly. The Shen family really made a big contribution!


    Not only were Jita Jiudu and others shocked, but the rest of the students were also stunned and kept whispering.


    Of course, the nine capitals of jitar have nothing to say. This sincerity can be said to be very sincere.


    "Since Mr. Shen Gong is so kind-hearted, I will thank Mr. Shen Gong instead of the students of South China University." As jitar Jiudu said, he bowed slightly to Lord Shen.


    Shen Gong didn''t dare to ask for any help. He quickly replied, "you''re welcome, this student. Compared with the harm that dogs do to you, this subsidy is nothing."


    Shen Gongming has a lot of pain in the back. It''s a modern teaching building, so he donated it. Although Shen Gongming is usually a loser, he still can''t help feeling the flesh ache.


    Shen Gong Fengtian''s eyes quietly looked at Chen Mo behind several people. When he saw that Chen Mo didn''t say a word, he was secretly relieved.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll send someone to discuss the donation with the leaders of your university some other day." Shen Gong worships the way of heaven.


    "Goodbye!"


    Jitar Jiudu nodded: "no


    After Shen Gong left, jitar Jiudu and others were surrounded by students from South China University.


    "What do you want?" There was a bad feeling among the people of Jiudu.


    Several boys coaxed: "lift it up!"


    "Yes, lift it up!"


    The students immediately rushed up and lifted up jitar Jiudu and others, threw them up and down


    In this way, he won a teaching building for South China University. At this moment, several people from Jiudu became heroes of South China University.


    In the crowd, Chen Mo smiles and leaves quietly.


    Apart from jitar Jiudu, the other students didn''t know that Chen Mo was the real hero.


    After two days, he sent a special person to discuss the donation with the director of the Academic Affairs Office of South China University.


    The two sides talked very well and soon signed an agreement. After the event, the school of South China University personally named and praised jitar Jiudu and others, so that the popularity of jitar Jiudu and others in South China University reached a new high.


    During the whole process, Chen Mo lived in seclusion behind the scenes. No one knew that it was Chen Mo who really brought all this to South China University.


    After this incident, the reputation of South China University in the circle has also improved a lot. Many people are speculating about what person is hidden in South China University, who can actually let the owner of the haixishen family come to apologize in person and donate a modern teaching building.


    After several days of discussion, everything gradually returned to normal in South China University.


    The life of Chen Mo and others is gradually on the right track, but now it''s the end of December, and this semester will soon pass. It seems that the students all cherish the last time.


    At the end of each semester, all kinds of gatherings are indispensable, and even Cross School gatherings are very common, which can not be avoided by Jita Jiudu and others.


    306 dormitory of a few people, all have entertainment, even Murong Yan''er and lie Ruhuo, also busy to participate in the various parties of the students.


    Only Chen Mo is an exception. He had no friends in his previous life. After his rebirth, he lacked communication with his classmates, so now Chen Mo is very idle.


    However, this kind of life is exactly what Chen Mo needs, and he is also happy and comfortable.


    However, things go against our wishes. Since we live in this world, we can''t do without social intercourse.


    That afternoon, Chen Mo was walking in the campus, and a phone call brought him back to reality from the carefree environment.


    "Brother Chen Mo, are you ok?" At the other end of the phone is a soft girl''s voice. She seems to be afraid of everything.


    When Chen Mo heard this voice, he knew who it was. He hadn''t seen each other for more than half a year since he left Wuzhou No.1 high school, but he also called several times.


    "I''m fine. How are you at Northwestern University?" Chen Mo''s voice is gentle and makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Jiang Yao''s voice changed a lot, but there is still a kind of timid feeling: "I am also very good."


    With that, Jiang Yao suddenly stopped talking.


    Chen Mo thinks that Jiang Yao should have something to ask him, but he thinks that the girl is more reserved, so he takes the initiative to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just looking at the end of this semester. I''ll call you and ask about you." Jiang Yao said.


    "Yes." Chen Mo responds gently. Jiang yaoyue says so. Chen Mo Yue thinks she must have something wrong.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yao asked, "by the way, brother Chen Mo, is it convenient for you recently?"


    "It''s convenient. All my roommates have gone out to socialize. I have a lot of leisure these days." Chen Modao.


    Jiang Yao''s voice was a little excited: "really, why don''t you go to the party?"


    "I like quiet, so I didn''t go." Chen Mo said softly.


    "Can you come to me for two days?" Jiang Yao''s voice is full of expectation and seems to be worried that Chen Mo will refuse.


    "Good! I''m in the middle of nowhere to go! " A smile flashed in Chen Mo''s eyes. He expected that something must have happened to Jiang Yao.


    "Great, when can you come? I''ll pick you up!" There was a surprise in Jiang Yao''s voice.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, so let''s do it today!"


    "Ah... Good! Call me when you arrive, and I''ll pick you up! " Jiang Yao''s voice trembled with excitement.

 Chapter 534

    Northwest University is a first-class university in China. Although it is not as well-known as Qinghua Yanda, it is a first-class university in China.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo remembered that Jiang Yao had no chance to go to such a famous university, but chose a local university which was not famous.


    Of course, it''s not because the score can''t meet the admission standard of Northwest University, but because Jiang Yao has to do odd jobs to help her family lighten the burden while she goes to school.


    However, with the help of Chen Mo, Jiang Yao''s family was no longer burdened, so he successfully entered Northwestern University.


    Chen Mo took the high-speed railway to Xihai province that afternoon. When he arrived at Northwestern University, it was already more than nine o''clock in the night.


    Chen Mo didn''t call Jiang Yao. Instead, he found a hotel nearby and called Jiang Yao to say that he was safe.


    The next day, Chen Mo took a taxi to Northwestern University and informed Jiang Yao.


    At the gate of Northwest University, a huge stone tablet stands beside the gate of Northwest University, on which is a famous saying of a great person, which is also a landmark building of Northwest University.


    Two young and beautiful girls stand at the intersection in front of the stone tablet and keep looking around, attracting the eyes of many boys in the past.


    A girl is wearing a white down jacket, long hair and soft hair scattered on her shoulders. Her beautiful face is always with a look of care. At a glance, she can''t help but feel pity. She wants to hold her in her arms and take good care of her.


    Another girl''s temperament is completely opposite to her. She is wearing a red windbreaker, with delicate short hair and a touch of cold pride on her beautiful face. It seems that everyone is not agreeable to her. She belongs to the type of small pepper.


    "Yao Yao, the boy named Chen Mo, is he really as good as you said?" Lin Meiling''s beautiful face was full of doubts, and her voice was full of deep doubts.


    Jiang Yao''s eyes flashed with a touch of memory. Thinking of Chen Mo''s repeatedly protecting her behind her, she nodded heavily, and her voice was firm: "well, he''s the best boy I''ve ever seen!"


    With that, Jiang Yao seemed to think that it was not enough, and added: "no one!"


    Lin Mei Ling curled her lips and whispered, "is it as good as you said? Why don''t I believe there are such excellent men in the world! "


    Jiang Yao said with a smile: "Meiling, Chen Mo will come later. Will you see it with your own eyes?"


    Lin Meiling rolled her eyes and raised her arms. "I hope you don''t let me down when you come."


    A red taxi slowly stopped on the side of the road at the gate of Northwest University and immediately attracted the eyes of two girls.


    Chen Mo slowly walks out of the car, pays the master the fare, and the taxi turns around and leaves.


    At a glance, Chen Mo sees the two waiting girls in front of the stone tablet.


    Jiang Yao excitedly waved her hands to Chen Mo and cried, "brother Chen Mo!"


    Chen Mo showed a smile, walked slowly over, stood in front of Jiang Yao and rubbed Jiang Yao''s broken hair in front of his forehead, with a gentle voice: "Yao Yao is more and more beautiful since I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Really?" Jiang Yao''s good-looking eyes turned into crescent moon: "brother Chen Mo must have said that on purpose, otherwise why didn''t you come to see me for so long?"


    Chen Mo said apologetically, "I have my own business to do. I come to see you as soon as I have free time."


    Next to her, Lin Mei Ling turned her lips. Instead of turning her head, she gave a cold hum: "hum, you are glib!"


    Chen Mo looks at her and is obviously a spoiled girl. Smile and ignore her.


    Jiang Yao quietly pulled the corner of Lin Meiling''s clothes and shook her head, indicating that she would not do this.


    Lin Meiling doesn''t listen at all. Chen Mo doesn''t give her a good impression at first sight. A common boy, who always seems to have a high attitude, let this beautiful girl who has eyes above the top give Chen Mo a direct comment in her heart.


    "I really don''t know what Yao Yao saw in this boy, and he was held up to heaven." Lin Meiling even doubted whether Chen Mo had done anything to Jiang Yao. Otherwise, why did Jiang Yao worship him so much?


    Jiang Yao doesn''t know Lin Meiling''s inner thoughts. She thinks that Lin Meiling only meets Chen Mo for the first time and is not familiar with Chen mo. she may not have a good impression of Chen mo. she will be familiar with Chen mo later.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk." Jiang Yao proposed.


    Chen Mo nodded: "OK, you can find a place!"


    "Yes Jiang Yao nodded happily.


    Jiang Yao pulls Lin Meiling and Chen Mo away with a reluctant face.


    Behind the school gate, a boy with glasses came out. He looked at the back of Jiang Yao, with a sneer on his face, turned around and walked back to the campus quickly.


    Jiang Yao takes Chen Mo to a cafe. They find a quiet place and start to chat.


    After a brief greeting, Chen Mo looked at Jiang Yao and asked with a smile, "do you want to chat with me when you call me here this time? Nothing else? "


    After asking, Chen Mo looks at Jiang Yao with a pair of eyes as deep as the stars. Jiang Yao is flustered.


    Jiang Yao lowered her head and said in a low voice, "nothing can hide from brother Chen mo. I really have something to ask you for help."


    Lin Meiling looked at Jiang Yao in surprise and said, "Yao Yao, what can I do for you? Why don''t you tell me? What''s the use of looking for this boy all the way? "


    With that, Lin Meiling disdains Chen Mo and looks down on him.


    Jiang Yao looked at Chen Mo apologetically, turned to Lin Meiling and said seriously, "Meiling, don''t do this, OK? Brother Chen Mo is my benefactor. If you say that to him, I will ignore you! "


    Seeing that Jiang Yao was angry, Lin Meiling didn''t dare to make a mistake, but she still looked down on Chen Mo: "OK, OK, I won''t say it. I''ve never seen you, because an outsider and I are impatient, and I don''t know what the boy has done to you? Let you believe him so much


    "Brother Chen Mo''s kindness to me is not enough even if I work for him." With these words, Jiang Yao suddenly realized that something was wrong. She blushed and looked down at Chen Mo quietly. She was relieved to find that he didn''t respond.


    Chen Mo didn''t say that, but Lin Meiling was keen to catch Jiang Yao''s language trouble. She looked at Jiang Yao in shock and asked, "no Yao Yao, you actually..."


    Jiang Yao quickly covers Lin Meiling''s mouth. Despite Lin Meiling''s protest, her thin body has burst out with unprecedented strength. Lin Meiling is stunned and unable to break free.


    It was not until Lin Meiling showed her eyes begging for mercy that Jiang Yao let go.


    Hoo


    Lin Meiling took a long breath, glared at Jiang Yao discontentedly, and yelled: "you want to suffocate me!"


    Jiang Yao apologized quickly: "sorry, Meiling, I didn''t mean to!"


    Lin Meiling gave Jiang Yao a white look and said, "nonsense, if you do it on purpose, I have been killed by you now!"

 Chapter 535

    Jiang Yao kept apologizing in exchange for Lin Meiling''s forgiveness.


    "Well, I don''t blame you, but I''m a little jealous of this boy!" Lin Meiling looks at Chen Mo, and her beautiful face is cold. She feels that Chen Mo is not pleasing to the eye.


    Others can''t hear it, but she is Jiang Yao''s best friend. She can understand the implication of Jiang Yao''s words.


    Is it necessary to say that a woman is willing to work for a man?


    Therefore, now Lin Meiling is not only dissatisfied with Chen Mo, but also envious. You know, Jiang Yao is a university flower of Northwest University, and her pursuers are in line, including Gao Fu and Shuai.


    But Jiang Yao has always been clean. At first, everyone thought that she didn''t want to get involved in the love between men and women too early, but the real reason was that there was someone in her heart.


    And still such a second rate University boy, not handsome, it seems that there is no money.


    "What does Jiang Yao like about him?" Lin Meiling is very depressed. Judging by her values, Chen Mozhen is nothing.


    Jiang Yao knows that it seems impossible for her best friend to keep a normal attitude towards Chen mo.


    Can only look at Chen Mo apologetically, whispered: "Chen Mo brother, you don''t get angry, Meiling she may have some misunderstanding of you, you don''t care!"


    Chen Mo''s face was indifferent: "it''s OK. Tell me what you want me to do this time."


    Jiang Yao nodded, hesitant to speak, as if embarrassed to say it.


    Knowing that Jiang Yao was introverted, Chen Mo said with a smile, "why don''t you believe me? That''s not what you used to be


    "No, it''s not. How can I not believe brother Chen Mo? I''m just... "Jiang Yao explained anxiously, but as soon as he got to the point, he immediately lowered his head.


    Chen Mo knows that when talking with Jiang Yao, she can''t be too hasty. This girl has been living in inferiority complex and has never changed in more than ten years. Even though she has been so excellent, she is still not confident.


    Chen Mo said in a warm voice, "since you believe me, what else can''t you say?"


    Jiang Yao raises her head and looks at Chen Mo with courage. Her face is red, but her attitude is solemn.


    "Brother Chen Mo, can you be my boyfriend?"


    Poof!


    Lin Meiling just drank a mouthful of coffee into her mouth and sprayed it out directly. Chen Mo used an invisible force to dissolve it, otherwise she would definitely be hit.


    "Jiang Yao, you don''t have a fever, do you?" Lin Meiling didn''t notice why her coffee would float upward. Instead, she looked at Jiang Yao in amazement and reached for her forehead.


    Jiang Yao opened Lin Meiling''s hand and her face turned red: "Meiling, don''t make trouble!"


    Lin Meiling said with a serious face: "Yao Yao, I''m not making trouble. You''re making trouble!"


    "With him, what qualifications do you have to be your boyfriend! You have water in your head


    Jiang Yao stares at Lin Meiling angrily: "classmate Lin Meiling, if you are insulting brother Chen Mo, I have to ask you to leave!"


    Lin Meiling rolled her eyes discontentedly, but she did not dare to speak ill of Chen mo. she was familiar with Jiang Yao''s character and knew that once Jiang Yao said such words, she would be very angry.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, but the cracked teacup in front of him exposed his mood just now.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Mo is also impressed by Jiang Yaogang''s words.


    "Why?" Chen Mo looks at Jiang Yao, but he doesn''t refuse or agree. He knows that there must be a reason for Jiang Yao to do so. Otherwise, with her character, even if she wants to express herself, she will never be so direct.


    Jiang Yao apologized: "brother Chen Mo, don''t get me wrong. I just want you to pretend to be my boyfriend. I know I don''t deserve you at all..."


    "I said yes." Chen Mo interrupts Jiang Yao''s later words. Otherwise, the girl who lives in inferiority complex may not know what she thinks.


    "Oh, really! Great, thank you, brother Chen Mo! " Jiang Yao''s excited hands were in front of her chest, and her chest had been slightly undulating because of her excitement.


    Next to Lin Meiling, she felt an impulse to kill herself. Looking at Jiang Yao, she rolled her eyes and said to her heart, "is there any reason? This stupid woman actually says that she is not worthy of this boy. Do you know how many people who are thousands of times better than him are queuing up to chase you?"


    "If those people in the school knew it, they would spit blood directly." Lin Meiling could not help but make complaints about it. He looked at Jiang Yao''s eyes as if he were watching an alien.


    When Jiang Yao''s mood calmed down a little, Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "now you can tell me why!"


    "Yes." Jiang Yao nodded and began to say, "well, there are some boys in our school..."


    At the cafe, Jiang Yao tells Chen Mo about the things that annoy her.


    On the basketball court of Northwest University campus, a handsome boy in a famous brand sportswear was listening to the report of another boy wearing glasses with a gloomy face.


    "An Shao, do you want to find someone to teach that outsider a lesson?" The boy with glasses said insidiously.


    An Linghua kept turning the basketball in his hand. His face was cloudy and his voice was low: "are you sure Jiang Yao is interested in that foreign boy?"


    "An Shao, don''t worry. I can see it clearly. Jiang Xiaohua''s look at that boy is different from that of other boys. She is also intimate with the boy. With Jiang Xiaohua''s character, if the boy is not a very close person to her, she will never make that kind of intimate action with the boy. " The glasses man swore that he saw Chen Mo rubbing Jiang Yao''s broken hair in front of his forehead, and Jiang Yao didn''t resist. That kind of action is already very intimate.


    However, the man with glasses never dreamed that the intimate action could be brother and sister besides lover.


    An Linghua''s face is gloomy, but he is not the kind of brainless person. He has been chasing Jiang Yao for so long, but he has not been favored by Jiang Yao. Why is that foreign boy!


    Is that boy the son of a big family?


    "You immediately find someone to investigate the origin of that boy for me, the more detailed the better!" An Linghua said in a deep voice: "the woman who dares to touch me in the West Sea, I''d like to see who you are!"


    "Yes, an Shao. I''m going to find out all the eighteen generations of his ancestors." The man with glasses left with a smile.


    In the cafe, Jiang Yao said the reason. After listening, Chen Mo didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yao with a strange smile.


    Jiang Yao looked at Chen Mo and asked, "brother Chen Mo, what are you laughing at?"


    "In fact, what you said is not a trouble. Many boys like you. Doesn''t it just prove your charm?"


    "Since ancient times, my fair ladies and gentlemen are fond of each other. As long as they are in love with each other and are not polite, this is not a bad thing." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Chen Mo and said, "brother Chen Mo, you are making fun of me. I just want to go to school quietly. I never think about those things."


    Seeing Jiang Yao angry, Chen Mo put away his smile and asked, "do you mean to let me be your shield?"


    Jiang Yao nodded, some worried that Chen Mo would refuse: "brother Chen Mo, just pretending to be my boyfriend, would you like to help me?"


    In fact, there is a saying that Jiang Yao did not dare to say in her heart. If Chen Mo is really willing to be her boyfriend, it would be better.


    Unfortunately, this kind of confession, Jiang Yao can''t say in any case, this self abased girl has always felt that she is not worthy of Chen mo.

 Chapter 536

    In his previous life, Chen Mo didn''t understand Jiang Yao''s thoughts until the end. In this life, how can Chen Mo not understand Jiang Yao''s feelings for him?


    However, in this life, he is destined to continue to go against the sky and return to the path of cultivating immortals, not to mention the younger martial sister waiting for him to find.


    As for Jiang Yao''s feelings for him, Chen Mo can only pretend to know nothing.


    "It''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. I didn''t expect to be a man for two generations, but I have to bear this girl in the end!"


    This is also the reason why Chen Mo dotes on Jiang Yao. Chen Mo wants to do her best to compensate her in other ways.


    Chen Mo nodded: "well, since you want to go to school quietly, I''ll be your shield once!"


    "Great, thank you, brother Chen Mo!" Jiang Yao was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    One side of Lin Meiling can''t help but curl her lips again, muttering in a low voice: "silly girl, if you want to find a shield, you just go to the school and shout, and make sure the people who are willing to help you line up. Do you need to beg him?"


    "Also said that he did not mean to him, a fool can see your feelings for him!" Lin Meiling looks speechless and looks at Chen Mo, jealous or jealous.


    Jiang Yao calmed down and said, "brother Chen Mo, there will be a classmate meeting the day after tomorrow. At that time, as long as you pretend to be my boyfriend and show your face in front of my classmates, I believe no one will disturb me in the future."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to be a qualified boyfriend these days." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Jiang Yao''s face turned red. Although she knew it was fake, she still felt sweet in her heart.


    "Thank you, brother Chen Mo!" Jiang Yao''s eyes are twinkling with stars.


    "Be polite to me." Chen Mo said that she used to rub Jiang Yao''s broken hair with her hands. Jiang Yao was still the same as before, squinting her eyes and causing Lin Meiling''s white eyes.


    "By the way, brother Chen Mo, where do you live these days?" Jiang Yao suddenly thought of this problem. Although there is a vacancy in their dormitory, it''s a girl''s dormitory. Chen Mo can''t go in.


    "I''ll just find a hotel outside. Just these days, you don''t have to worry about me." Chen Mo said.


    "Well, I''ve wronged you." Jiang Yao feels very guilty. She asks Chen Mo to come all the way to help her. She also asks Chen Mo to spend money to stay in a hotel. The little girl is more grateful to Chen Mo in her heart.


    "Brother Chen Mo, it''s rare for you to come here. Let me take you to see our Northwest University." Jiang Yao had a look of joy.


    "Well, I just want to see what the legendary Northwest University looks like!" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Lin Meiling looks contemptuous. No matter what Chen Mo says, she thinks Chen Mo is trying to please Jiang Yao.


    "How can you expose this hypocritical guy? Yao Yao believes him so much that it''s hard to find a chance to do it! " In fact, Chen Mo didn''t do anything, but she was blacklisted by Jiang Yao''s best friend.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Yao said with a happy smile, thinking of walking with Chen Mo in her dream university campus, Jiang Yao couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Good." Chen Mo has no other ideas. It seems that no matter what Jiang Yao asks for, he will agree without hesitation. For nothing else, just to make up for this girl who will be in debt for two generations.


    The three left the cafe together. Lin Meiling deliberately walked behind and looked at Chen Mo, who was following Jiang Yao. Her big beautiful eyes kept blinking.


    How can we find a way to expose this guy? From the cafe to the entrance of Northwest University, Lin Meiling thought all the way and didn''t come up with a better idea.


    Chen Mo follows Jiang Yao into Northwestern University. For the first time, Jiang Yao takes the initiative to hold Chen Mo''s arm and looks happy from the heart.


    Jiang Yao is well-known in Northwest University, and is one of the top five school flowers of Northwest University. Because her four school flowers have long been the masters, Jiang Yao naturally attracts much attention in the school.


    Both boys and girls can recognize Jiang Yao at a glance.


    Therefore, when Jiang Yao was walking in the campus of Northwest University with a strange man''s hand in her hand, all the students who saw this scene could not help but open their mouths and showed a face of disbelief.


    This age is the most energetic time, which means that the spread of gossip is faster than other groups.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao just took Chen Mo around Northwestern University, and almost five or six versions of rumors began to spread in the school.


    When the news reaches an Linghua''s ears, an Linghua is so angry that he doesn''t care to go out to investigate Chen Mo''s details. His younger brother hasn''t come back yet. He directly calls several younger brothers together to discuss how to give Chen mo the upper hand first.


    A young man with a black mole on his nose said: "an Shao, the whole Northwest University knows that Jiang Xiaohua is a woman you set up. This boy who doesn''t know where he came from dares to rob you. If he doesn''t give him some color, he will make other students laugh at us in the future."


    "Ah Biao is right. He wants to give the boy some color to see. Otherwise, where are our faces going in the future?" Another young man with a big silver earring said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, you have to give that boy a bad impression!" The others nodded in agreement.


    An Linghua thinks the same way. Although he doesn''t know the details of Chen Mo for the moment, Chen Mo actually shows up with Jiang Yao on campus, which is clearly a provocation to him!


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    "A Biao, just give that boy a warning first as you said. If he doesn''t listen, I''ll make him look good after the glasses have investigated him!" An Linghua is very careful. He doesn''t dare to go too far without knowing Chen Mo''s details.


    Ah Biao nodded and said, "don''t worry, Ann. I promise to make things beautiful."


    "Good!" An Linghua nodded: "you also go with a Biao. This operation is under the command of a Biao!"


    A few people are not satisfied, looking at a Biao with jealousy, but they dare not disobey an Linghua''s orders.


    Chen Mo accompanies Jiang Yao around the campus. Lin Meiling follows them all the time and stares at Chen Mo with a gloomy face. She seems to be worried about what bad things Chen Mo will do.


    Jiang Yao enjoyed the feeling of walking quietly on campus, especially with her favorite friends. Before she knew it, Jiang Yao took the road she had come to.


    Chen Mo doesn''t speak, but follows Jiang Yao silently. It''s a moment that makes her happy.


    Time goes by unconsciously. Seeing that it''s lunch time, Jiang Yao still doesn''t realize it. She continues to repeat the avenue that she has walked twice.


    Lin Meiling was about to collapse behind her. She murmured in her heart, "what''s the matter with Yao Yao? Is she finished?"


    Just when Lin Meiling complained, several young people suddenly came through the flower bed and stood in the middle of the road, blocking Jiang Yao''s way.


    Jiang Yao is out of her mind and almost bumps into it, which makes a Biao and others startled.


    You know, Jiang Yao is a woman appointed by an Linghua, who is quite like their future sister-in-law. They can bully Chen Mo, but they never dare to do anything to Jiang Yao.


    Thanks to Chen Mo''s quick eyes and quick hands, she didn''t let Jiang Yao plunge into the arms of a Biao and others.

 Chapter 537

    Looking at a Biao and others, Jiang Yao''s face suddenly becomes ugly. For these younger brothers of an Linghua, Jiang Yao is no stranger.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Yao asked timidly.


    Ah Biao and others said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. We won''t hurt you."


    The old lady turned Jiang Yao''s little face red into a ripe apple: "don''t shout, who is your sister-in-law?"


    Jiang Yao retorts angrily.


    "It''s not yet, but it must be in the future. None of the women anshao likes can run away." A Biao said with a bad smile.


    Chen Mo''s face was a little chilly. He looked at Jiang Yao and asked, "who are they?"


    Before Jiang Yao had time to answer, Lin Meiling scrambled behind her and said, "they are an Linghua''s younger brother. An Linghua is one of Yao Yao''s pursuers. She is rich and powerful. She is many times stronger than you!"


    Chen Mo ignores Lin Meiling''s sarcasm. He is not interested in who an Linghua is. Instead, he looks at Jiang Yao and asks, "do you want to drive them away?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head and worried: "no, let''s go over there."


    "Yes." Chen Mo respects Jiang Yao''s opinions and follows him back.


    Lin Mei Ling gave a cold snort, gave Chen Mo a white look, and sneered in a low voice: "coward!"


    Chen Mo frowns slightly, but she still doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Yao.


    How can a Biao and others let Chen Mo leave? Without waiting for Chen Mo and Jiang Yao to take two steps, they stop them in front of each other.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Yao said angrily.


    A Biao looked at Chen Mo with unkind intention and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. We don''t do anything. We just want to give this boy a few words."


    Jiang Yao didn''t want to let Chen Mo set up enemies again because of herself. She said coldly, "what do you have to say to me? Don''t bully my friends!"


    A Biao and others did not dare to offend Jiang Yao. Looking at Chen Mo with a scornful face, they cried, "boy, will you just hide behind a woman?"


    With that, one of the young people also stretched out his middle finger to Chen Mo, a face of provocation.


    Lin Meiling also sneered behind: "it''s a man. At this time, we should stand out decisively and let a woman come out for you. What kind of man is that?"


    Jiang Yao looked back at Lin Meiling and said, "Meiling, why are you always aiming at Chen Mo! I really ignore you when you are like this


    Lin Meiling showed a flattering smile: "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Don''t be angry!"


    Chen Mo reaches out and pulls Jiang Yao back. He steps forward and faces a Biao.


    "Brother Chen Mo!" Jiang Yao yelled in fear behind her.


    Chen Mo turned back and gave her a smile: "if you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, remember to stand behind me, otherwise I will lose face."


    Jiang Yao blushed and nodded: "well, I remember it!"


    Lin Meiling snorted coldly: "it''s almost the same!"


    A Biao and others looked at Chen Mo and sneered: "come on, boy, don''t pretend here. Where are you from? Do you know where this is? "


    Chen Mo didn''t speak. He looked at the swaggering a Biao. These ordinary people couldn''t raise Chen Mo''s interest at all.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, a Biao thought that Chen Mo was afraid. With a proud smile, he pointed to Chen Mo and said, "this is Xihai. Remember, go to ask who dares to offend and settle down in Xihai!"


    Chen Mo''s face is expressionless: "I only remember that there is a Ye family in Xihai. When will there be another one to settle down?"


    A Biao was a little surprised: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know the Ye family. It seems that you are also a person who has seen the world."


    "But you certainly don''t know that the Ye family and an family are already in alliance, so if you offend an family, you are offending the Ye family."


    Chen Mo nodded: "I see."


    A Biao sneered: "since you know the Ye family, you don''t need me to introduce you to settle down, do you?"


    "No more." Chen Mo said lightly.


    A Biao made a loud finger: "on the road."


    "In this case, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Jiang Xiaohua is a woman determined by an Shao. You won''t appear in front of her in the future. Do you understand me?" Finally, a Biao deliberately lengthened his voice.


    Chen Mo nodded: "I understand."


    A Biao once again made a loud finger: "you''re smart. Now that you understand, let''s go. We''ll save our hands."


    Chen Mo did not move, but looked at a few people and asked faintly, "have you finished?"


    "It''s over." A Biao was a little surprised and answered subconsciously.


    "It''s my turn to say that!" Chen Mo smiles. It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    A Biao was stunned: "what do you want to say?"


    The smile on Chen Mo''s face suddenly disappeared, his eyes swept over a Biao and others, and his voice was indifferent: "go back and tell that an Shao, don''t disturb Yao Yao again in the future, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    A Biao was stunned for a second, and then burst into laughter. The young people behind him also sneered one by one.


    "Boy, you are the first one who dares to say that in Northwest University!"


    "I don''t even give an Shao face. It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    A Biao puts away his smile and looks at Chen Mo with a gloomy face. He has the intention of doing something.


    Chen Mo had finished what he wanted to say, and he gave a cold drink: "get out of here!"


    "Boy, you have the guts to say it again!" A Biao and other people''s faces are livid. They are domineering in Northwest University, and no one has ever dared to say this word to them.


    "Go away!" Without hesitation, Chen Mo said in a cold voice again.


    If he didn''t worry that this is a university campus, he would not talk nonsense with these people and slap them dead.


    "You''re going to beat me!" A Biao and others can''t help but go forward and surround Chen mo.


    "What do you want?" Jiang yaoleng drinks. She is not worried about Chen Mo, but she is worried that Chen Mo will be in trouble if he is angry and killed.


    A Biao and others didn''t know that the ugly boy in front of them was actually a powerful man with great accomplishments. They thought Chen Mo was an outsider who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Sister-in-law, you have just heard the boy''s rave. If we don''t teach him a lesson, where will our faces be in the future?" A Biao said angrily.


    Chen Mo took a look at Jiang Yao and said faintly, "I know what you are worried about, but you don''t have to worry at all. I have my own discretion."


    Jiang Yao nodded and said, "be careful."


    Chen Mo turned his head and looked at a Biao''s several people, with no expression on his face. He didn''t pay attention to them at all: "let''s go together!"


    A Biao''s face turned white. One of the young men said angrily, "this boy is too arrogant. Let me try him first."


    "Good!" A Biao readily agrees that he seems reckless, but in fact he is very careful. He is worried that Chen Mo may be so arrogant that he may have something to rely on.


    Beside Jiang Yao, Lin Meiling said with a sneer: "this boy, he just doesn''t know what to do. There are six people on the other side, and he has only one. He even goes to hard work. He thinks he is a martial arts expert. Can he fight six at once?"


    "Yao Yao, I still want to tell you that the boyfriend you are looking for is really not good!" Lin Meiling had a look of hate for iron.

 Chapter 538

    Hearing Lin Meiling''s words, Jiang Yaofei didn''t get angry. Instead, she showed a strange smile: "Meiling, you don''t know Chen Mo at all. Don''t underestimate him, or you will regret it."


    "Regret?" Lin Meiling said with a disdainful smile: "don''t make fun of him. Just like him, when I catch a lot of people on the street, how can I possibly..."


    Lin Meiling''s words have not finished, looking at Chen Mo''s direction, suddenly stunned, the following words in any case can not be said.


    Because the young man, who looked much stronger than Chen Mo, was slapped by Chen Mo, which was as simple as slapping a fly.


    Looking at the stunned Lin Meiling, Jiang Yao said with a smile, "well, I told you so long ago. Don''t look down on brother Chen mo. now you believe it!"


    Lin Meiling''s face turned red, but she thought it might be just an accident, and there were still five people on the other side. Chen Mo might not be able to hold on if she went up together.


    "Hum, maybe he was lucky just now. If ah Biao and they rush on, he will only be beaten." Lin Meiling said in a cold voice.


    Jiang Yao said with a smile: "it''s not likely to arrive. If you don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see!"


    A Biao looked at the young man who was knocked to the ground by Chen Mo, and his face was shocked: "boy, you are so cruel!"


    Chen Mo sneered: "this is already the lightest. If I use one thousandth of my strength, I will directly pat you into meat paste."


    "Arrogance! Brothers, let''s go together A Biao waved his big hand and yelled at the others.


    Although some people are worried, they also think that it was just an accident. Chen Mo doesn''t look like duoneng.


    Lin Meiling said with a sneer: "look, a Biao has reacted. Now he''s starting to play together. The boy is sure to lose."


    Jiang Yao mysterious smile: "that may not be, I believe in brother Chen Mo!"


    "Hum, you are brainwashed by him. When he lies on the ground begging for mercy, you will see his true face."


    However, when Lin Meiling just finished her speech and turned her head to Chen Mo, she was stunned again.


    This time, it was even more shocking than the last time, because as soon as a-biao five people went up, they were directly hit and flew out, one by one lying on the ground wailing.


    "How could that be?" Lin Mei Ling half open mouth, a face of consternation.


    Jiang Yao said with a smile: "I told you so long ago, you just don''t believe it. Now you believe it!"


    A Biao and others lie on the ground, looking at Chen Mo with panic in their eyes.


    "You, how can you be so powerful?" A Biao asked, trembling.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer him, but coldly said: "go back, don''t disturb Yao Yao in the future, or you won''t be so cheap next time."


    A Biao and others look ugly and dare not refute.


    Forced to endure the pain, a Biao silently stepped forward to help the young man who was knocked unconscious by Chen Mo up and said in a deep voice: "go!"


    Looking at several people leaving, Jiang Yao stepped forward and said with some worry: "brother Chen Mo, these people are all the younger brothers of an Linghua. If you beat them, I''m afraid an Linghua will come out for them soon. You should be careful!"


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, just because they can''t help me. It''s noon now. Let''s find a place to eat first!"


    "Yes Jiang Yao nodded meekly.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Lin Meiling in the rear and asked, "are you coming?"


    Lin Meiling did not seem to wake up from the shock just now. Ah, she nodded stiffly: "good!"


    The three chose to eat in a small restaurant near the school. Along the way, Lin Meiling couldn''t find the slightest contempt when she looked at Chen mo.


    Every time facing Chen Mo''s eyes, Lin Meiling even lowers her head like running away. She doesn''t dare to look at Chen Mo, which makes Jiang Yao smile.


    After dinner, Chen Mo accompanied Jiang Yao around again, and then separated.


    Chen Mo finds a clean hotel near Northwestern University to stay, and Jiang Yao returns to the dormitory.


    In the dormitory of Northwestern University, an Linghua is lying on the bed, looking at a few people with bruised faces, and constantly turning over the novels in his hands.


    A Biao lowered his head and did not dare to say a word.


    "You six were defeated by that boy alone?" After a while, an Linghua asked.


    A Biao immediately stepped forward and explained: "an Shao, that boy is not an ordinary person, and I don''t know what means he used. Several of us were directly beaten out."


    "Oh?" A touch of prudence flashed across an Linghua''s face.


    "So that boy is still a warrior?" With the power of settling down, an Linghua can naturally get in touch with the people in the martial arts and Taoism circles, and all the people who settle down are worshipped by those in the inner world.


    If you can beat a Biao and others with no effort, it must be a warrior.


    "Warrior?" A Biao and others looked puzzled. They only heard the word "warrior" in novels and on TV.


    An Linghua didn''t explain to a few people. When some things didn''t reach that level, no one could understand even the explanation.


    "Forget it, you go down to have a rest. When the glasses come back, I''ll get to know the details of the boy first."


    "Yes A Biao left separately.


    An Linghua closed his book and flashed a cold light in his eyes: "hum, what can you do even if you are a warrior? An 18-year-old boy, who is very strong in foreign countries, wants to compete with me for women. You are far from it! "


    An Linghua did not take this matter to heart and continued to read. After a while, the man with glasses finally came back.


    As soon as he entered the door, the man with glasses quickly walked up to an Linghua, with a look of contempt on his face. Looking at an Linghua, he said, "an Shao, I''ve made a clear investigation. The boy''s name is Chen Mo, from South China University. He''s a country bumpkin from a small county. He has no influence background."


    An Linghua sat up from his bed with a gloomy face: "a country bumpkin from a small county town dares to rob an Linghua''s woman. He''s looking for death!"


    "An Shao, do you want someone to teach him a lesson?" The glasses man asked with a flattering face.


    An Linghua shook his head: "no, they have already been there. But he was beaten black and blue by that boy, and he was dead. "


    "What Glasses man a face is stunned: "that kid still has helper?"


    "He''s alone." An Ling Hua Road.


    "How could that be? Although a Biao is not an expert, he often fights. That boy is thin and dry. How can he be a Biao''s opponent? " The man with glasses couldn''t believe it.


    An Linghua sneered: "if I guess correctly, that boy should be a warrior!"


    "Warrior!" The man with glasses was startled. He often follows an Linghua and has heard about the martial arts and Taoism.


    "No wonder that boy dares to rob a woman with an Shao. It turns out that this is his dependence!" Glasses man some embarrassed said: "an Shao, if that boy is a warrior, then some difficult to do."


    Anling hualeng snorted: "what''s the difficulty? It''s not like I don''t live without martial arts. There are more powerful people than him. I will let him know the end of fighting against me soon

 Chapter 539

    The man with glasses asked curiously: "an Shao, what are you going to do?"


    An Linghua took two steps in the dormitory and flashed an insidious look in his eyes: "the day after tomorrow is the reunion of classmates. Let him be proud for two days. After the class meeting, I personally gave him some warnings. If he doesn''t know the current affairs, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "That''s the best way. Anyway, he is a warrior after all. If we force him too hard, maybe he will jump out of the wall in a hurry. If he retaliates against us, it will be dangerous. " Men with glasses have a long-term vision.


    Although they are not afraid of ordinary warriors to settle down, an Linghua is just ordinary people after all. If a warrior is forced to die with them, they will be doomed.


    An Linghua nodded: "it''s precisely because of this concern that I didn''t directly find someone to deal with him. If he can get rid of difficulties, that''s the best. If not, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    "An Shao Ming!" Glasses man flatters.


    Chen Mo has been playing with Jiang Yao these two days. After she beat away a Biao, no one came to harass Jiang Yao. Although many boys are full of jealousy when they look at Chen Mo, no one dares to come up to Chen Mo for trouble.


    Soon, it''s time for northwest university students to get together.


    This reunion was sponsored by some wealthy children of Northwestern University, who bought a five-star hotel near Northwestern University as a parting meeting at the end of this semester.


    An Linghua naturally became the biggest contributor to this gathering.


    Of course, the money, anling Hua also became the core of the gathering.


    An Linghua came to the hotel early and began to be responsible for greeting the coming students. Obviously, he also regarded himself as the host of the party.


    "Anshao, you''re very early!" A young man with a famous brand and a beautiful girl came in talking and laughing. When he saw an Linghua, he said hello with a smile.


    "Liu Shao, Congratulations, I finally got the beauty back!" An Linghua looks at the girl next to Liu Shao. She is one of the top five students in Northwest University, but Liu Shaojie is the first.


    "Luck, luck, ha ha! But how can''t compare with an Shao you, our school flower of Jiang University is the first school flower recognized by the whole school Liu Shao''s mouth is modest, but the pride on his face can be seen by anyone.


    An Linghua''s eyes flashed a touch of light, thinking of Jiang Yao''s timid face, a throb in his heart.


    "Come on, anshao, you''re busy. Let''s go and sit over there first." Liu Shao holds the girl''s hand and whispers in her ear, which makes her smile.


    Next, the students came one after another, and some rich children came to say hello to an Linghua.


    "An Shao, why didn''t you see Jiang Xiaohua? How can Chiang Kai Shek be absent from such an occasion? " A child of a rich family, laughing and joking.


    "Yes, yes, today almost gathered all the students in the school. It''s time for an Shao to announce the ownership to everyone. How can Jiang Xiaohua be lost?" Another young man said with a bad smile.


    An Linghua secretly scolded these guys in his heart. They knew that there was a boy around Jiang Yao, and they deliberately said so, obviously taking the opportunity to ridicule him.


    However, an Linghua naturally did not want to be outdone. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can''t miss it. I''ll introduce it to you in a moment."


    "Oh, really? Then we''ll wait to see an Shao perform! " The young man was very happy and seemed to be waiting to see an Linghua''s joke.


    With that, these people left with a smile.


    These children of rich families seem to be in harmony with each other. They usually make friends with each other, but in fact they are secretly comparing with each other. As long as they seize the opportunity, they will not let each other go.


    Those students from ordinary families seldom come to say hello to an Linghua. Even if some of them want to settle down, an Linghua doesn''t have to watch, so no one will insult him.


    Before long, the students came almost, but still did not see the arrival of Jiang Yao.


    Those rich children began to mock an Linghua again.


    "An Shao, is Jiang Da''s school flower coming or not? You see, the rest of the school flowers are here. If Chiang Kai Shek doesn''t come to this kind of occasion, it will be very embarrassing for an. Don''t you think so, Liu Shao? " Wang Shao a face bad smile, looking at an Linghua''s eyes full of schadenfreude.


    Liu Shaoxian put his arm around the school flower beside him, which made the girl roll her eyes. He said with a bad smile, "Wang Shao is right. If we don''t come to this kind of occasion, we really don''t pay attention to an Shao. You see how sensible my Yuner is! "


    The girl grabbed an apple on the table and thrust it into Liu Shao''s mouth. She said: "eat yours. I don''t believe I can''t stop your mouth!"


    The girl''s behavior caused a burst of laughter among the rich and young people around her. Only an Linghua was a little gloomy.


    He didn''t know whether Jiang Yao would come or not, but she should come for such an important reunion. However, even if Jiang Yao comes, it''s hard to say whether he will give him face.


    It seems difficult for an Linghua to make a big splash in front of these bad friends.


    However, as long as Jiang Yao can come, an Linghua naturally has a way to force her to submit. For Jiang Yao''s character, an Linghua already knows everything.


    "Look, the flower of Chiang Kai Shek university is coming!"


    Just then, Liu Shao suddenly pointed to the door.


    Sure enough, tall, gentle and beautiful Jiang Yao, accompanied by Chen Mo, is slowly coming in.


    Wang Shaohu asked suspiciously: "who is the boy beside Jiang Xiaohua? Who knows? "


    A young man said with a bad smile, "Wang Shao, where have you been these days, and you don''t even know this?"


    "What''s the matter? I went out a few days and didn''t pay much attention to school affairs. " Wang Shao asked suspiciously.


    "Some people say that boy is Jiang Xiaohua''s boyfriend. An Shao also sent someone to give the boy a blow, but he beat him up! " The young man had a look of schadenfreude.


    Wang Shao said with a smile: "what else? An Shao, you can''t talk to your brothers about this kind of thing. Do you want me to teach that kid a lesson for you? "


    "No!" An Linghua''s face was ugly. He never thought that Jiang Yao was taking an outsider to attend the class reunion.


    An Linghua''s younger brother''s glasses suddenly came up and whispered, "an Shao, what should I do? That kid is here, too! "


    With a gloomy face, an Linghua said in a low voice, "go and ask a Biao to come and drive the boy out, but don''t come hard and don''t annoy Yao."


    "Well, I understand!" Glasses left immediately, called a few people to the front of a Biao, and explained in a low voice for a while.


    A Biao and others take a look at Chen Mo beside Jiang Yao, showing a touch of fear, but they can only harden their heads.


    "Yao Yao, this way!" In one position, Lin Meiling, dressed in red, stood up and waved to Jiang Yao.


    "Brother Chen Mo, Meiling is there. Let''s go and sit there!" Jiang Yao said with a smile.


    "Good!" Chen Mo smiles and looks spoiled.

 Chapter 540

    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Jiang Yao and Chen Mo are ready to go to their seats, a hostile voice suddenly rings.


    Then, a Biao came over with a few people and a gloomy face.


    "You again!" Jiang Yao frowned slightly and couldn''t help looking at an Linghua standing in front of the stage.


    A Biao smiles apologetically at Jiang Yao and says, "sister-in-law, we are responsible for the security measures of this party. If there is any offence, please forgive me!"


    Jiang Yao''s little face turned red into a ripe apple. Jiang Yao yelled: "what are you barking about! Can you leave a little bit of moral behind? "


    "OK, sister-in-law won''t let us call, then we won''t!" Ah Biao said with a smiley face.


    "Ha ha!"


    A Biao''s gags made many students laugh. Everyone knows what a Biao means when an Linghua regards Jiang yaonei as his own woman.


    Although some boys are very dissatisfied with this, but forced by an Linghua''s family background, dare to be angry.


    Jiang Yao''s chest heaved violently, but there was no way to take a Biao as a rogue. He could only shout with a cold face: "what do you want?"


    A Biao put away his smile and said solemnly: "since we are in charge of the security of this classmate meeting, we must ask about strange faces!"


    A Biao looked at Chen Mo with a sneer: "we should prevent those who are not in our school from sneaking in!"


    Jiang Yao said angrily, "what do you mean? It''s said that you can take your friends to participate. Why can''t you do it again? "


    A Biao looked helpless: "I''m sorry about the temporary change. I hope my sister-in-law will forgive me!"


    Everyone was silent. It was very clear in everyone''s heart that a Biao was deliberately targeting Chen mo. And a Biao is an Linghua''s subordinate. It''s clear that an Linghua is giving Chen mo the upper hand.


    There was no lack of some students who brought their friends and girlfriends from other schools to the scene, and they didn''t see what a Biao said. This alone is enough to explain everything.


    Jiang Yao''s angry face turned white. She turned and grabbed Chen Mo''s hand: "in that case, let''s go!"


    Lin Meiling is also very angry, but she does not dare to offend an Linghua, and Chen Mo is not from Northwestern University.


    Chen Mo didn''t move. He looked at an Linghua not far away, his eyes slightly cold.


    "Brother Chen Mo, let''s go. I don''t want to attend this kind of party!" Jiang Yao''s heart panics. She''s afraid Chen Mo can''t help but kill here.


    Chen Mo really ignited the fire, but he didn''t intend to kill them. These people are still alive.


    "Good!" Chen Mo can see what Jiang Yao is worried about. Although he is very angry, he doesn''t want Jiang Yao to worry.


    "Yes Jiang Yao takes Chen Mo and leaves.


    Now, an Linghua is in a bit of a hurry. If Jiang Yao leaves like this, he will surely be ridiculed by others. Moreover, Chen Mo has been threatened. If Jiang Yao is allowed to leave, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Wait a minute!" An Linghua called out.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on an Linghua.


    Jiang Yao and Chen Mo also stop and turn to look at an Linghua. They don''t know what he wants to say.


    "Ah Biao, it''s a guest! Since it''s Yao Yao, there won''t be any questions. You don''t need to ask. " An Linghua pretends that if people don''t know the inside story, they think he is generous.


    A Biao understood an Linghua''s meaning and immediately said with a smile: "sister-in-law, an Shao is making an exception for you. You should remember that an Shao is good!"


    Some people who want to curry favor with an Linghua also begin to show up and flatter an Linghua one after another.


    A girl said, "an Shao is really different to our school flower! It''s really enviable


    "Jealous of what? If you have the ability, you will grow up like Jiang Xiaohua! "


    "Well, it''s not my fault to be ugly. Do you think I want to be like this?" The girl is very angry.


    "Yes, it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to come out and scare people!"


    "Ha ha..." the conversation between them caused a lot of laughter from many students around


    Jiang Yao took the initiative to filter these words and looked at a Biao angrily: "no, I''ve decided not to participate in this reunion!"


    Turning around, Jiang Yao looked at Chen Mo and said softly, "brother Chen Mo, let''s go!"


    "Good." Chen Mo nodded.


    A Biao looks embarrassed and looks back at an Linghua.


    "What a shame An Linghua''s hands clenched into fists and made a look at a Biao.


    A Biao quickly stopped in front of Jiang Yao and said with a flattering smile: "no, today is a good day for all the students of Northwest University to get together. How can we miss the flowers of Jiang University?"


    Those students who wanted to curry favor with an Linghua also rushed out to persuade them: "you''re right. Today''s such an important day, if you don''t have Chiang Kai Shek, you''ll lose a lot of color. Jiang Xiaohua can''t go


    "Yes, I can''t go! Today, almost all the students of our school are here. If Jiang Xiaohua leaves like this, won''t it cold the hearts of all the students of our school! "


    "I can''t go. If Jiang Xiaohua leaves, I''ll follow him!"


    By those who want to flatter an Linghua students coax together, those students who do not know the truth, also began to coax.


    It seems that if Jiang Yao leaves, she will be the culprit of sabotaging the reunion.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yao is a little frightened. She has a humble nature. She can''t stand such a scene. If Chen Mo hadn''t been around, she would have compromised.


    A Biao strike while the iron is hot: "sister-in-law, if you are still angry about what happened just now, hit me and scold me. I will never frown!"


    Lin Meiling didn''t want Jiang Yao to leave. She also stood up and said, "Yao Yao, since they have apologized, don''t make the same judgment with them. Come and sit down!"


    "Yes, don''t be angry, Jiang Xiaohua. Be generous!" The students followed suit.


    Seeing that even Lin Meiling was persuading herself, Jiang Yao had already lost her mind. Looking at Chen Mo, she asked pitifully, "brother Chen Mo, what should I do?"


    Chen Mo thought that if he left like this, he would not have a good influence on Jiang Yao in school. Chen Mo said lightly, "then stay!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Jiang Yao nodded meekly.


    Looking at Jiang Yao walking towards Lin Meiling''s table, a Biao suddenly sneered behind him and said, "boy, if I were you, I would have found a crack for myself to get in. How could I have the face to stay here? Hum!"


    This time, without waiting for Jiang Yao to retort, Chen Mo suddenly turned around and spat out a word: "get out!"


    There is also a terrible pressure.


    "Ah


    A Biao feels that Chen Mo in front of him suddenly turns into an ancient fierce beast and pours at him with a big mouth.


    Scared, he collapsed and collapsed on the ground, sweating and shivering.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, because Chen Mo''s coercion is only aimed at Abel himself.


    Even, some students can''t help laughing: "a Biao is so timid that he was scared to lie on the ground by an outsider!"

 Chapter 541

    An Linghua frowned slightly and yelled to the young people standing behind a Biao: "what are you doing in a daze? Go and help a Biao up quickly!"


    "Oh Just now, several young people were also shocked by Chen Mo''s power. They were a little dull. After being drunk by an Linghua, they woke up.


    A few people stepped forward to help a Biao and quickly dragged him to an Linghua.


    "An Shao, that boy is sure to be a demon. Just now we felt a terrible breath. A Biao must have been hit!"


    Looking at a Biao''s silly appearance, an Linghua''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and he thought in his heart: "a Biao is his own man, and the whole school knows that if he doesn''t help a Biao stand out, I''m afraid that he will cold a lot of his hands in the future!"


    An Linghua looked at Chen Mo with a gloomy face and said, "boy, what magic did you use to harm my friend like this?"


    Chen Mo takes a light look at him and takes Jiang Yao to his seat.


    An Linghua was directly ignored, which made his face more gloomy and clenched his fists again.


    "What a arrogant boy!" Those rich children who originally intended to watch an Linghua''s jokes are unable to go on.


    Some people who want to curry favor with an Linghua suddenly stand up, glare at Chen Mo and shout coldly: "boy, is an Shao asking you something? Are you deaf? "


    Worried about Chen Mo''s anger, Jiang Yao whispered, "brother Chen Mo, don''t be angry. I''ll tell them!"


    "No, it''s just some ants. Don''t worry about it!" Chen Mo picked up the tea Jiang Yao had poured for him on the table and drank it.


    Seeing that Chen Mo is not angry, Jiang Yao feels relieved and fills Chen Mo''s teacup with water. Then, Jiang Yao suddenly stood up, looked at an Linghua with a gloomy face and said coldly, "an Linghua, don''t go too far, or you will regret it!"


    Seeing that Jiang Yao, who has always been self abased, actually scolds herself for Chen Mo''s sake, an Linghua is even more jealous.


    Just want to get angry, but see the man with glasses next to him shaking his head.


    Thinking of Chen Mowu''s identity, an Linghua suppresses his anger again. In the face of a warrior who can crush people easily, an Linghua has to worry about the end of angering Chen Mo completely.


    "Forget it, today is a happy day for our classmates to get together. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen. Let''s all sit down!" An Linghua said solemnly.


    "Don''t be so generous


    "An Shao Ming!"


    "Look at an Shao. This is the one who is going out of the Zhengda family!"


    All of a sudden, an Linghua gains countless flatteries.


    An Linghua''s face is a little complacent, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes is a little provocative.


    When everyone quieted down, the man with glasses next to him whispered, "an Shao, it''s almost time to start."


    An Linghua nodded, glanced at the hall and said in a loud voice, "well, the students are almost here. I announce that in half an hour, the party will begin! "


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    There was a burst of applause.


    Although no one is looking for Chen Mo''s trouble under the instruction of an Linghua, we still can''t help talking about it.


    After all, Jiang Yao is so famous in Northwest University that many students can''t help comparing Chen Mo with an Linghua.


    For a moment, there was talk everywhere.


    "Do you think Chiang Kai Shek is blind? He doesn''t want to be rich and handsome like an Shao, but he finds a poor boy outside to be his boyfriend! I don''t know what she thinks? "


    "How do you know he''s a poor boy? Maybe his family is not as poor as Ann?"


    "Cut, you can see from his dress, a cheap stall goods, even me, are embarrassed to wear on this occasion today!"


    "That is, a person''s dress can also reflect his living environment. He even dressed so casually on such an important occasion today, and accompanied his girlfriend. He didn''t pay any attention to it. It can be seen how sloppy his living environment was before


    Most people are satirizing Chen Mo, regretting that Jiang Yao is blind and chooses Chen Mo instead of being rich and handsome like an Linghua.


    When many students talk about it, they don''t deliberately lower their voice, so those words are clearly introduced into Chen Mo and Jiang Yao''s ears.


    Most of Chen Mo''s table is filled with Jiang Yao''s classmates. They usually have a good relationship with each other. When they hear what they say, they look at Jiang Yao with strange eyes.


    Jiang Yao doesn''t care what other people think of her, but she is worried that Chen Mo will be angry. Her eyes have been wandering carefully on Chen Mo''s face.


    Naturally, Jiang Yao''s actions can''t hide from Chen Mo''s eyes. Looking at Jiang Yao''s cautious look, Chen Mo can''t help but smile and ask, "why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    Jiang Yao embarrassed smile, tentatively asked: "Chen Mo brother, you... Not angry?"


    Chen Mo light said: "what''s angry, mouth long in others, love to say what you say, as long as don''t provoke me on the line!"


    It seems that this is Chen Mo''s bottom line.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao felt relieved. Chen mogang has just shown his strength, so he should not come here looking for death.


    Lin Meiling is a little angry. After all, Chen Mo shows her strength twice, and she is present. She knows that Chen Mo is not as simple as it seems.


    "These people really don''t leave a little virtue. If they have seen Chen Mo''s strength, they will certainly regret what they said today!"


    Jiang Yao smiles and looks at Lin Meiling gratefully.


    However, it is impossible for these people to see Chen Mo''s strength. When today''s classmate party is over, Chen Mo will leave.


    After a while of discussion, Chen Mo didn''t respond and gradually lost interest.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the banquet officially began. Everyone left Chen Mo and Jiang Yao behind for a while.


    The people at Chen Mo''s table also began to talk and laugh.


    Lin Meiling has been quietly watching Chen mo. while Jiang Yao and Chen Mo are not talking, she suddenly raises her glass and says to Chen Mo, "Chen Mo, I was wrong before. I have offended you so much. Please forgive me!"


    Jiang Yao was a little dumb. After a moment''s stupefaction, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    She dreams that Lin Meiling can change her view of Chen Mo, one is her best friend, the other is the man she can protect with her life.


    Now seeing that Lin Meiling takes the initiative to reconcile with Chen Mo, Jiang Yao is excited from the bottom of her heart.


    Chen Mo looks at Lin Meiling, who has a little red face. He looks at the girl with great interest. It seems that the girl is much smarter than he thought. He just doesn''t know whether Jiang Yao and her relationship is so close, good or bad in the future.


    Seeing Chen Mo in a daze, Jiang Yao thinks that Chen Mo doesn''t intend to forgive Lin Meiling. In a hurry, she immediately pleads in a low voice: "brother Chen Mo, Meiling has taken the initiative to reconcile with you, so don''t be angry."


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "I''m not angry. I''m just shocked by her sudden arrival."


    With that, Chen Mo picked up his glass, touched Lin Meiling lightly, and said, "Hello, my name is Chen Mo, nice to meet you!"


    Lin Meiling was so happy that she said, "nice to meet you, too, Lin Meiling."


    Jiang Yao said happily: "great, everyone will be friends in the future!"

 Chapter 542

    After Chen Mo and Lin Meiling reconcile, Lin Meiling, who is always talking, immediately becomes active and keeps asking Chen Mo questions. Chen Mo regrets to reconcile with her.


    Jiang Yao giggles and turns a blind eye to Chen Mo''s cry for help.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere was particularly lively.


    All of a sudden, an Linghua stood up, holding his glass and said in a loud voice, "everyone, be quiet!"


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at an Linghua curiously. They didn''t know what he was going to say.


    With a smile and a touch of pride on his face, an Linghua waited for everyone to be quiet before he said in a loud voice, "fellow students, you are from all over the world, but since we are together in Northwestern University, it''s fate. How much do you know about Xihai Province, where Northwestern University is located? "


    "There is a famous red Holy Land in the West Sea, where a generation of great men fought in those years!"


    "There are relics left by the great Qin Empire in the West Sea!"


    "The people of Xihai are simple and there are many special delicacies. By the way, the girls in Xihai are also very beautiful. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Students sent out a burst of laughter, many local girls in Xihai, coy, but their faces showed a touch of pride.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Jiang Yao suddenly felt sad: "brother Chen Mo, I want to go back to Wuzhou, too. I haven''t been back for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to my parents? "


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "this semester is coming to an end. I can''t go back then."


    "Well, it''s OK, just a little sad." Jiang Yao said with a smile.


    Home is the smallest country, and a country is a million.


    Everyone has their own hometown. Maybe when they grow up, they will leave their hometown for a living, or even settle in a foreign country.


    But they will never forget the land where he was born.


    Even thousands of miles away, once they hear the news of their hometown, they will immediately pay attention to it. If others praise their hometown, they will be proud of it. If someone else discredits their hometown, they will stand up and support it without hesitation.


    Therefore, many local students in Xihai now show a touch of pride on their faces.


    Even anling Hua is no exception.


    However, an Linghua has another purpose, including his topic, which is to intentionally bring people to other places.


    "It seems that we all know something about the West Sea. However, what you said are all the scenery of the West Sea. Who knows about the famous events in the west sea? " An Linghua asked with a mysterious smile.


    Grand event? What''s the grand event in Xihai?


    However, some local students in Xihai suddenly realized.


    "An Shao, it''s the end of the year, and the annual West Sea summit will be held soon!" A boy said aloud.


    "That''s right!" An Linghua pointed to the boy and said in a loud voice, "you are right. The day after tomorrow is the Xihai summit. Moreover, the Xihai summit will be held in the yingkelou hotel near Northwestern University!"


    "Ah, can we go and have a look? That''s a collection of the top rich people in the West Sea! " The young man had a yearning look on his face.


    A lot of faces also show the color of excitement. Usually, we can only listen to the news of some rich people on TV and Internet. If we can see ourselves with our own eyes, it''s exciting to think about it.


    But soon the young man showed disappointment: "it''s a pity that the admission qualification of the Xihai summit is worth hundreds of millions at least. Ordinary people can''t get in at all!"


    This sentence, all fantasy people back to reality.


    Xihai summit is the annual top event in Xihai, and even determines the future economic trend of Xihai. It''s not easy for ordinary students like them to join in the fun!


    For a time, many people began to sigh, the atmosphere was a little low.


    Jiang Yao asked in a low voice, "brother Chen Mo, is the Xihai summit similar to the Hanyang summit?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "well, it''s not much difference."


    "That''s not interesting." Jiang Yao is not interested in these. Her ideal is to be a scientist when she grows up.


    Looking at a group of dejected students, an Linghua showed a satisfied sneer.


    "Don''t be depressed. Although the admission requirements for the summit are very strict, if you want to go in and watch the fun, I still have a way."


    "What! Is that true, anshao? " The young man who began to ask questions suddenly stood up and looked at an Linghua with a shocked face.


    An Linghua smile: "of course it''s true."


    "That''s great. If I can attend a West Sea summit, I can show off to my little friend in Yanda after I get home! Ha ha... "The young man laughed excitedly, regardless of his image.


    But no one is laughing at him at the moment, because everyone is very excited.


    An Linghua''s eyes quietly look at Jiang Yao and find that she has no interest at all. She is talking and laughing with Chen mo.


    An Linghua immediately clenched his fists, and the anger in his eyes was even stronger.


    "Boy, when the Xihai summit comes, I''ll make you look good!" An Linghua''s secret way.


    "An Shao, if so many of us go to the West Sea summit, will it be too conspicuous?" The young man asked anxiously.


    An Linghua said: "don''t worry, the meeting hall of the reception building is much bigger than ours. Even if we all go, it won''t be crowded at all, and we can''t all go."


    "Well, that''s good. I''m mainly worried that if there are too many people going there, it will embarrass an Shao."


    An Linghua laughs and says with pride¡° Don''t worry, even if everyone goes, I have a way! "


    "After today''s party, if you want to go, please come here to sign up. The day after tomorrow, I''ll gather at school, and I''ll take you all to go!" An Ling Hua Lang said.


    "Good!"


    There was a flash of expectation in Lin Meiling''s eyes. She was a native of Xihai and had been longing for the summit for a long time. Although Lin Meiling''s family was not short of money, it was not a rich family. Even her father was not qualified to attend the summit.


    This time, an Linghua praised Haikou, and Lin Meiling was a little excited.


    "Yao Yao, do you want to join in the Xihai summit?" Lin Meiling asked.


    Jiang Yao shook her head: "I''m not going. I''m worried that an Linghua will embarrass brother Chen Mo at that time."


    "What are you afraid of? Chen Mo is so powerful, and he''s afraid they won''t succeed. There are so many big figures at the Xihai summit, and even an Linghua doesn''t dare to make trouble!" Lin Meiling wanted Jiang Yao to accompany her and persuade her.


    Jiang Yao looked at Chen Mo and shook her head again: "forget it. Anyway, I''m not interested in that summit."


    Lin Meiling was surprised and said, "are you not interested in the Xihai summit? That''s the biggest annual event in Xihai, when you can see the top celebrities in Xihai, how can you not be interested? "


    Lin Meiling said she did not understand.


    Jiang Yao couldn''t understand Lin Meiling''s idea either. She was puzzled and asked, "aren''t they just some rich people? What''s good to see? Are there few on TV? What if I could see them with my own eyes? "


    Lin Meiling was speechless, but she didn''t give up. She continued: "of course, it''s not the same. Can you see those stars on TV the same as you see yourself?"


    "And it''s a good opportunity to see the world. If it wasn''t for an Linghua''s boasting, we wouldn''t be able to spend money. You can''t miss this opportunity

 Chapter 543

    Jiang Yao still shook her head. She was not interested in this occasion at all.


    "You''d better go by yourself. I''m really not interested in it!" Jiang Yao showed an apologetic smile to Lin Meiling, and her refusal attitude was firm.


    Lin Meiling rolled her eyes and looked at Jiang Yao reluctantly. She wanted to go, but she didn''t want to go alone.


    However, Lin Meiling knew Jiang Yao and knew that she was a dead eye. Once she made a decision, she could rarely change it.


    How can Jiang Yao change his mind? Lin Meiling frowned and thought hard.


    Lin Meiling looks at Chen Mo, who drinks tea leisurely, and suddenly has an idea: "yes, Jiang Yao listens to Chen Mo so much. If Chen Mo agrees to go, Jiang Yao will certainly go!"


    Lin Meiling immediately decided on Chen Mo again.


    "Chen Mo, do you want to go to the Xihai summit? This is a golden opportunity Lin Meiling tries to seduce Chen mo.


    Chen Mo shook his head, light way: "no interest."


    Lin Meiling is speechless, but Chen Mohui''s answer is that she has been mentally prepared for a long time.


    "Chen Mo, are you afraid of an Linghua? If it''s for this reason, you can rest assured. Even if an Linghua is powerful, he will never dare to mess around at the Xihai summit. That is a gathering of the top celebrities of the whole Xihai. What is an Linghua? "


    Lin Meiling patted Chen Mo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "so just go with ease. You don''t have to be afraid of an Linghua at all."


    Lin Meiling''s remarks were ironic, and clearly intended to provoke Chen mo.


    But how can Chen Mo be fooled?


    Despite Lin Meiling''s dry mouth, Chen Mogen didn''t bother to talk about Lin Meiling. When she finished, she said, "I''m not interested."


    Lin Meiling only felt as if she had been poured down by a bucket of cold water on a cold winter day.


    Lin Meiling thinks that it''s more difficult to find a breakthrough from Chen Mo than Jiang Yao. She''d better ask Jiang Yao. She''s soft hearted and may agree.


    "Yao Yao, do you have the heart to let me go alone? You can go with me! Just think I''m begging you, OK? " Lin Meiling began to attack with emotion.


    Jiang Yao was in a bit of a dilemma. She couldn''t see anyone asking her, let alone her best friend, Lin Meiling.


    However, if she agreed to Lin Meiling, Jiang Yao worried that Chen Mo would be angry, so she had to look at Chen Mo and ask, "brother Chen Mo, what do you think we should do?"


    Chen Mo smiles and says, "if you want to go, go. I don''t care."


    Jiang Yao nodded: "OK!"


    Lin Meiling immediately overjoyed: "great, I know you are the best Yao Yao, and you will not leave me alone!"


    "That''s a deal. When the party is over, I''ll sign up for glasses!" Lin Meiling was afraid that Jiang Yao would go back and said impatiently.


    Jiang Yaobai gave her a look: "don''t worry, since I promised to go, I will go."


    "Well, I must want to believe my little Yao Yao." Lin Meiling is now in a good mood and begins to tease Jiang Yao.


    An Linghua has another plot, not against Chen mo. No one bothered Chen Mo and Jiang Yao during the whole party.


    After the party, Lin Meiling happily went to sign up for glasses. She was still afraid that Jiang Yao would suddenly change her mind, causing Jiang Yao to roll her eyes.


    Chen Mo originally planned to attend a classmate party in Jiang Yao, and then left Northwest University to return to South China University. However, now Jiang Yao is going to accompany Lin Meiling to attend the Xihai summit, so Chen Mo can only stay for a few days.


    In the past two days, Chen Moming clearly felt that there were more patrol vehicles near Northwestern University. It seems that the government is preparing for the West Sea summit.


    Two days later, Chen Mo left the hotel and accompanied Jiang Yao to Northwestern University.


    Today is the day of the Xihai summit. An Linghua has been waiting for you in the square in front of the school in the early morning.


    Most of the students who attended the summit were local students from Xihai. They have been admiring the summit for a long time.


    Although compared with the number of students at the party is much less, but even so, there are hundreds. An Linghua can bring so many people to such an important occasion of Xihai summit at one time. It can be seen that the power of settling down is really extraordinary in Xihai.


    All the students were excited, and Lin Meiling, who was beside Jiang Yao, kept pressing her hands on her chest and told Jiang Yao a lot about the Xihai summit.


    "Do you know, Yao Yao, my father has always dreamed of attending a summit of the West Sea, even if he went in to have a look! But his level is not enough, and he can''t fulfill his wish. I didn''t expect that I did what he didn''t do! "


    "Ha ha, after this semester''s holiday, I will certainly make my father look up to him when I go back!" Lin Meiling began to fantasize about how to show off in front of her father when she went home.


    Jiang Yao helplessly looked at her one eye, really did not understand hits own father to have any good complacency. But she is cautious, so she will not attack Lin Meiling''s enthusiasm.


    An Linghua looked at the time and yelled: "time is up, everyone follow me!"


    With that, he strode ahead.


    The welcome building is not far from Northwestern University, and it''s only about ten minutes'' walk.


    An Linghua took hundreds of students to the reception building, the scene is very spectacular.


    Along the way, it attracted a lot of onlookers, especially at the time of the Xihai summit. At this sensitive time, any disturbance will cause the official attention.


    During the ten minute journey from Northwest University to Yingke building, there were three waves of patrols. However, for these college students, the patrols were also very cautious.


    After the inquiry, I learned that these people were not gathering to make trouble, so I ignored them.


    The meeting hall of Yingke building is as spacious as an Linghua said. Even with the addition of these hundreds of people, it doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    An Linghua brought the crowd to the reception building, but there was no obstruction. In the reception building, there was no picture of big people gathering and changing cups. Instead, they were all young people.


    Seeing an Linghua coming, the young people quickly stood up and said hello to an Linghua.


    "Here comes major Ann!"


    "Yes." An Linghua just nodded lightly and looked proud.


    "Come with me, everyone!" An Linghua said to the students behind him.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, but an Linghua''s eyes look at Chen Mo, with a look of provocation on on her face.


    Chen Mo''s face is calm and follows Jiang Yao. He walks forward slowly with the crowd, as if he didn''t see it at all.


    When he got to the corner, an Linghua stopped, turned around and said to everyone, "the summit of the west sea will officially start at 10 a.m. at that time, the top celebrities of the west sea will come. Please don''t make any noise, or they will be driven out by the security personnel!"


    "Now, you can move freely, but you must come back here before ten o''clock!"


    With that, an Linghua made a look at his glasses, and they left together.


    "It''s great to be able to move freely!" Some students said excitedly.


    "Yes, I thought we were here and we had to look outside? Ann Shao''s face is really big! "


    For a time, the students praised an Linghua to the sky.

 Chapter 544

    Looking at everything here, Lin Meiling was full of excitement. She turned around and said with a smile: "Jiang Yao, I didn''t expect that I could attend a summit of the West Sea!"


    Jiang Yao joked: "after you become a big boss, you can come every day!"


    "You dare to make fun of me, see how I deal with you!" Lin Meiling is very happy, the girl''s nature can''t help showing, began to play with Jiang Yao.


    "Ah Jiang Yao is caught by Lin Meiling. Lin Meiling''s hands are shamelessly scratching Jiang Yao''s chest. Jiang Yao''s face turns red to the root of her neck.


    The boys around them had a feast on their eyes. The two beauties were so noisy that it was inevitable that some of the spring light would leak out.


    Chen Mo looks at the two playful people with a smile on his face, which makes him feel nostalgic. After rebirth, these ordinary pleasures have become the most luxurious things in Chen Mo''s life.


    There is gain, there is loss. This is the most powerful law of balance in the universe.


    Two people make a while, see around a lot of boys are about to flow out of the brats, this just stop frolicking.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there." Lin Meiling proposed.


    "Where''s brother Chen Mo?" Jiang Yao seems to ask Chen Mo for advice on everything.


    Chen didn''t care where to go. He nodded and said, "OK."


    The reception building is worthy of being the top entertainment hotel. In the spacious hall, there is not only enough space for the venue, but also a lot of space for some leisure and entertainment facilities, such as billiards, rest area and so on.


    Lin Meiling three people toward the rest area, just walked a few steps, suddenly a few young people came.


    "Boy, you deserve such a beautiful girl? Don''t pee and take care of yourself! Toads want to eat swan meat


    The young men came over and humiliated Chen mo.


    "Who are you? Dogs can''t spit Ivory out of their mouths Before Chen Mo opens her mouth, Lin Meiling''s face is angry.


    Several young people glared at Lin Meiling, and the leader sneered, "what? Am I right? Just a second rate university student, a country bumpkin from a small county, dare to rob a woman with an Shao? Hum, you are too much of yourself


    Lin Meiling was slightly surprised: "are you sent by an Linghua?"


    "Of course not. An Shao is magnanimous. He doesn''t have the same opinion with this boy. We can''t see him. Come and wake him up!" Said the young man.


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless and his voice was indifferent: "I don''t need you to remind me what I want to do. Just mind yourself."


    "Hum, boy, we''ve done all we have to say. You can do it yourself!"


    "Go


    A few people leave at once.


    Jiang Yao said angrily, "it must be an Linghua who sent them. Hum, this an Linghua has not stopped!"


    "Brother Chen Mo, don''t be angry, just ignore them!" Jiang Yao comforted.


    Chen Mo light smile: "as well as things, let them go!"


    However, just after Chen Mo finished speaking, suddenly two uniformed security guards came running fiercely.


    "Stop!"


    Two security guards gave a cold drink and stopped in front of the three.


    Jiang Yao and Lin Meiling were stunned for a moment, looking at the two security guards with some doubts.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Meiling asked nervously. After all, they were brought in by an Linghua, and their confidence was not enough.


    One of the security guards with thick eyebrows and big eyes said coldly, "we have received a report that the boy among you is a thief, so he wants to come with us!"


    Lin Meiling said angrily: "nonsense, how can Chen Mo be a thief? What evidence do you have! "


    "If not, we will release people naturally, but before that, he must cooperate with us to assist in the investigation!" The security guard said tough.


    Naturally, the security of the West Sea summit is not comparable to that of those outside. The people who can come to the summit are all dignitaries, so they are not afraid to offend them.


    "Joke, you have no evidence to take people away, why do you! The police don''t have such power, do they? " Lin Meiling retorts.


    "Since we are responsible for the security of the summit, we are not allowed to make any mistakes. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude!" The security guard''s face was a little cold, and he seemed to have the intention of starting.


    "You dare!" Lin Meiling did not believe that a security guard would dare to attack them on such an occasion.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, Lin Meiling is a bully in her heart. However, they are beautiful women, so they have privileges.


    "Take it away!" The security guard was not polite at all. He went up to detain people directly, and even Lin Meiling was detained.


    When she saw that others were going to be serious, Lin Meiling was afraid and cried out, "what are you doing? If you dare to touch me, I''ll call the police immediately!"


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Yao cried out in a hurry.


    Two security guards stop and look at Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao timidly said: "two big brothers, is there any misunderstanding? We are students from Northwestern University. Today we were brought in by friends to watch the summit. How could we be thieves? "


    Jiang Yao''s cautious attitude eased the two security guards'' attitude.


    "We have also been informed that your friend is a thief, so we want your friend to cooperate with us in the investigation." Said the guard.


    Jiang Yao asked suspiciously, "whose notice have you received? Can you tell us who that man is? "


    "This..." the security guard was embarrassed: "sorry, we can''t tell you!"


    Lin Meiling said angrily, "do you still need to ask? It must be an Linghua! Just now I saw him and his glasses wink. He must have deliberately framed Chen Mo! "


    Jiang Yao looked around and found no sign of an Linghua except for those who were watching.


    "Hum, this an Linghua is so hateful!" Jiang Yao looks angry.


    "Brother Chen Mo, what shall we do?" Jiang Yao was at a loss.


    Chen Mo light smile: "I have, it''s OK."


    With that, Chen Mo looked at the two security guards and said with no expression: "you want me to go with you, and ask the people behind you to come out and talk to me."


    The security guard frowned slightly: "are you forcing us to do it?"


    "You can try." Chen Mo stood in the same place, his hands behind him, his face indifferent.


    Many people around are attracted by the movement here, and they show their contempt when they hear the security guard say that Chen Mo is a thief.


    Now Chen Mo even wants to fight with the security guards. All of a sudden, he sneers: "this boy, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. He steals things to the Xihai summit. Does he think the security of the Xihai summit is all furnishings?"


    "This time, Jiang Xiaohua should be sober. With so many pursuers, he found a thief to be his boyfriend. Ha ha, this time, Xiaohua will become a joke!" A boy from Northwestern University sneered with schadenfreude.


    When Lin Meiling heard what he said, she immediately glared at him and said coldly, "Zhang Hai, it''s not because Jiang Yao has refused you. You are so vicious about her. Let''s have a word! When I received the love letter, I would not return it to you quietly, but throw it into the garbage can in front of all my classmates


    The boy''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to appear in the crowd.

 Chapter 545

    Jiang Yao looked at the people around him and said, "Chen Mo is not a thief. Someone framed him. Don''t misunderstand him!"


    They all looked at Jiang Yao with a sneer and didn''t believe her at all.


    The security guard asked coldly again, "boy, are you sure you want to force us to do it?"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer. The indifference on his face was the answer.


    "Do it!" The security work style of the summit is very decisive. Since Chen Mo is not willing to cooperate, they immediately enforce it.


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t make any moves. Suddenly, the two security guards knelt on the ground in horror, shivering.


    Chen Mo''s current strength, even if he is faced with an internal warrior, can not bear the pressure of his release, not to mention these two ordinary people.


    "As I said, if you want me to go with you, let the people behind you talk to me." Chen Mo looks down at the two security guards with no sadness or joy on his face.


    The two security guards finally understood why the young man always had a detached temperament. It turned out that he was really not ordinary.


    "Yes, we understand." The two security guards nodded difficultly. Under the great pressure of Chen Mo, it was extremely difficult for them to move their fingers.


    "Go Chen Mo lightly spits out two words, received the prestige.


    The two security guards immediately felt a loose body, as if the pressure on their own mountain, immediately disappeared.


    They look at Chen Mo with a look of fear in their eyes and turn around.


    Around the crowd, one by one show puzzled color.


    "What''s the matter? What did that kid do just now? Why do the two security guards kneel on the ground? "


    All the people are full of doubts, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes full of doubts.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Jiang Yao''s admiration deepened. She exclaimed in her heart, "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Brother Chen Mo''s strength has become more unfathomable!"


    Lin Meiling looks at Chen Mo with a look of admiration. Others don''t know what happened, but she knows that Chen Mo must have used some unknown means to make the two security guards kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "It''s boring. The security here is too good! I was scared to lie on the ground before I really started A child of a rich family was scornful and sarcastic.


    "Yes, these security guards are not as good as those in our community? What a dish


    "I thought there would be a good play, but I didn''t expect it to end so hastily. What a disappointment!"


    They all sneered at the two security guards and looked disappointed.


    Jiang Yao looked at Chen Mo, worried and said, "brother Chen Mo, why don''t we go? I don''t think an Linghua will give up. I don''t know what excuse he will find to frame you later! "


    As soon as Lin Meiling heard that she was going to leave, she was in a hurry.


    "No, Yao Yao, they''re all here, and they haven''t seen the beginning of the Xihai summit yet. How can they go?"


    Lin Meiling looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "Chen Mo is so powerful. Even if an Linghua has any tricks, he can deal with them easily."


    Jiang Yao, with a small mouth, glared at Lin Meiling: "hum, it''s all your fault! I said no, you have to encourage me to come. Otherwise, an Linghua has no chance to frame Chen Mo! "


    "Ah, ha ha, I didn''t know an Linghua would be so mean..." Lin Meiling said with an embarrassed smile.


    Jiang Yao glared at her and saw that she was not talking. Then she turned to Chen Mo and asked, "brother Chen Mo, what do you think?"


    Chen Mo is in no hurry to leave. Since an Linghua is deliberately harming him, if he leaves, Jiang Yao will be in danger.


    In that case, I''m afraid of an Linghua!


    This is Chen Mo''s plan now.


    "I think Meiling is right. Since she''s all here and doesn''t see the beginning of the summit, isn''t it a vain trip?"


    "Stay!"


    Lin Meiling was stunned for a moment, and suddenly cheered with surprise: "Yeah, great! Chen Mo, you are such a wonderful man


    Jiang Yao glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "who said that brother Chen Mo was unreliable?"


    "Ha, ha ha, that''s the past tense, misunderstanding, misunderstanding... Ha ha!" Lin Meiling''s face is not generally thick, playing ha ha muddle in the past.


    Just as the crowd was ready to disperse, a cold drink suddenly rang out: "who dares to make trouble here?"


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    A young man in his thirties, dressed in a suit and with a small flat head, came with some big men in black suits.


    The two security guards who were scared away by Chen Mo just now also followed. It''s obvious that these are the two security guards who moved to the rescue.


    Eh, there''s another good play!


    People around immediately raised their arms and stopped to wait and see.


    The young man glanced at Chen Mo, turned his head and looked at the two security guards who were scared away by Chen Mo, and asked, "is that him?"


    One of the guards nodded respectfully: "that''s him!"


    The flathead youth showed a touch of disdain: "waste, just such a boy, scared you away, what''s the use of keeping you, go to the financial settlement tomorrow!"


    The two security guards were shocked: "director Liu, that boy is really weird. Don''t blame us!"


    The salary here is several times higher than that outside, so people working here will work very hard.


    And working here, I have more opportunities to contact big people. Maybe I was liked by some big people that day.


    So, no one wants to leave here.


    Director Liu snorted coldly, ignored them and looked at Chen Mo with a gloomy face: "someone reported that you are a thief. Now I want you to go back with us and assist in the investigation!"


    "Come with us!" Director Liu said in a long voice that his manner was just like the eunuch in the ancient imperial palace, disgusting.


    Lin Meiling and Jiang Yao look at Chen Mo at once. They feel that it seems to be a bit too much.


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat. Looking at the director Liu, he said faintly, "I have already said that I want to go with you and let the people behind you talk to me."


    Director Liu sneered: "boy, I am the person behind them. You can go with me now."


    Chen Mo also showed a sneer, light way: "you match?"


    "What are you talking about?" Director Liu''s face was livid, staring at Chen Mo with a gloomy face: "you''re saying it again!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Mo directly repeated: "I said you don''t deserve it. Listen clearly."


    "You want to die!"


    "Come on, take him for me!" Liu is in charge of anger, no matter who told him to try not to do it before he came, just humiliate Chen mo.


    Liu in charge of those wearing black suits behind the big man, immediately face bad to Chen mo.


    The children of rich families, who are not too busy to watch, immediately gloat one by one.


    "Bad luck this time, boy!"


    Chen Mo looked at the big men, did not even lift his hand, cold spit out a word: "roll!"


    A breath of terror came to their faces. The big men just felt that Chen Mo in front of them had suddenly turned into an ancient dragon. The great power of the dragon made people tremble and could not resist at all.


    "Spare me, spare my life!"


    Several big Han as like as two peas of the previous two guards, kneeling on the ground, kowtow to Chen Mo for mercy.

 Chapter 546

    Liu in charge of Leng for a while, and then angry: "up, you group of waste! Get up, or I''ll fire you all! "


    Although the work is good, but compared with Xiaoming, we can definitely give up without hesitation.


    When their lives are threatened, if they can make other choices, they are all heroes!


    Obviously, these bodyguards are not heroes.


    Seeing all the subordinates who were usually submissive in front of him, now there was no one to listen to him, Liu''s face was livid.


    "Well, well, you don''t want to do it all!"


    The crowd of onlookers exploded.


    "What''s the situation? Why do these people, like the previous two security guards, suddenly kneel on the ground and kowtow to the boy and beg for mercy? "


    "Yes, I''m also curious. What kind of magic can that boy do?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I think that boy must be weird!"


    A lot of rich children look at Chen Mo with a touch of suspicion.


    Director Liu stares at Chen Mo and says: "boy, what means did you use?"


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless and his tone was indifferent: "you don''t deserve to know. Let the people behind you come out!"


    "Don''t you look down on me!" Director Liu gnashed his teeth: "I don''t believe this evil, I do it myself!"


    With that, director Liu rushed up by himself.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    A more powerful pressure directly enveloped Liu.


    Director Liu screamed on the spot, knelt on the ground, put his hands around his head, and kept wailing.


    Compared with those bodyguards, director Liu''s appearance is even worse. Of course, Chen Mo did it on purpose.


    "Enough!"


    A cold drink, has been hiding in the dark an Linghua finally appeared.


    Behind an Linghua is not his younger brother''s glasses. I don''t know when, he changed into a middle-aged man in black sportswear.


    Seeing an Linghua appear, director Liu suddenly seems to see a Savior and asks for help loudly: "an Shao, help... Life!"


    Chen Mo didn''t put down the pressure, and Liu''s supervisor was extremely difficult to speak.


    An Linghua ignored him, looked at Chen Mo coldly, and said: "boy, you are so brave that you dare to fight here!"


    When Jiang Yao saw an Linghua appear, she changed her old cautious character and yelled: "an Linghua, why do you always aim at Chen Mo?"


    An Linghua looked at Jiang Yao, his eyes flashed a hot flash, his heart said: "why? It''s not all for you


    But an Linghua won''t say that.


    He looked at Jiang Yao with a gentle voice: "this is between us men. Don''t interfere!"


    With that, an Linghua looked at Chen Mo with a gloomy face: "boy, if you are a man, don''t hide behind a woman. Stand up and let me see how much you can do!"


    Jiang Yao still wants to talk, but Chen Mo stops her.


    Chen Mo looked at an Linghua, his face indifferent: "want to see my ability, I''m afraid you are not qualified."


    An Linghua sneers: "is that right?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man next to him, an Linghua was more confident and looked at Chen Mo with a strange sneer: "do you think you can be arrogant just because you are a warrior? Today, I will let you know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside! "


    "Mr. Lin, please do it!" An Linghua said to the middle-aged man behind him.


    "Easy to say!" The middle-aged man nodded and was very polite to an Linghua.


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Mo, his face turned cold immediately, and his eyes showed a touch of disdain: "boy, if you kneel down now and beg for mercy from an Shao, I can spare you!"


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, and he slapped out: "noisy!"


    "Hum, I want to die!" When the middle-aged man saw that Chen Mo actually made a direct move, he was furious and hit Chen Mo with a fist.


    An Linghua looked at Chen Mo and sneered: "boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to take the initiative! I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but I didn''t expect that you angered Mr. Lin! You''re dead! "


    The children of the rich families around them also showed the color of schadenfreude: "this boy dares to fight with an Linghua''s people. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Everyone seems to have foreseen the picture of Chen Mo being beaten, spitting blood and flying away. They hold up their arms and wait to see Chen Mo make a fool of himself.


    Lin Meiling quietly leaned over Jiang Yao''s ear and asked in a low voice, "can Chen Mo win?"


    Jiang Yao was not worried at all. She said firmly, "don''t worry, brother Chen Mo will win!"


    Bang!


    Mr. Lin was directly slapped by Chen Mo and flew out. He bumped into the wall of the gate and then stopped. He was covered with blood and fainted on the ground.


    what!


    The crowd was shocked!


    "This boy is so powerful!"


    "I can''t see it! No wonder he dares to challenge an Linghua. He is a master


    All the people around are shocked when they look at Chen mo.


    "It''s bad luck for an Linghua!"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to an Linghua. It seems good to see an''s family make a fool of themselves, but these people are afraid of their power and dare not say it.


    An Linghua didn''t show the appearance of panic as many people thought. He was still calm. He looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice: "boy, I didn''t expect that I underestimated you!"


    Seeing that an Linghua is so calm, Chen Mo is a little curious. It seems that he still has some unknown cards.


    "Let''s play all the cards you have. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" Even if an Linghua has a card, what''s Chen Mo afraid of?


    "Cards?" An Linghua said with a mysterious smile: "if you dare to hit people at the Xihai summit, you don''t need me to do it. Naturally someone will deal with you!"


    People around were suddenly stunned, and someone exclaimed, "yes, the summit is a grand meeting to determine the future economic trend of the West Sea. Someone who dares to make trouble at the summit is invited to have tea by the government!"


    An Linghua sneered at Chen Mo and said, "boy, I''ve made preparations before I came here. If Mr. Lin can defeat you, I will. If you can''t, then you will be welcomed by the official view! "


    Director Liu quickly patted the dust on his body and ran to an Linghua. With a flattering smile, he said, "an Shao, the left family is responsible for the security work of the Xihai summit. Those landscape observers listen to Zuo Yuee. Have you ever said hello to her?"


    An Linghua sneered: "someone is making trouble at the Xihai summit. Her left family is responsible for the security of the Xihai summit. Do you still need to say hello?"


    Director Liu was embarrassed: "an Shao, it''s hard for Zuo Yuee to speak. You''d better say hello to her! Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t give you face! "


    An Linghua said: "don''t worry, I have already said hello to the person in charge of the scenery team. They should arrive soon!"


    "Is that so?" Director Liu frowned and seemed to be worried.


    Soon a team of uniformed sightseers came running in.


    Looking at Mr. Lin lying unconscious on the ground, the first scene inspector strode to Chen Mo and asked seriously, "who is making trouble at the meeting?"


    An Linghua pointed to Chen Mo and said, "it''s him!"

 Chapter 547

    Jiang Yao retorted angrily: "you''re bullshit. It''s clear that you brought people to trouble brother Chen mo. brother Chen Mo is self-defense!"


    "I didn''t ask you!" The officer glared at Jiang Yao, who was afraid to speak.


    The officer turned his eyes to Chen Mo and asked in a cold voice, "who hurt that man?"


    Chen Mo''s face was flat and admitted frankly, "it''s me."


    "Don''t you know what occasion it is? How dare you make trouble here The officer raised his voice and asked.


    Chen Mo light said: "he wants to hit me, I can''t stand still let him fight?"


    "Then you can''t knock everyone out, can you?"


    "Come with us!" That scene official cold voice way.


    An Linghua looks proud and looks at Chen Mo with a sneer: "boy, fight with me, you are far away! Aren''t you good at it? Even if you can''t fight any more, can you pass the gun quickly? "


    "Personal force can only make you more powerful than ordinary people. In front of a real big man, your force is useless! "


    The children of the rich families around them began to talk about it again: "An Jia Da Shao is an Jia Da Shao. It''s really hard to figure out what to do. It seems that this boy is doomed today!"


    "In what age do you still advocate personal force? How can you dare to fight with an Jia? The boy is just looking for death


    "I wonder why an Linghua is aiming at this boy?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know! It''s said that this boy wants to rob a woman with an Da Shao. He dares to rob a woman with an Shao in Xihai. Don''t you think this boy wants to die? "


    "I really want to die. I dare to move the woman that an Linghua likes, but I don''t know how much weight I have!"


    Chen Mo looked at the official, his face was a little cold, and he didn''t want to tear his face with the official until he had to.


    But today there is nothing we can do.


    "I didn''t break the law. If you want to arrest me, you need to give me a reason." Chen Mo looked at the officer and said calmly.


    "Isn''t the victim lying on the ground the best proof? If you want to resist the law with violence, don''t blame us for being impolite! " The King Official cheered coldly.


    "You can try it!" Chen Mo light way.


    Jiang Yao is surprised. Although she knows that Chen Mo''s strength is extraordinary, she is still worried about fighting against Jing cha.


    "Brother Chen Mo, why don''t we go with him! Don''t make things too big! "


    Chen Mo smiles at Jiang Yao and says in a warm voice, "don''t worry, I''m here. It''s OK!"


    "Come on, take him down!"


    The scene officer yells, and the team members behind him immediately pull out the matching gun. The muzzle of the black hole is aimed at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face was a little cold, and a cold breath began to spread in the hall.


    It seems that the battle is imminent!


    "This boy, don''t you want to fight with the gun?" Some of the children of the rich family showed a look of surprise.


    An Linghua sneered: "good boy, even the official people are not in the eye, if you die, don''t blame me!"


    "Wait!"


    Seeing the play of empty handed anti bullet is about to be staged, suddenly a cold woman''s voice rings out.


    Dressed in a big red windbreaker and black boots, a beautiful woman with a long horsetail strode in.


    Director Liu looked at the woman and immediately exclaimed: "Zuo yue''e!"


    An Linghua also slightly frowned, some resistance to this woman.


    The onlookers were also slightly surprised.


    "Here comes the eldest miss of the Zuo family!"


    "Zuojia, that''s the same family as Anjia!"


    "It''s said that the left family is responsible for the security of the Xihai summit. It seems that it should be the eldest lady of the left family!"


    It is Zuo yue''e, who is really in charge of the security work of the Xihai summit.


    Seeing that Zuo yue''e was coming, the Officer immediately put away his gun and bowed his head to say, "Miss Zuo!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zuo yue''e glanced at an Linghua, looked at the officer and asked in a cold voice.


    "Someone is making trouble and preparing to resist the law violently. I''m preparing to take him back by force!"


    "Who is so bold!" Zuo Yuee raised her voice and said in a cold voice.


    "Just that kid!" The officer pointed to Chen Mo and said.


    Zuo yue''e''s eyes turn to Chen Mo, and when she sees Chen Mo, she is suddenly stunned.


    After a close look, Zuo Yuee''s face became more and more shocked. Then, Zuo Yuee took out her mobile phone and opened her mobile phone photo album. It turned out to be a picture of Chen mo.


    "It''s really you!" Zuo yue''e looks at Chen Mo, surprised.


    Chen Mo was a little surprised: "do you know me?"


    Zuo Yuee didn''t answer, but in everyone''s shocked eyes, suddenly came forward, knelt down on one knee to Chen Mo, and said respectfully: "Zuo Yuee, I''ll see you!"


    Thank you!


    What happened?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Zuo Yuee. Even Chen Mo himself was slightly stunned. In his impression, he had never seen Zuo Yuee.


    "Get up!" Chen Mo said faintly, holding up Zuo Yuee with an invisible force.


    Zuo Yuee felt the power and showed a look of reverence. After standing up, he arched his hand to Chen Mo and said, "my Lord should not recognize me, but can he still remember the sun family in Xihai?"


    Of course, Chen Mo remembers that he killed Gongsun zuochen, the owner of the Gongsun family, because of the spiritual liquid of life. He was also led by Gongsun zuochen''s daughter to occupy yanguihu villa.


    "Are you the people who were persecuted by Gongsun zuochen?"


    Zuo yue''e said happily: "it seems that my father has remembered. At the beginning, my father was there and was forced to choose the camp by Gongsun zuocheng. Fortunately, my father smashed Gongsun zuocheng''s plot and saved us!"


    "Although you will leave soon, in order to thank you, after the discussion of many families present, we decided to treat you as a benefactor and let future generations remember your great kindness."


    Chen Mo nodded: "I see."


    "But I remember that there was no left family at that time. I just remember that there was a home..."


    Chen Mo''s words had not finished, but she had been interrupted by Zuo yue''e with a smile: "my grandfather didn''t know. Although our left family was just a small family at that time, many families benefited a lot after the fall of Gongsun family. Our left family was the one who benefited the most from you."


    "Yes." Chen Mo nods and finally understands the cause and effect.


    That scene official''s face is embarrassed, looking at Zuo yue''e and asking: "Miss Zuo, is that still for investigation?"


    Zuo yue''e said in a cold voice, "my Lord is a dragon in the sky. How can he be a criminal? Even if the eunuch hurts people, there must be a reason for it. "


    "Close the line, you take people back first!" Zuo Yuee explained.


    "Yes The officer nodded and said to his men, "stop the team!"


    Zuo Yuee is in charge of the security of the Xihai summit. Although her age and qualification are not as good as that officer, she is a member of the Zuo family and no one dares to look down on her.


    "Bold, Zuo yue''e, you dare to engage in malpractices for personal gain. Is that how your family works?" An Linghua gave a cold drink.


    Zuo yue''e looked at an Linghua coldly and said in a cold voice, "an Linghua, don''t put a hat on our left family. As an an an family member, when you see your benefactor face to face, you turn a blind eye to him. If Uncle an knows, you will be punished severely!"


    An Linghua sneered: "what kind of benefactor, if he didn''t settle down without me, he would have been killed by Gongsun zuocheng long ago! You recognize him as a benefactor, because you have benefited. We don''t recognize him when we settle down! "

 Chapter 548

    An Linghua is the son of an Shicheng, who was saved by Chen Mo on that day. However, after hearing about Chen Mo''s deeds, an Linghua always refuses to admit that Chen Mo saved an''s family. Instead, he feels that he helped Chen Mo by settling down.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo alone can''t fight against Gongsun family.


    Zuo yue''e said angrily, "it''s obvious to all that day. If you hadn''t been saved by your father, your settlement would have been a stepping stone to Gongsun Zuo Xuan''s hegemony. Not only do you not know how to be grateful, but you also dare to be rude to your benefactor, an Linghua. Who gave you the courage? "


    An Linghua is speechless, but it''s absolutely impossible for him to recognize Chen Mo as a benefactor!


    An Linghua sneered: "Zuo yue''e, you are willing to be his dog leg. Don''t pull us to settle down. I, an Linghua, will never bow to him like you do!"


    "You Zuo yue''e was too angry to speak.


    Suddenly, a thick man''s voice rang out from behind.


    "As you say, I''m your dog, too?"


    In a daze, they quickly looked back, and several middle-aged men in black suits with extraordinary bearing came in with high heads.


    It was an Shicheng, the head of an''s family and the father of an Linghua, who looked ugly and was about to burst into flames in his eyes.


    Those onlookers of the rich children, immediately exclaimed: "this is the top big men of Xihai have arrived!"


    "That''s the owner of an family, and the owner of Zuo family..."


    "The top leaders gather, it seems that the West Sea summit will start soon!"


    An Linghua was shocked and quickly bowed: "father, son dare not!"


    An Shicheng strides forward and stares at an Linghua coldly: "you dare to ignore even the Duke of kindness. What else do you dare not do?"


    An Linghua quibbled: "father, my child is just talking about the matter, and I hope my father can learn from it!"


    An Shicheng stares at an Linghua coldly, and his face is gloomy: "I''ll find you to settle your business later."


    With that, an Shicheng ignored an Linghua and quickly walked to Chen Mo''s side, bowing: "an Shicheng has seen his benefactor!"


    An Shicheng this sentence, suddenly the whole audience in an uproar!


    "The current owner of an family actually calls that boy''s benefactor!"


    "What''s going on! Who on earth is that boy? "


    The children of those rich families were surprised one by one, looking at Chen Mo with doubts in their eyes.


    An Linghua''s face is hard to see. His father bows to his rival who robbed his woman and says he is a benefactor. Is it in front of countless rich children and so many classmates in Xihai that an Linghua''s face goes?


    Chen Mo remembers an Shicheng and has a good feeling for him. He says lightly, "don''t be polite."


    An Shicheng straightens up, and the big guys behind him come to Chen Mo and bow to him.


    "I''ve seen my benefactor!"


    "You are welcome. Please get up!" Chen Mo said lightly, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    The crowd got up and stood respectfully to one side.


    An Shicheng''s eyes turned to an Linghua''s body, and his old face was gloomy and terrible: "beast, don''t you come here and kowtow to your benefactor!"


    Kowtow and admit your mistake!


    This... This is fun!


    The children of those rich families who are watching the fun, their faces are wonderful. They are very happy, and they kowtow to their rivals!


    If an Linghua does, how can he raise his head in front of the public?


    When Lin Meiling looks at this dramatic scene, she closes her mouth in surprise. Looking at Chen Mo, she is more puzzled and more interested in Chen mo.


    Jiang Yao looked at an Linghua with a cold face. He deserved all this and didn''t deserve anyone''s sympathy.


    An Linghua''s originally handsome face turned into a pig liver color. Let him kowtow and admit his mistake in front of so many people. It''s better to kill him directly.


    Even in the face of his father, who was always in awe of him, an Linghua did not obey.


    "No, it''s impossible for me to kowtow to him!"


    "Brute, you can''t die!" An Shicheng is furious, but he also has deep worries in his eyes. Chen Mo''s power is still fresh in his memory. He is actually protecting his son by doing so.


    How can an Linghua realize the painstakingness of an Shicheng? Hysterical roar: "even if I die, I will not kowtow to him!"


    Anshi Chengqi''s face was iron green, and his face was shaking violently. Looking at an Linghua, he cursed: "OK, OK, in that case, I''ll kill you, as if I''ve never had this son!"


    An Linghua stood still and let his father beat and scold him with a stubborn face.


    "Fight, kill me, even if you kill me, I will not admit my mistake to him!"


    When an Shicheng heard this, he started even harder: "you beast, you want to kill me! Do you know who you are offending? That''s master Chen! How many lives can you have to kill master Chen! "


    Chen Mo looked at an Linghua with a venomous face, and his face gradually became cold: "OK."


    Chen murmured softly.


    An Shicheng was surprised and immediately stopped. He looked at Chen Mo and bowed to him and said, "what''s your order?"


    Chen Mo light way: "I come to teach him for you!"


    "Ah An Shicheng''s heart sank and his face was frightened.


    "Eun Gong, I have only such a son. Please look at my old face and spare his life!" When an Shicheng finished speaking, he knelt down and kowtowed to Chen mo.


    However, an invisible force held him up and made him kneel no matter what.


    "My Lord!" An Shicheng''s face turned red and said in an urgent voice, "my Lord, I''m willing to exchange my life for his. I hope my Lord will show mercy!"


    "Father An Linghua''s face is painful and his heart is full of regret. It turns out that his father still cares about him.


    "I didn''t say I would kill him. Don''t worry!" Chen Mo looks at an Shicheng and says without expression.


    An Shicheng is very happy: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Chen Mo then said, "however, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living one is inevitable. Today I broke his legs as a warning


    "Ah An Shicheng exclaimed and wanted to plead, but Chen Mo had already done it.


    Poof, poof!


    "Ah, my leg!"


    There were two dull sounds, and when Ann was in Wharton, she gave a scream, collapsed to the ground and howled.


    "This..." an Shicheng''s face flashed a touch of heartache, but he did not dare to complain.


    Chen Mo looks at an Linghua coldly, and his voice is misty: "I wanted to kill you, but for your father''s sake, I''ll spare your life for a while!"


    Chen Mo turned to an Shicheng and said in a cold voice, "after going back, put more discipline on him. If there is another time, no one can save him!"


    An Shicheng bows to salute: "yes!"


    An Linghua looks at Chen Mo with a touch of resentment in his eyes, but he does not dare to offend Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, I''m sure I''ll take revenge on you!" An Linghua swore in his heart.


    An Shicheng enjoined his two subordinates: "send the young master to the hospital quickly!"


    "Yes


    Looking at an Linghua being carried away, a group of rich children suddenly have a kind of rabbit dead fox sad feeling. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, with a touch of deep awe.


    Chen Mo can see that there is resentment in an Linghua''s heart, but Chen Mo believes that even if he has resentment, he doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Moreover, when an Shicheng goes back, he will certainly warn him that an Linghua does not dare to make trouble.

 Chapter 549

    Chen Mo turned and looked at Jiang Yao: "let''s go!"


    The reason why Chen Mo stayed was to frighten an Linghua and make it convenient for Jiang Yao not to be harassed in Northwest University.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to stay.


    As for the West Sea Summit... Although it is a great event for many people, it is not worth mentioning at all for Chen mo.


    Jiang Yao is even less interested in the Xihai summit. If Lin Meiling didn''t have to pester her, she would not have come here.


    Hearing that Chen Mo is going to leave, I can''t help it.


    "Good." Jiang Yao smiles and nods.


    Hear two people want to leave, Lin Meiling immediately anxious: "don''t, you left, how can I do?"


    Jiang Yaobai gave her a look: "if you didn''t have to let me come, there wouldn''t have been so many things. If you want to see it, stay. If you don''t want to see it, come with us. "


    Lin Meiling is a bit embarrassed. To be honest, she is really the culprit. If she did not pester Jiang Yao, so many things would not have happened.


    Lin Meiling''s beautiful face showed a color of choice. After weighing it over and over again, she decided to stay.


    "Well, you go first! I''ll go back with the other students! " Lin Meiling said disappointed.


    "Well, take care of yourself!" Jiang Yao nodded, so many students are here, she does not have to worry about the safety of Lin Meiling.


    "Brother Chen Mo, let''s go!" Jiang Yao holds Chen Mo''s hand and says with a gentle smile.


    "Yes."


    Hearing that Chen Mo was going to leave, the left family leader bowed his hand to Chen Mo and said, "my Lord has come all the way. We haven''t done our friendship yet. Why don''t we stay and go after the Xihai summit meeting? Let''s express our heart and thank him for saving our lives on that day."


    Chen Mo said lightly, "no, I didn''t kill Gongsun zuocheng that day to save you, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Left home owner slightly embarrassed, this flattery is equal to patting the leg of the horse.


    "Since my father has no intention of staying, I''d like to congratulate him!" The left master bowed.


    An Shicheng also bowed himself to salute: "congratulations to your benefactor!"


    The rest of the people also quickly bowed to salute: "congratulations to your benefactor!"


    Seeing that all the big guys bow to Chen Mo, the younger generation naturally dare not stand and bow to Chen mo.


    Everyone looked down.


    One person in, all serve the first!


    How powerful this is!


    If an Linghua saw it, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Lin Meiling''s mouth closed in shock. She secretly looks at Chen Mo, and the shock in her eyes is deeper.


    At the same time, Lin Meiling also secretly congratulated herself: "fortunately, she didn''t offend Chen Mo too much at the beginning, otherwise she was afraid that she would be the same as an Linghua!"


    Chen Mo just glanced at everyone. In other people''s eyes, maybe this scene is very shocking. Many people are convinced that few people in the world can do it.


    However, for the great monk who once crossed the universe, these were just a drop in the bucket, and could not make Chen Mo''s mood fluctuate at all.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo looks at Jiang Yao and his voice is indifferent.


    "Yes."


    They left immediately.


    However, when I came to the gate, I ran into a young man.


    The young man was very brave, with a small flat head. His skin was very healthy and wheat colored. He looked very capable.


    However, when he saw Chen Mo, his resolute face suddenly showed a touch of surprise, which turned into sinister.


    Chen Mo also stopped and looked at the young man with no expression on his face.


    "What a coincidence The young man opened his mouth, showed his white teeth, and there was a hint of ill will in his smile.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Chen Mo''s face was flat and his voice was calm.


    "Tianning, who is this?" Behind him, a dignified and dignified middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    This young man is no other than ye Tianning, the eldest young master of the Ye family in Xihai.


    At the beginning, because Murong Yan''er has a good feeling for Chen Mo, ye Tianning is jealous and almost conflicts with Chen mo. later, she is stopped by Jin Peiyun, a young lady of the Jin family, and leaves.


    Although he later learned about Chen Mo''s identity, ye Tianning didn''t decadent. Instead, he made more efforts, hoping to surpass Chen Mo one day.


    I didn''t expect to meet Chen Mo at the Xihai summit today.


    Ye Tianning looks at Chen Mo, shows a provocative smile, and says to his father ye Wudao flatly: "he is a friend I used to know. My father goes first, and I''ll talk with him for a while!"


    Ye Wudao nodded: "then hurry up."


    Passing by Chen Mo, ye Wudao smiles at Chen Mo, saying hello.


    This big man, who is famous in Xihai, seems to be approachable.


    Chen Mo nodded slightly in response.


    When ye Wudao leaves, ye Tianning suddenly shows his true colors and stares at Chen Mo with provocative eyes: "is Yan''er OK?"


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, and he replied, "very good."


    Ye Tianning sneered: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''re still dying. I don''t know what Yan''er sees in you?"


    Chen Mo didn''t get angry. He looked at Ye Tianning and said coldly, "that''s better than you, otherwise why doesn''t Yan''er choose you?"


    "You..." Chen Mo''s words hurt Ye Tianning''s liver.


    "Boy, you won''t be proud for long. Tell you a very unfortunate news, I have been successfully admitted to that place, and when I come back from school, it''s time for me to recapture Yan''er! "


    Chen Mo light way¡° Is it? Then I''ll congratulate you. "


    Ye Tianning said with a proud face: "boy, you don''t know that place is one of the most powerful and mysterious forces in the country. All the people coming out of that place are the top soldiers. Compared with the soldiers in that place, the king of soldiers in the conventional army is scum."


    Chen Mo suddenly some curiosity, ye Tianning mouth of the mysterious forces which? Is it more powerful than the Eagle special team he teaches now?


    "What''s the name of your unit?" Chen Mo asked directly what he thought.


    Ye Tianning raised his head slightly, and said with a proud face: "have you ever heard of the Shenying special team? Can compete with the special team Yang Dingtian is in! Do you think it''s tough? "


    Chen Mo was stunned for a moment and almost couldn''t help laughing. Can''t help but sigh that the world is really small, ye Tianning actually entered the eagle!


    "Awesome, that''s one of the top troops in China!" Chen Mo is very insincere praise, if ye Tianning met him in the Eagle special team at that time, know that he is the leader of the eagle, don''t know how he will feel?


    Ye Tianning doesn''t doubt him. Seeing that even Chen Mo praises him, he becomes more proud.


    "Boy, when I come back from the Shenying special team, I will go to bring Yan''er back in person!"


    Chen Mo nodded and replied briskly, "en en, I''ll wait."


    Then he took Jiang Yao''s hand and left. He was afraid that he would laugh after a while.


    Leaving the hotel in one breath, Chen Mo released Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao looked at Chen Mo and asked, "brother Chen Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Mo smiles and rubs Jiang Yao''s broken hair on his forehead. He can''t help but smile: "nothing, just find something interesting!"


    "Let''s go back!"


    "Yes


    Jiang Yao wants to know what Chen Mo said is interesting, but since Chen Mo doesn''t tell her, she won''t ask. This is the most distressing part of Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 550

    Chen Mo and Jiang Yao return to Northwestern University together.


    In front of the stone tablet at the gate of Northwest University, they stand opposite each other, like a pair of golden girls.


    Jiang Yao looks at Chen Mo, one hand playing with the corner of her clothes, and her eyes are a little reluctant.


    "Brother Chen Mo, are you going back now?" Jiang Yao voice with a touch of light sorrow, although she is trying to suppress their inner feelings, can still make people feel.


    Chen Mo always feels guilty for the girl who is destined to be in debt for two generations.


    "I''m going back to Wuzhou to see you when we have winter vacation." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Jiang Yao tries her best to show a happy smile, so that Chen has no psychological burden.


    "It''s a deal." Chen Mo nodded and looked firm.


    "Then I won''t see you off. Be careful on your way."


    "Good."


    Chen Mo turns to leave without looking at Jiang Yao. Although he is out of the world, he also hates to leave.


    Jiang Yao looks at Chen Mo''s figure, and there is a crystal in her eyes. Originally like a person, unexpectedly so worried.


    Chen Mo took a taxi to the high-speed railway station to return to South China University.


    However, several middle-aged men who came out of the hall attracted Chen Mo''s attention.


    Chen Mo can clearly perceive the fluctuations of Qi in the human body. They are not ordinary people, but warriors.


    Not only these people, but also Chen Mo finds that there are many warriors gathering here.


    Chen Mo has some doubts in his mind: "martial arts practitioners are usually in secret cultivation, and rarely appear on a large scale in a certain occasion. Once they appear, there must be a reason!"


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, Chen Mo follows some of the warriors from a distance to find out why they came?


    After leaving the crowded high-speed railway station, the soldiers began to talk.


    One of them asked in a low voice, "brother Li, is the news reliable this time? Is there really a magic medicine in the depths of Yandang Mountain


    The other nodded, his voice firm: "there can be no mistake. It''s the news that a friend of mine risked his life to send back. It''s said that someone has made it first!"


    "Ah, what else are we going to do? When we get there, the elixir will be taken away long ago! "


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. The elixir can only be picked when it is completely mature. If it is not picked, it will destroy the elixir."


    "And the time for the elixir to mature is uncertain. Most of the elixirs depend on chance. Not everyone can get them."


    "Well, I can rest assured."


    Watching a few people leave, Chen Mo is not following. He has got the information he wants.


    "There is a magic medicine in Yandang Mountain!" Chen Mo has some ideas. The elixir that can make so many martial arts people think about is definitely not an ordinary product.


    "It seems that we need to go to Yandang Mountain for a walk!" Chen Mo has already made a decision in his mind. For him, the thing he lacks most is the cultivation necessities such as miraculous medicine.


    Make up one''s mind, Chen Mo didn''t stop, immediately inquired about the location of Yandang Mountain, went alone.


    Yandang Mountain in Northwest China is very famous in Xihai province. You can find a place after a little inquiry.


    Chen Mo takes a taxi to the edge of Yandang Mountain, then walks on foot. In the evening, he finally stands at the foot of Yandang Mountain.


    Yandang Mountain is not steep, but it is majestic, stretching for tens of miles. It is the throat of the northwest and the Great Wall. It is a place that ancient military strategists must fight for.


    It''s difficult to find a panacea in this vast mountain. If you can fly in the sky, it will be much more convenient, but with Chen Mo''s current strength, although it can be done, it costs too much spiritual power.


    "If my ten thousand sword formula reaches the fourth level, I will be able to fly. It''s a pity that I can only reach the second level now. It seems that we need to step up the cultivation of wanjian Jue. "


    "At the moment, we can only look for it slowly."


    Chen Mo, with a cool face, walks into the mountains.


    Meanwhile, Hanyang is in the office of the chairman of Meihua group.


    Li Sufang held her forehead with one hand and supported herself on her desk with a sad face.


    Wen Qing stands beside with worried face, looking at Li Sufang''s desire to say nothing.


    The atmosphere of the room was a little oppressive and breathless.


    After a while, Li Sufang looked at Wen Qing and asked, "can other places still gather some money?"


    Wen Qing shook her head: "no, even if there is, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t help at all!"


    Li Sufang frowned: "how big is our current funding gap?"


    Wen Qing took a deep breath. Her face was dignified. She seemed to be afraid of scaring Li Sufang.


    But in the end, he said, "at least 50 billion!"


    Li Sufang was surprised: "is it so much different?"


    Wen Qing nodded, and a touch of anger appeared on her beautiful face: "the Li family has been planning this time for a long time, and they deliberately deceived us. Otherwise, how could our capital gap be so big?"


    Li Sufang''s face showed a touch of despair: "50 billion, Li family, this is to kill, do not give us the slightest chance to turn over!"


    Wen Qing was not willing: "Chairman, we can''t wait to die. The Li family used the" Dragon Garden "project to tie up our funds this time, but if we can survive this period of time, we can not only recover the funds quickly, but also make a lot of money!"


    "Let''s have a fight!"


    In recent years, Wen Qing has become Li Sufang''s right-hand man. Her business vision is similar to that of Li Sufang. She even surpasses Li Sufang in some things.


    Hearing Wen Qing say to fight for once, Li Sufang suddenly had a glimmer of hope: "now our capital chain is broken, how can we fight?"


    Wen Qing looked at Li Sufang and said, "Chairman, we still have bank loans to use!"


    "If you mortgage Meihua group and apply for a loan from a bank, you may as well have a fight with the Li family! If we can make it to the time when the "Dragon Garden" project can be financed, then we will win! "


    Li Sufang suddenly surprised, looking at Wen Qing, his eyes showed a touch of shock: "Xiao Qing, your idea is too crazy!"


    "If we can''t make it to the time of financing, Meihua group will be doomed!"


    Li Sufang''s face is dignified. Wen Qing''s practice can be said to be desperate.


    If they lose, they will have nothing, work hard for many years, and return to pre liberation.


    Wen Qing said helplessly: "even if you fight once, it''s better than just waiting to die! At present, our capital chain is completely broken. We''ve thought of all the ways we can. It''s better to let go. Even if we fail in the end, there''s no regret. "


    Li Sufang nodded, but he didn''t make a decision immediately. He said cautiously: "let me think it over!"


    "Yes." Wen Qing nodded, did not continue to speak, this gamble needs great courage, she needs to give Li Sufang time to consider.


    Wen Qing went to Li Sufang and poured a cup of tea. She sat quietly beside her. This beautiful woman knows how to handle herself.


    The heat in the teacup kept rising, but Li Sufang was not in the mood to have a drink, and a difficult choice appeared on her face.


    Until the tea in the teacup was no longer steaming, Li Sufang hit the table fiercely: "even if I lose, I can''t let them win too comfortably. Let''s fight for it once!"

 Chapter 551

    Yandang Mountain is very big. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s breakthrough to the seventh level of congealed gas, and the range of perception is greatly increased, Chen Mo would not be sure that he would find a panacea.


    Along the way, Chen Mo found many warriors. Obviously, they came to the mountain to try their luck after they got the news.


    However, most people are aimless to find, and can not provide Chen Mo with any help.


    Chen Mo moves on all the way, perceiving the fluctuation of spiritual power around him. Whenever there are some natural resources and local treasures, there will be a strong fluctuation of spiritual power.


    When the full moon hangs high, Chen Mo finally feels a strong fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "There it is


    Chen Mo''s heart moved, and immediately swept to a valley in the northwest.


    In the distance, Chen Mo sees several warriors running towards the valley.


    "It looks like they''ve found a place, too."


    "According to the situation of the fluctuation of the spirit power, the spirit medicine is special, and it is close to maturity."


    "We must go as soon as possible!"


    Chen Mo''s speed bursts out with all his strength. Outsiders can only see a flash of human shadow, but they can''t see Chen Mo''s body at all.


    Leaving the warriors behind, Chen Mo has reached the edge of the valley.


    Yamase Masa faces the moon in the night sky, and there is a pool in the middle.


    "The terrain has become, no wonder it can give birth to a panacea!"


    Chen Mo felt the more and more intense fluctuation of spiritual power, and confirmed that the place of the elixir was undoubtedly here. However, Chen Mo could not judge what kind of elixir it was.


    Around the pool, more than 20 warriors of all kinds have gathered. They are looking at a black rock in the middle of the pool.


    The black rock out of the pool more than one meter high, there is a kind of stand out feeling, on which, there is a colorful flower.


    The rhizome of the flower is as thick as a baby''s arm, only half a meter high. At the top is a flower the size of a palm. It is divided into nine petals with several green leaves under it.


    Chen Mo was shocked: "it''s the nine leaf purple heart orchid!"


    The purple leaves are very harsh. They grow and grow in stone, but depend on the moisture of the water and grow on the essence of the sun and the moon.


    These conditions determine its rarity.


    Nine leaves, actually speaking of its petals. Nine leaves, is also the best purple heart orchid. Compared with those eight petals and seven petals of the nine leaf purple heart orchid, it is 100 times more precious.


    9¡¢ It''s the extreme of numbers. Nine leaves, is also a limit of purple heart orchid.


    "I''m afraid it''s a thousand years old according to the fluctuation of the spiritual power emitted by this purple heart orchid."


    A thousand year old purple heart orchid is rare in the world of Xiuxian.


    However, the medicinal power of the nine leaf purple heart orchid is so strong that the practitioners below the golden elixir do not dare to use it as herbs. Only the monks above the golden elixir can use it.


    In addition, there is another characteristic of purple heart orchid, that is, it must be used together. Once it is separated or broken, the whole purple heart orchid will be destroyed.


    These warriors, even if they get it, are poison, or even destroy the elixir.


    Although Chen Mo''s current strength, I don''t know whether he can take this nine leaf purple heart orchid, but in any case, Chen Mo is determined to get it. Because, the nine leaf purple heart orchid, can condense the spirit Tao body, for the future in the road to lay a good foundation.


    There are many miraculous drugs to increase cultivation, but the one that can refine the spirit and Taoist body is very rare, which is enough to prove the value of nine leaf purple heart orchid.


    Chen came to the edge of the pool and looked at the nine leaf purple orchid on the black stone in the middle of the pool.


    According to Chen Mo''s estimation, it is estimated that it will be fully mature by tomorrow at the latest.


    After scanning the martial arts around, Chen Mo thinks that tomorrow will be a bloody storm.


    However, among these warriors, the most powerful one is the master of protecting the physical environment, which is nothing to do with today''s Chen mo.


    Chen Mo sits on the edge of the pool with his knees crossed, shutting his eyes.


    When other people see Chen Mo, they all learn from Chen Mo and wait for her to mature.


    At dawn, there were more and more warriors around, from more than 20 to more than 40.


    It''s still late at night. If it''s after dawn, I''m afraid more people will come.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, that is, ten thousand people came, and he wanted to decide on the nine leaf purple heart orchid.


    When the eastern sky turns white, Chen Mo opens his eyes and looks at the nine leaf purple orchid in the middle of the pool. He can feel that the fluctuation of the spirit power on the nine leaf purple heart orchid is more and more perfect.


    This also means that the purple heart orchid is infinitely close to maturity.


    "In two hours at most, the elixir will ripen."


    Chen Mo thinks that in order to prevent being destroyed, he needs to clear the scene first.


    Chen Mo stood up and looked at the warriors. His voice was flat, but very clear.


    "This orchid has no effect on you. You don''t have to waste your time here."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, looking at Chen Mo, his face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    "Boy, do you recognize this elixir?" A young warrior asked suspiciously.


    "Boy, why should we believe you! Maybe you just want to take the elixir alone Some people question it.


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, and his voice was indifferent: "this purple heart orchid with nine leaves is the end of those who take it in the divine realm, and it will only explode and die. What''s more, the orchid must be taken as a whole. Once separated, it will destroy the elixir. "


    "So, it''s of no use to you!"


    Everyone was silent for a while and looked at Chen Mo coldly, thinking about the credibility of Chen Mo''s words.


    A pale warrior, looking at Chen Mo sullenly, asked: "we can''t use it, so can you use it?"


    "Since everyone can''t use it, why don''t you leave?"


    "Yes! Since no one can use it, why are you waiting here? "


    "This boy, it''s clear that he wants to cheat us out, and then take the elixir alone." Someone said angrily.


    "Yes, the boy is so mean. Let''s not believe him!"


    Chen Mo''s face is cold. According to his old temper, if anyone dares to rob him, he will kill him directly.


    However, this is the place where he was born after all, and he has a sense of belonging. For those who live here, Chen Mo naturally can''t treat them in the same way as he treats all the people in the starry sky.


    However, if someone wants to die, he will not be merciful.


    People do not believe Chen Mo, Chen Mo did not explain, quietly waiting.


    The sun gradually rose in the sky, light on the earth, sunlight from the air down, no object to block, the nine leaf purple heart orchid can wantonly absorb the sun.


    Nine bright petals, blooming in the sun. There are nine strange lights rising from the petals, crisscrossing in mid air, like a rainbow in the pool.


    "Is this a sign of maturity?" The warrior exclaimed.


    "Should be, this kind of vision also can only have when the spirit thing is born, think to come to this spirit medicine to be about to mature."


    "But I heard that every place where the elixir grows will be guarded by a spirit beast. Why doesn''t this elixir grow? Is it that the level of this elixir is too low for those spirit beasts? "


    It''s not only these warriors who are confused, but Chen Mo is also looking around. Even the original red clover is guarded by golden scale crocodiles. This purple heart orchid with nine leaves is much higher than red clover.


    But looking at the nine leaf purple heart orchid is about to mature, if there is a spirit beast guard, it should have appeared early. Up to now, there is no spirit beast, that is, there is no spirit beast to guard.


    This makes Chen Mo feel a little strange, but he doesn''t understand at the moment.

 Chapter 552

    Gradually, the nine rays of the nine leaf purple heart orchid gathered into a blue ray in the air.


    A wisp of fragrance began to diffuse in the valley, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "The elixir is ripe!"


    The warrior exclaimed.


    Chen Mo flew up and landed on the black stone.


    "Come on, you can''t be robbed by him!" Not as fast as Chen Mo, a group of warriors jumped up one after another in an attempt to compete with Chen Mo for the elixir.


    Chen Mo waves his hand to form a golden light curtain, encircling him and Blackstone in the middle.


    "Those who cross the border will die!"


    Chen Mo''s voice was cold, and his face showed an undisguised intention to kill.


    "Pretend!" The warrior snorted and went directly over the light curtain without paying attention to Chen Mo''s words.


    "To die!"


    Chen Mo is not polite. He punches directly. The warrior who crosses the light curtain breaks his muscles and bones, falls into the pool and dies!


    Ah!


    The rest of the warriors look scared. The warrior who was killed by Chen Mo is a real Qi master. Among them, a little famous.


    "Kill the master with one blow! What kind of strength is this guy? "


    Those who have jumped up in the air, have returned to the shore, looking at the light curtain set by Chen Mo, showing a dignified.


    "I don''t believe in this evil!"


    An old man in gray clothes, cold drink, burst out a strong breath, the whole person hovering.


    "This is the master of protecting the physical environment!" The warriors were shocked.


    "Boy, if you want to take this elixir alone, first ask me if I agree!" With that, the old man made a volley and hit Chen Mo with a fist.


    Chen Mo stands with his hands down and his face is indifferent. When the old man passes through the light curtain he set, he punches.


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t have any reservation. It''s a 100% cultivation fist. He wants to try how much the power of Tianxuan divine fist will increase after his strength breaks through to the seventh level of Ningqi.


    Chen Mo''s punch had a golden light where he went. The power of that punch could be materialized.


    The old man looked at the power of Chen Mo''s fist like a golden dragon, and his face changed greatly. He could feel the power contained in Chen Mo''s fist, which he could not compete with.


    "Ah, destroy Prajna palm!"


    The old man used all his accomplishments to play his best martial arts in an attempt to block Chen Mo''s fist.


    Bang!


    The vigorous Qi of the old man''s body protection was dispersed by Chen Mo''s fist, and the whole man, like the master just now, fell into the pool.


    However, after all, the old man was a master of protecting the physical environment. Although he was seriously injured, fortunately he saved his life.


    "Help... Help me!" The old man stretched out his hand to the warrior on the bank and struggled in the pool. He was the Grand Master of protecting the physical environment. At the moment, he was just like an old man in old age.


    None of those warriors dare to save him. They look at Chen Mo one by one, and their faces are even more shocked.


    The master of protecting physical environment is the highest one among these martial arts, and he still can''t even stop Chen Mo''s fist.


    Everyone is secretly guessing how far Chen Mo''s strength is?


    Divine realm?


    Although the elixir is good, you have to have life to enjoy it. No one dares to act rashly in the face of a master who can kill the bodyguard with one punch.


    Chen Mo''s indifferent eyes swept the crowd, and his voice was cold: "those who cross the border will die!"


    This time, no one dares to doubt Chen Mo''s words.


    Seeing that no one dares to think of a panacea, Chen Mo takes his eyes back and looks at the fully mature purple heart orchid with nine leaves. He wraps his palm with the spirit power and inserts it directly into the black stone.


    "Nine leaf purple heart orchid must be uprooted, or it will destroy the efficacy." Chen Mo seems to be explaining to the warriors and talking to himself.


    While speaking, the nine leaf purple heart orchid has arrived in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Without the growth of the black stone, the purple heart orchid of nine leaves withered rapidly, and only the nine petaled flowers were left, emitting blue light and floating in the air.


    "It''s amazing


    Around a group of martial arts to see silly eyes, they have never seen such a panacea.


    Chen Mo''s face showed a touch of satisfaction. Having this nine leaf purple heart orchid is of great benefit to his cultivation.


    Chen Mo is ready to return to the shore.


    However, he suddenly heart health warning, speed full burst, accelerate toward the shore.


    But it''s too late.


    The originally calm pool suddenly rolled up, forming a huge water curtain, which wrapped Chen Mo in it.


    Originally calm Valley, suddenly blowing a gust of wind, a moment of darkness, such as the end of the world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The warriors were shocked and looked at the sky in horror. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    A graceful figure wrapped in black suddenly flies in the distance, pointing out to Chen Mo trapped by the water curtain.


    "Go


    When the woman drank, the whole valley began to vibrate violently, and the aura of heaven and earth began to become violent and restless. The endless water curtain rolled up and turned into a water dragon, flapping to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face is rare and dignified. He finally understands why the nine leaf purple heart orchid is not guarded by a spirit beast.


    This is clearly a trap for him!


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary array, but just like the Xingguang array encountered in Yulong mountain, it is a large array that can only be arranged by immortal practitioners.


    It''s just that this array was not left over from ancient times, but was artificially arranged. The master of this array must be an immortal.


    "I can''t imagine that there are real immortals on the earth. I know too little about this world."


    Looking at the water dragon circling in the sky, Chen Mo punched out: "broken!"


    Golden fist strength into a small golden dragon, facing the huge water dragon.


    Bang!


    Although the golden dragon is small, it directly smashes the water dragon. However, Chen Mo did not relax at all, because this was just the beginning of the trial.


    Chen Mo''s eyes moved to the air and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    The woman wrapped in black, suspended in mid air, looked at Chen Mo trapped by the water curtain below and sneered: "long time no see, master Chen!"


    Chen Mo said with no expression: "it seems that we know each other."


    The woman in black nodded, with a touch of revenge in her voice: "yes, we''ve known each other for a long time. I cheated you here with a nine leaf purple heart orchid. The price is not small! "


    "Even nine leaf purple heart orchid can give up, this price is really not small." Chen Mo''s voice is still flat.


    Those warriors were confused one by one. The elixir of emotion did not grow naturally, but was deliberately put here.


    Who is this mysterious woman? How can you have this ability!


    And just now she called the boy master Chen, not the master Chen of Hanyang!


    The woman in black glanced coldly at the warrior below, and said coldly, "roll away if you don''t want to die. The green dragon water covered formation has been opened. You are just like ants in front of the formation


    The warriors blush with shame, but they also know that the other side is telling the truth. Even the master of bodyguard can''t stop Chen Mo''s fist. They are just internal cultivation. It''s OK to show off their power in front of ordinary people. In front of these mysterious experts, ants are inferior!

 Chapter 553

    "Come on, this is no longer the place we can stay."


    A group of warriors left in shame.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Mo and the woman in black are left in the valley.


    Chen Mo looked at the woman in black with a cold face and asked again, "now, can you tell me who you are?"


    The woman in black sneered: "if you want to know who I am, you should come out of the green dragon water array first and say it."


    As soon as the hand of the woman in black was raised, a blue light appeared in the air.


    She pinched out the mysterious formula with both hands and scolded lightly: "the mysterious sky changes, the green dragon appears, the water overflows the green mountains, and the earth buries the immortals!"


    With the chanting, the blue light suddenly turned into a blue dragon. The water in the pool seemed to be boiling, like the Milky way, circling around the green dragon.


    The earth began to shake violently, and huge gullies appeared out of thin air, just like a monster with a huge mouth, which seemed to want to devour people.


    In the ravine, a strange black fog rose. Once the plants were contaminated, they immediately turned into ashes. If you get it, it''s hard to escape.


    This situation, this scene, really like the collapse of heaven and earth, a world will be destroyed.


    After all this, the woman in black landed on the ground, her forehead covered with a layer of fine sweat. Obviously, her consumption was also very large.


    "This ancient Grand array is really extraordinary. Although I borrowed the array diagram and didn''t need to use my own cultivation, just opening the grand array almost exhausted my spiritual power!"


    The woman in black looked at Chen Mo in the big battle and showed a sneer of revenge: "how can you resist this time? Master Chen, hum


    In the sky, the green dragon roars. Under his feet, the earth cracks. In front of the power of heaven and earth, Chen Mo looks as small as a mole ant.


    Chen Mo''s face is dignified. He didn''t expect that there are real immortals on the earth, and he seems to have a deep hatred with him.


    Chen Mo has many enemies along the way, and he can''t guess who the woman is.


    And at the moment, Chen Mo has no time to guess the woman''s identity. The big array in front of him is no weaker than the star array in Yulongshan. He must do his best.


    With the roar of the water dragon in the sky and the roar of the earth under his feet, Chen Mo feels an unprecedented crisis in the face of the big array that seems to devour everything.


    Chen Mo is in the middle of the earth water meeting, with a serious face.


    He suddenly put his hands together and sat in the air with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, just like an old monk.


    A circle of golden light rises from Chen Mo''s body and just covers Chen Mo''s body. It doesn''t look strong. Compared with the Qinglong water covered array, it can even be ignored.


    However, Chen Mo''s body is full of calmness. It seems that he can live in the dead of the sea and the old of the earth.


    Just as the water dragon and the rift in the earth are about to devour Chen Mo, Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly open, and a clear voice, like Buddha''s chanting, reverberates in the whole valley.


    "Don''t move the king of Ming... Don''t move the king of Ming..."


    The mysterious woman below looked at the scene, only exposed in the outside eyes, showing a touch of shock.


    "This, what spell is this?"


    Chen Mo''s golden light suddenly rose, and he became a golden Buddha, sitting steadily in the wind.


    Let the water dragon roar and the fire roar, I will not move.


    The attack of the green dragon''s water covered formation rushes to Chen Mo wave after wave, but Chen Mo''s body sits firmly in the void, unharmed.


    The Golden Buddha shrouded in Chen Mo''s body, in the continuous impact of the array, the light dimmed a lot, but it was still firm.


    Seeing that the power of Da Zhen has gradually weakened, but Chen Mo is still unharmed, the mysterious woman is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Master Chen really deserves his reputation!"


    "But do you think it''s over?"


    With that, the woman stretched out her hand and a small jade vase appeared in her hand.


    Looking at the small jade bottle, the woman in black showed a trace of fear on her face and carefully held it in her hand for fear of spilling it out.


    "Chen Mo, I want you to taste the one yuan heavy water that can destroy the spirits of the immortals!"


    She is ready to cast the magic, but she looks at Chen Mo in the air and suddenly shows a little hesitation.


    With a cold voice and a trace of arrogance, she called to Chen Mo, "master Chen, if you kowtow to me and swear to me, I will forgive you forever!"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, just closed his eyes and ignored it.


    "It''s this attitude again. You are so arrogant at the end of your life. I see how long you can survive under this one yuan heavy water!"


    As soon as the woman gritted her teeth, a piece of magic power came out, and a few drops of crystal clear water splashed out of the jade bottle, sending out a touch of dangerous breath in mid air.


    Just a few drops of water, the woman had to use up her last cultivation, as if those drops were heavier than a mountain.


    "Go


    The woman a light chide, a smart power wrap those drops of water, into the big array.


    Chen Mo frowns slightly. As an immortal, how can he not know the horror of one yuan heavy water?


    It is a higher level of existence than samadhi''s true fire. Once the ordinary warrior is infected, he will die and die immediately. Even those who are in the divine realm will be seriously injured.


    "I can''t believe that this man still has one yuan of heavy water! It seems that her inheritance must be very long. The earth is far from as simple as it seems! "


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have anything on me. If I have four elephant gilded earth, why am I afraid of her heavy water?"


    "For today''s plan, we can only carry it hard!"


    With the blessing of one yuan of heavy water, the water dragon in mid air suddenly turns into a silver dragon, and the water curtain that trapped Chen Mo also turns into the same color as mercury.


    Just a few drops of one yuan heavy water can assimilate the water of the whole pool, which shows the power of this one yuan heavy water.


    The silver light curtain gradually shrinks and entangles Chen Mo in the center. The golden immovable Ming King Dharma begins to melt rapidly, eight Zhang, seven Zhang, three Zhang


    Just when Chen Mo''s whole body is not moving, and the Ming King''s Dharma body is about to be engulfed by the silver water dragon, Chen Mo suddenly stands up and a breath of death comes out of his body,


    Chen Mo''s hair turned white in an instant, and a picture of the long history emerged in his eyes.


    The golden immovable King''s Dharma body, which is still two Zhang long, is suddenly taken back by Chen Mo, who loses the resistance of immovable King''s Dharma body. The silver dragon suddenly roars and rushes to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo suspended in the void, his clothes swayed endlessly in the rampant aura of heaven and earth. When the silver dragon came, he pointed out that he was on the top of the dragon head.


    "Silence


    Time seemed to be still at that moment. In the sky, there was a picture of a young man in black, with one hand on his back, as elegant as an immortal, and the other hand as a sword, standing against the head of a silver dragon hundreds of times larger than him in the sky.


    At that moment, everything was quiet. Some small animals in the valley suddenly stopped showing signs of life.


    Even the woman in black below felt her heart stop beating at that moment.


    The next second, the silver dragon is broken, the cracks in the earth are healing, and the water curtain surrounding Chen Mo is broken into small drops.


    Everything is calm again.


    Green Dragon covering water array, broken!

 Chapter 554

    In the eyes of the woman in black, there was a deep reluctance: "even if he joined the Qinglong water covering formation of one yuan heavy water, he couldn''t help it. What was the magic power of that move just now?"


    Chen Mo is suspended in the void, looking down at the mysterious woman in black.


    "Who are you?" Chen Mo asked again in a flat voice.


    "Well, you don''t want to know in your next life!" With that, the woman in black turned and ran away.


    "It''s not so easy to go!" Chen Mo said faintly, and then the sky chopping sword turned into a golden light and quickly chopped at the woman in black.


    It seems that the woman in black knows how powerful she is. Suddenly, a circle of blue light shines on her body. The sky chopping sword can''t break it. She makes a clang of gold and iron.


    "You want to keep me, next life!" The woman in black sneered and ran away quickly.


    Chen Mo didn''t catch up, but slowly fell to the ground. When the woman in black was confirmed to flee, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sure enough, it''s one yuan heavy water that can corrode immortal bones. Although it''s only a few drops, it has such power!"


    "The green dragon covered water array is obviously a killing array left by ancient immortals. Even if I take seven steps against heaven, I''m not sure I can break the array. I can only break the array by using the great power of" solitude. "


    "It''s just that this kind of magical power is too much consumed by my current cultivation. It''s destroyed by the toxin of one yuan of heavy water."


    "I scared her away with the sky chopping sword. She never thought that I was at the end of my life."


    "For today''s plan, we must first heal."


    Chen Mo''s eyes scan for a week, and the valley is destroyed by a large array of caves, providing a place for Chen Mo to hide.


    Chen Mo selects a relatively wide cave, arranges a Dharma array with hidden breath, and then begins to close the door to heal.


    However, as soon as Chen Mo was closed for half an hour, he opened his eyes and looked dignified.


    "It seems that I overestimated myself and underestimated the real power of one yuan heavy water. These are not left by the martial arts, but by the real ancient immortals. They have done great harm to me. "


    "If there is a panacea, I can quickly repair the injury now, but the grade of the panacea in the storage ring is too low to be of great use to my injury."


    "Since she can set a trap to kill me, I don''t know if she has any accomplices. If it''s bad for my family, then..."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a decisive: "I must recover my cultivation as soon as possible... It seems that I have to take a chance."


    Making up his mind, Chen Mo calls out the nine leaf purple orchid he just got from the storage ring.


    Looking at the nine bright petals, Chen Mo sighed: "in a barren planet like the earth, it''s really willing to use a purple orchid with nine leaves as bait!"


    "Although I''m still far away from the golden elixir realm, I have to take a chance to get rid of the toxin of one yuan heavy water in my body as soon as possible and recover my cultivation."


    Chen Mo holds the nine leaf purple heart orchid in one hand, and a magic power comes out. The nine leaf purple heart orchid immediately turns into a pool of spirit liquid, suspended in front of Chen mo.


    Chen Mo opens his mouth to inhale, immediately closes his eyes, and prepares to absorb the nine leaf purple heart orchid by force.


    The powerful spiritual power almost burst Chen Mo''s body in an instant. Chen Mo snorted, trying to suppress the violent energy of nine leaf purple heart orchid.


    However, the nine leaf purple heart orchid is known as a cultivator under the golden elixir realm. After taking it, he burst and died. Chen Mo''s current strength is only seven levels of condensate gas, which is several levels away from the golden elixir realm. Even if Chen Mo was a monk in the spirit realm and had rich experience in refining the nine leaf purple heart orchid, he could not support it at all.


    Chen Mo''s skin began to exude bright red blood beads, followed by skin cracking, blood seeping through his clothes, and his appearance was extremely terrifying.


    Chen MoSi was not moved, and tried her best to suppress the violent energy in her body. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t resist the violent energy of nine leaf purple heart orchid.


    At this time, a golden light appears, covering all parts of Chen Mo''s body, blocking the trend of Chen Mo''s body cracking.


    Then, a blue light appears, and Chen Mo''s cracked body surface is slowly being repaired.


    Then, a weak white light appeared, slowly moistening Chen Mo''s damaged body.


    These three lights are the Jinxing, muxing and Shuixing in the Hunyuan immortal body of Chen Mo''s cultivation.


    The golden master''s killing can resist the tyrannical energy of the nine leaf purple heart orchid. The wood body has a strong regeneration ability, constantly repairing Chen Mo''s body injury, while the water body, which is not yet mature, has the effect of moistening Chen Mo''s body.


    The three forces together make Chen Mo resist the violent energy of nine leaf purple heart orchid.


    "Not enough!"


    Chen Muran drinks, and a white light flies out of his storage ring. It''s the spirit of Shuixing.


    Chen Mo closed his eyes and whispered: "now let go of your appetite and eat!"


    The spirit of Shuixing is very happy. It keeps circling in the narrow cave, making squeaky sounds. Anyone can feel the excitement in its voice.


    In fact, Chen Mo''s release of Shuixing spirit is a gamble. In his current situation, he simply can''t control Shuixing spirit. If Shuixing spirit is unfavorable to Chen Mo at this time, it''s very dangerous.


    But Chen Mo is gambling. He has accepted the essence of water gambling. He is willing to follow him.


    With a strange cry, Shuixing''s spirit turns into a white light, covering Chen Mo''s body and absorbing the manic energy of Chen Mo''s body.


    Obviously, Chen is right.


    With the help of this innate spirit, Chen Mo finally suppresses the violent energy in his body, and the whole person gradually returns to peace.


    Although Chen Mo''s wounds haven''t recovered yet, it''s only a matter of time before Chen Mo''s injuries recover because of the powerful regeneration ability of muxingti.


    A month later, Hanyang, Meihua group.


    In Li Sufang''s office.


    Li Sufang was lying on the chair with a decadent face. His face was covered with a thick layer of despair. Compared with before, he seemed to be ten years old.


    Wen Qing stood beside Li Sufang with a guilty face.


    "Chairman, it''s all my fault. Please punish me!" Wen Qing''s voice showed a touch of determination, just like a soldier who died bravely.


    Li Sufang gave a miserable smile: "it''s none of your business. I overestimated my strength and underestimated the Li family''s determination to suppress us."


    "No, chairman, I''m too young. That''s why I put all my eggs in one basket and put forward the idea of bank mortgage, which has harmed Meihua group!" Wen Qing reproached herself.


    "I am the sinner of Meihua group!" Wen Qing looks guilty.


    Li Sufang comforted: "silly girl, I''m the chairman of the board. I''m the final arbiter of all orders. You just made a suggestion. There''s no need to have any psychological burden."


    "What''s more, if there were no bank loans, Meihua group would not be able to survive. There is no big difference between failure one day earlier and failure one day later."


    "In a word, we are still too weak to fight against the giants of the Li family."


    With that, a touch of resentment flashed through Li Sufang''s eyes. However, it''s not the bullying of the Li family, but the ruthlessness of the father.

 Chapter 555

    This time, Li Jiazhen''s crackdown on the Meihua group was not a conspiracy, but a real conspiracy, forcing the Meihua group to respond.


    Conspiracy can be resolved in other ways, but the only way to deal with it is to admit defeat.


    What''s more, yangmou is just, and no one can say anything.


    Therefore, Li Sufang did not resent this failure, she belittled the enemy.


    However, for that father, Li Sufang once again learned his heartlessness.


    "If his mother were alive, he would not be allowed to do so!" Thinking of her mother, Li Sufang could not help but shed tears of grievance in her eyes.


    Wen Qing seems to think of something, and a touch of hope suddenly rises on her beautiful face: "by the way, chairman, if you don''t ask Xiao Mo, maybe he can find a way! At the last Hanyang summit, he saved the United States and China! "


    Li Sufang shook his head: "Chu Wenxiong and others have already helped us so much. No matter how good the relationship between Xiao Mo and them is, they can''t let others pay for their lives and help us."


    "What''s more, this time we are facing a big gap of 50 billion. Even if Xiaomo is very good at fighting, this time we need money to solve the problem. It''s useless to find him."


    Wen Qing can''t help but feel a little discouraged when she hears the speech: "the Li family is clearly afraid of Xiao Mo, and they dare not make a trip in the dark. They use capital to suppress us, so that Xiao Mo Kong has an amazing force, but there is no place to use it."


    "Yes, the Li''s family had made a clear plan. When they came back to Xiaomo, they just made him sad. Let''s forget it!" Li Sufang said.


    Wen Qing is not reconciled: "even if we know we will lose, we can''t let the Li family win so easily! We can still hold on for a while now. If we can find the capital to enter this period, we can''t turn over. Even if we lose in the end, we won''t leave anything valuable to the Li family. "


    Li Sufang nodded: "well, you''re right. Even if you lose, what you leave to the Li family is just a shell of Meihua group."


    "Xiaoqing, now you continue to walk outside, but you can''t do it at home. Just look at those foreign venture capital companies and see if they are willing to enter the United States and China?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "Chairman, don''t worry, I''ll do it now!"


    In the cave, Chen Mo''s injury has gradually recovered, and the toxin of one yuan heavy water is also expelled from Chen Mo''s body by the domineering energy of nine leaf purple heart orchid.


    However, Chen Mo''s cultivation didn''t increase much, because the main function of nine leaf purple heart orchid is to refine the spirit and the root bone.


    The way to cultivate immortals is long and difficult. If you want to go on this road for a long time, you can''t improve your cultivation without knowing it. You must lay a good foundation. The foundation of the cultivator, the root bone and the spirit, is particularly important.


    In fact, Chen Mo is consolidating his foundation in order to go further on the road of cultivating immortals.


    Chen Mo opens his eyes. In his eyes, the two dragons are more real. And his whole person''s breath is also more and more introverted, it''s not too much to use a return to nature.


    "Refining the root bone and spirit makes the dragon shape more solid, which is also an unexpected surprise."


    Chen Mo stands up and washes the dust all over his body with a white magic power. His hair, which has turned white because he uses the magic power of "Silence", has turned black again.


    "This time, I was lucky in disguise. The woman in black had no idea!"


    There is a chill in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    This time, he was careless. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden succession of immortal practitioners on the earth. Later, he would be more cautious.


    "This trip to the northwest was delayed for more than half a month. I must ask about my relatives and friends as soon as possible. I hope that person is not so crazy that even ordinary people will not let it go. "


    Chen Mo left Yandangshan and immediately found a place to charge his mobile phone, then called Chen Songzi first.


    After Chen Mo and Chen Songzi talk on the phone, their faces are relaxed, but there is a sense of killing in their eyes.


    "The Li family is so greedy


    Then, Chen Mo calls Murong Yan''er and learns that all the friends of South China University are well. Chen Mo is completely relieved.


    "Since there is nothing wrong with South China University, I''ll go to Hanyang first. It''s estimated that my mother and sister Wen Qing are in a hurry these days."


    Chen Mo stepped on the high-speed railway to Hanyang. As soon as he got on the train, Jiang Heshan called.


    Chen Mo frowns slightly. Jiang Heshan calls him on his own initiative. It''s certainly nothing good.


    "Leader, what can I do for you?" Chen Mo''s tone was a little frivolous when he got on the phone.


    When he heard Chen Mo''s voice, Jiang Heshan couldn''t help being angry. Although the upper level repeatedly warned him that he must be calm when he treated Chen Mo, he just couldn''t help it.


    "Boy, you should be on your way to Meihua group now!"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer. Through Jiang Heshan''s sentence, Chen Mo can guess a lot of information.


    "It seems that the government should always pay attention to the Meihua group. Did the Li family acquiesce in their behavior?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes become a little cold. If the official has decided to stand on the same front with the Li family, his attitude towards the official will change.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, but Jiang Heshan continued to say, "hum, boy, I guess you! But don''t think about it. With the size of Meihua group, it''s normal for us to pay close attention to it secretly. "


    Chen Mo breathes a sigh of relief. Jiang Heshan''s words are a statement of position.


    "It seems that the authorities are not on the same line with the Li family."


    Chen Mo said lightly: "the leader called in person, not just to say that, right? What else can I do for you? "


    Jiang Heshan snorted coldly: "I didn''t tell you, but the superior asked me to tell you that Li Jiazhen''s crackdown on Meihua group did not use any mean means, it was pure commercial competition. You can help the US China group, but not by force. Don''t leave anything to the Li family, or it will be difficult for the superior to help you at that time. "


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that the purpose of the Li family''s attack on Meihua group is not simple. It''s a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Heshan''s warning, Chen Mo was afraid that he would be fooled by the Li family. Once he injured anyone with force, the Li family would have an excuse to use official force to suppress him.


    And the man personally asked Jiang Heshan to remind himself that it was obvious that the Li family had made all the preparations this time, and the situation was very serious.


    Chen Mo estimated that it should be the Li family who saw their growth these days and finally got scared and wanted to kill themselves in the cradle.


    Otherwise, the Li family will lose in three years.


    "Thank you for reminding me. By the way, thank you for me!" Chen Modao.


    "Thank you, as long as you don''t make trouble for the superior and give him a headache." Jiang Heshan discontented said, finish, hang up the phone.


    Chen Mo showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Judging from the current attitude towards him, he was obviously on his side.


    In this way, Chen Mo has a lot to worry about, and when he does things, he also has less worries.


    Although it is impossible to solve the problems faced by the US China group by force, it is not difficult to use Chen Mo''s current power, even without force.


    "Li family, let''s have a direct confrontation!"

 Chapter 556

    Meihua group, Li Sufang and Wen Qing just sent off a group of people who came to collect debts. Then, the people from the bank arrived again.


    Now, Meihua group is facing bankruptcy and liquidation, and the 50 billion yuan capital gap has deterred anyone.


    What''s more, the Li family will not make it so easy for Meihua group to get the funds. There is only a dead end to waiting for Meihua group.


    Many employees of Meihua have been informed that they have changed jobs ahead of time. At present, there are few employees left in the whole Meihua group, but none of them can stay until now, they are all people who have deep feelings for Meihua group.


    Seeing off the people from the bank, Li Sufang was rarely quiet for a while, but a marketing director came in with an ugly face.


    Dong Dong!


    He knocked on the door of Li Sufang''s office.


    "Come in." Li Sufang has been numb these days and said without looking.


    "Chairman!" The man came in and looked at Li Sufang with a haggard face. He seemed embarrassed to say something.


    Li Sufang looked at the comer, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Even if the comer didn''t say it, she had already guessed the purpose.


    "Director Su, if you have anything to say, don''t be embarrassed." Li Sufang said with a smile.


    Director Su clenched his teeth and bravely said, "Chairman, you are kind to me. It is said that at the most critical moment in the United States and China, I should live and die together with the United States and China. But I''m old and young. I''ve got a large family waiting for me to support me. I... "


    Li Sufang sighed: "Director Su, needless to say, I understand what you mean. Meihua is no longer good. Your choice is right. "


    "Chairman... I..." Director Su was ashamed. He wanted to say something heroic, but he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    "Director Su doesn''t need to worry about it. People go higher and water flows lower. Your choice is also human. I can understand it." Li Sufang comforted him in turn.


    With that, Li Sufang took up the pen, wrote a note and handed it to Director Su: "go to the financial department to settle the salary."


    "I''m sorry, chairman!" Director Su''s face turned red with shame, but he took the note from Li Sufang.


    Wen Qing is looking at in the side, some disdain in the eye.


    These days, many people have left Meihua, but there are not many directors. After all, they are already the top management of Meihua group, and this Director Su is the first one.


    After Director Su left, several people came to Li Sufang''s office together.


    "Chairman, President Su, he..." someone asked.


    The disappointment in Li Sufang''s eyes is deeper. These people are all old employees of Meihua. They have been following her since she started her business. Unexpectedly


    "Director Su has left. If you want to leave, just say it. I''ll give you a note right away, while Meihua can still pay..."


    "Chairman!" Before Li Sufang finished, he was interrupted by several people: "do you think we are the same people as Su? We have followed you for so many years. We have watched Meihua from having nothing to becoming the leading company in Hanyang and even in the whole country. We have no less feelings for Meihua than you. "


    "Even if the United States and China really can''t survive this time, we will fight to the last moment, and we pledge to live and die together with the United States and China!"


    "Vow to live or die with the United States and China!" Several employees roared together in a low voice, but the firmness in their tone moved Li Sufang.


    With tears in her eyes, Li Sufang looked at several people and said excitedly, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. Meihua is really doomed this time. You have been fighting for Meihua for so long. At the last moment of Meihua, I can''t treat you badly..."


    "Chairman, please stop talking. Unless you drive us out in person, we will swear to live or die with Meihua!"


    "We''ve all survived these difficult days. We believe that this time, the United States and China will also be able to get out of danger!"


    "You..." Li Sufang finally couldn''t help but secretly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Chairman, take care of yourself. We''re going to work." A few people left wisely, pretending not to see Li Sufang''s tears.


    Wen Qing was also deeply moved. Her eyes were red and she said, "it''s said that true love can be seen in adversity. Only now can we see who has beauty in his heart!"


    Li Sufang dried his tears and said in a solemn voice, "Xiao Qing, go and make a list to see who is still sticking to his post now!"


    Wen Qing understood what Li Sufang meant and nodded, "I''ll do it right away."


    "Well, if Meihua can survive this time, we can''t treat these people badly." Li Sufang said.


    "Yes


    Meihua group, residence of Chen Songzi.


    Chen Mo sits on the chair and listens to Chen Songzi''s report.


    "Master, the current situation of Meihua is extremely critical. I don''t know much about business. If you want to know the specific situation of Meihua group, you need to ask the chairman or Miss Wen Qing in person." Chen Songzi said respectfully.


    Chen Mo nodded, his face flat: "OK, I know."


    After listening to Chen Songzi''s face-to-face report, Chen Mo has a more detailed understanding of the incident.


    Roughly speaking, the Li family united with some forces to dig a hole for Meihua group. Meihua group won the "Longyuan" project, but the required funds exceeded Meihua group''s budget, resulting in the rupture of Meihua group''s capital chain.


    Among them, most of them still have the Li family to obstruct, otherwise, the capital chain of Meihua would not be so easy to break.


    Then the hole became bigger and bigger. Up to now, Meihua group is responsible for 50 billion yuan.


    Although the United States and China are facing various difficulties, such as the lack of morale, a large number of employees leaving, the most important reason is lack of money.


    If Meihua group can fill the 50 billion debt hole, then the rest is not a problem.


    50 billion!


    It''s not a small number.


    Chen Mo takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Lin Xue, who is far away in Linzhou.


    When Chen Mo destroys the Lin family, Lin Xue takes refuge with him, and Chen Mo leaves the Lin family to her. After these days, Chen Mo found that Lin Xue was a business genius, especially in the aspect of asset actuarial.


    Therefore, Chen Mo has a lot of things to deal with.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Lin Xue said respectfully at the end of the mobile phone.


    Although Chen Mo has been asking Lin Xue to change the name, Lin Xue insists on not saying that Chen Mo has saved her mother and daughter''s life, and has avenged them. She will give priority to Chen Mo all her life.


    Chen Mo didn''t do more entanglement on such trifles, and said faintly, "what happened to the last thing I asked you to do?"


    Lin Xue respectfully said: "all the things the master told me have been completed. If the master needs me, I will come to you now!"


    Chen Mo nodded: "well, come to Hanyang. I''ll wait for you in Meihua group."


    "Yes, master."


    Linzhou is half an hour away from Hanyang. Chen Mo catches Lin Xue at the station.


    In the private room of a secluded coffee shop, Chen Mo sits in his seat, while Lin Xue respectfully stands by and hands a small jade pendant to Chen mo.


    "Master, I know you like jade and other things, so I use this jade pendant as your keepsake. You only need to show this jade pendant to use your deposit in that place." Lin Xue said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Chen Mo said.


    "I thought I would use it when I went abroad in the future, but I didn''t expect to use it now."

 Chapter 557

    Lin Xue said: "by the way, master, the person in charge there is Wu Hua. If you don''t have time to show up in person, you can give your keepsake to Wu Hua. Seeing your Keepsake is just like showing up in person."


    Chen Mo nodded: "I know."


    Lin Xue bowed and said, "is there anything else I can tell you?"


    "Not for the time being. Don''t forget to let go of what you''re doing for the new year and accompany me to the Chen family in southern Jiangsu." Chen Mo''s eyes are full of banter. Although the Chen family is his own family, the Chen family was not friendly to him in the last life. I believe it is the same this time. There are many people waiting to see his jokes at the annual meeting.


    "Since they want to see my joke, I''ll give them a surprise!"


    Lin Xue bowed again: "yes, I will arrange it as soon as possible after I go back."


    "Well, it''s OK. You can help yourself." With that, Chen Mo turns and leaves.


    Looking at the endless traffic outside, Chen Mo goes straight through the middle. Many people notice this scene, but no one is surprised, just like Chen Mo should.


    The realm of God is in harmony with heaven and earth, and it has already taken the path of the most reasonable way. What''s more, Chen Mo''s realm is even higher than the realm of God.


    At the moment, Meihua group is welcoming another wave of guests, but this wave of guests is somewhat special.


    Looking at the familiar and strange middle-aged man in front of her, Li Sufang had a complex emotion in her eyes.


    It was not someone else, but Li Liwen, the eldest son of the Li family, Li Sufang''s eldest brother and Chen Mo''s eldest brother.


    Today, Li Liwen has long been a feudal official. Unexpectedly, he came here in person this time, which shows Li''s determination to destroy Meihua group this time.


    "Four younger sisters, long time no see!" There was some emotion in Li Liwen''s voice.


    Wen Qing looked at Li Sufang and said, "Chairman, I''ll go out first!"


    Li Sufang said firmly: "no, Xiaoqing, you stay!"


    Wen Qing some surprised looking at Li Sufang, but, did not refuse: "yes."


    Li Liwen frowned slightly and was not happy with Li Sufang''s practice.


    Li Sufang raised her head slightly and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Qing has been following me since she was eight years old. I have already regarded her as the closest person to me. If you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly."


    Li Liwen looked at Wen Qing, who was moved all over his face, and sighed: "OK!"


    Li Liwen waved to the men behind him to sign them to quit.


    Reluctantly, those men looked warily at Li Sufang and Wen Qing. Li Liwen''s bodyguard leader said in a deep voice: "Li..."


    But as soon as he spoke, Li Liwen interrupted him coldly: "go out, do you think she and I can hurt you?"


    The men immediately bowed their heads respectfully and retreated.


    Li Liwen looked at Li Sufang, his face softened a lot, and his tone changed a lot: "Si Mei, I have to go this step. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Li Sufang sneered: "Mr. Li doesn''t need to explain. It''s always the rule of the market to succeed or defeat.". Since I can get to today''s stage, I can lose naturally! "


    Li Liwen frowned: "four younger sister, up to now, don''t you even want to call me a big brother?"


    Li Sufang sneered: "big brother? The big brother who personally pushed the Meihua group I worked hard to build into a desperate situation? Or the big brother who yells at my son! "


    Li Sufang''s voice rose abruptly, and his questioning was like a sharp sword, reaching Li Liwen''s neck.


    Li Liwen is speechless.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy.


    After a while, Li Liwen''s face was a little cold, and he said: "fourth sister, since you have such a big misunderstanding about me, I won''t say anything superfluous. I just want to ask you a question. Do you still have to be stubborn today? "


    Li Sufang raised her head and laughed wildly. She suddenly widened her eyes and stared at Li Liwen coldly. She said angrily, "it''s you who are stubborn!"


    "I never felt that I had done anything wrong. I used to be, I am and I will be. You can drive me out of the house, you can bring down my company, but you can''t break my heart


    "Go back and tell that man that even if I have nothing, I will never give in to him. He has no right to interfere in my life, my dream, my freedom! "


    "I will never be a pawn that he can sacrifice for the sake of strengthening the Li family!"


    Li Liwen''s face changed wildly. He said angrily, "presumptuous, fourth sister, how dare you disrespect your father!"


    Li Sufang sneered: "father? From the day he drove me out of the gate, he''s no longer my father. "


    "If it''s all right, you can go!"


    With that, Li Sufang turned around and said in a cold voice, "Wen Qing, see off!"


    "Yes, chairman!" Wen Qing bows to Li Sufang, then turns around and looks at Li Liwen with angry face, and says in a cold voice: "Mr. Li, please!"


    This is to drive myself away! Li Li''s face was livid.


    "Well, since you want to do business, don''t blame me for not thinking about brothers and sisters!" Li Liwen said angrily.


    Li Sufang looked up at the sky: "when you suppressed Meihua group, did you ever think about brother and sister?"


    Li Liwen was speechless again.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you as a competitor of Meihua group. If you stop now and admit your mistake to your father, don''t have anything to do with the Chen family. Our brothers and sisters can plead with your father for you and let you return home! "


    "If not, even if you sell the Meihua group, it is still not enough to meet the huge debt of 50 billion, and you will be in prison!"


    Wen Qing is surprised. She knows that Li Liwen is telling the truth. Today Meihua is insolvent. As a legal person of Meihua group, she needs to be responsible.


    "Chairman..."


    Li Sufang suddenly turned around, interrupted Wen Qing''s words, looked at Li Liwen and said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    Li Liwen tit for tat: "you can think so."


    Li Sufang suddenly laughed: "let me abandon my husband and son, just to return to the Li family''s door wall, thank you for saying such a thing!"


    Li Liwen said angrily, "I''m for you!"


    "For my sake? If I did, I would be ruined. And you Li family will prove to the world that what you Li family did was the right choice


    "After so many years, he still refuses to let me go. As expected, his style of doing things is unfeeling enough!" Li Su''s heart is like ashes. Although he has no hope for his cruel and heartless father, he is still heartbroken when he really faces it.


    Li Liwen said in an urgent voice: "four younger sisters, you should distinguish between your personal reputation and the rest of your life spent in prison."


    Li Sufang said angrily, "I''d rather spend the next half of my life in prison than kill my husband and son!"


    "Needless to say, you go!"


    Li Liwen was also angry. He threw his sleeve and said angrily, "well, since that''s the case, don''t blame brother Wei for his ruthlessness."


    "You wait to go to jail!"


    "Yes? I''ll see who can put my mom in jail! "


    A cold voice, insipid, but with a kind of palpitating power.


    With the sound, Chen Mo''s figure appears quietly in front of Li Sufang''s office.

 Chapter 558

    "Little mo!"


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing exclaimed in surprise at the same time.


    Chen Mochong and his wife smile: "Mom, sister Wenqing!"


    Then, Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Li Liwen.


    Looking at his uncle, Chen Mo''s face was cold: "I''m here. I don''t know who can do anything for Meihua group!"


    Li Liwen looks at Chen Mo with a gloomy and terrible face. To Li Sufang, he still thinks about his brother and sister, but he has no feelings for Chen mo.


    After all, Chen Mo has never met his uncle from childhood. But Li Sufang, they have lived together for more than ten years.


    "Boy, even if you come back, you can''t change anything, but you can just see how Meihua group fell." Li Liwen shows a cruel sneer. His son Li Yue has been abandoned by Chen mo. now he is in a muddle all day. He has a strong hatred for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat. He looked at Li Liwen and spat out two words: "not necessarily!"


    Two short words, but with strong confidence.


    Li Liwen sneered: "hum, what you rely on is not the cultivation of your martial arts master? This time, we are totally in fair business competition. If you dare to use force, you can try what the consequences will be. "


    A sinister smile flashed in Li Liwen''s eyes. If Chen Mo dared to use force, they would have an excuse to mobilize the army.


    "Why should I use force against you mole ants? You think too much of yourself Chen Mo said with a touch of disdain on his face.


    "Arrogance Li Liwen said angrily: "Meihua group is now facing a debt crisis of 50 billion yuan. How do you solve it?"


    Chen Mo glanced at him: "you''d better care about yourself! By the way, tell you about the three-year appointment of the Li family


    "Well, I''ll see how you solve it!" Li Li''s face was livid. He glared at Chen Mo and strode away.


    Li Sufang steps forward and embraces Chen Mo with tears. The pressure of these days makes this strong woman a little difficult.


    "Xiao Mo, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Chen Mo looked at his mother with some blame: "didn''t I tell you that? If you have something you can''t solve, call me. The Meihua group has come to such a state that you still keep it from me! "


    Li Sufang was a little ashamed of his old face.


    Wen Qing said earnestly: "Xiaomo, the chairman is for your own good. This time, the Li family''s is yangmou. The chairman is worried that you will come back and can''t help fighting against the Li family. This just gives the Li family an excuse to fight against you, so I haven''t let you know. "


    "Besides, it''s because of money this time. Even if I inform you, it won''t help. I hope you can understand the painstaking efforts of the chairman of the board of directors!"


    Chen Mo looked at Wen Qing, then Li Sufang, and said with a smile, "you haven''t asked me, how can you know I can''t solve it?"


    This


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing were slightly surprised. At the same time, they looked at Chen Mo, looking a little surprised.


    Wen Qing some dull said: "little mo, that''s 50 billion debt, you, can you solve it?"


    Li Sufang also looked at Chen Mo suspiciously and said seriously, "I know you can fight, but I will never allow you to use force in this case. The background of the Li family is not comparable to that of ten thousand families. Once they are seized by the Li family, they can do everything! "


    Knowing that his mother misunderstood him, Chen Mo said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom. The solution I said is not to use force."


    Li Sufang frowned and looked at Chen Mo suspiciously: "are you rich?"


    Chen Mo smile, smile some mysterious: "this mother you don''t care, anyway I have a way to solve."


    Li Sufang was still worried. He reminded us: "by the way, your friends have helped us enough. I don''t want to trouble them any more."


    "Friends?" Chen Mo is confused this time.


    Wen Qing explained to one side: "it''s the people of Chu Wenxiong in Wuzhou."


    "Oh, you''re talking about them! Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t look for them. " Chen Mo can''t laugh or cry. If his mother knows his real relationship with Chu Wenxiong and others, she doesn''t know how she will feel.


    "Sister Wen Qing, come with me." Chen Mo looks at Wen Qing and says with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, is there anything you can''t say in front of me? Even your mother will keep it from you Li Sufang was a little discontented.


    "Excuse me, mom!" With that, Chen Mo takes Wen Qing''s hand and runs away.


    Coming to the next room, Chen Mo sat on the sofa, looked at Wen Qing, who was a little red, and said, "sister Wen Qing, sit down!"


    Wen Qing''s face is red and dizzy. Chen Mo holds her hand, and her heart beats faster.


    "Oh, good!" Wen Qing''s reaction suddenly became a little slow.


    Chen Mo didn''t think much. Looking at Wen Qing, he asked, "sister Wen Qing, tell me the truth, can you solve the crisis of the United States and China as long as you have 50 billion yuan?"


    After hearing Chen Mo''s remarks, Wen Qing also put aside the ripples in her heart and nodded solemnly: "yes, the main reason for the crisis of Meihua group is the rupture of the capital chain. Then, the chairman and I had no choice but to mortgage Meihua group to the bank as a loan, which led to today''s dilemma for Meihua group."


    Looking at Chen Mo, Wen Qing said with some regret: "if 50 billion yuan is injected into Meihua group, it will not only resolve the crisis of Meihua group, but also make Meihua group completely turn defeat into victory!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the chairman and I have thought of all the ways we can think of. The scale of 50 billion yuan is too large. In addition to the Li family''s obstruction, no one is willing to help us."


    After hearing Wen Qing''s words, Chen Mo finally determined the situation faced by Meihua group. If it''s just a lack of money, it''s easy.


    "Sister Wen Qing, take this jade pendant and go to Darui bank to find someone named Wu Hua. It should be able to solve the capital problem of Meihua group. "


    Chen Mo put a small dragon shaped jade pendant on the coffee table and said, looking at Wen Qing calmly.


    Wen Qing was stunned for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile: "little mo, I know you want to make me happy, but now Meihua group is facing such a crisis. Seeing that the hard work of the chairman of the board of directors is going to be wasted, I''m really not happy."


    Chen Mo is slightly stunned, and Wen Qing takes his words as a joke.


    "Sister Wen Qing, I''m not trying to make you happy. What I said is true." This time, Chen Mo straightens his face and tries to make his expression serious.


    Wen Qing looks at Chen Mo with a serious look. She seldom sees Chen Mo so formal. She can''t help but straighten her mind. Looking at the dragon shaped jade pendant on the tea table, she asks with some doubts: "are you sure you''re not kidding me, Xiao Mo?"


    Chen Mo looks at Wen Qing solemnly: "sister Wen Qing, do you think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing?"


    Wen Qing gently picked up the dragon shaped jade pendant on the tea table, carefully observed it for a while, and whispered: "can this little thing get 50 billion?"


    Chen Mo seldom sees Wen Qing show this kind of little daughter''s expression, can''t help but smile: "you don''t try, how can you know not?"

 Chapter 559

    Wen Qing''s smooth brow slightly wrinkled, deep suction mouth airway: "well, I believe Xiaomo won''t cheat me, then I''ll try."


    "Yes." Chen Mo leans on the sofa behind him, pillows his hands and looks at Wen Qing with a smile. He knows that Wen Qing still doesn''t believe it. He just tries to be a living horse doctor with a dead horse.


    But what does it matter? As long as Wen Qing arrives at Darui bank, he can prove that Chen Mo is not lying.


    "By the way, don''t tell my mother about it for the time being. I''m afraid she''ll think about it again." Chen Mo told him that if Li Sufang knew that he had suddenly taken out 50 billion yuan, he would be interrogated again.


    Wen Qing can naturally understand Chen Mo''s mood, but she still doesn''t believe Chen Mo very much. Fifty billion yuan is almost equal to all the assets of Meihua. How can a small jade pendant do it?


    "OK, I''ll go to Darui bank now!" Wen Qing thinks that if Chen Mo is joking, he will expose his lies as soon as possible.


    Of course, if what Chen Mo said is true... Wen Qing didn''t think about it for the time being.


    Darui bank is a well-known bank in the world. It is generally the place where the world''s top rich deposit. There is a rigid standard. To deposit in Darui bank, you must start with one billion yuan.


    The demand of Darui bank is so high, of course, its service is also the top in the world. If you come here to deposit money, you can understand what it means to be really at home.


    As Chen Mo said, Wen Qingru didn''t tell Li Sufang that she came to Hanyang Branch of DARUI Bank alone.


    The bank hall is located in the most expensive and golden area of Hanyang, and occupies the first floor of a whole building. It can be seen that Darui bank is rich and powerful.


    Because the entry conditions are limited to one billion yuan, there are very few customers in Darui bank. The hall is empty and there is no one to see for a long time.


    When Wen Qing pushed the door in, the lobby manager immediately bowed down with a smile: "Hello, what business do you want to handle?"


    Facing the polite lobby manager, Wen Qing suddenly feels guilty. It can also be said that she doesn''t trust Chen Mo enough.


    But thinking of Chen Mo''s explanation, Wen Qing, who has seen the world, soon calmed down and said with a polite smile, "I want to find a person named Wu Hua."


    "Oh? Just a moment! " Hearing Wen Qing say Wu Hua''s name, the manager''s face became more respectful.


    "Yes." Wen Qing nodded, went to the rest area and sat down, watching the lobby manager go to the next room.


    After a while, a slightly fat figure, about 50 years old man came out.


    He looks clean in a black suit and small gold glasses.


    He went to Wen Qing and gave her a smile. He bowed down and said, "Hello, I''m Wu Hua."


    Wen Qing quickly stood up and said politely, "Hello, do you know this?"


    With that, Wen Qing takes out the dragon shaped jade pendant Chen Mo gave her.


    At the moment of seeing the jade pendant, the smile on Wu Hua''s face disappeared and replaced by a look of respect.


    "Dear guest, just a moment. Although I know this keepsake, I still need to take it with me for comparison in order to be cautious."


    "With your permission!"


    Seeing that Wu Hua was so solemn, Wen Qing felt a little uneasy: "is what Xiao Mo said true? Can this jade pendant really make 50 billion yuan? "


    Wen Qing handed the jade pendant to Wu Hua: "take it and have a look!"


    "Thank you Wu Hua came into the room with the jade pendant.


    Wen Qing is sitting in the rest area. Now, she is basically convinced of Chen Mo''s words: "how many things does this smelly boy have to hide from us?"


    Soon, Wu Hua came out again with a book in his hand, which recorded the keepsake of the big customers of Darui bank.


    "Dear guest, I have confirmed that this jade pendant is the token designated by one of our major customers. As long as you hold this jade pendant, you can withdraw less than 100 billion yuan at any time."


    "Of course, we have to do some investigation on your identity to prevent you from obtaining this keepsake through illegal means." Wu Hua said.


    Wen Qing has been confused. She can withdraw less than 100 billion at any time!


    What''s the concept?


    You should know that in China, those big banks need to make an appointment in advance to withdraw a little larger amount. Now with this jade pendant, you can withdraw 100 billion yuan at any time!


    "Dear guest, we need to do some investigation on your identity. Do you agree?" Wu Hua said again.


    Wen Qing subconsciously nodded: "good."


    The next process, Wen Qing do not know how to come over, but 50 billion of funds she really got.


    Dull from Darui bank, the sun in the sky makes Wen Qing wake up a lot.


    "Little mo, what have you done?" Wen Qing thinks that after going back, it''s necessary to cross examine that smelly boy. Where did he get so much money?


    Of course, Wen Qing doesn''t mean anything else. She''s just worried that Chen Mo will go astray. Otherwise, even if she abandons Meihua group, she won''t use the money.


    In Meihua group, Wen Qing quietly calls Chen Mo to a room and stares at Chen Mo solemnly.


    Chen Mo sat on the sofa, looking at Wen Qing and said with a playful smile, "sister Wen Qing, why are you looking like this? Is that jade pendant useless? "


    "Smelly boy, you don''t pretend to be a fool, you honestly answer me, where did you get so much money?" Wen Qing asked seriously.


    Chen Mo put his hands behind his head and looked at Wen Qing with a smile: "sister Wen Qing, you don''t care where I got the money. Just use it. Anyway, my money is coming from very well."


    "Nonsense, how old are you? Even if you''re a business genius, you''ve been going to college all the time. Where do you have time to make money? "


    "If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll tell the chairman to prevent you from going astray!" Wen Qing stares at Chen Mo sternly with a serious attitude.


    Chen Mo knows that Wen Qing is worried about him, but there are some things Chen Mo really doesn''t want to tell Wen Qing, so as not to make it difficult for her to accept.


    However, Chen Mo also knows that sooner or later his family will know about his own affairs.


    However, Chen Mo''s idea is to slowly tell his family one by one, so that they can accept it more easily.


    What excuse should we make for this money? Chen Mo has a headache.


    He doesn''t even know how much of his assets are now.


    Basically, the whole people in Hanyang are subject to him, and he can take whatever he wants at any time. The Lin family in Linzhou is directly under Chen Mo''s name. Among the four leagues, Haixi Haidong, Jiangbei Jiangnan and Gangwan Caijia belong to Chen Mo''s wealth.


    Apart from these, a single life liquid has already made Chen Mo worth more than 100 billion yuan.


    "By the way, life spirit liquid!"


    Among Chen Mo''s assets, the life spirit liquid is his own property, and the rest have some black history. He is afraid of Wen Qing.


    Chen Mo has made a decision in his mind.


    "Sister Wen Qing, since you must ask the truth, I will not hide it from you. I make all this money by myself. Have you ever heard of the spirit of life? " Chen Mo asked.


    "Of course, I''ve heard that. It''s the most profitable industry in Huaxia, but it''s a pity that Meihua has never been able to get the agency right of life spirit liquid!" Wen Qing said with regret.

 Chapter 560

    Chen Mo is a little embarrassed. If Wen Qing knew that he created the soul liquid of life, would she beat him!


    However, this is also a good thing. From this incident, we can see that Chu Wenxiong is very strict in the management of life spirit liquid, and he even refuses to give face to Meihua group.


    Chen Mo looked at Wen Qing, slightly stretched his head, carefully said: "sister Wen Qing, if I tell you that I created the spirit liquid of life, do you believe it?"


    Wen Qing is stunned. Her crystal clear eyes stare at Chen Mo dully, and her eyes are full of horror.


    But soon, Wen Qing returned to normal, and said with a smile: "smelly boy, you like to talk nonsense. If you can create life spirit liquid, then..."


    Wen Qing can''t say the following words, because Chen Mo has put a small jade bottle on the tea table. It''s the breath from the jade bottle. Wen Qing feels relaxed and happy after hearing it.


    "This is..." Wen Qing looks at Chen Mo in shock.


    Chen Mo was very satisfied with Wen Qing''s performance and said with a smile, "this is the spirit of life! To be exact, it''s the original liquid of life spirit liquid! "


    Wen Qing was stunned again. For a long time, she didn''t come back to herself. This young business woman, staring at the jade vase on the coffee table, was speechless for a long time.


    Chen Mo shook his hand in front of Wen Qing, and called softly, "sister Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing recovered, but she was still a little dementia. She turned her eyes to Chen Mo and asked with a strong shock, "are all your words true, little Mo? Did you really create that soul liquid that moved the whole country? "


    Chen Mo nodded with affirmation: "of course it''s true. Can I cheat you on this kind of thing?"


    Wen Qing sits on the sofa and looks at Chen Mo with a speechless face: "if what you say is true, then..."


    Wen Qing doesn''t know how to describe her mood. Looking at Chen Mo, she seems to know him for the first time.


    "Little mo, how many things do you have to hide from us?"


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you all about it? It''s not a big deal to create a life spirit liquid with my ability. Do you make such a fuss, sister Wen Qing? "


    Wen Qing has seen Chen Mo''s strength, and knows that he is no longer an ordinary person. If he really creates the spirit liquid of life, there is nothing impossible.


    So, Wen Qing accepted this fact, but still felt like a dream, sitting on the sofa, a little dull.


    Chen Mo doesn''t disturb Wen Qing. He knows that if he wants Wen Qing to accept it completely, he needs to give her time.


    After all, it takes a certain amount of time to accept something that suddenly breaks our cognition.


    Even if Wen Qing is well-informed, in front of this kind of beyond common sense things, it also needs a certain amount of time to ease.


    They just sat quietly in the room. I don''t know how long it took for Wen Qing to recover. He looked at Chen Mo and said, "Xiao Mo, are you going to tell the chairman about this?"


    Chen Mo has been thinking about it for a long time. He has to find a suitable excuse for suddenly spending 50 billion yuan, and the life spirit liquid can just be used as this excuse.


    "Let''s take out so much money all at once. We always have to give my mother an explanation. Otherwise, according to my mother''s character, we will go to the bottom of the matter."


    Wen Qing nodded: "you are right. I suggest you make it clear with the chairman of the board, otherwise she will be worried about you."


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded.


    Wen Qing looks at Chen Mo, and her eyes are full of curiosity: "Xiao Mo, secretly ask you, how many things do you have to hide from us?"


    Chen Mo looks at Wen Qing''s curious eyes. He knows that some things must have been noticed by Wen Qing, including his mother''s suspicion. They don''t ask, they just respect themselves and don''t want to embarrass themselves.


    So Chen Mo didn''t have to hide it. She said with a faint smile: "sister Wen Qing, there are some things I don''t want to tell you, but it''s not time to let you know. When the time comes, I''ll confess everything. "


    Looking at Wen Qing''s worried eyes, Chen Mo added: "you can rest assured that everything I have done is aboveboard. My money has a good origin. You don''t have to worry about my safety. With my strength, few people in the world can hurt me."


    Wen Qing looked at Chen Mo for a long time, then nodded: "OK, I believe in Xiao Mo, but I suggest you make a confession with the chairman as soon as possible, because the chairman has already doubted you."


    "Well, I''ll tell you everything as soon as possible." Chen Mo nodded, some things can''t be hidden for long after all, and he always has this plan to confess everything.


    "Then I''ll tell the chairman the good news that the funds have been settled. Do you want to go with me?" Wen Qing looks at Chen Mo with a teasing smile on her beautiful face.


    Chen Mo laughs: "I won''t go, so that my mother won''t ask again."


    "I know you stinky boy won''t go, so I''ll go." Wen Qing scolded with a smile, turned away, with a fragrant wind.


    In Li Sufang''s office, after hearing Wen Qing''s report, Li Sufang was just as surprised as Wen Qing and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Chairman, shall we inform you immediately to stabilize everyone''s heart?" Wen Qing asked.


    Li Sufang regained her composure, looked at Wen Qing and said, "don''t do this. Don''t tell the news first. Let those who can''t share weal and woe with Meihua group leave! In fact, this is a good opportunity. Meihua group is developing too fast. Taking this opportunity, we can eliminate those moths. "


    Wen Qing nodded with admiration: "the chairman is wise."


    "Three days later, the bank will give us a deadline. On that day, we will announce the news in front of the Li family." There was a sneer on Li Sufang''s face.


    "Yes Wen Qing nodded excitedly.


    In Li Sufang''s eyes, a touch of worry appeared again: "what do you think Xiaomo has done behind us? What a worry! "


    Wen Qing is a little embarrassed. She is not good at appraising Chen Mo, so she can only comfort Li Sufang: "don''t worry, chairman. Xiao Mo is so grown-up. He should do things properly. You should have confidence in him!"


    "In fact, I really have confidence in him. From the Hanyang summit, I can see that the child''s attitude has changed a lot. That''s why I let him go. But now he has done something that really shocked me!"


    Li Sufang sighed.


    "Chairman, as long as he doesn''t do bad things, the more powerful Xiaomo is, the better it will be for us." Wen Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t care about him. You should arrange it first. In three days, we''ll fight back fiercely and take the Li family by surprise." Li Sufang showed a touch of excitement in her eyes. After being pressed by the Li family for so long, she could finally fight back.


    Three days later, the bank gave Meihua a deadline for repayment.


    Of course, there are Li''s obstructions. Otherwise, we can certainly extend the time limit for Meihua group.


    Li Liwen followed the head of the bank, with a group of subordinates and the companies attached to the Li family, to Meihua group.


    The employees of Meihua are looking at this group of people, one by one full of anger. The people who can stay at this time are basically the employees who have deep feelings for Meihua group. How can they not be angry when they look at the appearance of such a culprit?

 Chapter 561

    However, anger is useless. They are just the bottom employees. All they can do for Meihua is to accompany Meihua to survive and die.


    Soon, Li Liwen took president Wang of the bank to the chairman''s office of Meihua group.


    A group of people were standing in front of Li Sufang''s office, looking at Li Sufang behind his desk.


    Li Liwen said in a deep voice: "Si Mei, I''m giving you a chance. If you accept the terms I put forward last time, I can help you pay back the debt."


    Li Sufang looked at him coldly and said with a sneer, "no, I''m not so heartless. I can''t do that kind of thing."


    Li Liwen looks ugly: "then don''t blame me."


    Turning his head, Li Liwen said to the middle-aged man in the bank uniform: "President Wang, let''s go!"


    In the treatment of the Li family, President Wang, who has always been superior, did not dare to give any support and said, "good."


    President Wang looked at Li Sufang and felt a little embarrassed. After all, he and Li Sufang are old friends. If he had not been afraid of the power of the super aristocratic family, he would not have embarrassed Li Sufang.


    "Chairman Li, the repayment period we agreed has come. If Meihua group can''t provide the funds, I will act according to the regulations. I hope chairman Li is not to blame! " President Wang spoke very politely.


    Li Liwen and others are proud and have been planning for such a long time. Today is the time to accept the results.


    Li Sufang looked at President Wang, showing a faint smile: "President Wang, please clear up, with interest. How much do I need to pay back from Meihua group?"


    "Cut, Meihua group is still supporting, chairman Li, can you still repay the loan?" The boss of the small company who attached to the Li family sneered.


    Wen Qing looked at him in disgust and said quietly to Chen Mo beside her: "the man who spoke is the chairman of Xinyue group and the dog leg of Li family. This time, he is the happiest dancer!"


    Chen Mo looks at the man and ignores him. He is not interested in such a pug.


    Li Sufang flashed a joke in her eyes, looked at the man and said with a sneer, "Mr. Zhou, how do you know that Meihua group can''t afford to repay the loan?"


    Chou laughed and said: "joke, if you can pay back the loan, will you still sit here waiting to die? Don''t pretend, Mr. Li. Up to now, Meihua is finished. Just give up! "


    "Yes, Meihua is over. Admit defeat! Now you can give up and keep something. If you really wait for the court to seal it up, there will be nothing left. " Many people in Li''s camp have been persuading.


    Naturally, what they mean is to let Li Sufang give Meihua group to the Li family, but Li Sufang definitely won''t do it. Even if she has nothing, she won''t bow to the Li family.


    What''s more, now she is not without money.


    Hearing the voice of persuasion from those people, Zhou Dong was proud: "how about Li Dong, am I right?"


    Li Sufang looked at these people with a sneer on his face. The more they danced, the happier Li Sufang was, because when Li Sufang took out the money, the greater the blow to them.


    Li Sufang ignored the sarcasm of those people, looked at the embarrassed president Wang, and said, "President Wang, please clear up!"


    President Wang looks at Li Sufang in surprise. He thinks Li Sufang is too calm. Has she really found the fund?


    However, President Wang soon abandoned this idea. The capital gap of Meihua group is not generally large. In addition to the obstruction of the Li family, Meihua group is absolutely unable to find funds in the short term.


    Capital is profit-making, no capital will speak of human feelings, in the United States and China group at this time of injection of funds, unless the head was kicked by a donkey.


    "Li Dong, considering our past friendship, I would also like to advise you to step back and have a broad future!" What President Wang said was very sincere. He really thought about Li Sufang.


    Li Sufang said with a faint smile: "I appreciate president Wang''s kindness, but I still say that, please start liquidation!"


    "Well, all right!" President Wang has some helplessness, but since Li Sufang has made a choice, he should respect it.


    President Wang took out the list that had already been cleared and handed it to Li Sufang in a low voice: "Meihua group needs to repay the bank. It needs 23.895 billion yuan with interest."


    "The current asset appraisal of Meihua group is 18 billion yuan, so even if you take Meihua group away, you still need to repay more than 10 billion yuan of debt."


    After a pause, President Wang again advised, "Mr. Li, he who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Li Liwen sneered: "four younger sisters, without Meihua group, you still have to bear more than 10 billion yuan of debt. If you think about it clearly, my conditions are still valid."


    Up to now, Li Liwen seems to have no concern for his brother and sister, and has dealt a great blow to Meihua group.


    He looked at Li Sufang and sneered, "Li Dong, you''d better think about it. Losing face is better than going to prison."


    Li Sufang looked at several people, and suddenly a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She stood up, and the momentum of a strong woman came back again.


    "In prison? Mr. Zhou thinks too much! It''s not so easy to defeat Meihua group. "


    Turning around, Li Sufang looked at Wen Qing: "Xiao Qing, pay back the bank account!"


    Wen Qing bowed and nodded: "yes."


    "President Wang, please follow me." Wen Qing raised her head slightly and swept the Li family coldly, with a light teasing color on her face.


    Li Liwen''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Wen Qing''s eyes, with a touch of doubt.


    Mr. Zhou, however, was slightly stunned. There was a flash of panic in his heart. Did Meihua group really find the capital injection?


    No, it''s impossible! How can capital be so stupid?


    "Put on airs, hum!" Zhou Dong sneered.


    President Wang was also stunned. He looked at Li Sufang and found that her face was firm. President Wang was a little surprised.


    But the result, as long as he went with who Wen Qing, will know.


    "Please President Wang said to Wen Qing.


    Looking at the two people who left, Li Liwen''s face began to be a little gloomy, and his eyes kept looking at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is sitting on the chair with a leisurely face drinking tea, and doesn''t seem to worry at all.


    "Meihua group won''t really find the capital, will it?"


    Some people in the Li camp began to whisper, because Li Sufang was so calm.


    Soon, Wen Qing came back with President Wang.


    Seeing the shock on Wang Xing''s long face, Li Liwen changed his face in a flash. Those who attached themselves to the Li family also showed their fear one by one.


    "Isn''t it true that Meihua group has found funds to invest?"


    When President Wang came over, Zhou could not wait to ask, "President Wang, what''s the situation?"


    President Wang looked at Li Liwen, who was staring at him, and said: "all debts owed by Meihua group have been paid off. I have nothing to do here. I''ll leave first! "


    With that, President Wang left on his own. If he continues to stay, it will be tantamount to standing on the side of the Li family, contrary to the original intention of the bank.


    Looking at President Wang who left, Li Liwen''s eyes were complicated. Looking at Chen Mo, who was still leisurely drinking tea, he was deeply shocked.

 Chapter 562

    Li Liwen knows that it must be Chen Mo who can take out so much money from Meihua group.


    "The boy is so hidden that I didn''t even know he had so much money!"


    "The news must be reported to my father as soon as possible."


    "It''s a pity that I''m about to succeed, but I''m on the verge of success."


    Li Liwen deeply regretted that in the future, it would be even more difficult to target the layout of Meihua group.


    As for the people behind Li Liwen, they were even more shocked and stunned, looking at Li Sufang''s face in disbelief.


    "How could that be?"


    "Who helped Meihua group?"


    "That''s tens of billions of debt. Who is so stupid to throw money into the fire pit?"


    Li Sufang looked at the shocked people and laughed with satisfaction.


    "Sorry to disappoint you!"


    Li Liwen''s face was gloomy. After staring at Li Sufang for a while, he said in a deep voice: "four younger sisters, good means!"


    Li Sufang said with a sneer: "where, compared with you, I''m still far behind!"


    Li Liwen, with no expression on his face, said to the people behind him: "let''s go!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "No!" Li Sufang said coldly.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Mo didn''t look at Li Liwen. In Chen Mo''s eyes, Li Liwen, the eldest son of the super aristocratic family, was no different from a passer-by.


    But at this time, Chen Mo suddenly stood up, looked at Li Liwen and said faintly, "go back and tell your master, don''t forget the three-year appointment!"


    Li Liwen suddenly stopped, looked back at Chen Mo angrily and said, "it won''t take three years. The Li family will make you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless and his tone was flat: "this sentence is exactly what I want to say to you."


    "Hum!" Li Liwen snorted and strode away.


    The Li family has never fallen in front of anyone, but they have been defeated by Chen Mo many times, which is a great shame to the Li family.


    Li Liwen has no face to stay here even for a second!


    "That''s it?" Some of those who took refuge in the Li family were unwilling. After all, it took a lot of effort to design this bureau. It was about to succeed, but it was hard for people to accept that all of a sudden success was on the verge of success.


    "Let''s go, the Lord is gone. What are we doing here! Waiting for the people of Meihua group to laugh at us? "


    He gave a cold drink and strode away.


    A crowd immediately walked clean.


    Li Sufang sat on the chair, looking at the empty office, his face suddenly some emotion, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes full of fatigue.


    It''s really tiring for her to support such a large Meihua group alone. But for the sake of the tone in her heart, Li Sufang gritted her teeth for so many years.


    However, in recent days, Meihua group has encountered an unprecedented crisis, which has almost exhausted Li Sufang.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo came back in time and helped Meihua group.


    But even so, after many twists and turns, Li Sufang could not bear it. If it had not been for her belief, she would have fallen down.


    Now that the crisis has been relieved, all the fatigue has suddenly hit Li Sufang, who just wants to have a good rest, and even stay away from this intriguing shopping mall.


    Chen Mo sees Li Sufang''s fatigue and walks over quietly. A hand is gently put on Li Sufang''s shoulder. A gentle spiritual power is injected into Li Sufang''s body to help her relieve her fatigue.


    However, even if the physical fatigue can be relieved, Chen Mo can''t help Li Sufang recover from the mental fatigue.


    "Mom, if you are too tired, just go to sleep. With me and sister Wen Qing, it''s OK." Chen Mo''s voice is like a lullaby, which has a kind of lethargic magic.


    Li Sufang only felt that her eyelids suddenly became very heavy, and her consciousness became a little fuzzy. At this moment, she didn''t want to do anything, so she wanted to have a good sleep.


    "Yes." Li Sufang whispered and then fell asleep on the chair.


    Wen Qing frowned and looked at Chen Mo in a puzzled way. She asked softly, "what have you done to the chairman, Xiao Mo? This is the time when Meihua group is waiting for a hundred wastes. How can we leave the chairman? "


    Chen Mo looked at Wen Qing and said in a soft voice, "mom is too tired. If she continues to work like this, her body will not be able to support her sooner or later. I used some hypnosis to let her have a good sleep. If there is anything, you can handle it yourself."


    "But..." Wen Qing frowned. She really needed the chairman at this time. However, when Wen Qing saw the wisps of white hair on Li Sufang''s temples, she couldn''t say the rest anyway.


    She found that the original chairman is no longer young, compared with these young people, she is old after all.


    She used to be able to work day and night with Wen Qing, but now she can no longer afford the high intensity of work.


    Wen Qing looks at Chen Mo and is suddenly relieved. Looking at Chen Mo, she shows a gentle smile: "little mo, you''ve really grown up."


    Chen Mo light smile, in fact, some shame. When I think back to my previous life, I never cared whether my mother was tired or not. Now when I think about it, Chen Mo has only deep guilt in her heart.


    "Xiaomo, you can send the chairman to have a rest. You don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. I''ll deal with it slowly and let the chairman have a good rest." Wen Qing said.


    Chen Mo nodded: "well, sister Wen Qing, don''t be tired. Let the people under your hand do the unimportant things. With me, Meihua group will be fine. "


    Chen Mo has a strong self-confidence, which comes from the self-confidence of the great monk in the realm of God, as well as his determination to protect his relatives and friends.


    Wen Qing looks at Chen Mo, her beautiful eyes once again show complex feelings, there are gratification, emotion, and a trace of dependence that she can''t even say clearly.


    Wen Qing sighed in her heart: "Xiaomo has really grown up. Meihua has a successor!"


    "I see. Take the chairman to have a rest." Wen Qing said with a smile.


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded and helped his mother to leave.


    With Chen Mo''s financial help, the crisis of Meihua group was immediately resolved. Those who were not optimistic about Meihua group and left at the time of crisis of Meihua group regretted.


    Many people come back immediately and cry in front of Wen Qing, but Wen Qing is not the slightest softhearted. Once she makes a choice, she needs to pay the corresponding price.


    Life is not a game, it can''t give you a chance to start over.


    Of course, those who chose to live or die with Meihua group were filled with tears. They have also received the reward from Meihua group and the reward they deserve.


    After Meihua group confirmed that it was ok, Chen Mo returned to South China University.


    Now it''s the last few days of this semester, students have to prepare for the holiday, the school is full of parting atmosphere.


    Especially those lovers, one by one tired of crooked together, the scene is like parting, staged a scene of moving scenes.


    Chen Mo''s 306 dormitory is naturally infected with this kind of atmosphere, among which the response of the ninth capital of Kyrgyzstan is the strongest.


    "Chen Mu Mu, we''ll go our separate ways in a few days. I''ll miss you all."


    Hao Jian immediately said, "you want us to continue to be your free meal ticket."

 Chapter 563

    "Screw you!" Jitar Jiudu immediately rushed up and fought with Hao Jiangun.


    Chen Mo and the others were watching the play, but the atmosphere of parting was diluted by their quarrel.


    "Chubby, even if we go home during the holiday, we can often make video contact, and now the traffic is so developed that we can get to any city all over the country in a few hours by high-speed rail. Don''t you need to exaggerate?" Wen Tingyu put down his collection of ancient poems and joked.


    Jitar Jiudu let Hao Jian off. Looking at Wen Tingyu, he said, "Wen crepe, you know what? Where is the high-speed railway in our hometown?"


    "I use four sentences to describe the situation in our hometown. You will understand why I am so sad after listening to it."


    Chen Mo''s several people curiously looked at jitar Jiudu, waiting for him.


    Seeing the success of attracting several people''s attention, jitar Jiudu said with a smile, "in our hometown, the traffic basically depends on walking, the communication basically depends on dogs, the public security basically depends on dogs, the entertainment basically depends on hands."


    "Do you understand me now?" Jitar Jiudu looks pitiful.


    "Wait, wait! Fat doodle, you are repeating the last sentence. What does entertainment depend on? Why don''t I quite understand? " Hao Jian began to mend the sword again.


    Jitar Jiudu glared at Hao Jian and said in a loud voice, "entertainment is basically by hand. Do you understand?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Several people were laughing in the room.


    The relationship between men is very simple and direct. Sometimes because of a sentence can be in a daze, because of a song and tears.


    A glass of wine can turn fighting into friendship, and a look can represent endless words.


    The difference between Chen Mo and her roommates is pleasant, but her farewell to Murong Yan''er is as fierce as fire, which is a kind of illusion that she will be separated from each other.


    In the campus, under the shade, on the bluestone path.


    That pair of men and women everyone envies, walking silently, walking out of a picture of the initial dream of all the students.


    Murong Yan''er holds the corner of her clothes in her hands. She has seen Chen Mo several times in a short distance of ten meters.


    "Chen Mo, if you are OK, you can come to Jiangnan during the holiday. My father and I will warmly welcome you." Murong Yan''er said in a shy voice.


    Chen Mo looks at the picturesque girl, but what emerges in his heart is another scene.


    At that time, the full moon was in the sky, and the stars were company. He and his younger martial sister set foot on the moon and traveled in the starry sky. They were happy as a couple.


    It''s a pity that my younger martial sister left him after all


    "Chen Mo, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Chen Mo in a daze, Murong Yan''er asks curiously.


    Chen Mo thought back and looked at Murong Yan''er with a smile: "it''s OK, but I suddenly think of something."


    "If there''s nothing wrong with the holiday, I''ll come and play with you."


    Murong Yan''er was surprised and said, "really? Keep your word


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded.


    It seems that Murong Yan''er is easy to be satisfied. After Chen Mo''s reply, the sadness of parting in her heart is suddenly swept away. When she leaves, she is always hopping.


    However, the fiery way of parting makes Chen Mo a little depressed.


    She died of Chen Mo in her previous life. Although Chen Mo rescued her in this life, she planted an indelible seed in her heart.


    But lie Ruhuo is a girl who doesn''t like to express her emotions. She is different from Murong Yan''er. Her long-term burden and depression make her like to hide everything in her heart and endure it silently.


    She is warm, but at the same time she is colder than anyone else, but once this kind of girl enters her heart, her life only exists for one person.


    Qingshi street, the old city wall, the morning bell and the evening drum.


    This is the first time that lieruhuo takes the initiative to invite Chen Mo to go shopping. On the eve of parting, in the noisy crowd.


    "After you destroyed the cloud family, my father was depressed a lot. Although he didn''t say anything, I can see he''s regretting it. " Fierce as fire, eyes looking at the front of the crowd, eyes are a blank.


    Chen Mo didn''t reply, and the regret of lieqingcang was expected by him. After all, it''s impossible to miss a big man who can make him rise to the top with his own hands and not regret with his character.


    "The Mojia chamber of commerce is now firmly the largest force in China, and almost all forces are subordinated to the Mojia chamber of Commerce." When saying this sentence, the tone of fierce as fire seems to have a light irony.


    It seems that they are laughing at those forces in Zhonghai. They have been fighting with each other for nearly a hundred years. In the end, they are still fighting with each other?


    Chen Mo turns his head and looks at lie Ruhuo. In his previous life, he owes her. In his rebirth, he vows that he will never owe her.


    But after all, he still owes her.


    "If you want, I''ll give you the Murdoch chamber of Commerce." Chen Mo''s voice is flat. He gives away a force worth tens of billions, just like a Chinese cabbage.


    Fierce as fire Zheng for a while, looking at Chen Mo suddenly smile: "I want to come again what use?"


    "You should know what I want."


    Chen Mo has nothing to say. He knows the character of lie Ruhuo and has no pursuit of power and wealth.


    And Chen Mo also knows what she wants, but even if Chen Mo practices to the immortal, she can''t give her what she wants.


    I thought that he didn''t have much communication with lieruhuo in this life, and nothing would happen. But history has not changed after all, he still went into the heart of fire.


    Chen Mo didn''t give any reply, and lieruhuo seems to have known it would be this kind of result. After a while, he sighed: "go back."


    "Yes."


    A few days passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was time to make a real difference.


    Although we have made preparations a few days ago, at this moment, we still can''t keep our normal attitude, and many people are reluctant to give up.


    However, there is no feast that does not end. We will be separated in the end.


    Chen Mo went back to Meihua group first.


    Li Sufang has been back to work for a long time, and her habit of many years has made her not free at all. Even when she sees Chen Mo coming back, she just gives a brief explanation and keeps busy.


    Wen Qing quietly tells Chen Mo that as the new year draws near, Meihua group has just encountered a crisis. It''s time for a hundred wastes to be revived. That''s why Li Sufang is so busy.


    Chen Mo said that he can understand. After all, it is very difficult for a person to change his habits over the years.


    Chen Mo has nothing to do with Meihua group. Just at this time, Chen Jingye calls.


    "Have you had a holiday, Xiao Mo?" Chen Jingye asked.


    "Well, I''m with my mother now. What can I do for you?" Chen Mo asked.


    Chen Jingye said, "come back first. I''ll tell you something. Then we''ll go to Hanyang together."


    "Good."


    Chen Mo thinks that he can''t help here anyway, so he''d better go back and listen to his father''s explanation first.


    After instructing Chen Songzi to practice, Chen Mo returns to his hometown Fengshan county.


    Chen Jingye took a rare early rest this time, waiting for Chen Mo at home. In the past, he always worked until the day before New Year''s Eve.


    Seeing Chen Mo coming back, Chen Jingye pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down."


    Chen Mo sat down, looked at Chen Jingye and said, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Jingye''s face was a little serious. He took a cup of tea and said, "do you remember the rules of our Chen family I mentioned to you before?"

 Chapter 564

    Chen Mo naturally did not forget, because as an immortal, if he didn''t take the initiative to forget something, he would not have forgotten the past.


    "You''re talking about an 18-year-old family meeting?" Chen Mo said.


    Chen Jingye nodded cautiously: "yes, it''s the family test. At that time, you didn''t even ask for the start-up funds from your family. Are you sure you are going to abstain? "


    "Abstaining? Why abstain? " Chen Mo has some innocent rhetorical questions.


    Chen Jingye glared at Chen Mo: "I''ll tell you the rules of family test again. Listen carefully and answer my question just now. Son of a bitch, listen to me carefully this time! "


    "Oh." Chen Mo is still that indifferent attitude, angry Chen Jingye straight stare.


    "Our Chen family has been standing in the southern Soviet Union for a hundred years. This rule has played an important role. The family will make a test for every child who has reached the age of 18. Each person will be given 10 million start-up funds for a period of one year to allow it to develop freely and see who can use the 10 million funds to create the greatest benefits. "


    "This test has many advantages, it can make the family children experience an independent business experience, and it can also stimulate the struggle desire of the family children."


    "I was the first of the 13 people in the same period, but later..." Chen Jingye''s eyes showed a look of nostalgia, as if recalling the scenery of that year.


    It''s the first time Chen Mo has heard Chen Jingye talk about the past. Since he can remember, he has never heard Chen Jingye talk about the past. When he grows up, Chen Mo knows that it''s not that Chen Jingye doesn''t mention it, but that once people recall the past, they tend to feel slack.


    Chen Jingye doesn''t allow himself to have this kind of emotion. He can only make his heart feel better if he keeps moving forward and never stops.


    "Forget it, don''t mention the past! It''s you son of a bitch who''s completely disgraced me. " Chen Jingye stares at Chen Mo with an angry face, but Chen Mo can see that he is not angry.


    "Dad, you''re so sure your son will lose before the annual meeting starts?" Chen Mo looks at Chen Jingye with a smile, with a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    Chen Jingye stares at Chen Mo and says angrily: "you don''t even want the start-up capital. Can you still win? Do you think your father is a fool? "


    "A real genius doesn''t need the start-up money at all. Dad, don''t look down on your son." Chen Mo has a mysterious smile on his face. He wants to give Chen Jingye a preventive injection in advance, so as not to scare Chen Jingye when he gets it.


    Chen Jingye knows the least about Chen Mo, much less than Li Sufang and Wen Qing. Even in Chen Jingye''s cognition, Chen Mo is still that ignorant dandy.


    Therefore, Chen Mo just wanted to give Chen Jingye a wake-up call in advance.


    But Chen Jingye didn''t believe it. He was a down-to-earth man. What he hated most was his ambition.


    "Well, don''t brag. As long as you don''t make trouble for me this time Chen Jingye laughed and scolded.


    Chen Jingye put away his smile and said, "let''s get down to business. I suggest you abstain from this annual meeting. In this way, you can get less ridicule."


    Chen Jingye thinks that Chen Mo didn''t even ask for the start-up funds. How could he have made achievements at the annual meeting? It''s better to abstain from the meeting than to be ridiculed.


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "Dad, just have some confidence in me. Can I promise you that I won''t lose?"


    Seeing Chen Mo''s insistence again and again, Chen Jingye sighed helplessly: "forget it, anyway, it''s all ridiculed. If you don''t want to give up, be ready to be ridiculed!"


    "Well, nothing else. Let''s set out the day after tomorrow and see if you want to meet those friends."


    Chen Mo nodded: "yes."


    Chen Mo looks for an opportunity to get together with Tan Guangyao and Xu Zihao. As for Nie Xiaoqian, Xu Zihao says that he has not seen her since he left last time.


    Chen Mo estimates that Nie Xiaoqian has gained a lot of benefits in the void mountain. He estimates that he is going to practice in a hidden place.


    When the three get together, Chen Mo is relieved to learn that the two friends are doing well recently.


    To the day after tomorrow, Chen Jingye simply packed up, with Chen Mo together, set out to Hanyang and Li Sufang rendezvous.


    After arriving in Hanyang, it was already December 27. Li Sufang asked Wen Qing to stay in Meihua group, and the family of three went to the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union.


    On the high-speed railway, Chen Jingye has some feelings. It has been several years since he went home last time.


    When he left home, he vowed to break out of the world with his own strength. But in the twinkling of an eye, he has been more than 40 years old, but still in the position of deputy mayor.


    For ordinary people, this position may be enough, but it''s not worth mentioning for a century old family like the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union. Even for the janitors of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, they may not like it.


    Chen Jingye does not want to go back, but has no face to go back!


    It seems to feel her husband''s worry. Li Sufang next to her gently holds Chen Jingye''s hand and gives him a comforting look.


    Chen Jingye smiles and says nothing. Everything is silent.


    Chen Mo''s memories of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union are almost all unpleasant except for his grandfather Chen Guoliang.


    Chen Jingye didn''t make a name for himself until he died. He was almost ridiculed in the Chen family. But Chen Jingye''s generation is there after all, and those who like to gossip dare not target him.


    However, Chen Mo, who is also a member of the Chen family, has become the target of attack by almost all the members of the Chen family.


    If it wasn''t for her grandfather Chen Guoliang, Chen Mo''s feelings for the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union would be almost the same as for the Li family.


    A few hours later, three members of Chen Jingye''s family came to the gate of Chen''s courtyard.


    The Chen family of the southern Soviet Union has always been at the top of the list in the province. It has been standing for a hundred years. At its most glorious time, there was a national figure in the Chen family. Unfortunately, in recent decades, the Chen family has gradually withered, and there is a faint sign of being surpassed.


    Moreover, this trend is becoming more and more serious. Many small forces that originally depended on the Chen family are taking the helm one after another, which makes the Chen family''s power shrink more and more and their status go from bad to worse.


    "Here we are."


    Looking at the familiar vermilion gate, Chen Jingye turns to Chen Mo: "little mo, do you still remember our family?"


    Chen Mo nodded, expressionless: "of course I remember."


    Yes, how can Chen MO forget?


    Here, there is his beloved grandfather, as well as his most humiliating memories.


    "When I see your grandfather, I must accompany him well. In recent years, he has been calling to inquire about your situation, which shows his concern for you!" Chen Jingye asked.


    "Well, I will." Chen Mo nods his head. He respects Chen Guoliang from the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Jingye nodded: "go in!"


    However, just as Chen Jingye and his three men were about to enter the door, a shout came out of the security room at the door: "stop, who are you?"


    Then, a young security guard in uniform rushed out and stopped Chen Jingye.

 Chapter 565

    Chen Jingye frowned slightly, looked at the security guard and explained, "I''m Chen Jingye. I came back specially to attend the annual meeting."


    The security guard looked up and down at Chen Jingye with a bad attitude: "who is Chen Jingye? I''ve never heard of that. Which distant relative of the Chen family are you? "


    "Name it, I''ll check it!"


    The security guard said, ready to go to the security room.


    Chen Jingye''s face is slightly red. He is a member of the Chen family. He is the son of the Chen family. He is mistaken by the security guard for a distant relative!


    Especially in front of his wife and children, if you change a bad temper, I''m afraid it''s direct abuse.


    "Who is in charge of the security of the Chen family now?" Chen Jingye asked solemnly.


    The security guard glared at Chen Jingye discontentedly: "I asked you to report your pulse, but you interrogated me. Believe it or not, I won''t let you in today!"


    Now, Chen Jingye is on fire.


    Let''s not say that he is the legitimate member of the Chen family. Even if he is really a distant relative of the Chen family, a security guard can''t be so unreasonable!


    "Who are you? Chen Dongshun or Chen Donghua! " Chen Jingye cold voice way, the voice also enhances many.


    The security guard felt guilty when he heard Chen Jingye calling the two big names of the Chen family.


    After a deep look at the three members of Chen Mo''s family again, the security guard ran back to the security room, leaving behind a sentence: "you wait, I''ll call to ask."


    Chen Mo stands at the gate of the Chen family. Through the window of the security room, he sees that the security guard''s face is becoming more and more ugly. When he hangs up, the security guard runs out and bows to Chen Jingye.


    "Second young master, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You don''t remember villains. I hope you don''t agree with me!" The security guard cried for mercy.


    Chen Jingye ranks second in Chen Guoliang''s life, so his family call him second young master. But that''s a long time ago.


    However, no matter how unpopular Chen Jingye is, Chen Guoliang is still alive, and no one dares to despise him too much.


    If it is on weekdays, Chen Jingye may not care about this kind of villain, but this is the Chen family, his family. If this kind of villain is allowed to act recklessly, will it not ruin the image of the Chen family?


    "What''s your name?" Chen Jingye asked coldly.


    The security guard was scared, but he didn''t dare to say his name. He just bowed to Chen Jingye and begged for mercy: "second young master, I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me this time. I''m also worried that someone will make trouble in Chen''s new year, so I''m strict. I don''t mean to collide with second young master."


    "Strict? Are you strict? You are making trouble on purpose Chen Jingye said angrily that in his whole life, he could never rub sand in his eyes. How could a security guard upset right and wrong?


    "Oh, the second uncle is back!"


    At this time, a handsome looking young man came out of the yard and called Chen Jingye with a smile.


    Chen acquiesces to this man, his cousin, Chen Lei.


    The younger generation of grandfather Chen mosan.


    "It''s Xiaolei!" Chen Jingye''s face softened. He was more gentle to the younger generation of his family.


    Chen Lei looks at Chen Mo, and a touch of contempt flashed through his eyes. But when he looked at Li Sufang, there was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    Finally, Chen Lei fixed his eyes on Chen Jingye and bowed to him, saying, "second uncle, please come in as soon as you come! Several grandfathers have been talking about you for several days. When will you come back? "


    The anger on Chen Jingye''s face finally disappeared, but he still didn''t forget what happened just now.


    "By the way, Xiaolei, who is responsible for the security of the Chen family?" Chen Jingye asked.


    "I''m in charge of the security of this year''s Chen family annual meeting. My second uncle suddenly asked why?" Chen Lei said with a smile.


    "You are responsible for..." Chen Jingye smelled an unusual smell.


    No wonder Chen Lei appears so timely, it seems not a coincidence.


    "Since you are in charge of the security of the Chen family''s annual meeting, this security guard must also be your person. I think it''s better to use less of such people, so as not to make outsiders laugh that there is no one in our Chen family, and even a guard is so presumptuous! "


    "Second uncle, why do you haggle with a security guard? I deliberately told him to be so strict. He didn''t know the second uncle. Please forgive me. If the second uncle wants to blame me, blame me! " Chen Lei said with a smile.


    However, although he was admitting his mistake, there was no trace of regret on his face.


    If Chen Jingye doesn''t understand, he will live in vain in the past few decades.


    No wonder a security guard dares to be so arrogant. There are people behind him.


    "Since it''s your man, I won''t say much. I hope the reputation of the Chen family won''t be destroyed." Chen Jingye said meaningfully.


    "Yes, I''ll teach him a lesson later!" Chen Lei''s superficial work still needs to be done, but everyone can tell that this is very fake.


    Chen Jingye has some feelings in his heart: "my father is old, and now even the three generations of the Chen family are competing for power and profit."


    "The status quo of the Chen family is really worrying!"


    However, Chen Jingye can''t do anything about it. He is almost the same as an outsider in Chen''s family. All the power is divided by others, and he can''t do anything.


    Chen Jingye turned to Li Sufang and Chen Mo and said, "let''s go!"


    When the three members of Chen Mo''s family left, Chen Lei''s face suddenly became gloomy: "hum, a person who leaves Chen''s family is also worthy of giving advice to Chen''s family? If it''s not for the second grandfather, you can''t step into the door of the Chen family! "


    That security guard also ferociously said: "yes, pretend, dare to point fingers at brother Lei, this kind of person should be driven out of the Chen family!"


    "Shut up! You idiot, I''ll let you know more about the Chen family earlier. If you listen to me, it won''t happen today! " Chen Lei said angrily.


    The security guard immediately looked aggrieved and complained: "brother Lei, I have been very careful to remember, but how can I know that Chen Jingye is still such a number one person in the Chen family?"


    "Next time, even if you ask your sister to intercede, you can''t go away. Are you clear? " Chen Lei stares at the security guard coldly and shouts.


    "Yes, yes, I remember!"


    Chen Jingye takes Chen Mo''s mother and son into the Chen family hall.


    In the hall, Chen Guoliang, the owner of the family, sits in the main seat. On the left and right seats of the next head are Chen Mo''s grandfather, Chen Guozhong, and his third grandfather, Chen Guodong.


    "Father, unfilial son Chen Jingye, is back!"


    At that moment when he saw his father, Chen Jingye strode over and knelt down in front of Chen Guoliang with a thump.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. Chen Guoliang is obviously excited. His face is shaking: "OK, OK, just come back!"


    Chen Jingye waved to Chen Mo behind him: "little mo, come here and see your grandfather!"


    Hearing Chen Jingye''s words, people''s eyes in the hall immediately focused on Chen mo.


    Chen Mo clearly felt that some of Chen''s younger generation cast a bad look.


    Chen Mo was unpopular with the Chen family. In the final analysis, it was caused by the Li family. Although the Li family didn''t know what to do, to drive Li Sufang out of the Li family was to hit the Chen family in the face of the southern Soviet Union.


    For a long time, the Chen family couldn''t lift their heads.


    Because Chen Jingye''s generation is there, the Chen family dare not do anything to Chen Jingye, so they spread their anger on Chen mo.

 Chapter 566

    But it''s not absolute. There are few people who have a good relationship with Chen Mo, such as little girl Chen Ke''er.


    Chen Mo walks over, kneels beside Chen Jingye and kowtows to his grandfather Chen Guoliang: "Chen Mo, kowtow to his grandfather!"


    Chen Guoliang was greatly relieved and said with a hearty laugh: "OK, OK, I haven''t seen you for several years. Xiao Mo has grown so tall!"


    "Get up!"


    "Sufang, please come and sit down. It''s all a family, so don''t mention it!"


    Li Sufang bowed: "thank you, father!"


    Chen Jingye asks Chen Mo to salute Chen Guozhong and Chen Guodong. Although Chen Mo is reluctant, he still does it.


    Chen Guozhong is better, but Chen Guodong''s attitude towards Chen Mo is obviously a little cold. It''s estimated that if it wasn''t for Chen Guoliang''s face, he would be too lazy to talk to Chen mo.


    After people exchanged greetings, Chen Donghua, who was in Chen Guodong''s vein, asked with a smile: "brother Jingye, you''ve been working out alone and haven''t been back home for several years. Have you already made a great progress, so you''ve forgotten your roots?"


    "I don''t know what''s my position now? Did you enter the city? " Chen Donghua seems to have no intention, but in fact he has a heart. With the ability of the Chen family, it is impossible not to know what position Chen Jingye is now.


    In the originally bustling hall, there was a sudden silence. Everyone looked at Chen Jingye with a touch of irony in their eyes.


    Chen Mo glances at Chen Donghua with a smile on his face. His eyes are chilly. Chen Ke''er, who is standing behind Chen Donghua, is so anxious that he keeps frowning and winking at Chen Mo, as if to ask Chen Mo to forgive him.


    Chen Jingye looks a little embarrassed. He also knows that Chen Donghua is intentional in most cases, but this kind of problem is very normal, and he can''t say anything.


    If he doesn''t answer, he seems guilty.


    Fortunately, Chen Guoliang said in time: "OK, today we don''t talk about business. If Donghua is curious, let Jingye come to you at night and have a good chat with you."


    Seeing Chen Guoliang stand up to speak for Chen Jingye, Chen Donghua is a little jealous, but he doesn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction: "I just casually ask, and the master is joking."


    No one dares to suppress Chen Jingye when he sees that the owner of the house is so protective. However, the atmosphere in the hall has become a little strange. When everyone chats, they seem to avoid Chen Mo''s family when they don''t exist.


    Fortunately, Chen Jingye has been used to it for a long time, and Li Sufang has experienced it several times. Although he is angry, he has nothing to do.


    As for Chen Mo, he has been practicing immortality for six hundred years, and he has a firm mind. As long as his parents don''t care, he naturally doesn''t care.


    From time to time, Chen Guoliang would talk to the three members of Chen Jingye''s family to ease Chen Jingye''s embarrassment, which can be described as a kind-hearted effort.


    After dinner, Chen Jingye and his family were arranged to stay.


    As soon as she settled down, Chen Ke''er came to find Chen mo.


    Seeing Chen Ke''er, Chen Jingye frowns slightly. He doesn''t know much about Chen Ke''er, but he knows that Chen Ke''er is Chen Donghua''s daughter.


    "Uncle Chen, I apologize for my father''s rashness. Please forgive me!" Chen Ke''er is very polite.


    Chen Jingye is a little confused. He thinks that Chen Ke''er came to find Chen mo. it''s Chen Donghua who''s using some crooked brain. He never thought that Chen Ke''er would take the initiative to apologize to him!


    Not from, Chen Jingye''s eyes look to the side of Chen Mo, eyes have the meaning of inquiry.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "don''t worry, Ke''er is a good child, not so much mind!"


    "Well, you can go out with Kor." Chen Jingye said.


    Chen Ke''er immediately said happily, "thank you Uncle Chen!"


    "Brother Chen Mo, let''s go!" Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Mo and laughs happily.


    "Yes." Chen Mo nods and follows Chen Ke''er out. He probably knows what Chen Ke''er is looking for.


    The Chenjia manor is very large and belongs to the ancestors. Most of the architectural styles continue the charm of the Qing Dynasty. Later, after reconstruction, many modern buildings were added.


    Chen Ke''er takes Chen Mo to the garden in the backyard. After all, the little girl is young and can''t hide anything. Seeing no one around, she opens her mouth and asks, "brother Chen Mo, you are Mr. Chen, aren''t you?"


    Chen Mo pretended not to understand: "what Mr. Chen? Kor, what are you talking about? "


    Chen Ke''er''s small nose is slightly stubborn, humming: "you don''t pretend to be stupid here. Besides you, who else will celebrate my birthday?"


    Chen Mo joked and said, "maybe a big man wants to please Ke''er because he thinks our little sister is cute and cute?"


    "Brother Chen Mo, just admit it! I haven''t told anyone else about my birthday except you Chen Ke''er rolled his eyes and said.


    Chen Mo couldn''t explain, but he didn''t take the initiative to admit: "since you say yes, that''s it!"


    "That''s about the same." Although Chen Mo admits to some reluctance, Chen Ke''er is easy to be satisfied.


    "By the way, brother Chen Mo, the younger generation of Chen family will hold a small party in Jinge hotel tomorrow. Would you like to join us? It''s said that Chen Tong will go too! " Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Mo, with a pair of crystal clear eyes full of expectations. Chen Tong has the highest prestige among the younger generation of the Chen family, and is an example of the younger generation of the Chen family.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Chen Mo refused very simply.


    In fact, Chen Mo knows very well about the party tomorrow. Among the younger generation of Chen family, it is called the annual meeting.


    To put it bluntly, it is the annual meeting of the younger generation of the Chen family. After all, at the real annual meeting, no matter how excellent these young people are, they can only play supporting roles.


    Therefore, these young people, unwilling to be lonely, hold a small party just before the real Chen family annual meeting to let themselves play the leading role.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo scrambled to go to such an occasion, but in this life, Chen has no interest.


    Chen Ke''er, who was waiting to attend the annual meeting with Chen Mo, was stunned to hear that Chen Mo refused.


    "Why? Brother Chen Mo, they all misunderstand you and say that you... Say something very ugly. At the annual meeting tomorrow, you can tell us that you are the mysterious Mr. Chen, and see who dares to say you in the future. " Chen Ke''er said in an urgent voice.


    Chen Mo''s face was indifferent: "is this necessary? What other people think of me is their business. I am myself. I don''t need to prove anything because of other people''s opinions! "


    "But..." Chen Ke''er still wanted to persuade, but Chen Mo interrupted: "OK, Ke''er, you don''t have to persuade, I won''t go."


    Chen Ke''er was helpless and nodded in disappointment: "OK."


    "I was looking forward to having brother Chen Mo scare the bad guys at this little annual meeting? Since brother Chen Mo doesn''t want to go, forget it. "


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded.


    Chen Ke''er was thrown a basin of cold water by Chen Mo, and he was not in the mood to continue to stroll. He said, "I''ll go back first. I won''t beat around Chen Mo''s brother. You can have a rest early!"


    "Well, you should rest early too!" Chen Modao.


    The next morning, the Chen family went to the hall to greet Chen Guoliang, Chen Guozhong and Chen Guodong.


    Chen Mo is no exception.


    At the end of the event, Chen Guoliang looked at a group of Chen family members and said with a smile: "OK, you smelly boys don''t have to stand here with a stiff face. You can do whatever you need to do!"


    "You are here, and your heart has long been flying to the annual meeting." Chen Guoliang said with a smile.


    A group of Chen family members felt a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, even the owner of the family knew about the annual meeting.

 Chapter 567

    However, since Chen Guoliang heard about the annual meeting, he did not stop it, which proved that he had tacitly agreed to it.


    Thinking of this deep meaning, a group of Chen family members were secretly excited, and their faces were filled with excited smiles. Even in how excellent children, but also hope to get the recognition of parents and elders.


    The same is true of the Chen family.


    "Thank you, second grandfather!" Those Chen family members at the scene love Chen Guoliang''s open mindedness very much. If they were the old-fashioned owners, they would think that young people are mischievous.


    "Well, it''s the annual meeting. Hum, you smelly boys, you can''t make people worry. Get the hell out of here Chen Guodong cursing, he belongs to the kind of rigid old guy.


    Chen family members immediately bid farewell to Chen Guoliang and other three old people and left happily.


    Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Mo and is not reconciled.


    Chen Kexin also looks at Chen Mo with a look of disgust in his eyes. Seeing Chen Ke''er staring at Chen Mo in a daze, she says coldly, "Ke''er, let''s go."


    "Oh Chen Ke''er leaves in three steps.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the younger generation of Chen family in the hall walked clean, leaving Chen Mo standing beside Chen Jingye and his wife.


    Chen Guoliang frowned slightly. He was very clear about the situation of Chen Jingye''s family in the Chen family. If one day he was gone, Chen Jingye''s family might not have a foothold in the Chen family!


    No, we have to make Chen Mo and other young people get along with each other. We can''t let him be excluded.


    Chen Guoliang suddenly looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "Xiao Mo, they''re all gone. Why are you still standing here?"


    Chen Mo didn''t understand Chen Guoliang''s thoughts, and truthfully replied, "I don''t like too busy occasions, so I won''t go."


    "Ah, that''s not true. Young people should be with young people. Only in this way can they be energetic. If you hang out with us old friends all day, you still look like young people. Go and play with them!" Chen Guoliang.


    "This..." Chen Jingye looks at Chen Mo with some worry. He is very clear about his situation in the Chen family. He is worried that Chen Mo will be bullied by his peers if he leaves him.


    Chen Guoliang saw Chen Jingye''s worry and said: "Jingye, an eagle sheltered by his parents'' wings all day long, will never have the chance to soar in the blue sky."


    Chen Jingye clenched his fist and nodded.


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "Xiao Mo, go ahead, that''s your young people''s world!"


    Chen Mo naturally sees Chen Guoliang''s good intentions at this time. He doesn''t want to go, but he can''t refuse the old man''s kindness.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my grandfather!" Chen Mo bows to Chen Guoliang and turns to leave.


    Chen Guodong some sour said: "second brother, you eccentric ah!"


    Chen Guoliang looked at him and said with a smile, "why don''t you?"


    Chen Guodong''s face trembled a few times and could not say anything.


    When Chen Mo left the hall, the younger generation of the Chen family had almost gone, but it was not difficult to find the hotel. Chen Mo soon found a place.


    At the gate of the hotel, several younger members of the Chen family are standing at the gate, and Chen Ke''er is among them.


    This puzzled Chen Mo because they seemed to be greeting someone.


    Chen Ke''er suddenly sees Chen Mo, and a surprise appears on her beautiful little face: "brother Chen Mo!"


    While shouting, Chen Ke''er runs to Chen mo.


    "I knew you would come!" Chen Ke''er grabs Chen Mo''s hand and says excitedly.


    Chen Mo looked at those Chen family members at the gate of the hotel and asked, "who are they waiting for?"


    Chen Ke''er took a look at those people and said, "I was just saying that if you don''t come this time, you will miss a golden opportunity! The Yans in Yanjing are invited by elder brother Chen Tong to come and join him in our annual meeting


    "How old is the Yan family?" Chen Mo has some doubts: "which Yan family?"


    Chen Ke''er said with a smile, "have you forgotten? It''s Yan Shirong you met in Yanjing! I didn''t expect that brother Chen Tong could invite him! "


    Yan Shirong!


    Why is it him again?


    What the hell is this guy trying to do?


    Yan Shirong is Yan Qingcheng''s elder brother. The Yan family is young and big, and his status is much higher than that of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union. It''s almost new year''s day. He doesn''t stay in Yanjing. What''s he doing all the way to the Chen family in the Southern Soviet Union?


    If he had no other purpose, Chen Mo would never believe it.


    Chen Ke''er took Chen Mo''s hand and said, "brother Chen Mo, leave him alone. I''ll take you in and find a place to sit down first."


    "Good." Chen Mo nods and follows Chen Ke''er into the hotel.


    These Chen family members have a hall on the third floor.


    Chen Ke''er opens the door, and a lot of noise rushes out like a gust of wind. But when you see Chen Mo behind Chen Ke''er, the hall is strangely quiet.


    A few seconds later, someone sneered, "why is he here? What a disappointment


    Some radical guys even stood up and asked, "Chen Mo, this is the annual meeting of our Chen family. What are you doing here as an outsider?"


    This directly denied the identity of Chen Mo Chen''s family.


    "Yes, you are not the Chen family. Why do you come to our Chen family''s party? You should go to the Party of the Li family in Yanjing. You Li family in Yanjing are superior. We people can''t afford it! " There was a bitter sneer.


    Chen Mo understands that they are putting the Li family''s humiliation on the Chen family on their own.


    For these children of the Chen family, they don''t care that Chen Mo is not popular in the Li family. They only know that Chen Mo has the blood of the Li family.


    They dare not settle accounts with the Li family, so they want to vent their dissatisfaction by cracking down on Chen mo.


    Chen Ke''er said angrily, "what are you talking about? Brother Chen Mo is not an outsider! Besides, brother Chen Mo has nothing to do with the Li family for a long time. You don''t know why you want to embarrass brother Chen Mo! "


    In the past, if Chen Ke''er dared to say that in public, he would be attacked by many people. However, since the last birthday party of Chen Ke''er, everyone knows that Chen Ke''er is taken care of by a mysterious Mr. Chen, and everyone is afraid of the Mr. Chen behind Chen Ke''er. Naturally, Chen Ke''er will be given some face.


    Everyone didn''t scold Chen Ke''er because of her scruples, but Chen ke''xin is different. As Chen Ke''er''s sister, even she has scruples about the mysterious Mr. Chen, but she doesn''t believe that Chen Ke''er dares to do anything about her.


    Chen Kexin stands up, stares at Chen Ke''er and says, "Ke''er, come here!"


    Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Ke Xin wrongly, with a touch of stubbornness on her small face: "sister, I want to be with brother Chen Mo!"


    "You..." Chen Kexin''s face turned white. Her sister is obedient, but as soon as she meets Chen Mo, she won''t listen to her.


    Chen Kexin knows his sister''s temper and doesn''t continue to persuade her. To persuade her again is just to make herself uncomfortable.


    Seeing Chen Kexin sitting back, Chen Ke''er immediately smiles again: "brother Chen Mo, let''s sit there!"


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded and followed Chen Ke''er to the remote place.

 Chapter 568

    Chen Mo and Chen Ke''er sit at the same table alone, and there is an open area around them. It is also a wonder in the annual meeting of the young generation of Chen family.


    Although Chen Ke''er, the younger generation of the Chen family, is not publicly suppressing Chen Mo, the sarcasm is inevitable.


    "This kid, he''s really very cheeky. If I don''t have the face to stay here."


    "Whatever, when he doesn''t exist, it''s over? Keer protects him. There''s no need to offend Keer for him. "


    "That''s right. Let''s let him hang out for two days and wait for the annual meeting to officially start. Let''s wait to see the joke! I''ve heard that the junkie didn''t even ask for the start-up money from his family. Isn''t it clear that we should abstain? "


    "Abstaining? Ha ha, then he is the first person in the history of our Chen family to abstain from the family test. He will bear the curse all his life


    "So we don''t have to see him right now. Just wait for the annual meeting to start."


    Those words clearly spread to Chen Mo and Chen Ke''er.


    Chen Mo''s attitude is calm, but Chen Ke''er can''t listen to it. He can''t help but feel aggrieved for Chen mo.


    "Hum, brother Chen Mo, do you want me to tell you that you are Mr. Chen and see if they dare to laugh at you?" Chen Ke''er said angrily.


    "Let them talk. If the dog wants you to bite, do you want to bite back?" Chen Mo quietly poured himself a cup of tea, light said.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Chen Ke''er asks curiously.


    Chen Mo laughs: "if I''m angry for these people, I''ll be angry to death. How can I still sit here and chat with you?"


    "Cluck, that''s right. The gentleman is straightforward, the villain is long and sad. Brother Chen Mo is broad-minded, and Ke''er admires him very much." Chen Ke''er doesn''t forget to flatter Chen mo.


    "What about Kor? Where''s Chloe? "


    Suddenly, the door was opened with a bang, and a 16-year-old boy in white sportswear broke in and yelled at the scene.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by him.


    Chen Ke''er''s beautiful little face immediately became extremely ugly. He secretly clenched his two little pink fists. He clenched his teeth and spat out two words: "Chen Kuang!"


    In the hall, someone immediately exclaimed: "Chen Kuang, how did this boy come back? Wasn''t he arrested by his sister Chen Yue to train him?"


    "Since Chen Kuang is back, Chen Yue must be back."


    "Ha ha, as soon as Chen Kuang comes back, there will be a good play to watch. He has always liked Ke''er. If he knows that Ke''er is so protective of Chen Mo''s rubbish, he must be jealous because of Chen Kuang''s character. He will go to Chen Mo for trouble."


    Chen Kuang''s eyes slowly swept the crowd, and finally settled on Chen Ke''er, who was sitting with Chen mo.


    "Kor!" Chen Kuang''s face brightened and he strode over.


    Chen Kuang walks up to Chen Ke''er. It seems that he just sees Chen Mo, with an undisguised disgust on his face.


    "Who are you?" Chen Kuang didn''t recognize Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looks at him faintly. He remembers that he is his cousin, who belongs to his grandfather Chen Guozhong.


    However, he was not born to the Chen family, but an adopted son. He liked Chen Ke''er.


    However, this person is very arrogant and has the nickname of Chen Kuang among the younger generation of Chen family.


    Chen Kuang himself has no ability, but his sister Chen Yue is not simple. She is the only young child of the Chen family who practices martial arts.


    The reason why Chen kuangzhi has the name of "crazy Chen" in the Chen family is that he relies on his unreasonable sister Chen Yue. Otherwise, with his ability, he can''t be crazy in any small family, not in the Chen family.


    In his previous life, because of Chen Ke''er, Chen Mo had a conflict with him. As a result, he was beaten half dead by his sister Chen Yue and lay in bed for three months before getting out of bed.


    But that was later. In this life, Chen Mo and his meeting seemed to have been advanced a lot.


    Chen Mo has not yet answered, Chen Ke''er has a cold face, said: "Chen Kuang, this is Chen Mo''s brother, is the second grandfather of the Chen family, you don''t be rude!"


    Chen Ke''er specially emphasizes the two points of the second grandfather''s pulse and his lineage in order to frighten Chen Kuang.


    "I didn''t ask you!" Chen Kuang coldly said a sentence, eyes have been staring at Chen Mo do not put, that Yin Li''s eyes are like a poisonous eye snake.


    Looking at this scene, most of the Chen family members around showed a sneer of schadenfreude.


    "I said that Chen Kuang will definitely trouble Chen Mo for that rubbish. Now there''s a good play to watch."


    Chen Kuang stared at Chen Mo with a gloomy face and said, "boy, what am I asking you? Are you deaf? "


    Chen Ke''er angrily stood up and glared at Chen Kuang: "Chen Kuang, why do you speak to brother Chen Mo in such a tone?"


    "Sit down and I''ll settle with you later!" Chen Kuang stares at Chen Ke''er coldly. Chen Ke''er, who is scared by her fierce eyes, directly sits back in her chair.


    Chen Mo glanced at him faintly. If it was a previous life, he would have been unable to sit down because of his character. But in this life, Chen Kuang is no different from mole ants in his eyes.


    "Who am I that you deserve to know?" Chen Mo''s tone is flat, but his words are extremely sharp, and he never gives in.


    Chen Mo a word, around a group of Chen''s younger generation burst the pot.


    "Did I hear you right? How dare Chen Mo say such a thing! I guess he''s completely angered Chen Kuang! "


    "It''s amazing that Chen Mo is so tough this time. Ha ha, I guess he will be beaten by Chen Kuang!"


    "Why don''t we make a bet on which of them will win?"


    "OK, I''ll bet a million on Chen Kuang win!"


    "I''ll beat Chen Kuangying, too!"


    "And me..."


    In the end, the odds of Chen Mo and Chen Kuang are amazing!


    Of course, basically everyone is not optimistic about Chen mo. after all, we all know that Chen Kuang has a sister who practices martial arts.


    What''s more, his elder sister is a famous protector in the Chen family.


    Even Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Mo in shock. He doesn''t understand why Chen Mo, who is always gentle, suddenly changes his character and speaks so sharply.


    Chen Kuang''s face suddenly turned black. Looking at Chen Mo, he bit his teeth and said, "boy, you want to die!"


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat, sitting on the seat, leisurely drinking tea: "you can try."


    "But it''s at your own risk."


    "I''ll let you pretend!" Chen Kuang really does not live up to the crazy word in his nickname, and he hits Chen Mo directly in the face.


    Someone immediately exclaimed, "look, Chen Kuang has started!"


    "Hey hey, Chen Mo is going to have bad luck."


    Chen Ke''er cried out anxiously: "Chen Kuang, stop it!"


    Chen kuanggen didn''t have any hesitation, otherwise he wouldn''t call him crazy.


    There is a chill in Chen Mo''s eyes. Chen Kuang''s action is as slow as an ant in his eyes.


    When Chen Kuang''s fist was close to Chen Mo''s face, Chen Mo said softly, "go away!"


    A strong breath suddenly appeared without warning, directly hit Chen Kuang out, fell into the crowd, smashed a table.

 Chapter 569

    Chen Kuang is just an ordinary person. Although Chen Mo only uses a little strength, he can''t bear it.


    Chen Kuang was beaten to death.


    "Well, how could it be!"


    Chen''s younger generation were stunned, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes full of disbelief.


    In one word, a big living person will be beaten away. When have these Chen family members ever seen such a scene?


    Of course, there are also some people who have seen the power of martial arts, such as Chen Lei and Chen Kexin.


    "Chen Mo is a warrior!" In her beautiful eyes, Chen Kexin was deeply shocked, mixed with jealousy and suspicion.


    "No, it''s impossible! If he is a warrior, how can the Li family even expel him from the family! " Chen Kexin can''t believe this fact.


    Chen Lei sits in his seat and looks at Chen Mo with a flash of deep shock. He has met those powerful warriors, but even those warriors can''t do Chen Mo''s job. A word can shake a living man away.


    "Isn''t this kid hiding? In fact, he is a powerful warrior? " Chen Lei secretly doubts.


    After a short period of stupefaction, the Chen family immediately burst the pot. They don''t know what means Chen Mo is using, and naturally they don''t understand how terrifying Chen Mo''s strength is.


    "Chen Mo, that trash, beat Chen Kuang to death. Call an ambulance quickly!"


    "I''ve already called. I''ll be in big trouble when Chen Yue comes back!"


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I almost hope. With Chen Yue''s short guard character, if you see his younger brother being beaten to death, I''m afraid we''ll all suffer along with him!"


    "It''s Chen Mo''s fault that he is so cruel and ruthless to his family members!"


    "Chen Mo, you just wait for Chen Yue to come back to revenge you!" Some people just yell at Chen Mo directly.


    Chen Ke''er couldn''t listen to it and ignored the shock. He suddenly stood up and yelled, "are you all blind? Just now, it is clear that Chen Kuang first attacked Chen Mo''s brother. Chen Mo''s brother just wanted to protect himself, so he had to knock Chen Kuang out. Moreover, at that time, brother Chen Mo couldn''t control his strength, which was normal. Don''t confuse black and white with right and wrong. "


    "Ke''er, you''d better keep your words until Chen Yue comes back and talk to her to see if she will believe you! Ha ha Someone sneered.


    Chen Ke''er''s beautiful little face shows a trace of fear. She also knows that Chen Yue''s reputation is a famous short guard. Even if Chen Kuang Zong is not, Chen Yue will not say anything about him in front of others, but will only protect him.


    Chen Ke''er couldn''t help looking at Chen Mo and whispered anxiously, "brother Chen Mo, I think you''d better go back first. If sister Chen Yue comes back and knows that Chen Kuang is knocked out by you, she won''t let you go."


    Chen Mo''s face is flat. Looking at the worried Chen Ke''er, she can even smile: "Ke''er doesn''t need to panic. I''ll wait for her here. If she dares to be presumptuous, Chen Kuang is her example!"


    Chen Ke''er is a little speechless. She suddenly feels that Chen Kuang''s nickname is more suitable for Chen mo.


    "Brother Chen Mo, maybe you don''t know that sister Chen Yue is not an ordinary person. She is a powerful warrior! I advise you to stay away from her for a while, and don''t fight against her! " Chen Ke''er advises again that she doesn''t know Chen Mo''s strength.


    Chen Mo smiles: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Those around them who heard the conversation between Chen Mo and Chen Ke''er couldn''t help shaking their heads: "Chen Mo, a waste, thought he had won Chen Kuang, but even Chen Yue didn''t pay attention to him. He was looking for death!"


    "Hum, when Chen Yue comes back, let him see what a warrior is, and he will understand that his means are not farts in front of the real strong!"


    A group of Chen family''s younger generation look at Chen Mo, shake their heads one after another, ridicule Chen Mo''s arrogance.


    Just then, people only felt a flash of white shadow in front of them. A woman in white suddenly stood in the middle of the hall strangely.


    A pair of Fengmu, cold scan people, it is Chen Yue.


    "Where''s my brother?" Chen Yue raises her head slightly, her voice is aloof and arrogant.


    Many people in the hall immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look into Chen Yue''s eyes. In their eyes, Chen Yue was like a fairy from all over the world!


    A Chen family member stood up, pointed to Chen Mo and said, "it''s Chen mo. just now Chen Mo knocked cousin Chen Kuang unconscious. We have called an ambulance to take cousin Chen Kuang to the hospital."


    Chen Yue''s white face immediately became whiter, with a chill in her cold breath.


    "You knocked my brother out?" Chen Yue looks at Chen Mo, her voice is chilly.


    Chen Mo, with a calm face, picked up the cup and took a leisurely sip of tea. He said faintly, "that''s right."


    "Then you are ready to pay the price!" As soon as Chen Yue''s figure flashed, she jumped up in the air and hit Chen Mo with a fist.


    Chen Mo''s hand gently raised, but at this time, a cold cry sounded at the door: "stop it!"


    Chen Yue''s figure fell from the air and looked coldly at several young people at the gate. One of them was Chen Tong of South Jiangsu.


    Standing beside Chen Tong is Yan Shirong, the youngest of the Yan family.


    "It''s brother Chen Tong. That''s great!"


    "The one who follows brother Chen Tong should be Yan Da Shao of Yan Family in Yanjing."


    "Besides Yan Da Shao, who else can have this kind of demeanor? Yanjing big family background, really extraordinary


    Chen Tong''s eyes swept over Chen Yue, frowned slightly, and his voice softened a lot: "it''s Chen Yue''s sister who has come back. But what are you going to do? "


    Chen Tongxiang has a high prestige among the young generation of the Chen family, which belongs to the existence of general belief. Even Chen Yue is afraid of him.


    If it is someone else, Chen Yuegang''s attack will not stop at all.


    Chen Yue stares at Chen Mo coldly, and her voice is colder: "he knocked out my brother, and my brother was sent to the hospital. I want him to go to the hospital, too."


    Chen Tong saw Chen Mo at this time. For a moment, Chen Tong''s eyes were cold.


    When he was teaching in South China University, he warned Chen Mo several times not to offend yuntianling, but Chen Mo didn''t listen at all. If the Yun family is not destroyed later, Chen Tong is ready to report to his family and expel Chen Mo from the Chen family.


    If there is no outsider present today, Chen Tong may not stop Chen Yue from beating Chen Mo violently, but Yan Shirong is standing beside him. If Chen Yue and Chen Mo have a big fight, won''t it make Yan Da Shao laugh.


    Chen Tong takes his eyes away from Chen Mo, looks at Chen Yue and says, "sister Chen Yue, today Yan Da Shao is here as a guest. Don''t let Yan Da Shao see our jokes. Whatever it is, go back and talk about it. "


    Chen Yue looks at Chen Tong, her beautiful face is cold, and then she looks at Chen Mo, who is sitting in a leisurely position drinking tea. She suddenly feels out of breath.


    "If it''s something else, I''ll give you face naturally, but he beat my brother into the hospital and was so cruel to his family. If I don''t teach him a lesson, I''ll be stuck in the throat and it''s hard to swallow it!"


    With that, Chen Yue clenches her fist again and prepares to attack Chen mo.


    "You..." Chen tongqi''s face is ugly, but he is just an ordinary person. If Chen Yuetie wants to trouble Chen Mo, he can''t stop him.

 Chapter 570

    "Miss Chen Yue, if you don''t give me face, can you give me face?" Standing beside Chen Tong, Yan Shirong, who had been watching coldly, suddenly said with a smile.


    The younger generation of the Chen family are all slightly stunned. Yan Da Shao actually wants to intercede for Chen Mo!


    By chance or


    People thought in their hearts.


    Chen Kexin was shocked. She can still remember what she experienced at Yanjing Racecourse that day.


    At that time, Chen Mo''s attitude towards Yan Shirong was extremely rude, but Yan Shirong was not angry at all!


    Now, on the eve of new year''s Eve, Yan Shirong comes to the Chen family to attend the gathering of the younger generation of the Chen family.


    Moreover, for Chen Mo''s sake, he even pleaded with Chen Yue himself, which can be said to be a surrender.


    Is


    The more Chen Kexin thinks about it, the more shocked she is. If her guess is true, Chen Mo''s identity will never be as simple as the one shown on the surface.


    Chen Lei also frowned slightly, puzzled by Yan Shirong''s behavior, but he had never experienced the event of the Xiangshan club in Yanjing, so although he was puzzled, he didn''t think about it elsewhere.


    Chen Yue frowned slightly, a little surprised.


    He knows the strength of the Yan family very well. Yan Shirong''s status, she is also very clear. And she knows more about the consequences of offending the Yan family.


    Although she has now joined the martial arts sect and become a warrior, she only has internal strength and is of no importance in front of some big families.


    Yan family is such a big family.


    But Yan Shirong, as a young member of the Yan family, pleads with her personally. Even if Chen Yue is so arrogant, she dares to offend Chen Tong, but she dares not offend Yan.


    Chen Yue slowly unclosed her fist. She gave Chen Mo a look and said, "Yan Da Shao''s face, Chen Yue doesn''t dare not give it away, but when I leave here, I''ll still get justice for my brother."


    "Ha ha, that''s nature." Yan Shirong''s eyes show a touch of ridicule. If you leave here, do you dare to ask Master Chen for trouble?


    It''s a long life!


    "Brother Yan, I make you laugh!" Chen Tong arched his hand and said with shame.


    "No matter, it''s just a little thing. Every family will have it. Brother Chen doesn''t need to worry about it." Yan Shirong bows back.


    "Brother Yan, be generous! Please Chen Tong said with a please sign.


    "Brother Chen, please Yan Shirong is very polite and has no arrogance of Yanjing family.


    "Brother Yan, please. Brother Yan, where do you like to sit?" Chen Tong said with a smile.


    Yan Shirong pointed to a table beside Chen Mo and said with a smile, "that''s it!"


    Chen tongleng for a while, but immediately returned to normal, in the heart secretly said: "I hope my guess is not true."


    Then he nodded to Yan Shirong and said, "OK."


    There is no one at the table beside Chen mo. if only Chen Tong and Yan Shirong are sitting there, it seems a little empty.


    Chen Tong glanced at the crowd for a week and called several people''s names: "Chen Lei, Chen Yue, Chen Kexin, and you two, come and sit here and talk with Yan Da Shao."


    "Ah, brother Chen Tong, don''t bother." Yan Shirong said politely.


    "It''s an honor for Chen Tong to come to our Chen family in his busy schedule. If the reception is not good, what is Chen Tong''s suspicion of the culprit? So brother Yan, don''t say anything, don''t do anything, I''ll arrange everything! " Chen Tong said with a smile.


    Yan Shirong said with a helpless smile: "well, please bother Chen Tong."


    Those who were named by Chen Tong immediately came over. Although Chen Yue was still angry, she didn''t want to miss this opportunity to communicate with Yan Da Shao.


    From time to time, Chen Ke''er secretly looked back and whispered to Chen Mo, "this young Yan is really good at choosing places! It''s disgusting to sit behind us! I''m afraid to speak out. "


    Chen Ke''er looks aggrieved.


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Ke''er and said with a smile: "do you want to drive this annoying guy away?"


    Chen Ke''er was stunned. Her beautiful face was dull. She looked very cute and lovely.


    If you were someone else, you would think that Chen Mo was joking or boasting, but Miss Chen Ke''er didn''t think so. She knew what Chen Mo said, and she would do it.


    "Hehe, it''s better not. I just said that casually." Chen Ke''er quickly denies, lest Chen Mo suddenly go mad and offend Yan Dashao, Chen Tong and others.


    Although Chen Ke''er is not very familiar with the world, he also vaguely understands the attitude of the younger generation of the Chen family towards Yan Shirong. Yan Shirong in their hearts, is the existence of God.


    If Chen Mo really drives Yan Shirong away, it is against the younger generation of the whole Chen family.


    Chen Mo looks at Chen Ke''er, smiles and drinks tea quietly.


    The next table was already chatting.


    Chen Tong said, "brother Yan, here''s to you!"


    "Please


    "Please


    Chen Tong continued: "I heard that brother Yan has already started to take care of the family business. It seems that brother Yan will take charge of the Yan Family in the future."


    Yan Shirong laughs, his attitude is somewhat noncommittal: "Yan family is in power, ha ha."


    "What? Does brother Yan have no intention? " Chen Tong didn''t understand Yan Shirong''s attitude.


    Yan Shirong said: "in the eyes of some people, the power of the Yan family may be hot. But compared with the real bigwigs, what does that power count? "


    "Brother Yan refers to the six Super families?" Chen Tong asked suspiciously.


    Yan Shirong shook his head and said with a mysterious smile, "no!"


    "Oh, brother Yan, please make it clear!" Chen Tong is a little curious about the big people in Yan Shirong''s mouth.


    Yan Shirong raised his glass, took a fierce drink, looked up at the ceiling, showing a look of yearning: "the real big man, it is out of the ordinary, control people''s life and death, and even have a long life, look at the existence of the universe stars!"


    "Ha ha, even if you are in charge of the highest power in the secular world, after a hundred years, it''s just a pile of bones. How can you be called a big man?"


    Chen Tong''s vision is far worse than Yan Shirong''s. He thinks Yan Shirong is joking with him.


    "Ha ha, brother Yan is joking. How can there be such a person in this world?"


    Yan Shirong suddenly looked at him and said with a mysterious smile, "why not? You have one in the Chen family! "


    Chen Tongyi Leng, looking at Yan Shirong, I don''t know if what he said is true or false.


    Chen Mo has been listening quietly. When he heard Yan Shirong''s words, he suddenly put his cup on the table heavily.


    Pop!


    With a slight sound, Yan Shirong''s heart leaped. Looking at Chen Tong and others who were thinking, he said with a smile: "brother Chen, isn''t sister Chen Yue such a big man?"


    Chen Tong, Chen Lei and Chen Kexin''s eyes immediately focused on Chen Yue.


    As a martial artist, Chen Yue is really similar to Yan Shirong''s great man if she has been successful in her cultivation over time.


    "Yan Shao is joking. How can I be a big man in Yan Shao''s mouth?" Chen Yue said without expression.

 Chapter 571

    Chen Tong also said with a smile: "Chen Yue is far from brother Yan''s realm."


    Yan Shirong smiles and doesn''t talk. Of course, the big man in his mouth is not Chen Yue.


    Next, Chen Tong and others talked with Yan Shirong for a while, but most of the time, it was the Chen family that complimented Yan Shirong.


    While drinking tea, Chen Mo listens quietly and doesn''t speak.


    However, Miss Chen Ke''er, hearing Chen Tong''s compliments to Yan Shirong, couldn''t help but curl her mouth and whisper to Chen Mo secretly: "I didn''t expect that even Chen Tong''s brother was so vulgar. It seemed that I thought highly of him before. He just put on that lofty posture when facing us!"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer that some people''s nobility is really nobility, but some people''s nobility is just showing a superior attitude in front of those who are not as good as him.


    Chen Tong is naturally the latter.


    It seems very happy to see Chen Tong and Yan Shirong chatting. Other Chen family members are a little jealous. They also want to make friends with Yan Da Shao.


    A member of the Chen family suddenly stood up and came to Chen Tong''s table with a glass of wine.


    Chen Mo takes a look at him and knows that he is a man of great grandfather''s lineage. His name is Chen Qing, and he is also a man with a good reputation.


    However, his ability is inferior to those on Chen''s table, otherwise Chen would call him to this table.


    "Chen Qing, here''s to Yan Da Shao!" Chen Qing took the glass, drank it, stood it upside down, and said, "do it first for respect!"


    Chen Tong frowned slightly. In his eyes, Chen Qing''s behavior was obviously reckless.


    Yan Shirong''s face was calm, and did not move. Instead, he looked at Chen Qing and asked, "I have never met you. Why do you want to respect me?"


    Chen Qingdao: "I''ve heard a lot about Yan Shao. I''m very lucky to see him today. I''m so excited that I can''t help it."


    Seeing that Yan Shirong didn''t mean to drink, Chen Qing''s face was a little embarrassed and said in a small voice, "please give Yan Shao a thin face."


    Yan Shirong tapped the table with his fingers, laughing without saying a word.


    Chen Tong whispered: "Chen Qing, that''s enough! Not yet


    Chen Qing didn''t move. Her face was ugly. There are a lot of people watching behind him. If you just go back like this, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    However, he did not dare to offend Yan Shirong. Otherwise, Chen Tong would report to his family when he went back. If his Laozi knew that he had offended Yan family, he would have to break his leg.


    Chen Qing was a bit difficult to ride a tiger, and could only show a look of pleading: "Yan Shao, I''ve always admired you..."


    Yan Shirong raised his hand to stop Chen Qing from saying, "I don''t need to be admired. If everyone comes to propose a toast to me like you, how can I bear a cup for each person?"


    "You step back!" Yan Shirong''s face showed a touch of coldness and arrogance, and the momentum of being the young master of Yanjing family was beyond doubt.


    Chen Tong and Chen Kexin and others can''t help but be surprised: "I''m afraid this is the true face of Yan Da Shao. The previous gentleness is only superficial."


    Chen Qing still refuses to give up and stands in a dilemma.


    Chen Tong saw that Yan Shirong was a little angry. He suddenly cheered coldly, "Chen Qing, I''m not going back!"


    When Chen Tong drinks like this, Chen Qing suddenly wakes up. It''s small to lose face. If he offends the Yan family, it will be a huge loss to the whole Chen family. He doesn''t want to be interrupted by his father when he gets home.


    "I''m rude. Please forgive me. I''ll leave now!" Chen Qing bows to Yan Shirong and then walks back to his original position.


    Looking at Chen Qing, the younger generation of the Chen family couldn''t help showing a touch of ridicule. Some even whispered: "it''s too much for Chen Qing to take herself seriously!"


    "Well, it''s a shame. Who does he think is Yan Da Shao? What qualification does Chen Qing have to make friends with Yan Da Shao?"


    A group of Chen family members beat Chen Qing to pieces.


    Chen Qing sits on the seat, his face is livid, his fists are tightly grasped, and he looks at Yan Shirong with deep hatred in his eyes.


    However, he did not dare to show that the Yan family was not something that Chen family could provoke.


    With the precedent of Chen Qing, the other Chen family''s children who also want to make friends with Yan Da Shao have given up their minds.


    Chen Qing''s status in the Chen family is not low, and he is also well-known in the whole southern Soviet province. But Yan Da Shao doesn''t give any face, so they must be asking for nothing.


    Yan Shirong''s move directly solves countless troubles. Although it seems a bit overbearing, it has to be admitted that this is the most effective way to prevent troubles.


    Chen Tong raised his glass with an apologetic face and said, "brother Yan, the younger generation of the family are not sensible. I hope brother Yan will forgive me!"


    Yan Shirong light way: "no harm."


    Seeing that Yan Shirong was not angry, Chen Tong felt at ease.


    At this time, Yan Shirong suddenly took up a glass of wine and left his seat.


    Chen Tong and others were stunned. Looking at Yan Shirong''s action, they were clearly ready to propose a toast. However, who in this hall is worthy of Yan Da Shao''s personal toast?


    Other Chen family members in the hall also looked at Yan Shirong in surprise and wondered: "who is Yan Dashao going to propose a toast to? At the scene, who can afford to be Yan Da Shao and offer a toast in person? "


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Yan Shirong, full of doubts.


    Yan Shirong turns around, walks slowly to Chen Mo and Chen Ke''er, and salutes Chen Mo respectfully: "Mr. Chen, Yan Shirong, here''s to you!"


    "What


    "Yan Da Shao toasted Chen Mo!"


    "Did you hear that just now, Yan Da Shao used the word" you "in the name of Chen Mo''s rubbish!"


    "What''s going on? How can Chen Mo''s rubbish be treated so cautiously by Yan Da Shao? "


    The younger generation of the Chen family were shocked and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Yan Shirong is still standing in front of Chen Mo, holding a bow posture, which makes everyone very surprised.


    Even a few people on Chen Tong''s desk are dull and don''t understand Yan Shirong''s action.


    Chen Kexin looked at this scene, his eyes showed a touch of panic. Although she has long suspected that Chen Mo''s identity is not simple, she has been deceiving herself. She does not want to believe that Chen Mo will be a great person.


    However, from the racecourse of Xiangshan club in Yanjing, to Chen Ke''er''s birthday party, and today, Yan Shirong looks respectful in front of so many Chen family members.


    Every time, it seems that Chen Mo''s identity is unusual.


    "No, it''s impossible! He''s a piece of trash who''s been driven out of the house by the Li family. Why


    Chen Kexin''s face is ugly. In order to make friends with the super aristocratic Li family, she courted Chen Mo and won Chen Mo''s favor. But later, Chen Mo was driven out of the house by the Li family, and his relationship was like water and fire. Chen Kexin felt that Chen Mo had no use value, so he showed his true form.


    Later, Chen Kexin''s attitude toward Chen Mo was reversed 180 degrees, and Chen Mo was constantly suppressed. Most of the reasons were that she hated Chen Mo''s failure to win, which destroyed her dream of making friends with the Li family.


    If Chen Mo suddenly becomes a big man who makes Yanjing Yanda and Shao all try their best to please, Chen Kexin will be green with regret.


    So she would rather deceive herself than believe that Chen Mo''s identity is unusual.

 Chapter 572

    Chen Ke''er glanced at everyone''s shocked look, and a sneer of schadenfreude appeared on her small face.


    "Let you look down on brother Chen Mo, now you regret it!"


    Chen Mo looked at Yan Shirong and did not give him any face. Just as he had just treated Chen Qing, he said faintly, "Yan Da Shao, it seems that we are not familiar with each other."


    It''s not that Chen Mo Ao is slow, but that he thinks Yan Shirong has been trying to please himself, and he must have a plan.


    At the Xiangshan Club Racecourse in Yanjing, Chen Mo didn''t give him face. Now he goes back to the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, and he falls down and mingles with the younger generation of the Chen family. In fact, I''m afraid his real purpose is for Chen mo.


    However, around those who do not really like the Chen family, but one by one again revealed shock.


    "Yan Da Shao took the initiative to propose a toast to Chen Mo, but he refused?"


    "Chen Mo is too arrogant. Does he want to offend Yan Da Shao?"


    Many Chen family members directly denounce Chen Mo, and even Chen Tong and others are shocked and angry.


    Chen Tong murmured: "Chen Mo, do you know Yan Shao''s identity! He offered to propose a toast to you, but you refused. Do you want to offend Yan Shao? "


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Tong coldly, and his voice was indifferent: "joke, do I have to drink when he gives me a toast?"


    Chen Tong yelled: "arrogant, Yan Shao is my guest. Chen Mo, if you dare to offend Yan Shao today, I will report it to my family this time! "


    "Last time you were lucky about the zhonghaiyun family. I didn''t care about it with you. If you do it again this time, don''t blame me for not thinking about my family!"


    Chen Mo light looked at him, some disgust: "whatever you want."


    Chen Mo looked at Yan Shirong, who was still holding a toast posture, and said faintly, "you can go."


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t listen to Chen Tong''s advice, the younger generation of the Chen family reprimanded again.


    "Chen Mo is so arrogant. Now Yan Da Shao must be angry!"


    "Yes, if the Yan family ever had a bad relationship with the Chen family, then Chen Mo would be the culprit of the Chen family!"


    "When you go back, you must tell the master. Even if the master is his own grandfather, you can''t get used to him this time!"


    However, Yan Shirong is not as angry as most people think, but obedient as a child, bowing to Chen Mo: "since Mr. Chen doesn''t like me here, I''ll leave immediately and wait to visit Mr. Chen some day."


    With that, Yan Shirong turned to leave and walked directly out of the gate without even calling Chen Tong.


    All the people were numb again, looking at the scene in front of them, showing deep suspicions.


    "Yan Da Shao just put up with it? How can it be


    "Yan Da Shao has not been patient. Didn''t you hear what he said before he left? He will visit again. Chen Mo has offended the Yan Family! "


    "Yes, this time Chen Mo takes Yan Da Shao''s anger seriously. Otherwise, when Yan Da Shao leaves, he won''t even say hello to Chen Tong. After going back, we must tell the owner about it!"


    Chen Tong looked at Chen Mo, bit his teeth and yelled, "Chen Mo!"


    "Last time you didn''t listen to my warning, offended the zhonghaiyun family and ignored the interests of the whole family. But last time you were lucky, the cloud family was destroyed by the mysterious forces, so you escaped a disaster. "


    "But this time, you even dare to offend the Yan Family in Yanjing. How many enemies do you want to set up for the family?"


    Chen Ke''er quickly defends for Chen Mo: "it''s not like this. There must be a reason for Chen Mo''s brother to do this. Brother Chen Mo is not that arrogant and arrogant person. We should all listen to his explanation. "


    Chen tongleng said, "OK, Chen Mo, I''ll listen to what you have to say."


    Chen Ke''er stares at Chen Mo tightly and whispers: "brother Chen Mo, explain quickly!"


    Chen Mo Bai gave her a look: "you talk more."


    Chen Ke''er spat out her little tongue and had a lovely face.


    "Chen Mo, why do you want to offend Yan Da Shao?" One of the more radical Chen family''s children asked loudly.


    Chen Mo stares at him coldly. His eyes sweep over a crowd of people who glare at him, and his voice is as indifferent as jiutianxianyin.


    "I''ve been doing things all my life. Why should I explain to you?"


    With that, Chen Mo drinks tea leisurely, ignoring everyone.


    "You..."


    Chen tongqi''s face was livid.


    "You just wait to be held accountable by the family."


    "It''s too arrogant. Chen Mo is too arrogant!"


    "Get rid of him! We can''t let him disturb our annual meeting! "


    "Yes, get rid of him!"


    Almost all the children of the Chen family stood up and yelled at Chen mo.


    Chen Ke''er is a little anxious. She knows that as Chen Mo, she may not be afraid of Yan Shirong, but Chen Mogen is not willing to explain to them.


    "Brother Chen Mo, why don''t I tell you who you are?" Chen Ke''er asked in a low voice.


    Chen Mo shakes his head with a look of disappointment in his eyes. He didn''t explain, just to see what the Chen family really thought of him.


    These people, together with him, are Chen''s family. They attack him for the sake of an outsider. In this way, Chen Mo''s determination is strengthened.


    "Kerl, let''s go!" Chen Mo stands up and says faintly.


    Chen Ke''er follows behind in a hurry. For some reason, she suddenly feels that Chen Mo has a kind of breath of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Chen Ke''er is shocked. She feels that Chen Mo seems to have made some kind of decision. It is these people who forced Chen Mo to make the decision.


    Chen Ke''er glanced at the crowd coldly and said angrily, "as children of the Chen family, you are attacked by an outsider against the same clan! You don''t know how powerful brother Chen Mo is. What''s the Yan Family in his eyes? You''ll regret it sooner or later! "


    Chen Kexin frowned and scolded: "Ke''er, come here!"


    Chen Ke''er takes a look at Chen ke''xin, hums and chases Chen Mo away.


    Of course, people don''t take Chen Ke''er''s words to heart. Chen Mo''s image in their mind is a waste, which has been spread all over the family for a long time.


    However, people seem to have taken the initiative to ignore the fact that Yan Shirong personally toasted Chen Mo, and in his address to Chen Mo, Yan Shirong used the honorary name of "you"!


    Only a few people secretly speculate whether Chen Mo has an unknown identity?


    Chen Tong''s face is hard to see the extreme. Looking at the direction of Chen Mo''s departure, he coldly glances at all the people and says, "as you all see, Chen Mo is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t listen to advice and acts recklessly, offending the Yan family. When he goes back, I will tell the family leader. Don''t forget to give me a witness!"


    Chen Lei stands up, bows his hand to Chen Tong, and his face is gloomy: "brother Chen Tong, don''t worry, Chen Mo, that waste is too much. There is no one in sight. Even if you don''t report it to the owner, I will report it to him!"


    "Yes, we will testify for brother Chen Tong!" A group of Chen family members stood up and yelled.


    "Good!" Chen Tong nodded, his eyes showing a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Chen Mo, since you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me for not caring about my family!"

 Chapter 573

    Chen''s courtyard, main hall.


    Chen Guoliang, Chen Guozhong and Chen Guodong, the three most senior members of the Chen family, sit directly above the main hall.


    Next, Chen Dongshun, Chen Donghua, and other children of the second generation of the Chen family.


    Behind them stood three generations of Chen family.


    Almost all the important members of the Chen family have arrived.


    Dressed in beige windbreaker, Yushulinfeng, rich and handsome, Chen Tong stood in the center of the hall with a serious face, and made an impassioned speech.


    "What Chen Mo has done is extremely arrogant. Please carry out the family law and drive this kind of maniac out of my Chen family!"


    In the hall, the atmosphere is very dignified. From the three elders of the Chen family to the younger generation of the Chen family, they all look solemn.


    The Chen family has been established for hundreds of years and has never expelled any of its children.


    Therefore, it is a very serious matter for the Chen family to ask their children to leave their homes one by one.


    After listening to Chen Tong''s report, Chen Jingye looks alarmed. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo can make such a big mistake by just going to a party of the younger generation. He knew he would not let Chen Mo go.


    Li Sufang''s manner is calm. She knows more about Chen Mo''s strength. She knows that she can''t help Chen Mo even though she is just a Yan family. What''s more, Yan Qingcheng seems to be still mixing with Chen mo. how can Yan''s family be enemies of Chen Mo?


    Obviously, Chen Tong''s words are not credible.


    Chen Guodong has always been worried about Chen Jingye''s leaving the Chen family alone. Hearing the news, he was furious: "dare Chen Mo, do you know that the Yan family is powerful in Yanjing? Even if your grandfather and I met Yan Shirong, we didn''t dare to trust him. Chen Tong finally invited the young master of the Yan family. It''s a good time to make friends with the Yan family, But you''ve destroyed it in a few words


    "You''ve committed a terrible crime!"


    Li Sufang reaches out and gently holds Chen Mo''s hand beside him, indicating that Chen Mo doesn''t have to worry.


    Chen Mo didn''t mean to worry at all. He stood there with his head slightly lowered, looking like a child who had made a mistake and was afraid of being punished by adults.


    In fact, Chen Mo is just too lazy to explain.


    Chen Donghua and those who are not in line with Chen Jingye, although there is no expression on their faces, there is a touch of schadenfreude in the bottom of their eyes.


    Chen Tong, the son of Chen Dongshun, a great uncle of Chen Mo, is the most outstanding genius of the young generation of Chen family.


    He and Chen Mo belong to the same family as Chen Guoliang. Now he actually proposes to expel Chen Mo from his family. We can see how much Chen Mo has made Chen Tong angry!


    Although the three veins of the Chen family seem to be friendly on the surface, they can''t help but compare with each other on the surface. Chen Guoliang has a Chen Tong in one vein and has always been envied by the other two.


    Now I see Chen Guoliang fighting in one vein, and Chen family fighting in two veins. Naturally, I like to see and hear.


    Chen Donghua and others, as the second generation of the Chen family, hold their own identity and show nothing on their faces, but those of the third generation of the Chen family are not so deep in the city.


    On the faces of most of the younger generation, there is a sneer of schadenfreude. Even the younger generation of Chen Guoliang is sneering.


    Obviously, they all choose to stand on Chen Tong''s side.


    Chen Guoliang''s face was dignified. Looking at Chen Tong with an angry face, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Chen Tong is his pride, but Chen Mo is also his flesh and blood. Chen Jingye''s departure has made the old man sad for many years, and he always feels that he owes Chen mo.


    Now that his best grandson is in conflict with his favorite grandson, Chen Guoliang is really hard to decide.


    Seeing that Chen Guoliang didn''t speak, Chen Guozhong next to him raised his eyelids. His attitude was much more moderate than that of Chen Guodong just now: "it''s a big matter to drive Chen Mo out of the Chen family. We need to think about it in the long run. We need to examine it carefully. It''s best to listen to what the Yan family says!"


    Chen Guodong turned to look at Chen Guozhong and said, "what else? Chen Tong has already said that at that time, so many people were present and saw clearly. Yan Shirong was angry and left. What else do you need to ask? "


    Chen Guozhong is not talking. He just sees that Chen Guoliang has some difficult choices and wants to buy him some time. I didn''t expect that his third brother was so urgent that there was no room for moderation in his words.


    Chen Tong bowed to Chen Guoliang again: "master, everyone was present at that time. If the master has any questions, he can ask anyone."


    Chen Guoliang''s face is more dignified, his brows are deeply locked, showing layers of ravines. The pillar of the Chen family is old.


    When people get old, most of them care about their family. Chen Guoliang, in particular, always feels that he owes Chen Mo a lot.


    "Chen Tong, I think your grandfather is right. This matter needs to be examined carefully and should not be decided hastily."


    Chen Tong saluted again and pressed forward step by step: "master, this is not the first time. When I was at South China University, Chen Mo and Yuntian Lingshi, the successor of Zhonghai cloud family, were in the same boat. Later, the cloud family was destroyed by a mysterious man, so I didn''t report to the owner. "


    "Now, he''s offending the Yan family again, and he''s not sure how many people he''ll offend in the future. Those people will only pour their resentment on the Chen family. If they don''t drive him out of the Chen family, he will certainly set up countless enemies for the Chen family in the future! "


    Chen Donghua was shocked and asked, "Chen Tong, what you said about the cloud family of China Seas is the first martial family of China seas?"


    "Exactly." Chen Tongdao.


    Chen Guodong slapped his hand on the table next to him and yelled: "how dare you, Chen Mo, you are so bold!"


    "The cloud family of Zhonghai is known as the first martial family of Zhonghai. You dare to offend them. Do you want to put the Chen family in a position of eternal doom?"


    Chen Donghua sighed and said: "fortunately, the cloud family has been destroyed, otherwise my Chen family would have been devastated by the cloud family!"


    Hearing Chen Guodong and his son sing and sing together, almost most of the Chen family feel that Chen Mo''s behavior is too much.


    "Chen Mo is too much of a waste!"


    "The master of the family, he must be expelled from the family. It''s a disaster to leave him. Sooner or later, we Chen family will be dragged into the fire pit!"


    All the people in the hall stare at Chen Mo angrily.


    Chen Jingye''s forehead was sweating, but there was no way.


    Li Sufang looks coldly at the people who are talking and holds Chen Mo''s hand with slight force, as if to convey her meaning to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo, however, still keeps his head down and doesn''t say a word. It''s like he made a mistake and is waiting for trial.


    Chen Guoliang frowns slightly. Even if he wants to protect Chen Mo, he has some difficulties.


    However, he still wants to excuse Chen mo.


    He looked at Chen Mo and said in a warm voice, "Chen Mo, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Before Chen Mo opens his mouth, Chen Ke''er, who is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, immediately stands up and goes to the center of the hall to salute Chen Guoliang.


    "Master, don''t listen to their nonsense. Brother Chen Mo is not like that!"


    Looking at the younger sister who rushed out suddenly, Chen Kexin frowned and said in a hurry: "Ke''er, come back!"


    Chen Ke''er looked at his sister and said stubbornly, "I don''t know! You all bully brother Chen mo. if I don''t help him, who will help him? "


    "You are all Chen''s family. You are going to expel brother Chen Mo from the family because of an outsider. Even if brother Chen Mo really offends the Yan family, so what? "


    "Before the facts are clear, you''re going to drive brother Chen Mo out of the house. You''re going to disgrace the Chen family!"

 Chapter 574

    Chen Ke''er''s words made the Chen family feel ashamed and hot.


    They are afraid of the power of the Yan family. Before the Yan family is held accountable, they have to expel their children from the family. Although the name is to prevent Chen Mo from setting up enemies for the Chen family in the future, in fact, they are afraid of the Yan family.


    Chen Donghua on the seat is very angry and his daughter pleads with Chen mo.


    "Ke''er, in front of you elders, who will get your nonsense! Come back to me Chen Donghua roared.


    Chen Ke''er can rebel against her sister, but she dare not disobey her father, who has been very strict with her since childhood.


    However, when Chen Ke''er sees Chen Mo standing there with her head down, as if isolated by the whole world, Chen Ke''er''s courage comes from nowhere.


    "No, Dad, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth!"


    Chen Ke''er''s eyes scan a week: "you ask yourself, the Chen Mo elder brother out of the family, is it because of fear of the Yan family?"


    No one spoke.


    Chen Ke''er doesn''t matter, but the mysterious Mr. Chen behind her makes everyone in the Chen family afraid.


    Bang!


    Chen Guodong slapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "Ke''er, go back! If you dare to talk nonsense again, family law will serve you! "


    "Grandfather!" Chen Ke''er glares at Chen Guodong and refuses to accept.


    "Go back, son. I know what you mean." I don''t know when, Chen Mo finally raised his head and said with a smile.


    Although he is smiling at Chen Ke''er, Chen Ke''er feels that the smile has the feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    She had felt this feeling once since she left at the annual meeting.


    She suddenly felt that Chen Mo and her distance was getting farther and farther.


    Chen Mo didn''t stand up to speak because he wanted to see how much affection there was in this family!


    However, let him down, in addition to grandfather Chen Guoliang, and Chen Ke''er, almost no one stood up for him to say a word.


    In this case, Chen Mo has no scruples.


    Chen mosong opens Li Sufang''s hand and nods to Chen Jingye and Li Sufang, who are worried. He signals that they don''t have to worry, and then goes out calmly.


    Chen Mo walks to Chen Ke''er, smiles gently, and says, "OK, Ke''er, go back, I''ll solve the rest, believe me!"


    Chen Ke''er nodded: "well, I believe in brother Chen Mo!"


    Chen Tong stares at Chen Mo, raises his head, hums coldly and looks indifferent.


    Chen Mo ignored him, but looked at Chen Guoliang, who was almost the only one he cared about.


    Chen Guoliang is also relieved to see Chen Mo stand up. No matter whether Chen Mo''s explanation can convince the public, Chen Guoliang decides to put this matter down.


    "Chen Mo, tell me. What do you want to explain to Chen Tong?"


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Chen Mo, and most people have a sneer in their eyes, as if they are waiting to see Chen Mo''s jokes.


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Guoliang and said, "grandfather, I have nothing to explain. Just a Yan family, what can I do? "


    When he said this, an invisible momentum came out of Chen Mo''s body, as if it was not Chen Mo who was standing in the hall at the moment, but a giant with the sky above his head and the earth on his feet.


    Chen Mo is not even afraid of the Li family in Yanjing, let alone a Yan family?


    Most people are shocked, I do not know why they have this illusion.


    Chen Yue looks at Chen Mo''s eyes and suddenly shows a touch of panic. Her hand firmly holds the corner of her clothes and tries to resist the impulse to worship Chen mo.


    "That, that is the master of Huajing!"


    As a warrior, Chen Yue can naturally understand the momentum that Chen Mo exudes at the moment.


    Of course, it''s just that Chen Mo didn''t intend to do it. Otherwise, Chen Yue, a martial artist in the inner world, simply can''t bear the power of the dragon in Chen Mo''s body.


    The breath passed quickly, and the Chen family felt as if they had just had a dream.


    After waking up, the Chen family immediately began to blame Chen mo.


    Chen Guodong was most angry. He turned to look at Chen Guoliang and said, "second brother, you heard me. How arrogant is this boy! Even we dare not be disrespectful to the Yan family. He even dares to look down on the Yan Family


    "Chen Tong is right. If you leave this kind of maniac in the family, sooner or later it will bring disaster to the Chen family."


    Chen Donghua immediately said: "master, this boy is indeed a little too much. He must be punished, otherwise he will not be able to convince the public."


    Chen Tong also arched his hand and said: "master, Chen Mo didn''t commit the crime for the first time, but still didn''t know how to repent after I repeatedly warned him. Now, in front of many generations, I dare to speak out. For such a person who has no remorse, the owner of the family must punish him severely and make an example of him! "


    Chen Jingye sighed anxiously: "this little son of a bitch is really angry with me. Even if he doesn''t admit his mistake, he dare to speak up in front of so many family elders. Even if his father wants to open up, it''s not easy to do now."


    Li Sufang snorted coldly and rolled his eyes at Chen Jingye: "are you such a father? Even if you don''t speak for your son, you still doubt your son! "


    "No matter what you think, I believe in Xiaomo."


    Chen Jingye looked at Li Sufang awkwardly, and his voice softened: "it''s not that I don''t believe our son, it''s just that Yan Shirong is the young master of the Yan family. Xiao Mo, a freshman, has no right to despise others!"


    "It''s not that I don''t think much of Xiaomo, it''s the fact in front of me!"


    Li Sufang didn''t argue with him either. He hummed coldly: "you don''t believe in pulling down. Anyway, I believe in Xiaomo."


    Chen Lei suddenly stood up and saluted Chen Guoliang: "master, I was there yesterday. What Chen Mo did is too arrogant. Although he is your grandson, it is a matter of family safety. You must not be soft hearted! "


    Chen Lei''s words can be regarded as pushing Chen Guoliang to the top of the storm, with a faint sense of accusing him of favoritism.


    With this remark, almost all of them turn their attention to Chen Guoliang, waiting to see what the owner will do with Chen mo.


    Chen Guoliang''s face does not change. He is not irritated by Chen Lei''s words. He looks at Chen Mo who is calm and calm, and a touch of curiosity flashes in his eyes.


    "Xiaomo, the child, can still keep calm in the face of the attack of the family. He is determined. This alone is better than most of the younger generation of the Chen family! "


    Chen Guoliang said lightly: "little mo, in fact, what your third grandfather said is right. You can''t be too careful in dealing with people. Modesty is the right principle in dealing with people."


    With that, Chen Guoliang glanced at the crowd, and his face became more serious: "however, although our Chen family is not as powerful as before, we will not drive our family''s children out of the house for fear of offending an outsider!"


    "If our Chen family has really been reduced to that level, there is no need for the name of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union to exist."


    "I, Chen family, don''t make trouble, but I''m not afraid to make trouble!"


    "As long as I stay as the head of this family for one day, my Chen family will not let the younger generation of my family take the blame for being afraid of other people''s accountability."

 Chapter 575

    Chen Guoliang''s words are loud, and every word sounds like a warning bell.


    Most of the Chen family members feel that their faces are a little hot. They keep saying that for the sake of the Chen family, they want to drive Chen Mo out of the house because they are afraid of the Yan family.


    Chen Jingye looked at the old man with white temples. His eyes were filled with tears. His father was still looking at him.


    Li Sufang holds Chen Jingye''s hand and looks at Chen Guoliang with an inexplicable emotion.


    Chen Mo stood in the hall, looking at Chen Guoliang, with a feeling in his heart: "if the Chen family can have such courage, it''s only grandfather himself!"


    "If one day my grandfather is gone, this Chen family..."


    Chen Mo is not thinking about it. The only people he cares about are Chen Guoliang and Chen Ke''er. As for the future of others, Chen Mo doesn''t need to consider.


    Chen Guodong looked at Chen Guoliang and felt a little uncomfortable. Although Chen Guoliang didn''t name his name, it also made him feel very ugly.


    Compared with Chen Guoliang, Chen Guodong suddenly appears small bellied.


    "Second brother, my Chen family naturally won''t let a younger generation take the blame, but what Chen Mo has done is obvious to all. It''s too much and we have to punish him. Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public! "


    With Chen Guodong taking the lead, Chen Tong and others are ready to persuade again. However, Chen Guoliang waved ahead of time to stop them.


    "Third brother, as I have just said, my Chen family will definitely not punish their own children for fear of outsiders. Unless Chen Mo violates the family rules of the Chen family, what Chen Mo has done does not violate the family rules. "


    Chen Guoliang''s eyes moved from Chen Guodong to Chen Tong: "so, let''s do this. No one has to mention it!"


    Chen Guoliang''s face is solemn. Chen Guoliang is seldom seen to be so serious. Everyone knows that Chen Guoliang has made up his mind to fight for Chen mo.


    Chen Tong and others look ugly, but Chen Guoliang, as the owner of his family, has put an end to this matter, and even Chen Guodong has nothing to do.


    Chen Mo''s actions did not violate any of the rules of the Chen family, but if they dare to disobey their master, it is a great sin.


    Although Chen Tong and others are unwilling, they can only do so.


    Chen Ke''er jumped up happily, a pair of white hands kept clapping: "second grandfather is wise! Second grandfather is wise


    Chen Jingye''s excited face trembled, and he said to Chen Mo softly, "Xiao Mo, thank you, grandfather!"


    Chen Mo nodded and bowed to Chen Guoliang: "thank you, grandpa!"


    Chen Guoliang nodded, looked at Chen Mo with a kind smile and said, "you will come with me later. I have something to ask you alone."


    "Yes Chen Mo is a little curious. He doesn''t know what happened when his grandfather came to him alone?


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Tong again and said in a warm voice, "Chen Tong, don''t think your grandfather is partial to Xiaomo. If you are the one standing here today, your grandfather will do the same!"


    "We Chen family can''t stand internal strife any more!" Chen Guoliang sighed, looked at Chen Tong and said earnestly.


    Chen Tong, unwilling to bear that touch in his heart, bowed to Chen Guoliang: "grandfather, Chen Tong understands!"


    "Well, just understand!" Chen Guoliang nodded and looked at Chen Guodong, who was still angry on his face. He said with a smile: "third brother, I know you are also thinking about the Chen family, but we Chen family will never do that kind of unkind thing. If the Yan family wants to be accountable, let them come to me!"


    Chen Guodong didn''t turn his head and said discontentedly: "since the second brother has a definite idea, I have nothing to say. But if Chen Mo brings disaster to our Chen family one day, second brother, don''t forget what you said today! "


    Chen Guoliang stressed the key points and said, "don''t worry, my third brother. If there is a day, I will shoulder all the responsibilities."


    Chen Guodong was silent.


    Chen Guozhong looked at the two people who were almost in a standstill and sighed: "it''s all for the sake of the family. It''s just that the way you do things is different. Why are you two so serious?"


    Chen Guodong, with no expression on his face, stood up and said to Chen Guoliang and Chen Guozhong, "elder brother and second brother, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Chen Guozhong shook his head, his face showed a touch of helplessness, and sighed: "Alas..."


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Guodong''s back and said, "no


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little dull. Chen Guoliang''s practice was arbitrary in the eyes of the Chen family. Even Chen Guodong was angry, and they were even more helpless.


    Chen Guoliang glanced at the crowd and said, "if it''s OK, it''s gone!"


    "Chen Mo, come with me!"


    "Yes Chen Mo looks back at Chen Jingye and Li Sufang, gives them a comforting look, nods to Chen Ke''er and follows Chen Guoliang away.


    In Chen Guoliang''s lounge, Chen Guoliang sits on a chair and looks at Chen Mo with a kind face.


    "Little mo, come and sit down. Now we''re the two of you. There''s no need to be polite!" Chen Guoliang said with a smile.


    "Yes Chen Mo goes to Chen Guoliang and sits down. Looking at the pillar of the Chen family, Chen Mo finds that Chen Guoliang''s body will not last for several years.


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Mo, his eyes full of love, and said with a smile: "little mo, I remember the last time we met, you were still a child, and now you have grown up in a twinkling of an eye."


    "How time flies! I don''t know how long I can hold this old bone. "


    Chen murwen said in a voice: "don''t say this kind of dejected words, grandfather''s body is OK!"


    According to Chen Mo''s memory, Chen Guoliang''s life span is really not many years. But in this life, Chen Mo will not let this happen.


    Chen Guoliang is one of the few people he cares about. He has to continue his life for Chen Guoliang. Even if Chen Guoliang is allowed to go on the road of cultivating immortals, he will keep his life.


    Chen Guoliang thought that Chen Mo was just comforting him. He chuckled and changed the topic: "what Chen told them today is actually reasonable. Modesty and prudence are the fundamental. That Yan family has extraordinary strength. If it really annoys them, it will be a big trouble for our Chen family. "


    "In the future, you should try not to get in touch with the Yan family, and be careful that they will retaliate against you secretly." Chen Guoliang explained.


    Chen didn''t want to explain, but he didn''t want to see Chen Guoliang. He worried about him and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. I didn''t offend the Yan family. Chen misunderstood them."


    Chen Guoliang thinks that Chen Mo wants face, so he''s embarrassed to admit that he doesn''t take Chen Mo''s explanation seriously.


    "By the way, Xiao Mo, if I remember correctly, you should be 18 years old this year! We Chen family''s rules, conscientious should tell you, but you don''t even need the start-up funds from your family. Are you going to abstain in the assessment? " Chen Guoliang''s tone is a little cold. He seems to hate abstention.


    Chen Mo light smile: "grandfather rest assured, I did not intend to abstain, believe me, I will get a good result."


    Chen didn''t worry about his grades. Now he just hopes that he won''t scare his grandfather and father.

 Chapter 576

    Chen Guoliang doesn''t understand Chen Mo''s strength at all. After hearing Chen Mo''s answer, he frowns slightly. He thinks Chen Mo is really arrogant.


    Even start-up funds are not received, how to get good results? Is he talented enough to start from scratch?


    Chen Guoliang''s original intention is to persuade Chen Mo not to give up when things happen, and stick to the end, but Chen Mo''s performance really let him down.


    Chen Guoliang''s face suddenly became serious. He looked at Chen Mo and said, "Xiao Mo, I''ll tell you the truth. The situation of our Chen family is not optimistic. If I''m gone one day, I don''t know who to give the Chen family to."


    "Therefore, you young people should also learn to share for the family. If you lose the protection of the family, your future really worries me!"


    Chen Mo finally comes back. It seems that his grandfather is a little angry, mostly scared by his own words.


    Chen Mo didn''t explain. Some things can''t be explained clearly at all. He can only wait for everything to come naturally.


    Chen Guoliang saw that Chen Mo didn''t speak, and continued: "in fact, our Chen family, my favorite person is your father. It''s a pity that he left the Chen family alone in order to fight for breath, which made me lose my arm. Now even if he comes back, it''s too late. "


    It turns out that the one in my grandfather''s heart is actually my father, which is really unexpected.


    "Grandfather, my uncle is now a member of the South Soviet Union. Can''t he take up the important task of revitalizing the family?" Chen Mo asked casually.


    "How did your uncle get up? He knows it in his heart, and everyone knows it in his heart. It''s all based on the contacts accumulated by my Chen family over the years."


    "I''m still alive now. Maybe people will give me face. Once I''m gone, with your uncle''s ability, I''m afraid I can only stop here in my life."


    Chen Mo nodded, the original position of uncle is so up.


    "What about grandfather and grandfather three? Is no one competent? " Chen Mo asked again.


    Chen Guoliang sighed: "Alas, the children of the second generation are too honest. If you want to be the head of the Chen family, you can''t be a good man. "


    Chen Mo nods. He is kind but not in charge of the army. He is righteous but not rich. If he wants to be the head of the family, he must be too honest.


    Chen Guoliang continued: "the people in your third grandfather''s vein are just the opposite of those in your grandfather''s vein. Chen Donghua and others are too snobbish and will never give up in order to achieve their goals. Even if you treat people in your own family, you don''t have to do anything about it. "


    "If you give the Chen family to such a person, will the Chen family be far away from falling apart?"


    Chen Mo nods. It seems that although his grandfather never shows up at ordinary times, he knows everything about the Chen family like the back of his hand.


    After complaining, Chen Guoliang suddenly laughed at himself: "forget it, what can I tell you about this?"


    Chen Guoliang said: "I called you here to remind you to prevent the Yan Family from retaliating. Second, I want to tell you that even if you don''t receive the start-up funds from the family, you can''t give up. That will be the laughing stock of the family. "


    "I wrote it down." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Well, then go back!" Chen Guoliang looks at Chen Mo and nods.


    Although Chen Guoliang pressed down on this matter, Chen Tong and many of the Chen family''s younger generation were holding a breath in their hearts.


    They are all waiting to see Chen Mo''s performance in the family assessment.


    In the afternoon of new year''s Eve, Chen''s courtyard.


    This time, there are eight children of the Chen family who have reached the age of 18. That is to say, they are the ones who have participated in the assessment.


    In the Chen family meeting hall, a group of Chen family members have been present first, including eight people including Chen Mo who participated in the assessment.


    "Brother Chen Lei, I heard that the land you bought recently has appreciated again. Now your capital should have increased several times." A 15-year-old Chen family child looked at Chen Lei admiringly.


    Chen Lei also participated in the assessment, and is a hot candidate to win the championship. It can be seen from the fact that he was able to take charge of the security of the Chen family when he was young that Chen Lei was favored in the Chen family.


    Chen Lei looked at the boy and said with a smile, "it''s a bit of money, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    The young man said: "brother Chen Lei is too modest. I think the champion must be your brother Chen Lei."


    "Well, Chen Qi, what do you know! As for his little cleverness, it''s good to double the start-up capital. He''s a lot worse than me Chen Li, standing next to him, said haughtily.


    "Yes, the champion must be brother Chen Li''s!" Standing next to Chen Lishen was the little girl about ten years old, with a haughty face, and a look very similar to Chen Lishen.


    Chen Lei frowned. Chen Li was arrogant, but he did have some skills. He was the biggest enemy to win the championship this time.


    Chen Qi said angrily: "brother Chen Lei, look at them!"


    "Forget it, don''t pay attention to him. I''ll see you later!" Chen Lei has a firm attitude. He doesn''t think he will lose to Chen Li.


    The rest of the people who took part in the assessment were not so calm.


    One by one, they sighed. Compared with Chen Lei and Chen Li, they were far behind.


    "Well, it''s bad luck. I''m trading stocks down the limit. I''m going out of business. Originally, he made 20 million in real estate investment, but now he is losing money. If I knew it, I would have been smashed in real estate. Although I can''t earn too much, I can at least turn it over! " Chen Lin said with a worried face.


    "I''m better than you. I''ve opened several restaurants, which are worth about twenty or thirty million." Another young man said.


    "Then I must be the worst. Up to now, I''ve made more than one million yuan, not even your small change."


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you only earn 10000 yuan, you''re better than Chen moqiang. That waste doesn''t even get the start-up funds. I''m afraid you''ll give up!"


    Several people''s eyes can''t help but look at Chen Mo sitting on the chair with disdain in their eyes.


    Chen Mo sits quietly on the chair, slightly closing his eyes, without any distractions.


    If he didn''t want to worry his father and grandfather, this kind of assessment would be like a game played by children in Chen Mo''s eyes, and he would not participate in it at all.


    "Cough!"


    With a light cough, Chen Guoliang, Chen Guozhong, Chen Guodong, Chen Jingye and other children of the second generation of the Chen family, including the children of the third generation of the Chen family, all came to the conference hall.


    Seeing the family elders present, the originally noisy conference hall suddenly became quiet.


    Chen Guoliang three people, sitting in the first position, Chen''s second generation of children sitting in the first three. The rest of the Chen family are looking for their own positions.


    Chen Ke''er, who had followed Chen Donghua in, had a pair of smart big eyes. When she saw Chen Mo, the little girl was very happy and went over happily.


    Chen Donghua''s angry face sank, but in front of so many people, he was embarrassed to stop Chen Ke''er.


    "This dead girl promised to be good, and she will never get too close to Chen Mo in the future. As soon as I saw someone, I immediately threw my promise out of the air. "


    "If it wasn''t for the mysterious Mr. Chen to take care of you, I would have cleaned you up!"


    In the past, with Chen Donghua''s character, Chen Ke''er had to be shut up for ten or eight days. But since he knew that Chen Ke''er knew the mysterious Mr. Chen, Chen Donghua had some scruples. He worried that if he punished Chen Ke''er too severely, he would make Mr. Chen unhappy.

 Chapter 577

    Chen Ke''er sat beside Chen Mo happily, hugged Chen Mo''s arm and said with a smile, "brother Chen Mo, you are the champion this time!"


    Before Chen Mo could answer, someone beside him suddenly snorted: "I''m kidding. He''s such a loser, and he dares to win the championship! It''s just a dream


    Chen Ke''er looks at the man and stares at him immediately: "Chen Li, who do you say is rubbish?"


    Chen Li looked coldly and arrogantly, looked away at Chen Mo, raised his head and said, "who do I say? Don''t you know?"


    Chen Ke''er was very angry and said with a smile: "hum, Chen Li, don''t say something too early. Don''t find that you are eighteen thousand miles worse than brother Chen Mo at that time. Aren''t you the waste in the waste?"


    Chen Li stares at Chen Ke''er and says angrily: "ridiculous, how can I lose to a waste!"


    Chen Mo patted Chen Ke''er''s hand and said, "save your strength. There''s no need to waste saliva with such people."


    "Yes." Chen Ke''er nods and hums coldly, ignoring Chen Li.


    At this time, Chen Mo suddenly felt two venomous eyes cast at him. Chen Yue, holding Chen Kuang, is coming in through the gate.


    At that time, Chen Mo did not lay a heavy hand, and Chen Kuang''s injury was not serious.


    Chen Yue and Chen Kuang pass by Chen mo. when they get to Chen Mo, they stop for a while.


    Chen Kuang glared at Chen Mo with a venomous face, just like a poisonous snake: "Chen Mo, I''ll wait to see how embarrassing you are later!"


    Chen Mo quietly looked at him, expressionless: "I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    "Yes? I''ll wait. " With a grim smile, Chen Kuang went to the rear.


    Chen Yue looks at Chen Mo and frowns slightly. There is a trace of fear in her eyes. From Chen Mo''s breath, she feels that Chen Mo is a master of Huajing!


    Martial arts masters, who are already at the top of the martial arts circle, are no more than three even in Chen Yue''s school, and they are all seventy-eight. It''s like Chen Mo, who is so young that he can reach the master''s realm. He can be called a demon!


    If Chen Kuang hadn''t made a fuss and had to come to see Chen Mo''s jokes, Chen Yue would not have come at all. How can a martial arts master care about a small family test?


    Perhaps this is the reason why Chen Mo refused to receive the start-up funds from his family.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yue looked at her younger brother worried again: "Chen Kuang, I warn you again, Chen Mo''s strength is not small, you must not provoke him in the future!"


    Chen kuanggen didn''t listen. Chen Mo made a fool of him in public. With Chen Kuang''s repayable character, he would never let Chen Mo go unless he showed enough strength to convince him.


    "Sister, you''ve said that many times. Didn''t I tell you? This time we are here to see Chen Mo''s disgrace in the family test. Don''t worry, I promise to just watch quietly and do nothing! "


    Chen Yue stares at him and nods helplessly: "well, I believe you for the moment."


    When the hands on the clock were pointing at twelve, Chen Guoliang coughed and announced, "OK, everyone be quiet!"


    When the owner opened his mouth, there was a sudden silence in the conference hall.


    Chen Guoliang continued: "our ancestors of the Chen family set this test in order to make our descendants not slack off and not forget their determination to forge ahead. As long as our Chen family has children over the age of 18 every year, they have to go through this test. "


    "I will not introduce all the eight people who took part in the test this time. It''s still the same as before. The old rule is that everyone has 10 million start-up capital, and we can see who can create more wealth in a year. "


    "In order to reflect the fairness and justice of the assessment, all the people on the scene can act as judges. If they have any questions, they can ask questions face to face."


    "No matter who wins in the end, he will be rewarded with a hundred million yuan from the family as the venture capital in the future."


    With Chen Guoliang''s words, the younger generation of the Chen family immediately exclaimed: "this reward is actually 100 million, which is 20 million higher than last time!"


    "Yes, the family is paying more and more attention to the reward of the test. It can be seen that the family attaches great importance to the test."


    "Of course, you don''t want to think about the person who is at the top of the family test, who is not the leading figure of the Chen family!"


    There was a burst of thinking on everyone''s faces, and they nodded in agreement: "yes, everyone who is outstanding in the family test has become a real power figure of the Chen family, but one person is an exception."


    "You''re talking about Chen Jingye, who won the championship in the family test but ran away from home?"


    "In addition to him, throughout the hundred years of the Chen family, there is no other one."


    "In fact, they are very interesting. I won the championship, but I ran away from home. My son didn''t even dare to receive the start-up funds. I think he wanted to abstain directly this time, and he lost his face. "


    In the first row of Chen Guoliang, Chen Jingye and other children of the second generation of the Chen family listened to the comments of the younger generation.


    Although the voices of the younger generation were not big, they were still heard by Chen Jingye. Chen Jingye''s face was very hot.


    Chen Jingye suddenly regretted that he didn''t bring Xiaomo.


    Chen Donghua, next to Chen Jingye, suddenly smiles and says, "cousin Jingye, it seems that Chen mo of your family is also in the test this time, isn''t it?"


    Chen Jingye nodded: "that''s right."


    Chen Donghua said with a smile: "this time, Chen Mo must be able to inherit brother Jingye''s style and win the championship!"


    Chen Jing Ye had a red face and did not know how to answer it, Chen Donghua.


    A few of the second generation of Chen family around them sneer, but most of them are silent. After all, their identity and age are there, so they can''t be as unscrupulous as those of the third generation.


    Chen Dongshun coughed softly and said in a solemn voice, "OK, I''m old enough to leave some image for the younger generation."


    Chen Donghua smiles and doesn''t talk.


    When the lower voice gradually subsided, Chen Guoliang said to Chen Dongshun in the next position: "OK, let''s go!"


    Chen Dongshun stood up, looked around with dignity, and said in a loud voice: "I declare that the family test has officially begun. The first person to take part in the test, Chen Lin! "


    A young man came out and went to the two people who were in charge of assets verification in the Chen family. He gave them a document about his own assets certificate prepared in advance.


    After a period of verification and evaluation, the two persons in charge looked at Chen Dongshun and nodded: "it''s confirmed that the actual assets are about 18 million!"


    Chen Dongshun looked at Chen Lin with a dejected face and announced without expression: "Chen Lin, 10 million start-up capital, annual profit of 8 million!"


    Some of the lower Chen family members began to snicker: "only eight million yuan a year. I don''t think Chen Lin has any future."


    "It''s said that Chen Lin had bad luck. He had made more than 20 million yuan and wanted to gamble in the stock market. As a result, he encountered a shock in the stock market and lost a lot."


    "Go to the stock market, ha ha, thanks to his imagination! The reason why the family set up this kind of test is to let the younger brother experience the difficulty of making money. What''s the difference between going to the stock market and going to the casino? "


    Hearing this, all the younger generation of Chen family were silent. They could only say that Chen Lin deserved it.


    In the second generation of Chen family, Chen Donghua looked at another person and said with a smile, "brother dongran, Chen Lin is your son. Are you satisfied with this achievement?"

 Chapter 578

    Chen dongran is Chen Mo''s grandfather. He is honest and kind. He just smiles and says, "what if you are not satisfied? Who''s to blame for the failure of our children? "


    Chen Donghua said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if you only earn eight million, it''s better than giving up directly!"


    In a word, people''s eyes immediately focused on Chen Jingye.


    Who else is the abstainer in Chen Donghua''s mouth besides Chen Mo?


    At this time, Chen Dongshun called out: "OK, next, Chen Lu."


    Another young man went up and submitted his asset certificate.


    After a while, Chen Dongshun announced: "Chen Lu, start capital 10 million, annual profit 30 million."


    Below, those who have a good relationship with Chen Lu begin to applaud for Chen Lu.


    "Chen Lu is good. He makes a profit of 30 million yuan a year. It''s already very good."


    Even Chen Dongshun, the second generation of the Chen family, couldn''t help nodding. This achievement is really good.


    Chen Li, sitting in his seat, sneered in a cold voice: "it''s only a profit of 30 million. What''s to be happy about."


    With that, he looked at Chen Lei, with a touch of provocation in his eyes.


    As it happens, Chen Lei also looks at him. Their eyes collide in midair, and both sides are full of war.


    After Chen Lu left, Chen Dongshun continued to read: "next, Chen Li!"


    Chen Li takes back his eyes and goes up with a haughty face.


    Those people around Chen Li gave Chen Li a thumbs up: "brother Chen Li, come on, the champion belongs to you."


    Chen Qi, beside Chen Lei, whispered: "brother Chen Lei, Chen Li is too arrogant. This time, you must suppress his arrogance."


    Chen Lei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will take it out for you this time!"


    Chen Ke''er beside Chen Mo whispered: "brother Chen Mo, Chen Li is said to be one of the most promising candidates to win the championship. Although this guy is very arrogant, it can''t be denied that he has extraordinary talent in business."


    Chen Mo lay on the chair, closed his eyes, smell speech, even did not open his eyes, light back to Chen Ke''er A: "let him be arrogant for a while."


    Chen Li''s verification ended soon, but the two people in charge of the verification were surprised.


    When they handed over the verification results to Chen Dongshun, even Chen Dongshun couldn''t help looking at Chen Li with a serious face.


    Finally, Chen Dongshun even handed the verification results to Chen Guoliang.


    "No, Chen Li''s verification results shocked the three masters! It hasn''t happened in years Exclaimed a Chen family member.


    "I estimate that Chen Li''s annual profit will not be less than 100 million! Otherwise, it will not disturb the three masters. "


    "100 million! That''s ten times as much! This kind of character can be called a genius


    Chen Qi looked at Chen Lei with some worry and asked, "brother Chen Lei, what''s the matter? Is Chen Li so powerful? "


    Chen Lei is also a little nervous, but he has more confidence in himself.


    "It''s OK. Watch it."


    Chen Donghua and Chen Jingye, the children of the second generation of the Chen family, are also suspicious.


    Chen Donghua looked at one of the proud middle-aged men and asked, "brother Chongshan, Chen Li is your child. How much can he turn over the start-up capital this time?"


    Most people also want to know and focus on Chen Chongshan.


    Chen Chong Shan said with a smile: "I don''t know about this. You can see it."


    With that, there was a smug look on his face.


    Chen Donghua was a little dissatisfied. He murmured in his heart: "the confidentiality work is still very strict. We will announce the results later, and we will not all know."


    Chen Guoliang three people, after a careful look, returned the verification results to Chen Dongshun.


    Chen Guoliang said, "announce the result."


    "Yes Chen Dongshun bowed and nodded.


    "Chen Li, start-up capital 10 million, annual profit 250 million!"


    Chen Dongshun announced in a loud voice that he had finished, and the bottom immediately burst the pot.


    "No, 250 million! It''s 25 times over! This Chen Li is too good! " Chen Ke''er half open small mouth, surprised say.


    The corner of Chen Mo''s mouth slightly bends down and doesn''t speak, as if disdaining.


    "Oh, my brother!" Chen Qi was also a little surprised by dementia.


    "Brother Lei, 250 million, can you still beat him?" Chen Qi is a bit desperate. This achievement is a rare achievement of the Chen family for so many years.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Chen Li''s eyes look at Chen Lei provocatively.


    Chen Lei did not timidly welcome up, a mysterious smile: "look down."


    There was a flash of envy and jealousy in Chen Donghua''s eyes. At that time, his achievements only made a profit of 100 million yuan. Chen Li''s achievements were completely crushed by him. If there is no accident, Chen Li will surely become an important figure in the Chen family in the future.


    "Congrats, congrats!" Chen Donghua showed a kind smile and congratulated Chen Li''s father, Chen Chongshan.


    "Congratulations, brother Chongshan Other people also congratulated Chen Chongshan.


    Chen Jingye was a little sour. When he took part in the family test, he won the championship. But now it''s Chen Mo''s turn to play


    Chen Jingye is embarrassed to think about it.


    "Congratulations, brother Chongshan!" Chen Jingye followed the crowd and congratulated Chen Chongshan.


    As the host of this family test, Chen Dongshun also spoke rarely.


    "Chen Li, good results."


    Chen Li is Chen Guozhong''s father. As Chen Li''s grandfather, Chen Guozhong is also very pleased: "Chen Li boy, not bad!"


    Chen family three old, basic few praise people, can get any one of them praise, that proves that this person''s achievement is really good.


    Chen Li bows to Chen Guozhong: "thank you for your praise!"


    Straighten up, Chen Li''s face is arrogant, a posture of abandoning others in the world.


    Although everyone is disgusted with Chen Li''s arrogance, it is undeniable that he is indeed a genius.


    In one year, he has increased the principal by 25 times. This achievement is among the top six Super families in Yanjing.


    Therefore, Chen Li has the capital to be proud of himself.


    "Next, Chen Lei!" Chen Dongshun continued.


    "Brother Lei, come on!" Chen Qi, Chen Lei''s younger brother, gives Chen Lei a thumbs up and shouts.


    Seeing Chen Lei on the stage, Chen Donghua immediately looked at the middle-aged man sitting beside him: "big brother, how sure is your little Lei that he can win the championship?"


    Chen Lei''s father, Chen Dongyue, showed a touch of pride on his face: "for this championship, Chen Lei is determined to win it!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Can he surpass my Chen Li?" Chen Chongshan retorts with a sneer.


    Chen Dongyue took a look at Chen Chongshan and said with a sneer, "Chen Li''s achievements in your family are really good, but it depends on who he compares with. If he compares with Chen Lei in my family, he must be a little worse!"


    Chen Chong Shan sneered: "I just don''t believe it!"


    Chen Dongyue said, "let''s wait and see!"


    Chen Ke''er whispered in Chen Mo''s ear: "Chen Lei is also a popular candidate to win the championship. Many people in the family predict that the champion of this family test will be born from Chen Lei and Chen Li."


    Chen Mo still closed his eyes and said, "look down."


    When Chen Lei''s verification results came out, the two people in charge of verification were stunned again.

 Chapter 579

    The two persons in charge delivered the verification results to Chen Dongshun quickly. After Chen Dongshun took a look at them, he immediately handed them over to Chen Guoliang.


    We have learned from Chen Li''s experience, so we all have psychological preparation. Obviously, Chen Lei''s achievements have also reached an amazing level.


    Otherwise, it won''t disturb Mr. Chen.


    The Chen family began to talk.


    "Do you think Chen Lei can surpass Chen Li? Chen Li is already so powerful. If Chen Lei even surpasses him, it''s a monster! "


    "It''s hard to say. I think they have a fight. If there is no accident, the champion will be born from them."


    "There are still a few people behind. Don''t be so absolute." Chen Kuang''s voice, with a hint of ridicule, burst out.


    "Those in the back, hehe, do you expect Chen Mo to surpass them?" Someone laughed.


    "Ha ha..." the crowd burst into laughter. It seemed that they heard a very funny joke and looked at Chen silently.


    "Damn it, Chen Mo can still sleep. What a big heart!" Someone exclaimed.


    "People who are going to abstain, what else to worry about?"


    "Yes, broken jars and broken jars are just a pile."


    Chen Donghua looked at Chen Dongyue and said, "Congratulations, brother. Look at this scene. Chen Lei''s achievements must be extraordinary."


    "Yes, just now Chen Li just alerted the three old men to have a look in person. Now Chen Lei is the same. It seems that there are successors in our Chen family!"


    Chen Dongyue''s face was smug: "it''s too early to say now. We can''t count until the three masters announce the results. Let''s wait and see! "


    With that, he looks at Chen Chongshan provocatively, and the latter gives him a sneer in return.


    This verification took longer than Chen Li. It took about ten minutes.


    Chen Guoliang, the owner of the family, nodded and handed the verification results to Chen Dongshun.


    Looking at Chen Lei standing in front of the stage, Chen Dongshun was shocked. He solemnly announced: "Chen Lei, start-up capital is 10 million, annual profit is 320 million!"


    "What


    "That''s 32 times as much. My God, how did Chen Lei do it?"


    "I thought Chen Li would be a genius if he increased the principal by 25 times. But Chen Lei actually doubled the principal by 32 times! If Chen Li is a genius, Chen Lei is definitely a monster. "


    Chen Li''s face suddenly becomes ugly. Looking at Chen Lei who is still on the stage, he clenches his fist secretly.


    "It''s a poor move! I didn''t expect Chen Lei to have such ability! "


    "I lost to you this time, but you can rest assured that before long, I will prove with practical actions that I, Chen Li, am definitely better than you!"


    Chen Qi cried out: "brother Chen Lei, champion, champion!"


    The rest of the younger generation who are close to Chen Lei also shout: "champion, champion!"


    The remaining young people who had not yet been tested were blushed.


    "What else do you think we should do? With Chen Lei and Chen Li, we are destined to be a foil. " The young man about to take part in the test complained to another young man beside him.


    Another young man obviously has some resentment in his heart. He said helplessly, "as a foil, just don''t go up to shame. Who can make us not as smart as others?"


    "It''s impossible to lose face. Don''t forget that Chen Mo will follow us this time!"


    Mentioning Chen Mo, the three immediately became happy: "you''re right, with Chen Mo, even if we want to lose face, we can''t do it. Ha ha


    When Chen Ke''er heard what they said, the little girl was very angry: "brother Chen Mo, these guys are too much. You must teach them a lesson later and let them see who is disgraced!"


    Chen Mo still did not open his eyes, lazily said: "why with this kind of person, will only reduce their identity."


    Chen Kuang looked at Chen Mo, his eyes flashed a touch of evil: "damn waste, you can still keep calm, I see how long you can endure!"


    Chen Tong and Chen Yue look at Chen Mo and are also surprised at Chen Mo''s bearing. After all, is this guy still not angry?


    On the front seat, Chen Donghua arched his hand to Chen Dongyue and said with a smile, "brother, congratulations. I think Chen Lei is the champion."


    The rest of the people quickly congratulated Chen Dongyue: "brother Dongyue, you''ve taught me well. Congratulations!"


    Chen Dongyue said with a proud smile: "although Chen Lei has achieved such good results, I have strict requirements on him, but it is more his own efforts. The child has suffered a lot to win the championship of this family test! "


    Chen Chong Shan couldn''t see it anymore, and sneered: "brother Dongyue, you''re almost catching up with those stars who have won the awards. It''s hypocritical! I didn''t expect that you could really say it! "


    "Still champion, there are still four people behind did not participate in the test, how can you be sure that Chen Lei can be a champion?"


    "Do you think I''m right, diligent brother?" Chen Chongshan suddenly turned his eyes to Chen Jingye, trying to pull him on the same front.


    Chen Jingye didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to be involved in any party.


    Chen Dongyue''s eyes were wide open and glared at Chen Chongshan: "what do you mean? How can I be hypocritical. Do you still expect a loser who doesn''t dare to get the start-up funds from his family to compete for the championship with my son Chen Lei? "


    Chen Dongyue''s words were very angry. They didn''t go through his head at all, and then he regretted them. However, in front of so many people, he is embarrassed to apologize to Chen Jingye. After all, Chen Jingye''s status in the Chen family is insignificant.


    The scene suddenly quirky quiet down, everyone''s eyes, from Chen Dongyue''s body, suddenly shifted to Chen Jingye''s body.


    Chen Jingqi clenched his fists tightly and his face was livid, but he couldn''t say a word, because although Chen Dongyue''s words were ugly, they were true.


    Chen Chongshan snorted coldly: "brother Jingye, you have heard it! Chen Dongyue dared to say that your son is a waste in front of you, which proves that he didn''t even pay attention to you, even the owner of his family! "


    Chen Chongshan was angry that Chen Dongyue had taken advantage of him and seized the opportunity to retaliate against him.


    Chen Dongyue said angrily, "Chen Chongshan, don''t gush. When can I stop paying attention to the owner of my family?"


    Chen Chong Shan sneered and said, "my brother Jingye is the head of the family. You actually say that his son is a waste. Are you calling the head of the family a waste?"


    Chen Dongyue was in a hurry and insulted the master. He was going to be expelled.


    "One yard to one yard, Chen Mo is a waste. Everyone knows that. I mean him. What''s the relationship with the owner? Chen Chongshan, don''t be unreasonable! "


    Their voices gradually increased, and unconsciously they had been heard throughout the conference hall.


    Everyone''s eyes are not at Chen Dongyue, but at Chen Jingye, and Chen Mo, who keeps his eyes closed.


    Chen Jingye''s muscles were exposed above his fists, and his whole body was shaking, trying to suppress his anger.


    Fortunately, Li Sufang was not present. Otherwise, seeing this scene, he would have gone wild.


    Chen Ke''er''s angry little face turns pale. She stares at Chen Dongyue angrily and looks at Chen Mo again. She is so anxious that she wants to run to the stage now and reveal Chen Mo''s identity in public.


    However, Chen Mo still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear anything.

 Chapter 580

    Chen Guoliang finally opened his mouth: "enough, isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    Chen Dongyue and Chen Chongshan lowered their heads in a hurry. Although Chen Guoliang is old, he is still the master of the Chen family. No one dares to offend his majesty.


    As for the younger generation of the Chen family, when they saw that the master of the family was angry, they were even more frightened.


    Chen Guoliang looked around and said in a deep voice, "Dongshun, continue!"


    "Yes


    Chen Dongshun continued to shout: "next, Chen Qi."


    The next three people, whose basic annual profits are between 10 million and 20 million, are not much different from Chen Lin, belonging to minran group.


    These three people are basically just walking around, but Chen Mo is concerned by everyone.


    And Chen Mo, it seems, was deliberately arranged in the last appearance.


    Chen Dongshun''s face was expressionless, and finally called out the name that everyone expected: "last, Chen Mo!"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Chen mo.


    However, most people''s eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    Chen Kuang grinned grimly and said in his heart, "Chen Mo, you trash, I see how you make a fool of yourself in public!"


    Chen Tong looks at Chen Mo, his face is expressionless, but his stiff knuckles reveal his true feelings: "Chen Mo, although you and I belong to the same vein, you are too arrogant. It''s a disaster to keep you in Chen''s family. As long as you abstain from the family test, I can force my grandfather to expel you from the family. I will never allow the Chen family to have such uneasy factors as you! "


    Chen Jingye is also worried, looking at Chen Mo, almost standing up from the chair.


    Even Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Mo, and his turbid eyes suddenly became very clear: "little mo, I purposely put you in the last place. I hope you won''t be paid too much attention. I didn''t expect things to go against my wishes."


    Chen Ke''er whispered: "brother Chen Mo, it''s your turn!"


    Chen Mo finally opened his eyes and a cold light flashed by. Stand up and walk forward slowly.


    Seeing that Chen Mo was empty handed, Chen Lei said with a sneer, "this guy didn''t even bring the asset certificate. He really came to abstain!"


    The rest of the Chen family naturally found Chen Mo empty handed.


    Chen Guoliang sighed helplessly in his heart: "Alas, it seems that he still chose to abstain. Am I wrong?"


    Chen Jingye closed his eyes and said in his heart, "it''s better to abstain, at least to be less humiliated."


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Mo was going up to abstain, Chen Mo suddenly raised her eyes slightly and looked at a small corner of the conference hall.


    There, there is a woman in white, head down, sitting quietly, like a ghost.


    "Lin Xue, you calculate for them!"


    Lin Xue stood up and replied respectfully: "yes, master!"


    A host, the whole conference hall people surprised a Leng.


    When Lin Xue came to the two people in charge of verification with a large bag of information, most of them suddenly woke up.


    "I didn''t hear you wrong, such a beautiful woman called Chen Mo that waste master!"


    "Blessed is the boy A young man said with a bad smile, looking at Lin Xue''s moving figure, his eyes were hot.


    Chen Donghua frowned, looked at Chen Jingye and asked, "brother Jingye, your Chen Mo is really hidden! There is such a beautiful woman hidden as a servant


    Chen Jingye did not say a word, he is also a face suspicious, looking at the sudden emergence of Lin Xue, do not know when the mysterious woman appeared.


    Chen Guoliang is also slightly Leng for a while, looked at Chen Mo one eye, some do not understand the situation.


    Lin Xue took out a piece of information and handed it to the two inspectors: "this is all the assets of our Lin family, which has been transferred to the owner''s name, with a total value of about 1.6 billion. This is the company legal person change record, this is the bank information... "


    The two inspectors were suddenly stunned. They were old people of the Chen family. They worked in the Chen family for many years and were highly valued by Chen Guoliang. In the past ten years, they have been responsible for the verification work.


    However, in the past decade or so, they have never seen a Chen family member give up more than one billion assets at a time.


    Chen Li and Chen Lei''s achievements have surprised the two inspectors, but Chen Mo''s appearance is equivalent to dropping a bomb on the ancient cold weapon battlefield.


    1.6 billion assets, which is equivalent to all the assets of a small family.


    In fact, these are just some assets of the Lin family. Since Lin Xue took over the Lin family, with the help of Chen Mo''s fame, Lin Xue has almost doubled the Lin family. This amount of money is at most one tenth of the Lin family''s.


    This is what Chen Mo said in advance. He is worried that too much exposure at one time will scare his relatives.


    The others were no better than the two inspectors. They were all dumbfounded and couldn''t believe what they heard was true.


    "Did I hear you right, 1.6 billion?" Someone asked in horror.


    "And it seems that it''s not over yet. Will there be more in the back?" Looking at the bulging information bag in Lin Xue''s hand, the Chen family''s younger generation said with a face of dementia.


    "Not yet! Isn''t that true? "


    Chen Tong looked at Lin Xue with a deep frown and a touch of panic in his eyes: "who is she? Why do you want to help Chen Mo? "


    Chen Kuang''s face is even more ferocious. He looks at Chen Mo standing on the stage with a negative hand, and his face is full of bitterness: "no, how can it be? Where did the kid get the actors? Fake, it must be fake


    Chen Kuang couldn''t believe it. Ninety nine percent of the people at the scene couldn''t believe it. Even Chen Jingye and Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Mo in disbelief.


    Chen Jingye''s eyes are dull and he looks at Chen Mo, wondering: "where did Xiao Mo get so much money? Is that true? "


    Chen Guoliang wants to think more deeply than Chen Jingye: "Xiaomo can''t find someone to deliberately make a fake, otherwise, as long as a little verification can expose, he will never be so stupid."


    "But, if it''s true, then..." there was a flash of light in Chen Guoliang''s eyes.


    Lin Xue voice some mechanization of say: "Check finished?"


    Two somewhat stunned inspectors, this time to come back to God, hastily nodded: "Check finished, confirmed."


    Lin Xue then took out another piece of information and handed it to two people: "this is the change information of the legal person of Yaowang pharmacy, as well as the asset certificate issued by the bank... Now it has all been transferred to the owner''s name, with a conservative valuation of about 3.6 billion."


    Chen Donghua lost his voice and exclaimed: "Yaowang pharmacy!"


    Chen Dongyue face shocked interface said: "that''s the national chain, a giant in the pharmaceutical industry ah!"


    "How could that be?"


    Yaowang pharmacy is the secular industry of Yaowang valley. Of course, what Lin Xue took out was just the tip of the iceberg of Yaowang valley. I''m afraid the real value of Yaowang Valley can''t be estimated at all.


    "3.6 billion, that''s crazy! How on earth did he do it


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo in horror. They didn''t understand how a young man could get involved with a giant in the pharmaceutical industry.


    This time, even Chen Dongshun, who was in charge of the family test, was a little suspicious. He took the initiative to ask: "check carefully!"


    The two inspectors nodded and looked serious. The information they had checked was confirmed for the second and third time.


    Twenty minutes later, the inspectors raised their heads and handed the results to Chen Dongshun: "it''s confirmed that everything is true."

 Chapter 581

    "Show me!" Sitting in the first place, Chen Guodong, with a gloomy face, suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Chen Dongshun handed over the verification results.


    Chen Guoliang and Chen Guozhong immediately craned their necks and checked with Chen Guodong.


    After reading, the three nodded: "confirm."


    Chen Guodong and Chen Guozhong look at Chen Mo with a touch of suspicion.


    Chen Guoliang''s eyes are full of laughter, it seems to encounter the happiest thing in the world.


    Lin Xue looked at the two inspectors without expression and asked, "can we continue?"


    The inspector nodded stiffly: "OK."


    Lin Xue took out the last piece of information: "this is the equity certificate of life spirit liquid. The owner owns 5% of the shares of life spirit liquid. It is conservatively estimated that the market value is about 10 billion."


    Lin Xue''s words just finished, and before the inspectors checked, Chen Donghua suddenly stood up and gave a cold drink: "how is this possible!"


    "The value of life spirit liquid reached 200 billion last month, and it has risen to 250 billion this month, and it has unlimited expansion capacity in the future. Some people estimate that if life spirit liquid is willing to enter the foreign market, once it is listed, its market value will directly exceed one trillion! "


    "Do you know what the 5% share of life liquid represents?" Chen Donghua''s face was a little ferocious, and he roared: "that means that once the life spirit liquid enters the foreign market, his value will soar to 50 billion, which is several times of the total assets of my whole Chen family!"


    "He alone will completely crush the whole Chen family that I have accumulated for a hundred years!" Chen Donghua tried his best to shout out this sentence. It seems that only in this way can he let out all his fears.


    It''s a dead silence!


    All of you, there''s no sound. The needle can be heard.


    In the whole conference hall, it seems that only Chen Donghua''s roar reverberates, and this is the only voice in everyone''s mind.


    "He alone will completely crush the whole Chen family that I have accumulated for a hundred years... He alone will completely crush the whole Chen family that I have accumulated for a hundred years..."


    For a long time, no one spoke in the hall, and everyone seemed to be immersed in a great shock.


    "One man oppresses the Chen family! Ha ha, good, good! If so, it''s the great fortune of my family! We should be happy with the Chen family! " Chen Guoliang suddenly stood up and laughed.


    Chen Donghua said in a hurry: "master, it can''t be true. How can he get so many shares of life spirit liquid with his age?"


    Chen Guoliang nodded, looked at the two inspectors and said in a solemn voice: "check, check carefully!"


    "Yes The two inspectors were solemn, but they were excited as never before, with an estimated value of 10 billion yuan. They had never been exposed to such big data.


    A check, telephone confirmation, full toss half an hour, check three times. The two inspectors became more and more excited because everything was confirmed.


    "Master, I confirm that everything is true!" An inspector, looking at Chen Guoliang in shock, said excitedly.


    Chen Guoliang seems to have regained the energy of ten years ago. He stares at the inspector seriously and asks, "are you serious?"


    "Yes The inspector nodded: "we have checked it three times and confirmed by all parties that the situation is true!"


    Chen Guoliang said in a loud voice: "good!"


    Chen Donghua''s face was full of panic, his hands were shaking: "this, how can this be?"


    Below, Chen Tong, stupefied, looked at the young man standing quietly on the stage, with a flat look. A huge wave rose in his heart: "am I dreaming?"


    Suddenly, Chen Tong remembered the calm expression on Chen Mo''s face when he first reminded Chen Mo not to offend Yun Tianling at South China University.


    Including Chen Mo''s arrogant attitude towards Yan Shirong at the annual meeting, and Chen Mo''s ignoring the Yan Family''s words in front of all the Chen family''s elders in the hall.


    Chen Tong suddenly began to laugh bitterly, and a huge sense of frustration swept his whole body: "I see. No wonder he dares to ignore the cloud family and Yan family. It turns out that he has made such achievements!"


    "I''m the first of the younger generation of the Chen family. I''m afraid I''m not as good as one of his fingers."


    "Ridiculous, I even want to expel such a genius from the Chen family! I''m the one who can''t measure his own strength! "


    Chen Kuang Qi''s whole body was shaking, shaking his head and muttering to himself: "no, it''s impossible, it''s not true, it''s absolutely impossible to be true!"


    "He is a waste of Chen family. How can he achieve so much? This is totally unscientific! Fake, it must be fake


    Chen Kuang suddenly stood up and yelled, "no, I don''t believe it. It''s all fake! In one year, he didn''t even get the start-up capital. How can he create the wealth of the whole Chen family? Cheating, it must be cheating


    Everyone was watching Chen Kuang who came out suddenly. They also hoped that this was cheating, because it was too hard for them.


    However, even if Chen Mo cheats, the question is who has the ability to help him cheat?


    Even if the whole Chen family is included, there is no guarantee that he will make so much money in a year.


    They all looked at Chen Kuang, who was not willing and angry, and said nothing.


    Everyone knows that Chen Kuang''s accusation is of no use, because there is no one who can help Chen Mo cheat.


    As for the authenticity of those assets, there are two professional inspectors, together with the three senior members of the Chen family. It is absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    Everything is pointing out to you, it is true!


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, Chen Kuang went crazy and roared, "check it out, check it out quickly. His assets must be fake, but check it out!"


    "Enough!" Chen Guozhong gives a cold drink. Chen Kuang is his grandson. He has to set an example: "is it enough to lose shame? Go back


    "Grandfather!" Chen Kuang roared: "it can''t be true. He is just a freshman who has never set foot in society. How can he make so much money?"


    Chen Kuang''s words, in fact, also asked the questions in everyone''s heart. It is precisely because Chen Mo has never set foot in society, but made so much money that it is even more terrible!


    "Don''t go back!" Chen Guozhong roared again.


    Chen Yue suddenly stands up and pulls Chen Kuang back.


    "Sister..." Chen Kuang was not reconciled, but Chen Yue stopped him in time: "enough, I have told you that Chen Mo''s strength is unpredictable, you just don''t believe it. Do you still have to be stubborn now? "


    Chen Kuang''s face was dull. After a while, he roared, "I''m not reconciled!"


    Chen Yue gave a cold smile and did not speak.


    not reconciled to? What''s the use of not being reconciled?


    A master of martial arts, if you can''t even earn this money, it''s useless to call him master of martial arts.


    If you are not a warrior, you will never know the horror of a martial arts master!


    Chen Ke''er''s excited little face turned red and looked at Chen Mo''s eyes full of worship: "I knew that brother Chen Mo would never let me down. So it is


    Chen Ke''er''s eyes, suddenly see not far away, dull Chen Li, his face can no longer find the previous arrogance.

 Chapter 582

    Chen Ke''er''s beautiful little face showed a touch of banter and cheerfully called out: "Hello! Chen Li, who did you say was rubbish? Do you dare to repeat it again? "


    Around those Chen family younger generation, all gloating at Chen Li, some can not help but send out a burst of ridicule.


    Chen Li did not dare to say a word. Previously, he joked that Chen Mo would abstain, saying that Chen Mo was a waste.


    Now, isn''t he even worse than a waste?


    This has always been arrogant Chen Li face to put? I just want to find a crack in the ground.


    Chen Dongshun, as the host of this family test, generally does not take the initiative to praise a Chen family member who participated in the test.


    Even Chen Li and Chen Lei, he just said a good word. But now facing Chen Mo, he is shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Work hard, yes, you have a good son! Good


    Chen Dongshun and Chen Jingye belong to Chen Guoliang''s family. Although their relationship is gradually estranged due to Chen Jingye''s running away from home, they are blood relatives after all. Chen Jingye''s family is full of talents, and he is really happy.


    Chen Jingye, with a dull face, sits on the chair and looks at Chen Mo, with a strange look in his eyes. It seems that he has known his son for the first time today.


    Chen Mo''s eyes also look at Chen Jingye, with some apologies, and seems to feel guilty for deceiving his father.


    After a while, Chen Jingye nodded happily. Since his son has such achievements, why does he care about concealing them?


    As long as he knows that his son has grown up, and even has grown up to a point that even he can not reach.


    What do you want when you get a son like this?


    Chen Jingye turned to Chen Dongshun and said, "thank you for your praise. In fact, I''ve been kept in the dark about all this. Xiaomo is too hidden!"


    "Ha ha, good. I''m so tough at a young age. It''s far better than many of my family members!" Chen Dongshun laughs.


    Chen Guoliang said with a happy smile: "ha ha, well, if you have something to say, do business first!"


    "Yes Chen Dongshun nodded.


    Then, Chen Dongshun''s face returned to seriousness and scanned the audience: "who else has any questions?"


    Everyone has different expressions, but no one dares to say anything. Even the three elders of the Chen family have checked. If they have any questions, they are questioning the three elders of the Chen family.


    "Well, I''ll announce that the first place in this family test is... Chen Mo!"


    The hall was quiet and no one applauded for Chen mo.


    Chen Ke''er rolled his eyes, snorted and clapped his hands.


    Someone took the lead, and immediately someone followed. There was a few applause in the hall.


    Chen Dongshun also applauded.


    Chen Tong took a look, kept silent and clapped. Now, more people are following.


    With a faint smile, Chen Guoliang stood up from his chair and began to clap.


    Then Chen Guozhong stood up and clapped.


    Chen Guodong looks a little ugly, but he also stands up and claps.


    All Chen''s family members, seeing this scene, began to applaud Chen Mo even though they had different faces.


    In an instant, the whole conference hall was full of applause.


    Chen Mo stands quietly on the stage with no expression. He can see that many of these people don''t really cheer for him.


    But what''s the point? He never cared.


    When the applause subsided, Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, come here."


    "Yes Chen Mo steps forward and faces Chen Guoliang.


    "You are the champion of this family test, but this 100 million reward seems to be a bit shabby for you."


    Chen Guoliang pause for a moment, then said: "so, you can choose your own reward, as long as I have Chen family, I can promise you! What do you think? "


    All of the Chen family''s faces changed.


    Chen Lei and Chen Li show deep jealousy in their eyes. This reward is too heavy!


    Chen Kuang is full of anger. If Chen Yue hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed out.


    Chen Donghua''s face was gloomy. He stood up and bowed to his body and said: "the reward for the family''s test has always been money. Now that the rules have been set, it''s better not to change the rules easily, or I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public in the future!"


    Chen Guodong is also slightly bowing to Chen Guoliang: "second brother, what Donghua said is reasonable. You must not be impulsive and ignore the family rules!"


    "Yes, the rules must not be broken! I hope the owner will take back his promise Chen Dongyue stood up and said.


    "Yes, the master must not break the rules!" Chen Chongshan also stood up.


    Chen Guoliang''s face remained unchanged, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, and his eyes swept them lightly, showing a trace of coldness.


    Chen Jingye looked at all the people who admonished Chen Guoliang and sighed. He stood up to Chen Guoliang and bowed himself and said, "please take back your life. Chen family rules can''t be abolished!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but Chen Jingye also took the initiative to stop.


    Chen Donghua immediately said with admiration: "brother Jingye really knows the truth. I admire you


    Chen Guoliang ignored the crowd. Instead, he looked at Chen Mo with a smile on his face and asked softly, "little mo, I hope to hear what you think!"


    Chen Mo looks at Chen Guoliang. Now, even he can''t figure out Chen Guoliang''s intention.


    "Grandfather, I don''t need anything, just hope you can take care of yourself!"


    A touch of emotion flashed in Chen Guoliang''s eyes. As the head of a big family, this position made many people envious. Family is also indifferent, everyone is fighting for power, only Chen Mo still has his body in mind.


    "Good, good, good!" Chen Guoliang looks at Chen Mo and says three good words in a row.


    It was quiet in the hall. Some of them showed a little shame. They were not as good as a trash.


    After a while, Chen Guoliang sighed: "since you have this heart, that grandfather should help you!"


    "Although you don''t need this reward, the rules can''t be abolished. The reward still needs to be issued. You don''t have to shirk it!"


    Chen Mo bowed himself: "yes."


    Chen Guoliang''s eyes swept over the crowd and said in a loud voice: "this year''s family test has come to a successful end. Let''s go back and get ready. Tomorrow, our Chen family annual meeting will officially begin!"


    "Yes Everyone bowed in response.


    Chen Guoliang announced the dissolution, and the crowd gradually dispersed. Chen Kuang, Chen Li and others secretly look into Chen Mo''s eyes with a touch of jealousy and reluctance.


    Chen Lei is also quietly looking at Chen Mo, with a touch of hatred in his eyes: "Chen Mo, you broke my plan and robbed the champion that originally belonged to me. But we''re not finished. See you at the annual meeting! "


    Chen Mo returns with Chen Jingye.


    On the way, Chen Mo has been thinking about how to answer Chen Jingye''s question, but after thinking about it, he really can''t hide it. Chen Mo decides to refuse to tell the truth.


    You can''t keep Dad in the dark.


    However, Chen Jingye didn''t ask Chen Mo a word until he got back to his residence.


    Li Sufang had been restless for a long time, waiting for news outside the door. See Chen Jingye and Chen Mo two people return, immediately face a joy, welcome up.

 Chapter 583

    Li Sufang asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Chen Jingye took a look at Li Sufang and walked directly into the room without saying anything.


    Li Sufang frowned slightly and then looked at Chen Mo: "little mo, what''s wrong with your father?"


    Chen Mo light smile: "may be for a while and a half can''t accept, estimate after a while good."


    Li Sufang nodded. She was not worried about the test. Chen Mo was able to rescue Meihua group with 50 billion yuan. Don''t say this kind of small test, even if the whole Chen family is not in his eyes.


    As for Chen Jingye, Li Sufang snorted coldly: "hum, such an old man can''t even think about this. I''ll go and wake him up!"


    "Mom..." Chen Mo reaches out his hand to dissuade him, but Li Sufang has already gone in with vigorous actions. Chen Mo can''t help but smile bitterly: "Dad is going to have bad luck again."


    New year''s day, Chen family courtyard.


    Spring Festival is undoubtedly the most important festival in the hearts of millions of Chinese people.


    Today, the door of the Chen family is open. Chen''s courtyard is decorated with lanterns and decorations. Couplets and door gods are pasted on the front door. Chen''s family are all dressed in new clothes. Children are wearing festive cotton padded clothes and playing in the courtyard.


    In the hall of the Chen family, the third elder of the Chen family sits at the top, smiling, waiting for his descendants to come to pay New Year''s respects.


    Chen Mo follows Chen Jingye and stands on one side of the hall.


    Chen Jingye''s face is a little ugly. I don''t know if it''s because he was cleaned up by Li Sufang yesterday or if he has something on his mind. Even Li Sufang''s face is dignified.


    After yesterday''s test, Chen Mo is famous in the Chen family. However, for many people in Chen family, he is an outsider after all.


    What''s more, many people still label Chen Mo as the Li family in Yanjing.


    People''s attitude towards Chen Mo has not changed because of Chen Mo''s strength, on the contrary, it has a tendency to intensify.


    Chen Lin quietly said to Chen Li, "Chen Mo, who made a big splash in yesterday''s family test, must suppress his arrogance today."


    Chen Liyang raised his head and looked arrogant: "don''t worry, their family is away all the year round. They don''t have any contacts in the South Soviet Union. It''s easy to humiliate them. Even if Chen Mo won a game yesterday, today they will still be the biggest laughingstock of the family as usual! "


    With a smile, Chen Lin seemed to think of the past, and his face was very wonderful: "yes, their family has always been the biggest laughingstock of the Chen family in the past years, and this year is no exception. Let''s wait to see a good play!"


    Opposite Chen Li, Chen Lei stands quietly behind his father. And behind him, there are several younger brothers who follow him.


    A young man in a black leather jacket whispered: "brother Lei, Chen Mo, that trash robbed you of the limelight in the family test yesterday. Are you so tolerant?"


    Chen Lei''s face is expressionless. He looks at Chen Mo across the hall and doesn''t speak.


    Chen Mo''s performance in the family test is far better than that of him, but he will not easily admit defeat.


    However, Chen Mo has achieved so much that it is not easy for Chen Lei to get back his glory if he wants to suppress him.


    "Brother Lei, what do you think in your heart?" Chen Qi asked.


    Chen Lei took a look at Chen Qi. After a while, he said: "naturally, I won''t give up easily, but if I want to pull back a game, I must attack from the other side''s shortcomings, not blindly and impulsively."


    "Chen Mo seems to be arrogant, but in fact he is unfathomable. He has a family owner to support him. If you want to suppress him, you can''t use the usual extreme means. You have to stop."


    Chen Qi is dizzy. Although he doesn''t understand, Chen Qi feels that Chen Lei''s method seems to be very tall.


    "Brother Lei is still very powerful. He can certainly suppress Chen Mo and become the most dazzling presence in this annual meeting!"


    And so on to the same, we began to pay New Year''s greetings to the three old Chen family.


    The happy scene of the Chen family seems to disappear all at once.


    However, Chen Jingye''s family is still isolated. Only Chen Guoliang, a few of them, comes forward to say hello.


    But it''s just a greeting.


    Chen Jingye sat on the chair, quietly drinking tea, and sighed gently from time to time.


    Li Sufang couldn''t help looking at him: "what? I''ve been here for so many years, but I''m not used to it? "


    Chen Jingye put down his tea cup and looked at Li Sufang with another sigh: "I''ve been used to it for a long time, but it''s a little uncomfortable."


    Li Sufang gently smile: "is not reconciled?"


    Chen Jingye looked at her: "it''s all the same!"


    Just then, someone outside the door announced in a loud voice: "Mr. Ye Zhengqi of the Ye family is here!"


    There was a sudden silence in the hall of the Chen family.


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "the Ye family came earlier this year than before! Dongshun, you go to meet. "


    "Yes," he said


    With that, Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Guodong, who had a good face beside him, and said, "third brother, it''s all thanks to Chen Lei of your family."


    Chen Guodong said with a smile: "it''s the second elder brother who leads the Chen family well. If the Ye family doesn''t like the strength of our Chen family, as a big family next to our Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, how can they make an engagement with Chen Lei?"


    Chen Guoliang shook his head: "a few years ago, the strength of our Chen family was as strong as today''s, and we didn''t see the Ye family agree to marry their daughter. It''s Chen Lei who has a way to win the favor of the young lady of the Ye family. That ye Zhengqi is willing to agree to the engagement. It''s all Chen Lei''s work


    Soon, Chen Dongshun came back: "father, Mr. Ye is here!"


    At the gate, a tall, powerful man in his fifties came in with a swagger. It was Ye Zhengqi, the owner of the Ye family in South Jiangsu.


    Next to him, a beautiful girl in a white tight sweater, a black and white floral skirt, tall, with long hair and a shawl, was holding his arm. It was Ye Feier, the eldest lady of the Ye family.


    Seeing ye fei''er, some young children of the Chen family in the hall can''t help but show a touch of heat in their eyes.


    Behind Chen Lei, Chen Qi said excitedly, "brother Lei, sister-in-law Fei is here."


    Chen Lei''s face doesn''t change, but his eyes have already run to ye fei''er, no matter how hard he is.


    Ye Zhengqi bowed to Chen Guoliang and said, "Mr. Chen, ye Zhengqi has come to pay New Year''s greetings to you!"


    Ye fei''er also saluted briskly and said, "grandfather Chen, fei''er has also given you New Year''s greetings!"


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "OK, Mr. Ye, please sit down!"


    "Phil can sit down, too."


    Ye Zhengqi arched his hand and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa Chen!" Ye Feier also smiles and bows her hands. She looks very cute.


    Ye Zhengqi takes a seat, but ye Feier does not follow Ye Zhengqi. Instead, he looks in the direction of Chen Lei.


    "Brother Chen Lei!" Ye fei''er also ignores so many people to look at her, directly runs toward Chen Lei.


    Ye Zhengqi said with a smile: "this child, I don''t know how to be reserved. It''s true!"


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "Mr. Ye is wrong. Only in this way can Fei Er''s innocent personality be displayed."


    "Phil!" Chen Lei cried happily.


    Ye fei''er comes to Chen Lei, takes Chen Lei''s arm affectionately, and asks, "did the family test win the championship yesterday?"


    In a word, Chen Lei was embarrassed.


    "Cough, sister-in-law Fei, it''s new year''s day. Let''s talk about these things in private." Chen Qi helps Chen Lei.


    Ye Feier Bingxue smart, a listen to Chen''s words know that Chen Lei certainly did not get the championship.


    "It shouldn''t be. Chen Li, the only one who took part in the test, still has some skills, but it''s far worse than brother Chen Lei. Who won the championship in the end?"

 Chapter 584

    One side of Chen Li heard ye fei''er''s words, angry almost ran away.


    What is he worse than Chen Lei? It''s not that hard. However, ye fei''er, as a young lady of the Ye family, has an engagement with Chen Lei. Even if Chen Li is arrogant and slow, she doesn''t dare to offend easily. She can only turn her eyes in anger.


    Seeing ye fei''er''s persistent questioning, Chen Qi looked depressed: "sister fei''er, can we not talk about this here! It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later. "


    Ye Fei Er doesn''t listen at all. She still looks at Chen Lei curiously: "I just want to know who it is. You tell me first."


    Chen Qi looks at Chen Lei and looks for help.


    Chen Lei sighed helplessly and said, "Phil, I let you down. The champion is Chen Mo, not me."


    "Chen Mo?" Yefei''er frowned: "who is this man? Why didn''t I know there was such a person in your Chen family? "


    Chen Qi explained: "that is the second grandfather''s pulse, has been outside, rarely back to Chen''s home, you don''t know is normal, we almost forget there is such a person."


    For Chen Mo won the family test champion, Chen Qi is also very dissatisfied, although Chen Mo won the championship with overwhelming results.


    "So it is."


    Ye fei''er looks at Chen Lei who is a little disappointed and says with a smile: "it''s OK. Although I didn''t win the championship, do you still have me? Don''t worry


    Chen Lei, touched by Ye fei''er''s small hand, said, "fei''er, thank you. You are so kind to me."


    Ye Fei Er''s face turned red and said in a small voice: "brother Lei, what else do we say to thank you! By the way, which Chen Mo are you talking about? I''ll see what the person who can take the champion of Leige looks like


    Ye Fei Er''s eyes are cold, and she seems to be planning to stand out for Chen Lei.


    Chen Lei looks at Chen Mo, who is standing behind Chen Jingye and is keeping his eyes closed. The corners of his mouth bend slightly: "Nah, that''s him."


    Ye Fei Er shows a touch of contempt: "it doesn''t look so good, but it can grab the champion of Lei brother?"


    Chen Lei said, "don''t look down on him, Feier. This guy is hidden."


    "Well, I know."


    Chen Qi said with a smile: "brother Lei, don''t be depressed. Even if Chen Mo grabs your champion, what if you have a beauty like Fei Er''s sister-in-law as your companion? Does he have one? "


    Ye Fei Er drinks to scold a way: "small its, don''t talk nonsense."


    Although he is drinking and criticizing Chen Qi, ye fei''er''s face is full of complacency, obviously praising Chen Qi very well.


    Another younger brother of Chen Lei immediately flattered Chen Lei: "brother Lei, even if he won the championship, it''s just a reward of 100 million yuan. Brother Lei has a confidant like Fei Er''s sister-in-law. Even if Chen Mo has 10 billion yuan, he can''t compare with brother Lei!"


    Chen Lei took a look at him and said with a smile, "you can talk!"


    Ye fei''er covered her mouth and smirked. Her face was a little proud. Obviously, she was very helpful to the little brother.


    It''s not only Chen Lei''s younger brothers who are talking about it, but also those of Chen''s younger generation.


    Chen Kuang originally stood behind Chen Yue, but he quietly walked up to Chen Mo and said with a sneer, "don''t think that if you win the championship, it''s great. After all, it''s just a test. At most, it''ll make you shine."


    Chen Kuang looks at ye fei''er beside Chen Lei and continues to sneer: "do you see the girl beside Chen Lei? It''s the flower of the South Soviet Union, the eldest lady of the Ye family. Chen Lei''s future is limitless. It''s far more than you, a waste with no foundation, can match! "


    Chen Mo took a look at him and said faintly, "if you want to talk nonsense, I promise to let you lie in bed all your life."


    "You..." Chen Kuang glared at Chen Mo, but when he saw Chen Mo''s eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hum!" Chen Kuang snorted coldly and retreated angrily.


    Back to his position, Chen Kuang didn''t give up. He looked at Chen Mo with a ferocious face: "waste, I won''t give up until you are ruined!"


    Chen Kuang turns his head and looks around. He immediately goes to the gathering place of the Chen family. He just hears them talking about ye fei''er and envies Chen Lei for his good luck.


    Chen Kuang said with a smile: "everyone, why don''t we go to talk to brother Lei? Yesterday, the family tested him, and he was robbed of the limelight by Chen Mo''s trash. Today, it''s just through Miss ye to suppress Chen Mo, so that the trash can''t be complacent! "


    "That''s a good idea. Go


    The younger generation of Chen family misunderstood Chen Mo deeply. Once they heard that they could suppress Chen Mo, they immediately agreed without thinking.


    A group of people quietly came to Chen Lei while adults were chatting.


    Chen Lei looked at the crowd and asked, "what are you doing, brothers?"


    Chen Kuang immediately said: "brother Lei, yesterday Chen Mo used mean means to rob the champion that originally belonged to you. Today, Fei Er''s sister-in-law came here. You can take this opportunity to humiliate Chen Mo and let him understand that there is no foundation and nothing in Chen''s family!"


    "Yes, brother Lei, this is really a good opportunity!" Another Chen family member said.


    Chen Lei looks at ye fei''er, who is also looking at him.


    Chen Lei said: "how can I use Phil to do such a thing? Phil is in my heart, more important than everything else


    Ye fei''er was moved and tears rolled in her eyes: "brother Lei, I think what they said is reasonable. It''s to teach that boy a lesson. Don''t let everyone underestimate brother Lei!"


    "Phil, do you really think so?" Chen Lei asked excitedly.


    "Yes." Yefei nodded.


    Chen Lei flashed a sharp light in his eyes and nodded: "OK, I''ll wake him up!"


    With that, Chen Lei takes ye fei''er''s white hand and strides out.


    Chen Lei''s action immediately attracted the attention of those adults.


    Chen Guoliang and others stopped talking. Everyone looked at Chen Lei and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Chen Lei takes ye fei''er to Chen Jingye''s husband and wife. He bows to Chen Jingye and says, "uncle, I''ve offended many people before. My nephew has paid you for it!"


    Chen Jingye''s face is a little embarrassed. Although Chen Lei ostensibly came to apologize, if the news that he was stopped outside his home by a security guard is known by all the people present, he will be ridiculed.


    Chen Lei clearly did it on purpose.


    Li Sufang snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head. If it wasn''t in front of the three elders of the Chen family, her temper would have broken out directly.


    Chen Jingye frowns slightly. Although Chen Lei has a bad intention, he is an elder anyway. The younger generation comes to apologize to the elder. If he doesn''t show magnanimity, he will be criticized by others.


    "Don''t be polite, my dear nephew. It''s just a little thing. The past is gone." Chen Jingye said with a smile.


    In the hall, people began to whisper.


    "What''s going on? Why did Chen Lei apologize to Chen Jingye? "


    "Hey, you don''t know. I heard that when Chen Jingye came back, he was stopped by the security guard. Chen Lei is responsible for the security of the Chen family. Naturally, the security is under Chen Lei. However, a few days ago, Chen Lei chose to apologize in front of everyone today, which is a bit interesting? "


    "You mean... Chen Lei did it on purpose?"


    "Is that a question?"


    Chen Donghua quietly touched Chen Dongyue beside him and said in a low voice, "Chen Lei is really unusual. He can even think of such a way to retreat. Even I admire him!"

 Chapter 585

    Chen Dongyue is Chen Lei''s father. He is a little proud to hear Chen Donghua praise his son.


    "Chen Lei is a very thoughtful child. Sometimes even I don''t know what he thinks."


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Lei, did not speak, but slightly frowned.


    Ye Zhengqi took a look at Chen Lei, then looked at Chen Guoliang, and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, Chen Lei is a very polite child. The family rules of the Chen family really deserve the reputation."


    Chen Guoliang chuckled and said modestly, "Mr. Ye is too famous!"


    With that, Chen Guoliang''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Ye Zhengqi''s meaning is very obvious. I hope Chen Guoliang will not interfere.


    Moreover, Chen Guoliang was not prepared to intervene. After all, Chen Lei is a child of three generations of the Chen family. If he intervenes to help Chen Jingye, it''s too hard to say. This time, Chen Jingye can only solve the problem by himself.


    Chen Lei is very tactful and knows how to stop when he is good. He just clicks a little and then leaves: "Uncle Chen is generous, nephew, thank you very much!"


    Chen Jingye nodded: "you are welcome."


    Chen Lei bows to salute and then leaves. When he leaves, he looks at Chen Mo behind Chen Jingye with a faint smile.


    Although Chen Lei didn''t say anything, the smile was extremely ironic to others. Like a winner, showing off to the loser.


    Chen Lei puts his arm around ye fei''er''s slender waist and goes back to his position. He seems to be alone and deliberately sends out a signal of provocation.


    See Chen Lei back, Chen Kuang and others immediately to Chen Lei thumbs up, flattery.


    "Brother Lei, great! If I don''t agree with anyone, I''ll obey you! "


    Chen Kuang a face of praise said: "retreat for advance, humiliate the opponent, but not lose courtesy, Chen Lei brother really powerful!"


    Chen Lei laughs: "where, where, you don''t give me a high hat, I just used to apologize."


    Although the words are very modest, Chen Lei''s eyes are full of pride.


    Ye fei''er also looks at Chen Lei with adoration. Her eyes are full of admiration: "brother Lei, you were really powerful just now!"


    Chen Lei said with a smile: "it''s my honor to get the praise from Fei Er!"


    Chen Kuang''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, sneered: "next, it''s up to Chen Mo how to fight!"


    On the other side, Chen Tong, the first person of the Chen family, is also jealous.


    "Chen Lei''s life is very good. The flower of the South Soviet Union is the only one in the whole South Soviet Union. If it wasn''t for her, such provocation would be a laughing stock! "


    Chen Li looked at Chen Lei, and his arrogant expression was all restrained: "Chen Lei knows very well that it may be difficult to surpass Chen Mo in other aspects, but he has the flower of the southern Soviet Union. He knows how to use his own strengths to attack other people''s weaknesses. It seems that I am not unjust to lose to you!"


    Chen Jingye was a little angry, but he didn''t expect that even a younger generation would dare to think ill of him. But Chen Jingye has no way to fight back except to endure in silence.


    Chen Mo looks at Chen Lei with a chill in his eyes. It doesn''t matter if he provokes him, but against his father, it''s against Chen Mo''s bottom line.


    Just as Chen Mo is thinking about how to clean up Chen Lei, a notice suddenly rings out of the gate: "Yanjing Yanjia yanmanchuan is here!"


    "Yanmanchuan of Yanjing Yanjia! This is the master of the Yan Family


    While most of the Chen family were still thinking about who Yan Manchuan was, Chen Tong suddenly exclaimed.


    The Chen family were all surprised and stood up.


    Chen Lei exclaimed: "but the father of Yan Shirong, the youngest of Yan Family!"


    "Who else is there but him?" Chen Tong nodded heavily.


    The third elder of the Chen family also stood up. Chen Guoliang said solemnly: "Dongshun, go to meet you!"


    "Wait, I''ll meet you myself!"


    "Second brother, the master of the Yan family comes here in person. How can you meet him alone? My third brother and I will go with you, too! " Chen Guozhong said.


    One Yan Shirong is enough for the three elders of the Chen family to pay attention to, let alone his father?


    Ye Zhengqi stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go with Mr. Chen, too."


    "Good."


    Ye fei''er looks at Chen Lei and asks, "is that Yan family very powerful?"


    Chen Lei nodded: "it''s a big family from Yanjing. Its strength is second only to Yanjing''s six Super families. It''s much stronger than our Chen family. Otherwise, the three grandfathers can''t go to meet us together!"


    Ye Fei Er nodded, but there seemed to be some doubts on her face: "brother Lei, since the Yan family is so powerful, why do you want to come all the way to the Chen family today?"


    Chen Lei was stunned: "yes, why did the Yan family come to the Chen family today?"


    Chen Lei''s eyes suddenly look at Chen Mo, showing a sharp light.


    "Yes, I must have come to settle with Chen Mo! Chen Mo offended Yan Da Shao at the annual meeting. Yan Da Shao said at that time that he would come to visit the Chen family, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. "


    After hearing Chen Lei''s analysis, Chen Kuang and others were stunned.


    "Brother Lei, you said that the Yan family came to settle accounts with Chen Mo?"


    Chen Lei nodded: "otherwise, do you think the Yan family came all the way to the Chen family in southern Jiangsu on the first day of the lunar new year to pay us a new year''s call?"


    "We Chen family pay New Year''s greetings to others, but they don''t have to take care of us? How can we come to visit the Chen family for the new year? " A little brother said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s it. Besides Chen Mo, what other reasons can the Yan family have to come to our Chen family? " Chen Lei picks his eyebrows and looks at Chen Mo with ill will.


    Chen Kuang also looked at Chen Mo, his eyes flashed a smear of poison: "if it''s true, that''s great!"


    Chen Lei''s words soon spread in the hall. For a while, the Chen family were talking about it. They said that the Yan family came here to settle accounts with Chen mo.


    This words spread to Chen Guoliang''s ears, originally intended to meet Yan Manchuan, he couldn''t help but stop.


    After a deep look at Chen Mo, Chen Guoliang was worried.


    Although there may be something hidden in Chen Mo that he doesn''t know, and he may not be afraid of the Yan family, if the Yan family wants to come to Chen Jiaxing to ask a question, it will be very difficult for the Chen family to do so.


    After all, even though Chen Mo is not afraid of the Yan family, Chen and Yan can''t afford it!


    "Second brother, let''s go!" Chen Guozhong''s confused reminder.


    "Oh, go!" Chen Guoliang recovered and strode to the door.


    When the third elder of the Chen family left, the younger generation of the Chen family immediately became unscrupulous.


    Chen Tong looks at Chen Mo and walks over with a serious face: "Chen Mo, I warned you a long time ago, but you don''t listen. Now, the master of the Yan family comes here in person. Even my grandfather is afraid that he can''t protect you this time. Read in our feelings for the same pulse, I remind you, you quickly find a way to help yourself


    Chen Mo didn''t even look at him. He said faintly, "no need."


    Chen Tong snorts coldly, shakes his head and walks back, feeling that Chen Mo is hopeless.


    "Hum, Chen Mo is so arrogant even now. When the Yan family comes, I''ll see how arrogant he can be!" Chen Kuang said coldly.


    Chen Jingye looks at Chen Mo with some worry: "Xiao Mo, why don''t you go back to Hanyang first and find Wen Qing instead of staying here!"


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Jingye and said with a smile, "Dad, it''s OK. You can rest assured."


    Li Sufang glances at Chen mo. she knows more about Chen mo. she knows that Yan Qingcheng is still following Chen Mo, but she is not worried.

 Chapter 586

    "Brother Yan, please!" Outside, Chen Guoliang''s voice came.


    "Mr. Chen, you''re welcome. I''m your junior. Just call me Manchuan." The voice of Yan Manchuan is heavy and modest.


    In the hall, everyone''s eyes suddenly looked toward the door.


    A middle-aged man with thin body and yellowish face, accompanied by the three elders of the Chen family, came in slowly with a long hair shawl and a cool girl in white.


    The moment the girl stepped into the Chen family hall, it was like a full moon hanging in the night sky. The light of indifference and estrangement penetrated everyone''s heart, giving people a sacred feeling that they can only look up and not play.


    Most of the young people of the Chen family were stunned. They could no longer look away from Yan Qingcheng. Even those of the second generation of the Chen family, Chen Donghua, were also astonished.


    Many girls feel ashamed when they face Yan Qingcheng. Even ye Feier, who has a good reputation as the flower of the southern Soviet Union, can''t help feeling frustrated.


    "There is such a beautiful woman in the world!"


    Chen Kexin is quite clear about some things in Yanjing. When she saw Yanqing City, she already guessed: "she should be Yanjing''s first beauty, Yanqing city!"


    Apart from the first beauty in Yanjing, I''m afraid no one can have this face any more.


    Chen Tong and Chen Lei also think of Yan Qingcheng''s identity.


    Chen Tong couldn''t help exclaiming: "Yanjing''s first beauty really deserves its reputation!"


    Chen Mo raises her eyes slightly and takes a look at Yan Qingcheng. She has some doubts in her heart. Yan Qingcheng should be practicing at yanguihu in Wuzhou at the moment. How can she come to the Chen family in southern Jiangsu with the Yan family?


    Thinking, Chen Guoliang with Yan Manchuan and Yan Qingcheng has gone to the center of the hall.


    "Brother Yan, please take a seat!" Chen Guoliang put out a please gesture and said to Yan Manchuan.


    "Mr. Chen, I can''t do anything. Please sit down!" Yan Manchuan said in fear.


    Chen Guoliang continued to be modest: "brother Yan, you don''t need to be polite. Please take the seat!"


    "Mr. Chen, you are trying to kill me. Please take a seat!" Yan Manchuan said with a bow.


    Chen Tong, standing on one side, couldn''t help looking at Chen Mo, with a cold light in his eyes: "grandfather is so courteous to a younger generation. Although the Yan family has extraordinary strength, most of the reasons are not for you! Chen Mo, if you had listened to me earlier, my grandfather would not have been so humble to others! "


    The rest of the Chen family frowned when they saw that Chen Guoliang was so humble.


    Even if the Yan family is looking for Chen Mo''s trouble, as the owner of the Chen family, is it not humiliating for the Chen family to be so humble?


    Chen Guodong said: "second brother, don''t be modest. You don''t want to sit in Yan''s house, and you won''t sit in Yan''s house!"


    Yan Manchuan nodded: "Mr. Guodong is right. Chen is always my elder. How dare I be presumptuous in front of him? Mr. Chen, please


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "in that case, I''m not polite."


    When Chen Guoliang takes a seat, Yan Manchuan sits next to him. Yan Qingcheng stands beside him quietly, looking in the direction of Chen mo.


    Chen family all hold their breath, eyes are focused on Yan Manchuan, waiting for his next interrogation.


    From the moment Yan Manchuan was seated, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became heavy.


    Chen Guoliang thought a little and thought that it was better to speak ahead of time. So, looking at Yan Manchuan, he said, "brother Yan, today is the first day of the lunar new year. If there is anything unpleasant, I will send someone to Yan''s home to apologize in person some other day. So I hope brother Yan can hold high his hand and don''t say those unpleasant things today."


    Chen Tong''s eyes showed a touch of jealousy: "grandfather is really partial to Chen Mo, and he even asked for his favor in person!"


    Chen Donghua snorted coldly: "the master is so eccentric that he can let himself down. It''s just that the Yan family has gone all the way from Yanjing to the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union. What''s the use of pleading? If Chen Mo is not handed over, the Yan family will not give up! "


    A touch of dissatisfaction flashed across Chen Dongyue''s face: "if my family Chen Lei also makes mistakes in the future, I hope the owner can do the same!"


    Chen family members are very dissatisfied with Chen Guoliang''s attitude of protecting Chen Mo, and they all have the same mind as Chen Donghua. They think Chen Guoliang''s low voice is useless. Since the Yan family came to Chen family on the first day of the lunar new year, they would never let Chen Mo go easily.


    Yan Manchuan suddenly looked at Chen Guoliang and asked, "Mr. Chen, what do you mean by that? What''s unpleasant? Have you misunderstood something? "


    What does Yan Manchuan mean?


    Isn''t he here to settle with Chen Mo?


    Chen Guoliang was also stunned for a moment, and then tentatively asked: "brother Yan, you are not here to ask questions?"


    Yan Manchuan was surprised: "what did Chen say? I''ve come here specially to pay a new year''s visit to the Chen family. I''ll talk about some things by the way. How can I ask the teacher to be guilty? "


    "And how dare I question master Chen Jiaxing? Lend me eight courage, I dare not! "


    Chen Guoliang looked at Yan Manchuan suspiciously and found that he didn''t seem to be lying. Then he directly asked, "brother Yan, so you really didn''t come for Chen Mo?"


    Chen Guoliang asked this sentence, Chen family all hold their breath, looking at Yan Manchuan, waiting for his answer.


    Chen Jingye and Li Sufang also looked at Yan Manchuan, their eyes did not dare to blink for fear of missing something.


    Yan Manchuan looks at Chen Mo and smiles a little. He says, "I''m here for Chen Mo this time."


    "Sure enough, it''s for Chen Mo!" In Chen Mo''s eyes, the Chen family immediately brought a touch of schadenfreude.


    Chen Guoliang frowned: "brother Yan, since you are here for Chen Mo, why did you argue when I asked you just now?"


    Yan Manchuan said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, let me tell you the truth. I came here for Chen Mo, but I didn''t come here to ask for a crime. I came here for Chen Mo''s engagement with my daughter Qingcheng!"


    what!


    The Chen family was stunned.


    Yan Manchuan continued with a smile and said, "Mr. Chen, do you remember that Chen Mo and my family fell in love and made an engagement. Now these two children are not young, so I want to discuss this with you."


    Chen Guoliang also heard about it at that time, but the engagement was signed by the Yan Family and the Li family at that time, which has nothing to do with the Chen family.


    Chen Mo had not been expelled from the Li family at that time, so the Yan family wanted to attach Chen Mo to the Li family.


    But now that Chen Mo and the Li family are in the same boat, shouldn''t the Yan family be eager to void the engagement? Why did they find the Chen family to discuss the engagement?


    Chen Guoliang, Chen Jingye and Li Sufang, and those of the Chen family who knew about the engagement.


    Chen Tong was stunned. Looking at Yan Manchuan, he couldn''t believe it: "what''s the matter? The Yan family came to discuss the marriage


    This engagement was not made by the Chen family. We all knew the intention of the Yan family. But now Chen Mo has nothing to do with the Li family, but the Yan family still wants to discuss the marriage. Chen Guoliang doesn''t think that the Yan family is to keep their promise.


    Chen Mo must have something the Yan family likes.


    Yan Qingcheng, who was originally standing behind Yan Manchuan, had a peerless face. Looking at Yan Manchuan, her forehead was slightly wrinkled, but she couldn''t see what was in her heart.


    Yan Qingcheng''s eyes, quietly look at Chen Mo, found that Chen Mo is sitting in the position, closed his eyes, now withdraw his eyes, eyebrows stretch out.

 Chapter 587

    Chen Donghua''s mouth was half open, but he couldn''t close it for a long time.


    "What''s the situation? The Yan family didn''t come to trouble Chen Mo, but to discuss marriage. How could it be? "


    "Although Chen Mo won the championship in the family test, it seems that the Yan family doesn''t care about that money at all."


    "Besides, what else is there in Chen Mo''s body that deserves the Yan Family leader to come all the way to discuss marriage?"


    Chen Donghua couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out if he wanted to break his head.


    Chen Jiaqi and others were shocked and felt that it was very incredible. Even Chen Jingye looked at Yan Manchuan with a dull face. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Chen Kuang looks at Chen Mo, his eyes are full of bitterness except shock: "how can this be possible! What is Chen Mo capable of? Why even the owners of Yan family look at him with new eyes! Did you win a championship because of the family test? "


    "I admit that he is very capable. He has already made a fortune that ordinary people can''t get for several lives before he leaves school. But that money is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Yan family. What does the Yan family really like about him?"


    The arrogant look on Chen Li''s face gradually faded. Looking at Chen Mo, he was full of fear.


    "I thought he was just lucky to take away the champion in the family test. I didn''t expect that even the Yan family are so interested in him now. What''s hidden in him?"


    The self-confidence on Chen Lei''s face disappeared, and the younger brothers behind him also kept silent. Even ye fei''er was surprised and could not say a word.


    Chen Lei''s only recourse against Chen Mo is ye fei''er. However, in front of Yan Qingcheng, he has no advantage at all in relying on ye fei''er. Yan Qingcheng has completely crushed ye fei''er in terms of appearance, family background and other aspects.


    "Brother Lei, how can this happen? Yan family, what does Yan family think? " Chen Qi said with a depressed face.


    Chen Lei''s face was expressionless, but there was a deep reluctance in his eyes: "Chen Mo, you are lucky!"


    The rest of the Chen family, who are waiting to see Chen Mo accused by the Yan family, are also stunned. The plot is completely reversed.


    Instead of asking master Chen Mo for a crime, the Yan family gave Chen Mo a great gift.


    After a brief period of consternation, Chen Guoliang looked at Yan Manchuan and asked, "brother Yan, are you sure you want to continue this engagement?"


    Yan Manchuan laughs: "old Chen, how can we play with children when we are married? I''m here on behalf of the Yan family, seriously and solemnly to discuss with Mr. Chen! "


    Chen Guoliang nodded: "well, in that case, let''s listen to the party concerned. After all, today''s children are not the same as they were in those years. In the past, marriage was all decided by their parents, according to the media. Now, we all pay attention to free love, and we should also listen to their opinions. "


    Yan Manchuan''s face remained unchanged, but there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. Looking at Yan Qingcheng beside him, Yan Manchuan said with a smile: "Qingcheng, what do you think? Give your grandfather Chen a gesture."


    Yan Qingcheng looks at her father, indifferent and alienated. He stood up and gave a woman''s gift to Chen Guoliang. His voice was cold: "grandfather Chen, since you have an engagement, you should obey it. However, since I have recognized Chen Mo as a teacher, I dare not think otherwise. It''s all up to grandfather Chen! "


    "What


    "She said she had recognized Chen Mo as her teacher! I heard you right


    Everyone in the Chen family was almost choked by this sentence.


    "The first beauty in Yanjing worships Chen Mo as her teacher? God, are you kidding us? "


    This time, even Chen Tong was silly.


    Yan Manchuan frowns. Although he already knows that Yan Qingcheng has worshipped Chen Mo as a teacher, he didn''t expect her to say it in public.


    Chen Guoliang was stunned. He was also confused by Yan Qingcheng.


    "Yan family girl, what do you mean by that sentence? Why did Chen Mo become your master? "


    Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo and finds that Chen Mo is still looking back, slightly disappointed. She bows her head and replies, "grandfather Chen, you''d better ask Chen Mo about this in person. I''m sorry that Chen Mo has no comment!"


    Chen Guoliang nods and looks at Chen mo. he finds that Chen Mo is sitting on a chair, relaxed and calm. Chen Guoliang smiles directly.


    "This boy, we broke our hearts here for his big event. He is so good that he can be so leisurely."


    Yan Manchuan said with a smile: "it''s really rare to have such a heart. Congratulations to Mr. Chen. The Chen family has such young heroes. In the future, the Chen family will surely be prosperous!"


    "Ha ha, brother Yan is flattered." With a modest smile, Chen Guoliang shouts to Chen Mo, "little mo, come here!"


    Chen Jingye turned back and pushed Chen Mo''s arm. He whispered, "Xiao Mo, your grandfather called you."


    "Dad, I know all about it." Chen Mo opens his eyes, smiles at Chen Jingye, slowly stands up and walks to Chen Guoliang.


    "Grandfather!" Chen Mo bows to salute, then looks at Yan Manchuan and says, "master of Yan family."


    Chen Tong frowned: "this boy, my grandfather has to give way to the master of Yan family. He is so cold."


    Chen Donghua sneered angrily: "on this kind of rude boy, what does the Yan family like about him?"


    Chen Guodong drank softly: "Chen Mo, don''t be rude!"


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Guodong and said with a faint smile, "third grandfather, where am I being rude?"


    "Master Yan, did you say I was rude to you?" Chen Mo looked at Yan Manchuan and asked with a smile.


    Yan Manchuan said with a smile: "no, no, Mr. Chen is very considerate!"


    Chen Guoliang and Chen Guodong look at each other. Yan Manchuan''s attitude towards Chen Mo is so sorry!


    It''s very abnormal.


    What are the things they don''t know?


    Chen Mo light way: "that is good."


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" Chen Mo looks at Chen Guoliang and says with a smile.


    Chen Guoliang took a look at Chen Mo, hid his suspicions and said with a smile, "Xiao Mo, you should know about the engagement. Now the master of Yan family comes here in person. I want to hear what you mean? What''s more, how can you become the master of the Yan girls? What''s going on? "


    In the hall, all the people stare, stretch their necks and erect their ears, waiting for Chen Mo''s answer.


    They are also curious about what happened today.


    Chen Mo took a look at Yan Qingcheng and said faintly, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that she taught her something, and then she''ll be called her master."


    Chen Guoliang nodded: "so it is. What do you think of the marriage? "


    Yan Manchuan takes a breath and stares at Chen Mo, as if he cares about Chen Mo''s answer.


    Everyone in the Chen family is also looking at Chen Mo, but they are not very interested in Chen Mo''s answer. If Chen Mo doesn''t agree to this kind of good thing, unless Chen Mo is stupid.


    Chen Lei sighed, his eyes showed a touch of jealousy: "this boy, luck is really not generally good."


    Chen kuanghen''s teeth itch: "Damn, Chen Mo, why does God always care for you!"


    Chen Kexin''s face is gloomy. He looks at Chen Mo and clenches his fist secretly: "Chen Mo, why are you doing this?"

 Chapter 588

    Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Mo and feels a little sour: "brother Chen Mo, I''m really happy for you, but why do I try so hard to smile, but I can''t smile."


    "Brother Chen Mo, don''t blame me. I sincerely wish you well. If you can marry the first beauty in Yanjing, that''s what many men dream of. I''m really happy for you, really! "


    Chen Mo looks at Yan Qingcheng with a flat face. It seems that his peerless face can only give him one more look, just one more.


    "Grandfather, I haven''t thought about getting married. I''ll talk about it later." Chen Mo''s tone is flat, but there is an unquestionable firmness.


    Chen tongleng for a while, a face can''t believe: "he even refused!"


    Chen Lei is also stunned, seems not to believe what he heard.


    "Was Chen Mo kicked in the head by a donkey? He turned down the marriage Chen Kuang also couldn''t believe it, but immediately he was secretly excited: "it''s good to refuse. If you really marry the Yan family, the Yan family will be behind you. Even if you don''t have any foundation in the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union, the Yan family will always have a place for you."


    "If you refuse the Yan family, you are still alone. If someone wants to deal with you, there will be no scruples."


    Chen Guoliang frowns, but he doesn''t expect Chen Mo to refuse. This marriage is beneficial to Chen mo.


    "Little mo, are you not thinking about it?" Although Chen Guoliang asked Chen Mo to think about it, he was actually persuading Chen mo.


    Without hesitation, Chen Mo said, "grandfather, don''t think about it. I''ve decided."


    Chen Guoliang sighed helplessly: "well, since you have decided, I will not persuade you."


    "Brother Yan, I''m so sorry. I''m afraid that you''re going to betray your kindness, this stupid boy!" Chen Guoliang apologized to Yan Manchuan.


    Although Yan Manchuan was very sorry, he did not dare to be angry. He politely replied, "everyone has his own aspirations. Since Chen Mo has no intention of marriage for the time being, we are waiting."


    Chen Guoliang nodded: "well, maybe I''ll regret it after two days. At that time, I was taking him to Yan''s house to discuss it in person!"


    Yan Manchuan arched his hand and said, "thank you, Chen is old."


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first."


    Chen Guoliang said, "brother Yan has come all the way here. He''ll stay for lunch. Let me do my best to be the host."


    "Don''t be polite to Mr. Chen. Before I came, my father told me that I must go back as soon as possible. There are still guests in the family waiting for me to come back to treat him. I''ll come to harass Mr. Chen another day!" Yanmanchuan Hakka airway.


    "In that case, I won''t keep brother Yan. I''ll see brother Yan off! " Chen Guoliang made a gesture of invitation.


    "How dare you let Mr. Chen see you off in person? Mr. Chen, please stay!" Yan Manchuan said in fear.


    With that, Yan Manchuan bows to Chen Mo and strides away.


    Yan Qingcheng also goes to Chen Mo, bows to Chen Mo, and then follows Yan Manchuan to leave.


    Chen family people look at the Yan family father and daughter who left. They are shocked to see Chen Mo standing still.


    "Chen Mo doesn''t give face to the Yan family. As the owner of the Yan family, Yan Manchuan doesn''t blame Chen Mo at all. Instead, he is polite to Chen Mo...."


    No one would be so stupid as to think that it was taught well by the Yan family.


    Chen Mo must have something that the Yan family is afraid of.


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Guoliang and asked, "grandfather, is there anything else?"


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Mo with a twinkling light in his eyes. After a while, he nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Go down!"


    "Good!" Chen Mo turns and walks back to his seat.


    When the Yan family left, the atmosphere in the Chen family hall was still a little serious. Everyone looked at Chen Mo with a little doubt.


    In the past, everyone thought Chen Mo was lucky to win the championship in the family test. Now the Yan family has traveled thousands of miles to discuss marriage with Chen family on the first day of the lunar new year. What does that mean?


    Although the Chen family doesn''t pay as much attention to Chen Mo as the Yan family, they are not stupid. From Yan Manchuan''s attitude, they have smelled something unusual.


    Those people who originally expected Chen Lei to use ye fei''er to suppress Chen Mo are all gloomy now and don''t hold any hope any more.


    Compared with the first beauty in Yanjing, ye fei''er, the flower of the southern Soviet Union, is not only inferior in appearance, temperament and family background.


    At this time, the outside suddenly sounded a notice: "Dongying Group Chairman Lin Dongying to!"


    Chen Guoliang sat in the first place and temporarily withdrew his thoughts. He looked at Chen Dongshun and said, "Dongshun, this Lin Dong should be coming for you. Go and pick him up."


    "Yes Chen Dongshun walked out slowly.


    In the hall, someone began to talk.


    "Chairman Lin came earlier than usual this year. He must know that brother Dongshun has been promoted to one of the provincial leaders. He is afraid that he will be late and his sincerity is not enough." Chen Donghua said with a smile.


    "It''s estimated that there will be a lot of people coming to pay New Year''s greetings to brother Dongshun this year. It''s really enviable!" Chen Dongyue sighed.


    Chen Chong Shan sneered: "Dongyue, are you still envious of others? You are also the head of the city. I''m afraid there are not a few people who come to pay New Year''s greetings to you this year


    Chen Dongyue said with a smile: "that can''t be compared with Chongshan. Now you are holding the financial power of the southern Soviet Union. There are more people flattering you than me, right?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Chen Donghua suddenly sees Chen Jingye in a fidgety position.


    "You don''t have to quarrel any more. Even if you are, you are better than brother Jingye."


    When they heard Chen Jingye, they immediately stopped quarreling. Looking at Chen Jingye, they laughed with disdain.


    "Donghua, don''t beat people in the face, don''t talk short. Don''t you mean to make Jingye look ugly?" Chen Chongshan said with a smile. Although his words sound like good intentions, the irony in his tone can be felt by anyone.


    Chen Jingye''s family has been away from the Chen family for many years. They have been working hard in Fengshan county. They have no friends in the southern Soviet Union. Moreover, Chen Jingye''s current status is not on the table in the Chen family. Who will pay him a new year''s call on the first day of the lunar new year?


    Chen Jingye has always been the biggest laughingstock of the Chen family at the annual meeting of the Chen family. Almost all of them have greeting guests in front of their doors. Chen Jingye is the only one and there is no one.


    For so many years, Chen Jingye has been used to it, and he can turn a deaf ear to those white eyes and sarcasm.


    In a moment, Chen Dongshun came in with a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man strode up to Chen Guoliang, bowed and said, "Mr. Chen, my younger Lin Dongying has given you New Year''s greetings!"


    "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome. Please take a seat!" Chen Guoliang greets with a smile, kind and generous.


    Lin Dongying put down her present and said with a smile, "a small gift is no respect."


    Chen Dongshun reached out and made a gesture of "please, Mr. Lin, please sit down!"


    Not long after Chen Dongshun called Lin Dongying to sit down, there was another announcement outside.


    "Chairman of Shanshui group, Wang Mingzhu is here!"

 Chapter 589

    Chen Donghua was stunned. He looked at Chen Chongshan and said with a smile, "Chongshan, this is really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming. This chairman Wang should be coming for you!"


    Chen Chong Shan smile, his face showing a touch of satisfaction: "landscape group, the Wang Dong has been looking for me several times in private, I have not let go, did not expect him to come."


    Chen Dongshun explained: "heavy mountain, remember, don''t violate the moral bottom line!"


    Chen Chong Shan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will not do those illegal activities. Then I will go to meet Wang Dong! "


    Next, some dignified people came to visit the Chen family.


    If the Chen family can have its present status in the southern Soviet Union, it is natural that there will be top leaders in all walks of life. If they have great power, they will be flattered.


    Soon, in front of the children of the second generation of the Chen family, there were more or less greeting guests. They talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was lively.


    In front of Chen Jingye''s family, there was no one.


    In this bustling hall, it is rather dazzling.


    From time to time, Chen Donghua and others will throw a scornful sneer at Chen Jingye''s family. When they look at Chen Jingye''s family''s cold and clean appearance, they can''t help but feel a sense of superiority.


    Chen Guoliang looks at Chen Jingye, who is a little lonely. Wen Sheng says, "Jingye, these are all local people in the South Soviet Union. You are not in the South Soviet Union for a long time, so you have no friends. Don''t worry about it."


    Knowing that his father was comforting him, Chen Jingye bowed and said, "father, don''t worry. I''m used to it."


    "Well, just get used to it." For Chen Jingye''s dilemma, Chen Guoliang can''t help at all. He can only chat with Chen Jingye as much as possible to ease Chen Jingye''s embarrassment.


    Just at this time, a notice sounded out of the door: "Chu Wenxiong, chairman of Hanyang Wuzhou Chu group, is here!"


    The bustling hall was suddenly quiet, and the Chen family members were puzzled.


    Chen Donghua curiously asked: "the people of Hanyang actually came here. No need to ask. They must have come to find sister bailing."


    Chen bailing, the youngest daughter of Chen Guoliang, is Chen Mo''s own aunt.


    However, this little aunt is a snobbish woman even more than Chen Donghua. After graduating from University, she started to do business with her boyfriend. Her business is good. They have business all over the country.


    Therefore, when people from Hanyang came to Chen''s house, the first thing we thought of was to find Chen bailing.


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the people, Chen bailing, who is talking with a person in charge of an enterprise, shakes his head and looks puzzled: "although I have some business in Hanyang, I never know the chairman of Chu in Wuzhou."


    "Since it''s not for sister bailing, it must be for brother Dongshun. After all, the highest position in our Chen family is brother Dongshun." Chen Donghua calm analysis.


    Chen Guoliang''s face was flat, and he said in a loud voice, "don''t worry about who''s coming. It''s a guest from afar. Welcome in and say it first!"


    "Yes Chen Donghua nodded and strode out.


    Soon, Chu Wenxiong''s tall and strong figure strode into the Chen family hall.


    Sharp eyes swept across the hall, a look will see the corner of Chen mo.


    Chuwenxiong laughs and goes straight to Chen Jingye with a gift: "Wu Zhou chuwenxiong has given Mr. Chen a New Year greeting!"


    Chen Donghua was stunned and looked at Chu Wenxiong in horror: "he, he ran to Chen Jingye. How could it be?"


    "Donghua, even if he ran to Chen Jingye, would you be so impolite? Isn''t he the chairman of a group company? " Chen Dongyue didn''t think so.


    Chen Donghua said: "that''s because you didn''t attend Ke''er''s birthday party last time. The chairman of Chu group has another identity, that is, the general director of life spirit liquid!"


    Poof!


    Chen Dongyue just drank the tea in his mouth and suddenly spurted it out. He was shocked and looked at Chen Donghua: "is what you said true?"


    Chen Donghua looked at Chen Dongyue dully: "absolutely true!"


    Those who have attended Chen Ke''er''s birthday party all know Chu Wenxiong''s true identity, but those who have not attended Chen Ke''er''s birthday party also know Chu Wenxiong''s true identity through Chen Donghua''s reminder.


    The chairman of a group company is nothing in the eyes of the Chen family, unless it''s a real big group company, or one that can be ranked in the world.


    However, the identity of the person in charge of life spirit liquid is different.


    Last time at Chen Ke''er''s banquet, when the Chen family heard Chu Wenxiong''s identity, they were still shocked. Now the Chu Dong actually went to the Chen family to pay a new year''s call to Chen Jingye. The message is self-evident!


    "Hard to come by, that mysterious Mr. Chen is Chen Jingye!" Chen Donghua had a look of panic on his face. Even he couldn''t believe his guess.


    But if it wasn''t for Chen Jingye, with Chu Wenxiong''s noble status, how could he come all the way to visit Chen Jingye on the first day of the lunar new year?


    When he saw Chu Wenxiong, Chen Guoliang was stunned for a while. He had never heard of Chu group. But he was present at Chen Ke''er''s birthday party last time and knew the real identity of Chu Dong.


    "Second brother, this..." Chen Guodong frowned and looked at Chu Wenxiong with a puzzled face. He also knew Chu Wenxiong''s real identity.


    Chen Guoliang said in a low voice: "watch the change quietly!"


    "Yes Chen Guodong and Chen Guozhong nodded.


    Chen Jingye looks at Chu Wenxiong bowing to him in front of him, shocked.


    Chen Jingye has heard of Chu Wenxiong and knows that he is a bully in Wuzhou. Fengshan county is subordinate to Wuzhou. With Chu Wenxiong''s reputation, Chen Jingye can''t be unaware of it.


    However, Chen Jingye does not know the identity of the person in charge of his life spirit liquid, but even if he does not know this identity, his name of Chu Wenxiong in Wuzhou is enough to make Chen Jingye sound like thunder.


    Chen Jingye looked around, and there was no "Mr. Chen" except himself. However, he still pointed to his nose and asked, "is Chu Dong calling me?"


    Chu Wenxiong said with a modest smile: "of course, Chu has admired Mr. Jingye for a long time, and has never been able to visit him. Today, he happened to pass by the southern Soviet Union, and learned that Mr. Jingye had just returned to the southern Soviet Union, so he came here to visit him. If there is any offence, please forgive him!"


    Chu Wenxiong said while he looked at Chen Mo secretly with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. When he saw that Chen Mo had been keeping his eyes closed, he was relieved.


    "Mr. Chu, you''re welcome. Please get up After a short period of consternation, Chen Jingye soon regained consciousness. No matter why Chu Wenxiong came to pay his new year''s greetings, since he came, the visitor was a guest, so he could not be impolite.


    Chu Wenxiong stood up and handed the present to him. He said with a smile, "a little gift is no respect."


    Chen Jingye looks at the exquisite gift box. Although he is almost idiotic about luxury goods, he can also feel that Chu Wenxiong''s gifts are absolutely not cheap. It is estimated that there are no hundreds of thousands of them that can''t be taken down at all.

 Chapter 590

    Chen Jingye is a clean and honest official. Even though he has nothing to do with his work, he has already formed a habit that makes him unable to accept Chu Wenxiong''s gift.


    "Chu Dong is so polite. I can''t accept such a valuable gift!"


    Chu Wenxiong secretly looks at Chen Mo and finds that Chen Mo is still keeping his eyes closed, so he says, "does Mr. Chen dislike my present? After going back in this way, I immediately ordered someone to prepare a new one! "


    "No, of course not. Chu Dong misunderstood." If Chu Wenxiong returns to Wuzhou and prepares a big gift for him during his working time, Chen Jingye will feel very proud.


    Chu Wenxiong did not give Chen Jingye an opportunity to explain. He immediately said, "since it is not, Mr. Chen has agreed to accept my gift."


    With that, Chu Wenxiong put the gift on Chen Jingye''s seat with a smile.


    "This..." Chen Jingye frowned and looked helpless.


    Seeing that Chen Jingye did not refuse, Chu Wenxiong turned around and looked at Chen Guoliang.


    "Mr. Chen, Chu Wenxiong has given you New Year''s greetings!" Chu Wenxiong bowed himself.


    Chen Guoliang replied politely: "Mr. Chu is polite. Please get up quickly."


    Chu Wenxiong stood up straight, and Chen Guoliang said with a silent smile, "Mr. Chu, it''s really hard for you to come to nansu from Wuzhou to pay New Year''s greetings to Jingye."


    Chuwenxiong said with a smile: "it''s not hard. I happened to have something to pass by the southern Soviet Union, so I took the liberty to come here. I hope I didn''t disturb you!"


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, Mr. Chu is in charge of life spirit liquid, unexpectedly also specially came to our Chen family, it is our Chen family''s glory." Chen Donghua took the initiative to jump out and said with a flattering smile.


    Seeing Chen Donghua''s manner of becoming more and more popular, some Chen family members showed their contempt.


    Chu Wenxiong looks at Chen Donghua, smiles and says nothing. From Chu Wenxiong''s point of view, we can see the mentality of Chen Donghua at a glance.


    Chu Wen Hsiung sneers in his heart and wants to flatter him, the head of life spirit liquid, but unfortunately he chooses the wrong person.


    Chen Guoliang is also a little unhappy, but now there are outsiders, he did not say anything.


    "Mr. Chu, please take a seat!" Chen Guoliang held out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Chu Wenxiong bowed himself and said, "no need. Mr. Chen, I''ve come here to disturb you. I hope Mr. Chen won''t blame you. I''ll leave now


    "This..." Chen Guoliang wants to stay, but Chu Wenxiong has turned to leave.


    Chen Donghua turned his eyes around and said, "master, I''ll see Mr. Chu off."


    Chen Guoliang nodded: "good."


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll see you off!" Chen Donghua said with a flattering smile.


    Chu Wen Hsiung smiles, does not speak, strides away.


    Seeing Chu Wenxiong leave, the Chen family began to talk.


    "This Chu Dong came and left in a hurry, just to pay a new year''s call to Jingye?" Chen Dongyue had a look of doubt on his face.


    "Have you found out that I always feel that Mr. Chen in his words is not a conscientious brother." Chen Chongshan said doubtfully.


    Chen Dongze said: "I also have this feeling, although he is talking to the conscientious brother, but I feel he has another point."


    "Don''t guess. If Mr. Chen didn''t work hard, who would it be?" Chen Dongshun said solemnly.


    Chen Jingye is also secretly wondering, he and Chu Wenxiong are not familiar, why the other party came all the way to pay him a new year''s call, which makes him puzzled.


    Just when people were confused, a notice sounded out of the door: "Han Yang Jia Jing''an is here!"


    Chen Ke''er''s face showed a touch of excitement: "Jia Jing''an, this seems to be the boss of treasure Pavilion. Last time I had him at my birthday party, let''s see how brother Chen Mo denies this time. Hum


    Hearing Jia Jing''an''s name, Chen Donghua was also excited: "here, boss Jia is also here!"


    Chen Dongyue frowned and looked at the excited Chen Donghua with some doubts. He asked, "Donghua, is this boss Jia more powerful than that Chu Dong just now?"


    Chen Donghua looked at Chen Dongyue and said with a smile, "Dongyue, which jewelry store do you usually like best?"


    Chen Dongyue was stunned. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Chen Donghua in horror: "no, is this boss Jia..."


    Chen Donghua interrupted him and nodded solemnly: "what you think is right, boss Jia is the big boss of treasure Pavilion."


    While talking, Jia Jing''an dragged his big bellied body and came in with a kind smile.


    On Jia Jing''an''s fat face, her small eyes narrowed because of her smile. When she swept through the crowd, she saw Chen mo.


    Instead of being as direct as Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jing''an went to Chen Guoliang and bowed to him: "Mr. Chen, Jia is polite!"


    Jia Jing''an''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. It seems that his peers greet each other. Although Chen Guoliang is older than him, Jia Jing''an''s status is not inferior to Chen Guoliang. Therefore, it is not impolite for Jia Jing''an to talk with Chen Guoliang in the tone of his peers.


    Chen Guoliang laughs and bows back: "boss Jia, you''re welcome. Please get up!"


    Jia Jing''an stands up and doesn''t talk to Chen Guoliang. He turns to Chen Jingye.


    One side of Chen Donghua Leng for a while, whispered exclaimed: "no, he is also aimed at Chen Jingye!"


    Chen Dongyue, those who heard Chen Donghua''s cry in a low voice, were all shocked. They couldn''t help staring at Jia Jingan until Jia Jingan stopped in front of Chen Jingye.


    "This... Is really for Chen Jingye!" There was a surprise in everyone''s heart.


    Jia Jing''an secretly looks at Chen Mo, who is behind Chen Jingye. He feels relieved and bows to Chen Jingye, saying, "Mr. Chen, Jia Jing''an has come to pay you a new year''s call!"


    Chen Jingye is at a loss. He has never heard of Jia Jing''an''s name. Why did the other party suddenly come all the way from Hanyang to nansu to pay his new year greetings?


    However, Chu Wenxiong set a precedent, Chen Jingye''s adaptability seems to be stronger than before.


    "Boss Jia, please get up!" Chen Jingye reached out to help Jia Jingan. Unexpectedly, Jia Jingan was in a panic. He quickly got up and said, "I can''t do it!"


    Chen Jingye is more confused. He can see that boss Jia seems to be very afraid of him.


    Chen Jingye is not the kind of person who can hide things in his heart. Chu Wenxiong just now and Jia Jingan now have made him feel confused.


    Chen Jingye has a kind of impetuous impulse, looking at Jia Jing''an and asking: "boss Jia, excuse me for asking, we have never met before, why do you want to pay New Year''s greetings to me?"


    Jia Jing''an was stunned for a moment, and secretly looked at Chen Mo behind Chen Jingye. He found that Chen Mo still kept his eyes closed. He turned his eyes and said with a smile: "I have admired Mr. Chen for a long time. I happen to pass by the southern Soviet Union today, so I''m taking the liberty to come here. If I offend him, please forgive me!"


    Chen Jingye has an illusion that although Jia Jingan''s words are clearly directed at him, he strongly feels that Jia Jingan''s words are meant for another person.


    It''s just that apart from him, where else is Mr. Chen?


    Chen Jing Ye was as like as two peas.


    Chen Jingye also wants to ask, but Jia Jing''an has not given him a chance to speak.


    "A small gift is no respect. Please accept it with a smile!" Jia Jing''an put the gift box to Chen Jingye and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb Mr. Chen. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 591

    Chen Jingye''s hand is stiff in the air, watching Jia Jing''an leave, and Li Sufang look at each other, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Chen Donghua and others are not sure.


    "Just now that Chu Dong said that he happened to pass by nansu, now boss Jia also said that he happened to pass by. Ha ha, it''s a coincidence!" Chen Dongyue said with a bitter smile.


    Chen Donghua looked at Chen Jingye with a touch of fear in his eyes and said in a soft voice, "have you noticed that boss Jia''s attitude towards the owner of the house is different from that towards Chen Jingye?"


    Chen Chongshan looked puzzled and said in a deep voice, "the boss Jia seems to treat the owner with the courtesy of his peers, but when he treats Chen Jingye, it''s like the younger generation meets the elder!"


    "This..."


    Chen Donghua''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it can be seen that in the heart of boss Jia, Chen Jingye''s status is higher than that of the owner of the family!"


    "How can it be!" Exclaimed Chen Dongyue.


    Chen Donghua calm analysis: "in our eyes, the status of the home owner is supreme, but in the eyes of outsiders, they mostly look at the actual interests, maybe Chen Jingye has something they care about."


    Chen Dongyue nodded and agreed with Chen Donghua''s analysis.


    Chen Donghua''s face was full of doubts: "but I can''t figure out why I always feel that Mr. Chen, one of the two people, is not Chen Jingye at all!"


    Chen Dongyue frowned and asked, "I have this feeling, too. But if it wasn''t for Chen Jingye, who else could it be? It can''t be Chen Mo! "


    With that, Chen Dongyue himself was amused by this assumption.


    The rest of them also laughed. It seems that all the people in the Chen family want to alienate Chen Jingye''s family. There are only three members of Chen Jingye''s family in that place. In addition to Chen Jingye''s surname, Chen Mo is the only one left.


    Mr. Chen in the words of Mr. Chu and Mr. Jia can''t be a hairy boy!


    Chen Donghua shakes his head and thinks it''s impossible. Although Chen Mo won the championship in the family test, it may be Chen Mo''s luck.


    Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jing''an are the general manager of life spirit liquid and the famous boss of treasure Pavilion. Chen Mo''s money is not worth mentioning in their eyes. How can they condescend to pay New Year''s greetings to Chen Mo? And so careful?


    Not only Chen Donghua but also Chen Guoliang.


    The three have been discussing whether Mr. Chen, whom Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan are talking about, is Chen Jingye. As a result, even Chen Guoliang himself doesn''t believe it, because he knows his son too well.


    As for the three generations of the Chen family, they are even more muddled. Even if they are as smart as Chen Tong and Chen Lei, they are confused. But even they can see that Chen Jingye can''t be Mr. Chen of Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan.


    However, we can''t guess who the real Mr. Chen is. No one will think about him. This is the inertia of human thinking.


    Only Chen Ke''er''s face showed a schadenfreude smile, and the little girl was happy: "you don''t believe me. When Chen Mo''s brother''s identity is exposed, I''ll see what your expression will be!"


    At this time, a series of notices suddenly sounded outside the door: "the arrival of Xue Qianhe in Hanyang, the arrival of Jin Zhongrun in Hanyang, the arrival of Gu Feng in Jiangbei, the arrival of Murong Ke in Jiangnan, and the arrival of Shen Qisheng in Haixi..."


    In the hall, everyone in the Chen family was stunned for a few seconds. They may not know Xue Qianhe, but Gu Feng in Jiangbei and Murong in Jiangnan, who are Chen people in the southern Soviet Union, can not.


    That is the status of Chen Guoliang compared to the existence of Dusi no less!


    After a little stupefied, Chen Guoliang stood up in a hurry and said in a solemn voice to the crowd, "everyone, follow me to meet you!"


    In the crowd, someone whispered.


    "The Murong family in Jiangnan must have come here for brother Dongshun!"


    "Yes, if brother Dongshun had not just been promoted this year, the people of Murong family in Jiangnan might not have come!"


    However, Chen Donghua, who has always talked the most, is silent at the moment. He knew in his heart that although Chen Dongshun had become one of the top officials in the province, the Murong family still seemed to despise him. The Murong family certainly didn''t come here for Chen Dongshun.


    At this moment, Chen Mo finally opens his eyes, his face is flat, but there is a smile in his eyes.


    "These people are really well intentioned!" Chen Mo sighs in his heart.


    Chen Guoliang has not yet taken people out to meet him. Those people have already stepped into the gate.


    Murong Ke is the leader. Beside Murong Ke, the pretty and lovely Murong Yan''er takes Murong Ke''s arm and jumps in excitedly.


    After Chen Mo helped the Murong family to resolve the crisis, the news spread, and everyone knew that Murong Ke had a good daughter.


    Therefore, the Murong family''s momentum has already surpassed that of Gu family.


    It used to be Gu Feng in Jiangbei and Murong in Jiangnan, but now it is the only Murong family.


    Naturally, the Chen family also knew the news, so when he heard Murong Ke coming in person, Chen Guoliang was so cautious that he led the Chen family out to meet him.


    Two groups of people meet face to face. Murong Ke and others bow their hands to Chen Guoliang and say, "master Chen, I wish you a happy New Year!"


    Murongke is the same age as Chen Jingye and others, and in front of Chen Guoliang, he is the younger generation.


    However, Chen Guoliang did not dare to trust the Chen family. In the past, the strength of the Chen family matched that of the Murong family, but now, the strength of the Murong family has long surpassed that of the Chen family.


    "Mr. Murong has a heart! Come in, please Chen Guoliang made a gesture of "please" to get out of the way.


    "Master Chen, please Murong Ke is modest.


    "Good!" Chen Guoliang turned and walked back to the main seat of the hall.


    When all the people sat down, Chen Guoliang asked suspiciously, "Mr. Murong, I venture to ask, you are not here just to pay New Year''s greetings to me, are you?"


    Chen Guoliang has a good sense of self-knowledge. Each of these people has a different identity. It''s impossible to say that he came to pay a new year''s visit to him on the first day of the lunar new year.


    Murong Ke didn''t beat around the Bush and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, I came here specially to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Chen!"


    Mr.Chen! Mr. Chen again!


    As soon as Murong Ke said this, everyone in the Chen family immediately glared.


    "So it is Chen Donghua''s eyes twinkled. He stepped out and asked, "Mr. Murong, I dare to ask what Mr. Chen can do. It''s worth Mr. Murong coming here in person!"


    Murongke''s expression remained unchanged, and he said with a faint smile: "this Mr. Chen... I''m not qualified to evaluate him. For us, he has always been a god like existence!"


    Chen Donghua frowned and saw that Murong Ke''s expression didn''t seem to be perfunctory, but this was clearly perfunctory.


    Chen Donghua thinks that even the six Super families in Yanjing can''t afford it!


    "Mr. Murong is joking. There is no such person in my Chen family!" Chen Donghua said with a smile.


    Murongke smiles and turns to Chen Mo''s position. As for Murong Yan''er, a heart has long been flying to Chen mo. after entering the hall, her beautiful eyes have never been removed from Chen mo.


    Murongke stood up and walked slowly.


    "This, should not be looking for Chen Jingye again?" Chen Dongyue looks suspicious.


    "I think it is." Chen Chong Shan Road.


    Looking at Murong Ke, who is smiling and walking slowly towards himself, Chen Jingye begins to beat a drum in his heart: "it''s impossible. I don''t know Mr. Murong. He won''t come for me."

 Chapter 592

    However, Murong Ke stopped in front of Chen Jingye and said, "Mr. Chen, Murong Ke is giving you a new year''s greeting!"


    Chen Jingye and his wife stood up in a hurry. Chen Jingye stepped forward to help Murong Ke up and said, "Mr. Murong, you can''t do anything. Please get up quickly!"


    Murong Ke turned his head, looked at Chen Jingye and said, "Mr. Chen has a great kindness to my Murong family. Let alone my worship, it''s my Murong family. Mr. Chen can afford it too!"


    Chen Jingye was stunned. Looking at Murong Ke, he was surprised and said, "Mr. Murong, what did you call me just now?"


    Murong Ke looked at Chen Jingye with a puzzled face. If he realized something, he said seriously: "Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Jingye looked at murongke in disbelief: "you call me Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen in your mouth..."


    Chen Jingye''s eyes look at Chen Mo in horror.


    Chen Donghua and others look at Chen Mo in horror.


    Chen Guoliang and others look at Chen Mo in horror.


    All the eyes of the Chen family look at Chen Mo in horror.


    Murongke nodded and said solemnly, "yes, Mr. Chen is your son!"


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Jingye, with a faint smile on his face and some embarrassed scratching his head: "Dad, I''ll tell you something later."


    Chen Jingye''s face turns red and green, and his heart is full of mixed feelings. He has a thousand words to ask Chen Mo, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    At last, all the doubts turned into one sentence: "son of a bitch, don''t you stand up!"


    With a smile, Chen Mo stands up and looks at Murong Ke and others: "get up, you have a heart!"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Murong Yan''er finally can''t help running up and holding Chen Mo''s arm, smiling: "brother Chen Mo, didn''t expect that we would come?"


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that."


    "Cough! Yan''er, don''t be mischievous. Come back Murong Ke gave a soft drink.


    Murong Yan''er looks at Murong Ke reluctantly: "I don''t want to be with brother Chen Mo!"


    Chen family all look at each other, looking at Murong Yan''er''s appearance, it is clear that they have unusual feelings for Chen mo.


    Is it because of Murong''s eldest daughter that Chen Mo refuses to discuss the engagement with Yan family?


    But why are these people so respectful to Chen Mo? What did Chen Mo do?


    The Chen family speculated from top to bottom.


    Murongke, Jin Zhongrun and others put the gift beside Chen Jingye. They did not find an excuse to escape like Chu Wenxiong and Jia Jingan. Instead, they stayed and sat down beside Chen Jingye.


    Chen Jingye has many questions, but what he urgently knows is why murongke and other people are so respectful to Chen mo?


    However, Chen Jingye asked a good person, but no one gave him a definite answer. From Murong Ke to Xue Qianhe, they just laughed and shirked, and did not disclose the specific information at all.


    Chen Donghua and others have been listening, but they have not heard any useful information.


    Now, Chen Jingye''s family, which was originally isolated, has become the most lively existence in the hall. The total weight of the guests in front of the Chen family''s door is not as strong as Chen Jingye''s.


    Chen Chongshan said in a jealous whisper: "just now we were still laughing at Chen Jingye, but now..."


    Chen Dongyue sighed: "there''s no way. Who can tell someone to have a good son?"


    Everyone in the Chen family looks at Chen Jingye''s lively conversation with the big guys. They are very sad. They can''t replace Chen Jingye. You should know that any one of Murong Ke''s people is very important.


    Chen Guoliang personally went to murongke and talked with them. Chen Jingye''s place seemed to have become the center of the whole hall.


    Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er chat happily, looking at the side, Chen Ke''er''s heart is sour.


    Chen Tong, Chen Lei and other three generations of the Chen family look at Chen Mo with a touch of deep fear. So many big men only come for Chen Mo alone. What on earth does Chen Mo have that they don''t know.


    Chen Kuang clenched his fist secretly, and his teeth cackled. He was extremely unwilling: "what does Chen Mo rely on?"


    Seeing her brother''s appearance, Chen Yue knew that he still didn''t give up. She quietly stepped forward and told Chen Kuang sternly in her ear: "now you know why I warned you not to provoke Chen Mo! I advise you to stop as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. "


    Chen Kuang turned his head and looked at Chen Yue. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, but it soon faded down: "elder sister, don''t worry, I won''t provoke him!"


    Chen Yue nodded: "that''s good."


    Chen Kuang turned his head, his eyes again gushed a strong hatred: "Chen Mo, I grow up so big, no one has ever dared to humiliate me in public, this revenge, I swear not to be human!"


    Chen Kexin looks at Chen Mo who talks and laughs with Murong Yan''er, and his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    "Chen Mo, is this your revenge on me? I gave up on you, so now you use these people to tell me that it was a big mistake for me to give up on you at the beginning? "


    At the beginning, in order to keep up with the Li family, Chen Kexin showed great concern for Chen Mo, and once made Chen Mo think that in the Chen family, Chen Kexin was the best person for him.


    However, with Chen Mo being expelled from the Li family, Chen Kexin''s attitude towards Chen Mo has also changed 180 degrees, from caring to attacking, and then to hating. She has tried every means to suppress Chen Mo, hoping that when she has the opportunity to enter the Li family in the future, she can be impressed by the Li family.


    But now, Chen Mo''s strength, even compared with the Li family, is not inferior. How can Chen Kexin, a deep-seated woman, not regret it?


    When she found Li Feng to be her boyfriend, Chen Kexin felt that although Li Feng was only a collateral child of the Li family, he was more Chengfu and better than the Li family.


    At the birthday party, Li Feng brought many second-generation rich people from Yanjing to celebrate her birthday for her. Although Chen Kexin didn''t have much reaction at that time, it was the most exciting time in her heart.


    However, now Li Feng and Chen Mo are compared. Li Feng is like a child playing around, and Chen Mo is the real big man.


    Chen Kexin has been dreaming of entering the upper class since she was a child. The six Super families in Yanjing are her ultimate goal. For this goal, Chen Kexin also works very hard.


    She knows the power of every place in China, and she has done a lot of hard work in all kinds of etiquette, including the study of luxury goods.


    Therefore, her identity to murongke is much clearer than that of anyone present.


    She knew that Jin Zhongrun, the elder of the Jin family in Hanyang, had the same status as Murong Ke.


    She knows that Gu Feng in Jiangbei, although the strength of Gu''s family is inferior to that of Murong''s family, even in the peak period of Chen''s family, it is inferior to Gu''s family.


    She also knew that Shen Qisheng, a big man in Haixi, was just like Gu Feng. Even Xue Qianhe, the worst of the few, has the same status as Chen Dongshun, the highest in the Chen family.


    But these people are so humble in front of Chen Mo, I''m afraid the Li family is here.

 Chapter 593

    Chen Kexin''s face is a little ugly: "if I didn''t give up on you, maybe today''s glory is half of mine!"


    Chen Kexin''s eyes, suddenly look to the side of Chen Ke''er, can''t help but show a wry smile: "maybe Ke''er''s eyes are the most unique!"


    Murong Ke said with a smile to Chen Guoliang: "master Chen, Mr. Chen is in the Chen family. The status of the Chen family will soon rise. I hope that master Chen will help us."


    Chen Guoliang looks at Chen Mo, who is joking with Murong Yan''er. Although he has some doubts in his heart, he can''t hide the joy on his face.


    "Mr. Murong is joking. Now the Murong family is just like the sun in the sky. It''s my Chen family that needs the support of the Murong family." Chen Guoliang said with a smile.


    Murong Ke did not hide, saying: "the master of the Chen family does not know. The reason why my Murong family is so famous today is Mr. Chen''s prestige. Now when Mr. Chen returns to the Chen family, as long as Mr. Chen cheers up, my Murong family will take the lead of the Chen family!"


    Murong ke a word, let the hall of the Chen family is a Leng.


    Chen Donghua and others looked at each other.


    Chen Chongshan exclaimed: "I''m not dreaming. Is Murong''s family looking forward to our Chen family? This, this... "


    Later, Chen Chong Shan was so excited that he didn''t know how to express it.


    Chen Donghua and Chen Dongyue are also excited. They don''t know what to say to express their shock at the moment.


    Even Chen Guoliang is similar to them, looking at Murong Ke Leng for a long time.


    "Mr. Murong is joking. My Chen family can''t afford it!"


    Mr. Jin said with a smile, "the Chen family doesn''t need to be modest. As long as Mr. Chen cheers up, the Jin family in Hanyang will surely follow the Chen family''s lead."


    Haixi boss Shen Qisheng and Jiangbei boss Gu Feng also followed and said, "we are the same!"


    Chen Guoliang''s excited hands were trembling, looking at several big men for a long time.


    Chen family people are more passionate, Chen Chongshan said excitedly: "Jiangbei, Jiangnan, Haixi, Hanyang, these are the four provinces, they all take my Chen family as the leader, my Chen family has a history, there is no such honor!"


    To be a big man in a province, all of them have great power in both political and business circles. They are better than the Chen family today. However, these four big men have announced that they are taking the lead of the Chen family. The shock of the Chen family can be imagined!


    It''s no wonder that even Chen Guoliang is slightly impotent. As for Chen Jingye, he has been stunned for a long time and can''t say a word of shock.


    When everyone''s mood calms down a little, everyone seems to suddenly think of something, and everyone''s eyes immediately focus on Chen mo.


    It is the young man who has been looked down upon by many people in the Chen family who has won this honor.


    Chen Tong, standing behind Chen Dongshun, said with a bitter smile, "we all call him waste. If he is waste, what are we?"


    "Not as good as trash?"


    "My title as the first person of the young generation of the Chen family is just a joke!"


    At this time, Chen Ke''er''s clear voice sounded out of time: "I have already said that Chen Mo''s brother is Mr. Chen. You don''t believe it. Do you believe it now?"


    Little girl Chen Ke''er raised her head slightly, with a trace of satisfaction on her beautiful face. Her eyes swept the crowd, showing a look of schadenfreude.


    Chen Guoliang, Chen Guodong and Chen Guozhong, the three most senior members of the Chen family, have a blush on their faces. It was they who asked Chen Ke''er at the beginning. After Chen Ke''er gave the answer, they all didn''t believe it. They thought Chen Ke''er was a liar. Now they are beaten by the facts in front of so many people, which makes Chen''s face a little difficult.


    Chen Donghua scolded: "Ke''er, shut up!"


    Chen Ke''er pouts her lips and doesn''t turn her head. She ignores Chen Donghua.


    "The mysterious Mr. Chen who took care of Chen Ke''er turned out to be Chen Mo!" After Chen Ke''er said that, some people now understand.


    Chen Guoliang ignored Chen Ke''er and said to Murong Ke and Jin Zhongrun: "thank you for your love, but my Chen family can''t afford it. Xiaomo is young. If anything goes wrong, please forgive me!"


    Murongke and others got up in a hurry: "dare not, dare not!"


    Chen Guoliang doesn''t understand Chen Mo''s position in front of murongke. However, murongke and others dare not ask them to forgive master Chen and joke that they want to live two more days.


    The local forces of the southern Soviet Union, who originally came to pay New Year''s greetings to the Chen family, were also stunned. Today they have gained insight.


    These people are also smart people. They know that today''s opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Otherwise, it''s not easy for them to meet murongke as big men. Today, they can take this opportunity to make friends.


    However, they will not forget what murongke said just now. They know very well in their hearts that Mr. Chen is the one who should be flattered.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Chen. There is a young talent in the Chen family."


    After all, Chen Mo is a young man. Some of them can''t save face to compliment Chen mo. they just wait for the second best to compliment Chen Guoliang.


    How could Chen Guoliang not know what he meant? He said with a smile, "you are welcome."


    At this time, a notice sounded outside the door: "Mayor Zhao is here!"


    Everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Chen Dongshun frowned and said, "Mayor Zhao?"


    Chen Dongyue was stunned and asked, "which Mayor Zhao?"


    Chen Donghua said with an excited smile: "who else can have Mayor Zhao? It must be Mayor Zhao of Hangzhou! "


    "But this Mayor Zhao didn''t come for Mr. Chen, did he?" Chen Chongshan was surprised and asked, looking at Chen Donghua.


    Chen Donghua calm analysis: "no, you don''t see those who are aimed at Chen Molai, they all have one thing in common?"


    Chen Chongshan and others looked at Chen Donghua curiously and asked, "what do you have in common?"


    Chen Donghua sneered: "the former Chu Dong and boss Jia, as well as the present murongke and others, have no real authority in the official, and they are more or less involved in the underground world. I doubt Chen Mo''s identity..."


    When Chen Donghua said this, he suddenly stopped, but his meaning was very clear.


    Chen Dongyue''s face showed a touch of surprise: "you mean, Chen Mo''s identity can''t be seen at all, so he will deliberately hide it. If these people didn''t come, he would keep hiding it."


    Chen Donghua nodded: "you think, if it''s not because of his identity, why does he even hide his family?"


    Chen Chongshan and some people around him think of Chen Jingye''s manner and nod their heads at the same time. There is no doubt that Chen Donghua''s analysis is very correct.


    The conversation between several people didn''t deliberately lower their voice, so many people heard it, and everyone felt that Chen Donghua had some truth.


    Chen Guoliang frowned slightly, looked at Chen Donghua, then at Chen Mo, and said nothing. He turned his head and looked at Chen Dongshun, and said in a solemn voice, "Dongshun, go to meet him!"


    "Yes Chen Dongshun strides away.


    In a moment, Chen Dongshun took a young man in a suit and elegant appearance to the hall.


    "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wish you a happy New Year!" Mayor Zhao strode up to Chen Guoliang and said.


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "you are welcome, please sit down quickly!"

 Chapter 594

    Mayor Zhao sat down beside Chen Dongshun, looked at him and said, "it''s said that brother Dongshun has been promoted recently. Today I''d like to congratulate him!"


    Chen Dongshun said modestly, "it''s just a small step forward. It''s not worth Zhao''s personal visit. You''re too polite!"


    Mayor Zhao said: "yes, it''s a small step for brother Dongshun, but in the eyes of many people, it''s almost a smooth step. And I''m here today, and there''s another thing


    "Oh, what else can I do for Mr. Zhao?" Chen Dongshun is curious.


    Mayor Zhao''s eyes swept through the crowd for a week. When he saw murongke and others, Mayor Zhao just swept by without even calling.


    It''s not that Mayor Zhao doesn''t know murongke and others. It''s just that as a member of the Zhao family in Lingnan, he is now the mayor of Hangzhou, the capital of the southern Soviet Union, and his future is limitless.


    Although murongke and others have a high status, they have some connections with the underground world. Mayor Zhao disdains to take the initiative to talk with murongke and others.


    Mayor Zhao looked back at Chen Dongshun and asked, "I heard that there is a Mr. Chen in the Chen family. I don''t know who it is."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of all the people in the Chen family hall immediately focused on Mayor Zhao.


    Chen Dongshun didn''t understand what Mayor Zhao wanted to do. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Guoliang, who was sitting in the first place.


    Chen Guoliang''s face was cool, and he didn''t seem to see Chen Dongshun''s eyes.


    Chen Dongshun frowned slightly, looked at Zhao mayor and asked with a smile, "where did Zhao brother hear about this Mr. Chen?"


    Mayor Zhao said with a smile: "ha ha, as the mayor of Hangzhou, if I don''t even have this information channel, then I will be the mayor in vain!"


    Chen Dongshun nodded. He knew that Mayor Zhao''s words were correct. As a city leader, if he didn''t even have this information channel, it means that the mayor was not competent at all.


    However, listening to Mayor Zhao''s tone, I don''t seem to know that Chen Mo is Mr. Chen.


    Chen Dongshun has a sudden change of mind. He secretly guesses Mayor Zhao''s intention. He thinks about whether to tell him Chen Mo''s identity.


    Chen Mo stops talking to Murong Yan''er and squints at Mayor Zhao, unable to see what he is thinking.


    Murongke and others, quietly drinking tea, with a faint smile on their face, looking at Mayor Zhao, seem to be thinking about Mayor Zhao''s intention.


    All the people in the hall are secretly thinking about Mayor Zhao''s intention, even Chen Guoliang is no exception.


    At this time, Chen Donghua suddenly stood up and said, "Mayor Zhao, the Mr. Chen you said should be the three generations of our Chen family, Chen Mo!"


    With that, Chen Donghua points to Chen Mo behind Chen Jingye.


    At the same time, they were stunned. They didn''t know why Chen Donghua suddenly jumped out and told Mayor Zhao about Chen Mo''s identity. Maybe Chen Donghua was just trying to please Mayor Zhao, but it was too obvious to do so, which would make many people dissatisfied.


    Chen Guoliang frowns slightly, takes a deep look at Chen Donghua, and then turns to look at Chen Guodong, whose meaning is self-evident.


    Chen Guodong''s face is a little gloomy. He looks at Chen Donghua with a cold hum. Now Chen Donghua has told Mayor Zhao the news. Even now, it''s useless to blame him. On the contrary, it makes outsiders laugh.


    Mayor Zhao smiles and bows his hand to Chen Donghua: "thank you, brother Donghua!"


    Chen Donghua said with a smile: "Mayor Zhao, you''re welcome!"


    Chen Dongyue has a good relationship with Chen Donghua. When Chen Donghua comes back, he asks quietly, "Donghua, you''ll make a lot of people dissatisfied."


    With a faint smile, Chen Donghua said, "it''s OK. I have my own discretion."


    Mayor Zhao looked at Chen Mo and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen is so young! Disrespect, disrespect


    Although Mayor Zhao said compliments, he had a slight attitude on his face, which can be seen by anyone.


    Chen Mo''s face is cool, and he sits still in his seat. He doesn''t pay any attention to Mayor Zhao. Instead, he talks and laughs with Murong Yan''er.


    Mayor Zhao''s face remained unchanged, but there was a glimmer of haze in his eyes.


    Xiao Wu, the secretary next to Mayor Zhao, looked ugly. He snorted coldly: "the mayor talked to you, but you didn''t pay any attention. Is that what Chen''s tutor is like?"


    In the hall, the atmosphere suddenly became a little oppressive.


    The Secretary''s words clearly have the intention of criticizing the Chen family, but everyone knows that he is only targeting Chen mo.


    Therefore, most of the Chen family chose to watch the changes.


    Murongke and others looked at Mayor Zhao with a sneer in their eyes. They know that Xiao Wu is just a gun, and Mayor Zhao is the owner of the gun.


    What''s more, Mayor Zhao didn''t stop Xiao Wu''s words, which is tantamount to acquiescing to his meaning.


    Chen Guoliang winked at Chen Dongshun. Chen Dongshun said: "well, Mayor Zhao, if a child is not sensible, don''t worry about him. Here''s to you


    With that, Chen Dongshun took the wine glass on the table and drank it all in one gulp


    Mayor Zhao has to give Chen Dongshun face. Who makes his position lower than Chen Dongshun?


    However, it''s just to give some face. Let alone Chen Dongshun, even if he is a member of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, what''s Zhao Guangde afraid of?


    "What does brother Dongshun say? How can I argue with a child?" Mayor Zhao PI xiaorou said without a smile and took up his glass.


    Mayor Zhao put down his glass and laughed: "the so-called Mr. Chen is just like that! It''s better to be famous than to meet! "


    Everyone in the Chen family looked at each other, and some people secretly said, "Chen Mo is still too young after all. He thinks that with so many local leaders supporting him, he can ignore Mayor Zhao."


    "He doesn''t know the identity of Mayor Zhao at all. Although murongke''s people are famous, they will be hard to advance in the future, but the future of Mayor Zhao is limitless. Offending Mayor Zhao is no doubt to set up a strong enemy for himself! "


    Chen Dongyue quietly said to Chen Donghua, "Donghua, you''ve already agreed that Chen Mo will offend Mayor Zhao, right? That''s why you took the initiative to tell Mayor Zhao about Chen Mo''s identity. You want Mayor Zhao to suppress Chen Mo''s spirit! "


    Chen Donghua said with a smile: "brother, you think too much. How can I know that Chen Mo is so arrogant that he even offends Mayor Zhao!"


    Chen Lei and Chen Kuang, who are envious of Chen Mo, begin to be proud again when they see that someone can finally hold Chen Mo down.


    "Chen Mo, Chen Mo, if you offend Mayor Zhao, you will not be able to do anything in Hangzhou." Chen Lei with a sneer, originally some depressed mood suddenly good, cuddle around the flower of the southern Soviet Union, he thinks Chen Mo is just like this.


    Chen Tong''s face was a little gloomy. He looked at Chen Mo with some pity: "Chen Mo, Chen Mo, I admit you are excellent, but when can you change your arrogance? It''s not wise to offend Mayor Zhao! "


    Chen Kuang looked at Chen Mo with a touch of excitement in his eyes: "Chen Mo, I admit I can''t help you, but if you offend Mayor Zhao, someone will clean you up for me. I think you can be arrogant for a long time!"


    Even Chen Jingye frowned deeply, looked at Chen Mo and drank softly: "you are too rude, Xiao Mo, Mayor Zhao is your elder. Apologize to Mayor Zhao quickly, Mayor Zhao will not have the same opinion with you!"


    Just as Chen Jingye finished his sentence, a notice sounded out of the door: "Mr. Jiang Heshan is here!"

 Chapter 595

    Jiang Heshan?


    Everyone in the Chen family was puzzled.


    When most people come, the guard will report their identity and name together. But who is Jiang Heshan? Why does the guard only report his name, not his identity?


    What''s more, there seems to be no one in the Chen family of jiangheshan?


    Is it for Chen Mo again?


    All the eyes of the Chen family can''t help but turn to Chen mo. there is only one possibility for this kind of person who has no contact with the Chen family, that is, to come to Mr. Chen.


    Chen Guoliang said to the old housekeeper beside him, "Lai Fu, go to meet Mr. Jiang."


    "Yes, sir Lai Fu, a housekeeper in his fifties, strutted out the door.


    Everyone didn''t take Jiang Heshan seriously. Seeing that Chen Guoliang only sent his housekeeper out to meet him, they immediately ignored Jiang Heshan.


    Now everyone is looking at Chen mo. just now Chen Jingye asked him to apologize to Mayor Zhao. I don''t know how Chen Mo will choose.


    When Jiang Heshan came in, he happened to see some dull scenes in the Chen family hall.


    Jiang Heshan looked at Chen Mo, then walked up to Chen Guoliang and said, "good new year, master Chen!"


    "Happy New Year!" Chen Guoliang said with a smile.


    At this time, in the hall, people''s attention was temporarily attracted by Jiang Heshan, forgetting that Chen Jingye asked Chen Mo to apologize to Mayor Zhao.


    "Who is this man? No one in my Chen family knows him! " Chen Dongyue said in a confused whisper.


    The rest of the people were also suspicious. They guessed Jiang Heshan''s identity one after another. Even Chen Guoliang and Murong Ke were also suspicious.


    Only sitting next to Chen Jingye, Jin Zhongrun''s face suddenly became a little more serious. Looking at Jiang Heshan, his eyes were shocked.


    "Is it really him?" Jin Lao''s secret way.


    Jiang Heshan glanced at the hall, with a faint smile on his face: "master Chen, can you take a step to talk?"


    Chen Guoliang was slightly stunned and looked at Jiang Heshan, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Jiang Heshan smiles and shows a badge quietly. The badge doesn''t look like the eagle badge of Shenying special team. There are seven kinds of very small patterns on Jiang Heshan''s badge. Although the distance is too far, we can''t see what those patterns are, but we can guess that they should be seven kinds of different beast patterns.


    When Chen Guoliang saw the badge, he showed a hint of thinking. The rest of the people didn''t respond. Obviously, they were very strange to the badge.


    Only Jin Zhongrun, his face changed greatly, stood up abruptly and exclaimed, "you are the top general!"


    Jin Zhongrun once held the rank of major general. He recognized the general generals, but they were all generals of conventional combat forces. Jiang Heshan''s troops were always hidden in the dark, so Jin Zhongrun didn''t think about it for a moment. Until Jiang Heshan took out the badge, Jin Zhongrun affirmed his judgment.


    The seven beast patterns on the badge represent Jiang Heshan''s seven teams, one of which is the battle dragon special team called Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing.


    From this, we can imagine what kind of existence Jiang Heshan''s seven troops are!


    After Jin Zhongrun''s reminding, Chen Guoliang was also surprised. He finally remembered Jiang Heshan''s identity.


    "The chief arrived in person. Chen Guoliang has not been far away. I hope the chief will forgive me!" Chen Guoliang quickly stood up, went to Jiang Heshan and bowed deeply.


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other. Jin Zhongrun called Jiang Heshan general, and Chen Guoliang called him chief. What''s his identity?


    Jiang Heshan said with a faint smile: "Mr. Chen doesn''t need to be polite. I came here with a small request. I hope Mr. Chen can help me!"


    Chen Guoliang''s face was terrified: "I dare not. If there''s anything the chief can tell me, as long as my Chen family can do it and go through fire and water, I won''t give up!"


    In Chen Guoliang''s eyes, Jiang Heshan almost represents the country. How dare the Chen family not go all out?


    "Master Chen is serious. Please take another step."


    "Chief, please follow me!" Chen Guoliang directly takes Jiang Heshan into the next room.


    Seeing Chen Guoliang leaving with Jiang Heshan, the people in the hall immediately burst the pot.


    A group of Chen family members talked about it one after another: "who is this man? Why is the owner so respectful to him? Call him the chief


    "I think the origin of this man must be very powerful, even..." the young man pointed to the roof, with a serious face.


    "It''s impossible. Why do people from that place come to our Chen family? What is there in our Chen family that is worthy of the great people of that place to come here in person? "


    "Didn''t you hear the master call him chief? Have you ever met the head of the family? What''s more, who else can make the head of the household call the chief


    Listening to the comments of the younger generation, Chen Donghua and others look serious. From Chen Guoliang''s attitude towards Jiang Heshan, they can guess that Jiang Heshan''s identity is extraordinary.


    As the younger generation said, nine times out of ten it was that place that came down.


    Chen Mo''s face doesn''t change, but his eyes are full of curiosity. He didn''t expect Jiang Heshan to come to Chen''s house at this time.


    He knew Jiang Heshan''s character. Generally, there was no important thing. He would never come out in person. He just didn''t know why Jiang Heshan came to the Chen family this time.


    In a moment, Jiang Heshan and Chen Guoliang had come out.


    After Chen Guoliang came out, he stared at Chen Mo all the time. Although he was trying to hide it, he couldn''t hide the joy on his face.


    "Little mo, come here!" Chen Guoliang looks at Chen Mo and says in a warm voice.


    Chen Mo also wanted to know what Jiang Heshan had said to his grandfather. He stood up slowly and went to Chen Guoliang.


    Chen Mo looked at Jiang Heshan beside him and said with a faint smile, "good new year, chief!"


    Jiang Heshan looked at Chen Mo''s eyes with a touch of caution and said, "Happy New Year!"


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "little mo, since the country looks up to you, then you must do your best, don''t let the country down!"


    Instead of answering, Chen Mo looks at Jiang Heshan with a chill in his eyes.


    Jiang Heshan said in his heart, "it''s true! "I''m really prepared!"


    Jiang Heshan can''t help but recall what the superior told him


    "When you go to the Chen family, don''t say anything to the Chen family. Otherwise, the boy will mistakenly think that we are using his family to coerce him. The boy''s temper is soft, but not hard. If it causes his misunderstanding, you need to explain it to him."


    Jiang Heshan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "boy, it''s not what you think. I just ask your grandfather to let you come with me."


    Jiang Heshan''s words can also be regarded as an explanation to Chen Mo, and there is a deeper meaning, that is, he is yielding to Chen mo.


    Chen Guoliang''s face is full of shock. Jiang Heshan''s identity is so soft to Chen Mo! Chen Guoliang couldn''t even imagine.


    Those people in the Chen family were also shocked. Although they didn''t know Jiang Heshan''s real identity, they could guess more or less. We all know that Jiang Heshan''s identity is too noble to imagine.


    However, it''s unbelievable that such a dignified person should be soft on Chen Mo!


    Even Mayor Zhao has a dignified face. As an official and a member of the Zhao family in Lingnan, he must have a clearer understanding of the Chinese upper class than everyone present.


    He could even guess the identity of Jiang Heshan, but he didn''t want to expose it, because once he did, he had to stand up and salute!

 Chapter 596

    But the more clear Jiang Heshan''s identity is, the more shocked Mayor Zhao is.


    Jiang Heshan is now almost one of the top decision-makers in China, but he not only came to the Chen family in person, but also bowed his head to the younger generation of the Chen family. You should know that all the people who come out of the army are willing to give up. Jiang Heshan must have done so because Chen Mo is of great significance to him.


    Mayor Zhao''s face is a little ugly. Although the Zhao family in Lingnan has extraordinary strength, it is still a long way behind the six Super families in Yanjing. Jiang Heshan''s identity is no worse than that of the six Super families. Even he is soft to Chen Mo, but Mayor Zhao has just offended Chen mo.


    Mayor Zhao suddenly became extremely depressed. Why did he come here? Originally, he wanted to see who Mr. Chen was, but when he saw that Chen Mo was so young, he was so jealous that he offended him.


    Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    Chen Mo didn''t expect Jiang Heshan to say such a thing. He was stunned, and the coldness in his eyes dissipated. He would not doubt Jiang Heshan''s lying, because people at Jiang Heshan''s level already disdain to lie.


    And now it''s clear that Jiang Heshan asks Chen Mo for help. If he lies and deceives Chen Mo, once Chen Mo knows it, it won''t do him any good.


    "Tell me, what do you want me for?" Chen Mo asked faintly.


    Jiang Heshan did not shy away, said directly: "let you lead the Eagle special team to participate in a competition."


    Chen Mo directly refused: "no interest."


    "I knew you would answer that." Jiang Heshan showed a touch of pride on his face, but soon he put away his pride and said seriously: "don''t hurry to refuse. If you agree, we will directly give you the rank of major general. Although it''s not substantive, your intelligence will certainly understand the benefits of this identity."


    Chen Mo didn''t answer immediately. To tell you the truth, he was a little excited.


    The rank of major general is nothing, but what he wants is a name. If he has this identity, it will not be so easy for the Li family to use official power to deal with him in the future.


    Major general is a big presence in the army. If you want to use the army to deal with Chen Mo, first ask Chen Mo whether he will agree.


    Chen Mo is still thinking, but in the hearts of other people in the hall, there are already big waves.


    Chen Dongyue looked at Jiang Heshan in horror: "did I hear you right? Major general? How can it be


    Chen Chongshan was also frightened and muttered to himself, "how old is Chen Mo this year, less than 20 years old, a major general less than 20 years old... Am I not dreaming?"


    Ye Feier''s father, ye Zhengqi, looks the same, but the horror in his eyes is no less than anyone else.


    "What is the excellence of this son? It''s amazing that this great man from above has such an eye on him, and he doesn''t hesitate to promise him the rank of major general! "


    Ye Zhengqi looks at Chen Lei with a frightened face, and then at Chen Mo with a flat face. He shakes his head in his heart: "once the contrast is made, it''s better to make a decision! If I had known him earlier, I would not have agreed with fei''er and Chen Lei. "


    Ye Zhengqi regrets it, but it''s too late to regret now. However, he also knows that even if ye fei''er and Chen Lei are not allowed to be together, Chen Mo may not be able to see ye fei''er.


    Even the first beauty in Yanjing can refuse, and there is the Pearl of Murong''s family behind. Neither of these two is worse than ye fei''er.


    Ye Zhengqi sighed secretly: "the Chen family has a dragon!"


    Ye Zhengqi is not the only one who has this kind of exclamation. Those who come to pay a new year''s visit to the Chen family have this idea in their hearts.


    Even Mayor Zhao sighed: "the Chen family is out of the dragon, the Chen family is out of the dragon!"


    Chen Guoliang was also shocked, but as the owner of the Chen family, he didn''t show it.


    He didn''t know what Chen Mo was hesitating about, but he thought Chen Mo should have his own plan, but he couldn''t help but put in a word: "little mo, do you know why my Chen family has such a status today?"


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Guoliang puzzled, shook his head and said: "please tell me, grandfather!"


    Chen Guoliang nodded, and a solemn look appeared on his old face: "that''s because our ancestors of the Chen family died for the country, and the Chen family was a heroic family. That''s why they won the wealth of future generations."


    Beside Chen Guozhong and Chen Guodong, there is a look of compassion on their faces. It seems that they think of the tragic era when the ancestors of the Chen family lost their heads, shed their blood, died bravely, tragically and generously.


    Chen Guozhong said in a heavy voice: "little mo, there is such a saying in my Chen family''s precept, state-owned move, you should die! Do you remember


    Chen Mo didn''t speak, Chen Jiazu taught me... Well, he didn''t remember at all.


    Chen Guodong said: "now the head of the Chen family comes here in person and entrusts you with important tasks. As a descendant of the Chen family, he must obey unconditionally. Only in this way can he be worthy of the ancestors of the Chen family!"


    Chen Guodong said sternly, as if for fear that Chen Mo would not agree.


    Jiang Heshan clasped his fist at the three elders of the Chen family and said, "the three old gentlemen are very righteous. Please accept Jiang Heshan''s worship."


    With that, Jiang Heshan bowed himself to the ceremony.


    Chen Guoliang hurriedly stepped forward to help Jiang Heshan: "the chief must not be like this. As a Chinese, it''s my Chen family''s duty to contribute to the country. I can''t afford to be such a great leader! "


    Jiang Heshan got up, looked at Chen Guoliang and sighed: "everyone knows the truth, but how many people can speak like one? The three Gao Yi, Jiang Heshan, admire from the bottom of his heart


    Chen Jingye also advised: "Xiao Mo, your three grandfathers all say so. Don''t chill their hearts!"


    Li Sufang glared at Chen Jingye and whispered, "if you want Xiao Mo to die, do you want him to? We should listen to Xiao Mo''s own opinion. Don''t try to persuade him so as not to affect his right choice! "


    Chen Jingye was silent.


    As a woman, especially as a mother, Li Sufang doesn''t care about the country. She just wants her children to be safe.


    A warm current rises in Chen Mo''s heart. He has a choice.


    He may not care about the rank of major general or the opinions of the world, but his family can''t.


    Maybe after a period of time, Chen Mo may leave the earth, but his family will continue to live on the earth. Chen Mo can''t just be cheerful for a while, and not care about his family''s feelings.


    Especially the mysterious woman she met in the Northwest last time. Chen Mo is very clear that the woman is a true immortal.


    Although her strength is much weaker than Chen Mo''s, it is still a serious problem. Once Chen Mo is away, if the woman is mad and takes revenge on Chen Mo''s family, will Chen Mo regret all her life?


    But if you have the rank of major general, you will have official care. Even the mysterious woman dare not act rashly.


    "Chief Jiang, you win. I''ll go with you!" Chen Mo said with a faint smile.


    Jiang Heshan said with a smile: "the upper level has said that you will not refuse."


    Chen Mo sighed, and the figure standing at the top of the Chinese pyramid appeared: "why worry about the end of the world when there were such great people in China?"

 Chapter 597

    Jiang Heshan looked at Chen Mo and said, "I''ll give you three days. I''ll wait for you in Yanjing in three days. How about it? "


    Chen Mo said faintly: "no, let''s go now!"


    Jiang Heshan was stunned: "now? Are you sure? "


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo doesn''t want to stay. He has already predicted how much entertainment he will have if he stays in the Chen family.


    Chen Mo doesn''t like this kind of hypocritical social intercourse, so he simply takes advantage of Jiang Heshan''s free ride to escape.


    Jiang Heshan seemed to understand what Chen Mo thought and said with a faint smile, "OK, let''s go now!"


    Chen Guoliang said in a hurry: "if not, the chief should stay for lunch and leave, or let me wait for a good host!"


    Jiang Heshan arched his hand and said, "I''ve accepted the kindness of the master of the Chen family, so I won''t eat any rice. I''ll come to take care of Chen Mo some other day."


    As for Jiang Heshan, Chen Guoliang could not keep him. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send him to the chief."


    Murong Yan''er and Chen Ke''er are looking at Chen Mo eagerly. They don''t want Chen Mo to leave like this.


    However, many people don''t want Chen Mo to leave, but no one can stop Chen Mo''s choice, especially under the banner of Jiang Heshan.


    Seeing that Chen Mo was about to leave, Li Sufang stood up in a hurry and told him, "Xiao Mo, pay attention to safety in everything, and don''t try to be brave!"


    Chen Mo turned around and laughed at his mother: "don''t worry, mother. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Chen Jingye: "Dad, I''m gone, you and mom pay attention to your health!"


    Chen Jingye nodded and said in a deep voice, "go ahead, don''t lose the prestige of our Chen family!"


    "Yes." Chen Mo nods and looks at Chen Guoliang.


    "Grandfather, take care of yourself, and your grandson will be back soon."


    Chen Guoliang nodded, and his excited face trembled: "go ahead, this is what my Chen family should do. Grandpa is proud of you!"


    "Good bye, ladies and gentlemen." Jiang Heshan hugged the crowd, turned and strode away.


    When he came to Jin Zhongrun''s side, Jiang Heshan stopped: "brother Jin, after so many years, your style is better than before. Congratulations


    Jin Zhongrun quickly bowed to him and said, "thanks to Mr. Chen''s great kindness, I''ve solved my stubborn illness for many years, and I can''t repay my old age!"


    Jiang Heshan looked at Chen Mo and said to Jin Zhongrun with a smile, "don''t worry, he will never ask you in return."


    With that, Jiang Heshan strode away, looking up at the sky and laughing: "ha ha..."


    Chen Mo shakes his head. He seldom sees Jiang Heshan as happy as he is today. However, Chen Mo knows why Jiang Heshan is happy. In the past, Jiang Heshan and Chen Mo have never won. However, he thinks he has won this game today.


    Because all Chen Mo''s answers were anticipated by the superior in advance. It''s not so much Jiang Heshan''s win as the superior''s.


    Chen Mo looked at Jin Zhongrun and others and said faintly, "you have a heart. I''ve written down this favor."


    They all bowed in a hurry and said, "I dare not!"


    Chen Mo nodded and turned to leave.


    Although Chen Mo didn''t say a word of thanks from the beginning to the end, murongke and others were satisfied that they could make master Chen owe a debt of gratitude, which was almost the same as the difficulty of going to heaven.


    When Chen Mo and Jiang Heshan left, Murong Ke and others left one after another.


    "Mr. Chen, congratulations on the dragon coming out of the Chen family. We''ll leave now." Murong Ke said with a smile.


    "Congratulations on the dragon of Chen family, congratulations on the master of Chen family, congratulations on Mr. Chen!" Shen Qisheng and others said to Chen Guoliang and Chen Jingye.


    Chen Guoliang happily closed his mouth: "you''ve come far away. You''ve stayed for dinner. It''s not too late to leave!"


    "No, the house is busy. We must go back as soon as possible." Murong Kedao.


    Chen Guoliang nods. He knows these people are busy people, especially today. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s face, they would not choose to come today.


    "Then I won''t leave you. Have a good trip!" Chen Guoliang''s baokundo.


    "Goodbye!"


    Murong Ke leaves with some depressed Murong Yan''er. Jin Zhongrun and others also leave together. Chen Jingye''s door suddenly turns cold and clear.


    However, no one dares to ridicule Chen Jingye. Everyone in the Chen family changes their old attitude and comes to Chen Jingye to make friends.


    Even ye Zhengqi and Mayor Zhao are no exception.


    "Brother Jingye, I''d like to propose a toast to you. We haven''t had a good chat with each other for some years. Today, we won''t come back drunk!" Chen Dongyue said on his own initiative.


    "Brother Jingye, I respect you, too!" Chen Donghua laughs.


    "Brother Chen, let''s drink to you, too!"


    For a moment, Chen Jingye was very busy.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Guoliang laughs happily: "the Chen family has a dragon, my Chen family has a dragon!"


    Chen Kuang, Chen Lei and others look at this scene, but their faces are gloomy. Although they are unwilling, they dare not speak ill of Chen Mo now.


    The rank of major general, the invitation of the state, the submission of the four provincial leaders, all these glory, just appeared in a young man less than 20 years old.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?


    "Why on earth? Chen Mo, what on earth is he based on? " Chen Kuang roars in his heart. Although Chen Mo has made the whole Chen family proud, Chen Kuang is still hard to let go.


    However, the Chen family''s strength against Chen Mo is not as strong as before, only a few people.


    Although Chen Kuang hated Chen Mo, he couldn''t do anything at all, and even didn''t dare to show it. With Chen Mo''s momentum in the Chen family, once he shows his hatred for Chen Mo, he will be scolded by many people immediately.


    Chen Kexin stands quietly in the same place. She hears Chen Xiaoyu and others talking about her in a low voice: "well, Chen Mo suddenly becomes so fierce. Kexin will surely regret her choice!"


    "Well, it''s retribution. Who made her so snobbish? Even if she leaves Chen Mo, she doesn''t have to fight Chen Mo in order to please the Li family. Now there may be room for recovery. But now it''s too late. It''s estimated that the person Chen Mo hates most is her. In the future, we should stay away from her! "


    Chen Kexin suddenly wants to cry. The idea of crying has not appeared in Chen Kexin for many years, although it is a girl''s unique right. However, now Chen Kexin wants to cry and cry in a deserted place.


    "Maybe this is retribution. If I didn''t try to please the Li family and hit him, maybe now we can still be friends. If I hadn''t given up on him, maybe his glory today would be half of mine... "


    However, everything is too late, this world, after all, there is no regret medicine.


    Chen Mo''s status in the Chen family has improved, and Chen Ke''er''s face is full of joy, but then Chen Ke''er is full of sorrow. Chen Mo has become a hot potato in the Chen family, and there will be less time for her after that. This is not what the little girl wants to see.


    Chen Mo leaves with Jiang Heshan and gets on Jiang Heshan''s special bus.


    As they sat in the back seat, Jiang Heshan said, "if you have any questions, just ask them now."


    Chen Mo shook his head, a face indifferent: "no problem."


    For Chen Mo, in this world, there are only do and don''t do, and he can''t do without doing, so he doesn''t need to ask anything, and he''s not interested in asking.


    Chen Mo may not ask, but Jiang Heshan cannot but say.


    "I''m looking for you this time. In fact, it''s not just to ask you to help us complete the task. What''s more important is that there may be something you want in that place." Jiang Heshan''s voice is full of bewitching.


    Chen Mo was unmoved, his expression was still indifferent: "where are you going to let me go?"


    "The battlefield of the five countries." Jiang Heshan''s voice was serious, and he seemed to be in awe of the place.

 Chapter 598

    Chen Mo frowned: "what is the battlefield of five countries?"


    Jiang Heshan looked at Chen Mo and said, "the battlefield of the five countries is just our name for it. To put it bluntly, that place is a special space where danger and opportunity coexist."


    Special space!


    Chen Mo is really interested. After entering the empty mountain, Chen Mo knows that there is still a broken space left over from the ancient war in this world, which has become a small world of its own.


    If the battlefield of the five countries mentioned by Jiang Heshan is also a small world, then he really wants to explore it. After all, the places of relics are full of opportunities for those who cultivate immortals.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Now that he is interested, Chen Mo naturally wants to know more about that place.


    Jiang Heshan thought about it and said, "it''s a long story. If you want to fully understand it, I need to start with the Second World War."


    Chen Mo frowned slightly: "is it so far away?"


    Jiang Heshan nodded seriously: "yes."


    Chen Mo said, "let''s start."


    Jiang Heshan said slowly: "after the Second World War, the victorious countries of the fifth World War led by the United States decided to establish the Earth Alliance to maintain world peace. The victorious countries in the five world wars are the United States, the eagle, the developing countries, Russia and China. "


    Chen Mo is naturally clear about the history Jiang Heshan talked about, and since the place is called the battlefield of the five countries, it must have something to do with winning the country in the fifth World War.


    "After the establishment of the Earth Alliance, the victorious countries of the five world wars will be the five permanent members of the alliance and have one vote of veto. However, where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes. Even among the victorious countries in the fifth World War, there will inevitably be friction. "


    "The most direct way to resolve these disputes and frictions is to wage war. But now there is a proliferation of nuclear weapons. If the victorious countries in the fifth World War go to war, once they are killed, they will surely use nuclear weapons, or even trigger the Third World War, which will destroy the earth. "


    "Of course, these are not what they want to see."


    "Therefore, in order to avoid war and solve disputes and frictions, the victorious countries of the fifth World War came up with a solution, that is, to narrow the scope of the battle as much as possible, preferably not in any part of the earth, so as to avoid adverse effects on the world."


    "So, after deliberation among the victorious countries in the fifth World War, such a resolution was made. Each country selects seven of the best soldiers and goes to a place where no one knows. The winner will enjoy the treatment of the winning country and can make demands on the loser. "


    "For example, if you win the first place in the competition, then the disputes between the country and the other four countries will end at the request of the country. The other party can''t start a dispute, or a dispute within a year, waiting for the next opening of the five countries battlefield."


    "In the same way, the second place can ask for the following ones."


    Chen Mo thought about it and said, "what if the countries other than the victorious countries in the fifth World War want to solve the dispute?"


    Jiang Heshan said, "they can bet."


    Chen Mo nodded: "I see."


    At large, it''s a game between countries. At small, it''s just a bunch of gamblers. Their bets are changed into Jiangshan.


    However, Chen Mo was a little curious. Jiang Heshan came all the way to find him. How much bargaining power did Huaxia play in this year''s five nation battlefield?


    "Chief, I am very curious about what Huaxia is pressing on this time?" Chen Mo stares at Jiang Heshan and asks with a smile.


    Jiang Heshan said with a smile: "this is confidential, but I can tell you a little. If China loses this time, it is likely to lose the treasure island forever."


    "So serious! It seems that the opponent must be the United States. " The first one that never forgets the treasure island of China is the United States.


    Jiang Heshan continued: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that this competition is not only national ranking, but also personal ranking. If you can get the first place in the competition, there will be a big prize!"


    Chen Mo asked curiously, "I want to know what this game is about? Force? It''s not that easy, is it? "


    Jiang Heshan said: "it''s not pure force. Of course, it can''t be separated from force, because in the five countries'' battlefield, you can do whatever you want."


    After that, Jiang Heshan''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of deep grief.


    Chen Mo didn''t ask. He might have guessed why Jiang Heshan was sad.


    Jiang Heshan took the initiative to say: "once, seven members sent by Huaxia were almost annihilated, and only one of them escaped. But the only one who escaped also committed suicide because of guilt."


    "Because he was rescued by six companions who gave up their lives in order to convey the news after he came out. At that time, Huaxia was the last. That year was also the darkest in China. "


    When Jiang Heshan finished, he looked at Chen Mo and said that he was sincere.


    "Therefore, in the battlefield of the five countries, we can not rely on pure force. Wisdom and diplomacy are equally important."


    Chen Mo nodded: "I understand."


    After a while, the car slowly stopped in a square.


    "Here we are." Jiang Heshan finished and got off first.


    Chen Mo gets out of the car and finds that there is an airport in front of him.


    "The battlefield of the five countries you mentioned is not in China?" Chen Mo asked.


    "No, the battlefield of the five countries does not belong to any of the victorious countries of the fifth World War. The victorious countries of the fifth World War send people to guard it together, so it is impossible for any party to cheat." Jiang Heshan said as he walked.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Yanjing and join the others first."


    The two arrived in Yanjing in the afternoon by plane.


    Jiang Heshan directly took Chen Mo to the house of Parliament, where the Chinese decision-makers discussed state affairs.


    Here, someone has been waiting for Chen Mo for a long time.


    In the small conference room, sitting on a chair and quietly drinking tea, a middle-aged man with white temples stood beside him.


    The middle-aged man looks very old, but he is not old.


    There was a little thought on his face, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Master Chen, who you are talking about, can really be entrusted with an important task?"


    The host drank a cup of tea and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it should be OK."


    The middle-aged man frowned: "I''m still a little worried. After all, the stakes are too high this time. Every country will send out the most powerful people. We can''t take risks!"


    "I think it''s better to send Yang Ding to heaven."


    The superior shook his head: "the former leader of the Shenying special team risked his life to bring back the news and let Yang Dingtian guard the door of the country. It''s not alarmist. Even in difficult times, we can''t transfer Yang Dingtian away. He is guarding the gate of China. Once the gate is opened, the consequences can be imagined. "


    The middle-aged man wanted to persuade him again. He put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "Captain Ji, don''t worry. I think master Chen will be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility!"


    The middle-aged man sighed and nodded: "well, since you have decided, I won''t say anything."


    The upper position stood up and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder: "don''t worry, Captain Ji, the person I recommend will never be wrong."

 Chapter 599

    After a while, the door was opened and Jiang Heshan came in with Chen mo.


    "Up Jiang Heshan bowed his hand.


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Jiang. Please sit down!" He said with a smile.


    Chen Mo stands quietly, looking at the upper position with a smile sitting on the chair. This is the person at the top of the Chinese pyramid, the first person in the Chinese secular world. However, if we didn''t know his identity in advance, he would feel like a kind old man.


    And with the contact with the superior, Chen Mo feels more and more that his wisdom and vision are excellent.


    You should know that although the superior position is noble, he is only an ordinary person after all, but the vision of such an ordinary person is almost equal to Chen Mo, the immortal. How terrible it is!


    Chen Mo is looking at the upper position again, and the upper position is also looking at Chen mo. their eyes meet in mid air, which makes others feel depressed.


    "Master Chen, you are here," he said with a smile


    Chen Mo said faintly: "Chen Zuxun, state-owned move, should die. So here I am. "


    The superior shakes his head and stares at Chen Mo with wise eyes: "no, it''s not your truth. I want to hear your truth."


    "I''m very interested in the battlefield of the five countries." Chen Mo looked at the upper position and said faintly.


    He nodded: "yes, that''s what you mean. However, I have one thing to say in advance: we should put the overall situation first


    Chen Mo nodded: "don''t worry, since I promise you, naturally I have the sense of propriety."


    The upper position nodded and turned to the middle-aged man beside him: "boundless, take your new teammates to meet other companions. I''ll talk to Mr. Jiang."


    Ji Wuyan''s face was cold, and he bowed and said, "yes!"


    Ji boundless look did not look at Chen Mo, light said: "follow me."


    Chen can feel that the teammate seems to be a little unfriendly, but he doesn''t care. If these teammates can cooperate, they will cooperate. If they can''t, they will work alone.


    Chen Mo follows Ji Wuya to a conference room. There are already five people waiting for him in the conference room. He only knows one person, that is Xia Hailong, the deputy commander of Shenying special forces.


    Seeing Ji Wuyan coming in, the man with a small flat head, bronze skin and strong figure exclaimed: "isn''t that right? Captain Ji, this is our last member? "


    Ji Wuya nodded: "the person who is personally recommended by the upper position must have something extraordinary."


    With an exaggerated expression on his face, he pointed to Chen Mo impolitely: "team Ji, you''re not kidding me, are you the person recommended by the upper level? He deserves it


    Chen Mo''s face doesn''t change, but he looks at Xiao Pingtou with a chill in his eyes and says in his heart: "it seems that he can''t work together! But Xia Hailong is mixed in inside, a bit difficult to do


    Xia Hailong was a little displeased. With a cold hum, he stepped forward to Chen Mo and saluted Chen Mo: "team Chen!"


    The small flat face slightly surprised, exclaimed: "Captain Xia, what do you call him?"


    Xia Hailong stares at him coldly, his voice is very unfriendly: "Zhang Zhen, your name is wrong, please call me vice captain Xia!"


    "Also, this is our Shenying special team leader Chen, your superior, you should raise your hand when you see him!"


    Xia Hailong''s scolding made Zhang Zhen lose face, and he couldn''t get off the stage for a while.


    Zhang Zhen has a hot temper. He thinks Chen Mo is young and despises him. Especially, this task is very important. These seven players can be said to have thousands of choices. He thought that the last one would be Yang Dingtian, who is famous all over the world. Unexpectedly, it was Chen Mo, a little-known young man!


    Zhang Zhen sneered: "Xia Hailong, he is the leader of your eagle, not the leader of our liehu special team. He wants me to give him a hand up. Dream about it!"


    "Of course, if he has the real ability to convince me, let alone salute him, even if I kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake, I will not frown!"


    Zhang Zhen''s saliva, star son horizontal fly, excitedly shout a way.


    Xia Hailong sneered: "Zhang Zhen, how to kill a chicken with an ox knife! Let you be convinced, why do you need team Chen? Let me compete with you


    Zhang Zhen also sneered: "Xia Hailong, you don''t think I''m afraid of you! Come on


    The white faced and handsome middle-aged man beside Zhang Zhen said with a smile, "we are going to enter the five countries'' battlefield together soon. Later, we will be the comrades entrusted by life and death. How can we fight here?"


    Another man with long hair and bangs covering half of his face said with a smile: "it''s because we are about to enter the five countries'' battlefield, so we have to be cautious. What if this teammate doesn''t take our life and death seriously? Isn''t that what I''m asking you to do? "


    "LiXiao, what do you mean? Do you mean that I, Xia Hailong, am also a non human Xia Hailong glared at the man with long hair, with a strong anger in his voice.


    LiXiao held up his arms and said, "you said it yourself, but I didn''t say it."


    Finally, without speaking, the woman in green with the veil suddenly made a light smile, smiling, with colorful smile and charming appearance.


    "Cluck, cluck, you guys are really interesting. I think this little brother is good. At least he looks better than you guys."


    Zhang zhennu scolded: "Fengmian, I know you like small fresh meat, but I tell you, one of me can hold up ten of him! Now we''re going to fight with those crooked countrymen. We''re not going to let you go sightseeing. People won''t let him live just because he looks good. Strength is the king''s way! "


    Feng Mian was not afraid and sneered: "you haven''t tried it. How do you know people can''t do it? Maybe they are better than you in some ways? Ha ha ha... "


    Finish saying, breeze soft cover mouth to smile, smile of hundred Mei Heng Sheng, still don''t forget to throw a wink to Chen mo.


    Zhang Zhen was so angry that he straightened his lower body and said, "Feng Mian, you stinky girl, do you want to try to see who is powerful?"


    These people are people who have really gone to war and killed people. They are full of banditry. Even the woman named Fengmian is by no means simple.


    Therefore, the temperaments and personalities of these people are also extremely eccentric.


    Ji Wuya saw that the two people talked more and more outrageously, and his face was gloomy. He said, "OK, I don''t want to see where this place is. I''m running trains all over my mouth. I''ve been defiled by you for nothing. This sacred and solemn place of the house of Parliament!"


    Zhang Zhen was still a little reluctant. Looking at Ji Wuya, he said in a hurry, "Captain Ji, have you ever talked to the superior about the importance of this task?"


    Ji Wuyan gave him a white look and said, "this plan is approved by the superior himself. Do you know the importance of this task?"


    Zhang Zhen is a little speechless. In terms of debate alone, he is far away from Ji.


    However, he still did not give up the way: "then the upper level sent such a player? Have you drunk too much? "


    Ji boundless eyes suddenly a stare: "Zhang Zhen, you transgress!"


    Zhang Zhen was shocked. He realized what he had just said. He hurriedly bowed his head and apologized: "Captain Ji, I didn''t mean it!"


    Ji Wuya snorted coldly: "if you are not careless, I will take you down now!"

 Chapter 600

    Zhang Zhen was relieved, but he still didn''t give up: "Captain Ji, don''t you talk to the superior? Let him send Yang Dingtian here? "


    Ji Wuya glared at Zhang Zhen: "do you think I didn''t say it? But the upper level has decided. Let''s do it. There''s no need to say more. "


    Zhang Zhen sighed, not talking, just a face of life without love.


    Xia Hailong couldn''t see it. He hummed coldly: "I don''t think team Chen is inferior to Yang Dingtian. It''s just that some people look down on others."


    Zhang Zhen is holding a stomach gas, hear Xia Hailong''s words, like to find a vent: "Xia Hailong, who are you calling a dog?"


    Xia Hailong raised his face slightly and hummed coldly: "who scolds, who knows!"


    Zhang Zhen was so angry that he rolled up his sleeve and scolded: "Xia Hailong, don''t learn from the girls. We can see the real chapter under our hands!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Xia Hailong has no fear and stares at Zhang Zhen.


    Just when they were at war, a faint laugh suddenly rang out: "ha ha, everyone is in a good mood!"


    Accompanied by Jiang Heshan, he came in slowly.


    "Salute


    Ji Wuya immediately shouts the password, and everyone stands upright and raises his hand to the superior. Even Fengmian, who has never been serious, is no exception.


    However, Chen Mo is the only exception. He stands still.


    Zhang Zhen took a look at Chen Mo and immediately yelled: "bold, I don''t salute when I see the superior!"


    The others also look back at Chen Mo with different faces.


    The superior said with a faint smile: "well, don''t care about these empty gifts. I''m here to announce a decision to you."


    "Go ahead, please!" Ji Wuya said solemnly.


    The superior looked at Jiang Heshan and said, "this time you lead the team. Come on!"


    "Yes Jiang Heshan nodded.


    Then, Jiang Heshan looked at several people with serious eyes and said in a loud voice: "I announce that Ji Wuyan, the leader of xuangui special team, is the leader of this competition, and Chen Mo, the deputy leader of Shenying special team, is the deputy leader."


    "What Zhang Zhen directly exclaimed and lost his voice on the spot.


    Jiang Heshan frowns slightly. Zhang Zhen''s temper is always his weakness. If it wasn''t for his strength, which is the strongest in the fierce tiger special team, Jiang Heshan would not choose him.


    As Jiang Heshan told Chen Mo in advance, this competition is not only about force, but also about wisdom and diplomacy.


    If they are targeted on the battlefield of the five countries, they will be defeated. After all, even if the strength is strong, people in one country can not compete with the other four countries at the same time.


    "Zhang Zhen, do you have any opinions?" Jiang Heshan asked in a deep voice, which was already cold.


    Ji Wuya and others frown slightly. Zhang Zhen is a little too much. Once he enters the battlefield, it''s not a good thing.


    Zhang Zhen also saw Jiang Heshan''s displeasure, but he didn''t give up and said, "chief, this boy is young. It''s a special exception to let him take part in this competition. How can you let him be the Deputy group leader?"


    "It''s decided by me and my superiors. Do you have any opinions?" Jiang Heshan asked in a cold voice.


    Zhang Zhen''s teeth cackled, but he didn''t dare to retort: "my subordinates don''t dare, but this competition is very important. My subordinates dare to ask the chief and the superior to think twice!"


    "Bold, Zhang Zhen, what is the duty of a soldier?" Jiang Heshan said angrily.


    Zhang Zhen blushed: "obey orders!"


    Jiang Heshan said coldly, "just know. It''s settled. No one can disagree. Ji Wuya, you are the team leader. Keep the team United


    Ji endless frown, such a team want to maintain unity, seems to be a bit difficult ah!


    However, Ji Wuya was brave enough to accept the challenge and stood up in front of Jiang Heshan, saluting and saying, "please rest assured that you will complete the task!"


    Jiang Heshan nodded: "OK, get ready. We have discussed with the other four countries and will set out for the five countries tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow!"


    A few people are a little surprised, this time even Ji Wuya can''t help but ask: "chief, today is the first day of the lunar new year, tomorrow is the second day of the lunar new year, don''t wait to finish the new year to say?"


    Jiang Heshan sighed: "for us, it''s Chinese new year, but the other four countries are not. They won''t accommodate us."


    The middle-aged man with white face and elegant appearance said sourly, "Oh, if only our Chinese culture could spread all over the world, then the whole world would have our Spring Festival!"


    Jiang Heshan said: "if we want to spread our Chinese culture all over the world, we need to make our Chinese stand on the top of the world. Weak countries have no diplomacy, let alone cultural communication. Other countries will not choose a culture that can only be slaughtered."


    "So, look forward to your performance!"


    Ji Wuyan saluted: "the chief can rest assured that he will complete the task!"


    Jiang Heshan said, "well, you still have a day''s rest. You''ll start tomorrow!"


    "Yes The crowd saluted again.


    Jiang Heshan said, "it''s all gone. Tomorrow morning, gather here!"


    "Yes Ji Wuyan and others salute again.


    Jiang Heshan and his superior leave, and Chen Mo turns around and goes. As a result, Zhang Zhen suddenly flashes in front of Chen mo.


    "Deputy group leader Chen, I have some questions to ask you. Don''t hurry!" Zhang Zhen''s face was full of sarcasm and provocation.


    Ji Wuya opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything. He also wants to see what Chen Mo can do.


    After all, once entering the five countries'' battlefield, it''s too late to change people. Moreover, if Chen Mo''s strength is not good, the damage to the Chinese team will be very huge.


    Xia Hailong is about to come forward and help Chen Mo out. Ji Wuya just called out: "Xia Hailong, come with me and prepare some things for tomorrow!"


    "This..." Xia Hailong frowned. Ji Wuya knew it was intentional.


    The others look at Xia Hailong with an ambiguous smile, and obviously don''t want Xia Hailong to stand up for Chen mo.


    Xia Hailong doesn''t worry about Chen mo. he knows more about Chen Mo''s strength than anyone else. He is worried that Zhang Zhen annoys Chen mo. Chen Mo pats Zhang Zhen to death in a rage, and the consequences are serious.


    However, now Ji Wuya has orders, and Xia Hailong can only abide by them.


    "Forget it, Zhang Zhen, please take care of yourself! I don''t care about you! "


    Seeing Xia Hailong leave, Zhang Zhen is more proud. Looking at Chen Mo, he sneers and says, "deputy leader Chen, your men have left. Now you can''t count on anyone. If you are afraid, you can take the initiative to admit defeat. We are all adults. We won''t care about you."


    Chen silently looks at Zhang Zhen, his face is indifferent. He knows that although Zhang Zhen has been aiming at him, he does not deliberately humiliate him, but only doubts his strength.


    After all, no one wants his teammate to be a pig teammate, especially when we are about to fight a battle of life and death.


    "You''d better save your strength and wait for tomorrow to enter the battlefield of the five countries. I''m not interested in playing with you."


    Chen Mo pushes Zhang Zhen away and leaves calmly.


    Zhang Zhen sneered: "not interested or not? Don''t go to the battlefield of the five countries at that time. You''ll be scared to pee your pants at the sight of blood! "


    Chen Mo stopped, but he didn''t look back. His voice was a little cold: "it''s useless to talk. Let''s go to the battlefield of the five countries to see Zhenzhang!"


    Zhang Zhen said in a loud voice: "OK, I''ll see you on the battlefield of the five countries!"

 Chapter 601

    White clouds in the sky, below the village has become a small black spot, ear is a huge roar.


    Jiang Heshan and Chen Mo flew to the battlefield of five countries by special plane.


    "Chief, it seems that the plane is over the Pacific Ocean. Is there enough oil for this plane? Don''t fall in the middle of the road That little white faced middle-aged man, began to read.


    Ji boundless white his one eye, shout a way: "thunder war, shut up your crow mouth!"


    Jiang Heshan took a look at Lei Zhan. He knew the player and that he was a talker. "Don''t worry, there''s our base in front of us, there won''t be no oil!" he said with a smile


    Ji Wuya glared at Lei Zhan: "chief, don''t talk to him. No one thinks he is dumb when he doesn''t speak!"


    Lei Zhan said with a smile: "no, I said group leader Ji, if you don''t talk all the way, don''t you feel bored?"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the shriek with his long hair covering half of his face: "I''m right, shriek."


    Li Xiao raised his smelly face and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Cut, it''s boring!"


    "Feng Mian, tell me." Seeing no one to talk to, Lei Zhan has the idea of Fengmian again.


    Feng Mian said with a smile: "Lei Zhan, how far are you going to die for me? Don''t disturb me to see the fresh meat!"


    "You... Really hurt my heart!" Lei Zhan looks very hurt.


    Jiang Heshan looks at Chen Mo who keeps his eyes closed and looks at Zhang Zhen who keeps looking at Chen Mo coldly. He frowns slightly. Before he reaches the battlefield of the five countries, he is no longer United. Isn''t it no doubt that he will die in the battlefield?


    "Chen Mo, how do you feel about these comrades in arms?" Jiang Heshan asked on his own initiative, and his meaning was obvious.


    The others were slightly surprised when they saw Jiang Heshan looking for a topic in person. They couldn''t help but concentrate on Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo still closed his eyes and said lazily: "general."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people were speechless.


    Zhang Zhen was even more indignant: "chief, you see, you see, he always looks like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. With such teammates, I really have no sense of security!"


    Jiang Heshan frowns. He knows Chen Mo, and he knows that Chen Mo has this virtue, but other players don''t know him, so it''s hard to avoid misunderstanding.


    However, Jiang Heshan did not dare to open the topic at will. Who knows what Chen Mo would say next?


    At that time, instead of easing the atmosphere, if he is intensifying the contradiction, it will not be worth the loss.


    "All right, let''s have a rest and conserve our energy!" Jiang Heshan drank lightly and began to close his eyes.


    Zhang Zhen was not angry: "this..."


    Zhang Zhen didn''t say the last sentence. If he did, it would be illegal.


    But Zhang Zhen said in his heart: "this is clearly intended to be partial!"


    After a refueling, the plane stopped on an island in the evening.


    This is a primitive Island, but there are many traces of artificial construction on it. The most prominent one is the airport.


    When Jiang Heshan got off the plane with Chen Mo and others, he also landed a plane not far away. Looking at the national flag pattern on the plane, it should be the people of Eagle kingdom.


    See Chen Mo and others, those Eagle people who come down from the plane, start to whistle, draw the middle finger, and make all kinds of insulting moves.


    Zhang Zhen was very angry and scolded: "these damned guys, what''s so arrogant!"


    Ji Wuya said in a deep voice: "this is their usual trick. If you want to provoke us, we should calm down and ignore him!"


    Lei Zhan said with a smile: "it''s said that those crooked countrymen are well-developed and simple minded. I don''t think so. They''ve just got off the plane and started to count us."


    Feng mianjiao said with a smile: "they just want to irritate us, and then let us lose our correct judgment and isolate us. These people have malicious intentions!"


    Jiang Heshan said with a heavy face: "so you must unite. You must not have internal conflicts first. Only in this way can you make concerted efforts and cooperate with the outside world!"


    Ji Wuya said: "don''t worry, chief. We''ll remember it!"


    Jiang Heshan nodded, his eyes showing a touch of war, Lang said: "into the base!"


    "Yes


    In fact, the base is a row of simple prefabricated houses, specially built for the personnel of various countries stationed on the island.


    Jiang Heshan with the people just close to the board room, there have been two black hair black middle-aged man came out.


    "Hello, chief!" The two stood in front of Jiang Heshan and saluted.


    Jiang Heshan introduced to you: "these two are our heroes stationed in the battlefield of the five countries."


    Ji Wuya and others immediately set up the whole, saluted to the two: "salute to the hero!"


    Chen Mo didn''t salute. He was not used to this kind of military etiquette all the time. However, when he looked at the two heroes stationed there, he also had a little respect in his eyes.


    Although Chen Mo didn''t know how long they had been guarding here, since Jiang Heshan was generous and focused on the introduction, it can be seen that their work is certainly worthy of admiration.


    "You are welcome, chief. Please come in." Two people make way for a way, put out please sign.


    Jiang Heshan nodded and said to Ji Wuyan and others, "let''s go!"


    As they walked, Jiang Heshan asked, "how many countries have you come to?"


    One of them replied, "the people of the United States are here, and the people of the eagle country are here."


    Jiang Heshan said, "haven''t the Russians come yet?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "Then let''s go first!"


    The room is not big. It is divided into five camps, each with national flags.


    The two garrisons left at the door because of the rules.


    On the opposite side, in the position of the U.S. camp, there are already ten tall crooked Chinese, two of whom are black.


    There are a few people, strong energy looming, as if his master did not fully control.


    There are also two people with metal mecha on their arms. They have a strong sense of technology, just like the robots in Hollywood blockbusters.


    Seeing Jiang Heshan and others sitting down, the group of Americans immediately began to speak. Although they didn''t know how to speak, they could understand from their looks and expressions that they were speaking ill of Chen Mo and others.


    "What are they talking about?" Zhang Zhen asked with a cold face.


    Of the seven, only Ji Wuya and Lei Zhan know English. They don''t even know Feng Mian as a woman. If they don''t understand, they don''t want to learn English.


    Lei Zhan said strangely, "I think you''d better not understand."


    "I know they can''t spit Ivory out of their mouths, but I still want to know what they''re talking about," Zhang said! When we''re going to kill them, we won''t be soft handed! "


    "Well, since you sincerely ask for advice, I will tell you with great mercy. They''re saying... Your hair looks like shit! "


    Poof!


    Li Xiao almost choked on his own saliva. He took a look at Zhang Zhen''s small flat head and nodded solemnly: "these American people''s aesthetic standards are relatively high!"

 Chapter 602

    Zhang Zhen''s face turned red and looked at Lei Zhan and Li Xiao. His eyes could kill people.


    "You two bastards, do you think your hair is so good?" Zhang Zhen scolded.


    Ji Wuya said seriously, "come on, don''t make trouble!"


    "They are saying..." at this point, Ji Wuyan stopped, looked at Chen Mo and said: "we Huaxia no one, actually sent a doll!"


    Zhang Zhen glared at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "Deputy group leader Chen, don''t forget what you said. We''ll see Zhenzhang on the battlefield later!"


    Xia Hailong looked at Chen Mo with some worry and said in a voice: "team Chen, don''t pay attention to them. These American guys and Eagle guys are just one nostril. They are all deliberately irritating us."


    Chen Mo light way: "I''m ok."


    Feng Mian smiles, approaches Chen Mo, blinks her charming eyes, and gently blows in Chen Mo''s ear: "little brother, you have a big stomach. My sister likes a man like you!"


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, smelling the refreshing aroma at the end of his nose, and his voice was indifferent: "if you are enchanting me, I will let you taste the taste of being eaten by the spirit!"


    Feng Mian is stunned and looks at Chen Mo with a touch of shock. She says with a smile, "little brother, why are you so angry? Elder sister, I don''t like you so much. I can''t help it for a moment! "


    Jiang Heshan looks at Chen Mo with a touch of relief. He knows that these people are all rebellious and unruly. Even Lei Zhan, who has been very unruly, is actually testing Chen Mo intentionally or unintentionally.


    In fact, if these people hadn''t been in the army all the year round and didn''t know much about what happened in the martial arts world, they would have heard of master Chen''s prestige.


    Chen Mo''s move is a shock to Feng Mian, as well as to the others. You should know that Feng Mian''s magic can kill people invisibly, but Chen Mo can easily see through it. I believe several people already have the bottom in their hearts.


    Sure enough, there was a touch of shock in the eyes of Lei Zhan, Zhang Zhen and others.


    How powerful is Feng Mian''s flattering skill? They have learned it for a long time in training. But just now, they didn''t find that Feng Mian had done anything to Chen Mo, but Chen Mo, who had never seen Feng Mian''s flattery, saw it at a glance.


    It can be seen that Chen Mo can be personally recommended by the superior, which is really unusual.


    Even Ji Wuya has a little more gentleness in her eyes when she looks at Chen mo.


    Xia Hailong snorted coldly and looked at Xiang Fengmian with a sneer: "remember a word, people can''t be superficial."


    Jiang Heshan coughed softly: "OK, people are laughing at us? From now on, we will work together and make concerted efforts to promote foreign trade. "


    "Yes A few people answered in unison, which was a preliminary acceptance of Chen mo.


    Soon, the eagles Chen Mo and others saw at the airport also came in. Obviously, they also went to see the people stationed here in their own country in advance.


    These people in the eagle kingdom are not as weird as the Americans, but they are quite different from the ordinary people.


    At the head of the group was a man in a black and red robe. He had blonde hair and blue eyes, and was very old.


    The strangest thing is that this man is barefoot.


    Besides, there were two people dressed in the same way behind the man, but their robes were all black and barefoot.


    Chen Mo is not familiar with the origin of these people. Although these people seem to be the same as ordinary people, Chen Mo can feel that there seems to be huge energy hidden in them. Even Chen Mo has a sense of deja vu.


    After seeing the eagle people, Ji Wuya''s face immediately became dignified, and even those American guys across the street began to scream.


    The nagging thunder war rolled his eyes and exclaimed, "isn''t it? How much chips did the eagles lay? He sent the cardinal of the Church of light, especially a friar and two other friars. It''s a gorgeous lineup, isn''t it


    Li Xiao turned his nose to the sky and glanced at Lei Zhan. He said sarcastically, "if you''re afraid, go home and have milk. Don''t be shameful here!"


    Lei Zhan said angrily, "are you afraid? How is that possible? Even if they send the leader, I will not frown! I just think it''s a bit difficult. It''s expected to be another fierce battle this time! "


    Ji Wuyan looked at Chen Mo and said in a low voice, "the cardinal of the Church of light is second only to the archbishop, especially those ascetic monks. They are similar to the ascetic monks in China. Their strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary cardinal. They are a headache for all countries."


    "However, the number of such monks is very small, and even fewer of them are involved in fighting with the outside world. The eagle people sent three of them in one breath this time. It can be seen that they have lost money."


    Ji Wuya is trying to popularize science to Chen mo. after all, only Chen Mo knows nothing about the players from other countries.


    Xia Hailong and others have long known about the forces of various countries during their training.


    Then, another group of people came in.


    These people are even more eccentric. They look like hawks. However, they all carry a big wooden box, and four of them carry a coffin. Oh no, it''s a super big wooden box that looks very similar to the coffin.


    Chen Mo looks at these people. From them, Chen Mo doesn''t feel any energy fluctuation. He should be an ordinary person. But on the wooden box behind them, Chen Mo feels no weak energy fluctuation. Moreover, those energies are so strange that even Chen Mo can''t feel the strength.


    Especially for the coffin carried by the four, Chen Mo didn''t feel any energy fluctuation. However, since the four people took great pains to carry the coffin here, it must be very important.


    Lei Zhan frowned and said, "what are these faggots doing? The coffin was brought here before the fight started. Is that preparing for yourself in advance? "


    Ji Wuyan said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense, that coffin is absolutely not simple! Don''t you see the faces of the eagles have changed? Even the cardinal had a dignified face. They must know the origin of the coffin


    Finally, the Russians came in, with big arms and round waists. Chen Mo stood in front of them, just like a child.


    Seeing these Russians, Chen Mo''s heart moved slightly, because he realized that these Russians actually had demon blood. According to the words on earth, they were orcs.


    The man who takes the lead should have the blood of giant bear. Once this kind of ORC becomes crazy, it will stimulate the power in the blood and its strength can''t be underestimated.


    However, Chen Mo has seen real orcs among the ten thousand people who cultivate immortals. Their power doesn''t need to be crazy and can be used at any time. Compared with them, the orcs on the earth are a little weak.


    Jiang Heshan nodded to the Russian leader. Russia and China have always been an alliance to cope with the pressure from the United States and European countries. Therefore, even in the five countries'' battlefield, it is still China''s preferred ally.


    "When you enter the battlefield of the five countries, try your best to get closer to the Russians and deal with the other three countries together." Jiang Heshan whispered.


    Ji Wuya nodded: "chief, don''t worry, I understand!"


    Chen Mo didn''t make a statement. Jiang Heshan took a look at him, frowned slightly, and reminded him, "Chen Mo, do you still remember the sentence that the superior gave you?"


    Chen Mo looks at Jiang Heshan. He knows what Jiang Heshan is worried about.


    "Don''t worry, chief Jiang. Since I have promised you, I will do my best."


    Jiang Heshan said, "if only you could understand that!"

 Chapter 603

    Next, Jiang Heshan stood up, the Russian leader also stood up, and the leaders of the other three countries also stood up.


    The big bellied person in charge of the United States chattered for a while, and Ji Wuyan immediately translated: "he said that since all the people are here, let''s directly open the battlefield of the five countries! The rules are the same as before. Whoever gets the most cores wins! "


    Jiang Heshan and the Russian leader nodded that they had no opinion.


    The head of the United States waved: "go!"


    Then he left with the American team.


    Yingguo and Faguo followed, and the Russians followed. Finally, Jiang Heshan left with Chen Mo and others.


    Jiang Heshan whispered to Ji Wuya, "tell us the rules of the game again!"


    Ji Wuya said: "yes!"


    As they moved forward, Ji Wuya talked about the rules of the five countries'' battlefield.


    "The battlefield of the five countries is actually a special space. I don''t know why or when it existed. There are many relics of ancient civilization and many exotic animals in it."


    "Exotic animals have nuclear weapons. The team members of each country aim to hunt and kill exotic animals for a period of three days, because each time they open the battlefield of the five countries can only last three days at most. In the end, whoever gets the most animal nuclei wins. "


    "Pay attention to be careful of being plotted while hunting exotic animals, because there are no rules for killing people at will."


    Ji Wuyan said, his eyes swept the crowd seriously, and finally stayed on Chen Mo: "do you understand? Ask me if you don''t understand! "


    "I see! That''s the rule. Only fools don''t understand it. " Zhang Zhen hummed coldly.


    Gradually, the cement road has come to an end, people stepped on a stone road, uneven.


    Those crooked countrymen in front of him immediately screamed. Lei Zhan said with a bad smile, "what kind of ghost road are those crooked countrymen talking about? To hell? It''s so hard to walk! "


    Li Xiaopi muttered with a smile: "in China, we have to collect tolls for this road, but he still dislikes it?"


    Jiang Heshan glared at Li Xiao: "I''ll tell you this to the person in charge of the Ministry of communications."


    Li Xiao rolled his eyes and stopped talking.


    Through the stone road, people came to the middle of the island. Ahead, is a valley, very flat, green grass.


    However, on the grassland, there are more than ten huge gray stone pillars, each of which is more than ten feet high and more than five meters thick.


    "Oh, buy gaga!" The crooked people began to scream again.


    Jiang Heshan said, "this is the opening array of the five kingdoms battlefield."


    Xia Hailong looked at the array and exclaimed, "this is a magic work. Is the array artificial or is it originally there?"


    Jiang Heshan said: "I''m afraid no one knows about this. Even the black wizard who discovered this dharma array is not clear. We only know that this dharma array has existed for a long time since it was discovered."


    Chen Mo was puzzled when he looked at the huge array. No one of the ten thousand Xiuxian people has ever set up a Dharma array like this.


    That is to say, this dharma array is probably not arranged by the immortal cultivators.


    If it''s not arranged by the immortal cultivators, doesn''t it mean that in the remote ancient times of the earth, there was a strong existence as the immortal cultivators?


    Now, even Chen Mo, who has lived for 600 years, is confused.


    Although Chen Mo once practiced to transform the divine realm, he was a great power even in the world of stars and immortals. But Chen Mo knows that he doesn''t know much about the universe.


    For example, the sarcophagus that was suppressed by the nine cauldrons, what is the existence lying in the sarcophagus?


    There is also the big blue palm, which will kill him and his younger martial sister.


    At that time, Chen Mo was already a great monk in huashenjing, and her younger martial sister had become a true immortal in hetaojing. As a result, she was so vulnerable in front of the blue palm!


    What kind of existence is that?


    However, the less you can see the origin of this dharma array, the more curious Chen Mo is. If you can find the relics of ancient times in it, you may be able to understand what happened in ancient times.


    Members of the five countries stopped around the Falun. Ten people in black robes flew in from mid air. Two of them were Chinese who had received Jiang Heshan before.


    Jiang Heshan sighed: "these people are the garrisons of the five kingdoms battlefield. Once they become garrisons, they will stay here for 50 years, which means they will devote their whole life to this remote and uninhabited desert island!"


    "I see!" Zhang Zhen suddenly said: "no wonder even the head of the government has great respect for them!"


    Ten garrisons stopped directly above the Falun, and the garrisons of their respective countries said to the people of their respective countries in their own languages: "the opening time of the Falun is three days, and you will reappear here in three days. I will give each of you a counter. Every time you get a mammal core, you will input it directly on the counter. The counter will display the number of mammal cores each of you gets. Remember, please keep your counter. Once the counter is lost, it is almost determined that the person is dead! "


    After that, the two Chinese garrisons gave Chen Mo and others a counter, just like an electronic watch. The screen is bigger than the watch, and the operation is very simple. There is only one function, that is, to input the number, and to page up and down to check the number of animal nuclei obtained by others.


    Chen Mo takes a look. It shows the names of all the members of the five nations. He also finds his own name, but it''s all zero now.


    The garrison continued: "don''t input randomly. If the number of input is inconsistent with the actual number of animal cores, the result will be invalid directly."


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" Asked the garrison.


    Jiang Heshan looks at the crowd.


    The crowd immediately answered in a loud voice, "I see."


    Chen Mo also answers with the crowd.


    The two garrisons looked at the seven people with a serious look: "once you enter the battlefield of the five countries, there are no rules, there are strange animals, enemies, and all the dangers that can''t be predicted at any time. Of course, there are opportunities. Take care of you


    Zhang Zhen said with a smile: "since I dare to come here, my head has been hanging on my belt for a long time. Those who are afraid of death can quit now. Don''t wait inside to drag everyone back!"


    Lei Zhan and others look at Chen mo. Chen Mogen is unmoved and stands in the same place with no expression on his face.


    The two garrisons and Jiang Heshan looked at each other and nodded. Then, the two garrisons turned and flew to the center of the array.


    The garrisons of other countries also flew to the center of the array. Each of the ten people had a stone in his hand. Chen Moneng felt that there was a huge force in the stone.


    "It''s a spirit stone!"


    Compared with the best jade, Lingshi has more abundant Tiandi Yuanli. It is often used by some low-level cultivators, and even used as currency for exchange and trading.


    Of course, the spirit stone is not high enough for those who cultivate immortals. They all use the immortal crystal, because the heaven and earth force contained in the spirit stone at that time was of no importance to them at all.


    However, for today''s earth, the spirit stone is comparable to the immortal crystal, because even jade is hard to find on the earth, let alone the spirit stone which is of great benefit to Chen Mo''s cultivation?


    "Open


    The two Chinese garrisons gave a loud shout, and a dazzling white light flashed by. A door of space appeared in the center of the array.

 Chapter 604

    "Go in!" Ten garrisons cheered at the same time, but Chen Mo could only understand the two Chinese garrisons.


    When people enter the gate of space, they hear the words of the garrison.


    "Your counter also has a life saving function. As long as you destroy the counter, you can be sent out immediately, but your results will be regarded as invalid. Remember!"


    Chen Mo and others were sent to a small forest, but the surrounding plants were not green, but brown.


    The sky was dark, and there was a pungent smell in the air. I couldn''t tell what it was, but it was very uncomfortable.


    Ji Wuya glanced at the crowd and asked, "is everything ok?"


    "Nothing!" A few people scattered answer.


    Ji Wuya suddenly said seriously: "just now the Garrison''s last words you have heard, if you want to save your life, destroy the counter, but the results will be invalid."


    Ji Wuya coldly glanced at several people, with a dignified voice: "I don''t want any of our achievements to be voided, because then we have a 99% chance to be the last one. Maybe you should have heard before you came in. This time, there is a lot of pressure on chips among countries. Huaxia also played a big chip this time, so we can''t lose or afford to lose! "


    Zhang Zhen said in a loud voice: "team leader Ji, don''t worry. I''m ready to die. If anyone dares to be greedy for life and afraid of death, it''s the Chinese sinner. I''m the first one who can''t spare him!"


    When talking, Zhang Zhen''s eyes have been staring at Chen mo.


    Xia Hailong was not happy. He said in a cold voice: "since the day I became a soldier, I have put life and death aside. I believe that since those who dare to come here already know the danger here, and since they still dare to come in, it means that none of us are afraid of death. In the future, if it is not conducive to unity, some people will stop talking nonsense. "


    Zhang Zhen snorted coldly: "so best!"


    Feng Mian said with a smile: "OK, don''t talk about the useless ones. Let''s talk about the next step! Even if you are not afraid of death, you have to get more animal cores than others, or you will lose as well! "


    Ji Wuyan nodded: "Feng Mian is right. We must work out a detailed battle plan, but the premise is to ensure the safety of all of us. Otherwise, once the hard-working animal nucleus is robbed by others, isn''t it a wedding dress for others?"


    Lei Zhan looked at Ji Wuya, put away his foolishness and asked, "team leader, what do you mean? What shall we do next?"


    Li Xiao and Zhang Zhen also look at Ji Wuya, waiting for his advice.


    Ji Wuyan said: "in the world, we have a good relationship with Russia. Although these guys are not good birds, compared with the Three Kingdoms of eagle, fat and rice, the Russians are closer to us. Moreover, chief Jiang said before he came in, let''s deal with the Russians first. My suggestion is that we hunt and kill exotic animals while looking for the Russians, Join them


    "After we unite with the Russians, we can treat those who are left alone..." Ji wuyabi made a move to wipe his neck, but the meaning was clear.


    "I agree with the group leader''s suggestion!" Lei Zhandao.


    Zhang Zhen also nodded: "I also agree."


    Feng Mian also nodded: "at present, there is no better idea than this."


    Xia Hailong looked at Chen Mo, saw that Chen Mo did not speak, and then nodded: "I agree, too."


    Li Xiao thought about it, looked at Ji Wuya and asked, "what if the Russians refuse to cooperate with us? Or ask for something we can''t accept at all? After all, everyone wants to be the first, which is related to the interests of their own country! "


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile: "good question, but I have considered this question for a long time. In fact, the situation faced by the Russians and us is similar. They are also excluded by the three countries. Apart from forming an alliance with us, they have no better choice, because if they want to fight against the alliance of the three countries by themselves, it''s just wishful thinking. In order to protect themselves, they can only form an alliance with us. "


    "In this case, how can they talk to us lions?"


    Lei Zhan and others nodded: "it''s reasonable. I think it''s settled. Now let''s go and find the Russians!"


    Li Xiao didn''t have any opinions this time. He nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Mo didn''t say a word. Ji Wuya couldn''t help asking, "deputy leader Chen, what do you mean?"


    Chen Mo light way: "I go with you."


    Zhang Zhen chuckled: "this deputy group leader is really in vain. He has no opinion at all. It''s better to give him LiXiao!"


    Li Xiao white eyes Zhang Zhen, cold voice way: "you dare to pull me into the water, I immediately cut you!"


    Zhang Zhen embarrassed smile: "well, I''m wrong, I use an analogy!"


    Ji Wuya touched some of the life saving guys on her body, pointed to the front direction and said: "let''s go!"


    Just finished, Xia Hailong suddenly exclaimed: "look, the people of the United States have got two animal nuclei!"


    Ji Wuyan frowned: "this is too fast! Who got it? "


    Xia Hailong said, "Amandi!"


    Ji Wuya frowned: "I haven''t heard of this man. They are both in his name. Is that a bit too coincidental? Do the Americans want to push him to the top of the list? "


    Lei Zhan said: "no, those Americans don''t advocate personal heroism most. How can they give up such a good chance to be famous in the world?"


    "Personal first place, but the reward is very rich. For this reward, it''s too normal for the Americans to play tricks. Why don''t they often do this in the world?" Feng Mian sneers.


    Ji Wuya said seriously: "don''t care about them first, act according to the plan, go!"


    Chen Mo followed the crowd and went all the way. The forest they were in was not big and they soon got out of it.


    There was a plain in front of them. It was very desolate, and the earth was brown, pitted and full of rusty waste.


    Judging from the appearance of those waste products, they should be pieces of mechanized combat equipment such as airplanes, tanks and armored vehicles. Of course, there are also some waste products that people like Chen Mo can''t recognize.


    Among these wastes, there are some sharp swords scattered, but on the swords, there is no spiritual power, it seems that they are ordinary cold weapons.


    "I don''t know how long the ruins have existed, but these swords are still sharp. It can be seen that they must have been a magic weapon." Lei Zhan sighed.


    Ji Wuyan said: "this seems to be an ancient battlefield. I feel like the battlefield of ancient and modern civilizations. It''s very strange!"


    Zhang Zhen exclaimed: "I also have this feeling. It''s as if I have come to the time and space where two eras meet!"


    Suddenly, Feng Mian exclaimed: "be careful!"


    Finish saying, plain hand a lift, to Zhang Zhen behind of direction throw out a red shadow.


    Zhang Zhen''s figure flashed suddenly. However, looking at the position where he was standing, there was nothing there.


    "Fengmian, what are you doing?" Zhang Zhen thinks Feng Mian is playing with him.


    "Don''t talk, there''s something!" Feng Mian looks serious.


    Ji Wuya said: "Fengmian is good at perceiving and camouflage, believe her! Everyone be on guard

 Chapter 605

    Chen Mo light way: "you don''t need to make a fuss, just a mouse."


    mouse?


    When they looked at it carefully, they found a mouse with long brown hair, carefully sticking out its head from under a piece of scrap iron.


    A few faces were a little red. Just now they said they were righteous, but they were scared by a mouse.


    Shame! Shame!


    "Cluck, I''m sorry, I''m too sensitive." The breeze soft Jiao smile way, smile of the flower branch flutter.


    A false alarm!


    Zhang Zhen stares at Feng Mian and scolds: "smelly girl, you are on purpose!"


    "I did it on purpose. What can you do?" Feng Mian did not give way, tit for tat.


    Ji Wuya said: "OK, be careful. Fengmian, keep it up!"


    "Go, everyone should be on guard. The garrison said that there are unknown dangers everywhere. Be careful, you can''t be wrong."


    "Hum!" Feng Mian and Zhang Zhen hummed coldly at the same time, and the people continued to move on.


    Along the way, Chen Mo looked around at the ruins, looking at the remnants, vaguely able to distinguish the original appearance.


    But it doesn''t look like the little world of nihilishan. It''s depressing, lifeless and never ending, as if it were hell.


    Most of the things scattered on the ground are products of modern civilization, and few are weapons of the cold weapon era, such as swords, sticks and so on.


    However, most of them have been damaged, they can''t see their true colors, and they can''t provide Chen Mo with any useful information.


    From what we have seen, we can at most guess that a fierce war may have happened here, and the two sides of the war, one is a civilized country with advanced science and technology, the other is a country still using cold weapons.


    However, according to the degree of damage, the party who lost the most was the civilized country with advanced technology.


    It''s not scientific!


    All of a sudden, a slight wave came from the earth ahead.


    Feng Mian immediately reminded: "be careful, something is coming out!"


    Ji Wuya was on guard and said, "prepare to fight!"


    The frequency of the earth shaking is more and more big, suddenly a harsh roar, resounding through heaven and earth, an ugly beast broke out.


    The beast is ten meters long and five or six meters high, the size of a small building.


    It''s like a combination of scorpion and centipede. It has a brown shell, full of barbs, many feet under its body, and two scorpion like forceps on its head.


    Its voice is very harsh, it seems to be the kind of metal friction sound, people feel very uncomfortable.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this?" Zhang Zhen exclaimed.


    "Is this a strange animal? It doesn''t look easy to get into! Are we really going to kill it and take the animal nucleus from it? " Lei Zhan said with a sense of humor.


    Ji Wuya shouts: "don''t talk nonsense. In preparation, the Americans have already taken the lead!"


    With that, Ji Wuyan suddenly took out a palm sized eight trigrams mirror from her arms, and a genuine Qi was input into it. The eight trigrams mirror suddenly became bigger, and became the size of a shield.


    But look at Ji Wuyan with the Eight Diagrams mirror, emotion is a shield.


    But Chen Mo knew that the eight trigrams mirror was not simple. It was more extraordinary than the eight trigrams bronze mirror he got. At least it was a top-grade magic weapon.


    Lei Zhan, with a smile, has a shiny weapon in his hand. It turns out that it is a long halberd with flashing lights. At least it is a top-grade magic weapon.


    What Feng Mian is holding is a long sword of autumn water, which is also a top-grade magic weapon.


    Li Xiao uses a dagger. It''s cold and shining. It seems that he can devour people''s soul with a few more eyes, and his grade is certainly not low.


    Zhang Zhen''s weapon is a pair of fists emitting high temperature, which is also a top-grade weapon.


    Even Xia Hailong took out a big knife, which turned out to be a top-grade magic weapon.


    Chen Mo is a little stunned. These people can''t have so many top-quality magic weapons. Jiang Heshan must have sent them. But Jiang Heshan is not kind. Why didn''t he send them?


    Zhang Zhen took time to look at Chen Mo, and when he saw that Chen Mo was indifferent, he immediately said, "boy, where''s your weapon? You''re not going to tear this big guy up empty handed, are you


    Chen Mo some sour said: "I have no weapons."


    Xia Hailong apologized: "team Chen, this sword is the weapon of our Shenying special team. At first, I didn''t know you would come. Otherwise, you should use it. You are the leader of Shenying!"


    It turned out that Jiang Heshan didn''t send it, but it was the unique weapon of each special team. After Chen Mo took over the Shenying special forces, he was almost a shake off manager, so he didn''t know that each special force had its own weapon.


    "No, I''m still used to using my hands."


    After all, the country is still rich and powerful. Each special team has one top-grade magic weapon, and the seven special teams are seven. Chen Mo only got one top-grade defense weapon after such a long time, and it was destroyed by the Wanxing formation.


    He is a great monk in the spirit realm. He is really a bit humble.


    Ji Wuya has already begun to give orders: "thunder war, you attack head-on, use your lead thunder halberd, first explore the strength of exotic animals, don''t be rash!"


    "Yes Lei Zhan replied.


    "Zhang Zhen, Xia Hailong, wait for leizhan to explore the strength of the beast, you and leizhan will attack head on together."


    "Yes They replied.


    "LiXiao, wait for the chance, ready to kill!"


    "Yes


    "Fengmian, you are responsible for the support."


    "Yes


    Ji Wuyan yelled: "take your place, attack! In the first battle, we must fight well! "


    "Yes All the people answered together, and the sound shocked all the fields.


    Everyone is assigned out, but Chen Mo is left alone in the same place. It''s very embarrassing.


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will find Ji Wuya to make a theory, but Chen Mo doesn''t do it. Instead, he stands in the same place quietly and looks on leisurely.


    Zhang Zhen sneers and looks at Chen Mo with disdain. He turns his head and rushes to the beast.


    The magic weapon in Lei Zhan''s hand is called yinlei halberd, which can lead Tianlei to attack.


    In the sky, the electric snake dances wildly, and the thunder war holds the halberd to lead the thunder, just like the thunder god comes into the world.


    "Beast, die


    A sky thunder is guided by the thunder war, and it cuts at the strange beast. It''s only arm thick, but it looks pretty powerful.


    Crackle!


    The beast raised its head to the sky and roared, as if it had been infuriated.


    Hundreds of feet move together, very fast, and roll over the thunder battle.


    "Back up!" Ji Wuya commands calmly.


    Lei Zhan laughs and immediately retreats.


    The strange beast suddenly raised its head and roared. Feng Mian, who had been observing, immediately cried, "no, go back!"


    Before Feng Mian''s words were heard, a mass of brown liquid was suddenly ejected from the mouth of the strange beast. Once the liquid touched the object, it immediately corroded it. Even the swords were not spared.


    The place where the thunder war used to stand was full of black smoke. If the thunder war is still in place now, the result can be imagined.


    Lei Zhan spat with lingering fear: "Damn, this animal can still poison! Fortunately, I can run fast, otherwise I will suffer! "


    Ji Wuya suddenly yelled: "follow me!"


    With that, the Eight Diagrams shield in Ji Wuyan''s hand suddenly radiates a golden light, which is about ten meters around.


    Seeing this, Lei Zhan, Zhang Zhen and Xia Hailong immediately jump into the defense range of Ji Wuya''s magic weapon and rush to the strange beast.


    The strange beast sprayed poison several times, but it was blocked by Ji Wuya''s magic weapon. The poison obviously could not corrode the shield produced by the spirit power.

 Chapter 606

    "Damn it, I want you to spit on me!" Leizhan three people lurk to the beast, raise the lead thunder halberd, stab the beast''s abdomen.


    Hiss!


    That strange beast eats ache, sends out an angry roar, two giant tongs on the head fiercely smash down to the thunder battle.


    "Back up!" Ji Wuya yells, and leizhan immediately flashes back to the defense range of Bagua shield.


    However, Ji Wuya is facing a violent blow from a strange beast, and she can''t help but let out a dull hum, and her face turns white.


    "Are you all right?" Lei Zhan asked nervously, if they lost Ji Wuya''s shield, they couldn''t get close to the body of the beast at all.


    Zhang Zhen and Xia Hailong are also worried about looking at Ji Wuya.


    Ji Wuya said: "I''m ok, quick decision!"


    "Well!" The three nodded together.


    "Up Ji Wuyan yells, abruptly removes the shield, jumps up, raises the Eight Diagrams shield and smashes it at the head of the beast.


    Lei Zhan, Zhang Zhen, and Xia Hailong, armed with their own weapons, stormed the exotic animals from three directions.


    Dangdangdang!


    The four men''s attack on the beast made four dull noises, just like hitting on a hard iron shell, which failed to break the beast''s defense.


    "Niang xipi, this guy''s shell is too hard, isn''t it?" Thunder war scolds a way.


    "How can we fight it?" Zhang Zhen is very depressed. There is a kind of feeling that a tiger can''t eat a hedgehog.


    At this time, Feng Mian suddenly yelled: "its weakness is in the eyes, hit it in the eyes!"


    Ji Wuya looked at each other from a distance and nodded at the same time.


    "Xia Hailong and I are going to attract its attention. Lei Zhan and Zhang Zhen are up to you!"


    "Good!"


    Ji Wuya and Xia Hailong attack head-on, relying on Ji Wuya''s Bagua shield, it''s no problem to resist the short-term attack of foreign animals.


    It depends on whether the two of them can hit the weakness of the beast.


    Although they were drawn from different units, they seemed to have trained together before and cooperated with each other very well.


    Finally, Zhang Zhen hit the beast in the eyes with a pair of fists and was cut off by Lei Zhan''s halberd.


    At the end of the battle, everyone came forward and looked at the strange beast in the first two places. Ji Wuyan said: "since this guy can spray poison, he must be poisonous. Be careful when taking the beast''s nucleus!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at it!" Li Xiaogang didn''t help, and took the initiative to take the task of getting the animal''s nuclear.


    Ji Wuya nodded: "go!"


    Li Xiao rises and falls, jumps on the head of the strange animal, puts on his gloves, and thrusts the dagger in his hand into the center of the head of the strange animal.


    A fist sized black core was held in his hand by Li Xiao.


    "This animal nucleus should be given to group leader Ji. He deserves the most credit!" Li Xiao suggested.


    "Agreed!" Several people nodded their heads respectively. Ji Wuya really took credit.


    Ji Wuya is not that kind of person. She said in a loud voice, "OK, then I''ll be disrespectful!"


    Ji Wuyan takes over the animal nucleus thrown by Li Xiao and presses it on his wrist.


    Chen Mo saw on the counter screen on his wrist that Ji Wuya''s name changed from 0 to 1.


    Ji Wuyan said: "this is the first-class animal nucleus. If we can hunt and kill the red animal nucleus, one can be worth ten! However, the exotic beast with red beast core is more powerful than the one just now. "


    "Let''s act according to our ability. Don''t try to be brave and move on!"


    People continue to move on. There is no strange animal in this plain. At the end of the plain, there is a small hillside. People go up the hillside and look up. Below, there is a river. In front of the river, there is a city.


    Although the city has long been in ruins, but vaguely can see the majestic appearance of that year.


    "Go and have a look!" Ji Wuya jumps down the hill.


    As the saying goes, it''s not far to look at the city, but it''s far to walk.


    After walking for about half an hour, several people came to the river.


    The river is also brown, and Brown seems to have become the only color here.


    "What''s going on here? Have any of you ever seen the brown river? " Lei Zhan finally couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    No one answered because no one knew.


    Ji Wuyan said: "don''t study the history here. You''d better hunt the exotic animals. The Faguo people have got five animal nuclei now."


    Just then, the brown river suddenly began to boil like boiling water.


    Feng Mian called: "there are strange animals, everyone back quickly."


    Several people quickly back, Chen Mo stood at the back, looking at the boiling River, a huge snake head exposed.


    Just a snakehead is the size of a family car.


    Lei Zhan''s face was crying like, "what''s this thing, Niang xipi?"


    The head of the snake was gradually revealed, but the beast was not a snake at all. It has the head of a snake and the shell of a tortoise, but it has no feet. If it is equipped with limbs, it is almost the same as Xuanwu in Chinese mythology.


    Although it has no feet, but the speed is very fast, like a snake, gliding on the ground.


    Ji Wuya calm command: "old rules, thunder war, go to test!"


    "Yes Although the thunder war is broken all the way, it never drags water when fighting.


    Ji Wuya and Zhang Zhen also follow up, the four of them are responsible for the frontal attack.


    Xia Hailong was about to step forward when he suddenly looked back at Chen mo. Wen Sheng said, "team Chen, since leader Ji didn''t arrange a task for you, you can hold down the battle for us. The key moment is to help us!"


    "Don''t worry about me. Be careful yourself." Chen Mo knows Xia Hailong''s good intentions, but Chen Mo really doesn''t care. He has been cultivating immortals for six hundred years. If he still cares about such a small matter and takes five steps to learn from those people''s anger, the cultivation of immortals will go to the dog.


    Ji Wuya is a qualified commander. The superior''s vision is right. Under his command, it''s safe to hunt two strange beasts.


    This time I got the first level black beast core, but this time I gave it to Lei Zhan, because Lei Zhan''s Halberd made a great contribution.


    After killing this strange beast, several people went all the way to the city.


    There is no day or night here. The sky is always dark. Several people don''t know how long it took to get to the city.


    However, when they came to the city, they were really shocked by the magnificence of the city.


    Seeing the city from a close distance is ten times more powerful than seeing it on the hillside!


    A few people just stood on the edge of the city and were stunned.


    Even Chen Mo is a little surprised. There is no such magnificent city on earth. He has seen it on some life planets with extremely advanced technology, but it is also very few. Even the United States is less than one tenth of the scale of this city.


    Unfortunately, it is such a magnificent city, but now we can no longer find a good building.


    It''s like being smashed by a giant hand.


    "Don''t be stunned. Go in and have a look." Ji Wuya said in a deep voice and took the lead to enter the city.


    Several people hurriedly followed, but the old problem of thunder war broke out again and began to murmur: "my God, this city is ten times bigger than yanjingdu. This is the most magnificent city I have ever seen!"


    LiXiao very untimely strike thunder War: "you see clearly, this is a ruins."

 Chapter 607

    Thunder war choked: "well, I admit that this is a ruins, but you can''t deny that it used to be a magnificent city."


    Li Xiao sneered: "so what? You said it. It was once. Now, it''s a ruin. "


    Thunder war speechless: "well, I don''t argue with you, anyway, in my eyes, its majestic is the best in the world."


    With that, Lei Zhan quickens his pace and follows Ji Wuya''s steps, walking in the city he once thought was the best in the world.


    The city is beyond recognition, full of pungent smell, dust almost covered bare feet.


    However, we can still find some residual text information.


    Chen Mo picked up a sign from the ground. There are several characters on it, which are very similar to Chinese characters, but they don''t belong to any ancient Chinese characters.


    "Which of you can read the words on it?" Lei Zhan also picked up a piece of remains with words in his hand, but the words on it are more unlike the words on Chen Mo''s hand.


    Feng Mian tilted her head and said, "it looks like English, but it''s not English. It''s more complicated than English. I don''t know any of them."


    Ji Wuyan looked back at several people and said, "don''t waste your time. I''ve just read it. The characters here are not the characters of any country in the world. Maybe they are the civilization of the last era. Even if we call the most authoritative experts on ancient Chinese characters in the world, we can''t recognize any of them. "


    PA, Lei Zhan threw the sign on the ground and muttered: "Niang xipi, I''m blind in this broken place."


    A few people continue to move forward, and gradually walk to the center of the city. The buildings here are better preserved than those in other places. At least we can make up the appearance of these buildings when they are in good condition, though we don''t know if they are the same as the original.


    It seems to be a square. The golden pattern on the floor can be seen on the ground, and the smell here is different from other places. There seems to be a strange power here, which makes people less irritable and peaceful.


    "I think this place is like a temple. I can even smell the unique fragrance in the air." Lei Zhan took a deep breath and looked greedy. No matter whether it''s a temple or not, at least it''s more comfortable than other places.


    "You see, there seems to be light there!" All of a sudden, Xia Hailong pointed to the front of a pile of broken walls, a quick drink.


    Several people looked along Xia Hailong''s fingers and saw a light, but it was covered by the collapsed buildings. Only Xia Hailong could see it from that angle.


    Lei Zhan was the first to run past, standing on the edge of the ruins and looking around.


    "No, guess what I saw?" Lei Zhan has an incredible face.


    "If you have something to say, don''t play it off." Ji limitless scolds, this all what time, thunder war this guy hasn''t a serious.


    Lei Zhan said with a smile, "I see an oil lamp. It''s still burning."


    "You''re lying to ghosts?" Li Xiao didn''t believe it. He didn''t know how long this place had existed, even for tens of thousands of years or millions of years. How could there be an oil lamp that can burn until now?


    But, after waiting for Li Xiao probe to see, immediately a face is dull.


    Lei Zhan said with a gloating smile: "believe it?"


    Li Xiao is dull way: "believe, return really special have no, this is unscientific!"


    Lei Zhan said with a smile: "science is the most shameless. What science can explain is called science. What science can''t explain is unscientific. Do you think this place is scientific? "


    Ji Wuyan said: "move these ruins away, let''s have a good look at the oil lamp you said."


    "Good!"


    A few people started at once. Among them, the worst one was the master of protecting physical environment. Although the construction waste was heavy, it just took a little more time for a few people.


    Half an hour later, the oil lamp appeared in front of several people.


    It was an ordinary oil lamp, similar to the oil lamp in ancient China. A black wick was still burning a weak flame. It seemed that it might go out at any time.


    Several people stare at the oil lamp with big eyes and small eyes. They can''t believe it.


    "It''s not scientific!" Li Xiao finally couldn''t help sighing.


    The thunder war did not laugh at him, but also said: "this is really unscientific."


    The expressions of the other people are similar to them. Although they are not ordinary people, and their acceptance ability is much stronger than those ordinary people on the earth, they are still confused when they see this scene.


    Chen Mo is quietly watching the oil lamp. He sees more information than a few people. He felt a faint aura on the oil lamp.


    This spiritual power is not like the spiritual power of an immortal. It''s very weak and seems to disperse at any time. But Chen Mo can feel the strength and horror of this spiritual power. Because it is this spiritual power that keeps the lamp alive for thousands of years.


    Even longer, longer


    Chen Mo can''t help but wonder again what kind of immortal civilization existed on earth in that distant ancient time?


    The position of this oil lamp is also very interesting. Under the base of the oil lamp is a mottled palm. Although I don''t know how many years have passed, that palm should look golden.


    According to several people''s guess, that palm should be a remnant of a statue, because when they were cleaning up construction waste, they found several broken buildings just like that palm.


    Just as a few people were staring at the oil lamp, Xia Hailong exclaimed, "come here, there are words on this stone!"


    "Where?" Ji Wuya immediately strode past, and Xia Hailong stood together, looking at the opposite of a broken stone.


    Chen Mo and others are also curious to quickly walk over and look at the stone together.


    "Da Lei Yin Temple!"


    Ji Wuya slowly read out these four characters. Although the font was similar to Xiaozhuan, Ji Wuya just recognized them.


    "Da Lei Yin Temple? How could it be Dalaiyin temple? Shouldn''t this be the supreme existence of Buddhas in myths and legends? " Lei Zhan was puzzled, and a whimsical idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Is it true that the predecessor of this temple is Dalaiyin temple?"


    Several people looked at Lei Zhan with serious faces. Lei Zhan''s heart was hairy when they saw him. They couldn''t help laughing and said, "I just said that casually. Maybe it was the name deliberately chosen by some monks in order to increase their popularity."


    "How to explain this oil lamp?" Li Xiaosu asked.


    Yes, the name can be given at will, but how to explain the oil lamp?


    Unless it''s a miracle.


    Several people did not speak out, the atmosphere was a little depressed, it seems that there is a pair of huge eyes in the dark sky, staring at a few people.


    A few people feel that their hair is erect, and those who have long ignored life and death have the idea of fear at the moment.


    However, this is not timidity, but the awe of those gods who do not know whether they exist or not.


    After a while, Lei Zhan whispered: "it''s said that the Dalaiyin temple is the place where the Buddha lives. There are some extremely powerful demons under the Dalaiyin temple. Do you think there will be..."


    Boom!


    Before the words of thunder war were finished, the earth began to vibrate violently, just like an earthquake.

 Chapter 608

    Lei Zhan cried with a sad face: "no, do you want to be so smart?"


    Zhang zhennu scolded: "Lei Zhan, your mother is a crow mouth!"


    Feng Mian suddenly became very serious, and his voice said: "be careful, everyone. I feel that something underground has a kind of fear that makes my soul tremble!"


    Feng Mian, like Lei Zhan, is an old and unorthodox figure. This time, she is rare and dignified.


    Ji Wuya believes in Feng Mian''s perception. He thinks that underground things may not be able to compete with them at all.


    "Back up!" Ji Wuya made a quick decision and gave the evacuation order decisively.


    "Oh, no, I want to see what''s that underground thing?" Lei Zhan said reluctantly.


    "Back, now, that''s the order!" Ji Wuya gave a sharp drink.


    "All right!" Lei Zhan looks sorry.


    Chen Mo felt the tremor of the earth, and even his face changed slightly this time. As Feng Mian perceived, the underground thing made Chen Mo feel a kind of fear.


    Although Chen Mo only has the strength of Qi Qi Qizhong, his insight and courage are the great monks who transform the divine realm. However, Chen Mo knows very well that even if he regains the power of transforming the divine realm, the underground thing will still make him fear.


    "Ah, why can''t I move? My legs seem to be nailed to the ground! " Thunder war suddenly cried out in horror.


    Zhang zhennu scolded: "I am the same, my legs don''t listen to me!"


    More than two people, Ji boundless, Feng Mian, all people can''t move, face dignified stand in place.


    Chen Mo tries to lift his feet, and finds that his legs seem to be filled with a lot of force. He can''t move a cent even if he uses his whole body cultivation, just like an ordinary person.


    "What on earth is this underground existence?" After Chen Mo''s rebirth, he had the idea of panic for the first time. It seems that he knew too little about the earth before.


    Chen Mo suddenly came up with an idea: Why did his master, Donghua Xiandi, pass by the earth?


    Is it by chance or something else?


    On the open space that had been cleaned by several people, the hard concrete floor began to crack, just like the aged bark, which began to fall off one by one.


    That thing is about to break out of the ground.


    Several people stood in the same place, unable to move at all, and could only stare at the open space in front of them.


    A big dry hand stretched out from the ground, like a living man buried in the ground, and finally got out of the ground.


    At the moment when the big hand broke through the ground, the earth stopped shaking, even the heartbeat of several people seemed to stop, as if time was frozen at this moment.


    Chen Mo and others stare big eyes, all faces are full of fear, even Chen Mo is not immune.


    This is beyond Chen Mo''s cognition!


    That giant hand is brown, just like the color of this world, it is not the palm of human beings at all, because that palm is as big as a tank car.


    Just when a few people thought that palm stopped moving, suddenly, it moved again.


    That hand grasped the surrounding earth, like a person buried in the ground, is trying to climb out.


    Soon, it really got what it wanted. When it was completely exposed in the eyes of a few people, their fear reached the extreme.


    Because it''s just a broken arm, cut off from the bend of the arm.


    When the broken arm appeared on the ground, the dark sky suddenly became restless, lightning and thunder, strong wind, like the end of the world.


    The players from other countries suddenly feel a huge fear, which arises without any reason.


    Make complaints about what the devil is like, and look at the sky with horror.


    Chen Mo feels that his life seems to be losing slowly. Although there is no sign, it can make people feel it clearly.


    "It, it''s sucking the essence of our life!" Lei Zhan said.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhang Zhen yelled, and everything in front of him overturned everyone''s cognition.


    "Team leader, people who have participated in the five countries'' battlefield before have never said that there are such strange things here. Are we lucky?" Xia Hailong looks at Ji Wuya with a bitter smile.


    Ji Wuyan''s face is dignified. Before entering the five countries'' battlefield, he did a lot of homework, and it''s not the first time for him to enter the five countries'' battlefield. At most, he met one or two extremely powerful beasts before. He can''t imagine such an incredible thing.


    "Don''t lose heart, try hard to get rid of the shackles!" Ji Wuya said in a deep voice.


    Chen Mo is also secretly anxious, and is considering whether to use some secret methods to help a few people leave. When Lei Zhan suddenly exclaims: "look, that oil lamp!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes follow the direction of Lei Zhan''s fingers, and the oil lamp in the palm of the statue suddenly flies in the air.


    Slowly came to the broken arm of the sky, around the oil lamp, emitting a circle of golden light.


    The broken arm seems to be very afraid of the oil lamp, crawling on the ground, shivering, but it seems to be very unwilling, want to resist, just as Chen Mo and others are now facing the same situation.


    The lamp stopped right above the broken arm, and then slowly fell, falling very slowly, like an invisible giant below, fighting against it.


    However, although the falling speed of the oil lamp is slow, it never stops. The slower the oil lamp falls in the end. When the oil lamp approaches the one meter distance from the broken arm, the falling speed is almost invisible to the naked eye, and we can only sense that it is still falling.


    "Well, I can move!" Thunder surprise sound sounded, several people found that they have regained control of the legs.


    And the power that sucked the essence of several people''s lives disappeared.


    The oil lamp is still playing with the broken arm. Now it is almost close to the broken arm. It seems that it wants to put the broken arm underground again.


    However, the broken arm was always struggling with the oil lamp, and both sides almost fell into a state of glue.


    In the end, the oil lamp got the upper hand and succeeded in driving the broken arm into the ground.


    Strangely, when the broken arm was sealed underground, Chen Mo''s mind seemed to hear a very unwilling roar. It was a broken arm, but it could make a sound, which made people feel creepy.


    As the broken arm was sealed back into the ground, the whole world seemed to be calm again.


    The lamp continued to stay above the broken arm for a while, circled three times, and finally fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the flame of the oil lamp finally goes out.


    "Lights, lights out!" Thunder war exclaimed.


    "I guess I''ve run out of power!" Ji Wuya said in a deep voice.


    "Look, the lamp is gone!" Lei Zhan pointed to the location of the oil lamp.


    Several people found that the lamp, which originally stayed on the ground, was empty at the moment, and disappeared in front of the public.


    "Where is that lamp?" Some people are full of questions, but no one can answer them.


    The dark sky is lifeless, the brown earth, the brown River, and the huge brown palm seem to tell people about the buried history.

 Chapter 609

    "All this is so weird!" Thunder war exclaimed.


    "Why do I say such a thing?" Lei Zhan suddenly said to himself with doubts on his face.


    "What just happened? How can I feel like I''ve forgotten something! " Xia Hailong said doubtfully.


    Li Xiao said, "do you have the same feeling? I feel like I''ve forgotten something, too. "


    Chen Mo looks at several people quietly, with no expression on his face, but he is shocked in his heart.


    Several people''s memories of just now have disappeared.


    And Chen Mo found that his memory of just now is slowly forgotten.


    Chen Mo knows that maybe after a while, the broken arm will be completely forgotten by him.


    However, only the old oil lamp in the sea of consciousness witnessed the incredible experience just now.


    Yes, the vanishing oil lamp is quietly staying in Chen Mo''s sea of consciousness.


    Ji Wuya said: "what are you doing standing here? Go on. The eagle people have already got five animal nuclei. Now we are the bottom!"


    "Yes, why are we standing here? It''s strange!" Lei Zhan scratched his head and looked puzzled.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time. We must hunt the exotic animals as soon as possible." Zhang Zhen strode forward.


    Xia Hailong looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "team Chen, let''s go!"


    Chen Mo nodded and went on with several people. He knew that they had forgotten everything just now.


    Now he has forgotten the appearance of the broken arm, but he has not forgotten the Dalaiyin temple and the oil lamp.


    If this is really the great Leiyin temple in the legend, what force can destroy it?


    Since it has been destroyed, why did it leave this strange oil lamp on the ruins?


    And whose is the broken arm of the underground seal?


    As an immortal, Chen Mo knows more about the myths and legends of ancient China than anyone else. He understood that the immortals in the ordinary population were actually powerful practitioners.


    Sanqing, jade emperor, Queen Mother, Buddha and so on are all different forms of power shown by different cultivation methods, and those people are just more powerful cultivators.


    In Chen Mo''s view, the so-called sage is nothing more than the cultivation of the true immortal in the Taoist realm.


    And the so-called great Luo Jinxian, the monks of yuanyingjing, even Sanqing was just the same as Chen Mo''s original strength, just the existence of the realm of God.


    However, this big Leiyin temple, which appears in the broken world, makes Chen Mo subvert his previous cognition.


    If Chen Mo guesses correctly, this is the same broken world as the void mountain. However, compared with the small world of the void mountain, this world is much bigger and gives people the feeling of a world.


    Perhaps in that remote era, the earth was not as big as it is now, but was hundreds of thousands of times larger than it is now.


    "Originally, I thought that this rebirth, as long as you return to the golden elixir realm, you can walk across the earth. It seems that I underestimated the earth."


    Chen Mo looks serious. In the past, what he wanted to do was to get back to the golden elixir as soon as possible and be able to resist nuclear weapons. But now his goal has to change. If he wants to explore the secret of the broken arm, it''s not enough for him to return to the divine realm.


    Compared to the starry sky, he is still too small.


    The last trace of the broken arm was also forgotten, but Chen Mo didn''t forget everything like others. He still kept his memory clearly, just forgot the appearance of the broken arm. Chen Mo thought it might be the light.


    Chen Mo tried to control the lamp with spiritual power, but he failed. He also tried with his mind, but the lamp still didn''t move.


    Chen Mo found that no matter what way he used, he could not control the lamp, and finally he had to give up.


    Several people continued to move on, and killed several strange animals on the road, but there was no such strange experience as just now.


    Leaving the city in ruins, Ji Wuya looked at the ranking on the counter.


    "Now it''s the first place for the Chinese, the second place for the Americans, the third place for the Russians and the fourth place for the Hawks. We are still the last. Besides, there is a difference of 11 animal nuclei between us and the first place


    Zhang Zhen frowned and said, "we''ve been on a horse all the way. We''ve only met six strange animals. How can they meet so many?"


    Thunder war also had this question, nodded and said: "that is, unless they find a strange beast''s nest."


    Ji Wuya said in a deep voice, "what if they act separately?"


    A few people suddenly surprised, thunder war way: "this arrive is very likely, so they meet the strange beast definitely more than us."


    "Or shall we split up?" Lei Zhan asked tentatively.


    Ji Wuyan pondered for a moment and said, "let''s leave this city first. If we haven''t found the Russians yet, let''s go in groups."


    "Yes."


    Leaving the city in ruins, several people stopped again.


    In the plain ahead, two men were fighting with a strange beast.


    "It seems that they are from the developed countries. It seems that they have split up." Said Lei Zhan.


    "Or let''s..." Lei Zhan Bi made a move to wipe his neck.


    "Yes Ji Wuyan also has a sense of killing. There are no rules in the five countries'' battlefield. Kindness is a crime here. Even if you can kill one person of the other party, your chance of winning will be greatly improved.


    However, before a few people started to take action, the two fighting Faguo people seemed to find them and ran away directly.


    "Motherfucker, these two cowards!" Lei Zhan scolded.


    "They are doing very well. If we act separately, once we encounter an incomparable force, we must not hold on and evacuate immediately!" Ji has no limit to exhort a way.


    "Yes Several people nodded to show understanding.


    Ji Wuyan glanced at several people and said, "let''s split up now."


    "Zhang Zhen and Li Xiao are in a group, Xia Hailong and I are in a group, and you three are left in a group."


    Zhang Zhen has both attack and defense, but his speed is slow. LiXiao is the fastest and can complement Zhang Zhen.


    Xia Hailong each strength is medium, Ji Wuya is also the same, a group of two just belongs to the steady type.


    Thunder war can attack near and far, but the defense is not very good. Fengmian can make up for the shortcomings of thunder war by using her excellent perception and concealment ability.


    As for Chen Mo, I haven''t found any advantages yet. Let''s buy one and get one free.


    "Do you have any questions? If not, let''s start at once! " Ji Wuya said.


    Li Xiao said: "I have a problem. How can we get in touch after we leave? There must be no cell phone signal here! "


    Ji Wuya was surprised: "by the way, I almost forgot about it. This is a separate space, and signals from the outside can''t be transmitted at all. I have a positioning stone brought by the zongmen, which can sense the approximate position. The maximum range is 200 kilometers. Once it exceeds this distance, it will be out of the sensing range of the communication stone. "


    With that, Ji Wuya sent everyone a piece of communication stone.


    "So we should try not to exceed the perception range of the positioning stone. In case of danger, we should break the positioning stone to facilitate quick support!"


    "Yes." Several people nodded.


    Ji Wuya looked at Chen Mo and said, "if there is no problem, then start to act. Each group chooses a direction and starts!"

 Chapter 610

    "Wait, I''ll make my own team." Chen Mo said suddenly.


    Zhang Zhen was the first to jump out again and sneered: "you''re not going to die! I don''t know who you are? I don''t know how to talk about human feelings! "


    Feng mianjiao said with a smile: "brother Chen Mo, sister knows you are young, but you can''t be brave here. You will die!"


    Xia Hailong also advised: "yes, team Chen, you can join them with Lei Zhan."


    Lei Zhan said with a smile: "deputy leader Chen, you don''t dislike us, do you?"


    Ji Wuyan said in a deep voice: "Chen Mo, I didn''t let you on just now, because you entered the five kingdoms battlefield for the first time, so you should observe it first. If you are angry because of this, I apologize to you, but you must not be angry. "


    Although these people have been aiming at Chen Mo, at the critical moment, they still hope that Chen Mo won''t have an accident. Even Zhang Zhen is dissuading him.


    Perhaps this is the military''s unique view of the overall situation. In the face of right and wrong or collective interests, they resolutely choose to give up their prejudices.


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "I won''t joke with my own life. Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t listen to me, Ji Wuya thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "since Chen Mo is confident of a single group, let''s divide into four groups and move forward in four directions."


    Several people separated, Chen Mo alone group, began to move toward the East.


    On the way, Chen Mo killed several exotic animals and got several animal nuclei. However, Chen Mo did not immediately enter the counter, but threw it into the storage ring.


    Move on, until Chen Mo''s positioning stone, and he can''t feel the position of a few people, Chen Mo slows down.


    "Now, I can let go and explore here."


    Next to the woods, a strange animal just came out. Ji Wuya said to Xia Hailong, "Oh, no, Chen Mo is beyond the scope of the positioning stone. What does he want to do?"


    "No?" Xia Hailong quickly checks the positioning stone and finds that Chen Mo''s position can''t be sensed.


    Ji Wuya said: "forget it. Let''s continue to hunt the exotic animals. The competition is very important!"


    "All right!" Although Xia Hailong was worried, it didn''t help.


    Chen Mo goes on alone. Now he can do whatever he wants.


    Chen Mo killed all the strange animals he met along the way, and soon he had accumulated more than ten animal nuclei.


    "The first place on the counter is the Chinese, with a total of 20. The first place for an individual is Amandi of the United States, with 12. However, the rest of the people in the United States are zero. It seems that they gave Amandi the animal nucleus. "


    "However, there is no guarantee that they have hidden the animal''s core, and they will continue to hunt other animals. First, they will save enough animal''s core."


    In fact, Chen Mo''s concern is totally unnecessary. Chen Mo is the only one who hides animal nuclear in the five countries'' battlefield since the five countries'' battlefield opened.


    Because the animal nucleus is not so easy to obtain, the team members of each country, after getting the animal nucleus, are the first time input into the counter, let the team members of their own country see.


    If you fall behind too much, it will affect the morale of the whole team. Unless you are sure to win, like Chen Mo, you can easily kill a different beast by one person, you will consider hiding the beast''s core.


    Over a hill, Chen Mo meets a strange animal by a small river, but two American people are also rushing to this side.


    When the two Americans saw Chen Mo alone, they didn''t immediately come up to grab the beast. Instead, they gabbled. Then they looked at Chen Mo with a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    When Chen Mo sees them, he immediately abandons the beast and runs, but he deliberately slows down to lure them to catch up.


    As soon as they saw that Chen Mo''s speed was not fast, they immediately screamed and ran over.


    Chen Mo controls the speed, and it''s not easy for them to catch up, but it''s not difficult for Chen Mo to let them have full confidence to catch up with him.


    Finally, the two men stopped in front of Chen Mo with a bad smile.


    Both of them are white. One of them is wearing an alloy mecha, and the other has a powerful energy overflow. It seems that they are not weak.


    The man with the alloy mecha on his arm said a few words to Chen Mo, and found that Chen Mo didn''t respond. He shrugged at his companion and said he couldn''t communicate.


    Since they can''t communicate, there''s no need to talk nonsense. They attack Chen Mo directly.


    The alloy mecha on the man''s hand, like a movie, suddenly covered his whole body, and his two arms became the mouths of two machine guns.


    The other one flew directly into the air, like a big humanoid bird.


    In China, only masters can float in the air for a short time. But these foreign powers have a unique advantage.


    For example, according to Chen Mo''s guess, this person should be able to control the wind element, so he can easily float in the air without worrying about exhaustion.


    "It''s a good match for the coordination of air and space!" Chen Mo said with appreciation.


    On the ground, the man controls the machine gun on the mecha and starts shooting. In the air, the psionic summoned powerful wind blades to cover Chen mo.


    Chen Mo smiles and leaves a shadow in the same place. The next moment, a punch hits the chest of the mecha.


    Bang!


    The mecha was hit by Chen Mo and flew upside down. The bullets were fired indiscriminately, almost hitting the psionic in mid air.


    The psionic escapes in a hurry and swears incessantly, but Chen Mo can''t understand what he''s swearing at.


    "I don''t know what the material is. It''s not damaged! No, I can make a hole even if I hit the tank. Is it harder than the steel plate of the tank? " Chen Mo is a little curious.


    "If the United States can equip all soldiers with such advanced mecha, it will be enough to fight all over the world! It seems that this kind of mecha is not many, otherwise in the outside world, the United States will never show off. "


    Chen Mo guessed right. This kind of mecha is prepared by the United States to deal with those super powers. There are only powers in the United States, but the number is very small, and the strength is not as strong as that of the Chinese warriors, even if it is far worse than that of the Russian orcs.


    Therefore, the United States designed this kind of individual combat mecha to fight against the superpowers of various countries.


    However, the material of this kind of Single Soldier Combat mecha is very rare. The American people spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to make more than ten sets of mecha, so it''s impossible to show them off.


    Only on such occasions as the five countries'' battlefields can the United States be willing to take them out.


    The mecha man stood up, replaced his machine gun with two laser knives, and rushed to Chen Mo with great flexibility.


    "And this function!" Chen Mo was a little surprised: "this combat power is comparable to the master of protecting the physical environment!"


    Chen Mo only estimates conservatively that the master of physical protection can''t resist his fist just now. The mecha man is almost the same level as the master of peeping at the divine realm.


    However, the mecha people have no magic weapons and martial arts skills, so their comprehensive strength is much worse than that of the master peeping into the divine realm.


    "Broken mountain!"


    Chen Mo didn''t delay. He tried his best to cut off the mecha man with his hand like a knife.


    With the powerful man attacking Chen Mo''s huge wind blade, he was defeated by this blow on the spot.

 Chapter 611

    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the mecha was directly smashed to pieces by Chen Mo''s Tianxuan magic fist. The American who controlled the mecha was also killed by the seven orifices bleeding.


    The powers in the sky were full of fear and cried out, "God, what power is this?"


    With that, regardless of the partners on the ground, turn around and run.


    Chen Mo can''t understand him, but Chen Mo will never let him escape.


    The sky chopping sword with a touch of gold, from the back of a sword to split the psionic into two, blood.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Mo had such abnormal strength that they didn''t even have the chance to destroy the counter.


    Chen Mo ransacks the two, but he doesn''t expect to find anything good from these American people.


    However, Chen Mo was surprised to find dozens of spirit stones on them!


    This is an urgent need for Chen mo.


    "How can these American people have so many spirit stones? Where did they get it? " Chen Mo thinks that after going out, maybe he should go abroad.


    Chen Mo only takes the spirit stone and three animal cores from two people, and Chen Mo has no interest in the other things.


    Chen Mo goes back to the river and gets rid of the confused beast he just chased. He gets a black beast core.


    That strange beast to death also stare big eyes, estimate it really can''t figure out, why just was it chase run of tiny human, suddenly become so powerful.


    Chen Mo continues to move eastward. He finds a small village, but it has been abandoned for a long time. He can only barely see that it used to be a village.


    A lot of things inside almost become dust, can''t find any useful information.


    Chen Mo goes on, going through the woods behind the village. But just then, he hears a fight not far away.


    Chen Mo follows his voice and walks forward. In a depression under the grove, two groups of people confront each other. Not far away lies the body of a strange beast whose core has been taken away.


    However, the strength of the two sides is obviously unequal. There are only two on one side and four on the other.


    The one who was at a disadvantage was the Russian. They had been brutalized with injuries.


    On the other side were two Americans and two hawks, one black and the other white. One of the eagles was a black robed, barefoot friar, and the other was a tall white man in armor.


    The United States and the Hawks have joined forces to deal with the two Russians. Four for two, the result is predictable.


    While fighting, the two sides scolded each other in English. The Russian National scolding was not vegetarian, and the four opponents who scolded did not have the strength to reply.


    However, no matter how the two Russians scolded, they could not get rid of the enemy.


    After a short rest, the four began to launch a new round of attacks on the two.


    The two Russians had a chance to run for their lives, but they seemed to be ready to fight with death.


    It seems that not only Ji Wuya, they are ready to die rather than retreat, but also players from other countries are ready to die bravely.


    Chen Mo thought for a while. Although he didn''t know whether Ji Wuyan had formed an alliance with the Russians, the enemy of the enemy was his friend. Since the eagle and the United States had formed an alliance, the developing countries must have colluded with them.


    If the strength of the three countries is combined, even Chen Mo is not absolutely sure of victory.


    Chen Mo decided to save the two Russians first.


    Below, the werewolf among the Russians has found Chen Mo in advance.


    With a happy face, he immediately yelled at Chen Mo: "friends from China, we need your help!"


    This Russian speaks Chinese. Although it sounds awkward, Chen Mo can understand it.


    It''s not uncommon for Russians to speak Chinese. After all, the two countries are neighbors and allies in diplomacy, so there will naturally be a lot of cultural exchanges.


    Especially in recent years, China''s national strength is very strong, and many Russians have come to China for development.


    Two American and hawk people were surprised at first. When they saw that Chen Mo was alone, their faces relaxed.


    Four on three, there''s still a good chance of winning.


    Chen Mo soon came to the battlefield and looked at the werewolf who could speak Chinese.


    The werewolf said happily, "my friend, where are your teammates? Why are you alone? "


    "Just me." Chen Mo light way.


    The werewolf was disappointed and gave Chen Mo a miserable smile: "thank you, my friend from China. If you have only one person, you''d better leave!"


    "We''ve been injured and can''t walk away, so don''t bother you any more!"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "you are kind-hearted. It''s not in vain for me to save you!"


    Turning his head, Chen Mo stares at the other four and doesn''t speak. He just ticks his fingers contemptuously.


    This action is more effective than any provocative words.


    "Damn, I''m a arrogant and ignorant Chinese. I''ll give him to me later, and I''ll tear him up with my sharpest dagger!" The white man in the United States, gritting his teeth, said.


    The two men in Eagle kingdom were more direct than the Americans. The white man in armor suddenly raised the big cross sword and cut at Chen mo.


    On the blade, there is a white light. The power does not belong to the true Qi of the warrior, nor does it belong to the spiritual power of the immortal cultivator. It seems to be the energy between the two.


    Chen Mo knows that in the west, the white light is called holy light, and the power of that person is called holy power.


    Chen Mo finally remembered why he felt the illusion of deja vu in the people of Yingguo, because the so-called holy power is the power possessed by the Guangming people among all the people who cultivate immortals.


    However, the holy power on earth is much weaker than that of the real light people. You should know that the Guangming clan is a big clan even among all the Xiuxian clans.


    Chen Mo hit the sword with one punch.


    However, in front of the Russians, Chen Mo didn''t do his best. Until the last moment, it''s not easy for him to expose his strength too early.


    If you hide your strength, Chen Mo will not be able to kill these people, but Chen Mo''s goal is not to kill, as long as you save the two Russians.


    The white man was shaken back with one punch, and four crooked Chinese were chattering. From their expressions, we can guess that they were shocked by Chen Mo''s strength.


    The two Russians in the rear were also shocked by Chen Mo''s strength.


    According to their previous understanding, the strength of Chinese martial arts can be seen by their age. Generally, the older the martial arts are, the stronger their strength is. However, Chen mumingxian is very young, but he can defeat the holy knight of Eagle kingdom with one blow!


    "Hi, my friend from China, what''s your name? Are you the most powerful warrior in China? " The Russian werewolf asked behind.


    Chen Mo didn''t look back. He said coldly, "mud Bodhisattva is crossing the river and still thinking about the gossip. You''d better worry about your own safety first."


    The werewolf looked depressed and muttered, "why does Bodhisattva want to cross the river?"


    He can only speak some Chinese, but he doesn''t know much about the extensive and profound Chinese characters.


    The holy knight missed, and the four seemed ready to go together.


    The black American was full of black air. He was the first one to rush to Chen mo.


    Another American began to sing, the temperature in the air suddenly rose, and a huge fireball appeared in mid air.


    The warrior of the eagle Kingdom also raised the big cross sword and chopped it at Chen Mo again.


    Finally, the friar slowly raised his hands and said something to the sky. Chen Mo felt that a powerful energy wave came from the Friar and resonated with the unknown law in the sky.

 Chapter 612

    According to Chen Mo''s estimation, if classified according to the strength level of Chinese martial arts, this bitter monk''s strength is at least at the peak of the divine realm, which is no less than that of the real jade dragon.


    "The judgment of God!"


    The bitter friar sang in Eagle language, and a milky holy pillar of light in the dark sky was particularly eye-catching, with a strong power of purification, enveloping Chen mo.


    Behind him, the Russian werewolf yelled, shouting in broken Chinese: "be careful, that''s the judgment of God!"


    "Friends from China, you''d better leave us alone and go! Once God''s ruling is formed, it''s hard for you to go! "


    Chen moxin said that this guy has a little conscience.


    Chen Mo ignores the werewolf and stares at the sky with a serious face. The power of the attack launched by these four people can''t be underestimated. In particular, the power of the God''s judgment launched by the bitter monk is several times more powerful than that of the master who peeps at the top of the divine realm.


    But Chen Mo would like to try out the level of Qi Zhong''s strength on earth.


    Just as the great pillar of light came down, Chen Mo suddenly moved.


    "The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s a way to conquer heaven and earth!"


    A dark drink, Chen Mo does not retreat, step out, the whole world seems to tremble.


    A few people feel a terrible suction, which instantly empties the force of heaven and earth within a kilometer radius.


    One punch, Optimus!


    When Chen Mo''s fist strength meets the pillar of light, a circle of cyan energy rippling away at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the powerful force makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, like an atomic bomb explosion, powerful force, with Chen Mo and the friar as the center, swept around.


    The already broken earth was destroyed again, leaving only the bare brown earth.


    The four of them were directly shocked out by this huge force, while Chen Mo was still standing in the same place, with a light face.


    "Let''s go!"


    The four got up, screamed and ran away.


    It was only when the two Russians scolded the four who had fled that they felt relieved.


    The werewolf bowed to Chen Mo: "thank you, my friend of Huaxia."


    "You''re welcome!" Chen Mo light way.


    "By the way, why didn''t you chase them just now?" Asked the werewolf, as if feeling sorry.


    "I''m injured, too," Chen said


    "So it is. Let''s go together. You are injured because of us. We have an obligation to protect you. " The werewolf patted his chest and vowed.


    Chen Mo shook his head: "no, I''ll just find a place to rest for a while. Please contact your comrades in arms."


    "Well, be careful yourself!" The Russians are very happy. Unlike the Chinese, they have to persuade them to drink a glass of wine three times.


    Of course, Chen Mo didn''t get hurt, but he didn''t want to be with the two men. Although he didn''t use all his strength, his fist just now must have hurt the four people a lot.


    To prevent the four men from returning after he left.


    Chen Mo continues to hunt exotic animals by himself and explores the secret here, but he doesn''t find any useful information.


    But all the way down, the strange beasts killed a lot.


    Chen Mo looks at Huaxia, who has been ranked at the bottom of the counter, and finally enters a number to directly promote Huaxia to the first place.


    Although there is no distinction between day and night, we all have a sense of time. Chen Mo''s input of numbers is because he knows that today is the third day.


    "The animal nucleus is enough, and the time is almost the same. It''s time to join them."


    Chen Mo looks at the animal core in the next storage ring and starts to go back.


    Soon, Chen Mo returned to the area covered by the positioning stone, but Chen Mo found that all the Chinese players were concentrated in one place.


    Chen Mo moved in his heart and cried out, "something''s wrong!"


    Chen Mo moves forward at full speed. According to the location of the positioning stone, he quickly approaches other comrades in arms.


    On the edge of a stone mountain, Ji Wuya''s six people are surrounded by people from Eagle country, American country, fat country and Russia.


    It seems that there has been a battle between the two sides. Ji Wuya and others all hang up the lottery.


    There are almost all the people from the five countries, including the two Russians who were saved by Chen Mo, and the four Americans and hawks who were scared away by Chen mo.


    Only Chen Mo is missing.


    Ji Wuyan looked at the Russian and said angrily, "Pude, are you not afraid to affect the relations between our two countries?"


    PUD was the leader of the Russian team and the bear orc, the tallest of all.


    After hearing Ji Wuyan''s question, Pude laughed and said, "I''m sorry, group leader Ji, you Huaxia are No.1 now. For the sake of our country''s interests, I have to betray you temporarily."


    "But you can rest assured that everything here will not affect the relations between countries, because there are no rules here, only winning and losing."


    Zhang Zhen scolded: "I said, these bears are unreliable, but I wonder, we have been the last, how suddenly ran to the first!"


    Lei Zhan wanted to cry and said, "look at the number behind Chen Mo''s name. Why did that boy suddenly have so many animal nuclei? He didn''t mean to play with us


    "I think Chen Mo must be a spy who broke into our army. How could he get as many animal nuclei as the six of us! It''s not scientific! "


    LiXiao said blandly: "if you input the number randomly, the result will be invalid."


    Feng Mian''s chest fluctuates violently, but she still remembers her charming smile: "I don''t think Chen Mo''s little brother will be so indifferent. I guess he must have some adventure, so he gets so many animal nuclei."


    Xia Hailong said excitedly: "listen to me, deputy group leader Chen is steady. Since he inputs so many numbers, there must be so many animal nuclei. We should believe him!"


    Lei Zhan said with a bitter smile, "what are you talking about now? Will they let us leave alive?"


    "If you want to go, just destroy the counter and you can leave." Li Xiao skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Lei Zhan scolded: "I bah, who do you think Lei Zhan is? Isn''t that a life? Eighteen years later, Lao Tzu will be a hero again


    The white man, led by the United States, went to a blonde youth in Eagle country and muttered for a while.


    Then, Pude, who was led by Russia, and the young man with golden hair who was carrying the coffin in Faguo walked over together, and the four of them muttered again.


    Their voice is small, Ji Wuya and others can''t hear what they are saying, but they think these people seem to have another purpose.


    But, don''t know how to return a responsibility, Pu de suddenly scolds a, angrily leave, seem very angry.


    Even Yingguo and Faguo had a gloomy face and kept swearing. They seemed to have different opinions on the American.


    Because angry, several people''s voice can''t help but improve, Ji Wuya finally understand what''s going on.


    It turned out that the four were not evenly divided. The Americans wanted to take the first place, the Russians were the first to leave, and the hawks and the fat countries were not willing to.


    Everyone is now waiting for Chen Mo to come back, ready to ask Chen Mo how to get so many animal nuclear methods, so did not immediately attack Ji Wuyan and others.

 Chapter 613

    Ji Wuyan''s face was dignified, and he said in a low voice: "they don''t divide the dirty parts equally, and the conversation broke down. Now I''m waiting for Chen Mo to come back, and then I''m asking Chen Mo how to get so many animal nuclei. "


    "Shall we inform Chen Mo not to come back?" Said Lei Zhan.


    Ji Wuya said with a bitter smile: "it''s late. I have sensed from the positioning stone that Chen Mo is approaching us at full speed. He should have found out that we had an accident, so he wanted to come back to the rescue. "


    Zhang Zhen snorted coldly: "this boy is still a little bloody. He didn''t escape by himself. If we can get out alive, I''ll plead with him!"


    Lei Zhan sneered: "it''s more difficult to get out alive than to go to heaven. Even if Chen Mo comes back, it''s just a lot of people dying!"


    Several people''s faces are heavy. Lei Zhan is right. Even if Chen Mo comes back, what can he do? They are facing four countries this time.


    If we can ally with the Russians, we can compete with the other three countries. But now, even the Russians are envious because Chen Mo inadvertently let Hua Xia win the first place.


    Amandi, a Chinese speaking American, came to Ji Wuya and said with a smile, "if you are willing to tell me where you got so many animal nuclei, I can let that man go!"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head: "we don''t know, and even if we do, we won''t tell you. You''ll die of this heart!"


    Amandi said with a smile: "I know you are deliberately provoking me to kill you as soon as possible. No, no, no, I will use you as bait and wait for Chen Mo to save you!"


    "Don''t you Chinese value the so-called friendship in arms most? If you threaten him with your lives, he will surely tell me the secret. "


    "Of course, after he tells the secret, I''m killing him. The secret is mine!"


    Amandy laughs so evil.


    "Bah, dream!" Zhang Zhen spits at Amandi, but Amandi dodges quickly.


    Amandi became angry: "you want to die!"


    Zhang Zhen scolded: "your grandfather, I''m just looking for death. Have the seed to fight with your grandfather for 300 rounds!"


    Amandi''s anger soon disappeared. Looking at Zhang Zhen, he sneered and said, "I won''t be fooled by you. It''s no use trying to provoke me. I will wait for Chen Mo to save you, and then catch him in front of you! "


    "Mean!" Xia Hailong scolded.


    Amandi said and walked away.


    Zhang Zhen looked at Ji Wuya and asked in a low voice, "team leader, what shall we do? Do you really want to wait for Chen Mo to come? At Chen Mo''s present speed, he is expected to arrive soon! "


    Ji Wuyan''s face showed a decidedly: "wait, now we can''t do anything. If Chen Mo arrives later, we will work hard with these people to give Chen mo the chance to escape."


    "Why let Chen Mo escape? Why not you? You must be better alive than Chen Mo! " Li Xiao said flatly.


    Several people know the meaning of Ji Wuya''s words. As soon as Chen Mo arrives, the six of them will give Chen mo the chance to escape with their own lives.


    But LiXiao is right. Ji Wuya''s life is definitely more useful than Chen Mo''s.


    The others didn''t speak, but they all looked at Ji boundless. Lei Zhan said: "if you feel that you are the group leader and are embarrassed to live alone, then you are wrong. Now you are fighting for the national interest, and your personal reputation is in front of the national interest, nothing. I also suggest you live. Chen Mo, a rookie, is not more useful to live! "


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile: "it''s not what you think. According to your words, any one of us alive is more useful than Chen Mo alive. But why are those crooked people waiting for Chen Mo to come? Because Chen Mo knows how to get more animal nuclei! "


    "So, only Chen Mo is alive, we still have the hope to turn defeat into victory! Comrades, so we have to fight to keep Chen Mo, only he knows how to get more animal nuclei. "


    Lei Zhan and others nodded and understood Ji Wuya''s intention.


    "Well, I hope Chen Mo won''t let me down!" Zhang Zhendao.


    When Chen Mo appeared, he saw that the four kingdoms surrounded the six Chinese people.


    "It''s very popular. The Russians are in collusion with the Americans." In Chen Mo''s eyes, there is indifference, but in his heart, there is an intention to spread.


    Chen Mo didn''t hide, so he went step by step.


    "Look, it''s Chen Mo!" Thunder war exclaimed.


    Amandy and the others immediately got excited.


    "Chen Mo, you are here at last. I know these Chinese people have their own contact information. As long as one is trapped, everyone will be attracted."


    Chen Mo has not yet come to Ji Wuya and others. Ji Wuya yells: "action!"


    Xia Hailong yells at Chen Mo: "team Chen, go away, they deliberately use us to lead you here! If you continue to hunt and kill exotic animals, everyone''s hope will fall on you! "


    Chen Mo did not speak or leave, but moved on.


    When Zhang Zhen saw that Chen Mo didn''t listen, he immediately scolded, "boy, you don''t understand people''s words. Didn''t you hear me telling you to go? Even if you stay, it''s just death! "


    Feng Mian also said with a smile: "little brother, listen to my sister''s words, come on, continue to hunt strange animals, don''t let us die in vain!"


    Chen Mo seems to still not hear, continue to move forward.


    Ji Wuya frowned and said in a deep voice, "Chen Mo, withdraw immediately. This is the order!"


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to the order. He was just tens of meters away from Ji Wuya and suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Chen Mo looked at the people of the four countries with a sneer on their face, with hands on his back and an indifferent face.


    His voice was a little ethereal, like it came from a distant place.


    "None of you will die, because I am still alive!"


    Ji Wuya thinks that Chen Mo is joking, but at the bottom of his heart, it seems that a voice keeps saying to them that if you want to believe Chen Mo, you must believe Chen mo.


    "Are you Chen Mo? You are crazy. You are more crazy than others. I really want to know what kind of capital you have to be so arrogant! " Amandi looked at Chen Mo and said with a sneer.


    Chen Mo ignored him and held out his right hand like a sword.


    A golden light flashed by, and Chen Mo drew a line three meters in front of him.


    Chen Mo''s faint voice rang out: "those who cross the border will die!"


    It was like the sound of a cold machine, full of supremacy and cold killing.


    There was a breeze blowing through the faces of the people, but they seemed to feel that they had been cut by knives.


    Amandi was shocked. This young man seemed to be the youngest among the seven Chinese people, but it gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    Even Amandi had a little fear in his heart, which made Amandi feel ashamed.


    Lei Zhan looks at Chen Mo''s back and whispers in disbelief: "Chen Mo, is he crazy?"


    Feng Mian''s beautiful eyes are brilliant. Looking at Chen Mo, it''s like discovering a new world: "such a little brother is the most charming. I like it!"


    Ji Wuya and others look at Chen Mo, frown slightly, he also thinks Chen Mo is too arrogant.


    How can he fight against all the four countries alone!


    Amandi stares at Chen Mo darkly, just like an eye Snake: "boy, you are more arrogant than I think!"


    "But you can''t scare our great soldier. Who will take him for me?" Amandi asked aloud, looking at his team.

 Chapter 614

    The bearded American soldier strode out at once.


    He stood in front of Chen Mo, a pair of cow like eyes looking at Chen Mo, humming and said: "Huaxia boy, I''ll meet you!"


    Ge Er takes out a big axe from his back, which is bigger than Chen Moquan.


    "Boy, take my axe!"


    With that, Gore raised his axe and rushed to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t do it right away. Instead, he waited for Gore to cross the line he had drawn before he gave a cold hum: "I said, those who cross the line will die!"


    With that, Chen Mo didn''t know how to move, and a golden light flashed across Ge Er''s neck.


    All of a sudden, Gore stopped, with a look of horror on his face, and then his huge body fell down with a thump and a cloud of smoke.


    "Dead!"


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, and the players of the four countries immediately screamed, with panic on their faces.


    Even the leaders of the four countries, such as Amandi and Pude, were shocked and looked at Chen Mo with a dignified face.


    Lei Zhan''s mouth was enough to plug an egg. After a long time, he woke up from the shock and muttered to himself in disbelief: "that big guy is dead!"


    "Dead!" Li Xiao''s face is equally shocked to murmur to say.


    "Why is he dead? This, this how possible! Just now I was fighting with that guy, and his strength was better than me. So he was killed by Chen Mo? "


    Lei Zhan doesn''t believe it and can''t introduce it. What he can''t introduce most is, does Chen Mo have the strength to kill him?


    Just like a teacher, he often teaches his students how to do, but one day he suddenly finds that his students have won the glory he has never won, which has far exceeded him.


    How can this make the teacher feel embarrassed?


    Lei Zhan is in such a mood now. He even forgets that he is still in danger. There is only one thought in his mind, which is why Chen Mo is so powerful?


    Zhang Zhen''s shock is no less than Lei Zhan''s, but dozens of times greater than Lei Zhan''s, because he is the one who looks down on Chen Mo most along the way, and he is also the one who has been challenging Chen Mo all the time.


    Now seeing Chen Mo''s strength, Zhang Zhen''s mood can only be described as a dog. It''s like a person eating a birthday cake when a green fly flies into his mouth.


    Zhang Zhen is very disgusting now, but what he disgusts is not others, but himself. He is disgusting himself. I was disgusted that I had deliberately targeted Chen Mo and despised him.


    Now, he was like a clown, jumping around like a monkey in front of Chen Mo all the time. Chen Mo was a tiger, but he didn''t care about him at all. He thought that Chen Mo was afraid of him.


    Zhang Zhen would like to find a crack in the ground and immediately go in. Although Chen Mo didn''t say anything, Ji Wuya and they didn''t say anything, Zhang Zhen''s old face was still red and was about to drip out of the water.


    Xia Hailong laughed happily: "I have said that the strength of team Chen will not disappoint you!"


    Li Xiao said coldly, "don''t be happy too soon. Even if Chen Mo kills a gore, it won''t change anything. Next time, they won''t send only one person!"


    Li Xiao just finished, Amandi roared: "you guys, let''s go together!"


    Amandi is not referring to his own players, but to the hawks and the fat.


    The handsome young man in Eagle country sneered: "Amandi, why do you command us?"


    Faguo, the man carrying the coffin, also stares at Amandi coldly, waiting for his answer.


    Amandi sneered and pointed to Gore on the ground: "copula, my people are dead. Shouldn''t it be your turn to go up?"


    "Or are you afraid of you, boy?" Amandi''s scornful sneer.


    The young man of Eagle country sneered: "nonsense, our soldiers never know what is fear!"


    "But we won''t be taken charge of by you. If you want to go, let''s go together!"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "how about each of us?" His voice is very nice, some hoarse, very magnetic.


    Russian leader PUD said: "I agree with Arthur''s proposal. Let''s go out and take the boy! And then he asked him how to get so many animal nuclei. "


    Amandi thought about it and said, "OK, but we''ve sent Gael. It''s up to you three to send someone this time."


    "Amandy, you''re breaking the rules!" Arthur said coldly.


    Amandi sneered, "I break the rules? Is it not the great soldiers of our country that lie on the ground? "


    Arthur, speechless, looked at Godfrey and PUD, and asked, "Amandi is not out this time. I want to hear your opinion?"


    "After all, he doesn''t have a lot of people now. Let''s do it from the three sides this time," gopra said


    Two Americans were killed by Chen Mo, one of whom died just now, and now Amandi is still four. No wonder Amandi is so mean.


    PUD said, "this time, even if he is an exception, hiterlu, you go!"


    Hiterlu is the werewolf who was saved by Chen mo.


    When he heard PUD call him, he was reluctant. When he saw Chen Mo''s eyes looking at him, he bowed his head in shame.


    "No, I''m not going to raise a butcher''s knife to my benefactor. Head, kill me!" Hiteru raised his neck and closed his eyes.


    Pude''s face was ugly and his eyes flashed a look of shame, but when the national interests were in front of him, he could only violate his conscience.


    "Hiterlu, you are wrong. If we can get the first place this time, I will commit suicide immediately after going out and give them my life. But now we have to fight for our country. As for our personal reputation, let''s go to hell for the time being!"


    With that, Pude bowed to Chen Mo and others: "sorry, for the sake of our country, we have no choice!"


    Chen Mo said lightly: "you don''t have to blame yourself. There are no rules here. You can only win or lose. You don''t have to treat me as a benefactor. I won''t be merciful later. Life and death depend on fate!"


    "Hiterlu, get back to me, LecA, get on!" Pueder let out a loud roar and kicked hiterlu on the buttocks, which made him stagger.


    Leka is also a werewolf. His hair is red and his whole body exudes a strong sense of war.


    Gopra also called out a member of the team, it is the holy knight with the cross sword.


    The holy knight frowned and said something to copula. Copula began to frown, and then discussed with PUD and Arthur.


    Ji Wuyan translated: "the holy knight of Eagle kingdom said that he had a fight with Chen Mo, and knew that Chen Mo could fight against his alliance with Kailuo de by one person, and Kailuo de was the bitter monk. At that time, there were two Americans, and none of them could stop Chen Mo''s fist! "


    After hearing Ji Wuyan''s translation, Zhang Zhen and Lei Zhan start to stare at each other. Just now, Chen Mo killed Ge Er with a second move. Although he was shocked, it proved that Chen Mo was more powerful than Ge Er.


    However, it is not clear how much higher it is. But when they heard the description of the holy knight, they knew that Chen Mo could scare off the four people with one blow, and one of them was a bitter friar who was a headache to all countries!

 Chapter 615

    This is undoubtedly the gap between shells and nuclear bombs.


    If Chen Mo killed Gore with one move, it would be a great surprise. Now, upgrading from shell to nuclear bomb will not only have powerful lethality, but also have strategic deterrent effect.


    Amandi four people discussed for a while, and finally they decided that two people from each side and one from the U.S. side would come up with a total of seven people.


    It''s almost the power of a country.


    Among the seven, there was a bitter friar, a round table knight from fat country, and two orcs from Russia.


    This lineup can be described as gorgeous. There are bitter friars in charge of long-range attack, round table knights with strong close combat strength, and orcs with abnormal defensive ability.


    Even the power of a country is not so luxurious.


    Lei Zhan said with a smile: "Chen Mo, I think you''d better leave us alone and run for your life. With your strength, maybe they can''t catch up with Ben. And you have the strength to hunt different animals alone. As long as you are not caught by them, then we still have the hope of victory. "


    Zhang Zhen also cried out: "Chen Mo, although you are powerful, I still look down on you, because you don''t put national interests first in your heart. Even if you save me, I won''t appreciate you! If you are trapped here, then you are the sinner of the whole China


    Chen Mo looked back at him and said, "I''ve been acting all my life, but it''s not up to others to tell me what to do!"


    Turning around, Chen looked at the seven people sent by the four countries and pointed to the line on the ground. His voice was cold: "those who cross the border will die!"


    Ji Wuyan sighed: "Chen Mo is stubborn. It seems that he can''t change what he decides."


    "Then what? I don''t believe that he alone can fight against four countries! " Lei Zhan said.


    Ji Wuyan wry smile: "don''t say you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, but we can''t change Chen Mo''s idea. We have to change ourselves and try our best to cooperate with him!"


    "How to cooperate?" Zhang Zhen asked.


    Ji Wuyan thought for a while and said, "since Chen Mo doesn''t want to quit, let''s prepare for the worst. Once Chen Mo can''t resist, LiXiao, you are responsible for taking Chen Mo away!"


    Ji Wuya''s eyes looked at Li Xiao: "you are the fastest, so you must do this thing!"


    Li Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, nodded, and his voice was low: "I will take him to wait for you to come back!"


    Ji Wuya laughed and said, "OK, we will come back!"


    Ji Wuya several people are discussing countermeasures, the seven people who have been selected have begun to attack Chen mo.


    Two Russian orcs took the lead, followed by two round table knights of the sending country. The American psionic summoned a huge fireball in the air, and the holy knight of the eagle just raised the cross sword and waited for the opportunity.


    The bitter monk began to sing again, and the Milky light came down from the sky and covered Chen mo.


    The judgment of God is shaped again, this time, more powerful than the first time!


    Chen Mo''s hands are behind him, his face is expressionless, and his body exudes a kind of arrogance. He doesn''t look at several people directly.


    When the two Russian orcs crossed the line drawn by Chen Mo, Chen Mo snorted and hit them with one punch.


    "The second move of Tianxuan magic boxing, divides rivers!"


    The two orcs seemed to feel the horror of Chen Mo''s fist and burst out a roar, and their long hair suddenly became longer than before.


    Two people eyes also turned blood red, to the surrounding crazy attack.


    But a golden light flashed by, and they stopped immediately, as if the whole world were still.


    "No!"


    PUD let out a cry of grief.


    In the five elements, Jin is the main attack, the main attack. Chen Mo''s body is golden at the moment, easy to kill, easy to attack.


    In Chen Mo''s unreserved attack, two orcs with amazing physical defense ability were directly killed by Chen mo.


    The two heads of human and animal rolled several times on the ground and fell out of the line that Chen Mo had drawn.


    Chen Mo kicked their bodies out, stood in the same place, with his hands on his back, like a god of war, and said coldly, "those who cross the border will die!"


    The two round table knights who followed the Russian orcs suddenly stopped outside the line Chen Mo had drawn.


    They didn''t expect that two powerful Russian orcs would be killed by Chen Mo when they met each other.


    Chen Mo''s power is beyond everyone''s cognition.


    "Coward!" Pude saw two round table knights who stopped, and said, "Arthur, my people are dead, but your people dare not come forward. You should be responsible for this!"


    Arthur''s face was ugly, and he did not expect that the two Russian orcs were so vulnerable: "PUD, I think you are mistaken. Your men died in chenmo''s hands, not me!"


    "If you want to explain, go to Chen Mo for it!"


    Pude was furious: "if all your people are so timid, why don''t you go home and have milk? Don''t be shameful here!"


    Arthur said coldly: "as a soldier, seizing power at trial is the most basic element. My people are right. But no, it''s not fear! "


    Pude sneered¡° Sophistry, if it''s not fear, then you tell them to rush! "


    Arthur looked at the near completion of God''s verdict in the sky and said in a deep voice, "they will rush, but not now!"


    "How long is that? When my men''s blood on the ground is cold, do you start to attack? " PUD was furious and his face turned red.


    Lei Zhan said with a smile: "that bear is going to be crazy. It seems that these people are going to have civil strife soon. It''s better if they fight!"


    Ji Wuya said: "you think too much, Pude just because of their own strength damage and unwilling, they will not fight."


    "Do you think Chen Mo can resist the God''s ruling of the barefoot friar?" Lei Zhan asked curiously.


    Ji Wuyan shook his head: "I don''t know, but look at Chen Mo''s relaxed face, it should be possible!"


    Lei Zhan was curious: "if Chen Mo can even block the judgment of God, then he will be powerful. At the beginning, we three just managed to block the damned judgment of God


    When the pillar of light in the sky had begun to materialize, Arthur''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement: "time is up."


    "Attack Arthur called out to the two knights of the round table.


    One of the two knights raised his sword, the other raised his gun and rushed to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo found that the wooden box on their back was missing, but they had a suit of armor on them, which looked very old, just like the armor worn by those soldiers in Europe in the middle world.


    However, these armor has a very strong ability to fluctuate, which seems to be connected with these two people.


    These two people are just ordinary people, but they become very powerful as soon as they put on their armor, which is enough to compete with the warrior who peeps into the divine realm.


    Chen Mo''s eyes look at the coffin behind Arthur, and he is secretly curious: "I don''t know what''s in it? But the way they pass on their power is very interesting. "

 Chapter 616

    Chen Mo has never seen round table knights in the world of stars and immortals.


    Similar to blood inheritance, but not entirely by blood inheritance.


    Behind Chen Mo, Li Xiao said in a deep voice: "those two knights of the round table of the developing countries should be wearing the so-called holy weapons!"


    Ji Wuya nodded: "yes, King Arthur and his twelve round table knights. I didn''t expect that the legend was true!"


    "I envy these people. They don''t have to work hard to inherit such a powerful power." Thunder war sour said.


    Ji Wuyan said: "there''s nothing to envy. Although they can directly obtain powerful power, it''s more difficult for them to further their strength than to wait for the day. The more we Chinese warriors reach the later stage, the more they go forward, the different their strength is."


    Lei Zhan said with a dry smile: "I''m just talking about it casually. You''re serious!"


    The young man named copula in Eagle country suddenly cried out, "Arthur, it''s now!"


    Arthur yelled at the two knights of the round table: "the cross of the light!"


    Two knights of the round table pulled out their swords, raised their hands high, and cut a huge cross light blade at Chen mo.


    "The judgment of God!"


    At this time, the bitter monk''s attack finally arrived.


    In the sky, a giant fireball with a diameter of three meters, which can control the fire, smashes into Chen Mo from the air.


    The holy knight of the eagle Kingdom also raised his sword and cried out: "sprint in one word!"


    Chen Mo gave a cold hum and stepped out: "the third move of Tianxuan divine fist, it''s a way to conquer heaven and earth!"


    A circle of golden light rippling from Chen Mo''s fist towards the surrounding, the whole world seems to be shaking, as if the fist out, space will be broken.


    Lei Zhan exclaimed in horror: "I feel that the force of heaven and earth around me is disappearing rapidly. Has his fist reached the realm of commanding heaven and earth?"


    Imperial command of heaven and earth means to use the power of heaven and earth, that is, the divine realm in the mouth of the warrior.


    A person''s strength in how strong, compared with the universe, has always been the existence of ants. Therefore, the divine realm is a watershed.


    Even in the martial arts and Taoism circles, there has been a saying that under the divine realm, they are all mole ants.


    That is to say, only when we reach the divine realm can we really gain great power, and the warrior will be free from change.


    Ji Wuya''s eyes showed the excited light and said in a deep voice: "maybe, he can really create a miracle!"


    The huge pillar of holy light, the cross cutting of two round table knights, and the attack of the psionic and the holy knight are all eclipsed after Chen Mo''s full exertion of Tianxuan divine fist.


    Boom!


    That blow, oppress the world, bully all living beings!


    That fist, once in the starry sky, killed the immortal, slaughtered the devil, fought ten thousand families but not defeated!


    Two knights of the round table were smashed into the ground, and the holy knight also flew out, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    The bitter friar was directly crushed into flesh by powerful forces. Among several people, his attack was the strongest, but his defense was also the weakest.


    Only the psionic, because he was in the sky, was not covered by Chen Mo''s boxing style, so he got away with it.


    However, the surviving psionic also scared his ass out and fled back to the U.S. camp in a panic. He did not dare to come out.


    One blow shocked the world!


    These people have never seen such a powerful fist. The Tianxuan divine fist, which has been improved by countless talents of xuandaozong, is almost the evolution of the path of the road. It has long been out of the category of moves, and its skill is close to Dao!


    Arthur''s face was full of grief. He looked at the two human shaped holes on the ground and wanted to rush directly.


    Chen Mo stepped on the ground with one foot, bang! Two figures were shocked out, but they have become two bodies.


    "I''ll kill you!" Arthur was furious, jumped to the coffin and opened the lid with both hands.


    Inside the coffin, there was a big rectangular stone, but in the middle of the stone, there was a sword!


    Ji Wuya exclaimed: "sword in stone!"


    Lei Zhan''s face immediately looked frightened: "do you mean? Arthur''s weapon


    Ji Wuyan nodded heavily: "yes, since the round table knight has appeared, there is no reason why the legendary sword in stone does not appear. It turns out that this coffin is the sword in stone!"


    Li Xiao''s face was cold and his voice was heavy: "how strong is the sword in the stone?"


    Ji Wuyan showed a look of yearning: "it is said that King Arthur used it to wipe out heresy, expel the abyss demons and kill the great devil Satan. It is the most powerful holy weapon in the era of myth!"


    "It''s not fair that the sacred utensils of the mythical era should appear here now!" The thunder war has already been unable to make complaints about it.


    Chen Mo looks at Arthur who is gritting his teeth to pull out the sword in the stone. He can feel the strength of the sword. Once the sword is pulled out, after all, heaven and earth will change color and all living beings will surrender.


    "Even if it''s the most powerful holy instrument, it''s just something that exists in the era of myth. That era of myth has already declined."


    Chen Mo looks at Arthur quietly, as if it was a toy sword.


    Arthur finally pulled out the sword in the stone.


    When the sword comes out, it breaks through the clouds and cuts through the fog. It''s like a giant dragon rising up in the air. The fierce intention of killing makes people tremble.


    Everyone felt numb, as if there were hundreds of millions of ghosts on the sword in the stone.


    "Is it a holy or evil instrument? Why do I feel so evil? " Make complaints about the battle.


    Gopula stood beside the cardinal, looking at the black sword in the stone, and said in a solemn voice, "this weapon will see the light again after all!"


    The cardinal sighed: "when it was sealed, it was because it was too murderous. If the descendants of King Arthur could not control it, but were devoured by it, it would be a disaster for all mankind!"


    "But I think this generation of Arthur can control the sword in the stone." Copula said.


    Amandi suddenly yelled: "what are you waiting for? Arthur has pulled out his sword in the stone. Let''s not take this opportunity to take this boy down at one stroke!"


    Copula and the cardinal nodded to each other. The cardinal slowly stepped forward, his hands on his chest, and a small insect flew out of his palm.


    The little insect was full of milky light and a strong sacred breath, which was even stronger than the God''s verdict released by the bitter monk just now.


    PUD saw the little bug and screamed in horror: "Damn, it''s Scarab!"


    Orcs, in the mythical era of the last century, were also regarded as heresies by the Church of light. Therefore, orcs, like vampires, abhor scarabs.


    Now, however, they are not enemies, they are friends.


    Pudeqiang held back his great disgust and slapped his chest. His body began to soar, his clothes were split, and he became a monster of half man and half bear.


    Amandi did not dare to take time off. He recited slowly for a while, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Mo frowns slightly. In his divine sense, Amandi seems to disappear suddenly and completely.


    The most powerful leaders of the four countries took action at the same time, and tried their best. Ji Wuyan and others suddenly looked dignified.

 Chapter 617

    "Everyone, get ready and gather all your strength to block this attack for Chen Mo!" Ji Wuya yelled.


    Just as several people were ready to die, Chen Mo''s voice rang out: "don''t worry, they can''t kill me."


    Chen Mo pinches the lotus fingering, and his mouth shows an enigmatic smile, like a Buddha, laughing at the vicissitudes of life.


    A golden light comes out of Chen Mo and turns into a Vajra shadow eight feet high, protecting Chen Mo firmly in the middle.


    Chen Mo didn''t speak, but there was a powerful voice echoing in the sky, which seemed to ring directly in people''s minds.


    "Don''t move the king of Ming, don''t move the king of Ming..."


    Arthur''s sword in the stone, cardinal''s scarab, PUD''s all-out strike, and Amandi''s disappearance.


    The attack of any one of these four people is no less than that of the master who peeps at the top of the divine realm. Together, the attack of the four people is comparable to that of the real warrior in the divine realm!


    Chen Mo didn''t dare to be careless. He used the Ming King''s body defense in the Ming King''s immovable mantra, which was not broken in the Qing Long Fu Shui formation.


    Lei Zhan looks at Chen Mo''s Vajra shadow with golden light. He is shocked and speechless.


    "It''s magic. Chen Mo is a master of magic!" Ji Wuya said in surprise.


    Arthur''s sword in the stone, the first to attack.


    The huge stone sword is surrounded by black air, and there are many ghost shadows around it. The space is shaking when it goes out.


    The huge sword in the stone cuts on Chen Mo''s immovable King Dharma, making a dull sound like a drum. No matter how Arthur works, he can''t break Chen Mo''s defense.


    However, Chen Mo''s immovable Ming Dharma was a little dimmer, and obviously also suffered a great impact.


    When the second attack of the cardinal arrived, the Scarab was full of light and became the size of a person. The Milky light seemed to be able to purify all things and quickly flew towards Chen mo.


    Where the Scarab passes, everything is washed away, and even the heaven and earth forces in the space are squeezed out by the powerful holy power sent out by the scarab.


    Finally, the Scarab bumps into Chen Mo''s Dharma.


    Chen Mo''s immovable Dharma body of Ming king is in the next dark, it seems to shrink a circle, but it is still firm.


    The third attack is coming. Pude''s incarnation is giant bear, which is a head higher than Chen Mo''s immovable King Ming Dharma. Pude comes to Chen Mo, raises his fists like a hill and smashes them savagely.


    Bang!


    A sound similar to the bell of an ancient temple rang through the sky and the earth. All the people who were shocked were dazzled by the stars, and felt that almost all their souls were going away.


    Pude snorted, and was shocked to fly out, but Chen Mo''s Dharma body was still strong, but it was a small circle.


    Finally, a fog appears behind Chen Mo, and Amandi''s figure appears like a ghost. In his hand, he holds a shining spear.


    Gopula looked at Amandi in the air and exclaimed, "the spear of glass


    At the same time, Ji Wuyan''s face changed greatly. Looking at Amandi''s spear, he exclaimed: "spear of death!"


    Lei Zhan asked, "what is the spear of death?"


    Ji Wuyan explained: "the spear of death, also known as the spear of Alu glass, is an artifact in the hands of the God of death in the Western mythological era of the last century. It is said that no one can escape from the target locked by the spear of Alu glass."


    "So powerful, can you break Chen Mo''s technique?" Zhang Zhen asked nervously.


    Ji Wuyan shook his head: "I don''t know, the legendary spear of death is invincible, and almost nothing can defend it!"


    Zhang Zhen suddenly took a step forward, Ji Wuya said in a hurry: "what are you doing? It''s not your turn to go! "


    Zhang Zhen looked at Ji Wuya with a serious face and said with a grin: "team leader, before I came in, Chen Mo and I had a gambling appointment. We should compare our performance in the five countries. I lost, lost to the ground, but I am not willing, let me go, at least let me leave the final dignity


    Ji Wuya looks at Zhang Zhen, his eyes show a trace of pain, don''t turn your head, focus on nodding.


    Zhang Zhen had a big laugh: "thank you, team leader!"


    With that, Zhang Zhen strode to the front of several people, and the figure was like a warrior who was about to die.


    In the air, the spear of death in Amandi''s hand has absorbed enough strength to hurl at Chen mo.


    Right now!


    Zhang Zhen burst into laughter and rushed to the front of the spear of death.


    Zhang Zhen looks at Chen Mo and grins.


    Chen Mo looks at him. Although he doesn''t speak, Chen Mo understands what he wants to say.


    He is saying: "Chen Mo, I didn''t lose to you!"


    Ji Wuya, don''t turn your head. You can''t bear to see it.


    "Alas Lei Zhan sighed, straightened and saluted.


    Chen Mo''s face is calm, without sadness or joy. A golden light flies out of the brine gate, blocking the spear of death before Zhang Zhen.


    Boom!


    It''s just the collision of two weapons, but it just makes a huge noise.


    The spear of death was shocked to fly back, and Amandi was also shocked to vomit blood to fly back.


    Chen Mo''s face is still calm, and the sky chopping sword hovers overhead, as if nothing happened.


    "In the way? What''s that? Flying sword Lei Zhan''s mouth was half open, but it didn''t close for a long time.


    Ji Wuya looks at Chen Mo with a deep shock in his eyes. He seems to understand why the upper level will personally recommend Chen mo.


    After a long time, Zhang Zhen seems to wake up like a dream. Looking at Chen Mo standing quietly in the same place, he knows that he has lost and that he has lost completely.


    However, Zhang Zhen felt that he lost, he lost, but Huaxia won.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Mo, I''ve lost. I''m convinced!" Zhang Zhen burst out laughing, there is a kind of pride in the laughter, there is a kind of gratification.


    Chen Mo looks at him with a slightly curved mouth. From the moment Zhang Zhen decides to block the spear of death for him, he has been worthy of Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Chen Mo, like God and devil, stood in mid air and watched the people of the four countries coldly.


    "Do you want to try again?" Chen Mo''s voice is cold and seems to come from nine days away.


    Arthur, PUD, Amandi, the cardinal, and copula all looked at Chen Mo with solemn faces.


    In their eyes, there was a touch of panic.


    "When one person confronts the siege of the strongest of the four countries, what is his strength


    Copula suddenly looked at the cardinal with a look of inquiry in his eyes: "this kind of strength? Has he... "


    The cardinal nodded solemnly: "he has reached that level!"


    Arthur looked at Chen Mo and murmured to himself, "the realm of true God!"


    The realm of martial arts and Taoism in China is called divine realm. In the eyes of the Western transcendent, it is the true God!


    Chen Mo is not a real God at the moment, but he is better than a real God!


    Chen Mo''s eyes swept the crowd again. Finally, he fixed his eyes on gopula and said coldly, "I know you still have a powerful force hidden in you. Now, do you want to take it out?"


    Amandi and other people''s face suddenly changed extremely ugly, Pude simply scolded: "copula, you are such an asshole!"

 Chapter 618

    Amandi''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip out of the water, just like a poisonous snake: "copula, I''ve got this account!"


    Gopra''s face was very ugly. He touched the statue of an angel in his arms. He tried to take it out several times, but he held it back.


    "Godfrey, do you want to hide?" PUD said


    Gopra glared at PUD and said angrily, "you bear, what do you know! Don''t fall for that boy''s plot


    Arthur seems to think of something, looking at gopula''s eyes with a touch of fear, said in a deep voice: "it''s still a while before the end of the game, we can''t get the first place, but we can still fight for the second place!"


    "You continue to spend here, we will not accompany you!"


    With that, Arthur and the rest of the Knights of the round table turn around and leave. It seems that they are going to continue to hunt other beasts.


    With a sigh, the cardinal took back the Scarab and said, "let''s go, too."


    PUD looked at gopula, gritted his teeth and growled, "let''s go!"


    Finally, Amandi left with his own people.


    However, the four countries suffered heavy losses, and the United States suffered the most, leaving only four people.


    When the crowd left, Chen Mo''s feet suddenly shook, and his spiritual power was also seriously damaged. If gopra really used the last resort, it would be a bit tricky.


    Ji Wuya asks in a hurry: "Chen Mo, are you ok?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "I''m ok. Just have a rest. Let''s change places."


    "Yes Ji Wuya holds back her doubts and takes Chen Mo to a small forest.


    Chen Mo looked at Ji Wuya and said, "I need to adjust my breath for a while. Please don''t disturb me."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll protect the law for you!" Ji Wuya said.


    Thank you Chen Mo nodded and closed his eyes to adjust his breath.


    As time goes by, Ji Wuyan and others are facing the enemy. They are ready for a surprise attack.


    Lei Zhan said in a low voice: "it''s about ten hours before the end of the war. I think the number of animal nuclei in various countries has started to increase just now. We don''t have much ahead of them. Don''t be overtaken by them!"


    Zhang Zhen several people also worried, Xia Hailong proposed: "or I stay to guard Chen Mo, you continue to hunt strange animals?"


    Ji Wuyan shook his head: "no, I can''t guarantee they won''t kill me. I don''t trust you to stay alone. We are still ahead of other countries. I don''t think Chen Mo will be long. Let''s wait until he wakes up! "


    "Yes A few people nodded, obviously taking Chen Mo as their core.


    Just when Chen Mo was fighting against the masters of the four countries, nangongyu, the first master in China 30 years ago, went through the customs.


    As soon as nangongyu left the pass, he immediately went to the Chen''s home in nansu.


    The Chen family is still immersed in the festive atmosphere of the Chinese new year, and everyone praises Chen mo. of course, when Chen Mo is not in the Chen family, Chen Jingye becomes the target of the Chen family.


    Ten in the morning, an old man quietly appeared in front of the door of the Chen family.


    The old man''s hair is half black and half white. He looks like he''s going to be a child.


    Every step of the old man seemed to vibrate slightly in the space within 10 meters around him. He stood there, but it seemed as if he could not feel it, as if he was integrated with the whole world.


    The old man raised his head and looked at the vermilion gate of the Chen family. His eyes were as deep as the dark night sky.


    "This is the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union."


    The security guard is the guy who embarrassed Chen Jingye that day. Seeing the old man hovering in front of Chen''s house, the security guard who has been holding his anger for several days immediately thinks that he has found an outlet bucket.


    "Come on, old man. Let''s go. Is this where you''re begging?"


    Nangongyu''s eyes flashed, suddenly flashed a cold light, spewed out a word: "kill!"


    Nangongyu stepped out, unexpectedly appeared behind the security guard, and the security guard''s head had fallen to the ground.


    Chen Guoliang is in a good mood these days. Chen Mo is so promising that the whole family of the southern Soviet Union has come to visit the Chen family for the new year. It seems that the Chen family has returned to the peak of that year, even after it.


    Looking at the bustling scene in the hall, the smile on Chen Guoliang''s face hasn''t disappeared all day.


    "It''s all thanks to Xiao Mo! I didn''t expect that there was such a prodigy in my Chen family. A major general under the age of 20 was personally invited by several heads of the state. Even when his ancestors were still there, he didn''t get this honor. Xiaomo is really promising! "


    Just as Chen Guoliang was sighing, a roar suddenly came out of the hall: "master Chen, get out of here!"


    Get out... Get out... Get out


    The sound was like thunder. The people''s ears were buzzing. For a long time, it reverberated in mid air and spread for ten miles.


    "Ah


    In the hall, some timid people let out a cry of panic.


    Chen Guoliang''s face sank and he said, "go out and see what''s going on!"


    The two Chen family members immediately went out and saw nangongyu floating in the air above the Chen family compound. They were so frightened that they all trembled. They cried out "Mama" and immediately ran back to the hall.


    "Master, there are ghosts and ghosts!" The two Chen family members were so scared that they rushed in and knelt down on the ground and cried out in horror.


    "What''s the matter! Speak well Chen Dongshun scolded. The two Chen family members were a little better. They were out of breath and said, "master, there is an old man standing in the sky. He can fly!"


    Chen Guoliang''s face sank. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Chen Yue and asked, "Xiaoyue, what kind of people can fly in the sky?"


    Chen Yue''s face was dignified, and she bowed herself and said, "grandfather, only when you become a master can you float in the sky for a short time!"


    "Master!"


    Chen Guoliang, Chen Guozhong and Chen Guodong look ugly. Chen Donghua and others who have heard of martial arts and Taoism also look dignified.


    The cheerful atmosphere in the Chen family hall was suddenly replaced by dignification.


    Chen Guoliang said: "my Chen family is not a martial family. Why did a great master come to my Chen family? Don''t panic, let''s go out and have a look! "


    In the sky above Chen''s courtyard, nangongyu floats in the void, just like a demon God overlooking all living beings.


    Chen Guoliang leads the crowd and looks at nangongyu in the sky in shock.


    Chen Guoliang bowed to nangongyu and said respectfully, "I don''t know if an expert is coming. I''m sorry for Chen''s failure. I hope I can forgive him!"


    Nangong Yu looks at Chen Guoliang coldly and says, "are you the master of the Chen family?"


    Chen Guoliang said: "exactly!"


    Nangong Yu said: "hand over master Chen, otherwise, I will wash the Chen family with blood!"


    Everyone in the Chen family is terrified. Most of the Chen family are ordinary people. Where have you ever seen such an expert? It''s not easy to see one of them. They are going to wash the Chen family in blood.


    This makes everyone in the Chen family surprised and angry!


    And who is master Chen? Chen family does not seem to have such a character.


    Chen Guoliang bowed to him again and asked, "Sir, my Chen family has no grievances against you, and I don''t know who master Chen is. Is there any misunderstanding?"

 Chapter 619

    Nangong Yu snorted coldly: "master Chen killed my children and grandchildren, destroyed my descendants, destroyed my Nangong family inheritance, do you think it would be a misunderstanding?"


    Chen Guoliang has a bad feeling in his heart. Maybe master Chen in this population is related to Chen mo.


    However, Chen hopes his guess is wrong.


    "Sir, I really don''t have master Chen in my Chen family. I hope you can see clearly!" Chen Guoliang finished and bowed again, with a very humble attitude.


    Nangong Yu thought for a while: "maybe that boy didn''t tell you his identity. Master Chen is Chen mo. don''t tell me that Chen Mo is not from your Chen family!"


    what!


    Master Chen is Chen Mo!


    This time, the Chen family all thoroughly fried the pot.


    "It turns out that Chen Mo is master Chen. No wonder even the Murong family in Jiangnan are so respectful to Chen Mo!"


    "Now we finally understand the cause and effect!"


    The Chen family seemed to forget the danger and began to talk about it.


    Chen Jingye looked at Li Sufang in shock and said, "how did Xiao Mo become master Chen?"


    Chen Jingye has heard of master Chen''s reputation, but he can''t connect him with his son Chen Mo in any way.


    Li Sufang has already guessed Chen Mo''s identity, although Chen Mo did not take the initiative to tell him. Asked by Chen Jingye at the moment, Li Sufang didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Chen Jingye''s face was ugly: "you already know that, don''t you? You keep it from me all the time


    Li Sufang sighed: "work hard, don''t get excited. I''ve been kept in the dark. It was only recently that I guessed the identity of Xiaomo. "


    For Chen Mo is master Chen, Chen Jingye doesn''t want to say much at the moment. But how did Chen Mo offend such an expert?


    And it seems that Chen Mo almost killed everyone!


    Now that people come to visit, what should we do?


    Chen Guoliang was shocked, looked at nangongyu and said in a deep voice: "Chen Mo is my grandson. He has always been modest and polite. He should not kill your relatives for no reason. May I ask you if you saw my grandson kill your relatives? Don''t be used, sir


    "Ridiculous Nangong Yu suddenly gave a big drink, and the bottles in the yard were shaking.


    "My sword, which Gu Changfeng told me personally, can be fake! Chen Mo, tell him to come out to see me! "


    Chen Guoliang said: "to tell you the truth, Xiao Mo was picked up by a chief the day before yesterday and is working for the country. If you have believed in Chen, how about I bring him to see you in person when Xiao Mo comes back?"


    Nangong Yu snorted coldly: "for the country? You don''t have to scare me with all the strength of the secular world. Now I''m alone, unconcerned and not afraid of anything! "


    "I''ll give you three days to hand over Chen Mo, and let you take the whole Chen family and kowtow to my Nangong family''s ancestral grave, or I''ll wash the Chen family with blood!"


    With that, nangongyu threw his sleeve and walked away.


    Seeing nangongyu leave, the Chen family suddenly feel that a big mountain on them has disappeared.


    "God, it''s terrible. Is this still human?" Chen family members have panic said.


    "Chen Mo, he''s the one who provoked him. Let him go out and solve it!"


    "Yes, let Chen Mo come forward to solve it, or he will wash the Chen family with blood!"


    Chen''s family members are in a mess and ask Chen Guoliang to get Chen Mo back.


    Chen Guoliang yelled: "don''t make any noise. Xiaomo is working for the country now. I''m afraid he won''t come back in a short time. I''ll try to contact the above first. I believe the country won''t ignore this kind of thing!"


    Under the pressure of the head of the family, all the people in the Chen family are silent, but they are still very scared. If they can''t find Chen Mo in three days, they will wash the Chen family with blood.


    "First, let''s see if the owner can find a helper. If the official doesn''t care about it, then we must let the owner get Chen back!" The Chen family secretly made up their mind.


    In the battlefield of five countries, Ji Wuyan and others protect Chen Mo tightly and dare not relax for a moment.


    Chen Mo breathed for an hour before he opened his eyes.


    "How long is it before the end?" Chen Mo asked.


    "More than eight hours to go!" Said Lei Zhan.


    Chen Mo nodded: "that''s enough. You can do whatever you like. I''ll do something!"


    "Good!" Ji Wuya has already begun to trust Chen Mo unconditionally.


    After Chen Mo left, Ji Wuya said, "let''s continue to hunt exotic animals."


    Chen Mo quickly walked through the earth. He had an idea when he killed the two Americans.


    But because of the war just now, he had no chance to do it.


    Now, there is still some time before the end of the game, which is just convenient for Chen Mo to do it.


    Moreover, after the war just now, there was a rift between the other four countries and they began to act separately, which made it convenient for Chen Mo to do this.


    Chen Mo''s speed broke out with all his strength. Although his cultivation has only recovered less than one third, he is no better than him.


    Chen Mo is not worried about being besieged this time.


    Chen Mo finally finds the Faguo people in a valley.


    Arthur and others, who are fighting with a strange beast, are surprised to see Chen Mo suddenly appear.


    Arthur is going to pull the sword from the stone. He seems to be worried that it will be too late and there will be no chance.


    But Chen Mo stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, I just came here to make a deal with you!"


    Arthur knows the Chinese language. He puts one hand on the sword in the stone and guarantees that he can pull it out at any time. Then he can talk with Chen Mo at ease.


    "What do you want to do with us?" Arthur asked, puzzled.


    Chen Mo''s hands suddenly appeared a few animal nuclei, said: "do you want animal nuclei? Do you want to be number one


    Arthur frowned and looked at Chen Mo puzzled: "would you be so kind? We seem to be the enemy


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "of course I''m not so kind. I said it''s a deal. As long as you can give me what I need, how about giving you the first place?"


    Arthur looked at Chen Mo warily, some can''t believe: "you don''t want to be the first? Will your country agree? Will your teammates agree? "


    Chen Mo sneered: "I only pursue the supreme power. I don''t care about the rest. Even if I get the first place for my country, it won''t give me what I want. "


    Arthur still didn''t believe it. He looked puzzled.


    "Have a good time. Do you want to be number one?" Chen Mo''s smile is very bad, with a threat. As long as you are not a fool, you can hear it. If Arthur does not exchange with Chen Mo, Chen Mo may exchange with other countries.


    Arthur sighed in his heart: "what an unpredictable Chinese!"


    "Come on, what do you want with me? First of all, it''s impossible to give you the sword in the stone and the holy weapon in our hands! " Arthur said gravely.


    Chen Mo said: "don''t worry, that broken sword is a treasure in your eyes. It''s useless in my eyes. This is what I want! "


    With that, Chen Mo has a spirit stone in his hand, which is exactly from the two unfortunate American ghosts.


    "Energy stone!" Arthur was slightly surprised.


    "Do you recognize it? You should have it, too Chen Mo grabs Arthur''s face and stares at him.


    Arthur nodded: "it''s rare, but it''s something that we often use. We naturally have it!"


    Hearing Arthur''s firm answer, Chen Mo was very happy, but said quietly: "how many do you have? I''ll trade it for the core

 Chapter 620

    Arthur said, "how do you change it first?"


    Chen Mo said: "one animal nucleus for ten energy stones."


    Arthur thought about it and said, "no, one animal nucleus for five energy stones. We don''t have much. You don''t want the lion to open his mouth


    Chen Mo nodded: "OK, change it as you say!"


    With that, Chen Mo clattered and pulled out a pile of black animal cores from the storage ring. I''m afraid there are dozens of them.


    Arthur stares at Chen Mo in horror: "God, how many beasts have you killed? To get so many animal nuclei! "


    Chen Mo ignored him and began to count.


    "Thirty one in all. After you get them, you will be the first. Of course, you need to give me 155 energy stones. " Chen Mo said.


    Arthur has a bit of a pain in his flesh. Together, they bring 150 energy stones, which are used to supplement strength at critical moments.


    Chen Mo will take away 155 pieces as soon as he opens his mouth. Arthur will definitely not do it.


    "No, we don''t have that many energy stones at all." Arthur shook his head.


    Chen Mo said, "how much can you take out? These are all my surplus animal cores. If you can''t eat them, I''ll find someone else to replace the rest! But I''m afraid your first place is going to be ruined. "


    Arthur''s head is black.


    If Chen Mo is asked to find someone else, they will not be working in vain.


    Arthur was thinking that if he ate all these animal cores, Chen Mo would not be able to exchange them with others.


    Although Chen Mo still has animal nuclei in his hand, if he gets these 31, he can surpass Huaxia in five. If he continues to hunt exotic animals with all his strength, he may not be able to compete with Huaxia for the first place.


    It would be a great honor to think of first place.


    Arthur gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll take all these."


    Chen Mo turns Arthur and his family upside down. In the end, Arthur only gets 150 energy stones.


    Arthur said: "there are still five energy stones left. We really can''t take them out. If you leave here, I''ll compensate you twice. Do you think so? "


    Chen Mo looked at the pile of stone, almost drooling.


    Rebirth so long, the first time to see such rich resources, with these spirit stone, after he did not need to frugal cultivation.


    Chen Mo''s rare generosity once put those spirit stones into the storage ring, waved his hand and said: "no, these are OK!"


    With that, Chen Mo smiles at the corner of his mouth, which makes him feel like falling into the pit.


    "Good luck!" With that, Chen Mo turns and leaves.


    Arthur looked at the animal cores left by Chen Mo and showed a bright smile: "in fact, I think the Chinese people are good, at least the trade is very straightforward, much better than those guys in the United States!"


    Arthur put all those animal cores into the counter, and the ranking of FA Guo team was immediately promoted to the first place, and Arthur''s personal ranking also surpassed Chen mo.


    Arthur is on the verge of going crazy.


    "If only we had champagne, we need to celebrate this moment!"


    The U.S. team, which is fighting hard to kill a foreign animal, entered the counter of Amandi mezzi after winning a foreign animal.


    However, when he saw the ranking of the FA team, he was stunned.


    "How can it be? What kind of adventure did Arthur get? " The first thing Amandi thought of was Chen mo.


    "No, Arthur must have got the same adventure as Chen Mo, otherwise it would be impossible to add so many animal nuclei all at once!"


    Amandi was in a bit of a hurry. Originally, he was determined to win the first place. He even promised the president before he started. But now, not only the first place is hopeless, but also the second place is lost.


    "How can this work? Go to Arthur and ask him where he got so many animal nuclei!"


    Amandi is about to take people to find Arthur when Chen Mo''s figure suddenly appears in front of them.


    Amandi was startled and immediately yelled, "defense!"


    And he himself immediately disappeared in the same place.


    Chen Mo has seen Amandi''s stealth function. If he doesn''t use magic, he can''t even find his divine sense.


    But Chen Mo is not here to fight.


    "Wait, don''t get excited. I just want to make a deal with you!"


    Fortunately, one of the remaining three knew Chinese and immediately translated it to Amandi.


    Amandi didn''t show up, but his voice rang out in all directions. Finally, he asked the man to translate to Chen mo.


    "Our captain said," what do you want to trade with us? "


    Chen Mo knows that if he doesn''t show some sincerity, these American people won''t believe it.


    As a result, Chen murufa concocted, crash, and a lot of animal nuclear appeared on the ground.


    "God The American people looked surprised, and even Amandi appeared.


    Chen Mo said slowly, "do you want to be the first


    Amandi frowned and showed a trace of greed in his eyes, but he knew that Chen Mo would not give it to him in vain.


    Amandi looked at Chen Mo and asked, "what do you want? Did you give Arthur''s core? "


    Chen Mo nodded: "yes, if you want to surpass him and get the first place, I can help you! But you need to give me energy stone, the more the better! "


    Amandi cursed: "damn Arthur, have you forgotten the honor of your knights? I made a deal with the devil


    However, after scolding, Amandi looked at the animal nucleus under Chen Mo''s feet, and his eyes became hot again.


    But Amandi was very careful. He asked his staff to translate his words: "Mr. Chen Mo, if we exchange with you, can you guarantee that your animal nucleus will not be exchanged with others?"


    Chen Mo won''t promise him anything. If he doesn''t change it, he can only be the third place. Chen Mo is quite sure that he will change it.


    Without Chen Mo''s reply, Amandi is very depressed, but Amandi has his own way.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, how many animal nuclei do you still have? How are you going to exchange? "


    Chen Mo said: "one animal nucleus, fifteen energy stones!"


    "No, ten!" Amandi and Chen Mo bargain.


    Chen Moshuang quickly agreed: "deal!"


    Amandi''s energy stone is obviously more than those of Arthur. After eating Chen Mo''s animal cores, Amandi continued to let his subordinates ask, "Mr. Chen Mo, if you still have extra animal cores, we are going to exchange them with you!"


    Chen Mo chuckles in his heart: "Amandi is very cunning. He''s afraid that I''ll ask others to raise the price and want to directly monopolize the animal nuclear in my hands."


    Chen Mo is not stupid either. He has his own ideas, and these beasts are just a drop in the bucket to him.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any more." Chen Mo said with regret.


    Amandi, of course, didn''t believe it. He asked his men to say to Chen Mo, "we are willing to exchange 15 energy stones for one animal nucleus."


    Chen Mo is secretly surprised that there are many energy stones in the hands of these American people!


    Maybe it''s from the United States.


    Chen Mo didn''t resist the temptation of 15 energy stones. He took out another 30 animal cores and exchanged them with Amandi.


    Now, basically, Amandi has been cleaned up.


    After the success of the deal, Amandi and Chen Mo look at each other and smile like a fox.

 Chapter 621

    Amandi put the animal core into the counter and watched his ranking soar to the first place, with a proud sneer: "Arthur, you can''t think of it! Just like what Hua Xia said, mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind, ha ha! "


    Ji Wuyan and others have just hunted a strange beast, but when they are about to input the counter, they suddenly find that the developed countries and the United States, which are far behind them, suddenly surpass them by absolute advantage.


    Lei Zhan looked depressed: "how could this happen? Did they get the same adventure as Chen Mo? "


    Ji Wuya frowns. He faintly feels that the soaring rankings of the United States and the developed countries are related to Chen Mo''s departure.


    However, Ji Wuyan doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will do something bad for the country. After all, Chen Mo didn''t give up on them just now in that situation. Now there is no reason to betray the country.


    "Let''s look around and see if we can have an adventure."


    Ji Wuyan and others continue to search, Chen Mo also continues to search for the next home.


    But the Russians in Pude didn''t have the energy stone. Chen Mo was a little disappointed, so he turned around and went straight to the people in Eagle country.


    Copula, they are resting by a small river, and they are talking about the Chinese and American people who suddenly have a sudden explosion of animal nuclei.


    "Monseigneur, do you think Arthur and Amandi have the same adventure as chenmo?"


    The cardinal said, "nine times out of ten, otherwise their number of animal nuclei would not have increased so fast!"


    "Well, it seems that we can only take the fourth place!" Gopra was not reconciled: "why don''t I use the statue, so that we can hunt more exotic animals and have a chance to surpass them."


    The cardinal shook his head. "It''s about three hours before the end of the game. Even if you use the power of the statue, it won''t help. Let''s accept our fate."


    Copula clenched her fist: "I didn''t expect that we were so well prepared that we lost to the ground!"


    All of a sudden, gopula looks up ahead, Chen Mo''s figure is standing on the other side of the river.


    "What do you want to do?" Copula looks at Chen Mo and frowns slightly.


    Chen Mo light way: "don''t worry, I just want to make a deal with you!"


    Copula''s hand quietly held the small statue in her arms, looked at Chen Mo on guard and asked, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "there is the power of others sealed inside. That person''s power may be very strong, but it''s much worse to deal with me, so you don''t have to waste your time!"


    Copula frowned again and looked at Chen Mo with a deep shock in his eyes, but his hand still did not release the statue.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Chen Mo smiles like an old fox: "do you want to be the first one?"


    With that, Chen Mo did the same thing again. With a crash, a lot of animal nuclei appeared on the ground.


    "Change the energy stone in your hand!"


    Chen Mo, at the price of 20 energy stones for one animal nucleus, ransacked all the energy stones in the hands of Godfrey and the cardinal.


    Then, the Hawks'' ranking soared to the first place.


    At the same time, Arthur and Amandi, who are still working hard to hunt exotic animals, suddenly look ugly and yell: "damn eagle, they actually trade with Chen Mo!"


    Then, they curse Chen Mo, mean, shameless, unscrupulous businessman, and so on.


    Chen Mo finds a hillside and looks at the mountain of spirit stones in the storage ring. He is relieved.


    Chen Mo now feels that the dark sky seems to have become clearer, and how does the brown earth look so pleasing to the eye.


    Now, Chen Mo is like a newly demolished family. He is in a very sour mood.


    "With these spirit stones, I can be promoted to the golden elixir realm faster. Younger martial sister, wait for me!"


    Chen Mo is secretly cool, but Ji Wuya and others are extremely depressed.


    Thunder war curse way: "Niang xipi, cooked duck flies away again, really angry person!"


    "Come on, don''t you think the Russians are the bottom of the table for us? Now let''s go to Chen Mo and see if he can get more animal nuclei. " Ji Wuya said.


    Zhang Zhendao: "it''s still an hour before the end of the game. Even if we find Chen, it won''t help."


    "By the way, what''s Chen Mo doing?"


    Ji boundless some helpless way: "he has been out of the scope of positioning stone, I can''t feel."


    "Forget it, let''s do our best. Let''s accept our fate." Thunder war heads down.


    Zhang Zhen scolded: "Lei Zhan, can you stop being so unpromising? No one of us can give up until the last moment!"


    Ji Wuya nodded and said in a solemn voice: "Zhang Zhen is right. No one of us can give up until the last moment! Continue to hunt the beast


    "Yes


    Everyone is counting the time. When there are still ten minutes to go before the end of the game, Copula stops hunting exotic animals.


    Looking at the dim sky, gopula wondered: "Chen Mo, that boy really gave up the first place?"


    The cardinal beside said: "Huaxia is now ranked fourth and Russia is fifth. Maybe Chen Mo really doesn''t have any more animal nuclei!"


    Gopula sneered: "Chinese people are villains who can sell their country for their own interests. I have many of them under my command. I didn''t expect to meet one of them in the five countries'' battlefield!"


    Copula''s contempt for the Chinese people is a little more.


    Amandi looked at the ranking of the counters and scolded: "I knew I would have brought more energy stones, otherwise it would not be copula''s turn now."


    "Hum, cunning Huaxia boy, after going out, I''ll tell Huaxia official about your deal with us, and I''ll let you have no place in Huaxia!"


    Arthur also looked at the counter ranking, sighed: "forget it, the third is the third!"


    Chen Mo stood up, stretched his waist to the sky, and said to himself, "OK, time is almost up, let them all give up!"


    With that, Chen Mo enters a number into the counter.


    Xia Hailong, who is staring at the counter and looking forward to the miracle, suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "team leader, look at the ranking


    Ji Wuyan and others quickly check the counter on their wrists, and then a few people are surprised.


    "OK, OK, Chen Mo has created another miracle for us!"


    Lei Zhan said with a smile: "this boy, I guess he must have done it on purpose. It turns out that he always hides the beast''s core!"


    Li Xiao also showed a smile: "this ranking dumped the second dozens of streets, where did Chen Mo get so many animal cores?"


    Feng Mian''s eyes flashed a touch of suspicion, Jiao said with a smile: "I guess the sudden increase of animal nuclear in those countries may also have something to do with Chen mo."


    Ji Wuyan and others calmed down, looking at the pure light in their eyes, also showed a thoughtful smile: "do you mean someone was trapped?"


    "Ha ha..." several people looked at each other and laughed.


    At the end of the competition in the five countries'' battlefields, Huaxia, Yanjing, and the Capitol.


    The upper class is furious, rarely angry.


    "Is nangongyu crazy? Dare to destroy the rules of martial and secular world! He also threatened to wash the Chen family with blood. "


    Secretary Kobayashi whispered: "calm down, Chen Mo killed nangongyu''s son and grandson, broke nangongyu family inheritance, nangongyu ignore, also be expected."


    "Now what we need to do is to find a way to stabilize nangongyu, or threaten him to stay away from the Chen family for a while! Everything is waiting for Chen Mocai to come out of the five kingdoms battlefield and say! "

 Chapter 622

    The upper position soon calms down, and the deep eyes twinkle with cold light.


    "Nangong Yu has been closed for more than 30 years. Chen Mo killed Nangong Lintian and his son a few months ago. At that time, he didn''t go out of the gate, but chose to go out of the gate when it didn''t matter. It seems that his cultivation has broken through."


    "No wonder he dares to say such treacherous words. It turns out that he has the strength. He was the first master thirty years ago, but now he has further strength. I''m afraid that the only thing that can threaten him is nuclear weapons. "


    A moment later, the superior said to the Secretary: "send someone to warn Nangong Yu that Chen Mo will appear in three days, but in these three days, he can''t kill one of the Chen family. Otherwise, the government will give birth to him and the Nangong family at all costs! "


    The Secretary bowed and said, "yes!"


    "In addition, inform Jiang Heshan to take Chen Mo back to Yanjing as soon as he comes out!"


    "Yes


    On the battlefield of five countries, when the three-day competition time comes, everyone is sent out.


    Jiang Heshan had been waiting on the edge of the Falun for a long time, and his heart sank when he saw that only four people in the United States came out alive.


    It is well known to the strong masses of the United States, and the United States has the least casualties every time the battlefield of the five countries is opened, but this time nearly half of the casualties!


    What about Huaxia?


    Then came the eagle, the fat country, and Russia, all of which were injured, but less than the United States.


    Chen Mo and his family came out at last. They saw a lot of seven people. Jiang Heshan''s eyes were wet. This veteran who once fought bloody battles could hardly help crying.


    "Chief!" Ji Wuyan and others immediately salute Jiang Heshan.


    "Come on, don''t be polite. Are you all right?" Jiang Heshan''s eyes swept several people one by one.


    Ji Wuya looks at Chen Mo and says with some emotion: "thanks to Chen Mo, otherwise this time I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed!"


    Jiang Heshan''s face changed, his eyes turned to the expressionless Chen Mo and nodded: "Chen Mo, I''ve recorded this kindness!"


    Ji Wuyan and others'' faces change. Jiang Heshan is talking about kindness, not human feelings. It can be seen that Jiang Heshan attaches great importance to Chen Mo''s contribution this time.


    Chen Mo said lazily, "chief Jiang, don''t be polite. I said that since I promised you, I will do it naturally."


    Jiang Heshan knows Chen Mo''s temper. He doesn''t treat him politely. He just nods his head seriously. He seems to feel guilty in his eyes.


    Then, Jiang Heshan looked at Ji Wuya and asked, "what''s the result this time?"


    Ji Wuyan and others immediately filled with a touch of pride: "chief, we Huaxia are the first! Chen Mo won the first place


    "Really Jiang Heshan''s excited face muscles are shaking, looking at Ji boundless, even some can''t believe it.


    Zhang Zhen laughed and said, "chief, all this is due to Chen Mo alone. We are the foil!"


    Hearing Zhang Zhen''s words, Jiang Heshan felt more guilty in his eyes.


    Two Chinese garrisons came.


    "Congratulations, chief!" The two also show excited smile, Huaxia won the first place not many times, especially this kind of double first.


    Jiang Heshan said with a smile: "we still have to work hard. Two of you will stay here."


    "It''s our job." One of the garrisons said, "chief, now please send someone to check the number of animal nuclei with us."


    Jiang Heshan nodded and looked at Ji Wuya: "go with them!"


    "Yes Ji Wuya saluted and led the team to check the number of animal nuclei with two garrisons.


    Basically, the ranking of counters will not be wrong, but in order to have a fair period, we must go through this procedure.


    Finally, the results were announced by 10 garrisons.


    The check soon ended. Huaxia took the lead with 236 animal nuclei, and Chen Mo won the first place with 200.


    The second place is the eagle people. The total number of animal nuclei is 180. The second place is copula, with only 100.


    The third place is the United States, the fourth place is the developing country, and the fifth place is Russia. There are only 26 animal nuclei, which is really poor.


    Copula, amandy and Arthur stare at Chen Mo with a gloomy face. Chen Mo''s face is indifferent, as if he doesn''t know anything.


    "Chen Mo, you are not bad. We are convinced that we have lost this time!" Gopula hates her teeth, but she has to admit that Chen Mo is really clever.


    Even though they won the first place, they also took a lot of energy stones from them. You should know that those energy stones are extremely precious, even as copula, they can''t get much.


    Chen Mo said lightly: "thank you for your praise!"


    Amandi was more direct, biting his teeth and yelling at Chen Mo, but after that, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask someone to translate.


    Chen Mo smiles and says to Amandi, "three grams of oil!"


    In a word, Amandi almost vomited blood.


    Arthur took a deep look at Chen Mo and said, "goodbye!" with Chinese etiquette


    Lei Zhan and others, who had already guessed the cause and effect, finally couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    Zhang Zhen gives Chen Mo a thumbs up: "Chen Mo, good job, this time, we finally pit these crooked countrymen for once!"


    Li Xiao also said to Chen Mo, "well done!"


    Feng Mian said with a charming smile: "brother Chen Mo, elder sister, I can see that you are good! You didn''t disappoint me


    Two Chinese garrisons said with a smile: "OK, please go with me to get the first prize!"


    Ji Wuyan looks at Chen Mo with a smile: "go!"


    Chen Mo nodded and followed the two garrisons to the other garrisons.


    The reward for personal first place is a common looking brown stone, on which Chen Mo can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s puzzled appearance, the two Chinese garrisons said with a smile: "don''t look, this is an ordinary stone, but this stone was taken from the core pillar of the array. As long as you hold this stone, you will get three chances to enter the five countries'' battlefield in the future! "


    Chen Mo was slightly surprised. He thought that the five countries'' battlefield would be opened only during the competition, but he didn''t expect that it would be opened at ordinary times.


    The garrison continued: "in fact, there are not only exotic animals but also many opportunities in the battlefield of the five countries. If you have enough strength, you can go deeper. So you should keep this stone well. In the future, when you are strong enough, these three opportunities may bring you unimaginable benefits!"


    Chen Mo had this idea for a long time, but he didn''t know that the battlefield of the five countries could be opened at will. The oil lamp is still quietly suspended in Chen Mo''s sea of consciousness. If you want to find out its secret, you have to enter the five countries'' battlefield again.


    But Chen Mo feels that his strength is not good enough. Maybe when he becomes a golden elixir, he can explore deeper.


    However, Chen Mo has some doubts. He has been marching in the same direction in the battlefield of the five countries. Except for meeting the oil lamp in the ruins of the city, he has not found anything, nor can he feel that it is deeper in the Garrison''s mouth.


    "Is there any way to open the deeper battlefield of the five countries independently?" Chen Mo thinks it''s possible.


    The two garrisons nodded: "you guessed right. If you want to enter deeper position, you need to enter the teleport array!"


    "Teleport?" Chen Mo''s heart moved: "is the teleportation array you said inside the battlefield of the five countries?"

 Chapter 623

    The two garrisons nodded: "yes, it seems you have found out."


    Chen Mo nodded. He really doubted it at that time, but it seemed that those teleportation arrays had little spiritual power fluctuation because of their age, so Chen Mo ignored it at that time.


    However, now that he has come out of the five countries'' battlefield, he needs to waste an opportunity to enter. Moreover, with Chen Mo''s current strength, even if he goes in, he won''t find anything.


    "Do you have a way to fix those teleportation arrays?" Chen Mo looked at the garrison and asked suspiciously.


    The garrison nodded: "yes, but it''s a secret. I can''t tell you, but I can only tell you when you enter the five countries'' battlefield next time."


    Chen Mo nodded: "OK, I have no problem."


    "There''s nothing more to do here, you can go back," the two garrisons said


    "Yes Chen Mo turns and walks back to the Chinese camp.


    Jiang Heshan said, "let''s go back. The upper class has already prepared a celebration banquet for us in Yanjing."


    "Great! What a great honor! Without Chen Mo, we would not have the face to eat this meal! " Zhang Zhen sighed.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "this is everyone''s credit."


    Jiang Heshan took a deep look at Chen Mo and said, "OK, get on the plane first and talk while walking."


    On the plane, Jiang Heshan looks at Chen Mo, some of them want to talk and stop.


    Chen Mo found Jiang Heshan''s abnormality and asked with a smile, "chief, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Jiang Heshan sighed: "forget it. Anyway, you need to know when you get off the plane. I''ll give you some information first."


    Chen Mo thinks Jiang Heshan''s face is not very good-looking, and suddenly he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Chen Mo''s face was cold. He looked at Jiang Heshan and asked, "chief, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Wuyan and others also frowned at Jiang Heshan. In their impression, Jiang Heshan had never been so unhappy. Even if he ordered to attack a city, he would not be so embarrassed.


    Jiang Heshan''s face was filled with guilt: "Chen Mo, let me say sorry for him first. You serve for your country in the battlefield of five countries, but we can''t even protect your family!"


    Ji Wuyan and others suddenly feel that the temperature in the engine room has dropped sharply, and they have a sense of extermination. Even as a master of peeping into the divine realm, he has a feeling of shivering.


    When they saw Chen Mo''s face, they finally knew where the cold feeling came from.


    Chen Mo''s face was so gloomy that two huge whirlpools appeared in his eyes, which seemed to devour the whole world.


    His voice is more people want to shudder, every word seems to squeeze out of the teeth.


    "What did you say?"


    Jiang Heshan had thought of Chen Mo''s reaction for a long time, but he underestimated his anger and said: "don''t worry, your family is not in danger now. The upper level has warned nangongyu that if he dares to hurt you, the upper level will use nuclear weapons to kill him!"


    Chen Mo''s coolness has dropped a lot, but it''s still frightening: "what''s going on? When did nangongyu leave the customs? "


    "Just yesterday, he killed a security guard of the Chen family, then suspended in the courtyard of the Chen family and asked your grandfather to hand you over. However, your grandfather dealt with it properly and pointed out that you were working for the country. Nangong Yu seemed to be afraid of the rat and left with a cruel word. "


    Chen Mo asked coldly, "what cruel words?"


    Jiang Heshan paused and said, "he asked the Chen family to hand you over in three days, or they will wash the Chen family with blood. There is another condition... "


    At this point, Jiang Heshan looks anxiously at Chen mo.


    "What conditions does he have?" Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly with a terrible look.


    Jiang Heshan gritted his teeth and said, "he asked the whole Chen family to kowtow in front of his Nangong family''s ancestral grave and plead guilty!"


    Bang!


    The steel plate on which Chen Mo sat suddenly burst.


    Ji Wuyan and others are full of panic. The strength of the steel plate can''t be pierced even if he tries his best. It can be seen how angry Chen Mo is!


    "Nangongyu!" Chen Mo said the name heavily.


    Zhang Zhen was indignant and said: "how can we do this? We work hard for the country. As a warrior, he doesn''t want to serve the country. Instead, he attacks the Chen family while Chen Mo is away. It''s really hateful!"


    "Chen Mo, if you want to settle accounts, count me in!"


    Lei Zhan said with a smile: "if there is such a good thing, I must be indispensable!"


    LiXiao said directly: "and me."


    Feng Mian also followed Jiao and said with a smile: "my younger brother has something to do. How can I be a sister less? I''ll go too! "


    Ji wuyanlang laughed: "well, in that case, let''s go together and find the old guy to settle accounts!"


    Jiang Heshan glared at several people and said, "don''t make trouble with them. You can''t help if you go. Do you know who nangongyu is? "


    Ji Wuya said, "please tell me?"


    Jiang Heshan said solemnly, "nangongyu was the first master thirty years ago. If he hadn''t closed the door, Yang Dingtian''s first master would not have been so easy to get."


    "He was the first master thirty years ago. What has he been doing for the past thirty years?" Thunder war exclaimed.


    Jiang Heshan said with a sneer: "in the past 30 years, he has been closed. Since you choose to go out now, you must have made a breakthrough in your cultivation. According to the news from the upper position, nangongyu may have broken through to the divine realm. "


    "Divine realm!" Ji Wuya and others exclaimed in unison.


    "China has not been out of the realm for a hundred years. How can it be?" Ji Wuya couldn''t believe it.


    Lei Zhan also asked suspiciously: "a long period of closed door doesn''t mean that he can break through. Maybe he finds that he can''t break through all the time, so he goes out to ask Chen Mo for trouble?"


    Jiang Heshan glared at him: "everything should be prepared for the worst. When it''s good, you like to think things for the better. What if he breaks through the divine realm?"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "even if he breaks through the divine realm, what can he do? The real God, I didn''t kill him


    Ji Wuyan and others are shocked. When Chen Mo says this, he has an incomparable momentum. That momentum is not what a warrior can have. Even Ji Wuyan has an impulse to admire him.


    Chen Mo said: "I understand your kindness, but it''s a matter for nangongyu and me. Don''t interfere."


    Ji Wuyan and others don''t try to be brave. Just as Jiang Heshan said, if Nangong Yu has really reached the divine realm, they will not help but drag Chen Mo behind.


    "OK, if you need any help from us, just let me know. We''ll be on call!" Ji Wuya made a statement.


    "So are we!" Several people made their stand together.


    The five countries and their party in the battlefield have made several people become comrades of life and death, and Ji Wuyan and others have always felt that they owe Chen Mo a life.


    Jiang Heshan yelled: "you are trying to rebel. Do you still have me in your eyes?"


    "The upper level said that it''s not good for more people to participate in this matter. Chen Mo must solve it by himself. Nangongyu''s current state is very unstable. If you let him know that the official has been on Chen Mo''s side, I''m afraid he will do something irrational. "

 Chapter 624

    Lei Zhan said with an embarrassed smile: "chief, we just talk about it casually. Don''t take it seriously. We won''t go!"


    Zhang Zhen also said with a smile: "yes, we won''t go, we won''t go."


    Jiang Heshan stares at several people and turns to look at them. He says solemnly: "Chen Mo, you don''t have to worry too much. Since Nangong Yu is willing to wait for three days, it proves that he hasn''t lost his mind. Your family is safe for the time being."


    "Now when we get back to Yanjing, the upper level will tell you the latest situation. You can go back within the time stipulated by nangongyu."


    Chen Mo looked at the white clouds outside through the cabin glass and said in a deep voice, "I hope so, otherwise..."


    Chen Mo didn''t say the following words, but a sea of corpses and blood suddenly appeared in his eyes, a scene of hell on earth.


    Jiang Heshan next to him suddenly shivered all over his body, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Chen family, nangongyu comes again.


    "Today is the second day. Is Chen Mo back?" Nangongyu is suspended in the courtyard of the Chen family, and his voice reverberates over the courtyard.


    "Oh, my God, here comes the man again!" The servants of the Chen family are scared to run away. These ordinary people have already been scared out of their wits how to deal with this incredible thing.


    When Chen Guoliang heard the sound, he immediately brought people to the yard.


    "Sir, I''ve already contacted the above. Chen Mo is expected to come back tomorrow. Please be calm!"


    These words are taught to Chen Guoliang by the superior. The purpose is to stabilize Nangong Yu and wait for Chen Mo to come back.


    Nangongyu looks down at Chen Guoliang: "tomorrow? Then let him come to Nangong''s ancestral grave to find you! "


    "Now, I want you, the whole Chen family, to go to the ancestral grave of my Nangong family and kowtow to thank you!"


    what!


    All of the Chen family were terrified. They thought that nangongyu would be more restrained by the phone call from the owner of the family. Unexpectedly, the day was ahead of schedule!


    "It''s Chen Mo''s fault! It''s all his arrogance that has provoked people who shouldn''t have. Now he''s gone, but he''s made us suffer! " Some of the younger generation of the Chen family began to complain about Chen mo. they forgot that not long ago they were trying to flatter Chen mo.


    Looking at nangongyu in the sky, Chen Guoliang said in a deep voice, "Sir, I will get Chen Mo back in three days. Please give me a day''s grace."


    In fact, now Chen Guoliang is trying his best to hold back his anger. How could he be so humble in front of nangongyu if it wasn''t for the superior''s explanation to him?


    Chen Guoliang is not afraid of death. He has never been.


    Nangong Yu yelled: "no, I''ve changed my mind now. I want you to go to my ancestral grave and kowtow to thank me. When Chen Mo comes back, I''m using his head to pay homage to the spirits of my son and grandson!"


    "Now, you will go to my ancestral grave of Nangong family immediately. Otherwise, I will destroy your Chen family! "


    The voice falls to the ground, nangongyu slaps the door of Chen''s house.


    Bang!


    The hard vermilion gate of the Chen family exploded open.


    Some timid people in the Chen family are trembling with fright. Some people keep cursing Chen Mo about the disaster he has brought to the Chen family.


    Chen Kuang''s eyes turned red. Looking at nangongyu, he was very excited: "good, good come, Chen Mo, someone has come to clean you up at last!"


    Chen Jingye frowns and wants to go out to find Nangong Yu for a theory, but he is held by Li Sufang.


    "It''s useless for you to go out and look for him now. Do you think he will listen to you?"


    Chen Jingye roared angrily: "is it because he humiliates the Chen family?"


    Li Sufang said, "hold back, I''m waiting for Xiaomo to come back."


    Chen Jingye is dejected and silent.


    Chen Guoliang stepped forward, looked at the sky coldly, and said in a solemn voice, "I''m sorry, I can''t obey your orders!"


    At this moment, Chen Guoliang forgot the explanation of his superior position. He must not let the Chen family be shamed in his hands.


    Nangongyu gave a cold smile: "is that right? I''ll make you change your mind! "


    With that, nangongyu points to a junior in the Chen family, who immediately dies on the spot!


    Ah!


    Chen''s family was shocked. They lived in peaceful times. They had seen such a scene of killing people when they didn''t agree with each other.


    Some of them were timid and even fainted.


    Chen Guoliang glared angrily and yelled, "if you have anything, come to me. I''m the head of the Chen family. Don''t bully those kids!"


    Nangongyu sneered: "I know you are the master of the Chen family, so I can''t kill you. I''ll keep it and threaten the boy Chen Mo!"


    Chen Guoliang almost vomited blood angrily. He glared at nangongyu and said, "thank you for being a martial arts master. You are so mean. Aren''t you afraid that people will laugh at you?"


    Nangong Yu laughed wildly: "is the world laughing? What if I kill all the people in the world? "


    "You''re... Crazy!" Chen Guoliang has nothing to say, but if you want to humiliate his family, you have to step on his body.


    "Since you can kill all the people in the world in your eyes, you should kill me first. With me, I will never allow you to insult my Chen family!" Chen Guoliang raised his head, showing a posture of leading his neck to death.


    Nangongyu said with a grim smile: "I said I would not kill you. If you don''t agree, I will kill all the descendants of your Chen family in front of you!"


    "You..." Chen Guoliang''s eyes were red.


    "Master, just promise him, don''t you kowtow in front of his ancestral grave? It''s better than losing your life! " There are Chen family began to cry for Chen Guoliang.


    In the face of life, those Chen family members who have always been used to maintaining their dignity can give up anything.


    Some people took the lead, and more and more Chen family members began to ask Chen Guoliang to accept nangongyu''s terms.


    "You... Are so disappointing to me!" Chen Guoliang looks despairing. Is this the descendants of the Chen family he has worked hard to protect? Has he been planning the future for these people?


    It''s not worth it!


    Seeing the dimness on Chen Guoliang''s face, Chen Dongshun gently advised: "father, don''t care too much. After all, how many people in this world are not afraid of life and death?"


    "I think the eldest husband is flexible and flexible. It''s better for his father to temporarily agree to nangongyu''s conditions and try to delay until Chen Mo comes back."


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Dongshun heartache, looking at the successor he once thought: "even you think so?"


    Seeing the disappointment in Chen Guoliang''s eyes, Chen Dongshun immediately explained, "father, I''m not afraid of death. I just don''t want more people in the Chen family to make unnecessary sacrifices. Nangong Yu is crazy now. Even the state can''t restrain him. Even if we give in for a while, it''s reasonable that we won''t be ridiculed by outsiders. "


    Chen Guoliang looks at Chen Guozhong and Chen Guodong: "what do you think?"


    Chen Guozhong sighed: "I think Dongshun is right. If you can''t even keep your life, what do you want those false names to do?"


    "Third, how about you?" Chen Guoliang looks at Chen Guodong again.


    Chen Guodong snorted coldly: "it''s all Chen Mo''s fault. He has been hiding his identity from us all the time. If he had said that there was such a powerful enemy earlier, we would have made preparations earlier and would not be forced into such an embarrassing situation today!"


    Chen Guoliang frowned and said, "now, what''s the use of you complaining about Chen Mo? He certainly didn''t expect this day. "


    Chen Guodong looks ugly: "second brother, you have been protecting him, sooner or later, the whole Chen family will be buried in his hands!"

 Chapter 625

    Chen Guoliang frowned and said, "Lao San, when those families who betrayed our Chen family groveled in front of you a few days ago, who praised Chen Mo for a long time! Now that Chen Mo is pursued by his enemies, you start to blame Chen Mo again. Is this what an elder should do? "


    Chen Guodong''s face is hard to see.


    Chen Guoliang said in a righteous way: "since our Chen family has enjoyed the glory brought by Chen Mo, we should also be able to bear the hardships brought by him."


    Chen Guodong couldn''t say a word. He could only say in a cold voice with a smelly face: "I agree with my elder brother''s opinion. What do you have to do with your face when you''re gone?"


    Chen Guoliang seems to have been drained of all his strength, and he seems to be ten years old in an instant.


    "Well, since you all agree, I have nothing to say."


    Looking at Nangong Yu with a sneer in the sky, Chen Guoliang cried out in a cold voice: "Sir, you have won. Tell me the address of your Nangong family''s ancestral grave. Now I will lead the whole Chen family to your Nangong family''s ancestral grave and kowtow to thank you!"


    The last four words, Chen Guoliang used all his strength to shout out, the voice reverberated in the Chen courtyard, like an invisible hand, constantly beating on the faces of the Chen family, once, twice, shattered self-esteem, destroyed honor.


    It is also like a song, which buries all the brilliance of the Chen family.


    Chen Jingye clenched his fists. The veins on his fists were exposed and his face was full of tears.


    Chen Tong clenched his teeth, with tears of humiliation in his eyes, glared at nangongyu in the sky, eager to drink his blood and eat his meat.


    However, Chen Kuang is very excited. It seems that the humiliation of the Chen family has nothing to do with him. He only knows that if it goes on like this, the resentment of the Chen family against Chen Mo will rise. At that time, Chen Mo will become the biggest culprit of the Chen family.


    Over the Pacific Ocean, a plane broke through clouds and fog and finally arrived in Yanjing, the capital of China.


    At the State Guesthouse, the host has arranged a banquet, waiting for Chen Mo and others.


    When Jiang Heshan brought several people to the State Guesthouse, Lei Zhan began to shout: "isn''t it true that the upper class chose to meet us in the state guesthouse?"


    Zhang Zhen is also shocked: "this is the highest standard of treatment, the upper really look up to us!"


    Ji Wuyan said with a smile: "we have got the best result of Huaxia this time since the opening of the five kingdoms battlefield. This is our glory, the glory of Huaxia, and the glory of the upper class. It''s also reasonable for us to be treated by the superior as a national! "


    Jiang Heshan said with a smile: "Ji Wuya is right. You can be called a national!"


    Chen Mo is not in the mood to think about this. Now he wants to see the superior as soon as possible and ask what''s going on in the Chen family.


    Among the spacious inquiries, the ivory tablecloth is the best silk in South China. There are hundreds of tables and chairs. Today, only one table is open.


    The upper class has already stood in front of the biggest table in the middle, standing with a negative hand, smiling, quietly waiting for the arrival of the warrior.


    When they came to the upper position, they immediately put away their smiles and stood at attention respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite. This is a family dinner!" Upper light smile way, have no shelf at all, let a person feel very cordial on the contrary.


    "Let''s all sit down. Aren''t you tired standing up?" Sit down, personally for a few people''s glasses filled with wine.


    Ji Wuyan and others looked at Jiang Heshan. Jiang Heshan nodded with a smile: "don''t look at me. The upper level said that today is a family dinner. Let''s all sit down!"


    With that, Jiang Heshan was the first to sit down.


    Chen Mo sat down with them, but he didn''t look very good.


    Looking at jiangheshan, jiangheshan nodded.


    The superior said with a smile: "Chen Mo, Mr. Jiang has told me the situation of the five countries'' battlefield competition. This time you have made great contributions. On behalf of the Chinese people, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    It''s a great honor to propose a toast to this figure who stands at the peak of China, but Chen Mo doesn''t look happy and raises his glass to drink in silence.


    Jiang Heshan frowned, looked at Chen Mo and said in a low voice, "Chen Mo, pay attention to etiquette!"


    Then he put down his glass, looked at Chen Mo and said, "I know you are worried about the safety of your family. I''ve been staring at nangongyu. The news just came. He went to the Chen family and killed a junior of the Chen family, threatening Chen Guoliang. "


    A cold sense of killing suddenly appears, and Chen Mo slowly stands up.


    The superior quickly said: "don''t get excited. The younger generation killed by him is not the direct family of the Chen family. Your grandfather is now forced by the Chen family to accept nangongyu''s conditions and has led the whole family of the Chen family to the ancestral Tomb of the Nangong family!"


    "Now the Chen family is safe for the time being."


    Chen Mo didn''t relax at all. He said in a deep voice, "in that case, I''ll go now. Please tell me the address of Nangong family''s ancestral grave!"


    "Jiangnan Province, Lijiang City, Mopan Mountain." The upper level seems to have known that Chen Mo would ask, so they prepared the address in advance.


    "Then I''ll leave!" Chen Mo stands up, ready to go immediately, where he cares most about his grandfather and parents.


    He said: "I have a special plane ready for you. I should be able to arrive before the Chen family arrives at Nangong''s ancestral tomb. I have something else for you. Just a moment! "


    Then he nodded to the young man in the black suit behind him. The young man nodded and immediately came forward and took out a black box from his arms.


    The superior took over and personally handed it to Chen Mo: "this is the honor you deserve!"


    Chen Mo opened the box. Inside was a medal with four gold words.


    a state scholar of no equal!


    "Ha ha, what a unique country! Chen Mo can afford it Jiang Heshan laughed.


    Ji Wuyan and others showed their undisguised admiration on their faces, which can be said to be the greatest glory of a soldier''s life.


    Chen Mo looked at the upper position seriously, nodded and said, "I see."


    Naturally, we should not forget our country. The reward given to Chen Mo by his superiors can be described as well intentioned!


    The superior also nodded: "I understand!"


    "Goodbye!" Chen Modao.


    The superior drank softly: "Xiao Wang, send the national scholar!"


    "Yes The young man in black suit held out a hand respectfully to Chen Mo and made a gesture of please: "Mr. Chen, this way!"


    Ji Wuyan and others look at Chen Mo''s back and suddenly say, "Chen Mo, if you need help, please let us know!"


    "And us!" Zhang Zhen and Lei Zhan all stand up and look at Chen Mo and shout.


    Chen Mo nodded and spat out a word: "good!"


    Mopan Mountain, Lijiang City, Jiangnan province.


    The road of Mopan Mountain is not easy to walk, but because the ancestral Tomb of Nangong family is here, Nangong family paid for a special road.


    This mountain is not a beautiful place, but because of the rotation of the mountain, it was said by a feng shui master that this mountain has the potential of Panlong.


    Therefore, nangongyu moved the ancestral tomb here.


    However, it seems that there is no use for birds. The Nangong family has almost broken the inheritance now. It can be seen that the Feng Shui gentleman was talking nonsense.

 Chapter 626

    Chen family members were pressed by nangongyu and walked up the mountain from the foot of the mountain. In fact, the car can drive directly to the ancestral Tomb of Nangong family, but Nangong Yu said that in order to let the Chen family show their sincerity of apology, they are not allowed to take a car, and they have to walk from the foot of the mountain.


    The Chen family are now in a long line, climbing up the mountain step by step.


    Nangong Yu asks the servants of Nangong family to supervise him. When they see who is walking slowly, they just wait on him with a whip. They beat the Chen family and scream.


    Even Chen Guoliang was hit a few times.


    Now, the Chen family is just like the death penalty criminals in the border areas in ancient times.


    Now the Chen family is full of complaints. They don''t dare to blame nangongyu, so they can only pass the anger on to Chen mo. they think that Chen Mo is responsible for all this.


    Winding mountain road, Chen Kuang lowered his head, followed Chen Yue and Chen Donghua and others walking in the crowd.


    However, Chen Kuang deliberately left behind and came to the Chen family.


    Listening to the complaints of Chen Mo from the younger generation of the Chen family, Chen Kuang''s eyes showed a smooth look.


    "Chen Mo is responsible for all of us! What a dragon of the Chen family! I think it''s a disaster of the Chen family! "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Chen Mo, we wouldn''t have suffered this kind of hardship now that we are having a hot new year at home!"


    "It''s not a person''s treatment. The Nangong family don''t treat us as human beings at all!"


    "It''s all because of Chen Mo, he''s a disaster!"


    The younger generation of the Chen family resent each other. They blame Chen Mo for all the sufferings that the Nangong family put on them. They forget that not long ago they were still enjoying the glory Chen Mo brought to them.


    "Let''s go. What are you dawdling about?" Just as several Chen family members complained about Chen Mo, a Nangong family member whipped them with a whip.


    "Ah Several people grin and scream, but they can only be angry and dare not speak. At the same time, they scold Chen Mo more in their heart.


    Chen Lei and Chen Li and others walk together, but also can''t help but secretly scold: "Chen Mo, this bastard, is really the disaster star of the Chen family. Since he came back to the Chen family, the Chen family has not been calm for a day!"


    "The dragon of Chen family is just a joke!"


    Chen Ke''er looks at the servant of Nangong family, who is as fierce as a devil, and his face turns pale: "brother Chen Mo, when will you come to save us?"


    Chen Kexin scolded: "do you still expect him to come? Maybe that kid was scared and didn''t know where to hide? He is the disaster of our Chen family


    Chen Ke''er stubborn said: "no, brother Chen Mo will come to save us, I believe him!"


    Chen Kexin snorts coldly. She knows that her sister is possessed, and she doesn''t know what poison Chen Mo has given him!


    Three generations of the Chen family have been complaining about Chen Mo, but Chen Mo is not here. Some people even point the finger at Chen Jingye and his wife.


    However, Chen Jingye and his wife are the elders after all, and the three generations of Chen''s children can only sneer.


    However, Chen Donghua and Chen Chongshan, the second generation of the Chen family, are the same generation as Chen Jingye. They dare to say what they dare not say and do what they dare not do.


    "Work hard, your son has done a lot of harm to our Chen family. You have a good son Chen Donghua said with a smile.


    Chen Jing Ye had a red face and could not say a word.


    Li Sufang was not afraid of him and sneered: "I didn''t know who was praising our little silent a few days ago. Now I''m going to complain about our little silent after suffering a little. I''m not afraid of shame when it comes out!"


    Chen Donghua''s face turned red, but soon returned to normal. Looking at Li Sufang, he said with a sneer, "that''s because I''ve lost my sight. Now, what''s the damage done to our Chen family? Even the house owners were whipped by the servants of Nangong family. How old are they, but they have to suffer such crimes because of Chen Mo, the disaster star of your family? How can you bear it? "


    Chen Jingye looks at Chen Guoliang, who is supported by Chen Dongshun. His eyes turn red and he almost cries.


    "It''s my unfilial behavior that has affected my father and all my fellow countrymen."


    Chen Dongyue rubbed the place on his shoulder where he was hit by the whip and said angrily, "you should let Chen Mo, the disaster star, thank him for his death! He makes trouble, but let the whole Chen family carry the pot for him, but he is free and unfettered, how can he have such a reason! "


    The guilt on Chen Jingye''s face is deeper, and a decisive color appears in his eyes.


    "Chen Mo is not here now. I''m his father. I should apologize for him!"


    With that, Chen Jingye rushed to a big stone on the side of the road.


    "Work hard, don''t listen to their nonsense!" Li Sufang''s eyes are quick and quick. She grabs Chen Jingye and hugs him.


    "Chen Jingye, listen to me, Xiaomo will come back to save us. You must not be in trouble. You don''t know Xiaomo''s temper. If something happens to you, he can''t figure out what he will do that he can''t imagine!" Li Sufang snapped.


    Then he turned his head and glared at Chen Donghua and said coldly, "as a member of the same family, now the family is in trouble, but you don''t forget to engage in intrigue. Do you want to force hard work to death? If you have the ability to go to nangongyu to argue, you will know that Chen Jingye is a bully and won''t argue with you. A group of incompetent people who will bully others. Sooner or later, the Chen family will be destroyed in your hands! "


    Although Li Sufang is not a member of the Chen family, she is more eloquent and courageous than Chen Jingye. After all, in recent years, she has been supporting such a large Meihua group by herself and has been exercising for a long time.


    Chen Donghua''s several people were forced to explain by Li Sufang, but they couldn''t say a word. They really bullied Chen Jingye and were honest. If they were other people, they didn''t dare, let alone let them go to Nangong Yu to reason.


    "No matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that all the sufferings of the Chen family today are caused by your son Chen Mo, and you can''t blame him for that!" Chen Dongyue said coldly that the two whips on his body just now made him hate Chen Mo to the bone!


    Li Sufang sneered: "don''t worry, Xiao Mo will come to save us. If Xiao Mo saves us, some people should not forget what they have just said!"


    Chen Dongyue didn''t dare to say a word more. If Chen Mo really defeated Nangong Yu, Chen Mo''s position in the Chen family would rise again.


    Chen Dongyue and others are silent for a while, but there are still a lot of people who keep swearing at Chen mo. they go all the way to the ancestral cemetery of Nangong family, and the voice of swearing at Chen Mo doesn''t stop.


    "Here it is Nangong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "In three rows, stand up!" Nangong servants continue to whip the Chen family.


    The Chen family was crying again.


    Nangong Yu looks at this scene with no expression. It''s obvious that Chen''s family''s experience can''t help him.


    "This is the ancestral grave of my Nangong family. My son and grandson are also buried here. Now, you kneel down and kowtow to them!" Nangongyu gave a big drink, which shocked all the fields.


    Nangong Yu looked at Chen Guoliang and said, "kneel down!"


    Some Chen family members have long been frightened by nangongyu''s cruel means of killing people without blinking an eye. Hearing nangongyu''s angry voice, they immediately softened their legs and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 627

    Nangong Yu is the first master in 30 years, and his status in the martial arts world has been rarely compared with others.


    And this time, nangongyu suddenly went out of the pass, and as soon as he left the pass, he went straight to the Chen family to challenge master Chen, who was in the limelight recently.


    It is conceivable that the cultivation of nangongyu has broken through.


    Although the Chen family is not a martial arts family, nangongyu''s heroic words of forcing Chen Mo to go ahead with the Chen family have already spread all over China, and naturally the martial arts circle has also spread all over China.


    Now, many martial arts practitioners come here to see the first master thirty years ago.


    It is even more rumored that nangongyu has broken through the divine realm this time, otherwise he would not choose to go through this unimportant idea.


    Shenjing, it hasn''t appeared in nearly a hundred years.


    People in the martial arts world are crazy when they hear that they may be able to see the most powerful people in the divine realm. Even some old monsters who are not born from the world come out of the mountain one after another to watch in front of the ancestral tombs of the Nangong family.


    Moreover, master Chen has been in the limelight recently. He has almost won many battles. There are also rumors that master Chen has already reached the divine realm.


    If it is true as the rumor says, it is the battle between the two powerful men in the divine realm, which can be called the World War I!


    not occur even in a hundred years!


    Nangong family''s ancestral tomb is built on the top of Mopan Mountain. It is very broad and surrounded by walls. It is very particular.


    At the moment, the circle of walls is almost full of people. Some people who can''t find a place just come to Nangong family''s ancestral cemetery and wait to watch Nangong Yu''s hand.


    The scene is very spectacular.


    When these warriors saw that some of the Chen family were frightened to kneel down by nangongyu, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Even some martial arts people sneered: "these people in the Chen family are too cowardly. I really don''t know how such a family can cultivate master Chen''s kind of genius!"


    Chen Guoliang helplessly closed his eyes, and the face of the Chen family was lost by these disdainful descendants.


    Looking at those Chen family members kneeling on the ground, Nangong Yu showed a touch of disdain on his face and said in disgust: "this kind of goods, dare to fight against my Nangong family! I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I kill you


    Nangong Yu looked at the Chen family who were still standing and said in a cold voice, "kneel down!"


    Chen Lei''s younger generation were pale and their legs were shaking. But they were all members of the Chen family. They were the best of the Chen family. They couldn''t kneel down.


    Chen Guoliang looked at the Chen family standing happily, nodded, and his old face showed a touch of satisfaction: "you are all good, my Chen family is not afraid of death, but we must not be humiliated in vain!"


    Nangongyu sneered: "is that right? Then I''ll kill you till you kneel down! "


    Come on!


    "Don''t kill me, I kneel down!" Chen Lei and others finally couldn''t withstand nangongyu''s pressure. They knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to see anyone.


    Chen Guoliang closed his eyes and sighed helplessly: "who else is afraid of death? Kneel down now!"


    Chen Donghua and others looked at Chen Guoliang and blushed: "I''m sorry, master. We can''t just die for nothing."


    With that, Chen Donghua and others also knelt down.


    Now, there are still three elders of the Chen family, Chen Jingye and his wife, Chen Dongshun, Chen Tong, Chen Ke''er, Chen Li and others standing.


    Chen Donghua winks at Chen Kexin secretly. Chen Kexin quietly pulls Chen Ke''er''s hand: "Ke''er, kneel down. It''s important for a hero not to suffer from the loss in front of him. It''s important to protect his life!"


    Chen Ke''er looks stubborn and angrily waits for nangongyu: "I believe brother Chen Mo will come to save us. I don''t want to kneel down to this villain!"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes immediately look at Chen Ke''er, and with a cold smile, he comes to Chen Ke''er.


    "Little girl, do you have a very good relationship with Chen Mo?" Nangong Yu asked with a smile.


    Chen Guoliang suddenly widened his eyes and yelled: "nangongyu, what''s the matter with me? Don''t scare a little girl. It''s beneath her dignity!"


    Nangong Yu stares at Chen Guoliang fiercely and shouts angrily: "shut up, if you didn''t keep it, I would have killed you!"


    Chen Guoliang snorted coldly: "I didn''t intend to go back alive. If you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    Nangongyu frowned and squinted at Chen Guoliang: "do you think I dare not?"


    "As the head of the Chen family, you are not strict with your children. If you let him kill my son and grandson, you should die long ago! Today, I will first use your head to commemorate my dead son and grandson! "


    With nangongyu''s hand raised, Chen Guoliang closed his eyes and waited to die, fearless.


    "Don''t..." Chen Jingye roars with grief and pours directly at Chen Guoliang, trying to block the blow for him.


    However, nangongyu''s hand stopped in mid air, and did not fall down. He looked up at the sky, above which a plane was flying.


    The fighters and the Chen family were also attracted by the plane.


    "What''s the matter with this plane? Why do you fly so low? Isn''t he afraid of bumping into things? "


    There is a question in people''s hearts that the plane is flying too low, which inevitably makes people suspicious.


    Just when people were confused, a shadow suddenly fell on the plane.


    The speed of the shadow''s fall was very fast, and it became bigger and bigger. Then people could see clearly that it was a person.


    "That''s..."


    Some people with good eyesight show a touch of shock.


    "Master Chen!"


    All of a sudden, a warrior exclaimed, and everyone was boiling.


    Although the plane flew very low, no matter how low it was, it was the height that the human body could only look up to, but Chen Mo just jumped down.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s body fell to the ground like a shell, and the shaking earth seemed to shake for a while, and the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "Brother Chen Mo!" Chen Ke''er cried out excitedly: "I knew that brother Chen Mo would come to save us!"


    Chen Guoliang opened his eyes and looked at the young man in black sportswear. In his eyes, he burst into tears and suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha ha..."


    Li Sufang said excitedly, "here comes Xiao Mo!"


    Those Chen family members kneeling on the ground were shocked. They all thought that Chen Mo might come, but they never thought that Chen Mo would appear in such a shocking way.


    Chen Kuang lowered his head and watched Chen Mo quietly. His eyes were full of bitterness: "Chen Mo, you have come at last. Even if you make such a big move, what can you do? You will still die under nangongyu''s hands, but I am still alive, and then I will become the mainstay of the Chen family! "


    "It''s really master Chen!" Those martial artists were also surprised: "master Chen is really master Chen, even the way of appearance is so different!"


    "What''s more, it''s just grandstanding. Master Chen is just like that!" Although an old monster has heard the legend of master Chen, he first met Chen Mo and was despised when he saw that Chen Mo was so young.


    "What do you know? Master Chen must have seen his relatives in danger, so he couldn''t wait for the plane to land, so he jumped down directly!"


    The old monster turned a little red. He misunderstood Chen Mo because of his prejudice.


    Nangong Yu looks at Chen Mo who stands up slowly. His eyes are slightly narrowed: "are you master Chen?"

 Chapter 628

    Instead of answering Nangong Yu''s words, Chen Mo looks at Chen Guoliang and others. When he sees the whiplash marks on Chen Jingye and Li Sufang, Chen Mo''s heart is dripping with blood.


    "Dad, mom, grandfather, I''m sorry, because of my negligence, let you suffer!"


    Looking back, Chen Mo looked at nangongyu and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "I want to drive you crazy!"


    Chen Mo''s words seem to take a strong wind, sweeping the ancestral grave of Nangong family. The gloomy chill in his words makes people cool.


    In this ancestral cemetery, there is a sense of terror.


    Nangongyu looks at Chen Mo''s eyes. Somehow, he feels a trace of fear.


    It''s impossible!


    However, nangongyu was really afraid.


    "Hum, boy, don''t talk big. You kill my son and grandson and break the inheritance of my Nangong family. Today, let''s make a good calculation!" Nangong Yu said coldly.


    Chen Mo stares at nangongyu tightly and says coldly: "I hate that I didn''t kill enough at that time, otherwise it won''t be today!"


    Chen Mo is terrified now. All the way, he is always restless. He is afraid that nangongyu will really ignore and kill the relatives he cares about most.


    So Chen Mo will regret all his life!


    What''s the use of rebirth? Even his relatives can''t protect him. Even if he becomes immortal, he is just a failure.


    Chen Mo vowed that he would not let this happen in the future. He would nip all the unstable factors in the bud.


    Nangong Yuqi''s face was livid. Looking at Chen Mo''s old face, he was shaking: "boy, I''ve lived so long. You''re the first one who dares to say this to me!"


    "Today, I''m going to bring you to the bottom of my heart to honor the spirit of my son and grandson!"


    With that, nangongyu stretched out his hands to the void, as if embracing the whole world. A strong breath came out of him and spread out in all directions.


    "I entered the realm of peeping at the gods 40 years ago. It took me ten years to travel across the river, but I never made any further progress. So I''ve been closed for 30 years, hoping to break through the shackles and become the first divine realm in a hundred years and break the curse of martial arts and Taoism. "


    "I died in front of my closed cave when I was waiting for Gu Changfeng. I was at a critical moment at that time. Once I stopped practicing, my previous achievements would be wasted. Now I have achieved great accomplishments. I have finally broken the shackles and achieved my first divine state in a hundred years."


    "Today, let you see the power of the divine realm!"


    Nangongyu looked up at the sky and raised his hands slowly, just like a devout believer worshiping the God in the dark.


    "The wind blows!" Nangongyu gave a big drink.


    A gust of wind suddenly made the man unable to open his eyes.


    "Boy, here, I''m the master!" Nangong Yu laughs with pride and points to Chen Mo: "exterminate!"


    A huge palm suddenly appeared out of thin air and patted Chen Mo Meng.


    Chen Mo is as small as a mole ant in front of that giant palm.


    The Chen family all looked at this scene, and those who knelt on the ground were secretly glad. Fortunately, they chose to kneel down. Nangongyu''s power could not be called human at all. It was too powerful!


    What if Chen Mo comes back? It''s just death!


    Those martial arts spectators around were also shocked: "what kind of martial arts is this? Is this the power of the divine realm? "


    Most of the fighters were shocked. They had never seen such an attack.


    And those old monsters one by one seemed to understand, looking at nangongyu in mid air, showing a touch of admiration.


    "The divine realm is in harmony with heaven and earth. Mountains are not mountains. Water is not water. Everything is the evolution of power."


    "When you enter the divine realm, you can control heaven and earth, and then you can control the power of heaven and earth. Nangongyu doesn''t use martial arts now. He just attacks at will! "


    "It''s said that there are ants under the divine realm. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. How can one''s own power be compared with the power of heaven and earth? Compared with the divine realm, the master''s power is so weak! "


    There was a deep envy in the eyes of those old monsters.


    "Nangongyu is worthy of being the first master thirty years ago. Today, he is one step ahead of many people and has become the first divine realm in a hundred years!"


    Chen Mo looked at the blue palm and let the wind blow by, blowing his clothes.


    "Is this the divine realm? If this is the divine realm, I''m really disappointed! "


    Nangong Yu can deceive others, but he can''t deceive Chen Mo, the great monk of the spirit realm.


    Nangongyu seems to be using the power of heaven and earth at will, but how powerful Chen Mo''s divine sense is, it''s easy to see the way.


    How great is the power of heaven and earth? Even Chen Mo, who was the God of the world, didn''t dare to say that he was the master of the heaven and earth, let alone nangongyu?


    Nangongyu''s power seems to be very powerful, but it''s just bluffing. He called the power of heaven and earth. That''s right, but the power of heaven and earth he called is very weak.


    In other words, it''s not good to see and use. It''s OK to scare those who don''t know, but it''s easy for those who cultivate immortals like Chen Mo to feel it.


    "Look at me Chen Mo wants to understand this. With a sneer, he welcomes him leisurely.


    "Little mo!" Li Sufang looks at Chen Mo and goes up like this. She can''t help but cry out worried.


    Chen Mo still has time to turn around and smile at Li Sufang and others: "don''t worry, mom, I''ll kill him to vent my anger for you!"


    Chen Mo''s expression at the moment is like a child asking for credit, as if his opponent is the kind of cat and dog that can be captured by hand. Chen Mo is very relaxed.


    Nangongyu almost vomited blood and cried out: "boy, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    The blue palm seems to feel nangongyu''s anger, and it grows a little stronger in the air. It takes a picture of Chen mo.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Mo puts his hands behind him and looks at the palm of his hand, which is hundreds of times bigger than his body.


    When the blue palm came to three feet in front of Chen Mo, Chen Mo pointed out: "broken!"


    A golden light on the huge blue palm was like a needle in a balloon.


    The blue giant palm, which seemed to block out the sun, disappeared directly.


    "How could that be?" Those old monsters who just admired nangongyu were speechless like eating green flies.


    The warriors were even more surprised and could not speak.


    Nangongyu''s face is gloomy. Looking at Chen Mo, his eyes suddenly become dignified. The expression of Laozi''s No.1 in the world just now has disappeared.


    "Master Chen is really not a false name. You can see my flaws!"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "this is just a breakthrough of" quantity ". How can we control heaven and earth? You have only mastered the surface of the divine realm, and you have falsely claimed that you have reached the divine realm! "


    "You are at most a half step divine realm!"


    The soldiers around were confused.


    "Half step into the divine realm? What''s the situation? Isn''t it said that the divine realm has been established? "


    "What''s more, the attack just now should have been made in the divine realm. Why did master Chen say that nangongyu was only in the divine realm?"


    The warriors don''t understand. This time, even the old monsters are confused.

 Chapter 629

    In fact, the divine realm of the warrior is not the same as that of Chen mo. the divine realm of the warrior is not as powerful as Chen Mo imagined.


    Chen Mo''s vision and strength are many times higher than those of the warriors on the earth. Naturally, the divine realm in his eyes is higher than the real divine realm of the martial arts and Taoism.


    It''s like a poor man and a rich man. In the eyes of the poor, 10000 yuan may be a lot. However, in the eyes of the rich, 10000 yuan is his meal.


    And Chen Mo, of course, is the rich man, and he is also the rich man.


    Nangong Yu snorted coldly: "you''re right. I haven''t reached the divine realm completely, but it''s enough to deal with you. Sometimes, as long as the quantity reaches enough, it will naturally lead to the variation of quality


    "Now, I''ll show you what I''ve got in the past 30 years!"


    This time, Nangong Yu is not bluffing, his figure directly disappears in the same place, and the next moment has come to him, and the speed is no less than Chen mo.


    "Although I can''t reach the divine realm completely, I will deal with you by all means in the divine realm, which is more than enough!"


    Nangong Yu broke out more than ten fists at a time, and the strength of each fist seemed to tear the void.


    Chen Mo did not dare to neglect them, so he dealt with them cautiously. They were staggered, hitting from the ground to the air, and then from the air to the ground.


    The powerful boxing style made the Chen family on their knees tremble.


    They are just ordinary people. Any one of them can make them stay in bed for a month.


    The onlookers keep their eyes on the figures of nangongyu and Chen Mo, and they scream.


    "The speed of these two people is so fast that I can''t see their attack clearly with my strength at the top of the internal environment!"


    "I can''t see clearly any more. I can only see two vague figures flying around."


    "It''s not that you can''t see it, it''s that their speed is fast to a certain extent. If you can make more than ten punches in one breath, maybe you can see their attack clearly."


    "Nangong Yu was famous decades ago. It''s reasonable that he was powerful, but master Chen didn''t seem to be more than 20 years old. Why was he so powerful?"


    The young warrior asked most people''s doubts, Chen Mo''s strength is too strong, so strong that people doubt whether he will be an old monster reincarnation.


    Those old monsters sneered and said: "there is no lack of genius in this world. Along the way of martial arts, the most important thing is savvy and bone, followed by Kung Fu. Master Chen should not stand all these points. It is expected that he can have this kind of strength."


    "I see. I''m really curious about what kind of practice Chen Mo practiced?" The young warrior said with bright eyes.


    In mid air, the battle between nangongyu and Chen Mo has become more and more intense, and their attack has become slower and slower as time goes on.


    However, the center of their battle, where the space seems to become different from other places.


    It''s a sign that psychic power has been drained.


    Ordinary martial arts can absorb only a limited amount of heaven and earth force, but the divine martial arts are different. Each attack of them has a huge power, which is supported by a huge amount of heaven and earth force.


    This is the reason why Chen Mo spent so much time in the five countries'' battlefield to exchange Lingshi from the players of all countries.


    Every time the strength of an immortal cultivator is improved to a small level, it needs a huge spiritual power, which is far more than that of a martial arts cultivator.


    Although the speed of Chen Mo and Nangong Yu is slower, their power of each attack is stronger.


    Bang!


    The two hit each other again in mid air and separated.


    Neither of them chose to continue attacking, but stopped to look at the other side.


    Nangongyu said solemnly, "master Chen, I''m curious where you came from. Your skills don''t belong to any branch of the martial arts world in China! Moreover, you are so young that you can have such strength. This is totally unreasonable in the martial arts world! "


    "Are you not a warrior at all?" Nangongyu said at last, suddenly his face changed, as if he thought of something.


    Chen Mo said faintly: "it doesn''t matter where I come from. The important thing is that if you only have this strength, you will die today!"


    Nangong Yu looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha, boy, you are really arrogant. No wonder you even dare to kill my Nangong family!"


    "If you think that the divine realm has such strength, you are very wrong. The divine realm, even if I can''t reach it completely, is also the divine realm! It''s not a mole ant like you can understand! "


    Chen Mo sneered: "I''m a mole ant."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let me see what you really can do! Late, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance! "


    Nangongyu suddenly yelled: "rampant!"


    "Die


    Nangongyu jumped up, pointed to the sword and the sky.


    "I''ll show you the change from quantity to quality!"


    The Tiandi Yuanli around nangongyu suddenly becomes restless. Chen Mo can feel that the huge Tiandi Yuanli is converging on nangongyu.


    A dazzling golden light appeared in nangongyu''s hand, shining in the sun.


    Those around them feel the change of the force of heaven and earth. Looking at the dazzling golden light on nangongyu''s hand, they feel scared.


    There was a trace of doubt on the faces of those old monsters. Suddenly, one of them was shocked and said, "this is nangongyu''s unique skill that has been famous for decades. The sun is shining!"


    "Blazing sun, Nangong Yu was almost invincible among the martial arts of the same level with this unique skill. Now his cultivation has broken through again. I''m really curious about the power of blazing sun when he reaches the divine realm?"


    Chen Mo looked at nangongyu in the air like a small sun, and he was surprised: "I actually felt the spiritual power of an immortal cultivator in him!"


    "He has cultivated spiritual power!"


    "He is the first master thirty years ago to cultivate his spiritual power with martial arts."


    At the moment, Chen Mo has some admiration for nangongyu.


    Chen Mo has known about the cultivation methods of martial arts and Taoism, and he knows how difficult it is to cultivate the spiritual power of immortals through the cultivation methods of martial arts and Taoism.


    But nangongyu succeeded.


    "This is what he said about the change from quantity to quality, and he really did it!"


    Li Sufang, pale, grasped Chen Jingye''s arm tightly: "do you think Xiao Mo can win?"


    Although Li Sufang is a strong woman, she is a mother after all. Caring is chaotic.


    Chen Jingye patted his hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, Xiao Mo, he will win!"


    Chen Kuang knelt down on the ground and looked at nangongyu in the sky like a scorching sun, with a ferocious face: "Chen Mo, you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    Nangongyu is floating in the air like a devil. He looks up to the sky and laughs wildly: "mole ant, let me show you my real strength!"


    "The sun shines!"


    With a loud roar, nangongyu points at Chen Mo, and the dazzling sun in the sky smashes down on Chen mo.


    "Ah


    Chen Ke''er couldn''t bear to look directly at her. She closed her eyes and clenched her fists to pray for Chen Mo: "brother Chen Mo, you must win!"


    The powerful force stirs up gusts of wind, which makes Chen Mo''s clothes fly and her hair dance. However, Chen Mo stands still, like a giant facing the storm alone.

 Chapter 630

    Chen Mo thought in his heart: "at the moment, nangongyu''s strength is far stronger than the blow just now. In terms of strength alone, it''s almost equal to my strength!"


    "He didn''t reach the real divine realm. If it was the real divine realm, his strength would be doubled again. This divine realm really has some ways!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t dare to neglect. Nangongyu at the moment deserves his careful treatment.


    Chen Mo steps out with one step and lifts the sky with one punch.


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    Chen Mo''s fist is wrapped with a golden light, just like a small sun, which bumps against nangongyu''s big sun.


    Chen Mo made no reservation and exerted all his strength in this attack.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s voice was shaken upside down and fell to the ground.


    Nangongyu was not easy either. He was also shocked and flew backwards. He had to retreat more than ten feet to stabilize himself.


    "Yes, it''s coming!" Chen Mo''s figure bounces up like a sharp arrow at nangongyu.


    "Well, I think you can block me a few punches!" Nangongyu roared, and two dazzling lights appeared on his two fists.


    Those who sat on the wall to watch the battle were stunned, looking at the two huge suns on nangongyu''s hand, stunned.


    "It''s the sun shining with both hands at the same time


    "This is not equivalent to two nangongyu fighting master Chen at the same time!"


    The warriors were shocked and admired nangongyu. He was the first master thirty years ago. He was really powerful!


    Chen Mo is also slightly surprised. Nangongyu''s strength is stronger than he thought. However, this is exactly what he wants.


    "The second move of Tianxuan magic boxing, divides rivers!"


    Chen Mo exudes a strong sense of war and goes up against nangongyu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two people''s figures constantly collide in the air, this time is different from just now, now two people are using 100% cultivation, each attack is enough to destroy a hundred story building.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo hits nangongyu with one punch and flies out. Then without stopping at all, he hits nangongyu in the stomach with another punch.


    "Poof!"


    Nangong yukou spat blood and fell to the ground.


    Chen Mo didn''t give him a chance to rest. He directly volleyed and hit again: "the third style of Tianxuan magic boxing, zhenqiankun!"


    Bang!


    This time, nangongyu was directly smashed into the ground. From the air, in the center of nangongyu''s ancestral tomb, a large pit in human shape was smashed.


    The crowd was dazzled. It seemed that the battle was over before they could react.


    "Nangongyu, defeated?" It seems that people still can''t believe it. Chen Mo''s series of attacks just now are too fast for people to react.


    Chen Mo stands in mid air, looking at the human shaped pit below. When the smoke is gone, nangongyu is not found in the pit.


    Chen Mo frowned slightly.


    Chen Guoliang and others were finally relieved: "thank God, Xiaomo won!"


    "Yes, Chen Mo has won, and the Chen family has been saved!" Chen Dongshun said with surprise.


    Chen Ke''er covers her eyes as if she doesn''t believe it. She looks out through her fingers. When she sees Chen Mo''s figure standing in mid air, and the great devil nangongyu has disappeared, the little girl suddenly puts down her hands and cheers to Chen Mo: "brother Chen Mo, I know you are the most powerful!"


    Chen Mo didn''t respond to a few people. Looking at the big pit below, his face suddenly became dignified, because he felt that a force strong enough to compete with him was slowly waking up.


    Those in the Chen family who choose to kneel down have their minds turned.


    Chen Dongyue frowned at Chen Donghua and asked in a low voice, "Donghua, I didn''t expect that Chen Mo won. What shall we do now?"


    Chen Donghua looked at Chen Mo, who was like the God of war in the air. A deep shock flashed in his eyes: "what else can we do? Do you think he is still human like that? In the future, he will be the pillar of our Chen family. If we want to stay in the Chen family, we have to please him! "


    Two people just finish saying, one side of Chen Chongshan early a smile toward Chen Guoliang and others ran past.


    "Ha ha, be diligent. Congratulations. I knew that Xiaomo would come to save us. That''s great. Xiaomo is a promising child. You have a good son. You are worthy of being the dragon of the Chen family!"


    Chen Guoliang and others looked at him coldly. They saw that Chen Chonghua''s face was red and his voice was getting smaller and smaller. Until the end, they couldn''t speak any more.


    Chen Dongyue scolded: "Chen Chongshan is an old fox. He can run very fast!"


    Chen Donghua stood up: "let''s go. What are we waiting for? The more we get to the back, the more embarrassed we are. It''s just Chen Chong Shan who started us. Let''s hurry to express our heartfelt feelings! "


    A crowd immediately ran to Chen Guoliang, surrounded by Chen Guoliang and Chen Jingye to say good words, flattery, and scold Nangong Yu, what malicious say.


    At this time, the earth suddenly began to shake up, shaking so that he could not stand.


    "What''s the matter, earthquake?"


    A powerful force suddenly swept the whole world, which made people not feel the specific position, as if the whole world was integrated with it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, a terrible laughter reverberated between heaven and earth, deafening, and the people who listened were pale.


    "Ah! This, this is something


    Some timid people panic, keep looking around, shivering.


    Chen Dongyue and Chen Donghua look at each other and see the panic in their respective eyes.


    "This is..." Chen Dongyue asked in a low voice.


    Chen Donghua scolded: "yes!" Obviously something came to mind.


    Chen Mo looked at the big pit with a serious face and a cold voice: "come out, I know you''re not dead!"


    "What! Nangongyu is not dead! " Chen Guoliang and other Chen family members were immediately frightened, especially the Chen family members who had just scolded nangongyu.


    Nangongyu is still alive. If Chen Mo is defeated, they will scold nangongyu like that. Don''t they want to die?


    Those warriors were also shocked: "this is not death, is this the divine realm?"


    The old monsters'' faces changed greatly. Looking at the big pit that nangongyu smashed, they murmured: "heaven and earth, heaven and man in one, this is the real divine realm!"


    It seems that in order to verify several people''s conjecture, with a loud bang, nangongyu''s figure flew out of the pit.


    His clothes were ragged, but his black and white hair turned black now. Standing in the sky, he seemed to merge with the whole world.


    "This is, is it still old and young?" The warriors were shocked, and there was deep admiration in their eyes.


    Those old monsters said in a deep voice: "Wu enters the realm of chemistry, and you will live two hundred years. If you enter the divine realm, you will live five hundred years


    "He''s not old or young, he''s living longer!"


    Chen Mo looked at nangongyu, with no expression on his face: "it seems that you are a blessing in disguise."


    Nangongyu laughed: "thank you. If it wasn''t for your pressure, I''d never be able to break through the real divine realm in my whole life. It''s you who have done me a big favor and let me really reach the divine realm

 Chapter 631

    Nangong Yu looks at his hand like a narcissist, appreciating his body.


    However, there was no scar on his body, and the place that Chen Mo had just injured miraculously recovered as before.


    "The power of the divine realm is really powerful!" Chen Mo sighed.


    "The divine realm, so this is the divine realm. It''s so good. It''s like I incarnate into this heaven and earth. I can feel ants moving under my feet. I can feel the wind waving to me. I can feel the beating of my heart. Everything is so clear."


    Nangongyu is like a child who has never seen the world before. When he saw the scenery of a big city for the first time, he was so excited that he looked like a madman.


    "The divine realm is in harmony with heaven and earth. That''s the original meaning."


    Chen Mo looked at nangongyu and said, "in this case, let me see how extraordinary the divine realm is."


    "As you wish!" Nangongyu''s voice is calm, and his figure suddenly disappears strangely. The speed is many times faster than just now.


    A crowd of warriors around exclaimed: "his speed, I can''t see his moving track!"


    The old monsters sighed: "the divine realm is in harmony with heaven and earth. Heaven and earth is him. He is heaven and earth. If he wants to go, why should he move? An idea, he can appear in the control of this piece of heaven and earth in any place


    Chen Mo frowns slightly, and he can''t see the moving track of nangongyu.


    Bang!


    Nangong Yu suddenly appears behind Chen Mo and hits Chen Mo with one punch.


    Chen Mo''s body flies forward abruptly. Before he can react, Nangong Yu''s figure appears in front of Chen Mo and hits Chen Mo on the chest.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo is beaten and flies back, while nangongyu''s figure appears again above Chen Mo, and his fists are smashed down at him one after another.


    Bang Bang


    In front of nangongyu''s speed, Chen Mo has no power to fight back at all. He has been beaten by nangongyu and has just been hit by nangongyu.


    Smoke and dust dispersed, nangongyu suspended in the sky, looking up at the sky and laughing: "ha ha ha, master Chen, that''s all


    "Master Chen is defeated!" Those warriors are expecting Chen Mo to stand up again, because they didn''t see the battle.


    Those old monsters were shocked: "this is the real divine realm. Every move is the power of heaven and earth. In front of him, the warrior under the divine realm basically has no power to fight back!"


    "I''m afraid master Chen''s cultivation has already touched the divine realm, but he is so vulnerable in front of the real divine realm. The more the cultivation of martial arts enters the later stage, the more the strength is different from that of heaven and earth


    Li Sufang looked at the sky and fell into darkness.


    Thanks to Chen Jingye''s quick eyes and quick hands, he helped Li Sufang.


    "Sufang, are you ok?" Chen Jingye asked nervously.


    Li Sufang opened her eyes, looked at Chen Jingye and asked weakly, "little mo, he..."


    Chen Jingye didn''t say anything. Even if he wanted to tell some white lies, he couldn''t do it at the moment, because just now so many people saw Chen Mo being driven underground by nangongyu without fighting back.


    Li Sufang is also very clear, but she doesn''t want to believe it.


    Chen Jingye patted Li Sufang on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, Xiao Mo, he''ll be fine. You should believe our son!"


    Chen Ke''er looks at the big pit where Chen Mo falls, tears rolling in her eyes, but she tries to hold it back.


    "Don''t cry, but don''t cry. Brother Chen Mo is the best. He will be OK!"


    Chen Guoliang painfully closed his eyes, and his body was shaking. But as the owner of the Chen family, he could not show his cowardice. He was trying to hold back his grief.


    Chen Donghua and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the war would be reversed so quickly. Just now, it was clear that Chen Mo had the upper hand, but within a few minutes, Chen Mo was killed?


    They just had the cheek to please Chen Jingye. Now they are going to please nangongyu?


    Even these snobs can''t stand this kind of toss. After all, there are so many people around watching. Once it''s spread out, they will not even have the foundation to be human.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes slowly swept the Chen family.


    Chen Donghua''s legs were shaking, especially those who scolded nangongyu just now in order to please the Chen family. Two of them had poor psychological endurance and fainted directly.


    Nangongyu sneered: "a group of mole ants!"


    Chen Donghua and others looked old, and Nangong feather looked at their eyes. Even if they were humiliated by thick skinned people, it was a complete disregard. It was like a giant looking at a pile of ants, and those of Chen Donghua were ants.


    "Kneel down and kowtow, or you will die!" Nangongyu is lazy to see all the people in the Chen family. His cold voice reverberates in the sky without any emotion.


    Chen Donghua and others looked at each other, and they saw helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    However, I have knelt once just now. With the first time, the second time will be much easier.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Chen Guoliang and others are still standing in the same place.


    Chen Guoliang''s face showed a smile of despair. Looking at nangongyu in the air, he said faintly: "if you want to kill or cut, please do as you please, but if you want me to kneel down, it''s impossible!"


    Nangong Yu snorted coldly: "before, I didn''t kill you because it was useful to keep you. Now master Chen is dead, and you are useless. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you! "


    "No, let my father go, I''ll take his place!" Chen Jingye cried out.


    All of a sudden, nangongyu frowned and looked at the big pit.


    Although not powerful, a breath of palpitation came from the pit.


    "Don''t be too proud. I''m not dead yet."


    Chen Mo''s voice came out of the pit, and then, Chen Mo came out of the pit step by step, like stepping on an invisible ladder.


    Those warriors were surprised and happy: "master Chen is still alive, master Chen is not dead!"


    The old monsters looked at Chen Mo, some of them couldn''t see the depth of Chen Mo: "what if you didn''t die? Master Chen''s cultivation has not broken through. He was hit hard by nangongyu just now, but now he is at the end of his rope. "


    Chen Jingye surprised Li Sufang and said, "Sufang, look, Xiaomo is OK!"


    Chen Ke''er cried with joy: "brother Chen Mo, I knew you would be OK."


    Chen Guoliang''s eyes also showed hope again: "little mo, the Chen family is up to you!"


    Nangong Yu looks at Chen Mo and is slightly surprised: "are you ok?"


    Then nangongyu sneered: "since you''re not dead, I''ll give you a ride. It''s time to try the sun shining after reaching the divine realm!"


    With that, two dazzling white lights appeared on nangongyu''s palms, turning into two huge suns.


    The surrounding warriors were shocked: "this, this is more powerful than when nangongyu used it just now. I don''t know how many times!"


    "Yes, just the breath from the escape has already made me feel uncomfortable. In front of nangongyu, I can''t have any idea of resistance!"


    "I''m the same. I even have the idea of kneeling and worshiping!"

 Chapter 632

    The warriors were shocked by nangongyu''s strength. Even the old monsters were in awe.


    However, Chen Mo stood quietly on the ground, looking at nangongyu holding up two small suns with both hands. His face was calm, not sad or happy.


    "The divine realm of the warrior is really extraordinary, but it''s just a preliminary control of the rules of heaven and earth. Just now, I was caught off guard by your carelessness. Now it''s not so easy."


    Nangongyu said with a wild smile: "is that right? Let me see what you can do, master Chen? "


    Nangongyu''s laughter is full of contempt, which seems to confirm that Chen Mo is just bluffing.


    Chen Mo didn''t argue, but his mind moved.


    Sing!


    Chopping sword circled around Chen Mo with a clear cry, just like a bird that had just been released from the cage.


    "The sword immortal skill of xuandaozong has never been used since it was reborn. Today I''ll take you to test the sword!"


    A flash of surprise flashed across nangongyu''s face: "is this a flying sword?"


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the means, but what can you do? In front of the real power, all your means are just a laughing stock! "


    "Whether it''s a laughing stock or not, I''ll know only after I try!"


    Looking at nangongyu, Chen Mo looks solemn and solemn. He slowly raises his hands, points his index finger and middle finger together to form a sword, then suddenly crosses his chest, and then cuts out at nangongyu.


    "The nine swords of the road..."


    "Cut, day, style!"


    WOW!


    The sky chopping sword suddenly turns into a giant sword, which is dozens of feet high. In front of Chen Mo, a huge swordsman appeared.


    The green shirt swordsman holds the huge sky chopping sword in one hand and looks back at Chen mo. he looks very similar to Chen mo.


    At the moment, as like as two peas, he was holding a sword, and the sword pointed down, exactly like the huge blue shirt and swordsman.


    The eyes of those around them were about to fall when they looked at this scene.


    "Well, what''s the trick? Magic or martial arts? "


    Even those old monsters are dull at the moment. They have never seen Chen Mo''s way.


    Nangong Yu looks at the huge green shirt swordsman in front of him, and his eyes show a bit of panic, but he doesn''t believe that a warrior who doesn''t reach the divine realm can have any powerful moves.


    "Hum, it''s just a bluff. I can crush him with one blow!"


    With that, Nangong Yu lashed out his fists at Chen Mo: "the sun is shining!"


    Chen Mo stands quietly, and so does the huge green shirt swordsman, looking at the two huge suns with no expression on his face.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo moves, his sword gently strokes at the sky.


    The huge green shirt swordsman also moved, and the huge blue light sword in his hand also made a fierce stroke to the sky.


    However, there was no abnormality in that sword. It was like a child holding a wooden sword and playing with it.


    Nangong Yu is more convinced of his judgment. Chen Mo is bluffing.


    "Ha ha ha, master Chen, your sword is just like that! I have entered the divine realm. I am the heaven. In this heaven and earth, I am the master. Any resistance you make is futile


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to it, but stands in the same place and quietly looks at the two small suns that are about to fall, with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    The two little suns passed through the huge figure of the swordsman and continued to fall towards Chen Mo, but the figure of the swordsman disappeared at this time.


    "Ha ha, I''ve already said that. It''s just a bluff. In that case, master Chen, you go to die! " Nangongyu''s excited voice roared in the sky.


    The martial artists around were also extremely disappointed: "I thought master Chen had some unique skills, but I didn''t expect that it was embroidered pillows, which were not good for me!"


    "Alas, master Chen will surely die!"


    The warriors are not optimistic about Chen Mo, and even Chen Guoliang and others are desperate. They think Chen Mo is about to lose.


    As the two huge little suns were about to reach Chen Mo''s, a sound suddenly reverberated in the sky.


    "The immortal here cuts the sky, the immortal here cuts the sky, the immortal here cuts the sky..."


    A blue light spot suddenly appeared in front of the two small suns. With the increasing of the blue light, it turned into a bigger blue sword.


    Chen Mo said faintly: "even if you are heaven, what? I have a sword to cut the sky! "


    The huge cyan lightsaber cuts the two small suns with one sword, and then cuts nangongyu fast without losing his power.


    Nangongyu didn''t have time to resist. He was crushed by the green light sword.


    "No way!"


    The dazzling light flashed, nangongyu''s body disappeared, and the huge blue lightsaber disappeared.


    In the sky, nangongyu''s scream was still echoing.


    Dao Jiu Jian is not a martial arts move, nor a magic power, but a sword immortal attack method of xuandaozong. This kind of attack can only be used by sword immortal or people who have practiced flying sword.


    Chen Mo has been practicing ten thousand sword Jue all the time, but his cultivation is still shallow, and he has never dared to use this kind of sword immortal''s attack method. However, Chen Mo''s ten thousand sword Jue has reached the second level of cultivation, and has a tendency to break through to the third level. In addition, he is forced by Nangong Yu, and finally has the idea to have a try.


    Sword immortal''s attack has always been the most powerful attack among the immortal cultivators. Now Chen Mo confirms this point even more. If Chen Mo''s ten thousand sword formula reaches the Ninth level, then this sword can really cut off the sky at that time.


    "Win, win?" Those martial arts around rubbed their eyes, some can''t believe it.


    "Won


    The old monsters said in a deep voice, looking at Chen Mo with deep fear.


    "This sword is not the sword of the human world at all. It can only be issued by a real immortal. Master Chen''s strength is not the divine realm, but it is better than the divine realm!"


    "Yes, with this sword, it''s not difficult to kill the gods!"


    "Let''s go. After this war, I''m afraid that the martial arts world in China will soon change!"


    "That''s right. It seems that you still remember the legend of that time. The divine realm came out and the ancient martial arts appeared. Now that the divine realm is out, I''m afraid that the ancient martial arts world will soon be fully present! "


    "Don''t worry. The ancient martial arts world hasn''t appeared for a hundred years. I don''t know whether it exists or not. Maybe this legend is just a joke?"


    The warriors left one after another. Chen Mo stood in the same place, coughing.


    "Although the Sword Fairy''s attack means are extremely powerful, it also consumes too much spiritual power. No wonder the lowest level Sword Fairy needs the cultivation of yuanyingjing. I''m afraid that I can only use one sword for the strength of the condensing atmosphere! "


    "Little mo!" Li Sufang shouts with worry, rushes up in tears and hugs Chen mo.


    "Let me see. Are you ok?" Li Sufang holds Chen Mo''s face in both hands and looks up and down worried.


    Chen Mo coughed twice and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m sorry to worry my mother!"


    Chen Jingye helped Chen Guoliang and came over.


    Chen Mo suddenly kneels on the ground, looks at Chen Guoliang with a guilty face and says, "grandfather, your grandson is unfilial, and you are suffering!"

 Chapter 633

    Chen Guoliang quickly picked up Chen Mo and said with a happy smile: "silly boy, what do you say? It''s not your fault. It''s nangongyu who is crazy and disobeys the agreement between the martial arts and the secular world! "


    Chen Mo stood up, looked at Chen Guoliang, and said solemnly, "don''t worry, grandfather. I promise you that this kind of thing will never happen again."


    After this incident, Chen Mo realized that all the conventions and rules were bullshit. Once he met someone like nangongyu who didn''t care, those empty words were useless.


    If you want to protect the safety of your family, only strength is the most reliable.


    Chen Guoliang nodded: "I believe you, but you don''t have to blame yourself. No one can predict this. All these superiors have told me."


    Chen Mo nodded and didn''t speak. He must have helped him. After all, he worked for his country on the battlefield of the five countries, but the official couldn''t even protect his family. It must be because he felt guilty about this.


    Chen Ke''er affectionately took Chen Mo by the arm: "brother Chen Mo, I knew you would win!"


    Chen Mo rubbed Chen Ke''er''s broken hair and said with a smile, "thank you, Ke''er. Believe me, I feel very honored!"


    Chen Jingye stares at Chen Mo, and complains: "Xiao Mo, although it''s dangerous this time, you must tell me everything after you go back. I don''t allow you to be kept in the dark like this!"


    Chen Guoliang can''t say anything, but as Chen Mo''s father, Chen Jingye still has to give an account to the Chen family.


    Chen Mo Shan said with a smile: "don''t worry, Dad. I will give you a satisfactory explanation after I go back!"


    "That''s about the same." Chen Jingye nodded.


    In the rear, Chen Donghua and others are embarrassed again.


    "Well, if only I had insisted for a while under the pressure of nangongyu just now, now I don''t have to be so embarrassed!"


    Chen Donghua''s face was gloomy and he said, "in a critical situation, there''s nothing wrong with us choosing to protect our lives. As long as we are upright and confident, they can''t say anything."


    "This, how to be upright? I can''t do it! " Chen Dongyue sighed.


    Chen Chongshan said: "up to now, I have to go to the owner to admit my mistake."


    Then he looked at Chen Donghua with disdain and said with a sneer, "if you think you can stand up to your family leader, you can not admit your mistake, but I have to admit my mistake first!"


    Chen Donghua looks ugly and stares at Chen Chongshan, but he can''t say anything.


    Many people saw Chen Chongshan leave and immediately followed him to Chen Guoliang''s side.


    "Nephew Chen Moxian, congratulations on defeating nangongyu and relieving the danger of my Chen family!" Chen Chongshan said with a thick face and a smile to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t even look at him, but this seems to have been expected by Chen Chongshan.


    He immediately turned his head and bowed to Chen Guoliang: "master, congratulations to my Chen family. Just now I almost thought I couldn''t go back to Chen family!"


    Said, Chen Chongshan even squeeze out two tears, looking at people think he is also a poor man.


    Behind Chen Chongshan, those of the Chen family who had just knelt down to nangongyu also cried out: "master, we just had to, please forgive us!"


    Chen Guoliang''s heart is soft, not to mention the people kneeling on the ground account for more than half of the total number of Chen family, and in that case, he has no right to ask for anything. Some people value dignity more than life, but some people can give up anything to protect their lives.


    In the case just now, there is nothing wrong with these people''s choice. Even if Chen Guoliang is the owner of the Chen family, he has no right to ask everyone to give up his life for the dignity of the Chen family.


    However, the only unforgivable thing about these people is their slander and insult to Chen Jingye when Chen Mo didn''t come back.


    Because of the appearance of nangongyu, they erase Chen Mo''s contribution to the Chen family, saying that the dragon of the Chen family is the disaster star of the Chen family. He even insulted Chen Jingye, who almost committed suicide. This is unforgivable.


    Chen Guoliang looked at these people, looked at Chen Mo and said, "little mo, how do you deal with these people?"


    Chen Jingye was surprised: "father, although they are wrong, they are also forced by the situation. His father will punish them. How can he listen to the children''s opinions?"


    Chen Jingye is worried that if Chen Mo says something too harsh, Chen Guoliang will not be able to take it back because he has already said it. If Chen Mo says it, the Chen family will be greatly hurt.


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "Jingye, you are wrong. Nangongyu was defeated by Xiaomo with all his life. Without Xiaomo, we would be under nangongyu''s hands now."


    "As my Chen family, they succumb to nangongyu at the critical moment. Now Xiaomo has defeated nangongyu, so they should be dealt with by Xiaomo."


    When Chen Guoliang said this, Chen Jingye could only sigh and did not speak. However, he took a deep look at Chen Mo, hoping that Chen Mo could take the overall situation into consideration.


    Chen Chongshan and others were embarrassed. Their original intention was to use Chen Guoliang''s soft heart, hoping to get Chen Guoliang''s forgiveness. Because they know that as long as Chen Guoliang forgives them, Chen Mo and his son will not say anything.


    But now Chen Guoliang has handed them over to Chen Mo, which they did not expect. From this, we can see the height of Chen Mo''s position in Chen Guoliang''s mind.


    Chen Chongshan looks at Chen Mo with some embarrassment. As Chen Mo''s elder, it''s really difficult for him to bow his head and ask Chen Mo to intercede.


    Chen Mo didn''t even look at Chen Chongshan and others. He looked at Chen Guoliang and said, "grandfather, you are the master of the Chen family. Your grandson will obey your arrangement."


    Chen Mo''s words made Chen Guoliang burst into tears. Looking at Chen Mo nodded: "good, good, very good, little mo this child is really grown up!"


    In fact, when Chen Guoliang said these words, he was also secretly worried about whether Chen Mo would punish Chen Chongshan too severely. As the owner of the Chen family, he naturally does not want to see the situation that makes the Chen family hurt greatly.


    However, no matter what demands Chen Mohui has, his words have been exported, and there is absolutely no reason to withdraw them.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo is so modest and polite that he gives back the power of reward and punishment to Chen Guoliang. How can Chen Guoliang not be filled with emotion.


    Chen Dongshun looked at Chen Mo with a touch of relief in his eyes. He patted Chen Jingye on the shoulder and sighed, "Jingye, you have a good son!"


    Chen Jingye is quite satisfied with Chen Mo''s performance, but he is not good at boasting about his children. Chen Jingye said to Chen Guoliang, "father, let''s go back to Chen''s house first. This place is not a place to talk!"


    "Yes, I''m right. This place is bad luck." Chen Chong Shan said with a smile.


    Chen Guoliang ignored him and looked at Chen Guozhong and Chen Guodong. They nodded.


    Chen Guoliang said: "go back to Chen''s home!"

 Chapter 634

    Chen Mo is too lazy to pay attention to Chen Guoliang''s departure. It''s all Chen''s family, and he doesn''t want to do too much.


    Don''t talk about others, just talk about Chen Ke''er''s father Chen Donghua. If Chen Mo drives him out of the Chen family, I''m afraid it will hurt the little girl''s heart.


    So, after returning to Chen''s home, Chen Mo began to study the next step of cultivation in his room, and thought about how to better protect his family.


    "I''ve got a lot of spirit stones in the five kingdoms battlefield, which can improve the cultivation schedule. But these spirit stones can only solve the urgent problem. If only I could have more spirit stones."


    Chen Mo wants to go abroad to find the source of these spirit stones.


    There are too many people in China to hide any good things. On the contrary, there are too many people outside the country. If there are good things, no one will recognize them. Maybe there are Resources Chen Mo needs.


    However, Chen Mo still has too many things to do at home, so his plan to go abroad can only be postponed.


    Even if you have to leave, at least you have to leave behind for your family.


    Yanjing, the Yang family of six Super families.


    In the luxurious bedroom, Yang Mingyu listens to the report from his subordinates and holds the wine cup more and more tightly.


    "What a pity! Breaking through to the divine realm, Chen Mo is still defeated. It seems that Chen Mo''s strength has surpassed the divine realm. "


    Yang Mingyu''s face was gloomy: "a man who is not over 20 years old is a strong man in the divine realm. This boy is really not a difficult one!"


    "Young master, what shall we do next? Now miss Yan''s attitude towards that boy is more and more respectful. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid it''s hard to pull back miss Yan''s heart. "


    Yang Mingyu''s eyes were cold, and he said, "don''t worry. Someone wants to deal with him more than us. Don''t forget that the boy still has a three-year appointment with the Li family?"


    "Yes


    Yanjing, Li family.


    In the hall, Li Dongyang, the leader of the Li family, sat upright on the high hall, his face serious and his brow locked.


    Below, sitting a group of Li family members, and Li Ze, the first person of the younger generation of the Li family.


    "According to the information, Chen Mo fought against nangongyu and killed nangongyu who broke through the divine realm in the battle. It shows that Chen Mo''s strength has also reached the divine realm. "


    "A less than 20-year-old Shenjing..." Li Dongyang suddenly did not speak.


    I don''t know if he regrets his choice at this moment.


    In the hall, there was no one to say anything, only the breathing of the people trying to suppress.


    Although Li Dongyang didn''t finish what he said, everyone understood what he was going to say.


    A divine realm under the age of 20 has been the most outstanding genius in China for nearly a century.


    This genius was originally the Li family, but now he has become the biggest enemy of the Li family. What''s more ridiculous is that the enemy still has the blood of the Li family.


    "Master, it''s only a little more than a year since his mother''s funeral. Chen Mo has grown from a warrior in the inner world at that time to a strong one in the divine world. This speed is incredible. I think there must be something hidden in Chen Mo that we don''t know! " Li Liwen, uncle of Chen Mo, had a suspicion on his face.


    The rest of the Li family also nodded and agreed with Li Liwen.


    Li Dongyang said: "everyone is guessing that Chen Mo has some amazing secrets, but these are all conjectures. No one dares to move a powerful man in the divine realm. What we have to do now is how to deal with the three-year agreement. "


    Li Liwu said: "if you want to completely curb his growth, the best way is to kill him in the process of growth."


    Li Liyan, Chen Mo''s aunt, said in a hurry: "second brother, how can we say that it''s also the child of the fourth sister? We can''t kill it!"


    Li Liwu snorted coldly: "if we don''t give up, can we wait for the three-year appointment to arrive, and all of us kowtow in front of him and beg for mercy? He may not be merciful to us then! "


    Li Liyan retorted: "second brother, I believe there will never be such a day. Even if Chen Mo doesn''t care about his family, what about the fourth sister? Don''t you even believe her? "


    Li Liwu didn''t say a word. After all, they were relatives who had lived for nearly 20 years from childhood. They were cruel to Chen Mo, but how could they be cruel to Li Sufang?


    Li Dongyang''s face was gloomy and terrible. He interrupted Li Liyan''s words: "OK, now I want you to understand that I don''t have Li Sufang in my Li family. As for Chen Mo, he injured Li Yue first and killed my Li family''s master. He is my Li family''s mortal enemy. I don''t want to hear any plea for him in the future! "


    "In the past, we thought too much about him and didn''t work hard to make him grow up to the present situation. In the future, we will never make such mistakes again!"


    "Did you hear that?" Li Dongyang cheered coldly.


    "Yes


    Seeing that the master was angry, all the Li family stood up and bowed to answer.


    After waiting for a while, Li Dongyang''s anger subsided, and then he said in a deep voice, "OK, sit down!"


    They just sat down, but their faces were not very good-looking, especially Li Liyan. She had the best relationship with Li Sufang. Now her father gave the death order, and she was in a dilemma.


    Li Dongyang also said, "we can''t give Chen Mo time to grow up, and since he has reached the divine realm, we can invite the people there to go out."


    Li Liwen and others changed their faces, looked at Li Dongyang and said, "father, do you mean the ancient martial arts world?"


    Li Dongyang nodded.


    Li Liwu said in a deep voice: "father, I''m afraid that this world of ancient martial arts will cause chaos! As you know, people there don''t regard people in the secular world as human beings at all. Please think twice! "


    Li Dongyang frowned and looked at Li Liwu coldly: "second, I think your commander of the military region is stupid. Did you look at the identity of my Li family?"


    "Without the support of the ancient martial arts, do you think the six Super aristocratic families in Yanjing can still exist?"


    Li Liwu bowed his head to admit his mistake: "father, I''m wrong!"


    Li Dongyang said in a cold voice: "I hope you all don''t forget your identity. Although our Li family is Chinese, the ancient martial arts world is our root. Since the divine realm has come out, then the agreement of that year will be void naturally, and the ancient martial arts world can reappear openly and justly!"


    "Since Chen Mo has reached the divine realm, people in the ancient martial arts will naturally go to him. However, in order to ensure a safe period, we have to make preparations. Li Ze


    Li Dongyang exclaimed majestically.


    "Master!" Li Ze stood up and bowed.


    "Go back to the school and tell the headmaster the news of the powerful one in the divine world!"


    "Yes Li Zeying said.


    Li Dongyang continued: "Meihua group has become a powerful force. Now even if we try our best to suppress it, I''m afraid we can''t contain it. But we can''t let the development of Meihua go too smoothly. You should try your best to block the development of Meihua group. "


    "Yes They all answered in unison.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, it''s all over!" Li Dongyang said.


    Yanjing, the upper resting place of Parliament.


    Jiang Heshan sat face to face with the superior. Jiang Heshan''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the superior, he said: "I can''t imagine that nangongyu''s strength really broke through to the divine realm. What''s more, Chen Mo could easily kill him!"


    "I''m afraid HuaLao''s hard work will be wasted in this world!" Jiang Heshan sighed.

 Chapter 635

    He shook his head and looked into the distance through the window. His eyes were as deep as the stars.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are wrong."


    The superior looked back at Jiang Heshan with a puzzled face and said with a smile: "old Hua went all over the six gates of guwu in those days, and the blood of guwu was flowing into a river, forcing them to escape. And agreed with them, God out of the realm, ancient martial arts now


    "What do you think Mr. Hua is for?"


    Jiang Heshan thought for a moment and said, "old Chinese can''t bear to see that the ancient martial arts were careless about human life, so he used his life to force the ancient martial arts to sign a treaty, hoping to bring peace to China."


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Hua never thought that someone would break into the divine realm so soon. His efforts have been wasted! "


    "I don''t think so," he said with a smile


    "In those days, Mr. Hua pressed the whole ancient martial arts world to sign the Treaty of" out of the divine realm "and" out of the ancient martial arts ", not to let everyone enjoy peace. It''s to make everyone have a sense of crisis and let everyone not forget that the ancient martial arts world may appear at any time. "


    "It''s like a sharp sword hanging on the top of your head. It may fall down at any time, inspiring everyone to move forward bravely and one day have the strength to fight against the ancient martial arts."


    "Now, we have the strength. Even if they dare to disturb China as they did a hundred years ago, our nuclear weapons are not furnishings! "


    Speaking of this, there is a strong self-confidence on the upper level''s face, that''s because he has enough confidence.


    Even those who are strong in the divine realm dare not say that they can retreat completely in the face of nuclear weapons.


    At that time, HuaLao, who could not hold up his head in the ancient martial arts, was just the existence of the peak of the divine realm.


    Even if Mr. Hua is still alive, he dare not say that he can resist nuclear weapons today.


    This is the strength of the upper position.


    Jiang Heshan seemed to be infected by the upper position, and said excitedly: "yes, Huaxia now is not the weak Huaxia one hundred years ago. Even if the ancient martial arts world is in this world, they dare not do anything to us."


    With that, Jiang Heshan seemed to think of something and asked, "what about the six aristocratic families?"


    He said with a smile: "what we have done in the past, what we will do in the future. Huaxia is everyone''s Huaxia, not their ancient martial arts world''s Huaxia. If they are willing to settle down in the status quo, then everything is easy to say. If they want to go back to a hundred years ago, then we don''t have to be polite. "


    Jiang Heshan nodded: "I understand!"


    Nansu, Chen family.


    After the battle of nangongyu, the Chen family is full of ugliness. After Chen''s efforts to turn the crazy waves away, the attitude of the Chen family to Chen Mo can only be described by the four words "Fu Fu tie".


    Now murongke and others, as well as Yanjing Yanjia people, why they like Chen Mo so much, Chen family people finally understand.


    Even if the Yan family has extraordinary strength, even if Murong Ke and others dominate, what are they compared with Chen Mo?


    You can be powerful and rich, but compared with those who control people''s life and death and are as powerful as gods, those are insignificant.


    Those people flatter Chen Mo, naturally there is nothing to blame.


    Two days later, Chen Guoliang had already dealt with the Chen family''s affairs, but after dealing with the Chen family''s affairs, Chen Guoliang suddenly fell ill.


    I went to see a private doctor and said that Chen Guoliang was overworked and in poor health. After this bumpy journey, he was in a mood of ups and downs, so Chen Guoliang''s disease broke out completely.


    When the doctor examined Chen Guoliang''s body, he also found a big bad news.


    Chen Guoliang has liver cancer, and he is in advanced stage.


    Cancer is an incurable disease all over the world, especially liver cancer. There is no sign of this kind of cancer in the early stage, but once it comes on, it is almost in the late stage.


    Advanced liver cancer, a disease that even the best doctors in the world can''t help.


    After getting the news, the Chen family fell into great grief.


    However, Chen Guoliang has been pressing this news, especially the strict order that we should never let Chen Mo know, for fear of delaying Chen Mo''s closure.


    In fact, Chen Mo did not shut up at all, but was studying how to practice next.


    On the eighth day of the first month, Chen Mo went out.


    Chen Guoliang, who got the news, immediately asked someone to call Chen Mo to his room. He was worried that if he had a problem, he would not have time to explain what happened later.


    In Chen Guoliang''s room, the three elders of the Chen family are all there. Chen Jingye, Chen Dongshun, Chen Dongyue and the second generation of the Chen family are also here.


    Chen Tong, Chen Lei, Chen Ke''er and other outstanding three generations of the Chen family are also here.


    Everyone''s face is a sad color. Even on the issue of nangongyu, we have had differences, but after all, we are all the Chen family. We all know that the Chen family is basically supported by Chen Guoliang alone.


    If Chen Guoliang falls down, it is undoubtedly the pillar of the Chen family.


    When Chen Mo enters the room, he immediately feels the dignified atmosphere. Through the look on people''s faces, Chen Mo thinks a lot.


    "My grandfather died of liver cancer in his previous life, but it should be a few years later. How can I feel that the atmosphere is not right today?"


    Chen Mo has been thinking about this all the time, but liver cancer is a very serious disease. If Chen Mo practices in Yuanying, he can help Chen Guoliang expel cancer cells and even rebuild his body.


    But Chen Mo''s current accomplishments are not enough. Although using pills can curb the spread of cancer cells, it can only help Chen Guoliang live a few more years. If you want to eradicate liver cancer completely, you have to find another way.


    Now, Chen Mo has come up with a solution, but it needs Chen Guoliang''s approval, because the solution Chen Mo has come up with is also a road of no return.


    Now seeing everyone''s posture, Chen Mo has already guessed what''s going on, but Chen Guoliang''s attack time is several years earlier than his previous life.


    Unconsciously, Chen Mo came to Chen Guoliang''s bedside. Chen Mo gathered his thoughts and looked at Chen Guoliang lying on the bed. He called softly, "grandfather!"


    Chen Guoliang didn''t hear that. He continued to lie on his side in bed.


    Chen Mo had to raise his voice: "grandfather, I''ve come to see you!"


    At this time, Chen Guoliang turned over, looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "here comes little mo, sit down quickly!"


    Looking at Chen Guoliang''s old face and sunken eyes, Chen Mo feels a pain in his heart, and his heart of Tao for hundreds of years is almost lost.


    It''s only been a few days. Chen Guoliang''s body has been tossed to this point!


    "Grandfather!" Chen Mo gave a light cry and came forward to hold Chen Guoliang''s hand, choking.


    "Sit down, little mo, what I''m going to say next is a little long!" Chen Guoliang''s spirit seems to be good, and his speech is relatively clear.


    Chen Mo nodded, moved the bench to Chen Guoliang''s window, looked at Chen Guoliang and said, "grandfather, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Chen Guoliang looks at Chen Mo with a sigh, as if recalling something.


    Then, he said slowly, "little mo, do you remember what I talked to you last time?"


    Chen Mo nods. He knows that Chen Guoliang refers to the Chen family crisis theory that Chen Guoliang told him before the family test.


    Chen Guoliang nodded and said with a happy smile: "OK, you have a heart. Just remember, then I can say a lot less. "


    Chen Guoliang continued: "little mo, I''m old and I''m not fit. I''m afraid I won''t have much time. I want to entrust the Chen family to you, will you? "

 Chapter 636

    They were shocked and looked at Chen Guoliang in disbelief. Even Chen Dongshun and Chen Jingye couldn''t help staring at him in shock.


    "Father, how can this work?" Chen Jingye dissuades.


    Chen Guoliang took a look at Chen Jingye and said faintly, "second, don''t talk. Listen to me."


    Chen Jingye nodded.


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Mo and continued: "little mo, I told you about the current situation of the Chen family, especially after the nangongyu incident, the Chen family can no longer withstand any storm!"


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time and discussed it with your grandfather and third grandfather. We think that only you can shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the Chen family. I hope you don''t shirk and shoulder the banner of revitalizing the Chen family! "


    Chen Dongshun is a little disappointed. In the Chen family, he is almost recognized as the future owner of the Chen family. But now, Chen Guoliang is going to pass on the position of the head of the family to a younger generation!


    This undoubtedly negates Chen Dongshun''s ability. Can Chen Dongshun not be disappointed?


    However, disappointment comes from disappointment. He knows that he really can''t compare with Chen mo. for the sake of Chen''s family, he is willing.


    The eyes of the people around Chen Mo changed. When they were recruited by Chen Guoliang, they already guessed that maybe Chen Guoliang was going to arrange his successor in advance.


    However, they never thought that Chen Guoliang would skip the second generation of the Chen family and hand over the Chen family to the third generation of the Chen family.


    Although Chen Mo is excellent enough, it''s not suitable for ceremony!


    But the biggest opponents are still repenting because of the nangongyu incident, and they have no chance to speak at all.


    And those who can speak are either submissive or have no opinions.


    Just when Chen Donghua and others were worried that the position of the head of the family would fall to Chen Mo, Chen Mo suddenly said with a smile: "grandfather, you are joking. No one is more suitable to lead the Chen family than you. With you, how can you show me!"


    Chen Guoliang thought that Chen Mo refused. With a sigh, he took out a laboratory test sheet from the corner of the bed and said, "up to now, I won''t hide it from you. You can have a look for yourself."


    Chen Mo has long understood what is going on, but in order to avoid the suspicion of the public, he took the test sheet and looked at it.


    Then, Chen Mo pretended to be surprised and said, "Grandpa, isn''t that true? Your body is strong. How can you get this disease? "


    Chen Guoliang sighed: "there are unexpected events in the sky, people have misfortunes and blessings, and life and death are decided by fate. No one can make the decision. And now you''re going to turn him down? "


    Chen Guoliang''s face is dignified. Looking at Chen Mo, his eyes are full of hope.


    Chen Guozhong sighed: "little mo, don''t let your grandfather down!"


    To tell you the truth, Chen Mo has already figured out how to treat Chen Guoliang when he''s locked up in his room these days, but he''s just short of a proper opportunity to say it.


    Now, Chen Mo has to say.


    "Grandfather, I have something to say to you alone!" Chen Mo looks at Chen Guoliang and suddenly becomes very serious.


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Mo and saw that Chen Mo was seldom serious. He immediately said to the crowd, "since Xiao Mo has something to say to me alone, please go out for a while."


    Chen Jingye stares at Chen Mo and scolds him secretly: "smelly boy!"


    Li Sufang is also very dissatisfied. Looking at Chen Mo, she seems to be saying, "what''s the matter, even your mother is hiding it."


    However, due to Chen Guoliang, they had to go out.


    Waiting for everyone to leave, Chen Mo and Chen Guoliang are left in the room.


    Chen Mo waved his hand to set up a sound insulation array, then looked at Chen Guoliang, who was a little surprised, and said, "grandfather, whatever I say to you next is true. I hope you can believe me!"


    Chen Guoliang nods. He has seen Chen Mo kill nangongyu with his own eyes. What else can he not believe.


    However, when Chen Mo really said it, Chen Guoliang still felt that he was dreaming.


    For a long time, Chen Guoliang still looked at Chen Mo in disbelief and murmured, "Xiao, Xiao Mo, what you said is true?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "it''s true that I''m not a warrior. I''m an immortal!"


    "So, grandfather, I have a way to cure your illness, but I need you to follow me on this road!" Chen Mo said solemnly.


    Chen Guoliang seemed to be unable to accept all of a sudden. He covered his head and said, "wait, little mo, let me digest the information just now!"


    Chen Mo is not in a hurry. He knows that anyone who knows his identity will find it hard to accept him. Even if he is regarded as a psychopath, it''s not too bad. People like Chen Guoliang are already good.


    The existence of martial arts has shocked ordinary people. Naturally, the impact of those who cultivate immortals, who are ten thousand times higher than martial arts, on ordinary people is even greater.


    After a while, Chen Guoliang looked back at Chen Mo and said, "little mo, if what you said is true, I''m naturally willing to follow you to cultivate immortals. But I''m so old, can I still learn? "


    Hearing Chen Guoliang''s promise, Chen Mo was very happy: "don''t worry, Grandpa. When you hear that, you can die in the evening! So Xiuxian is regardless of age. Maybe you''re super talented. What about the latecomers? "


    "Since you have such a good thing, can you let everyone cultivate immortals?" Chen Guoliang said.


    Chen Mo knows that Chen Guoliang only sees the strength of the cultivators, but he has no idea of the difficulties and dangers of cultivating immortals. It seems that it is necessary to instill some knowledge into him first.


    "Grandfather, it''s not as simple as you think! It needs not only intelligence, but also savvy. It''s also dangerous. Even if you can avoid the killing, if you don''t take any care when the disaster comes, you''ll end up in a terrible situation. So, I won''t let you go this way until I have to! " Chen Mo solemnly explained.


    Chen Guoliang nodded knowingly and said, "I listen to Xiaomo. You can do whatever you say."


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "I''ll give my grandfather some pills first, which can suppress the spread of cancer cells, but it can''t completely cure liver cancer. If you want to completely cure liver cancer, you can only rely on your grandfather himself. As long as your cultivation reaches the divine realm, you can use the power of heaven and earth to transform your body. "


    "Just like nangongyu at the beginning, he suffered so much injury, but once he broke through to the divine realm, all the injuries were completely healed."


    Chen Guoliang nodded: "I understand!"


    Chen Mo said: "next, I''ll pass on the cultivation method to you. Grandfather, you must remember that you can only practice this method by yourself, and no one can teach it, otherwise it will cause great disaster to the world!"


    Chen Guoliang nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, even if I die, I will take him to the coffin!"


    Chen Mo passed it on to Chen Guoliang. It''s the Xuantian Shenglong Dao that he practiced. It''s the basic cultivation method of xuandaozong, and it''s also the most suitable method for new people to practice. Now the earth is short of aura, so it''s the most suitable way to practice Xuantian Shenglong Dao.


    Chen Mo used Peiyuan pill to transform Chen Guoliang''s body, inhibit the spread of cancer cells, and help Chen Guoliang get through the channels blocked by age.


    Although the process is very painful, Chen Guoliang never said a word, which makes Chen Mo admire.


    After he taught Chen Guoliang how to practice, Chen Mo explained a few words to Chen Guoliang that he should never tell anyone about the cultivation of immortals.


    When Chen Guoliang asked Chen Mo to call the people, the people outside were almost asleep.


    Chen Mo tried to get through Chen Guoliang''s meridians. Some of them taught him Kung Fu. It took him several hours, and they almost forgot the people waiting outside.

 Chapter 637

    Chen family everyone back to the room, see Chen Guoliang suddenly stand up, the spirit of the whole person is better, don''t know how much!


    Chen Jingye looked at Chen Mo excitedly and asked excitedly, "little mo, what have you done to your grandfather? Why does your grandfather look so much better? "


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "I just talked about some interesting things with my grandfather. As soon as my grandfather was happy, he was in a good mood. Naturally, he was in a good mood."


    Of course, no one will believe Chen Mo''s lies, but Chen Guoliang remembers what Chen Mo told him. No matter what these people ask, he just doesn''t say anything and laughs and makes a careless eye.


    Seeing that the owner was not willing to say, although the Chen family were extremely curious, they could not continue to ask.


    Moreover, this time, Chen Guoliang did not mention the issue of passing the title of the head of the family to Chen mo. Everyone was full of doubts and wondered what Chen Mo had done to Chen Guoliang.


    Chen family affairs, Chen Jingye and his family have lived in the Chen family for two days, Chen Moshun can also instruct Chen Guoliang to practice.


    After the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first month, Chen Jingye has to go to work. So they bid farewell to Chen Guoliang and his family and returned to Fengshan county.


    To Chen Mo''s surprise, in just a few days, Chen Guoliang has successfully aspirated into the human body.


    When Chen Mo began to practice, he didn''t use such a short time to draw Qi into his body. After all, Chen Guoliang was so old that he was even faster than Chen Mo, who was in his prime of life. This proves that Chen Guoliang really has the ability to cultivate immortals.


    Knowing this news, Chen Mo is naturally happy. Chen Guoliang has good aptitude, so the time to enter the divine realm will be short, and the greater the chance to protect his life.


    However, when Chen Mo returns to Fengshan, he will also teach Chen Jingye and Li Sufang how to cultivate immortals. Compared with Chen Guoliang, they are far from each other.


    Chen Mo estimates that it is because Chen Guoliang has gone through many tests of life and death, and his state of mind is transparent, so he is in line with the state of mind of an immortal cultivator, so he is proficient in cultivation.


    Chen Jingye and Li Sufang, after all, have too much obsession. They can''t let go of their obsession for many years, so they can''t calm down to practice. Naturally, they can''t compare with Chen Guoliang.


    After two days in Fengshan, Li Sufang immediately returned to Hanyang to take charge of the work.


    Chen Jingye also began to work, these two people are workaholic, once put into work, unless the sky falls, otherwise no one can disturb them.


    Chen Mo has been used to it, so it''s no surprise.


    Chen Mo is about to start school. On this day, Chen Songzi suddenly calls.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Songzi said: "master, recently Tianji pavilion has published a new ranking list, the God list. You are the only one on it. Have you heard about it?"


    Chen Mo said, "I don''t know about this? I''ll ask someone when I''m free. "


    Chen Songzi said: "also, recently I found that the number of martial arts in Hanyang has increased. Many martial arts who have never seen before appear in Hanyang, and their strength is not weak."


    Chen Mo moved in his heart and asked, "when did it appear?"


    Chen Songzi thought about it and replied, "maybe after the war between you and nangongyu, I didn''t find it before."


    "Well, I see. You can keep watching. You don''t need to pay attention to anything else. Just keep my mother safe." Chen Mo said.


    "Yes Chen Songzi responded respectfully.


    At the end of the call with Chen Songzi, Chen Mo thought to himself, "what kind of organization is Tianji pavilion? Why do people trust its list? "


    No one would believe it if it wasn''t made by a very convincing organization, but Tianji pavilion has done it.


    It can be seen that Tianji Pavilion must have super high authority in martial arts and Taoism.


    However, Chen Mo has never heard of anyone in Tianji Pavilion.


    "The list of gods is definitely a list for those who are strong in the realm of gods! In the past, the master list and the interior list were all corresponding to the level of the martial arts. "


    "But I''m the only one on this list. What''s that? Did Tianji Pavilion make a list for me? "


    "Or is there a conspiracy in it?"


    Chen Mo can''t figure it out for the moment. When he has time, he wants to find the Tianji pavilion to see what kind of organization it is.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo''s mobile phone rings. After a look, it''s Tan Qiusheng.


    "Hello, Qiu Sheng." Chen Mo said lightly.


    Tan Qiusheng''s voice was loud on the phone: "Xiao Mo, where are you? Is it back to Fengshan? "


    Chen Mo nodded: "yes!"


    "You don''t mean enough. When you go back to Fengshan, you don''t come to me and Zihao. If you don''t come to us, you don''t even call. Do you want to beat me up?" Tan Qiusheng''s tongue is a little big. He probably drank some wine.


    "OK, I''m wrong. Where are you? I''ll buy you a drink at night to make amends, OK?" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "No, you wait at home. Zihao and I will come to you now!" Tan Qiusheng cried out.


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "do you know where I am? You come to me? "


    Tan Qiusheng said with a laugh: "test me, don''t you? If you don''t stay at home, where else can you be? "


    "It seems you know me well. I''ll wait for you at home. Come here!" Chen Mo said.


    "OK, wait. We''ll be there in ten minutes!" Tan Qiusheng seems to be patting his chest.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Mo thinks of her childhood friends and can''t help smiling.


    Although they have grown up now, the ease has never changed. It''s rare.


    Soon, a car stopped in front of Chen Mo''s house, and Tan Qiusheng''s loud voice exploded: "Chen Mo, get out of here!"


    Chen Mo opens the door and looks at Tan Qiusheng, who is waving to him, and Xu Zihao, who is gesturing to him. He grins: "come in, don''t stand outside!"


    Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao get out of the car and enter the house together.


    As soon as he entered the room, Tan Qiusheng immediately punched Chen Mo: "you boy, you didn''t even make a phone call for such a long time. It''s not easy to come back. You''re still sneaking around. Are you so afraid to see us?"


    Chen Mo said with a wry smile, "I''m not being secretive. Can you have some credibility?"


    "If you don''t go to us or call us, we won''t know you''re back unless you meet Uncle Chen. You''re not sneaking. What is it? Still want to quibble? " Tan Qiusheng scolded.


    Xu Zihao said with a smile, "come on, don''t make trouble. Let''s get down to business."


    Tan Qiusheng just let Chen Mo go, with a serious look on his face: "well, do you still remember the Populus euphratica rain?"


    The rain of Populus euphratica


    Chen Mo suddenly fell into the memory, this name, I don''t know how long has been buried, so long that Chen Mo has even forgotten her, but when it comes to it, I find that I still can''t help but tremble in my heart, and my thoughts surge like a tide.


    Hu Yangyu, a classmate of Chen Mo''s junior high school, unfortunately left on the first day of junior high school. No one knows why she left or where she went?


    Even in his previous life, Chen Mo didn''t know where Hu Yangyu had gone. Later, the whole person seemed to evaporate!


    However, it was just the first year of junior high school that the girl left an indelible impression in Chen Mo''s heart.


    It''s not only Chen Mo, but also many people, including Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao.


    "Of course, but didn''t she leave on the first day of junior high school? Did you meet her again? " Chen Mo asked casually. He remembered that Hu Yangyu had never appeared since he left. Tan Qiusheng should not have met her.


    "She''s back!" This time, Xu Zihao spoke.

 Chapter 638

    Chen Mo looked at Xu Zihao, slightly stunned.


    Tan Qiusheng said with a smile: "why, I didn''t expect that she came back!"


    Chen Mo suddenly smiles, looks at them and says, "what if you come back? The willows are gone, and the Populus euphratica is broken. It''s not the old days! "


    "Tut Tut, how can I smell a sour smell?" Tan Qiusheng exaggerates to say.


    Xu Zihao also took a deep breath, nodded his head seriously and said: "acid, really acid, acid my teeth are down!"


    Chen Mo stares at two bad friends and says, "don''t run on me there. Go ahead, what are you going to do with me?"


    Tan Qiusheng, with a smile, said, "what else can I do? The first person who comes back from Hu Yangyu is you. Of course, we''re here to bring you to Hu Da Mei Ren to ask for a reward!"


    "When I was a child, why did I mention it?" A touch of nostalgia appeared on Chen Mo''s face.


    That bright eyed girl with white teeth, dressed in blue and white school uniform, has been floating in front of Chen mo after such a long time.


    But to tell you the truth, Chen Mo and Hu Yangyu really have nothing to do with each other. If they insist on putting a name on their past, it can be regarded as the hazy feeling between boys and girls at the beginning of adolescence.


    Good old days, just like the innocence of youth!


    It can hardly be called the emotion, but it is the most unforgettable and clear experience.


    "What did she come back for?" Chen Mo asked.


    Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao laugh at each other: "hey hey, someone is serious on the surface, but now they''re showing up!"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. She''s going abroad, so she wants to come back to see where she used to be. It''s a memory."


    "Of course, if you can seize the opportunity, maybe others will stay for you and make a wonderful love story!" Tan Qiusheng has an exaggerated expression.


    Chen Mo a head black line, kick in Tan Qiusheng buttocks: "can you not so disgusting?"


    Tan Qiusheng smiles, but he is not angry. He continues to frown and wink at Chen Mo: "brother, I''m doing it for you. How can you bite LV Dongbin and not know the heart of a good man?"


    Xu Zihao said with a smile, "come on, don''t make any noise. Tomorrow, classmate Hu will set a banquet in Xiangke Hotel, and we''ll pick you up tomorrow. No matter what, we''ll have a classmate, and they''ll come all the way abroad to say goodbye to us. We''ll give them some face, won''t we?"


    "That''s settled. We''ll pick you up tomorrow!" Xu Zihao made an OK gesture to Chen Mobi.


    Chen Mo nodded: "OK, come and pick me up tomorrow!"


    "Yes


    After leaving Chen Mo''s home, Tan Qiusheng is still winking at Chen mo. Chen Mo''s face makes him fight. This guy laughs and goes away.


    After they left, Chen Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. However, when Chen Mo thought of the rain of Populus euphratica, he had some memories in his eyes.


    Some people say that youth is something that looks funny in the future.


    But it''s these funny things that I can''t help smiling every time I think about them, but they are the most profound memories. It''s hard to forget them despite the baptism of years.


    In retrospect, I would say to myself that I was really stupid.


    However, if you go back to the original node, maybe you will do it without hesitation.


    Hu Yangyu and Chen Mo got to know each other in a rain. At that time, Yang liuyiyi was just in the spring. Yi Ren fell to the ground and his white school uniform was stained with mud.


    However, at that time, Chen Mo was just a dandy who saw the girl lying on the ground. Instead of pitying for the girl, Chen Mo Fei deliberately passes by on his bicycle, whistling and splashing a piece of muddy water again, adding a thick brush to the white picture.


    The girl didn''t get angry. She stood up silently, didn''t swear, didn''t speak, and didn''t even get angry. She just looked at Chen Mo with a pitiful look.


    It''s that kind of vision that goes into Chen Mo''s heart.


    She just stood in the rain with indifferent eyes, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. With a compassionate look, she looked at the youth to be saved, like a splash ink landscape painting.


    Chen Mo looked at the painting and was stunned.


    Also from that time on, a string that had not been touched for a long time in the young man''s heart was sounded.


    However, at that time, I didn''t know what I like and what is love. In that simple time, I just wanted to say a few more words with someone and see her smile without any other feelings.


    If this wish can be realized, it may not leave a deep impression on Chen Mo''s mind. Because as he grows older, he will see the first encounter as the initiation of adolescence.


    However, on the contrary, this desire was unexpectedly put to an end when it was most intense.


    After the first day of the new year, the rain of Populus euphratica leaves.


    There''s no trace, no trace.


    In the most enthusiastic time, the regret caused by breaking the thought is also the most profound, deep to this life again unforgettable.


    This is the story of Chen Mo and Hu Yangyu.


    The next day, Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao drove to Chen Mo and went to the hotel together.


    On the way, Chen Mo asked, "who are the people invited by the Hu Yang Yu this time?"


    Tan Qiusheng said: "since we are here to say goodbye, it is estimated that all the students who can be invited will be invited. There must be someone you don''t like at that time. You must hold back and don''t screw up the farewell party of Hu Da Mei


    Chen Mobai gave him a look: "in your eyes, I am such an impulsive person?"


    Tan Qiusheng said with a smile: "I guess, I guess!"


    The car soon arrives at the hotel. Chen Mo and Tan Qiusheng get off first, and Xu Zihao goes to park.


    The three entered the hotel together.


    The three came earlier, and there were only a few people in the private room.


    See Chen Mo three people, those a few people immediately smile to say hello: "old Tan is coming, quick, quick sit down!"


    Tan Qiusheng glanced at the private room and asked, "why didn''t you see Hu Yangyu? Was she late for the game?"


    The boy with glasses said with a smile: "the beauty Hu has already come. I''m not afraid that one box is not enough. Hu Yangyu has two boxes. She''s greeting in the box next door now!"


    "Oh, well! Let''s sit down first Tan Qiusheng said to Chen mo.


    Xu Zihao and Chen Mo nodded and sat down nearby.


    Soon, the door was opened, and a beautiful woman came in wearing a white sweater, black pantyhose and long wavy hair.


    See Chen Mo three, Populus euphratica rain show a smile, eyes with a touch of splendor.


    "Long time no see!" Her voice is very nice, calm and pure, and she complements the whole person, with a sense of intellectual beauty.


    "Long time no see!" Chen Mo said faintly that he thought Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao would say hello together, but the two guys were silent.


    Now Hu Yangyu and Chen Mo greet each other alone, just like two lovers who have been separated for a long time and meet again many years later.


    Chen Mo stares at two people with a bad smile.


    They pretended to see nothing and looked up at the ceiling.


    "Let''s talk first. I''ll meet you at the door." Populus euphratica rain is no feeling, said with a big smile.


    "Well, go ahead, Miss Hu!" That male classmate says, in the eye peep out a hot.

 Chapter 639

    Hu Yangyu turns to leave, and the students whisper. Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao can''t hear what they are muttering about, but Chen Mo can hear it very clearly.


    They are saying that they didn''t expect Hu to be so beautiful. I really regret that I didn''t start.


    Tan Qiusheng patted Chen Mo''s arm and said in a low voice: "when people see it, what''s the matter? Is it exciting? "


    Chen Mobai glances at him, grabs an apple on the table and puts it into Tan Qiusheng''s mouth.


    Xu Zihao laughed.


    Soon, one after another students came. When the people came, Hu Yangyu also sat in Chen Mo''s box.


    "The people are almost here. Let''s start!" Hu Yangyu stood up and said gracefully.


    "Good!"


    "Today is the host of beauty Hu. Let''s listen to her arrangement." A boy said with a smile, looking at the Populus euphratica rain eyes with undisguised heat.


    Hu Yangyu pretended not to see anything and said with a big smile: "thank you for coming here today. I''ll give a toast to my classmates first!"


    With that, he picked up the glass on the table and took a sip.


    Two boys coaxed: "since it''s a toast, it''s going to work. As the saying goes, feeling deep, a dull. Is that right? "


    "Yes, I did!" Several boys immediately followed suit.


    Although Hu Yangyu drinks red wine, now the degree of red wine is not low, it will be intoxicating, and it is particularly uncomfortable when drunk.


    Hu Yangyu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t drink much. I forced myself to drink just now."


    "I don''t think so. Don''t get Hu Damei drunk. Other people''s boyfriends will come to us for trouble." A male student with eyes said with a smile.


    It seems that she is trying to extricate herself from the siege of Populus euphratica. In fact, she is trying to ask if she has a boyfriend.


    Hu Yangyu pretended not to hear it and said with a smile, "I really can''t drink. Please don''t force me. If I drink too much, you will pay for me later! "


    Hu Yangyu''s words made everyone laugh.


    It''s hard for those two boys to continue persuading them.


    "By the way, Populus euphratica, where have you been all these years? When you left, a classmate asked the teacher, but the teacher didn''t know where you went? " A female classmate who had a good relationship with Hu Yangyu asked.


    Hu Yangyu said with a faint smile: "at that time, I was in a hurry. I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. The teacher certainly didn''t know, but it worried the students."


    Hu Yangyu skilfully avoided the question, and did not reveal where she went in those years.


    Tan Qiusheng some sour said: "Hu big beauty, you can be good, then quietly left.". Do you know that some people are worried? "


    With that, Tan Qiusheng looks at Chen Mo intentionally or unintentionally, meaning something.


    Chen Mo kicks Tan Qiusheng under the table and stares at him.


    This sentence, let everyone focus on Chen Mo, Chen Mo''s attitude to Hu Yangyu, many students have heard.


    If it''s Chen mo of that year, now he''s afraid his face is a little hot, but now Chen Mo''s face is calm and expressionless.


    Hu Yangyu looks at Chen Mo with a different look, but doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of Tan Qiusheng''s words. He says with a faint smile, "I''m really sorry that I worried the students for me."


    "Don''t I come back to make amends now? So please hold your hands high, adults don''t remember villains, forgive the little girl


    Hu Yangyu said half jokingly and half seriously, which made everyone laugh again.


    "By the way, Miss Hu, I heard that you are coming back to say goodbye this time. Where are you going to develop?" A boy asked.


    Hu Yangyu said: "I''m going to go to school with my parents in the United States. It''s estimated that there will be few opportunities to come back in the future, so I want to take advantage of the opportunity to see my classmates before I leave. It''s also an individual case."


    Although I have heard the news for a long time, Hu Yangyu said it himself, which made people feel sad.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little depressing.


    "Good, that''s good! Some of our classmates have no ability to go abroad all their lives. Hu is going to study abroad. It''s really enviable. "


    "I think we should give a toast to classmate Hu and congratulate her on studying abroad."


    "Yes, to Mr. Hu!"


    Hu Yangyu raised his glass and said with a smile, "thank you


    "OK, let''s talk first. I''ll go next door and say hello! Excuse me for a moment Hu Yangyu took the wine cup and went to another box.


    In the absence of Zhengzhu, the students immediately began to chat.


    Most of these people went to university, a small part to technical school, and a small number to school.


    Most of those who fall into school are students with poor study and poor family conditions. They feel hopeless to go to school and simply do not go to school. They go out to work to lighten the burden on their families.


    And those who are still in college, obviously have a sense of superiority.


    However, universities are also good or bad. Those students who went to the first-class and famous universities immediately became the target of many students.


    Chatting and chatting, this classmate party is a little changed.


    Chen Mo drinks tea quietly, while Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao chat with other close classmates. Of course, they are the kind of people that many students envy.


    "Well, Chen Mo, I heard that you later transferred to Wuzhou No.1 high school, which is the school with the highest enrollment rate in Hanyang. Which famous school are you admitted to now?" A boy asked with a smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, everyone stopped talking and looked at Chen Mo and the boy.


    The boy''s name is Zhang Zijian. He has a good family background. When he was in junior high school, he was the second rich generation in the school. It is said that now his family''s companies are listed and become a billionaire.


    At that time, when he was at school, he had a conflict with Chen Mo, had a few fights, and made a lot of noise.


    Now Zhang Zijian is admitted to the University of science and technology, which is a famous university in China. Just now, he was praised most by his classmates.


    When he asked Chen Mo at this time, he asked casually, but the students knew that it would not be so simple.


    Tan Qiusheng looked at Zhang Zijian coldly and said with a smile: "Zhang Zijian, which university did Chen Mo go to? Are you in charge of it?"


    Zhang Zijian picked up the wine glass on the table, took a sip, blinked and said, "it''s been a long time since I saw you. I just asked casually," don''t be nervous! "


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if we fall into school. Several of our classmates have fallen into school. Isn''t it a big deal?"


    When Zhang Zijian said this, he looked at other students and seemed to be asking for their opinions.


    Those who wanted to flatter Zhang Zijian immediately said: "yes, Chen Mo, we are all classmates. Even if we didn''t go to college, it''s no big deal. Don''t be embarrassed to say it!"


    Tan Qiusheng stares at those people coldly. Those students dare to target Chen Mo, but they don''t dare to offend Tan Qiusheng. After all, Tan Qiusheng''s family is there. Even if they want to curry favor with Zhang Zijian, they won''t set up an enemy like Tan Qiusheng for themselves.

 Chapter 640

    Chen Mo glanced at several people and said, "I''m at South China University. What else do you want to ask?"


    South China University?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then whispered, as if asking where South China University is?


    All of a sudden, a classmate laughed and said, "after a long time, it turned out to be a second rate University! I thought that when Chen Mo transferred to Wuzhou No.1 high school, he would be admitted to a famous school like Qinghua of Yanda? It seems that Wuzhou No.1 high school is just like this! "


    Hearing that Chen Mo actually went to a second-class University, many students showed a touch of contempt on their faces and looked at Chen Mo with a touch of irony.


    Tan Qiusheng looked at these people, with a look of disdain on his face and a sneer in his heart: "a group of villains who are in favor of others, if you know Chen Mo''s current strength, you will be scared to death!"


    Zhang Zijian put on an affectation and said: "in fact, South China University is also good. I heard that at the last biological science exchange meeting in Yanjing, it was the human resources of South China University that beat Yanda Qinghua and won the championship. Therefore, we must not underestimate the potential of a second rate University! "


    "Yes, Zijian is right. Since ancient times, when the master led him into the door, the cultivation was personal. The school was not good or bad. The key was people. It''s gold. No matter where you go, it will shine. It''s sand. Even if you plated it with gold, it will soon show its true shape. Is that right? " The most active boy in front of Zhang Zijian said insinually.


    People naturally understand the meaning of his words, which is laughing at Chen mo. even if he turns to Wuzhou Yigao, the sand will eventually show its original shape.


    This can be seen from the fact that Chen Mo was only admitted to a second rate university like South China University.


    "It''s reasonable. It''s very good. It''s worthy of being a great talent in our class!" Zhang Zijian said with a smile.


    "Come on, genius, I''ll give you a toast!" A classmate raised his glass and said to the boy.


    Tan Qiusheng couldn''t see it anymore. He hummed coldly, "I''ll give you some color. You''re really going to open a dyeing house. If you tell Chen Mo''s real strength, you''ll be scared to death!"


    Xu Zihao looks at Tan Qiusheng and shakes his head.


    Chen Mo also stares at Tan Qiusheng and tells him not to worry.


    Suddenly, a female student sitting in the corner suddenly stood up and pointed to Chen Mo, her excited fingers shaking.


    "You, you, I know you!" The girl with acne on her face yelled excitedly.


    The crowd looked at the girl with a silly look on her face.


    "Li Ying, aren''t you rubbish? We are all classmates. It''s strange that you don''t recognize him! "


    The girl who called Li Ying shook her head and explained: "no, I didn''t mean that. I remember that the student who helped South China University win the championship in the bioscience exchange meeting is Chen Mo


    "No way! Li Ying, have you drunk too much? " The boy said in disbelief.


    Li Ying shook her head and said with a firm face: "I didn''t drink much. I also attended the exchange meeting. When I saw Chen Mo on the stage, I felt a little familiar with him. However, after many years, I didn''t expect that he was Chen mo. It wasn''t until Zhang Zijian mentioned the biological science exchange meeting that I remembered it. Now, I finally confirm that Chen Mo is the freshman who has won the applause of Yang zining and other academic leaders


    Looking at Li Ying''s excited appearance, people are dubious.


    Even tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao looked at Chen Mo suspiciously: "Chen Mo, how could this happen?"


    Chen Mo took a look at them and said, "it''s just an exchange meeting. It''s no big deal. I didn''t tell you."


    Hearing Chen Mo''s own admission, Tan Qiusheng burst out laughing, looked at Zhang Zijian and the boy who had just spoken to ridicule Chen Mo, and said with pride: "some students are right. Gold will shine there. Even in a second-class school like South China University, they are able to turn the tide and crush the so-called famous students. "


    Zhang Zijian''s face was ugly. With a cold hum, don''t turn your head. He never dreamed that the student he mentioned casually would be Chen mo.


    Originally, I wanted to use that student to hit Chen Mo, but I didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. Zhang Zijian''s intestines are blue now.


    Many of them are college students. Naturally, they have heard of the exchange meeting which has been widely spread for half a year. Naturally, they have long yearned for the classmate who has been praised by senior professors like Yang zining.


    They haven''t been able to call on each other all the time, but unexpectedly, the freshman they regard as their idol is their junior high school classmate Chen Mo!


    This time, many students immediately asked Chen Mo questions, Chen Mo became the focus of the public.


    Zhang Zijian and other people''s faces are livid. He looks at Chen Mo, who is surrounded by his classmates, and his teeth are itching.


    At this time, the door of the box was opened, and Hu Yangyu came in with a man with half gray hair.


    "Teacher Yang!" exclaimed one of the students


    "It''s really miss yang. Why are you here?" A group of students have stood up, affectionately pull teacher Yang into the seat.


    Many people are like this, when they are still under the strict management of teachers, they will secretly scold the teacher in their heart, and also give the teacher a variety of nicknames.


    However, when they left school and began to enter the society, they realized how lucky they were to meet a strict teacher.


    At this time, they will feel grateful for their teachers, just like Chen Mo''s classmates now.


    Those students who have been admitted to famous universities will thank their teachers for their strict teaching. Those who do not rely on good students, will understand the teacher''s hard work, regret that they did not listen to the teacher''s words, study hard.


    However, no matter what the reason is, students already know how to be grateful to their teachers, just like now.


    When Mr. Yang saw so many students he had taught, he was also very excited and said with a smile: "wait a minute, don''t talk. Let me see if I can call your name."


    The students all looked at Mr. Yang with a smile on their faces, and they didn''t say a word. They also wanted to know whether the teacher could remember the name of the bad student after so many years.


    Mr. Yang has been teaching for decades. It''s really difficult for him to remember the students in every field. If he can remember it, it means that this student has an unusual position in the teacher''s mind.


    Mr. Yang pointed to a boy beside him and said, "you are Zhao Kai!"


    The boy immediately exclaimed excitedly, "Miss Yang, you still remember me!"


    "Of course, I remember that at that time, you often lost your mind in class and secretly dug a small hole in your desk to read novels in class. I''ve confiscated two of them? Are you scolding me behind my back? " Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    Zhao Kai''s face turned red. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "that was not sensible before. If I had listened to the teacher earlier, I would have been admitted to a famous university now."


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late to understand that the prodigal son won''t change his money. When he really enters the society, it will be too late to regret." Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    "Miss Yang, look at me. What about me?" A girl pointed to her nose, looking forward to teacher Yang.


    Yang teacher pretended to think for a while, ah a way: "people, this old, bad memory, I forget your name."

 Chapter 641

    "Ah, teacher, you are partial. How can Zhao Kai forget me?" The girl looked disappointed.


    Mr. Yang said with a smile: "yes, how can I forget the most naughty classmate Wang Ke?"


    "Miss Yang, you, you didn''t forget me!" Wang Ke cried happily on the spot: "Mr. Yang, I really regret that I didn''t listen to you at the beginning. I''ve fallen into school now!"


    This is the reason why the girl cried. It''s easy for people to remember the past, especially when they encounter setbacks.


    Teacher Yang patted the girl on the shoulder and comforted her: "there is not only one way out of life. Your life has just begun. As long as you work hard, you are not afraid of no hope."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Mr. Yang!"


    Next, teacher Yang called out the names of the students one by one, and even remembered their characteristics very clearly, which made the students excited one by one.


    However, when Mr. Yang saw Chen Mo, he was suddenly stunned.


    Originally, the jubilant people were stunned when they saw teacher Yang.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Mo, and they don''t understand why Mr. Yang suddenly loses his temper when he sees Chen mo.


    "Miss Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Yangyu asked softly.


    Mr. Yang waved and said, "I''m ok, but I didn''t expect to see Chen Mo here!"


    Zhang Zijian did not miss any chance to attack Chen mo. he sneered: "maybe Mr. Yang thought of Chen Mo''s brilliant deeds in those years. Now after so many years, he was shocked to see Chen Mo himself again."


    "Ha ha, it must be!" The boy beside Zhang Zijian said with a smile.


    Chen Mo was a famous dandy when he was in junior high school. All the students knew the chance. When they heard Zhang Zijian say that, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Teacher Yang coughed softly and said in a solemn voice, "don''t make any noise. It''s not what you think!"


    Everyone immediately calmed down and looked at Mr. Yang curiously.


    Mr. Yang suddenly bows to Chen Mo and shouts out: "Mr. Yang, what are you doing?"


    Chen Mo is also slightly stunned. He doesn''t know why teacher Baiyang suddenly salutes him.


    A soft invisible force to hold teacher Yang, so that he can not bend.


    Chen Mo light said: "teacher Yang, you are trying to kill me?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t do it, Mr. Yang finally gave up. Looking at Chen Mo, he said gratefully, "classmate Chen Mo, you can do it for me!"


    A group of students stare small eyes, do not know why teacher Baiyang suddenly saluted Chen Mo?


    Chen Mo asked, "why did Mr. Yang say that?"


    Mr. Yang said: "Mr. Chen Mo, I''ve been teaching for decades. My biggest wish is to teach a champion in the college entrance examination, even if it''s just from Hanyang province."


    "But day after day, year after year, not to mention the number one in the college entrance examination, there are few famous schools like Yanda Qinghua. Just when I thought I would never fulfill my wish in my life, you gave me a big surprise


    "You are the only national college entrance examination champion I have been teaching for 37 years, and the only one with full marks in all subjects, the only college entrance examination champion in history!"


    The more teacher Yang said, the more excited he was. Finally, he grasped Chen Mo''s arm and stood firm: "Chen Mo, it''s you who made me fulfill my lifelong wish, which is far more than expected. You are my great benefactor!"


    With that, Mr. Yang wants to bow down again and is stopped by Chen Mo in time.


    Chen Mo looks at Mr. Yang with a slight shock in his heart. He seems to see a teacher working hard for decades to achieve that goal in his heart.


    Some teachers are for promotion, some for fame, some for money and some for living.


    However, teachers like Mr. Yang, who only want to cultivate a number one student in the college entrance examination, almost exhaust their whole life''s efforts, deserve everyone''s respect!


    Chen Mo looked at Mr. Yang and said, "Mr. Yang, you are my benefactor. Without your teaching in those years, how could you be me today?"


    "So, it''s up to me to worship you!"


    With that, Chen Mo bows to Mr. Yang, which can be regarded as a salute.


    "Don''t, don''t, Chen Mo, let''s give up. Today is the day for Hu Yangyu to say goodbye to you. I can''t take up too much time. I''ll go and say hello to the students next door and then I''ll leave. You young people can''t have a good time here. " Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    "Why, Mr. Yang, you should join us too!" Students advised.


    However, teacher Yang said that once he refused to stay, he let Hu Yangyu accompany him to the box next door. After saying hello, he left.


    Although Mr. Yang has gone, his words still seem to be in his ears.


    The girl who recognized Chen Mo as the winner of the bioscience exchange meeting asked in a low voice: "Chen Mo, is what Mr. Yang said true?"


    Yang teacher said, Chen Mo is not hiding everyone, nodded, light way: "it''s true."


    "Then you are the only top student in the college entrance examination who has achieved full marks in all subjects in Chinese history!" The girl was so excited that she almost screamed.


    "Yes Chen Mo nodded again.


    Almost all the students looked at Chen Mo, like a freak.


    Tan Qiusheng grabs Chen Mo''s collar and stares at him like Chen Mo is his father''s murderer.


    "Chen Mo, Chen Mo, you can do it. You are hiding such a big thing from us. If Mr. Yang hadn''t exposed you today, when would you have hidden it from us?" Tan Qiusheng asked.


    Chen Mo said innocently: "how can I blame this? You have never asked me! It''s not a big deal. Do I need to let the world know? "


    Tan Qiusheng looked at Zhang Zijian with pride and said with a sneer, "listen, listen, the first full mark champion of the college entrance examination in Chinese history actually said it''s not a big deal! And some people are proud to show off when they get a hemp job, for fear that others don''t know! The gap between people will come out as soon as they are compared! "


    The faces of all the students were different. Some of them secretly covered their mouths and laughed. Everyone knew who tan Qiusheng was referring to.


    But Tan Qiusheng is also right. Zhang Zijian has been showing off and hitting Chen mo.


    I didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so powerful! What''s more, Chen Mogen didn''t bother to argue with Zhang Zijian. Maybe this is the real strong man. He didn''t pay attention to such a small role as Zhang Zijian and ignored it directly.


    Zhang Zijian''s face was hard to see. He never dreamed that the dandy had changed so badly!


    All kinds of glory, even the teacher regarded him as a benefactor.


    Zhang Zijian felt that his status as a University of hemp and technology, which he had always been proud of, had become a hot potato.


    The boy beside Zhang Zijian saw that Zhang Zijian couldn''t get off the stage. He immediately laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so powerful. He was so disrespectful! But today is Hu Yangyu''s farewell party. Let''s not mention those useless ones. Let''s give Hu Yangyu more opportunities to speak

 Chapter 642

    The students showed disdain for the boy. Just now, they were elated and showed off that Zhang Zijian was admitted to the University of Ma technology. Now when they heard that Chen Mo was the number one in the college entrance examination and knew that he couldn''t compete with Chen Mo, they simply changed the topic.


    "Mean!"


    Some students murmured.


    Zhang Zijian and Zhang Zijian listened to each other, but they did not dare to refute. Their faces were ugly.


    Now no one dares to attack Chen Mo any more.


    After dinner, Hu Yangyu proposed to go to KTV to sing. Of course, everyone agreed.


    So they left the hotel and went to KTV.


    Chen Mo didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t resist the tug of war between Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao, so he had to agree.


    Come to KTV, in the dazzling lights and noisy music, the hormones in our body are restless, gradually forgetting themselves.


    Even Zhang Zijian forgot his unhappiness for a while and began to sing with his broken Gong voice.


    There was no shortage of beer. Everyone was a little dizzy.


    At this time, a female student suddenly rushed in and yelled, "ah! There are hooligans, Mengmeng, Mengmeng has been taken away by hooligans! "


    The noisy room was suddenly quiet.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Yangyu asked in an urgent voice


    The girl''s face was frightened and gasped: "Mengmeng and I went to the bathroom. When we came out, we just went to meet some boys. Then the boys started to attack Mengmeng. Mengmeng scolded those people and was arrested by them!"


    "I don''t think it''s right, so I ran back to report it!"


    Chen Mo frowns slightly. The classmate named Mengmeng remembers that she is a good-looking girl. At school, many people please her.


    Now I''m in college, I''m sure I''ll look better. In addition, it''s not surprising that this kind of place is full of fish and dragons, and people are staring at it.


    Zhang Zijian stood up abruptly and yelled: "it''s OK. They dare to rob minnv. Who would like to rescue Lin Mengmeng with me, classmates?"


    Most of the boys in the private room stood up, and they were almost drunk. With the strength of wine, they were much more courageous than before.


    "Let''s go with you. With so many of us, can we still let hooligans bully our female classmates?"


    "It''s a man''s, come with us!"


    "Go


    A group of boys left the private room filled with indignation and asked the girl who came back to report to lead the way to rescue Lin Mengmeng.


    Tan Qiusheng looked at Chen Mo and asked, "let''s follow him. I can''t believe Zhang Zijian''s goods."


    Chen Mo nods. Anyway, Lin Mengmeng is also his classmate. Naturally, Chen Mo can''t just sit back and ignore him.


    Chen Mo three people follow behind the crowd and come to a private room at the end of the corridor.


    Some sober students looked at the doorplate of this private room and said in surprise: "this is the VIP room. It seems that the identity of the people in this room is definitely not simple!"


    Zhang Zijian had previously held his breath in chenmo. Now, with the strength of wine, the king of heaven is the first, and he is the second. Who cares?


    "I don''t care who he is. In Fengshan, there are still people who dare to bully my classmate Zhang Zijian. I think he has eaten the courage of ambition!"


    "Kick the door!" Zhang Zijian yelled.


    The two boys, who had been fawning on Zhang Zijian all the time, immediately yelled and ran into the door.


    Bang!


    The door is very strong, two boys hit dizzy, but the huge noise startled the people in the room.


    "Who is it?" There was an angry cry inside.


    Zhang Zijian put his hands in his pockets and called out, "open the door!"


    Bang!


    When the door was opened, a handsome young man stood at the door, looking at Zhang Zijian coldly, and asked, "who are you? Is it killing me? Dare to disturb Mr. Liu


    Zhang Zijian said with a sneer: "how can you return Mr. Liu? Even I don''t know Fengshan. How dare I call myself childe? How ridiculous


    The young man''s face was gloomy. He glared at Zhang Zijian and said, "are you here to find fault?"


    Zhang Zijian hummed coldly: "hand in my classmates quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Are you the girl''s classmates? Hum, that''s just right. Since you''re here, I''ll tell you what. That classmate of yours has offended Mr. Liu. Now he is being punished by Mr. Liu? When Master Liu is relieved of his anger, I will naturally give you a gift! " Said the young man with a sneer.


    When they heard this, they were furious.


    A classmate yelled: "it''s clear that you are robbing people''s girls. Hand over Mengmeng, or you will look good!"


    "Yes, hand in Lin Mengmeng!"


    God knows how these people will punish Lin Mengmeng. They are still students, just in case


    The students are afraid to think about it.


    "Classmate Zhang, you must help to rescue Lin Mengmeng, otherwise..." the girl who reported to the public seemed to think of some bad result and began to cry.


    Many students also turn their eyes to Zhang Zijian. Among them, only Zhang Zijian has the most prominent family background.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, you must rescue Lin Mengmeng!" The students said.


    Zhang Zijian once again became the focus of the students, and suddenly began to be a little floating. He said to the crowd, "don''t worry, as long as I am Zhang Zijian, no one dares to do anything to Lin Mengmeng!"


    The young man stood at the door, folded his arms, looked at Zhang Zijian with a sneer, and snorted: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The students were excited when they heard that Zhang Zijian had made a package.


    "At the critical moment, it''s still up to Zhang Zijian. Thank you for Lin Mengmeng!" The girl said gratefully.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang is very good!" Some students flattered.


    Zhang Zijian looked at Chen Mo at the back of the room with pride. With a scornful smile, he suddenly exclaimed, "by the way, Chen Mo, how can you stand at the end? You are the best student among us in the college entrance examination, and you must be the most flexible one. Come out and think about something!"


    Everyone knows that Zhang Zijian is taking the opportunity to humiliate Chen Mo, but now everyone is waiting for him to save Lin Mengmeng, and no one dares to say anything about him.


    Tan Qiusheng scolded: "this bastard, he really never forgets to hit Chen Mo at any time. Look at his appearance of being a villain!"


    Xu Zihao said faintly: "don''t pay attention to him, this kind of person is not worth angry!"


    Chen Mo ignored Zhang Zijian. Zhang Zijian thought that Chen Mo was afraid and said with a smile: "some people are quite self-conscious, not incurable!"


    Zhang Zijian turned to look at the young man and said arrogantly, "go back and give Liu Shao a message. Let him send my classmate out quickly. If you are late, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    The young man spat phlegm on Zhang Zijian''s face, looked at Zhang Zijian and said with disdain: "those who don''t know how to live or die, go away, Liu Shao''s name is also your name!"


    Zhang Zijian wiped the sputum with paper, and he almost vomited. Even the students nearby felt the tumbling in their stomach one by one, and they wanted to vomit.


    Wipe clean the sputum, Zhang Zijian angry, in front of so many students, even by such a big insult, he has never met so big.


    "You wait for me!" Zhang Zijian glared at the young man, then took out his cell phone and began to make a phone call.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll call boss Wang of this KTV now and ask him to drive out this boring thing!"

 Chapter 643

    After that, the phone was connected, and Zhang Zijian said respectfully, "Uncle Wang, yes, it''s me. I''m Zijian. That''s right. I''m playing with some classmates in your field. I''m in trouble. Please send someone to deal with it!"


    "OK, OK, thank you, Uncle Wang. You can come to my house to have a drink with my father some other day."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Zijian a face of proud stare at the youth: "you wait for me, someone will deal with you soon!"


    With a fearless look on his face, the young man said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll wait and see who is going to clean up!"


    Zhang Zijian said to the students in a loud voice: "don''t worry, everyone. I have already called the boss here, and soon he will send someone to help us solve the problem. At that time, these rampant guys can''t afford it!"


    Zhang Zijian''s two doglegs immediately said to his classmates, "don''t worry, I believe you all know Zhang Shao''s strength in Fengshan. As long as he helps, Lin Mengmeng will be fine!"


    The students are also at sixes and sevens now. Although they have many people, they are all students who have never seen the world. They don''t know what to do when they encounter this kind of thing.


    Now Zhang Zijian has become the leader in their mind.


    "That''s great. Fortunately, Zhang is here this time. Otherwise, we really don''t know what to do!"


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    Tan Qiusheng reluctantly looked at the complacent Zhang Zijian, looked at Chen Mo and said angrily: "let him pretend like this?"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "as long as he can successfully save Lin Mengmeng, let him put on it. There''s no need to make extra trouble."


    It''s not that Chen Mo doesn''t want to fight, it''s that he doesn''t have much interest in these ordinary people. A man who has been cultivating immortals for six hundred years can easily kill these ordinary people like ants. Then the cultivation of immortals has been done to dogs.


    Therefore, what Chen Mo always pursues is that he will not do anything. But if someone offends Chen Mo, Chen Mo will not be merciful.


    Soon, there was a sound of walking in the corridor. A tall middle-aged man with four young people in black suits strode in.


    "Who is Zhang Zijian?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Wang''s people are coming. Wait for me!" Zhang Zijian glared at the young man in the private room and ran to them.


    "I, I am! It''s Uncle Wang who asked you to come, hard work, hard work With that, Zhang Zijian delivered cigarettes wisely.


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Zijian and nodded with a smile: "it''s good. It''s very popular. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Zijian told the story once again. Of course, he described the young people in the room as murderous demons. In broad daylight, he robbed people''s women and bandits.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man scolded: "grass, dare to make trouble in the field covered by me, don''t want to live!"


    With that, he dropped the cigarette end on the ground and crushed it with his feet. He took four young people and said in a cold voice, "go and see who ate the bear heart and the leopard''s gall and dares to make trouble on my site!"


    Zhang Zijian immediately flattered with a smile: "brother, I''ll show you the way!"


    See these people fierce appearance, the students immediately take the initiative to give up a way, standing on both sides of the atmosphere dare not.


    When Zhang Zijian passes by Chen Mo, he takes a proud look at Chen Mo and seems to be showing off to Chen mo.


    Tan Qiusheng scolded in a low voice: "it''s nothing good."


    Zhang Zijian went to the door of the private room, pointed to the young man standing at the door and said, "big brother, it''s them. My classmates are locked in it!"


    Obviously, the middle-aged man often walks on the road and is not reckless. Looking at the young man''s fearless appearance, he said with a gloomy face: "boy, if you want to find a woman, tell me, I promise you will be satisfied. But these are college students. It''s easy to have an accident. I hope you don''t make it difficult for me to do it! "


    Seeing that the young man was not on the road, the middle-aged man''s face was even more ugly: "give me Wu Shihao a face and let the girl student go."


    Wu Shihao!


    Tan Qiusheng was surprised: "he is Wu Shihao!"


    Chen Mo looks at Tan Qiusheng and asks, "is this man famous?"


    Tan Qiusheng nodded and looked at Wu Shihao with a touch of awe: "brother Fengshan, this name is famous even in Wuzhou. I didn''t expect to meet him here!"


    Tan Qiusheng knew Wu Shihao, but the young man didn''t.


    The young man sneered: "give you face, you are nothing! Go away, don''t spoil our interest


    Tan Qiusheng shook his head: "this guy should be from outside. He doesn''t even know Fengshan. He''s going to have bad luck."


    Sure enough, Wu Shihao''s face was so gloomy that he kicked the young man directly.


    The young man dodged into the room, and Wu Shihao yelled, "go in! Don''t shut him up


    With that, he took the lead and rushed into the room. The four youths also quickly cursed and rushed in.


    Bang!


    The door was closed from the inside, and there was no expected fierce fighting. No sound was heard.


    Zhang Zijian turned around, with a confident smile on his face, and said to the students, "don''t worry, brother Hao, Lin Mengmeng will be OK."


    Just as Zhang Zijian finished his sentence, the students'' eyes widened, as if they had seen a monster.


    Zhang Zijian turned around in doubt, and saw that Hao Ge, who had just rushed in, had a swollen face like a pig''s head, bent over and followed a middle-aged man with a fine beard, like a pug.


    "Hao, brother Hao, this is..." Zhang Zijian rubbed his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    The middle-aged man looked at Wu Shihao with a smile. He seemed to be very interested and called out: "brother hao?"


    Wu Shihao was full of fear and said, "what''s the name of fright, little boy! In front of Huye, there is no big brother! "


    "Huye, they are all a bunch of ignorant little kids. Don''t take their words seriously!" The flattering smile on brother Hao''s face made Zhang Zijian feel sick.


    Although we don''t know this Huye, we can make Wu Shihao kowtow like a dog, which shows that this person''s identity is absolutely not simple.


    Suddenly, Tan Qiusheng, standing behind the crowd, cried in horror: "Lanhai, huqianxuan!"


    Xu Zihao''s face also changed. He looked at Tan Qiusheng and asked, "Qiusheng, are you right? Lanhaihu is a big man who can keep pace with the old man of the Jin family in Hanyang. How can he come to Fengshan


    The middle-aged man looked at Tan Qiusheng and said with great interest, "little friend, do you know me?"


    This is the answer to Xu Zihao''s question.


    Tan Qiusheng''s face once again showed the color of panic: "you are really lanhaihu!"


    Huqianxuan said: "is there anyone who dares to impersonate me? Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall

 Chapter 644

    Lanhai province and Hanyang province are just a strip of water, especially Fengshan County, which borders on Lanhai. As long as you are in the upper class, or want to enter the upper class, you basically know the prestige of Lanhai Huye.


    Of course, Zhang Zijian also knew him.


    "No wonder even brother Hao is like a pug in front of him. It turns out that he is lanhaihu!"


    Zhang Zijian was shocked, but at the same time, a question appeared in his heart.


    "What''s lanhaihu doing here? What''s the relationship between him and Liu Shao who robbed Lin Mengmeng in the room? "


    Zhang Zijian doesn''t speak any more. In front of Lanhai Huye, their Zhang''s strength is not even a fart.


    The girl who was with Lin Mengmeng seemed to see something and asked Zhang Zijian in a low voice: "classmate Zhang, you must save Mengmeng!"


    Zhang Zijian''s face was ugly and he was silent. I''m kidding. I don''t know which side Huye is on. He doesn''t dare to rush out.


    Seeing that Zhang Zijian didn''t speak, a classmate whispered: "let''s report the scenery!"


    "No, they''re all men with the wrist. There must be people on them. And even if the scene watcher comes, Meng Meng doesn''t know what''s going on? "


    "Then what? Is that how it works? "


    Tan Qiusheng heard the comments of his classmates and looked at huqianxuan. He was a little scared, but he still plucked up his courage and said, "Huye, you are a big man. Don''t embarrass our classmates. Please hold up your hand and let us go!"


    Hearing that Tan Qiusheng asked Huqian to release people, Zhang Zijian looked at him like a fool and laughed in his heart: "this tan Qiusheng, who is really blind, dares to let Huye release people. Even if his Laozi is here, he is not qualified to talk to Huye like this!"


    When the students saw Tan Qiusheng appear, they were excited. Among the students present, Tan Qiusheng''s family background can be compared with Zhang Zijian''s.


    "Hum, some people chant slogans loud. When something happens, they are scared to be a turtle. Looking at Tan Qiusheng, he knows that there is danger, but he still faces difficulties. It''s so much better than some people who only talk big! "


    The students looked at Zhang Zijian coldly and saw through his face.


    Zhang Zijian''s face flushed with shame and anger, and he scolded in his heart: "you fools who have never seen the world, you don''t know Huye''s strength at all. Just because Tan Qiusheng still dares to take care of people with Huye, you are looking for death!"


    "Wait for me, but how did you die! Don''t ask me to help you then! "


    Huqianxuan looks at Tan Qiusheng with a joke in his eyes: "do you want to save your classmates? Then come in with me


    Go in?


    The students and Tan Qiusheng looked at each other.


    Knowing that Tan Qiusheng was worried, Chen Mo said faintly, "go in!"


    Hearing Chen Mo speak, Tan Qiusheng immediately feels relieved. He has seen some of Chen Mo''s strength. What is he afraid of with Chen Mo?


    "Go in!" Tan Qiusheng was so bold that he cheered and took the lead to go in.


    "Go! Don''t be like someone. You can only be a turtle with a shrunken head


    The students looked at Zhang Zijian contemptuously and strode into the room.


    VIP rooms are different. They are several times larger than ordinary private rooms. They have all kinds of facilities.


    On the black leather sofa, a young man in a white suit was sitting on the sofa with a goblet in one hand, tasting the red wine in the cup.


    Behind the young man stood two young men, one of whom was the first to open the door.


    On the right side of the sofa, curled up pale, shivering beautiful girl, it is Lin Mengmeng.


    "Cute!" The girl who reported the news, exclaimed.


    Lin Mengmeng''s face brightened and she was about to speak, but when she saw that the young man in white on the sofa was turning to look at her, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Huqianxuan went to the young man in white and bowed: "Liu Shao, I have brought these people. What do you want to do with them?"


    Tan Qiusheng and others were stunned and looked at the young man in horror.


    What kind of man is lanhaihu? He is so respectful in front of this young man!


    Who is this young man?


    Even if these students racked their brains, they could not figure out the origin of Liu Shao.


    Liu Shao looked at the students with a faint smile: "you want to save her, right?"


    None of the students dare to answer, they have been shocked by everything in front of them.


    Tan Qiusheng had to stand up and cautiously nodded: "yes, that''s our classmate, we can''t ignore it!"


    Hearing this, Lin Mengmeng, curled up on the sofa, suddenly burst into tears, as if she had seen her relatives. Obviously, she was scared just now.


    Liu Shao shakes the red wine in his high foot glass and says strangely, "it''s a thousand miles worse than the fruit wine made at home. Bah!"


    Putting the cup on the black tea table in front of him, Liu shaorao looked at Tan Qiusheng with interest and said, "do you know that your classmate scolded me and beat me and said that he wanted to find someone to scrap me?"


    This


    Tan Qiusheng and many other students turned their heads and looked at the girl who reported the news.


    When she came back to report, she said the name was that Lin Mengmeng was teased and then robbed. She said that Lin Mengmeng scolded and threatened people.


    The girl was staring at by her classmates and immediately lowered her head in shame.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t hide it from you. It''s our fault. We shouldn''t swear!"


    That''s an admission.


    In fact, this conflict is Lin Mengmeng''s fault. Maybe Lin Mengmeng, relying on her own beauty, has inflated and despised everyone, but in the end she has kicked the iron plate!


    Such a woman is not worth rescuing at all, so she should be taught a lesson, but after all, everyone is a classmate. It''s definitely not good to leave Lin Mengmeng alone.


    Besides, Lin Mengmeng must have been scared. She was punished.


    Tan Qiusheng scolded Lin Mengmeng for a while in his heart, but he said: "I''m sorry, it''s all our fault, but you see, Mengmeng is scared now. It''s also a punishment for her. I hope you can let her go."


    Liu Shao said with a smile: "let her go? She is the first one who dares to scold Liu Zicheng. Do you think I will let her go so easily? "


    "You go. When I''m happy, I''ll let her go." Liu Zicheng''s face cooled down and looked at Lin Mengmeng with a strange smile.


    Lin Mengmeng was immediately terrified. She cried out in horror, "don''t leave me, Tan Qiusheng, help me!"


    Liu Zicheng burst out laughing: "are you afraid? I''m afraid now. It''s too late! "


    The female student who reported the news cried bitterly and begged Tan Qiusheng: "Mr. Tan, please help me, save Mengmeng. If we leave, she, she..."


    The girl didn''t say the rest, but everyone knew it. A young girl in her prime falls into the hands of several rich families. Can it come to a good end?


    There is a male classmate who has been secretly in love with Lin Mengmeng. He seems to be brainwashed by the hero Qiaoduan who saved the beauty. He points to Liu Zicheng and scolds: "let my classmate go, or I will report the scenery immediately, and I don''t believe there is no royal way in the world!"


    Zhang Zijian looked at the boy contemptuously and scolded: "fool!"

 Chapter 645

    Tan Qiusheng also frowned at the boy and scolded: "this guy, was he kicked in the head by a donkey? There is no room for negotiation at all


    Sure enough, Liu Zicheng''s face became gloomy at once. The next Huye suddenly frowned, but before he turned around, brother Hao had already scolded the boy: "silly lack, you dare to threaten Liu Shao, I think you are impatient!"


    The boy looked at Lin Mengmeng''s pitiful appearance and immediately felt full of courage. He said with righteous words: "I didn''t threaten him. He is restricting personal freedom and breaking the law!"


    "If you don''t want to go to jail, let my classmates go!"


    Now, even tan Qiusheng couldn''t help yelling: "OK, don''t say it!"


    Liu Zicheng burst out laughing, looked at the students and said with a grim smile, "you are the first one who dares to threaten me."


    "Huqianxuan, you can do it by yourself."


    Huqianxuan looked at the male classmate like a fool and said coldly, "look for death!"


    With that, huqianxuan took out his mobile phone and made a call. In less than a minute, a group of young people in black rushed in and surrounded the students.


    Seeing such a big battle, the students were so scared that they huddled together and looked at Huye in horror.


    Zhang Zijian and others were also surrounded. Scared, he immediately yelled: "no, Huye, we didn''t offend Liu Shao! Let''s go now, let''s go now! "


    Huqianxuan gave him a cold look and a sneer: "Liu Shao asked you to go just now. You don''t want to go. Now, it''s too late. None of you can go today!"


    "No, Liu Shao, it''s none of our business. We''re just here to play. We didn''t offend Liu Shao. Please let Liu Shao know!" Zhang Zijian''s face was very blue, and he cursed the boy in his heart.


    Originally, Zhang Zijian''s behavior was despised by many students, but now everyone is in danger, and no one even criticizes Zhang Zijian!


    Tan Qiusheng couldn''t help scolding: "villain!"


    Zhang Zijian retorted: "it''s Lin Mengmeng''s own fault. Why should we have bad luck with her? If you want to be a hero and save beauty, I''m not interested in it. I won''t die with you!"


    "Brother Hao, please ask for help from Huye and let me go!"


    Brother Hao won''t care about Zhang Zijian''s life and death. He said coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you hear what Huye just said? None of you can leave! "


    When Zhang Zijian heard this, he almost burst into tears. He began to scold like a shrew: "Wang Shengli, it''s all your fault. You killed me!"


    "Shut up Huqianxuan couldn''t stand Zhang Zijian''s crying and yelling. Then he looked at Liu Zicheng and asked, "Liu Shao, how do you deal with these people? After all, they are all college students. It''s better to teach them a lesson."


    Liu Zicheng said lazily: "OK, let''s give everyone a beating, and then let them kowtow and apologize. It''s OK!"


    Everyone beat up, and then kowtow to apologize, that''s all!


    This man thinks he is the emperor!


    Even the most mild tempered Xu Zihao could not help his anger.


    "No, Liu Shao, I''m innocent!" Zhang Zijian was shocked and anxiously begged for mercy.


    Liu Zicheng waved his hand and said, "shut up their mouths first. It''s very noisy!"


    "Yes Huqianxuan nodded respectfully, then yelled at those under him: "did you hear Liu Shao''s words? Shut them up


    "Yes Those men immediately began to act, scared that group of students immediately yelled.


    Tan Qiusheng looks at Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, don''t go to the theatre. Now only you can save everyone."


    Chen Mo''s eyes come back from the Populus euphratica rain who has been watching coldly. Looking at the extremely calm Populus euphratica rain, Chen Mo''s eyes flash a strange color.


    "All right!" Chen Mo nodded, then suddenly said: "you are a warrior, why do you need to show off in front of these ordinary students?"


    Liu Zicheng''s eyes were immediately attracted. He looked at Chen Mo with great interest and looked up and down for a while: "boy, I didn''t notice the fluctuation of Qi in you. Tell me, how do you see that I am a warrior? "


    Seeing Liu Zicheng talking, Hu qianxuan immediately waved his hand and said, "stop it all!"


    The young people in black stopped immediately, and the students were so scared that they almost cried out and looked at Chen Mo suspiciously.


    Chen Mo looked at Liu Zicheng and said faintly, "it''s not that I don''t have real Qi fluctuation, but that your strength is too weak to sense."


    Liu Zicheng''s face was stiff, and his smile was instantly restrained: "boy, you dare to look down on me!"


    Huqianxuan frowns and looks at Chen Mo like a dead man.


    Brother Hao looked at Liu Zicheng and saw that he was angry. He immediately scolded Chen Mo and said, "you are a student. What do you know! I dare to belittle Liu Shao. I think you are tired of living! "


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to brother Hao. He looked at Liu Zicheng with no expression: "if you don''t believe it, let''s have a competition. If I win, you will let them leave, OK?"


    Liu Zicheng looked at Chen Mo and sneered, "what if you lose?"


    "I won''t lose." Chen Mo''s tone is flat, as if he is describing a fact, and his expression is really hard to beat.


    Liu Zicheng laughed for a while and then stopped abruptly: "well, it''s arrogant enough. I didn''t expect that there were such brave people in such a small place as Fengshan. I accept your challenge


    "It''s too small here. Let''s go out and find a big place." Liu Zicheng said.


    Chen Mo light way: "don''t be so troublesome, solve you, a move is enough, out of two I lose!"


    "Arrogance Huqianxuan has a cold drink.


    Liu Zicheng''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, sneered: "OK, OK, OK, let me see what qualifications you have to say such words!"


    Before the words fall, Liu Zicheng''s figure has disappeared in situ and hits Chen Mo with a fist.


    Powerful boxing style, let those ordinary students around panic.


    "This, is this Superman?" Some students looked at Liu Zicheng in horror and cried.


    "I don''t know. Isn''t Chen Mo in danger?"


    "It''s hard to say. I think Liu Shao can beat everyone in this room by himself. How can Chen Mo be his opponent?"


    "Then why does Chen mogang talk big? Isn''t that death? "


    "I guess it''s to frighten Liu Shao. Save us! Alas, but it''s a pity that we can''t save him now. He''s also in it himself! "


    Hearing the students'' comments, Zhang Zijian looked at Chen Mo with a sneer: "this boy, I really like to be in the limelight. I''ll see how you died this time!"


    Hu Yangyu''s look is the most calm one among all the students. She stands quietly in the crowd and turns a blind eye to Liu Zicheng''s powerful punch. Instead, her eyes are always fixed on Chen Mo, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Looking at Liu Zicheng''s fist, Chen Mo gently waves a hand at him, just like driving away a fly.


    Liu Zicheng snorted, but he was beaten and flew back.


    A group of students were stunned and looked at Chen Mo in disbelief: "this, I''m not wrong! Chen Mo won


    "God, I didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so powerful. Is he the Superman hiding around us? By the way, was that him in the last robbery video? "


    The students were shocked by Chen Mo''s strength, and they were all cranky.

 Chapter 646

    Liu Zicheng looked at Chen Mo in shock and asked in a deep voice, "boy, you are not an ordinary student. Who are you?"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "you shouldn''t know. It''s better not to ask. I''m just a warrior at the top of internal environment. I don''t deserve to know my identity."


    Liu Zicheng''s eyes flashed a touch of cruel, cold hum: "you win, you can go!"


    Chen Mo looks at Tan Qiusheng and says, "go and take Lin Mengmeng away."


    "Good!" Tan Qiusheng called two girls to come with him and brought Lin Mengmeng over.


    Lin Mengmeng burst out crying: "thank you, Chen Mo, thank you!"


    Chen Mo light said: "OK, it''s OK, go back!"


    "Yes


    Chen Mo takes the lead to leave. The students follow Chen Mo in a hurry, for fear that Liu Zicheng will catch him if he runs slowly.


    Watching Chen Mo leave with the students, huqianxuan asks in a low voice, "Liu Shao, let them go like this?"


    Liu Zicheng''s face was gloomy: "that boy''s strength is unfathomable. We can''t keep him."


    Huqianxuan believed this. At the beginning, he wanted to fight against the Liu family because of the large number of people. As a result, Liu Zicheng destroyed all his subordinates, and then he surrendered to the Liu family.


    Liu Zicheng''s face suddenly showed a ferocious look: "but I won''t let him go so easily. When I get back to my family, I''ll let people come to him to settle accounts!"


    "Liu Shao Yingming!" Huqianxuan flattered me.


    Chen Mo takes a group of students back to his private room. When the students look at Chen Mo again, they are all in awe.


    We all see the strength of Chen Mo just now. Naturally, it is impossible to treat Chen Mo as an ordinary person.


    Even Zhang Zijian was frightened and apologized to Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, I was wrong before. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life. Forgive me!"


    Chen Tan Qiu gave a cold hum and said, "don''t worry, Chen Mo won''t be as small as you are!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Mo has a large number of students. The prime minister can pull a boat in his belly, so he won''t bother me. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. "


    Hearing that Chen Mo had forgiven him, Zhang Zijian didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Go, go!" Tan Qiusheng answers for Chen mo.


    "Thank you very much Zhang Zijian was overjoyed and ran away.


    After this accident, other students dare not stay here. What if Liu Shao is looking for trouble?


    So the students left one after another, but not to Hu Yangyu, but to Chen mo.


    After a while, almost all the students left. Even Lin Mengmeng, who was rescued by Chen Mo, left.


    Now, leave Hu Yangyu alone.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that a farewell party of mine would frighten everyone!" Populus euphratica rain with apology to Chen Mo three said.


    Tan Qiusheng picks Xu Zihao''s eyebrows. Xu Zihao immediately understands.


    "Chen Mo, I''ll go to the bathroom with Zihao. Talk with Hu Yangyu first, and wait for us to come back!"


    Chen Mobai gave him a look. How could he not know what the two guys were up to?


    Chen Mo stares at Hu Yangyu with an aggressive look in his eyes.


    "Are you really a Populus euphratica rain?" Chen Mo suddenly asked a strange question.


    Hu Yangyu said with a faint smile: "Chen Mo, it''s only a few years since we separated. Don''t you even recognize me?"


    Chen Mo looks at her quietly, his face is indifferent, and his eyes seem to penetrate people''s hearts.


    Hu Yangyu looks at Chen Mo without timidity, with a faint smile on his face.


    After looking at it for a while, Chen Mocai narrowed his eyes and asked, "is this party really a farewell party?"


    Hu Yangyu said with a smile: "classmate Chen Mo, how strange are you? Why do you ask these weird questions? "


    Chen Mo did not answer, stood up and said lightly: "nothing, just casually asked."


    "All right, people are almost gone. Let''s go, too!" Chen Mo said and got up to leave.


    Hu Yangyu said with a smile, "don''t you wait for Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao to come back?"


    Chen Mo looked back at the smiling Populus euphratica rain and said, "no, they won''t get lost. Goodbye


    Hu Yangyu nodded and said, "goodbye!"


    Chen Mo meets Tan Qiusheng and Xu Zihao outside the KTV. When they see Chen Mo, they are surprised.


    "Chen Mo, why did you come out so soon? What about the rain of Populus euphratica? "


    Chen Mo glared at him and walked out directly: "you two will be like this in the future. Do you believe I stripped you off and left you on the street?"


    "Ah, ha ha, we''re not all for you!" Tan Qiusheng laughs.


    Xu Zihao raised his hand and said, "Chen Mo, it''s none of my business. Tan Qiusheng asked me to do it!"


    Tan Qiusheng grinned at Xu Zihao: "Lao Xu, you are not loyal enough! I want to break up with you


    Xu Zihao didn''t see it.


    Chen Mobai glanced at him and said, "OK, go back! I always think the rain of Populus euphratica is a little strange! "


    "What''s so strange about the change of women''s 18 years old? It must be more and more beautiful!" Tan Qiusheng said with a smile.


    Chen Mo is too lazy to deal with the goods.


    "You only have a pair of skins in your eyes. Don''t you notice that Hu Yangyu is too quiet?" Chen Mo said.


    Tan Qiusheng scratched his head: "what''s so quiet? I don''t think so. I think classmate Hu is more quiet and beautiful. "


    Chen Mo ignored him directly.


    Xu Zihao nodded and said, "listen to what you say, I''ve come back to my taste. Hu Yangyu''s performance is really too quiet. Even if you beat Liu Zicheng in the last move, she didn''t seem to show any surprise. It shouldn''t be


    "You know, although we have known your strength for a long time, we were surprised to see you beat Liu Zicheng! And Hu Yangyu has never seen your strength at all. She is not surprised at all. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Tan Qiusheng finally came back and said thoughtfully: "listen to what you say, I also think classmate Hu is a bit strange today. Also, did you two find that her smile is very fake! From beginning to end, there was only one expression on her face. "


    "But it''s nothing to say? People always change. Maybe Hu has been more sociable these years, so he is more stable. Anyway, people have not plotted against you. What are you doing here? "


    "That''s what I can''t figure out. If she has a plot, it''s easy to do. I''m afraid she''s like a Muggle. I can''t even see through it!" Chen Mo said with a frown.


    "Well, since you''re not interested in people, don''t think about it. What do you think people are doing when they pay so many students to eat, drink and have fun? " Tan Qiusheng muttered.


    As they walked, they said that they soon got on the bus.


    "Come on, don''t think about it, go back!" Tan Qiusheng stretched and said.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo is no longer thinking about it. If there is something wrong with Hu Yangyu, she will definitely appear.


    After Chen Mo left, in the KTV VIP box, Chen Mo''s figure suddenly appeared in the box of Liu Zicheng and others.


    "Boy, I''ve released your classmates. Why do you come to me?" Liu Zicheng said coldly.

 Chapter 647

    Chen Mo light smile: "Liu Shao, you don''t get excited, I just want to ask you to borrow something."


    Liu Zicheng said coldly, "what is it?"


    Chen Mo showed a cold smile: "I want to borrow Master Liu''s life to use it!"


    Liu Zicheng slapped the table and said angrily, "boy, don''t deceive people too much! If you dare to hurt me, my Liu family will not let you go! "


    "Is it?" Chen Mo gave a strange smile: "listen to him, the person who killed you is master Chen of Hanyang. You can come to me for revenge again!"


    With that, Chen Mo punches, and Liu Zicheng''s face turns Crazy: "master!"


    Liu Zicheng died under Chen Mo''s three moves.


    Huqianxuan and others looked at liuzicheng lying on the ground in horror and whispered: "Liu Shao, Liu Shao?"


    Chen Mo looked at them coldly: "I wanted to kill you, but I''m not interested in you ordinary people. Remember, master Chen of Hanyang killed people. If you have the ability, let Liu Zicheng''s family come to me! "


    With that, Chen Mo flies away.


    On a hill on the border of Fengshan County, a woman in black stands quietly. The wind blows her skirt and raises the black gauze on her face. You can see that she looks very beautiful.


    At this time, from the direction of Fengshan County, a figure was flying rapidly, fell three meters in front of the woman in black, and bowed down respectfully: "Lord, I have done it according to your orders! But there''s one thing I don''t know! "


    "Say it The woman in black has a cold voice.


    "Then Liu Zicheng is a pussy. Why should we choose him?"


    The woman in Black said: "although Liu Zicheng is a pustule, he is also a pustule in the ancient martial arts, and he is the only child of the Liu family."


    "So if you kill Liu Zicheng, the Liu family will not give up!" Another woman said.


    "The killer is master Chen of Hanyang. Let''s see the trouble of Liu family in finding master Chen. Let''s go! "


    One day later, when Liu Zicheng''s body was sent back to Lanhai Liu''s house by huqianxuan, Liu Shi, Liu Zicheng''s father, was furious.


    "Who, who killed my son!" Liu Shi''s eyes are red with blood, staring at Hu qianxuan and roaring.


    Huqianxuan kneels on the ground in fright, but he knows very well that these people in the ancient martial arts world are more unscrupulous than those in the martial arts world.


    People in the martial arts and Taoism circles will also scruple the agreement with the secular world, and will not easily attack ordinary people. But these people in the ancient martial arts world don''t have so many worries. If they want to do something, they can do it without blinking an eye.


    "Master Chen of Hanyang is the murderer. We wanted to fight against master Chen, but our strength is low. We are not his opponent. Please forgive me!" Huqianxuan said in tears.


    Liu Shi''s anger finally found a vent. He clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and raised his head to the sky to roar: "master Chen of Hanyang, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Xu Zihao sent Chen Mo home. When he left, he said to Chen Mo, "by the way, Chen Mo, I told Xiaoqian the news of your return. It is estimated that she will come back to you soon."


    Chen Mo nodded: "it''s rare to come back, just to see how Xiaoqian is."


    "Well, let''s go first!" Xu Zihao said.


    "Drive slowly!" Chen Mo exhorts.


    "Goodbye!"


    After parting, Chen Mo returns home. Chen Jingye is still up. Seeing Chen Mo coming back so late, his face is not good-looking.


    "Little mo, you are almost starting school. It''s time to stop playing!" Chen Jingye explained.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Chen Jingye glared at him: "I know you''re very good, but you can''t pull down in any case. Now it''s the age of science and technology. Even if you''re very good, can you still beat the aircraft and artillery?"


    Although I have seen Chen Mo''s non-human strength, and I know the identity of Chen Mo''s immortal cultivator, Chen Jingye''s thought can''t be changed for a while.


    "I know, Dad, take a rest. I promise I won''t delay my studies!"


    "That''s about the same." Chen Jingye finished and went back to his room to sleep.


    Chen Mo goes back to his room and sits cross on the bed, thinking about what happened today.


    "That Hu Yangyu must have hidden something. If I meet her next time, I must ask him clearly."


    "Forget it, now it''s still cultivation. It''s time to let go of these tedious things!"


    Chen Mo immediately put aside his thoughts and began to practice.


    The next day, Nie Xiaoqian came.


    Seeing Chen Mo, Nie Xiaoqian is very excited.


    Chen Mo looked at the girl whose fate had been changed by herself, nodded and said with a smile, "you''ve gained a lot from the trip to the void mountain, and now you''re almost breaking through the protective environment!"


    Nie Xiaoqian said with a shy smile: "it''s all my luck. I''m afraid I''m not as good as other people''s master of true Qi."


    "By the way, Chen Mo, can you do me a favor?" Nie Xiaoqian looks at Chen Mo, looking forward to it.


    "What''s up?" Chen Mo asked.


    Nie Xiaoqian was a little embarrassed, but finally she said, "well, I saw a sword at the stall. I hope you can help me buy it back."


    "Oh, what''s the big deal? If you don''t have money, you can borrow it from Tan Qiusheng directly. You don''t have to wait for me to come back. " Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Nie Xiaoqian covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I knew you would misunderstand me. The stall I was talking about is not an ordinary stall."


    Chen Mo said curiously, "what else is so strange about this stall?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said mysteriously: "go, I''ll take you to have a look now."


    Nie Xiaoqian takes Chen Mo to a small village on the border of Fengshan county. Entering the village, Chen Mo immediately realizes that it is wrong.


    All the people in this village are warriors!


    Looking at Chen Mo''s slightly surprised eyes, Nie Xiaoqian said with a smile: "how are you surprised?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "indeed, is this a place for the exchange of martial arts?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said with a smile: "this is a market used by martial arts people to trade. In the mouth of martial arts people, it is a stall."


    "Stall... This name is also appropriate." Chen Mo said with a smile, "how did you find this place?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said: "after you left, I practiced silently here alone, but I built my car behind closed doors. There are many things I don''t understand. So I went out to look for some warriors, hoping to learn some knowledge from them, and then I knew about this place. "


    "Come on, I''ll show you in. Maybe there''s something you need."


    Nie Xiaoqian immediately goes inside, and Chen Mo follows.


    On both sides of the road in the village, there are many warriors with some articles, weapons, medicinal materials, etc., but they are all low-level things, which are useless to Chen Mo today.


    Nie Xiaoqian explained to Chen Mo: "here, if you meet something you need, you can exchange it with something the stall owner is interested in. The things here are only for exchange, very few people buy and sell


    Chen Mo nods to understand why Nie Xiaoqian can''t buy the sword. It''s estimated that she doesn''t have something that the person is interested in.


    Along the way, Chen Mo saw a lot of people exchanging. Even if the business couldn''t get along, there was no such thing as snatching and killing. It seems that this place has formed a kind of potential rules.

 Chapter 648

    Along the way, Nie Xiaoqian saw that Chen Mo didn''t seem very interested in the things here, so she said, "I''ll take you to see that sword!"


    "Good!"


    They walked straight ahead, made two turns, and then stopped in front of a bungalow.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Chen Mo and said, "it''s in here."


    "Go in!" Chen Mo said, pushing the door first.


    The furnishings in the room are similar to those in the canteen, but they are not tobacco, wine, melons and fruits, but medicinal materials, weapons and skills.


    There was a pungent smell of herbs in the room, and in the corner sat an old man in a black robe. It can be seen from the furnishings here that the house should belong to a larger stall, which is far more luxurious than those stalls outside.


    Chen Mo looks at the old man and finds that he is a master of peeping into the divine realm!


    In the land of China, it''s very difficult to find an inner martial arts master. But along the way, master Chen Mo has met several. Now, in this ordinary bungalow, there is a master peeping into the inner world!


    It seems that the martial arts world is far from as simple as Chen Mo saw on the surface.


    Chen Mo is looking at the old man, and the old man is also looking at Chen mo. however, Chen Mo can see his accomplishments, but he can''t see Chen Mo''s strength.


    "Sir, I want to see the last sword!" Nie Xiaoqian said respectfully.


    The old man stood up slowly, went to an old cabinet, took out a rectangular wooden box from it and threw it on the table in front of him.


    "If you know what I want, don''t say anything else."


    With that, the old man looked at Chen Mo, his eyes burning: "boy, you look very unusual!"


    Chen Mo light smile, ignore, but open the box.


    Inside is a very simple long sword. The body of the sword is narrow and shorter than ordinary long sword. It is very suitable for women.


    Chen Mo can see from a glance that although this sword is good, it''s not a magic weapon, but it''s much better than the weapons used by ordinary martial artists. It''s more suitable for Nie Xiaoqian now.


    "What do you want?" Chen Mo looks at the old man and asks. He has decided to help Nie Xiaoqian take the sword.


    The old man squinted at Chen Mo, his face was silent: "pills, I need a top quality elixir to increase my power!"


    "Yes!" Chen Mo didn''t even think about it and agreed directly.


    Nie Xiaoqian slightly surprised, secretly pulled Chen Mo''s arm, whispered: "Chen Mo, top quality elixir, do you have it on you?"


    The old man frowned slightly and looked at Chen Mo''s eyes with disdain: "young man, although I don''t know what method you used to hide your accomplishments, the top grade elixir is not the roadside cabbage, even those big families don''t necessarily have it. I''m afraid only Yaowang Valley can take it out."


    "Are you too frivolous to agree without thinking about it?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said in a hurry: "Chen Mo, I''ll take you to have a look today. We''ll talk about the pills when we go back. You don''t have to promise the elder so early!"


    Chen Mo smiles at Nie Xiaoqian: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Turning his head, Chen Mo glanced at the old man and said, "give me five minutes."


    The old man frowned and looked at Chen Mo in bewilderment. What can he do in five minutes?


    Nie Xiaoqian also looks at Chen Mo suspiciously and asks curiously, "Chen Mo, what do you want to do?"


    "Refining medicine!"


    "What


    The old man and Nie Xiaoqian exclaimed in unison!


    Chen Mo gently spits out two words from his mouth, and then directly takes out several medicinal plants from the storage ring. In their shocked eyes, they start refining directly in the air.


    The old man returned to his senses and suddenly said angrily, "boy, although I don''t know which big family you came from, do you fool me so much that I am a three-year-old? Hurry up and don''t make a fuss here, or I''ll discipline you for your family! "


    Seeing that the old man was angry, Nie Xiaoqian said anxiously: "Chen Mo, the elder is angry. Let''s go back first and come another day!"


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to it, but there is a flame on his hand. When he first made Peiyuan pill for Jin Lao, his cultivation had just entered the condensing gas realm. Now he is seven times of condensing gas realm, and it''s not far from eight times of condensing gas realm. It''s easy to make this top grade pill in the martial arts world.


    "I said, give me five minutes. If I can''t get the best medicine in five minutes, I''ll leave it to you."


    The old man said coldly, "you don''t even have a cauldron. How do you make medicine? Get out of here while I''m not angry! "


    "It''s only five minutes. Can''t you wait?" Chen Murong cheered and sneered.


    The old man really hit Chen Mo''s challenge and snorted: "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t get the best medicine, don''t go away!"


    "No, I said five minutes. It''s a conservative estimate. Now, three minutes! " Chen Mo finished, and immediately speeded up.


    "Arrogance The old man doesn''t believe it at all. If the top grade pill is so easy to refine, it will be no different from the roadside cabbage.


    Nie Xiaoqian also secretly pinches Han. She didn''t expect Chen Mo to make pills on the spot. Although she believes in Chen Mo''s strength, she hasn''t seen Chen Mo make pills, and she''s worried at the moment.


    Two minutes passed quickly. Just as the old man was waiting for Chen Mo to make a fool of himself, a fragrance came to his nose.


    A crystal clear elixir is suspended in front of Chen mo.


    Stop the fire, Dan Cheng.


    The total time is no more than three minutes.


    When Chen Mo took the pill and handed it to the old man, the old man seemed not awake in his sleep.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Chen Mo light way.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Chen Mo, and her beautiful face was filled with shock: "Chen Mo, have you really refined into a top-grade elixir?"


    Chen Mo didn''t speak. He nodded gently. The pill in his hand was the best answer.


    The old man finally recovered and took the elixir in Chen Mo''s hand. His voice was full of shock: "this is not the best elixir!"


    Nie Xiaoqian is surprised. Is Chen Mo cheating?


    However, the old man continued: "this is the best medicine!"


    Chen Mo said faintly, "I''m sorry. If I''m not careful, I''ve refined it into the best medicine."


    The old man


    Nie Xiaoqian


    The old man took the elixir from Chen Mo''s hand, looked at it carefully, and said with admiration: "this elixir is ten times better than the elixir refined by the king of Medicine Valley!"


    With that, the old man suddenly bowed to Chen Mo and said, "please forgive me for offending the master!"


    "Master!" Nie Xiaoqian looks at Chen Mo and is shocked again.


    Chen Mo shook his head: "I''m not a master, but I know a little about medicine refining. I wonder if this elixir can be exchanged for that sword? "


    The old man respectfully said: "naturally, but the value of the sword is far less than that of your pill. There is nothing in my hand that can equal the value of this pill..."


    Chen Mo interrupted the old man: "since you can change it, just give it to my friend."


    "Good!" The old man''s face showed a touch of surprise. The value of an elixir far exceeded his sword.


    Nie Xiaoqian quietly pulled Chen Mo''s clothes and whispered, "Chen Mo, you are the best elixir. Are you losing money for that long sword?"


    "No harm." Chen Mo said faintly that this level of elixir may be very precious in the eyes of martial artists, but it has little effect on him. If you can get a weapon Nie Xiaoqian needs, that''s OK.

 Chapter 649

    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Chen Mo, eyes full of gratitude: "Chen Mo, thank you!"


    "Are we still so polite?" Chen Mo said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    "Yes Nie Xiaoqian nodded excitedly. They were about to leave when the old man suddenly said, "master, please stay!"


    Chen Mo turned and looked at the old man: "anything else?"


    The old man is respectful to Chen Mo at the moment. He salutes before saying anything: "master, my name is stone. Although I''m a warrior, I still have an identity as a pharmacist."


    "Just now I saw the master''s method of refining medicine. It''s just amazing. Next month, there will be a competition for pharmacists in Zhongzhou. The younger generation will dare to invite the older generation to participate in the competition, so that those conceited pharmacists can understand what it means to have people outside and heaven outside! "


    Chen Mo looked at the old man''s expectant eyes and said, "no interest!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Master..." the old man reaches out his hand and wants to persuade again, but Chen Mo has left with Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian asked curiously: "Chen Mo, where did you learn your medicine refining skill? That''s great


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "my method can''t be on the table in front of a real pharmacist. You are good at practicing. I''ll show you what is real medicine refining when I have a chance!"


    Chen Mo can only look up to the alchemy masters in the immortal cultivation world when he thinks about the means of alchemy.


    What those people refined is the real elixir, and what Chen mogang just refined, in the view of those people in the immortal cultivation world, is the medicine residue.


    As for the pharmacist competition on earth, Chen Mogen was not interested at all.


    After separating from Nie Xiaoqian, Chen Mo left for South China University.


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t have to go to school now, the chance of rebirth is not easy. Chen Mo wants to make up for the regret of previous life. Therefore, he tried to follow the track of his previous life, only in this way can he minimize the butterfly effect of his rebirth.


    When Chen Mo returns to South China University, Jita Jiudu and others have already arrived, and Chen Mo has been one day late.


    However, there is still one person who did not come, that is Jia Junsi.


    In the 306 dormitory, jitar Jiudu and Hao Jian looked at Jia Junsi''s empty bed and asked, "Chen Mu Mu, what do you think about old Jia? Usually, he is very active. How can he be later than you this time? "


    Hao Jiandao: "tomorrow will be a formal class. If Lao Jia cuts class on the first day of the new term, he will be taken care of."


    "What can I do? He can''t get through his mobile phone and doesn''t return his message. It''s like the world has evaporated!" Wen Tingyu put down his books and said helplessly.


    Chen Mo frowned slightly: "Lao Jia can''t get through his mobile phone?"


    Jitar Jiudu nodded and said, "yes, I''ve tried for several days, but I can''t get through. I even called him to pay a new year''s call. I don''t know why, but I couldn''t get through. "


    Hao Jian was suddenly surprised and said, "what''s the matter


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" "How could something happen to such a clever man as Lao Jia?" he yelled? Don''t think about it. I think it''s a new number. I''ll call us tomorrow. "


    Chen Mo thought in his heart: "isn''t that thing coming ahead of time?"


    In fact, Jia Junsi hid his identity from several people. He was the real rich second generation among them. His family business was stronger than Meihua group.


    However, Chen Mo clearly remembers that in his junior year, Jia Junsi''s family encountered a crisis, and then fell down. Jia Junsi disappeared directly, and several people could not be found in any way.


    Later, Chen Mo learned that Jia Junsi''s family business was annexed by a competitor, and his father and mother committed suicide because of debt. Jia Junsi disappeared.


    "Can''t the crisis in Lao Jia''s family break out ahead of time?" Chen Mo thinks it''s very possible. For example, the events of Jiang Yuwei and lie Ruhuo are all ahead of time, so it''s normal for Jia Junsi''s family to have a crisis ahead of time.


    "I''m going to visit Lao Jia''s house." Chen Mo thinks it''s necessary, otherwise if Jia Junsi is missing, it''s hard to find him.


    As for 306, Chen Mo doesn''t show much on the surface, but he thinks highly of them. He won''t let anyone have an accident.


    "Who knows Lao Jia''s home address?" Chen Mo asked.


    Jitar Jiudu looked at Chen Mo in surprise and asked, "Chen Mu Mu, what do you want? Don''t you want to go to Lao Jia''s house to find him? "


    Chen Mo nodded: "yes, I''m worried about what happened to Lao Jia!"


    Gu Linfeng said in surprise: "Chen Mo, don''t you need to be so nervous? Maybe Lao Jia lost his cell phone, or changed his number, and forgot to contact us for a while. "


    Hao Jian also advised: "yes, Chen Mo, there''s no need to make such a fuss, right?"


    Chen Mo couldn''t tell them the truth. He said seriously, "I have a hunch that something must have happened to Lao Jia. Who has Lao Jia''s home address? Give it to me quickly!"


    Seeing Chen Mo''s cautious face, out of trust in Chen Mo, several people give Chen Mo Jia Junsi''s home address in a hurry.


    Jitar Jiudu said: "Chen Mo, I have sent Lao Jia''s home address to your mobile phone. When are you going to find him? I''m with you


    "You don''t have to go. I''ll see what''s going on. I''ll call you if I need to Chen Mo didn''t refuse a few people directly. He knew that once he refused directly, he would make up his mind to join him.


    When he said that, it was easier for a few people to believe it.


    Jitar Jiudu nodded: "well, be careful. If you have anything, call us!"


    "Yes


    Just as Chen Mo is about to leave for Jia Junsi''s home, his mobile phone suddenly rings. After looking at the caller ID, it''s Chen Songzi.


    Chen Songzi doesn''t usually call Chen Mo if he has nothing to do. Once he calls, there are more important things.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mo asked.


    Chen Songzi''s voice was a little nervous: "master, people from the Liu family of martial arts and Taoism came to you and said that you killed his son. They gave the chairman one day. If they don''t hand you over, they will wash Meihua group with blood! "


    Chen Mo''s face sank, and a cold breath swept across the dormitory, which made jitar Jiudu and others feel like they fell into the ice cellar.


    "Chen Mo, what''s the matter?" They seldom see Chen Mo so angry. Once Chen Mo shows this kind of expression, something big will happen.


    Chen Mo looked at several people and said, "Lao Jia''s affairs need to be delayed. You continue to contact him. I''ll go back to Hanyang first. If Lao Jia has any news, let me know as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry, if you get in touch with Lao Jia, we''ll let you know as soon as possible!" Said the nine members of gitar seriously.


    "Yes


    Chen Mo leaves directly and returns to Hanyang.


    On the way, Chen Mo thinks to himself that he can''t remember when he killed the Lius.


    Among the people he contacted recently, Liu Zicheng was the only one, but he didn''t kill Liu Zicheng.


    "Is Liu Zicheng hateful and deliberately fabricating excuses to retaliate against me?"


    Chen Mo thinks that must be the reason.


    "I''ll spare your life. You''ve come to Meihua group for provocation. You want to die!"


    Chen Mo has a strong intention to kill.

 Chapter 650

    Meihua group, chairman''s office.


    Liu Shi, the owner of the Liu family, led the Liu family and blocked Meihua group directly.


    Chen Songzi was wounded by the elder of the Liu family and was unable to fight any more. The Liu family gave Li Sufang an ultimatum to hand over Chen Mo within one day. Otherwise, Meihua would be washed with blood.


    As a member of the ancient martial arts, the Liu family was not bound by the conventions of the martial arts and the secular world. If it had not been for Chen Songzi''s strength that the Liu family worried about, now the Liu family would have bloody washed Meihua group.


    At noon, the Liu family blocked Li Sufang''s office again.


    Li Sufang had already laid off some of her employees and told them that they could not come back until the matter was settled.


    At the moment, in the office, there are only Li Sufang, Wen Qing and Chen Songzi.


    Liu Shi, with more than a dozen members of the Liu family, stood in front of Li Sufang''s office and looked at Li Sufang coldly: "Li Dong, is master Chen here?"


    When Li Sufang looked at Liu, her face was ugly and she said in a deep voice, "Mr. Liu, do you think there is any misunderstanding? My little silent can''t kill people at will. "


    Liu Shi raised his head and laughed: "Li Dong, I saw master Chen''s murder with my own eyes. Can I frame him up?"


    Li Sufang said: "sometimes seeing is not necessarily true. I advise you to be calm and wait for my little silent to come back and ask about the situation so as not to be taken advantage of


    Liu Shi said in a cold voice, "don''t be coquettish. The facts are in front of you. If you don''t hand over master Chen today, I''ll charge you some interest first!"


    Say, Liu Shi to the side of Wen Qing, suddenly stretch out a hand to grasp.


    Chen Songzi, sharp eyed, immediately blocks Wen Qing and punches Liu Shi.


    Bang!


    Chen Songzi snorted and hit the wall. However, it was Wen Qing who blocked the blow.


    Wen Qing and Li Sufang immediately ran over nervously and held Chen Songzi: "Taoist Chen, do you have something to do?"


    Chen Songzi struggled to stand up and said in a deep voice, "I''m ok. The chairman doesn''t need to worry."


    Liu Shi stared at Chen Songzi and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that you could fight again. I''m really curious. Where did you come from? The skill is so powerful


    Chen Songzi said coldly: "a group of despicable people, you don''t deserve to ask me. If you fight alone with me, you may not win! "


    Liu Shi laughed and said: "joke, I have so many people in the Liu family. Why should I fight with you alone? Do you think it''s children playing games? I''m here to avenge my son, not to compete with you! "


    "Of course, if you have so many people, you can call them out to help you! Ha ha... "


    Liu Shizhang laughs wildly, and the Liu family behind him also laughs jokingly. Looking at Li Sufang, they look like a cat catching a mouse.


    Li Sufang gave a cold drink: "you are bullying people!"


    Liu Shi complacently said: "yes, we are just bullying others. What can you do with us? We are not the traitors of the ancient martial arts. What do you agree with the secular world. If master Chen kills my son alone, I will kill all the people related to master Chen! "


    "Madman!" Li Sufang had a look of panic in his eyes, but he knew how much harm these warriors would do if they had no scruples.


    Liu Shi looked at the elder, his eyes flashed a sense of erasure: "master Chen has not appeared, kill the woman first. My Liu family is to bully others, I want to let everyone understand, offend my Liu family''s end, who refuses, you are the example


    Chen Songzi said angrily, "if you dare to move anyone here, the master will never let you go!"


    Unfortunately, Chen Songzi is no longer able to fight.


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out of the door: "bullying others, right? Today I''m going to teach you how to really bully others! "


    Li Sufang and Wen Qing look happy: "little mo!"


    Chen Songzi''s heart relaxed, his head tilted and fainted.


    Chen Mo''s figure with the sound, strange appear in Chen Songzi side, check Chen Songzi injury, put a pill into Chen Songzi mouth.


    When Chen Mo turned his head and looked at Liu, he said coldly, "call your most powerful people out. I only use one sword and two swords. I''ll lose!"


    Liu Shi and others look at Chen Mo and are shocked that Chen Mo can easily cross the crowd and appear in front of Li Sufang and others.


    However, when Chen Mo is only a young man, Liu Shi and others immediately show contempt.


    "Boy, are you master Chen?" Liu Shi asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes, aren''t you looking for me? Now I''m here When Chen Mo looked at Liu, his eyes filled with a cold sense of killing.


    With that, Chen Mo reaches out his hand, cuts the sky sword and rushes out of Chen Mo''s brine gate with a light sound, circling around Chen mo.


    "Ah, is that... Flying sword?"


    Although they have never seen the flying sword, they have heard of it, especially the legendary sword fairy.


    Chen Mo''s posture is very similar to the legendary sword fairy.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can be better than a great master when you are old enough to make a mystery!" Liu Shi turned his head to see an old man with one arm beside him.


    "Liu Xun, go up!"


    "Yes Liu Xun walked forward slowly with a cold face. A strong breath came out of his body. His feet also began to leave the ground and float in the air.


    After Liu Shi''s death, some Liu family members showed their admiration: "elder Liu Xun''s strength, I''m afraid he has broken through to the master of protecting the physical environment. He is really powerful!"


    "He didn''t know what cultivation he was. He was so arrogant that he would die under elder liuxun."


    Liu''s family is a member of the ancient martial arts world. Although it is not as powerful as the six major branches of the ancient martial arts world, it can not be underestimated. It is much stronger than those aristocratic families in the martial arts world.


    When Liu was the head of the family, he was also a master of divinity. Although the cultivation level of the ancient martial arts world is the same as that of the martial arts and Taoism world, its strength is generally stronger than that of the martial arts and Taoism world. A top martial artist in the ancient martial arts world can almost be equivalent to a new master in the martial arts and Taoism world.


    Therefore, although Liu Shi was only the strength of peeping at the divine realm, he could sweep almost all the masters of peeping at the divine realm.


    Liu Xun looked at Chen Mo and gave a cold drink: "boy, suffer death!"


    With that, Liu Xun''s figure moved and hit Chen Mo in the air.


    Chen momeng stretched out a hand and gently grasped it. The sky chopping sword immediately turned into three Zhang long and cut it at Liu Xun.


    The speed of sky chopping sword is very slow. Anyone can see the track of its progress, but it can''t escape.


    Liu''s family were shocked that this sword had reached the point where they could not avoid it!


    Liu Jinglong, the elder of the Liu family, said: "this son''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid he has reached the master of peeping into the divine realm!"


    Poof!


    Liu Xun is killed by Chen Mo''s sword. If not for Li Sufang and others, Chen Mo doesn''t want to be too bloody. He''s afraid that Liu Xun will be cut in half by the sky sword.


    "What a great strength!" Everyone in the Liu family is shocked. At the moment, they dare not look down on Chen mo.


    Liu Shi''s face was ugly. He looked at Chen Mo and said coldly, "since you have such strength, why do you want to kill my son who only has inner cultivation?"


    The answer to Liu is a sword.


    The sky chopping sword turns into a golden light and reaches Liu Shi''s forehead. The speed makes Liu Shi have no time to react.


    "Another one can fight. That''s too bad!" Chen Mo''s voice rang out coldly.

 Chapter 651

    "Master!"


    When the people of the Liu family looked at Liu, they cried in shock.


    Liu Shi couldn''t understand why Chen Mo''s sword was so fast.


    "Elder!" Liu Shi gave a cold drink.


    Liu Jinglong, the elder beside him, bowed himself and said, "yes


    Liu Shi stares at Chen Mo angrily: "kill him!"


    "Yes The elder came forward slowly with a gloomy face: "boy, let me learn your flying sword skill!"


    Liu Jinglong, the elder of the Liu family, is second only to Liu Shi. His cultivation has reached the peak of peeping into the divine realm. Even if we look at the whole Chinese martial arts world, he is one of the best.


    Elder Liu Jinglong didn''t have any gorgeous moves. He stamped his right foot on the ground and punched Chen Mo at full speed.


    That punch, the whole space is slightly a swing, several want to break open.


    Chen Mo takes a cold look at him. With a wave of his hand, the sky chopping sword becomes bigger again, and the sword cuts at the elder.


    Poof!


    The elder spat out a mouthful of blood and died!


    It''s still a sword, peeping at the great elder Liu Jinglong in the divine realm, destroy it!


    "Ah


    The Liu family are scared and look at Chen Mo in disbelief.


    "There is such a powerful sword move in the world!"


    Even Li Sufang''s eyes are wide open. Chen Mo has told her before how powerful an immortal is, but Li Sufang can''t imagine it, so he doesn''t believe it.


    But now seeing Chen moqiang''s great strength, Li Sufang finally has some faith.


    Wen Qing is also cherry mouth slightly open, looking at Chen Mo, exclaimed in a low voice: "Chairman, Xiao Mo, how can he be so powerful!"


    Li Sufang didn''t answer immediately. After a while, she said in a deep voice, "this is just the tip of the iceberg. In the future, Xiaomo''s strength may be 100 times stronger than today!"


    Chen Mo once told himself that an immortal can easily destroy the planet. At that time, Li Sufang thought Chen Mo was bragging. Now it seems that Chen Mo''s estimation was true.


    Chen Mo stood still and looked at Liu coldly. "This one doesn''t work. Change another one!"


    Liu Shi was finally afraid and watched Chen Mo''s throat roll and swallow his saliva.


    The elder''s strength is weaker than him, but he can''t stop master Chen''s sword. Even if Liu Shi goes to battle himself, he will die.


    Liu Shi was terrified: "it seems that I underestimated him. His strength is not the divine realm, but the divine realm! Only those who are strong in the divine realm can kill a master peeping at the divine realm with one sword! "


    "Maybe he is the one who appears to be strong in the divine realm!"


    Now let''s not say revenge. Liu Shi just wants to get away as soon as possible. Although he is Liu Zicheng''s only son, he can regenerate without his son. If he loses his life, he will lose everything.


    Liu Shi tried his best to make himself smile, but the smile was extremely embarrassed: "master Chen, I think maybe there is some misunderstanding between us. With your strength, you don''t care to kill my son. It seems that someone deliberately planted it!"


    "Master Chen, don''t worry. I''ll go back to find out the truth. I''ll give master Chen a clear answer!"


    Liu said, immediately turned to his hands and said: "go!"


    Chen Mo''s voice sounded faintly: "did I let you go?"


    Liu Shi turned his head, looked at Chen Mo with an ugly face and said, "master Chen, my son has been killed, and elder Liu Xun and elder Liu Xun have also been killed by you. Do you want to kill them all?"


    Chen Mo looked at the body of the elder on the ground. When he didn''t look at Liu, his voice was cold and without any emotion.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. What you''re thinking is to leave first, find help, and then deal with me. If it were you, would you leave yourself such an enemy? "


    The smile on Liu Shi''s face disappeared, replaced by a ferocious face. He knew that Chen Mo was not going to let him go.


    "Boy, you killed my son and the elder of the Liu family. I hate to kill you and kill all your family!"


    Chen Mo looked at him coldly, his voice even colder: "you don''t have a chance!"


    Liu Shi''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure, and suddenly he punched Li Sufang.


    Chen Mo pointed his hand, and the sky chopping sword suddenly became bigger. When he faced Liu, his head fell.


    Poof!


    With one sword, Liu Shi, the master of peeping at the divine realm, died miserably on the spot!


    "Master!"


    The people of the Liu family looked at Chen Mo, and their eyes were full of horror. They never dreamed that the first opponent they met in the ancient martial arts world was the powerful one in the divine realm.


    Chen Mo looks at the people of the Liu family, and the sky chopping sword rises slowly again.


    Li Sufang screamed at the back: "little mo, that''s enough!"


    Chen Mo knows that his mother''s thoughts are still constrained by the secular world and doesn''t want him to kill too much.


    Chen Mo''s intention to kill gradually faded away. Looking at the pale people of the Liu family, he gave a cold drink: "go away, dare to invade again, no one will stay!"


    The Liu family, as if granted amnesty, retreated in a hurry.


    Chen Mo turned and looked at Li Sufang and Wen Qing, apologetically, and said, "Mom, you''re shocked!"


    Li Sufang shook his head: "it''s OK, but did you kill this man''s son?"


    Li Sufang asked, pointing to the willow on the ground.


    Chen Mo shook his head: "no, it''s very strange. It''s estimated that someone is setting me up!"


    Li Sufang frowned: "do you know who is setting you up?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "I don''t know, but don''t worry, mom. I''ll find out!"


    "Now that the ancient martial arts world is here, there may be some trouble in China in the near future. You must pay attention to your safety. If you encounter anything, you must inform me immediately!" Chen Mo is serious.


    Li Sufang nodded: "OK, I remember!"


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Songzi and said, "come with me!"


    "Yes


    In the rest room, Chen Mo looked at Chen Songzi and said, "now in the world of ancient martial arts, although your strength has reached the peeping God realm, it''s still weak."


    With that, Chen Mo takes out ten spirit stones from the storage ring and gives them to Chen Songzi: "take these spirit stones and let your cultivation break through to the divine realm as soon as possible!"


    Chen Songzi bowed to salute: "thank you, master!"


    "I need you to look after me here in the future. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, call me immediately!" Chen Mo exhorts.


    "Yes, sir


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Songzi and thought in his heart: "although Chen Songzi is not weak now, he is weak after all. It seems that it is necessary for him to develop some forces."


    "By the way, I have some pills here. You can get some martial arts to work for us. It''s always good to have more people, but you can''t have everyone and see more about your character. " Chen Modao.


    "I understand!" Chen Songzi bowed.


    Chen Mo nods, remembering Jia Junsi''s safety, and can''t waste time.


    "If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. Remember to tell my mother!"


    "Yes


    Chen Mo leaves Meihua group to go to Liaodong, Jia Junsi''s home.


    However, Chen Mo''s mobile phone rings. It''s Jiang Heshan.


    Jiang Heshan usually doesn''t call casually. There must be something wrong.


    "Chief Jiang, what can I do for you?" Chen Mo asked when he got on the phone.


    "If you come to Yanjing, I have something to tell you." Jiang Heshan''s voice is very serious.

 Chapter 652

    Chen Mo is going to Liaodong, just passing Yanjing.


    "All right, I''ll be right there!"


    Although Jiang Heshan didn''t say anything on the phone, Chen Mo felt that something bad might have happened.


    Chen Mo arrives in Yanjing at 10:00 that night and leaves the high-speed railway square. Jiang Heshan has sent a special car to meet Chen mo.


    The driver is Jiang Heshan''s special driver, Xiao Liu.


    Chen Mo sat in the back seat, looking at Xiao Liu and asked, "hasn''t the chief taken a rest yet?"


    Xiao Liu started the car and said, "no, I''ve been waiting for you."


    Chen Mo said in his heart, "it''s a big deal."


    Xiao Liu drives Chen Mo to the house of Parliament, not the base of Shenying special forces.


    Jiang Heshan actually met Chen Mo at the door.


    After getting off the bus and seeing Jiang Heshan, Chen Mo said with a smile, "the chief has worked hard!"


    Jiang Heshan said in a deep voice: "let''s go, the upper level has been waiting for a long time!"


    In the quiet courtyard and room, the superior sits on the chair and sips tea. The steaming heat locks his frown, which can make the wise man frown. It is conceivable that things must be very difficult.


    "Up, Chen Mo is here!" Jiang Heshan came in with Chen Mo and said softly.


    "Sit down!" He put down his tea cup, looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile.


    Chen Mo is not polite. He sits opposite Jiang Heshan.


    Looking at the superior, Chen Mo asked, "I don''t know what the superior wants me to do?"


    He looked at Jiang Heshan and said, "Mr. Jiang, it''s better for you."


    Jiang Heshan arched his hand and said, "yes!"


    Turning his head and looking at Chen Mo, Jiang Heshan said in a solemn voice, "you must have heard about this world in the ancient martial arts world. Moreover, people in the ancient martial arts world are not subject to any restrictions, which is very troublesome. I hope you will be more resolute when you meet people in the ancient martial arts world, so as to frighten them! "


    Chen Mo nodded: "this is no problem, but the premise is that they provoke me. If they don''t provoke me, why should I go to the murderer?"


    "The chief asked me to come here. Is that what he said to me?" Chen Mo stares at Jiang Heshan and asks.


    "Of course not." Jiang Heshan stares at Chen Mo and says, "the main thing I want you to do this time is to tell you good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first? "


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "listen to the good news first


    Jiang Heshan said: "the good news is that you have become a world celebrity and successfully ranked first in the hunting list. Do you feel very honored?"


    "Kill list?" Chen Mo looks at Jiang Heshan, waiting for his explanation.


    Jiang Heshan said: "the list of hunting and killing is the list of hunting and killing issued by the world''s number one killer organization and the God of death organization. Those who are on the list offer the most rewards, and they are also the people most wanted to kill in various countries. In the past, Yang Dingtian was the number one in the list of hunting and killing. After you came back from the battlefield of the five countries, the number one became you. "


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "they also praise me too much. I feel very honored!"


    Jiang Heshan glared at Chen Mo: "I knew you would say that, and the upper level really expected it!"


    "Oh, it seems that you know me very well!" Chen Mo looks at the upper position and says with a smile.


    With a faint smile, the superior said: "you must not underestimate the hunting list. The strength of the God of death organization is unfathomable. Once they killed a powerful man in China''s divine realm!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "have you ever hunted the strong? It seems that the God of death organization has some ability! "


    Jiang Heshan said: "so when we know that you have been ranked first in the hunting list, we will inform you immediately. You should be careful in the future."


    Chen Mo nodded: "thank you for reminding, let them just come!"


    "Nothing else. I''m afraid the world of ancient martial arts will not be peaceful recently. It''s better for your relatives and friends to make arrangements as soon as possible!" Jiang Heshan explained.


    "I see." Chen Mo nodded: "if nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "Yes


    Leaving the house of Parliament, Chen Mo finds a hotel nearby and plans to go to Liaodong tomorrow.


    Instead of resting, Chen Mo sits on the bed with his knees crossed, takes out ten spirit stones from the storage ring and begins to practice.


    Since he knew the existence of the five countries'' battlefield, Chen Mo suddenly felt a great sense of urgency. His current strength is not enough to find his younger martial sister, even if he wants to explore the secrets of the five countries'' battlefield.


    Originally, according to what he had seen and heard in his previous life, as long as he restored to the golden elixir realm, he could walk across the earth. However, it seems that it is not so simple now. The ancient martial arts world is already here, but the mysterious Tianji pavilion that publishes the ranking still has no information.


    In addition, the mysterious woman in black is clearly an immortal.


    "By the way, is it the mysterious woman in black who framed me to kill Liu Zicheng?" Chen Mo suddenly thought of a possibility, and the only one who could frame him was the mysterious woman in black.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t have any news about the mysterious woman. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find her!


    "Forget it, I have to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible for the time being


    Chen Mo pinches out a mysterious seal formula with both hands. Ten spirit stones float in the air and circle around Chen mo.


    "The strength of heaven and earth contained in these spirit stones is equal to my hard cultivation in one month. If I refine and absorb all the spirit stones I got from the storage ring, my cultivation should be able to break through to the eighth level of condensate gas!"


    Ten spirit stones were refined and absorbed by Chen Mo in half an hour, and their pure power is even stronger than that of Yangui Lake Villa covered by Da Zhou Tian''s spirit gathering array.


    "When you have time, you must go abroad to see where they come from!" Chen Mo made up his mind.


    A figure in black quietly floats outside the French window.


    You know, this is the 13th floor. People who can float outside the windows must not be ordinary people.


    Chen Mo, sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, slowly opens his eyes.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s figure disappeared from the bed.


    Outside the window, the man in black showed a look of doubt. He murmured in strange language: "strange, where are people?"


    "Are you looking for me?" Chen Mo''s figure floats behind the man in black and says faintly.


    Black body suddenly a tight, did not look back, immediately toward the bottom of the rapid fall.


    When he fell to the ground and found that Chen Mo didn''t come after him, he was relieved and said in a strange language: "God, it''s good that he didn''t come after me!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out behind him: "who are you?"


    Chen Mo''s figure is three meters behind him, looking at him quietly.


    "Falk!" The man yelled angrily and disappeared strangely.


    Chen Mo''s figure also disappeared, chasing the man in black to the roof of the hotel.


    "Don''t struggle, you can''t run away!" Chen Mo stood opposite the man in black and said coldly.


    "Who said I was going to run away?" The man in black suddenly grinned and cried to the night sky, "Galileo, what are you waiting for?"


    In the night sky, a white light spot suddenly appears, and then slowly grows bigger. Finally, a tall man in a white robe appears behind Chen mo.


    The man is not a Chinese with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "There are still helpers." Chen Mo didn''t look back and said faintly, "you should be the people organized by death?"

 Chapter 653

    These two people are not Chinese in appearance, and there is a strong power hidden in them. Chen Mo can''t think of anyone else except death organization.


    "I didn''t expect that these people would find me just after Jiang Heshan reminded me. This organization of God of death can''t be underestimated. "


    "Hey, master Chen, let''s send you to hell now!" Jie Jie, the man in black, laughed strangely and coldly.


    "Talk nonsense to him, do it!" The man in White said, his hands in his chest, and his hands pushed forward.


    A circle of white light suddenly shot at Chen Mo, which was comparable to the strength of the master of bodyguard.


    "Look at me!" The man in black gave a strange cry, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment he appeared on Chen Mo''s head.


    Chen Mo stood still and stepped out with a sudden step.


    The whole space of the roof seems to be shaken for a while, and the spiritual power of the surrounding world is exhausted madly.


    Bang!


    The two killers were sent straight out.


    "This boy is very good, Galileo. Come on The man in black was shaken out, suspended in the night sky and yelled at his companion.


    Deja vu Chen Mo stared as like as two peas at the man''s chest, and he felt a strong wave of energy hidden there. The energy fluctuation made Chen Mu feel familiar. It was just like the power hidden by the eagle son Chopra in the five battlefields.


    Galileo act very decisive, a move defeated, immediately pulled out from his arms a small white statue, it is a pair of wings with a strange man.


    As soon as Galileo took out the statue, a powerful divine force suddenly appeared.


    Galileo grabs the statue and slaps it on his heart.


    "Ah


    Galileo uttered a cry of pain, and a piercing white light burst out of his heart. The statue disappeared, and Galileo''s figure suddenly began to blur.


    Galileo sent out a strong white light, stabbing people can''t open their eyes. A powerful sacred breath came quietly, and Galileo turned into a strange man with feathers all over his body and wings on his back.


    Galileo''s body exudes a strong sacred atmosphere, that kind of power can affect people''s mind, people can''t help giving birth to the impulse of worship.


    These killers work extremely decisively, a move down, immediately used the card. If you change to those in the martial arts circle, you will certainly say a lot of rubbish before you take out your cards.


    Chen Mo looked at Galileo, who was floating in the night sky and was full of thick white light. His face was serious: "it turned out that he was the two wings of the Guangming people, Guangming emissary!"


    "It seems that there are descendants of the Guangming people living on the earth. I''m really curious. What kind of history was it in the remote era of the earth?"


    The man in Black said with a strange smile: "master Chen, the first person in the list of Chinese gods. You Chinese are also called gods? Let''s see what the real God is


    When he finished, Galileo spoke with great cooperation.


    "God said there would be light, so there was light."


    His voice is very nice, clear and gentle, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    His hands spread out to form a triangle and thrust out to Chen mo.


    A powerful milky light, with a sacred breath, seemed to purify everything. From the gap between Galileo''s hands, it rushed to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looked at Galileo''s powerful attack, and his face was indifferent: "if you are a member of the Guangming clan, maybe I will avoid you, but it''s a pity that you are not. Just a projection of power, how dare you be rampant! In those days, even if I was the six wing envoy of Guangming clan, I didn''t kill him! "


    With that, the sky chopping sword turns into a golden light and appears in Chen Mo''s hands.


    "Out!"


    Chen Mo lightly spits out a word, and the sky chopping sword turns into a five foot long sword in his hand. He cuts it out with one sword to the holy light of Galileo.


    A golden light, a white light, like two different colors of the dragon, fierce collision in the night sky.


    Whoa!


    It was like the curtain was torn out of a hole, the golden light directly penetrated the white light, castrated and rushed to Galileo.


    Galileo was so surprised that he drew a cross in front of his chest and pushed it out.


    A circle of milky light blocked in front of him and turned into an energy barrier to block Chen Mo''s sword.


    Bang!


    The rest of Chen Mo''s sword hit the energy barrier of Galileo''s envoy. Although it didn''t break the energy barrier, it also knocked Galileo upside down.


    "This boy is too strong, Galileo. Let''s fight with him!" The man in black gave a shout.


    Galileo''s face was grave, and he did not speak. He looked up at the night sky, closed his eyes, and put his hands on his chest.


    Galileo slowly chanted: "holy light, shine on the earth, purify all evil!"


    With that, he suddenly opened his eyes, and two thick holy lights shot out of his eyes.


    "Divine punishment!"


    A little white light seems to come across the world, and instantly becomes a bucket of thick holy light pillar to lock Chen mo.


    The man in black''s attack was also ready, and a black spear appeared on his head, exuding frightening power.


    "Spear of the end!"


    Chen Mo stands on the top of the storm, his face is calm, like a star leader, outstanding.


    "Although the power is strong, you don''t understand the divine realm of China at all. It''s the realm of blending with heaven and earth and controlling heaven and earth. Is it comparable to you and other reckless men who only know how to pursue power blindly?"


    "I haven''t reached the divine realm, but today I can show you the power of the divine realm, so that you won''t underestimate me!"


    Chen Mo''s feet point a little, the whole person flies into the mid air and grabs at the void.


    The space where it is suddenly distorted, and the spirit power of heaven and earth within a kilometer radius begins to rush towards Chen Moyong.


    "I am the day, and the day is me!"


    Chen Mo drinks a light, the palm closes abruptly, instantly to two people''s attack to wave a fist.


    There was no earth shaking momentum, even no movement, just like that fist had no half power, just like a baby''s naughty little fist.


    However, Galileo''s attack suddenly stopped in mid air, and they couldn''t move forward.


    "What''s going on?"


    Galileo two people surprised, clenching teeth continue to urge strength.


    However, no matter how powerful they were, their attacks not only failed to advance, but began to retreat.


    There seems to be a big invisible hand pushing them back.


    Seeing their attack, they would bounce back to themselves, and Galileo and Galileo were terrified.


    "Damn, what the hell


    The man in black cried, "Galileo, this boy is too strong. Let''s withdraw."


    Galileo reluctantly looked at the rebound of the pillar of light, he knew how strong the power of God''s punishment was.


    "Go Galileo gave a big, angry drink.


    "No, I can''t move!" The man in black suddenly cried out in horror.


    "I''m just like you!" said Galileo


    "We are bound by a powerful force!"


    Chen Mo looked at them coldly and said slowly, "the divine realm is in harmony with heaven and earth. In this heaven and earth, I am the master, and all forces can be used for me. Do you still want to go?"

 Chapter 654

    Galileo and the man in black are bound by Chen Mo with the power of heaven and earth, and they can''t go at all.


    Their attack was rebounded back by Chen Mo with infinite power of heaven and earth, directly penetrating their bodies.


    The powerful force evaporated them directly.


    However, these two killers are also very hard, Leng did not make a sound.


    Chen Mo fell on the ground, feeling the violent power of heaven and earth in the night sky, and his face was indifferent: "death organization!"


    A cold light flashed in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Back in the hotel room, Chen Mo continues to cross his knees and resume his cultivation.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Mo''s strength did not reach the divine realm of martial arts, but as an immortal, Chen Mo can naturally achieve the means of a martial arts in the divine realm.


    For Chen Mo, his divine state is to break through the nine heavy condensate, which has not yet passed the golden elixir, that is, the transition period from the nine heavy condensate to the golden elixir.


    This is the divine realm of an immortal.


    Of course, Chen Mo''s immortal realm is a hundred times more powerful than that of the martial arts. If the martial arts can control the power of heaven and earth within a hundred meters, then the immortal realm can control the power of heaven and earth within a million meters.


    Chen Mo practiced until dawn, then got up and went to Liaodong.


    According to the address given by jitar Jiudu, Chen Mo can easily find the city of Jia Junsi, liaozhou city.


    However, if you want to find a person in a provincial capital city, it is no doubt to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Standing on the street where people and cars come and go, Chen Mo thinks about the next step.


    "If I am the strength of Jindan realm now, the scope of divine consciousness will be greatly increased. Without borrowing any external force, I can feel the breath of Jia Junsi."


    "Unfortunately, the scope of my divine consciousness is too small, so I have to find another way."


    "According to the memory of Jia Junsi in my previous life, his family should be a famous family in the local area. It''s a pity that I didn''t remember the name of his company!"


    Just when Chen Mo was thinking about whether to ask Jiang Heshan for help, Jita Jiudu suddenly called.


    When he got on the phone, jitar Jiudu''s voice was very excited: "Chen Mo, Lao Jia has news!"


    Chen Mo is happy that this is the best way. He doesn''t want to owe Jiang Heshan.


    "I''ve arrived in liaozhou, say it quickly!" Chen Modao.


    Jitar Jiudu stopped, calmed down, and said, "Lao Jia gave me a million dollars on my card, and sent me a message saying let''s take care of it!"


    Chen Mo wanted to kick this guy very much and said coldly, "where is Lao Jia?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Ji TA Jiu was not in a hurry. He continued: "when Lao Jia sent me a message, I immediately ran out of the classroom to call him. But if he didn''t answer, I sent him a message and asked him where he got so much money? Did you do something bad? "


    Chen Mo''s voice increased: "speak, speak, speak


    Jitar Jiudu said with a smile: "here comes the point. Lao Jia said that his father actually runs a company with assets of hundreds of millions. This money is nothing. He knew that our family was in poor condition, so he gave me a hand


    "I really want to ask where Lao Jia is now, but I think since he doesn''t answer the phone, I may not ask him. So, I had an idea and asked his father''s company name... Hehe! "


    Even though Chen Mo has been cultivating immortals for 600 years, he has already reached the realm of Gujing bubo, but now he wants to fly directly back to South China University and kick Jita Jiudu.


    "What''s the name of his father''s company?" Chen Mo asked, almost biting his teeth.


    "Wangchuan group!" "I''m smart," he said with a smile


    "You wait for me to go back and be beaten!" Chen Mo immediately hung up.


    Sure enough, as Chen Mo expected, Jia Junsi''s father''s company is very famous in the local area. When it comes to Wangchuan group, almost many people know it.


    Chen Mo takes a taxi directly to the headquarters of Wangchuan group.


    After entering Wangchuan group headquarters, Chen Mo immediately felt that it was wrong. There was not even a security guard in the hall, and there was no one at the front desk.


    "It seems that something has happened to Wangchuan group."


    Chen Mo wants to go directly to the top management of Wangchuan group to ask what happened to Jia Junsi''s family, but he is not familiar with it. At present, he is still in urgent need of someone to ask.


    At this moment, Chen Mo suddenly turns around if he feels something.


    "Chen Mo, why are you here?"


    Jia Junsi is carrying a lunch box in his hand and is walking in from the outside of the glass door.


    Chen Mo looked at Jia Junsi and said faintly, "Lao Jia, you don''t treat us as brothers in this way!"


    Jia Junsi lowered his head, a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes, but soon he raised his head, looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, I don''t know what you''re talking about. By the way, how can you come here?"


    "Don''t talk about it. What happened?" Chen Mo stares at Jia Junsi with a burning eye.


    Jia Junsi pretended to be innocent and said, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about? What can happen to me is that I don''t want to go to a second rate school like South China University, so I came back! "


    Said, Jia Junsi pointed around, a face arrogant said: "see? This is my company. To tell you the truth, I''m the son of a billionaire, the second generation of rich people you call me. I went to a second rate school like South China University just for fun. Now I''m back, it''s so simple! "


    Chen Mo stares at Jia Junsi. He knows that Jia Junsi is the most steady and thoughtful person among them. He even says such hurtful words to hide the truth. It can be seen that what happened to Jia''s family this time must be very dangerous.


    "Come on, Lao Jia, fat Du told me that you gave him a million marks on his card. Tell me, what''s the matter? " Chen Mo looked at Jia Junsi and asked in a deep voice.


    Jia Junsi was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "Chen Mo, I said it''s OK. It''s only a million dollars. I think jitar is poor, so I gave him a little money. For me, it''s only a month''s pocket money. Don''t think too much about it!"


    Chen Mo has some helplessness. He is more sure that Jia Junsi has encountered problems that cannot be solved, otherwise he would not say such words.


    Chen Mo said sincerely: "Lao Jia, if you have something to tell me, I can help you! Do you think it''s normal if you look at the cold and quiet here? Can you deceive me with those words? "


    "And you know my strength. Speak up and I can help you solve it." Chen Mo said confidently.


    Jia Junsi looks at Chen Mo and hesitates. He has seen Chen Mo''s strength. Maybe Chen Mo can really help his family this time.


    "No, Pei Shihao is a great master. Even if Chen Mo''s strength is extraordinary, he is young after all. He can''t be better than the great master! I''d better not involve him! "


    Chen Mo saw Jia Junsi''s hesitation and said, "tell me what happened. If I can''t solve it, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. I won''t mind my own business any more."


    Hearing Chen Mo say so, Jia Junsi finally couldn''t refuse and sighed: "OK, I''ll tell you!"

 Chapter 655

    In the room, Jia Junsi poured a cup of tea for Chen mo. Then he sat in his seat and looked at Chen Mo with a solemn face.


    Chen Mo quietly looks at Jia Junsi, and does not continue to ask, since Jia Junsi has been brought here, Chen Mo believes that Jia Junsi will definitely tell him.


    "Chen Mo, our family has offended a person who can''t be provoked this time!" Jia Junsi looked at Chen Mo with a heavy tone.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and he asked in a soft voice, "how can I not stir it up? Take your time


    Jia Junsi looked at Chen Mo and said, "you are a warrior. Have you ever heard of the master of martial arts?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "yes, what''s the matter!"


    Jia Junsi said, "the man our family provoked is a master of martial arts."


    Chen Mo was not surprised to hear that he was a master of martial arts. He finally understood Jia Junsi''s hard work.


    "It turns out that Lao Jia was afraid of implicating us!"


    Jia Junsi continued: "in fact, this master of martial arts was not provoked by our family, but by our biggest competitor, the Han family. I don''t know where to find him!"


    "Tomorrow, the Han family will hold a reception in brilliant international to invite some of the most powerful people in liaozhou. At the reception, the Han family will certainly use the martial arts master to threaten everyone to submit to them! "


    "Tomorrow is also our Jia family''s last chance. I''ll tell you the truth. My father is ready to raise his arms and call on everyone to fight against the Han family. Tomorrow, either we win or the Hans quit. Or we die, and the Han family dominates liaozhou! "


    Chen Mo stood up, went to Jia Junsi, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    Jia Junsi frowned and looked at Chen Mo with a dignified face: "Chen Mo, you have to understand that our family is not going to a banquet tomorrow. If we fail, we will be doomed!"


    Chen Mo looked at Jia Jun and asked, "so what?"


    Jia Junsi couldn''t stand Chen Mo''s aggressive eyes. He lowered his head and said, "I don''t want to implicate you!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. If tomorrow''s situation can''t be violated, then I''ll get rid of you, so you can rest assured?" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Jia Junsi''s eyes darkened, but soon he was relieved. He sighed in his heart: "Chen Mo can come to me. It''s the end of his duty. How can I ask him to die with my family?"


    After thinking about it, Jia Junsi looked at Chen Mo and nodded seriously: "good!"


    In the evening, Chen Mo and Jia Junsi get drunk at the roadside stall. Jia Junsi says a lot, worried about tomorrow and grateful for Chen Mo coming to him. Of course, it''s more about not giving up on this colorful world.


    Chen Mo has been with him all the time. For the first time, he saw Lao Jia drink so much. I don''t think I''ve heard from Lao Jia in my previous life. It''s probably


    Chen Mo looked at the unconscious old Jia lying on the table and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m here. No one can move my friend in this life!"


    Chen Mo carries Jia Junsi back to the hotel and helps him sober up with spiritual power to ensure that Jia Junsi has enough energy to attend the reception tomorrow.


    Brilliant international is very famous in the whole city of liaozhou. Basically, all the parties of the upper class will choose here.


    Jia Junsi and Chen Mo follow his father Jia Wangchuan to the hall on the third floor of brilliant international.


    Jia Wangchuan is tall and looks like his elder brother Jia Junsi. He looks a little deep.


    The whole third floor was wrapped up. When Jia Wangchuan took Chen Mo and others to the gate of the third floor, a young man in a black suit stood by the gate. When he saw several people, he said with a smile: "Yo, Chairman Jia of Wangchuan group has arrived."


    Seeing the young man, Chen Mo immediately felt that Jia Junsi was breathing a little fast.


    Jia Wangchuan face unchanged, light way: "President Han initiated the reception, Jia how dare not come?"


    The young man''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, and he said with a smile: "Chairman Jia joked. What my father respects most on weekdays is you. He always takes you as an example to teach me!"


    "Come in, please!" The young man stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. He gave Chen Mo a casual look. There was a kind of threat in his eyes.


    Chen Mo follows Jia Wangchuan into the hall.


    Many people have come to the hall. When Chen Mo saw Jia Wangchuan, he found that some people''s eyes were obviously bright.


    Soon, several middle-aged men in suits came over, laughing and shouting: "Jia Dong, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" Jia Wangchuan looked at a few people, a smile, can not see what the heart is thinking.


    Jia Wangchuan turned back to Jia Junsi and said, "Xiaosi, you and your classmate should go and walk around. I have something to talk about with your uncles."


    Jia Junsi nodded: "yes!"


    "Chen Mo, let''s go there first!" Jia Junsi looks at Chen Mo and says.


    Chen Mo nodded: "good!"


    Following Jia Junsi to one side, Jia Junsi whispered: "those people are my father''s good friends. They may also be threatened by the Han family. They must want to discuss with my father how to deal with the Han family!"


    Chen Mo nods. Although he has been a long way away from Jia Wangtian and others, his listening ability can''t deceive him as long as he wants to listen.


    He knew what those people were talking about, just as he said to Jia Junsi, and discussed how to deal with the Han family.


    "By the way, Lao Jia, the Han family you mentioned is all a martial family?" Chen Mo suddenly asked.


    Jia Junsi shook his head and said, "no, the Han family are ordinary people like us. All along, the Han family has been our biggest competitor, and our two families have the same power. I just don''t know where they got to know a martial arts master. Now we have been completely suppressed by the Han family! "


    Chen Mo thought in his heart: "it''s not a martial arts family. It''s estimated that the so-called master is also a casual practitioner, which has nothing to do with the ancient martial arts world!"


    There are more and more people, gradually forming two distinct camps. One camp is led by Jia Wangchuan, the other is led by Han family.


    It seems that Jia Wangchuan''s prestige in liaozhou city is not low.


    Waiting for the same, a middle-aged man in a gray suit slowly stepped onto the stage in front of him, picked up the microphone handed by the waiter and coughed softly.


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    In the hall, everyone stopped talking and looked at the speaker on the stage.


    When the hall quieted down, the man on the stage said with a smile: "thank you for accepting Han''s invitation in your busy schedule..."


    The man on the stage is making some polite remarks. Not far away, Jia Wangchuan beckons to Jia Junsi and signals him to go.


    "Chen Mo, let''s go!"


    "Yes


    When they came to Jia Wangchuan''s side, Jia looked at the middle-aged man on the stage and said in a deep voice, "Han Tianfang is really handy when he says these high sounding words."


    Jia Junsi snorted coldly: "hypocrisy! Who didn''t know the ambition of the Han family? How could he be so righteous? What a shame


    Chen Mo looks at the man on the stage. It seems that he should be the master of the Han family.


    However, the martial arts master did not show up. Chen Mo had a careful experience of the people present. There were only some low-level foreign martial artists, but none of them were domestic martial artists. Maybe some rich people had hired bodyguards.

 Chapter 656

    Han Tianfang continued to say those high sounding words on the stage, but the voice of the discussion below gradually rose.


    Finally, Han Tian looked out a touch of displeasure and stopped talking.


    "But you have a problem with what I''m saying?" Han Tianfang''s eyes swept the crowd, and suddenly, everyone was silent.


    Finally, Han Tianfang''s eyes rested on Jia Wangchuan and asked with a smile, "brother Wangchuan, what do you think of my words?"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Jia Wangchuan. He is the biggest opponent of the Han family, and he has the highest prestige among those who oppose the Han family.


    Whether it''s the opponents of the Han family or those forces who depend on the Han family, they all want to know what kind of attitude Jia Wangchuan has towards the Han family.


    "Dad Jia Junsi stepped forward, stood behind Jia Wangchuan, looked at Han Tianfang with a serious face and a smile, and said in a low voice, "is this the beginning of trouble for the Han family?"


    Jia Wangchuan calmly, looking at Han Tianfang on the stage, said with a smile: "brother Han is very reasonable."


    With that, Jia Wangchuan stopped.


    In the hall, people looked different. Those who are attached to the Han family look proud. And those who are willing to fight against the Han family look very ugly. If there is no Jia family to lead, then no one in the scene can fight against the Han family.


    "But..." Jia Wangchuan stopped and immediately continued: "brother Han''s words are good, but don''t you think they are too hypocritical?"


    Han Tian flashed a touch of coldness in his eyes, but he didn''t make a sound on his face. He said with a smile, "then brother Jia thinks how can I do it without hypocrisy?"


    Jia Wangchuan laughed and said, "it depends on how you choose Han laodi. How can others influence you?"


    People''s eyes, and from Jia Wangchuan''s body, to Han Tianfang''s body. What Jia Wangchuan means is to see what the Han family is going to do.


    "Let me choose?" Han Tian lowers his head. No one can see the smile on the corner of his mouth, full of sarcasm.


    Suddenly, Han Tianfang raised his head, looked at Jia Wangchuan and said with a smile, "since brother Jia let me choose, I''ll tell you straight."


    Han Tianfang''s eyes swept the crowd, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, his face was serious: "we liaozhou have been scattered for so many years. In order not to be bullied, I think it''s time to have a unified organization."


    Jia Junsi sneered in a sarcastic voice: "the fox''s tail is exposed."


    The hall became very quiet. All the people attached to the Han family were smiling. If the Han family could control liaozhou City, they would be popular in the future.


    Jia Wangchuan burst out laughing, especially harsh in the quiet Hall: "joke, when were we bullied before we were not organized?"


    "Han Tianfang, you don''t need to show off. Your wolf ambition has been revealed!"


    Han Tianfang was exposed by Jia Wangchuan in public, and his face was gloomy. He looked at Jia Junsi and said with a sneer, "brother Jia, it seems that you can''t understand my hard work."


    Han Tianfang glanced at the crowd again and said in a deep voice: "in this case, I will make it clear today. Those who are willing to follow my Han family in the future will stand behind me. I don''t want to. I don''t want to. However, I definitely won''t allow this liaozhou to have a second voice! "


    This words in understand, however, is to force people to start to stand in line.


    Those who had planned to depend on the Han family immediately stood behind Han Tianfang.


    However, more than half of the people did not move. They were watching. After all, no one wants to be inferior.


    Han Tianfang''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Mr. Pei, please come out!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    They have been informed for a long time that the Han family has been helped by a martial arts master. At first, they were still skeptical. Now when they hear Han Tianfang call out the martial arts master''s name in public, they have no doubt.


    Jia Junsi worried in a low voice: "Dad, it seems that Han Tianfang, the old fox, is ready to fight here!"


    Jia Wangchuan''s face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "watch the change quietly!"


    Chen Muruo felt something and looked at the direction of the corner of the hall. He could feel a martial arts master coming slowly.


    And it seems to have reached the master of protecting physical environment.


    "Who won''t?"


    As soon as the master came into the hall, he gave a cold drink. His heroic voice echoed in the hall, which shocked everyone!


    Those who had been neutral immediately came to Han Tianfang''s back. In front of the master, they were mole ants.


    However, there are still half of the people, did not choose to take refuge in Han Tianfang, they are waiting, waiting for Jia Wangchuan''s choice.


    Han Tianfang saluted the middle-aged man: "Mr. Pei!"


    Pei Shihao nodded, and his gloomy eyes swept over Jia Wangchuan''s people, which made them feel as if they were being watched by a ferocious beast.


    "Who won''t?"


    Pei Shihao looked at Jia Wangchuan and suddenly gave a loud drink, which was bigger than the one just now, and added real Qi.


    Most of these people are ordinary people. How can they stand the pressure of a martial arts master?


    Some will not be firm, scared legs a soft, quickly walked to Han Tianfang behind.


    Even Jia Wangchuan''s face turned white and his fists were clenched. It was obvious that the master''s authority made him very uncomfortable.


    This time, only a small number of people are still close to Jia Wangchuan, gritting their teeth.


    Pei Shihao''s face is a little ugly. I didn''t expect that he would use his real Qi to bully these ordinary people, but there are still so many people who dare to resist him.


    It makes him feel like he''s losing face.


    "Who won''t?" Pei Shihao drank again, and the whole hall was shaking.


    Chen Mo''s face changed, and this degree of pressure was enough to shock these ordinary people.


    Sure enough, Jia Junsi snorted, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Mo waved his hand gently, and an invisible force enveloped the people around the Jia family. Looking at the furious Pei Shihao, a faint voice rang out: "I don''t agree!"


    Then, Chen Mo slowly steps forward and stands in front of Jia Wangchuan and others, facing Pei Shihao.


    Huh?


    The eyes of Pei Shihao and others are all focused on Chen mo.


    "Whose child is this? How dare you offend the master? I''m tired of living! " Someone drinks cold.


    "Does Jia Wangchuan expect this child to fight against Mr. Han? It seems that Jia Wangchuan is going back to life more and more! " Some people laugh.


    Jia Wangchuan suddenly turned to look at Jia Junsi, anxiously asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Your classmate is too ignorant! "


    Jia Junsi frowns. He doesn''t tell Jia Wangchuan about Chen mo.


    But it''s not too late to explain.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Chen Mo is not an ordinary man. He is also a warrior. This time he came all the way to me just to help me! " Jia Jun said in a deep voice.


    However, Jia Wangchuan did not believe: "nonsense, how old is he? Even if he is a warrior, how can he be Pei Shihao''s opponent? Isn''t that death? Tell him to come back


    Scolded by his father, Jia Junsi has long forgotten all about Chen Mo''s words and cried out: "Chen Mo, come back!"

 Chapter 657

    Chen Mo turned to look at Jia Junsi and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    A young man behind Han Tianfang laughed loudly: "ha ha, he said that he has his own discretion, I want to laugh!"


    "This boy really doesn''t know how to live or die!" Some people shake their heads and seem to think that Chen Mo is dead.


    Pei Shihao looks at Chen Mo with an angry face. If Chen Mo is a warrior, no matter what his strength is, he is qualified to stand in front of Pei Shihao.


    However, he didn''t feel any real Qi fluctuation in Chen mo. it was obvious that the boy was an ordinary man.


    A mole ant like ordinary people actually dare to resist him, Pei Shihao felt that he was greatly insulted!


    "Boy, you want to die!" Pei Shihao almost had a fire in his eyes.


    Han Tianfang laughed behind Pei Shihao and said, "Jia Wangchuan, is this your helper? This is an eye opener for me


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Jia Wangchuan looked at Jia Junsi again, his face was a little angry: "your classmate is really ridiculous, pull him back quickly! It''s too late. I''m afraid he''ll die! "


    Jia Junsi smiles bitterly. If Chen Mo listens to him, he won''t be here at all.


    Chen Mo stands quietly opposite Pei Shihao in a lazy manner. It seems that he doesn''t care about the master of martial arts whom everyone reveres.


    "You''re just a master of protecting physical environment. How dare you say that to me? I think you''re the one who''s looking for death. " Chen Mo''s tone is calm, as if he is stating a fact.


    Pei Shihao''s face remained unchanged, but there was a touch of shock in his eyes. He looked at Chen Mo with a serious face and asked in a deep voice, "boy, I''m giving you a chance to tell you your origin. Maybe I can spare you from death!"


    Chen Mo knows that Pei Shihao is worried about the power behind him.


    After all, the person who can tell his accomplishments at a glance is certainly not an ordinary person.


    Pei Shihao knows this very well!


    Chen Mo also wants to quickly solve today''s problems, and then return to South China University with Jia Junsi.


    Chen Mo looked at Pei Shihao and said faintly: "since you have reached the cultivation of the master of protecting physical environment, you must have heard the ranking of Tianji pavilion?"


    Pei Shihao nodded: "of course I have."


    "My name is Chen Mo, from Hanyang." Chen Mo''s voice is flat, but his tone is full of indescribable self-confidence, as if his name is a magic spell, and everyone who hears it must submit unconditionally.


    "Chen Mo?" Pei Shihao frowned and thought. For a moment, he looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "boy, are you fooling me? I remember the people on the master list very clearly from the beginning to the end. There is no such name at all


    Chen Mo said faintly, "when did I say I was on the master list?"


    Pei Shihao sneered: "if you are not in the master list, can''t you be in the God list? Funny... "


    Finish saying the last two words, Pei Shihao seems to think of something, suddenly did not speak. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, there is a touch of panic!


    Pei Shihao suddenly thought of a person, on the list of gods, there is only one person, that is master Chen.


    Although Pei Shihao didn''t know who master Chen was, he remembered that master Chen should be from Hanyang.


    Pei Shihao doesn''t care what Chen Mo''s name is, but he notices that Chen Mo''s surname is Chen, and master Chen on the list of gods is also Chen.


    Since Chen Mo said that he was not in the master list, the only thing left was the God list. As for the internal list, Pei Shihao didn''t even think about it. It''s absolutely impossible for an internal warrior to see through his accomplishments at a glance.


    Chen Mo looked at Pei Shihao with a frightened face and said with a faint smile, "how come you remember?"


    Pei Shihao looks at Chen Mo, feeling like waking up from a dream. Looking at Chen Mo, he looks solemn: "I remember."


    "But I don''t believe you are master Chen! Master Chen is the first person in the martial arts circle of China. Can you pretend to be a hairy boy who is not even 20 years old? "


    Chen Mo nodded: "yes, I know you won''t believe it, but you have to think clearly. If you want to verify whether I am master Chen, you may pay a heavy price. "


    The more Chen Mo says that, the more Pei Shihao doesn''t believe it. He thinks Chen Mo is threatening him.


    "Well, if you are master Chen, what''s the price? If I can fight with master Chen in this life, I wish I had enough! "


    Pei Shihao showed a touch of respect in his eyes, as if he was paying homage to the strong man on the God list.


    When they listen to the conversation between Chen Mo and Pei Shihao, they don''t know what the God list is. However, Pei Shihao was the first person in the martial arts circle of China, but they heard it clearly.


    Han Tianfang looks at Chen Mo with a touch of shock on his face and mutters to himself: "the first person in the martial arts world! How is that possible? "


    Jia Wangchuan also couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chen Mo, then looked at Jia Junsi and said in a deep voice, "is this really your classmate?"


    Jia Junsi was also shocked. He only saw Chen Mo and knew that Chen Mo was very powerful, but he never thought that Chen Mo''s strength had reached such a high level.


    Jia Junsi is not to blame for this. After all, people have preconceived ideas. In his opinion, Chen Mo is a college student. If Chen Mo has the earth shaking strength, there is no need to stay in school. Moreover, South China University is a second rate school.


    At the beginning, he went to South China University because he wanted to get rid of the shackles of his family.


    However, according to Pei Shihao, he doesn''t believe in Chen Mo''s identity.


    Jia Junsi replied to his father: "we are roommates in the same class and dormitory, but I never knew he would have such a strong strength. Maybe he''s just bluffing Pei Shihao? "


    Jia Wangchuan shook his head: "it''s impossible. To scare Pei Shihao at this time is to die! He knows that Pei Shihao will not give up in front of so many people. How can he make such a low-level mistake? "


    Jia Junsi showed a little doubt and said: "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, Chen Mo is biased to the tiger mountain. Maybe he guessed right. Everyone thinks that he does not dare to lie, so when he lies at this time, everyone will feel that he is telling the truth!"


    Jia Wangchuan showed a look of thinking: "let''s have a look. I hope your classmate didn''t lie. Otherwise, his life is here!"


    Jia Junsi looked at Chen Mo with a deep worry in his eyes: "Chen Mo, you can''t do anything! Otherwise, even at the bottom of the nine springs, I can''t be at ease! "


    Over there, people around Han Tianfang also doubt Chen''s identity.


    "Mr. Han, this boy is young. How can he be a powerful man? I think he is bluffing. You should remind master Pei not to be fooled by this boy! " Someone reminded Han Tianfang.


    Han Tianfang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I believe Mr. Pei has his own discretion."


    Han Tianfang knows that with Pei Shihao''s strength, they can''t escape his ears.


    Sure enough, Pei Shihao looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice: "boy, you say you are master Chen, let me verify it!"


    With that, Pei Shihao burst out a strong breath.


    "Give me a punch!"

 Chapter 658

    Pei Shihao''s fist was so powerful that everyone was shocked.


    "Is it, is it still human power?" Han Tianfang mumbled to himself in shock.


    Behind him, a henchman of the Han family said with a flattering smile: "congratulations to Mr. Han. With a master like Mr. Pei, the Jia family is doomed today!"


    "As for the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, he is looking for death!"


    "Yes, congratulations on Han always getting help from master Pei!" People also quickly follow the flattery.


    Jia Wangchuan, looking at Pei Shihao''s powerful fist, all turned pale. Such an attack was beyond the limit of their understanding!


    They can''t help but worry about whether Chen Mo can stop Pei Shihao?


    Jia Wangchuan looks at Jia Junsi and finds that Jia Junsi is also holding his hands tightly, with a worried face.


    "It''s no use worrying about it now. It''s better to wait and see what happens."


    Jia Junsi bowed to salute: "thank you for your father''s reminding!"


    Pei Shihao used to use only 70% of his strength, but when he saw that Chen Mo didn''t move, he couldn''t help feeling angry: "hum, this boy should look down on me. How unreasonable!"


    In Pei Shihao''s eyes, there was a sense of killing, and the remaining 30% of his strength came out.


    With the crackling sound of piercing the air, the master of bodyguard smashed at Chen Mo fiercely.


    However, Chen Mo was still unmoved. Looking at Pei Shihao''s earth shaking fist, he said faintly: "finally willing to do his best?"


    "Well, if you were kind just now, I''ll let you die."


    Chen Mo stands with a negative hand. When Pei Shihao''s fist is close to his body, Chen Mo''s clothes have been blown by his fierce style. Chen Mo moves.


    With a wave of his hand, Pei Shihao was directly rolled out by a powerful force. Pei Shihao spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Ah! It''s, it''s not possible! "


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Mr. Pei''s fist is so powerful that he can''t even beat Mr. Pei to vomit blood and fly away with a wave of his hand!"


    Both Han Tianfang and Jia Wangchuan were shocked.


    Jia Wangchuan looked at Jia Junsi and exclaimed, "Junsi, originally I strongly opposed your going to South China University, but I didn''t expect you to get a blessing in disguise and get to know such a classmate and become friends with such an expert. I''ve met a noble man in Jia''s family! "


    Jia Wangchuan looks happy and smiles mysteriously: "the fate of human beings is really mysterious!"


    Chen Mo looked at Pei Shihao and said, "do you still doubt my identity?"


    Pei Shihao covers his chest, struggles to stand up and bows to Chen Mo: "master Chen is here. I''ve just offended you a lot. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "This..." Han Tianfang looked at the scene, his face was very ugly. Just now, he laughed at Chen Mo''s over estimation. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to slap him in the face so quickly.


    However, Han Tianfang is worthy of being a hero. He can take it up and put it down. He immediately bows to Chen Mo and says, "master Chen is here. Just now, the villain has no eyes. If he offends the master, please forgive me!"


    "From now on, our Han family is willing to submit to master Chen and never betray him!"


    Han Tianfang''s son, the first youth Chen Mo and others met at the gate of the hotel, looked at Han Tianfang in disbelief and whispered, "father, are you serious?"


    Han Tianfang glared at his son and scolded: "shut up, master Chen face to face, how can you speak!"


    The young man did not dare to say a word.


    Those who had followed Han Tianfang had to admire Han Tianfang''s decisiveness and resourcefulness when they saw that Han Tianfang had no respect for his face and had to submit to a young man under the age of 20.


    "We are willing to submit ourselves to master Chen. I hope master Chen will forgive us for the offence he just committed." They also learn from Han Tian''s loyalty to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo ignored these repeated villains. Instead, he looked at Pei Shihao and asked, "as a master of protecting physical environment, your strength is extraordinary even if you look at the whole martial arts world. Why do you bully these ordinary people?"


    Pei Shihao''s face turned red and sighed: "I don''t know something, but I was forced to do so."


    "Oh, tell me, how can I be forced?" Chen Mo is a little curious. Who can force a master of bodyguard?


    Pei Shihao said: "I used to be a member of Pei family in Jizhou. Jizhou is close to the sea. Wharf and HNA have always been the main ways for Pei family to make money. But not long ago, the freighter of our Pei family was detained. My brother, the current owner of the Pei family, went to beg for it and was killed alive! "


    Speaking of this, Pei Shihao looked excited and showed a strong resentment in his eyes.


    "My brother''s son found me and told me what happened to the Pei family. Although I''m just a casual practitioner and have no clan strength, I can''t watch my secular family being bullied like this! "


    "So I went to get justice for my dead brother. But I didn''t expect that the one who did harm to my brother was gongnan''s family of Donglin clan! "


    Chen Mo frowned slightly: "Donglin clan!"


    For this country that once invaded and hurt the dragon people, no bloody dragon people will forget that dark history.


    Although Chen Mo has long looked at the stars in the universe, he is also hostile to the Donglin clan.


    Chen Mo looked at Pei Shihao and asked, "with your accomplishments, no one can stop you even if your opponent is Donglin people. Why don''t you take revenge and come to liaozhou to bully these ordinary people?"


    Pei Shihao''s face showed a look of shame: "to tell you the truth, master Chen, your words really make me ashamed! At that time, I went to the gongnan family alone with your general idea, and asked them to give justice to my dead brother. "


    "However, I didn''t expect that gongnan family had some experts. I was defeated by that man!" Speaking of this, Pei Shihao was ashamed.


    "What I can''t accept most is that the man actually said that he had a master, and his master''s strength is far more than 100 times that of him!"


    Pei Shihao looked depressed: "master Chen, where do you think my face is going! My great master of protecting physical environment can''t even beat other disciples of Donglin clan. If it''s spread out, my fellow disciples in the martial arts circle of the dragon clan will laugh away! "


    Chen Mo understands that Pei Shihao is not exaggerating. As far as the relationship between the dragon and Donglin is concerned, once the news of Pei Shihao''s defeat comes back, he will surely be killed by the Dragon spurts. Even if you are lucky enough to leave a breath, you will be killed by those keyboard men who claim to be just!


    However, Chen Mo was surprised that someone from Donglin clan could have such strength!


    Pei Shihao continued: "hard is not good, so I want to revenge in another way. With the help of the Han family, I want to unify liaozhou and strengthen the power of Pei family, so that I can compete with gongnan family in business

 Chapter 659

    At this time, Chen Mo finally understood why Pei Shihao, as a master of protecting the physical environment, was interested in the influence of the secular world.


    Pei Shihao looked at Chen Mo and knelt down: "master, I have a request. Although it''s a bit rash, I hope you can agree to it!"


    Chen Mo looks at him, and a gentle force lifts him up.


    Pei Shihao''s face was shocked. He could feel the power holding him up, which made him have an incomparable illusion.


    Chen Mo said faintly: "I know what you want, but I''m not interested in your hatred. Since you are on the road of cultivation, you should be ready to be killed at any time. Your family''s affairs will naturally be solved by the government. "


    Pei Shihao looks disappointed. Chen Mugang just doesn''t accept his gift. Obviously, he is ready to refuse.


    However, Pei Shihao is not willing to meet the God list strong, that is how rare thing, he will not easily miss this opportunity.


    Unable to kneel down, Pei Shihao could only bow down and try his best to make his tone seem pious: "elder, the gongnan family is a member of the Donglin clan. The official of the Donglin clan can''t manage it, and the official of the Donglin clan won''t let the official of the Donglin clan interfere in the affairs of their country!"


    "I also hope that you can help me when you are a warrior of the dragon clan."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Mo turns and walks back to Jia''s camp, leaving a indifferent voice: "if he comes from the Donglin clan to invade our dragon clan, I will do it naturally!"


    Pei Shihao looks dejected, and Chen Mo doesn''t refuse. But the implication of this sentence is that the family''s affairs are not worth Chen Mo''s help.


    "I understand Pei Shihao bows and leaves helplessly.


    "Mr. Pei!" Han Tianfang called softly, but Pei Shihao left slowly as if he didn''t hear it.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen mo.


    Jia Junsi looked at Chen Mo with excitement in his eyes: "Chen Mo, thank you!"


    Chen Mo patted Jia Junsi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s all brothers. Can you come back to school with me now? "


    Jia Junsi looked at his father, and Jia Wangchuan laughed: "naturally, with master Chen, who dares to touch my Jia family in the future?"


    Jia Wangchuan bowed to Chen Mo: "I know that master Chen is a senior and doesn''t like stereotypes, but I still want to say thank you!"


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Mo lifted Jia Wangchuan up with a gentle force: "don''t be polite. Your son and I are brothers. If you worship me, where will you put him?"


    "You can solve the rest by yourself. If anyone dares to offend the Jia family in the future, give me my name!" Chen Mo said domineering.


    Jia Wangchuan laughed excitedly: "good, good!"


    Han Tian is as miserable as his dead father. He is going to unify liaozhou today, but in the twinkling of an eye, he becomes his biggest enemy. All he does is to make wedding clothes for others.


    However, Han Tianfang does not dare to raise any resistance. Although he does not know Chen Mo''s specific strength, it is absolutely impossible for him to resist the person that Mr. Pei respects so much.


    Wave your hand. I''m afraid his family will be destroyed.


    "Congratulations, brother Jia!" Han Tianfang flattered smile, in front of Jia Wangchuan bent down, but the smile is very embarrassed.


    Jia Wangchuan looks at Han Tianfang and nods. Han Tianfang can afford it and put it down. He is a qualified Xiaoxiong.


    "Brother Han, as long as you are not in trouble in the future, there will always be a place for you in liaozhou!" Jia Wangchuan said.


    This


    Han Tianfang looks at Jia Wangchuan. He thinks that Jia Wangchuan will kill him. Unexpectedly, Jia Wangchuan is so merciful!


    "Thank you, brother Jia. I''m wrong!"


    After solving the Jia family''s problems, Chen Mo refuses Jia Wangchuan''s request and returns to South China University with Jia Junsi.


    Chen Mo and Jia Junsi are both silent about the Jia family''s crisis. They all have the same idea and don''t worry about each other.


    Chen and Mo did not say anything, and jitar Jiudu and others did not ask. It seems that they have reached a tacit understanding.


    This is the relationship between brothers, men, very subtle, very sincere.


    Jitar Jiudu handed a bank card to Jia Junsi and said with a smile, "Lao Jia, next time you want to bribe me with money, it''s not enough. Talents like me are priceless. For the sake of our brothers, I''ll give you a discount and I''ll be reluctant to accept one hundred million!"


    Then he patted Jia Junsi on the shoulder and winked at him.


    Jia Junsi laughed and scolded: "go away, you still have one hundred million yuan. I have to consider whether it''s a waste of white rice!"


    "Ha ha..."


    After entering school, everything returned to normal. Chen Mo went to school occasionally and spent most of his time practicing in a rented courtyard.


    Chen Mo has already felt that he is getting closer and closer to the breakthrough of condensate eight.


    However, Chen Mo is not in a hurry. The foundation is particularly important. He wants to lay his foundation firmly and avoid repeating the mistakes of previous lives.


    A week later, when Chen Mo is practicing in his room, lieruhuo suddenly comes to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo stops practicing and brings the fire into his room.


    Now the fierce as fire, without the burden of heart, the whole person looks more beautiful and moving, as long as you stand beside her, it seems that you can be infected by her youth and vitality.


    However, today''s fierce but a face of distress, anyone can see something in her heart.


    Chen Mo poured her a cup of tea and said, "if you have anything to do, just say it straight. You don''t need to be polite with me!"


    The fiery white jade holds the teacup and looks at Chen Mo, some of which are hard to say.


    Chen Mo waits quietly. He knows that since lie Ruhuo comes here to find him, she must have made up her mind. She will definitely say it.


    Sure enough, after a while, he looked at Chen Mo quietly and said in a solemn voice, "Chen Mo, I came to you not because of my own business, but because of my father."


    "He wants you to help him!" Lieruhuo stares at Chen Mo tightly, as if trying to see Chen Mo''s most subtle reaction.


    Lie''s family takes lie Ruhuo as a chip and marries Yun Tianling. Lie Ruhuo is extremely disappointed in lie''s family. Now lie Ruhuo is willing to plead for lie''s family. It can be seen that what happened to lie''s family this time is not small.


    Although lie''s family has always been bad to Chen Mo, and even almost became hostile, it is her home after all. Chen Mo wants to compensate lie Ruhuo, but it is absolutely impossible to watch her family die.


    "What do I think it is, just this little thing? Tell me, how do you want me to help you? " Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "Are you... Really willing to help me? After all, my father treated you like that before... "Lie Ruhuo looked at Chen Mo in disbelief. For the things that lie''s family had done to Chen mo before, it would be good if Chen Mo didn''t retaliate against lie''s family. No one could help lie''s family!


    However, Chen Mo agreed and said it was a small matter


    Fierce as fire seems to understand something, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly become dense up: "Chen Mo, thank you!"

 Chapter 660

    Xuri group, the headquarters of Liejia.


    The former sunrise group was the benchmark of the whole CNOOC, and the business community looked forward to its existence.


    However, since the marriage of the eldest lady of the lie family, the position of the lie family has also plummeted.


    However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and Liejia is still a giant in CNOOC.


    However, a month ago, after a young man who claimed to be the young master of matsutada group came to Xuri group, some employees heard a quarrel in the chairman''s office of Xuri group.


    Then, Liejia''s business began to plummet, but now it has been unable to make ends meet.


    In the office of the chairman of Xuri group, lie Qingcang''s hair is half white. He is more than ten years old than he was half a year ago.


    "Chairman, we have been completely blocked by matsutada group for more than a month. Now, all our businesses have been blocked by matsutada group, and the company has hundreds of millions of debts. If we continue, most of the business of the company will stop in less than ten days."


    Lie Rufeng''s face dignified report, in the company, lie Rufeng is lie Qingcang''s secretary. Lie Qingcang''s move is also to exercise lie Rufeng''s ability in advance and prepare for his replacement in the future.


    "I see. Go down first." Lie Qing Cang leaned on his forehead and sighed.


    Lie Rufeng was a little worried and didn''t leave immediately. He looked at lie Qingcang and said: "father, take care of yourself!"


    Lie Qingcang looks up and looks at his son. This is not a report from the lower level to the higher level, but a child''s care for his father.


    Lieqingcang suddenly felt his eyes were moist. Once upon a time, it seemed that there was a pair of gentle and dexterous jade hands. Whenever he was tired, he would appear behind him, smiling and complaining: "Dad, once we are so rich, you don''t have to work so hard!"


    In the past, lieqingcang didn''t think much of this sentence, rich? Hehe, no one will ever dislike his money. Lieqingcang is very proud and determined to be the most outstanding owner of the Liejia family and lead the Liejia family to a new height.


    At that time, lieqingcang ignored the care of his children. Even, for the sake of his goal, he personally pushed his daughter into the fire pit.


    Maybe God couldn''t see him. He was finally punished.


    "If I hadn''t done that at the beginning, Ruhuo would not have left me, and Liejia would not have offended that big man..."


    Unfortunately, life will never regret medicine, miss, change is life!


    Taking back his thoughts, lie Qingcang''s eyes gradually recovered. Looking at lie Rufeng''s caring face, he didn''t show the authority of the chairman again. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can still hold on!"


    Strong as the wind nodded, turned to leave.


    However, just came to the door, strong as the wind and stopped.


    Looking back at lie Qingcang, lie Rufeng asked, "father, do you think sister will help us?"


    Lieqingcang turned his head and looked out of the window. His voice was misty: "I used to, but now... I don''t know!"


    "I see." Nodding, strong as the wind strode away, eyes showing a helpless desolation.


    Lie Rufeng walked out of the door of the chairman''s office and made up his mind: "sister, although I know the family is sorry for you, but now the family is in trouble, you can''t just sit back and ignore it! Today, even if I die, I will ask until you agree! "


    Just as the wind was strong and dark, he decided to walk out of the gate of Xuri group. Fierce as the wind suddenly stopped, and then, he left, turned around, the same way back.


    "Father, the people of matsutada group are here!" Fierce as the wind ran back to the office of fierce Qing Cang, out of breath said.


    The fierce Qing Cang facial expression a sink, put down the work in the hand, cold way: "come of still quite quick!"


    "Go, follow me to meet you!"


    Lieqingcang stood up, expressionless, strode towards the door.


    In the hall of Xuri group, lie Qingcang and his son lie Rufeng stand quietly, looking at the young man in black surrounded by a group of people.


    "Mr. lie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is everything all right?" The young man bowed to lieqingcang politely and said with a smile.


    Fierce as the wind, cold hum: "hypocrisy!"


    Fierce Qing Cang looked at fierce like wind one eye, motioned him to calm down.


    Then, looking at the young man, he said with a smile, "thanks to young master gongnan, I''m very good!"


    With a strange smile, the young man looked at lie Qingcang and said, "Oh, how can I hear that Mr. lie seems to have encountered some trouble when he comes in? Did I hear you wrong? "


    Lieqingcang said with a smile: "young master gongnan is worried too much. Besides, even if our Liejia family is in trouble, the land of the dragon family and hundreds of millions of compatriots will naturally help each other. Don''t worry about it, young master gongnan! "


    Gongnan Yewu looked at lie Qingcang, and his face became gloomy. He said with a strange smile, "Mr. lie, I originally intended to cooperate with you to make money together. But you actually toast, I have no choice but to fight against your sunrise group. Now you are desperate, but you have to be tough. In the words of the dragon people, you are ignorant of current affairs! "


    "I''ll give you another chance now. If you promise to cooperate with matsutada group, the conditions I offered you before are still valid. And I will immediately lift the blockade on your sunrise group and bring your sunrise group back to life. Think about it


    Strong as wind sneer: "finally show true colors!"


    Strong Qing Cang light a smile, way: "need not consider, I can give you to answer now."


    Gongnan Yewu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at lieqingcang, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Qingcang, you have to think clearly, this is your last chance!"


    The fierce Qing Cang light a smile, the facial expression firm way: "I think of very clear, even if the sun group perishes, even if my strong family perishes from now on, I also definitely won''t join hands with you to do harm to my dragon clan matter!"


    "Go back and tell the man behind you that he''s dead!"


    Gongnan Yewu''s face was livid. He looked at lieqingcang and said in an angry voice: "toast, don''t drink. Mr. Qingcang, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With that, gongnanyewu waved his hand behind him, and immediately came out two young men in black with gloomy faces.


    "Take it away!" Gongnan Yewu gave a cold drink.


    Fierce as the wind immediately block in front of fierce Qing Cang body, big shout a way: "Gong Nan Ye Wu, what do you want to do? This is the Dragon nationality, not your Donglin nationality. You can''t do whatever you want! "


    Gongnan Yewu sneered: "take it with you."


    Fierce Qing Cang roared: "gongnan Yewu, you think clearly, we are business competition, if you dare to do it, it''s against our dragon law. The Dragon officials can''t spare you! "


    Gongnan Yewu sneered: "qingcangjun, it seems that you still don''t understand our determination. Let alone the Dragon law, if my plan succeeds, even if we all die here, it''s worth it!"


    "Take it away!"


    "You dare!" Strong Qing Cang drink.


    However, the man gongnan Yewu brought was obviously not an ordinary man. His figure flashed, and he slashed his father and son''s neck.


    Lie''s father and son suddenly fainted.


    Gongnan Yewu grins at the front desk lady who is scared and shrinks under the counter. He turns around and swaggers away with his father and son.

 Chapter 661

    When lieruhuo and Chen Mo rush back to Liejia Xuri group, Xuri group is already empty.


    Looking at the empty building, his face was as fierce as fire: "how could it be like this?"


    Chen Mo looked around and said, "now is not the time to be sad. Let''s see how your father is."


    "Yes." Lie Ruhuo immediately takes Chen Mo to lie Qingcang''s office by elevator, but it''s empty.


    Fierce as fire looking at Chen Mo, the facial expression coagulates heavy way: "father has an accident."


    Chen Mo looks at the office and finds that there is no sign of fighting. It seems that lieqingcang should not have had an accident in the office.


    "You call and ask, maybe somewhere else?"


    "Good!" Lie Ruhuo dials lie Qingcang''s phone, but he can''t get through.


    Lie Ruhuo calls lie Rufeng in a hurry. Similarly, he can''t get through.


    Fierce as fire looking at Chen Mo, face incomparably worried: "can''t get through. Chen Mo, there must be something wrong with them. "


    Chen Mo said calmly, "don''t worry. We know who the enemy is. Your father and brother must be with Donglin people."


    "Do you know where those Donglin people are?" Chen Mo asked.


    Lieruhuo shook his head: "I don''t know, but my mother should know."


    "Then ask." Chen Mo is waiting quietly.


    Lie Ruhuo calls and asks about the situation.


    "My mother said that my father and brother lost contact yesterday, and those of Donglin nationality are the matsutada group of gongnan family."


    "Matsuda group? Go, I''ll take you to kill! " Chen Mo holds the jade hand as strong as fire in one hand. After struggling for a while, he lets Chen Mo pull it. A different feeling rises in his heart.


    The gongnan family of Donglin nationality is very famous, ranking among the top ten enterprises in the world''s top 500. Even if it''s just a branch of the dragon family, its strength can''t be underestimated.


    Even if the Dragon officials want to move them, they have to think carefully. That''s why they dare to kidnap lie''s father and son in broad daylight.


    In the secret laboratory of Songtian group, there are many advanced instruments in the world. I don''t know what Donglin people want to study.


    All signals from the outside world are isolated here, so the mobile phones of lieqingcang and Cang can''t be connected at all.


    In the white lab, lie''s father and son were tied to two chairs and are still in a coma.


    Gongnan Yewu, with several researchers in white coats, quietly looked at them.


    "It''s been a day and a night, but I still can''t get the information of life spirit liquid from them?"


    Several staff members flurried down their heads, and the leader said with shame: "young master gongnan, I don''t know whether they don''t know the information of life spirit liquid, or whether their willpower is too strong. We used the highest standard hypnotic, but we still can''t let them say any information about life spirit liquid."


    "Baga!" Gongnan Yewu angrily: "hypnosis is useless, then use punishment, with the most vicious punishment, I don''t believe they can hold on!"


    "Wake them up!"


    "Yes Two staff members immediately came forward and injected two injections of white liquid into lie Qingcang.


    Lieqingcang and his wife soon woke up, but they looked very weak.


    "Rufeng, how are you?" Fierce Qing Cang gasps heavily to ask a way.


    "Father, I''m ok. Don''t worry. These bastards can''t get any useful information from me!" Fierce as the wind double eye blood red, the anger stares at the public south wild Wu etc., wish to eat alive to peel them.


    Gongnan Yewu sneered: "I''d better leave some strength to wait for the next play. I hope you can say something later! Hey, hey


    "Up


    Two staff members took out the unimaginable instruments of torture and went to lie''s father and son.


    Fierce Qing Cang two people are terrified: "what do you want to do?"


    "Asshole, gongnanyewu, let my son go!" Fierce Qing Cang roared.


    "It''s OK to let you go, but you should know what I want!" Gongnan Yewu stares at lieqingcang with a sneer.


    Lie Qing Cang helplessly closed his eyes and sighed: "it''s not that I don''t say, it''s that we don''t know at all. Anyone who comes into contact with the spirit liquid of life has only the right to act as an agent. We don''t even know where the production base is. "


    "To tell you the truth, I have thought about studying the formula of life spirit liquid, but no matter how I study it, I come to the conclusion that ordinary water has the same effect as a panacea. I believe you must have studied it, and the conclusion is the same, right? Otherwise you will not come to me


    Gongnan Yewu looks ugly. He studies the world longer and more carefully. The money he spends is astronomical.


    But the result of the study, as lieqingcang said, is ordinary water.


    This makes those people behind gongnan dumbfounded. No way, they just took the risk, thought to come to longzu to find someone to cooperate, steal the information of life spirit liquid.


    However, in those years, China Shipping suffered from war and chaos, and had no good face to Donglin people. Not to mention that lieqingcang didn''t know the information of life spirit liquid at all, even if he knew it, it was impossible to leak it to these Donglin people.


    But gongnan Yewu doesn''t think so. He thinks that lieqingcang must know the information of life spirit liquid, but he doesn''t want to tell him.


    Since the soft is not good, gongnanyewu will be hard. Taking advantage of the power of gongnan family, the Xuri group of lie family was forced to a dead end.


    However, even so, fierce Qing Cang still refused to commit, helpless, gongnan Yewu can only implement this last move.


    Hear strong Qing Cang''s words, gongnan Yewu still don''t believe, he still think strong Qing Cang is cheating him.


    Donglin people have been salivating for a long time, just like cats smelling fishy smell.


    Before he came, the people behind gongnan even told gongnan Yewu himself that he could get back the detailed information of life spirit liquid at all costs.


    The value of life liquid can make the world crazy for it.


    In particular, Donglin people, who have suffered from nuclear attack, need this kind of magic medicine to treat those people who have suffered from nuclear pollution.


    However, Chen Mo has always refused to accept the spirit of life to go abroad, and businessmen in many countries have paid a sky high price, but still failed.


    The more so, the higher the value of life spirit liquid in foreign countries, so that the people of Donglin ethnic group will have to get life spirit liquid at all costs.


    Gongnan Yewu looked at lieqingcang: "it seems that you are still not willing to say, do it!"


    Gongnan Yewu waved to the two staff members. They left and put the instruments of torture on lie Rufeng.


    "Let go of me, you bastards!" Fierce as the wind frightens of shout, although the facial expression is pale, but don''t have the slightest meaning of compromise.


    Lieqingcang couldn''t bear to see his son suffer. He cried out: "gongnan Yewu, what I said is true. We don''t know as much about the information of life spirit liquid as you do!"


    Gongnan Yewu sneered: "do you think I will believe you? You dragon people are like this. If you don''t give me some color, you are not honest. It''s like that sentence, no tears without coffin


    "Do it!"

 Chapter 662

    "No, let go of my son! What are you aiming at me Lieqingcang roared angrily.


    "Father, don''t worry, I can hold on to it!" he said with a laugh


    Turning his head, he looked at gongnan Yewu and said with a laugh, "gongnan Yewu, come on, if you have any moves, just use them!"


    Gongnan Yewu sneered: "hard mouth, hands, to meet his requirements!"


    "Yes


    Just then, there was a big bang outside. Then, the door made of fine steel in the laboratory was kicked open.


    Chen Mo stands at the door of the laboratory with fire.


    "Dad, brother!" Fierce as fire, there was a touch of worry on his face.


    "Like fire!" Seeing Chen Mo standing beside lieruhuo, lieqingcang is finally relieved.


    Gongnan Yewu turns around and looks at Chen Mo with a gloomy face: "you can come here. It seems that you have some skills!"


    "But since you''re here, you don''t have to go!"


    With that, four young people in black jump out of the air and stand in front of Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo.


    Looking at the four, Chen Mo was a little curious: "although there is only internal cultivation, it''s strange that he can master a small part of the power of heaven and earth. No wonder you can hide your body


    These four are the samurai of Donglin nationality who are proficient in Ninjutsu.


    For Chen Mo''s words, the four Ninja Warriors don''t understand, just quietly looking at Chen Mo, waiting for gongnanyewu''s order.


    "Tie them both up!" Gongnan Yewu confidently and slowly gives the order, and seems to think that the four will win.


    "Yes Among the four, the Ninja Warrior standing on the far left nodded heavily, and then made an offensive gesture to Chen Mobi.


    Immediately, the four disappeared into the air again.


    "How did it disappear?" Fierce as fire surprised looking at the strange disappearance of four people, really don''t understand why living people can disappear in the air.


    Chen Mo knows that even if she explains to lie Ruhuo, she may not understand, but he simply explains.


    "What you see is not necessarily true!"


    With that, Chen Mo suddenly punches in the direction behind fierce Ruhuo.


    Bang!


    A warrior in black was blown out and collapsed.


    With Chen Mo''s current strength, it''s not enough to see the tolerance that is equivalent to the strength of the martial arts in the Dragon nationality.


    Gongnan Yewu was slightly shocked. He knew that the strength of these warriors had already exceeded the limit of human beings, but he was knocked out by Chen Mo with one easy blow. It can be seen that Chen Mo is far more powerful than these warriors.


    Then, Chen Mo waved in three directions, seemingly understated. The other three warriors who were hiding in the air were also knocked unconscious one after another.


    Looking at the four warriors lying on the ground, gongnan Yewu no longer dare to underestimate Chen mo.


    "Boy, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be a great master!"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "you know the master. It seems that you have a deep understanding of the dragon clan. What do you want to do when you plan to study the martial arts and Taoism of the Dragon nationality? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. For the sake of being a great master, I''ll give you a thin noodle. You can go! " Gongnan Yewu waved his hand and said generously.


    Chen Mo was amused by him: "who gives you confidence to shout to me?"


    Gongnan Yewu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Chen Mo and said with a sneer, "you think you are a great master, so I can''t help you? Let you go because I don''t want to destroy my lab


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    With that, Gong Nan yelled out: "Mr. Liu Sheng, please do it!"


    A gust of wind blows, bringing up Chen Mo''s and fiery clothes.


    Chen Mo quietly looked at the empty front, light way: "come out, in front of me, you those hidden art is carving insects."


    The air in front of him fluctuates. An old man in black appears in front of Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo.


    Unlike the four men in black before, the old man was not masked.


    "How can you see through my Ninjutsu? What''s wrong with me? I hope you can give me some advice The old man bowed to Chen Mo with a very humble attitude.


    Chen Mo looked at him, disdaining this kind of hypocritical politeness. He was clearly the enemy, but he had to pretend to be modest and polite, which was really disgusting.


    "Mountain is not mountain, water is not water. When you understand the meaning of this sentence, you will know where your flaws are!" With that, Chen Mo shook his hand and punched the old man.


    Chen Mo''s fist was very casual and slow. It didn''t have any momentum. It was an ordinary man''s free swing.


    However, the old man''s face was dignified, and he kept retreating until gongnan Yewu was behind him. When there was no way to retreat, he roared, pulled out the long knife at his waist, held it in both hands, and slashed it at Chen mo.


    A dazzling cold light flashed by. It seemed that the space had been cut. People only felt skin pain on their faces, which was caused by the fierce wind of the knife.


    Obviously, the old man''s knife is not an ordinary one.


    When a pair of meat fists, on a steel knife, the result is believed to have been obvious.


    However, Chen Mo''s fist was not hindered at all. When the old man''s knife met his fist, it was like tofu met a knife.


    He was beaten in the chest by Chen mo.


    Bang!


    The sound of broken bones and muscles rings out, and the old man''s chest sinks. He will die directly!


    "How can it be!" Gongnan Yewu can''t believe it. Mr. Liu Sheng''s strength is tolerance! He was killed by one blow!


    "Boy, you are not the master, you are better than the master! Is... "Gongnan Yewu thought of a man and looked at Chen Mo in horror:" you are master Chen of Hanyang! "


    Chen Mo said faintly: "it seems that you have been lurking in the dragon clan for a long time. You even know the new God list."


    "You can''t keep it."


    "Slow down!" When he learned that Chen Mo was master Chen, gongnan Yewu was finally afraid: "master Chen, you are a senior, how can you have the same opinion with me. Besides, I''m a member of the Donglin clan, and I''m also the young leader of the matsutada group. If you kill me, you will undoubtedly stir up a dispute between the two countries. Master Chen, please think twice! "


    "As long as master Chen lets me go, I will never step into the dragon family again!" Gongnan Yewu lowered his head, no one saw the light of humiliation in his eyes.


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, and he punched directly. Gongnan Yewu was just an ordinary man, and he was killed instantly.


    "You Donglin people, don''t want to conspire! Besides, what if there is a dispute between the two countries? There''s nothing in the world I''m afraid of! "


    Chen Mo looked at the two staff members who were scared and silent, and said faintly: "untie!"


    "Yes They shake hands and open the rope on the father and son.


    Lie Qingcang bowed to Chen Mo deeply: "thank you for saving my life, master Chen!"


    Chen Mo didn''t turn his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I helped Ruhuo."


    Lieqingcang looked at lieruhuo and felt guilty: "Ruhuo, thank you for being my father in your heart!"


    "Before, I was wrong!"


    Fierce as fire raised his head, try not to let tears flow out: "first go home to say, mother is very worried about you!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 663

    South China University, Avenue.


    Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo walk side by side. Behind them are jitar Jiudu and Murong Yan''er, who looks a little lonely.


    "Chen Mo, I''m sorry to ask you to kill the young master of gongnan family in order to help me. They won''t give up!" Looking at Chen Mo, he apologizes.


    Chen Mo said faintly: "they dare to fight my life spirit liquid. This time, they can''t say they are all helping you. Even if they don''t help you, I will kill him!"


    "As for revenge, I have never been afraid. If they come, I''ll kill one, two, and I''ll kill a pair until they dare not come! "


    Lieruhuo listens to Chen Mo''s understatement, but she can''t help shivering. She knows that Chen Mo doesn''t say it casually. If gongnan family really dares to retaliate, Chen Mo will do what she says.


    Chen Mo takes advantage of his spare time to call Jiang Heshan and tell them what happened in Zhonghai, so that they can reach the Donglin people.


    Of course, Jiang Heshan scolded Chen Mo again, saying that Chen Mo shouldn''t be a killer. He should let the law of the dragon family deal with gongnan Yewu and take the opportunity to deter the gongnan family.


    As a result, Chen Mo messed up such a good opportunity.


    Now, on the contrary, it has become a passive side of the dragon family, and it is possible to be accused by the gongnan family at any time.


    Chen Mo is impatient and tells Jiang Heshan that if the gongnan family asks for a crime, they will let the gongnan family come to him.


    Jiang Heshan was angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    With the official secret supervision, Chen Mo can rest assured that even if the gongnan family wants to retaliate, Jiang Heshan will give an early warning.


    In recent days, Chen Mo feels that his spiritual power is saturated. It seems that he is not far away from breaking through to condensate eight.


    If you can cultivate to the golden elixir, it''s nuclear weapons, and Chen Mo doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Chen Mo asked for a month''s leave, prepared to break through his accomplishments with peace of mind, and told jitar Jiudu and others that if there is nothing urgent, don''t disturb him.


    Chen Mo returned to the rented courtyard, set up a simple sound insulation array, and then began to practice in private.


    Sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, Chen Mo is preparing to practice. Suddenly, his heart moves.


    With a move in mind, a white light rushes out of the storage ring on Chen Mo''s thumb and circles around Chen Mo for a while, as if complaining that Chen Mo has kept it for so long.


    Chen Mo looked at the increased circle of water travel spirit, nodded, eyes showing a touch of greedy light: "yes, these days you fatten a circle, wait for two days you spit out some deep sea stones for me."


    Hearing that Chen Mo is going to suck blood again, the spirit of Shuixing jumps up and down, as if in protest.


    Chen Mo raised his hand to take back the storage ring and said coldly, "don''t bargain for me. If you don''t refine it directly, it''s cheap enough for you. I''ll make up for your loss soon. "


    Another 30 spirit stones are summoned to set up the next spirit gathering array, and Chen Mo begins to enter the cultivation state.


    The seven fold calculation of condensate gas is a watershed of condensate gas environment. Once the immortal practitioners step into the seven fold calculation of condensate gas, their strength is a qualitative leap.


    Therefore, Qizhong is also regarded as the later stage of the condensate field.


    The cultivation in the later stage of condensate gas environment is more difficult than one level. Chen Mo spent a lot of resources, and now he has reached the saturation of spiritual cultivation.


    However, Chen Mo is not sure whether he can practice his spiritual power to perfection and then break through to the eighth level of condensing Qi.


    However, if you can break through to condensate eight, even if you meet a warrior like nangongyu, even if you don''t use DAO Jiujian''s powerful sword immortal attack method, you can easily kill him.


    I don''t know if there is a higher realm above the divine realm of the warrior?


    There is no sun and moon in his cultivation. Now Chen Mo has already reached the level of creating a valley. Even if he never eats or drinks, he can only absorb aura.


    On the fifth day of Chen Mo''s cultivation, jitar Jiudu suddenly came to look for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s divine consciousness, which is left outside, finds that several people are coming. He can only end his cultivation and let them in.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the ugly faces of several people, Chen musu asked in a voice.


    "Chen Mo, it seems that something has happened to Ruhuo," said jitar Jiudu with some worry


    Chen Mo''s eyes widened: "what''s the matter? Make it clear


    Jitar Jiudu said: "since the third day of your closure, we haven''t seen Ruhuo again. Every time the tutor called the roll, we couldn''t get in touch. Just today, his brother lierufeng came to the school, and we knew that Ruhuo had been there for three days. "


    "Are you sure?" Chen Mo looked at the nine capitals of jitar, his voice rarely serious.


    Jia Junsi nodded and said in a deep voice, "before we came to you, we had already inquired with the people of Lie''s family. We are sure that lie Ruhuo was kidnapped."


    "Kidnapping!" Chen Mo frowned slightly: "who has so much courage in the dragon clan?"


    Gu Linfeng said: "it''s probably not the dragon people, but the gongnan family of Donglin people."


    "Gongnan family." Chen Mo said these three words in a low voice.


    A cold breath suddenly appeared in the room, making the temperature in the room drop to the extreme. Jita Jiudu and others could not help shivering.


    "Well, I see. You go back first, and don''t interfere in this matter." Chen said in a voice.


    Several people look at each other and nod. They also know that they can''t help. So all they can do is not let Chen Mo worry.


    "If you need anything, be sure to call us." Jia Junsi said solemnly.


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded.


    A few people stand up, Jita nine have some helpless said: "then we go back first, you call us if you have something."


    "Go Chen Mo nodded.


    After several people left, Chen Mo''s face suddenly became cold, and frost appeared in the room, which was caused by the extremely cold airflow.


    "It seems that I still mutter about the ambition of these Donglin people. For the sake of life, they dare to kidnap the dragon people like fire!"


    Chen Mo takes out his cell phone and dials Jiang Heshan.


    After getting through the phone, Jiang Heshan said directly, "don''t ask. The little girl in lie''s family was taken away by gongnan''s warriors."


    Chen Mo''s face is cold and his voice is colder: "are you all dead?"


    Jiang Heshan didn''t speak. He breathed heavily. He was obviously stimulated by Chen Mo''s words.


    However, this is their fault after all, and Chen Mo has nothing to say.


    "Those people of Donglin clan are too cunning to deceive us. I apologize for that." Jiang Heshan said in a deep voice.


    "You know, I don''t want an apology. If anything goes wrong with my friend, I will not hesitate to start a war between the two countries! " Chen Mo''s voice is very firm.


    After a while, Jiang Heshan said, "don''t be impulsive. We have already begun to negotiate with Donglin people. Your friend won''t be in danger for the time being, but you know the relationship between Donglin clan and our dragon clan. It''s estimated that they won''t let people go easily. So it''s going to take some time to solve this. "


    "No, my friend will be dead by the time you solve it." Chen Mo flatly refuses.


    "You first stabilize the people of Donglin tribe. You must ensure the safety of my friends and leave the matter of saving people to me."


    With that, Chen Mo hung up.


    Jiang Heshan still roared on the phone: "Chen Mo, don''t be impulsive. If you start a war between the two countries, it''s life threatening..."


    Chen Mo''s face was cold, and a sea of blood flashed through his eyes: "what''s the matter with me? If something goes wrong like fire, I will wash the Donglin people with blood! "


    "When I return to Yuanying, I will make that island disappear from the earth."

 Chapter 664

    Blue water and blue sky, a cruise ship broke through the sea, stepping on layers of water waves, heading for Donglin nationality.


    On the deck, the young man in black stood up against the wind, smelling the salty smell brought by the sea breeze and looking at him from a distance.


    A plump, graceful, mature and beautiful woman came slowly, holding the railing of the cruise ship with her hands, stretching her body backward, exposing her beautiful side to the air.


    I have to say, this is a very attractive woman. Let the man see, can''t help but move some crooked idea.


    The woman turned her head and looked at Chen Mo with a touch of curiosity in her eyes: "why don''t you play with them?"


    This cruise ship is a top luxury cruise ship with all kinds of entertainment facilities on it. Once it sails out of the longzu sea area, there will be some entertainment items that are not available in China, which are specially provided to the rich on the cruise ship.


    Chen Mo takes a look at her. The woman doesn''t know him, but from the moment they meet, the woman''s eyes never leave Chen mo.


    "You didn''t play with them, did you?" Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Ha ha, I''m different from you. I''m 30 this year. You are a young man The woman looked at Chen Mo''s eyes, flashing with an inexplicable light.


    "Young people''s preferences are not all the same. I like quiet." Chen Mo light finish saying, withdraw eyes, continue to overlook the sea.


    The woman looked at Chen Mo''s eyes and became more interested.


    This is, behind the deck, a young man looks at the woman standing with Chen Mo, with a touch of greed in his eyes.


    Behind him, a clever little brother, immediately aware of the master''s mind, stepped forward and whispered: "little boy, I didn''t expect there would be such a wonderful thing on this boat!"


    The young man flashed a flash of heat in his eyes and said to his men, "go and find out what happened to the boy beside her."


    "Yes


    In the sky, suddenly dark clouds, the sea weather, like a baby''s face, said to change.


    The woman looked at Chen Mo with a sweet voice: "it''s going to rain, go back!"


    "Yes Chen Mo nodded, turned and walked back to the cabin.


    In the cabin, there are melodious music, some well-dressed men and women, talking in a low voice, and some of them have begun to glance.


    Several of them have left hand in hand to go to their rooms.


    The woman followed Chen Mo and said softly, "can I treat you to a drink?"


    Chen Mo did not look back, light said: "I like quiet."


    "Ha ha, the first time I offered to invite someone was rejected." Women smile, but there is no sense of anger.


    Chen Mo has no intention of continuing to communicate with her and is ready to return to her room.


    "Be quiet, everyone. We have little to say!" Suddenly a young man came to the center of the hall and cried out.


    Although the hall is very spacious, no one speaks out loud. The people on this cruise ship are rich or expensive. Everyone pays attention to self-cultivation.


    Therefore, the young man''s voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Chen Mo pauses and looks at the young man.


    The people in the hall look different, some are not happy, some are curious, and some hold a wait-and-see attitude.


    I don''t know which young master wants to show off on such an occasion.


    A handsome young man with gloomy eyes and two men walked slowly to the center of the hall.


    "Young master!" Just now, he called out to the young man, immediately nodded and bowed, and then he stepped back behind the young man.


    Some people in the crowd began to whisper: "whose child is this? He doesn''t know that the people on this cruise ship are all billionaires? It''s not his turn to brag here


    A middle-aged man with a red wine glass said with a contemptuous smile: "this boy, at first sight, is spoiled!"


    In the face of people''s cold words, the young man didn''t care at all. Instead, he raised his head, looked arrogant and said slowly, "I''m Zhu Tianliang of Guang''an group. All the expenses here today are mine. Please play."


    "Big and small members of Guang''an group!"


    Everyone was shocked to hear that the young man reported himself.


    Guang''an group can rank in the top three of the dragon group and the top 100 of the world''s top 500. Moreover, some of them are family businesses. Therefore, the young master of Guang''an group is basically the successor of Guang''an group in the future.


    After hearing the identity of the young man, everyone changed their faces and looked at Zhu Tianliang with a look of flattery.


    "It''s all big and small. It''s disrespectful! I''m Liu Guangdi from Qingtian trading company. I had dinner with your father last time. I didn''t think that today I was destined to be on the same boat with you. How lucky is Liu! "


    "Zhu Da Shao, I''m wang Qinghai from Northern Qinghai chemical industry. Do you remember me?" Another middle-aged man came out to please.


    Then, one after another, the rich came forward to please Zhu Tianliang.


    Although we are all local tyrants, they are also hierarchical. Local tyrants like Zhu Tianliang can easily make most of them poor.


    Therefore, they are trying their best to curry favor with the good.


    There are only two exceptions, though. One is Chen Mo, the other is the woman who follows Chen mo.


    Zhu Tianliang greets with those people, but his eyes are always on Chen Mo and the woman.


    "Hum, a nameless boy, when he learned my identity, he was indifferent! It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! " A touch of gloom flashed in the eyes of all Tianliang.


    The woman behind Chen Mo said with a smile: "young master of Guang''an group, why don''t you make friends? It''s a rare opportunity. "


    Chen Mo looked back at her and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "I''m not interested in money and power," the woman said with a smile


    "I''m not interested either." With that, Chen Mo turns to leave.


    The woman smiles and follows Chen Mo away.


    Zhu Tianliang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t want the woman to leave.


    "Don''t hurry, brother. I''ll treat you today. How about a drink?" Zhu Tianliang raised his glass to Chen moyao and said in a loud voice.


    The faces of the people around him were a little strange, and they seemed to suddenly understand why Zhu Tianliang suddenly jumped out to show off.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chen Mo''s eyes, showing a touch of pity, but also a pair of schadenfreude color.


    However, we are also curious that Chen Mo didn''t come forward to please after Zhu Tianliang showed his identity.


    Is it hard for Chen Mo to even look down on the young master of Guang''an group?


    No matter what, now Zhu Tianliang personally asked, I believe no one would refuse.


    Chen Mo didn''t even look at him. He stepped forward without stopping: "no interest."


    Pop!


    It seems that there is a slap on the face of Zhu Tianliang. Although it is silent, it is heard in the hearts of all people.


    "What''s the identity of this boy? How dare you offend the good


    "He was young and frivolous. It''s estimated that his family would beat him half to death when he refused to accept the invitation from the young man of Guang''an group."


    "Give up the chance to make friends with Guang''an group, and then choose to offend in public. Is this guy crazy?"

 Chapter 665

    Zhu Tianliang''s face was ugly. This was the first time in his life that he took the initiative to invite people, but he was rejected in public.


    A younger brother behind Zhu Tianliang jumped out, pointed at Chen Mo and yelled: "boy, you dare to refuse my young master''s invitation. I think you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey!"


    Even Zhu Tianliang''s subordinates are puzzled by Chen Mo''s behavior.


    Chen Mo stands with his hands down and looks at the people, but there is nothing in his eyes. These people can''t enter his eyes at all.


    "Why can''t I refuse?" Chen Mo asked.


    Yes, why not refuse? No one stipulates that everyone should please the goodness of heaven. If there is no desire, it will be just. Maybe this is Chen Mo''s idea.


    "Ah San, come back! A mole ant, why bother with him! " Zhu Tianliang said coldly. In his words, he made a great mockery.


    At this time, eight masked people burst out, and they held guns in their hands.


    "Don''t move, squat down!" One man was holding a gun and yelling.


    "Ah


    The rich screamed in horror.


    As soon as they heard that the cruise ship had left the longzu sea area and entered the high seas, the robbers rushed out, apparently targeting the Haohua cruise ship long ago.


    Zhu Tianliang, who had just been invincible for a lifetime, held his head and crawled on the ground in horror.


    Except for Chen Mo, everyone was holding their heads and squatting on the ground.


    "Boy, are you tired of living? I told you to squat down, didn''t you hear me A masked man yells fiercely and strides to Chen mo.


    The woman squatting on the ground quietly pulled Chen Mo''s trouser legs: "heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. They ask for money. Don''t provoke them."


    Chen Mo didn''t move, but looked at the masked robber who strode to him and said, "I''ve never squatted in front of others in my life!"


    Those rich people look at Chen Mo with the same look of a fool in their eyes.


    "Is the boy crazy? This is a robber, not Zhu Tianliang! He''s not going to die! "


    "No wonder he dared to offend Zhu Tianliang just now. He turned out to be a madman!"


    Zhu Tianliang quietly looks at Chen Mo, and his eyes are also a little surprised: "looking for death!"


    "Go to hell!" The robber came to Chen Mo, raised the butt of his gun and smashed it on Chen Mo''s head.


    "Ah


    Some women screamed in fright. They had never seen anyone kill.


    The woman beside Chen Mo also shook her head and said: "it seems that my feeling is wrong. He is an ignorant maniac!"


    The robber shot down, but Chen Mo didn''t know how to move. He grabbed the robber''s throat and held it up like a chicken. It was very easy.


    This


    Everyone was stunned.


    "He, how to do it!"


    "Let go of my brother!" One of the robber leaders roared angrily. The other robbers immediately pointed their guns at Chen Mo, and could shoot at any time.


    Chen Mo''s eyes scan the crowd, and finally stops on Zhu Tianliang.


    "Now, I''ll let you know what mole ants are


    With that, Chen Mo made a sudden effort. A crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, and the robber''s head tilted and died!


    "Kill him!" The leader of the robber roared, and several AK47s spewed out their flames at the same time, daddaddada. The bullets poured out like raindrops at Chen mo.


    "Ah They close their eyes and can''t bear to see Chen Mo beaten into a sieve.


    The gunfire soon stopped and there was a strange silence in the hall.


    They open their eyes and see that Chen Mo is actually unharmed, still standing in the same place, carrying his hands.


    Several robbers were scared to swallow their saliva. One of them asked in horror, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    Chen Mo did not answer, and suddenly walked step by step towards the nearest robber.


    "Don''t come here!" The robber with the gun retreated, his legs shaking.


    "Ah..." the robber pulled the trigger, and the bullets shot at Chen Mo again, but when the bullets reached three feet in front of Chen Mo, they all stopped in the air strangely.


    All of them fell to the ground.


    "Mother, there is a ghost, there is a ghost!" Scared, the robber dropped his gun, knelt down with his head in his arms and kowtowed to Chen Mo for mercy: "don''t kill me. This is my first time to do this. I''m really poor and afraid. Don''t kill me..."


    Chen Mo passes by the robber without even lifting his hand. A powerful dragon breathes through his body. The robber suddenly bleeds and dies on the spot!


    "Once something is done, you have to bear the consequences."


    Chen Mo light say a word, continue to walk toward the next robber.


    "Shoot, shoot, I don''t believe I can''t kill him!" The leader of the robber yelled in anger.


    Dada dada


    It was as like as two peas of a bullet, but just like the same thing, the bullet stopped at three feet before Chen Ming, and then fell to the ground, making a tinkling sound.


    "Run away!" See Chen Mo to his robber, scared suddenly dropped the gun, turned and ran.


    Chen Mo pointed out that the robber was hit with a small hole in the back of his head, lying on the ground and dying.


    "Immortal, immortal, we are wrong, you let us go, we are willing to give you all the money!" The robber leader is really afraid, kneeling on the ground to kowtow to Chen Mo, crying.


    Chen Mo, with no expression on his face, stopped, glanced at the remaining robbers and said faintly, "I said that once something is done, you have to bear the consequences."


    With that, a dragon came out of the body. These ordinary robbers couldn''t resist at all. They all bled and died on the spot.


    Chen Mo turned to look at Zhu Tianliang and said, "now you know what mole ants are."


    Zhu Tianliang''s face was pale with fright. A liquid slowly flowed out between his legs and smelled bad.


    Everyone knelt down, kowtowed to Chen Mo and exclaimed, "thank you for saving my life!"


    The woman looked at Chen Mo with a brilliant look in her eyes: "it turns out that he is so powerful. It seems that my eyes are right!"


    Zhu Tianliang seems to have just woken up. He kowtows to Chen Mo in a hurry, and the kowtow is hard work, bang bang.


    "Immortal, I''m wrong. I have no eyes to offend immortal. I hope immortal can spare my life!"


    Chen Mo ignored him, left directly and went to the deck.


    Those rich people stand up in a hurry and walk out behind Chen mo. there are dead bodies in the cabin. No one wants to stay here.


    In front of him, the land was far away. Chen Mo stood on the deck and looked at it for a while, then suddenly jumped and jumped down.


    "Ah, the fairy jumped into the sea!"


    "How can it be? Why can''t the immortal think about it?"


    Suddenly, a man pointed to the sea and said in a loud voice: "you see, the immortal is not reluctant, but flies away!"


    People''s eyes followed the direction of his fingers. They saw a figure walking like flying on the sea. In a moment, there was only a small black spot left.


    "Immortal, that''s a real immortal. We missed an immortal!"


    Many people beat their chests and regret that they have not been able to make friends with each other. If they can get the pity of the immortal and give them an elixir, they will not be able to use it all their lives!


    Zhu Tianliang sat down on the deck with a dull expression. He offended an immortal!


    No wonder he reported the identity of the young master of Guang''an group, and Chen Mo still looked down on him. Even if he has more money, what can he do?


    What is he compared to the immortal who waves his hand?


    What''s more ridiculous is that he even laughed at an immortal as a mole ant


    What is mole ant? They are the real mole ants!


    The woman looked at the direction of Chen Mo''s departure. Her eyes were shocked, but her heart was filled with chagrin. If she took the initiative, maybe she could have something to do with immortal


    However, if you miss it, you will miss it. There is no if.

 Chapter 666

    Gongnan family is the leading family of Donglin nationality. It can control the parliament of Donglin nationality from the top to the bottom, and the whole Donglin nationality is the influence of gongnan family.


    Although gongnan family is not the highest leader of Donglin family, it is a big family that even the top level can control. Of course, the royal family has the highest status in Donglin, but now the royal family is just decoration.


    However, all the people of Donglin ethnic group respect the royal family, and the royal family''s status in Donglin ethnic group is still lofty.


    Every patriarch of the gongnan family has to marry a Royal Princess. It can be imagined that the gongnan family has a great position in the Donglin family.


    As soon as Chen Mo came ashore, he was found by the Scouts of gongnan family and reported to the patriarch of gongnan family, gongnan Mingya.


    At the foot of kongsang mountain, the headquarters of gongnan family.


    In the room, two middle-aged men kneel on the futon.


    One of them is elegant in appearance and has a high temperament, which makes him feel like an expert in the world.


    This man is the most powerful warrior in the martial arts circle of Donglin clan. He is the descendant of Liu Sheng''s sword.


    Of course, Liu shengyidao is not called Liu shengyidao, but the successor of Liu shengyidao is the next Liu shengyidao.


    Liu Sheng''s sword has already killed the 16th generation''s descendants. It is also a symbol of the martial arts and Taoism of Donglin nationality.


    Another man, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is not angry and arrogant. He is the patriarch of gongnan family, gongnan Mingya.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng, he killed your disciple. Are you really unwilling to help?" Gongnanming asked without expression.


    Liu Sheng closed his eyes slightly and said, "gongnan clan leader, as the descendant of Liu Sheng Yidao, my first responsibility is to carry forward Liu Sheng Yidao, not to fight bravely. As for my disciple, I have passed him for a long time, so I don''t want to take part in the struggle of the secular world. He just won''t listen to me, and even leads to death. We should know that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world! "


    Gongnan Mingya said with a smile: "is Mr. Liu Sheng afraid of master Chen?"


    Liu Sheng''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all, and his voice was as light as water: "gongnan clan leader doesn''t need to be aggressive. If it''s an invasion by the enemy, I''ll do it naturally, but it''s just a personal resentment of your gongnan family. I won''t do it. Please forgive me!"


    There was a shade of gloom in gongnan Mingya''s eyes, but his smile was still bright: "since Mr. Liu Sheng doesn''t want to help, I can''t force him. Please help yourself, Mr. Liu Sheng!"


    Liu Sheng stood up and bowed to gongnanming Cliff: "goodbye!"


    "I''ll see Mr. Liu Sheng off." Gongnan Mingya got up to see him off.


    After seeing Liu Sheng off with a knife, a confidant behind gongnanmingya whispered: "patriarch, just let him go?"


    Gongnan Mingya''s face was cloudy and clear: "Liu Sheng''s sword has a great reputation in the martial arts circle of Donglin clan. Even if he doesn''t want to help us, we can''t move him. Moreover, he is still very loyal to Donglin clan."


    "The following people report that master Chen has already been ashore." Said the confidant.


    "Oh, faster than I expected. This time, we must get the life spirit liquid! " Gongnan Mingya fiercely clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "If Liu Sheng doesn''t strike, are we sure of winning?"


    Gongnan Mingya said with a faint smile: "we are in the martial arts world to the East. It''s not just Liu Sheng who cuts us! Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it. As long as master Chen dares to come, he will never come back! "


    "Then I''ll keep an eye on him."


    "Go Gongnanming cliff nodded.


    Chen Mo inquires about the address of gongnan family all the way. Gongnan family is very famous in Donglin family. Chen Mo easily finds the headquarters of gongnan family.


    "That''s it." Chen Mo stood at the foot of kongsang mountain, looking at the open iron gate of gongnan''s house, his face was flat.


    "It seems that the gongnan family has already set up the net, waiting for me to come." Chen Mo says faintly, the voice spreads far, the whole manor can hear.


    "Master Chen, cut the crap. The person you are looking for is here. If you have the ability, come in!" A warrior in black stands at the top of the rockery in the yard and shouts at Chen mo.


    "Then I came in." Chen Mo gave a light reply and took a step slowly, gracefully and calmly.


    In the room, gongnan Mingya sits quietly. Next to him, a beautiful young girl cooks tea for him skillfully.


    Opposite is a strange man wrapped in black.


    "Can you stop him if you are a hundred Gongnan Mingya asked.


    The strange man in black had a hoarse voice: "Sir, I already have the answer in my heart. Why do you want to ask me?"


    "Ha ha, nothing is absolute. What if master Chen gets a false name?" Gongnan Mingya holds up the tea cup and says with a faint smile.


    "If he had a false name, the disciples of gongnanyewu and Liusheng would not have died."


    Smell speech, Gong Nan Ming cliff is carrying the hand of tea cup to pause next, fiercely stare that black dress person one eye.


    "Do you all talk like this in martial arts and Taoism?" Gongnan Mingya seems to be angry.


    "It''s just the truth." The man said plainly, without the slightest fear.


    "Let''s wait and see." Gongnan Mingya took the tea cup and drank it in one gulp.


    Chen Mo stepped into the yard in the third step, ten palms suddenly extended from the ground, each palm has a special rope, looks very strong.


    In the air, ten warriors appeared strangely, holding bright machetes, cutting at Chen Mo from all directions.


    Zhongren, the equivalent of a hundred top martial artists in the interior, seems to set up a battle when he looks at the situation.


    However, Chen Mo''s pace was not blocked at all. An invisible spiritual shock wave swept the area of 100 meters in an instant.


    The warriors on the ground, in the sky, and hidden in the dark, were directly shocked and flew upside down.


    A blow, and Chen Mo didn''t start at all, gongnan family''s first line of defense, break!


    In the room, the man in Black said lightly: "the first line of defense has been broken."


    Gongnan Mingya looks a little ugly: "although I have long guessed that the first line of defense can''t stop him, I didn''t expect that it would be so fast."


    Humanity in Black: "how long does Mr. gongnan expect?"


    Gongnanming cliff way: "half an hour."


    "But it''s only two minutes."


    "Yes, the gap is not so big." Gongnan Mingya sighed.


    "I don''t know what Mr. gongnan''s second line of defense is? How long will it last? " The tone of black clothes is a bit ironic.


    Gongnan Mingya took a cup, took a sip, and then put it down: "wait and see."


    Chen Mo has passed the open field in front of the gate and is ready to set foot on the arched stone bridge.


    All of a sudden, ten warriors in black, who only showed their eyes, stood in two rows at the other end of the stone bridge, holding the handle of a knife.


    Chen Mo looked at the ten warriors and felt the breath of these people. None of them was worse than Liu Sheng he had killed before.


    In the room, the tone of the man in black was a little surprised: "ten people can endure! Mr. gongnan, good hand. "


    Gongnan Mingya chuckled: "generally, compared with you, even if it''s one hundred, it''s not enough."


    The man in black didn''t make any response to gongnan Mingya''s compliment. His voice was flat and said, "Mr. gongnan, how long can this second line of defense last?"


    Gongnan Mingya thought, "one hour."


    The man in black chuckled, with some sarcasm.


    "How long do you think it will last?" Gongnan Mingya asked angrily.


    "One minute." The man in black replied carelessly.


    Gongnan Mingya''s face sank and he glared at the man in Black: "hum!"

 Chapter 667

    On the stone bridge, the figure of ten Shangren disappeared in situ.


    Shangren is equivalent to the master''s realm of martial arts, probably between the realm of true Qi and the realm of protecting body. The concealment skill of Shangren is many times better than those of Zhongren.


    However, no matter how many changes you make, you can confuse people''s eyes, but you can''t confuse the immortal''s perception.


    The ten disappeared Shangren, in Chen Mo''s perception, are like ten bright stars in the dark sky.


    Ten strong men in the master''s realm can''t be underestimated for their fighting power. Any sect in the martial arts and Taoism circle of the dragon clan can make this sect dominate the martial arts and Taoism circle.


    If Chen Mo is still as strong as he used to be, he can win against ten strong masters at a time, but it is also a fierce battle.


    But now, these strong masters can no longer pose any threat to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s step forward is like going straight into no one''s land.


    When the light spots in his perception were close to two meters away from his body, Chen Mo hit him with one punch, and his Shangren, hidden in the air, immediately flew out with one punch, directly losing his combat effectiveness.


    Every few steps, Chen Mo will hit the void. Then, hit a Shangren accurately.


    When Chen Mo stepped over the stone bridge, ten of them were beaten by Chen Mo and fainted on both sides for about a minute.


    In the room, gongnan Mingya looks ugly. Looking at the man in black who was slowly drinking tea, he said in a deep voice, "you guessed right."


    The man in black put down his tea cup, looked at gongnan Mingya, and asked, "what about Mr. gongnan''s third line of defense?"


    Gongnan Mingya clenched his fist: "this third line of defense will never be broken so easily!"


    The man in Black said with a faint smile, "I hope I can survive for a minute."


    "You..." gongnan Mingya stares at the man in black, very angry.


    Chen Mo steps over the stone bridge and goes on. In front of him is a cobblestone road about 10 meters long.


    At the end of the road is the house of gongnan family.


    But the ten meter cobblestone road is not easy to walk. It''s not as easy as monk Tang''s eighteen thousand miles.


    Two old people came out from the grass on both sides of the road, one on the left and the other on the right. They were a bit old and faltering.


    Their faces are expressionless, they can''t see happiness and anger. The most amazing thing is that their feet don''t touch the ground and they are walking in the void.


    Chen Mo is slightly surprised that the strength of these two people has surpassed the peak of peeping into the divine realm, and one of them has even half stepped into the divine realm. Compared with nangongyu''s strength, it''s just a little worse.


    In the room, the man in black only showed his eyes outside, showing a touch of surprise: "it''s actually two te Ren! If I remember correctly, one of them is the genius Wutian Yilong who lost his life ten years ago


    Gongnan Mingya nodded: "yes, it''s him."


    "Do you think you can stop master Chen this time?" Gongnan Mingya asked, in a proud tone.


    Apart from the gongnan family, I''m afraid the whole Donglin family can''t find another one.


    The man in black closed his eyes and quietly felt the cobblestone road ahead.


    Those two special endure already each show a long knife, the action is slow toward Chen Mo a knife cuts.


    Although their knife was extremely slow, when it was waved at Chen Mo, the world seemed to be suddenly still for a moment.


    That knife is unavoidable.


    Chen Mo''s heart moved: "I can''t underestimate the warrior of Donglin clan. Before he reaches the divine realm, he has already preliminarily explored the rules of heaven and earth. In addition, he integrated heaven and earth avenue into his sword technique. I don''t know how many such warriors there are in the Donglin clan. "


    Dao is the most common Dao. It''s not a magic weapon or made of tianwai black iron. It''s made of ordinary iron and ordinary blacksmith.


    However, the power of this knife makes everyone feel awed.


    Chen Mo thinks that even if Nangong Yu is here, if he wants to defeat them, he will be injured.


    But Chen Mo is certainly not comparable to nangongyu.


    Chen Mo''s steps didn''t stop. He kept the original speed and continued to move forward.


    When the two swords were about to touch Chen Mo, they suddenly burst out with brilliant brilliance, which made the world pale.


    "It''s really a genius. It''s really amazing!" In the room, the man in black exclaimed.


    Gongnan Mingya is slightly proud: "it''s his honor to let you praise him."


    However, although Dao Guang is amazing, compared with the real cultivators, it is still the firefly compared with the vast moon, and the crow compared with the Phoenix.


    Chen Mo didn''t stop. With a light cry, the sky chopping sword brought a golden light and circled around Chen Mo''s body for a week.


    The two bright swords were directly destroyed by the sky chopping sword.


    Together with two special forbearance, also cut the sword across the neck shin, die!


    In the room, the man in Black said: "your third line of defense has been broken. It''s still one minute."


    Gongnan Mingya could not keep calm at last. He suddenly stood up and stared at the man in black seriously. He said in a deep voice: "Okamoto Mingyi, it''s your turn to go up now!"


    "In any case, you have to stop him!" Gongnan Mingya has a resolute face: "I have raised you for so many years."


    Okamoto said without expression: "don''t worry, Mr. Kongnan. I''ll give you back what you gave me."


    "That''s good!" Gongnan Mingya nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave.


    Okamoto akiichi is his last defense. Originally, he wanted to invite Liu shengyidao to sit down, but Liu shengyidao refused him.


    Chen Mo broke his three defense lines in a row. He didn''t hold much hope for Okamoto Mingyi and gongnanmingya, so gongnanmingya chose to escape.


    On the cobblestone road, Chen Mo goes on at the same speed.


    In the room, Okamoto stood up and a strong sense of war appeared in his eyes.


    "Master Chen, I''m really looking forward to fighting you!"


    Okamoto''s figure mysteriously disappeared in place.


    Chen Mo suddenly stops. At the end of the cobblestone road, there is nothing.


    "Divine realm!" Chen Mo exclaimed with a little surprise. He thought that the two special forbearance just now were the last dependents of gongnan family, but he didn''t expect that there was a divine realm hidden here.


    And in Chen Mo''s perception, this person''s strength is more powerful than nangongyu''s.


    Akiichi Okamoto showed his figure, dressed in black, with only two eyes.


    "You seem to have noticed me." Akiichi Okamoto''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "I really can''t believe that there are people who live in the divine realm of martial arts in the East." Chen Mo said lightly.


    As soon as Okamoto looked at Chen Mo, he said, "the martial arts of the dragon people are really broad and profound. I can''t feel your specific accomplishments!"


    "But I can kill two strong people who are very tolerant in one move. If I don''t reach the level of tolerance, I won''t believe it." Okamoto said.


    "To endure?" Chen Mo is a little curious, but he has heard of Zhongren and knows that Shangren is Liu Sheng who he killed in Zhonghai.


    This person said that he just killed the two strong men in the quasi divine realm. Is the cultivation of Di Ren supposed to represent the divine realm?


    I guess so.


    Okamoto said: "in our Donglin clan, the samurai are divided into lower forbearance, middle forbearance, upper forbearance, special forbearance, earth forbearance and heaven forbearance."

 Chapter 668

    "Lower forbearance is equivalent to the outer realm of your dragon martial arts, middle forbearance is equivalent to the inner realm of martial arts, upper forbearance is equivalent to the master, special forbearance is the master who peeps into the divine realm and quasi divine realm, and earth forbearance is the strong one in the divine realm. As for heaven forbearance, even I don''t know."


    "However, I know the descendant of Liu Sheng Yidao. This generation of Liu Sheng Yidao has become a local forbearance ten years ago. If anyone of the Donglin clan is most likely to become Tianren, it must be Liu Sheng Yidao."


    Chen Mo looks at akiichi Okamoto and thinks about the information in his words.


    If Di Ren is equivalent to the God realm of the dragon''s martial arts and Taoism, then what realm is Tian Ren equivalent to?


    It seems that the martial arts realm of the Dragon nationality is above the divine realm, and there must be a higher realm.


    Chen Mo looked at Okamoto Mingyi, light said: "so, you are a to endure?"


    Okamoto nodded: "yes, it was three years ago, but I haven''t been able to make a breakthrough. Maybe I can make a breakthrough with you."


    "So, I''m looking forward to fighting you, master Chen!"


    Chen Mo stands straight and looks at akiichi Okamoto quietly. His voice is flat: "then fight!"


    "Good!"


    Okamoto''s figure disappeared in place, as if into the air.


    Chen Mo was slightly surprised: "can I even hide my divine knowledge? There is something extraordinary about the hiding skill of Donglin warriors. "


    Akiichi Okamoto can hide from Chen Mo''s eyes and avoid Chen Mo''s divine consciousness, but he can''t avoid the laws of heaven and earth.


    Chen Mo reaches out his hand and draws a mysterious trace in the void in front of him, which is the technique of large-scale ban in the five elements.


    The five elements of heaven and earth, the concealment technique used by the warriors of Donglin clan, is actually to use the power of the five elements to disguise themselves as any one of the five elements with their own strength to hide from the opponent''s eyes.


    Of course, the stronger one''s own strength is, the more invisible the art of concealment is. A strong man like akiichi Okamoto can even hide Chen Mo''s divine knowledge by using the art of concealment.


    "No!"


    Chen Mo drinks lightly, a complex and mysterious array is thrown into the air by him, and instantly merges with the heaven and earth Avenue.


    As soon as the fluorescence flashed, the sky and the earth seemed to be dark, and a figure in black appeared slowly.


    At the moment, akiichi Okamoto is still in the position of punching forward. With a distance of three meters, he can successfully hit Chen Mo in the ribs.


    But at the moment, he stopped attacking.


    "You have broken my art of concealment!" Akiichi Okamoto was shocked.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer because the facts were already in front of him.


    "My concealment skill can''t even be broken by Liu Sheng''s knife. Although I''m not as talented as him in martial arts, my attainments in concealment skill are not lower than him."


    Okamoto raised his head and sighed to the sky, "I didn''t expect that you could break my concealment skill!"


    "Concealment, dao''er, how can you surpass Liu Sheng''s sword in martial arts when you are addicted to it?" Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Don''t delay me, make a quick decision!"


    When Chen Mo finishes speaking, the sky chopping sword suddenly becomes bigger and cuts at akiichi Okamoto.


    Akiichi Okamoto retreated quickly and said in a deep voice: "although my attainments in martial arts are not as good as Liu Sheng''s, you can''t underestimate them."


    With that, a samurai sword appeared in Okamoto''s hand. He raised his swords in both hands, gave a loud shout, and slashed at Chen Mo''s sky chopping sword.


    "Drink!"


    With a huge sound of gold and iron, the sky chopping sword flew back. But akiichi Okamoto also flew out and stopped on the other end of the cobblestone road.


    "Chopping in the air!"


    As soon as Okamoto stops for a while, he immediately jumps up, raises his samurai sword in both hands, bows to Chen Mo and cuts it out.


    There is no light or sharp edge. It seems that this knife has no powerful power.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t dare to be careless and stepped out: "the third style of Tianxuan divine boxing is to conquer heaven and earth."


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a circle of transparent energy ripple rippled rapidly in all directions.


    The cobblestone ground under Chen Mo''s feet is like a tortoise pattern, cracking every inch.


    Akiichi Okamoto was shaken back a few steps, but Chen Mo was still standing in place, it seems that he was not affected.


    Okamoto''s face was dignified, and his hands raised the samurai sword again. However, this time, his movement was very slow, so he tried to lift a very heavy long sword to an old man who was still in his old age.


    "Cape of chaos!"


    When akiichi Okamoto raised the samurai sword, his speed suddenly reached the extreme again. In one second, he chopped hundreds of swords at Chen mo.


    Countless famous blades, like countless sharp arrows and raindrops, cleave to Chen Mo from all directions.


    Chen Mo''s hand pinches the Yin Jue, and the sky chopping sword whirls around his body quickly, jingling. All the blades with condensed energy are blocked by the sky chopping sword, making a crisp sound.


    "Juhecha!"


    As like as two peas in the second strokes, Okamoto still can''t work. The whole body flew up and burst into the same light as the samurai knife in his hand.


    At that time, the sky and the earth seemed to be darkened, as if there was only akiichi Okamoto in the sky and the earth.


    "Unity of man and sword!"


    Chen Mo is slightly surprised, this knife is no worse than the scorching sun of nangongyu, even better.


    It seems that Okamoto''s statement that he has been in the divine realm for three years is not false. He is much better than nangongyu who has just entered the divine realm.


    Chen Mo did not dare to neglect it. The sky chopping sword was like a Nirvana Phoenix. It made an earth shaking light sound and went up against the sky.


    If akiichi Okamoto is now a bright full moon in the night sky, the sky chopping sword is now a scorching sun.


    "The way of nine swords... Split sky style!"


    A sword seems to break through the ancient time and space and come from the end of the sky. Like the light of the sky when Pangu created the world, it is gorgeous and dazzling!


    It seems that when this sword comes out, the sky will give way!


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    Bang!


    Clang!


    Akiichi Okamoto''s samurai sword was cut into two parts by Chen Mo, and fell to the ground with a sword.


    Below, the cobblestone paved 10 meter path, was directly attacked by two people, the residual energy, bombardment of fragmented, miserable.


    Okamoto''s body, from the shoulder to the thigh, there is an amazing crack, if not for the strong Qi protection, at the moment he has broken into two pieces.


    Akiichi Okamoto struggles to raise his head and looks at Chen Mo, his eyes are shocked: "you, you..."


    In the end, he didn''t say anything. His head tilted and he died.


    Chen Mo turns around and looks at the two small buildings in front of him. He knows that the leader of gongnan''s family has escaped.


    However, since Chen Mo dares to let him go, he has a way to catch up with him.


    Gongnan Mingya has already left by the back door, got on a Toyota Crown car prepared in advance, and is heading for gongnan''s Secret refuge.


    However, Chen Mo has already left a mark on him. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can''t escape from the palm of Chen Mo''s hand.


    Chen Mo stops a taxi and follows gongnan Mingya all the way to gongnan''s Secret refuge base.


    Seeing that the nearby road was getting more and more remote, the taxi driver felt a little scared and said something in Donglin''s language for a while.


    But Chen didn''t understand. Take out the donglinzu paper money and throw it on the dashboard.


    The driver with eyes showed a look of greed, happily grabbed the notes and bowed to Chen mo.

 Chapter 669

    Chen Mo followed the car of gongnan Mingya to the foot of a remote mountain.


    Looking at the two black Toyota Crown cars parked at the foot of the mountain, Chen Mo knows that they are the vehicles that Gong Nan took when he escaped from Mingya.


    Chen Mo takes out a few banknotes and throws them to the driver, and then walks towards the car in gongnan Mingya.


    Gongnan Mingya has got out of the car and is now missing, but Chen Mo has left a mark on him. He couldn''t escape anyway.


    Looking at the mountain, Chen Mo judged that the altitude should be about 2000 meters, and it is already a very high mountain in the East.


    The mountain doesn''t look very different, but Chen Mo can feel that the mountain has a sense of killing.


    According to Chen Mo''s impression on gongnanming cliff, gongnanming cliff is now in the hinterland of the mountain.


    "It seems that there is a mystery hidden in this mountain!"


    Chen Mo felt at the end of the ceremony and soon found a secret cave on a mountainside.


    Chen Mo''s figure moves and appears next to the cave.


    Looking at the entrance for only one person, Chen Mo knows that this should be the entrance to the mountainside.


    However, Chen Mo knows that most of them are secret bases that the gongnan family has worked hard for many years. Once inside, I''m afraid it''s full of crises.


    However, Chen Mo sensed the smell of fire in the mountainside. He guessed that the people of gongnan family probably hid fire in it.


    So, even if it''s a sea of fire, Chen Mo has to go in.


    Chen Mo steps back two steps, and his mind moves. The sky chopping sword immediately flies out of the brine gate, and cuts at the big black iron gate at the entrance of the mountain.


    Boom!


    The power of this sword even a hill can be split by Chen Mo, but the black iron door is just a small hole.


    "It''s a strong material. It seems that the gongnan family has spent a lot of effort here."


    Inside the base, the whole mountain has been hollowed out. There are all kinds of modern weapons and more than 20 members of gongnan family.


    The whole base is built according to the ground buildings, with many rooms and even entertainment facilities.


    All the people of gongnan family gathered in the hall. Nanmingya, the master of the family, sat in the first place with a dignified face.


    "Master, that boy is attacking the gate!" Gongnanmingya''s younger brother gongnansong said.


    Gongnan Mingya didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    People quietly looking at gongnanmingya, waiting for his instructions.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the whole base trembled like an earthquake.


    "Speak up, master. We are willing to live and die with the gongnan family." A young boy of gongnan family said aloud.


    Gongnanmingya gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind: "then prepare to start the destruction device."


    Ah!


    "This is to die with master Chen!"


    Although they had made a plan to die, they were not reconciled when they heard the order from gongnan Mingya.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the base immediately sounded the sound of metal alarm: "alarm, alarm, the gate has been damaged, outsiders have broken in!"


    There was another panic!


    "The gate is made of the material of the space satellite. It was broken so quickly!"


    "Even akiichi Okamoto died in his hands. How long can this gate be blocked?"


    "Listen to the patriarch, start the destruction device, let''s die with that boy!"


    Gongnan Mingya raised his voice and said again, "activate the destruction device."


    Gong Nansong gritted his teeth and nodded: "yes!"


    Shortly after Gong Nansong left, Chen Mo was standing in the middle of the hall.


    The owner of gongnan family looks at Chen Mo in surprise and anger.


    Chen Mo''s face is calm. He looks through the crowd and looks at gongnanming cliff at the back.


    "Hand over my friend and I''ll spare you life!" Chen Mo said coldly.


    Gongnan Mingya sneered: "give it up, I''ll die faster!"


    "You can''t believe it, but if my friend loses a hair, I''ll leave your gongnan family without a living." Chen Mo''s voice is cold, like a devil coming out of hell.


    There is a sense of panic in the eyes of the gongnan family, but they have already seen the great power of Chen moqiang. They believe that Chen Mo''s words are not empty.


    Gongnan Mingya, standing in front of Chen Mo, said in a solemn voice: "master Chen, if I let that girl go, can you really let go of our gongnan family?"


    Ah!


    "Master! This... "


    Gongnan Mingya''s words puzzled the people of gongnan''s family. Just now, gongnan Mingya had ordered to turn on the destruction device of the base, but now he talks about peace with master Chen?


    But on second thought, the people of gongnan family understood the mind of gongnan Mingya.


    He''s buying time for the destruction device.


    Chen Mo didn''t know gongnan Mingya''s plan. He said faintly, "in my whole life, I''ve always said that I will practice. As far as you and I are concerned, there is no difference between killing ants and not killing them."


    For a moment, gongnan Mingya really wanted to agree to Chen Mo''s terms.


    However, the gongnan family has been loyal to the Donglin clan all their lives. Although they can''t get the spiritual liquid of life, if they can destroy masters like master Chen, it will be a great contribution to the Donglin clan.


    "Let me think about it." Gongnanmingya lowered his head and pretended to be thinking.


    "I only give you one minute to think about it," Chen said


    One minute is not enough. But it''s better to have something than nothing.


    Gongnan Mingya nodded and calculated the time in his heart.


    Chen Mo closed his eyes and calculated the time quietly.


    People in gongnan''s family are haunted. All of them are quietly looking at Chen mo. the atmosphere in the hall is somewhat depressed.


    A minute later, Chen Mo opened his eyes.


    "Time is up."


    Gongnan Mingya raised his head and looked at Chen Mo with a fierce smile: "yes, the time is up. The destruction device should be almost there. You and your friends are going to die here."


    Chen Mo''s face was ugly. A cold breath swept through the hall, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    "You want to die!"


    Gongnan Mingya yelled: "no difference attack."


    "Ah Gongnan''s family were all in a panic. They really wanted to die together.


    Hidden in the dark, the shooter still hesitated and did not immediately obey the order of gongnanmingya.


    However, when the sky chopping sword directly across the front of a few people''s neck shin, the shooters immediately fired.


    Dada dada


    The bullets are so dense that they pour out to Chen Mo, and the gongnan family members in the hall are not spared.


    These firepower are obviously large calibre guns, and the bullets are also penetrating class a piercing bullets, which are specially designed to deal with fighters.


    However, these alone can''t hurt Chen Mo at all.


    All the bullets were blocked outside Chen Mo''s body, and some of them were bounced out by Chen Mo''s defense shield and penetrated into the bodies of those gongnan family members.


    These bullets can''t hurt Chen Mo, but for the ordinary people of gongnan family, they have very powerful lethality.


    Ordinary bullets are hit into the body and blocked by the bones, but these bullets are directly smashed together with the bones.


    Each bullet also has the function of explosion. The whole gongnan family is full of flesh and blood. The hall is just like Shura hell.

 Chapter 670

    Gongnan Mingya looks at the scene in front of him, and his heart is dripping with blood.


    These are all the legitimate members of his gongnan family, but now they are beaten one by one in front of him.


    That kind of blood pain, let gongnanmingya almost painless, and even began to regret provoking Chen mo.


    Is it really worth burying the whole gongnan family for the sake of the spirit of life?


    Found unable to hurt Chen Mo, the shooter in the dark stopped shooting.


    However, only Chen Mo and gongnan Mingya are left in the hall.


    Chen Mo looked at gongnan Mingya with no expression: "for your personal interests, let your whole family be buried with you. You are the sinner of gongnan family."


    "Now, you can die."


    Gongnanming cliff shows a bitter smile and closes his eyes to die.


    Chopping sword without hesitation across the neck of gongnanming cliff, the high-ranking figure of Donglin clan, ended his life in the refuge base.


    The shooters hiding in the dark seemed to be shocked by the death of gongnan Mingya, but they didn''t continue to shoot.


    In other words, he was shocked by Chen Mo''s strength and knew that it was futile to continue shooting.


    At this time, Gong Nansong, the younger brother of Gong Nanming cliff, rushed out of the room. Seeing the miserable image of the place, Gong Nansong directly retched.


    "Master Chen, my gongnan family will die with you today!"


    At this time, the metal sound of the alarm sounded: "attention, attention, the base has started the self destruction process, detonated in 30 seconds, please evacuate quickly!"


    Chen Mo frowns slightly and looks at Gong Nansong with a murderous face.


    "This is the purpose of gongnanmingya deliberately delaying time."


    Gong Nansong said with a ferocious laugh: "yes, but it''s too late for you to know. The self explosion device has been activated, and your friend has been hidden by me. Don''t you want to save her? Then go to her


    "Ha ha ha..." Gong Nansong looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    Poof!


    Gongnansong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, a golden light across his neck.


    Chen Mo didn''t stop. He took three steps to find the fire.


    Soon, Chen Mo comes to one of the rooms and cuts at the door with a sword.


    Fierce as fire was tied to a chair, mouth stuffed with a piece of cloth, face full of panic.


    When I saw Chen Mo, I burst into tears.


    "Don''t say anything. It''s going to explode here. Let''s get out of here first."


    Chen Mo cuts the rope on lieruhuo with a wave, picks up lieruhuo and leaves the base in three seconds.


    Those hidden in the dark also began to evacuate, Chen Mo waved directly at the entrance of the base to set up the next spiritual barrier, to lock the shooters inside.


    Looking at the desperate appearance of the Gunners, Chen Mo''s face was cold: "since you choose to go this way, you must be ready to die."


    These shooters are killing people like crazy. Death is their best destination.


    Chen Mo comes to the foot of the mountain with a fire like intensity, and suddenly there is an earth shaking sound in the rear.


    The earth is shaking, the whole mountain is collapsing, like the end of the world.


    The shock lasted a minute before it stopped.


    Then the 2000 meter high mountain, actually a whole short half, into only one kilometer above sea level mountain.


    All over the sky, the smoke and dust will cover a radius of 100 meters, almost invisible. The air is full of smoke and dust, like a nuclear explosion.


    Chen Mo uses her spiritual power to protect her from inhaling dust.


    Then, embrace the fire, and quickly leave the area covered by smoke.


    Standing on the side of the road, Chen Mo puts down lieruhuo.


    Fierce as fire seems to be still in a dream, looking at Chen Mo''s face dull.


    "It''s OK. With me, you won''t be in danger any more." Chen Murou comforted.


    She burst into tears, though her mood was much stronger than that of her peers. But she is still a freshman, living in a peaceful society, she never thought of such a day!


    Chen Mo looks at lie Ruhuo without any consolation. At this time, crying can let lie Ruhuo vent her fear.


    It is said that women live longer than men. A large part of the reason is that women cry when they want to. They don''t have to suppress their emotions, and crying can release toxins from their bodies.


    Until lieruhuo stopped crying, Chen Mo patted lieruhuo''s fragrant shoulder and comforted him softly: "OK, it''s OK."


    Lieruhuo left Chen Mo''s arms, looked at Chen Mo with embarrassment, and said with lingering fear: "I''m sorry, I can''t control it. I''m really scared these days."


    Chen Mo light way: "it''s all my fault, I can''t protect you."


    "How can you think that they should be so crazy and dare to kidnap me in the dragon clan? No matter what you do, these people are too crazy."


    Chen Mo also has a little bit of fear in his heart. Fortunately, the people of gongnan family didn''t do anything about lieruhuo. If lieruhuo really has an accident, it won''t help him to destroy the whole Donglin family.


    "Well, it''s all over. I promise you, it will never happen again. " Chen Mo said firmly.


    Fierce as fire nodded: "well, I believe."


    "Let''s go back to the dragon clan. I don''t want to stay here for a moment. My family must be very worried."


    Chen Mo nodded: "OK, you call home first and tell them that you are safe."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mo leaves with fury, ready to return to the dragon family.


    However, as soon as Chen and Mo returned to the city, they were stopped.


    "Are you master Chen?" They are two young people, and Chen Mo can sense that they are not ordinary people. They should be middle forbearance practitioners, which is equivalent to the martial arts in inner environment.


    Chen Mo nodded and asked, "who are you?"


    The young man''s face was arrogant: "we are the disciples of Liu Sheng. My master, please!"


    Chen Mo looked at the young man and said, "I''m not interested in knowing who your master is. Now I''ve rescued my friend and I''m going back to the dragon clan."


    The young man was angry and said, "boy, master Chen is praising you. Do you know my master''s position in Donglin clan is so noble?"


    "He invited me personally, but how dare you not go?"


    Chen Mo was too lazy to talk to them and said, "get out of the way!"


    With that, an invisible force pushed them away.


    Chen Mo leaves with fire in their frightened eyes.


    Two young people looked at each other, and one of them said, "it seems that master Chen is not so good as he expected. Master Chen is not so easy to invite."


    "Fortunately, Shifu was ready."


    When Chen Mo was stopped, the young man yelled to him, "master Chen, my master said that. If master Chen doesn''t go to see him, then master Chen can''t buy a ticket to the dragon clan! "


    Chen Mo frowns and can only stop and turn to look at them.


    "Where is your master? Take me to see him


    Two people immediately smile.


    "Master Chen, please!"


    Two people with a special car and then Chen Mo to a manor.


    It''s very elegant here, with flowing water, rockery, green pines and bamboos, just like a fairyland.


    Judging from the layout, the host here must be an expert.


    Even if he is not a virtuous man, he must be a man of high morality.

 Chapter 671

    The two youths led Chen Mo into the yard. One of them bowed to Chen Mo and said, "master Chen, please wait a moment. I''ll report to master!"


    Young people''s attitude is quite different from that just now, and they are much more respectful.


    Before Chen Mo nodded, a loud voice came: "master Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    The two young people were surprised and said, "it''s Shifu!"


    Chen Mo felt that this cultivation is much stronger than akiichi Okamoto!


    It seems that there are many talented people in Donglin, and the strength of martial arts and Taoism can not be underestimated.


    The voice continued: "bring master Chen in!"


    "Yes The two young men bowed themselves to salute with great humility.


    "Master Chen, welcome to master."


    "Lead the way." When Chen Mo finished, he looked back and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I said that with me, I will never let that happen again."


    Fiery nodded: "I believe you."


    Chen Mo takes a fiery hand and follows two young people into the room.


    In the hall, there are two futons on the plain carpet, and an old man with white sideburns kneels on one of them.


    The old man looks elegant and is making tea leisurely.


    Chen Mo several people came in, the old man did not look up, continue to pour tea: "master Chen came, is the honor of the eastern clan martial arts world ah!"


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    Chen Mo light way: "polite."


    The old man filled himself and the opposite cup with tea, then stopped and looked at Chen mo.


    "Master Chen, please!" The old man pointed to the opposite position and said with a smile.


    Chen Mo is not polite either. He goes over with a fire and sits on the futon.


    The old man said to the two disciples, "you two go down first."


    "Yes They are very respectful in front of the old man.


    Chen Mo looked at the old man and asked, "you are Liu Sheng''s knife."


    Although it was a question, Chen Mo used a positive tone.


    The old man nodded: "yes, I''m Liu Sheng. I''m Liu Sheng. I''m Liu Sheng."


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Mo''s face is indifferent, and he is not interested in Liu Sheng''s cutting.


    Liu Sheng looks at Chen Mo with a knife and holds up a ceramic tea cup: "I want to learn master Chen''s unique skill of the dragon family!"


    Chen Mo light way: "sorry, I am not interested."


    Liu Sheng suddenly changed his face and said in a solemn voice, "what if I want to ask for justice for the gongnan family?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you here to avenge the gongnan family?"


    Liu Sheng said: "although the gongnan family is wrong, the crime is not fatal. You even massacred the whole gongnan family. Do you regard me as nothing in the martial arts world of the eastern clan?"


    Chen Mo stands up and looks at Liu Sheng with a knife: "if you want to avenge gongnan''s family, set a time!"


    Liu Sheng looks at Chen Mo with a knife. After a while, he answers in a loud voice: "OK, three days later, we''ll have a decisive victory at the top of the rich earth mountain."


    "Where is futushan?" Chen Mo asked.


    "The mountain where you slaughtered the gongnan family." Liu Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Chen Mo nods and leaves with fire.


    Lieruhuo was worried and asked, "do you really want to promise him? What if he sets an ambush? "


    Chen Mo shook his head: "No."


    "Why?" Lie Ruhuo doesn''t understand why Chen Mo believes Liu shengyidao so much.


    Chen Mo looked ahead with firm eyes: "because he is a real warrior."


    They find a hotel nearby, Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo each.


    It''s still early. They are chatting in the same room.


    Lie Ruhuo asked: "Chen Mo, are you sure you can defeat him? After all, this is Donglin. We are in other people''s land. "


    Chen Mo nodded: "don''t worry, although it will be a fierce battle, he can''t win me."


    Liu shengyidao''s strength is much stronger than Okamoto''s. He is the strongest one Chen Mo has met since his rebirth.


    According to the level of dragon warrior, Liu Sheng''s strength of Yidao has surpassed that of ordinary divine warrior.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know exactly what strength it is. He can only wait until he goes back to the dragon clan and ask people in the martial arts and Taoism circles for a detailed understanding.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your rest. This room has been decorated by me. You can rest assured. " Chen Mo said.


    Fierce as fire nods, in the eye some do not give up, as if still have fear.


    Back in the room, Chen Mo practices with his knees crossed.


    After this battle, Chen Mo can feel that the cultivation in his body is ready to move.


    "This battle has condensed the spiritual power in my body again. I am sure that I will break through to the eight levels of condensate gas tonight."


    Chen Mo closed his eyes, set up a boundary around him, and then began to impact condensate Bazhong.


    Originally, Chen Mo''s spiritual power had reached saturation. After this war, Chen Mo''s spiritual power was tempered again. This is equivalent to an opportunity for Chen Mo to be promoted to the eighth level of condensate industry perfectly.


    For Chen Mo, who had practiced to the realm of transforming the spirit in his previous life, the breakthrough of each stage of the realm of condensing gas is just a repeat, without any difficulty.


    The thirty-six spirit stones are arranged on the top of Chen Mo''s head according to the thirty-six stars of Tiangang, and a spirit gathering array is arranged around him. After everything is ready, Chen Mo begins to break through.


    Powerful psychic power began to gather in Chen Mo''s room. Outside, in the night sky, the whole hotel was full of psychic power. There were clouds hovering over the hotel.


    Fortunately, at night, the clouds were regarded by ordinary people as the dark clouds before the rain, which did not attract much attention.


    However, for the warriors in Donglin nationality, the powerful spiritual power fluctuation can''t hide from their eyes.


    Especially the strong like Liu shengyidao.


    In the yard, Liu Sheng feels the spiritual power of the rampant between heaven and earth, quietly watching.


    "That direction should be master Chen''s hotel. It seems that he has made a breakthrough."


    Liu Sheng''s eyes showed a strong sense of War: "the dragon people have been handed down for thousands of years. As expected, there are many talented people. It''s beyond the ability of our Donglin people."


    "Master Chen, I''m looking forward to what kind of height you will reach after your breakthrough!"


    Liu Sheng looked at the two disciples behind him with a knife and said in a solemn voice, "take people to the hotel where Master Chen is. Please don''t let anyone disturb him!"


    Although the two disciples wondered why the master wanted to protect the enemy, out of awe of Liu Sheng Yidao, they did not ask anything and nodded in answer.


    As Chen Mo said, Liu shengyidao is a real warrior. As a bystander, this is a good time to attack his opponent. However, instead of taking advantage of others'' danger, Liu shengyidao sends someone to protect Chen Mo from being disturbed.


    No wonder he has the strength to make Chen Mo afraid.


    This breakthrough required so much spiritual power that ordinary martial artists could not imagine. Even Liu Sheng was a little confused.


    From night to morning, the vitality of heaven and earth above Chen Mo''s hotel has been in a state of rage.


    Liu Sheng took a knife and sat in the pavilion in the yard all night.


    "It only took me two hours to break through to the divine realm. It''s been a whole night, and he doesn''t mean to stop? How powerful is the cultivation method practiced by this boy? "


    "Did he encounter difficulties in the breakthrough?"


    Although Liu shengyidao is powerful, his vision is always limited to the scope of the earth''s martial arts, and he doesn''t understand the Immortals'' rebellion.

 Chapter 672

    Liu Sheng''s knife is even a pity.


    "If he fails to break through, his strength will be greatly reduced in three days. I won''t win!"


    "I hope he can get through this!"


    In Liu Sheng''s eyes, Chen Mo may have failed to break through, but he doesn''t know that Chen Mo''s breakthrough has just begun.


    Condensate eight Chong is close to the golden elixir realm. At this time, it needs more spiritual power than those who are strong in one hundred divine realms.


    Moreover, the aura of the earth is very thin. Even if Chen Mo arranges the spirit gathering array with the help of the spirit stone, it will take a lot of time. If Chen Mo had not reached the point where it is natural now, it would take a longer time to break through cultivation.


    it''s dawn.


    Over Chen Mo''s Hotel, there are still dark clouds, lightning and thunder, just like the end of the day.


    Many people of Donglin nationality began to look at the scene above the hotel and talk about it.


    "Is it going to rain?"


    "No, if it''s raining, why do the clouds only hover over the hotel?"


    "A few days ago, I saw that someone of the Dragon nationality was robbing on the Internet. I was still laughing at the mentally retarded people of the Dragon nationality. Isn''t that video true?"


    "I think it''s probably true. Don''t you think it''s bad for a person to see this now?"


    The public gathered together to make various guesses about the vision above the hotel, and the psychology of gossip at this time was regardless of the country.


    Liu Sheng can''t help but wonder. He comes to Chen Mo''s hotel in person and looks at the rolling black clouds in the sky. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Looking at the scene, he doesn''t seem to have failed to break through, but why did he last so long?"


    Liu Sheng doesn''t understand.


    Although the people of Donglin nationality were confused, they saw that there were no so-called ransackers in the clouds. After a while, they dispersed.


    After all, there are so many strange scenes in nature that they haven''t seen a lot.


    Just as the saying goes, if you look at the strange things for a while, the fresh energy will be gone.


    In the afternoon, the clouds over the hotel gradually dissipated and the sky gradually returned to calm.


    Chen Mo''s gathering is finally over, and there is only a breakthrough left.


    For the whole breakthrough, it''s only half done.


    Liu Sheng sits in the yard, feeling the aura of the world that has begun to calm, and says: "it seems that master Chen has finally made a breakthrough."


    In the hotel, no matter how he called Chen Mo these two days, Chen Mo ignored it. But lieruhuo knows that Chen Mo is in the next room. Thinking of Chen Mo''s uncanny strength, he does his own thing.


    In the past two days, the news of Liu Sheng''s engagement with master Chen of the dragon clan has spread widely in Donglin clan, and the martial arts and Taoism circles of Donglin clan are boiling.


    After all, Liu shengyidao, as the top of Donglin''s martial arts circle, is almost the belief of Donglin''s martial arts circle.


    He has not done anything for decades. This time, he is going to make an appointment with the experts from the Dragon nationality. No matter in patriotism or in support of faith, the warriors of Donglin nationality will not miss this battle.


    Therefore, a lot of people came to futushan the day before the start of the battle, and they grabbed the position first, waiting for the war to start.


    In a teahouse opened by a dragon people in the city, Pei Shihao, dressed in black, drinks tea quietly.


    But people around are talking.


    "Did you hear that? This time, Mr. Liu shengyidao is going to fight master Chen, who is from the dragon clan in futu mountain! "


    "Who is master Chen? Is it also worthy to make an appointment with Master Liu Sheng? "


    "It''s said that master Chen is very powerful. This war must be earth shaking. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "It''s no use saying that I came to futushan this time to see Master Liu Sheng do it."


    "What else can I have for tea? Let''s go. Maybe we won''t even have a seat if we''re late."


    Then the two left immediately.


    The two dragon people on the next table were also whispering: "master Chen from the dragon family? Why have I never heard of this person''s name? "


    "It can''t be made up by Donglin people. They deliberately find someone to pretend to be a warrior of the Dragon nationality, and then let Liu Sheng defeat master Chen with a knife, so as to humiliate the martial arts circle of the Dragon nationality."


    "Don''t mention it. I think it should be like this. If Liu Sheng''s knife is really powerful, why don''t you challenge Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing?"


    "How could he be Yang Dingtian''s opponent! But whether it''s true or not, we''ll see tomorrow. "


    "Yes, let''s go to futu mountain, too!"


    Looking at the two people leaving, Pei Shihao''s heart turned up a storm.


    "I come here to seek revenge for the gongnan family, but I find that the gongnan family has been exterminated. Is master Chen responsible for all this?"


    "Apart from master Chen, I''m afraid no one in the dragon clan can have such strength any more!"


    Naturally, these warriors who have been living in Donglin have never heard of Chen Mo''s fame, but Pei Shihao saw it with his own eyes and knew that Chen Mo was the first person on the list of gods.


    The first person in the Dragon God list, the first person in the martial arts circle of the eastern Lin clan, the significance of this battle is not just personal honor and disgrace.


    This war has even risen to the height between countries. What master Chen represents is the voice of hundreds of millions of compatriots in the whole dragon nation.


    Now that he has caught up with the world war, Pei Shihao will not miss it, and he does not want to let his relatives and friends miss it.


    Pei Shihao immediately called his friends who were far away from the Dragon tribe: "Xiaoshu, master Chen will fight against the top of futu mountain tomorrow with the first master of Donglin clan Liu Sheng..."


    "What? You''re on your way. OK, by plane, we should be able to catch up! "


    After hanging up, Pei Shihao continued to call another friend in the martial arts and Taoism circles: "Lin Qiang, do you know Master Chen? Yes, master Chen, who is the first person in the list of gods. He is now in the Donglin clan. He wants to fight Liu Sheng, the first martial arts expert of the Donglin clan, on the top of the rich earth mountain


    "Yes, starting tomorrow, you are not in the dragon clan? I can''t make it! Let me take a video to show you... "


    "Well, in terms of our relationship, I agreed."


    In another city of Donglin nationality, Zhu Tianliang is having a luxurious lunch in a five-star hotel, and his subordinates report to him.


    "Young master, I''ve heard that master Chen of the dragon clan is going to fight with the first master of martial arts and Taoism in Donglin clan against the top of futu mountain!"


    Zhu Tianliang''s hand with dim sum stopped in the air, looked at his hand and asked, "is it true or not?"


    "Master Chen, that''s the first person in the list of gods. How did he come to the Donglin clan?"


    The subordinate nodded heavily: "it''s true. Many people are talking about it. It''s estimated that futushan is full of people now. Young master, just go and have a look."


    As Zhu Tianliang, it is not surprising to know the ranking of the martial arts circle of the Dragon nationality. As an ordinary person, he has always been very interested in the affairs of martial arts and Taoism. Therefore, Zhu Tianliang will not miss such a battle.


    Just then, Zhu Tianliang''s mobile phone rang.


    After a look, it turned out to be a good friend Wang Dashao.


    "Mr. Wang, why do you call me when you have time?" Zhu Tianliang answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "Zhu Tianliang, are you in Donglin clan now?" Mr. Wang''s voice was a little anxious.


    Zhu Tianliang was stunned: "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s great. Now hurry to futu mountain. Master Chen of the dragon clan will fight against Liu Sheng, the first master in the martial arts circle of Donglin clan!"


    "Now I''m working for my old man in Africa. I can''t go back. Alas, I missed such a wonderful war! You remember, you must take a complete video to show me, or I''ll break up with you! "

 Chapter 673

    Wang Da Shao and Zhu Tianliang have the same status and status. He is also a curious figure in the martial arts circle. He even studied martial arts together with Zhu Tianliang.


    Just because of their own reasons, they could not bear the hardships, so they gave up the cultivation of martial arts.


    However, they are more interested in martial arts.


    When Wang Dashao''s friends heard that master Chen was going to fight Liu Sheng, they told Wang Dashao.


    But Wang could not come. He beat his chest and scratched his ears.


    But just when he talked on the phone two days ago, Zhu Tianliang told him that he was going to visit Donglin ethnic group, so he thought of letting Zhu Tianliang make a video for him to watch.


    Zhu Tianliang was stunned with a smile, and then said with a smile, "it''s the matter. I just reported it to you. I still doubt if it''s true. So it seems to be true."


    Wang Dashao roared: "of course, it''s true. Now we''ve spread all over the Dragon kingdom. Don''t miss it. Hurry up and grab a good place first!"


    "OK, I see. I''ll start right away!" Zhu Tianliang hung up the phone, dressed immediately and said anxiously, "hurry up and get some dry food ready. Let''s go to futushan now and grab a good place first!"


    "Young master, you haven''t eaten this meal yet..."


    "If you don''t eat it, you can''t save a hundred meals even if you miss the war!"


    The government of the Dragon nationality, the house of Parliament.


    Jiang Heshan looked at the leisurely tea drinker, frowned and said: "that boy killed the gongnan family, but he didn''t want to take it back. Now he''s fighting with Liu Sheng again. If he killed Liu Sheng, would the people in the martial arts and Taoism circles in the East let him go easily? "


    "I''m not worried about that," he said with a smile. "What I''m worried about is the attitude of the senior officials of the Donglin clan after he wins Liu Sheng''s knife!"


    Jiang Heshan''s face sank: "the upper level means that the upper level of Donglin clan will take action?"


    The superior nodded, his face a little serious: "with Chen Mo''s strength, the people in Donglin''s martial arts circle are not afraid, but if Donglin''s senior officials do it, he will be in danger. After all, the military strength of Donglin people can''t be underestimated! "


    Donglin nationality is an international military power, and it has never been able to deal with the Dragon nationality. If Chen Mozhen wins Liu Sheng''s sword, according to the nature of Donglin nationality''s senior management, Chen Mo will not be easily let go of this future disaster.


    Although Donglin people have no nuclear weapons, all other weapons are the most advanced in the world. Once they are determined to kill, Chen Mo will not come back.


    Jiang Heshan didn''t believe it: "it shouldn''t be. After all, it''s a matter of martial arts and Taoism. Once Donglin clan official intervenes, it''s a bit of a fuss."


    The superior shook his head and said, "after so many years, don''t you know the virtue of those people in the upper level of Donglin clan? They will never die if they want to kill our dragon people. Once the dragon people come out and threaten their existence, they will kill them at all costs! "


    Jiang Heshan was a little nervous: "what should we do then? That boy''s future is limitless. He can''t just die in the Donglin clan! "


    In the deep starry eyes of the upper position, there was a touch of determination: "you order the liaozhou warship to go to the East China Sea for military exercises!"


    "If you really have to, you can open fire in the high seas!"


    Jiang Heshan was overjoyed. He made a military salute to the superior: "yes!"


    Outside, the people of the Dragon nationality and Donglin nationality are boiling, but Chen Mo doesn''t know that Chen Mo is at a critical moment.


    The gathering is over, but it''s not easy to break through. Although these things are just things for Chen Mo to go again, they are also extremely dangerous.


    If you don''t do anything, all your previous work will be wasted.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo has made all the preparations ahead of time. When the aura in the world is difficult to sustain, the 36 spirit stones hovering over Chen Mo''s head have played a huge role.


    Thirty six spirit stones provide Chen Mo with the spiritual power to break through obstacles and help him break through at one stroke.


    On the third day of Chen Mo''s engagement with Liu Sheng, it''s eight o''clock in the morning.


    A dragon shaped light goes straight into the sky and disappears in a flash.


    However, it has been seen by many people.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s like the legendary dragon in the dragon totem!"


    "Why did the dragon of the dragon race come to our Donglin race? You are blind


    "You are blind. Can''t you see such a big dragon?"


    "Don''t make a noise. Didn''t you find that the dragon was flying out of bingxiangge hotel?"


    "It''s the hotel with the black clouds two days ago?"


    "That''s right."


    "Did this dragon lead to the vision of the last two days?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    "Master Chen asked to fight master Liu Sheng, and then the legendary dragon in the dragon totem came to our Donglin clan. Is there any connection between the two?"


    "Who knows."


    Liu Sheng is sitting in the yard, wiping the long knife in his hand.


    Seeing the dragon in the sky, Liu Sheng had a doubt in his eyes: "how can I feel that master Chen''s accomplishments are breaking through now?"


    Even if Liu shengyidao is the first person in the martial arts circle of Donglin clan, he can''t understand what happened to Chen Mo now.


    It can''t take three days for a person to break through his accomplishments!


    It''s either a failure or a success. I''ve been waiting for three days to succeed. What''s going on?


    Liu shengyidao knows something about the martial arts of the dragon people, but he has never met Chen mo before.


    "Forget it, master Chen is so weird. I''m looking forward to today''s battle!"


    In the room, Chen Mo finally opens his eyes.


    "Condensate eight heavy!"


    Chen Mo spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the two golden dragons in his eyes are bigger, and the time in Chen Mo''s eyes is several times longer than before.


    "The time is almost what I expected, just in time for the battle with Liu Sheng."


    Hearing the news, lieruhuo, who had been waiting for a long time, hurriedly knocked on Chen Mo''s door: "Chen Mo, today is the time you and Liu Sheng agreed. Are you ok?"


    Chen Moneng can hear the worry in his fiery voice. With a wave of his hand, the door is opened from inside.


    Lieruhuo is worried and stands at the door looking at Chen mo.


    May as well Chen Mo suddenly opens the door, fierce as fire some flustered, the vision dodges asks: "you already shut yourself in the room for three days, are you ok?"


    "What''s the matter? Why do I have the impulse to do anything for Chen Mo when I see his eyes


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Chen Mo understands his change, and the benefits of practicing Xuantian Shenglong Taoism have begun to show gradually. Fierce as fire must be awed by his dragon power, so he doesn''t dare to look at himself at all.


    "I''m fine, but I''ve broken through some accomplishments, which worries you." Chen Mo tries his best to suppress the breath in his body, so that he will not be affected.


    "Have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?" Fierce as fire surprise way.


    Chen Mo nodded: "yes."


    "That''s great. Today''s battle between you and Liu Sheng has increased your chances of victory." Fierce as fire said happily.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer. He stood up and looked at lieruhuo and said, "let''s go to futushan."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 674

    The foot of the rich earth mountain is full of people, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    When Zhu Tianliang looked at this scene, his eyes almost fell to the ground.


    "Well, so many people! How can I squeeze in? "


    Zhu Tianliang''s eyes scan back and forth to find the best shooting position.


    However, not to mention the best position, even if it is slightly close to the foot of the mountain, people are next to each other.


    If you are in the Dragon Kingdom, you can also find someone to give up your seat by virtue of your relationship. But this is Donglin. His identity doesn''t work here. No one will buy him.


    Zhu Tianliang waved to the two men and asked, "hurry up and find a way to let me squeeze in."


    The two men are crying. There are so many people. How can they do it!


    Suddenly, one of the men had an idea: "young master, do you still have cash with you?"


    Zhu Tianliang glared at him and said, "of course, have you spent all the money I gave you last time? How can you spend money faster than me? "


    "No, it''s not, young master. You misunderstood me. I mean... "The man muttered to Zhu Tianliang for a while.


    Zhu Tianliang beamed and patted the man on the shoulder with his hand: "yes, your brain is alive enough. You can''t go back without your benefits!"


    With that, Zhu Tianliang took out a handful of Donglin paper money from his arms and threw it into the sky: "look, money has fallen from the sky!"


    If it''s normal, this move will certainly work, but now no one pays any attention to Zhu Tianliang. They let the money fall on people''s bodies and heads, and some people even play it with disdain, as if they were afraid that the notes might have bacteria and contaminate their clothes.


    Only a few people picked up the notes that had fallen on them, put them in their pockets, and then continued to push towards the foot of the mountain.


    Zhu Tianliang stares at the man: "don''t you say this method works?"


    That hand embarrassed smile way: "young master, I don''t know, these people even don''t want money!"


    Zhu Tianliang slapped him on the head and said, "if it''s such a grand occasion, I wouldn''t care about this little money!"


    "Yes, yes, the young master said so!" That hand hurriedly nodded, did not expect that in the dragon''s tried and tested idea, here is useless.


    "It seems that the battle between master Chen and Liu Sheng is very attractive to everyone!"


    Pei Shihao has already got to the front. At the moment, he is standing in the front row. After all, the cultivation of the master''s realm is very effective at this moment.


    And Pei Shihao found the most suitable location for video shooting, where he can shoot any corner on the top of the mountain without dead corner.


    The people of Donglin are talking about it now.


    "It''s strange that this rich earth mountain suddenly became half short?"


    "Don''t you know? Some time ago, I heard that there was a big explosion in futu mountain, and then the mountain was half short. "


    "How could there be a big explosion in futushan? Did the volcano erupt? Isn''t futu mountain a dead and alive mountain? "


    "Who knows?"


    "OK, don''t talk about it. Today I''m here to see Master Liu Sheng hang up master Chen of the dragon clan. Why do you care if the mountain is too high or too low?"


    "Yes, today we are here to cheer for Master Liu Sheng!"


    There are also some people who have started to live with their mobile phones.


    At the moment, many people in the Dragon nation gather together and dare not blink at a mobile phone screen.


    People in the martial arts world, ordinary people in the secular world, and some people in the ancient martial arts world are staring at their mobile phones.


    For those who can play with mobile phones, connect them to TV or computer directly and enlarge the screen.


    And then it''s like watching a movie, squatting or standing, staring at the screen.


    "Master Chen and Liu Sheng have not yet arrived?"


    "What''s the specific time of the decisive battle? Don''t wait for the cell phone to run out of power! "


    "Do you think master Chen can defeat Liu Sheng of Donglin clan? If you lose, it''s a shame! "


    "Master Chen will not lose, master Chen will win! Even if master Chen loses, at least he dares to go to the Donglin clan alone. Can the martial arts of the Donglin clan compare with him? "


    "Yes, I used to hate those fighters who like to fight, but now I''m crazy about master Chen!"


    "If master Chen loses, I will be black to him all my life!" Yelled a young man with yellow hair.


    Then, he felt the murderous atmosphere around him.


    "Why, why are you looking at me like this? You, what do you want to do... "


    The people who heard his scream were thrilled and were severely repaired by the people around him.


    A 200 Jin old lady rolled up her sleeve and scolded, "little bunny dares to be black to master Chen all her life. I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Mo, who is far away from the Donglin nationality, doesn''t know that this time, unintentionally, he has made countless fans in the Dragon nationality circle.


    No matter win or lose, Chen Mo has become a hero in the hearts of hundreds of millions of dragon people since he dares to step on the land of Donglin people and fight Liu Sheng, the first master of Donglin people!


    The situation of Donglin people is similar to that of the dragon people. Many Donglin people can''t get together in front of futu mountain and watch the situation of futu mountain through video.


    "When will Mr. Liu Sheng arrive?"


    "Who is master Chen? How dare you challenge Master Liu Sheng? Are you tired of living? "


    "This time, Master Liu Sheng must defeat master Chen''s prestige and let the dragon people know the power of our Donglin people!"


    "Yes, although they won that battle in those years, they didn''t rely on themselves. Even if we were defeated, they couldn''t surpass them."


    "Look, Master Liu Sheng appears!" The man pointed to the screen and yelled.


    Over futu mountain, a white figure in kimono comes from the sky like a fairy!


    Liu Sheng''s figure falls on the top of the rich earth mountain.


    Looking at the black sea of people below, Liu Sheng bows and salutes with a knife: "everyone, Liu Sheng is polite with a knife!"


    "Wow, it''s Master Liu Sheng!"


    "Master Liu Sheng has a good temperament!"


    "Master Liu Sheng is like my father. He is so kind and kind!"


    "Come on, Master Liu Sheng, Master Liu Sheng will win!"


    Master Liu Sheng will win


    Below the crowd, 80 percent of the people are raising their hands and shouting, sound shock everywhere!


    Those dragon people in the crowd, one by one look embarrassed, others Liu Sheng a knife is completely home advantage. The dragon people here dare not even cheer for master Chen.


    Chen Mo comes with fire, and even Chen Mo is slightly surprised to see the sea of people around futu mountain.


    He didn''t expect that the news of his engagement with Liu Sheng would be leaked, and he didn''t expect that so many people would be shocked.


    "Stop right here. You''ll try to mix in the crowd for a while. Be safe!" Chen Mo explained.


    Lie Ruhuo nodded: "you are also careful. If you are defeated, admit defeat. Don''t try to be brave!"


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt me in this world!" With a faint smile and hands on his back, Chen Mo flies from the crowd to the top of the mountain.


    "Who is this?"


    "Who is this young man? Is he master Chen? "


    "It''s impossible. How could master Chen be so young?"


    "If he wasn''t master Chen, how could he fly to the top of futu mountain at this time?"


    "He is master Chen. It turns out that master Chen is a spearhead boy. Master Liu Sheng will win this time! Ha ha... "

 Chapter 675

    When Zhu Tianliang looked at Chen Mo''s startled figure, he suddenly felt a sense of deja vu.


    When Chen Mo flies over his head, when Zhu Tianliang sees Chen Mo''s face clearly, he is so scared that he almost faints.


    "How could it be him!"


    "He, he is master Chen!"


    Zhu Tianliang regretted that he was so lucky. He said, "I''m so lucky. If I meet anyone, it''s master Chen!"


    "I''ve offended master Chen, but my father doesn''t peel my skin when I go back!"


    Remembering that he hit Chen Mo so hard on the cruise ship, Zhu Tianliang had an impulse to kill him.


    "I said he was a mole ant. Ha ha, I am the most ridiculous mole ant


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?" Seeing that Zhu Tianliang was not looking right, the two men asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m blind!" Zhu Tianliang said with a bitter smile, his face full of despair.


    "Ah, let''s take the young master to the hospital immediately!" The two men are scared. If you go back and let Master Zhu know that Zhu Tianliang is blind, you will not kill them!


    Zhu Tianliang stopped the two hands from pulling down his hand and said, "OK, I''m ok!"


    "Young master, don''t you say you are blind? How come it''s all right again? " The two men have lost the ability to think.


    Zhu Tianliang glared at them: "I said it''s OK. Are you deaf?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and honestly watch master Chen and Liu Sheng fight!"


    In the corner of the crowd, there is a woman in red, looking at the top of the mountain. It is the mature woman on the cruise ship who wants to chat up with Chen mo.


    Now, the woman looks at Chen Mo on the top of the mountain, and her eyes are full of Brilliance: "I just think you are different. I didn''t expect you to be so different! Master Chen, how deep you are


    Pei Shihao stood in the front row, looking at Chen Mo, with a surprise on his face: "it''s really master Chen. It seems that although master Chen refused me at the beginning, he secretly came to Donglin clan and killed gongnan family. Master Chen, don''t you want me to owe him


    "Liu Sheng''s strength is extraordinary. I hope master Chen can defeat him!"


    On the top of the mountain, Chen Mo and Liu Sheng stand face to face, ten meters apart.


    Liu Sheng bows to Chen Mo with a knife, then gets up and says, "master Chen made a new breakthrough in his cultivation a few days ago. Congratulations!"


    Chen Mo knows that his breakthrough in cultivation can''t hide Liu Sheng Yidao. Instead of taking advantage of the opportunity to attack him, Liu Sheng Yidao sends someone to guard him to prevent him from being disturbed.


    This kind of mind makes Chen Mo admire it.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng is a real warrior. I admire him!" Chen Mo rarely bows to Liu Sheng.


    Those of the Donglin people below, seeing that Chen Mo gave a simple bow to their respected Master Liu Sheng, immediately criticized Chen mo.


    "Master Chen really has no quality. He doesn''t know how to return the gift!"


    "Yes, master Chen is so impolite!"


    "Young and frivolous, Master Liu Sheng will teach him how to be a man!"


    Although Chen Mo''s behavior still looks arrogant in other people''s eyes, people who know Chen Mo in the Dragon Kingdom know that Chen Mo can salute a person, which is a great respect for that person.


    A young warrior from the Dragon nationality, white eyed those who denounced Chen Mo loudly, sneered and said, "what do you know? Master Chen has never saluted anyone except his elders in the Dragon nationality. As soon as he looks at him, he bows to Liu Sheng, which shows that he has great respect for Liu Sheng!"


    The young warrior''s words inevitably caused the people of Donglin to belittle. Even if he wanted to refute, there were too few dragon people and they were not the opponents of Donglin people at all.


    Liu shengyidao didn''t care about these empty rites. He looked at Chen Mo and said, "you don''t have to be grateful. It will affect your performance. I don''t want people to disturb you. I just want to have a fair fight with you and see your real strength! "


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Chen Mo, of course, is not that kind of person. He makes a gesture of asking: "please ask Mr. Liu Sheng for advice!"


    Liu Sheng shook his head with a knife: "you are a guest from afar. I''ll give you the first hand!"


    Chen Mo faintly smiles: "that Mr. Liu Sheng may regret."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never regretted my life!" Liu shengyidao has strong confidence in himself.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng, look after it!" With a wave of his hand, Chen Mo punches Liu Sheng with a knife.


    It''s a light blow. It''s not powerful.


    Liu shengyidao understands that Chen Mo doesn''t want to take advantage of him. He deliberately makes a false move.


    "Master Chen is also a true gentleman. It seems that if he had not been forced by gongnan family, he would not have done such cruel things." Liu Sheng thought in his heart.


    "But I am entrusted by the official high level of Donglin nationality to shoulder the mission of glory and safety of Donglin nationality. Today, I have to kill master Chen and his sword!"


    Liu Sheng arched his hand at Chen Mo and said in a solemn voice, "master Chen, I''ve offended you!"


    Chen Mo thought Liu Sheng was being polite to him with a knife. He said lightly, "it''s OK."


    Liu Sheng''s breath on his body is not as powerful as Okamoto''s. However, the breath of Liu Sheng''s knife gives people a feeling as deep as the sea.


    "Since you have killed akiichi Okamoto, naturally you should know that he is a Diren, and I might as well tell you the truth that I am a Tianren!"


    God forbearance?


    What is the level of forbearance?


    It seems to see Chen Mo''s doubts, Liu Sheng a knife very generous for Chen Mo made an explanation: "if according to your dragon martial arts level, my current strength should be in the divine realm of broken gas state!"


    "The so-called breaking Qi is to break the real Qi in the body and turn it into a more powerful spiritual power!"


    Chen Mo said: "I see!"


    "In this way, the realm of heavenly forbearance is equivalent to that of an ordinary cultivator, and the true Qi in the body turns into the spiritual power of the cultivator!"


    However, compared with Chen Mo, a real immortal, these warriors have lost from the beginning.


    Chen Mo can feel Liu shengyidao''s accomplishments and know that he is much stronger than gangbenmingyi. However, Chen Mo doesn''t know the martial arts level corresponding to Liu shengyidao''s current strength.


    Now after Liu Sheng''s explanation, Chen Mo finally has a new understanding of the warrior in the divine realm.


    At the beginning, nangongyu broke through the divine realm in the battle. It is estimated that the Qi in his body has not evolved into the same spiritual power as the immortal cultivator. If the warrior can change the Qi in his body into the same spiritual power as the immortal cultivator, he will be ten times stronger.


    If it''s in the seventh phase of condensate gas production, Chen Mo will have some pressure when facing Liu Sheng. But now the strength has broken through to the eighth level of gas condensate, the pressure is not so great.


    "Master Chen, please


    Liu Sheng''s figure moves with a knife. He takes a ten foot step and punches at Chen mo.


    That''s several times faster than akiichi Okamoto.


    And although this fist has no momentum, any warrior can see that the power of Liu Sheng''s fist is hidden but does not send out, hiding a lot of back moves.


    Looking at Liu Sheng''s fist, Pei Shihao couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really the first martial arts expert of Donglin clan. This seemingly casual fist has such power. If it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t even stop it! "

 Chapter 676

    At the moment, the dragon people are living in China.


    Yanjing six Super families are also watching the battle between Chen Mo and Liu Sheng.


    When Liu Sheng hit the first punch, Li Dongyang looked at Li Ze in the Li family hall and asked, "what''s the strength of this man? Can you beat that kid? "


    Li Ze stares at the big screen of mobile video projection, his face is serious: "this person''s strength is extraordinary, even my master is not his opponent, but if he wants to surpass master Chen, I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    Li Liwen''s face was ugly. He looked at Li Ze and said, "is that boy really so powerful?"


    Li Ze nodded: "the first person in the list of gods. Since Tianji Pavilion announced the list of gods, it''s natural that it won''t be aimless. From the battle between master Chen and Nangong Yu, we can see that he still didn''t try his best to deal with Nangong Yu."


    "So, even if Liu Sheng''s strength is extraordinary, it''s not easy to defeat master Chen!"


    Li Liwu said coldly: "this boy had better die in the Donglin clan. Once he returns to the dragon clan, it will be a bloodbath again!"


    Li Dongyang looked at Li Liwu and asked in a deep voice, "how are the Lius getting ready?"


    Li Liwu said: "father, the remnant of the Liu family have been secretly seeking the help of the ancient martial arts world. Now they have won over a lot of people! Chen Mo is far away from the Donglin clan this time. They are ready to take this opportunity to wipe out the forces Chen Mo has established at one time! "


    "Even if Chen Mo can come back from the Donglin clan alive, when he sees that everything he has built up has been destroyed, he will certainly fight with his character. If he kills the people in the ancient martial arts, the six major branches of the ancient martial arts will not sit back and ignore him. "


    "Chen Mo will surely die once he has won the support of the six major departments."


    Li Dongyang nodded: "this boy is too arrogant and ruthless. If he doesn''t die, I will be restless!"


    Li Liwu looked at Li Dongyang, some words and stop.


    Li Dongyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Li Liwu and said, "do you want to plead for that unfilial girl?"


    Li Liwu bowed his head: "father Mingjian, after all, blood is thicker than water. I hope my father can keep Sufang alive!"


    Li Liwen also bowed to Li Sufang and pleaded with him: "father, please spare her life!"


    Li Dongyang sneered: "even if I would spare her, that unfilial daughter may not be grateful. Boss, send someone to Hanyang to keep an eye on her. If the Lius want to attack the unfilial girl, you will save her life! "


    "If she''s still stubborn, let her die on her own!"


    Li Liwen was overjoyed: "thank you for your father''s kindness."


    At the moment, the Liu family, who had been killed by Chen Mo, had won over a lot of help from the ancient martial arts world through these days.


    Now they know about Chen Mo''s power, and they are ready to attack Chen Mo''s power and swallow up Chen Mo''s power in the secular world.


    After Liu Shi''s death, the rest of the Liu family re elected a new leader, who was Liu Yuan, the former elder of the Liu family.


    Although Liu Yuan''s martial arts cultivation is not very good, he is very capable in diplomacy. He just fooled a lot of ancient martial arts forces to help him deal with Chen mo.


    Among these forces, there are those who used to make friends with the Liu family, and those who have always been ambitious and want to get a share in the secular world.


    After all, although people in the ancient martial arts world do not pay attention to the secular world, the resources of the secular world are indispensable to them.


    Therefore, they also want to cultivate some forces in the secular world to serve them.


    It is this group of people, bewitched by the Liu family, who immediately jump out and prepare to invade Chen Mo''s power.


    Yangui Lake Villa also bears the brunt of life spirit.


    Most of the people who attacked yanguihu villa this time were fengyuanmen in the ancient martial world, because the strength of fengyuanmen had reached the divine realm, and they were the strongest among the people who were attracted by the Liu family.


    But this time, the owner of the Fengyuan sect didn''t come out, but sent an elder to come.


    At the foot of luoyanpo mountain, a group of more than 50 people stood on the edge of Dazhou Tianju spirit array.


    Liu Yuan, the owner of the Liu family, went up to Ma Hualong, the elder of fengyuanmen, and said, "this is master Chen''s home. It''s also the birthplace of life spirit liquid. I''ve already sent someone to inquire about it."


    Ma Hualong waved his hand: "what are you waiting for? Attack and seize the life spirit liquid!"


    "Yes, how can master Chen monopolize such a good resource?"


    Liu Yuan''s eyes showed a light of satisfaction, and he said in his heart: "as expected, as long as you come to luoyanpo and have seen the rich aura here, you can''t suppress your inner greed!"


    "But I must remind them that there is array protection here, so that they will not blame me for their losses."


    Liu Yuan quickly stopped Ma Hualong who was about to rush in and said, "brother Ma, wait a minute. Master Chen has arranged the array here. We''d better be careful!"


    Ma Hualong looked up at the sky and laughed: "even if he has the array, what''s my fear? It''s just a maze. I can break it with a wave! "


    "Come on, follow me in!"


    With a wave of Ma Hualong''s hand, Feng Yuanmen''s disciples follow him with pride and lead him into the luoyanpo formation.


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Liu Yuan pretended to dissuade, but he was more proud in his eyes.


    Those of other forces saw that Ma Hualong had gone in, and thought that master Chen was now far away in the Donglin clan to duel with Liu Sheng. Even if there is an array here, what''s terrible about losing the master''s array?


    "I think the people of Liu family are afraid of being killed by master Chen. They are even afraid of breaking the battle. If you are afraid of death, then wait outside, but the life liquid is not your share. Ha ha... "


    With that, the rest of them also entered the battle.


    When everyone went in, Liu Yuan sneered: "you underestimate master Chen, that''s because you haven''t seen his strength. Even if he''s not here, the array he arranged is by no means ordinary. You''re so reckless, there''s no good fruit to eat."


    Liu Yuan looked at the people of the Liu family behind him and said, "let''s wait here. When they hit us, we''ll see if they''ll look down on us."


    Ma Hualong takes people into the array. In the villa of Yan Guihu, Yan Qingcheng, who is practicing cross legged, immediately realizes it.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into Yangui Lake array Yan Qingcheng''s cold voice boomed in the whole array through the blessing of spiritual power.


    "Ah! This is... "


    Everyone in the big array is shocked. It seems that there are still people controlling the big array. It''s not easy to provoke!


    "Master Ma, why don''t we quit first? I think Liu Yuan is right. Let''s find out what array it is first, so as not to capsize in the sewer!" Someone advised.


    Ma Hualong remembered that he had made a promise in front of Liu Yuan just now. He also laughed at Liu Yuan for being timid. If he went back now, wouldn''t he be ridiculed by the Liu family?


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s estimated that master Chen''s disciples who stay to guard the door will follow me for ten minutes. I only need ten minutes to break this array and take you out!" Ma Hualong swore loudly.


    "Well, we believe in master Ma!" Some young disciples who didn''t know how powerful they were believed in Ma Hualong when they saw that he was very confident.

 Chapter 677

    As the master of the array, everything in the array is everywhere. Ma Hualong''s dialogue is clearly introduced into Yan Qingcheng''s ears.


    "I''m trying to capture the spirit liquid of life! Well, that''s so easy! "


    "Sangsang, protect the Dharma for me!"


    "Yes, miss!" Sangsang stands in front of Yan Qingcheng and looks forward on guard.


    Yan Qingcheng turns on the inverted five elements array. Originally, the maze of Da Zhou Tian Ju Ling FA array immediately has powerful attack and defense functions.


    Outside the array, Liu Yuan felt the sudden change of the aura of heaven and earth. He cried out: "there is a hidden array in the array. Master Chen really deserves to be the first one in the list of gods!"


    While Ma Hualong and others in the big battle felt that there was still a sense of direction, but now it suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? I feel that this big array seems to have changed? "


    "I also have this feeling. Originally I could feel the scenery with a radius of 10 meters, but now I can''t even feel the things close at hand."


    "Then what? Are we trapped in the battle? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I should have listened to the Liu family. We are too reckless!"


    Ma Hualong''s face was ugly and he yelled: "what''s the noise! It seems that master Chen has long left behind in order to protect this place. If we want to seize the life spirit liquid, sooner or later we have to face this battle! "


    "It''s too late to say anything now. It''s better to break the ghost array first!"


    "Master Ma is right. If you want to get the life spirit liquid, you must break the ghost array. Let''s work together to break the array!"


    I didn''t expect that Yan Qingcheng opened the inverted five elements array, which made people feel the sense of crisis and unite as never before.


    However, even if they unite, they can''t break Chen Mo''s inverted five element array, which is the top array in the world of cultivating immortals. Although Chen Mo doesn''t have a complete picture, it''s not something that these warriors on earth can break.


    When Yan Qingcheng heard the conversation, she was annoyed and drank coldly: "ambition is not small. Now let''s see the power of reversing the five elements array!"


    In the great array, the people immediately exclaimed: "reverse the five elements array! What kind of array is this? Why has it never been recorded in the classics of the school? "


    Yan Qingcheng''s spiritual power penetrated into the array in front of him and lit up a word of fire.


    "Fire


    Yan Qingcheng cold drink, a ball of fire suddenly gathered in mid air.


    Ma Hualong and others feel something wrong and suddenly look up.


    "No, there''s a fire in the sky!"


    "Go away, that''s the attack of the big formation!"


    Ma Hualong yelled: "everyone prepare for defense!"


    Yan Qingcheng looks at the fireballs and smashes them on the heads of the intruders. It''s a mess to smash those people.


    Yan Qingcheng''s strength is limited, and his attack power is not too strong. Moreover, the most powerful part of the inverted five elements array is the defense function of the big array. Therefore, it is not easy to destroy these people only by Yan Qingcheng''s control of the big array.


    Ma Hualong and others evaded a wave of attacks and began to be complacent again.


    "Is this the only way to attack? If you have any other tricks, just let me know! " Ma Hualong yelled at the sky sarcastically.


    Yan Qingcheng snorted coldly: "don''t be happy too soon, you will suffer!"


    With that, Yan Qingcheng enters a more powerful spiritual power into the array.


    On the map, the local character lit up.


    "Meteorology!"


    Yan Qingcheng drank coldly, and stones the size of millstones came down from the sky.


    "Well, does the sky start to rock again?"


    "Get ready to dodge!" Ma Hualong yelled. With the experience of the last time, this time, people were not too nervous.


    However, they soon found that this attack was much stronger than the fire attack just now.


    Some of them even couldn''t dodge and were knocked unconscious.


    "I have to tear down this battle!" Among the injured warriors, one of them was Feng Yuanmen. As the leader of Feng Yuanmen''s team, Ma Hualong felt very shameless.


    Yan Qingcheng sneers: "it''s not over yet!"


    With that, the stones in the sky disappeared, but they were replaced by huge piles and smashed down at the crowd.


    After two rounds of attacks in a row, many warriors now consume a lot of Qi in their bodies, and their movements are not as flexible as before.


    After this wave of attacks, more soldiers were injured.


    Those who can still stand are those with relatively high strength, and they are also elites in various forces.


    "Master Ma, I think we''d better quit first! I don''t know when the attack will end. Don''t wait for us to be exhausted. It''s too late to go out then! "


    Ma Hualong is angry now. He can''t listen to anything.


    "No way, if you want to go, I will tear down this ghost array!"


    Yan Qingcheng sneered: "I see how you broke down the inverted five elements array!"


    The stakes disappeared, and then they were replaced with ice cones, which broke people''s heads.


    "Master Ma, let''s go!" They again advised that there were only eight people left who could still stand.


    Ma Hualong''s real Qi in his body is very few now, so he can only shout helplessly: "withdraw!"


    Several people who could still stand, each carrying his own back, passed out. Those who can still walk quickly stand up and follow Ma Hualong and others back the same way.


    Yan Qingcheng also consumes a lot of cultivation in her body, and she can''t stop everyone from leaving.


    Seeing the embarrassed people coming out of the battle, the Liu family were all happy.


    However, they dare not show it.


    Liu Yuan quickly stepped forward and took over a young man from Ma Hualong. He asked nervously, "brother Ma, are you not hurt?"


    Ma Hualong took a look at Liu Yuan and saw that Liu Yuan didn''t show the expression of schadenfreude. He felt a sense of shame in his heart: "Alas, I regret that I didn''t listen to brother Liu''s words before I suffered this defeat. When I study the method of breaking the array, I will tear down the ghost array!"


    Liu Yuan laughs in his heart. It seems that Ma Hualong has suffered a lot.


    However, Liu won''t say it.


    Liu Yuan indignantly said: "well said brother Ma, when we find the way to break the battle, I will accompany brother Ma to break the battle!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!" After this battle, Ma Hualong took a look at Liu Yuangao instead.


    Ma Hualong looked at the wounded soldiers in this area and felt helpless. Although these people in the ancient martial arts world have extraordinary strength, they are not very smart because they have not been born for a long time and only pursue martial arts.


    "Brother Liu, you have many ideas. What should we do next?" Ma Hualong asked.


    Liu Yuan laughed in his heart: "if you don''t lose a battle, how can you listen to me?"


    Liu Yuan didn''t dare to show his words, but he was still respectful to Ma Hualong: "brother Ma, we can''t find a way to solve this formation for a while. I think we''d better start from the close people around master Chen first. If we catch master Chen''s parents and relatives and use them to threaten the people who control the formation, the formation will be broken."


    As soon as Ma Hualong''s eyes brightened, he gave Liu Yuan a thumbs up: "brother Liu has many ideas. Let''s go and catch master Chen''s family!"

 Chapter 678

    However, Ma Hualong suddenly stopped, looked at Liu Yuan and asked, "brother Liu, where is master Chen''s family?"


    Liu Yuan said with a smile: "brother Ma, don''t worry. I''ve made it clear for a long time. Master Chen''s family is in Hanyang."


    "Well, let''s go to Hanyang right away." Ma Hualong is now eager to avenge the great array. He just waits to catch master Chen''s relatives and force the controller of the great array to give up the great array.


    "I won''t tear you to pieces at that time!" Ma Hualong gritted his teeth.


    Liu Yuan with Ma Hualong and others rushed to Hanyang, east of the clan, the top of the rich earth mountain.


    The battle between Chen Mo and Liu Sheng, which has just begun, has excited everyone.


    Liu Sheng''s amazing punch, though just a trial, made a lot of martial artists admire him.


    Even Chen Mo nodded slightly and recognized Liu Sheng''s fist.


    Chen Mo didn''t dodge, but directly met him with a fist. His cultivation broke through to condensate eight, and Chen Mo was in urgent need of a battle.


    Fist to fist, the powerful power dissipated around, and the clouds around the top of the rich earth mountain were shaken out.


    The strength of each blow of the two men, is a shell explosion, a loud sound, shock through the sky.


    The ordinary people of Donglin nationality below, looking at the earth shaking power, were shocked one by one.


    "Is this still human? This power should not be possessed by human beings at all! "


    "Today is an eye opener for me. It turns out that there are still such powerful human beings in the world! In the past, I had doubts about Master Liu Sheng. I thought he was a fish for fame. Now it seems that I''m wrong. I''m wrong! "


    "Master Liu Sheng is already out of the ordinary."


    "But master Chen, who came from the dragon clan, was able to compete with Master Liu Sheng. It''s very good!"


    "Well, after all, the Dragon nationality has a vast territory, abundant resources, a large number of talents, and has thousands of years of cultural heritage. It''s no surprise that such a strong one can emerge!"


    The strength of Liu Sheng''s sword shocked not only the ordinary people of Donglin nationality, but also the people in the martial arts circle of Donglin nationality!


    "The strength of Mr. Liu Sheng is beyond our reach! It''s estimated that he''s the only one of my Donglin clan


    "We are still climbing the road from Zhongren to Shangren. We may not be able to become Shangren in our whole life, but Mr. Liu Sheng has already stood in the realm of Tianren. How can we compare with Mr. Liu Sheng?"


    "Tianren is powerful, not powerful. Do you find that every punch of Mr. Liu Sheng can drive the fluctuation of aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. Fighting with him is like fighting with this heaven and earth."


    "The realm of tolerance is the realm of God. It''s nothing strange to control heaven and earth."


    "But look at master Chen, he doesn''t have the power to control heaven and earth, but he is not weak under master Liu Sheng''s attack. How did he do it?"


    They all shook their heads to show that they didn''t understand.


    With Chen Mo''s strength, how can we not grasp the power of heaven and earth? However, these warriors have limited horizons and can''t see the power of heaven and earth that Chen Mo is commanding.


    Liu shengyidao''s control over the power of heaven and earth is only limited and shaped, but Chen Mo has already done his best.


    It is the so-called return to nature, if you can completely grasp the power of heaven and earth, the warrior on earth simply can not see it.


    Two people''s speed is faster and faster, in the rich earth mountain over toss and turn, gradually, people can only see a black and a white two dots in the sky, such as meteor whistling.


    Each time they punch, they make a huge sound of breaking the air, and each time their fists intersect, they cause a small-scale space shock.


    It''s like two humanoid nukes. It''s powerful.


    In the country of the dragon people, the house of Parliament.


    Jiang Heshan and the host watch the battle on the big screen through video projection.


    Now basically can''t see, only black and white keep moving on the screen.


    "The strength of Donglin clan is really extraordinary. It''s hard to be separated from Chen mo." He said faintly.


    "Donglin clan is small, but everyone is martial. Many of them are more pure than those of the dragon clan. However, there are some people in the martial arts circle of the Dragon nationality who really give up all the pursuit of martial arts, but when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, which makes some impure warriors tarnish the reputation of the whole martial arts circle of the Dragon nationality. " Jiang Heshan said.


    Yanjing military region, Zhanlong special team.


    A middle-aged man in a black Chinese tunic with a resolute face was quietly watching the video from his mobile phone.


    Next to them were a dozen men in military uniforms.


    "Head, do you think master Chen can win?" A man with a scar at the corner of his eye asked in a gruff voice.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "master Chen didn''t use all his strength, so Liu Sheng''s knife is natural, so we can''t see the outcome now!"


    "Head, if you are allowed to go, are you sure you can defeat Liu Sheng?" The man asked with a smile.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "I can''t win either of them."


    "How can it be? You are the God of war in Yanjing. Head, can we not be modest at this time? Brothers, are you listening? " It seemed that he couldn''t accept what he said to Yang Dingtian. The man said anxiously.


    Yang Dingtian looked at him, his face indifferent: "the fact is so, what''s the use of boasting?"


    "I need to concentrate on the road of martial arts and Taoism. Now I''m away from the original intention of martial arts and Taoism. I''m distracted from state affairs. It''s normal that my strength is not as good as others."


    The man did not speak. After a while, he looked at Yang Dingtian and said in a deep voice, "head, although you are not the most powerful warrior, you are the most powerful general in the warrior!"


    Yang Dingtian said with a smile, "you are right. We are not the most brilliant generals, but we are the most brilliant generals."


    A dozen men in the hall laughed loudly.


    When the laughter stopped, Yang Dingtian''s faint voice rang out: "although I can''t win him, I can kill him!"


    In an instant, people''s faces were shocked!


    The battle between Chen Mo and Liu Sheng has gradually come to the white hot stage, and their actions are also slow down.


    However, the strength of each blow is stronger than just now.


    At the top of the rich earth mountain, the roar is heard all the time. The two people''s moves have become disorganized, leaving only a simple collision of forces.


    However, so far, the two still did not reveal their cards.


    After another heavy blow, they parted and stopped fighting at the same time.


    They stood face to face ten meters apart.


    The wind blew their clothes and hair, and their faces ached.


    Liu Sheng looked at Chen Mo and said in a solemn voice, "master Chen, you really didn''t let me down!"


    Chen Mo also looked at Liu Sheng''s knife and said, "that''s the same. Your strength is the strongest I''ve ever met."


    It seems that they have a feeling of mutual sympathy.


    Liu Sheng looked up at the sky with a knife, and suddenly sighed: "if you were born in my Donglin clan, we can have friends and compete with each other every day. It''s a pity that you''re from the Dragon nationality. What a pity


    Chen Mo did not speak, just quietly looking at Liu Sheng a knife, from his words, Chen Mo heard a trace of helplessness.

 Chapter 679

    Liu Sheng looked at Chen Mo with a knife and said in a deep voice, "master Chen, I''m not hiding from you. This time, I''m entrusted by others. You must never return to the dragon family!"


    "So, offended!"


    Chen Mo can probably guess who entrusted Liu shengyidao.


    Liu shengyidao has a superior position in the Donglin clan. The people who can make him willing to do things against his will, out of the Donglin clan official, are afraid that no one can have such face again.


    Chen Mo said faintly: "you don''t have to be merciful. Since I''m standing here today, I''m ready for everything, and I won''t be merciful to you!"


    "Well, let the real fight begin!" The sound of Liu Sheng''s knife is heroic, and the sound spreads thousands of meters.


    People below were confused: "what''s the situation? Listen to master Liu Sheng''s meaning, just now those are just small fights? Now is the real fight? "


    "It''s shocking. If the powerful attack just now is not a real battle, then it''s really exciting. What''s the real battle between them?"


    The people of Donglin nationality are excited and enthusiastic. It seems that the master Liu Sheng they admire is far stronger than they expected.


    Master Liu Sheng will win


    Master Liu Sheng will win


    Below, the crowd of Donglin ethnic group is excited, and the cry of the crowd makes the whole rich earth mountain tremble.


    The people in the Dragon Kingdom at the scene look ugly. If Liu Sheng doesn''t use his real strength, does Master Chen still have the ability to deal with it?


    Through the video, almost half of the dragon people are watching the battle.


    Liu Sheng''s words clearly spread to their ears through the video.


    "How can it be? Liu Sheng hasn''t used his real strength yet. Master Chen is in trouble! "


    "Don''t worry, how do you know Master Chen has no cards?"


    "Yes, I believe master Chen must have a card. Master Chen will win!"


    "Master Chen will win!"


    "Master Chen will win!"


    On the land of the dragon people, millions of square kilometers, hundreds of millions of compatriots, raise their hands and shout together.


    This momentum is like ten thousand horses galloping, like the roar of the Yellow River, directly crushing the people of Donglin nationality countless times!


    Chen Mo can''t see it, but the dragon people in Donglin see it.


    The idea of hundreds of millions of dragon compatriots seems to be conveyed to all the dragon people at the foot of futu mountain through video.


    Let them coincidentally infected, can''t help but raise their hands, shouting: "master Chen will win! Master Chen will win


    "Don''t be afraid that no one cheers for you. There are hundreds of millions of compatriots behind you!"


    "Don''t be afraid that no one will cheer for you. Behind you stands a strong motherland!"


    Fierce as fire, standing in the crowd quietly, looking at the scene in front of us, looking at those dragon compatriots shouting that master Chen will win in the video!


    For a moment, tears were streaming down my face.


    "Chen Mo, do you see that? For the wishes of hundreds of millions of the dragon people, you must win this battle! "


    Zhu Tianliang screamed. As a child, he lived a life of luxury. He always thought that nothing in the world could really enter his heart.


    However, he found himself wrong. At this moment, he is not the rich second generation with hundreds of millions of wealth, just an ordinary dragon.


    Pei Shihao''s eyes were red, and he was thinking of revenge. Now he realized how narrow he was.


    "It turns out that master Chen didn''t refuse me, but wanted me to understand that personal honor and disgrace are small, and family and country are big!"


    In fact, Pei Shihao thought too much, Chen Mo refused him, either because of something else, or simply did not want to talk to him.


    When the Donglin people saw that one tenth of the dragon people at the scene dared to disagree with them, they suddenly became angry and even louder.


    Liu Sheng looked down at the excited Donglin people, stretched out his hands and hugged the void: "look, this is the reason for my compromise!"


    "The government can''t order me to do anything against my will, but the blessing of thousands of Donglin people can let me do anything for them!"


    "A master of martial arts novels of the dragon clan once said that the greatest swordsman is for the country and the people, which I admire very much and have always regarded as my motto. As a warrior, this is the value of existence. "


    Chen Mo said faintly: "son is not a fish, do you know the joy of fish? Don''t add high sounding excuses to your actions. You can''t represent the innocent people, and you can''t understand the simple and even small happiness of the people at the bottom. "


    "The road of inaction, which is a mortal you can control?"


    "Come on, let me see your real strength!"


    Liu Sheng, with a gloomy face, slowly drew a long knife from his waist.


    Chen Mo frowned slightly. He could feel the strong evil spirit on the knife.


    "I''m afraid that this knife will not kill thousands of people!" Chen Mo''s voice was a little cold. He had a good feeling for Liu Sheng''s sword, but it disappeared because of its appearance.


    Liu Sheng gently stroked the blade with his hand, as if stroking his lover: "yes, its name is Yaodao cunzheng!"


    "It turned out to be this magic knife. Those who use it as a weapon should be damned!" Chen Mo''s voice is cold.


    This is the famous killing sword of Donglin people. It even appeared in the myths and legends of Donglin people.


    Of course, this sword is stained with the blood of the dragon people most!


    "It''s just a weapon. There''s no difference between good and evil. It''s about people''s hearts. You have no right to evaluate it if you use it regularly and rightly, or vice versa Liu Sheng''s face was gloomy, and a trace of red light gradually filled his eyes.


    Chen Mo looked at Liu Sheng and said, "you have been attacked by evil spirit. How can you keep your heart? Ridiculous


    Liu Sheng''s face is gloomy: "don''t talk nonsense, take my knife!"


    Liu Sheng a knife suddenly a big drink, both hands hold up the demon knife village is, that knife body unexpectedly turned blood red.


    "Drink!"


    When the knife comes out, the world changes color and the air is black. It seems that a ghost face appears on the head of the knife and opens a bloody mouth to Chen Mo to devour him.


    All the people at the foot of the mountain felt the chill, as if they had suddenly fallen into the nine hell, and the frozen people were shivering.


    "This kind of magic knife really shouldn''t exist in the world!" Chen Mo''s face was expressionless and he met him with a fist.


    Dang!


    Chen Mo''s fist collides with the magic knife, and there is a sound of gold and iron.


    Chen Mo is cut upside down by this knife, but Liu Sheng''s knife is also shaken back a few steps, but Chen Mo is defeated.


    The color of blood red in Liu Sheng''s eyes became heavier and heavier. Gradually, a pair of eyes became blood red.


    "If that''s all you have, stay today!"


    The sound of Liu Sheng''s knife reverberated in the sky.


    What''s more, Liu Sheng didn''t take advantage of the victory. He put his sword into the scabbard and put one hand on the handle. His posture was strange.


    Chen Mo looks at Liu Sheng with a knife and frowns slightly.


    He felt that the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly became violent, and he was quickly converging towards Liu Sheng.


    "Ready to go!"


    Chen Mo''s face is serious, and he looks at Liu Sheng, who is kneeling on one knee and holding a knife drawing posture.


    "I can''t believe that you have already understood" potential "!" Chen Mo was a little surprised.

 Chapter 680

    Potential and force complement each other.


    Taking advantage of the situation, we can give full play to our strength.


    Mastering the potential is no less than mastering the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Liu Sheng is taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth to carry the power of thunder.


    He didn''t take advantage of the victory, just to build momentum. Now, the potential has become.


    Liu Sheng raised his head slowly, looked at Chen Mo, and said with a grin: "master Chen, it''s your honor to die under the two cut sword formula of Liu Sheng''s one cut sword!"


    Chen Mo light way: "sorry, I don''t want such an honor!"


    Liu Sheng shook his head with a knife: "if you don''t want it, you have to. If you say it, I say it!"


    Chen Mo raised his fist: "you don''t count, only it counts!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Liu Sheng looks up at the sky and laughs. Suddenly, without warning, he stops laughing. The sword that condenses the power of heaven and earth is finally pulled out!


    "Two cut sword formula, one cut two cut!"


    That knife doesn''t come out, heaven and earth are peaceful. When the knife comes out, the sky will fall apart!


    A bright blind eyes of the red awn, from a small dot, instant burst to the extreme.


    Just as Chen Mo used to split the sky with nine swords, the red light divided the heaven and the earth into two parts.


    Everyone can''t help but close their eyes, even the people of the Dragon nation watching through the video can''t help but close their eyes.


    The red light was so powerful that people seemed to feel the power of it thousands of miles apart.


    But the red light disappeared quickly. In the blink of an eye, the light dissipated, and everything in the world was calm.


    Liu Sheng kneels down on one knee with a knife and recovers the posture of drawing the knife, but he doesn''t have the terrible power of heaven and earth just now.


    "Where''s master Chen?"


    At the foot of futu mountain, a young man of Donglin nationality exclaimed. At this time, everyone seemed to wake up and began to look for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s figure seems to have disappeared out of thin air and can no longer be found.


    "Master Chen... Dead?"


    The young man exclaimed again!


    "Yes! Master Liu Sheng won


    The people of Donglin nationality seem to have reacted and began to cheer.


    He kept looking at the people of the Dragon nationality with a defiant look.


    The crowd in the Dragon nation is quiet.


    "Master Chen failed?"


    "How could that be?"


    Pei Shihao''s face is pale, staring at the sky on the rich earth mountain. No matter what he looks for, he can''t find Chen Mo any more.


    "Liu Sheng cut, Liu Sheng cut, really worthy of reputation!"


    Pei Shihao sighed that although he could not accept the fact that Chen Mo was defeated, he knew that the power of the knife just now could not be blocked even by the strong in the divine realm.


    Master Chen is likely to be defeated!


    In the Dragon nationality country, countless people in the Dragon nationality country are staring at the mobile phone screen in front of countless mobile phone screens.


    "Master Chen lost?"


    "How can master Chen lose?"


    A young warrior gently asked the old man beside him: "master, is master Chen dead?"


    With tears in his eyes, his master said gently, "no, master Chen is not dead. How could master Chen die? Master Chen will never die


    "Yes, master Chen will always live in our hearts!"


    "The dragon clan will not perish, and the martial arts will last forever. Master Chen''s martial arts spirit will always inspire the martial arts circle of the dragon people


    "But master Chen still lost!" A young man said sadly.


    This sentence, spoke the voice of all people, everyone watched master Chen disappear after that knife. Master Chen, after all, he lost.


    The crowd was so dejected that many began to shed tears secretly.


    The same scene is playing out all over the country. Many people who see Chen Mo disappear are very sad.


    At this time, an old man suddenly appeared behind the sad people, pointed at them with his crutch and yelled, "what nonsense are you talking about! Master Chen can''t lose. You don''t believe him. I believe him! "


    "In those days, we dragon people were so hard that we were able to drive Donglin people out of the dragon people. We suffered so much, and we never said failure lightly. I believe master Chen, he will not fail either! "


    "Cheer up, you should believe master Chen! Until the last moment, you should always believe master Chen


    There was a moment of silence, and looking at the old man was like looking at a madman.


    "We are willing to believe master Chen, but master Chen has already lost!" A young man said wrongly.


    The old man said in a loud voice, "no, master Chen didn''t lose!"


    The old man''s voice is so firm, the old man''s attitude is so serious, people can not refute.


    After a while, a middle-aged man stood up and said seriously, "yes, master Chen didn''t lose!"


    The crowd looked at him in dismay, wondering why he was lying with his eyes open.


    However, another warrior stood up and roared solemnly: "yes, master Chen didn''t lose!"


    At first, everyone didn''t understand why they were deceiving themselves. However, as one person after another stood up, shouting that master Chen did not lose.


    A glimmer of enlightenment suddenly rose in their eyes.


    "Yes, master Chen didn''t lose!"


    Everyone stood up with firm eyes and yelled.


    It''s like a plague, spreading fast.


    Master Chen didn''t lose. What if master Chen died? Master Chen''s spirit will last forever!


    On the top of the rich soil mountain, Liu Sheng''s knife still kept the posture of kneeling on one knee and holding the handle.


    Below, the excited Donglin people are still cheering, eager to immediately tell the good news all over the world.


    Fierce as fire, staring at the empty sky, two crystal clear tears down the cheek.


    "Chen Mo, you''ll be fine! It''s going to be OK


    Suddenly, a sound seems to come from the distant sky across time and space.


    "The immortal here cuts the sky... The immortal here cuts the sky... The immortal here cuts the sky..."


    All the Donglin people stopped shouting and looked at the sky, looking for the source of the sound.


    Liu Sheng, with a knife and a solemn face, looked into the void of the sky ahead. There was nothing there, just a long sword suspended.


    Chen Mo''s figure is like an illusory shadow, from the virtual to the real, but now Chen Mo''s figure is much bigger than just now, three feet high.


    In his hand, he drags a huge blue sword, like an ancient giant, coming across time and space.


    The giant in front of the sky, suddenly draw a sword, at that moment, people have a kind of illusion about the collapse.


    Liu Sheng''s face was dignified, and the posture of drawing the sword changed into that of drawing it.


    The vitality of the surrounding world became furious again, and gathered madly towards Liu Sheng.


    "Master Chen, it''s just bluffing. In the face of the general situation of heaven and earth, all skills are nothing but vanity and insignificance! "


    "Pull out the knife and chop!"


    Facing the giant with a sword, Liu Sheng uses the most powerful move of Liu Sheng''s chopping, pulling the sword!


    It''s said that pulling the sword to the extreme can open the space barrier and break the void.


    The red light, which is more powerful than the knife just now, magnifies again, a blue light and a red awn. With the power of heaven and earth breaking, they collided with each other on the top of futu mountain like meteors.

 Chapter 681

    Boom!


    There was a sudden deafening sound in the human ears, which broke out in the sky.


    Everyone covered their ears and let out a terrible scream!


    In the sky, I thought it would be a situation of losing both sides, but surprisingly, the red awn was destroyed by the blue sword light.


    Finally, the green light cut through Liu Sheng''s body directly, and then hit the futushan below.


    Bang!


    The top of the whole rich earth mountain was cut off in half, and the height of the mountain dropped again.


    In the blue sword light through the sky, where a dark, like a vacuum.


    A sword cuts the sky, a sword cuts the mountain!


    The huge shadow disappeared, but Chen Mo''s figure gradually emerged, his face standing in the sky.


    "The momentum of heaven and earth is just the tail rhyme left by Tiandi Avenue, just like the tail gas left by cars whistling past. In front of the real avenue of heaven and earth, like ants! " Chen Mo said lightly.


    After listening to these words, Liu Sheng''s body suddenly separated and there was no bones left!


    Down here, everyone''s in a daze. The people of the Dragon nation at that end of the video were stunned.


    Everyone, it seems, can''t believe this fact!


    Until fierce as fire force of clap that if jade of hands, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa of applause awakened people.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    All the dragon people clapped hard, their red faces were filled with excitement.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    At this moment, it seems that all the language and gorgeous words are eclipsed, which is not enough to describe everyone''s inner excitement.


    Only this good word can express the excitement in people''s hearts!


    "I knew master Chen would win long ago!"


    "Great master Chen! Raise the prestige of our country


    "Master Chen is the hero of our dragon clan!"


    "In the future, my dog will be the loyal fan of master Chen. If anyone dares to speak ill of master Chen, I will be the first one to let him go!"


    In a crowd of people gathered in the martial arts circle, everyone was excited.


    "Just now we thought master Chen had lost, but we didn''t expect that master Chen would turn defeat into victory so soon!"


    "Oh, by the way, where was the old man just now?"


    People look around, but they can''t see the old man any more.


    "He taught us to persevere."


    "Yes, isn''t that the way of martial arts? Without perseverance and perseverance, we can''t go far on this road! "


    "Well, master Chen has won now, and I''m going back to my martial arts road again!"


    "Me too. I benefited a lot from the battle between master Chen and Liu Sheng! I believe it won''t be long before the great master can expect it! "


    I''m afraid Chen Mo can''t even dream that his battle with Liu Sheng has benefited countless warriors of the dragon clan!


    Yanjing, the house of Parliament.


    Jiang Heshan and others are also excited, talking about the wonderful battle, and praising Chen mo.


    However, Jiang Heshan noticed that the superior was serious and seemed to have something on his mind.


    "Master Chen killed Liu Sheng to strengthen our country''s prestige. This is a great joy. Why are you depressed?" Jiang Heshan asked.


    The superior gave him a deep look: "Chen Mo won, but what''s the next step?"


    Jiang Heshan was stunned. Yes, Chen Mo won and killed the first person in the martial arts circle of Donglin clan. Will Donglin clan officials let him go?


    "The vision of the superior is always far beyond others, deeper and farther than others!" Jiang Heshan sighed.


    Jiang Heshan took a step closer and said in a soft voice, "you don''t need to worry, superior. I have ordered liaozhou fleet to go to the East China Sea. The upper level of the eastern clan should understand what we mean and dare not act rashly."


    There was a flash of still color in his eyes and he nodded: "I hope so!"


    Six Super families in Yanjing, Li family.


    Everyone in the Li family was stunned, looking at Chen Mo''s figure floating in the void, and his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Li Dongyang''s face was gloomy, and his eyes looked at Li Ze: "see clearly, how many people in your school can block that sword?"


    Li Ze shook his head: "I don''t know, but the leader can absolutely block it!"


    "Chen Mo, I can''t stay!" With a flash of determination in his eyes, Li Dongyang strode to the master''s seat.


    "Li Liwen, you immediately send someone to the other five aristocratic families and inform them to take the oath of iron and blood!" Li Dongyang said in a deep voice, with a firm tone.


    The Li family were very surprised, looking at Li Dongyang, his face full of doubts.


    Li Liwu stepped forward and bowed to him: "father, I swear that every family has only one chance in three years. Do we waste it on Chen Mo?"


    Li Dongyang said, "if we don''t get rid of him, my Li family will soon become a stepping stone on his way to growth."


    "This time, I will not hesitate to use my blood to make a vow, and I will let the other five aristocratic families stand on our side. Except Chen Mo, I will never raise a tiger again!"


    Li Dongyang patted the table with a determined face.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" When Li Liwen saw that Li Dongyang''s mind had been decided, he stopped talking and began to inform the other five aristocratic families.


    Other people also have some regrets. They think it''s not worth Li Dongyang''s three-year vow for Chen Mo''s sake.


    However, awed by the power of Li Dongyang, the Li family did not dare to say more, and they could only sigh in their hearts.


    Of course, Li Dongyang saw the idea of outstanding people. He hummed coldly: "I ask you, through Chen Mo''s strength just now, if he kills Li family, who can stop him?"


    "To the Li family? No! How can we say that he has half of the blood of the Li family! "


    The Li family couldn''t believe that Chen Mo would kill the Li family.


    Li Dongyang snorted coldly: "you always think about things in a good way. If he comes to the Li family, I ask who can stop him?"


    No one said a word.


    "If that day comes, will our Li family let that boy step on our feet?"


    There was still no one to say anything, and the brows of the Li family were deeply wrinkled. They know that, as the owner said, it is likely to happen.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Li Dongyang said coldly, "so we must take precautions. We can''t wait to die, waiting for that boy''s three-year appointment to trample on our Li family mercilessly! While we can still deal with him now, we must get rid of him! "


    The Li family finally nodded and began to agree with Li Dongyang.


    Li Liwu asked, "father, have you figured out a way?"


    Li Dongyang nodded: "we''ll go to the upper class tomorrow after we''ve informed the other families. It''s no use if the six aristocratic families join hands, even if the upper class opposes it! "


    In Li Dongyang''s eyes, the idea of killing is very strong. This super family leader, who has been in a high position for a long time, finally feels the crisis.


    Rich earth mountain, Chen Mo falls from the void and stands beside the fire.


    The dragon people who came to watch the battle immediately rushed to Chen mo.


    "Master Chen, take a picture for me!"


    "Master Chen, sign for me!"


    "Master Chen, take me as an apprentice!"


    Chen Mo frowns secretly. Seeing that something is wrong, he immediately pulls the fire and flies away.


    "I didn''t expect that master Chen, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, would be afraid of these ordinary people?" she said with a smile


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that miss lieruhuo would even tease people."


    Fierce as fire, face a red, low head, dare not speak.

 Chapter 682

    Hanyang City, Meihua group.


    Liu Yuan came to Hanyang from Wuzhou with Ma Hualong and other warriors and directly entered Meihua group.


    For Liu Yuan, Meihua group is already familiar. It was here that Chen Mo killed Liu when he was the head of the Liu family.


    At that time, the Liu family was oppressed by Chen mo. It''s the biggest disgrace of the Liu family ever.


    Liu Yuan also took the shame as a lifelong stain, and he wanted to wash away the shame in his dreams.


    Therefore, after he took over the Liu family, he began to attract people from the ancient martial arts world everywhere, ready to take revenge on Chen mo.


    Under the Meihua group building, Liu Yuan pointed to the Meihua group building and said to Ma Hualong, "brother Ma, this is the headquarters of Meihua group. Master Chen''s mother is the chairman of Meihua group."


    Ma Hualong picked his eyebrows and looked interested: "Oh, that''s good. I didn''t expect that master Chen''s family was from the secular world."


    "I''m really curious. Where did master Chen come from?"


    Liu Yuan shook his head: "I don''t know about this. I''ve inquired about it in many ways. I just know that master Chen seems to have suddenly become a martial arts master. I haven''t heard who he learned from at all."


    Ma Hualong rubbed his chin with his fingers, and his face was puzzled: "in this way, master Chen must have encountered some adventure, and most of it was inherited!"


    "What kind of inheritance can make an ordinary person become a warrior in a short period of one year?" Liu Yuan didn''t believe it. He thought that master Chen''s strength was probably due to some very brilliant cultivation method.


    Ma Hualong sighed and said: "what you said is not unreasonable. If there is such inheritance, the strength of the inheritor is definitely much higher than the divine realm. However, throughout our whole ancient martial arts world, we have never heard of anyone whose accomplishments surpass those of nerves! "


    "Well, since I can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Let''s do what we have to do first. "


    Liu Yuan nodded: "brother Ma Yingming, go!"


    When people entered the hall of Meihua group, the receptionist saw that these people were a little strange and asked politely, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    Liu Yuan sneered: "I''m looking for your chairman!"


    Those martial arts people one by one send out unkind sneer, like cat and mouse looking at the front desk lady.


    The receptionist was a little scared, but she asked politely, "do you have an appointment? If you want to see our chairman, you need to make an appointment in advance. "


    "We''re not here to do business with her. We''re here to take her life." Liu Yuan sneered and strode to the elevator.


    The front desk lady was scared and yelled, "security guard!"


    The two security guards in charge of guarding the gate immediately ran over with batons and yelled, "who dares to make trouble in Meihua group?"


    With a wave of Qi, Liu Yuan knocked the two security guards to the ground.


    "Mole ant!"


    "Brother Ma, let''s go up!" With that, he sneered at the receptionist, as if demonstrating.


    The front desk lady covered her mouth with her hand. She had just entered Meihua group for three days when she met this kind of thing. She is just an ordinary person. Have you ever seen these powerful warriors? I was stunned.


    Seeing a large number of people enter the elevator, many Meihua employees are hiding from them. Some old people of Meihua group have seen Liu Yuan and others. Now see again, immediately understand how to return a responsibility.


    Someone waiting for the elevator to arrive at the station immediately got off the elevator and called Li Sufang immediately to inform Li Sufang.


    The Liu family came to revenge.


    Li Sufang asks Wen Qing to take people away. He is in the office waiting for the arrival of the Liu family.


    But Wen Qing said that if she refused to leave Li Sufang alone, Li Sufang had no choice but to let her stay.


    Liu Yuan brings people to Li Sufang''s office. Li Sufang sits quietly and looks at Liu Yuan calmly.


    "Li Dong, let''s meet again." Liu Yuan, complacent and a winner, swaggered on the sofa opposite Li Sufang.


    Li Sufang sneered: "my son''s defeated generals want to come to me to look for trouble while my son is away. If my son comes back, he won''t let you go as easily as last time."


    Some of the Lius seem to think of Chen Mo''s powerful strength. The whole Lius can''t lift their heads, and no one can defeat them.


    Hearing Li Sufang''s words, some Liu family members could not help but step back.


    Liu Yuan naturally saw this subtle action in his eyes. Looking at Li Sufang with a calm face, he sighed in his heart: "this woman can master such a large group company. She really has some courage!"


    "No, we can''t let the morale go!"


    Liu Yuan suddenly raised his head and said with a laugh, "Li Dong, I know your son has some skills, but now he is in the Donglin clan. When he comes back, you will be dead."


    "Besides, even if he comes back, do you think I''m not prepared? This is brother ma. He is a strong man in the ancient martial arts. Even if master Chen comes back, he is just going to die! "


    The Liu family, hearing Liu Yuan''s words, felt a little relieved.


    Li Sufang sneered: "don''t lie to me. If you can really win my son, why do you have to wait until my son goes to Donglin clan to fight us? Aren''t you afraid of my son? That''s why I choose to do it when he''s not here. You think I can''t see your naughty heart! "


    "Coward!" Li Sufang looked scornfully at the crowd, and some of the warriors looked down in shame.


    Liu Yuan was so angry that she could not let the woman go on. Otherwise, her morale will be broken up in a few words.


    "Ridiculous, if we were afraid of your son, we would not come to kill you!"


    "This kind of strong woman who lives in shopping malls is always tricky. You two go up and kill her directly. Don''t be bewitched by her."


    "Yes The two children of the Liu family nodded and walked towards Li Sufang with some uneasiness in their hearts.


    "Hum!" At this time, the room suddenly sounded a cold hum, a figure quickly rushed in, one hand, directly threw the two out.


    "Mr. Chen!" Li Sufang looked at Chen Songzi standing in front of him and nodded slightly.


    "It''s you old Taoist again. Did you forget the lesson I taught you last time so soon?" Liu Yuan knows Chen Songzi. Last time the Liu family came to Chen Mo for trouble, Chen Songzi was defeated by the elder of the Liu family.


    However, the elder of the Liu family and Liu Shi are dead this time, and there is no one in the Liu family who can deal with Chen Songzi.


    Liu Yuan looked at Ma Hualong, who was sitting on one side. He was secretly glad in his heart: "fortunately, there are people surnamed Ma who can deal with this old Taoist!"


    "Brother Ma, this old Taoist has extraordinary strength. Please help me!" Liu Yuan said to Ma Hualong.


    Ma Hualong said with a smile: "isn''t brother Liu very powerful just now? Why, now? "


    Liu Yuan scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any performance. He said with a flattering smile, "brother Ma has always been the leader here. Just now, I just thought of the past hatred and said a few more words."


    Ma Hualong stood up, patted Liu Yuan on the shoulder and said, "well, for everyone''s benefit, I''ll clean him up!"


    Turning around, Ma Hualong looked at Chen Songzi, raised his head with disdain and said, "Lao Dao, you don''t practice in the deep mountains and forests. Are you tired of running here to meddle in business?"

 Chapter 683

    Chen Songzi''s face was cold, and his voice was even colder when he looked at Ma Hualong: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to make trouble in Meihua, please pass me first!"


    Ma Hualong narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Songzi dangerously: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Well, today I''ll teach you traitors in the ancient martial arts world! "


    With that, Ma Hualong''s left foot slammed on the ground, his body like a sharp arrow off the string, and he came to Chen Songzi in the blink of an eye.


    "Lao Dao, let me see how much weight you have!"


    Ma Hualong punches at Chen Songzi. There is a white light on his fist. Where his fist goes, the air makes a Zizi sound.


    The true Qi turns to the vigorous!


    It seems that Ma Hualong is also a master of peeping into the divine realm!


    When Liu Yuan saw Ma Hualong''s hand behind him, he sighed in his heart: "fengyuanmen is really stronger than our Liu family. Ma Hualong is just an elder of fengyuanmen. He has the power to see the divine realm. At the beginning of our Liu family, there was only elder Liu and the former master Liu, who was the master of peeping at the divine realm. "


    Liu Yuan''s eyes suddenly rose a touch of reluctance: "hum, if my Liu family also has a strong spirit, it''s not your turn, you, an elder of the yuan clan, to brag here!"


    Not willing to return, but Liu Yuan is very clear, with the strength of the Liu family now, it is impossible to fight against fengyuanmen.


    "Wait for me to lay it out slowly, and when I pour it out, I will make you surrender to me!"


    Looking at Ma Hualong''s powerful fist, Chen Songzi''s face was calm.


    "Peep at the divine realm! No wonder you dare to make trouble here! "


    Chen Songzi didn''t give up, and he just punched Ma Hualong.


    Bang!


    Chen Songzi took three steps backward and Ma Hualong took five steps backward.


    However, after this fight, Ma Hualong''s face sank. Looking at Chen Songzi, he said in a solemn voice: "no wonder you dare to block us alone. It turns out that you are the strength of peeping into the divine realm!"


    "Since Taoist priest has such strength, why should he be a dog for master Chen? Why don''t you submit to me and seal Yuanmen? I''ll let the sect leader give you the best medicine to help you break through the divine realm! "


    Ma Hualong said haughtily, if it''s charity.


    Chen Songzi suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha ha..."


    Laughter is full of irony.


    Ma Hualong''s face changed and he said coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Chen Songzi scornfully glared at him: "I laugh at your overconfidence!"


    "You''re just a sect in the ancient martial arts, and you deserve me to surrender? Do you know what master Chen is like? "


    Speaking of Chen Mo, Chen Songzi suddenly remembers that in Chen Mo''s eyes, he saw the scene of stars annihilating and monsters running rampant. In that world, some people stand up to pick the stars and the moon, and some people can destroy the stars with one blow


    Chen Songzi''s face gradually showed a look of worship, and his voice was as ethereal as a fairy: "my master Chen, any finger can easily crush your ancient martial arts world, and your vision is still limited to the struggle for power and profit on earth, and my master''s eyes have long been looking at the stars in the universe!"


    Ma Hualong despised the size up, those people behind him also followed the laughter, laughter full of contempt.


    "Lao Dao, you can really boast! Just a master Chen, he even wants to be compared with our ancient martial arts world. I tell you that master Chen is fighting with Liu Sheng on the top of futu mountain at the moment. It''s still unknown whether he can come back alive or not. Just because he still looks at the stars in the universe, hum, I''m not ashamed! "


    Chen Songzi''s face was gloomy, and his anger surged in his heart: "you can humiliate me, but it''s unforgivable to humiliate my master!"


    With that, Chen Songzi jumped up and hit Ma Hualong on the head.


    "Start the mountain!"


    Chen Songzi''s anger surged up, without any reservation. His hand was Tianxuan''s three fists given by Chen mo.


    Ma Hualong''s face changed greatly. He could see the power of this fist when he could see the spirit.


    "No, help me quickly!"


    Ma Hualong gave a big drink, his hands swayed in front of his chest, and pushed forward: "broken devil fist!"


    Liu Yuan wants to see Ma Hualong defeated by Chen Songzi, but Ma Hualong cannot be defeated. If Ma Hualong is defeated, his plan will be broken.


    "Help, everyone!"


    Liu Yuan yelled, the first shot, a punch to Chen Songzi''s attack.


    The rest of the people see Liu Yuan are shot, immediately also follow to help Ma Hualong resist Chen Songzi''s attack.


    Together, they just blocked Chen Songzi''s attack, but they were both defeated.


    Chen Songzi''s face remained unchanged, but the palm that attacked just now quietly hid in his sleeve and kept shaking.


    Chen Songzi was slightly injured by the blow just now.


    Ma Hualong and others were shaken back a few steps. Although they all attacked Chen Songzi together, the attack was scattered. It was not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Although there are many of them, they are not as powerful as Ma Hualong.


    Moreover, among Liu Yuan''s group, Ma Hualong is the only one who can see the spiritual realm. Liu Yuan is just the strength to protect the physical realm. Most of those young children are the strength of the inner realm.


    So these people together, at most, can match Chen Songzi.


    Ma Hualong still has this vision. He feels the strength of Chen Songzi''s fist and is terrified.


    Looking at Chen Songzi, Ma Hualong''s face was dignified, and he was afraid: "fortunately, there are many people here today. If it''s just me, maybe it will be here today!"


    "Well, you old Taoist, I didn''t expect to have such strength! I''ll give you face today. Let''s go! " Ma Hualong turned to leave, very decisive.


    Although Liu Yuan was not willing, how could he not understand what was going on when he saw Ma Hualong winking at him?


    "Go Liu Yuan had no choice but to whisper and take people away.


    Ma Hualong and others just walked into the elevator, Ma Hualong couldn''t help but vomit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Ma!" Liu Yuan exclaimed.


    Ma Hualong raised his hand: "I''m ok. The Taoist priest has extraordinary strength. We must ask the sect leader to come forward to deal with it!"


    "This..." Liu Yuan frowned and thought in his heart: "this damned master Chen has left such a powerful backhand!"


    If you ask the owner of fengyuanmen to come forward, then even if you win Meihua group, you will surely get more than half of the profits from fengyuanmen. But if they don''t ask the master of Fengyuan sect to come forward, they can''t even pass Chen Songzi.


    Liu Yuan is in a dilemma now, but he can''t change anything. He can only keep cursing master Chen.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go back now and ask the headmaster to come out!" Ma Hualong said.


    When Ma Hualong and his party left, Li Sufang was in the office.


    Chen Songzi can''t help but sit on the chair.


    Li Sufang asked anxiously, "Taoist priest, do you want to worry?"


    Chen Songzi raised his hand and said, "I''m ok, but I can''t stay here any longer. I have to leave as soon as possible."


    On one side, Wen Qing asked anxiously, "but where can we hide after we leave Meihua?"


    Chen Songzi thought about it and said, "in Wuzhou, Yangui lake, there is a big array laid by the master. Those people will never be able to break through! "


    "OK, let''s go to Yangui lake." Li Sufang said solemnly.

 Chapter 684

    On the second day of the battle between Chen Mo and Liu Sheng, Chen Mo takes a taxi to the airport.


    The taxi driver is a thin, middle-aged man who always looks sleepy. Even when driving, they are half squinting.


    Lieruhuo was very worried about whether he would drive into the river.


    When I saw the driver''s appearance, I was very reluctant to take the taxi, but it was strange. I had been waiting for a long time, just this taxi.


    I thought there were few taxis for Donglin people, so I had no choice but to choose this one.


    Fortunately, although the driver has always been driving with half an eye, there is no burning worry. The car drives smoothly, leaving the city and heading for the suburban airport.


    Chen Mo sits quietly in the back seat with lie Ruhuo, and keeps his eyes closed. However, as the car leaves the city, lie Ruhuo starts to get nervous.


    She patted Chen Mo on the shoulder and whispered, "Chen Mo, this is not the way to the airport?"


    Chen Mo did not open his eyes, light way: "might as well, some people do not want us to go back so soon."


    Fierce as fire frown, but see Chen Mo so calm appearance, had to say nothing, depressed sitting in the position.


    "You''ve seen that for a long time?"


    Suddenly, the driver in front said a word. His voice is very hoarse, it makes people feel creepy.


    Fierce as fire immediately watched the driver on guard, holding Chen Mo by the corner of his coat with one hand.


    Chen Mo opened his eyes, looked at the driver coldly and said, "although your breath is well concealed, you can hide the perception of those warriors, but you can''t hide my perception."


    The driver laughed: "master Chen, I''m very curious. I don''t have any real Qi on me. Why can you see the flaw?"


    Chen Mo smiles: "although you don''t have true Qi, you have the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth. You are not a warrior. You should be another kind of immortal cultivator of Donglin clan, Yin Yang master!"


    "Ha ha, master Chen really has good eyesight. Now I believe that Liu Sheng won''t complain about his death!" The driver laughed.


    "But since you see my flaws, why do you want to follow me to this remote place? If I''m in the city, you know I''m afraid to do it. After all, I have to take care of those ordinary mortals. "


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "what you said is exactly what I want to tell you. I don''t want to do it in the city and hurt those mortals. "


    The smile on the driver''s face disappeared. Looking at Chen Mo, he said coldly, "boy, you are really crazy!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" Chen Mo accepted it calmly.


    A dangerous smile appeared on the driver''s face: "master Chen, do you think if you kill Liu Sheng, you can ignore my Donglin people''s practice?"


    "Hum, although you know the pulse of Yin Yang master, you don''t know that if Yin Yang master cultivates to the divine realm, he will be much stronger than martial arts!"


    After that, the driver suddenly turned into a black smoke and floated out of the window.


    "Ah


    It was as fierce as fire.


    The vehicle lost the driver''s control and crashed into a deep ditch on the side of the road.


    Bang!


    The car was flat, but there was no one in it.


    Chen Mo stands on the grass under the road with fire in her arms. There is no dust on her body, just like nothing happened.


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha, I knew there was only a traffic accident. It''s absolutely impossible. Master Chen, that''s true!"


    In the sky, the driver''s hoarse strange smile sounded from all directions, which was creepy.


    "Chen Mo, are people or ghosts here?" Fierce as fire scared small face pale, scared looking around.


    Chen Mo grabs the fiery hand and conveys warmth: "don''t be afraid, with me, any clown can''t hurt your hair!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is gentle and firm. Like a warm current, it goes into her fiery body and helps her eliminate a lot of fear.


    "It''s true that I love you, but you''d better go to hell to show your love." The voice suddenly became cold, and then the sky and the earth changed color, wildly rolling black clouds, enveloping the wilderness.


    "When you think about life, when you think about death, heaven and earth are in charge of nature, and Yin and Yang determine life and death."


    This sound is like the great bell and the great LV, which is surging between the heaven and the earth. It''s as strong as fire. Its Qi and blood churn, dizziness and brain swelling.


    A huge pattern of Taiji yin yang fish slowly emerges from the earth under Chen Mo''s feet. It''s bright and dark, and the atmosphere is mysterious.


    "Ah, Chen Mo, my head hurts!" He looks at Chen Mo bitterly.


    Chen Mo''s face is cold, spitting out a word to the sky: "roll..."


    This rolling word, like the roar of extermination, reverberates in the sky like thunder.


    The dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the voice of the Yin Yang master disappeared. It seemed that in an instant, the heaven and earth were clear again.


    "What a master Chen, he broke my deadly ghost sound, but since you are in my Yin Yang array, you will never go out alive again!"


    The thin driver reappeared, but this time he did not look like the same driver. Instead, he turned into a man with a bun on his head and a black-and-white robe. He looked a little old-fashioned, but not very like him.


    Chen Mo looked at him, not a bit surprised, his face is still flat: "I have one thing I want to understand."


    "Say, for the sake of your dying, I can tell you anything you want to know." The Yin Yang Master said coldly.


    "Who have you been instructed to come?" Chen Mo comes to the point and asks directly.


    "You should have guessed it. Do you still use me?" Yin Yang teacher said coldly.


    Chen Mo nodded: "no need."


    Chen Mo stretched out his hand and said casually, "now you can do it."


    "Good!"


    The Yin Yang master''s hand was closed, and it seemed that he was stuck with glue. He tried very hard to open it.


    The pattern of Taiji Yin and Yang on the earth began to shine, and the scope gradually narrowed, from ten meters to two meters.


    However, although the pattern of Taiji yin yang fish is smaller, the light is brighter. In the end, the light of the pattern almost shakes people''s eyes.


    "The cage of yin and Yang!" With a shout from Yin Yang Normal University, the Taiji yin yang fish pattern suddenly shoots a column of light towards the sky. It seems that the four sides of the pattern begin to take root and sprout in place. From a round pattern, it grows into a cylinder, enveloping Chen Mo and Ruhuo.


    Fierce as fire has been struggling, but she found that since the Yin Yang master put her hands together, her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground.


    "Chen Mo, I can''t move. Do something quickly!"


    Chen Mo''s face is still indifferent: "don''t be afraid. Let''s see what other tricks he has."


    "Enter my cage of yin and Yang and draw your soul!" Yin Yang master''s hoarse voice is like a fierce ghost.


    His hand emits a black air, connecting the cylinder that imprisons Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo.


    "Ah


    However, no matter how hard he works, Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo are still in place.


    "How can it be!" There was a touch of surprise on master Yin Yang''s face.


    Chen Mo looked at him with a smile, but there was still some disdain in his words: "how, just this ability?"

 Chapter 685

    Yin Yang master squints his eyes and looks at Chen Mo quietly. He finds that Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo are surrounded by a layer of gold light shield to protect their bodies.


    "Body protecting light!" Yin Yang master exclaimed, and his face became dignified: "master Chen, I can''t believe that you are not a warrior, but a master of art!"


    "It''s hard for you to hide Liu Sheng''s sword!"


    Chen Mo sneered: "master of art? You can think of it. "


    Chen Mo looked around, holding fierce as fire with one hand, waving the other hand gently, and shouting: "broken!"


    The cylinder immediately exposed a door, Chen Mo holding a fierce hand, calmly came out.


    This time, the master of yin and Yang didn''t show any surprise. He was a master of techniques who had the divine light to protect his body. The Yin and Yang array couldn''t trap him.


    "Master Chen, it seems that I really underestimate you." Yin Yang Master said in a deep voice: "remember, my name is Zuo Xuhe!"


    With that, Zuo Xuhe''s body retreated ten feet, his hands stretched out slowly, and his body was black.


    "Come out, my puppets!"


    Those black smoke fell on the ground and suddenly turned into one after another of the black warriors. Chen Mo found that these warriors had the highest strength in the interior.


    These warriors are black and white, and they are not real life. They are puppets that Sasuke did not know how to refine.


    Hundreds of intrepid and fearless puppet warriors at the top of the inner world, even a strong one in the divine world, are afraid that they will be killed.


    "Drink!"


    But this is not the end. With a big drink from Zuo Xuhe, ten puppets of the master''s realm finally appeared, and two of them had already reached the master''s realm.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help sighing: "I''ve heard that the Yin Yang masters of Donglin clan are good at using puppet techniques for a long time. Now it seems that they really deserve their reputation. Ten great masters, plus hundreds of top martial artists in the interior, and all of them are valiant puppets who are not afraid of death. This battle just makes people feel that their hair is standing up! "


    Zuo Xuhe said with a smile: "master Chen, in order to deal with you, I''ve lost all my family wealth accumulated over the years. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "don''t worry, I haven''t killed one for a long time. It happens that these are not human things. Let me practice my hand!"


    "Hum!" Zuo Xuhe looks ugly: "master Chen, you look down on my puppets. You will know later that these non human things are much more terrible than real people!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Chen Mo has a light face.


    Sasuhe waved his hand to the puppets: "tear him up for me!"


    All of a sudden, the puppet army began to flood Chen into the Black Sea.


    Chen Mo took a look at lieruhuo: "follow me closely!"


    Fierce as fire nodded: "en!"


    Chen Mo, with both hands on his back, strolls along the beautiful grass path. It''s not like he''s fighting at all.


    Those puppets who rushed over were directly killed by Chen Mo''s fist, and then turned into a black smoke.


    With hundreds of puppet troops and ten master level masters, it can be said that Zuo Xuhe can defeat a wudaozong sect.


    Chen Mo walked slowly between the Puppet Armies, waving his hands. Those puppets who were three meters away from him were killed by him.


    Along the way, no puppet could get close to him within three meters.


    Chen Mo is like a lawn mower, constantly harvesting the lives of these puppets. He can''t help sweating on his forehead.


    "Is he a warrior or a master of magic? Doesn''t it mean that the master is not good at melee at all? " Zuo Xuhe is also confused. He really can''t figure out which door Chen Mo is repairing.


    One meter, two meters, ten meters, along the way, puppets keep disappearing, the number of sharp decline.


    Zuo Xuhe''s face became more and more ugly. Until Chen Mo killed the last puppet, his face was still not red and he was out of breath.


    Zuo Xuhe was stunned. He even forgot to wipe his sweat and kept swallowing.


    Chen Mo looked at Zuo Xuhe with both hands on his back and his face was indifferent: "is there anything else? I just warmed up! "


    Zuo Xuhe almost cried. This is the puppet he has accumulated for most of his life. He was swept away by Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo said he had just warmed up!


    Shame, shame!


    "Boy, I''m at odds with you!" Sasuke roared.


    "I know. You''ve already said that." Chen Mo said faintly, with the same expression.


    "You die for me!" Zuo Xuhe suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    He became extremely ferocious, grinning and drawing a sign in the air with blood: "master Chen, you destroy the puppet I''ve worked so hard to accumulate in my life, and I''ll never let you go!"


    Looking at the talisman drawn by Zuo Xuhe, Chen Mo didn''t care at first, but immediately his face became dignified.


    "It''s a calling sign. I didn''t expect that the master of yin and Yang of Donglin clan knew how to summon runes! " Chen Mo was a little surprised.


    Zuo Xuhe said with a grim smile, "it''s a surprise. You have to die here today!"


    "What do you want to summon? It seems that you just used the call of contract. What did you sign a contract with? " Chen Mo Su asked.


    "Of course, I signed a contract with Baqi, the most noble God of our Donglin clan. Baqi said that you will die!"


    Chen Mo frowned: "eight different demon snakes in the myths and legends of Donglin nationality?"


    "Then I want to see where this myth comes from?" Chen Mo is looking forward to it. If zuoshuhe can really summon Baqi demon snake, Chen Mo can take the opportunity to see where the gods in the myths and legends of Donglin nationality come from?


    You can even ask, what happened in ancient times?


    Chen Mo has always suspected that in ancient times, there must have been a civilization of thousands of people cultivating immortals. Otherwise, why are the myths and legends on Earth similar to those of thousands of people cultivating immortals.


    In addition, the killer of the God of death organization who attacked him last time, he had the power of the two wings of the Guangming clan Guangming emissary.


    The Guangming clan is one of the ten thousand people who cultivate immortals. In those days, Chen Mo had contact with the Holy Son of the Guangming clan, and he didn''t hear that they left any descendants on the earth.


    However, according to the bits and pieces found on the earth, Chen Mo can''t help doubting that in ancient times, there must have been some ethnic groups among the thousands of Xiuxian people who lived on the earth, and even left a legacy.


    Zoxuhe''s call sign had already been drawn, and a whirlpool appeared above his head.


    In the whirlpool, lightning and thunder, the wind around.


    Sasuke''s whole body began to shake violently, as if there was some power hanging over him.


    A huge snakehead suddenly emerged from the whirlpool of clouds, followed by another snakehead, and eight snakeheads appeared in a row.


    Every snake''s head is the size of a tank car. These are just snake''s heads. I haven''t seen the snake''s body yet. If the whole Baqi demon snake appears, I don''t know how big it will be.


    "You called me?" The sound of Baqi demon snake was deafening.


    "Dear Baqi God of war, who is your servant and needs your help?" Sasuke knelt respectfully on the ground and worshipped the eight snakeheads in the void vortex.

 Chapter 686

    The eight huge snakeheads in the cloud whirlpool suddenly vibrated together and made a roaring sound.


    "Humble human, what help do you want from me?" Eight snakeheads make a sound together, and the sound reverberates endlessly between heaven and earth.


    Sasuke respectfully said: "noble Baqi God of war, the people of the Dragon nation want to challenge your majesty, please give me the strength to eliminate him!"


    The eight snakeheads in the whirlpool look at Chen Mo together. They are as scared as fire. They are nervous and hold Chen Mo''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Chen Murou comforts a way, stand in the same place, looking at eight different demon snake, the facial expression is indifferent.


    Baqi demon snake looks at Chen Mo and looks at it carefully. It looks like a little confused in the eyes of a lantern.


    "You are a strange human. I can feel the familiar smell in you."


    Familiar breath?


    In Chen Mo''s mind, he is almost sure that Baqi demon Snake must come from one of the immortal families in the starry sky, and the most likely one is the demon family.


    "But compared with them, you are too weak." Baqi demon snake turned his head and looked at zuoxu crane.


    "I can help you, but your body is too weak to carry my strength." The sound of Baqi snake rumbled.


    Zuo Xuhe lay on the ground and said respectfully: "noble Baqi God of war, please give me strength. As long as I have one ten thousandth of your strength, I can deal with this boy!"


    Baqi demon snake showed the color of thinking, and nodded after a meeting: "well, you have offered your soul, and I will help you!"


    Zuo Xuhe kept kowtowing and said, "thank you very much, the noble God of war


    "Ah


    In the whirlpool of the clouds, eight huge heads whirled back and forth. At last, the virtual shadow of one of the heads suddenly rushed out of the clouds and went directly into the body of Zuo Xuhe.


    Zuo Xuhe was stunned. His eyes turned green.


    "Master Chen, go to hell!"


    Zuo Xuhe looks at Chen Mo with a ferocious smile. His figure flashes and rushes directly to Chen mo.


    "Go and wait for me!" With a push of his hand, Chen Mo sends fierce as fire ten feet away, and then blows his fist towards the front.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo and Zuo Xuhe hit each other hard, but this time it turned out to be Chen Mo''s retrogression, while Zuo Xuhe stood still and grinned: "master Chen, is that your strength? Weren''t you crazy just now? Come on


    Chen Mo''s face is dignified. Although it''s only the projection power of one of the eight demon snakes'' heads, it''s not what he can fight against now.


    "I''m afraid the strength of Baqi demon snake has reached the level of transforming God. Fortunately, Zuo Xuhe''s body can''t carry more of his strength. Otherwise, maybe I''ll die here this time."


    Between thinking, Sasuke''s attack hit again.


    Chen Mo fights with Zuo Xuhe. However, Chen Mo''s strength is much weaker than that of Zuo Xuhe, and he is basically losing, even being beaten and spitting blood.


    "The power of this demon snake''s projection is probably above the nine weights of condensate gas. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay some price."


    Zuo Xuhe chased Chen Mo and laughed wildly: "master Chen, aren''t you crazy? Show me another one! "


    "Crazy! Crazy


    Lie Ruhuo watches Chen Mo being beaten passively all the time. She is worried and tears drop. But she can do nothing but pray for Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine."


    Suddenly, Zuo Xuhe stopped attacking and looked at Chen Mo with a grim smile: "forget it, master Chen, you are too weak! Now, let it all be over! "


    Chen Mo wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at the proud zoxuhe with a relaxed look.


    "Well, I admit that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to hide summoning! But it''s just a projection of a demon snake. It''s not qualified to kill me. "


    "Don''t say it''s a separate projection, even if it''s the demon snake, I haven''t killed it."


    Zuo Xuhe looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "master Chen, you are still talking big when you are dying. Today I will dedicate your soul to Lord Baqi!"


    When Zuo Xuhe finished, his palms suddenly glowed with green light. With him as the center, all the plants within a radius of 10 meters died in an instant.


    "Give up your soul, dear!" Zouxuhe''s face suddenly shows a virtual shadow of the snake''s head, spitting out a letter to Chen Mo greedily.


    Standing in the same place, Chen Mo suddenly closed his eyes and spat out two words: "time!"


    As like as two peas in Chen Mochang''s body, a transparent figure came out of Chen Mo''s body.


    Zuo Xuhe suddenly finds that he can''t move, even if he can''t hook his fingers.


    "No, it''s the great power of the immortal cultivator. It''s a great power that can only be understood by the great power of transforming the divine realm. How can you?"


    On his face, the snake''s head appeared constantly, showing the color of panic, as if trying to escape from his body.


    However, under the shackles of Chen Mo''s time magic power, it can no longer escape.


    Among the clouds in the sky, Baqi demon snake''s Noumenon flipped and roared in the whirlpool: "humble human, who are you? Tell me who you are? "


    "If you dare to hurt me, even if you cross the starry sky, I will come here to devour you!"


    Chen Mo''s transparent body flits past the frightened zouxuhe. The dark dagger in his hand directly cuts through the projection of Baqi demon snake, and does not hurt zouxuhe.


    However, zoxuhe has already sacrificed his soul to Baqi demon snake. Chen Mo''s time power is equal to his soul.


    Now, zoxuhe has become a dead body without soul.


    "Ah! I won''t let you go, you wait for me! " In the whirlpool of clouds, the connection of summoning was lost, and the body of Baqi demon snake gradually disappeared in the starry sky.


    Without the coordinates of the summoner, Baqi demon snake can only return to its own planet. In the endless universe, it wants to find the coordinates of the earth, which it can never do in a hundred years.


    Therefore, Chen Mogen is not afraid of his revenge. If after a hundred years, he is afraid that Chen Mo has already returned to the realm of God, there is no need to be afraid of him.


    Looking at Zuo Xuhe, who was standing in the same place and had no breath of life, Chen Mo said faintly: "you can''t live by doing evil yourself!"


    "Chen Mo!" Fierce as fire, worried shout a, quickly ran over, a head in Chen Mo''s arms.


    "Just now, I was really scared to death!" There are still dry tears on lieruhuo''s face. Obviously, she was worried to death just now.


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "as I said, no one in the world can hurt me. Why do you have no confidence in me?"


    "The monster is not a person in this world at all," he said


    "That''s right, but don''t tell anyone about it, you know?" Chen Mo explained that if this kind of thing is known by others, it may cause a lot of panic.


    After all, those supernatural things, even as a legend, if it really appears, I am afraid it will lead to world turmoil.

 Chapter 687

    Lieruhuo is a little worried. At the moment, he only hopes to return to the dragon clan as soon as possible.


    "Chen Mo, let''s go now!"


    "Good!" Chen Mo nodded and was about to leave with lie Ruhuo. However, he felt the earth rumbling under his feet.


    Chen Mo could only stop and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that we can''t go yet."


    Lieruhuo didn''t have Chen Mo''s keen hearing. He looked at Chen Mo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo suddenly looked at the sky, his eyes flashed a cold light, cold voice cried: "since it''s coming, then come out!"


    "Master Chen, it really deserves the reputation!"


    With an old voice, an old man suddenly emerges from the void and walks towards Chen Mo in black.


    Chen Mo''s face changed. He could not see through the strength of the old man.


    The old man seemed to see through Chen Mo''s mind and said, "you don''t have to investigate my accomplishments. I''m not a practitioner."


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you not a practitioner? So how do you know about occultation? "


    The old man said with a smile: "although I am not a practitioner, I also know some of the techniques of practitioners."


    Chen Mo was too lazy to beat around the bush with him and asked directly, "what are you doing here? It''s not just to tell me that, is it? "


    "Of course. I''m here for one thing. I''ll kill you! " The old man''s voice was cold, but it was cold.


    Chen Mo light way: "want to kill me a lot of people, I wonder if you have this ability."


    "Of course I don''t, but I have a lot of people!" The old man said strangely.


    "Many people?" Chen Mo smiles: "how many?"


    "A lot, thousands!" The old man said with a smile, which was mysterious.


    "Let me have a look," Chen said


    "As you wish!" Said the old man, stretching his hands to the sky.


    A black light flashed, behind the old man, one taxi pawn after another appeared.


    The soldiers were fully armed with modern weapons such as rocket launchers, submachine guns and grenades. There are tanks, infantry and other mechanical armor.


    This is a whole army!


    Lieruhuo looks ugly and looks at Chen Mo anxiously: "what kind of magic is this? How can we summon a great army


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Even if he calls out a soldier, he can''t threaten me. I''m afraid those who can threaten me will be nuclear weapons. These puppet techniques are not worth mentioning! " A cold sense of killing flashed in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Fiery nodded: "be careful!"


    "You''ll be right behind me in a moment. No matter what happens, don''t leave." Chen Mo is serious.


    "Well, I remember." I have seen the strength of Chen Mo, and I believe in Chen mo.


    Chen and Mo stood quietly waiting in place. Soon, two tanks and dozens of armored vehicles appeared in front of them.


    "I said that after fighting with the Yin Yang master for a long time, no car passed this road. It seems that someone has blocked this place for a long time."


    Under the command of the commander, the soldiers with guns and live ammunition were invited to form an offensive formation.


    Seeing this battle, although Chen mogang has just explained that he doesn''t need to worry about it, he can''t help getting nervous.


    That''s a soldier, a whole modern soldier, as well as tanks, rocket launchers and heavy machine guns.


    Chen Mo didn''t look back and said to lieruhuo, "follow me!"


    With that, he quickly walked towards the puppet army.


    Seeing that Chen Mo was within 10 meters of the army, the old man in black gave an order: "kill


    Bang!


    A bullet shot quickly into Chen Mo''s eyebrow.


    As if not aware, Chen Mo continues to march forward.


    When the bullet was close to Chen Mo''s range of three meters, it was suddenly opened by an invisible force, and then fell to the ground.


    The commander of the soldier was obviously stunned. He had the same thinking as a normal person, or he was a normal person.


    "First column, prepare to shoot!"


    "Second column, the right wing


    "Third column, left flank!"


    "Tank, aim, hit!"


    "Sniper, look for weakness, one shot will kill!"


    In a series of orders, the army immediately started, like a killing machine, and began to turn its gears.


    Boom!


    The tank aimed at Chen Mo and fired a shell.


    However, like the sniper rifle bullet just now, when approaching Chen Mo''s body for three meters, it was directly opened by an invisible force.


    See the shell with a flash of fire shot at himself, fierce as fire scared instinctively close your eyes.


    However, after a while, she didn''t feel anything. She opened her eyes and saw that the shell had disappeared.


    The commander saw that even the shells of the tank could not hurt Chen Mo, and immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "The whole army will follow orders and fight while withdrawing. We must not let him near us!"


    The commander had the experience of killing the soldiers. He knew that once the soldiers entered the ranks, they would be like a tiger into a sheep. Moreover, once the soldiers got close to them, their weapons of mass destruction would lose their function. In time, it will be a complete massacre.


    The troops retreated while fighting, slowing down Chen Mo''s forward speed, but it only slowed down, and did not stop Chen Mo to defend.


    Chen Mo looked at the orderly army, retreating and fighting. He praised the commander very much. He even knew how to deal with the fighters.


    At the same time, Chen Mo also has a strong interest in the mysterious old man''s summoning technique. Chen as like as two peas, he wants to know how he did the puppet thing exactly like the man.


    In fact, these are not puppets, but soldiers kept by the old man in secret. The real soldiers are just in case of emergency.


    What the old man can call is only two soldiers. What''s more, the old man bought it with his lifelong cultivation. Otherwise, he will be the only great Yin Yang master of Donglin clan. It''s many times stronger than Sasuke.


    The commander now has a black line. He has participated in the encirclement and suppression of fighters many times, but no fighter can ignore the threat of heavy machine guns, tanks and sniper rifles like Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is like a steel machine armour. The bullets, shells and rockets hit him, just like a child''s fireworks. After listening to the sound, there is a spark, and then it doesn''t matter. Chen Mo is not qualified to escape or defend.


    "Sir, ordinary weapons can no longer cause damage to him unless they are supported by missiles or bombers!"


    "I know!" The old man nodded, cold said: "you continue to attack."


    "Yes!" the commander nodded


    Seeing Chen Mo getting closer to the army, the commander''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Attack, quick! Concentrate your fire and don''t let him go on! " The commander roared loudly. Once Chen Mo entered the army, it was the beginning of the massacre.


    However, they can''t stop Chen Mo at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that he would not be able to keep up, Chen Mo would have rushed to the soldiers and started slaughtering.


    Now we have to take care of lieruhuo, so Chen Mo deliberately slowed down.


    However, even so, Chen Mo has already been among the soldiers and started to kill.


    The soldiers did not dare to shoot, because they were surrounded by their comrades in arms. They were afraid of being injured by mistake.


    But the soldiers had to bayonet or shoot after aiming. In this way, Chen Mo''s speed is faster.

 Chapter 688

    Where Chen Mo had gone, the soldiers fell in pieces, and they could not see how Chen Mo acted. The soldiers had already died.


    Lie Ruhuo is worried that the scene is too bloody. Now she seems to be able to accept it. In fact, she doesn''t know that Chen Mo deliberately takes care of her feelings, so she doesn''t make the battlefield too bloody.


    A general rushed to the commander''s side and cried in horror: "Sir, this boy is not human at all. Even if we all die, we can''t touch him!"


    The commander quickly ran to the old man, made a military salute, and said in a deep voice: "Sir, if you want to deal with this boy, you must use strategic weapons!"


    Strategic weapons, which are the most important weapons of the country, are generally only used as deterrence, and there is almost no possibility of going to the battlefield. However, once strategic weapons are used, their power is earth shaking.


    Donglin nationality has no nuclear weapons. The most powerful strategic weapon is intercontinental missiles, but there are also some powerful bombs.


    The old man''s face was cold. He didn''t listen to the commander''s advice. Instead, he looked at Chen Mo, who was slaughtering among the soldiers. He said in a cold voice: "don''t retreat, kill


    The commander''s face showed a touch of anger, but he was just a puppet kept by the great Yin Yang division. Even though he had the same thinking as a normal person, he did not dare to disobey the old man''s orders.


    The commander yelled at the soldiers: "continue to kill, even if you fight to the last soldier, you can''t step back."


    The generals with their own thinking turned pale, but they did not dare to violate the commander''s orders and continue to charge against Chen mo.


    The old man was not idle. He stretched out his hands and danced wildly in front of the sky, reciting words. The vitality of the world around him gradually became manic.


    Chen Mo looks at him and suddenly understands why he can''t see through the old man''s cultivation. Because the old man has no accomplishments at all, he should be similar to the summoner among the immortals.


    Summoners never pay attention to their own strength. The cultivation of summoners is to engrave their spiritual power on some objects or even human bodies with runes. Then, when you need to use it, you can call it all.


    It seems that this Summoner exists to summon a soldier. If there is such a Summoner in a certain place who suddenly calls out a modern army, what will be the effect?


    Chen Mo suddenly understands what these people in Daiwa want to do.


    The old man''s call has been completed. He shouts at the sky: "come out!"


    Chen Mo looked at the originally smoky sky, two helicopters, from far to near, huge wings in the sky issued bursts of roar.


    "It''s such a big deal that even helicopters are called out."


    The larger the volume, the stronger the strength of the things summoned by the summoner, and the larger the spiritual power needed in the early stage of the talisman. It can be seen how long the summoner has been preparing to summon these two helicopters.


    Looking at the two helicopters in the sky, he worried and asked, "Chen Mo, he even called out the helicopters. How did he do it?"


    Chen Mo did not explain to her, but looked at the sky solemnly. These two helicopters are not ordinary transport planes, but attack planes carrying missiles.


    "Remember what I said and don''t leave me within three steps," Chen said


    "Yes Fierce as fire nodded.


    The helicopter circled overhead and the bullets poured down from the sky.


    Dada dada!


    The pilot said with a smile: "even if he is a warrior, what can he do? Can you still fly to the sky to fight us? "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Report, missile in position!"


    "Launch now!"


    "Yes


    The two helicopters fired missiles at Chen Mo''s machine gun.


    These pilots, in fact, are normal people. They are just called here by the old man.


    Four missiles lock Chen Mo and rush to Chen Mo with a stream of white smoke.


    "Be careful!" Fierce as fire exclaimed, she was the first time to see the missile fly to her own eyes, that kind of strong shock can frighten the timid ordinary people silly!


    However, as a girl, out of complete trust in Chen Mo, lie Ruhuo has no instinct to avoid, but just closes her eyes.


    Boom!


    Four missiles hit Chen Mo and burst out a brilliant fire.


    "I should be dead now!" The commander of the soldier looked at Chen Mo, who was shrouded in smoke, and asked with some doubts.


    The old man said with no expression: "it''s not so simple!"


    Commander some don''t believe: "so if still don''t die, that''s too unscientific!"


    "Science? If I tell you before I see him that someone can resist the cannonball of a tank car, do you believe it The old man asked with a sneer.


    "No The commander shook his head and wanted to refute: "but these are four missiles, which can''t be compared with the shells of tanks!"


    "Watch it!" The old man looked at the front quietly.


    The smoke cleared and everyone was stunned!


    "You can''t even kill a missile!"


    Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo stand in the same place quietly, surrounded by a golden light shield to protect them.


    "How can it be!" The two pilots on the helicopter looked unbelievable. Looking at Chen Mo like hell, they almost let the plane out of control.


    "Four missiles can''t kill him. Let''s run!" Said another.


    "Run? Where are you going? Don''t forget how we got here! Only if he asks us to leave can we leave! " Said the pilot.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t kill him, but he can''t take us unless he can fly!" The pilot said without fear.


    "Yes, let''s hold him down first. As for how to kill this boy, let him think of a way."


    "Yes."


    Two helicopters hover over Chen Mo''s head, and the co pilot on them spits at Chen Mo and makes faces.


    Machine guns fire at Chen Mo, but they don''t hit Chen Mo at all. It''s obviously humiliating and provocative.


    "These people are too shameless," he said angrily. "We can''t help them with their weapons. They just fly in the sky and humiliate us. It''s really hateful!"


    "Hum, they''ll run out of gas later. Look how arrogant they are!"


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "don''t wait for them to run out of fuel. Although I can fly in the sky for a short time, I can''t catch up with the plane, but I can''t beat them down."


    "Chen Mo, can you get off the plane?" Fierce as fire looks at Chen Mo in surprise.


    However, lieruhuo suddenly felt that something was wrong, and then, lieruhuo blushed inexplicably.


    The pilot above screamed like death: "fly low again, yes, fly low again!"


    "I''m going to throw up on him!"


    As the two planes got lower and lower, they just skimmed 20 meters above chenmo. The strong wind of the wing propeller made dust around chenmo.


    The old man on the ground said coldly, "these guys are just killing themselves!"


    Commander puzzled said: "Sir, that boy can''t fly to chase the plane to fight!"


    The old man snorted coldly: "so far, have you seen that boy use weapons?"


    The commander shook his head: "No."

 Chapter 689

    The old man looked at Chen Mo and said cautiously: "what if that boy has a weapon? Do you think it''s possible to reach 20 meters with his strength? "


    The commander recalled Chen Mo''s strength just now, and said in a solemn voice: "don''t say 20 meters, 100 meters, I believe he can do it too!"


    The commander suddenly looked at the two helicopters that were getting lower and lower, and sighed: "this is really killing me!"


    The old man suddenly said in a loud voice: "summon, attack, cover them!"


    "Yes


    Looking at the quick attack of the taxi driver, Chen Mo suddenly gave a faint smile and said, "Ruhuo, look at the two planes I''ve taken down!"


    Poof!


    Fierce as fire broke out laughing, but immediately her smile froze in the beautiful face.


    A golden light roared out, approaching or even exceeding the speed of sound, straight through the wings of one plane and then through the tanks of another.


    "No!" The pilot was shocked: "I was hit by something!"


    For Chen Mo''s sky chopping sword, these ordinary people can''t see it clearly.


    "It must be the boy who did it, but how did he do it?" The pilot was in suspense.


    "Don''t talk about it. Jump quickly!"


    "Parachute jump!"


    The pilots on the two planes abandoned the plane and parachuted for their lives!


    However, as they humiliated Chen mo before, Chen Mo couldn''t let them go and cut the sky sword to fly again and accurately cut the four pilots'' necks.


    The soldiers who were attacking suddenly stopped for a moment, but the old man immediately yelled, "attack, attack!"


    With that, the old man began to stretch out his hands to the sky. The black light behind him was more powerful and seemed to be ready to call something more powerful.


    The commander seemed to have received some orders from the old man. He was red eyed and yelled at the troops: "attack, attack! Don''t care about your bullets. Hit me hard


    Fierce as fire looking at those suddenly crazy attack pawn, doubt asked: "Chen Mo, they this is what crazy?"


    Chen Mo thought slightly and said, "these soldiers were summoned by the summoner. They must have received the order from the summoner when they did so."


    "Then why did the summoner do this? Aren''t you afraid of the death of these soldiers? And it''s a meaningless death! "


    Chen Mo shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe these soldiers are cannon fodder in the eyes of the summoner."


    "But since they''re going to die, I''ll help them!"


    Chen Mo directly pulls fierce as fire, quickly rushes into the array, and begins to kill madly again!


    In the East is the clan, in a secret room.


    Here are the top leaders of Daiwa. At the moment, they are all looking at the big screen in front of them, on which is the scene of Chen Mo''s massacre in the army.


    In fact, since Chen Mo and Liu Sheng fought, they have been secretly monitored by the high-level of Donglin clan.


    Of course, even Chen Mo can''t find out their means of surveillance.


    Because they''re using satellites!


    "Lord gongnan, will we continue to let the warriors die?" An old man in military uniform and several military medals on his chest said sadly.


    Lord gongnan, of course, is the man with the highest power in the gongnan family. He has great power in the Donglin clan. The powerful Summoner is the one cultivated by Lord gongnan.


    Chen Mo slaughtered the whole gongnan family. Naturally, the most powerful person in the gongnan family will not let him go.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Gong Nan, wearing a black suit, looked at the big screen with a cold face.


    "How long before the intercontinental missile he summoned will arrive?" Gongnan asked.


    "Report, three minutes and twenty-four seconds!"


    Gongnan said with no expression: "let them stick to it for three minutes!"


    There was a moment of silence, every minute, hundreds of soldiers were killed, three minutes, this is to let the whole league die?


    "Lord gongnan, with his speed, even if he can catch up with the whole United team, it will take less than three minutes. I beg you to withdraw. Don''t let our soldiers die in vain. They can die on the battlefield, they can die for their country, but they can''t die in vain


    In fact, the old general did not say that he did not want these soldiers to make unnecessary sacrifices in order to avenge the gongnan family.


    Lord gongnan looked at the old general with an ugly face: "are you going to die for nothing? If they withdraw at this time and let master Chen leave, they will die in vain! As long as they can hold master Chen down, even if they can catch up with the whole United team, it''s worth it! "


    "If you put master Chen back, there will be another god of war like Yang Dingtian in the dragon clan! Even more terrible than Yang Dingtian, because he is less than 20 years old, he has unlimited growth space


    "At that time, with our feud with the dragon clan, do you think the time for the dragon clan to retaliate would be far away? At that time, how many people will die in Dahe? "


    The old general was no longer talking. Looking at the army of only a few hundred people killed by Chen Mo on the big screen, he burst into tears.


    The man has tears not to flick, only because not to sad place!


    After being a soldier all his life, those soldiers are everything for the old general. Now he has to watch his most important things destroyed with his own eyes, but he can only watch it. That kind of powerless grief directly destroys the old general for half his life.


    Gongnan said in a deep voice: "now their sacrifice, as long as they can leave master Chen, they are the heroes of our Donglin clan!"


    "If this team is not enough, let him summon one. As long as he can delay for three minutes, it''s worth killing all the soldiers!"


    Lord gongnan''s face was very sad and crazy.


    "Tell him to kill master Chen when calling up a regiment!" Gongnan gave the order with a cold face.


    "No, no, no!" The old general screamed bitterly, but he didn''t stop him. He knew that soldiers must know how to choose at this time.


    Master Chen''s value alone can defeat all armies. Therefore, since he came to Donglin this time, if he can''t seize this opportunity, he will never have another chance.


    And once master Chen returns to the dragon clan, he will immediately retaliate against the Donglin clan. With his uncanny strength, it''s easy to assassinate Donglin clan leaders.


    At that time, the whole Donglin people will be in a panic, and those who dissuade gongnan today will become the sinners of Donglin people.


    The herald looked at the old general and did not act immediately: "Mr. gongnan, the old general..."


    Looking at the old general, gongnan personally stepped forward, lifted him up and said in a deep voice: "old general, I am also very sad about this decision, but I believe you must know how to choose! This time, it''s not just revenge for the gongnan family, but for our country. "


    The old general nodded in tears, wailing, crying very sad, but he could not say anything to dissuade him.


    There was a ferocious flash in gongnan''s eyes, and he ordered in a deep voice: "contact him, tell him our decision, and let him summon another soldier!"

 Chapter 690

    On the battlefield, Chen Mo continues to slaughter those soldiers, and there are only a few hundred left.


    The commander ran to the old man and yelled, "Sir, my taxi is going to die. How long will it take for the things you call to arrive?"


    The old man looked at the commander and said coldly, "this is not what you should ask. Your task is to fight to the last soldier."


    "Although we are called by you, we are also human beings. We have our own thinking. You need to give us an account!" The commander roared.


    The old man slapped the commander and turned his head around a few times: "that''s what I told you."


    With that, the old man roared in a cold voice: "who dares to retreat, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The lieutenants watched as the commander was killed. They looked desperate and angry, but they did not dare to resist the old man. Looking at the old man, he raised his head to the sky and roared, venting his reluctance and anger.


    "Why! Why


    "Kill


    The rest of the people rushed to Chen mo.


    Then, the whole army was destroyed!


    In front of the big screen, looking at the last fallen taxi pawn, everyone clenched their fists and said nothing.


    Everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere was extremely silent.


    Gongnan adults suddenly roared: "how long will the missile arrive?"


    "Report! One minute and thirty seconds! "


    "Let him continue to summon the soldiers, push them up to me, and stop master Chen at all costs!"


    "Yes


    The old man got gongnan''s command, and could only cast his summoning skill with a gloomy face.


    However, now his spiritual power has been exhausted. If he is summoning a soldier by force, it will kill him.


    "Just, just, today, at all costs, we have to stop master Chen!"


    The old man closed his eyes, spat blood, and summoned a soldier again.


    Looking at the arrival of another well-equipped army, Chen Mo frowned: "you did not hesitate to stop me with your own life. What did you call just now?"


    The old man laughed miserably: "you will know later."


    "Well, although these soldiers are the puppets you summoned, they are also flesh and blood people. I don''t believe you don''t care!"


    Chen Mo with fire, once again launched the massacre.


    The dragon, the house of Parliament.


    Standing in front of the big screen, through the most advanced Nandou satellite of the Dragon nationality, the upper position and Jiang Heshan and other close friends watched Chen Mo''s scene in Donglin nationality.


    When he saw that the Yin Yang division was killed by Chen Mo, Jiang Heshan was very pleased: "well, Zuo Xuhe didn''t kill our general in those days. After the war, he went to Dahe to hide. We can''t help him. Today, Chen Mo is avenging the dead generals! "


    When Chen Mo saw a person slaughtered the whole group of soldiers, Jiang Heshan was even more excited to clap his hands and shout three good words in a row.


    "When this soldier slaughtered the unarmed civilians of our dragon people, now their retribution has finally come. I hate that the retribution is 80 years late


    The generals of the military headquarters behind Jiang Heshan were also excited. As soldiers of the Dragon nation in that period of history, they did not dare to forget it for a moment.


    All the time in the whipping of their own, so that they remember that humiliating history.


    "Master Chen, he is really the great hero of our dragon clan!"


    "Superior, I think that when the boy comes back, he should be rewarded!" Jiang Heshan suggested.


    "Secondment!"


    "Secondment!"


    Jiang Heshan''s proposal was approved by all the people present.


    His face was serious. He picked up Jiang Heshan and said, "do you think that boy is rare and we give him a reward?"


    Jiang Heshan was stunned and thought, "don''t say, we really don''t have anything that can make that boy look up to us. However, Chen Mo is affectionate and has always been very good to his family and friends. Although he doesn''t care about our rewards, his family and friends still live in the Dragon nationality. They need them! "


    The superior nodded: "if you like, you can do the same. However, I don''t think it''s like their way of doing things to let soldiers die in Daiwa! I think they should be planning something big! "


    Jiang Heshan said with a smile: "not necessarily. Don''t you think it''s coming up again? Those people in Daiwa are at their wits'' end. They want to drag Chen Mo to death with the sea of people tactics. Unfortunately, they don''t know Chen Mo''s strength at all! "


    "By the way, how on earth were those two helicopters destroyed? I still can''t see clearly! " Jiang Heshan asked suspiciously.


    "You slow down the picture and just look at the slow motion." He reminded me.


    "Yes, I''ll take a look at the slow motion camera!" Jiang Heshan said and walked to a nearby computer.


    All of a sudden, the upper level called out solemnly: "no, it''s intercontinental missile! This is the killing skill of Daiwa people


    Jiang Heshan, who was about to turn on the computer, was stunned and asked in disbelief: "it''s impossible. Intercontinental missiles are strategic weapons. If you use them, they will be razed to the ground. There are still civilians living in two villages there."


    "Can you find a way to inform Chen Mo? It''s an intercontinental missile. It must be! Those people in Daiwa will never let Chen Mo return to the dragon family safely! "


    Seeing the caution of the upper position, Jiang Heshan took out his mobile phone and called Chen Mo, saying: "I''ll call him and see if I can get through!"


    "Be quick!" The superior nodded, with a trace of urgency in his eyes.


    However, soon, Jiang Heshan put out his hand and shook his head helplessly: "I can''t get through. I guess his mobile phone is not on him long ago!"


    The superior sighed: "yes, he has gone through many wars, and his mobile phone can''t still be on him. Now he has to let fate decide!"


    Daiwa, in the back room.


    "Report, 30 seconds!"


    Gongnan''s face relaxed: "OK, inform him immediately, let the soldiers retreat, and withdraw as much as they can!"


    "Yes


    The old general suddenly stood up and said, "it''s too late, it''s too late!"


    Mr. gongnan, and everyone else were looking at the old general, and they didn''t understand what he meant.


    "The power of intercontinental missiles can cover several miles in a circle. In 30 seconds, where can they withdraw?"


    "Let them hold master Chen until the last second!"


    Silence, dead silence!


    A few seconds later, gongnan University bowed to the old general and said in a deep voice, "old general, you are sad!"


    The Veteran General shook his head: "you''re right. I''m too sentimental. Soldiers want to be loyal to their country. Their death is well deserved!"


    "Let them hold on to the last second. If master Chen detects it, he may be able to escape the missile coverage at his speed, and then our son will die in vain."


    Lord gongnan nodded: "OK, order them to stick to the last one and tell them that reinforcements will arrive in 30 seconds!"


    Thirty seconds. That''s the time for the ICBM to arrive.


    This is a huge reinforcements, but Lord gongnan didn''t tell the soldiers that the reinforcements are both enemy and us.

 Chapter 691

    The soldiers who are fighting in blood are very excited to hear that the reinforcements will arrive 30 seconds later.


    "The reinforcements I summoned will arrive in 30 seconds. Hold on for a while!" The old man yelled at the scene.


    As a matter of fact, he has run out of oil and the lamp has run out.


    "No, intercontinental missiles!"


    Fierce as fire, he opened his eyes and exclaimed: "intercontinental missile! How is that possible? They still have so many soldiers here? Intercontinental missiles will kill them all


    "That''s what they''re cruel about. I said why they let so many soldiers die. It turned out that they wanted to use these soldiers as bait to hold me back! " Chen said in a voice.


    The commander of the army was as pale as ashes. Chen Mo didn''t deliberately lower his voice, so he heard all about the intercontinental missile.


    The commander said with a bitter smile: "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it... Ha ha..."


    The commander doesn''t know what to say any more. This is the fate of soldiers.


    A deputy general ran over and said: "Sir, why don''t we retreat?"


    "Shut up The commander roared, "don''t let me hear that again!"


    "Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers. This man has great strength. In order to keep him, we don''t hesitate to use so many taxis as bait. We can imagine the value of this man. If we can keep him in Daiwa forever, we will die properly!"


    "I''m wrong, sir!" The deputy general bowed his head and looked ashamed!


    "It''s OK. At the critical moment of life and death, everyone will have this idea. It''s not your fault!" The commander patted the Deputy on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    Chen Mo didn''t continue to fight. In front of intercontinental missiles, none of these soldiers could run away. It was no difference whether to kill or not.


    Looking at the sky, Chen Mo can even see the tail light.


    Chen Mo looks at lie Ruhuo and asks in a warm voice, "are you afraid?"


    Lieruhuo nodded, then shook his head: "I''m afraid, but when I''m with you, I''m not afraid!"


    "Good!" Chen Mo smiles and looks happy.


    Looking at the growing black spot in the sky, Chen Mo said to himself, "although my current strength can''t resist nuclear weapons, it should be OK to deal with this intercontinental missile. But I don''t know the details. After all, I haven''t tried it myself. I can only take a chance! "


    The soldiers saw more and more intercontinental missiles in the sky. Even though the officials were ready to be loyal to their country, they didn''t have that kind of consciousness. They had parents, wives and children, and they didn''t want to die.


    "Ah... Help


    The soldiers ran like crazy, like headless flies.


    Others kept cursing the Daiwa government, but nothing changed.


    The commander laughed miserably: "run? Where can I go? Intercontinental missiles are coming. Can you run? "


    The huge air pressure brought by the missile has begun to make the blood of ordinary soldiers rise, and some even directly explode and die.


    Chen Mo firmly protects lie Ruhuo, so that she won''t be crushed by air pressure just like those ordinary taxi soldiers.


    "Close your eyes and cover your ears!"


    Chen murmured softly, and the sky chopping sword with a touch of golden light hit the missile directly.


    Boom!


    The strong light flashed by, followed by a huge bang. A mushroom cloud rises in the sky. The powerful energy, centered on the explosion point, sweeps around in an instant.


    Those ordinary taxi pawns were immediately blasted to pieces, leaving nothing behind, as if they had never existed in this world.


    The earth vibrated, and the hills nearby were directly flattened, and the plants on the ground were directly vaporized in an instant.


    Chen Mo and his fiery figure are submerged in the intense light and dust.


    In the East is the clan, in the secret room.


    In front of the big screen, everyone is quietly watching this scene.


    Chen Mo is expected to die, but gongnan and others are not excited.


    It was two regiments buried with them!


    The old general closed his eyes, tears fell from his face: "soldiers, you can rest in peace!"


    Gongnan looked at the old general with a sigh of relief and said, "they died well. It''s worth the loss of such a powerful man who has a good command of martial arts in the dragon clan."


    The dragon, the house of Parliament.


    Jiang Heshan looked at the big gray screen in front of him, and his face was full of surprise and anger.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Jiang Heshan smashed his fist on the table next to him and lost his position in front of him.


    The state of mind that Taishan collapsed in front of him and didn''t change his face, at this moment, he finally couldn''t keep calm and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is life!"


    Jiang Heshan looked at Shangshang in surprise and said, "Shangshang, you never believe in fate. Today..."


    The upper class went to the seat and looked at the ceiling: "in this world of ancient martial arts, the only divine realm of the dragon clan falls in Donglin clan. You say it''s not life, what is it?"


    "This..." Jiang Heshan frowned deeply.


    Now, he understands why the upper level has always looked at Chen Mo with new eyes. It turns out that it is not because of Chen Mo''s high strength, but because Chen Mo is the only hope that can compete with the ancient martial arts.


    Shangshangyouyou said: "when he was old again, he said that he would fight for a hundred years for the dragon people, hoping that someone would replace him in a hundred years. Now this man appears, but we can''t keep him! "


    Jiang Heshan''s face was sad: "you don''t have to blame yourself, it''s not your fault. It''s my reason. If I could have prevented that boy from going to Donglin clan, maybe this would not have happened! "


    "Oh, forget it. It''s no use blaming yourself now. Let''s think about how to deal with the ancient martial arts world next!" His face was a little dejected, as if he was ten years old in an instant.


    Jiang Heshan sighed in his heart: "it seems that sitting in this position is not so easy."


    When the smoke was gone, Jiang Heshan suddenly pointed to the big screen and exclaimed in surprise: "upper position, look, Chen Mo is still alive! Ha ha... "


    Jiang Heshan once again lost his temper.


    The superior''s eyes looked at the big screen in a hurry. They were just like Jiang Heshan. They laughed excitedly and their eyes were moist.


    "Good, good, good, God bless my dragon people!"


    In the East is the clan, in the secret room.


    Everyone, including Mr. gongnan, was stunned.


    "Why, maybe!"


    "He, he''s alive!"


    Gong Nan''s face was pale. He seemed to have lost his strength to stand. He stepped back two steps and sat down on the chair.


    "Lord gongnan, are you ok?" The Secretary behind him held him in a hurry.


    Gongnan said with a bitter smile: "even intercontinental missiles can''t kill him. Can only nuclear weapons kill him?"


    "But we Donglin people have no nuclear weapons. Is this the retribution of that year?"


    Gong Nan raised his hand tremblingly, looked at the old general, and said in a deep voice: "old general, I''m sorry for you! Two regiment soldiers, dead for nothing

 Chapter 692

    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, the old general burst into tears.


    "Mr. gongnan, I can''t blame you for this. You are also for our Donglin clan. It''s only because master Chen is not a human. How can a human have such strength? " The Secretary''s nervous exhortation, master Chen died, he does not care, his duty is to ensure that gongnan adults will not have an accident.


    "What to do? What can we do? " The most powerful strategic weapons of the Donglin clan have been used, but Chen Mo still has nothing to do with them. Gongnan adults really don''t know what to do.


    The old general sighed and said, "admit defeat, find someone to personally send master Chen back to the dragon family, and promise that he will never be the enemy. Also, to the Dragon official, admit defeat


    A crowd of senior members of the clan in the East turned red. It''s amazing that a country can''t lift its head under the pressure of one person.


    However, everyone knows that this is the best way!


    Gong Nan''s face flashed with determination and said in a deep voice, "come on, I''ll see Master Chen off in person!"


    "I can''t, I can''t. If master Chen has a grudge and knows that you are from gongnan family, it will be dangerous for him to go here." The Secretary urged.


    Gongnan''s face was firm and he said, "if I don''t have the courage to face master Chen, those who died will laugh at me in the sky!"


    "You don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind."


    The Secretary has no choice but to yell at his subordinates: "stand by the car!"


    "In addition, mobilize all forces nearby to protect gongnan!"


    Chen Mo stood quietly in the same place, looking at the earth, his face a little pale.


    "The ICBM is more powerful than I thought, but it''s better to block it."


    At the moment, Chen Mo suffered a lot of injuries, but he can''t show it or heal it.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo said lightly.


    Fierce as fire still some trance, as if still can''t wake up from the shock just now.


    Smell speech, dull nod: "Oh!"


    Chen Mo walks out of this area slowly with fire.


    "It''s already under martial law. We need to take a taxi. It seems that we need to go a long way." Chen Mo said.


    "Yes." Lieruhuo nodded, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, with some strange look.


    On the way, lieruhuo suddenly asked, "Chen Mo, are you still human?"


    Chen Mo Leng next, turn a head to see fierce such as fire one eye, say: "why to ask so?"


    "People, how can they even block missiles?" Fierce as fire doubts a way.


    Chen Mo said lightly: "don''t worry, I''m human, but I''ve become stronger than ordinary people. In fact, the world is far less simple than what we see on the surface. The universe is vast and boundless, and human beings are just a chestnut in the sea. "


    "Just remember that I''m still the one."


    Chen Mo understands that fierce Ruhuo is shocked by his strong power. I''m confused about the world and have some doubts about myself.


    "Yes, you are still that you, but I don''t know you anymore." He sighed in his heart.


    "Come on, the air here is terrible. I''m a little depressed." Said fierce as fire.


    "Yes."


    Chen Mo goes on with fire.


    Before long, several luxury Toyota crowns came from a distance.


    Behind those crowns, there was a line of motorcades.


    And around, there are a large number of taxis followed, above the sky, there are planes hovering.


    Fierce as fire some worry, say: "they still refuse to give up?"


    Chen Mo looked at the crown cars, his eyes were full of thinking: "look at me, I''m not sure I''m looking for trouble."


    Gongnan adults from the car down, the Secretary quickly followed behind, as well as the old general and other big figures, basically came.


    As Lord gongnan said, if they don''t have the courage to face master Chen, they will make those who are sacrificing laugh.


    "Master Chen, long time no see!" Gongnan steps three meters in front of Chen Mo and stops. Gongnan bows to Chen Mo in person.


    Chen Mo looked at him. He was a middle-aged man who looked very kind. He was about 50 years old, giving people a sense of politeness.


    However, Chen Mo can feel the breath of someone who has been in the top position for a long time. From the tense expressions of those people behind him, Chen Mo''s identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    Therefore, Chen Mo guessed the identity of this person in an instant.


    "Long time no see, the real owner of gongnan family!" Chen Mo said lightly.


    Gongnan was not surprised. If Chen Mo could not guess his identity, he would not be master Chen.


    However, Chen Mo did not show any anger when he learned his identity, which surprised gongnan.


    "It seems that master Chen is more difficult to deal with than I thought!" Lord gongnan sighed.


    "It''s not too humiliating to admit defeat to such a person." Gongnan comforts himself.


    Gongnan bowed to Chen Mo again: "master Chen, I have offended you so much before. I hope master Chen will forgive me."


    "From today on, as long as master Chen is here one day, my gongnan will never offend you!"


    Chen Mo looks at this gongnan adult and sighs in his heart. It seems that he is the real patriarch of gongnan family. He has a superior vision and acts decisively. If he can''t fight, he immediately comes to admit defeat.


    This is fear of my revenge!


    There is a touch of irony in the corner of Chen Mo''s mouth.


    "Gongnan clan leader is really calculating. If he can''t fight, he will admit defeat. Are you afraid that I will revenge you?" Chen Mo didn''t give these people any face, and directly pierced their intentions.


    Gong Nan and so on a red face, although angry, but dare not speak. After all, I can''t beat Chen mo. since I have decided to give up, I have to be sincere.


    With an apologetic face, Mr. gongnan said, "I didn''t know that master Chen was already out of the ordinary, so I would offend him. Now I know that I dare not show any disrespect to the immortal. Why should the immortal care about these mortals like me?"


    Chen Mo looks at him quietly. To be honest, he really wants to slap the goods to death.


    But he''s injured now, and if you kill him, it''s a big deal. Although he is powerful, he can''t destroy one country by one.


    So in order to avoid making things too big, Chen Mo chose to endure.


    "For your own sake, you are sincere. Send me back to the dragon clan!" Chen Mo light said, did not make any commitment to him.


    However, gongnan is overjoyed. Chen Mo has already forgiven him for saying so.


    "Thank you, fairy!" Gongnan adults now don''t even dare to call master Chen. They call Chen Mo immortal directly.


    Turning around, Mr. gongnan said to the people behind him, "give up a car for the immortal, and take him to the airport with me!"


    "Yes


    Everyone took Chen Mo to the airport. When he left, Gong Nan apologized again and again, hoping that Chen Daxian would forgive him.


    If Chen Mo had not seen through the faces of these people, he might have believed that they were sincere.


    "OK, don''t send it. Go back!" Chen Mo said to Lord Shantian.


    "Yes, have a good trip to immortal!" Mr. gongnan bowed himself to salute. His attitude is called humility.

 Chapter 693

    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to it, and goes directly to the plane with fierce as fire.


    The plane is a special aircraft, only Chen Mo and lie Ruhuo, and a pilot.


    "If you didn''t block the missile, they would be preparing for a celebration banquet," he said with a sneer


    "Yes, but two regiment taxis are enough for them." Chen Mo sits on the position, light says.


    Chen Mo flies back to the dragon family by special plane. At the moment, the dragon family is in China.


    Around Yangui lake, Fengyuan sect leader, with more than 50 people, is circling around Yangui lake, discussing how to break through Chen mobu''s big array.


    "Mr. Ma, what attacks did you encounter when you went into the battle last time? Come with us!" Feng Yuan door master, yuan he asked in a deep voice.


    Ma Hualong told Yuanhe in detail about the attack he encountered at that time.


    After hearing this, yuan he thought: "it sounds like this array should be a combination of the five elements. If you want to break the array, you need to start from the five elements. But I need to go into the big formation myself. "


    "You guys, follow me in." Yuanhe shouts to his disciples with high strength.


    "Yes


    Fengyuan door master, Yuanhe just took people into the array, Yanqing city in Yangui Lake Villa immediately launched an attack.


    Five elements of the force into the attack, began to hit on the head of yuan he and others.


    Yuanhe is a spiritual cultivation. He has been able to control the power of heaven and earth, so it''s much easier than Ma Hualong and his group.


    Looking at the attacks of the evolution of the five elements, yuan he looked gloomy: "it''s really the five elements array, but it doesn''t seem very similar. It seems that the person who set up this array is very clever!"


    "Master Chen was ranked first in the list of gods by Tianji Pavilion. Of course, there was a reason why our ancient martial arts world was not present, but it also proved that his strength was really extraordinary!"


    "If you want to break this big battle, you need to study it carefully."


    After a probe, yuan he didn''t have the slightest love for war, and immediately took people out.


    In the villa room, Yan Qingcheng looks at those Yuanhe and others who exit unharmed. He hums angrily: "this old fox is really cunning. Seeing that he can''t break the battle, he runs away immediately!"


    Chen Songzi and Li Sufang, who came in from Hanyang, were looking at the scene. Li Sufang was a little worried and asked, "can this array stop him?"


    Yan Qingcheng stood up, bowed to Li Sufang, and then said, "don''t worry, Li Dong. This battle is made by the master himself. It doesn''t matter if you stop these clowns!"


    "When will Chen Mo come back?" Li Sufang was a little worried. They even gave up Meihua group, but Chen Mo didn''t come back. Is it true that Chen Mo had an accident in Donglin clan, as Ma Hualong said?


    Yan Qingcheng said: "don''t worry, master''s strength is far from those people can compare, he will return safely."


    "Yes." Li Sufang nodded, turned and walked back to the room: "I''ll have a rest first. It''s hard for you here."


    "Yes Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng salute together. Li Sufang is Chen Mo''s mother. Since they worship Chen Mo as their teacher, they can''t lose their courtesy.


    "I''ll accompany the chairman." Wen Qing said.


    "Yes." Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng nod.


    After Wen Qing left, Chen Songzi looked at Yan Qingcheng and Sang Sang and asked, "how long can this array stop them? Now that the chairman is not here, tell me the truth. "


    Yan Qingcheng looked at Chen Songzi and said in a deep voice: "that man''s strength is not simple. I''m afraid he has reached the divine realm. I haven''t seen his means. Although they can''t break the battle in a short time, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t come up with any solutions if they take a long time."


    Chen Songzi looks ugly: "so we can only expect the master to come back as soon as possible."


    Yan Qingcheng nodded: "we are really useless. Without Chen Mo, we can''t do anything well."


    "Don''t lose heart. We''ve only been practicing for a short time. In time, we can certainly share our worries for the master." Chen Songzi advised.


    "Yes." Yan Qingcheng has a firm light in her eyes. Her current cultivation has reached the master of peeping at the divine realm, and she has the hidden pulse of heaven and Phoenix. Her cultivation speed is faster than Chen Songzi.


    She is now far from the divine realm, and the difference is only an opportunity.


    Yuanhe left the big formation, Ma Hualong and others immediately came forward, concerned about the question: "door master, how?"


    Yuan he thought for a moment, then looked at Ma Hualong and said, "this battle is not simple. Don''t mention you, even if I rush in, I''m not much better. If we want to break this big battle, we must take a long-term view. "


    "Even the headmaster can''t help it. Can''t we just watch the spirit liquid of life slip away from us?" Ma Hualong said disappointed.


    "Don''t be discouraged. I only said to take a long-term view, but I didn''t say that I couldn''t break the battle. You can accept master Chen''s influence first. As for this battle, I''ll think of a way first. " Yuan he said.


    "Good. Then let''s go and take all the forces of master Chen. Maybe the sect leader has already thought of the way to break the battle. " Ma Hualong said with a smile.


    "Well, go!" Yuan he nodded, and then looked to the side of Liu Yuan and others.


    "You also go along, according to what we said before, divide master Chen''s power equally."


    In Liu Yuan''s heart, he cursed: "equal share? You granted Yuanmen a monopoly of 50%, and the remaining 50% let us share so many forces, and Lao Tzu can share at most 10%. Thanks to you, you mean to share equally! "


    However, Liu Yuan didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction, otherwise he would not have his share.


    "Thank you, master yuan. Let''s leave first." Liu Yuanfei did not dare to complain, but also to thank yuan he, because yuan he''s fist is big.


    "You are welcome, Master Liu, please!" Yuan he doesn''t want to talk to Liu yuanduo. If he didn''t worry about the face of some of his peers, yuan he would not have separated the other 50% of the forces.


    Liu Yuan and others began to accept Chen Mo''s influence in the secular world. Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jing''an, Xue Qianhe, Cai family, the chamber of Commerce of the Mo family, including yaowanggu, never let go of Chen Mo''s influence.


    Sweeping away Chen Mo''s influence, Liu Yuan and others secretly exclaimed: "master Chen''s influence is so huge, and the wealth is enough to enter the so-called top ten of the world''s top 500!"


    "Although it''s only 10%, it''s enough for my Liu family to take root in the secular world."


    Liu Yuan and other leaders ransacked Chen Mo''s forces everywhere. They were responsible for monitoring the members of the dragon group in the world. They had reported the news to Jiang Heshan for the first time.


    But now Jiang Heshan has no time to pay attention to these, because what they are facing is more important than this.


    The heads of the six Super families of the dragon clan suddenly unite to demand that Chen Mo be severely punished for destroying the relationship between the dragon clan and the Donglin clan.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a war between the two countries.


    Although the upper level and Jiang Heshan all know that dealing with Chen Mo is mostly the intention of the Li family, after all, he and Chen Mo still have a three-year appointment.


    Now seeing Chen Mo''s strong rise, it is expected that the Li family will jump out of the wall.

 Chapter 694

    If only the Li family came forward to talk about it, the upper class would be able to suppress it.


    But now, the Li family doesn''t know what way to use. They even encourage the other five aristocratic families to stand on the same front with him. The strength of the six aristocratic families can''t be underestimated. With their privileges, they really want to be determined to do something. As long as they have reason to rely on, they can''t even get to the top.


    After all, the characters standing behind the six Super families, even the whole dragon clan, dare not offend.


    Moreover, in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, for the hard won stability and peace of the dragon people, they gave too much power to the six Super families.


    In the conference hall, a group of senior officials of the Dragon nation gathered together.


    Sitting at the top of the table, he looked at the six aristocratic masters with a firm face. His face was so cool that no one could see what he was thinking.


    Li Dongyang said solemnly: "Chen Mo relies on force, has no law and no heaven, and ignores the dragon people. His killing in Donglin will surely lead to a war between the two countries, which will only benefit the United States. "


    "Therefore, I suggest that Chen Mo be severely punished and give an account to Donglin people to avoid war."


    Yang''s head said calmly: "I agree!"


    Liu''s master half squinted and said, "I agree."


    The owner of the Zhao family coughed and said lazily, "I agree."


    ¡­¡­


    All of the six Super aristocratic family owners expressed their attitudes. Although they were reluctant except for the Li family, they were obviously coerced by the Li family in some way, but in the end they all agreed with Li Dongyang''s approach.


    Jiang He''s face is livid. Chen Mo kills Liu Sheng in the Donglin clan, the gongnan clan, and the two regiments who committed heinous crimes in the dragon clan.


    But now he has been framed by his own country''s top officials, claiming that Chen Mo has damaged the relations between the two countries!


    How ridiculous it is!


    Jiang Heshan couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "Master Li, please tell me, what''s the relationship between dragon and Donglin?"


    In the conference hall, many high-level people are looking at Li Dongyang, the head of the Li family who has always been high above.


    The dragon people and Donglin people have always hated each other as deeply as the sea. Every Dragon people will never forget the history of humiliation. What''s the relationship between the two countries?


    A lot of people have this smile on their lips, and they want to see how the Li family owner can justify himself.


    Li Dongyang''s explanation is very simple, as simple as one sentence: "brother Jiang, I disdain to answer such a naive question."


    "You..." Jiang He''s face is shaking. Li Dongyang''s reply is undoubtedly playing tricks.


    Li Dongyang ignored Jiang Heshan, just looked at the upper position and said in a solemn voice: "Chen Mo''s killing in Donglin is obvious to all. Even the United States, the eagle Kingdom and the developed countries have seen everything through satellite. How can Donglin people tolerate this tone? At that time, there will be a war between the two countries and the lives will be ruined! "


    Li Dongyang''s words actually have a certain truth. If the Donglin clan really goes to war with the dragon clan because of Chen Mo, it will be extremely unfavorable to the dragon clan.


    What the dragon people lack most now is time. If we give the dragon people ten years, their economy and national strength will certainly rise to a new level. At that time, even if the United States wants to target the dragon people, it will not dare to act rashly.


    But what is Chen Mo''s crime?


    If Chen Mo, the Dragon hero, is handed over just because he is afraid of fighting with Donglin, then who dares to die for the dragon in the future?


    Moreover, if Chen Mo is handed over, the Li family will be satisfied and the Donglin family will be happy. But who will bear the charge of murdering a meritorious person?


    The hundred million people of the dragon people will not say how mean the Li family is, but how stupid and incompetent the superior is.


    Li Dongyang''s move can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    If he is really successful, it will not only weaken the prestige of the upper class among the people, but also make the people angry. At the same time, it will succeed in losing Chen Mo to the Donglin people, and solve the great trouble of the Li family.


    Li Dongyang''s words had just been finished, but before the upper class could speak, the other five aristocratic family owners immediately echoed their opinions.


    Those who are attached to the six aristocratic families also agree. In the whole hall, more than half of the people support Li Dongyang''s proposal.


    Jiang He snorted coldly, regardless of his image: "shameless national thief! What''s your conscience when you put the Dragon heroes to death for your own benefit


    Some people were red faced when Jiang Heshan scolded them. Chen Mo fought Liu Sheng, killed Zuo Xuhe, slaughtered two regiments, and survived under the intercontinental missile.


    All these processes are in their eyes, and they know how dangerous Chen Mo was at that time, but now Chen Mo turns the danger into a barbarian. It''s not them who are here to wash Chen Mo''s dust, but to stab Chen Mo in the back!


    Why isn''t that chilling?


    However, Li Dongyang''s face did not change. He glared at Jiang Heshan and was not afraid: "Mr. Jiang, you are serious! We are only for the sake of all the people of the Dragon nationality. Even though Chen Mo has some credit, we must do so for the sake of the hundreds of millions of people of the Dragon nationality who will not suffer from the war! "


    "I, Li Dongyang, have a clear conscience!"


    Li Dongyang raised his head high, with an awe inspiring face. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s three-year engagement with his Li family, I''m afraid many people would believe that the Li family leader killed his relatives and sacrificed himself for the public for the sake of hundreds of millions of people of the Dragon nationality!


    Jiang He pointed to Li Dongyang angrily: "you... You..."


    However, Jiang Heshan didn''t say a word. Li Dongyang kept saying that for the sake of the dragon people, he couldn''t refute it unless he could guarantee that the Donglin people would not fight with the dragon people. In this way, all Li Dongyang''s excuses lost their foundation.


    However, they were unable to contact the senior officials of Donglin nationality and know what Donglin nationality means.


    The superior raised his hand to help Jiang Heshan out of the siege: "Master Li is right, and Mr Jiang is right. But I think we still need to listen to the parties'' opinions on how to deal with this matter. Chen Mo has now returned to the Dragon Kingdom and is now at Yanjing airport. "


    Li Dongyang''s eyes are full of light. Chen Mo''s coming back so soon is something he didn''t expect.


    But even if Chen Mo comes back, he is not afraid. Chen Mo''s behavior in Donglin is so reckless. How can Donglin officials tolerate him?


    As long as he sticks to this matter, and as long as the Donglin clan expresses a little dissatisfaction, under the pressure of the alliance of the six families, the upper class can only compromise.


    Li Dongyang nodded: "then according to the meaning of the upper position, after Chen Mo comes back, we will discuss this matter again!"


    The superior nodded and said with no expression: "Master Li, don''t worry. Chen Mo is on his way here now. I believe he should be here soon."


    Hanyang, Wuzhou, yanguihu villa.


    Yuanhe wandered outside Yangui lake for a long time, and finally thought of a way for him.


    "You guys, come in with me!"


    "Yes


    Those elite disciples of fengyuanmen immediately followed Yuanhe to enter the array again.


    In the villa of yanguihu, Yan Qingcheng''s face is full of anger: "Damn, this is the 18th time he has entered the battle. If he continues to do so, sooner or later, this old fox will find a way to break the battle!"

 Chapter 695

    Chen Songzi, sitting in the back, frowns and looks at yuan he, who is constantly trying out in the big array. There is no way.


    Da Zhen is dead, man is alive. Although Chen Mo''s array is very mysterious, he can''t stand such a way to break it?


    If it goes on like this, he will soon find out the context of the formation and let him break it.


    "Now don''t attack them with the big array. As long as they can''t break the array, they don''t want to enter the villa. Try not to let them know the big array." Chen Songzi explained.


    "Yes Yan Qingcheng nods and looks at yuan he and others in the big formation. They don''t urge the big formation to attack any more, but just watch them grope in the big formation.


    Yuan he fumbled for a while and left the array.


    After coming out, yuan he began to frown.


    "I''ve been in this big array for more than ten times, but every time I go in, I can find something different. Master Chen''s array level is really brilliant. I admire him very much! "


    "However, no matter how complex the array is, its changes will come to an end. I don''t believe I can''t find a way to break it!"


    Yuan he was on the ground for a while and entered the big formation again.


    Yanjing, the house of Parliament.


    As soon as Chen Mo got off the plane, he was led by Jiang Heshan''s driver Xiao Liu and rushed to the house of Parliament.


    In the conference hall, the atmosphere was a little depressing.


    Everyone is quietly waiting for Chen Mo to come.


    When Chen Mo came in, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen mo.


    Outside the conference hall, lieruhuo and Xiao Liu stood side by side.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to find Chen Mo?" he asked? What''s the matter? "


    Little six nodded: "yes, if it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Lie Ruhuo didn''t continue to ask, but a sneer appeared on her beautiful face: "in Donglin''s near death life, I didn''t expect to be remembered again as soon as I returned to longzu."


    Xiao Liu felt deeply sympathy and comforted: "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang is also in it. Master Chen will be fine!"


    "I hope so!" Lieruhuo sighs that this is the highest power center in the secular world of the Dragon nationality. She can''t do anything. The only thing she can do for Chen Mo is to wait quietly.


    Chen Mo glances at all the people in the hall. When he sees Li Dongyang, Chen Mo''s eyes just pause for a moment, then jump over Li Dongyang and stay on the upper position without stopping.


    "I''ve seen you!" Chen Mo bows his hand slightly, which is a salute.


    "You''re welcome, master Chen. Please sit down!" He said faintly.


    Chen Mo is not polite either. He sits down and waits to hear what these people want to do.


    The superior looked at Li Dongyang and said, "Master Li, Chen Mo has arrived. What can I say now?"


    Li Dongyang stood up and said, "I just said that in order to avoid a war between the two countries, Chen Mo must be handed over to the Donglin people."


    Chen Mo frowns slightly and looks at Li Dongyang coldly. Before he comes, he has heard Xiao Liu talk about it. However, he thinks that as the head of the six Super families of the dragon clan, he is not so humble.


    Now hearing this from Li Dongyang, Chen Mo feels that he has looked up at the six Super families before.


    The superior looked at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, Master Li is worried that because of you, the dragon and Donglin will start a war. If there''s a war, it''s bad for our dragon people. For the sake of the overall situation, Master Li wants to hand you over to the Donglin people. What do you have to say? "


    Chen Mo looks at Li Dongyang, and Li Dongyang looks at him, too.


    Chen Mo found that the owner of the super family, his own grandfather, was much older than when he saw him last time.


    However, years can leave traces on his face, but can not change his heartless heart.


    "Master Li, long time no see!" Chen Mo said lightly, with a trace of emotion in his tone.


    Li Dongyang did not answer, slightly raised his head, a face I disdain and your company''s arrogant appearance.


    Chen Mo light smile, also don''t care, Su Sheng said: "well, since you want to give me to Donglin disposal, then give it, I''ll do as you please!"


    This


    In the hall, everyone was in a daze and didn''t know what medicine Chen Mo was selling in his gourd.


    Even Jiang Heshan, Li Dongyang and other super aristocratic family owners look at Chen Mo with doubts in their eyes.


    Only the upper, pale, deep eyes such as stars, can not see what ideas.


    Chen Mo continued: "however, he has to dare to accept it."


    In a word, Chen Mo''s arrogance is completely exposed.


    I''m at your disposal, but do you dare?


    Jiang Heshan clapped his case and laughed: "good, good, good, happy, good boy!"


    Jiang Heshan choked and was easily solved by Chen mo.


    Indeed, what can be more relaxing than Chen Mo''s sentence?


    You, Li Dongyang, do not hesitate to use the power of the six Super aristocratic families to force the superior to hand me over to the Donglin people. Well, I won''t fight, but first ask the Donglin people if they dare to accept it!


    So majestic, so domineering, since the founding of the Dragon nation, Chen Mo is the only one!


    Li Dongyang''s face was ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "what''s the use of talking big here? When the two countries go to war, it will be the hundreds of millions of people who suffer! "


    Chen looked at Li Dongyang and said, "you are not the people. How do you know what the people think? How can you be sure that the Donglin clan will go to war with the dragon clan? "


    "As one of the six Super families of the dragon clan, do you want to talk freely? I think Master Li is a little confused. It''s time to abdicate. "


    Li Dongyang glared at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "it''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene in my Li family''s affairs."


    Chen Mo''s eyes cold, and Li Dongyang tit for tat: "that my business, when it''s your turn to tell the Li family!"


    The hall was silent and tense.


    It seems that the three-year appointment between Chen Mo and the Li family will be advanced.


    The superior coughed softly and said in a deep voice, "well, now it''s business, not a fight. Master Li is worried that what Chen Mo has done in Donglin clan will bring war to our dragon clan. He is also well intentioned. I hope master Chen can understand. "


    This sounds like a fight, but how can it sound like a hint that Chen Mo and Li have ulterior motives?


    Chen Mo sneered: "don''t worry, I don''t know the good intentions of the Li family? In three years'' time, I''ll go to the Li family and settle the accounts between us! "


    Everyone looks at Li Dongyang. Chen Mo''s words are already provocative. I don''t know how to respond.


    Li Dongyang snorted coldly, but he didn''t look at Chen Mo with a straight eye: "you can live until then."


    With that, Li Dongyang stepped forward, looked at the upper class, and said in a solemn voice: "Li Dongyang, the leader of the Li family, together with the other five aristocratic families, asked the upper class to hand over Chen Mo to the Donglin tribe, so as to avoid the suffering of the people of the Dragon nationality from the war!"


    With that, Li Dongyang looked at the other five aristocratic families behind him.


    Liu''s master stood up lazily, tilted his head and said: "Liu''s secondment!"


    The master of the Zhao family stood up: "the Zhao family seconded."


    "Yang''s secondment!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 696

    He looked at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, do you have anything to say?"


    Chen Mo sat on the chair, his face cool, leisurely playing with the delicate teacup lid on the table beside him, carelessly said: "I said, I''ll do as I please, as long as Donglin people dare to accept me. By the way, I forgot to tell you that when I came back, the real patriarch of the gongnan family and some senior members of the Donglin family drove me to the airport and sent me back by special plane. "


    what!


    The crowd glared with disbelief.


    Chen Mo killed the gongnan family in Donglin. The head of the gongnan family, together with the senior officials of Donglin, personally sent Chen Mo back to the dragon family and arranged a special plane!


    Who can believe that?


    However, all of you are not mediocre. The information released from Chen Mo''s words illustrates a problem.


    That''s the attitude of Donglin senior management!


    Chen Mo is not even afraid of intercontinental missiles. What if the senior officials of Donglin clan are really afraid of being hit?


    If you are afraid of being beaten and anxious to send Chen Mo away, it is also reasonable.


    However, if that''s the case, Li Dongyang''s suggestions will become a joke, a big joke!


    Li Dongyang''s face was ugly. Looking at Chen Mo, he said in a cold voice: "empty talk, what evidence do you have to prove that Donglin people dare not fight against the dragon people?"


    Chen Mo a face proud slow way: "have no evidence, even if have I also won''t tell you, because you don''t deserve."


    "If you have the ability, send me back to Donglin tribe to see if they dare to accept it."


    Li Dongyang narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Mo dangerously: "boy, you don''t have to rely on your martial arts accomplishments to underestimate the people in the world. There are more people in the world who have higher accomplishments than you. Since you say that Donglin people dare not accept you, I''ll try! "


    With that, Li Dongyang turned to look at the upper position and said in a solemn voice, "upper position, I request to call the patriarch of gongnan family now."


    After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK."


    Jiang Heshan frowned and suddenly stood up, glared at Li Dongyang and said, "I''m against it!"


    "Master Li keeps saying that for the sake of hundreds of millions of Li people, do you know what these Li people are thinking?"


    Li Dongyang snorted coldly, stared at Jiang Heshan, and said without any cowardice, "does Mr. Jiang think that what they want is war?"


    Jiang Heshan said with a sneer, "come and listen to what they say."


    With that, Jiang Heshan took out his mobile phone and yelled to a technician waiting nearby: "come and put the video of the mobile phone on the big screen, so that the owners of the six Super families can have a good look!"


    Li Dongyang frowned, and the other five super aristocratic family owners were suspicious. He looked at Jiang Heshan and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    The technician put the video on the big screen on the wall and asked, "do you want to play it?"


    Jiang Heshan nodded and said in a loud voice, "play it!"


    "Yes


    The video began to play, which was obviously a video of an interview among the people.


    The first interviewees are ordinary people, a middle-aged uncle who is working in the field. He seems to be in his forties and is the main force of production in this society.


    "Brother, I''m a reporter. I want to interview you. Is it convenient for you?" Then, the microphone was handed to the middle-aged uncle.


    The middle-aged uncle has dark skin and heavy stubble on his face. He''s a little embarrassed when facing the camera: "it''s convenient. We''re very convenient. Just ask what you want."


    The reporter continued: "I want to ask Uncle, if someone killed Donglin people, killed a lot of people, and even brought disaster to our dragon nation, how do you think this person should deal with it?"


    The uncle threw his hoe on the ground and clapped: "well, well done. My second grandfather was killed by Donglin people, and my father''s leg was broken. Our whole village was burned by them. Who helped us revenge? Hero, that man is a hero


    As soon as the picture turns, this is a street in the city, interviewing a young boy: "this gentleman, I want to interview you. Is it convenient?"


    The boy put down his cell phone, said with a smile: "convenient, can you go on TV?"


    "Ha ha, keep it secret." The reporter said with a smile: "I want to ask you a question. If someone kills many people in Donglin clan, do you think this person should be punished?"


    After a while, the boy thought about it, obviously having a higher education, and then said, "from the legal point of view, the person responsible for the murder must be responsible. But I think this man is a hero. At least he has done what I want to do but what I dare not do and can''t do. "


    "Not far from here is the monument to the people''s heroes, on which the blood and spirit of the heroes of the previous generation are still fresh. They are all watching their descendants in the sky. If they know there is such a hero, I believe they can all smile!"


    The picture shifts again. This time, the interviewee is a primary school student. The red scarf on his chest is still flying in the wind.


    However, there is no doubt that everyone supports Chen Mo and the Dragon hero.


    Then this is the warrior. The reaction of the warrior is more intense. Although the reporter did not name Chen Mo, many of the warrior have guessed that he is Chen mo.


    And those warriors even regard Chen Mo as an idol.


    The house of Parliament, in the conference hall.


    The video stopped playing, and everyone looked at the video and said nothing.


    Jiang Heshan looked at Li Dongyang and hummed coldly: "Master Li, see, this is the real idea of hundreds of millions of dragon people!"


    "What''s more, Chen Mo didn''t kill unarmed people, but two soldiers who committed heinous crimes in the dragon clan, and the Yin Yang division who assassinated a large number of generals of the dragon clan. If the dragon people knew this, how do you think they would choose? "


    Li Dongyang''s face was ugly, but he refused to admit defeat. He said stubbornly, "one sided words are not enough to be believed."


    At this time, the Secretary of the upper level quickly came in: "the upper level, there is a letter from the upper level of Donglin clan!"


    Donglin''s letter!


    This news makes all people stunned. When did the Donglin clan high level write to the dragon clan high level?


    The superior was also curious and said, "let me have a look!"


    The secretary handed the letter to the superior with both hands.


    After reading the letter for a while, he burst into laughter.


    No one has ever seen such a gaffe in public. The first thing for those who are in a superior position is to learn to hide their emotions and avoid being easily seen.


    The superior is undoubtedly doing a good job in this matter, and his mood is beyond everyone''s consideration. But today, because of a letter from the top of Donglin ethnic group, the upper position is in public and loses its position.


    "Pass it on and show them all!" He said excitedly.


    Jiang Heshan was the first to receive the letter. After reading it, he looked at the upper position with excited face and said with a laugh, "OK, OK, some people should shut up this time!"


    Li Dongyang and the owners of the other five families could not help but sink when they heard this. They could guess what was written in the letter without looking at it.


    After watching it, Jiang Heshan gave it to Li Dongyang directly: "have a good look at your so-called war!"


    When Li Dongyang took the letter, his eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    This letter is an apology letter written by Donglin senior officials to Chen mo. the words in the letter are sincere and their identity is very low. It''s written in the tone of a subsidiary state of the Dragon nationality.

 Chapter 697

    Most of the letters were meant to apologize, saying that everything was their fault and that they should not be jealous of the Dragon geniuses. Now that they have eaten the evil fruit, I hope Chen Mo can forgive them.


    It''s no wonder that even the senior leader was so happy to lose his position on the spot after reading this letter. The dragon clan and Donglin clan had been fighting for so many years, because Chen Mo went to Donglin clan alone and killed them. As a result, he recognized them like this!


    It is said that a weak country has no diplomacy, but a big fist is the last word. Today, Li Dongyang has a long experience in Donglin people.


    "It''s ridiculous that there should be such an inferior people in the world!" Li Dongyang said, turned and left. He had no face to stay.


    "Master Li, don''t hurry. Don''t you want to give me to Dahe? Come on Chen Mo looks at Li Dongyang with undisguised irony on his face.


    For this cruel grandfather, Chen Mo broke his heart.


    Li Dongyang snorted coldly, looked at Chen Mo and said with a strange smile: "boy, don''t be happy too early, go back to yanguihu villa first


    Chen Mo''s face changed and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    Li Dongyang said with a sneer, "it''s not interesting. Someone will tell you."


    Then he left.


    The atmosphere in the hall was still a little depressed when the people from the six aristocratic families left.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Jiang Heshan: "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Heshan was a little hard to say. He sighed and said, "we are too incompetent. You win honor for the dragon people in Dahe. The high-level Donglin people you killed wrote to admit defeat in person, but we can''t even protect your friends in China..."


    Speaking of the end, Jiang Heshan seems embarrassed to continue.


    "Tell me what you know. Hurry up!" Chen Mo''s voice is cold and seems to be trying to suppress his anger.


    Jiang Heshan looks to the upper position, as if he is asking for the meaning of the upper position.


    He nodded: "give it to him."


    Jiang Heshan looked at Chen Mo and said, "come with me!"


    Jiang Heshan takes Chen Mo to a rest room, and then throws the news from the members of the dragon group to Chen mo.


    Seeing the news from the dragon group, Chen Mo''s face is cold and full of killing.


    "It seems that I am too kind to deceive me in my absence." Chen Mo raises his head, and the news in his hand is directly burned to ashes by a nameless fire.


    Jiang Heshan frowned and said: "the ancient martial arts world is not like the martial arts and Taoism world. They have no agreement with us, so we can''t control their actions. Moreover, these people are powerful and don''t pay attention to the official. Unless soldiers are used, or weapons of mass destruction are used against them. "


    "But you know, these can only kill people, but they can''t save people, so we can only watch him seize your forces. Fortunately, you have been prepared in Yangui lake for a long time, so that you can keep your family


    "If you want to know more about guwu, you can come to me at any time."


    Chen Mo raised his hand and said coldly, "no, if all the people in the ancient martial arts world are like this, there will be no need for the existence of the ancient martial arts world in the future."


    With that, Chen Mo turns to leave.


    Yanguihu villa, fengyuanmen master Yuanhe, continues to try to break the battle.


    In addition to that time, he has been in and out of the inverted five elements array for hundreds of times.


    "Fast, fast, I''ve found out some clues, and I''ll be able to break the battle in a minute!" Yuan he, like a crazy devil, is on the bar of the five elements array arranged by Chen mo.


    In the villa of Yan Guihu, Yan Qingcheng is staring at the big array of pictures with all her attention. Suddenly, if she feels something, she suddenly looks behind her.


    "Who!" Yan Qingcheng gave a cold drink.


    Then, a touch of surprise appeared on Yan Qingcheng''s peerless face.


    "Chen Mo! You''re back! "


    Chen Mo nodded, his face still indifferent: "are you all right?"


    Yan Qingcheng stood up, his face relaxed and said, "it''s OK. The chairman was brought here by his elder martial brother, and sister Wen Qing is also here. And Chu Wenxiong, they''re all here! "


    Yan Qingcheng just finished, Li Sufang and others heard the news, all came out.


    "Xiao Mo, you''re back at last!" Excited, Li Sufang steps forward and looks up and down at Chen mo.


    "Are you all right?" Li Sufang asked.


    Chen Mo said: "I''m ok, mom, don''t worry!"


    "It''s OK!" Li Sufang sighed.


    Chen Mo looks at Wen Qing and nods. Then he looks at Chu Wenxiong''s pathetic people.


    "If you have something to say, say it." Chen Mo said.


    Chu Wenxiong looked at Jia Jing''an and others, and was the first one to stand up and say, "Mr. Chen, those people in the ancient martial arts world are really hateful. They have taken all our industries away. You have to decide for us!"


    Chu Wenxiong, a big man in Wuzhou, is now like a wronged man.


    Jia Jing''an also said: "Mr. Chen, those people are really picky. They don''t leave me anything. They are not human beings, they are vampires!"


    Seeing Jia Jing''an''s miserable appearance, Chen Mo knows that those people in the ancient martial arts world have no scruples.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make them pay back as much as they take away!" Chen Mo''s voice is firm.


    "Chen Songzi, you should watch the battle first. I need to adjust my breath!" Chen Mo''s injuries in the Donglin clan have not been taken care of until now.


    "Yes Chen Songzi replied respectfully.


    Chen Mo looked at Li Sufang: "Mom, excuse me!"


    "Go Li Sufang nodded and said softly.


    Chen Songzi looked at Yan Qingcheng and said, "master has come back. You can have a rest first. I''ll take care of you during this period of time."


    Yan Qingcheng was really tired. She nodded and said, "hard work, elder martial brother!"


    "Yes Chen Songzi nodded and watched Yan Qingcheng leave.


    Yuan he is still studying how to crack the array. Another day, yuan he finally finds a rule.


    "Ha ha ha! I''ve finally found a way to crack it! " Yuan he looks up at the sky and laughs like crazy.


    The disciples of Fengyuan sect looked at the sect leader in surprise: "Congratulations, sect leader!"


    Yuan he laughed, then waved his hand and said, "follow me


    "Yes All the disciples followed Yuanhe and entered the array together.


    Chen Songzi takes over Yan Qingcheng and has been guarding the great array. Seeing that Yuanhe no longer enters the array alone, but with many disciples, Chen Songzi has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Did you really find a way for him to break through the battle?"


    Yuan he stood in the big formation, looking at the fog around him, sneered: "I always thought it was the five elements, but every time I calculated according to the five elements, it was not correct. It turns out that it''s the reverse five elements. Master Chen is really brilliant! "


    "However, I found the rule that Kung Fu is as good as those who want to. Master Chen, how can I break your big battle! "


    Yuan he roared, his voice full of pride.


    Chen Songzi sneered: "you can''t crack the big array, which you set up by yourself? It''s too much for you


    "I''ll show you some color first!" As soon as Chen Songzi raised his hand, he put a genuine Qi into the array.


    In the big formation, the stones fell from the sky immediately, and the disciples of Fengyuan sect were killed.


    However, that yuan he is a face relaxed, with strange steps walking in the array, those rolling stones like long eyes, no one hit him.


    Chen Songzi was dumb: "do you really find a way for him to break the battle?"


    "I don''t believe it. You can''t break the array set up by master!"


    Chen Songzi doesn''t believe in evil, so he gets on with Yuanhe. He keeps inputting Qi into the array, and even directs the rolling stones to smash Yuanhe.


    However, yuan he is still at ease, walking in the array, looking very relaxed.


    "This... He can really break the battle!" This time, Chen Songzi didn''t want to believe it, so he had to believe it.

 Chapter 698

    At this moment, a powerful spiritual force from behind Chen Songzi entered the array. Chen Mo''s voice rang out: "all things are negative, but they hold the Yang, and they rush into the air to make peace. The power of the five elements is not a single attack. Water conquers fire, fire conquers wood, wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, and gold conquers earth. "


    "The five elements restrain each other, but they produce each other. So gold makes water, water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes earth, and earth makes gold. The power of the five elements is complementary, and their own power can continue to grow


    With that, Chen Mo starts to control the array.


    I saw that the rolling stone, which had never stopped falling, suddenly stopped.


    In the big formation, yuan he, who is walking forward like walking on thin ice, suddenly laughs: "why don''t you attack? Did you see no effect, so you gave up? "


    "Ha ha ha, master Chen, you can''t stop me from being such a genius!" Yuan he laughs with pride.


    "Is it?" A voice of indifference, suddenly sounded in the big array, and then, a breath of fear, suddenly came.


    As a warrior in the divine realm, Yuanhe felt the change of the vitality of heaven and earth for the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Has the great array changed again? It''s impossible


    However, when he saw the ice blade, the fire, the huge stone in the sky, and the shaking earth at his feet, yuan he suddenly cried out, "get out of here


    That scene is like a cat with its tail trampled on!


    In the villa, Chen Mo''s voice continued to reverberate in Chen Songzi''s ear: "jinshengshui!"


    On the map, a light flashed. In the big array, countless blades with ice blades envelop yuan he and others with overwhelming power.


    "Damn it With a wave of his hand, yuan he quickly put up a shield to block those attacks. At the same time, he yelled: "the big formation has changed, get out quickly!"


    "Good!" All the disciples panicked and rushed out.


    However, they found that they could not find the way when they came, and the scenery in front of them kept changing, so they could not find the way out at all.


    "Master, we can''t find the way out!" All the disciples were shocked.


    Yuanhe blocked a wave of attack, strode to the disciples, looked around: "Damn, I despise the enemy too much!"


    "We don''t want to be cheated by the man who controls the array. At the beginning, the guy deliberately showed the enemy that he was weak. That''s why I mistook the array for nothing more than that. As a result, I was trapped in the array!"


    Hearing yuan he''s complaint, Chen Mo sneered: "although what you said is wrong, you can guess well. Now it''s up to me to control the formation. Now that you''ve come in, you don''t have to go out. "


    Yuan he suddenly thought of something and asked in horror: "you are master Chen! You''re not dead! "


    Chen Mo''s voice sounded in the sky again: "it seems that you know a lot. Tell me, who told you?"


    Yuan he sneered twice, looked at the sky and said, "said you will let us out?"


    Chen Mo said decisively, "no!"


    Yuan he said with a smile, "that''s it. Since you said you won''t let us out, why should I say that?"


    "I won''t let you out, but I can make you suffer less. Otherwise, I''ll give you a taste of five elements eating bones! " Chen Mo''s voice is full of threats.


    "What five elements bite bone? Don''t scare me, and you can let me out, and fight fair with me!" Yuan he roared angrily.


    Chen Mo didn''t bargain with him. He said faintly, "I''m giving you the last chance. I said I''ll make you die faster. If I don''t, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Well, who can''t talk big? I''ll tell you if you win me! " Yuanhe is still agitating Chen mo.


    "To die!" Chen Mo is a spiritual force into the array, and said: "water trees!"


    In the battle, ice blade mixed with giant wood, and a new wave of attack began.


    "Defense!" Yuan he roars and curses Chen Mo, but he has nothing to do.


    Chen Mo continued: "wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold!"


    In the battle, there was a short-term change of four seasons, wind, frost, rain, snow, swords and halberds, which exhausted yuan he and others.


    After a while, except for Yuanhe, who was stronger in the divine realm, all the other disciples of fengyuanmen were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    A few unfortunate people were directly killed because they couldn''t escape the attack just now.


    As the head of a sect, he watched his disciples die, but he could do nothing. Yuan he was very depressed.


    Can only keep cursing master Chen, cursing master Chen is a villain, is shrinking head turtle, cursing very hard to hear.


    However, Chen didn''t pay any attention to him. He just didn''t listen to him and controlled the formation. The fiercer he scolds, the more powerful the attack in the battle.


    In the end, even when the five elements arrived, even if Yuanhe was a powerful man in the divine realm, he could not stand it at last.


    And the disciples he brought into the formation have no life left at the moment.


    Yuan he hates his teeth itching and his eyes are red. He wants to have master Chen cramped and skinned.


    "Master Chen, you''ve planted another battle with me. What kind of hero can you count on to break through the battle?"


    "Even if I die here today, I won''t accept it!"


    Chen Mo sneered: "what do you want to do with me if you don''t accept me? Since you dare to bring people here, it''s doomed to your end!"


    Yuan he knew that he was going to die today, so he burst out laughing crazily: "master Chen, I''ll admit it, but I won''t let you have a good time!"


    Yuan he said, began to launch a crazy attack, around those trees, plants, by his powerful power to beat a mess.


    In the villa, Chen Songzi looks at Chen Mo anxiously through the array picture: "master, if you let him destroy it like this, will it destroy the foundation of the array?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "don''t worry, it won''t be. If reversing the five elements array is so simple, it will destroy his foundation, then it won''t be called reversing the five elements array."


    "You and Yan Qingcheng have only mastered the control of the big formation, but they have not mastered the essence of the big formation at all. They will study hard in the future." Chen Mo''s voice is a little reproachful.


    Chen Songzi''s old face is red. Indeed, such a wonderful array is even blocked by Yuan Hector in his hands with Yan Tcheng. Now Yuanhe is directly trapped in the array. Yuanhe is a powerful man in the divine realm. He is directly trapped in the array. We can imagine how powerful this great array is.


    "Yes Chen Songzi bowed his head respectfully.


    In the big battle, Yuanhe is still frantically destroying the plants. Chen Mo looks at this scene with a cold face: "I can''t let you do this!"


    With that, Chen Mo looked up at the clouds in the sky, where a red light flashed.


    Chen Mo step out, people have been standing on the roof of the villa, to the clouds played a loud finger.


    Ow!


    An uneasy roar spread all over Yangui lake.


    In the big formation, yuan he suddenly stopped attacking and looked at the sky in horror: "what''s that?"


    A red light from the sky clouds, straight down, directly into the array, the target is Yuanhe.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    Yuanhe screams in horror. He sees a red dragon, but this dragon is different from the legendary one.


    The spirit of the red scale snake, which Chen Mo brought back from the tomb of Jingjue queen, has really turned into a dragon.


    Although it is a dragon, it is also the blood of the dragon people. It was born to be a powerful animal. Even if yuan he is a powerful man in the divine realm, he is not an opponent of a dragon.


    Ow!


    The Dragon swoops down and Yuan he punches out.

 Chapter 699

    However, in a hurry, he didn''t hit Jiaolong at all. Instead, he was swept by Jiaolong''s tail and broke several big trees before he stopped.


    "Go away, you beast!" Yuan he''s face is pale. The strong one in the divine realm grabs a branch and uses it as a weapon to defend the dragon.


    Jiaolong flying back and forth, like a cat and mouse, constantly rushed to its prey.


    Yuan he was beaten black and blue, but he still had fighting ability.


    Jiaolong, like a playful child, continues to harass Yuanhe. It seems that he will not stop until he is killed.


    Chen Mo stood on the rooftop and looked at Jiaolong, who was playing. He said with a smile: "this guy, it''s hard to come out. If he doesn''t play enough, he won''t eat honestly."


    "Come on, let it go. It''s just pity for some poor guy."


    Jiaolong continued to dive down to Yuanhe. In the end, Yuanhe simply gave up his resistance and knelt down on the ground, pleading: "Uncle long, please eat me! Stop playing with me. I can''t stand it. "


    However, Jiaolong didn''t seem to understand people''s words at all. He continued to toss Yuanhe back and forth until he fainted. Then he took Yuanhe in his mouth and returned to the clouds.


    The power of the strong in the divine realm is enough for the dragon to grow up again.


    It''s the pitiful realm. Looking at the whole ancient martial arts world, it''s a rare existence. It was killed by a dragon.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Asked Chen Songzi.


    "Kill them, kill them in a river of blood. They know how powerful we are, until they are afraid!" Chen Mo''s voice is cold and piercing, just like a killing machine without any emotion.


    "Only when they are afraid of killing, they will not dare to fight against my relatives and friends."


    "Yes Chen Songzi nods. He can feel the killing intention in Chen Mo''s heart. Even Chen Songzi is infected with the killing intention.


    After killing Yuanhe, the leader of Fengyuan sect, with the help of big array, Chen Mo begins a big counterattack.


    None of the people Liu Yuan lobbied from the ancient martial arts world were alive. They were all killed by Chen mo.


    If Liu Yuan didn''t run fast, even he would be killed by Chen mo.


    This time, Chen Mo''s killing shocked the whole martial arts world, even the ancient martial arts world.


    After taking back all the forces, Chen Mo discovered that he had already had so many forces before he knew it.


    When Lin Xue was in Yaowang Valley, she gave Chen Mo a suggestion: "master, since the master has so many forces now, why don''t the master unify these forces for the convenience of management?"


    "If the power is too scattered, it will only make outsiders covetous. If these strengths are twisted into a rope, then the outsiders will not have that strength even if they want to get involved!"


    Chen Mo thinks Lin Xue''s opinion is good. Although he doesn''t care about these forces at all, since he still has to live on the earth for some time, he still wants to develop in a good direction.


    Even if we leave the earth in the future and leave these forces to mom, it''s not bad.


    Chen Mo agrees to Lin Xue and asks her to do what she wants.


    Lin Xue soon arranged a set of plans for Chen mo.


    By integrating all the forces of Chen Mo, even the CAIS and yaowanggu of Gangwan are merged together, which is called "mermen".


    Let Chu Wenxiong and others perform their respective duties and become the directors of mermen. Chen Mo is the chairman of mermen.


    When Li Sufang learned about it, she took the initiative to merge Meihua group. Like Chu Wenxiong and others, she became a director of mermen.


    Chen Mo doesn''t dare, even Lin Xue doesn''t dare to be the general manager of mermen. Instead, Li Sufang is the general manager of mermen. Wen Qing and Lin Xue are assistants to take care of mermen.


    After the integration, mermen, according to estimates, directly entered the top ten of the world''s top 500.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care much about these. What he''s worried about now is the reaction of the ancient martial arts.


    He killed people in the ancient martial arts world in this way, but now the ancient martial arts world has no response, which is not normal, or not like the style of people in the ancient martial arts world.


    Chen Mo remembers what Jiang Heshan said when he left Yanjing. If you want to know something about the ancient martial arts, go to him.


    "I''m not looking for you, but can I call the head office?"


    When Jiang Heshan received Chen Mo''s call, the first sentence was: "boy, you are so cruel. Do you want to destroy the ancient martial arts world?"


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "if I don''t kill like this, will they appreciate me?"


    With that, Jiang Heshan and Chen Mo laughed together.


    After a while, Jiang Heshan asked, "come on, what can I do for you? Do you want to know something about ancient martial arts? "


    "Yes. I want to know why the ancient martial arts world suddenly came into being, and the strength of the ancient martial arts world. How about it? " Chen Mo Su asked.


    Jiang Heshan pondered for a while and said, "in fact, in this world of ancient martial arts, you are the culprit."


    Chen Mo is dumb: "why do you say that?"


    Jiang Heshan said, "before I say this, I want to tell you about the origin of the ancient martial arts world."


    "In fact, the ancient martial arts world and the martial arts and Taoism world were collectively referred to as the ancient martial arts world, but when their ideas changed, there were differences."


    "Some people think that people in the secular world are all mortals, and only by their protection can they survive. So they want to rule the secular world, and even enslave people in the secular world. Let people in the secular world become their slaves and provide them with cultivation resources. "


    "However, another part of the people think that the people in the ancient martial arts world are also from the secular world, so they should live in harmony with the people in the secular world."


    "At the beginning, the two groups just quarreled with each other, but over time, this kind of dispute became more and more intense, and began to become hands-on, followed by large-scale fighting."


    "After that, they become those who are incompatible with each other and support peaceful coexistence with the secular world. Because they are not as powerful as the ancient martial arts, they leave the ancient martial arts and come to the secular world. It is called the world of martial arts and Taoism, and it has signed an agreement with the secular world that it shall not deal with ordinary people or interfere in the internal affairs of the secular world. "


    "However, those people in the ancient martial arts world are not satisfied with this. In order to enslave the secular world, they constantly stir up trouble, and then take the opportunity to occupy the secular world."


    "After that time, the dragon people were in turmoil, and the invasion of the eastern tribe left the land of the dragon people devastated. Finally, someone couldn''t watch it. At the critical moment, he stood up, one person and one sword, and broke into the ancient martial arts world alone, killing all the people in the ancient martial arts world. Finally, he killed kuncang directly, forcing the ancient martial arts to sign an agreement with him. "


    Jiang Heshan stopped the narration suddenly. After a while, he said again: "the agreement is that the divine realm comes out and the ancient martial arts appear!"


    "And you killed nangongyu who entered the divine realm, breaking this agreement. That''s why the ancient martial arts world is here."


    Chen Mo is a little depressed. He didn''t expect that the culprit of the ancient martial arts world was himself after a long time of trouble!


    "Ha ha, this joke is a little big! But I''m a little curious about the man who killed all the people in the ancient martial arts world with one sword? Who is he? " Chen Mo asked.


    Jiang Heshan leisurely said, "that man is HuaLao. He is a sage who cherishes all the people in the world. It is his foresight that gives the dragon people a chance of life and makes them have today''s grand occasion! "


    "You and I, the hundreds of millions of people who used to be dragon people, are all the beneficiaries of HuaLao. So, I hope you can understand the painstakingness of Mr. Hua! "


    "Old Hua''s painstaking efforts?" Chen Mo is puzzled.

 Chapter 700

    Jiang Heshan said: "when you are old, you force the ancient martial arts to sign that agreement. Although you are restraining the ancient martial arts, you are actually encouraging the descendants of the secular and martial arts circles of the Dragon nationality."


    By Jiang Heshan, Chen Mo immediately understood what Jiang Heshan didn''t say.


    "The ancient martial arts world is covetous. The secular world and martial arts world of the Dragon nationality must be cautious. The martial arts people strive to cultivate and develop the Dragon nationality. One day, ordinary people will fight against the ancient martial arts world with their own strength. This is what the sage wants to see." Chen Mo said.


    "Yes, you seem to understand." Jiang Heshan''s tone was somewhat gratified.


    Chen Mo sighed: "that sage is really concerned about the country and the people. I feel inferior to him!"


    Jiang Heshan said: "now, you are the successor of HuaLao. You are the first one to reach the divine realm and release the fierce beast of the ancient martial world. So, you have to shoulder the mission to seal this fierce beast again! "


    Chen Mo shakes his head. Although he knows that Jiang Heshan can''t see through the phone, he still does it.


    "I''m not a successor. I have my own business to do. It can be said that my coming here is just an accident. I don''t belong here! " Chen Mo doesn''t want to bear such a heavy burden. He still has a lot to do, and what he has to do is far more important than helping the dragon people deal with the ancient martial arts.


    Jiang Heshan sighed at the other end of the phone: "well, I had guessed that you would refuse. However, I still want to advise you that even if you leave the Dragon tribe in the future, your relatives and friends will still live in this land. Even if it''s not for yourself or for them, you can''t stay out of it! "


    Chen Mo looked into the distance. After a meeting, he said, "although I won''t be a successor, you can rest assured that I will deal with the ancient martial arts."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you." Jiang Heshan''s voice on the other end of the phone is very gratifying.


    Chen Mo continued: "now, tell me about the specific strength of the ancient martial arts."


    Jiang Heshan said: "the structure of the ancient martial arts world is similar to that of the martial arts and Taoism world. There are a lot of martial arts practitioners in the zongmen family. The biggest forces are six schools, followed by eight families. Among the six sects, the kuncang sect is the most powerful and the leader of the ancient martial arts


    "Apart from kuncang school, how many other schools are there?" Chen Mo asked.


    Jiang Heshan said: "Emei school, Jiuhua school, Wushan school, empty school, Donglin school."


    "What is the strength of these schools? What is the most powerful cultivation? " Chen Mo asked.


    Jiang Heshan said: "we can''t find these, but the most common elder in the six sects must also be the spiritual realm cultivation."


    Chen Mo''s face sank: "it seems that the strength of the ancient martial arts is much stronger than that of the Taoist martial arts."


    Jiang Heshan seems to have guessed Chen Mo''s idea and explained: "in recent years, the talents of martial arts and Taoism have withered, and the development of science and technology in the secular world has become more and more powerful, so they have gradually been assimilated by the secular world, and they don''t pay much attention to the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. Therefore, the strength of the martial arts circle is much weaker than that of the ancient martial arts circle. "


    "I see." Chen Mo said.


    Jiang Heshan continued: "now the only thing in the secular world that threatens the ancient martial arts world is nuclear weapons. However, the lethality of nuclear weapons is so great that they can never be used in the native land of the Dragon until the time when the Dragon nation is subjugated and exterminated. Therefore, the fight against the ancient martial arts world depends on you."


    Chen Mo thought for a while, and said, "this is also the reason why the ancient martial arts didn''t exist in an all-round way, and even fought for the control of the dragon clan."


    Jiang Heshan said: "yes, the ancient martial arts are also afraid of nuclear weapons. If it was a hundred years ago, they would have carried out the massacre of the Dragon official without any scruple."


    "Well, I think I know that." Chen Mo said.


    "However, I have killed so many people in the ancient martial arts world this time. Why can''t I see anything happening in the ancient martial arts world?" Chen Mo asked.


    Jiang Heshan said: "we are also very curious. It''s said that you killed so many people in the ancient martial arts world this time. It''s no doubt a provocation to the ancient martial arts world. But they can resist it. There must be some reasons for that."


    "If you find anything, let me know as soon as possible," Chen said


    "Well, if you need any information, just call me." Jianghe mountain road.


    At the end of the call, Chen Mo thinks about something in the ancient martial arts world. The more he thinks about it, the more difficult Chen Mo feels.


    "The earth is far from as simple as it seems."


    Next, everything of the momen gradually became normal. The strength of the whole momen shocked the secular world of the Dragon nationality. Except for the six Super families in Yanjing, few forces could fight against momen.


    However, there is still no movement in the ancient martial arts circles, and it seems that they are ready to endure this humiliation.


    Three days later, Chen Mo is absorbing the deep-sea original stone from Shuixing spirit, when Jiang Heshan suddenly calls.


    When he got on the phone, Jiang Heshan''s voice was a little urgent: "Chen Mo, we have found a big thing. The reason why the ancient martial arts world is now holding still is because the ice palace is about to come out!"


    Chen Mo doubts: "Ice Palace? What is that place


    Jiang Heshan said: "I''m not sure about the details, but I heard that the ice palace is a very mysterious place. It''s said that it''s the cave of an immortal. It''s a real immortal who can escape from the sky."


    Chen Mo thinks that the immortal who can fly to heaven and escape from the earth is at least a cultivator in the golden elixir realm. It seems that it is an ancient place left over from ancient times.


    "Can you find out the location of the ice palace?" Chen Mo asked, this kind of place naturally needs him.


    "It''s said that it always appears in Tianshan Mountain, and no one knows the exact location. Even the people in the ancient martial arts circle are not sure, so they can only guess the general range." Jiang Heshan said.


    "OK, I see. I''m going to Tianshan mountain now." Chen said in a voice.


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Mo thought to himself, "for the sake of the ice palace, the ancient martial arts world can tolerate this tone. It seems that the ice palace is valued by the people of the ancient martial arts world. I don''t know anything about Binggong. I have to go ahead of time and get some information. "


    After making up her mind, Chen Mo finishes her cultivation and goes to find her mother and Chen Songzi. After explaining something, she immediately goes to Tianshan Mountain.


    Tianshan Mountain is located in the northwest border of the Dragon nationality, with an altitude of nearly 10000 meters. The snow does not melt all the year round, and people rarely visit it.


    However, this is not difficult for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo went up the mountain from the south side and slowed down deliberately. He occasionally met a few warriors on the way, but he left in a hurry without communication.


    "The presence of a warrior here proves that the ice palace is coming soon."


    Chen Mo continues to search, but on this snowy mountain, even the footprints will not be left, there is no trace at all.


    Chen Mo continues to walk, vaguely hears the sound of fighting in front of him. Chen Mo immediately speeds up and rushes to find the sound.


    There are a group of people in front, surrounded by two men and a woman. There are several corpses lying on the ground, which should be the companions of the two men and a woman.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s stop them. Run first!" Said the handsome young man with a sword.


    "Well, none of you want to escape!" A middle-aged man with a long sword said with a sneer.


    "These scum of the ancient martial arts world are really deceiving people too much. Elder martial brother, let''s fight!" That looks some pretty woman, a face hate said.

 Chapter 701

    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "you traitors from the ancient martial arts world deserve to fight with us! Hand over your things, I can think about letting you die faster! "


    "Dream!" The woman gave a fury.


    "Hum, I''ll catch you and ask you to kiss my brother. Ha ha... "All the warriors in the ancient martial arts world laughed and looked at the woman''s eyes.


    "Beast The two elder martial brothers of that woman''s eyes are red and want to split: "younger martial sister, you go quickly, we fight with these people!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Even if I die, I won''t be insulted by them!" Looking at those people in the ancient martial arts world, she almost burst out fire in her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. Kill these two men and keep the women!" The middle-aged man gave a bad smile, and the crowd immediately jumped on him.


    Chen Mo watched quietly. Originally, he didn''t intend to fight. He saw too many scenes of killing.


    However, Chen Moshi can''t keep an eye on these scum of the ancient martial arts.


    Without saying a word, Chen Mo went directly into their fighting circle.


    The two sides were suddenly inserted into Chen Mo, stunned, can only temporarily stop.


    "Boy, who are you? What do you want to do! " The middle-aged man in the ancient martial arts world said in a deep voice.


    Chen Mo turns his head to look at him and reaches for his hand. The middle-aged man''s forehead is immediately punched with a small hole, and blood is flowing out.


    "Elder martial brother!" The rest of them look at Chen Mo in horror. Chen Mo''s elder martial brother is the highest cultivation in the inner world. Chen Mo can kill his elder martial brother with one blow, and his strength must be higher than that of his master.


    But Chen Mo is not more than 20 years old at most. I don''t know which genius he is


    "Go away!" Chen Mo cold spit out a word, a powerful pressure, with a real dragon breath, directly the remaining people of the ancient martial arts, scared to the ground.


    "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life!" All the people in the ancient martial arts circle knelt on the ground, frightened, and kept kowtowing to Chen Mo for mercy.


    "Go away!" Chen Mo didn''t expect that these people were so useless. A little bit of dragon power made them dare not run away.


    "Thank you, master, thank you!" They kowtow again, then run away in confusion, even ignoring the body of the elder martial brother.


    The brothers and sisters immediately knelt down to Chen Mo, clasped their fists and said, "thank you for saving my life!"


    Chen Mo turns around and looks at the three: "you are also here to look for the ice palace?"


    The three men looked at each other and nodded: "the master has saved our lives. We dare not deceive him. We are just looking for Binggong. We want to try our luck."


    "You''re just practicing in the inner world. Even if you enter the ice palace, you won''t be able to do anything. You''d better keep your life and continue to practice." With that, Chen Mo turns and leaves.


    "Master, please stay!" The woman suddenly stops Chen Mo, with a look of determination on her face.


    "Anything else?" Chen Mo turns and looks at the woman.


    "Master, if you are looking for Binggong, maybe we can help you!" When the woman finished, her two elder martial brothers were shocked.


    "Younger martial sister, you..."


    Chen Mo glared at them, but they didn''t dare to say the rest.


    Chen Mo looked at the woman and said, "you are just in the inner strength. What qualifications do you have to help me?"


    Her two elder martial brothers kept shaking their heads at her, and the woman said: "two elder martial brothers, the elder generation has saved our lives and doesn''t ask for anything in return. I think the elder generation is a trustworthy person. If that thing stays on us, it will only cause trouble for us. It''s better to give it to the elder generation. I hope that the elder generation can take us into the ice palace, and give us some benefits, which will be good for us all our lives."


    The last sentence, the woman looked at Chen Mo said, obviously said to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looked at her, light way: "if your things really help me, I can consider taking you into the ice palace."


    "Thank you, master!" The woman was overjoyed.


    With that, the woman took out a round jade pendant from her pocket. The jade pendant is crystal clear and carved with the design of a woman in ancient costume.


    "This jade pendant was obtained from the Ice Palace by a senior of our school when the ice palace was opened last time. It should be useful for the prohibition in the ice palace!" Said the woman.


    Chen Mo reaches for the jade pendant. The woman suddenly shrinks her hand and looks at Chen Mo with some worry.


    Chen Mo light way: "don''t worry, I want to rob your things, even if your whole school is here, also can''t stop."


    The woman thinks about it and thinks Chen Mo is right. With Chen Mo''s strength, they can''t stop them from grabbing this jade pendant.


    "Please have a look!" The woman directly handed the jade pendant to Chen mo. since she couldn''t change anything, she chose to trust Chen Mo completely.


    Chen Mo took the jade pendant and looked at it. It was a shock in his heart.


    The woman''s pattern as like as two peas in the jade tomb, which is seen in the process of going to the tomb of the queen, is flying in the sky.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Chen Mo is very excited. Last time he got some information about the younger martial sister from the tomb of Jingjue queen, he couldn''t find it any more.


    However, I didn''t expect that the ice palace, which was highly valued by the ancient martial arts circles, would be related to the younger martial sister.


    Chen Mo looked at the woman and said quietly, "you say this jade pendant is from the ice palace. Are you sure?"


    The woman nodded heavily: "I am willing to guarantee my life."


    "To tell you the truth, the elder of the school is my close relative. He gave me this jade pendant before he died and solemnly entrusted me. At that time, my two elder martial brothers were also present. They can testify for me."


    Chen Mo looks at the other two young people.


    One of the youths said, "yes, I am willing to testify for my younger martial sister. It''s because of this jade pendant that we come here to take a chance even though we know our strength is low. "


    Chen Mo nodded: "OK, follow me. But no matter what you see, you can''t say it to the outside world. Can you do it? "


    Three people nodded together: "yes, we can swear to God!"


    "No, if you dare to disobey it, I''ll kill you all!" Chen Mo''s stern voice and powerful momentum made the three people tremble.


    The three are just warriors in the inner world. How can they bear the Dragon Power condensed from Xuantian Shenglong Road on Chen Mo? They immediately prostrate on the ground and tremble uncontrollably: "I can''t wait!"


    "Get up." Chen Mo received the pressure, three people immediately feel relaxed, stand up, respectfully stand behind Chen mo.


    Chen Mo glanced at the three and said, "tell me all the information you know about Binggong."


    "Yes


    The woman said, "Ice Palace is not a palace, nor is it fixed in a certain place. According to the records of our predecessors, the ice palace is actually a small moving world, which appears every three years. Every time it appears, the temperature around the Tianshan mountain will drop to the lowest in the past years. We all judge the time when the ice palace will appear according to the temperature near Tianshan Mountain. "


    Chen Mo stares at the woman and says, "in this way, when the temperature near Tianshan Mountain gets colder and colder, the ice palace is most likely to appear."


    The woman nodded: "that''s right."


    Chen Mo is not talking. He looks around. The woman continued: "ten days ago, we noticed that the temperature near Tianshan mountain began to drop, so we came here and began to look for it. The temperature has been falling these days. I think the time of Ice Palace should be fast."


    "Well, in that case, let''s continue to search here until the ice palace appears." Chen Mo said.

 Chapter 702

    The temperature near Tianshan is getting lower and lower, but more and more fighters come here.


    Now, Chen Mo and his party can meet other warriors almost every time.


    But the other side can''t see through Chen Mo''s accomplishments. They dare not act rashly. Everyone is saving their strength and waiting to enter the ice palace.


    The wind on the Tianshan Mountain is getting stronger and stronger. It really answers the saying that the cold wind is like a knife.


    Lin Yun said: "senior, the temperature doesn''t seem to be decreasing these two days. It may have dropped to the lowest level. I think the ice palace will appear soon."


    Lin Yun is the girl. She is a disciple of a small sect in the martial arts world. Their sect was occupied by the people in the ancient martial arts world. So the three of them wanted to try their luck in the ice palace, hoping to have an adventure and get back the mountain gate at that time.


    Chen Mo looks at the blizzard all over the sky and estimates that it is tens of degrees below zero. If ordinary people come here, they may not be able to bear the cold at all.


    "It seems that the ice palace is not far away. But why is the ice palace so cold? Among the skills of xuandaozong, I''m afraid only Jiuyou cold ice formula can achieve this effect. But Jiuyou cold ice Jue is only an intermediate skill. Younger martial sister can''t choose an intermediate skill instead of practicing so many top skills? "


    Chen Mo''s original enthusiasm has been extinguished. It is estimated that the ice palace is not the cave where the younger martial sister once lived.


    However, no matter who''s cave is, it must have something to do with younger martial sister.


    "Look, it''s Ice Palace. It''s Ice Palace. Ice Palace is here!"


    Suddenly, a young man in black, pointing to the top of the mountain not far ahead, exclaimed in surprise.


    Chen Mo looked up and saw that on the top of the mountain, an imaginary hole appeared in the space, like a glass mirror.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone ran to the cave immediately.


    Lin Yun said anxiously: "master, let''s go in, too!"


    Chen Mo nodded and asked, "how long will the entrance of the ice palace open?"


    Lin Yun replied: "it should be only a few hours. Let''s go in as soon as possible."


    Chen Mo frowned: "how to get out after going in?"


    "Don''t worry about that. After a period of time, there will be a force in the ice palace to send all the outsiders out." Lin yundao.


    Chen Mo nodded and moved slightly in his heart: "it seems that this ice palace is waiting for someone?"


    "Go


    Chen Mo takes three people into the door.


    After entering the door, Chen Mo and others come to a special space.


    Here seems to be a world of its own. At a glance, it is as white as a pure and unpolluted world.


    Looking at everything here, Chen Mo doubted: "it''s obviously a small world here. It seems that it should be a broken space debris in ancient times. The aura here is much stronger than that of the outside world. Although it''s not as good as the void mountain, it''s much stronger than the Yangui lake. "


    "Binggong, finally found it!" Next to him, there were many warriors sighing and dancing excitedly.


    "Hey, everyone, be quiet. I have a suggestion!" A young man stood up, raised his hand and yelled at everyone.


    People looked at him one after another, some with disdain on their faces, some with curiosity, and some were too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "As we all know, this ice palace is very dangerous. I suggest that we form a team to go forward, or three or five people, so that we can take care of each other," the young man said in a loud voice


    "Well, I thought there was any brilliant suggestion? Isn''t that bullshit? " A young man with a folding fan scoffed with disdain. Who knows, in this snowstorm, holding a folding fan, others will not think he is elegant, but when he is... Stupid.


    Hearing what the young man with the folding fan said, the old man standing behind the young man who had proposed to form a team looked at the young man with the folding fan coldly and said in a cold voice: "dare to say that our young master is talking nonsense, all of them are dead, do you know?"


    The young man of the folding fan was not willing to be outdone. He sneered: "what a great prestige! Which family''s young master is he? I don''t know much about it. I haven''t seen it! "


    The old man snorted coldly: "we are Chang family!"


    Chang family?


    Most of those who come from the martial arts world are puzzled. However, those from the ancient martial arts circles were surprised one after another.


    "Yunshan Chang family, one of the eight families in the ancient martial arts world!"


    An old man exclaimed in surprise, then bowed to the young man and said, "I don''t know that young master Chang is here. I''m sorry to meet you. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "He''s from the Chang family of Yunshan, one of the eight great families in the ancient martial arts world!" The young man with the folding fan looks ugly. Obviously, he has heard of the Chang family.


    It''s from eight families!


    Chen Mo heard Jiang Heshan talk about the general influence in the ancient martial arts world. He knew that the eight families were second only to the six major sects. From the respectful look of the Chang family around him, he could see that the eight families were very powerful in the ancient martial arts world.


    "I offended you before. I hope master Chang will forgive me!" The youth of folding fan dare not be arrogant any more, and take the initiative to admit.


    The young master of Chang family snorted and raised his head haughtily: "forget it, I don''t need to have the same opinion with you!"


    With that, the young master of the Chang family yelled, "is there anyone willing to join our team?"


    "I, I, master Chang, take me!"


    A lot of people raised their hands. As usual, the young master ran around and held Chang''s thigh. This trip to the ice palace would be much less dangerous.


    "Well, let''s go! You can rest assured that the treasure you encounter will belong to you. I promise you that I will never rob you! " Young master Chang said aloud.


    "Mr. Chang is very generous!" Those who took refuge with master Chang were very happy. Their biggest worry was whether they would be robbed by the Chang family if they found out that the treasure would be stolen by the Chang family. Now their worry is superfluous.


    Chen Mo looks at Mr. Chang and wonders. Although Mr. Chang seems a little impetuous, he has a deep intention. Now it''s the birth of the ancient martial arts world, and the secular world is waiting for them. However, the manpower of the ancient martial arts must be limited. If you want to expand your power, you must attract more people.


    Even the eight families and six schools in the ancient martial arts world are short of manpower. Young master Chang seems to be generous, but in fact he is trying to win people''s hearts. And if they meet a real treasure, they will never stand by.


    Lin Yun asked in a low voice: "elder, do we want to follow the Chang family?"


    Chen Mo light way: "need not."


    With that, Chen Mo went straight to the road ahead.


    See Chen Mo with three people to leave, the rest of the original some hesitant warrior, also left.


    Everyone is risking their lives to find treasure, there is no need to get together. Although Mr. Chang said it well, we all know that if we find enough valuable treasure, the Chang family will not let it out.


    Young master Chang saw that Chen Mo left without saying a word. Although he didn''t show anything on his face, his eyes flashed a touch of evil.


    "Where are you from? How dare you break my good deed?"


    Young master Chang winked at the old man around him. The old man nodded and immediately quietly retreated. He followed those who left and soon lurked around Chen mo.


    Master Chang said to those gathered around him, "let''s go, too."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 703

    There is obviously more than one entrance to the ice palace. Along the way, Chen Mo and others meet many warriors who come in from other places.


    This is similar to the void mountain.


    Moving on, everyone felt that the temperature was colder, and even those who were fighting in the interior felt that they could not bear it.


    Chen Mo''s three men, Lin Yun, are pale. Chen Mo asks, "don''t hold on. If you can''t, go back. Don''t lose your life."


    Lin Yun some stammered said: "before, the elder rest assured, we can hold."


    Chen Mo takes a look at a few people and doesn''t persuade them. He knows very well that it''s useless to persuade them. The three people are thinking about revenge for their school, and they are determined to die.


    After a long walk, the young master of the Chang family has followed up with others, while the old man of the Chang family has been following behind Chen Mo and others.


    In front, is a square, on the square, stands dozens of ice sculptures, these ice sculptures are lifelike, looks like the real person.


    Around the square, there are many weapons and some corpses. Because of the extremely low temperature, these corpses did not rot.


    The crowd rushed forward and looked at the bodies.


    Several old men in the group went over to look at the corpses and said, "these people have been dead for a long time. They should have come in the Ice Palace last time, or even longer, but I don''t know why they died here?"


    "I guess I saw some treasure, and then I killed each other!" Another old man sneered.


    "It''s very likely." Several elders nodded and agreed.


    "What treasures can we have here? But why do I think this square is a little strange? " The old man who spoke for the first time looked at the square with a puzzled face.


    "No, look at those ice sculptures!" The old man suddenly cried out, his voice full of panic.


    I saw that the dozens of ice sculptures that originally stood on the square suddenly came to life and ran towards the crowd together.


    Dozens of ice sculptures are arranged in a neat formation, with neat steps, just like a well-trained army, killing people.


    Chen Mo looked at the ice sculptures and frowned: "I can''t feel the strength of these ice sculptures?"


    Chen Mo used to be a great monk in the realm of deification. Even though his accomplishments were not there, his vision was still there. But this time, even he couldn''t feel the strength of these ice sculptures. It can be seen that the master here must be a man with a clear eye.


    "What are you running for! Isn''t it just some broken ice sculptures? Let''s just break him up An old man was a little discontented.


    "Yes, why should we be afraid of these ice sculptures? Let''s go. I''ll break one first and show you! " A young man raised a long knife and cried out, "kill me!"


    And then they rushed into the ice sculptures.


    As a result, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. I thought that the ice sculpture would be broken in response to the sound, but it happened that the warrior''s knife was cut on the ice sculpture, which was directly broken into several pieces. Then he was stabbed through his chest by the ice sculpture and died on the spot!


    "Ah


    "That warrior is the top strength in the interior. He is so vulnerable!"


    "What is the strength of these ice sculptures?"


    People were shocked, looking at those ice sculptures, a face of disbelief.


    "I think it''s just a coincidence. The young man obviously despised the enemy just now, so he was killed by these ice sculptures. Would anyone like to join me and try the strength of these ice cubes? " Yelled a middle-aged man.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll come, too!"


    Immediately, more than ten people came forward, all middle-aged people, few young people.


    Of course, the strength of these middle-aged people is much better than that of the young man just now.


    Chen Mo glances at these people and finds that the weakest one is also a great master. Two of them are already masters of the realm of body protection.


    "Should be able to deal with those ice sculptures now?" Lin Yun sighed and whispered.


    "How can these ice sculptures be stopped by so many masters themselves?" One of Lin Yun''s senior brothers affirmed.


    Chen Mo didn''t speak. He just had a headache looking at these ice sculptures. Through the young man''s trial just now, Chen Mo has realized the strength of these ice sculptures.


    These ice sculptures are not masters, nor masters of protecting the body, nor masters of peeping at the divine realm, but pure divine realm.


    Dozens of ice sculptures in the divine realm can sweep almost all the forces on the earth today, including the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Chen Mo didn''t tell you, because Chen Mo was very clear that even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    Even in the ancient martial arts world, there are few people who are strong in the divine realm. If you want to say that the ice sculptures here are all divine realm, it must be hard for these martial arts people to accept.


    More than a dozen masters went up, but they were only better than the young man just now. Basically, they just blocked one sword, and the second sword was killed.


    Only the two masters of body protection were a little better. They held on for three or five rounds under the ice sculptures, but they were not able to escape the fate of being killed. After all, there was a lot of difference between the divine realm and the body protection realm. Even though these ice sculptures had no human thinking and feelings, their reaction was much worse than the real divine realm, and their strength was also much worse, but they were divine realm after all, Their power is no different from the divine realm except that they can''t understand the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, this is also the only weakness of these ice sculptures. The most powerful part of the divine realm is that the divine realm stresses the combination of heaven and earth, and controls the power of heaven and earth through itself.


    However, these ice sculptures without life and thinking can never obtain the most powerful power of the divine realm.


    However, even so, the body and strength of these ice sculptures are the same as that of the divine realm, and they are not what ordinary warriors can deal with.


    "How is that possible? Just now, they were all masters, and two of them even reached the level of the master of protecting the physical environment. They couldn''t even stop the ice sculptures! " An old man''s face shocked.


    "What is the strength of those ice sculptures?" Someone asked in doubt.


    However, no one can give him an answer, no one can feel the strength of these ice sculptures.


    "Let''s step back first. We''d better not act rashly before we know the strength of these ice sculptures." Said an old man, who had a great reputation among the warriors.


    "Master Lu is right. Let''s avoid the edge for a while and look for the flaws of these ice sculptures." Someone echoed the old man''s suggestion.


    Chen Mo suddenly said: "those ice sculptures are divine strength."


    At first, they were stunned, and then they looked at Chen Mo in shock.


    "What did you say? Shenjing strength? Where are the ignorant children who dare to make alarmist remarks here! " That road elder immediately drinks to scold a way.


    "Yes, what is the divine realm? How can these ordinary ice sculptures reach the divine realm? That''s nonsense!"


    "Hehe, the divine realm is in harmony with heaven and earth. Do you think these ice sculptures can control the power of heaven and earth?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    People think Chen Mo''s words are ridiculous. They also know something about the realm of the divine realm. They know that the greatest power of the divine realm is to control the power of heaven and earth. How can these lifeless ice sculptures control the power of heaven and earth?


    So they think Chen Mo''s words are ridiculous.

 Chapter 704

    Chen Mo looked at the crowd. Although they didn''t believe it, Chen Mo was not angry and continued to say, "you''re right. Although these ice sculptures can''t resist the power of heaven and earth, they have the power of divine realm. No matter their body or strength, they are the standard of the divine realm. If you don''t believe it, you can continue to die! "


    With that, Chen Mo looks at the crowd coldly, with a touch of provocation in his eyes.


    All the people looked at Chen Mo and did not speak. Just now, the bodies of the strong masters were still lying on the ground, and the bright red blood was so dazzling on the snow-white earth.


    All these seem to tell the truth of what Chen Mo said.


    However, some people still don''t believe it.


    An old man in grey clothes stood up and looked at Chen Mo with disdain. He snorted: "boy, I don''t believe it. I want to see how these ice sculptures reach the divine realm!"


    With that, the old man looked at the ice sculptures gradually returning to the square and strode up.


    Someone recognized the old man''s identity and exclaimed, "it''s master Lumian. I didn''t expect that he came too!"


    Chen Mo and many people around him have never heard of master Lumian. Someone asked curiously, "who is master Lumian? Is that great? "


    The man said with awe: "master Lumian is only given such a title because he looks like a deer. It is said that ten years ago, master Lumian''s cultivation had reached the peak of peeping into the divine realm. I''m afraid he has entered the divine realm now, right


    "If master Lumian enters the divine realm, then you can just try the strength of these ice sculptures."


    With that, everyone looked at Chen mo. If Master Lu Mian proves that the strength of these ice sculptures has not reached the divine realm, then Chen Mo is deceiving everyone and his heart is to blame!


    Lin Yun is a little worried. He takes a look at Chen Mo and finds that Chen Mo''s face is calm. Without any worry, Lin Yun is also relieved.


    Master Lumian jumped into the square, and the ice sculptures immediately began to attack again.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on master Lumian, waiting for the result of his battle with these ice sculptures. Even Chen Mo is no exception.


    Master Lumian''s strength is really extraordinary. He stayed under the ice sculptures for a while, and then he was hit by an ice sculpture. When he was killed, he escaped the ice gun stabbed by the ice sculpture and came back.


    The ice sculptures took a few steps, but when they reached the edge of the square, they retreated.


    Chen Mo discovered this and paid close attention to it.


    Master Lumian looked at Chen Mo with a look of shame: "boy, you''re right. Their strength is really divine."


    "Ah


    "It''s a divine place! How can we get there now? "


    After the experiment of Master Lu Mian, everyone believed Chen Mo''s words this time.


    However, the problem that people have to face now is that if they cross the square guarded by dozens of ice sculptures in Shenjing.


    Otherwise, they won''t get to the ice palace.


    "What is to be done? There are dozens of ice sculptures guarding the holy land. How can we get by? " There''s a leak.


    "Yes, don''t mention us. We can''t make it even in the future."


    Even if they can''t control the most powerful power of the divine realm, they dare not compete with it even if it is the real divine realm.


    With them here, basically no one can break through.


    "No, if no one can pass, how did the people who came in before enter the ice palace?" Some people have questions.


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    People suddenly remembered that the ice palace was not opened for the first time. Someone had entered the ice palace before, so how did they get past the square?


    "I think there must be a way to pass, otherwise those people before us could not pass. It seems that if you want to pass through this square, you have to use intelligence rather than force. "


    "Yes, let''s work out a way together, and we''ll certainly be able to get over it!"


    Behind Chen Mo, Lin Yun asked in a low voice, "master, can you get there?"


    Chen Mo looks at the ice sculptures for dozens of years. He wants to be tough. No one else can pass except Chen Mo himself.


    However, Chen mogang just discovered some rules of those ice sculptures.


    Just now, those people wanted to fight against these ice sculptures. Many people were killed by the ice sculptures. However, when master Lumian came back, the ice sculpture only went back to the edge of the square.


    Just now when these talent squares returned, it was the same. So these ice sculptures are just guarding the square, and they will not attack or pursue.


    In this way, it is not difficult to get over these ice sculptures. However, there must be some sacrifice.


    Chen Mo looked at the crowd and said faintly, "in fact, these ice sculptures are only guards here. As long as they pass through the square quickly in a certain period of time, they will not be pursued."


    "And although these ice sculptures are divine strength, they are slow to move, so if you don''t love to fight and pass quickly, more than half of them can pass safely."


    People look at Chen Mo with hesitation in their eyes. They don''t know whether Chen Mo''s words should be believed or not.


    Suddenly, Master Lu Mian said, "I think this boy''s words are reasonable. Just now, I found out that when the ice sculptures were chasing me, they just chased me to the edge of the square and then went back."


    Hearing Master Lu Mian''s words, people began to think about the details and nodded.


    "If you don''t want children, you can''t get wolves. I think this method can work. As long as we all rush in together, these ice sculptures will not react. Although some people will die, there will be a lot of people who can pass. "


    "Now that I''m here, I''ve already left life and death out of my mind and rushed over together! If you''re lucky, you can''t find ice palace. "


    "That''s right. You can''t come here in vain if you want to be rich and noble in danger!"


    At this time, the young master of the Chang family stood up again and said, "please be quiet. I also think this method is feasible. But we must cooperate with each other in this way. I''ll count three times later, and we''ll rush in together. As for who dies and who lives, it depends on our own nature. "


    "What do you think?"


    "Well, listen to master Chang!"


    "Well, listen to master Chang!"


    Chang family''s status played a very good role at this moment, and everyone was willing to listen to him.


    Chen Mo just wants to have someone to preside over. It''s just Chen Mo''s wish that Chang''s family stand up at this time.


    "Then start!" Chen Mo said lightly.


    Master Chang looks at Chen Mo, and his eyes flash with a touch of gloom.


    Master Chang quietly nodded to the old man who had been following Chen Mo, and the old man also nodded slightly. No one saw him.


    Master Chang said aloud, "well, since you believe me, please listen to my command."


    "One, two, three, go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone rushed in. Young master Chang was protected by his hands and rushed in.


    "Follow me." Chen Mo said a word, with Lin Yun three people, follow behind the crowd, into the square.

 Chapter 705

    All of a sudden, so many people rushed in. After all, the ice sculptures had no idea. They were stunned for a few seconds. Then they reacted and rushed to the crowd.


    However, these ice sculptures are all aimed at the first people to enter the square. Now everyone is not in love with the war and wants to rush, so those who are not attacked by the ice sculpture immediately rush to the opposite side with all their strength.


    When those ice sculptures react, many people have rushed to the outside of the square.


    Chen Mo and Lin Yun stand at the edge of the square, watching the ice sculptures walk two steps towards them, and then turn back.


    Lin Yun three excited directly exclaimed: "they went back!"


    "Really, they are only responsible for guarding the square. As long as they don''t enter the square, they won''t be attacked by them!" Exclaimed the warrior in surprise.


    This time, about 70% of the people rushed to the square. Of course, some unfortunate people stayed in the square.


    "Let''s go." After a light look, Chen Mo said softly.


    Lin Yun nodded, followed Chen Mo closely, and continued to move forward.


    Since they have come here to search for treasure, these people have long been ready to die, so they have no sympathy for those who stay in the square forever.


    Seeing that Chen Mo has left, the young master of the Chang family nods to the old man who has been following Chen Mo, and the old man continues to follow Chen Mo away.


    "Let''s go too, ice palace may be in front of us!" Master Lumian said in a loud voice, his words filled with excitement.


    "Come on, don''t let that boy take the lead!" A young man looked at Chen Mo''s back and said aloud.


    The crowd rushed after Chen Mo, leaving messy footprints on the snow, but they were soon buried by the snow.


    After turning a mountain, an icehouse appeared in front of everyone. Around the icehouse, a group of people were standing in the same place, staring at the icehouse in a daze.


    "Somebody got here first!"


    Behind Chen Mo, Lin Yun said in surprise.


    "Why are they all standing there?" Asked the warrior.


    People around binglou also see Chen Mo and others and turn back one after another.


    "It''s probably blocked by prohibition. Let''s go and have a look!" Said Master Lu Mian.


    Chen Mo and others went to see the icehouse more clearly. The ice tower is about ten meters high. It is an ancient building with three floors and a stone gate in front of it.


    The stone gate is closed and carved with a picture of a woman flying with a sword.


    Chen Mo''s eyes as like as two peas, and the pattern on Shimen and Lin Yun are exactly the same as the jade piece he wears.


    Right above the stone gate, there are two characters, but they are not the simplified Chinese characters used today, similar to the oracle bone inscriptions of the early period.


    Chen Mo has read hundreds of ethnic groups, but he has seen this kind of writing, but it is a very mysterious ethnic group in the world of cultivating immortals, the ancient ethnic group.


    "It''s something like the ancient script."


    "What''s on it?" Those who are armed ask people who come here ahead of time.


    "I don''t know." Those people replied coldly, and they didn''t seem to like these later people.


    A careless young man cried, "whatever the words, let''s go in and see if there are any treasures in it."


    Then he strode to the stone gate.


    Those who came here ahead of time looked at the young man with a sneer, as if waiting for the young man to make a fool of himself.


    Most of the people who came after Chen Mo showed some expectation. Since those people didn''t go in before, it can be seen that it''s not so easy to get in here.


    Just as the young warrior walked one meter in front of the stone gate, he suddenly screamed and was bounced back by an invisible force.


    The rebound force was so strong that he fainted directly.


    "This..." later people looked at this scene, their faces were deeply shocked.


    The young warrior was also a master. Although he was only a master of true Qi, his strength was beyond doubt. However, he was stunned by a mere ban. We can see how powerful the ban is!


    "Well, if it''s so easy to get in here, why can''t we do anything here?" Those who came here ahead of time sneered.


    "Then what? Can we just watch it here? " Those who have martial arts are not willing to say.


    The young master of the Chang family quietly glanced at the crowd and suddenly said with a smile, "listen to me, everyone


    They all looked at him and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Seeing the success in attracting people''s attention, the young master of the Chang family continued: "it''s obviously forbidden here. It''s almost impossible for us to get in by personal strength. Therefore, we should all work together to break the ban, so that we can go in? "


    An old man sneered: "we have thought of the method you said before, but how can you guarantee that the joint efforts of all people will definitely break the ban? And what should we do if we break the ban and destroy the icehouse? "


    Some people nodded in favor of the old man''s words.


    However, there are also objections.


    A middle-aged warrior sneered: "if you don''t break the ban, who has a way to get in?"


    No one talks. If there is a way to get in, we won''t be working here.


    The warrior continued: "since there is no way for everyone, how about destroying the icehouse? If the prohibition is broken, and if the icehouse is not destroyed, then we can go in and find out. "


    "So, I agree with master Chang''s proposal!"


    This time, more people nodded. Obviously, they were more in favor of this method.


    "I also agree with master Chang''s proposal. It''s better to let go than to work here and watch it!" Those who are armed speak out.


    "I agree with you too. Let''s break the ghost prohibition!"


    "Yes, let''s break the ban!"


    Almost 80% of the people are in favor of Chang''s proposal.


    The young master of the Chang family looked at the people with a good face: "since everyone agrees with my proposal, I''m not talented. I''m willing to be the leader. If you are willing to support me, just stand by me and wait for us to break the ban and share the contents equally. "


    "Of course, if you don''t want to support me, please leave now. Don''t wait for us to use our Qi to break the ban, but you will reap profits! "


    With this sentence finished, almost no one will object.


    "Now, those who are willing to work together to break the ban, please stand up!" Cried the young master of the Chang family.


    Immediately, more than half of the people stood around master Chang. The rest, hesitating for a few seconds, also chose to stand in the past.


    After a while, only Chen Mo and Lin Yun were left standing in the same place.


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help but focus on Chen Mo''s four people. The young master of Chang''s family''s eyes are more gloomy.


    "If the four of you are not willing to break the ban with us, we will not force you to leave at once."


    Lin Yun behind Chen Mo whispered: "master, let''s join them!"


    Chen Mo light said: "no, follow me!"


    With that, Chen Mo went straight to the icehouse.


    Lin Yun and Chen Mo frown and look at each other. They all have doubts in their eyes.


    However, after a little hesitation, the three chose to follow Chen mo.

 Chapter 706

    The young master of Chang''s family and other martial arts people look at Chen Mo in bewilderment. They don''t know what he wants to do.


    "He didn''t want to break the ban himself, did he?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Ha ha, you think too much of him. How can you break the ban by himself? Just now so many of us joined hands and failed. How can it be possible to rely on him! "


    "Too much of yourself!"


    "Master Chang, this boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to you. It''s better to kill him!" Those who want to flatter Chang''s family whispered in master Chang''s ear.


    Young master Chang shakes his head. He has long wanted to kill Chen Mo, but in front of so many people, he is not good to start, so as not to affect his image in front of everyone.


    "We are all in the same way. How can we kill innocent people indiscriminately? Since he thinks that the prohibition can be broken by his own efforts, we might as well wait and see. If he can''t break the prohibition, he will naturally retreat! " The young master of the Chang family spoke with high sounding.


    In fact, master Chang is secretly cursing Chen Mo: "damned boy, I''ve been shameless for several times. If you are banned and stunned later, it''s your death time!"


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Mo alone, watching Chen Mo approach the ice tower step by step, three meters, two meters, one meter


    "Ah! He didn''t trigger the ban! How can it be


    "There must be some secret in this boy! Maybe he has the keepsake of the icehouse


    "I''ve also heard that the predecessors who entered the icehouse before once obtained some keepsakes from here and gave them to their descendants to wait for them to enter the icehouse again. This boy must have keepsakes on him!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that the boy is here and can go in and out at will! He was the first to get any treasure


    "Yes, it''s not fair!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo with anger on their faces.


    Lin Yun and Chen Mo follow each other to the stone gate of the icehouse.


    "We broke the ban!" Lin Yun looks at Chen Mo and says excitedly.


    Chen Mo light way: "this is still thanks to your piece of jade."


    "I see!" Lin Yun suddenly did not expect that the jade pendant was the key here.


    "Let''s go in!" With that, Chen Mo pushes open the stone door in front of everyone.


    "Everybody hurry up, that boy has gone in, let''s break the ban together, otherwise the good things inside will be robbed by that boy!" Cried a warrior.


    "Yes, let''s do it together!"


    The young master of the Chang family said loudly, "don''t worry, everyone. Listen to my command and gather our strength together. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to break the prohibition!"


    "Well, please give me the order."


    Young master Chang is also very anxious. There is a forbidden guard here. There must be many good things in it. But once Chen Mojie gets on board first, they will get nothing.


    "One, two, three, do it!"


    At the command of the young master of the Chang family, a group of warriors attacked the forbidden system.


    Bang!


    He gathered all the strength of the warriors, but he still couldn''t break the prohibition. On the contrary, the powerful prohibition made all the warriors fly out.


    They stood up and looked at the icehouse in shock, with a face of disbelief.


    "No way! With the strength of all people, we can''t break the ban here! What kind of existence is the person who is forbidden? "


    "Can the prohibition here only be opened with a key?" Someone asked doubtfully.


    "It should be. Otherwise, the power of so many people can''t be broken. It seems that the prohibition can''t be lifted by force at all!"


    "Then what? The boy has the key, but he''s already in. Shall we just stay here and watch? "


    Looking at the opened door, master Chang was furious and scolded in his heart: "this boy, you are so lucky, but even if you get the treasure inside, what can you do? I don''t believe you can take it away in public! "


    Chen Mo and Lin Yun enter the icehouse.


    There is nothing in the hall on the first floor, but there are some corpses. It seems that they are the warriors who once entered the icehouse.


    However, from those overturned wooden cabinets, we can see that there should have been a lot of things here, but they were taken away.


    "It seems that we are not the only ones to enter here!" Lin Yun said somewhat disappointed.


    "Go up and have a look." Chen Mo is also disappointed, but he thinks that since Lin Yun''s relatives can bring out the keepsake from the ice palace, it is obvious that someone must have entered the ice palace.


    Several people went to the second floor, but the second floor was almost the same as the first floor. It was empty and had already been removed.


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing left here!" Lin Yun was completely disappointed.


    "Keep going!" Chen Mo said faintly, and went directly to the third floor.


    This time, as soon as he reached the third floor of the stairs, Chen Mo felt a ban.


    However, Chen Mo is a little surprised. Since there is a ban on the third floor, it means that no one has ever entered.


    Chen Mo takes out the jade pendant and tries to open the ban, but Chen Mo is rebounded by a powerful force.


    "It seems that the prohibition here is different from that outside!"


    Lin Yun asked in surprise: "elder, can''t the prohibition be opened here?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "the prohibition here is separate and different from the outside, so this jade pendant can''t be opened!"


    "What about that?" Lin Yun was a little depressed. He thought that he could get some useful things when he came here, but he didn''t expect that he had already been promoted here.


    At the time of disillusionment, I found that there was a ban on the third floor, which should not have been swept away.


    However, this prohibition is separate and keeps them out.


    Chen Mo light said: "don''t worry, I''ll open it!"


    "Master..." Lin Yun is surprised and looks at Chen Mo with some doubts. She can see clearly the power of prohibition outside. It''s impossible to open it by one person.


    However, seeing Chen Mo''s self-confidence, Lin Yun can only choose to believe Chen mo.


    "You back up!" Chen said in a voice.


    "Yes Lin Yun three people directly back to the second floor stairs, looking at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo quietly felt the power of the prohibition, and felt a little excited: "although the prohibition has been changed, it still vaguely bears the trace of xuandaozong. It seems that even if the master here is not the younger martial sister, he is definitely related to the younger martial sister."


    Chen Mo stretched out his hand, very slowly, the prohibition was immediately touched, emitting a circle of transparent power, trying to rebound Chen Mo out.


    However, Chen Mo''s hand suddenly entered the forbidden system with an inexplicable mysterious track.


    Gently shake hands, the transparent energy like bubbles, a crack, broken off.


    "So simple?" Lin Yun three people in the following to see the gape, set all people can''t break the ban, Chen Mo with a wave unexpectedly opened!


    Is this prohibition too weak, or is Chen Mo too strong?


    Chen Mo turns to look at Lin Yun three people, light say: "come over!"


    "Yes


    Three people have no mind to think other, quickly ran up, in the heart excited, don''t know this third layer will have what?

 Chapter 707

    After the ban was broken, a smell of medicine came to my face.


    Everything on the third floor has not been touched, but the space is smaller than that on the lower two floors. The wooden cabinets on both sides are filled with all kinds of things, and there is a thick layer of ash on them.


    Chen Mo gently waves his hand, and the dust on the wooden cabinet is swept away.


    As he walked, Chen Mo was very surprised: "this is the golden thread fruit, which is the main medicine for refining high-grade pills. This is the seed of Jiutian lotus, which is also a necessary medicine for refining high-grade pills. There are also underground flowers, living soul grass... These are all the medicinal materials needed by the cultivators of immortals! "


    "It seems that this is Danlou!"


    On the stone door that came in, there were two words, which were similar to the ancient Chinese characters. Chen Mo has mistaken the two words, but he is not sure yet. Now after seeing some medicinal materials, he finally confirms the two words of Danlou.


    "Everything here is in urgent need of me. Since my rebirth, I have been suffering for cultivation resources. Now, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Those who cultivate immortals not only need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but also need the assistance of many herbs, which complement each other. Before Chen Mo, because of the scarcity of the earth''s aura and cultivation resources, he could only absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and could not do anything else.


    Now with the cultivation resources here, Chen Mo can finally cultivate like a normal immortal.


    Moreover, with Chen Mo''s 600 years of experience in his previous life, his cultivation speed must be many times faster than that of a normal immortal.


    The things here are not only medicinal materials, but also materials needed by many immortals, which are urgently needed by Chen mo.


    After a glance, Chen Mo was overjoyed, and he also found several cultivation methods.


    Chen Mo goes to one of the cabinets, takes down a simple wooden box and opens it.


    There are two cultivation methods, both of which belong to the cultivators of immortals. However, in the field of cultivation, they are all the last-class cultivation methods, which are the goods of the rotten street.


    But Chen Mo is very clear that these two skills are countless times more powerful than the skills practiced by those martial arts practitioners on earth.


    If spread out, it will certainly cause a bloodbath in the whole martial arts circle.


    Chen Mo looked at Lin Yun behind him and said, "the things here are useless to you. Only these two skills are available to you."


    Lin Yun and others are disappointed for the herbs in this room. Although they can feel the extraordinary quality of these herbs, they are of no use at all.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, I was overjoyed.


    After Chen Mo handed over the two skills, Lin Yun and his three men were also discerning people. After a little look, they were all trembling with excitement.


    "This, this, I really can''t believe that there is such a mysterious cultivation method in the world! The skills we practiced before are rubbish One of Lin Yun''s elder martial brothers said in shock.


    "Yes, if according to this method, those who are strong in the divine realm have just begun to exist, what would be the ultimate state of this method?" Lin Yun was also amazed.


    However, Lin Yun suddenly made a move that surprised several people.


    She put the skill away, turned around and handed it to Chen Mo with both hands. She said respectfully, "master, we can''t take such valuable skill!"


    "Younger martial sister, you..." the two elder martial brothers were puzzled. If they didn''t worry about Chen moqiang''s great strength, they even wanted to take those two skills back from Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun looked at the two excited elder martial brothers and said, "elder martial brother, do you think we can protect such valuable things?"


    "As the saying goes, every man is innocent and guilty. This skill is in our hands. It will only bring us death!"


    The two elder martial brothers were unwilling, but they knew that Lin Yun was right. Let''s not say whether they could protect this skill, but let''s talk about Chen Mo in front of us. How could he give away such a valuable skill easily?


    Lin Yun must be worried that Chen Mo is deliberately testing them. That''s why he gives the skill back to Chen mo.


    "Younger martial sister is right. We are confused. This precious skill can only be well protected by the elders! "


    Chen Mo took a look at Lin Yun and said faintly, "I know you suspect that I''m trying to test you. In fact, you are totally over worried. This skill may be the most precious in your eyes, but it''s not worth mentioning in my eyes. Let you take it. As long as I''m here, no one can snatch anything from you! "


    Lin Yun three people are very happy, kneel down to Chen Mo together: "thank you, master!"


    "Get up!" Chen Mo gently waved his hand, holding up the three with a soft force.


    The three are full of panic and admire Chen Mo''s strength again.


    Chen Mo turns around and waves his hand. Everything on the wooden cabinet is put into his storage ring.


    In the face of this magical skill, Lin Yun three people are surprised.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo is very happy to receive the things here. With these resources, he can finally cultivate like a normal immortal.


    "They''re coming out!" All the people who have been guarding at the gate of the icehouse immediately yell when they see Chen Mo''s appearance.


    The young master of the Chang family looks at Chen Mo with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, what did you get on it? Take it out and divide it equally, or you will never leave alive! " Master Lu Mian gave a cold drink.


    Chen Mo coldly glanced at the crowd, and a cold sense of killing came out: "if you want to rob something from me, you have to see if you have that ability!"


    "Boy, come out of the forbidden system first, don''t be a shrinking turtle!" Some people are worried that Chen mozang will not come out in the prohibition and will speak up.


    Chen Mo didn''t speak. He took a few steps forward, which represented his answer.


    "Master!" Lin Yun in the back of the worried cry.


    Chen Mo did not look back, light said: "do not come out."


    Finish saying, coldly swept an eye public, say: "again who want to rob thing from my hand, come on!"


    Seeing that Chen Mo was so confident, people were afraid to step forward.


    The young master of the Chang family sneered: "bravado, do you want to fight against the ancient martial arts world alone?"


    "Yes, so many of us, even if each spit, you will drown! Don''t be afraid of him, let''s go together! "


    "Wait a minute, let me meet this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth first!" A middle-aged warrior stood up and looked at Chen Mo and said coldly.


    Chen Mo looked at him, light said: "you just entered the master''s realm, it''s not worth my hands!"


    "Boy, arrogant!" Feeling despised by Chen Mo, the middle-aged martial arts man was furious and hit Chen Mo with a fist of ten success.


    Chen Mo didn''t move. When the middle-aged warrior approached one meter in front of him, he suddenly gave a cold drink: "get out of here!"


    The powerful power of the real dragon, like the power of heaven and earth, directly bombarded the middle-aged warrior''s mind.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged warrior felt that he had suddenly become a tiny ant, looking up at the vast sky. Just in the sky, a huge dragon roared down and directly blew him to ashes with a breath.


    The middle-aged warrior fell on his knees in front of Chen Mo with a thump.


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, the middle-aged warrior''s body was swept out and fell into the crowd.


    "Dragon, what a big dragon..." the middle-aged martial arts man''s mouth was drooling and his face was full of dementia.

 Chapter 708

    All the people were shocked, only with the power, they scared a strong master into stupidity!


    This, this is exactly what strength!


    Young master Chang''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are full of shock when he looks at Chen mo. he didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s strength is so powerful!


    However, he can''t give up his plan to snatch the treasure from Chen mo. God knows what good things Chen Mo has got in it.


    "Don''t be afraid. He just used some secret method. And that man is just a martial artist who has just joined the master. His strength is not so good. With so many of us, can we be afraid of him alone? " Master Chang said coldly.


    "Master Chang is right. There are so many of us. I''m afraid he won''t be one of us!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Yes, let''s go together!"


    A lot of people are shouting together, but no one dares to step forward. Everyone is waiting for others to be the first bird to test Chen Mo''s background.


    Chen Mo glances at all the people. His face is full of disdain. These people are greedy, but they don''t even have the courage. They are afraid that they will never be able to reach the peak of martial arts.


    "If no one comes up, I''ll go." Chen Mo said faintly that he had a heroic attitude to regard the world''s heroes as nothing.


    The young master of the Chang family is worried. If Chen Mo leaves at this time, no one will dare to snatch things from Chen Mo in the future.


    "Fellow practitioners of ancient martial arts, are you really scared by this guy? Since the boy has a treasure to break the ban, he must have got great benefits here. If we don''t stop him at this time and force him to hand over the treasure, then we won''t have another chance in the future! "


    The young master of the Chang family said aloud.


    The warriors looked at each other with a look of greed in their eyes. However, they wanted treasures and cherished their lives. Unless someone took the lead, they would never be the leading ones.


    The young master of Chang family understood this, so he could only lead the head.


    "My Chang family must not see the treasure fall into his hands. If someone is willing to follow me, then when they get the treasure, everyone will share it equally!"


    The young master of the Chang family yelled at the subordinates behind him: "everybody, get the treasure back from the boy''s hand!"


    The young master of Chang''s family has a deep mind, and his words are not separated from the treasure, which is a great temptation for the martial arts around him.


    "Master Chang, as people of the ancient martial arts, we will never let this boy take the treasure from us. Today, even if it''s risking our lives, we will help you get the treasure back! " An old man said.


    Master Chang nodded happily. The old man and his master and servant have known his mind for many years, so they are very close to master Chang.


    Sure enough, the old man''s words aroused the fighting spirit of many warriors.


    "That''s right. We in the ancient martial arts world can''t just watch that boy take the treasure away from us, otherwise our face in the ancient martial arts world won''t exist!"


    "Let''s go together, I don''t believe that boy can fight against so many of us alone!"


    Once the morale comes up, we must make full use of it. Otherwise, when the morale subsides, these warriors will hesitate.


    The young master of the Chang family yelled: "if you want a treasure, go up together. If there is a retreat, the treasure is not his share!"


    With that, Chang''s men rushed out first. Seeing that Chang''s family took the lead in rushing out, the warriors immediately rushed up.


    "Kill


    All of them are bewitched by the young master of Chang family and rush to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and he vomited out a few words: "mole like ants!"


    For the first time, Chen Mo took the initiative to attack these low-level practitioners, just like a tiger rushing into the sheep. Basically, most of the martial arts practitioners are not the enemies of Chen mo.


    In just a few minutes, dozens of warriors have been killed by Chen mo. The rest of the warriors calm down for a while. Although the treasure is good, the premise is that they have life to take it.


    The crowd stopped the siege and looked at the corpse, pale.


    On the other hand, Chen Mo is still calm, standing on the snow which has been dyed red by blood, clean as if it was not him who killed people and nothing happened.


    "We underestimated his strength, afraid that his strength has already reached the divine realm!"


    "No way. He is clearly a member of the martial arts world. There is only one master Chen in the martial arts world who has arrived at the divine realm. He is young. He is not master Chen, is he?"


    "Are you doubting the ranking of Tianji pavilion? There is only one person in the realm of martial arts and Taoism, master Chen. There can never be a second realm! "


    Young master Chang stood behind the crowd and looked at Chen Mo in shock. He did not expect that Chen Mo was so powerful. Under the siege of so many people, he not only survived, but also killed dozens of martial arts masters, including some martial arts masters.


    If this strength is not divine realm, I''m afraid no one can do it.


    In fact, even if he is a warrior in the divine realm, the young master of Chang''s family is not sure that he can do it. Because in his family, there are strong people in the divine realm, but they are not as strong as Chen mo.


    "Young master, what should we do? Will you continue to attack? " A subordinate asked quietly.


    The young master of the Chang family stares at Chen Mo and keeps silent.


    Chen Mo lightly glanced at the crowd and said, "who else wants to rob things from me now?"


    No one dares to speak, only the whirring wind.


    "If not, I''ll go." Chen Mo said and took a step forward.


    The warriors quickly step back and keep a safe distance from Chen mo.


    Chen Mo coldly glanced at the crowd and said in a disdainful tone: "a group of mole ants!"


    Those warriors blushed with shame, but no one dared to refute.


    The young master of the Chang family was gloomy, and his teeth were itching in his heart: "no, I will never let him go, otherwise, how can I have the face of the Chang family?"


    Young master Chang said aloud again: "listen to me, I often have a set of array in my family, which can gather everyone''s strength together. Even the strong in the divine realm can kill. It''s nothing to deal with this boy! "


    "Will you all listen to me?" Cried the young master of the Chang family.


    "I''m willing to go after the young master as usual!" Those who have been trying to curry favor with the Chang family immediately shout out to cooperate with the young master of the Chang family.


    The rest of the people hesitated. They all saw Chen Mo''s strength just now. What kind of array can deal with such a strong man?


    Besides, does Chang family really have this kind of array? If so, why not just now?


    Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, the young master of Chang''s family yelled again: "this boy is so powerful that he probably got some treasures here. We must force him to hand them in before he can master them skillfully, otherwise he won''t have a chance in the future!"


    Sure enough, hearing the word treasure, those who were still hesitating immediately turned red, and greed once again dominated.


    "We are willing to listen to master Chang!"


    The color of disdain on Chen Mo''s face is deeper. Some people even believe such a crude excuse. It can be seen that these martial arts people''s mind is extremely bad.

 Chapter 709

    Chen Mo looks at the young master of Chang''s family who is standing behind the crowd. He knows that this guy has been encouraging the crowd all the time, and there is a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    The young master of the Chang family was surprised. Just now he and Chen mo were looking at each other. He felt like he was being watched by an ancient fierce beast. It was a very dangerous feeling.


    "All at my command, attack!" The young master of Chang''s family yelled in fright.


    They were puzzled. Didn''t they say they wanted to attack Chen Mo? How come we have to attack before this array is finished?


    "Come on, what are you doing! Don''t you want the treasure! " Young master Chang yelled at those stunned people.


    "Kill The subordinates of the Chang family and those who wanted to curry favor with the Chang family immediately rushed up.


    However, these people are just loud. In the middle of the rush, when they see other people rushing up, they immediately deliberately fall behind and shout, but they will never come forward again.


    Chen Mo starts to kill again, but this time Chen Mo''s speed is faster, and he comes to the young master of the Chang family.


    "Damn you Chen Mo said coldly.


    The young master of Chang family was shocked and immediately backed away: "if you dare to kill me, you will never die with my Chang family!"


    "Yes? Then I''ll just destroy your normal family! " Chen Mo said, a punch in the young master''s chest, shattering his viscera.


    "Young master!" Those subordinates of the Chang family screamed in horror, but they could only watch the young master''s body slowly fall down.


    "If you kill the young master, the Chang family will not let you go!" The old servant who had been following the young master of the Chang family roared angrily.


    "What a mouth Chen Mo''s figure flashed, and the next moment he came to the old man and hit him in the chest.


    The old man was a master of Shenjing, but he was still beaten by Chen Moyi, which shows the strength of Chen Mo now.


    The rest of the subordinates in Chang''s family were terrified and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    When the warriors saw that Chen Mo had come into the world like a murderer, they were also frightened. They did not even dare to look at Chen mo.


    "Anyone else want to rob me?" Chen Mo asked faintly.


    They all bowed their heads in a hurry and even said they did not dare.


    Chen Mo looks at Lin Yun''s brother and sister, ignores the shock on their faces, and says, "let''s go!"


    "Yes The three bowed to salute, and they were more in awe of Chen Mo''s attitude.


    After Chen Mo went away, the warriors raised their heads and looked at Chen Mo yuan''s back in shock.


    "Who is this man? In my opinion, his strength is no inferior to master Chen! " A warrior exclaimed.


    "With such a murderer, do we have to move on? Even if there is a treasure, I''m afraid it''s not our share! "


    "Muddleheaded, since we are lucky enough to be here, we are going to go in. The big deal is that we don''t fight with him. I don''t think he is a killer."


    "Mr. Lin is right. With his strength, his vision is also very high. The things he doesn''t like are also great treasures for us. As long as we don''t compete with him, we can still pick up some things he doesn''t want."


    "That''s right!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    The rest of the warriors, far behind Chen Mo, went on.


    Chen Mo thinks in his heart that the place he went in just now is Danlou. It seems that it must be a gate of immortal cultivation, or the cave of a powerful immortal cultivator.


    Then there must be the inheritance of the immortal cultivators. It is estimated that the so-called Ice Palace is where the inheritance lies.


    I just don''t know what ice palace is like.


    Chen Mo and Lin Yun move on, but Lin Yun and Lin Yun suddenly stop in front of Chen Mo and kneel down.


    Chen Mo quietly looks at the three people and seems to have seen through their thoughts.


    Lin Yun said sincerely: "elder, just now I saw you show your great power, which made us three understand one thing. The three of us are so weak that we are sure to die here. Thanks to the care of our predecessors, otherwise we will never be able to get here. "


    "Fortunately, the master has given us those two wonderful skills. We don''t dare to hope for the treasures in them, so we want to return here and concentrate on cultivation, hoping to win back the Mountain Gate one day."


    "Farewell at this point!" Lin Yun finished, three people kowtow to Chen Mo together.


    Chen Mo said lightly: "I understand your feelings, but now is not the time for you to leave. If you leave now, those people will surely guess that you''ve benefited. You''re afraid you won''t live long


    "This..." Lin Yun three people turn to think, immediately understand Chen Mo''s words is correct, they halfway back, others will doubt that they got the treasure.


    Lin Yun broke out in a cold sweat and kowtowed again: "thank you for your advice, I almost made a big mistake!"


    "Well, you can keep following me. When you can leave, I''ll remind you." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Yun three sincere thanks.


    As we move on, a huge palace looms in front of us. The palace is completely made of ice sculptures. It looks beautiful, like coming to the legendary Crystal Palace.


    In the open space in front of the palace, there are hundreds of people. From their breath, we can feel that they are much stronger than the group before Chen mo.


    Even in front of those people, Chen Mo felt the breath of several powerful gods.


    "It seems that the entrance to the ice palace is not the same place. These people must have entered the ice palace from another entrance."


    Behind Chen Mo, the warriors saw the scene and exclaimed, "someone else has entered the ice palace, and arrived here one step earlier than us!"


    "I saw the master of the school. That''s great. Now we don''t have to be afraid of that boy!" The warrior called excitedly.


    "My God, isn''t that from the six sects? I saw people from kuncang school, Jiuhua school and Wushan school... "


    "Well, all the people from the six sects are here. Even if master Chen from the martial arts circle comes, we don''t have to be afraid in the ancient martial arts circle!"


    "Let''s go and join them!"


    Chen Mo and Lin Yun walk slowly. When they see that they are young, they don''t care too much. They just take a casual look and focus on the palace in front of them.


    Chen Mo looked at the powerful breath in his perception and took a look at the people.


    Those people seem to perceive that Chen Mo is peeping at them, and they each look at Chen Mo, but they don''t seem to see through Chen Mo Xiuwei, and they frown.


    Those warriors who have been following Chen Mo all the time, quickly bypass Chen Mo and find their own familiar people, whispering something.


    Soon, the story that Chen Mo got the treasure in the Danlou spread among all the warriors.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Mo again.


    An old man in a Taoist robe with a three inch beard on his forehead walked slowly to Chen Mo, looked him up and down, bowed himself and said, "I heard that you have a way to break the ban. Is it true?"


    "That''s Qingsong of Wushan school! I didn''t expect that he was the leader of the Wushan sect this time! " The warrior exclaimed.


    Chen Mo looks at the old Taoist in front of him. He is one of the strong ones in the divine realm that Chen Mo perceives.


    From the exclamation of those martial arts, Chen Mo also knows that this old Taoist seems to be a member of the six major sects.

 Chapter 710

    Although the old Taoist was wearing a Taoist robe, Chen Mo could see from his eyes that he was not an outsider.


    He doesn''t have the quality of Taoist meditation and inaction. What he has is a competitive heart.


    At the moment, everyone is watching the old Taoist, or Chen Mo, waiting for Chen Mo''s answer.


    "That''s right." Chen Mo looks at Lao Dao and says with a flat face.


    There was a flash of joy in Lao Dao''s eyes, and his voice fluctuated slightly: "take it out and share it with you!"


    Lao Dao''s voice was in the tone of command, just like the superior''s command to the slave.


    The onlookers didn''t feel anything wrong. They even thought that Lao Dao should speak to Chen Mo in this tone.


    Chen Mo looked at the old Taoist, light spit out a word: "No."


    Chen Mo''s answer is also so natural, people think that he should answer like that.


    However, in response, people don''t think so. They looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "this boy, how dare he not give real Qingsong face? He''s just looking for death!"


    "This boy is really bold. He killed the young master of Chang family in eight families, and now he dares to offend Wushan sect in six schools! Does he want to offend the whole ancient martial arts world by himself? "


    "What is the origin of this boy? I don''t think he is more crazy than master Chen! "


    Standing behind Chen Mo, Lin Yun and his three friends feel the hostile eyes of a group of warriors around them. They just feel that their hair is standing upright as a thousand people point out.


    They want to persuade Chen Mo, who knows current affairs as a hero, but when they see Chen Mo''s calm appearance, they can''t say what they want to persuade Chen mo.


    There is a look of anger on Qingsong''s face. Looking at Chen Mo, there is a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Boy, do you know my Wushan school?" Qingsong''s voice is shivering.


    Chen Mo, however, remained unmoved and said, "I know."


    "Since I know, I''ll give you another chance. If you are willing to tell me the way to break the ban, you will be my friend of Wushan sect from now on."


    "I can''t get up!" Chen Mo said lightly, with a touch of disdain on his face.


    "It seems that you still have some self-knowledge and know that you can''t compete with Wushan sect. But as long as I recommend you, Wushan sect will accept you."


    Chen Mo''s mouth showed a radian: "I mean you can''t hold me up."


    "You want to die!" Qingsong is very angry.


    Chen Mo didn''t mean to humiliate Qingsong. He was just seeking truth from facts. It''s just a sect in the ancient martial arts. Compared with the most common immortals, it''s just like a mole ant. What''s more, he''s a great monk who changes the spirit?


    The faces of the people around are different. This time, it''s not only the Wushan sect, but also some of the other six sects.


    Kuncang and Jiuhua people can''t help but smile when they see Qingsong''s death.


    However, most of the faces are shocked. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    "This boy just thought that he just didn''t pay attention to real Qingsong. Now he knows that he doesn''t pay attention to the whole Wushan sect at all!"


    Exclaimed the warrior.


    "Even the Wushan sect, one of the six major sects in the ancient martial arts world, is ignored. Even if he is master Chen, he will surely die."


    Master Qingsong couldn''t help thinking about it, but he glanced at those people of kuncang and Jiuhua school and suddenly gave up.


    "No, I can''t do it. This guy is so arrogant. Maybe he has something to rely on. I definitely can''t be such an outsider. Let the people of Jiuhua and kuncang sect take advantage of it. "


    After thinking about it, Qingsong tried to suppress his anger, glared at Chen Mo and said with a sneer, "boy, you said you had a way to crack the ban. I think you are just talking big. You almost fell for it just now. If you really have a way to crack the ban, why don''t you crack the ban here? "


    "We''ve been stuck here for a long time." The green pine true person suddenly turns round to look at the ice palace in front of to say.


    Everyone was stunned and said in secret: "this Qingsong is a real man with a good plan!"


    Chen Mo looked at the ice palace in front of him and said faintly, "then open your eyes."


    Chen Mo said, with Lin Yun three, leisurely went to the ice palace three meters in front of the door.


    Chen Mo calmly stretched out a hand, slowly opened his hand, and drew a mysterious and complex pattern into the void.


    Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, Chen Mo and Lin Yun go through the forbidden system directly.


    "He can really crack the ban!" Qingsong exclaimed, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes full of murders. He regretted that he should have killed Chen Mo just now.


    Chen Mo stood in the forbidden system, looked at the crowd with disdain, and said, "now you can see clearly? This prohibition is no different from my backyard. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless for a while. It was like slapping people in the face, especially those in the six sects.


    "That''s ridiculous!" A middle-aged man in white from kuncang sect, holding a sword handle, his face was even whiter than that.


    "This boy is too rampant. Previously, we were all in our own way, and we couldn''t break the ban. That boy took advantage of us. Now, we should unite to break the ban and kill the boy. "


    "Otherwise, the reputation of our major sects will be ruined by that boy."


    The sallow faced, bony old man, with a smile, said, "brother Lu is right. Our six sects are united. Although there are some differences, we should unite in front of foreign enemies."


    "Let''s immediately work together to break the ban here, and then catch the boy and force him to say the way to break the ban."


    This old man is the master of Jiuhua school, Nan Heyu.


    Qingsong said in a deep voice, "I agree."


    "Well, since Mr. Qingsong agrees, how about we break the ban now?" South crane feather says.


    "Good!"


    The three reached an agreement and then looked at the masked woman in white in the corner.


    "What does Ling Shuang fairy think?" South crane feather embraces fist, distant asks a way.


    The woman''s voice is cold and clear, like the fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks: "we Emei don''t participate in this kind of thing."


    Nan Heyu didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "Ling Shuang fairy, this is not true! The six sects have always been united. As one of the six sects, how can you stand idly by? "


    "Moreover, if our three families work together to break the ban, and our accomplishments will be wasted, won''t your Emei people reap profits?"


    Ling frost fairy behind a kind of hand suddenly stand up, glaring at South crane feather.


    Ling Shuang fairy raised her hand and motioned to her men to be quiet. Then she looked at Nan Heyu with a sneer and said in a cold voice, "since you doubt us, we will join hands with you to break the ban."


    Lu Jianwu immediately became a peacemaker and said with a smile, "that''s right. We are all from six schools. How can we fight in front of outsiders first?"


    Looking at all this, Chen Mo suddenly lost interest in the so-called six schools of ancient martial arts.


    How can there be any genius in such a school of intrigue?


    "Go in and have a look!" Chen Mo said a word to Lin Yun, and he pushed the door first to enter the palace.

 Chapter 711

    "No, the boy is going in!" Someone yelled.


    Real Qingsong frowned, looked at Lu Jianwu and said, "what are you waiting for? Join hands to break the ban. If it''s too late, everything inside will be robbed by that boy!"


    "Well, let''s do it together!" Lu Jianwu roared, and four powerful men in the divine realm attacked the forbidden system together.


    Bang!


    The force of the four was amazing, but they failed to break the ban, and even rebounded from it.


    "How can it be!" Qingsong looked at the forbidden system in the void in horror: "we four join hands, there is still an unbreakable forbidden system in the world!"


    Lu Jianwu was a little discouraged and sighed: "immortal Qingsong can''t say that. The world is far bigger than you and I can imagine. Although the four of us have entered the divine realm, there must be a realm above the divine realm. If the prohibition here is set by people in that realm, it''s normal that we can''t break it! "


    "Brother Lu, you have a good attitude. I''m not as good as you! No wonder you are younger than me, but your accomplishments are much better than mine! " South crane feather says.


    "Brother Nan is joking." Lu Jianwu was modest.


    "What shall we do now? If we can''t break the ban, can we just watch the boy go in and take away all the good things? " Mr. Qingsong is not willing.


    "Why don''t we muster all our strength and try again?" South crane feather says.


    "It''s not too bad!" Lu Jianwu looked at the crowd and agreed.


    "Good!" Nan Heyu immediately turned to look at a group of martial artists, hugged his fist and said in a loud voice: "everyone, this prohibition is too strong, and we can''t break it together. I hope you can help us! If there is any treasure in it, share it equally! "


    Naturally, everyone is willing to help. Now that they are here, everyone wants to go in and have a look.


    "Well, we are willing to help a few seniors!"


    Nan Heyu nodded and his face was satisfied.


    "Listen to my command, as long as I say three, we will attack the prohibition with all our strength!" Nan Heyu cried out.


    "Good!" They all answered in unison.


    Nan Heyu''s face was serious, and he was preparing to attack, while shouting: "one, two, three, attack!"


    The attack of hundreds of people can destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the prohibition is still not broken. On the contrary, people were forbidden to fight against the earthquake, which made them fly backwards.


    The green pine real person angrily scolds a way: "this how possible!"


    "Well, now it seems that we can only wait for the boy to come out. We are forcing him to hand over what he got in it." There is a touch of sinister in Nan Heyu''s eyes.


    Chen Mo takes three people into the palace and says it''s a palace. In fact, the furnishings inside are very simple. In the empty hall, there is a statue.


    An ancient woman with a long sword in her hand looks like she wants to fly.


    The statue is lifelike and looks very lifelike. It''s clearer than the mural Chen Mo saw earlier, and the pattern on Chen Mo''s jade pendant at the moment. It''s like a real person standing in front of Chen mo.


    Lin Yun exclaimed: "this statue of a woman is the same as the pattern on my jade pendant!"


    Three people look at Chen Mo together, waiting for Chen Mo''s answer.


    Chen Mo takes out the jade pendant and raises it to the statue.


    "Yes, it''s the same person." Chen Mo said faintly, surprised. Now it''s almost certain that even if it''s not the cave where the younger martial sister once practiced, it must have a great relationship with the younger martial sister.


    "Follow me around. You must follow me. Don''t move around!" Chen said.


    "Yes Lin Yun has seen Chen Mo''s strength, so he is naturally obedient to Chen mo.


    The palace is very big with rooms on both sides, so Chen Mo has to look at it room by room.


    There is nothing special in these rooms, except some bronze mirrors and some common items used by women for dressing. There are no treasures.


    Or even if there are treasures, they will be taken away by those who came in before.


    However, Chen Mo and others came to the last particularly large room and found the prohibition.


    "Master, this is the last room. There are no prohibitions in those rooms in front of us, only in this room. It seems that this room must be unusual. " Lin Yun analyzed.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "it''s really different here. This room is bigger than all the previous rooms. It seems that it should be the owner''s permanent residence here. The rest are just guest rooms."


    Lin Yun said: "but this room has also been banned. Can you open it?"


    Chen Mo stretched out his hand, trembling, sliding gently and slowly in the invisible void, just like touching a precious work of art.


    "This breath, right, xuandaozong boundless border!"


    "Younger martial sister, is that you?"


    Chen Mo''s mind of Tao, which has not fluctuated for six hundred years, is beating violently like a sentimental mortal at this moment.


    Wuliangjiejie is a high-level prohibition system of xuandaozong. Even the same level practitioners can''t crack it, unless they are the people of xuandaozong.


    If the younger martial sister''s accomplishments are much higher than Chen Mo''s, even Chen Mo can''t break the prohibition.


    "I just hope that my younger martial sister''s accomplishments at that time didn''t reach the realm of Yuanying!"


    Chen Mo is now in the eight levels of condensing Qi. If the younger martial sister''s cultivation reaches Yuanying realm, Chen Mo must at least reach Jindan realm to break the ban here.


    "Give it a try!"


    Chen Mo takes his mind back and begins to crack the ban.


    It took ten minutes for Chen Mo to untie the ban on this room.


    A piece of spiritual power turns into a breeze and caresses Chen Mo''s forehead, sweeping away the fine beads of sweat on Chen Mo''s forehead.


    "Fortunately, my younger martial sister''s accomplishments at that time had not yet reached the realm of Yuanying." Chen Mo is secretly congratulated in his heart.


    "Master, have you opened it?" Lin Yun asked nervously.


    Chen Mo nodded: "open, let''s go in and have a look!"


    "Great." Lin Yun is ecstatic. This should be the most mysterious place in the ice palace. I''m afraid no one has come in so many years since the ice palace opened. I didn''t expect that they were lucky enough to come in today.


    Even if they don''t get anything, they will have enough!


    The wooden door was opened with a creak, because it was forbidden and isolated, and the room was spotless, just like that year.


    It seems to be a woman''s boudoir, but the furnishings are also very simple. There are bamboo chairs, bamboo stools and a simple wooden bed.


    There is no Rouge powder, there is no fussy make-up, not even a picture or a page of paper.


    The whole room was empty except for a small wooden box on the low wooden table.


    "What on earth is in this wooden box? How can you defend it with boundless border? " Chen Mo is a little curious. He knows that Wuliang jiejie is the high-level jiejie of xuandaozong. With the strength of jindanjing, it takes a lot of effort to arrange Wuliang jiejie.


    Therefore, Chen Mo thinks that the things in this wooden box are absolutely not simple.


    Perhaps, in this wooden box, there is a secret about the whereabouts of the younger martial sister.


    Chen Mo stares at the wooden box for a long time, which makes Lin Yun and Lin Yun all have some doubts.


    Then, Chen Mocai slowly walked over and opened the wooden box with a slightly shaking hand.

 Chapter 712

    There is a jade bottle and a note in the wooden box.


    Chen Mo first picked up the note, on which he was familiar with the beautiful words.


    The moment he saw those words, Chen Mo almost lost his heart. Even if it was reincarnation, he would never forget it.


    This is the character of the younger martial sister Luo Li. This paper must be written by Luo Li.


    However, the scene of the younger martial sister resisting the attack for Chen mo before she died quietly appears in Chen Mo''s mind.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help crying out: "little younger martial sister!"


    The characters on the paper are the common characters in the world of cultivating immortals, and only the real cultivators can recognize them.


    The information on the paper is very simple, only a few sentences.


    "If a disciple of xuandaozong is destined to come here, please form a golden elixir and take care of the snow temple. The broken border pill in the bottle is a gift. "


    Only these words did not reveal where the younger martial sister had gone.


    However, from these words, Chen Mo can learn some information.


    "Judging from this sentence, it''s no doubt that the younger martial sister left it. But the younger martial sister didn''t expect who could come here. She left boundless border, presumably to prevent other immortal practitioners from accidentally breaking into here. Because wuliangjiejie can only be broken by xuandaozong disciples. If others want to break it, they can only be much higher than the accomplishments of the younger martial sister. "


    "The younger martial sister said she would take care of the snow temple for her. What is the snow temple? Is it the school founded by younger martial sister? If that''s the case, as long as you find the snow temple, you can get the news of the younger martial sister. "


    "But the snow palace has never been heard of on earth. Where is the snow palace?"


    "What''s more, why did the younger martial sister explain that she had become a golden elixir? Do you have to go to the golden elixir to find the snow palace? "


    "In the end, there were only a few words written on this piece of paper, which seemed to be written by my younger martial sister in a hurry. Is she in danger? Or did the younger martial sister leave this note at the beginning, just a random idea, with no hope at all? All will be so hasty to leave only a few words! "


    Chen Mo''s constant analysis, although the analysis is well founded, he has no idea what happened at that time.


    The whereabouts of the younger martial sister is still a mystery.


    However, there is no doubt that this note may have become the last clue left by the younger martial sister on the earth.


    Chen Mo''s eyes look at the jade bottle. If it''s the same as the note of the younger martial sister, then the jade bottle should contain the broken border pill.


    Broken border pill is a high-level pill, but it is only useful for those below the golden elixir. It is often refined by the sect to cultivate those top talents.


    After the practitioners below the golden elixir realm take the pill, they can break through a small realm. The best time to take it is from the eighth to the ninth phase.


    Now, Chen Mo is at this stage.


    "This is just for me." Chen Mo sighs in his heart, how can this thing in the world be accomplished in a single skillful word.


    Chen Mo burned the note. Lin Yun and his wife were puzzled, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    Chen Mo will break the border Dan income storage ring, slowly stand up, once again looked at the room, light said: "let''s go!"


    Lin Yun''s three people are a little at a loss: "is this going? Is there no treasure in it


    Chen Mo said: "it''s just a residence for ordinary practitioners. The saying of treasure is nonsense."


    "I see. I didn''t expect to be cheated for so many years!" One of Lin Yun''s senior brothers said.


    Chen Mo didn''t speak. Maybe there were some treasures here, but after so many years, people came in batch after batch, and those magic weapons and other things outside had already been looted.


    Because the last room was protected by the boundless border, those who came in could not break it, so it turned into the illusion that the treasure of ice palace had not been obtained.


    Of course, the things on the third floor of the Nandan building are indeed treasures, but they are not very useful to those who are martial arts, and the two skills are precious to those who are martial arts.


    Chen Mo has just left the room with three people. As a result, those warriors outside break in and block Chen Mo in.


    The boundless barrier is broken. Because the outer defensive barrier has lost the spiritual power provided by the boundless barrier, it will break itself.


    Chen Mo understood this and was not surprised that these people could come in.


    "Boy, what do you get here?" Qingsong stares at Chen Mo and says in an angry voice.


    Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at the front coldly and said, "get out of the way!"


    "Hum, give it up, or you won''t get out of here alive!" There was a touch of greed in a warrior''s eyes and he yelled.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are cold, and he stares at the warrior''s powerful dragon breath.


    "Ah


    The warrior was directly shattered to know the sea and became a fool.


    "Dragon, what a big dragon... Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Looking at the appearance of the warrior, all of them were shocked.


    Nan Heyu looked at Chen Mo warily and said, "boy, what kind of Magic have you done to him?"


    "Magic?" Chen Mo asked faintly, "in your eyes, are all the things you haven''t seen called magic?"


    This undoubtedly means that Nan Heyu has no knowledge, which makes him angry: "boy, you want to die!"


    Nan Heyu slaps directly at Chen Mo''s heart. His palm is fierce and powerful.


    Chen Mo stood in the same place, did not move, but also a palm to meet up.


    Bang!


    Two palms intersect, South crane feather is directly shocked back a few steps, shocked looking at Chen mo.


    "Boy, you are also the strength of Shenjing! How is that possible? "


    Lu Jianwu sighed: "I didn''t expect that in addition to master Chen, there was also a powerful man in the realm of martial arts!"


    "No, I remember. He is master Chen. He is master Chen!" Suddenly, a warrior yelled.


    Everyone''s eyes were drawn to him.


    Nan Heyu grabbed the warrior and asked in a loud voice, "do you think he is master Chen? Are you sure? "


    "Sure, I''ve seen the video of him fighting Liu Sheng in Dahe country. He''s master Chen!" The warrior exclaimed excitedly.


    Everyone''s eyes turn to Chen mo.


    Nan Heyu looked at Chen Mo and said in a deep voice, "you are master Chen, which is beyond my expectation!"


    "However, even if you are master Chen, if you don''t hand in the treasure today, you can''t leave alive!" In front of the treasure, Nan Heyu has decided to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Chen Mo ignored him, but looked at Lu Jianwu and others and asked, "what about you?"


    The green pine real person cold voice way: "give the treasure that you get, everybody shares equally, otherwise you don''t want to leave!"


    Lu Jianwu also said in a deep voice: "master Chen, you have seen the current situation. I advise you to hand over the treasure and share it equally. Otherwise, unless you can defeat all of us by one person, you will never be able to leave."


    Chen Mo''s face remained unchanged, and his tone remained flat: "if I tell you that there is no treasure in it, can you believe it?"


    South crane feather laughs: "ha ha, joke, here forbid to leave like this, if say to have no treasure, who can believe! I think you just don''t want to hand it in, you just want to take it alone! "


    "Brother Lu, Mr. Qingsong and Mr. lingshuang, we don''t have to talk to him, we just kill him and snatch the treasure from him!"

 Chapter 713

    Chen Mo''s eyes are cold: "if you want to rob things from me, you are not qualified enough."


    South crane feather facial expression exaggerates of shout a way: "hear, you hear, he says we have no qualifications!"


    "Master Chen, if you are not qualified for the six major schools in the ancient martial arts world, tell me who is qualified!"


    Chen Mo sneered: "cut the crap, let''s go together!"


    Nan Heyu looked at Lu Jianwu and others and yelled, "what are you waiting for? You are bullied by the people in the martial arts world. If you don''t give him some color, how can we face the world in the ancient martial arts world?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll go first!" South crane feather finish saying, body momentum soars, obviously is the pole of anger.


    "Boy, I will tear you to pieces!" Nan Heyu roared fiercely.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, but hit him with one punch.


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Chen Mo''s strength is much stronger than that of Nan Heyu. When condensate gas is seven, Chen Mo can kill those who are strong in the divine realm. What''s more, now Chen Mo has reached condensate gas eight.


    When they fight, Nan Heyu is basically beaten by Chen mo. if it wasn''t for Nan Heyu, he would have been defeated long ago.


    The green pine real person cold hums a: "with many deceiving little, originally I disdain to do it, but today the situation is special, you kid no wonder me!"


    Qingsong jumped up and joined the regiment.


    They attack Chen Mo alone, but they still can''t change the situation. They are still beaten by Chen Mo alone.


    Seeing this, Lu Jianwu looked at the masked woman in white and said, "lingshuang fairy, master Chen is powerful. Qingsong immortal and Nan Heyu are fighting against him together, but they are still at a disadvantage. Let''s do it too!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it then!" Ling frost fairy coldly said, the tone of this kind of behavior seems to be very shameless.


    Lu Jianwu nodded, pulled out his sword and joined the regiment.


    When the three joined hands, the situation eased slightly, but they still attacked less and defended more, and Chen Mo still had the upper hand.


    "Master Chen is really extraordinary. He fought alone against three strong men in the divine realm, but he still had the upper hand. Seeing that he was young, where did his cultivation come from?"


    Ling frost fairy quietly watching the battlefield, secretly guess in the heart.


    "Forget it, I can''t guess. The boy is so strange that I must take him down today. If he is allowed to leave, once he has mastered the treasures here, his strength will certainly go further. Then the whole ancient martial arts world will be in danger. "


    After all, Ling Shuang fairy is still a member of the ancient martial arts world. For the sake of the ancient martial arts world, although she is not ashamed to bully more and less, she can only do so.


    Four strong spirits joined hands to draw Chen mo.


    The wooden rooms around were smashed to pieces by several people in the battle, and the whole palace was almost razed to the ground.


    Several people fight from the palace to the outside and fight on the snow. It''s hard to separate them for a while.


    It''s not easy for the rest of the fighters to catch up with each other and watch a few people fight. It''s also a great chance for them to see this kind of strong fight.


    "Everyone, watch carefully. This world war, which we haven''t seen in hundreds of years, is of great help to our cultivation Association." An old man excitedly told everyone.


    "More reminders from Mr. Lin, we don''t dare blink. It''s a pity that my strength is low and I can''t understand many places." A young warrior said with some regret.


    "I feel that I have benefited a lot now. After I go back this time, I will definitely be able to break through to the master of bodyguard. As expected, he is worthy of being a powerful man in the divine realm. All his moves coincide with the principle of heaven and earth, which is admirable! " The middle-aged warrior was fascinated by it.


    Chen Mo several people hit from the ground to the sky, and from the sky back to the ground, the snow around was swept away, revealing the black earth.


    "Master Chen, it really deserves the reputation!" Lu Jianwu cut it down with one sword and raised his voice.


    "If you don''t want to grow other people''s ambition, this boy is so difficult that we four can''t beat him. Once you let him leave here, it will be a great disaster for the whole ancient martial arts world!" South crane feather angrily shouts a way.


    "Naturally, we can''t let him leave alive, but in the martial arts world, apart from the legendary HuaLao, there is only master Chen who is worthy of our cooperation." Lu Jianwu sighed.


    "That''s a disgrace to the ancient martial arts. You have the face to say that. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t hide and tuck in. Let''s use our ability to press the bottom of the box and kill the boy. We are the first heroes of the ancient martial arts world South crane feather laughs to say.


    "Good!" Qingsong shouts and agrees with nanheyu.


    "Master Chen, take my sword from the sky!" Master Qingsong gave a loud drink, and his sword suddenly rolled up, trying to cut through the sky.


    "Heart piercing sword!" Lu Jianwu followed a powerful sword move while Qingsong took the hand.


    South crane feather naturally won''t lag behind, shout: "Xuan Yuan hand!"


    One hand to Chen Moyin.


    Ling Shuang fairy sighed and stabbed out with a sword. Her body method was ethereal and her sword moves were strange.


    Chen Mo takes off abruptly and punches several people from top to bottom.


    The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s the best way!


    Boom!


    A huge earth shaking sound, like a nuclear bomb explosion, the four of Lu Jianwu were shocked to fly backwards, and Chen Mo''s body was also suddenly retreated.


    Among the four, Nan Heyu was shocked and yelled, "see, this boy hasn''t done his best. Do you plan to hide it?"


    "Fight with him!" South crane feather sternly roars a way.


    "This son must not stay!" Lu Jianwu said solemnly that he thought they could kill Chen Mo easily, but Chen Mo had hidden his strength.


    Once Chen Mo leaves, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Let''s all take out the strongest blow. If we let this boy leave, how can we go back to the ancient martial arts world?" South crane feather roared.


    "Good!" As soon as Qingsong''s face sank, he slowly raised the sword with a dignified face. The aura of the world around him immediately became disordered. It seemed that he was predicting the power of the sword.


    Looking at the moves prepared by the four, Chen Mo''s face is dignified and does not dare to neglect.


    Sing!


    With a long cry, the sky chopping sword brings a golden light and hovers around Chen mo.


    Chen Mo slowly raises his head, looks up at the sky, and exudes a sense of compassion.


    "Nine swords on the main road, the burial of heaven!"


    Chen Mo''s figure suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, it was dark between heaven and earth. It seemed that a voice sounded


    "If heaven is unfair, why is it heaven! Today, I bury heaven here! "


    Lu Jianwu four suddenly found that they suddenly lost control of the surrounding world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One of the most powerful things about the powerful is that they can control the power of heaven and earth in a small area. But now Lu Jianwu''s four people find that they can''t control the power of heaven and earth around them.


    How can they control the power of heaven and earth when the sky is gone?


    Suddenly, the sky around them fell into extreme darkness, and a space crack appeared around them, directly engulfing them.


    "No!"


    Heaven has always been high above, and it''s heaven where you can see it.


    How to bury heaven?


    Only by breaking open space and opening up a new world can we bury the old sky and replace it with a new one.


    This is the sword meaning of burying the sky.

 Chapter 714

    The four men''s attack was so vulnerable in front of the powerful Dao Jiujian. They were also absorbed by the crevice of the burial space. Only Ling Shuang fairy escaped.


    On the way of the starry sky, even the immortal practitioners in the golden elixir dare not easily step on it, let alone the turbulent space? There is no chance that the three will survive!


    Below, everyone looked at the sky and didn''t understand what was going on.


    With their strength, few people can see Chen Mo''s nine swords clearly. They can only see that Chen Mo suddenly disappears, and then Lu Jianwu and his three suddenly and strangely disappear.


    "Did they lose?" At the same time, a question arose in the hearts of all the warriors.


    Chen Mo slowly fell to the ground, glanced at Ling Shuang fairy, who was dyed red by blood, looked at the crowd and asked, "is there anyone else who wants to rob me?"


    Hundreds of warriors stepped back and bowed their heads one after another.


    One man alone fights four powerful men in the divine realm, killing three and sparing one. There are not many of them in the ancient martial arts.


    Even if Chen Mo is at the end of his rope, no one dares to make any more decisions.


    See no longer dare to come forward, Chen Mo in the crowd to find Lin Yun three, light said: "let''s go!"


    Watching Chen Mo leave, none of the hundreds of warriors dare to say a word. Even if Chen Mo has a treasure, they dare not fight again.


    Life is more important than treasure!


    Ice Palace did not leave the law, are waiting for time to arrive, ice palace initiative to send out.


    Chen Mo and Lin Yun find a secluded place, sit on the ground and begin to breathe.


    Chen Mo''s body is also full of Qi and blood, and suffered some minor injuries.


    "Master, are you ok?" Lin Yun asked anxiously.


    "It''s not in the way. It''s just that Qi and blood are churning. Just adjust your breath. Do you know how to leave the ice palace? " Chen Mo asked.


    Lin Yun shook his head: "I''ve never heard of Ice Palace taking the initiative to leave. They are all sent out automatically when the time comes."


    "We haven''t been in for long. I think it''s going to be a few days before we leave the ice palace."


    Chen Mo nodded: "I know."


    Chen Mo looked at Lin Yun and said, "I need to adjust my breath now. Help yourself. Those people should not dare to hurt you. You can go anywhere you want."


    Lin Yun said: "elder, you have great kindness to the three of us. Just adjust your breath and we will protect the Dharma for you!"


    Chen Mo nodded: "OK."


    With that, Chen Mo closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    Chen Mo''s injury is only slight. He can recover with a little breathing adjustment. However, because the ice palace has no way to leave, Chen Mo is idle and bored, so he just takes the time to practice.


    However, after Chen mogang had just adjusted his breath for an hour, the earth suddenly began to shake.


    Chen Mo immediately opened his eyes, looked at Lin Yun and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yun said: "master, this seems to be a sign of the closure of the ice palace! But it shouldn''t be so fast! "


    Chen Mo thinks about it. Maybe it''s because he broke the boundless barrier. The boundless barrier can provide spiritual power here. When he broke the boundless barrier, other parts of the ice palace naturally lost the support of spiritual power, and it''s normal to close it in advance.


    "Since the ice palace is closed ahead of time, it''s good for us." Chen Modao.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing, but I''m worried if it''s because of something else." Lin Yun worried said.


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Chen Modao.


    However, with a flash of white light, Chen Mo found that they had come to the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    Lin Yun stood up and looked at Chen Mo standing quietly on a stone. He bowed and said, "Congratulations, we came out ahead of time!"


    Chen Mo looked at her and said, "you can go now. Use those two skills to practice. In time, I believe it''s not difficult to get back to the mountain gate."


    Thank you for your kindness Lin Yun and Chen Mo kneel down.


    "Let''s go!" With that, Chen Mo turns and leaves.


    Chen Mo and Lin Yun go back to the villa of Yangui lake. He was thinking about whether he could find a chance to take pojingdan.


    Just when Chen Mo left Tianshan Mountain and returned to yanguihu villa, the mysterious woman in black reappeared and entered Chang''s family, one of the eight families in ancient martial arts. Then she left Chang''s family and went to six schools.


    Not long after Chen Mo returned to yanguihu villa, a piece of news began to spread in the ancient martial arts and Chinese martial arts circles.


    "It''s said that the ice palace was closed ahead of time because someone got all the treasures of the ice palace."


    "Who is so lucky?"


    "Who else, master Chen?"


    "What! Master Chen has got all the treasures of ice palace. How lucky master Chen is


    "I also heard that master Chen killed the young master of the Chang family in the ancient martial arts world and three elders of the six sects in order to seize the treasures in the ice palace!"


    "Ah, does Master Chen want to be the enemy of the whole ancient martial arts world?"


    Those idle people in the martial arts world are talking about the news that has been spreading all over the world these days.


    The people in the martial arts world admire Chen Mo very much. After all, the battle between Chen Mo and Liu Sheng brought out the prestige of Chinese martial arts, and made the people in the martial arts world more close to Chen mo.


    However, the people in the ancient martial arts world are quite different. Chen Mo is the only powerful person in the martial arts world. If they want to have a share in China, then Chen Mo is their biggest stumbling block.


    Especially after the news of the ice palace came out, Chen Mo almost offended the whole ancient martial arts world. No matter for the treasures of the ice palace or for the sake of face, people in the ancient martial arts world could not easily let Chen Mo go.


    It is inevitable that a great war will turn into a disaster if we are careless.


    Kuncangshan, the first of the six schools in ancient martial arts, is kuncang school.


    Torch Zizi burning, kuncang sect hall, some dignified atmosphere.


    "Headmaster, master Chen killed elder Lu. We have to take revenge. I suggest that we should take this opportunity to enter the secular world and take back the treasure of ice palace." One elder said aloud.


    On the grand chair above the main hall, the old man, who could not see clearly, nodded. His voice was like a metal sound, without any emotion: "I''ll leave it to you. Be sure to take back the things in the ice palace."


    "Yes There was a smile in the elder''s eyes.


    In the world of ancient martial arts, a powerful force is gathering secretly. The spies sent by the Chinese secular world have already reported the situation to Jiang Heshan.


    Jiang Heshan gets the boy and calls Chen Mo immediately.


    Chen Mo, who is standing on the roof of the villa, looking up at the sea of clouds and thinking about how to use the breakthrough pill, receives a call from Jiang Heshan.


    "Mr. Jiang, what can I do for you?" Chen Mo asked.


    "I get the news that someone in the ancient martial arts world wants to deal with you. This time, the strength of the ancient martial arts world is unprecedented. You must be careful. The best way is to avoid its edge!" Jiang Heshan said seriously.


    In fact, Chen Mo had expected revenge from the ancient martial arts. Since he killed the young master of the Chang family and three elders of the six sects in the ice palace, Chen Mo was ready to accept revenge from the ancient martial arts.


    Therefore, Chen Mo was not surprised to hear Jiang Heshan''s words.


    "I see." Chen Mo light said, tone calm let Jiang Heshan is a Leng.


    "Chen Mo, aren''t you surprised at the news? The ancient martial arts world has gathered so many forces to deal with you alone. Even if you lose in the end, you are proud enough! " Jiang Heshan said with a smile.

 Chapter 715

    After listening to Jiang Heshan''s words, Chen Mo gave a faint smile: "Mr. Jiang, you look down on me too much. If you really lose to these people, I will live in vain in this life!"


    Chen Mo naturally said that he was born again, but it seems that Chen Mo is too arrogant to listen to Jiang Heshan.


    Jiang Heshan was upright and would not flatter. He said with sarcasm in his tone: "don''t be too arrogant, boy. The ancient martial arts world doesn''t compete with the Taoist world, but there are real experts among them. I advise you, don''t be brave, keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood. "


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I remember it."


    "That''s good. It''s OK. Take care!" Jiang Heshan finished and hung up.


    Chen Mo puts away his mobile phone, looks up at the changeable sea of clouds in the sky, and the stars flash in his eyes.


    The voice and smile of the younger martial sister reappear in front of Chen Mo''s eyes.


    "Jindanjing, snow palace!"


    Silently read out these words, Chen Mo turned down from the roof.


    In yanguihu villa, Chen Mo takes out the broken border pill and looks at it quietly.


    If you take this broken border pill now, Chen Mo''s strength can be upgraded to condensate nine, which is only one step away from the Jindan border.


    However, if you want to take Po Jing Dan, you need to prepare at least ten days or even a long time to use it. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted and the body will be hurt.


    At present, the invasion of the ancient martial arts is imminent. Chen Mo does not dare to break the border at this time. In his budget, he can only break the border after he has solved the attack of the ancient martial arts and hurt the people in the ancient martial arts.


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Mo takes the broken border pill back into the jade bottle and turns out of the door.


    Chen Mo thinks about the safety of his family, but before he falls down, he believes that people in the ancient martial arts world should not be so stupid and move his family, unless they have no family.


    Therefore, the most important thing now is how to defeat the attack of the ancient martial arts, and also hurt them, so that they dare not underestimate the martial arts of China in the future.


    The speed of ancient martial arts was very fast. In just three days, hundreds of ancient martial arts gathered around Yangui lake.


    The leader of the group is Lin Wannian, the elder of kuncang sect, who is the head of the six major sects in ancient martial arts.


    Lin Wannian is an old man with strong spirit state. Among the three breakthroughs of spirit state, he has reached the peak of breaking spirit state, and even one foot has entered the breaking body state.


    After the warrior enters the divine realm, he is also called the congenital warrior. The divine realm, like the master realm, has three small realms, which are called the three breakthroughs of the divine realm, also known as the congenital three breakthroughs.


    The first is to break the Qi state. The warrior transforms the true Qi into the true spirit power, which is equal to a sudden change from quantity to quality.


    The second is to break the body state, that is, to refine the body with the true spiritual power, so that the physical power can reach a new state, which is convenient for storing more spiritual power.


    The third is to break the divine realm, that is, to use the spirit of the warrior to produce the spirit of the cultivator.


    Only by taking these three steps can a warrior become a real immortal.


    Once a warrior has developed divine consciousness, he is also called Sanxian, which is equivalent to the transition period from condensate gas jiuzhong to Jindan realm.


    Only when a warrior has a golden elixir can he be regarded as a real immortal.


    That Lin Wannian is the peak of the spirit realm, and even has begun to break the body. His strength is better than the three spirit realm strongmen that Chen Mo killed in the ice palace.


    Moreover, Lin Wannian was not the only one who came here. The other five sects also sent out one of them.


    In addition, there are eight families, among which there are also strong spirits. Among the people who besieged Yangui lake this time, there were more than a dozen strong men in Shenjing.


    This kind of lineup, enough to sweep China, nuclear weapons, no one can match.


    No wonder Jiang Heshan personally reminds Chen Mo to avoid his sharp edge and draw it slowly.


    Chen Mo stands in the void, after seeing the ancient martial arts team, he can''t help but frown. With his current strength, there are more than a dozen powerful men in the divine realm, not to mention the hundreds of them.


    If these people join forces to attack Yangui lake, although they are guarded by the inverted five elements array, I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    "In this way, the strength of the ancient martial arts is much stronger than that of the martial arts and Taoism!"


    Lin Wannian stands at the foot of Yangui lake, looking at the cloud shrouded Luoyan slope, feeling the rich aura of heaven and earth, and his eyes can not help showing a touch of greed.


    "Master Chen is really capable of finding such a blessed place on the earth with poor aura. If you can catch him and force him to build more places, people in the ancient martial arts world will not have to spend all day in the mountains and forests."


    Lin Wannian thought silently.


    People in the ancient martial arts world live in seclusion in the mountain forest. Actually, they don''t want to do it voluntarily, but they have to do it. Who would like to leave this colorful world and go to the mountains where there are many poisonous insects and beasts?


    It''s just that the aura there is rich, which is more suitable for martial arts practitioners.


    If such a place with rich aura is opened up in the bustling metropolis, all the people in the ancient martial arts world can move out.


    Lin Wannian jumped up and looked down from a high altitude. Dazhou Tianju spirit array covered the whole Luoyan slope. It was foggy, and nothing could be seen.


    "Aura dissolves into fog. These are auras!" Lin Wannian, standing at a high altitude, was shocked again. Of course, the color of greed in his eyes was deeper.


    "Master Chen, the kuncang sect in the ancient martial arts world has lived for ten thousand years. It''s a gift!"


    Clear voice reverberates between heaven and earth, I believe Chen Mo will be able to hear it.


    Lin Wannian can''t wait. He even has a plan in mind. When he takes Chen Mo, he will take this place as the gate of his kuncang sect.


    Chen Mo did not answer, just quietly looking at Lin Wannian, thinking about the way to break the enemy.


    "Master Chen, please come out and see me!" Lin Wannian''s voice is a little cold.


    Chen Mo still didn''t answer, with a chill in his eyes.


    Lin Wannian no longer asked. With a cold hum, he turned around and flew back to his original place. Looking at the hundreds of warriors, he said in a deep voice: "put the array, break his mountain protection array!"


    "Good!"


    The news that there is a mountain protection array at yanguihu villa has been spread all over the ancient martial arts world by the Liu family. Lin Wannian had been prepared for this visit, otherwise he would not have brought hundreds of warriors, in order to break Chen Mo''s mountain protection array.


    Among the hundreds of martial arts practitioners, most of them are at the top of the internal realm, and dozens of them have reached the master realm. This strength is enough to sweep the martial arts realm. It can be seen that the strength of the ancient martial arts realm is more than many levels higher than that of the martial arts realm.


    Under the command of Lin Wannian, hundreds of fighters set out to attack the inverted five element array.


    Boom!


    The attack of hundreds of fighters is comparable to that of nuclear weapons, and the whole luoyanpo is shaking.


    Lin Wannian''s voice rang out through the air with spiritual power: "master Chen, what a prestige you had when you killed the people in the ancient martial arts world. Do you want to be a turtle now? I don''t want to destroy the aura here. You''d better come out and meet me! "


    Chen Mo''s figure moves, but instead of meeting Lin Wannian, he turns back to yanguihu villa.


    "Master!" Yan Qingcheng bows.


    Chen Mo looked at her and said in a solemn voice, "you control the formation and block them for ten days."


    Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful face was like death, nodded heavily: "yes!"

 Chapter 716

    Chen Mo began to use the breakthrough pill to reverse the power of the five elements array. It was not difficult to resist them for ten days.


    Standing in the void, Lin Wannian still has no response from Chen mo.


    Lin Wannian''s face was ugly. He waved to the people below and said, "continue to attack!"


    Hundreds of fighters kept attacking the array, and each time they made a huge noise, which made the residents near the Yangui Lake tremble and don''t understand what happened.


    Many people want to come and have a look, but they are blocked by the official armed police. For ordinary people, the less they know, the better.


    The whole dragon group is on standby near Yangui lake. This time, the leader is longyi.


    Longyi still remembers the order Jiang Heshan gave him before he left: once the mountain protection array of Yangui lake is broken, he will protect master Chen at all costs.


    Longyi is just a glimpse of the strength of the master of Shenjing, and he is also the most powerful in the whole dragon group. Compared with those people in the ancient martial arts world, he is much worse.


    Therefore, this is a tough battle. Jiang Heshan has already explained everything before he came here. This battle is likely to bring the whole dragon group of the Dragon tribe into it.


    Long Yi once opposed Jiang Heshan''s decision, but Jiang Heshan convinced him.


    Master Chen is the only one who can fight against the ancient martial arts. He is the hope of the dragon people. So even if you hit the whole dragon group, you don''t hesitate.


    There is no dragon group. It can be rebuilt, but master Chen, there is only one person in the world!


    This is Jiang Heshan''s reason.


    Longyi is very sad, but also knows that this is the most correct way.


    A young man in black came to long12 and reported to longyi: "Captain, the people of ancient martial arts have begun to attack the mountain protection battle of Yangui lake."


    Long Yi''s face sank, but he tried to make himself plain: "can the mountain protection array hold?"


    Dragon 12 said: "at present, although the people in the ancient martial arts world are powerful, the mountain protection array is very stable. For a while and a half, those people can''t break it!"


    "Well, you continue to monitor. If you have any information, you must report it in time. In addition, I''d like to inform you that the signal here has been blocked. Don''t use electronic communication equipment in vain. Everything will return to the original communication state. " Said Long Yi.


    "Yes


    After long 12 left, Long Yi''s face relaxed. If the mountain protection array could block it, the dragon group would not have to sacrifice.


    At the foot of yanguihu mountain, in the woods behind the people of the ancient martial arts, two women in black standing in the woods, quietly watching the people of the ancient martial arts attack the mountain protection array.


    "Miss, these people have been fighting for a long time, but the mountain protection array is still not broken. It''s really powerful! Shall we help them? "


    Another woman in black looked at the people in the ancient martial arts world in the distance, shook her head and said, "wait a minute, or don''t let people know our existence. If they still don''t break the mountain protection battle after three days, we will help them then. "


    "Yes


    They are hiding in the woods, but no one in the ancient martial arts world finds them. If Chen Mo sees them, he will recognize that the woman in black is the one who framed him in Yandang Mountain.


    Yanjing, the house of Parliament.


    Jiang Heshan and Shangshang stood in front of the window, looking at the distant sky.


    "Is it all set?" He asked.


    Jiang Heshan nodded: "all the members of the dragon group have arrived near the Yangui lake. Once the mountain protection array is broken, I will let them save Chen Mo at all costs!"


    The superior sighed: "Alas, I hope that boy can hold on, otherwise..."


    The upper level didn''t continue to say that it was not his wish to sacrifice the whole dragon group for Chen mo.


    Li, Li Dongyang sitting in the hall, listening to the report, his face a smile.


    "The people of the six sects and eight families are taking people to attack the mountain protection battle of Yangui lake. The boy becomes a turtle, and he refuses to come out despite elder Lin''s scolding."


    "It seems that the boy is afraid! As long as the mountain protection battle is broken, the boy will surely die! "


    Li Ze bowed himself and said: "elder Lin''s strength in the kuncang sect is also quite strong. If he leads the team to attack the mountain protection array of Yangui lake, it will be broken. This time, we Li''s great trouble can be relieved."


    The Li family couldn''t help sighing. Once upon a time, the child, who was regarded as a disgrace by the Li family, grew up to threaten the existence of the Li family in a short time, and became a serious trouble for the Li family.


    This is the biggest joke that God made on the Li family. If Li Dongyang had admitted the marriage in those years, he would have become the pride of the Li family.


    I don''t know if Li Dongyang will have such a little regret at the moment.


    Yanjing, Yang family.


    Yang Mingyu''s face was ugly. He looked at the most effective man standing beside him and said in a deep voice, "is Yan Qingcheng still in Yan Guihu villa?"


    "Yes Yang Minghua bowed to answer.


    Yang Mingyu''s face was gloomy: "it''s Chen Mo, the beast. If Yan Qingcheng dies for him, I''ll let all the people related to him bury Yan Qingcheng with him!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. Don''t you have asked for the perimeter of the empty sect? If she sees Miss Yan, she will show mercy!" Yang Minghua comforted.


    Yang Mingyu sighed: "in the war, even if Zhou always wanted to be merciful, he might not be able to find her at the first time. This time, she is very lucky!"


    Hanyang, Chu Wenxiong, Jia Jingan and others all came to Meihua group to report the situation of Yan Guihu to Li Sufang.


    Li Sufang, who had heard the news, was very anxious, but they were all ordinary people. They had nothing to do with those high-ranking warriors.


    Li Sufang looked at Chen Songzi and said, "Mr. Chen, go and help Xiao Mo now. Don''t worry about us."


    Chen Songzi is also very worried, but he believes that the mountain protection array can definitely block those people.


    "There''s no need to worry about the chairman. The mountain protection array laid by the master is incomparable. Those people can''t break it."


    Li Sufang sighed: "I hope so! But you''d better help Xiaomo. If those people in the ancient martial arts world really want to trouble us, you can''t stop one of them! "


    Chen Songzi thought about it and nodded: "OK, take care


    After Chen Songzi left, Chu Wenxiong and others had no idea what to do.


    At the critical moment, Li Sufang, a strong woman, is calmer than Chu Wenxiong.


    "We can''t help much, but the official can help. I''ll call the official now, hoping they can help Xiao Mo!"


    "Yes, chairman Li, you call the official people, and we all call the official friends to see if we can help Mr. Chen!" Jia Jing''an said in an urgent voice.


    Yan Guihu, the next day, Lin Wannian and others led the warrior, after recovering strength, began a new round of attack.


    Yan Qingcheng alone supports the whole inverted five elements array. Thanks to Chen Mo''s teaching her and Chen Songzi more detailed array control skills when she comes back, Yan Qingcheng may not be able to hold on for a day if she only relies on her previous control of the array.


    Chen Mo has begun to break through the situation. Now he can''t be disturbed by the outside world, or he will lose all his previous achievements and hurt himself.


    So now all the burden is on Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng felt for the first time that the burden on her shoulders was so heavy. Even, she suddenly realized the heavy responsibility of Chen Mo on her shoulders.

 Chapter 717

    Another day, the mountain protection array was still not broken, and Lin Wannian was impatient.


    "It took us a whole day to break through such a broken battle. Isn''t it a shame to spread it out?"


    "Today, we all work hard and we must break through the big formation!"


    However, can these warriors easily break the immortal cultivation array?


    The next day, Lin Wannian and others were still busy in vain.


    In the woods, the woman in black looked at all the people in the ancient martial arts world and said, "these wastes, let''s help them tomorrow."


    "Yes, miss!"


    On the third day, Lin Wannian was furious and yelled to the mountain protection group: "master Chen, if you have seed, come out and have a good fight with me. Don''t hide in it and be a turtle!"


    However, Chen Mo is breaking through the situation now, so he has no time to deal with him.


    After a few shouts, no one paid attention to it. Lin Wannian said angrily to those warriors: "attack, continue to attack, I don''t believe how much spiritual power this formation has is enough for us to consume!"


    At the edge of the battle, the two women in black appeared quietly. It''s a long way from the people in the ancient martial arts world. They can''t find anyone tampering here.


    "Miss, do you have a way out?" One of the women in black asked.


    "Try it, I''m not sure, but even if you can''t break this array, you can shorten the duration of the array, and let the waste of the ancient martial arts world speed up to break the array!" Another woman in Black said coldly.


    "Yes."


    The woman in black turned her hand and took out a small wooden hammer, which was shining with stars.


    "What is this, miss?"


    The woman in Black said: "the breaking hammer is specially used to destroy the big array base. Come with me


    They entered the array and began to search for the base of the array.


    Yan Qingcheng, who is controlling the array, sees the two women in black who suddenly break into the array. He is shocked and immediately works together to open the attack of the array.


    In the big battle, the woman in black looked at the powerful attack in the sky, with a touch of disdain in her eyes.


    "This kind of attack is OK to deal with those warriors. It''s far from enough to deal with me."


    With a wave, the fire, rolling stones and other attacks disappeared. Yan Qingcheng''s heart sank. She could see that this woman''s strength was extraordinary, even similar to Chen Mo''s means.


    Yan Qingcheng wants to continue to attack, but she has only mastered the attack means of reversing the first level of the five elements array. She has not learned the better attack means. And with her accomplishments, she can''t use more advanced attack means.


    In the battle, the woman in black began to move quickly, as if looking for something.


    "The base of the five element array is mostly located in the place where the five element forces are concentrated. Although this array is different from the five element array, it can never get rid of the shackles of the five element forces. You help me find places that look out of place with my surroundings. "


    "Yes, miss!"


    Two people keep looking for in the big formation, Yan Qingcheng has carried on several attacks again, but is still easily evaded by the woman in black.


    Simply, Yan Qingcheng is no longer attacking, but trying to control the big array and stop those warriors in the ancient martial arts world.


    Sangsang looked at the two women in black who kept moving through the big array picture and asked, "Miss, what are they looking for in the big array?"


    Yan Qingcheng shook his head: "I don''t know, but I have some bad premonitions in my heart. I''m afraid these two people are going to ruin the master''s business!"


    In the battle, the woman in black looked happy and said, "I found it!"


    "Where is it?" Another woman in black rushed over immediately. Looking at the five bushes growing together in front of her, she was puzzled.


    "Miss, is this bush where the array is? It doesn''t look like that at all! "


    The woman in Black said with a smile: "this is master Chen''s brilliance. If ordinary people even find this place, they can''t see that this is where the array is."


    With that, the woman in black stretched out her hand, and the small wooden hammer appeared in her hand.


    The wooden hammer becomes bigger against the wind and becomes the size of a normal hammer.


    The woman, holding the handle of the hammer, smashed at the bush.


    Poof!


    Yan Qingcheng, who is controlling the array, suddenly feels a force coming into her body. Although she mobilizes her body''s strength to resist in time, she is still injured by the shock and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Sang Sang on one side cried in panic.


    "Someone broke the five elements array!" Yan Qingcheng said solemnly.


    "How could that be? Chen Mo asked us to hold on for ten days, which was broken on the third day. What should we do next? " Sangsang panicked.


    "Don''t worry, you go to tell the master about it first, and listen to what he says." Yan Qingcheng is in a mess for a while. I don''t know what to do.


    In the big array, two women in black broke several array bases and immediately withdrew from the big array and disappeared without a trace.


    Outside, Lin Wannian is still directing all the fighters in the ancient martial arts world to launch a new round of attacks on the array.


    Lin Wannian, who had planned to spend a month with Chen Mo, had to break the mountain protection array. Suddenly, he found that the power of the array seemed to be much weaker.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wannian had some doubts.


    Boom!


    The warriors launched another round of attack. With a loud noise, the big array... Broke!


    "What''s going on?" For a moment, Lin Wannian was confused.


    "Why did you break it all of a sudden?" Those warriors in the ancient martial arts world are also puzzled and don''t understand what happened.


    Lin Wannian didn''t care about this, but finally broke through the battle. He could vent his anger after holding it for two days.


    "Don''t be stunned. The mountain protection array is broken. Follow me to rush in, kill master Chen and take back the treasure of ice palace!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Wannian led hundreds of warriors to rush up the mountain.


    Below, members of the dragon group immediately report to longyi. Long Yi, who got the news, couldn''t help but close his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    "Ah, master Chen, remember, you owe longzu a huge favor!"


    As soon as the Dragon finished in silence, he yelled at the members of the Dragon Group: "let''s go!"


    Two women in black were standing in the woods, looking at the warriors who were rushing up the mountain with a look of pride in their eyes.


    "Chen Mo, I''ll see how you can resolve this crisis!"


    In yanguihu villa, Yan Qingcheng cleans the blood from the corner of her mouth and stands at the door of Chen Mo''s room with Sang Sang.


    "Shifu, the mountain protection array has been broken by mystery. The disciples only delayed for two days, and those people in the ancient martial arts world have rushed up." Yan Qingcheng said in an urgent voice.


    In the room, Chen Mo sits with his knees crossed. It takes at least nine days for the power of the breakthrough pill to be fully absorbed.


    According to Chen Mo''s estimation, the inverted five elements array can last at least half a month, but now it has been broken in just two days. Something must have happened.


    However, Chen is now at a critical juncture. If he gives up, all his previous achievements will be wasted, his precious breakthrough pill will be wasted, and his noumenon will be hurt.


    Chen Mo frowned and did not answer Yan Qingcheng''s words, thinking about what to do.


    "Master Chen, you shrinking turtle, come out for me!" Lin Wannian''s voice roared not far away. He could not wait to rush up first.


    Yan Qingcheng''s face was full of determination and said, "master, don''t give up until the last moment. I''ll stop those people!"

 Chapter 718

    Chen Mo still did not answer.


    Yan Qingcheng turned and looked at Sangsang, and said decidedly, "Sangsang, you go!"


    Sang Sang said anxiously: "Miss, what are you talking about? How can I leave if you are in trouble! Don''t say anything. I won''t go. I''ll block those people with you


    Yan Qingcheng sighed helplessly and nodded: "well, let''s block them together."


    "Yes."


    "Master Chen, when do you plan to shrink?" With a sound of complacency, Lin Wannian came from the sky, suspended above the villa, overlooking the villa.


    "Here he comes!" In the room, Sang Sang said to Yan Qingcheng.


    "Go out and meet him!" Yan Qingcheng indifferent way.


    Lin Wannian stands in the void, holding a long sword, facing the villa below is a sword: "not yet out!"


    Boom!


    The powerful sword Qi directly overturns the roof of the villa.


    Sing!


    A loud and clear sound of Fengming sounded, a gorgeous light from the villa straight into the sky, shooting at Lin Wannian in mid air.


    "The warrior of divine realm!"


    Lin Wannian was slightly stunned. He flashed the blow and stood in mid air looking at the peerless beauty in front of him.


    "There is such a beautiful woman in the world!" Lin Wannian couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment, but he soon returned to normal. Those who were strong in spirit were no longer confused by these foreign objects.


    Yan Qingcheng holding Fengming sword, also suspended in the void, looking at Lin Wannian coldly.


    "Why did you rush into Yangui lake?" Yan Qingcheng cheers coldly.


    Lin Wannian''s face showed a look of appreciation: "you are definitely no more than 20 years old. I didn''t expect that you have reached the divine realm. Master Chen is really extraordinary."


    Needless to say, Lin Wannian has already guessed that Yan Qingcheng''s identity must be related to Chen mo.


    "Little girl, if you are willing to worship me as your teacher, I will give you everything I can. In the future, I will become a husband and wife with my son and take charge of the punishment Hall of kuncang sect." Lin Wannian moved his mind to Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng sneered: "you are just a spiritual cultivation. What''s the qualification to teach me? If you can give me a convincing reason, I can consider you as my teacher! "


    Lin Wannian was overjoyed: "is this really true?"


    "Nature is serious." Yan Qingcheng held back her disgust and said in a cold voice.


    Lin Wannian said with a smile: "I''ll see what your strength is first. It''s just a facade."


    With that, Lin Wannian stabbed Yan Qingcheng with a sword.


    From the perspective of Lin Wannian''s attack, we can see that Lin Wannian is really trying, because his attack direction is not the key of Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng''s original intention is to procrastinate for as long as he can. Since Lin Wannian wants to test, it''s just what Yan Qingcheng wants.


    Yan Qingcheng also followed a sword to stab, and the power of that sword was as powerful as Lin Wannian.


    Two people you come and I go, in the twinkling of an eye then a fight dozens of rounds. However, although Yan Qingcheng is also a divine realm, she just broke through a few days ago. She was still groping for the power of the divine realm, so she soon fell behind.


    If it wasn''t for the Fengming sword and Tianfeng sword formula in Yan Qingcheng''s hands, which Chen Mo himself passed on, he would have been defeated long ago.


    Hand in hand, Yan Qingcheng secretly thought: "no, I can''t lose, if I lose, he will let me worship him as a teacher, if I don''t agree, he will see the flaw, so can''t continue to delay time."


    A little thought, Yan Qingcheng has made up her mind, absolutely can not be defeated.


    "Phoenix dance nine days!"


    A light drink, Yan Qingcheng whole person exudes a gorgeous flame, straight to nine days.


    Such as Tianfeng nirvana, the flaming flame towards Lin Wannian, burst out a dazzling light.


    The warriors who were coming to the villa looked at the Phoenix in the sky and exclaimed, "what''s that?"


    Lin Wannian could feel the power of this move and said: "I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of unique skill. If you hadn''t just entered the divine realm, I''m afraid I would not be your opponent!"


    "But now you are not my opponent!"


    With that, Lin Wannian hung his sword upside down and yelled: "the meaning of the river sword!"


    A silver light is like the Milky way falling into the sky, its momentum is surging and continuous, directly bumping into the figure of the Phoenix.


    Bang!


    Yan Qingcheng was beaten upside down, and Lin Wannian stepped back a few steps before he could stand firm.


    Yan Qingcheng''s mouth spills blood. Lin Wannian''s strength is too strong. She is not the one who has just broken through to the divine realm.


    Lin Wannian stood in the air, looking at Yan Qingcheng coldly, and said, "now, can you take it?"


    Yan Qingcheng sneered: "you only win half of my chips. How can you convince me? If you give me some time, you are not my opponent


    Lin Wannian''s face was gloomy and he said, "yes, I admit that I can''t teach you! But my condition is still valid. I''ll give you a minute to think about it! "


    Yan Qingcheng is surprised. It seems that he has found his intention to delay.


    Yan Qingcheng lowers her head to prevent Lin Wannian from seeing what she is thinking.


    Although there is only one minute, there will be many variables, so Yan Qingcheng has to strive for this minute.


    "Time is up, now I want your answer!" Lin Wannian said, has slowly raised the sword, if Yan Qingcheng refused, he is ready to kill.


    Yan Qingcheng suddenly raised his head, since it has been unable to delay, there is no need to be in harmony with Lin Wannian.


    "My master is master Chen, and you deserve it?" Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful face, with a touch of deep irony.


    Lin Wannian felt extremely humiliated. No one dared to speak to him like this for so many years!


    "You want to die!"


    Lin Wannian was furious. He cut Yan Qingcheng with another sword. This sword is more powerful than the one just now. Obviously, he has planned to kill Yan Qingcheng.


    "Nirvana of heaven and Phoenix!"


    Naturally, Yan Qingcheng can''t wait to die. The second form of Tianfeng sword Jue is used. This sword is very spiritual. If you use it with your injured body, you may be left with a disease. But Yan Qingcheng has no choice.


    The sky, the Milky way, the ground, the Phoenix.


    The powerful sword Qi fills the sky and almost tears the space.


    Bang!


    After all, the strength of Yan Qingcheng is not as good as Lin Wannian, who has been in the divine realm for many years.


    Lin Wannian was also shocked and flew upside down. His Qi and blood were churning, but he was much better than Yan Qingcheng, who was covered with blood.


    Lin Wannian secretly adjusted his breath for a moment, and looked coldly at Yan Qingcheng, whose white clothes had been dyed red by blood: "suffer death!"


    It''s another sword, cutting directly at Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng has lost the power to fight again at the moment and can''t resist at all.


    Sangsang in the room couldn''t bear to watch. He covered his mouth with his hands and tried not to make a sound.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will take Chen Mo out!"


    Sangsang can''t bear to watch, turns around and runs to Chen Mo''s room.


    "Start the mountain!"


    At the end of Yan Qing City, when Lin Wannian''s sword was about to cross Yan Qing City''s jade neck, a roar suddenly rang out.


    Chen Songzi, who arrived in time, retreated Lin Wannian with one blow, and quickly fell to Yan Qingcheng. He picked up Yan Qingcheng and put a Peiyuan pill into Yan Qingcheng''s mouth.


    "How are you, younger martial sister?" Chen Songzi asks nervously. In Chen Songzi''s mind, Yan Qingcheng is a woman who is likely to become his teacher''s mother. If Yan Qingcheng has an accident, he doesn''t know how to face Chen mo.

 Chapter 719

    Yan Qingcheng said: "I''m ok, but now the meridians in my body are disordered and I can''t fight any more!"


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here? Is Hanyang OK?"


    Chen Songzi said: "if the chairman is worried about the teacher''s accident, let me come to support him. As long as the teacher is OK, they don''t dare to attack the chairman. You can rest assured."


    "At last


    Those warriors finally rushed up at the moment, looking at Lin Wannian in the sky, relieved.


    Chen Songzi looked at the man with hundreds of martial arts, with a dignified face: "younger martial sister, what''s the matter? Has the mountain protection array been broken? "


    Yan Qingcheng said: "something happened. Someone destroyed the base of the mountain protection array. The master didn''t expect that."


    Chen Songzi looked at the room and asked, "where''s the master?"


    "It''s still closed. You should delay as long as you can. I''ve arranged for Sangsang. If I''m not defeated, I''ll leave with my master immediately!" Yan Qingcheng said in a deep voice.


    Chen Songzi nodded, already aware of the current situation.


    Lin Wannian looked at Chen Songzi in surprise: "another warrior in Shenjing. It seems that I underestimated master Chen!"


    Chen Songzi stood up and protected Yan Qingcheng behind him: "younger martial sister, you and Sang Sang will take the master away together. I''m blocking here."


    "Elder martial brother!" Yan Qingcheng''s voice was choked. She stayed and almost died.


    "Hurry up, it''ll be late in a minute." Chen Songzi has a serious voice.


    "Take care, elder martial brother!" Yan Qingcheng left two lines of tears in her eyes, turned and ran back to the villa.


    Lin Wannian took a look and said with a sneer, "do you want to go? It''s too late! "


    "Are you going to continue to see the play?" Lin Wannian yelled at the crowd.


    Immediately, a dozen people flew into the air and stood with Lin Wannian.


    Chen Songzi''s face was dignified to the extreme: "more than a dozen strong spirits!"


    "It seems that we are doomed today!" After a short period of consternation, Chen Songzi shows an indifferent smile, and has ignored life and death.


    Lin Wannian glanced at those people and said, "don''t wait. Finish the fight and kill master Chen. I''m afraid that something will happen again later."


    "Good!"


    The rest of the sects nodded to each other.


    "I''ll take this Taoist, you go to master Chen!" Said a middle-aged warrior in white.


    Thank you, brother Xue The people arched their hands at the warrior in white, and then flew to the villa.


    Chen Songzi yelled: "if you want to go in, step on my body first!" Follow, stand in front of those people.


    At this time, there were several loud bangs, and several brilliant sparks broke out from those warriors.


    "What''s going on?"


    The warriors scattered to escape, not knowing what had happened.


    Dozens of members of the dragon team rushed up from the foot of the mountain with powerful firepower to deal with the warriors.


    Although the strength of these dragon team members is not as good as those of the ancient martial arts, they armed themselves to the teeth with modern science and technology, and their combat effectiveness has been improved several grades.


    The Dragon keeps making gestures to the members of the dragon group. Others can''t understand them. Only the members of the dragon group who have received special training can understand them.


    Dozens of members of the Dragon Team acted quickly, and all kinds of weapons bombed the warriors wildly, causing heavy casualties.


    In front of them, Lin Wannian and others look ugly. Most of them are young disciples of their clan, and they are all future elites of the sect. This time, they were drawn out to experience. Unexpectedly, they died under the hot weapons they despised most.


    "Do you Chinese officials want to go to war with our ancient martial arts?" Lin Wannian roared, his voice full of anger.


    Those elders who were going to attack Chen Songzi could not help but stop and looked at the members of the dragon group angrily.


    Long Yi didn''t bother to answer Lin Wannian. He had asked Jiang Heshan about this question for a long time, and Jiang Heshan gave him an answer on the spot.


    Even if the Chinese government does not take the initiative to conflict with the ancient martial arts, when the ancient martial arts annex the martial arts and remove the obstacles, then it will subvert the Chinese official regime.


    The comeback of the ancient martial arts world will never be satisfied with the peaceful coexistence with the Chinese officials just like the martial arts world. What the ancient martial arts world wants is to enslave the ordinary Chinese people.


    Otherwise, a hundred years ago, HuaLao would not have risked his life to kill the ancient martial arts and force them to sign a treaty of seclusion.


    Therefore, Lin Wannian''s threat is a joke to longyi.


    Dozens of dragon team members, in groups of three, use heavy firepower weapons to shoot at the warriors. The warriors below the master''s level are not enough to fight against thermal weapons, let alone thermal weapons specially prepared for the warriors.


    In particular, the strength of the team members in the dragon group is mostly in the master level. A master who uses thermal weapons has more than doubled the lethality.


    Within a minute, dozens of fighters fell, and almost one person died every second.


    Lin Wannian and other people''s eyes are red and ready to crack. They have never thought that a warrior equipped with thermal weapons would have such great lethality.


    Those are the future elites of their clan. They can''t just die.


    "To die!"


    Lin Wannian flew directly to the members of the dragon group. As a strong man in Shenjing, unless it was a powerful missile or nuclear weapon, those ordinary bullets and shells could not hurt them.


    Even the specially made bullets and shells can''t hurt the strong in the divine realm.


    However, longyi didn''t intend to hurt those who were strong in the divine realm. Their purpose was to attract Lin Wannian to those who were strong in the divine realm.


    "Line up Longyi cried out.


    At the command, dozens of dragon team members immediately formed a dense defensive formation, and various large caliber guns and guns aimed at Lin Wannian and others.


    "Fire!"


    Without any hesitation, longyi directly gave the order to attack.


    Dense firepower, even if it is the spirit of the strong also had to carefully open the shield, Lin Wannian and others forward very slowly.


    Long Yi gestured to Chen Songzi and others to walk quickly. Chen Songzi hesitated and then went into the villa.


    The dragon group spared no effort to delay for them. If they were not decisive, they would be ashamed of the Dragon Group''s intention.


    At the door of Chen Mo''s room, Sang Sang and Yan Qingcheng wait there. Chen Songzi comes and asks, "where''s the master?"


    Yan Qingcheng replied: "in it, still practicing!"


    Chen Songzi made a quick decision: "wake him up, quick, I can''t hold it!"


    "Good!"


    Yan Qingcheng opens the door with one hand. Chen Mo is still sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. The strong breath breathes from him.


    "Is it dangerous to wake him up like this?" Yan Qingcheng is worried.


    "I don''t care so much. I must wake up the master!" With that, Chen Songzi reaches out to push Chen Mo''s shoulder.


    A powerful anti shock force flew Chen Song''s bullet out and hit the wall before it stopped.


    "Master, it''s me!" Chen Songzi snorts. Unexpectedly, even in his cultivation, Chen Mo still has such a strong protective ability.


    Chen Mo didn''t open his eyes. Chen Songzi returned to his original position and said to Yan Qingcheng, "we must wake up the master!"


    With that, Chen Songzi punches Chen mo.


    Bang!


    Strong anti shock force rebounded Chen Songzi out again, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Mo is still not the slightest movement, just as Chen Songzi is ready to make another move, Chen Mo''s voice faintly rings out: "don''t disturb me, you go out for another half an hour."


    Half an hour!


    This


    Half an hour, that''s an hour. It''s hard.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, Chen Songzi must do it.


    "Younger martial sister, you stay here, I''ll go!" Chen Songzi''s face was dignified, and he looked as if he were dead.

 Chapter 720

    Yan Qingcheng said: "elder martial brother, let''s go together!"


    Chen Songzi frowned and said, "you are injured. You''d better stay here."


    Yan Qingcheng gave a miserable smile: "elder martial brother, I understand your kindness. If you can''t hold them down, I will die when they come here, too!"


    "So, let''s fight together until the last minute!"


    Chen Songzi knew that what Yan Qingcheng said was true, and nodded: "good!"


    They stood at the door of the villa again, just like two door gods, looking at Lin Wannian''s people as if they were dead.


    At the moment, Lin Wannian is still moving towards the members of the dragon group. Although the dragon group is fully prepared and has fierce firepower, the bullets will always be exhausted.


    Moreover, the opponent is a powerful warrior in the divine realm. Soon, the firepower of the dragon group has been unable to resist the pace of Lin Wannian and others.


    Long Yi made a quick decision and gave a cold drink: "spread out and act according to the plan!"


    "Yes


    Dozens of dragon team members split into parts and rushed to the warriors separately.


    Lin Wannian and others were stunned for a moment. They thought these people would run away. They didn''t expect that instead of running away, they continued to kill those less powerful warriors.


    Lin Wannian and others are very popular now. This is intended to destroy the roots of their ancient martial arts world!


    "To die!"


    Lin Wannian and others do not keep, began to kill those dragon team members.


    In front of the powerful in the divine realm, the master had little resistance. A dozen strong in the divine realm took action, and a dozen members of the dragon group died in one round.


    Long Yi quietly looks at those dragon team members killed, his face is cold, but his heart is dripping blood.


    Looking at Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng standing at the door of the villa, Long Yi roared: "if you don''t leave, do you want my brothers to die in vain?"


    Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng have a heavy face. They can''t say what they have suffered. It''s Chen Mo who asks them to hold on for another half an hour, and they can''t help it. Even, it can''t give longyi any answer.


    Seeing that Chen Songzi and Chen Songzi are not moving and have no intention to retreat, Long Yi rushes over quickly, grabs the collar of Chen Songzi''s Taoist robe and roars, "why don''t you go yet? When my brothers are all gone, it''s your turn!"


    Chen Songzi whispered: "sorry, master, let''s hold on for another half an hour!"


    Long YILENG, looking at Chen Songzi''s dull face.


    "What


    "What else does he want to do now? If he listens to the chief''s words and avoids his attack for the time being, my brothers will not die for him! "


    "If he dies, my brothers will die for nothing! No, in any case, he must go! " Long Yi roared.


    Finish saying, want to rush into villa directly.


    However, he was stopped by Chen Songzi.


    Chen Songzi looked at longyi and said, "I believe in master!"


    Chen Songzi''s eyes are full of firmness, which is his trust in Chen Mo, higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    Longyi stares at him and is infected by his eyes.


    "Well, I believe you. I hope we don''t die in vain!"


    With that, the Dragon turned around and rushed to Lin Wannian.


    Losing the firepower advantage, the members of the dragon group were vulnerable to attack in front of more than a dozen strong men in the divine realm.


    In a few minutes, all the members of the dragon group, including longyi, fell to the ground.


    Lin Wannian didn''t seem to get rid of his hatred. He turned to look at Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng and said in a cold voice: "you didn''t take the opportunity to escape? Good, then go to hell! "


    With that, Lin Wannian stepped out, went directly to the front of the two men five meters, and cut out with a sword.


    "Start the mountain!" Chen Songzi didn''t hesitate at all, but Tianxuan met him with three fists.


    Today''s Chen Songzi breaks through to the divine realm earlier than Yan Qingcheng. However, Chen Songzi''s comprehensive strength is similar to Yan Qingcheng, and he is still not Lin Wannian''s opponent.


    In addition, there are other powerful people in the divine realm who are covetous. If they had not seen Lin Wannian''s ability, they would have done it long ago.


    Chen Songzi was cut back by Lin Wannian, spitting blood, kneeling on one knee.


    Yan Qingcheng asked nervously: "elder martial brother, can you fight again?"


    "Yes Chen Songzi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up and looked coldly at Lin Wannian in the air.


    "What a tough perseverance, but what a pity!"


    "Go to hell!" Lin Wannian yelled angrily and cut Chen Songzi with a sword.


    The powerful sword Qi once again presents a galaxy, which contains 100% of Lin Wannian''s skill.


    Chen Songzi sighed in his heart: "master, I am entrusted by my disciples!"


    With that, Chen Songzi flew up to meet him.


    "Tianxuan''s three fists are forbidden!"


    Chen Songzi''s strength is always inferior to that of Lin Wannian. Even if he is superior to Lin Wannian in moves, he can''t be defeated.


    A sword, break Chen Songzi''s attack, and then hit Chen Songzi upside down, hit a small tree.


    Lin Wannian''s eyes, looking at Yan Qingcheng: "it''s your turn!"


    Yan Qingcheng runs all the spiritual power in her body and is ready to make the last blow.


    Ow!


    At this time, the sound of a dragon shook the world, the clouds rolled in the sky, and a huge pressure suddenly enveloped people''s hearts.


    Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger.


    A ten Zhang long figure, tossing in the sea of clouds, and then everyone saw a life-long unforgettable scene.


    A flaming dragon rolled down from the sea of clouds, with its whiskers and horns.


    "Dragon, it''s a real dragon. I saw a real dragon!"


    "It''s a real dragon. My God, there are dragons in the world!"


    "Who has a mobile phone? Take a picture quickly!"


    The warriors screamed excitedly, and some even waved to the fire dragon in the sky.


    Even Lin Wannian and others were stunned.


    "This, this is really a dragon!"


    "How can there be dragons here?"


    Lin Wannian looked at the dragon and had a bad feeling in his heart: "is this dragon raised by master Chen?"


    See fire dragon appear, Yan Qing City heart can''t help a loose, half an hour, maybe can hold.


    The spirit of the red scale spirit snake was bred in the spirit gathering Dharma array of the great Zhou Dynasty. It had already been cultivated and turned into a dragon.


    Chen Mo let it guard Yangui Lake Villa and appear at the most critical moment.


    Now, it''s coming.


    Roar!


    The Dragon spat out a flame and aimed at the warlords.


    Immediately, some of the first fighters were burned to ashes by Longxi.


    "No, be careful!" Lin Wannian cried out in panic that master Chen really raised this dragon.


    "Everybody, let''s go and kill the dragon!" Lin Wannian looked at the others and said.


    "I can''t believe that master Chen can still keep Jiaolong. It''s really an eye opener for me!" The middle-aged man in White said with a sigh on his face.


    Lin Wannian said: "it''s not a real dragon, but a monster that lives in the dragon''s blood. If it''s a real dragon, I''m afraid we will be blasted to pieces!"


    "Yes, brother Lin has good eyesight. It''s still a short time for the dragon to turn into a dragon. If we give it more time, we can only become its food. "


    "How about a dragon slaughter this time?" Lin Wannian said with a big laugh.


    "Willing to go!"


    "Ha ha, I''d like to go too!"


    More than a dozen strong men in the divine realm flew up to fight against the dragon.


    Although Jiaolong is strong, just as Lin Wannian said, it has not been able to turn into a dragon for a long time, and its current strength is not enough to compete with more than a dozen powerful people in the divine realm.


    However, it should be no problem to persist for half an hour.


    Yan Qingcheng looks at the dragon in the sky and says in her heart, "Xiao Hong, please."

 Chapter 721

    Xiaohong, of course, is the name Yan Qingcheng gave Jiaolong. It sounds a little feminine, but it''s originally a mother''s name, which is also very appropriate.


    Jiaolong likes this name very much, because Yan Qingcheng has Tianfeng hidden veins, Jiaolong is very close to her.


    More than a dozen strong spirits are as small as ants in front of the dragon. However, they can control a small area of the world.


    If Jiaolong is given more time to grow up, perhaps these powerful gods are just delivering food in front of him. But now it can''t help so many powerful people.


    Although the dragon''s defense is amazing, it can''t stand the siege of more than a dozen strong men in the divine realm after a long time.


    Failure is only a matter of time.


    In the room, Chen Mo''s breath fluctuation has gradually stabilized, and the aura that has escaped outside begins to quickly return. Before long, Chen Mo will be able to end the closure.


    Outside, the dragon is still hovering in the sky, but occasionally there will be a burst of dragon blood, it looks very sad.


    "This beast is so strong that it can resist our joint attack for nearly an hour. Everybody, we can''t wait too long, we must solve master Chen as soon as possible Lin Wannian said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Lin is right. We must solve this dragon!"


    More than a dozen strong spirits scattered in all directions in the air, blocking all the way to Jiaolong.


    The Dragon tossed back and forth in mid air, roaring, but it was like a giant beast in a cage, unable to break free.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Wannian gave a cold drink, turned 100% spirit power, and drew a sword at the dragon''s head.


    Powerful river sword, with a continuous momentum, cut to Jiaolong.


    "Chop!"


    The elder of the empty sect also wields a sword at Jiaolong, which is no less powerful than Lin Wannian.


    "Chop!"


    The elders of the Jiuhua sect, the Wushan sect, the Emei sect, and the eight major families also issued their strongest attacks.


    This strike is bound to kill the dragon under the sword.


    Yan Qingcheng looked at the violence in the air and cried in despair: "Xiao Hong..."


    Jiaolong also seemed to feel the danger and began to rush left and right like a headless fly, but he was unable to break through the siege of more than a dozen strong men in the divine realm.


    "Chop!"


    More than a dozen strong people echoed in unison, their voices echoed between heaven and earth, such as the voice of urging life and the will to adjudicate.


    Ow!


    Jiaolong raised his head to the sky and roared, stirring up the clouds, trying to break through the cage and escape from Shengtian.


    It''s a pity that those who are strong in the divine realm can control a small area of heaven and earth. In front of more than a dozen strong in the divine realm, they can''t escape at all, they can only resist.


    More than a dozen strong men in the divine realm and more than a dozen powerful attacks have divided the sky into pieces. The dragon in the center of the storm vortex is like a lonely boat in the sea. It is windy and rainy, and may capsize at any time.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen powerful attacks finally met in an instant and burst out a dazzling light.


    Everyone can''t help but close their eyes, even Lin Wannian and others are no exception.


    After the light, people open their eyes.


    That focus, which gathered the strength of more than a dozen powerful people in the divine realm, tore up the space and created a vacuum for a moment.


    However, the figure of Jiaolong disappeared at the moment.


    "The Dragon seems to have been blasted to pieces by our joint attack!" Lin Wannian said with a laugh.


    "Ha ha..."


    People are very confident in their own strength, showing a proud smile.


    "Not necessarily!"


    All of a sudden, a plain, but very powerful voice rang out behind the crowd.


    "Who!" Lin Wannian and others turned their heads and looked.


    Chen Mo is standing quietly in the void. A fiery red three foot dragon is circling around him.


    Yan Qingcheng looked at the figure in the sky and burst into tears.


    "Finally... Out of the pass!"


    Chen Songzi, who fell on the ground, looked at Chen Mo in mid air and showed a happy smile.


    "You are master Chen!" Lin Wannian looks at Chen Mo and asks with some doubts.


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, but his voice was cold to the bone: "don''t you want to kill me? So hard that I don''t even know? "


    Lin Wannian looked up and down at Chen Mo, wondering: "it''s really strange that I can''t see this boy''s accomplishments? What secret did he use? Is it a treasure from Ice Palace? "


    Lin Wannian''s eyes immediately revealed a touch of heat.


    "Master Chen, hand over what you got in Binggong. We can consider sparing your life!" Lin Wannian said coldly, just like ordering a servant.


    Chen Mo looked at the crowd coldly and said, "if you want to rob me, it depends on whether you are qualified."


    Lin Wannian sneered: "I really want to try."


    "Then come." Chen Mo stares at him with a cool face.


    "Good!" Lin Wannian''s face is dignified, and his long sword points obliquely to the sky. One hand is his most unique skill: "the meaning of Dahe sword!"


    The sword is as powerful as the Milky way.


    Chen Mo didn''t move, looking at the surging sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Mo suddenly appears behind Lin Wannian. No one can see when Chen Mo moved.


    A golden flash, Lin Wannian''s head suddenly fell.


    Condensate nine heavy, so terrible!


    "Ah


    The rest of those who are strong in the divine realm, looking at the sky, look unbelievable.


    The martial arts below are even more open mouthed and unable to close for a long time.


    Chen Mo stands where Lin Wannian used to stand, like a god overlooking all living beings,


    "It''s your turn!" Chen Mo''s voice is cold, as if he had climbed out of hell and come to collect debts.


    The rest of those who are strong in the divine realm step back and look at Chen Mo with fear.


    The sky chopping sword with a touch of golden light hovers around Chen mo.


    Chen Mo goes step by step to the nearest one who is strong in the divine realm.


    "Don''t you want something from me? Then come and get it! " With that, the sky chopping sword suddenly disappeared and strangely appeared behind the strong man in the divine realm, passing through his heart.


    "Ah With a scream, the powerful man fell from mid air.


    The rest of them are scared to retreat, gather together and stare at Chen Mo warily.


    "I didn''t expect master Chen''s strength to be so terrible. It seems that we have to unite to have the possibility to fight against him!" The man in White said solemnly.


    "That makes sense!"


    "If you believe me, then listen to my command, let''s work together to kill master Chen!" Said the man in white.


    "Good!"


    Chen Mo looked at the crowd with a cool face. He didn''t take their words to heart.


    The strength of condensate jiuzhong is equivalent to the broken body state in the divine state.


    What''s more, Chen Mo himself is an immortal, and his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary martial arts. Even if he is in the same realm with these martial arts, he will be many times stronger than those of martial arts.


    Therefore, with Chen Mo''s current strength, even if one person fights alone with more than a dozen strong people in the divine realm, it''s no problem.


    The man in white explained to the crowd and yelled: "everyone, prepare, attack!"


    The remaining ten strong men in the divine realm launched a joint attack, and their power could not be underestimated.


    Chen Mo''s figure disappears in the same place, and a huge figure appears in front of the crowd. The figure is holding a huge blue sword and swiping at the sky.


    The way of nine swords cutting the sky.

 Chapter 722

    "The immortal here cuts the sky, the immortal here cuts the sky, the immortal here cuts the sky..."


    A desolate and powerful voice reverberates in the world.


    The light of the sword seems to come across the distant starry sky, dividing the heaven and earth into two parts.


    Among the more than a dozen strong men in the divine realm, the white warrior who was the first to bear the brunt was directly cut into two pieces, and three others were also directly killed.


    Chen Mo doesn''t give the rest of those who are strong in the divine realm a chance to breathe. His figure is like a ghost, shuttling between the people, with his sword in his hand.


    In a few minutes, more than a dozen invincible gods died on the spot!


    The rest of the warriors looked at Chen Mo, who was like a murderer. After a short period of stagnation, they suddenly scattered.


    "Run away!"


    These warriors are scared to death by Chen Mo!


    Chen Mo didn''t pursue and kill these people. More than a dozen powerful people in the divine realm are enough to hurt the human flesh in the ancient martial arts world.


    I believe that this time, the people in the ancient martial arts world no longer dare to provoke him easily.


    Chen Mo flies to Yan Qingcheng, checks the injury of Yan Qingcheng, and takes out a pill for Yan Qingcheng to take.


    "The interest rate should be adjusted immediately, without delay." Chen Mo explained.


    "Yes." Yan Qingcheng enters the room and immediately begins to adjust her breath.


    Chen Mo finds Chen Songzi again. Chen Songzi is seriously injured, but fortunately he is not life-threatening.


    "You first eat this Dan medicine, then adjust interest, wait for me to refine some Dan medicine, help you thoroughly cure an injury."


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Songzi saluted.


    "You''re welcome." Chen Mo personally holds Chen Songzi close to the room, and then comes out again to check the casualties of the members of the dragon group.


    Thirty three of the 36 members of the dragon group died and three others were seriously injured, but only Chen Mo was able to save them.


    Longyi is one of them. After all, he is a master who peeps into the divine realm. He has more hope than others to save his life.


    Chen Mo takes the three people back to the room and feeds them with life-saving pills. When they wake up, they are refining other pills for them to help them recover their cultivation.


    However, Chen Mo is powerless for the 33 dead members of the dragon group.


    "This time, I owe Jiang Heshan a great favor." Chen Mo has a secret way in his heart.


    This time, Chen Mo is sure to save the three people. In fact, it''s thanks to the fact that he got the medicinal materials from the third floor of Danlou in the ice palace. Otherwise, Chen Mo is not sure.


    When Chen Mo returns to his room, the Dragon hovers around Chen Mo and cries, as if to ask Chen Mo for credit again.


    Chen Mo looked at it and said with a smile, "you have done well this time. It''s not in vain for me to save your life. Don''t worry about it. You''re the best. Those outside are all powerful gods, enough for you to have a good meal. "


    The dragon was overjoyed and rushed out to recover himself, roaring with joy, swallowing the bodies of more than a dozen strong men in the divine realm.


    Sangsang looked at Chen Mo and asked, "do you have any effect on your health when you leave the customs ahead of time?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "nothing."


    Originally, Chen Mo needed ten days, but the mountain protection array was broken, which was completely beyond his expectation. As a result, Chen Mo had to cut down the time by force and break through to condensate jiuzhong ahead of time.


    Of course, there is a price to be paid. What''s more, Chen Mo has paid a great price, and even dodge has been damaged.


    If you can''t find a way to repair it, it will affect Chen Mo''s cultivation in the future.


    Chen Mo knows how to repair the damaged Daoji, but he just needs to find the necessary things.


    Chen Mo didn''t tell Sang Sang because it was useless for her to know. Instead, she became worried.


    Chen Mo began to repair the inverted five elements array. This time, Chen Mo suffered the loss of the last time and arranged the array base more tightly. Even if the cultivators came, they would not find it without a lot of effort.


    Then, Chen Mo began to refine pills, waiting for Chen Songzi to finish his cultivation.


    The two women in black outside, looking at a group of people from the ancient martial arts world running down the mountain in a mess, could not help but scold: "these wastes, it seems that master Chen has escaped again!"


    "Miss, can you fight against master Chen with your present strength?" Another woman in black asked.


    "No, I''m not his match yet." The woman in black shook her head.


    "Let''s go. We can only continue to bewitch the people in the ancient martial arts world and attack master Chen. If we don''t have to, we must not let master Chen know that I exist." Said the woman in black.


    "Yes


    Chen Mo closed the door to make medicine. At the moment, the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union is in a mess.


    Just a moment ago, Chen Yue came back to the Chen family with blood all over her body, and the whole family got together.


    After Chen Guoliang''s inquiry, he found out that Chen Yue''s martial arts sect had been robbed by the ancient martial arts. Many of Chen Yue''s predecessors were killed. Because of her low strength, Chen Yue was dismissed in advance, and then she fled back to Chen''s family.


    Hearing the news, the Chen family looked at each other. In the eyes of the Chen family, Chen Yue has always been an immortal in the sky. Now the immortal is almost killed. The Chen family''s worship of Chen Yue suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "How unreasonable Chen Guoliang said angrily.


    "People in ancient martial arts dare to seize other people''s mountain gates. What''s the difference between this and murder and robbery! They don''t take the Chinese law seriously


    "Yue''er, don''t worry. My grandfather will help you to get justice. Let me meet those scum of ancient martial arts


    Chen Guoliang cheered angrily.


    The Chen family looked at Chen Guoliang with a look of surprise. Even Chen Yue''s school couldn''t beat him. What can you do as an old man who is half buried in the earth?


    Chen Yue said: "I''ve learned the kindness of my grandfather, but those people in the ancient martial arts world are cruel and ruthless. My grandfather must not go. As for the Revenge of the school, we have to wait for a chance to avenge it later. "


    Even the school is not someone else''s opponent. This Qiu Chen Yue will never be avenged.


    However, Chen Guoliang did not do it and said angrily, "this is not good. Your school has been so wronged. As a disciple of your school, how can you not go to seek justice for your school?"


    "Don''t worry, with my grandfather here, I can help you to get justice for your school!"


    Chen Yue looks at Chen Guoliang, does not understand Chen Guoliang this is how, she understands Chen Guoliang''s temper, knows that Chen Guoliang is definitely not that kind of frivolous arrogant person.


    However, Chen Guoliang''s performance has really impressed Chen Yue.


    Not only Chen Yue, but the rest of Chen''s family also look at Chen Guoliang in the same way as crazy people. It''s just because Chen Guoliang is the owner of the family, they dare not show it.


    Chen Yue said: "grandfather, if you really want to help me, please call Chen Mo back for me. Maybe only he can help me get back to my school!"


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "Xiaomo can help you, but now Xiaomo is far away in Wuzhou. When he arrives in the southern Soviet Union, it will take at least two days. The so-called far water can''t be near the fire. Now I''ll take the place of Xiao Mo and help you deal with them. "


    "Grandfather, this..." Chen Yue did not know how to say.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry, Grandpa. I have my own sense of propriety!" Chen Guoliang had a mysterious smile on his face.


    "All right, but Grandpa, you promised that I would just go and have a look. Don''t try to be brave." Chen Yue explained.


    "I see." Chen Guoliang replied.


    Chen Yue takes Chen Guoliang to the mountain gate. The battle is over and Chen Yue''s school is destroyed.

 Chapter 723

    Those in the ancient martial arts have taken over the mountain gate. Chen Yue and Chen Guoliang can only look at those in the ancient martial arts from a distance, lift up the bodies of Chen Yue''s brothers and throw them into the deep pit dug aside.


    "Shifu... Elder martial Brother Yun..."


    Tears of hatred flow from Chen Yue''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you!" Chen Yue clenched her fists and swore in her heart.


    Chen Guoliang''s face turned red with anger. He said angrily, "yue''er, these people in the ancient martial arts world are too reckless. Even if the Chinese law can''t cure them, I will do justice for heaven and seek justice for your school!"


    With that, Chen Guoliang suddenly jumped up, and the next moment, he fell on the side of those ancient warriors who were several feet away.


    "Second grandfather..." Chen Yue exclaimed, but she suddenly found a problem, when did the second grandfather become so powerful?


    No wonder the second grandfather vowed to get justice for his school. It turns out that the second grandfather has become a warrior!


    It seems that Chen Mo did all this.


    But Chen Yue is very curious. What is Chen Mo''s method to turn the old Chen Guoliang into a powerful warrior in a short time?


    "Who are you?" Those people in the ancient martial arts world, warily staring at the sudden appearance of Chen Guoliang, coldly asked.


    Chen Guoliang has always wanted to try his strength, but he has never had a chance. Now Chen Yue''s school has been robbed, which just gives him a chance.


    "How dare you ask me who I am when you rob other people''s mountain gates? Watch the boxing


    Chen Guoliang''s style of action is very decisive. As soon as he meets his face, he starts directly without saying a word.


    The three fighters didn''t expect that the old man said he would do it immediately. They were a little flustered, but they were all internal fighters. Although they were caught off guard by Chen Guoliang and missed the opportunity, they immediately fought back.


    Chen Guoliang fought alone against three internal warriors, but he didn''t fall behind. Chen Yuemu was stunned.


    "Those three people are all internal strength. The second grandfather can fight against three people without falling behind. His strength is at least at the master level!"


    "How is that possible? How long has it been since Chen Mo left the Chen family? When did the master become a roadside Chinese cabbage, so worthless? "


    Chen Yue knows very well that only his master is a great master in the whole school, but that''s what he has been practicing for decades.


    However, Chen Guoliang is full of calculation, and his cultivation time will not exceed two months. He has become a master of Huajing!


    This directly subverts Chen Yue''s cognition!


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for Chen Yue''s lack of knowledge. In order to treat Chen Guoliang''s cancer, Chen Mo personally made pills for Chen Guoliang and opened up his channels, which directly brought Chen Guoliang''s strength to the top of the domestic market.


    In addition, Chen Guoliang''s experience over the years has made him more tenacious than those young people in his mood, so he has made great progress in his cultivation.


    In fact, it''s just a matter of course to enter into the world.


    Now that the second grandfather has become a great master, Chen Yue has enough courage to step out and stand aside to plunder Chen Guoliang.


    The three warriors are all the top strength in the inner world. They can''t be Chen Guoliang''s opponents at all. However, although Chen Guoliang has reached the master''s level in cultivation, he doesn''t have any actual combat experience, so they can draw with Chen Guoliang.


    However, with the fighting, Chen Guoliang became more and more skilled in controlling the power in his body. Gradually, the three men fell behind and were even beaten by Chen Guoliang.


    Chen Yue saw that it was only a matter of time before Chen Guoliang won, and she also found that Chen Guoliang''s strength became stronger and stronger with the fighting.


    Chen Yue''s heart is more shocked, and her awe for Chen Mo is deeper and deeper.


    "Ha


    A light drink, Chen Guoliang a heavy fist, hit three inside the territory of martial arts fly out, fell to sit on the ground.


    Looking at the three, Chen Guoliang said coldly, "give back the Mountain Gate you seized to my granddaughter, or you will look good today!"


    The three warriors were gloomy. One of them yelled angrily at Chen Guoliang: "don''t be proud, old man. We are from the Yu family!"


    The Yu family is a little well-known in the ancient martial arts world, and its own strength is not very good. However, the daughter of the current Yu family leader married the elder of the Dugu family in the eight major families in the ancient martial arts world as a concubine. Under the cover of the Dugu family in the eight major families, the Yu family has naturally become more arrogant and domineering in recent years.


    If Chen Guoliang and Chen Yue were from the ancient martial arts world, they would have heard of the name of the Yu family. However, they are not even from the martial arts and Taoism world. At most, they are just casual practitioners. They have never heard of the Yu family.


    Naturally, Chen Guoliang will not give the Yu family face.


    "If you have more than one family, you must be punished by the Chinese law if you seize other people''s mountain gates and kill at will." Chen Guoliang said angrily.


    "Old man, I think you are impatient with life. You dare to take care of the affairs of the Yu family!" The young warrior with a scar on his face stared at Chen Guoliang sullenly, turned his head and whispered to the warrior around him, "go to inform the young master quickly, and then say that there is a remnant of evil in Shanhe sect!"


    "Good!"


    The young man immediately turned and ran towards the mountain gate.


    Chen Guoliang didn''t catch up. He wanted these people to inform the people behind him. Although his strength has reached the master level, his thought still stays in the secular level.


    Even if these people murder and seize the mountain gate, they are extremely guilty, and Chen Guoliang will not easily take their lives. He still hopes to punish these people through the Chinese law.


    Soon, a young man in white came with more than a dozen people.


    The two youths saw that the helper had arrived, looked at Chen Guoliang with a ferocious smile and said, "old man, my young master has arrived. You are dead!"


    Chen Guoliang snorted coldly: "I just want to meet him!"


    Chen Yue worried whispered: "second grandfather, the young master of Yu family is not weak, you should be careful."


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "don''t worry, if you are not defeated, let Xiaomo come back to help!"


    Chen Yue frowns. What Chen Guoliang thinks is too simple. If they are defeated, they will not be given the chance to escape.


    However, I think that Chen Guoliang is also a strong master. Even if he is defeated, it should not be difficult for him to retreat.


    "Are you the remaining evils of shanhezong?" That white dress Youth several rise and fall, stand in front of Chen Guoliang two people, coldly stare at Chen Guoliang to ask a way.


    Chen Guoliang knew that Chen Yue''s school was shanhezong, and immediately nodded: "that''s right. You have seized other people''s Mountain Gate and returned so many people. When the Chinese law does not exist?"


    "Chinese law? Ha ha... "The young man in white began to laugh strangely, and the people behind him also burst out laughing. Looking at Chen Guoliang is like looking at a fool.


    "Old man, I think you are confused. We are from the ancient martial arts. Why should we abide by your law?" The young man in White said with disdain.


    Chen Guoliang''s face was serious. He said angrily, "as long as you stand on the land mountain of China, you are Chinese people. You must abide by the Chinese law."


    Chen Yue whispered: "second grandfather, people in the ancient martial arts circles have always recognized the Chinese authorities, and even wanted to replace them. It''s useless for you to tell them that!"

 Chapter 724

    Hearing Chen Yue''s words, Chen Guoliang was even more angry: "no wonder you people dare to do this kind of thing in broad daylight. You are all lawless people. Today, on behalf of the Chinese government, I will punish you!"


    "Old man, I don''t think you''re getting tired of living!" The young man in white yelled angrily: "give it to me!"


    "Yes


    Dozens of warriors immediately went up and surrounded Chen Guoliang and Chen Yue.


    "Second grandfather, be careful!" Chen Yue worried said.


    "Yue''er, follow me and see how I teach these maniacs today!" Chen Guoliang said angrily.


    Although Chen Guoliang was a little flustered when he fought with others for the first time, his anger diluted Chen Guoliang''s fear.


    "Kill them!" Yu Junmo, the young master of the Yu family, gave a big drink.


    "Up


    More than a dozen fighters flocked to attack Chen Guoliang and Chen Yue.


    These warriors are all from the inner world. Some of them are from the top of the inner world. If Chen Guoliang had just arrived there and been besieged by so many people, he might be in a hurry.


    But fortunately, after the training of the previous three men, Chen Guoliang also had some practical experience. When he fought against these people, he was much more relaxed.


    Although there is only one boundary between the master and the inner realm, the strength is very different. Even if Chen Guoliang lacks practical combat experience, these inner realm warriors can''t defeat him.


    Soon, Chen Guoliang knocked them all over the ground, lying on the ground and wailing.


    Chen Guoliang''s face was a little red. After all, the first time he fought with so many people, the consumption of Qi in his body was a little fierce.


    However, Chen Guoliang has never felt so happy. Compared with his old body, his body is much better now!


    Looking at the wailing warriors lying on the ground, Chen Guoliang cheered coldly, "I will teach you some lessons this time. If you dare to do evil in the future, I will send you all to prison!"


    Yu Jun''s face was livid. He looked at his men on the ground and said coldly: "a group of rubbish! I can''t even beat an old thing. What do I want you to do? "


    "Don''t be wild, old man, I''ll meet you!" Yu Junmo yells and punches at Chen Guoliang.


    Yu Junmo is also a master of cultivation, but he entered the realm earlier than Chen Guoliang, and his strength is stronger than Chen Guoliang.


    Moreover, Yu Junmo grew up in the ancient martial arts world when he was a child. He was a genius that the Yu family did not hesitate to spend countless resources to cultivate. Otherwise, he would not be a master of Huajing at his age.


    Chen Guoliang has more experience and insight than Chen Guoliang. Although Chen Guoliang can draw with him in a short time, he will lose in a long time.


    Chen Yue sees this clearly, in the heart secretly anxious, but she also has no way, can only dry look at.


    Yu Junmo naturally understood this, and he was so sure in his heart that he laughed: "old man, today I will chop you under the sword!"


    Yu Junmo takes out a soft sword from his waist. The body of the sword is cold and light. It''s not ordinary.


    Chen Guoliang has no weapons at all. Just now, they both fight with fists, and he can still fight with Yu Junmo. Now Yu Junmo takes out his long sword and uses his exquisite sword moves. Chen Guoliang can''t resist immediately and is defeated.


    Chen Guoliang was cut back by Yu Junmo''s sword. He looked at Yu Junmo in shock: "good boy, you are powerful. Today I lost!"


    "But don''t be complacent. I''ll fight you again when I go back to find a weapon!" Chen Guoliang said solemnly.


    Chen Yue looks speechless. The old man thinks that he is fighting martial arts. He wants to leave when he loses. Also have to ask others to answer!


    Yu Junmo looked up and laughed: "ha ha, old man, do you think this is your home? If you want to come, you can come and go. Since you have lost, leave your life


    Chen Yue saw that Yu Junmo started to kill him. She quickly took Chen Guoliang, who was still a little dull, and left. She said, "second grandfather, go


    Chen Guoliang''s reaction was slower, but he understood the situation and knew that Yu Junmo wanted to kill him.


    At present, Chen Guoliang does not dare to be careless. Instead, he runs away with Chen Yue.


    While running, Mr. Chen complained: "these people in the ancient martial arts world are too much. I didn''t kill one of them. It''s unreasonable that he wanted to kill me!"


    Chen Yueting''s feet faltered and almost fell over. Chen Yue decided that after she went back, she would give the old man the idea of martial arts and Taoism.


    Yu Junmo chased him for a while, but Chen Guoliang still had the strength to fight again. In the process of pursuing, he hit Chen Guoliang again, but he was still escaped by Chen Guoliang.


    Yu Junmo did not continue to catch up, he was worried that Chen Guoliang had help.


    Looking at Chen Guoliang and his wife, Yu Junmo said, "if the elders didn''t go back to deliver the letter, you would not be able to run today."


    Chen Guoliang, who fled back to the Chen family, vomited blood directly at the door of his home.


    Chen Yue held Chen Guoliang nervously and exclaimed, "second grandfather, do you want to be tight?"


    Chen Guoliang shook his hand and said, "I''m ok. I was hit by that boy and my blood was a little bit churning. In addition, it''s easier for us to vomit blood all the way."


    "By the way, the boy didn''t come after me, did he?"


    Chen Yue said: "don''t worry, Grandpa, he didn''t come after me!"


    "OK, help me in. By the way, you should inform Xiaomo and ask him to help. These people are really cruel." Chen Guoliang couldn''t let go of the style of killing people if he didn''t agree with the ancient martial arts.


    "How can we have such a group of crazy people in China? Alas... "Chen Guoliang sighed.


    Chen Mo knows nothing about what happened to the Chen family. So when Chen Mo receives a call from his Uncle Chen Dongshun and hears that Chen Guoliang has been injured, his first instinct is that people in the ancient martial arts world are going to fight against his family.


    A cold sense of killing is like the ice of Jiuyou, which envelops the objects around Chen Mo with a layer of white frost.


    "Gu, Wu, Jie!"


    Chen Mo gritted his teeth and said these three words word by word.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll go to Chen''s right away!" Chen Mo tells his Uncle Chen Dongshun not to act rashly. Everything will be said when he arrives at Chen''s house.


    Chen Mo called Yan Qingcheng and said, "I have refined several pills and put them in several boxes. When Chen Songzi and the dragon group wake up, they will take them."


    Yan Qingcheng bowed and said, "yes!"


    "During my absence, you stay here for the time being. The mountain protection array has been repaired by me. Even if those people come again, it will not be so easy to break the array."


    "And after this battle, it''s a good thing for your cultivation. Now that you and Chen Songzi have reached the divine realm, I will pass you another cultivation method and another one for Chen Songzi. When he wakes up, you will give it to him in person. "


    With that, Chen Mo points out to Yan Qingcheng''s smooth forehead.


    Two real cultivation methods are printed into Yan Qingcheng''s mind.


    As if feeling the power of Chen Mo''s new skills, Yan Qingcheng kneels down to thank Chen Mo: "thank you, master!"


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it." Chen Mo said with some satisfaction.

 Chapter 725

    At the beginning, Chen Mo didn''t plan to accept Yan Qingcheng as an apprentice, but was moved by her sincerity and accepted her for the time being. It is said that her cultivation method is also after the revision.


    Chen Songzi is the same. Chen Mo didn''t teach them the real cultivation skills. Only Zhou Lide and Chen Mo taught them the real cultivation skills.


    Originally, he wanted to test Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng, and then decided whether to pass on their real cultivation skills. But now he almost killed them. Chen Mo was very sorry because he taught them the real cultivation skills.


    Chen Mo looked at Yan Qingcheng and solemnly said, "this skill is very important. You tell Chen Songzi that you can''t let anyone know except you two, including the people closest to you. You must remember it!"


    Yan Qingcheng nodded and said firmly: "master, don''t worry. This skill will never be known to anyone except me and elder martial brother."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mo nodded and left for the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union.


    At the moment, the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union is in a state of tension. According to Chen Yue''s report, Chen Guoliang has provoked a family in the ancient martial arts.


    Although Chen Guoliang is the owner of the family, this kind of thing undoubtedly put the whole Chen family in danger, and the Chen family complained one by one.


    If Chen Dongshun hadn''t told everyone that he had already informed Chen Mo, I''m afraid that the Chen family would have begun to attack Chen Guoliang.


    Chen family, after all, has been at ease for a long time, and can''t stand any disturbance at all.


    Chen Mo is concerned about Chen Guoliang''s safety, and soon arrives at Chen''s home. After asking Chen Dongshun about the specific situation, Chen Mo is relieved.


    People who thought it was the ancient martial arts began to retaliate against him, but it wasn''t. As for the Yu family, Chen didn''t care.


    "Is grandfather OK?" Chen Mo finds Chen Yue and asks in detail. He is worried.


    Chen Yue said: "it''s OK. The strength of Yu''s young master is just a master''s realm. He is similar to the second grandfather, but he has more weapons than the second grandfather, so the second grandfather suffers."


    Chen Mo suddenly blames himself. Chen Guoliang is worse than just a weapon, because Chen Mo didn''t expect that Chen Guoliang would fight with the warrior so soon. At the beginning, he just taught Chen Guoliang how to cultivate, but didn''t teach him how to fight at all.


    If Chen Mo taught Chen Guoliang some fighting skills, he would not be defeated even if he had fewer weapons than others.


    "Fortunately, this time my grandfather''s opponent is just an ordinary master. If his strength is higher than his grandfather''s, I''m afraid his life is worrying."


    When Chen Mo thinks about it, he is suddenly frightened. It seems that some things he didn''t want to do before must be done now.


    Chen Guoliang''s injury doesn''t matter. When he hears Chen Mo''s arrival, he immediately stops breathing and strides to see Chen mo.


    Stepping into the hall, Chen Guoliang sees Chen Mo and laughs bravely: "little mo, you''re here!"


    "Grandfather!" Chen Mo exclaimed in surprise, seeing that Chen Guoliang was ok with his own eyes, Chen Mo''s heart can finally be put down.


    Seeing the worried color on Chen Mo''s face, Chen Guoliang said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m not good at learning. I lost to someone else!"


    "But these people in the ancient martial arts world are really hateful. They not only occupied the Mountain Gate of Yueer''s school, but also slaughtered Yueer''s master and elder martial brother. They even ignored the Chinese law!"


    "I wanted to teach them a lesson, but I couldn''t beat them. Just come back and teach them a lesson for me this time Chen Guoliang patted Chen Mo on the shoulder and said.


    Chen Mo is not as surprised as Chen Yue at Chen Guoliang''s insistence on the Chinese law. He knows that as an old man who has lived in the Chinese secular world for most of his life, it will take him some time to adapt to the world outlook of the ancient martial arts world.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will teach them a lesson for you." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s return, those Chen family members who have complained about Chen Guoliang''s reckless behavior are now silent.


    Joking, they have learned Chen Mo''s method of killing gods, and Chen Mogen doesn''t regard them as relatives. They dare to be presumptuous in front of Chen Guoliang, but they dare not show any respect in front of Chen mo.


    Chen mowang asked Chen Yue, "cousin, how long have those people occupied your school?"


    "In a few days, it is estimated that they are moving now," said Chen


    Chen Mo nodded, turned to look at Chen Guoliang, said with a smile: "grandfather, how are you recovering now?"


    Chen Guoliang hit a few punches with good luck. He was very powerful. He laughed bravely and said, "I''ve been fine for a long time. Don''t worry."


    "Why don''t we go to them now?" Chen Mo asked.


    Chen Guoliang showed surprise on his face, nodded with laughter and said, "OK, go now!"


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Dongshun and said, "Dongshun, it''s up to you to decide what''s going on in your family. Xiaomo and I will go to those bad guys to settle accounts."


    "Father, you must be careful!" Chen Dongshun frowned and was reluctant to let Chen Guoliang take another risk.


    But thinking that since Chen Mo followed, it should be OK, the words of dissuasion didn''t come out.


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Yue and said, "yue''er, now Xiao Mo is back, let''s go and get your school back!"


    "Yes Chen Yue nods. With Chen Mo, those people in the ancient martial arts world are definitely not rivals.


    After the explanation, Chen Mo and Chen Guoliang, led by Chen Yue, go to the gate of Shanhe sect.


    Last time I came here, the people of the Yu family were cleaning up the dead disciples of Shanhe sect. When Chen Guoliang saw them, Chen Guoliang could not help but immediately appeared to blame the people of the Yu family.


    This time, the whole Shanhe sect has changed greatly.


    The two black turtles in front of the mountain gate have been replaced with two powerful stone lions, and the broken gate has been replaced with a new one, which looks much more atmospheric than before.


    The two inside soldiers stood on both sides of the gate, their figures were askew, and they didn''t have any shape.


    "It''s used to guard the door by the soldiers in the interior. This family is really rich!" Chen Yue said in a cold voice.


    Chen Mo walks straight, but is held by Chen Yue: "cousin, what are you doing?"


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Yue dumbly and said innocently: "of course, I''m looking for them to return the mountain gate!"


    Chen Yue frowned and said in a low voice, "are you going in like this?"


    Chen Mo showed a strange smile: "if you don''t go in like this, how do you go in?"


    Chen Yue is stunned, and her face turns red for no reason. She forgets that Chen Mo is not an ordinary warrior, but a strong one who can kill the divine realm.


    "I forgot." Chen Yue lowers her head in shame and is embarrassed to see Chen mo.


    Chen Guoliang is bold, directly swaggered forward, cheered: "you two, go and ask your manager to come out!"


    "It''s you old man again. Last time you ran away, you didn''t find a place to hide. I didn''t expect you to come back!"


    The two guards were the two who were defeated by Chen Guoliang last time. When they saw Chen Guoliang, they recognized him immediately.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s easy to do. Go and call out the boy who beat me last time. I''ll teach my grandfather a good lesson this time! " Chen Guoliang hands in the waist, a ruffian like.

 Chapter 726

    For the first time, Chen Mo met his grandfather, who had always been serious, and he still had this posture.


    It seems that with the recovery of his body, Chen Guoliang''s vitality is returning, especially when he has just come into contact with the new thing of cultivation. Now is the time for Chen Guoliang to have a strong interest.


    As a result, Zheng''s personality has become more impetuous and young.


    The two men were defeated by Chen Guoliang. Naturally, they didn''t dare to fight against Chen Guoliang. One of them ran in immediately and moved in the rescue troops.


    "You wait!" Another warrior stared at Chen Guoliang with a gloomy face and yelled: "old man, you wait. You can''t escape this time!"


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Chen Guoliang didn''t worry. He just stood in the same place, with an indifferent look on his face. He simply held up his arms and looked like an old God.


    Chen Yue looked at Chen Mo and said, "at this time, we should kill them directly. Don''t give them time to prepare. We shouldn''t spend it here."


    Chen Mo smiles a little and says, "aren''t you happy to see your grandfather? And I have another purpose. "


    Chen Yue doesn''t know what Chen Mo wants to do, so she can only sigh helplessly. Anyway, if Chen Mo is there, there won''t be any problem. So listen to Chen mo.


    "Old man, you dare to come!" Yu Junmo with two old people ran, people have not yet arrived, has a big drink.


    Chen Mochong and Chen Guoliang yelled, "grandfather, do you remember what I taught you?"


    Chen Guoliang nodded: "of course I remember, your grandfather, I''m not a fool yet?"


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. Fight him slowly!" Chen Mo explained.


    "Good! Ha ha With a laugh, Chen Guoliang stepped forward, pointed to Yu Junmo and said, "little bunny, last time you almost killed your grandfather, this time I''m here for revenge!"


    Yu Junmo clenched his teeth and sneered: "old man, you want to die! Last time I let you run, this time you can''t fly! "


    With that, he winked at the two old men beside him. The two old men immediately dispersed and surrounded Chen Mo in a triangle.


    Choking!


    Yu Junmo directly drew out his sword, pointed at Chen Guoliang and said, "old man, die!"


    Then he stabbed Chen Guoliang with a sword.


    Seeing Yu Junmo''s fierce attack, Chen Guoliang panics for a moment, but remembering Chen Mo''s explanation to him immediately becomes calm.


    Half squat down, one foot on the ground to draw a semicircle arc, hands slowly staggered, this action is very like the start of Tai Chi.


    Chen Mo nodded and looked pleased: "I didn''t expect that this set of Wuji boxing is very suitable for my grandfather. The first time I played it, it''s like a model. In time, I''m sure I can practice it perfectly!"


    As a matter of fact, this Wuji boxing, just like some Taijiquan, stresses one skillful word. It''s the best way for the elderly to practice it by using four or two strokes to release the enemy''s strength.


    When Yu Junmo''s sword stabbed Chen Guoliang, it was directly taken away from the original track by Chen Guoliang with an invisible Qi force and turned to one side.


    Yu Junmo was surprised, and he quickly stopped the momentum of the front, and wanted to take back the sword.


    However, Chen Guoliang is in a circle, and a powerful force pulls Yu Junmo''s sword, which he can''t take back.


    Yu Junmo was so surprised that he had to withdraw his sword. Otherwise, one of his arms would be cut off by Chen Guoliang.


    Yu Junmo, who stepped back, looked at Chen Guoliang and was shocked, exclaimed: "how can it be! I haven''t seen you for a day. How did you become so strong? "


    Chen Guoliang''s success made him feel confident. Looking at Yu Junmo, he laughed excitedly and said, "boy, I''ve seen you! This time I want to let you know that there are people outside and there is a heaven outside! "


    Yu Jun''s face turned red and he said angrily, "old man, you were just lucky just now. Now I''ll show you my real strength!"


    Yu Junmo didn''t dare to be careless and launched the attack carefully this time. However, after a small victory just now, Chen Guoliang was full of confidence in Chen Mo''s fighting skills and was more handy when he used Wuji.


    Yu Junmo is under Chen Guoliang''s hands. After only a dozen moves, he is defeated. Chen Guoliang punches him in the center and falls to the ground.


    "Young master!"


    The two elders jumped up to Yu Junmo, looked at Yu Junmo anxiously, and said, "young master, his martial arts are exquisite, you are not his opponent!"


    Yu Junmo couldn''t accept this fact and roared: "it''s impossible. One day ago, he was still my defeated general. After just one day, he could defeat me? Kill me, I don''t believe it


    "Young master, take a rest first, let''s help you get revenge!" The old man in the robe said in a deep voice.


    Yu Junmo angrily waited for Chen Guoliang, gritted his teeth, nodded and said: "OK, but don''t kill him. I want to ask him what happened on this day and where he learned his boxing skills."


    "Don''t worry, young master. We promise to stay alive."


    Then the old man stepped forward and looked at Chen Guoliang with a gloomy face: "let me learn your unique skill!"


    Voice landing, the figure of the old man has disappeared in situ.


    Bang!


    The old man hit Chen Guoliang with one punch, but he was blocked by Chen Guoliang accurately.


    "No way! You can count the position of my attack The old man was surprised and looked at Chen Guoliang in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Mo, the method you taught me really works. I don''t need to look at it with my eyes. I only rely on the pneumatic induction. His every move is in my perception." Chen Guoliang laughed excitedly.


    What Chen Mo taught Chen Guoliang was not a unique skill, but the most basic divine sense. Chen Guoliang was already a master of cultivation. Although he did not have the powerful divine sense of an immortal, his spiritual sense was not weak. After Chen Mo''s guidance, Chen Guoliang was at ease with the application he did not know before.


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "grandfather, this man''s strength is the master of protecting physical environment. He is one level higher than you. You should be careful!"


    When the old man heard that Chen Mo easily broke his cultivation, he was shocked and looked at Chen mo. at this, he was even more shocked: "who is this boy? I can''t feel his strength!"


    Yu Junmo and the remaining old man are also looking at Chen Mo in shock, secretly guessing the details of Chen mo.


    "Young master, I''ll help brother Qin!" Another old man said.


    Yu Junmo nodded: "good!"


    The old man did not attack Chen Guoliang, but walked towards Chen Mo: "boy, you talk too much!"


    The old man seems to see something. He knows that Chen Guoliang is taught by Chen Mo, so as long as he takes Chen Mo, Chen Guoliang will be easy to deal with.


    Although he can''t see through Chen Mo Xiuwei, he thinks that Chen Mo is just a young man under 20 years old. Even if he is strong, he can''t surpass him.


    It''s a pity that he miscalculated.


    Chen Mo looked at the old man''s fist, but didn''t move. He had a faint smile on his face: "you really can pick people!"


    "It''s a pity that you''re not lucky enough to pick the wrong one!"


    Light finish saying, wait for the old man a punch to attack, Chen Mo with a wave, an invisible force directly hit the old man fly back out.


    The old man was terrified. He was just a wave of strength. He was like a mountain, which made people have an incomparable illusion.


    Chen Mo left his hand, otherwise this blow would kill the old man.


    "Elder Liu, are you ok?" Yu Junmo runs to the old man who is beaten by Chen Mo and asks nervously.


    Both of them are the elders of the Yu family. Their strength is the master of protecting the physical environment. They are the powerful fighting force of the Yu family, which can not be lost.

 Chapter 727

    Elder Liu looked at Yu Junmo and said in a low voice, "young master, this man''s strength is unfathomable. Go quickly and ask the master to come out of the mountain!"


    Yu Junmo is not willing, but elder Liu''s strength is very clear. If he can easily defeat elder Liu, he is at least a master who can see the peak of the divine realm, or even a strong one in the divine realm.


    These people led by Yu Junmo can deal with the sects of martial arts and Taoism, but it is absolutely impossible to deal with the strong at this level.


    Yu Junmo has no choice but to stare at Chen Mo with indignation, and withdraw reluctantly.


    Chen Yue asked, "do you want to catch up with him?"


    Chen Mo shook his head: "let him go, let him move the rescue soldiers, otherwise how can we catch all of them?"


    Chen Yue was speechless for a while, and let the enemy go back to move the rescue troops. Only Chen Mo could do this.


    In a word, a master of Arts is bold!


    The men saw that their young masters had run away, and then they scattered in a crowd. Only the elder Qin was still fighting with Chen Guoliang.


    However, elder Qin has no desire to fight now. If he had not been entangled by Chen Guoliang, he would have left for a long time.


    Chen Mo keeps on pointing out Chen Guoliang. It seems that he takes elder Qin as a companion.


    This is a shame to a warrior!


    "Broken!"


    The eldest brother of Qin gave a drink. He didn''t want to continue to be Chen Guoliang''s companion. He tried his best to finish the fight.


    Chen Guoliang is just a master of true Qi. Though Chen Mo''s guidance has made him understand his fighting skills, he is still a little worse than Qin Changlao.


    Under the full exertion of elder Qin, he was defeated immediately.


    Chen Guoliang retreated to Chen Mo and gasped: "no, I''m not his opponent!"


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "don''t belittle yourself, grandfather. You have done a good job! If your cultivation is promoted to the master of protecting the physical environment, he is definitely not your opponent. "


    "Ha ha, good!" Chen Guoliang is very happy to be praised by Chen mo.


    Looking at elder Qin, Chen Guoliang waved his hand and said boldly, "since you have won me, you can go. I won''t let my grandson embarrass you."


    Qin looked at Chen Guoliang warily. He didn''t believe Chen Guoliang would let them go so easily. According to their ancient martial arts style, if one side is defeated, there is no chance of survival.


    "Are you really willing to let us go?" Elder Qin squints at Chen Guoliang, then looks at elder Liu lying on the ground.


    Chen Guoliang Leng for a while, puzzled said: "I just said let you go, why don''t you believe me?"


    Elder Qin and Liu look at each other. Then elder Qin walks over, picks up elder Liu and tentatively leaves.


    Chen Guoliang waved to them and motioned them to leave quickly.


    Chen Mo didn''t stop him. According to his original intention, he would not let the two people leave. But since his grandfather said that, Chen Mo would not disobey his grandfather because of these two little roles.


    Chen Mo turned to look at Chen Yue and said, "cousin, this belongs to you."


    Chen Yue looks at the familiar Mountain Gate, but her master and elder martial brothers are gone and will never come back.


    Seeing things and thinking of people, Chen Yue couldn''t help sighing.


    Thank you, cousin Chen mo


    However, Chen Yue is more grateful to Chen Mo for taking back the mountain gate and finally fulfilling his dying wish.


    "Little mo, I''m still itching. Will they come back?" Chen Guoliang seems to have something to say, rubbing his hands and saying.


    Chen Mo smiles mysteriously: "don''t worry, Grandpa. Soon you will be able to do your best again!"


    "Oh, you mean they''ll come back?" Chen Guoliang asked curiously.


    Chen Mo nodded: "just now that guy left two elders, just to go back and report. I believe their rescuers will come here soon."


    "Ha ha, OK, then I can have a good fight again!" Chen Guoliang is very happy.


    Chen Yue was speechless for a while. She never knew that her second grandfather, who was always gentle and cautious, had such a warlike side.


    However, Chen Mo thinks it is necessary to remind Chen Mo: "second grandfather, cousin Chen Mo, I think it''s better for us to be safe. Let''s find someone to find out how many rescuers they have brought in."


    "No, I''ve already dealt with people in the ancient martial arts world. I know something about their strength. We''ll kill as many as they come!" Chen Mo''s words are full of vigor and heroism.


    Chen Guoliang laughed excitedly and said: "well, my Chen family''s descendants want to have such pride! I''m afraid he''ll do anything, and I''ll die! "


    Chen Mo three people sit in the main hall of Shanhe sect, waiting for Yu Junmo to move the rescue troops.


    The main hall of shanhezong is still the same before the Yu family can repair it.


    Looking at the familiar hall, Chen Yue is sad.


    Chen Guoliang depicts the Wuji boxing that Chen Mo taught him. When he encounters something he doesn''t understand, he asks Chen Mo, who is also a professor who never gets tired of.


    It has to be said that Chen Guoliang''s cultivation talent in martial arts can be listed among the top talents. Chen Mo knows something at once, and even Chen Mo is a little surprised.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Chen Guoliang can catch up with Chen Songzi and Yan Qingcheng and become the next Holy Land.


    Chen Mo suddenly has an idea that all his forces have been integrated into momen, but there are too few warriors in momen. Once the enemy invades, there is no one who can be on his own. Chen Mo feels it is necessary to increase his strength.


    Just like this time, if Yan Qingcheng, Chen Songzi, the dragon group and Jiaolong didn''t fight to kill him for a long time, although those people in the ancient martial arts world couldn''t kill him, but if they ended the situation in a hurry, it would cost Chen Mo a lot, and even leave irreparable wounds to his body.


    This time, although it is also the end of the breakthrough ahead of time, fortunately, it gives Chen Mo some preparation time to minimize the loss.


    If not, I''m afraid the damage Chen Mo has suffered this time will never be repaired.


    However, if Chen Mo had a group of powerful subordinates at that time, he would certainly be able to drag them on until he finished breaking the situation.


    Now, although Chen Mo has successfully broken the boundary, his body has suffered a lot of damage. He needs several very precious medicinal materials to refine daoguiyuan pill to repair the damaged Daoji.


    "It seems necessary to establish a group of forces of our own." Chen Mo thought.


    Chen Mo three people in Shanhe zongshanmen waiting for three days, and then, Yu Jun Mo moved the rescue came.


    There are many people in the Yu family this time. There are more than 50 of them. The first one is a middle-aged man. He seems to be the head of the Yu family.


    Beside him is Yu Junmo, who was scared away by Chen Mo a few days ago.


    "Boy, dare to provoke my family. I''ll see how you die this time!" Yu Junmo moved to the rescue, and began to be arrogant.


    Chen Guoliang laughed and said: "boy, you are the loser of my team, and you dare to speak wildly. Come on, I''ll teach you a lesson again!"


    Yu Junmo''s face turned red. He did not dare to fight with Chen Guoliang.


    "Father, these three people, they are the remaining evils of Shanhe sect." Yu Junmo turned and said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, Yu Biao, is the contemporary owner of the Yu family. His own strength is also the peak of the master of peeping into the divine realm, and even half of his foot has entered the divine realm.

 Chapter 728

    Yu Biao looks at Chen Mo, and in his perception, whether he is Chen Guoliang or Chen Yue, he can perceive the specific strength.


    But Chen Mo is the only one who can''t see through.


    What''s more, Chen Mo looks at so many of them, but he still looks the same. If he doesn''t have a strong backing, he will be arrogant.


    Obviously, Chen Mo is not a fool, so he will not be so arrogant that he will not even die.


    "Three of you, shanhezong killed my family first. We asked them for justice, but they set us up and had to destroy them. If you are from shanhezong, as long as you promise to leave Shanmen and never come here again, why don''t you do it?"


    Yu Biao''s high sounding words turned out to be a victim.


    Chen Yue was furious: "bah, do you want a little face? It''s you who slaughtered our Shanhe sect in order to seize the gate of our Shanhe sect. It''s shameless to be here to confuse black and white! "


    Yu Biao''s face was gloomy. He looked at Yu Junmo and asked in a low voice, "who is she?"


    Yu Junmo blushed and hesitated: "it''s like the fish that escaped from Shanhe sect."


    "Waste!" Yu Biao glared at Yu Junmo and turned to look at Chen Yue. His face was gloomy and said, "since it''s the remaining sin of Shanhe sect, don''t go today."


    With that, Yu Biao waved to his men and immediately surrounded them.


    Chen Guoliang stepped forward and said with a bold laugh: "you people are really shameless. You always bully others with more. But I''m not afraid of it. Just let me know! "


    "Hum, old man, don''t worry. I will send you to the West soon." Yu Biao''s face trembled and said.


    Chen looked at the eager Chen Guoliang and said, "grandfather, how about you watch the battle first this time? Let me help you to teach these despicable people a lesson


    Chen Guoliang is also very clear that he is definitely not the opponent of so many people. He immediately laughs and agrees, "OK, let my grandson teach you a lesson."


    This is particularly harsh in the ears of the Yu family, just like Chen Guoliang deliberately insulting the Yu family.


    He didn''t do it, but let his grandson teach others. Doesn''t it mean that all the Yu family are inferior to their grandsons?


    Yu Biao was so angry that he yelled: "go ahead, break them into ten thousand pieces for me!"


    "Yes


    Yu''s family, compared with those who were the first to attack Yangui lake, had no sense of shame. They directly started the sea of people tactics, just like the kind of scuffle in the street.


    Chen Guoliang was a little worried and said, "little mo, there are so many of them. You have to be careful!"


    Chen Mo light smile: "grandfather rest assured, in my eyes, these are just mole ants!"


    Chen Yue is a burst of speechless, feelings, this is pro Ye sun ah, the same arrogance!


    If there is no arrogance of capital, it should really be called arrogance. But if there is absolute strength of arrogance, it is called self-confidence.


    Chen Mo is self-confidence.


    More than 50 family members were beaten down by Chen Mo within a minute.


    Among them, Yu Biao, the just invincible owner of the Yu family.


    Chen Mo stepped on Yu Junmo''s body with one foot and asked faintly, "who was the old man just now?"


    Chen Mo''s power is very tricky. It seems to be able to break people''s body protecting Qi and directly act on the body. Moreover, the pain seems to be magnified ten times.


    Yu Junmo, a spoiled young master, can''t hold on for a moment. Yelling to Chen Mo for mercy: "spare my life, I have no eyes, I don''t know the elder. Please spare my life. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for the elder."


    "I don''t want you to be an ox or a horse. I''ll ask you, who did you call old man just now? Is that him?" Chen Mo points to Yu Biao lying on the ground and asks coldly.


    Yu Junmo''s face is green. Chen Mo wants to kill him!


    That''s his father. If he says that his father is an old man, he will not be skinned by his father after he goes back?


    "Master, please forgive me. We''ll get out of here immediately. You can take this mountain gate if you want. I''m willing to do anything you want me to do. Just let us go!" Yu Junmo was frightened by Chen Mo, a person in a minute, the scene of more than 50 fighters all down, this is what kind of strength?


    You know, these warriors are almost equal to the full strength of his family.


    How powerful is Chen Mo?


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "excuse me? Yes, I''ll answer my question first


    Yu Junmo wants to die. He answers Chen Mo''s question. Even if he lives, life is not like death when he goes back!


    "Master, please be merciful. Please forgive me!" Yu Junmo can only keep kowtowing for mercy, that sentence is absolutely dare not say.


    Chen Guoliang some can''t go on, light said: "forget it, little mo, don''t hard for him, if they can promise not to do evil in the future, let them go!"


    Chen Mo says in his heart that his grandfather is too kind-hearted to understand the cruelty of the martial arts world.


    Today, even if he let the Yu family go, they will not feel any gratitude. Moreover, they will make even greater efforts to find more powerful helpers to help them revenge.


    However, Chen Mo was fearless and could not bear to disobey Chen Guoliang.


    Chen mosong opened his feet and said coldly, "you have heard my grandfather''s words. If it falls into my hands next time, there will be only one way out."


    "Go away!"


    They all lie down in a hurry. Yu Junmo reaches out to help Yu Biao and runs away in a hurry.


    Chen Yuewang told Chen Mo, his eyes full of helplessness: "cousin Chen Mo, I think it''s necessary to tell my grandfather about the world of martial arts."


    Chen Mo nodded: "thank you, cousin Chen Yue."


    "This..." Chen Yue is confused. She means to let Chen Mo explain to Chen Guoliang, but Chen Mo throws this hot potato to her instead.


    After the Yu family left, as Chen Mo expected, they did not feel grateful for Chen Mo, but thought they had been greatly humiliated.


    "Master, what should we do now? That boy''s strength is really too strong! " An elder exclaimed, thinking of Chen Mo''s methods, he was still scared.


    Yu Biao''s face is gloomy, but he is also very afraid of Chen Mo''s strength: "this revenge must be avenged, but we can''t deal with that boy with the strength of the Yu family. It seems that this matter will trouble the Dugu family."


    The old man was surprised, and his eyes were full of joy: "the Dugu family is one of the eight families in the ancient martial arts world. If you invite an elder of Shenjing, you will surely be able to destroy this boy."


    The old man flattered Yu Biao, which made him feel much better.


    "Although the Dugu family and the rest of my family are in laws, it''s the strength of others'' family. Only our own family has a strong spirit, that''s the real strength." Yu Biao''s face sighed a little. He didn''t know whether it was really sad or pretended to be deep.


    With that, Yu Biao turned and looked at his son beside him. His face flashed a touch of cold.


    Yu Junmo is always trembling for fear that his father will blame him and ask Chen Mo for mercy.


    Seeing his father''s eyes, he immediately softened his knees, knelt on the ground and cried out: "father, I was in a hurry at that time, so I made a move that insulted our family. I hope my father will forgive me."


    "Get up. It''s very valuable that you didn''t give me those three words. I don''t blame you for asking for mercy from that boy! "

 Chapter 729

    Yu Junmo was overjoyed and kept kowtowing to his father: "thank you father, thank you father!"


    "Father, this time I''ll go to Dugu''s house to move rescue soldiers. Let me go. I have a good relationship with young master Dugu. He will help us!"


    Yu Biao narrowed his eyes and looked at his useless son. Although he made great efforts to cultivate his son, his performance has always been unsatisfactory.


    But it''s not useless at all. At least the son can play with the young master of the Dugu family, and he has the same bad taste and becomes a raccoon dog.


    This time I went to Dugu''s house to move a rescue soldier. His son, who is not fighting for success, is absolutely responsible!


    Yu Biao nodded: "OK, I''ll let you go this time and make up for your mistakes! Don''t come back if you can''t move to help the soldiers. "


    Yu Junmo was surprised, but he was sure to move the rescuers: "father, don''t worry, I will be able to find the rescuers!"


    "Go and come back!" Yu Biao Su Sheng exhorts.


    "Yes


    Yu Junmo went to Dugu''s house to move rescue soldiers. Yu Biao was not idle, so he immediately called two powerful men: "you go to find out the details of that boy for me. Those who have such strength must not be unknown. This time I must be fully prepared, and then I will take revenge!"


    A touch of cruelty flashed in Yu Biao''s eyes. Today''s humiliation was the first time in his life. If he didn''t revenge, he would not die.


    The ancient martial arts, the Dugu family.


    The Dugu family is one of the eight families in the ancient martial arts world. Each elder in the family must arrive at the divine realm before he can take up the post.


    Although the eight families are inferior to the six schools in the ancient martial arts circle, the eight families have always been dissatisfied and have always been willing to compete with the six schools.


    The Dugu family, the young master of Dugu, is about to spoil the two third tier female stars that the secular world has found, but Yu Junmo comes to find them.


    As soon as he was about to get down to business, Dugu Yue had to stop for a while, but he didn''t feel unhappy about being disturbed. Instead, he had a bad smile on his face.


    Dugu Yue receives Yu Junmo in the living room.


    Yu Junmo is taken to the hall. When he sees Dugu Yue in ragged clothes, his eyes suddenly show a touch of light.


    Yu Junmo walked cautiously to Dugu Yue and said with a flattering smile, "brother, I''m not sure if it''s bad for you?"


    Yu Junmo naturally means something.


    Dugu Yue raised his head and burst out laughing. Looking at Yu Junmo, he picked his eyebrows and said, "brother, you''re just in time. I''ve just got two good things. I''m good at Kung Fu. I''m sure you''re satisfied. Would you like to join us? "


    With that, Dugu Yue picks his eyebrows at Yu Junmo.


    When Yu Jun came here, he wanted to be with Dugu Yue. Moreover, he and Dugu Yue shared the same bad taste in this respect, so he would not disobey Dugu Yue''s good intentions.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''ve come earlier. Since brother Dugu sincerely invited me, I won''t respect you!" Yu Junmo said with a smile.


    "Go." Dugu pulls up Yu Junmo, and they turn to the bedroom together.


    After a dark time, Dugu Yue and Yu Junmo began to talk about business.


    Of course, Yu Junmo did his best to discredit Chen Mo and others, and described them as the scum who committed all kinds of crimes and killed and set fire to others. He described them as miserable little girls who were bullied.


    Dugu Yue naturally won''t believe Yu Junmo''s lies, but since the Yu family is in trouble, for the sake of their affinity, he can''t just sit back and ignore them. What''s more, they are still like-minded friends. Dugu Yue should help them anyway.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll ask two elders to come with me and kill those people!" Dugu patted his chest to make sure.


    Yu Junmo immediately bowed down and said, "brother Dugu, please accept my respect!"


    Dugu Yue picked up Yu Junmo and said, "you''re welcome. It''s just a matter of picking up a arrogant boy. For my Dugu family, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand!"


    "You go back first, and I''ll be there later."


    "Good!" Yu Junmo returns happily.


    Dugu Yue doesn''t care about Chen Mo at all. If he knows that Chen Mo is hard to deal with, he won''t agree with Yu Junmo.


    Although he and Yu Junmo share similar tastes and are called brothers, in Dugu Yue''s eyes, Yu Junmo is just a little brother he plays with. He doesn''t care about Yu Junmo at all.


    Young masters like Dugu Yue, if they were not people with the same status and status as him, they would not really get along with each other.


    It is because Dugu more and more despises the strength of the Yu family, so he thinks that the person who can defeat the Yu family is no big deal, so he readily agrees to Yu Junmo.


    "Somebody, help me to call elder Mo and elder Li!" Dugu Yue shouts to his subordinates.


    Chen Mo, Chen Guoliang and Chen Yue temporarily returned to the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union. Originally, Chen Yue was asked to stay in shanhezong, but when Chen Yue saw things and thought of people, she was sad and went back to Chen''s home with Chen mo.


    However, not all the disciples of Shanhe sect have died. Some of the disciples who have been away from home have escaped the disaster. These days, they return to the school and learn that the school has been destroyed. Although they are sad, they are strong enough to carry on the inheritance of the school.


    So there''s no need for Chen Yue to worry.


    After Chen Yue came back, she gave Chen Guoliang a good knowledge of the world outlook of martial arts. She wanted Chen Guoliang to understand that his previous practice was the benevolence of women and human beings, which was an alien among martial arts.


    However, Chen Guoliang didn''t think so, and even said that he wanted to change the warrior''s world outlook. Since no one is the first person, then he is the one to do it.


    If we can change the warrior''s world outlook, then Chen Guoliang is the first person to reform.


    Chen Yue was speechless. Never thought that his second grandfather had such lofty ambition.


    Chen Mo doesn''t matter. Let Chen Guoliang do whatever he wants. Chen Mo will support everything if anything happens. As long as Chen Guoliang''s safety is not in danger, Chen Mo won''t care.


    Moreover, Chen Mo also thinks that the world outlook of those warriors really needs to be reformed.


    Chen Mo is only responsible for Teaching Chen Guoliang''s cultivation and fighting skills. Chen Yue is patient and continues to teach Chen Guoliang the world of martial arts popularization.


    Yan Qingcheng calls and says that Chen Songzi and others have taken the pills left by Chen mo. after the injury recovers, their cultivation has also made a big step forward.


    The other two members of the dragon group have also successfully stepped into the ranks of the masters of peeping into the divine realm. In time, it will not be difficult to break through the divine realm.


    It''s said that it''s hard to go to heaven. Now it seems that the divine realm is not very difficult. It''s just that the cultivation of martial arts is too weak.


    The ancient martial arts world is much stronger than the martial arts and Taoism world. At least the strong one in the divine realm can catch a few at will.


    However, Chen Mo seems to feel that the aura of the earth seems to be increasing recently. I don''t know whether it is his illusion or the aura of the earth is really recovering.


    That feeling is very strong, but when you feel it carefully, there is no big discovery.


    However, Chen Mo clearly feels that the aura of heaven and earth is indeed growing. That feeling is obvious and can''t be wrong.


    If he doesn''t understand, Chen Mo doesn''t think about it any more. If there are problems in the world that even he can''t understand, it''s no use even thinking about them. That''s beyond his ability, and beyond a lot.

 Chapter 730

    Chen Songzi has already begun to practice the real cultivation skills Chen Mo left him. He thinks that his strength will increase more rapidly in the future.


    Of course, Yan Qingcheng''s strength must be faster than that of Chen mo. with Tianfeng''s hidden pulse and real cultivation skills, Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation is even faster than that of Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t intend to let her cultivation progress too fast. The way to cultivate immortals is to go against the heaven, and the foundation is important.


    If Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation progress is too fast, he will go on the same old way as he used to, and he will hardly make progress in the later period.


    In the phone told Yan Qingcheng some, and then hang up the phone, this Chen Mo also rest assured.


    The Yu family and the people Yu Biao sent to find out Chen Mo''s identity have come back, but his people are obviously stupid. They just found out that Chen Guoliang is from the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union, and they didn''t continue to study.


    As for Chen Mo''s identity, they didn''t check it at all, so they came back to report it to Yu Biao.


    If you look up a little more carefully, Chen Mo''s identity can''t be concealed.


    "Master, the identities of the three people have been found. They are from the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union."


    Yu Biao put down his tea cup and frowned: "the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union? Why have I never heard of this family? "


    The man said with a smile: "master, the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union is a secular family."


    "What Yu Biao was stunned. He just felt that he was holding a breath in front of his chest and almost didn''t come up.


    "The family of the secular world beat my family down and begged for mercy! How is that possible? " Yu Biao roared.


    "Master, maybe they are lucky. The boy has found a good master, so his strength is extraordinary. I''ve already investigated. Except for the boy, Chen Jiaqi is an ordinary person. "


    Yu Biao said, "so the only three of them in the Chen family are warriors?"


    "That''s right." The subordinate nodded.


    Yu Biao suddenly roared: "how can it be that three people''s family even beat my family to kneel down and beg for mercy, shame!"


    Yu Biao said in a long voice, his face livid.


    "Calm down, master. Now we''ve found out their details. It''s not easy to get revenge. Even if he has extraordinary strength, isn''t it easy to deal with the ordinary people in the Chen family? " The subordinate said with a bad smile.


    Yu Biao shook his head and said seriously, "don''t touch their families unless you have to. Unless we kill the three warriors, if they retaliate, there will be no one in the rest of us to stop them! "


    "The owner of the house is thoughtful. I see." The subordinates flattered.


    "Now wait for the Dugu family to come." Yu Biao showed a ferocious look in his eyes: "Chen family of the southern Soviet Union! What a surprise! I hope you three can stop the Dugu family, or I want you Chen family to get rid of the world


    Yu Biao already has the heart to destroy the Chen family. If Chen Guoliang knows Yu Biao''s mind, I don''t know if he will be merciful.


    Another day, Dugu Yue came to the Yu family with two elders and a dozen subordinates.


    Yu Biao welcomed him personally, entertained him attentively, and set a grand banquet in the hall of Yu''s family.


    "I really appreciate that you can come. Here, I''d like to drink to you!" On the wine table, Yu Biao toasted Dugu Yue himself.


    Dugu Yue said modestly, "Uncle Yu is too polite. Junmo and I are friends. Our two families are in laws. The Yu family has been bullied. Naturally, my Dugu family should help us!"


    "Well, come on, I''ll drink to you again!" Yu Biao said happily.


    After three rounds of drinking, Dugu Yue suddenly asked, "by the way, uncle Yu, do you know what your opponent is? I came in a hurry. There was no investigation. "


    Yu Biao''s face turned red when he heard these words. Chen''s family is just a family in the secular world, and they are even invincible. If they say it, will it arouse Dugu Yue''s ridicule?


    However, since Dugu Yue asked, Yu Biao couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell the truth.


    After hearing this, Dugu Yue tried his best to hold back his smile, and he was even less aware of the strength of the Yu family.


    "Uncle Yu, don''t worry. I''ll help you out this time!"


    "No matter who his disciple is, I''m not afraid of him!"


    Yu Biao looks at the emperor Lao Tzu on Dugu Yue''s face, and I''m not afraid of it. I''m sad in my heart. This is strength!


    If his family had the strength of eight families, how could it be his turn to ask the Dugu family to help him deal with a secular family?


    "Come on, uncle Yu, I''ll drink to you, too. After drinking this glass of wine, let''s set out and watch me stir up the Chen family for you Dugu is more confident. He is just a secular family. He can crush a little finger to death.


    Yu Biao raised his glass with an ugly face and said with a smile, "thank you, nephew!"


    Nansu, Chen family.


    Chen Mo is teaching Chen Guoliang some luck skills in the yard. Suddenly he stops and goes to the gate.


    Chen Guoliang has no doubt about him and continues to practice Chen Mo''s skills of luck.


    Bang!


    The front door of the Chen family is kicked, and the security guard is also beaten in. Dugu Yue and Yu Biao come in with people.


    Looking at Chen Guoliang, who was still in a posture, Dugu glanced more contemptuously, then turned to Yu Biao and asked, "Uncle Yu, is that them?"


    Yu Biao''s eyes were full of resentment, staring at Chen Mo and nodding: "that''s them."


    Dugu Yue said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will make uncle Yu satisfied with the following things."


    With that, Dugu stepped forward and looked at Chen Mo scornfully. He said in a scornful tone: "boy, is that you, uncle Yu?"


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Guoliang and said with a smile, "see, Grandpa, I said that even if you let him go, he will not appreciate you, but will move to rescue the soldiers and take revenge on you even more!"


    "Am I right?"


    Chen Guoliang waited for Yu Biao and nodded helplessly: "yes, you''re right."


    With that, Chen Guoliang glared at Yu Biao fiercely, with a reproach on his face: "can''t you let people save snacks?"


    Yu Biao is so angry that he thinks that Chen Guoliang, the master of the Yu family, has taught him how to face him?


    "Old man, don''t be hypocritical there. You will die today!" Yu Biao said maliciously.


    Hearing that Yu Biao insulted Chen Guoliang, Chen Mo''s face turned cold. He looked at Yu Biao and said, "today you will die, too!"


    Yu Biao''s frightened eyes shrink slightly. Facing Chen Mo, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Dugu looks at Chen Mo with great interest. Although he is not a good person, he still has the most basic ability to observe words and colors. He finds that Yu Biao is afraid of Chen mo.


    "That''s interesting. Although the master of the family is not strong enough, he is not so afraid of a young man under 20 years old! Does this boy have any amazing identity or strength? "


    With this thought, Dugu Yue''s eyes naturally focused on Chen mo.


    "Boy, how dare you be disrespectful to master Yu? I don''t think you''re living long enough! " Dugu said with a sneer.


    Chen Mo gave him a cold glance and asked absently, "who are you? Do you want to mind your own business? "


    Dugu Yue''s mouth showed a proud radian: "I''m Dugu Yue. My family is one of the eight families in ancient martial arts. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, don''t blame me for being rude

 Chapter 731

    Although Dugu Yue''s tone is arrogant, he is not in a hurry. He just wants to get Chen Mo''s details.


    Chen Mo''s face showed a sudden color, light said: "eight families, no wonder you dare to come here!"


    "However, I seem to have killed some of the eight families."


    Dugu Yue''s face changed. He thought that he would report to his family. Even if Chen Mo was not afraid, he would give him some thin noodles. You know, even the six sects have to give their eight families some face, but Chen Mo didn''t give them any face.


    "Boy, you are crazy!" Dugu Yue''s face was ugly: "tell me about you. Let me see if you have any capital!"


    Dugu is more and more angry, but he hasn''t forgotten to ask Chen murdi carefully, so as not to provoke a powerful enemy to his family.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t play according to the routine at all. Since Dugu Yuedu has already reported his family, Chen Mo must report his own details according to the rules.


    But Chen Mo didn''t do it at all. Instead, he laughed with disdain and said, "no, let''s go together."


    Dugu Yueqi really wants to directly order to kill Chen Mo, but he still stifles it.


    Just then, a subordinate of the Dugu family ran to Dugu Yue with an uncertain face, and whispered in Dugu Yue''s ear, "young master, he seems to be master Chen!"


    "What master Chen?" Dugu frowned and murmured. Suddenly, Dugu exclaimed: "master Chen! You are master Chen of Hanyang


    Dugu looks into Chen Mo''s eyes with fear.


    That subordinate is one of the warriors who escaped from Yangui lake. At the beginning, six major schools of ancient martial arts, together with eight families, sent people to besiege Yangui Lake in an attempt to snatch back the treasure of Ice Palace from Chen mo.


    As a result, after being forced to break through the realm, Chen Mo killed all sides, and sent out more than a dozen strong people in the realm of God, but none of them survived.


    However, the people in the ancient martial arts circle just put up with this big loss and didn''t dare to continue to trouble Chen mo.


    This event had a great influence in the ancient martial arts world, although those at the bottom didn''t feel much about it, they just lost a battle. However, among the high-level officials in the ancient martial arts circle, all forces strictly restricted their subordinates and prohibited them from provoking master Chen.


    As one of the eight families, Dugu Yue, as the young master of the Dugu family, was naturally told by the master.


    Chen Mo looked at Dugu Yue and said, "yes, it''s me!"


    Chen Mo directly admitted his identity. Anyway, most people already know Chen Mo''s identity, and there is no need to hide it.


    And since he killed people in the ancient martial arts world, Chen Mo knows that the historical trajectory of the world has all changed.


    It''s basically impossible for him to finish college step by step according to the track of his previous life.


    What''s more, his regrets in his school days have been basically made up, and Chen Mo doesn''t need to stay in school.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s style of action has become more decisive and resolute.


    Dugu Yue''s face turned green and red. He vowed to help the Yu family come out. He was not afraid of Fang, the sixth major sect, or the Chinese official.


    However, it turns out that the other party is master Chen, who is a murderer. Dugu Yue''s father doesn''t want to provoke him. He has enough brains to kill Chen Mo!


    It can be said that except for Chen Mo, no matter who the Yu family has provoked, Dugu Yue can give the Yu family an explanation today.


    Chen Mo is the only one. Dugu Yue has nothing to do with him.


    Dugu Yue even remembered his father''s words: "if you mess with anyone in the world, my father can help you. Only master Chen in Hanyang, if you mess with him, either he will die or our Dugu family will be destroyed!"


    When Dugu Yue heard his father''s words, he was shocked. It can be seen from this sentence that although his father was not afraid of master Chen, he was the last to provoke him.


    In fact, the reason why the Dugu family didn''t want to provoke Chen Mo is that the hatred between the two families didn''t reach that level. If Chen Mo killed the family members of the Dugu family today, or humiliated the Dugu family just as he humiliated the Yu family, then even if he offended Chen Mo, he would not be in such a dilemma as he is now.


    However, it''s not worthwhile to provoke master Chen just for the sake of the Yu family. The Yu family is not worth it.


    The Yu family have heard of master Chen''s name, but they don''t know as well as the Dugu family. They just heard that master Chen in the martial arts world is not easy to provoke, and they don''t know that Chen Mo once killed more than a dozen powerful men in the divine realm.


    If you know, lend Yu Biao ten courage, he also dare not to provoke Chen mo.


    However, with the Dugu family as the backstage, Yu Biao feels that even master Chen has nothing to be afraid of.


    Seeing that Dugu Yue was standing still, Yu Biao''s face was uncertain. He could not help suspecting that Dugu Yue was scared by master Chen''s reputation.


    Yu Biao didn''t want to see Dugu Yue flinch. He tentatively said, "you''re famous, master Chen. Don''t you know if you''re afraid of him?"


    Dugu Yueming knows Yu Biao''s intention, but he can''t help it. He can''t admit that the Dugu family is afraid of master Chen.


    However, if the Dugu family is not afraid of master Chen, Yu Biao will definitely urge him to do something about him. What should Dugu Yue do then?


    The more Dugu scolded, the more old Yu family, he didn''t know that he was in trouble with master Chen.


    After weighing, Dugu Yue didn''t answer Yu Biao''s words. Anyway, even if he didn''t pay attention to Yu Biao, the Yu family didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Yu''s family is an indispensable role.


    Dugu Yue bows to Chen Mo and says, "it''s master Chen. We don''t know that this is master Chen''s home. I don''t mean to offend you. I hope master Chen will forgive me!"


    "I''ll leave soon!" With that, the more Dugu ignored the dull eyes of the Yu family, took his people, turned around and left.


    Yu Junmo saw that Dugu Yue was going to leave, but he didn''t see the situation clearly. He quickly advised: "brother Dugu, you can''t just leave. You promised to get justice for my family!"


    Dugu looked at Yu Junmo, the young man who was playing with him, sadly, but his eyesight was far worse.


    Well, it''s better to make fewer friends with such a fool in the future.


    Dugu looked at Yu Junmo coldly and said, "Yu Junmo, please call me my full name, or master Dugu, we are not so familiar!"


    Yu Junmo was stunned and looked at Dugu Yue with a cold face. If he didn''t understand, he would be a fool.


    "Yes, I understand. Young master Dugu, go slowly!" Yu Junmo''s face is as gray as death, and his eyes are full of humiliation. Thanks to him, he always regards Dugu Yue as a close friend. In his eyes, he is a small role that can be easily abandoned.


    Yu Biao coldly looks at his disheartened son. Compared with Dugu Yue, he is nothing but playing.


    However, since Dugu Yue has made a choice, Yu Biao has no choice but to leave now. Otherwise, he will be humiliated by Chen Mo just because of the strength of his family.


    Yu Biao stares at Yu Junmo coldly and shouts: "go!"


    Yu Junmo, like a walking corpse, follows Yu Biao to leave behind.


    However, Chen Mo suddenly said: "wait a minute, do I let you go?"


    The steps of the Yu family stopped immediately. Even Dugu Yue and the Dugu family, who had already reached the door, could not help but stop.


    Looking back at Chen Mo, I don''t know what he wants to do.

 Chapter 732

    Holding back his anger, Dugu Yue bows to Chen Mo and says, "master Chen, you are..."


    As a matter of fact, just now, Dugu Yue was already giving advice to Chen.


    It''s reasonable to say that if Chen Mo doesn''t want to fight with the Dugu family, then he won''t embarrass Dugu Yue at this time.


    But now Chen Mo suddenly stops. Is he planning to live with the Dugu family?


    Without looking at Dugu Yue, Chen Mo quickly said, "you can go. He must stay!"


    Chen Mo points to Yu Biao and says that he feels that Dugu Yue and others are just a group of flies. He just wants to drive them away.


    Yu Biao''s heart sank, staring at Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a fierce, it seems that this boy does not want to let me go.


    Dugu frowns more and more. It seems that Chen Mo doesn''t want to live with his Dugu family. But if he just leaves Yu Biao here, his Dugu family will surely be ridiculed by others in the Wulin.


    At that time, his Dugu family will be accused of treachery. Who dares to take refuge in his Dugu family in the future.


    Now is a good time for the ancient martial arts world. All forces in the ancient martial arts world are developing vigorously, recruiting talents and expanding their own power, and the Dugu family is no exception. Therefore, at this point, we must not give the Dugu family a name of treachery.


    Dugu Yue said with a smile: "master Chen, uncle Yu is the one my Dugu family has brought. If you can''t take him back, it''s not good for the reputation of my Dugu family. I hope master Chen will give him a hand and let him go this time!"


    Dugu Yue''s posture has been very low, which can be said to give Chen Mo face. Moreover, he moved out of the Dugu family to be a big tree. Most people would give Dugu Yue face in the face of the Dugu family.


    What''s more, Dugu Yue''s words also send a message to Chen Mo, that is, this time he released Yu Biao first, because it''s the Dugu family who brought him. Next time he falls into Chen Mo''s hands, the Dugu family will not care.


    For his part, even Dugu Yue felt that he had lost his share. It was said that master Chen had no reason to refuse.


    However, Chen Mo''s style of doing things is not comparable to that of ordinary people?


    Chen Mo laughs with disdain and says, "your face of Dugu family is worthless to me. Get out of here, or I''ll change my mind and you won''t leave!"


    Chen Mo is so strong that he reveals a message to the people in ancient martial arts: don''t provoke me, no one will face me!


    Dugu Yue''s face turns red instantly. Chen Mo''s words are too much. If Dugu Yue can tolerate it, then the Dugu family will not have the face to stand in the ancient martial arts world.


    When Yu Biao heard Chen Mo''s words, he was calm on the surface, but he was secretly excited in his heart: "if Dugu Yue can even resist this insult, then the Dugu family will have no face to see people in the future. He didn''t want to be the enemy of master Chen, but master Chen didn''t appreciate it at all! Ha ha


    Dugu became more and more angry. He glared at Chen Mo and said, "master Chen, don''t go too far. If you take back what you just said and apologize to me, I can take it as if nothing happened."


    Chen Mo interrupted Dugu Yue and said impatiently, "what I said has never been taken back. If you don''t want to go, stay! "


    "You..." Dugu Yue''s face is ferocious, and Chen Moshi is pushing him to the extreme: "master Chen, I didn''t want to provoke you, but you have to force me. You do this, just want to live with my Dugu family!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Mo disdained: "you are not worthy to die with me, even if your eight families are together!"


    Dugu angrily drank: "arrogance!"


    "Master Chen, I really don''t understand why you do this? Do you want to fight against the whole ancient martial arts world alone? "


    Chen Mo''s face was flat, and his voice showed disdain: "I''ve been acting all my life. Why should I explain to you?"


    Chen Guoliang was so excited that he yelled, "OK, it''s my grandson and grandson of the Chen family, Xiao Mo, good job!"


    Dugu Yue secretly clenched his fists, stared at Chen Mo, and said, "master Chen, you forced me to do this!"


    "Two elders, please do it!" Dugu Yue bowed to the two elders behind him.


    "Don''t worry, young master. This boy is so arrogant that we can''t see him for a long time. No matter what master Chen or Master Li is, how much strength can he have with his age?" Behind Dugu Yue, the old man in the black robe said coldly, looking at Chen Mo with disdain.


    Dugu Yue knows more about Chen Mo than these elders. More than a dozen of them were killed by master Chen with one sword. The two strong ones behind him are probably not much better.


    The only way to let them fight is to save the face of the Dugu family. Once the two elders are defeated, Dugu Yue immediately takes people to retreat on the pretext of being defeated.


    At that time, no one could say anything. It was much better than treachery and running away without fighting.


    "Elder Mo, be careful. If you are defeated, retreat immediately. Don''t fight hard!" Dugu explained it more directly.


    It''s a pity that elder Mo doesn''t understand Dugu Yue''s care at all. He thinks that Dugu Yue is just worried about his safety. He is moved and decides to fight for Dugu family until the last moment.


    If Dugu knew what Mo Changlao was thinking, he would spit blood.


    Two elders of the Dugu family step forward and look at Chen Mo coldly.


    Mo said: "master Chen, I''ve heard a lot about you. Please give me more advice today."


    Chen Mo was too lazy to talk nonsense. He stepped forward and said impatiently, "let''s go together, but you only have one chance to do it!"


    "Arrogance The two elders drank angrily together, and Mo said: "boy, you are really impatient. Let me see what qualifications you have to speak to us like this!"


    They are powerful in spirit. Even the head of the Dugu family is respectful to them, but Chen Mo''s attitude towards them is extremely frivolous. How can they bear it?


    "Watch the fist!"


    The two elders fight together, but they are still in a rage. Naturally, they don''t spare any effort to kill Chen mo.


    The power of the two powerful men is extraordinary. The strength of heaven and earth in Chen''s courtyard is directly controlled by the two powerful men.


    Yu Biao felt that the aura of heaven and earth around him was suddenly emptied, and he was extremely shocked by the strength of those who were strong in the divine realm.


    Chen Guoliang didn''t understand what was going on. He was a little surprised and said, "strange, how can I feel that I can''t absorb the aura of the world around me?"


    "Xiao Mo, you have to be careful. These two seem to be very powerful!" Worried about Chen Mo''s safety, Chen Guoliang warned.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. Although they have some strength, they are far worse than your grandson!" Chen Mo said with a smile. He was relaxed and didn''t pay attention to the attack that seemed to destroy heaven and earth.


    However, Chen Mo is not intentional, but the listener is intentional! Is that not to say that they are not as good as Chen Guoliang''s grandson?


    Chen Guoliang looks better than the two elder elders, but in fact he is not as old as the two elder elders. Chen Mo''s words directly belittle the two elders!


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Mo Chang''s big brother drinks a punch with ten success forces, just like a little sun, hitting Chen Mo head on.

 Chapter 733

    The full force of the two powerful men in the divine realm was very important. All of them were forced to retreat a few steps by the powerful force.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Guoliang was stunned. He never thought that cultivation could be powerful.


    After the shock, Chen Guoliang was full of excitement, because now he began to practice, so one day, he can become such a powerful man.


    Yu Biao looks at the attack from the two elders of the Dugu family in the sky. He is looking forward to seeing the peak of the divine realm. In time, he can become such a strong man.


    Chen Mo looked at the two men''s attack, still no action, a smile, step forward, a punch.


    The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s the best way!


    The huge power is like a mountain, which is directly pressed down from the sky. Just now, the two elders, who were still invincible, were directly smashed to the ground by Chen mo. The two powerful attacks just now, just like a mirror, disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone, can not help but open their mouths, looked at the scene in consternation.


    "Fake!"


    This is the thought in all people''s hearts. They think that the result is false. The attack of the two divine strongmen is false. Everything is false.


    Otherwise, why would such a powerful attack be easily cracked by a young man, even with two elders on the ground, unconscious?


    If it was in the past, Chen Mo''s strength would not be able to defeat the two powerful men in the divine realm. However, although Chen Mo''s breakthrough was not perfect last time, it was a success in general. Now it''s a solid nine fold project.


    Condensate nine heavy is the peak of the condensate field, which is many times stronger than condensate eight heavy. The next step is Jindan.


    It''s natural to deal with two warriors who break the spirit state.


    However, Chen Mo did it on purpose. His original intention was to shock the people in the ancient martial arts world. Even if he was doing this very badly, he had to do it cleanly.


    Only in this way can we frighten the people in the ancient martial arts world.


    However, the two elders were unlucky and became Chen Mo''s targets.


    Dugu soon woke up from the shock and looked at Chen Mo in disbelief, but the two powerful men on the ground showed that all this was true.


    "You killed them?" Dugu asked in horror.


    Chen Mo did not answer, but impatiently spit out a word: "roll!"


    Dugu Yue''s original plan to use the two elders'' blundering shot was defeated, and the two elders of Shenjing were destroyed.


    In this way, the strength of the Dugu family will be at the bottom of the eight families.


    However, Dugu Yue did not dare to take revenge, otherwise he would die here.


    Others gave him face, but master Chen didn''t give it at all.


    Without saying a word, Dugu Yue turns around and leaves with the rest of his men. His family has written down this hatred.


    Seeing that Dugu Yue takes people away, Yu Biao''s face turns to ashes. Since the two elders of Shenjing are killed by Chen Mo, he has already predicted his own ending.


    Yu Biao looked at Chen Mo and suddenly bowed to salute: "master Chen really deserves his reputation. I admit defeat and let it be dealt with! But, master Chen, please let my son and others go


    Yu Biao pointed to his subordinates and said.


    "Father Yu Junmo cried at a loss.


    Chen Mo looked at Yu Biao with a blank face and said coldly, "you are responsible for all this, and you have no worries with others. Last time, my grandfather was soft hearted. At that time, I said, "if you fall into my hands, you will die."


    Yu Biao nodded: "I remember, so I accept. Just ask Master Chen to let them go. All this is my personal idea, and it has nothing to do with them. "


    Chen Guoliang also came up and said, "little mo, you have to forgive people and forgive them."


    Chen Mo didn''t plan to kill Yu Junmo and the rest of the Yu family. These people are small characters, which are dispensable. It''s basically harmless to kill them or not.


    Since Chen Guoliang speaks, Chen Mo will naturally give him face.


    "Since grandfather speaks for you, I promise." Chen Mo said.


    Yu Biao looked happy and sincerely bowed down: "thank you, master Chen!"


    Chen Mo then said, "but if they fall into my hands again, the end will be the same as you!"


    "You remember!" Chen Mo swept all the people coldly. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to look at Chen Mo with their heads down.


    Chen Mo looked at Yu Biao and said coldly, "you can finish it yourself."


    Yu Junmo was shocked. He knelt down on the ground and cried for mercy: "master Chen, we know we are wrong. Please forgive my father''s life. From then on, my family is willing to submit to master Chen and work for you!"


    Chen Mo looks at him coldly, shakes his head, and his tone is plain, but there is no doubt: "in my life, I will practice what I say, you don''t need to say much!"


    Yu Biao smiles and looks at Yu Junmo: "son, go back. If we make a mistake, we will bear the consequences."


    With that, Yu Biao looks at Chen Mo, clenches his fists and destroys his meridians.


    "Master Chen, let the rest of my family go..."


    "Father Yu Junmo kneels on the ground and cries out.


    The rest of Yu''s family also shed tears secretly. Yu Biao''s last practice has won many people''s hearts. These Yu family members must be grateful for his kindness and loyal to his son.


    "Well, it''s very kind of you, but if you had known that, how could you have regretted it?" Chen Mo''s face is indifferent. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy.


    "You take the bodies away!" Chen Mo said to the rest of the Yu family.


    Two subordinates of the Yu family lift the body of Yu Biao and help Yu Junmo leave the Chen family.


    Chen Guoliang then began to speak: "little mo, I think you should give him a chance."


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "grandfather, you gave him a chance last time, but you also saw the result. No, although he looks repentant now, if you really give him another chance and let him go, he will only make it worse. "


    "This kind of person will wake up when he is about to die. It''s not worthy of sympathy at all." Chen Mo said.


    "OK, but this time you killed two elders of the Dugu family. Did you offend them again?" Chen Guoliang asked.


    "I''ve offended a lot of people. Grandfather, don''t worry. They don''t dare to do anything with me!" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    When dealing with the ancient martial arts, Chen Mo''s style is to fight until they are convinced.


    Chen Guoliang was amused by Chen Mo''s heroism: "ha ha, well, my Chen family''s descendants should have this air cap!"


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "grandfather, leave them alone. You''d better master the luck skills I taught you first."


    "Good!" Chen Guoliang nodded.


    The story that master Chen killed the master of the Yu family soon spread in the ancient martial arts world, but it soon passed. It didn''t leave much trouble. Maybe a Yu family doesn''t deserve the attention of people in ancient martial arts.


    However, master Chen killed two elders of the Dugu family, which caused a big stir in the ancient martial arts world.


    Although the Dugu family has been trying to hide the news, some people are quick witted and let it out.


    Besides, the spies arranged by other families in Dugu''s family will not be idle. It''s hard to keep this kind of thing out.

 Chapter 734

    Dugu family, the current owner of Dugu family, is very angry. The porcelains in the living room are broken.


    Dugu Yue knelt down and watched his father smash the valuable porcelain one by one.


    "You can really make trouble for me. Who are you going to offend? You''re going to offend master Chen, the murderer. In vain, you''ve damaged the two elders of the divine realm and put our Dugu family at the bottom of the eight families."


    "Damn you


    Dugu Wushuang scolded with a gloomy face. If Dugu was not his own son, he even wanted to kill people.


    Dugu bowed his head and admitted his mistake with a good attitude: "father, the Yu family didn''t explain it at that time. I didn''t know that the man was master Chen, but master Chen was too arrogant. At that time, I had already made a big concession. He pressed me step by step, and I couldn''t let the two elders do it."


    "And I didn''t really let the two elders fight him to death. I just shot a shot and left immediately. Who ever thought that the two elders didn''t even block a move... "


    "Shut up! More than a dozen strong gods were killed by him alone. Do you think two elders can do it? You should take people to retreat directly. As long as the strength of our Dugu family is still there, I don''t think anyone dares to talk too much! "


    Dugu Yue regretted it. He felt that his father was right. As long as the strength of the Dugu family was still there, no one would dare to say they were the Dugu family.


    Now the Dugu family has lost two elders of Shenjing, and their strength is greatly damaged. Many people dare to laugh at the Dugu family.


    There''s no way. The ancient martial arts world is a world of the jungle. As long as you lose your strength, many people will replace you.


    Dugu looked at Dugu Wushuang carefully with a sad face: "father, this is the end of the matter. Even if you kill me, you can''t bring those two elders back to life. Let''s think about what we should do next."


    Dugu Wushuang''s eyes were filled with resentment: "what else can we do? Master Chen killed my elder and humiliated my family. Now everyone in the ancient martial arts world knows about it. If we don''t ask Master Chen for an explanation, our Dugu family will not be able to have a foothold in this ancient martial arts world."


    Dugu was more worried and asked: "but father, master Chen is too powerful. Do you really want to fight with him?"


    "And with our current strength, even if we can kill master Chen, we will lose a lot. That kind of result is certainly not what father wants to see


    Dugu Wushuang said: "that''s natural. Even if we have to deal with master Chen, we can''t be the only Dugu family. The rest of us can enjoy our success. This is not what I want to see."


    "This time, I''m going to drag the other big families into the water. I don''t believe that master Chen can fight against the eight big families with one person!"


    Dugu Yue flattered: "father is wise!"


    Now, Wuzhou, Yangui lake.


    Yan Qingcheng, who is practicing new skills, suddenly receives a call from her father, asking her to go back to Yanjing anyway.


    The phone did not say the specific reason, but Yan Manchuan''s voice is very anxious, Yan Qingcheng worried about the accident at home, he promised to go back.


    Yan Qingcheng just tells Chen Songzi about it. She wants to go home to have a look and come back soon. There''s no need to inform Chen mo.


    So Yan Qingcheng returned to Yanjing with Sang Sang.


    Careful calculation, Yan Qingcheng has been away from home for some time, but now Yan Qingcheng is not what it used to be, and her fate can be controlled in her own hands.


    Today''s yanqingcheng is a super strong man in the divine realm. Looking at the whole earth, it is a rare existence.


    After returning to Yan''s home, Yan Manchuan didn''t tell Yan Qingcheng why she was called back. Instead, he told her how much he missed his daughter.


    This makes Yan Qingcheng suspicious. From her childhood memory, her father and grandfather never had a love affair. Some of them were just for family planning.


    However, now that her father has put on such an attitude, Yan Qingcheng can''t help suspecting.


    Is it because my strength is strong, so my father wants to win over me, and then he tries to move me with the family offensive?


    However, although my relationship with my family is not very good, it is not too rigid. If the family is in trouble, I will definitely do it. There is no need for my father to do it.


    Is it that they want me to do something?


    Yan Qingcheng''s mind turns. In a twinkling of an eye, she has thought about many possibilities. Only this, Yan Qingcheng thinks it is most possible.


    I just don''t know what the family wants me to do for them?


    After Yan Manchuan left, his grandfather Yan''an came to find Yan Qingcheng again. He was always a serious grandfather, but now he was smiling and looked at Yan Qingcheng with extremely kind eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Yan Qingcheng is not used to it. To say a word of disrespect, Yan''an heavy at the moment is like a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, how to see is not kind.


    However, as a granddaughter, this must not be said.


    "Qingcheng, it''s been some days since you left home. I heard that you have benefited a lot from master Chen and become a warrior now!" Yan''an said with a smile that his wrinkled eyes were shining with wisdom.


    Yan Qingcheng bowed and saluted: "master, I have learned a lot from him. I don''t know what it''s about to ask my father to call me back this time. "


    Yan''an smiles with a mysterious smile: "it''s a good thing to call you back, and it''s a great thing. Just put your heart back in your stomach."


    See Yan an heavy this appearance, Yan Qing City Heart more no spectrum.


    "Well, you stay at home for two days, and then you''ll know what happened!" With that, Yan''an looked at Yan Qingcheng with a heavy smile.


    Yan Qingcheng was looking at the heart of hair, wait until Yan''an re left, Yan Qingcheng immediately secretly asked Sang Sang: "do you think grandfather is a little strange?"


    Sang Sang said, "it''s not a little strange, it''s very strange!"


    Yan Qingcheng''s good-looking brows wrinkled together and asked: "what''s the matter? Why grandfather and father are both mysterious


    "Forget it, miss. Just wait and see what happens. With your current strength, even if they want to force you to do something, you can completely resist. There''s no need to guess at all. It''s a headache. " Sang Sang spread his hands, saying that he could not help.


    Yan Qingcheng sighed and said, "OK, let''s wait and see what happens."


    Yan Qingcheng stayed at home for a day. The next day, she was called out by her father to see a distinguished guest.


    Yan Qingcheng thought, finally came.


    Although the Yan family is only a second rate family in Yanjing, it can''t compare with those super aristocratic families, there is no doubt about the strength of the Yan family. If it''s not in Yanjing, the capital of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger, the strength of the Yan family, no matter in which province, is the top one.


    Therefore, the Yan family is also quite proud.


    But today, Yan Qingcheng found that the Yan family actually took out a very grand ceremony to receive the mysterious guest.


    "Who on earth is responsible for such a big battle?" Yan Qingcheng walked towards the hall and was suspicious.

 Chapter 735

    In the hall of Yan''s family, when Yan Qingcheng enters the gate, he sees an old man in the past, sitting in front of his grandfather, even her father.


    The old man had a powerful face and white hair, but he had a ruddy complexion, which made him look a bit fairyland.


    But what surprised Yan Qingcheng most was that the old man''s appearance gave Yan Qingcheng a very familiar illusion.


    Yan Qingcheng is looking at the old man. The old man is also looking at Yan Qingcheng.


    Looking at Yan Qingcheng, the old man nodded, and his face showed a touch of satisfaction: "yes, very good. Master Chen really deserves his reputation. In a short time, he has cultivated a strong spirit for our Han family!"


    Han family?


    Yan Qingcheng suddenly remembered something. No wonder she felt that the old man''s appearance made her feel very familiar. The old man''s appearance was very similar to her mother''s.


    And her mother''s surname is Han. Is this her grandfather?


    Yan''an looked at Yan Qingcheng again and said with a smile, "Qingcheng, what are you doing standing there? Come and see your grandfather soon!"


    Yan Qingcheng was shocked in her heart. As expected, it was her grandfather.


    Yan Qingcheng''s mother passed away early. She never told Yan Qingcheng about her grandfather. From Yan Qingcheng''s memory, she never took Yan Qingcheng back to her mother''s home.


    Yan Qingcheng thinks that his mother''s family may not be here. It turns out that''s not the case. It seems that there are some twists and turns.


    Since the grandfather opened his mouth, even if Yan Qingcheng didn''t believe it, he could only salute in good manners and called: "grandfather!"


    The old man nodded and said, "I know you may have many questions in your heart. I''ll tell you now."


    "I''m from the ancient martial arts world, and your mother is also from the ancient martial arts world. At that time, your mother ran away from home because she didn''t like not to be bound by the family. As a result, she was attacked secretly, seriously injured, and then disappeared."


    "I thought she was dead, but since I saw you in Yangui lake last time, I began to doubt your identity, so I came to check. As a result, your mother didn''t die, but was saved by your father. However, because she was seriously injured, she didn''t return to the ancient martial world. "


    Yan Guihu, it is estimated that what he said should be the last battle of life and death.


    It''s OK not to mention it. Yan Qingcheng is angry when she mentions it. There are so many people besieging her in the ancient martial arts world, but he doesn''t stand up to help her.


    Now instead of admitting her parents, are you still interested in her strength?


    Yan Qingcheng wants to understand later, in the heart just saw the family member''s excitement, vanishes.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know one thing. Your cultivation should also be in the divine realm. At that time, all the strong ones in the divine realm in Yangui Lake were killed by my master Chen. I didn''t see you! How do you recognize me? "


    Yan Qingcheng''s words are ironic.


    Han Nantian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Yan Qingcheng with a strange smile. This grandson is very interesting. As soon as he met him, he wanted to give his grandfather a bad impression.


    Yan''an and Yan Manchuan have a strange look in their eyes. They look away and pretend they don''t understand Yan Qingcheng''s intention.


    Han Nantian said with a smile: "granddaughter, I didn''t take part in the battle a few days ago, but your cousin took part in it. Fortunately, he didn''t die in the war. "


    i see! I can''t blame my grandfather for not helping me.


    "After your cousin went back, he just told me that you look like your mother, but I''m not sure. However, I had some doubts in my heart, so I sent someone to investigate. I didn''t expect that you were really my granddaughter! " Speaking of this, Han Nantian''s voice is a little excited.


    Yan Qingcheng was relieved. It turned out that this was the case, and her grandfather was not helpless.


    Yan Qingcheng bowed and saluted: "grandfather, please forgive me for being rude. I have wronged grandfather!"


    "Well, I''ve heard your cousin talk about that war, and I know you suffered. But I promise you that this will never happen again. " What Han Nantian said was firm and confident. A strong breath came out of his mind.


    Yan Qingcheng''s heart is startled, this strength still wants to be above her!


    Now she is in the realm of broken Qi, but after practicing the new skill Chen Mo gave her, there is no broken Qi. The aura she absorbed now is directly transformed into spiritual power.


    It''s just a short time. Over time, all the Qi in Yan Qingcheng''s body can be transformed into spiritual power.


    His grandfather is even stronger than his breath, which shows that his strength is at least broken body environment, or even higher.


    It seems that the strength of ancient martial arts is far stronger than they imagined.


    "No, I have to tell Chen mo the news quickly."


    Yan Qingcheng is worried that with Chen Mo''s character, if people in the ancient martial arts world are going to provoke him, then he is likely to directly kill the ancient martial arts world, which is the enemy of the whole ancient martial arts world.


    However, her grandfather came all the way. As her granddaughter, Yan Qingcheng couldn''t just leave.


    "Grandfather, since you have recognized each other, do you have anything else to explain?" Yan Qingcheng asked with a bow.


    Han Nantian moves in his heart and frowns slightly. How can he not see that Yan Qingcheng is already impatient?


    Although Han Nantian doesn''t know the reason for Yan Qingcheng, he has to tell Yan Qingcheng what he wants now.


    "In fact, my grandfather came here to recognize you, and he wanted to take you away and guide you to practice."


    "I''ve discussed this matter with your grandfather and father. If you follow me, I will not hide my secrets. It''s better to teach you everything than to follow an outsider."


    "And you, a unmarried girl, who follows a man all day is not good for your reputation."


    Yan Qingcheng was surprised and looked at his grandfather and father. They nodded to Yan Qingcheng. It seemed that they already knew about it.


    No wonder they say there is a good thing, which means this person!


    Although Yan Qingcheng didn''t know which force he was from, he was a powerful warrior in Shenjing, and his power would not be worse.


    It''s reasonable that her grandfather and father would agree to her grandfather''s terms. However, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t want to go. She thinks no one in the world can match Chen mo.


    Even if her grandfather''s strength is better than Chen Mo for the time being, Chen Mo will surpass them before long.


    Only following Chen Mo is the right choice.


    There is also the most secret reason, that is, Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo have an engagement, although that engagement has not been taken seriously by everyone, but Yan Qingcheng is very interested in it now.


    Of course, it''s just a little secret hidden in Yan Qingcheng''s heart. It has never been said to anyone. Even Sang Sang, who is closest to Yan Qingcheng, has not been revealed.


    "Grandfather, I think it''s good to follow the master now, so you don''t have to worry about me." Yan Qingcheng''s voice is euphemistic, but she refuses very firmly.


    As soon as Han Nantian''s face changed, he cheered: "I''m confused. I don''t want to say anything else. Depending on master Chen''s style, sooner or later, I will become a public enemy in the ancient martial arts world. If you follow him, you will only put yourself in danger. I can''t let it go."

 Chapter 736

    Yan Qingcheng pleaded: "grandfather, my master has his own rules. If it wasn''t for those people''s hard work, my master would not have killed a lot. Moreover, my master has given me everything. I owe all my skills to him, so I won''t go with you. "


    Han Nantian''s face is cold, very angry: "so you refuse me?"


    Yan Qingcheng''s face was firm and nodded: "I''m sorry to disappoint my grandfather!"


    Han Nan said coldly, "what if I have to take you today?"


    Yan Qingcheng''s face changed. Although Han Nantian was his grandfather, they had no feelings at all.


    "If grandfather insists on that, don''t blame me for offending him." Yan Qingcheng said, put on a fighting posture on the spot, staring at Han Nantian coldly.


    "That''s ridiculous!" In a rage, Han Nantian slapped the table and stood up.


    See two people make stiff, Yan an heavy quickly stand up, advise a way: "Han elder brother calm down, pour City, quickly give your grandfather admit wrong!"


    Han Nan is blowing his beard and staring at Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng''s face was cold and didn''t admit her mistake.


    Yan''an heavy some headache, eyes keep in Han Nantian and Yan Qingcheng body scan, thinking about how to persuade two people.


    "Qing Cheng, your grandfather is also for your own good. No matter what, you can''t make your grandfather angry!" Yan''an heavy can only start from Yan Qingcheng, after all, she is a junior.


    Yan Qingcheng is no longer the girl who used to hide her grievances in her heart. Now she is the one who has killed many martial arts.


    "My destiny is in my own hands. No one can decide for me. I''ve got my grandfather''s kindness, but I can''t obey it!"


    Yan Qingcheng took a cold look at Han Nantian and said, "goodbye!"


    "Stop!" Han Nantian clapped the table and stood up again.


    Yan''an heavy face helpless, now he has nothing to do.


    Yan Qingcheng stops, turns around and looks at Han Nantian, with a calm attitude: "grandfather, is there anything else?"


    Han Nantian said angrily, "you must go back with me today!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m still saying that. I''m afraid I can''t obey you!" With that, Yan Qingcheng turned and walked towards the door.


    Han Nan said in a cold voice: "you rely on your strength, even your grandfather doesn''t care? Well, today I will teach you a good lesson, let you know that there are people outside, there is a day outside the truth


    With that, Han Nantian grabs Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng is ready to tear his face. He immediately fights with Han Nantian. Two powerful men in the divine realm fight each other. Yan''s hall can''t open at all. After one move, all the tables and chairs in the hall are broken.


    "Go outside!" Yan Qingcheng said in a cold voice, people also like a butterfly, light to the outside.


    "Good!" Han Nantian yelled and rushed after him.


    Two people in the yard to start a war, see just Yan Family people gape, yell God ah!


    Although they were not satisfied with each other, they were relatives after all and did not exert their full strength.


    But even so, that level of fighting is enough to make the world change color.


    Two people hit from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground, the fight is inseparable.


    However, after all, Yan Qingcheng was younger and weaker than Han Nantian.


    Han Nantian looked at Yan Qingcheng lying on the ground with a gloomy face and said coldly, "follow me!"


    Yan Qingcheng is silent. Seeing this, Han Nantian directly seals Yan Qingcheng''s accomplishments and takes Yan Qingcheng away.


    Yan an Zhong and Yan Manchuan stop Han Nantian in a hurry. Yan''an went forward again and said, "don''t be angry, brother Han. Qingcheng is a child who has been spoiled since childhood. It''s normal to have a big temper. We have no way to discipline him. If you go there, you should bear with him a lot. Don''t suffer the child!"


    Han Nantian''s face softened, nodded and said, "don''t worry, this is my own granddaughter. Even if I want to beat and scold her, I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I won''t hurt her!"


    "So, thank you, brother Han!" Yan''an bowed himself again.


    "Goodbye!" Han Nantian grabs Yan Qingcheng and flies away.


    Sangsang saw this scene, surprised in the hands of the cup fell to the ground, smashed.


    The ancient martial arts, the Dugu family.


    Dugu Wushuang, the owner of the family, invited all the eight families to the banquet today.


    If the people of the six sects didn''t think they were superior, Dugu Wushuang even invited them.


    In the hall of the Dugu family, the banquet was very luxurious, and the heads of the eight families gathered together.


    Dugu Wushuang filled the other family owners with wine, then raised his glass and said, "I''m very honored to see you guys. I''d like to do it first."


    Some of the family owners are called brother Dugu, others are called brother Dugu, and each of them greets with Dugu matchlessly.


    Several people had a drink together. Dugu Wushuang said with some emotion: "everyone, since last farewell, we haven''t been together for many years."


    "Yes, some years."


    A burst of emotion, everyone''s words immediately more up, began to chat everywhere.


    Unknowingly, I talked about how the six sects, together with the eight families, went to yanguihu to besiege master Chen a few days ago.


    When this topic came out, all the family owners complained. After all, in this war, the eight families lost one elder of the divine realm at the same time.


    A divine elder almost determines the strength of a family. For example, if you have three divine elders and I have three, then we can only match each other.


    However, if you have three strong spirits and I have four, then you must lose.


    After all, there is not much difference in the strength of those who reach the level of the divine realm. Only those who reach a higher level than others, or those who cultivate immortals like Chen Mo, can become an alternative in the divine realm.


    Therefore, the eight families'' hatred of master Chen is extraordinary.


    Dugu Wushuang was very good at observing words and colors. Although the expressions of the other masters were very subtle, they could not escape his eyes.


    Dugu Wushuang began to accuse and scold master Chen, which immediately aroused the sympathy of other family owners. They all shared a common hatred and denounced master Chen.


    Dugu Wushuang, taking advantage of everyone''s enthusiasm, suddenly said: "everyone, master Chen killed the elder of my Dugu family. I decided to ask Master Chen for justice. Do you have the courage to join my Dugu family?"


    All the masters of the family were surprised. Did the Dugu family want to fight with master Chen?


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Dugu Wushuang had expected it, and continued: "of course, if no one wants to join me, I''m not forced. My Dugu family can''t swallow it. If you don''t go, we''ll go alone! "


    The heroism of Dugu Wushuang shows that they are willing to fight with powerful enemies for their subordinates.


    At that time, the reputation of the Dugu family will rise in the ancient martial arts world, and many people will go to the Dugu family.


    Although they also want to revenge Chen Mo, they are not as anxious as the Dugu family. However, some of them can''t sit still when they are so excited.

 Chapter 737

    "That boy once killed my son in Binggong. My family and he are at odds!" The head of the Chang family cried with a ferocious look on his face.


    "If brother Dugu wants to deal with him, please remember to call me!"


    Dugu Wushuang slapped the table and yelled: "OK, brother Chang is a real lover. Let me propose a toast to you!"


    "Dry!" Master Chang raised his glass and drank it with Dugu Wushuang.


    The other heads of the family have a look of thinking in their eyes. The Dugu family and the Chang family are ready to unite. If they really win Master Chen, their momentum in the world of ancient martial arts will be greatly shaken.


    "Brother Dugu, my Gongsun family is willing to help you, too!" Another old man with a long beard said in a loud voice.


    With a touch of joy in his eyes, Dugu Wushuang raised his glass to the master of Gongsun''s family and said, "thank you, brother Gongsun


    The remaining five masters, with a smile on their faces, look at Dugu Wushuang, as if they want to see through his true thoughts.


    Dugu Wushuang also looked at several people and said with a smile, "everyone, is there anyone else willing to help me?"


    Gongsun and Chang also looked at several people with a smile.


    The master of the Zhao family poured the wine in his glass up and said, "count me in."


    "Good!" Dugu is very happy.


    The remaining four masters looked at each other and said, "since half of our eight families are aimed at master Chen, it''s not good for us to make a move. Otherwise, we''ll make others laugh at us for cheating us more."


    "Yes, we''ll wait for some of you to return, and then we''ll take care of them ourselves."


    Dugu Wushuang scolded in his heart: "these old foxes obviously want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! Hum, but I''ve got help from three families. It''s an unexpected surprise. When we clean up master Chen, you''ll be sorry! "


    Dugu Wushuang bowed down and said, "you are right. Although you have to deal with master Chen, you can''t make people laugh. You''re just waiting to catch our wind


    "Well, in that case, let''s leave first!"


    "No!" Dugu Wushuang bowed.


    Half of the eight families have gone, and the remaining four families are all ready to deal with Chen mo.


    Dugu Wushuang looked at some of them with a serious face and said, "you guys, let''s deal with master Chen this time. However, as long as we kill master Chen, I''ll make a lot of publicity in the ancient martial arts circles, saying that the four of them are afraid of master Chen and are afraid to move forward. They must be discredited then


    Dugu Wushuang said with a proud face: "at that time, there were only four families in the ancient martial arts world, not eight families!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The other three family owners burst out laughing and obviously appreciated Dugu Wushuang''s idea.


    Dugu Wushuang said: "but we can''t be too rash when dealing with master Chen. We should try our best to be fully prepared. I have a plan. Let''s listen to it... "


    "Oh, brother Dugu, please tell me!"


    The other family owners looked at Dugu Wushuang curiously and listened to his plan quietly.


    After a while, the other three owners burst out laughing.


    Master Gongsun said with a smile: "this is really a good idea. Master Chen will surely die. In the future, our families will become the heroes of the ancient martial arts world. Now that we are expanding, more and more people will join our four families. With the increase and decrease, the strength of their four families will not be as good as ours. Instead, the pattern of the eight families in the ancient martial arts world will really become the four families."


    "Very good. Since brother Dugu has come up with such a good idea, how about I suggest that brother Dugu be the leader in this action?" Chang said.


    The master of Gongsun''s family nodded: "I think so."


    Zhao also nodded: "I have no problem."


    Dugu Wushuang was very happy, but he had to be modest on the surface. Dugu Wushuang shook his hands on his chest and said with a worried face: "it''s not right. Brother Gongsun is the oldest. How can I be? Let brother Gongsun be the commander in chief of this operation


    The master of Gongsun''s family said with a smile, "well, brother Dugu, I''m a few years older than you. I can''t think of such a good way to command you. Don''t be modest."


    "Yes, brother Dugu, don''t put it off." Chang said.


    The head of the Zhao family also advised: "brother Dugu, you are welcome!"


    Dugu Wushuang said with a smile: "since that''s the case, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient!"


    So far, the Chumo alliance was officially established.


    Just when the four big families, such as the Dugu family, secretly plan, Chen Mo still teaches Chen Guoliang in the Chen family.


    After Chen Mo''s teaching these days, Chen Guoliang''s strength is rapidly improved. If you are against Yu Junmo, you can kill him in one move.


    In addition, Chen Guoliang''s talent in cultivation makes Chen Mo look at him with new eyes.


    Chen Mo estimates that even with the talent of Yan Qingcheng''s Tianfeng blood, it''s not much better than Chen Guoliang. Maybe that''s the reason why she has accumulated a lot.


    Chen Guoliang has experienced the vicissitudes of life, and his understanding of life is far deeper than that of young people. In the words of immortal cultivators, he has a firm heart of Tao, just like Chen Mo who was taken away by the Immortal Emperor Donghua. When he is frustrated, he is in line with the immortal cultivator''s state of mind that he has no desire and no desire. He has made great progress on the road of cultivating immortals, and has become a God in just 600 years.


    "It seems that the first master of murmen in the future may be his grandfather!" Chen Mo showed a strange smile.


    Chen Mo guides Chen Guoliang to practice in the Chen family while observing the movement of the ancient martial arts. It is said that as one of the eight families in the ancient martial arts, the Dugu family lost two elders of the divine realm. They should not be indifferent to this humiliation.


    However, he has never heard anything from the Dugu family. Chen Mo still gets rid of Jiang Heshan and helps him observe the ancient martial arts world. According to the official information channel, if there is anything happening in the ancient martial arts world, he can''t hide it from them.


    Now Jiang Heshan has no warning, which only shows that the people in the ancient martial arts world are really normal.


    "Is the Dugu family going to bear this tone?" Chen Mo has doubts in his heart.


    After a few days in the Chen family, Chen Guoliang had nothing to teach him, while the people of guwu and Dugu family were still quiet.


    So Chen Mo immediately went back to the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union to visit Li Sufang in Hanyang.


    Just after Chen Mo left the Chen family, the Dugu family, who had been waiting for the right time, immediately began to take action.


    Chen mogang just came to Hanyang for two days. When he saw that his mother was all right, he had nothing to worry about in his heart and was ready to return to the yanguihu retreat.


    However, before Chen Mo had time to leave Hanyang, news came from the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union that Chen Guoliang and Chen Yue had been kidnapped.


    Moreover, the other party left a letter for Chen Mo to go to Lingnan Dugu''s house, which only gave him three days. If he didn''t see anyone, he would wait to collect Chen Yue''s body for Chen Guoliang.


    Chen Mo listens to Chen Dongshun''s words, and all the fragile products in his room explode into powder in a flash.


    "I said that the people of the Dugu family have not been moving. They are waiting for me to leave."


    "It seems that when I go to Lingnan, the Dugu family has already set up a net, waiting for me to drill inside."


    However, even if the only Lingnan is a sea of fire, Chen Mo will not frown. His grandfather can''t lose a hair.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo will bury the whole Dugu family.

 Chapter 738

    Lingnan is the territory of the Dugu family, but this time there are four families in the ancient martial arts.


    Yixiantian is a unique landscape in Lingnan, but it is also the only way to Lingnan.


    Now, yixiantian is blocked by the Dugu family and no one is allowed to visit.


    At the top of the mountain, Dugu Wushuang, Gongsun and the other two families stood at the top and looked down.


    "What do you think of this place?" he said with a smile


    Gongsun''s master exclaimed: "good, very good. If master Chen comes here, it will be hard to escape!"


    The Chang family leader also said with a smile: "brother Dugu is so tall that he has found such a Jedi. With this line of heaven and the five elements array, even if master Chen has the ability to communicate with heaven, he will never escape this disaster!"


    Zhao''s master also kept nodding and admiring: "that''s right, master Chen, this time it''s over!"


    Dugu Wushuang looks proud. He has already thought about yixiantian, otherwise he would not dare to rush to Chen mo.


    Now, with the other three families, Dugu Wushuang has a better chance of winning.


    After Chen Mo received Chen Dongshun''s message, he rushed to Lingnan immediately and arrived at Lingnan boundary the next day.


    Dugu Wushuang immediately receives a report from the spy that master Chen is coming.


    In the hall of Dugu''s family, Dugu peered at the other three masters with a smile and said, "three, master Chen is on time. Now that he has arrived in Lingnan, let''s go to the front line and wait for him."


    Master Gongsun nodded: "good!"


    A line of sky, from below, looks like a giant, a sword split mountain. If there is a great general guarding this place, it will be difficult for thousands of troops to pass.


    Chen Mo stands in front of yixiantian and looks at Dugu Wushuang and others who walk slowly out of yixiantian. Most of these people don''t know Chen Mo, only Dugu Wushuang''s young master, Dugu Yue and Chen Mo know him.


    "Where''s my grandfather?" Chen Mo''s face is cold and his voice is colder.


    Dugu Wushuang said with a smile: "don''t worry. After this day, I will have your grandfather brought to you!"


    Chen Mo looks at yixiantian. He can feel the killing spirit of yixiantian. It seems that they are ready.


    But what''s Chen Mo afraid of?


    "If you have any ability, just use it, but if you dare to hurt my grandfather, I will destroy all of you!" Chen Mo''s voice makes people shudder. Dugu Wushuang and others suddenly change color.


    Dugu Wushuang said coldly, "master Chen, I''ll wait for you to say these words after a while!"


    "Go Dugu Wushuang looked at the other three masters, gave them a cold drink and turned to leave.


    Dugu Yue sneers at Chen Mo, as if waiting to see Chen Mo''s jokes.


    Chen Mo could have left these people behind, but because Chen Guoliang and Chen Yue are still in their hands, Chen Mo is afraid to start.


    Dugu Wushuang and others walked into yixiantian, turned around and sneered at Chen Mo and said, "master Chen, I have laid a net in this yixiantian. If you want to save your grandfather, come in!"


    Chen Mo looked at him, his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, coldly said: "good!"


    With that, Chen Mo immediately moves forward, but Chen Mo is very slow and seems to want to leave enough time for Dugu Wushuang to prepare.


    "Hum, this boy is really crazy!" The master of Gongsun''s family sneered, looked at Dugu Wushuang and said, "brother Dugu, it''s really irritating that that boy treats us as nothing. Now open the five elements array, let him never come back


    The head of Chang''s family also had an angry look: "this boy is not arrogant. I''ve known since he killed my son in the ice palace. This time, I must beat him on his knees to beg for mercy, otherwise it will be hard for me to get rid of my hatred!"


    Dugu Wushuang nodded: "OK, then open the five elements array!"


    "Follow the plan!"


    "Good!"


    The other three nodded together.


    Four people look at each other, Dugu Wushuang jumps to the top of the peak, and the other three also jump to the top of the peak. Dugu Yue and others stand in the middle of the sky, looking at Chen Mo with a sneer.


    Dugu Wushuang and the other four masters each face the four directions of yixiantian and work together. There seems to be a slight fluctuation in the air, and a visible light shield flashes away in the sky.


    Dugu''s voice came from the peak: "master Chen, if you want to save your grandfather, come in!"


    Chen Mo stood at the entrance of yixiantian, slightly raised his head and looked at the whole yixiantian, with a look of disdain on his face: "five elements array? Hum, it''s just an entry-level five element array. How ridiculous it is to dare to teach me a lesson in front of me


    With both hands on his back, Chen Mo walked slowly into the area covered by the five elements array.


    Just into the sky, Chen Mo''s scenery suddenly changed. There are flying stones in the sky, a pool of water at the foot, and flames burning around


    Chen Mo looked at those things, not moved at all, just walked forward leisurely.


    "It''s just a mirage of the lowest five elements. You don''t even have the ability to hurt people. Is that all you have?"


    At the top of the mountain, the heads of the four families, who live in four different directions, look a little ugly. These are not illusions at all. Even if they enter the five elements array, they will be tired of coping with it. However, Chen Mo, like a nobody, stands still in front of the attack of the illusory power of the five elements!


    And those five elements can''t hurt Chen Mo and fenhao. It''s like the breeze caressing his face without leaving any trace.


    Dugu Wushuang sent a message to the other three masters: "next attack!"


    Dugu Wushuang''s four people, together with the elders and disciples brought by each of the four families, each of them has more than 50 people.


    The worst strength of these people is also the master. The elders are all spiritual cultivation. The strength of the four families come together, and they are any of the six sects, and they dare not provoke easily.


    Dugu Wushuang said: "listen up, everyone, ready to launch the second wave of attack!"


    "Good!"


    Chang''s master sneered and said, "let''s go first!"


    With that, the Chang family leader, with the people behind him, is frantically inputting energy into the array.


    In the five elements array, Chen Mo stops and feels the change of the array. Chen Mo''s face is a little more serious.


    "That''s about the same. It''s worth it!"


    In the big formation, the attacks of the five elements suddenly disappeared. Then, a huge river suddenly appeared in Chen Mo''s sky.


    As soon as the master of Chang''s family pointed out, he drank softly: "destroy!"


    The torrential river, suddenly pouring down, continuous, seems to drown Chen mo.


    The water of the river comes up from the sky and runs to the sea.


    The water of that big river is not ordinary water. It has the characteristics of weak water. Soaking in water for a long time has the effect of decaying bones and soul.


    Chen Mo is in the middle of a big river, submerged by it.


    At the top of the mountain, Dugu Wushuang and others looked at the scene in the array, and their faces showed a touch of joy.


    "Master Chen is submerged by the water array. The water has the power of corroding bones and soul. Although it is only the water simulated by the spiritual power of the array, its effect is no different from that of real water. Once a person has been soaking in it for a long time, he will surely die!"


    The Chang family leader also showed a touch of excitement and yelled to the people behind him: "everyone work harder, kill master Chen, and our Chang family will be famous in the ancient martial arts world!"


    "Yes, master!" Chang people are excited to reply that it is the greatest honor of the martial arts to be famous in the ancient martial arts world.

 Chapter 739

    However, a voice with sarcasm suddenly reverberated in the sky.


    "You don''t want to be happy too soon. You can''t help attacking me with this."


    Master Chang was shocked: "he knows what I think! How can it be


    "No, master, look!" One of the elders of the Chang family suddenly looked at the array and exclaimed.


    As soon as the Chang family leader saw it, Chen Mo was floating on the water, wrapped in a golden mask, and walking leisurely on the water.


    "This..." master Chang was shocked. In the five elements array, he had already imprisoned some of master Chen''s accomplishments, but he could walk in these simulated weak waters!


    Weak water, but the goose feather can''t float up, and master Chen can fly on it.


    Seeing the scene, Gongsun''s face sank and he drank coldly: "I''ll come!"


    "Everybody, get ready, attack!"


    Gongsun family leader with a group of Gongsun family, began to launch a new wave of attack.


    Chang''s family is in charge of water and Gongsun''s family is in charge of soil. This attack by Gongsun''s family directly turned into a thousand meter mountain, which fell from the sky and hit Chen Mo with a roar.


    Of course, the mountain is only a simulation, which is the result of the earth''s force between heaven and earth. But the weight of the mountain is not faked. It is a warrior in the divine realm, who is afraid to be directly killed.


    However, when the mountain fell three feet above Chen Mo''s head, it couldn''t fall at all.


    Chen Mo''s voice, with disdain, sounded again: "this kind of attack is useless to me, change it!"


    "How can it be?" he murmured


    Dugu Wushuang''s face was gloomy, and he immediately sent a message to the head of the Zhao family: "brother Zhao, let''s fight together next!"


    "Good!" Master Zhao nodded and agreed.


    Although two people together will reduce their attack power, but the superposition of the two forces will also increase their attack power.


    However, the two men''s attack is still unable to break Chen Mo''s defense. Watching Chen Mo move forward slowly in the battle, he has come to the end of a day.


    At a distance of a few meters, Chen Mo will walk out of the five elements array.


    Dugu Wushuang didn''t care about the sound, so he just yelled: "the last blow!"


    "Good!"


    The other three responded in unison.


    Then, all of the four families, together, launched the attack.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s face changed, he didn''t dare to be careless: "Dugu family, really crazy!"


    "Kill


    With a roar, Dugu Wushuang burst into the eyes of the five elements array and destroyed it.


    With a loud bang, the five elements array was detonated by Dugu Wushuang himself, and the whole line of the sky was flattened, burying Chen Mo in it.


    The four families fled, standing not far away, looking at the sky full of smoke.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of self destruction of Dazhen was so great!"


    Master Gongsun said with a lingering fear: "master Chen should be dead now, right?"


    The head of the Chang family squinted and said, "if it''s not like this, then he can''t be called a man!"


    Dugu Wushuang''s face is gloomy. Before seeing Chen Mo''s body, he won''t easily believe that Chen Mo died like this.


    "Let''s go and have a look when the smoke is gone." Zhao said.


    After a while, when the smoke dispersed a little, Dugu Wushuang said in a deep voice, "go and have a look!"


    "Yes


    The other three nodded. The head of the four families, with a group of subordinates, was about to step forward to check whether Chen Mo was alive or dead.


    However, as soon as they took a step, Dugu Wushuang suddenly stopped, raised his hand, and said: "slow down!"


    All of them stopped immediately and looked forward in shock.


    In the place where the smoke and dust are scattered, a figure stands quietly in the same place. It''s Chen Mo, even his clothes are intact.


    "He, he''s alive!" Cried the master of Gongsun''s house in horror.


    Dugu Wushuang''s face also showed a deep shock. Even he was not sure about the self destruction power of the five elements array, but master Chen seemed to have nothing!


    "What strength is he?" Chang asked with a look of dementia.


    Dugu Wushuang said in a deep voice: "don''t worry. I guess even if he blocked the self destruction power of the five elements array, he must have been at the end of his life. At this time, as long as we hit him, we will surely kill him!"


    The other three family leaders pondered for a moment and nodded. Gongsun family leader said: "brother Dugu is right. I also think master Chen is just at the end of a strong bullet. If it were us, we would be killed directly. Even if master Chen''s strength is stronger than ours, it can''t be unhurt. "


    Dugu Wushuang said: "brother Gongsun''s analysis is right. Now let''s go together and kill master Chen!"


    A few people looked at Chen Mo, and there was a glimmer of choice in their eyes.


    Finally, the Chang family leader yelled: "wealth is in danger. As long as we kill master Chen, we will be able to catch up with the six sects in the future!"


    "Fight!"


    "Good!"


    Dugu Wushuang takes the lead, and the four families rush to surround Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looked at the four families, and his face was calm. Finally, Chen Mo''s eyes turned to Dugu Wushuang and asked coldly, "where is my grandfather?"


    Dugu Wushuang sneered: "if you want to find your grandfather, you have to pass us first!"


    Chen Mo is angry: "seek death!"


    Chen Mo''s figure flashed, and his whole body appeared in the crowd behind the four families. The sky chopping sword brings a golden light around Chen mo.


    Those martial arts masters in the master''s realm have no unified enemy in front of Chen mo.


    In a breath, more than a dozen martial arts masters were killed.


    Dugu Wushuang and others watch Chen Mo kill the children of the family they brought, and their eyes are red with anger.


    "Master Chen, you are mean!"


    Chen Mo said in a flat voice, "mean? I''m much worse than you


    Dugu Wushuang said, "stop, master Chen. Do you want your grandfather to die?"


    Chen Mo''s men kept on sneering and said, "if my grandfather has something to do, I''ll let you go."


    "You..." Dugu Wushuang finds that his threat plan is useless. Chen Mo doesn''t like it.


    "Brother Dugu, what should I do now?" Gongsun asked.


    Dugu Wushuang was gloomy: "what else can I do? Kill him! Do you want to watch him slaughter our family''s children? "


    "Master Chen, your opponent is me!" With that, Dugu Wushuang jumps up and punches Chen mo.


    "Brother Dugu, let me give you a hand!"


    The other three leaders also joined the regiment. The four surrounded Chen Mo in the middle and temporarily prevented Chen Mo from killing his family''s children.


    Dugu Wushuang calmly ordered: "everyone in the Dugu family should retreat, and the elders should stay!"


    Hearing Dugu Wushuang''s command, the other three masters immediately understood that the warriors below the divine realm could not do anything for their level of fighting. Instead of being slaughtered by master Chen, it''s better to let them leave and preserve their strength, so that they can be the next God in the future.


    Suddenly, the other three family leaders also gave the same order, leaving only the four family leaders and their respective elders at the scene.

 Chapter 740

    The owners of the four families are the second level of the strength of breaking the physical state.


    Those elders are also the first level of strength in the realm of God. Among the four families, except for the Dugu family, three elders in the realm of God were killed by Chen Mo, the other three families only had one elder killed by Chen Mo in the ice palace.


    Now, there are two elders left in the Dugu family and four elders left in each of the other three families. In total, there are 16 elders in Shenjing.


    In addition, there are 20 strong gods among the four families, among which the four families are still strong in breaking the body.


    This strength is several times stronger than that of the original attack on Yangui lake. Although there were 12 strong men in the divine realm when they attacked Yangui lake that day, they were all the cultivation of breaking the Qi realm.


    At present, the masters of the four families alone are more powerful than the twelve powerful ones in the divine realm. In addition to the sixteen ordinary powerful ones in the divine realm, the fighting power is enough to make any force in the ancient martial arts world look up to it with new eyes.


    However, today''s Chen Mo is no longer Chen Mo, who only has eight condensates. Now Chen Mo has reached nine condensates as soon as possible, which is the peak of the condensates.


    Even so, Chen Mo still dare not have the slightest carelessness, in the face of the crowd, ready.


    "Attack


    Dugu Wushuang cold face, a big drink.


    He took the lead and rushed out.


    Dugu Wushuang''s strength is the second one among the three breakings of the divine realm and the physical realm. Qi in the body has already been transformed into spiritual power. Now it is expanding its physical body and increasing its strength.


    In fact, Dugu Wushuang''s current strength is about the same as that of Ningqi Qizhong. However, even if he is an immortal, his strength can be divided into strength and weakness, which is much worse than Chen Mo''s reincarnation.


    However, Dugu''s attack can not be underestimated.


    "Fire seal!"


    Dugu Wushuang gives a big drink. His palms crisscross in front of him. He flips and pushes Chen Mo out.


    A red energy with the visible speed of the naked eye, crazy towards Chen Mo, where the red energy passes, the air is emptied, it can be seen that the blow is powerful.


    But it''s not over yet. Dugu Wu''s hands crisscross again, and Chen Mo''s vitality is locked by an invisible force.


    Dugu Wushuang''s cultivation of breaking the physical environment made him more and more powerful in controlling the power of heaven and earth.


    Chen Mo''s face was cold, and he let the red energy drown him. Dugu Wushuang''s face brightened. He had seen Chen Mo''s madness for a long time. He didn''t expect that he would resist his fire seal!


    This is his unique skill, which can be called the best martial art. Although it is not as powerful as the self destruction of the five elements array just now, it can not be resisted by human power.


    "Master Chen just suffered from the self destructive power of the five elements array. Now he has come to resist my fire seal again. He thinks he doesn''t pay attention to me."


    "But this time, I''m afraid you have to pay for your own defiance!"


    Seeing that Dugu Wushuang''s attack worked, the rest of them forgot to attack for a while and stood in the same place to watch Chen Mo drowned by the powerful red energy.


    However, soon, everyone''s eyes showed a touch of panic, and Chen Mo came out of the red energy intact, as if nothing had happened.


    Dugu Wushuang was stunned and muttered to himself, "this is impossible!"


    The master of Gongsun''s family asked stupidly, "brother Dugu, is your fire seal fake?"


    Dugu Wushuang has a black face. He used 100% of his accomplishments just now. How can he be fake?


    It can only be said that master Chen''s strength is too strong.


    Chen Mo looked at Dugu Wushuang and said, "is there anything else?"


    Dugu Wushuang''s face was gloomy. He looked at Gongsun''s master and others and said in a deep voice, "everyone, let''s go together. I think he''s a little strange!"


    The other three masters nodded, and Gongsun said, "since things have come to this point, there is no possibility of compromise between us and master Chen, so we must try our best to kill master Chen!"


    "Brother Gongsun is right, then we can only cheat less with more!" Chang said.


    "Go on!"


    With that, Gongsun rushed up and jumped into the air.


    "Master Chen, take my fist!"


    The Chang family leader also flew into the air and yelled at him: "master Chen, you killed my son in the ice palace. I will kill you today


    "Take my sword!"


    The Zhao family leader also flew into the air. Without saying a word, he directly took out the long knife he was carrying and chopped it at Chen mo.


    Dugu Wushuang also flew to the last direction and cried with a gloomy face: "master Chen, you killed the elder of my Dugu family and humiliated my Dugu family. Today I will let you pay back double!"


    "Fire seal!"


    The owners of the four families, occupying four positions, launched the strongest attack on Chen mo.


    The rest of the elders of the divine realm also flew to the back of their respective owners and launched the strongest attack on Chen mo.


    A total of 20 powerful men in the divine realm launched a joint attack, including four strong men in the broken physical realm. The power of this attack seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth!


    At the moment, Chen Mo seems to be in the middle of the whirlpool. The attack of 20 powerful people in the divine realm is like a huge tsunami, drowning him.


    "Don''t move the Ming King''s Dharma body..."


    A Sanskrit chant suddenly sounded, like the morning bell and evening drum, enlightening the deaf. A golden light came out of the surging waves, a huge Vajra image, like a hill, firmly standing in the surging waves, leaving the strong impact of the waves, but still.


    Compared with the last time when he used immovable King Ming Dharma, this time immovable King Ming Dharma has a trend of materialization, and the defense force is naturally many times stronger than before. Even in the case of Qinglong water covered array, Chen Mo can stand in an invincible position simply by immovable King Ming Dharma.


    Dugu Wushuang and others look at Chen Mo''s virtual shadow, and they are shocked. This kind of method is unheard of.


    However, the more Chen Mo shows his uncanny strength, the more fear they feel.


    Dugu Wushuang sent a message to all the people: "there are too many secrets in this boy. We haven''t seen this defense method before. We don''t know how many secrets he still has. We must kill him today, or how can we resist when he takes revenge on us in the future?"


    The owners of the other three families think it''s true and agree with Dugu Wushuang''s view. Although they have already regretted dealing with master Chen, it''s too late for them to go on.


    "Please don''t have any reservation. Let''s fight with him." Dugu Wushuang said again.


    "Good!"


    They all nodded and continued to urge the cultivation in the body to attack Chen Mo''s Dharma body.


    These people''s determination to burn their boats is much stronger than just now. Chen Mo gradually feels a little pressure.


    "It seems that this is my limit. Originally, I thought that the strength of condensate gas jiuzhong could crush all the masters on the earth. It seems that I underestimated the strength of these warriors. I didn''t expect that after the warrior arrived at the divine realm, he was so powerful! "


    "It''s a disaster to keep these people. In that case, let''s get rid of them."


    Sing!


    A golden light rushed out of the Vajra''s shadow. Dugu Wushuang and others felt a tremor in their hearts.

 Chapter 741

    "What is that?" Dugu Wushuang and others looked at the chopping sword circling in the sky and were shocked by the powerful breath of the chopping sword.


    "No, I feel a great danger!" Dugu Wushuang yelled.


    But it''s too late.


    The sky chopping sword is shining and fast. In the blink of an eye, it has penetrated the hearts of the five elders.


    "Back up!" Dugu Wushuang screamed in horror and was the first one to flee quickly.


    The Gongsun family leader, who fled immediately, asked in amazement: "he is resisting our attack. Why is there such a powerful means of attack? How did he do it?"


    Looking at the sky chopping sword which then penetrated the hearts of the two elders, the Chang family leader said with some fear: "when we attack with all our strength, our defense is very weak. He can easily find our weakness. I doubt that he can easily resist the attack launched by us together, but he deliberately compared his endurance with us, so as to catch us by surprise! "


    The master of Zhao family looked at the sky chopping sword that was rushing from left to right among the elders, and suddenly showed a look of doubt: "how do I think that sword looks like the original name of the legendary sword fairy flying sword?"


    "What


    Gongsun''s master was frightened. If he told ordinary people about Sword Fairy, they would laugh and walk away. Even to those low-level martial arts, they would not believe it.


    However, for those who are strong in the divine realm, the world they can touch is naturally deeper than that of ordinary warriors. They know that Sword Fairy may really exist!


    Dugu Wushuang shook his head and said solemnly: "it''s impossible. There can''t be a sword immortal on earth. Did he get it in the ice palace?"


    Zhao Jia Zhu nodded: "very likely!"


    Gongsun said, "I don''t think we should worry about where his inheritance came from. With the speed of that sword, we can''t escape at all. Why don''t you think about what to do now? "


    The elders who have come back to God have the strength to resist the attack of the sky chopping sword. Naturally, Chen Mo also removes the Dharma of the Ming king and takes back the sky chopping sword to hover around him.


    After this round of attacks, Chen Mo has killed seven elders, and the result is very good.


    Now, the rest of the elders are scattered in fear, careful, for fear that something will suddenly come out from behind.


    Chen Mo looked at Dugu Wushuang with a cold voice: "I''ll give you one last chance to hand over my grandfather. I''ll spare you! Otherwise, I will destroy your door


    Dugu Wushuang''s face is ugly. He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will be so kind. Chen Guoliang is already the biggest chip in his hand. If you hand it over, master Chen will never have any scruples. Therefore, Dugu Wushuang will never hand it over until the last moment.


    "Master Chen, if you want to save your grandfather, unless you give up your hand now, I will order people to cut your grandfather to pieces at once!" Dugu Wushuang threatened.


    Chen Mo is no longer talking with him. His figure disappears in the same place, leaving only one sentence echoing in the air.


    "You have no chance!"


    Chen Mo''s figure appears again, and the sky chopping sword has been grasped by him.


    "The burial ceremony of the nine swords on the main road!"


    Chen Mo''s figure disappears again. Dugu Wushuang and others feel a strong pressure like a big stone in their heart, which makes them gasp.


    "Run away!" Dugu Wushuang made a quick decision and gave a big drink.


    Of course, I don''t want to threaten Chen Mo: "master Chen, I''m going to let people blow the ashes of that old thing and make you regret all your life! My Dugu family will die with you


    Chen Mo didn''t answer. His answer was a huge space crack.


    With one shot, the surrounding space will be destroyed.


    "Why can''t I move my body?" All of a sudden, Dugu Wushuang was shocked. He looked at the other family owners and found that they were looking at him in horror.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t move!" Chang''s master cried in horror.


    "Master, we can''t move either. What kind of magic did master Chen use?" An elder screamed in horror.


    Master Gongsun''s face was as pale as ashes: "it''s just that we underestimated master Chen''s strength. I''m afraid that his strength has already exceeded the realm of breaking God, or even reached the realm of legend!"


    "We thought he was just a strong God. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Brother Gongsun, don''t give up until the last minute!" Dugu Wushuang struggled hard and tried to control the power of heaven and earth to escape.


    However, his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is far worse than that of Chen Mo, who was once a great monk in the realm of God.


    The crevasse in the space, which is broken by the burial sky, appears around the people and directly engulfs them all.


    However, when Dugu Wushuang is swallowed up, Chen Mo suddenly appears beside him and pulls him back.


    But then, Chen Mo kicks on his elixir field, abolishing his cultivation.


    Dugu Wushuang''s scream was earth shaking. He stared at Chen Mo with bloody face and said with a ferocious smile: "master Chen, I know why you left me. You want to know where your grandfather is, right? But you will die. Even if you die, I won''t tell you! "


    Chen Mo looks at him lightly, and the expression on his face is even compassionate. It seems that he is pitying Dugu Wushuang.


    "If you don''t tell me, won''t I see for myself?"


    Dugu Wushuang first showed some doubts, then seemed to think of something. He looked at Chen Mo in disbelief: "no, it''s impossible. Don''t scare me. It''s a magic that only exists in the legend!"


    Chen Mo looked at him coldly: "up to now, I might as well tell you that I am an immortal cultivator. It is estimated that with your strength, you should be able to access the information of the immortal cultivator."


    "What Dugu Wushuang looks at Chen Mo in horror. He naturally knows the information of the immortal cultivator, but he has never seen the existence and legend.


    However, with Chen Mo''s strength, even the most gifted martial arts genius can''t have Chen Mo''s strength at a young age, except for those legendary immortals who fly to heaven and escape from the earth and pick the stars.


    "Ha ha ha, I see. I''m not wronged for losing!" Dugu Wushuang looked desperate.


    Chen Mo didn''t start at once, but looked at Dugu Wushuang faintly: "if you still choose not to say, I''ll see for myself."


    Dugu Wushuang closed his eyes and said in despair: "if you have the ability, then come and see for yourself."


    Before Chen Mo finishes, he suddenly reaches out his hand to Dugu Wushuang. A white light envelops Dugu Wushuang''s head, and the scenes flash like a movie in front of Chen Mo''s eyes.


    "Ah..." Dugu Wushuang screams in pain. It''s more painful to be searched by Chen Mo than to cut him to pieces.


    He has regretted it now, but once soul search starts, it will not stop easily.


    Looking at Dugu Wushuang''s pleading eyes, Chen Mo said: "I gave you two chances. Now I regret it. It''s too late. Anything, once you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. "


    Soon, Chen Mo finds useful information, but Dugu Wushuang has become an idiot.


    Looking at the drooling, Chen Mo''s face was dull: "how can you say that you used to be a overlord, so you shouldn''t be in such a mess. I''ll become you!"


    With that, Chen Mo points out to Dugu Wushuang, who is killed immediately.

 Chapter 742

    Dugu family, Dugu Yue and his subordinates are in fear at home.


    Dugu Yue didn''t change women to ease his worries.


    "Father will win, he will!" Dugu kept cheering himself up.


    In the hall, Dugu became more and more restless. A young subordinate suddenly ran in and bowed to him and said, "young master, I have news!"


    Dugu was more and more shocked. He wanted to hear the news, but he was afraid of bad news.


    "Say it Finally, Dugu Yue clenched his teeth and asked.


    This time, on the contrary, the subordinate hesitated.


    "Say it Dugu Yue had a bad feeling in his heart, which made him roar.


    The subordinate immediately knelt down on the ground with a cry in his voice and said, "young master, master Chen killed him!"


    "What Dugu Yue was frightened and almost fell down.


    In the hall, others looked at each other, and some even stepped back and left quietly.


    If Dugu Wushuang is killed, who else can stop master Chen? There is only one way to die if you continue to be loyal to the Dugu family.


    Now the Dugu family can be said to have fallen trees and scattered monkeys. Sometimes the world of the warrior is far more realistic than that of the secular world.


    After a long time, Dugu Yue looked at the young man again and said in a serious voice, "do you see clearly? Did father really die in battle? "


    The young man nodded heavily, his face firm: "master and the other three families, as well as all the elders in the four families, were all killed by master Chen. I can see clearly."


    "Master Chen!" Dugu Yue''s face was ferocious: "I''m at odds with you!"


    "Come on, kill the old man, and bring me the woman!"


    "Young master, I''m irritating master Chen at this time. I''m afraid it will make him kill. Calm down!" Dugu Yue''s followers advised him.


    Dugu Yue sneered in despair: "my father and the elders are dead. Even if master Chen doesn''t kill us, the Dugu family will die. It''s better to die than to live in disgrace


    "But even if I die, I want master Chen to regret all his life!"


    Dugu stares at the subordinate, his eyes are red, and he is close to madness: "go! What are you doing? "


    The man looked at the old man standing beside him. He was Dugu''s unique cousin and the most important person in his family except Dugu Yue.


    The old man nodded and the subordinate agreed to leave.


    Dugu Yue laughed wildly and said, "master Chen, even if I am buried with the whole Dugu family, I will make you regret it!"


    However, Dugu Yue suddenly snorted, and a mouthful of blood came out from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it and looked back at the cold old man beside him.


    "Uncle, uncle, why..." Dugu couldn''t believe that the uncle who loved him most would attack him.


    Dugu Lian''s face was cold and his voice was cold: "sorry, I can''t let you take the Dugu family to bury your father and son. This Dugu family is the Dugu family of the Dugu family, not your father and son! "


    Poof!


    Dugu Lian draws out his sword, and Dugu falls to the ground in response to the sound of death.


    Some of Dugu Yue''s confidants looked at the scene in horror. Just as they wanted to shout, Dugu Lian took the lead and yelled: "listen to me, the family has been killed by master Chen. The more Dugu wanted the whole Dugu family to bury their father and son, the more I had to kill Dugu Yue. When master Chen arrives, I''ll hand over his two relatives. Only in this way can I keep my Dugu family alive! "


    When Dugu Yue''s cronies heard that Dugu Lian was trying to save everyone''s life, they gave up shouting and knelt down on the ground to show their obedience: "we are willing to listen to you old!"


    Dugu Lian nodded: "well, the Dugu family belongs to us, not to their father and son. They don''t want to live, but we still want to live! Follow me, and you will live


    Soon, the former subordinate brought Chen Guoliang and Chen Yue with him.


    Seeing Dugu Yue lying on the ground, Chen Guoliang and Chen Yue look at each other.


    Dugu Lian hurried forward to untie Chen Guoliang''s rope and said with a flattering face: "Mr. Chen, Dugu Wushuang father and son are despicable and shameless. I''ve killed them for you. I hope you can tell master Chen that Dugu Wushuang father and son, who are enemies to him, are dead. The rest of us dare not be enemies to him. We just want to live!"


    Chen Guoliang has never seen a storm? You can see what''s going on when you look at the situation.


    He immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll tell him clearly when I see my grandson."


    Dugu Lian was overjoyed: "thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Guoliang looked around and asked tentatively, "in that case, can we leave now?"


    Dugu Lian hesitated a little. Naturally, he didn''t want to let Chen Guoliang go. He expected Chen Guoliang to help them intercede.


    But if Chen Guoliang is not allowed to leave, he is afraid of causing misunderstanding.


    Dugu Lian said with a smile: "master Chen, to tell you the truth, master Chen should be on his way. He will be here soon. You''ve been tied up by Dugu Wushuang for a few days. You just have a rest and wait for master Chen to come. What do you think? "


    Chen Guoliang knows that he won''t let him go easily, but it seems that Dugu Lian doesn''t have any malice. It''s estimated that most of the elements that want him to intercede in front of Chen Mo, so Chen Guoliang agrees.


    "OK, I''ll wait here." Chen Guoliang happily agreed.


    Dugu Lian was overjoyed. He helped Chen Guoliang to sit on the chair beside him and said, "come on, please give Mr. Chen tea!"


    "Yes


    When Chen Mo kicks open the door of the Dugu family, he sees Chen Guoliang sitting in the hall of the Dugu family drinking tea, which makes Chen Mo a little surprised.


    Seeing Chen Mo, Dugu Lian and a group of Dugu family members were shocked and could not help but step back.


    Chen Guoliang''s face brightened and he stood up and cried, "little mo!"


    "Grandfather, what''s going on?" Chen Mo stepped out, came to the hall, stood in front of Chen Guoliang, and asked.


    With a smile, Chen Guoliang pointed to Dugu Lian with a smile on his face and said, "this is Dugu Lian. He killed Dugu Yue and saved me and Yueer!"


    Dugu Lian quickly bows to Chen Mo: "master Chen, it''s not our wish that Dugu Wushuang father and son offend you. When Dugu Yue learns that Dugu Wushuang died in the war, he wants to kill master Chen to vent his anger. I don''t want him to bury him with the whole Dugu family, so I kill him and save him. I hope master Chen, for the sake of saving Mr. Chen, can spare my life! "


    Chen Guoliang also said: "little mo, Mr. Dugu Lian is very kind to me. He doesn''t want to be your enemy. Just let him go."


    Chen Mo stares at Dugu Lian. This kind of person who can destroy his relatives with great righteousness has great ambition. Today he can kill Dugu to save his life. Tomorrow if there is a stronger force, he will take refuge immediately.


    However, due to his grandfather''s face, and Dugu Lian did save him, Chen Mo had no reason to kill him.


    "In that case, I''ll let the Dugu family go, but if I do something sorry for me in the future, I won''t forgive you!"

 Chapter 743

    Dugu Lian and others were overjoyed: "thank you for not killing master Chen. We will keep our duty and never offend master Chen and your friends again!"


    "Remember what you said today." There is a threat in Chen Mo''s voice. He believes that Dugu Lian can understand it.


    "Yes Dugu Lian bowed his head and was careful in front of Chen Mo, but he couldn''t find any flaws.


    Chen Mo didn''t want to kill him either. Since he was so cautious, he couldn''t find any reason to kill him.


    "Grandfather, sister Chen Yuejie, are you still dissatisfied with the Dugu family? Such as those who want to kill, or want to do? " Chen Mo asks in a gentle voice, but in the ears of the Dugu family, it''s like the curse of death.


    Chen Guoliang looked at the frightened and trembling people of the Dugu family. He felt very happy, and his anger of being imprisoned by the people of the Dugu family was swept away.


    "Xiao Mo, good, good, grandfather. I''m very satisfied with these people. Just let them go!"


    Chen Mo nods and looks at Chen Yue.


    Chen Yue naturally followed Chen Guoliang''s lead and said, "I listen to my grandfather."


    Chen Mo nodded and looked lazily at the Dugu family. Then he said faintly, "in that case, let''s go back!"


    "Good!" Chen Guoliang happily agreed.


    Dugu Lian immediately bowed himself and said, "master Chen, I''ll send someone to see you off!"


    Chen Mo light way: "need not."


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Dugu family. If the Dugu family does something bad to him or the Chen family in the future, Chen Mo will kill him.


    "Grandfather, let''s go!" Chen Mo holds Chen Guoliang, Wen Sheng says.


    "Go


    Chen Mo sends Chen Guoliang back to the Chen family. He is worried that the population of the Dugu family is wrong and will retaliate against the Chen family again, so he stays in the Chen family for some time.


    Now the Chen family is very careful with Chen Mo, for fear that one will offend Chen Mo accidentally.


    Even Chen Donghua and others, who had been aiming at Chen Mo''s family for a long time, now see that Chen Mo is also the first time to show a flattering smile, shouting one by one.


    Except for Chen Dongshun and others, Chen Mo has a slightly better attitude and is very indifferent to others. Of course, people dare not complain.


    In the younger generation of Chen family, many people also take Chen Mo as an example and regard him as an idol in their heart.


    Even Chen Kuang, who had been targeting Chen mo before, became more and more regular in front of Chen mo.


    If Chen Mo is just a little bit more capable than them, a little more money, a little bit more fighting. They may have been secretly competing with Chen Mo, but now they understand that Chen Mo is the kind of person who is in charge of life and death, just like the existence of God. Now they can no longer have a little heart of resistance.


    From afar, Chen Tong looks at those Chen family members who all walk with their heads down when they see Chen Mo, with a bitter smile on their lips. Only a short while ago, those as like as two peas were seen.


    But now


    When Chen Tongyao looks at Chen Mo from afar, he suddenly has an idea in his heart: "maybe he can do that for me..."


    "Well, forget it, I''m not close to him. Besides, he may not be willing to help me."


    Chen Tong gave up that thought in his heart. It was the most humiliating thing in his life. He would never have said it unless he had a last resort or was fully sure of revenge.


    Chen Mo stayed in the Chen family these days, the happiest when Chen Ke''er little girl, all day around Chen Mo to accompany her shopping.


    It''s no use even being scolded by Chen Donghua. Now the whole Chen family knows that Chen Mo dotes on Chen Ke''er. Except for Chen Guoliang, Chen Ke''er is the only one who can command Chen Mo, even his grandfather and third grandfather.


    Therefore, Chen Ke''er''s status in the Chen family is also one of the best, her father Chen Donghua also dare not easily provoke her.


    Compared with Chen Ke''er''s happiness and excitement, Chen ke''xin''s mood is terrible. She lives in regret and chagrin all day. If she was not so snobbish at the beginning, maybe now Chen Ke''er''s position is hers.


    It''s a pity that everything is too late. Just like Chen Mo said, what you do must bear the corresponding results.


    On this day, Chen Mo just finished his practice in the room, and Chen Ke''er smashed the white wooden door of Chen Mo''s room with her soft fist.


    Chen Mo comes down from the bed, waves his hand, and the door opens.


    Chen Ke''er, dressed in a plain white dress with rhinestones and a crystal princess crown, rushed into Chen Mo''s room with a gust of fragrance.


    Chen Mo can''t help but see that Chen Ke''er is just a little princess coming out of the fairy tale country.


    It''s delicate and lovely.


    "Brother Chen Mo, do I look good in this way?" Chen Ke''er weighs the skirt angle in both hands, turns a circle in place, asks a way.


    Chen Mo suddenly asked with a smile, "how old is Ke Er this year?"


    Chen Ke''er was stunned and asked, "why does brother Chen Mo ask this? I''m sixteen! "


    Chen Mo pretended to look like a sudden: "Oh, no wonder, but it''s a little early for this young man to find a boyfriend!"


    Chen Ke''er''s face turned red. He punched Chen Mo in the chest: "brother Chen Mo hates it. Don''t make fun of me. Today, one of my classmates has a birthday. There will be a dance in the process. I promised him to be his partner. "


    "Oh, so it is! But your classmate must be a boy? " Chen Mo said jokingly, and then he felt sour in his heart.


    It''s not Chen Mo''s thoughts about Chen Ke''er. It''s just like the feeling that his brother looks at his favorite sister and is taken away by other men.


    Chen Ke''er''s little face is even more red: "brother Chen Mo, don''t think blindly. There is nothing between us, that is, the relationship between classmates."


    "Besides, if I want to find a boyfriend, I must find someone like brother Chen Mo!"


    Chen Mo coughed, looked at Chen Ke''er''s bright eyes, and quickly changed the topic: "that Ke''er, you are so beautiful in this dress. By the way, don''t you want to go to your classmates'' birthday party? Hurry up and don''t be late. "


    Chen Ke''er smiles cunningly: "brother Chen Mo, I''m here to invite you to come with me. You said, I''m beautiful. If you don''t protect me, what should I do if I meet bad people? "


    Chen Mo finally understood the little girl''s mind: "emotion, you want me to be your bodyguard!"


    "OK, for the sake of our beautiful little girl Ke''er, I agreed." Chen Mo said that he really doesn''t want Chen Ke''er to go out by himself. The party is the most favorite occasion for those who have bad intentions.


    Chen Ke''er, a little girl who is not familiar with the world, will be attacked by some bad uncles.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s promise, Chen Ke''er is naturally very happy, leaving a word and running back to his room happily.


    At 5 p.m., at the strong request of Chen Ke''er, Chen Mo, wearing a black suit and a white crystal dress, was sent to Yunchuan hotel by Chen''s driver.

 Chapter 744

    Yunchuan hotel is one of the best hotels in the area. People who can hold birthday parties in this kind of hotel must be lucky or expensive.


    There was a special receptionist at the gate of the hotel. As soon as Chen Ke''er got off the bus, two boys came running over with amazing faces.


    "Kerr, you are so beautiful today!" The boy with small eyes in the white dress looked at Chen Ke''er with fiery eyes, and said in praise.


    Although the other person is calm, Chen Mo''s eyes flash away in amazement. Then he suppresses his real thoughts and greets Chen Ke''er calmly. It can be seen that although the boy is young, he has deep intention.


    "Brother Chen Mo, this is my classmate, Zhang Qiling and Lin Haoran!" Chen Ke''er smiles and accepts Chen mo.


    Two boys look at Chen Mo with a touch of vigilance. The boy who just praised Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Mo with a trace of displeasure.


    "But, how can I remember that you have only one sister, where''s your brother?" Zhang Qiling, the boy who can''t hold his breath, has some questioning meaning.


    Chen Ke''er naturally heard the meaning of his words and gave him a white look: "this is my cousin!"


    Another boy is relatively stable. Seeing that Zhang Qiling is shriveled, he smiles at Chen Mo, reaches out his hand and says, "since he is Ke Er''s elder brother, he is also our elder brother. Brother Chen Mo, please take care of me for the first time


    Chen Mo took a look at him and felt that the boy was a little interesting, but he didn''t reach out. Instead, he said faintly, "I don''t have the habit of shaking hands. You play your game. I''m only in charge of the safety of Kor. "


    "Go in!"


    The boy''s hand was stiff and stopped in the air. There was a flash of anger in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. Not angry, he laughed at Chen Mo and said, "in that case, I''m rude."


    "Then go in quickly. Many students have arrived."


    "Yes." Chen Ke''er casts an apologetic look at Lin Haoran, but she doesn''t blame Chen Mo, let alone his classmates. No one dares to be so abrupt as long as Chen Mo doesn''t shake hands.


    Chen Mo and Chen Ke''er enter the hotel gate. Chen Mo hears that Zhang Qiling is very angry and says, "that boy is too arrogant. You shake hands with him, but he dares to ignore you! Is that how you put up with it? "


    "He''s Ke''er''s cousin. For Ke''er''s sake, we can''t care with him. Forget it." Lin Haoran said.


    Chen Mo is a little surprised. He deliberately angers Lin Haoran. He doesn''t expect that the boy can hold back. It doesn''t look like a young man''s nature.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t have the heart to think, as long as he doesn''t have a crooked mind to Chen Ke''er, he doesn''t care.


    The banquet is in the hall on the third floor. All the decorations have been finished. A waiter is in charge of reception.


    Chen Mo accompanies Chen Ke''er into the hall. As soon as Chen Ke''er comes into the hall, he shouts loudly. Today''s Chen Ke''er is so beautiful that even Chen Mo appreciates it.


    "Ke''er, let me see. Is this still our Ke''er classmate? Oh, my God, it''s beautiful A girl with acne on her face, running around Chen Ke''er, a hand covering her mouth, surprised.


    The eyes of the girls showed envy and hatred, while the eyes of the boys were mostly fiery.


    Chen Ke''er became the focus of all the audience in an instant.


    At the edge of the front stage, there is a pretty boy with a birthday cap on his head. He grows up very white and looks clean, which can match the beauty of Chen Ke''er.


    And although the boy''s eyes at Chen Ke''er were amazing, they were less fiery than those other boys.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Chen Ke''er, it''s just that he likes Chen Ke''er more simply.


    Chen Mo knows that this boy should be today''s birthday boy.


    While thanking her classmates, Chen Ke''er quickly walked to the clean boy.


    The boy also hurried forward a few steps, happy smile Hello: "son, you are really beautiful today!"


    Chen Ke''er blushed, took out the gift prepared in advance, handed it to the boy, and said softly: "happy birthday, brother Ruochen!"


    "Thank you The boy said.


    "Then I''ll go to one side first. It won''t prevent you from greeting the guests!" Chen Ke''er said with a smile and pulled Chen Mo away happily.


    Qin Ruochen is a little disappointed in his eyes, but he knows that Chen Ke''er says it''s true. Today, he will be very busy. Even if Chen Ke''er is here with him, he can''t have too much communication with Chen Ke''er.


    After a deep look at Chen Ke''er, who runs to the side of those female classmates, Qin Ruochen puts away his thoughts and begins to greet the guests.


    Today, although it''s someone else''s birthday, Chen Ke''er is the focus of everyone no matter where she goes.


    The girls pull Chen Ke''er to chat and tease. The boys also want to come forward to say hello, but Chen Ke''er''s side has a Chen mo.


    This is a huge electric light cannon, and Chen Mo has always been an ice face. Although he didn''t deliberately exude the strong breath, the breath inadvertently exudes makes these ordinary students who haven''t seen much of the world tremble.


    Therefore, although the boys want to come up and talk to Chen Ke''er, few of them have the courage.


    Soon, almost everyone came. Qin Ruochen stepped onto the stage, picked up the microphone and said something polite. The banquet officially began.


    Qin Ruochen celebrated his 17th birthday today, and most of them were his classmates and friends. In order not to make these young boys and girls feel constrained, basically no adults came.


    So, today we are all young people.


    When young people get together, they always seem to have endless words to say. Chen Mo''s presence here makes others feel somewhat constrained.


    So, Chen Mo simply and Chen Ke''er said, a person went to the corner to sit, looking at Chen Ke''er from a distance.


    Chen Mo''s leaving makes the atmosphere more heated. Many boys pass by Chen Ke''er.


    However, soon, Qin Ruochen took the microphone to announce that the dance began.


    There are five pairs of men and women in the dance, Qin Ruochen and Chen Ke''er. They are also the brightest of the five pairs.


    As soon as the lights in the hall dim, then the colorful lights light up, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly becomes beautiful.


    With the sound of music, five couples begin to dance to the music. However, Chen Ke''er''s Qin Ruochen''s graceful movements and graceful dancing posture have once again become the focus of attention.


    At the end of the song, Chen Ke''er''s popularity reached a peak again, especially those boys, shouting Chen Ke''er''s name.


    "Kor, Kor, I love you!"


    "Kor, Kor, it''s beautiful!"


    Chen Ke''er''s face flushed with shame and ran to the position to play with the little girls to ease the embarrassment.


    Chen Mo smiles. Although he didn''t owe Chen Ke''er anything in his previous life, Chen Ke''er is one of the few people in the Chen family who confide in him.


    So in this life, Chen Mo wants to do his best to make Chen Ke''er happy.


    However, Chen Mo''s smile soon froze on his face. He saw a boy holding a wine glass and walking towards Chen Ke''er.


    This person is Lin Haoran.

 Chapter 745

    Lin Haoran went to Chen Ke''er, poured a glass of red wine for Chen Ke''er, then raised his glass and said with a smile, "Ke''er, I''ll give you a toast! That was a good dance


    Chen Ke''er, smiling, lowered her head slightly and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Just as Chen Ke''er was about to drink that glass of wine, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing behind him.


    Then, Chen Mo''s voice rang out coldly: "don''t drink."


    Chen Ke''er was stunned and looked at Chen Mo: "brother Chen Mo, why?"


    Chen Ke''er''s classmates are also looking at Chen Mo with doubts. They don''t understand why he suddenly jumps out to stop him.


    Chen Mo stares at Lin Haoran and says coldly, "he''s drugged in the wine."


    "What


    All the students on the table glared at Lin Haoran angrily, especially the boys, hoping to eat Lin Haoran.


    Although Chen Mo didn''t say what medicine Lin Haoran took, the boy took the medicine to the girl, and he wanted to know what medicine it was with his knee.


    Chen Ke''er looks surprised and angry, stares at Lin Haoran and asks: "Lin Haoran, why do you want to do this?"


    The other students stare at Lin Haoran coldly and shout: "mean, shameless!"


    However, Lin Haoran''s face was indifferent, and he seemed to turn a blind eye to the hostile attitude of the people.


    He looked at Chen Ke''er and said with a leisurely smile, "Ke''er, do you believe that this glass of wine has been drugged by me?"


    "When I pour you wine, everyone is watching. How can I have a chance to put medicine in the wine?"


    Finish saying, he slowly from Chen Ke Er''s hand, took that cup of wine, smiling and looked up to drink down.


    After drinking it, Lin Haoran turned the glass upside down and looked at Chen Mo and said, "since you said I''ve taken medicine in this glass of wine, I''ll drink it now. Let''s see if I''ll be ok?"


    This


    All the students were confused, even Chen Ke''er was confused.


    A girl whispered: "just now when Lin Haoran poured wine for Ke''er, I was also looking at it. I didn''t see what Lin Haoran put in the wine? Is Kor''s cousin mistaken? "


    "Yes, I also looked at it. I didn''t see Lin Haoran take the medicine."


    "I didn''t see it either."


    Basically, all the students shook their heads, saying that they did not see Lin Haoran drugging in the wine.


    Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Mo suspiciously and asks in a low voice: "brother Chen Mo, are you wrong? He didn''t have a chance to take the medicine! What''s more, he drank the wine, and nothing happened? "


    Lin Haoran stood still, smiling and calmly looking at Chen Mo: "look, I''m still OK. Tell me, why did you frame me up? Kor''s cousin? "


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen mo.


    What happened at this table was soon noticed by all the students in the hall. It was the hottest news to hear that someone had drugged Chen Ke''er. Everyone came to watch it.


    Qin Ruochen, as the host of this birthday party, heard that something like this had happened, and he was Chen Ke''er, whom he was most concerned about. Qin Ruochen was more interested than everyone else, and immediately came over to inquire about the situation.


    "What''s the matter, Kor?" Qin Ruochen looks at Chen Ke''er with a little doubt on her pretty face.


    Chen Ke''er looks at Qin Ruochen apologetically: "I don''t know exactly what happened."


    Needless to say, Chen Ke''er must believe Chen mo. But now a lot of evidence is good for Lin Haoran, and Chen Ke''er doesn''t know who to believe.


    Maybe brother Chen Mo just read it wrong?


    Chen Ke''er didn''t say it, but other students told Qin Ruochen and the other students who were watching.


    Those students said, but not toward Chen Mo, and even some toward Lin Haoran.


    In this way, we all feel that Chen Mo has wronged Lin Haoran.


    Now, everyone''s eyes look at Chen Mo with a trace of censure.


    Facing Lin Haoran''s inquiry, Chen Mo''s face is flat, even with a trace of arrogance: "although your city is very deep, it''s rare among people of your age, but you don''t want me to frame it."


    Crazy, this is all the students'' impression of Chen Mo!


    Lin Haoran was still young after all. A trace of anger flashed through his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    He looked at Chen Mo, still calm and calm: "you said you didn''t frame me, then take out the evidence."


    Zhang Qiling, who came from one side, said in a cold voice: "who can''t talk big, since it''s not a frame up, then you''ll take out evidence to prove that Lin Haoran really used the medicine, or you''ll be a frame up!"


    "Yes, take out the evidence of Lin Haoran''s medicine, or give Lin Haoran an apology!" Some students who have a good relationship with Lin Haoran on weekdays begin to support Lin Haoran.


    Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Mo with some embarrassment. She knows Chen Mo''s character. In Chen Mo''s eyes, these people are just kids. It''s absolutely impossible for Chen Mo to apologize to a group of kids!


    However, Chen Ke''er is worried that these students who don''t know Chen Mo''s real identity will push Chen Mo into a hurry. Those students can''t bear the consequences.


    Qin Ruochen, as the host here, saw the meaning of some stalemate between the two sides. After a little thought, Qin Ruochen decided to come forward.


    "Well, let''s give me face. Let''s just let it go!" In doing so, Qin Ruochen helped Chen Ke''er.


    Chen Ke''er looks at Qin Ruochen gratefully. Qin Ruochen smiles and indicates that she doesn''t need to be polite.


    Now that the host here has spoken, the students have nothing to say.


    "Yes, today is Qin Ruochen''s birthday. Qin Ruochen has spent so much money. Let''s play. We must not screw up Qin Ruochen''s birthday party because of a trifle."


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s a big deal at all. Give Qin Ruochen face and let it go!"


    Some students who want to please Qin Ruochen and Chen Ke''er say in a voice.


    Qin Ruochen has a good family background. As soon as he opens his mouth, everyone gives him some face. Even Zhang Qiling stares at Chen Mo angrily and murmurs: "you are lucky!"


    "All right, let''s break up. I''ve written down this favor!" Qin Ruochen is also very happy to see that everyone gives himself face.


    All the students thought that this was the end of the matter, but Lin Haoran didn''t buy Qin Ruochen''s account.


    Lin Haoran quietly looked at Qin Ruochen and said with a smile, "Qin Ruochen, all the expenses here today are mine, so now I am the master here, right?"


    Hearing this, Qin Ruochen''s face changed: "Lin Haoran, what do you mean? Is Qin Ruochen short of your money? "


    Lin Haoran said with a smile: "I know you Qin Ruochen don''t lack my money, but I Lin Haoran don''t lack it either. But I was wronged today, and you Qin Ruochen wanted to calm down. I asked, "if it was you, would you calm down?"


    Qin Ruochen''s face is a little red. His mind is simple. His bickering is not Lin Haoran''s opponent at all.

 Chapter 746

    Lin Haoran couldn''t say a word that Qin Ruochen couldn''t do.


    Chen Ke''er''s face is ugly again, and he stares at Lin Haoran angrily. He thought that this was the end of the matter, but he didn''t know how to praise Lin Haoran.


    "Ruochen, thank you for your kindness, but don''t worry about it. Let them toss about it!" Chen Ke''er''s hot temper also comes up. Don''t you Lin Haoran not want to calm down? Well, we''ll see who''s in trouble later.


    However, Chen Ke''er''s words are very unpleasant to Qin Ruochen. He felt that Chen Ke''er was laughing at him for his incompetence. He couldn''t even help him.


    Qin Ruochen suddenly went to his head, staring at Lin Haoran, and said in a cold voice, "if it were me, I would choose to calm down!"


    Chen Mo''s face turns red. Qin Ruochen, who is desperate, secretly shakes his head. This young man is much worse than Lin Haoran.


    Lin Haoran suddenly stepped forward, kicked Qin Ruochen in the stomach, and threw Qin Ruochen to the ground.


    "Lin Haoran, why did you hit people suddenly?" Chen Ke''er drinks angrily, and then goes to help Qin Ruochen in a hurry.


    "Qin Ruochen, are you ok?" Chen Ke''er asks apologetically.


    After all, they are all young people. It doesn''t matter. Qin Ruochen takes a rest and stands up.


    The look of the students around suddenly became strange. Originally, it was only between Lin Haoran and Chen Mo, but now it is between Lin Haoran and Qin Ruochen.


    Qin Ruochen, as the host here, is naturally not easy to offend, but Lin Haoran''s family seems not simple, and we also don''t want to offend.


    In this case, most of the students choose not to say a word, just watch the fun, neither side offends.


    Lin Hao Ran hit a person, but his face still hung that pair of people and animals harmless smile, looking at Qin Ruochen who stood up again, light said: "now you want to choose peace?"


    Qin Ruochen didn''t expect Lin Haoran to say that he would do it, which is tantamount to lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    However, he still can''t say anything. If he chooses to make peace, he is afraid that he won''t be able to raise his head in front of his classmates in the future. However, if he does not choose to make peace, it will prove that what he said just now is wrong.


    Qin Ruochen was in a dilemma.


    Looking at Qin Ruochen''s frantic face, Chen Mo doesn''t want to embarrass this simple boy. He takes a step slowly, just in the middle of Lin Haoran and Qin Ruochen.


    Chen Mo quietly looked at Lin Haoran and said, "sometimes, the city is too deep, and it''s not good. Because it''s hard for such people to get real happiness. "


    Lin Hao Ran sneered: "is it that being framed by you will make me happy?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes were slightly cold, and suddenly the words changed: "you just hit him."


    Lin Haoran was slightly surprised, because he suddenly felt that what was standing in front of him was not Chen Mo, but an ancient fierce beast.


    But Lin Haoran calmed down and looked at Chen Mo warily and said, "yes, what do you want?"


    Chen Mo light way: "don''t want how, I just want to help him double back."


    "You..."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice is heard, he has already done it. Lin Haoran was going to say you dare, but the word "dare" hasn''t come out yet. Chen Mo''s slap has been on his face.


    Pop!


    Simply, clear, that slap mercilessly throws on Lin Haoran''s face, originally some pretty face, suddenly out of the first five finger prints.


    Lin Haoran finally can''t keep that smiling attitude any more. His face is gloomy and he stares at Chen mo. his voice is even more gloomy. It sounds creepy.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    Chen Mo sneered: "look, I''ll show it again. Do you think I dare?"


    With that, Chen Mo slapped the other half of Lin Haoran''s face. The white half of Lin''s face immediately showed five finger prints.


    Chen Mo looks at Lin Haoran with a ferocious face and nods with satisfaction, as if appreciating a work of Art: "well, it''s symmetrical."


    "Ha ha..." those students around can''t help laughing. It''s not that they want to laugh at Lin Haoran. It''s Chen Mo''s words with his serious look. It''s so funny.


    However, they were also shocked by Chen Mo''s strength. No matter who the opponent is, not everyone can do it.


    Qin Ruochen is the happiest, looking at Chen Mo with a look of worship.


    Chen Ke''er can''t laugh. As expected, she still annoys Chen Mo, hoping that Lin Haoran won''t die too miserably.


    However, Lin Haoran didn''t realize anything. He looked at Chen Mo ferociously, bit his teeth and said, "if you can give me a reason, I will make you pay for today''s behavior!"


    "Finished, Lin Haoran must be annoyed. Who can persuade Ke''er? Let her persuade her cousin. Don''t offend Lin Haoran." A boy who has a good relationship with Chen Ke''er said to a female voice quietly.


    The girl looked at the ferocious face of Lin Haoran, scared to shrink his head: "I, I dare not go."


    The boy suddenly speechless, can only sigh a: "Alas, can son, I also calculate to try."


    Chen Mo looked at Lin Haoran who was gnashing his teeth and said lightly: "do you want a reason? If you dare to take medicine on my sister, don''t beat you. You are lucky not to kill you. "


    Lin Haoran suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha, joke, you said I took medicine, what''s the evidence? Now, do you still want to frame me? I can see how despicable you are


    "Framed? Do you really think I can''t find evidence if I drink the medicine ahead of time? " Chen Mo looks at Lin Haoran with a touch of banter on his face.


    He left behind Chen Ke''er''s side a wisp of divine consciousness, has long discovered where Lin Haoran hid the medicine.


    Lin Haoran was beating a drum in his heart, but he asked himself that what he did was very secret, and no one saw it.


    "Don''t bluff here. If you have the ability, you can find out the evidence. Otherwise, how can people be convinced?" Lin Haoran sneered.


    "Well, I''ll find it out for you now." With that, Chen Mo step out, the next moment suddenly stood in front of Lin Haoran, a pull raised Lin Haoran.


    Then, from Lin Haoran''s arms, Chen Mo takes out a white paper bag. After opening it, it is white powder inside.


    Lin Haoran''s face is like ashes. He thinks that Chen Mo is just bluffing, but he doesn''t know where he is hiding the medicine.


    Around those students, rushed to the past, pinch a little bit of that powder.


    Qin Ruochen''s face was cold. He pointed to Lin Haoran and said, "Lin Haoran, you mean man, I didn''t expect that you should really give Ke''er medicine. Now you are dirty and get it. I see how you can still sophistry!"


    Chen Ke''er is also a face can''t believe of looking at that pack of medicine, the gas of Chen Ke''er comes forward, a slap on Lin Haoran''s face.


    "Mean!" Chen Ke''er blushed and scolded.


    Students also began to point at Lin Haoran, cursing in a low voice.


    Lin Haoran glared at Chen Mo with a venomous face and gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Ke''er, I see you. It''s your blessing. Today your Chen family dare to treat me like this. I''ll let your Chen family kneel down in front of me and kowtow to beg for mercy some other day!"


    Pop!


    When he finished, Chen Mo slapped him again.


    "In my life, the most annoying thing is threats. If you dare say one more word, I''ll kill you. "

 Chapter 747

    Lin Haoran looks at Chen Mo, and suddenly he doesn''t dare to say a word. On his forehead, there are big beads of sweat falling down.


    He can''t doubt Chen Mo''s words. He believes that in broad daylight, Chen Mo really dares to kill him.


    The students around also look at Chen Mo in shock. Although they have seen some of the world, they are only limited to fighting and fighting. It''s the first time to see Chen Mo who is about to kill people.


    Chen Ke''er worried that Chen Mo would be a killer. He quickly whispered: "brother Chen Mo, please calm down and don''t have the same opinion with him!"


    With that, Chen Ke''er quickly winks at Lin Haoran and signals him to leave.


    Lin Haoran naturally understood Chen Ke''er''s meaning, but he was not willing to be humiliated by Chen Mo: "you just wait to bear the anger of Mo family!"


    With that, Lin Haoran turned and left.


    If it''s somewhere else, I can''t help killing people. But on this occasion, it''s not suitable for a big fight.


    Chen Ke''er has been paying attention to Chen Mo for fear that he will get angry.


    Chen Mo looked at her cautious appearance and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Go and play!"


    With that, Chen Mo goes to the quiet corner and sits down.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Haoran to be so shameless!" After Lin Haoran left, the students immediately became bold and began to denounce Lin Haoran.


    Chen Ke''er doesn''t say a word. She looks at Chen Mo in the corner from time to time. She knows very well that if Chen Mo wasn''t here today, she might be destroyed by Lin Haoran.


    Qin Ruochen looked at Chen Ke''er with a guilty face and said, "Ke''er, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Lin Haoran to be so mean. I didn''t take good care of him. If something happened to you at my birthday party, I''ll have a hard time in my life."


    Chen Ke''er said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. Besides, you don''t know that Lin Haoran will do this kind of crazy thing, do you? Well, today is your birthday, don''t be unhappy because of this, go and greet everyone! I''ll be fine. "


    Qin Ruochen nodded gratefully: "well, pay attention to yourself, especially those boys!"


    "Well, I see." Chen Ke''er nodded.


    The original hot birthday party, but out of such a thing, so that everyone''s mood is not very happy.


    When the birthday party came to a hasty end, Chen Ke''er immediately found Chen Mo and said with an apologetic face, "brother Chen Mo, I''m so sorry that you were wronged today."


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense about my grievances."


    Chen Ke''er smiles: "let''s go back then!"


    "Don''t you need to say goodbye to your classmates?" Chen Mo asked with a smile.


    Chen Ke''er took a look at the students and said, "I''ve already said that. Let''s go back."


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded and left together.


    On the way, Chen Mo suddenly asked, "by the way, Ke''er, have you heard of the Mo family?"


    Chen Ke''er looked at Chen Mo and asked, "brother Chen Mo, you are still thinking about Lin Haoran''s words! I think he just can''t face up. You don''t have to take it seriously


    Chen Mo shakes his head and thinks of Lin Haoran''s deep city hall. His face is a little serious: "I''d rather believe that he has something than nothing. If he really wants to do harm to the Chen family, I have to eliminate the hidden danger in the bud. I can''t put the Chen family in danger as I did when I was facing the Dugu family!"


    Chen Ke''er nodded and said, "I''ve never heard of the Mo family, but go back and ask my grandfather. He must know."


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "well, let''s go back and ask my grandfather."


    "Yes." Chen Ke''er nods and they return to Chen''s home together.


    In the hall of Chen family, Chen Guoliang and others listen to Chen Mo''s words, their faces are a little serious, and the relaxed atmosphere in the hall has become a little dignified.


    Chen Mo observes his words and looks and thinks in his heart: "it seems that this Mo family has great strength, otherwise grandfather and other Chen family members would not show such a serious look."


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s eyes look at Chen Tong beside Chen Guoliang. Chen Mo finds that all the other Chen family members are serious, but Chen Tong is pale, and even his hands are shaking slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Chen Tong is known as the first person of the younger generation of the Chen family. Why did he lose his temper when he heard the name of the Mo family? "


    Chen Mo thinks that there may be a story between Chen family and Mo family that he doesn''t know.


    "Grandfather, please tell me what''s going on in the Mo family." Chen Mo looks at Chen Guoliang and says solemnly.


    Chen Guoliang looked at Chen Mo, with a touch of memory on his face. After a while, he sighed and said, "well, I was going to forget the unpleasant old memories, but I didn''t expect that God would like to face Mo''s family."


    When Chen Guoliang finished, he looked at Chen Tong.


    "Chen Tong, I think it''s up to you to tell Xiaomo about it! I know that although it''s been so long, your heart has never crossed this barrier. This time, let Xiaomo finish it for you. "


    Chen Mo''s eyes look at Chen Tong and finds that Chen Tong''s face is paler and his hands are shaking more and more.


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t have much friendship with Chen Tong, although Chen Tong is self righteous, he hasn''t done anything wrong to him.


    Now that Chen Mo has accepted the Chen family, Chen Tong''s business is naturally his business.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Mo looks at Chen Tong and asks lightly.


    Chen Tong''s eyes meet Chen mo. when he sees Chen Mo''s questioning eyes, he suddenly looks away in a hurry. He doesn''t dare to look at Chen Mo''s eyes.


    This rarely happens to Chen Tong. As the first member of the Chen family''s younger generation, he has never been so timid.


    It seems that the Mo family has a big shadow in Chen Tong''s heart.


    Chen Tongyue is like this, Chen Mo''s heart is more and more curious, what happened between Chen family and Mo family?


    Chen Ke''er also looked at Chen Tong curiously and said in an urgent voice: "brother Chen Tong, what''s the matter with you? You said it


    Others looked at Chen Tong, some with strange faces, some with sympathy, and some with a blank face like Chen mo.


    Looking at Chen Tong''s panic, Chen Guoliang said in a deep voice, "Chen Tong, you have to go by yourself, or you will never be able to get rid of the shadow of the Mo family in your whole life."


    Chen Guoliang''s voice even carries a trace of spiritual power. It seems that Chen Guoliang really wants to Cheer Chen Tong up.


    Chen Tong clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. His nails were embedded in the meat, and drops of blood trickled down his fingers.


    Chen Mo doesn''t continue to ask. Chen Tong needs to go through this problem himself, and no one else can help him. If you press too hard, you''ll be self defeating.


    Finally, Chen Tong''s body stopped shaking and his head slowly raised to look at Chen mo.


    Seems to have summoned great courage, Chen Tong looked at Chen Mo, word by word said: "I tell you."


    After Chen Tong''s explanation, Chen Mo finally understood why Chen Tongyi would have such a big reaction when he heard about the Mo family.

 Chapter 748

    Mo family is the Mo family in Hangzhou, also known as the Millennium Mo family.


    It is conceivable that a family can inherit for thousands of years.


    In those days, the Chen family had not yet declined, and was as powerful as the Mo family. Mr. Chen and Mr. Mo made a marriage, hoping that the two families could get married.


    This person is Chen Tong who has not yet been born.


    It happened that there was a girl in Mo''s family. The two families immediately exchanged marriage letters. When the two children grew up, they could marry.


    However, with the death of old master Chen, the Chen family began to go downhill. But the Mo family is thriving and stronger than before.


    Although Chen Guoliang made great efforts to turn the tide, the status of Chen family is far different from that of Mo family.


    Until the day when Chen Tong was 16 years old, Miss Mo, who was engaged with him, came to Chen''s house in person, tore the marriage letter to pieces in front of all the people in Chen''s house, and left a sentence.


    "This kind of arranged marriage is not recognized by Mo Tingting. If you want to be mo Tingting''s man, your family background will surpass Mo Tingting first! "


    The cold expression on the beautiful girl''s face and disdainful eyes, like a knife, deeply pierced into Chen Tong''s heart.


    At the age of 16, it is the time of youth. However, a thorn has been planted in Chen Tong''s heart, stimulating his rapid growth. Therefore, he can become the first person of the young generation of the Chen family.


    However, up to now, Chen Tong has never forgotten that humiliation. Even when he recalls it, he will feel scared. Because with the influence of the Mo family, even if the strength of the Chen family was restored to the time when old master Chen was alive, it would be a big time difference compared with the Mo family now.


    So no matter how hard Chen tries, he still can''t lift his head in front of Mo Tingting.


    In the eyes of the outsider, the simple two words of divorce may be just a matter of one sentence, but for the party concerned and for a man, it is a disgrace that can be engraved in the bones.


    "Is the strength of the Mo family very strong?" Chen Mo has a question.


    Chen Tong said solemnly, "it''s very strong. The Millennium Mo family is not called for nothing. When it comes to the Mo family in Hangzhou, even the top people of the dragon clan have to be a bit thin. "


    Chen Mo nods. He doesn''t care about the influence of the Mo family, but he is curious about Lin Haoran''s identity.


    "What''s the relationship between the Lin kid and the Mo family?" Chen Mo asked.


    Chen Tong replied: "there are three families under the Mo family, which are the pillars of the Mo family. One of them is the Lin family. If I guess well, the boy surnamed Lin is a member of the Lin family. "


    Chen Mo nodded: "OK, I see."


    Chen Mo raised his head and suddenly found that all the Chen family in the hall were looking at him. Chen Guoliang asked directly: "little mo, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "what can we do? The soldiers will stop us. The water will come and the earth will cover us. We should do what we should do. Don''t take Mo family seriously."


    "This..." the Chen family was speechless for a while, but thinking of Chen Mo''s strength, maybe only he dared not pay attention to the Millennium Mo family.


    "What? Don''t believe me? " Chen Mo asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s not!" A group of Chen family members rushed to explain with a smile, now Chen Mo is the pillar of the Chen family, who dares to offend!


    Chen Guoliang took a look at the crowd and said, "since Xiao Mo has said that, he must be sure. Let''s do what he said and do what he should do."


    No one in the Chen family dares to listen to the master.


    "Yes


    Hangzhou, Lin family.


    As one of the three subordinates of the Millennium Mo family, the status of the Lin family is much higher than that of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union, so the Lin family is also used to being arrogant and domineering.


    However, Lin Haoran, the young master of the Lin family, was beaten.


    This undoubtedly hit the Lin family in the face.


    In the hall of the Lin family, the Lin family looked at Lin Haoran''s swollen face like a pig''s head. They wanted to laugh and were angry.


    I want to laugh because Mr. Lin, who is always happy and angry, has been beaten into a pig''s head. I''m angry that someone dares to beat Mr. Lin.


    After Lin Haoran explained the situation, Lin Gewu, the younger brother of the owner of the Lin family, immediately clapped the table and stood up, shouting angrily: "the Chen family are so brave. Do they think the Chen family is the same as the former Chen family? Today''s Chen family is inferior to our Lin family. How dare you beat my young master of the Lin family? I don''t care about the Lin family. "


    "Elder brother, I''ll take people to the Chen''s home in the southern Soviet Union and ask them to give me an explanation."


    Lin Gewu said, looking at Lin Zhennan, the owner of the Lin family, and pretending to leave.


    Lin Zhennan''s face is indifferent. There are some doubts in his eyes when he looks at Lin Haoran. Naturally, he won''t listen to his son''s one-sided words. The Chen family and the Lin family have no grievances. Why did the Chen family beat Lin Haoran in public? There must be some reason.


    However, the beating of his son has something to do with the face of the Lin family and even the face of the Mo family for thousands of years. Naturally, this matter can not be stopped.


    However, we should not act rashly.


    "Second younger brother, don''t be reckless. Naturally, we''ll go to the Chen family to get an explanation, but not now. Since we are going to do it, we must do it with one blow! " Lin Zhennan said in a deep voice.


    Lin Zhennan has a high prestige in the Lin family. When he heard what Lin Zhennan said, Lin Gewu immediately bowed himself and said, "yes!"


    Lin Gewu asked with some doubts: "brother, do you have any good idea now?"


    Lin Zhennan said: "you go to inform the Cao family and the Xiahou family, and say I invite them to have a talk!"


    Lin Gewu was surprised. The master wanted to gather the power of the three families under the Mo family to target the Chen family!


    The three families are in trouble together, and even the Mo family has to give three parts to the Chen family, not to mention the decline of the Chen family.


    If you don''t move, you will die!


    Lin Gewu''s admiration for his elder brother was overwhelming.


    Lin family, Cao family and Xia Hou family are the three major families of Mo family. With the development of Mo family, they are more powerful than Chen family. If not for the fact that they have a shorter time than the Chen family, I''m afraid they don''t pay more attention to the Chen family.


    The three families are united, and their relationship has always been very close. They have a firm sense of both prosperity and loss.


    Lin Zhennan entertained the heads of the other two families. After hearing about Lin Haoran''s experience, the other two families immediately expressed their willingness to advance and retreat with the Lin family.


    Cao Zimin, the bearded head of the Cao family, said: "our three families are united. The Chen family beat the young master of the Lin family, which is undoubtedly the same as beating my own son. If this revenge is not avenged, not only the Lin family, but also our two families will be ridiculed."


    The pale old face and skin of shahouba didn''t look like the head of a big family at all. Instead, he looked like the eunuch in the ancient imperial palace. He nodded and said, "Lao Cao is right. We must take revenge for this revenge, and we must take revenge beautifully, so that everyone in the world can know that our three big families are fighting against each other, It''s against the Millennium Mo family! "


    Lin Zhennan arched his hand and said: "so, thank you very much


    Two people hold up the wine cup, the summer Hou Ba says: "elder brother Lin just say a time, when that time tell me, I immediately take a person and elder brother Lin meet."


    "Me too!" Cao Zimin said.


    "Well, it''s easier to be early than late. I''ve decided to go tomorrow!" Lin Zhennan said.


    "OK, we''ll meet brother Lin here tomorrow!"

 Chapter 749

    Chen family, everything is as usual. According to Chen Mo, Chen Jiagen didn''t take offending Lin family seriously.


    It was not until Lin Zhennan came to visit Cao Zimin and xiahouba that the Chen family was shocked.


    It seems that the three strongest families under the Mo family are finally here.


    Chen Guoliang and Chen Mo go out together. Chen Guoliang is not here. Chen Guozhong had no choice but to stand up and take charge of the overall situation.


    "Dongshun, open the door to welcome the guests!" In the hall, Chen Guozhong said.


    "Yes Chen Dongshun bows to greet Lin Zhennan and others.


    Lin, Cao and Xiahou, together with more than a dozen of their subordinates and some famous local celebrities, followed Chen Dongshun to the Chen family hall.


    Although Chen Guozhong knows that the three families are not good at it, they should not be careless in etiquette, especially when they bring so many local celebrities.


    Chen Guozhong hurried forward to greet him personally. He said with a smile and arched his hand: "if you come to the Chen family, please forgive me if you haven''t been far away."


    Cao Zimin, with a hot personality, glanced at the hall of the Chen family and asked coldly, "where''s Chen Guoliang?"


    Those celebrities who were invited by Lin Zhennan frowned when they saw this kind of atmosphere.


    Hearing that Cao Zimin called the name of the owner of the Chen family, the faces of the Chen family in the hall were not happy.


    The smile on Chen Guozhong''s face also faded a little, and he said: "if the owner has something to go out, if it''s not something important, I can also make the decision."


    Xiahou Papi said with a smile: "I don''t know we''re here, so I''m avoiding us on purpose."


    Chen Guodong hummed coldly: "you are not wild animals. Why do you want to avoid you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Cao Zimin said angrily that Chen Guodong''s words clearly meant to scold them.


    Chen Guodong is not afraid at all. The Mo family is treacherous. Then everyone in the Chen family has their own account in mind.


    Therefore, there is no need for Chen Guodong to be polite to the three families under the Mo family.


    "Why, do you want me to repeat it again?" Chen Guodong looks at Cao Zimin coldly, and his voice is full of sarcasm.


    "You''re looking for trouble on purpose, aren''t you?" Cao Zimin is about to move forward, and he has great intention to do it.


    Lin Zhennan Shi stops him.


    "Brother Cao, don''t be impatient


    Cao Zimin still wants to give Lin Zhennan''s face. Moreover, Cao Zimin doesn''t really want to do it. He is not a warrior. If he starts to do it, he is expected to win.


    Chen Guozhong also said to Chen Guodong, "third brother, calm down! Today, so many celebrities are here. Don''t let people laugh at our Chen family. "


    Chen Guodong, don''t turn your head and stop talking.


    Chen Guozhong looked at Lin Zhennan and said, "we are all old. Don''t try to be like those young people. Let''s talk to me first if there''s anything wrong."


    "Of course, if you have to wait for my second brother to come back, that''s OK."


    Lin Zhennan said, "it''s the same as anyone else. You don''t have to tell the Chen family."


    Chen Guozhong knew the reason and asked, "if so, master Lin, please tell me!"


    Lin Zhennan knew that Chen Guozhong was asking, but his face didn''t change. He said, "you must have heard about the things in the Chen family two days ago. Although my son is not a tool, he knows the truth. He didn''t know what to offend, so he asked the Chen family to teach me a lesson. This time, Mr. Lin came here just to ask for an explanation from the Chen family! "


    "Naoko, come here and let your grandfather Chen have a look!"


    Lin Haoran came out of the crowd with his swollen face like a pig''s head. He looked pitiful.


    Some of the younger generation of Chen family couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Guozhong frowned, and Chen Mo was a little too cruel.


    Those celebrities invited by Lin Zhennan are pointing at Lin Haoran and talking about it. They seem to say that the Chen family is really cruel.


    Cao Zimin took advantage of the situation and launched a direct attack: "Chen family boss, see, you Chen family children, how vicious they are! I don''t know. I thought how much hatred Chen Jiahe had with us. He even laid such a heavy hand on us! "


    Cao Zimin''s words implied a threat, indicating how much hatred the Chen family wanted to have with the three of them.


    Chen Guozhong didn''t say anything. It''s clear that Lin Haoran took the medicine to Chen Ke''er first. Chen Mo taught him later. Now the three families shut up and don''t mention the medicine. They just say that Chen Mo beat Lin Haoran.


    It''s despicable, but who makes people powerful?


    Chen Guozhong would like to talk about Lin Haoran''s medicine for Chen Ke''er. However, if he talks about it in front of so many people, there will be no room for relaxation.


    Moreover, the Lin family may not be willing to admit it. In this way, the death of both families is likely to last forever.


    Chen Guozhong is still measuring how to deal with it, but Chen Guodong, who is also grumpy, directly takes it back.


    "Hum, Cao Zimin, you have the face to say it. I don''t know who is so mean and shameless that you have drugged my son. I think Xiao Mo is a light hitter. If it''s me, I''ll send him to prison directly! "


    what! Take the medicine!


    Those celebrities who don''t know the truth look at Lin Haoran in consternation.


    A lot of faces show a touch of disgust, this kind of behavior is shameless by everyone.


    Cao Zimin wanted to retort, but he was stopped by Lin Zhennan.


    Lin Zhennan looked at Chen Guodong and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Jiasan, you have to pay attention to evidence in everything. You say my son has drugged your Chen family. What about the evidence?"


    "At that time, I have found their classmates and asked them in detail. The man who committed the murder in the Chen family has not found any evidence at all. He is clearly framing up!"


    "I falsely accused my son of using drugs to discredit my Lin family, and then started beating people. You Chen family have a great prestige."


    "I know that because of the divorce of the Mo family, you Chen family have a grudge against the Mo family, but you can''t do this to a child."


    With Lin Zhennan''s words, the faces of the Chen family were hard to see.


    What happened to the Chen family and the Mo family in those years was full of troubles. Today, most of the celebrities invited by Lin Zhennan are those who knew that the Chen family was divorced by the Mo family.


    It can be said that the people Lin Zhennan came here to make things big and let everyone come to see the jokes of the Chen family.


    In particular, he said that he asked the Chen family to find evidence. At that time, Chen Mo had found the powder from Lin Haoran. However, those students who were present at that time must have been bribed or threatened by the Lin family, and it was absolutely impossible to stand up for Chen Mo to testify.


    Moreover, Lin Zhennan deliberately used the past of the Mo family and the Chen family to cover up his son''s despicable act of drugging. Although this practice is not very clever, it is very practical.


    Sure enough, those celebrities invited by Lin Zhennan all began to recall the memories of the Mo family and the Chen family.


    There was a trace of sympathy on some people''s faces.


    Some people''s faces, showing a touch of schadenfreude.


    There are a few are looking at Lin Zhennan, eyes showing a touch of pity. These people all know that Chen Mo is a member of the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union.


    Unfortunately, Lin Zhennan and others only know Master Chen, but they don''t know that master Chen is Chen Mo, a member of the Chen family in southern Jiangsu.


    "Even if the Chen family suffered some grievances, they can''t take it out on a child."


    "This is the Chen family''s fault."

 Chapter 750

    Some celebrities who don''t know the truth believe Lin Zhennan''s words. They think that the Chen family just wanted to revenge the Mo family, so they framed Lin Haoran and hurt him.


    Everyone in the Chen family is angry. It''s clear that Lin Haoran has drugged Chen Ke''er, but Chen Mocai has hit him. Now Lin Zhennan says that Chen''s family takes revenge with resentment.


    How ridiculous!


    "Go, call Chen Ke''er over and tell him whose fault it was that day! Let''s see if it''s my Chen family''s revenge, or your son Lin Zhennan''s despicable Chen Guodong was angry and trembled when he spoke.


    Some Chen family members went out to call Chen Ke''er.


    However, Lin Zhennan has a calm face and seems to be ready.


    Cao Zimin quietly looked at Lin Zhennan, saw Lin Zhennan''s calm face, and settled down in his heart.


    Xiahouba was more calm than Cao Zimin, smiling and speechless.


    The smile on Chen Guozhong''s face disappeared, and he bowed his hand to the celebrities and said in a solemn voice: "you can''t just listen to the one-sided words of master Lin, and listen to what my Chen clients said."


    "That''s natural. If the Chen family can provide evidence, I believe it''s fair and comfortable." Cheng Xiao said.


    Cheng Xiao''s status is higher than that of Chen Guoliang. Although he is not as good as the Mo family, even the three families under the Mo family dare not offend him.


    So, Cheng Xiao dares to say a fair word.


    Chen Guoliang bowed to him and said, "thanks for Cheng Gong''s outspoken words. My Chen family will naturally come up with evidence to convince you. You can also recognize some people''s faces! "


    "Hum, I''m afraid your Chen family will not be able to produce evidence, but they will have to quibble at that time." Cao Zimin said coldly.


    Chen Guodong immediately took it back: "Cao, don''t think that my Chen family is as despicable and shameless as you, and confuse black and white. If there is no evidence, what you want is up to you!"


    "Third brother!" Chen Guozhong stops in a hurry. In a hurry, Chen Guodong talks too much. If the Lin family is really ready in advance, it will be very difficult to find someone to testify.


    In case there is no evidence, Chen Guodong''s words will become a tool for the three families to blackmail the Chen family.


    Chen Guodong also realized that his words were too dead, but now it''s too late to regret.


    Cao Zimin immediately said out loud: "well, Chen Laosan, you said that yourself. You are all dignified people here today. Don''t play tricks on Chen Laosan at the same time!"


    Chen Guodong said coldly, "don''t worry, my Chen family won''t be like you. If I lose, I will keep my word."


    Soon, Chen Ke''er was called.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Chen Ke''er was startled by the current situation. When he saw Lin Haoran who was beaten as a pig, Chen Ke''er immediately understood what was going on.


    The little girl thought in her heart: "it seems that Lin Haoran is looking for a helper."


    Chen Guodong saw Chen Ke''er at a glance and cried out: "Ke''er, come here!"


    "What do you want me to do, grandfather?" Chen Ke''er walks over and asks respectfully, standing beside Chen Guodong.


    Chen Guodong said: "Ke''er, in front of your elders today, tell us what happened that day."


    Chen Ke''er takes a look at Lin Haoran. Lin Haoran''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. He can''t see any expression, but from his venomous eyes, he can see some satisfaction.


    "Grandfather, it was Lin Haoran who gave me a drink that day. He put some medicine in the wine. Thanks to brother Chen Mo, otherwise I don''t know if I have the face to come back to see you!" Chen Ke''er thought of the situation that day, and still had a lingering fear.


    Chen Guodong looked at Cao Zimin coldly and said, "Cao, do you hear me?"


    The faces of those celebrities and bigwigs have changed a little strange. If what Chen Ke''er said is true, then the Lin family''s style today is really shameless.


    Cao Zimin sneered: "one sided words, what about the evidence?"


    Chen Guodong looked at Chen Ke''er and said, "Ke''er, can you find evidence to prove that what you said is true?"


    Chen Guodong''s eyes are full of expectations.


    Chen Ke''er nodded: "at that time, brother Chen Mo found a bag of unused powder from him. All the students on the scene saw it. Anyone can prove it."


    Cao Zimin said with a sneer: "then you call those students now. As long as they are willing to stand up and testify for you, I believe what you said is true."


    Chen Guodong calmly said: "Ke''er, call your classmates immediately to let them understand."


    "Yes


    Chen Ke''er takes out her mobile phone and starts to call her good friend Wang Yingying.


    However, after a long phone call, no one answered.


    Chen Ke''er had no choice but to hang up. Looking at Chen Guodong, he said, "grandfather, no one answers. Maybe it''s not here. I''ll try another one."


    Cao Zimin sneered a few times, full of irony.


    Chen Guodong said: "Ke''er, try another person."


    "Yes." Chen Ke''er dials another girl.


    The phone rang a few times, but this time it was connected. Chen Ke''er immediately pressed the hands-free button so that everyone could hear it.


    Chen Ke''er said, "Liu Fang, is that you?"


    Liu Fang''s voice seemed to tremble, with a kind of cautious feeling: "but, Ke''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Fangfang, do you remember the last time Lin Haoran drugged me at Qin Ruochen''s birthday party?"


    Liu Fang suddenly screamed: "ah, Ke''er, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I''ll hang up first."


    Chen Ke''er was very anxious: "wait, you answer me first, I''m very anxious..."


    Dudu


    There was a busy tone at the other end of the phone.


    "Hum!" Chen Guodong cold hum a gas, Deng Lin Zhennan and others a look, it is obvious that he has guessed what.


    Chen Guozhong''s face is even more difficult to see the extreme. As he thought, the worst happened. Lin Zhennan must have made preparations in advance, for fear that Chen Ke''er''s classmates would not dare to testify for Chen Ke''er.


    Chen Ke''er hasn''t figured out what happened. She thinks Liu Fang is really in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. My classmates may have something urgent. I''m changing people."


    Cao Zimin sneered coldly: "I''m afraid it''s not something urgent, but I don''t want to give some people perjury."


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!" Chen Guodong angrily scolded: "what''s the matter in the end, don''t you have points in your heart?"


    Cao Zimin was a little empty in his heart, but he couldn''t show any emptiness on the surface. He immediately said angrily, "Chen Laosan, please respect me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    "What if you''re not polite? I''m afraid you won''t make it Chen Guodong tit for tat, see two people will roll up sleeves to open dry.


    Chen Ke''er said in a hurry: "grandfather, don''t worry. I''m trying to call other students."


    "Fight, fight, fight, I believe there will always be people who dare to tell the truth." Cao Zimin said with a sneer.


    "That''s exactly what we''re going to say." Chen Guodong stares at Cao Zimin and says.


    Chen Ke''er said, "I''ll call Qin Ruochen this time. That day is his birthday party."

 Chapter 751

    Soon after the phone was connected, Qin Ruochen''s voice rang out: "Ke''er, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ke''er whispered: "Qin Ruochen, do you still remember that Lin Haoran drugged me at your birthday party?"


    Qin Ruochen''s voice suddenly surprised: "I don''t know what to do with the medicine."


    Patta!


    Chen Ke''er''s mobile phone falls to the ground by mistake. Chen Ke''er looks at Chen Guodong with a dull face and tears in his eyes.


    At the moment, Chen Ke''er finally understood, no wonder her two good friends, one did not dare to answer her phone, the other said there was an urgent delay.


    It seems that they don''t want to hurt her too much, so they choose to escape under the coercion and inducement of the Lin family.


    However, Qin Ruochen directly chose betrayal.


    Chen Ke''er thinks that the world is full of malice, how can people be so shameless!


    Chen Guodong smashed his fist on the table, his face like ashes.


    Chen Guozhong sighed and had nothing to say.


    Cao Zimin laughed and said, "ha ha ha, I have already said that there are always one or two people who dare to tell the truth. You Chen family can''t cover the sky with one hand. Now it''s time to show up."


    Lin Zhennan suddenly turned to those celebrities who were invited by him to witness. He hugged them and said excitedly: "everyone, you should have seen it and heard it. Chen''s style is just like this. He beat my son and now he bites back. He also wants to destroy my Lin family''s reputation. If you don''t get revenge, my Lin family will have no face to stand on in the future!"


    Those celebrities nodded in support of Lin Zhennan one after another. They should let the Chen family give an explanation.


    Lin Zhennan glared at Chen Guozhong and said, "Mr. Chen Da, how are you going to explain to me?"


    Chen Guozhong looks desperate. At this moment, he has nothing to do but wait for Chen Mo and Chen Guoliang to come back.


    "Master Lin, it''s too big for me to be the master. I''d better wait for master Chen to come back and talk about it."


    Cao Zimin sneered: "how? Is it time to procrastinate after being exposed? You Chen family are really shameless! "


    "Mr. Chen, everyone is listening to what you just said. Do you want to break your promise?"


    Chen Guodong almost vomited blood, glared at Cao Zimin and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Cao Zimin sneered: "I want you Chen family to apologize now! Now, now


    Chen Guodong''s face was gloomy and said, "now I''ve only heard one person''s testimony. It doesn''t mean you won."


    "Ke''er, if I call your classmates again, I won''t believe they are all blocked up by the Lin family!"


    Chen Ke''er also recovered at the moment, picked up the mobile phone on the ground, nodded respectfully to Chen Guodong and said: "yes!"


    With that, Chen Ke''er began to call other students.


    But the more Chen Ke''er calls, the more her heart hurts. All the students, either do not answer the phone, or is an excuse for something, or is a slap in the face.


    After more than ten phone calls, Chen Ke''er finally accepted his life.


    "Ha ha..." Cao Zimin raised his head and laughed: "Chen Laosan, don''t you admit defeat now?"


    Chen Guodong''s face was livid and he couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Zhennan arched his hand to Cheng Xiao and said, "Mr. Cheng, you are highly respected. Now it''s up to you to say a fair word."


    Cheng Xiao looks serious, looks at Chen Guodong and Chen Guozhong, and says, "the Chen family can''t get the evidence, but the Lin family''s evidence is solid. It''s clear that the Chen family is framing the Lin family, so we should apologize!"


    Cao Zimin sneered: "Chen Laosan, apologize!"


    Lin Zhennan looked at Chen Guozhong: "Mr. Chen Da, if you can''t be the master, I''ll wait for the master to come back."


    Chen Guozhong said: "thank you, master Lin, for your understanding and waiting!"


    Cao Zimin sneered and said, "brother Lin can wait for the Chen family leader to come back, but my agreement with Chen Laosan will be carried out now. Chen Laosan, don''t you mean what you say?"


    Chen Guodong raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body tilted and fell on the chair.


    "Third brother!" Chen Guozhong exclaimed.


    "Grandfather!" Chen Ke''er rushes forward and holds Chen Guodong.


    "Three grandfathers, three uncles..." everyone in the Chen family screamed.


    Chen Guodong''s face was gray and he was able to stay awake when he was lying in his chair.


    However, Cao Zimin did not intend to let him go.


    Cao Zimin sneered: "Chen Laosan, don''t think you can break your promise by pretending to be ill. Everyone is listening to what you just said. You can''t get away with it."


    Chen Ke''er glared at Cao Zimin: "do you have any conscience? My grandfather is so angry with you. You will not let him go!"


    Cao Zimin said coldly, "he is to blame. Who let him talk big just now! Now that the big talk has come out, don''t try to cheat


    "Are you?" Cao Zimin turned and stretched out his hands, looking at the celebrities with a proud face.


    Chen Guodong struggles to stand up, stares at Cao Zimin, his face is like ashes: "Cao, come on, what do you want?"


    Cao Zimin complacent sneer: "look at you are like this, I will not embarrass you, as long as you kneel down to apologize to me, this matter even!"


    "You dream!" Chen Dongshun looks angry and stares at Cao Zimin.


    Chen Guodong has a very high status in the Chen family. If Chen Guodong kneels down and apologizes to Cao Zimin, where will the faces of the Chen family go in the future?


    Chen Ke''er also anxiously looked at Chen Guodong and said: "grandfather, don''t listen to him. Everything is waiting for Chen Mo''s brother to come back!"


    Chen Guodong shook his head and said in a low voice: "since I have lost, I will accept defeat. My Chen family doesn''t have that kind of despicable person who defaults on debts!"


    "Grandfather!" Chen Ke''er exclaimed with indignation.


    The rest of the Chen family, with their faces full of shame and indignation, watched Chen Guodong stand up and walk to Cao Zimin step by step.


    "Three grandfathers, no!" Those Chen family members couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Father, don''t do it!" Chen Donghua''s face was angry and his eyes were congested.


    "Grandfather, no!" Chen Kexin''s face was pale and anger was burning in her eyes.


    In the past, Chen Kexin thought that if she could find a good husband, she could become a person of virtue, and let the Chen family grow with her strength.


    But until today, she realized that only her own strength is really strong.


    Even if her boyfriend is from the Li family in Yanjing, no one cares now. He doesn''t believe that Cao Zimin and other people don''t know that she has a relationship with the Li family in Yanjing.


    As a result, Chen Kexin thought of all kinds of framing and attacks on Chen Mo at the beginning, and burst into tears: "Chen Mo, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Cao Zimin has a proud face. Lin Zhennan and Xia Houba also smile. Lin Haoran''s eyes are full of the pleasure after revenge.


    The celebrities and bigwigs who were invited by the Lin family had different faces, but most of them looked on coldly and watched the Chen family being suppressed.


    Cheng Xiao can''t bear it. Don''t look away. Chen Guodong and he are of the same generation. Now he has to kneel down and apologize to Cao Zimin. After doing so, Chen Guodong has no face to live, which is undoubtedly to the life of Chen Guodong.


    Caozi''s people are really vicious!


    However, the blame lies in Chen Guodong''s dead words just now. Now Cao Zimin has caught hold of him. Even if Cheng Xiao wants to speak for him, he has nothing to do.


    Chen Guodong closed his eyes and was determined to live and die in his heart: "it''s just, it''s just, I didn''t expect that Chen Guodong, old and old, would shame the Chen family. I''m ashamed of the Chen family''s ancestors!"


    "There is only one death to forgive!"


    When Chen Guodong was about to kneel down, he suddenly found that his knees could not bend down in any case, as if there was an invisible force supporting him.

 Chapter 752

    "Third brother, what are you doing?" With the sound, Chen Guoliang strides in, and Chen Mo follows him.


    When Chen Guoliang came in, people outside had already told him about what had happened here. Although they didn''t see what had happened just now, they could guess what had happened.


    Chen Guoliang didn''t look at the people around him. He stepped out of the room and stood beside Chen Guodong. He grabbed Chen Guodong by the shoulder and pressed him on the chair.


    Lin Zhennan and others, as well as those celebrities and bigwigs, were shocked. They were not unfamiliar with the word "warrior" because of their status. But what they did not expect was that Chen Guoliang would be a warrior!


    Chen Mo quietly walks to Chen Ke''er and asks, "tell me what just happened?"


    Chen Ke''er immediately whispered How Lin Zhennan and others confused black and white and forced Chen Guodong.


    After that, the little girl looked resentful: "brother Chen Mo, these people are so hateful. You must get justice for my grandfather!"


    Chen Mo had a chill on his face and a cold voice: "don''t worry, I''ll make them pay the price!"


    Seeing Chen Guoliang''s return, Lin Zhennan immediately said, "just in time, the master of the Chen family is back. Mr. Chen Da, now you Chen family can give me an explanation."


    Lin Zhennan pressed step by step, not giving the Chen family half a chance to breathe.


    Chen Guozhong said in a deep voice: "master Lin, don''t worry. Since I, master Chen, have come back, I will give you an explanation."


    With that, Chen Guozhong looked at Chen Guoliang and said in a low voice, "master, take a step to speak."


    Chen Guoliang patted Chen Guodong on the shoulder and said, "old three, they are all old people. They are as impulsive as those children. Can''t you wait for me to come back?"


    Chen Guodong looked at his second brother. To tell the truth, he looked down on him before, but now he felt a sense of peace from him.


    "Thank you for your advice. I was reckless!" Chen Guodong sighed.


    Cao Zimin sneered: "Chen Laosan, even if your master comes back, what happened just now is our private affair. Do you still want to play tricks on him?"


    As Chen Guodong was about to speak, Chen Guoliang suddenly turned around, glared at Cao Zimin and said in a deep voice, "it''s my Chen family''s business to do with anyone in my Chen family. If it''s my Chen family''s fault, I will naturally give you an explanation. But if someone wants to count on my Chen family, I''ll make them pay the price! "


    "If you have something to do, let me know when I''ve got it. If you don''t want to, please leave! See clearly, this is my Chen family! "


    Chen Guoliang''s rare domineering spirit stunned everyone in the Chen family. Even Chen Guozhong and Chen Guodong, two brothers who grew up with Chen Guoliang, were stunned.


    They don''t understand why Chen Guoliang, who has always been low-key and patient, has become so domineering today!


    Cao Zimin wanted to attack, but he was stopped by Lin Zhennan.


    Lin Zhennan said with a smile to Chen Guoliang, "since the Chen family leader has spoken, we should respect him, but I hope that the Chen family leader can make the rewards and punishments clear and his words are true."


    Chen Guoliang cold voice way: "rest assured."


    Chen Guoliang and Chen Guozhong went to the side to learn more about the details. From Chen Guoliang''s frowning and undulating chest, we can see that Chen Guoliang was very angry.


    Also, no one would be angry about this kind of thing. They would be confused and bullied. Not to mention that the Chen family is also a powerful family in the southern Soviet Union. Even an ordinary family would be reluctant to accept it.


    After a while, Chen Guoliang and Chen Guozhong came together.


    Cao Zimin immediately said in a cold voice, "master Chen, you know everything. Now it''s time to give us an explanation."


    Chen Guoliang looked at Cao Zimin with a gloomy face. He just looked at Cao Zimin like that, but he didn''t speak. Cao Zimin was very angry.


    "Why, Mr. Chen wants to go back? There are so many celebrities today, but they are all watching. Do you want to ruin your reputation? " Cao Zimin said loudly.


    Chen Guoliang snorted coldly: "I already know the cause and effect of the matter. It''s the little beast who drugged my son, but you are here to confuse black and white. Want to ruin my Chen family? You can try it! "


    Chen Guoliang''s strong, let the hall all for one Leng.


    Especially those celebrities, they are more confused. With the strength and status of the Chen family, it is far from the Mo family. Even compared with the three families, Chen Guoliang is not as good as the Mo family. How can Chen Guoliang dare to challenge the three families who are backed by the Mo family?


    You know, this time Lin Zhennan can invite these celebrities, not because of his Lin family''s face, but because of the prestige of the Millennium Mo family.


    Lin Zhennan''s face became cold and dark, and Chen Guoliang said, "master Chen, you are wrong. When you say that we confuse black and white, I only ask you one question. What''s the evidence? "


    "Your granddaughter just called her classmates for help in front of everyone, but she was fair and comfortable. No one was willing to tell lies for her. All the celebrities and bigwigs here can hear it clearly. You can''t deny it if you want to! "


    "Cheng Gong, you just heard that. Did I lie to Mr. Lin?" Lin Zhennan turns to Cheng Xiao and asks in a deep voice.


    Cheng Xiao has the highest status among these celebrities. In a word, he is equal to the words of these celebrities.


    Cheng Xiao arched his hand to Chen Guoliang and said, "master Chen, let me be fair. We all saw what happened just now. Master Lin didn''t lie. Young master Lin didn''t prescribe medicine to the little girl in the Chen family. One of her classmates said it herself


    Chen Guoliang has a little knowledge of Cheng Xiao''s character and knows that he is honest.


    Chen Guoliang arched his hand to Cheng Xiao and said, "Cheng Gong, what if someone coerces and lures Ke''er''s classmates? How can those young students bear it? It is no longer inevitable to say something against one''s will. "


    Cheng Xiao frowned. Although there was such a possibility, it was extremely unlikely. Chen Guoliang''s words were inevitably unreasonable.


    Lin Zhennan winked at Cao Zimin. Cao Zimin immediately sneered and said, "master Chen, when you say this, don''t you look red? If you say we colluded with those students in advance, what''s the evidence? You dare to frame us like this without any evidence. Is that your Chen family''s attitude? "


    Chen Guoliang sneered: "since I dare to say that, naturally there is evidence. Xiao Mo, you went with Ke Er that day. Let''s talk about what happened that day! "


    "Yes, grandfather!" Chen Mo bowed and walked out slowly.


    When Lin Haoran saw Chen Mo, his enemy met him. He was very jealous: "father, this bastard beat me!"


    Lin Zhennan''s face doesn''t change, but when he looks at Chen Mo''s eyes, there is a flash of obliteration. He says in a low voice, "don''t worry, my father will get justice for you!"


    Those celebrities, looking at Chen Mo, most of them are a little strange to Chen Mo, but some of them look frightened and bow their heads in a hurry. They dare not make eye contact with Chen Mo at all.

 Chapter 753

    Chen Mo goes to Chen Guoliang, turns around, and glances indifferently at the people in the hall.


    Finally, Chen Mo''s eyes fixed on Lin Zhennan''s face: "I''m the one who beat people. Everything comes to me."


    Cao Zimin sneered: "boy, what we ask you for is evidence. As for your beating, this account will be calculated with you later!"


    Chen Mo''s voice was flat: "what I said is the evidence. If anyone has a different idea, come forward. "


    This, this is too crazy!


    Those celebrities around them shake their heads one after another. Some of them can''t see it. They think Chen Mo is too unreasonable.


    "Ha ha ha, you all heard that. The Chen family is so powerful. Even one of the younger generation is so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to so many of us. It seems that we are really old. Even these younger generation dare to bully us!" Cao Zimin burst out laughing and looked angry.


    "Yes, the Chen family is so rude! No one came out to take charge of the Chen family? "


    "I think it''s mostly the fault of the Chen family. Now that we can''t get any evidence, we start to make trouble out of nothing."


    "Well, does the Chen family still think it was the Chen family? Don''t mention the Mo family. Even if the Mo family doesn''t show up, these three families alone can make the Chen family feel like they''re in a mess! "


    A lot of celebrities and bigwigs blame the Chen family one after another, but Chen Mo doesn''t seem to hear it at all and ignores it.


    Cheng Xiao couldn''t see it any more. He arched his hand to Chen Guoliang and said, "Mr. Chen, if I may say something, it''s too much."


    Chen Guoliang didn''t say anything. Although he also felt that Chen Mo was overdoing it, he looked at it from the perspective of a mortal. If they know Chen Mo''s identity, they will naturally know that Chen Mo''s action is not excessive, but rather polite.


    Master, don''t insult. And God''s number one is not to be humiliated.


    Not to mention what Chen Mo has done for the secular world of the Lilong people, every Dragon people should be grateful to Chen mo.


    Chen Guoliang hugged Cheng Xiao and said with a mysterious smile: "Cheng Gong, let me tell you the truth. Although I''m the head of the Chen family, I don''t have the right to give any instructions to Xiao mo. if it''s not for the sake of family, even I will listen to the child''s instructions."


    "This..." Cheng Xiao''s face darkened and sighed: "well, since the master of the Chen family doesn''t listen to me, I can''t do anything about it."


    Obviously, Cheng Xiao misunderstands Chen Guoliang and thinks that Chen Guoliang is perfunctorizing him. How can a young child even have to be dispatched by him?


    It''s not surprising that Cheng Xiao would not believe anyone else.


    Cao Zimin laughed wildly and said, "listen to me, the master of Chen family has even taken out this kind of excuse. Do you think Chen family doesn''t want any face?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes were cold and he drank softly: "noisy!"


    Pop!


    They didn''t see what was going on, so Cao Zimin was slapped and flew out, half of his face swollen.


    "Boy, you dare to hit me, come on, kill him for me!" Cao Zimin has always been a hot temper, but now he still has a reason, so he is beaten by Chen mo. how can he give up?


    Now, even Lin Zhennan couldn''t persuade him.


    Cao Zimin, with his men, immediately surrounded Chen mo.


    Cao Zimin wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, red eyes, and roared angrily: "everyone is watching. It''s the younger generation of the Chen family who did it first. Don''t say I bullied the younger generation with the big one!"


    "You guys, give it to me, live or die!" Cao Zimin has killed himself.


    "They want to kill people in public!" Some celebrities feel that this matter is getting worse and worse. If Cao Zimin kills the Chen family in front of all the elders of the Chen family, both sides will have to die!


    "Come on, kill him! How dare you touch our master and seek death A strong middle-aged man with dark skin said coldly, with no emotion in his voice. He was obviously not an ordinary man.


    Chen Mo doesn''t even bother to look at them. In the past, he might have worried about killing ordinary people in public, but now he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    As Chen Mo prepares to kill, a figure blocks him.


    Chen Guoliang said in a gentle voice: "let me have these people."


    Chen Mo was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood Chen Guoliang''s intention. He was afraid that I would kill these people in a rage. He thought in his heart: "it seems that my grandfather has not changed his original idea, which is to say, how can he easily change his idea after abiding by it all his life?"


    Seeing Chen Guoliang standing in front of Chen Mo, Cao Zimin''s men were stunned. No matter what, Chen Guoliang is the owner of the Chen family. They dare not do it easily.


    Cao Zimin said angrily, "what are you doing? Take that boy down to me. Anyone who dares to stop him will take him down together!"


    "Yes


    Cao Zimin''s men rushed up immediately.


    Cao Zimin glared at Chen Mo and said in his heart, "boy, if you dare to beat me, I''ll beat even the owner of the Chen family. The right should be the interest."


    Chen Mogen didn''t even look at him. Chen Guoliang is now a great master, so it''s natural to deal with these ordinary thugs.


    Those celebrities and bigwigs who don''t know Chen Guoliang''s strength have a pity look on their faces. It would be a shame if they were beaten up by someone.


    However, the result that let them startle very quickly appeared. It seems that the old Chen Guoliang knocked Cao Zimin''s young and strong men to the ground.


    Chen Guoliang, on the other hand, seems to be extremely relaxed. It''s like stepping on an ant accidentally.


    "I dare to make a fool of myself in my Chen family. Cao Zimin, the more you live, the more you go back." Chen Guoliang looked at Cao Zimin with a scornful sneer.


    Cao Zimin''s face was frightened, and he couldn''t believe it: "how can it be! When did this old man become so powerful? "


    Lin Zhennan''s face was flat, but there was a touch of panic in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "he should be a powerful warrior."


    "Warrior!" Cao Zimin was shocked. At first, he saw Chen Guoliang step by step across a distance of several Zhang. He thought that Chen Guoliang was just faster than others. He didn''t expect that he could still fight like this.


    Naturally, Cao Zimin has heard that his most proud hitter is a foreign warrior. He usually contributes a lot to him, but in front of Chen Guoliang, he didn''t expect to be so vulnerable.


    "What about that?" Cao Zimin asked Lin Zhennan in a low voice. According to the original plan, the three families gathered together to directly humiliate the Chen family, and then abandoned the murderer in front of the elders of the Chen family.


    But now it seems that it is almost impossible for them to commit crimes in the Chen family.


    Not to mention the people they brought, even the bodyguards of the celebrities who came here today are not enough for Chen Guoliang to fight alone.


    Lin Zhennan said in a low voice: "don''t panic. As long as they can''t get the evidence, we have the reason. Even if he is a warrior, can''t the Mo family be without a warrior? "


    "You mean to go back to Mo''s house and move some soldiers?" Asked Cao Zimin.


    "Now, that''s all it can do!" Lin Zhennan''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    "Well, I''ll write it down for them first." Cao Zimin had a deep hatred in his eyes.


    Chen Mo said: if you have something to talk about, you can talk about it in April 28th, September 7196th.

 Chapter 754

    Seeing that Cao Zimin didn''t speak, Chen Guoliang turned his eyes to Lin Zhennan: "master Lin, I believe you and I know what''s right and wrong. Let''s just let it go. How about you and me getting along well in the future? "


    Chen Guoliang doesn''t want to do things too well. Anyway, Chen Mo has beaten him, and the Chen family has no loss. As the saying goes, it''s better to solve an enemy than to settle it.


    Besides, there is a Mo family behind these people. Although Chen Mo''s strength does not necessarily mean that he is afraid of the Mo family, the Mo family has a deep foundation after all. Moreover, the senior officials of the Dragon nationality can say that if they really fall out with the Mo family, the Dragon nationality officials will not necessarily help the Chen family.


    Lin Zhennan laughed and said, "master Chen, I really don''t understand what you mean. You falsely accused my son of drugging and wounding him. Now you are bullying others. How can you let me just forget it? "


    "Ha ha, master Chen, your Chen family is deceiving people too much!"


    Chen Guoliang looks at Lin Zhennan''s face a little chilly. It seems that the Lin family doesn''t intend to be good about this.


    "What does Master Lin want?" Chen Guoliang asked, if Lin Zhennan''s request is not too much, he will even consider agreeing.


    Lin Zhennan said with a sneer: "I want the Chen family to apologize to my Lin family, and hand over the assassin to punish severely. Can the Chen family agree? "


    Chen Guoliang a little angry: "master Lin, if I don''t agree?"


    Lin Zhennan pointed to the celebrities and said with a loud smile, "I know the Chen family is very good at fighting, but can you guard against the mouth of the world?"


    "And I believe that the Mo family in Hangzhou will never sit back and ignore it. I don''t believe you Chen family can cover the sky with one hand! "


    Chen Ke''er''s angry little face was very white, and he swore in a low voice: "mean!"


    "It''s obviously their fault. It''s so irritating to say that it''s like they''ve been wronged so much!"


    Chen Guoliang''s heart is very helpless. Although the Chen family all know that the Lin family has turned black and white upside down, the Lin family has made preparations ahead of time. Now the Chen family can''t find any evidence and can only suffer from dumb losses.


    Everyone in the Chen family was indignant, but because there was no evidence, they had to let Lin Zhennan confuse black and white.


    Chen Guoliang said coldly, "master Lin, although we can''t find the evidence now, I believe we will find the evidence soon. As you said, no one can cover up the sky with one hand!"


    "Come and see off!"


    Lin Zhennan snorted coldly: "what a Chen family! It''s really overbearing!"


    With that, Lin Zhennan turned to look at Cheng Xiao and said, "Cheng Gong, I''m so sorry to let you see the joke."


    Cheng Xiao now sympathizes with Lin Zhennan and says, "master Lin doesn''t need to worry. I believe justice is in the heart of the people. Everyone knows who is right and who is wrong."


    "Cheng Gong is right. I have no choice but to leave first! "


    Cheng Xiao said, "I''m with master Lin!"


    "We are also with master Lin!" Most of the celebrities and bigwigs stood up. Although they were afraid of Chen Guoliang''s force, it was a kind of attitude towards the Chen family.


    They are willing to advance and retreat with the Lin family.


    "Alas Chen Guodong sighed with a sigh. This feeling of being desired is really depressing to the extreme.


    Lin Zhennan and others moved. Basically, all the celebrities got up and were ready to leave. They looked at the Chen family with contempt and disdain.


    Only those who know Chen Mo''s identity still sit still.


    Chen''s family is very angry. It is Chen Guoliang''s strength that scares away Lin and others. However, they are like a loser without any joy of victory.


    Chen Guoliang has no choice but to collect evidence later to prove Chen''s innocence.


    Lin Zhennan has an angry look on his face, but he is secretly proud in his heart. Even if Chen Guoliang is a warrior, the Chen family is still not fooled by him.


    Just as Lin Zhennan and others were about to step out of the door of the Chen family, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded, calm but very clear.


    "Stop!"


    "Come and go as you like. What do you think of my Chen family?"


    Lin Zhennan and other people''s steps, all of them look back at the direction of the voice, see Chen Mo just slowly out, looking at the people calmly.


    Cao Zimin burst out laughing: "why, do you Chen family still want to kill people?"


    Chen Guoliang frowned and worried. He knew very well that with Chen Mo''s character, he dared to kill them.


    "Little mo..." Chen Guoliang doesn''t want Chen Mo to kill people here. Besides, these people are not guilty to death.


    However, before Chen Guoliang had time to persuade Chen Mo, he was interrupted by Chen Mo: "grandfather, don''t worry, I won''t kill them, but they want to go when they come to my Chen family. It''s too cheap for them."


    Cao Zimin hummed coldly: "boy, what do you want?"


    Chen Mo said faintly: "apologize to my grandfather! Or let me give you a long memory! "


    Cao Zimin yelled angrily: "you Chen family bully others, but still want us to apologize, dream!"


    Chen Mo''s face is indifferent, without a trace of emotion: "you say we bully people, OK, then I''ll show you what is really bullying people!"


    With that, Chen Mo steps out and stands directly in front of Cao Zimin, slapping him in the face.


    Now, Cao Zimin''s face is the same as Lin Haoran''s.


    "This is more symmetrical." Chen Mo looks at Cao Zimin sitting on the ground, as if appreciating a work of art.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Cao Zimin, one of the three major families under the Mo family, was beaten by a younger generation of the Chen family in public. How can he bear it?


    However, he went up fast and back faster. Chen Mo slaps Cao Zimin and flies out of the door and faints in the yard.


    Lin Zhennan''s face immediately darkened, but instead of arguing with Chen Mo, he looked at Chen Guoliang in the rear: "master Chen, do you want to fight with the Mo family?"


    Chen Guoliang has some helplessness in his heart, but since Chen Mo has done it, he will support it.


    "As I said, Xiaomo is not bound by my Chen family. I have no right to interfere in what he does. "


    When Chen Guoliang finished, Chen Mo looked at Lin Zhennan and sneered: "it''s really strange that I beat your son and I beat your friend. Why don''t you come to me and go to my grandfather? Is that bullying? "


    Lin Zhennan stares at Chen Mo coldly and says, "boy, don''t you tell me some rules?"


    Chen Mo raised his head slightly and said, "my rule is to bully people."


    "You..." Lin Zhennan angrily points to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo hands a lift, a force that people can not compete with, directly Lin Zhennan and others to fight to fly out.


    Lin Zhennan, xiahouba and their subordinates all spit blood.


    Chen Mo''s voice came coldly from the room: "this is bullying people!"


    Those celebrities were stunned, but no one dared to look at Chen Mo and leave in a hurry.


    Lin Zhennan angrily drank: "help up Cao Zimin, let''s go!"


    Chen Mo said: if you have something to talk about, you can talk about it in April 28th, September 7196th.

 Chapter 755

    Hangzhou, a millennium Mo family.


    The only dragon family that has won the title of Millennium family is the Mo family.


    Although the Mo family is not as famous as the six aristocratic families in Yanjing, it''s not because the Mo family''s strength is not good, but because the six aristocratic families in Yanjing are not behind them and are supported by the six schools in the ancient martial arts world.


    In terms of strength alone, the Mo family is no worse than the six Yanjing families.


    We can imagine how powerful the Mo family is.


    Mo''s courtyard, in the reception hall.


    Lin Zhennan and Xia Houba are standing in the reception hall of the Mo family with their injured bodies and bruised faces.


    The old master of Mo family, Mo Wencheng, sat in the first place and frowned at his two capable men.


    "Master, you have to decide for us! That Chen family is too much. They started to take revenge on our Mo family for what happened in those years. " Shahouba said with a cry in his voice. Anyone will be curious about how much the old man has been wronged.


    Mr. Mo''s eyes, which could not be opened, suddenly closed.


    Xiahouba frowned and didn''t know what the old man meant.


    The other members of the Mo family, who were present, all looked serious and didn''t say a word.


    After a while, Mr. Mo opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s been a long time. The Chen family still harbors a grudge. It seems that Tingting had done something too much."


    With a word from Mo Wencheng, xiahouba and Lin Zhen look at each other in the south.


    Mr. Mo, what do you mean?


    They didn''t know that Mr. Mo and Mr. Chen were of the same generation, but Mr. Chen left early. Mr. Mo is still alive because he has practiced some methods to improve his health.


    However, when people get older, they tend to nostalgic, especially when the relationship between the Mo family and the Chen family was very close.


    Therefore, Mr. Mo is different from the younger generation of the Mo family. He is always in debt to the Chen family.


    It''s just that Mr. Mo has lived for so many years. He understands the law of the jungle in this world very well. Although he feels guilty for the Chen family, he supports the younger generation''s practice.


    Although the Chen family is declining now, isn''t it? People go up, water flows down, he can''t let his family Tingting that genius, marry down to the Chen family, right?


    Mr. Mo seems to be in memory, youyou said: "I remember that I once advised Tingting not to be too direct. But the boy was so young that he didn''t listen. The noisy Chen family and my mo family have become enemies from the world. "


    In the hall, everyone listened quietly, and no one dared to interrupt Mo Wencheng.


    "But it''s been a long time since the two families agreed. Now the Chen family is thinking about revenge, which is a bit excessive. " Mr. Mo said flatly.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhennan and Xia Houba felt relieved. They were really worried that Mr. Mo would not stand up for them when he thought about the friendship between the Mo family and the Chen family!


    Mo Wencheng''s eyes swept around Lin Zhennan and Xia Houba and asked, "by the way, where''s Xiao Cao?"


    In the hall, people''s faces were strange. Cao Zimin was a grandfather. Only Mr. Mo dared to call him Xiao Cao.


    Lin Zhennan whispered: "old master, Cao Zimin was seriously injured by the Chen family. Now he is still lying in the hospital!"


    "It''s so serious that the Chen family are too hard at it." Mr. Mo said angrily.


    Lin Zhennan hit the snake with the stick and said: "yes, the Chen family is too much, especially Chen Guoliang, the leader of the Chen family. Looking at his family''s villains, he let them go. Many dignified people were present, but the Chen family still ignored him and knocked out brother Cao and beat us!"


    "Master, you are going to make the decision for us!"


    Mo Wencheng nodded and said, "well, don''t pretend to be me. I know what''s right and what''s wrong in my heart."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhennan and his wife were shocked.


    But Mo Wencheng went on to say, "however, what the Chen family has done is a little too much. I, Mo family, should ask them for an explanation. "


    Lin Zhennan two people immediately have a great joy in their hearts. This kind of feeling of heaven and hell is really hard.


    Lin Zhennan bows to salute in a hurry: "thank you, old master!"


    Mo Wencheng looked at Mo Wushan, the owner of the Mo family, and said, "Wushan, go and invite master Jiuli, and then go to the Chen family to send an invitation letter."


    Mo Wushan, with a dignified appearance and a heavy voice, bowed himself and said, "yes, father!"


    Mo Wencheng said, "go and get Tingting''s child back."


    Mo Wushan asked, "father, what do you want Tingting to do when she comes back? Isn''t that uncomfortable for the Chen family? "


    Mo Wencheng said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Just get her back."


    Mo Wu Shan said, "yes."


    Mo Wencheng nodded and said in his heart: "I heard that there is a terrible character in the Chen family. I don''t know whether it is true or not. So it''s better to make preparations. If that person is really the Chen family, I hope that in my lifetime, I can restore the relationship with the Chen family. "


    "Otherwise, I have no face to see brother Chen again under the nine springs."


    A day later, Chen family.


    Chen Guoliang sat in his seat, looking at the invitation in his hand. After a while, his eyes turned to Mo Wushan, the head of the Mo family.


    "Master Mo, master Mo invited me personally. I''ll go from now on."


    Mo Wushan arched his hand and said, "I''ll trouble the master of the Chen family."


    "If I have other business, I''ll leave first."


    "I''ll send it to master mo." Chen Guoliang stood up and sent Mo Wushan away.


    Seeing Mo Wushan off, Chen Guoliang returns to the hall. Chen Guozhong and Chen Guodong immediately come up.


    "The Mo family came so fast!" Chen Guozhong said with some exclamation.


    Chen Guodong snorted coldly: "in my opinion, the second elder brother should not agree with him. It must be the people of the three families under the Mo family. They will go to the Mo family to complain. This time, they will be humiliated by the Mo family!"


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile, "are we still afraid of being humiliated by the Mo family?"


    When Chen Guozhong and Chen Guodong heard the speech, their faces were a little ugly. The Mo family''s humiliation to the Chen family at that time made the Chen family unable to lift their heads for so many years. Such a big shame is ahead. Even if the Mo family humiliates the Chen family again, it''s nothing to the Chen family.


    It''s the same as breaking a pot.


    "Second grandfather, even so, you can''t go there easily. It''s a Hongmen banquet." Chen Ke''er said anxiously.


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "but there are some things that we have to face. There will be such a day between us and the Mo family sooner or later. "


    "So it''s the same whether the day comes early or late."


    "Father, I think Kor is right. I don''t suggest you go to the Mo''s either. If the Mo''s want to make a difference to the Lin''s, let them come to our Chen''s. why should he send an invitation, and you have to go in person! " Chen Dongshun''s tone is not willing. The Mo family humiliated the Chen family in those days. Why do they want to order the Chen family now!


    Chen Mo suddenly said: "don''t worry, I will go with my grandfather. Even if the Mo family is a tiger''s den, it''s not worth worrying about."


    Hearing that Chen Mo is willing to go with Chen Guoliang, the Chen family is a little relieved.


    Chen Guoliang''s eyes, find the corner of Chen Tong, said: "Chen Tong, this time you also go with me."

 Chapter 756

    The southwest border of the Dragon nationality, in the vast mountains.


    This is the gate of the hollow school, one of the six schools in the ancient martial arts.


    This area is full of aura, which is more suitable for martial arts cultivation than those noisy big cities.


    Several young people came out from the depths of the mountain. The young man in the first place was gorgeous and arrogant. He should be the son of a certain family.


    "Young master, let''s go out like this. If the leader knows, will he send us to the discipline hall?" A valet behind the young man asked with an aggrieved and worried face.


    The young man glared at him: "if you are afraid, go back and look at your hopeless appearance."


    "This time, young master, I came out not for anything else, but for the sake of inheriting his family. As long as I clean up master Chen, Yan Qingcheng will admire me so much that she will marry me willingly. "


    The young man said, as if thinking of something beautiful, a face of intoxication.


    "But young master, I heard that master Chen is very powerful. What should I do in case of a mistake?" The attendant said with a worried face.


    Qu Changge slapped the valet on the head, beat the valet on the head, and scolded: "you crow mouth, young master, I haven''t seen master Chen yet, so you expect me to lose. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you with one sword!"


    The attendant was scared to be submissive: "young master, please spare my life. I''m doing it for you!"


    Qu Changge glared at him and said, "if it wasn''t for your loyalty, you would be dead now. Come on, stop talking nonsense and follow me


    "Yes, young master!" The valet was too scared to say anything.


    Hangzhou, Mo family.


    Chen Guoliang takes Chen Mo and Chen Tong to the vermilion gate of Mo''s courtyard.


    Looking at the gate, Chen Guoliang has some feelings. He still remembers the first time he came to Mo''s home with Mr. Chen. At that time, the two families were close, just like a family.


    But now, it''s like an enemy.


    "After so many years, the gate of the Mo family has never been changed." Chen Guoliang sighed and said to Chen Tong, "go, let them report that Chen''s family is here."


    "Yes Chen Tong, with a serious face, went to the window of the guard room and handed the invitation to the guard.


    It should have been explained in advance by Mo''s family. When the guard saw the invitation, he opened the door and let the three of Chen''s family go in.


    Chen Guoliang, led by a waiter, came to the reception hall of the Mo family.


    Mo''s family is well prepared.


    In the hall, an old man with crane hair and childlike face sits at the top, and Mo Wushan, the owner of Mo family, sits at the bottom. Needless to say, Chen Mo knows that this man should be the legendary master mo.


    Next, there are Lin Zhennan, Cao Zimin and other people, as well as some important figures of the Mo family. In addition to the Mo family, there are also some celebrities who went to the Lin family with Lin Zhennan that day. Cheng Xiao is also among them.


    It can be seen from this that what the Mo family is doing is not leaking.


    "Mr. Mo, Chen Guoliang is very polite!" Chen Guoliang bowed to master mo.


    "Mr. Chen, you are welcome. Please have a seat." Mr. Mo''s attitude is very mild. He doesn''t speak ill of them as soon as he enters the door as Chen Mo imagined.


    "Thank you Chen Guoliang goes to the end and sits down. Chen Mo and Chen Tong stand around.


    Chen Mo found that Chen Tong''s breathing was a little heavy. He held his hands tightly and looked at the girl in red behind a middle-aged man.


    Chen Mo knows that the girl is mo Tingting who retired.


    It''s not surprising that most of the girls from big families are so arrogant.


    But for Chen Mo, such a woman doesn''t even have the qualification to let him have a look more.


    Fortunately, she asked Chen Tong to give up her marriage. Otherwise, if she married her later, she would be proud of Chen Tong.


    Cao Zimin stares at Chen Mo, the anger in his eyes can almost burn people to ashes. However, Chen Mo''s face is indifferent. He doesn''t even look at him, which makes Cao Zimin feel that he has been ignored.


    "Damn it Cao Zimin''s state of mind was not good all of a sudden.


    After all, Lin Zhennan is very resourceful, his mind is very good, his face is indifferent, and he can''t see what he is thinking. It was Lin Haoran behind him. Although there was no expression on his face, there was a flame of hatred in his eyes.


    Most of the rest of the Mo family, with a sense of superiority, look directly at Chen Guoliang and his family through their nostrils.


    Chen Guoliang gave Mr. Mo a fist. Some of them knew it well and asked, "I don''t know why Mr. Mo invited my Chen family to come here this time."


    Mr. Mo did not speak, but inadvertently looked at Lin Zhennan.


    Lin Zhennan immediately understood, stood up, looked at Chen Guoliang and said, "master Chen, why do you know so clearly? I can''t frame my son. I''ll hit him. We went to Chen''s house to talk with you, but we were all beaten out. Brother Cao was seriously injured by you. Why do you think Mr. Mo asked you to come? "


    Lin Zhennan was angry and gnashing his teeth. His indignation was like being wronged.


    Chen Guoliang frowned slightly and said, "I don''t agree with master Lin''s words. How do I feel that the master of the Lin family deliberately deceived the Chen family? Your son drugged my granddaughter in a mean way. Fortunately, he was caught on the spot. However, some people even threatened and lured the students to give evidence. The leader of the Lin family called out to catch the thief and brought people to our Chen family to make trouble. He forced my third younger brother to die. He was so angry that he just gave you a little punishment. "


    "That''s bullshit!" Cao Zimin roared, this anger, and immediately affect the body injury, pain of his grin.


    "It''s clear that you Chen family are guilty. No one is willing to give you perjury. You are so angry that you beat me seriously by force. Now it''s our fault. You Chen family are shameless! Let''s all of you give us a review! " Cao Zimin shouts to those celebrities.


    Those celebrities and bigwigs were the people who saw Chen Mo beating people in the Chen family that day. They had long resented what Chen Mo had done, but they didn''t dare to resist because of Chen Mo''s power at that time.


    But now this is the territory of the Mo family. They don''t have to be afraid of the Chen family''s force. They immediately start to attack the Chen family loudly.


    "All the words of the Cao family are true. I was in the Chen family at that time. I can see everything clearly. The Chen family is too much!"


    "I support the leader of the Cao family. The Chen family is despicable and tyrannical. We should fight against them together!"


    "Fight against the Chen family, count me in! I can''t get used to them for a long time. I hope Mr. Mo can do justice to the Cao family this time! "


    Those celebrities and bigwigs are just fighting against the Chen family.


    Even Cheng Xiao couldn''t help but stand up and say, "Mr. Mo, what master Cao said is true. I was there at that time. Some of the younger members of the Chen family were too arrogant and arrogant. They didn''t even pay attention to us old guys."


    Cao Zimin was very happy in his heart. He didn''t know how to hide his emotions. His face was also full of joy. He turned to master Mo and bowed to him and said, "master, you have heard that. The Chen family has aroused public indignation. Please master Mo to make decisions for us."

 Chapter 757

    Chen Guoliang''s face is hard to see. Although he had done a lot to deal with the Lin family and other three families before he came, he never thought that Chen Mo''s attack on the three families caused everyone''s public indignation.


    Even if the Chen family can now produce evidence to prove that Lin Zhennan has been lying, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    Now what we are concerned about is not whether Lin Haoran drugged Chen Ke''er or whether the Chen family framed Lin Haoran and deliberately retaliated.


    These celebrities are scared by Chen Mo''s rampant behavior. They are afraid that one day it will fall on them. They want to kill the Chen family!


    Mr. Mo finally opened his mouth. He looked at Chen Guoliang, his face was still indifferent, and he could not see his happiness and anger.


    "Master Chen, do you have anything else to say?"


    Although the tone of Mr. Mo''s voice is still mild, everyone can hear that a trace of supremacy in Mr. Mo''s words, he has begun to put his identity in front of the Chen family.


    Chen Guoliang closed his eyes and sighed helplessly: "what''s the difference between saying and not saying


    Mr. Mo nodded, and his voice became cold. "Then you can give a satisfactory explanation to the Lin family and all of you here."


    Cao Zimin''s face became more excited.


    Lin Zhennan''s face was silent, but his eyes were full of pride.


    Lin Haoran is arrogant and looks up at Chen Mo provocatively.


    Those celebrities are also looking at Chen Guoliang coldly. Although they have nothing against the Chen family, they don''t allow people like Chen Mo who don''t obey the rules to exist. This is their precaution.


    As for the Mo family, they just glanced at Chen Guoliang one by one. It seems that the Chen family''s affairs can''t interest them at all, which is more serious than others. They just ignore the Chen family.


    Chen Tong''s face was ugly, and he said in a soft voice: "grandfather..."


    But Chen Mo didn''t say a word, his face was still flat, and he didn''t take everyone''s attitude to the Chen family seriously.


    Chen Guoliang raised his hand and motioned Chen Tong not to speak. He looked at Mr. Mo seriously.


    "Mr. Mo, what do you think I should tell them?"


    Mr. Mo laughed, his voice was a little hoarse: "master Chen, do you need me to be your master Chen?"


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Mo Wencheng said this with a pun.


    If Chen Guoliang is asking Mo Wencheng, that is to say, Mo family can decide the Chen family''s affairs. Where does this place the Chen family?


    But if Chen Guoliang doesn''t ask, he is willing to listen to Mo Wencheng and give everyone a satisfactory explanation.


    If it was Chen Guoliang in the past, for the sake of the Chen family, maybe he would live in disgrace and dare not offend the Mo family.


    But now Chen Guoliang is not only the master of Chen family, but also a master of Huajing!


    Master, don''t insult!


    "Ha ha ha, Mo Lao, as expected, he is still so wise!" Chen Guoliang''s words are also a pun, saying that Mr. Mo''s wisdom is sincere admiration. But another meaning is to satirize Mo Wencheng, for the better development of the Mo family, to humiliate the Chen family by withdrawing their marriage.


    Mr. Mo''s face didn''t change, but his smile cooled down.


    "Mr. Chen, there is no need to say more. Today, you have to give us an account." Mo Wencheng gave an ultimatum. If Chen Guoliang refuses, the Mo family will use the strong one next.


    As soon as Chen Guoliang''s face changed, he raised his head and scanned the crowd coldly: "who wants me to explain to the Chen family, please stand up!"


    With these words, a strong breath burst out of Chen Guoliang. Chen Guoliang''s whole body was suspended directly in the void, and his power was terrible!


    "Master Huajing!"


    Those who knew the division of martial arts and Taoism were all staring at Chen Guoliang in the air.


    They never thought that the master of Chen family would be a master of Huajing!


    Even Mr. Mo had a look of panic on his face, but it soon disappeared and his indifferent look was restored.


    Those Mo family people who despised Chen Guoliang before finally began to face up to Chen Guoliang, a master of Huajing. For those in the ancient martial arts world, it may not be much, but in the secular world, the master of Huajing always exists like a dragon in the sky.


    However, although the Mo family began to face up to Chen Guoliang, there was no fear in their eyes. Unlike those celebrities, they all looked frightened.


    Obviously, the Mo family has the card not to be afraid of Chen Guoliang!


    The faces of Lin Zhennan and Cao Zimin are very ugly. The Mo family are not afraid of Chen''s master, but they are afraid. If Chen Guoliang really decides to kill him, they will surely die.


    Lin Zhennan three people, even secretly regret, should not come to Chen family trouble.


    "No wonder the Chen family dares to offend the public. It turns out that the master of the Chen family is a martial arts master!" Mr. Mo said with a faint smile.


    "However, the Chen family leader is so powerful in my mo family. Where does he put my mo family?"


    "Or did you cheat me that there is no one in my family?"


    Chen Guoliang looked at Mr. Mo coldly and said in a solemn voice: "the Chen family ask themselves, have a clear conscience, you are hoodwinked, only then will you target my Chen family, I naturally can''t let those conspirators succeed. Today, even if I have committed public anger, I will not hesitate! "


    Mo Wushan stood up abruptly, pointed to Chen Guoliang and yelled out: "what a good one. Don''t you think my mo family is afraid of you?"


    "Mr. Jiuli, please come out!" Mo Wushan, facing the side door, gave a loud drink.


    A thread of silk is no less than Chen Guoliang''s breath, sweeping the audience, followed by an old man in white, stepping into the void, a few feet, directly stood in front of Chen Guoliang.


    Chen Mo looked at the man, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart, "it turns out that he is a master peeping at the divine realm. The inside information of the Mo family is really extraordinary."


    "Grandfather is now a bodyguard, not the opponent of this person, but grandfather''s accomplishments are improved too fast, and it''s good to suffer a little frustration."


    Chen Guoliang naturally can feel the opponent''s powerful strength, and his face becomes dignified. He looks at Mr. Jiuli and says: "please!"


    Mr. Jiuli took a light look at Chen Guoliang and said with disdain: "you only have the strength to protect your body, not my opponent. Now you can give up and save your life!"


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I know I can''t beat you, but I still want to try."


    "I don''t appreciate it!" With a cold hum, Mr. Jiuli stepped out and punched Chen Guoliang.


    That punch seemed careless, but he was a little higher than Chen Guoliang. Any punch made Chen Guoliang feel like a big enemy.


    Chen Guoliang guided Mr. Jiuli''s attack according to the meaning of Wuji boxing taught by Chen Mo, but he easily blocked the attack.


    Where did Mr. Jiuli see such a wonderful move? He was surprised: "eh, I didn''t expect you to hide. It seems that I underestimated you."


    "You see, this time, I''m going to do my best."


    With that, Mr. Jiuli made a wrong step, flipped his palms on his chest, and flew away to Chen Guoliang in a circle of almost substantive blue light.

 Chapter 758

    Chen Guoliang''s face is dignified, and he hastens to use the essence of Wuji boxing to dissolve Mr. Jiuli''s attack.


    However, Chen Guoliang''s training time, after all, is too short. The essence of Wuji boxing has not yet been mastered. In addition, Mr. Jiuli has already been on guard. Naturally, this blow will not be easily resolved by Chen Guoliang.


    Bang!


    Chen Guoliang was hit and flew upside down and fell at the door.


    However, Mr. Jiuli''s attack was also resolved by Chen Guoliang, with only minor injuries.


    Chen Guoliang stood up, looked at Mr. Jiuli and said helplessly: "I lost! But as long as you give me some time, I''m sure I can beat you! "


    Chen Mo nodded to one side, Chen Guoliang is really a genius of cultivation. Win, not arrogant. If you lose, don''t be discouraged. And the more frustrated, the more courageous. This is a must for an immortal.


    "Give in!" Mr. Jiuli turned and fell in front of Mr. Mo, saluted and stood aside.


    Mr. Mo looked to the side of Mo Wushan. Mo Wushan immediately understood and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Chen, now you can give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Chen Guoliang suddenly began to laugh. His smile was mysterious and he didn''t speak. He just stood there laughing all the time.


    He made everyone laugh. Mr. Mo frowned and looked at Chen Guoliang, who seemed to have lost his mind. The idea became more and more intense in his heart.


    "He still has his cards. It seems that the man may be in the Chen family!" Mr. Mo thought in his heart.


    Cao Zimin cheered coldly: "Chen Guoliang, you''ve lost, and you''re still making a fool of yourself. Don''t you think it''s shameful?"


    "I urge you to give us an account quickly, so as not to make people laugh!"


    Chen Mo smiles and finally says, "explain? Who dares to ask for my explanation? "


    While speaking, Chen Mo walks to Chen Guoliang. He went to Chen Guoliang and handed him a pill.


    "In less than three months, grandfather can beat him." Chen Mo said in a warm voice.


    Chen Guoliang took the pill and swallowed it. He said with a smile, "good!"


    As soon as his face changed, Mr. Jiuli sneered: "it''s a joke. I''ve only used it for ten years to protect my body and peep into the divine world. It''s already a genius. You boast that you''re ahead of me in March, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at by others!"


    Chen Mo glanced at him and said, "that''s you. Don''t think others are as stupid as you."


    "You want to die!" Mr. Jiuli almost vomited blood. He has always been said to be a genius. Today, he was said to be stupid by a boy less than 20 years old. Mr. Jiuli''s lungs are going to explode.


    Those celebrities around them all shook their heads and looked at Chen Mo like a dead man: "arrogant, this boy is too arrogant."


    The Mo family are also looking at Chen Mo coldly. They feel that Chen Mo just doesn''t know what to do.


    Mo Wu Shan snorted coldly: "Chen family, it seems that they are really in decline. Huang Kou Lizi dare to speak so loudly and is not afraid of the wind!"


    "Yes, this boy dares to ridicule a martial arts master. He''s looking for death! Master, don''t insult me


    Most people began to criticize Chen mo. Only Mr. Mo''s face was calm, and he squinted at Chen Mo, and the thought in his heart became more intense.


    "It''s him, it seems right. It''s him, Hanyang, master Chen!" In master Mo''s mind, Chen Mo''s identity has been basically determined.


    Mr. Jiuli is so excited by so many people that he can''t bear it. He is going to teach Chen Mo some lessons.


    "Boy, today I want you to pay for your arrogance and ignorance, and let you know what a great master is


    With that, Mr. Jiuli punches Chen mo.


    Mr. Jiuli didn''t do his best. He just wanted to teach Chen Mo a lesson. He didn''t intend to kill Chen mo.


    Mr. Jiuli is a man of martial arts and Taoism. After living in the secular world for a long time, his style of conduct is naturally influenced by the concept of the secular world, and he does not want to kill easily.


    That''s why he saved his own life.


    Looking at the punch from Mr. Jiuli, Chen Mo stood in the same place with a calm face and said, "can''t the master be humiliated? What about the master? "


    With that, Chen Mo waved his hand, and Mr. Jiuli''s face suddenly changed. He felt that an irresistible force was attacking him.


    Poof!


    Mr. Jiuli vomited blood, was hit upside down, and directly hit the wall behind Mr. mo.


    Chen Mo starts to leave a face. Mr. Jiuli is only seriously injured and has no worries about his life.


    For a moment, those who thought that Chen Mo would surely die widened their eyes one by one.


    "How could that be?"


    "What kind of magic can this boy do?"


    Everyone''s heart, can not help but have doubts, Mr. Jiuli war Chen Guoliang, its strength is obvious to all. But now Chen Mo, a young man, can beat Mr. Jiuli to spit blood and fly away with a wave. It''s really hard for people to accept.


    Cao Zimin looked at Chen Mo blankly and muttered to himself, "how can this happen?"


    At the moment, Lin Zhennan suddenly remembered what Chen Guoliang had said when he was in the Chen family. He said that this son was not bound by the Chen family. At that time, Lin Zhennan felt that this was just an excuse for Chen Guoliang. Now he understands that this boy is the biggest reliance of the Chen family.


    Mo Wushan and all the people of Mo''s family look at Chen Mo, and a touch of shock finally appears on their faces.


    Chen Guoliang revealed his master''s strength. They were not worried because they had Mr. Jiuli.


    However, now they rely on Mr. Jiuli most, and they are beaten by Chen Mo to vomit blood and fly away. It is no longer difficult for Mo''s family to keep that high posture.


    However, the Mo family is not afraid, because the Mo family is not a martial arts family, and there are people in the Mo family at the top of the Dragon official. If Chen Mo dares to bully the Mo family by force, it will be against the agreement between the martial arts and the secular world.


    In other words, if Chen Mo dares to move Mo''s family, then the military''s missiles will dare to target Chen''s family.


    This is the real card of the Mo family.


    With a slap, Mr. Jiuli flies. Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly turn to Lin Zhennan and his son.


    Lin Haoran was startled. He felt like he was being watched by a poisonous snake.


    Chen Mo suddenly steps towards Lin Haoran. Lin Haoran retreats in a hurry and exclaims, "what do you want to do? Don''t come here! Father, help me, help me


    As soon as Lin Zhennan was about to speak, Chen Mo slapped him in the air. Lin Zhennan''s body flew out directly, and half of his teeth were knocked out.


    Cao Zimin and Xia Houba quickly swallowed the words that they didn''t scold. Is it still possible for a person to break his teeth?


    Chen Mo stares at Lin Haoran, his voice is indifferent, but there is a palpitating cold: "all this is because of you, you should die!"


    Lin Zhennan forced himself to endure the pain, got up from the ground, knelt down and kowtowed to Mr. Mo, and exclaimed vaguely: "Mr. Mo, please see that my Lin family has been loyal to you for many years, save my son, I''m just such a son!"


    Mo''s family also looked at Mr. Mo, and Mo Wushan directly yelled: "boy, you dare to kill people in my mo family, even if you have extraordinary strength, you will be punished by the Dragon law!"

 Chapter 759

    Chen Mo didn''t seem to hear Mo Wu Shan''s warning. He slowly raised his right hand to Lin Haoran.


    Lin Haoran''s legs softened and he collapsed to the ground. Chen Mo''s strength had just been seen. In front of Chen Mo, he didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    "Please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have taken any action. I shouldn''t have drugged Ke''er and encouraged my father to suppress the Chen family. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me." Lin Haoran cried for mercy.


    Those celebrities and bigwigs look ugly. Up to now, they finally understand the truth. It turns out that all this was designed by the Lin family.


    They have wronged the Chen family.


    "Well, mean!"


    "We almost wronged the Chen family."


    "Such a person deserves to die!"


    Those celebrities and bigwigs apologized to Chen Guoliang one after another: "Mr. Chen, we misunderstood the Chen family. Please forgive me!"


    Chen Guoliang naturally won''t blame them, and Chen Guoliang is also very clear that the biggest reason why these people apologize to the Chen family so quickly is not because Lin Haoran told the truth, but because Chen Mo beat Mr. Jiuli with a wave.


    Mo Wushan''s face is ugly. Chen Mo''s actions obviously don''t pay attention to his warning. In addition, those celebrities and bigwigs have a clear intention to please the Chen family, which makes Mo Wushan, the owner of the Mo family, feel a little embarrassed.


    "Boy, you think clearly, if you dare to kill here, even if you can fight, but can you fight the Dragon army? And what about the Chen family? You''d better think about the consequences of doing it! "


    Everyone is looking at Chen mo. Mo Wushan''s words are very clear. If Chen Mo dares to kill Lin Haoran by force, then the Mo family will use their power in the official high level of the dragon family to kill Chen mo.


    Everyone is curious whether Chen Mo is going to compromise or fight against the Mo family.


    Chen Mo looks back at Mo Wushan. His eyes are very flat, but Mo Wushan is scared and sits down on the chair.


    Chen Mo''s eyes, like countless sharp swords, just one eye, instantly penetrated his heart.


    Chen Mo light said: "my life, the most annoying is the threat of others."


    With that, Chen Mo pointed out that there was a small hole on Lin Haoran''s forehead, and he kept bleeding.


    "Child Lin Zhennan pounced on him, picked up Lin Haoran, stared at Chen Mo with blood red eyes, and said: "bastard, you killed my son, I will make you pay a hundred times the price!"


    Chen Mo took a cold look at him and said, "you are heartbroken when your son died, but what should those people who were harmed by your son do? And you seem to forget one thing. I just said that I hate being threatened by others, but you just did it. Are you hitting me in the face? "


    With that, Chen Mo reaches out his hand again. Lin Zhennan immediately follows Lin Haoran and dies on the spot.


    Cao Zimin and Xia Houba are trembling with fear. Although they have human lives in their hands, they have never made such a decision as Chen mo.


    This kind of killing people face to face and behind their backs is totally different. The strong shock makes Cao Zimin and Xia Houba, the two old people in the world, scared to death.


    Mo Wushan''s face was livid. He pointed to Chen Mo, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Mr. Jiuli, who was covering his chest and thinking, suddenly looked at Chen Mo and exclaimed, "I remember. You are master Chen!"


    Mr. Mo''s eyes suddenly looked at Mr. Jiuli. That''s what he was waiting for.


    "Sure enough, master Chen is really the Chen family of the southern Soviet Union!" Mo Wencheng sighs in his heart that he only watched Chen Mo kill Lin Zhennan and his son because he suspected that Chen Mo was master Chen.


    If Chen Mo is really master Chen, let alone killing Lin Zhennan and his son, no one will do anything to him even if he kills the Mo family!


    Many people on the scene changed their faces. It was obvious that they had heard the name of master Chen. However, there are also some people who look at Mr. Jiuli and wonder why he is so excited about the people who beat him?


    Mr. Jiuli seemed too excited to rely on himself. He continued: "master Chen of Hanyang, the first Dragon God in the list!"


    "No wonder you can beat me so young. In today''s world, there is no other person except master Chen!"


    With that, Mr. Jiuli seemed to be more sure of Chen Mo''s identity. He knelt down directly to Chen Mo, kowtowed and said, "I have no eyes. If you offend master Chen, please forgive me!"


    This kneeling, but everyone was scared, even the towering Mo family were shocked.


    Although all of the Mo family have heard of master Chen''s fame, it''s too far away for them mortals. Master Chen''s deeds are as far away as those gods and men in myths and legends.


    However, for Mr. Jiuli, who has reached the master of divinity, he is very clear about the strength of divinity. For ordinary people, the master is like a dragon in the sky. And the divine realm for the master, it is even more than the existence of the dragon.


    Mo Wushan looked at the respectful Mr. Jiuli and said tentatively, "Mr. Jiuli, are you wrong? Is he really master Chen?"


    Mr. Jiuli''s attitude towards the Mo family suddenly became much colder, and his face coldly said: "Mo Wushan, for many years, I kindly remind you that master Chen''s identity is not something you can doubt."


    Mo Wushan choked for a moment. He never dreamed that Mr. Jiuli, who was usually very polite to him, changed his attitude towards him after he met master Chen!


    Master Chen, is he really that powerful?


    Chen Mo looked at Mr. Jiuli and said faintly, "get up!"


    "Thank you, master Chen, for not killing me!" Mr. Jiuli is grateful. In his opinion, the crime of offending the first person on the list of gods is enough for him to die ten times. However, master Chen even forgave him, which makes Mr. Jiuli very grateful.


    Mr. Jiuli obediently retreated to one side, but it was not Mo''s camp, but Chen Guoliang''s behind, and his attitude was obvious.


    Everyone in the Mo family looks ugly, but they don''t dare to say anything. Master Chen''s name is like thunder all over their ears, and judging from Chen Mo''s strength just now, it''s not what people can have.


    Now that the Mo family has lost Mr. Jiuli, it has basically been turned into meat on the chopping board and left to be slaughtered.


    Chen looked at Mr. Mo and asked, "now, who wants my Chen family to give him a satisfactory explanation?"


    The hall was silent. No one dared to speak.


    Mr. Mo suddenly said with a smile: "I didn''t expect master Chen to come to my mo family. It really makes my mo family shine!"


    "I''m so old that I mistakenly believe the slander of Lin Zhennan and his son, blame the Chen family, and offend master Chen. It''s my fault. I''d like to apologize to master Chen and ask him to forgive me! " Mr. Mo bows to Chen mo.

 Chapter 760

    A gentle strength, hold mo old master, don''t let him bend down.


    Chen Mo light said: "since the Mo family is hoodwinked, then even. I just hope Mo''s family will polish their eyes in the future. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Chen Mo''s words are tantamount to forgiving the Mo family. But he refused the salute of Mr. Mo, to remind his family that although he forgave the Mo family this time, it was not because the Mo family admitted their mistakes, but because of his personal preferences.


    This also serves as a warning to the Mo family, telling them that Chen Mo''s actions are entirely up to his own personal preferences, and no one can control him.


    Most of the Mo family, who have always been high above, look ugly, but they dare not have any resistance in front of this kind of willful warrior.


    Even Mr. Mo didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "the Chen family and the Mo family are old friends, but in recent years, they don''t move around, so the relationship is strange. Otherwise, I will not be bewitched by such villains as Lin Zhennan! "


    Cao Zimin and Xia Houba are cool at heart. Lin Zhennan and his son have just died, and their bones are not cold. Mr. Mo pulled them out of the jar.


    It seems that in Mr. Mo''s mind, the three families that have been elated are cannon fodder that can be sacrificed at any time.


    All of a sudden, Cao Zimin and Xia Houba both drooped their heads and looked dejected.


    Mr. Mo said to Mo Wushan, "Wushan, go and help the Chen family to sit down. You two haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a good chat this time."


    Mo Wushan was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to disobey the instructions of master mo. he had to walk over and smile at Chen Guoliang, saying, "master Chen, since the misunderstanding has been solved, please take a seat!"


    Chen Guoliang laughs with a touch of irony in his smile. However, since the Mo family is willing to reconcile, for the sake of the Chen family, even if he doesn''t like the snobbish faces of the Mo family, he can only endure disgust and cheat with the Mo family.


    "After you, master Mo!"


    "Please Mo Wushan is modest.


    "All right!" When Chen Guoliang saw that Mo Wushan was resolute, he was not modest. He went to sit beside Mo Wushan.


    However, Mr. Mo suddenly pointed to the position beside him and said, "Mr. Chen, sit here. I have something to say to you for a long time."


    Chen Guoliang frowned. He really didn''t want to sit with the old fox of Mo family, but Mr. Mo was an elder, and he didn''t dare to say goodbye. Therefore, Chen Guoliang had to walk over and sit beside Mr. mo.


    Other people look at this scene, the eyes show deep shame, Mo''s ability to take the helm in the wind, also too powerful. Seeing that he couldn''t beat master Chen, he immediately began to pull the ties.


    However, even if everyone is not ashamed of the Mo family''s behavior, no one dares to say it, because the Mo family is more powerful than them. If they offend the Mo family, their family is in danger of toppling over at any time.


    Chen Mo looks at Mr. Mo and says nothing. He goes back to Chen Guoliang''s original position and sits down.


    Mr. Mo took Chen Guoliang''s hand affectionately and said kindly: "according to the generation, I should call you a good nephew. When brother Chen Zeguo was still alive, our two families were so close. It''s a pity that brother Zeguo left early and left me alone. Now I want to come. I really miss that time! "


    Mr. Mo began to cherish his memory. Thinking of Mr. Chen, who had already passed away, Mr. Chen Guoliang''s heart softened a lot.


    Mr. Mo was about to narrow into a slit in his eyes. He flashed an imperceptible joy, and then said, "the relationship between our two families has come to this point. It''s all my disdainful descendants. At the beginning, I had a serious illness. They even gave up my engagement with brother Zeguo without telling me. I was so angry! "


    "Although I feel very sorry for brother Zeguo, it''s too late to regret. I can only watch our two families estranged, but I can''t help it."


    Mo Wushan and other Mo family members are speechless and look strange. They really don''t understand what medicine Mr. Mo sells in his gourd.


    If Mr. Mo wants to restore the relationship with the Chen family and just say something about the past, why should he say that the Chen family is a disgrace? Therefore, the Chen family are confused and don''t understand what Mr. Mo wants to do.


    Even the younger generation of the Mo family whispered: "the old master is confused, which pot does not open, which pot."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The old man is strong. How can he be a fool?"


    Even Chen Guoliang was a little confused. He didn''t know whether master Mo was sincere or hypocritical.


    If it''s hypocrisy, he should never mention the matter of divorcing. Is it because the Mo family did not know about it?


    Chen Guoliang is a little confused.


    However, since Mr. Mo admits his mistake, Chen Guoliang, a junior, should be comforted.


    Chen Guoliang said: "Mo Lao, those are things in the past. You don''t need to worry about them. Take care of your health!"


    Mr. Mo suddenly seized Chen Guoliang''s hands and said with tears: "you don''t know, my dear nephew, I can''t sleep every night after they quit their marriage. I dreamt of brother Zeguo. He pointed to me and asked me why I want to quit my marriage and whether I want to betray my faith."


    "I answered aloud in my dream, but brother Zeguo didn''t listen at all. He came and pinched my neck. I couldn''t breathe. Every time I woke up from my dream, I was scared out of a cold sweat. It can be said that I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for so many years. "


    This


    Chen Guoliang looked at Mo''s tearful face and couldn''t tell whether he was real or not.


    Don''t mention Chen Guoliang. Even Mo Wushan and all the people in Mo''s family are hoodwinked. They don''t know whether their master is real or not.


    Only Chen Mo, with an indifferent face and a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    When I think of Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen Guoliang begins to miss him. When Mr. Chen was there, how powerful the Chen family was at that time. Chen Guoliang didn''t have to worry so much, but as soon as the old master left, the influence of the Chen family suddenly changed, which made people sigh.


    Thinking of Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen Guoliang suddenly gave birth to a feeling of goodbye to his relatives. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t blame yourself, Mr. Mo, it''s all over. What else do you want him to do?"


    Mr. Mo said excitedly: "no, there is no past! I promised brother Zeguo in my dream that I would give him a satisfactory explanation! You''re here today, so let''s settle the matter! "


    Chen Guoliang frowned and looked puzzled. All the people in Mo''s family are puzzled. They look at Mr. Mo curiously. They don''t know what he wants to do.


    Mr. Mo''s eyes swept over the people of the Mo family, and finally stopped on Mo Tingting.


    "In those days, Tingting, a young and energetic child, secretly withdrew my engagement with brother Zeguo without telling me. As a result, brother Zeguo accused me in his dream all night. Today, in front of my nephew, I want to renew the engagement. I hope my nephew will agree. In this way, I will die in peace, and I will be able to explain to brother Zeguo under the nine springs! "

 Chapter 761

    In the hall, everyone was stunned.


    After making trouble for a long time, Mr. Mo wants to marry the Chen family again!


    At this moment, all the talents suddenly realized that master Mo''s good intentions.


    However, this practice of Mr. Mo once again broke the lower limit of people''s understanding of the Mo family.


    Even the people of the Mo family can''t help blushing. Anyone can see the obvious flattery of the Chen family!


    However, Mr. Mo doesn''t seem to care what others think.


    Chen Guoliang was a little bit stunned. After he understood what Mr. Mo meant, he found that he had fallen into the pit that Mr. Mo had dug.


    Chen Guoliang wants to refuse. After all, this marriage has shamed the Chen family once. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be related to this marriage.


    However, the wisdom of Mr. Mo lies in that he has cut off the chance of Chen Guoliang''s refusal in advance.


    Mr. Mo kept saying that Mr. Chen accused him in his dream. If Mr. Chen Guoliang didn''t agree to the marriage, it would be against Mr. Chen''s intention!


    Although we all know what''s going on, if Chen Guoliang refuses, it''s bad for his reputation.


    Chen Guoliang had no choice but to smile bitterly in his heart. Mr. Mo had made such a big circle. It was for this.


    Mo Wushan was impressed by his father. When his father asked him to find Mo Tingting, he didn''t understand his father''s intention. Now he finally understood.


    Mr. Mo asked expectantly: "you don''t want me and brother Zeguo to die in peace, do you? You must agree to this marriage


    Well, it''s a conspiracy. I''m forcing you. If you don''t agree with Chen Guoliang, it''s unfilial.


    Chen Guoliang did not dare to bear such a charge, but he did not think how to refuse, so he could only temporarily postpone the war: "Mo Lao, although this marriage was ordered by your two elders, after all, there was a twists and turns in the middle, which did great harm to the two children. So I think whether this marriage is going to continue or not, it''s better to see two children. "


    "What do you say?" Chen Guoliang looks at Mr. Mo with a smile.


    Mr. Mo''s eyes flashed a light, but his face was silent and said, "my nephew is right. It''s my thoughtlessness. I forget that the young people now are different from us at that time."


    "Then let''s listen to the two children?" Mr. Mo looked at Chen Guoliang and asked.


    "So best!" Chen Guoliang said with a smile.


    Mr. Mo looks at Mo Tingting standing on the right. Her beautiful face is uncertain. Instead of looking at Chen Tong, she looks at Chen mo.


    Mo Tingting''s thought is very realistic. She admires the strong. At the beginning, she withdrew her marriage with Chen Tong because Chen Tong was not as strong as her.


    Mo Tingting has never thought of marrying Chen Tong, even though Chen Tong is the first person of the Chen family.


    However, Mo Tingting''s mind is filled with another figure.


    He was defiant and defiant.


    He tried his best to turn the tide around.


    He said that Lin Zhennan and his son will live and die. His strength is amazing, and even Mr. Jiuli is convinced.


    Yes, Mo Tingting has a crush on Chen mo.


    In Mo Tingting''s eyes, Chen Mo is a real strong man, what six families, what Millennium family, in front of Chen Mo such a real strong man, nothing.


    Now Mo Tingting understands that Chen Mo is the one she is looking for in her life.


    Mr. Mo is looking at Mo Tingting, Chen Guoliang is also looking at Mo Tingting, and Chen Tong is also looking at Mo Tingting, but Chen Tong''s hands are tightly clenched.


    Everyone looked at Mo Tingting and wanted to hear how the girl who had taken the initiative to retire from the Chen family would choose now.


    If you agree to this marriage, for Mo Tingting, it is not a small shame. After all, when she retired, now she has to remarry again. Although the old man tried his best to make up, Mo Tingting''s face is not good-looking.


    Only Chen Mo, with his eyes slightly closed, lay on the chair and closed his eyes.


    Mo Tingting looks at Chen Mo, and beichi bites her lips. Her face is a little red.


    Mr. Mo''s eyes moved, and he seemed to feel something bad. Without waiting for Mo Tingting to reply, he suddenly said with a smile: "my dear nephew, although I am old, my family can still make decisions. Especially the marriage of the younger generation, I am most worried. So, I made Tingting''s choice for her. She agreed to this marriage. "


    Everyone was stunned. Mr. Mo, it''s too shameless!


    Chen Guoliang has a black head. Facing such an old man, he feels big.


    Mo Wushan quickly said with a smile: "yes, the old master is right. You should decide the marriage of the younger generation. After all, we are different from ordinary families. We can''t let the younger generation choose casually."


    "We follow the advice of the old man!" The Mo family also made a hasty statement.


    Even Mo Tingting''s father also reluctantly said: "Tingting, the old master is right, this marriage was set by the old master, now back to normal!"


    However, Mo Tingting doesn''t eat this at all. She is independent from the bottom and has the same character as Yan Qingcheng, but she is not as good as Yan Qingcheng and meets Chen mo.


    Therefore, Mo Tingting has not been able to change her destiny.


    But now, Mo Tingting sees hope, a hope that can change her destiny. This hope is Chen mo.


    Mo Tingting wants to fight, try her best!


    When the Mo family praised Mr. Mo''s wisdom and martial arts, and made the relationship between Chen and Mo get back together, Mo Tingting suddenly said, "I''m against it!"


    Her voice was cold and aloof, with a touch of determination.


    In the hall suddenly a quiet, all people''s eyes can''t help but shift to Mo Tingting.


    How dare she object!


    All the people present have extraordinary family background. In their idea, the younger generation of the family should accept all the orders of the family and not violate them.


    However, the Mo family is so big that it can''t command a younger generation?


    Some people can''t help but get excited. It seems that the play is not over.


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Tingting''s father looked at the old man Mo whose face was gradually becoming ugly and yelled at him in a hurry.


    Then, he looked at Mr. Mo and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Mo, it''s estimated that the change is too fast. Tingting can''t accept it for a while. I advise her!"


    Mr. Mo''s face eased down and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t accept it for a while. Go back and think about it. It''s settled."


    Mr. Mo''s voice showed an unquestionable determination.


    Mo Tingting''s father''s heart sank, bowed and said: "yes!"


    In the face of Mr. Mo''s hegemony, Chen Guoliang secretly shakes his head, but this is the family affair of the Mo family after all, and he has no right to interfere.


    Those celebrities and bigwigs also sigh in their hearts.


    When everyone thought that Mo Tingting could only accept her fate, Mo Tingting suddenly spoke again.


    "I won''t agree to this engagement. If I want to marry Chen family, I will marry him!" Mo Tingting''s hand points to Chen Mo, who is sitting in a chair and is keeping his eyes closed.

 Chapter 762

    In the hall, it''s quiet again.


    Everyone looked at the scene, half open mouth, surprised speechless.


    Even Chen Mo can''t help but open her eyes and look at Mo Tingting, who looks a little red and determined.


    Chen Guoliang didn''t know what to say, so he could only watch and let the situation go on.


    "This..." Mo Tingting''s father looked at Mr. Mo and didn''t know what to do.


    He understood what Mr. Mo meant, that is, he wanted to marry the Chen family again, but Mo Tingting didn''t want to marry Chen Tong, so she chose Chen Mo instead. This is not against the meaning of Mr. Mo, and Chen Mo is obviously better than Chen Tong.


    Mr. Mo was also thinking: "it would be better if he could marry master Chen, but would master Chen be willing to marry Mo Tingting?"


    The answer in Mr. Mo''s heart is very clear. It''s absolutely impossible. Master Chen won''t choose Mo Tingting, so if he wants to marry the Chen family, Mo Tingting can only marry Chen Tong.


    Moreover, Mr. Mo uses the deceased Mr. Chen as an excuse. If Chen Tong is replaced by Chen Mo, this excuse will naturally lose its effect.


    So, Mr. Mo can''t let this happen.


    "Nonsense! Since ancient times, marriage is the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, how can you make your own decisions? That''s it! " Mo old master angry voice scolds, obviously very angry.


    Mo Tingting openly objected: "those are the rules of feudal society. Now my marriage affairs are decided by myself. No one has the right to interfere!"


    Mo Tingting looked at Chen Mo and said, "I once swore that what Mo Tingting wants to marry is a real strong man. So if you want me to marry Chen, you can only let me marry him! "


    Mo old master angry suddenly lying on the chair, scared Mo family people repeatedly exclaimed: "old master, are you ok?"


    Mr. Mo glared angrily at Mo Tingting: "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. You''re a bad son!"


    "Old master, calm down!" Mo Tingting''s father quickly comforts Mr. Mo, and gives Mo Tingting a wink in the hope that she can change her mind.


    However, Mo Tingting is also iron heart, pretending not to see, raised his head, a face decidedly.


    At this time, Chen Tong, who had never spoken, suddenly came out and stood in the middle of the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by Chen Tong.


    Chen Tongxian bowed to Chen Guoliang and Mr. Mo, and said, "grandfather, Mr. Mo, your kindness is clear to Chen Tong, but it''s hard to stop. Since Miss Mo had asked me to give up her engagement, there was no possibility of remarriage. Even if Miss Mo agreed, I would not agree."


    "So, please take it back!"


    Old master Mo is depressed. He once thought that the biggest obstacle is Chen Guoliang. But now Chen Guoliang is tied by old master Chen, and he can only promise, but he didn''t expect that Mo Tingting had a change here.


    But after all, Mo Tingting is a descendant of the Mo family. Mr. Mo can force her to agree. But I didn''t expect that there was another moth on Chen Tong''s side.


    Mr. Mo was puzzled and asked, "son, I remember you valued this engagement very much. Why do you refuse it now?"


    Mr. Mo is really confused.


    When Chen Tong said the words he had just refused, he suddenly felt that his heart was relaxed, just like a big stone in his heart, and suddenly disappeared.


    He''s as fresh as a cucumber. He can figure out what he didn''t understand before.


    Chen Tong used to have some deep and introverted atmosphere, but now he has disappeared, and his whole life has become sunny.


    Mo Tingting looks at Chen Tong like this, and suddenly feels a trace of regret in her heart. Although Chen Tong is not as good as Chen Mo, it''s just a defect in force. Now Chen Tong''s psychology is a qualified strong man.


    Take up, put down, for free people!


    Chen Tong said slowly: "Mr. Mo, I really liked this engagement before. I thought that with this engagement, my status in the Chen family could soar. So I was very lazy before. It was no different from eating all day and waiting to die."


    "I didn''t wake up until one day when Miss Mo came to me to give up. It turns out that any powerful external force is not of its own and will leave one day. Only if you are good enough is the foundation. No one can take it away. It will always be your own. "


    "Although I''ve worked very hard and made a small name in these years, I still can''t cross the threshold of being divorced by Miss Mo at that time. My efforts over the years are actually to prove to Miss Mo that I am not inferior to her. "


    "It was not until a moment ago when I saw Miss Mo''s determination that I suddenly understood. In Miss Mo''s eyes, what I have been pursuing all these years is insignificant. From the beginning, I lost in choice. I''ve always wanted to prove it to Miss Mo, and Miss Mo''s vision has long been higher and farther. The real strong never need to prove anything to others. They always care about the opinions of others. That is always the performance of the weak. "


    "Now, I''ve come out. My vision has also become more open, so I should thank Miss mo


    Chen Guoliang looks at Chen Tong with a happy smile on his face. He knows that Chen Tong has finally come out. After Chen family, there are successors!


    Chen Mo also secretly nods his head. Although he has a bad relationship with Chen Tong, Chen Tong is also a member of Chen''s family, and like him, he is also a member of Chen Guoliang. Chen Mo is also pleased to see Chen Tong rise.


    Mr. Mo''s old face trembled a few times. He knew that Chen Tong had been transformed. He wanted to fight for such a talented young man.


    "It''s a good thing you can figure it out, son, and I''m happy for you. However, your engagement with Tingting will only help you and will not drag you down. You should consider it. "


    Chen Tong said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, to tell you the truth, although I have come out, if I have to face Miss Mo every day in the future, I still have some shadow in my heart. So I can''t agree to this marriage. "


    Mr. Mo was speechless, and he didn''t know what words to use to persuade Chen Tong.


    As for forcing Chen Mo to agree to the engagement, Mr. Mo wants to live a few more years.


    Finally, Mr. Mo can only look at Mr. Chen Guoliang, hoping that he can take over the marriage in the face of Mr. Chen.


    "Dear nephew, I sincerely want to fulfill brother Zeguo''s last wish. Look at this..."


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, just now we said that we should listen to the children''s opinions on this marriage. Since the two children are against this marriage, I don''t think so."


    "As for old master Chen who has passed away, I think he will understand." Chen Guoliang''s remark is a pun. Mr. Chen will certainly understand and understand Mr. Mo''s calculation.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, would Mr. Mo put down his status and face to save the marriage?


    Mr. Mo naturally recognized the meaning of Chen Guoliang''s words, and his face was a little uncomfortable: "in that case, forget it!"


    "If Mo has nothing else to do, we''ll leave first!" Chen Guoliang stood up and said.


    "No, Wushan. Send it to the Chen family." Mr. Mo''s voice became feeble, and the whole person seemed to be older.

 Chapter 763

    "Master Chen, please!" Mo Wushan got up and made a gesture of invitation.


    The rest of Mo''s family also stood up in a hurry. Those celebrities also stood up in a hurry and watched Chen Guoliang leave respectfully.


    When I came here, I met everyone''s cold eyes. No one dares to be disrespectful when they go.


    Chen Guoliang burst out laughing, unable to express his pleasure.


    Everyone is ashamed, especially the Mo family.


    Mr. Mo collapsed directly on the chair and spat out blood with regret.


    "Old master!" The Mo family were so surprised that they quickly surrounded them.


    Mr. Mo raised his hand and motioned to the public not to panic: "I''m ok."


    All of the Mo family were at ease.


    Mr. Mo looked at the gate and the direction of Chen Guoliang''s departure, with a touch of regret in his eyes.


    "In those days, I was wrong! Brother Zeguo, is this your punishment for me? "


    Mr. Mo is remorseful, but as Chen Mo said, once you make a choice, you have to pay the price.


    Mo family people can''t help sighing. They know very well that the Chen family refused the engagement. After that, Mo family and Chen family became strangers.


    The Mo family has reached the peak of the secular world. If they want to go further, they have to develop towards the martial arts and Taoism. However, they miss master Chen, a towering tree.


    Those celebrities and bigwigs also left one after another.


    Mo Wushan''s face is ugly. In the past, these people were eager to visit Mo''s house every day, but now they are afraid of it. The world is changing with each passing day!


    However, Mo Wushan has forgotten that they did not treat the Chen family that way?


    This may be retribution!


    Lin Zhennan''s father and son are dead, and their bodies have long been cleared out by the Mo family. However, Cao Zimin and Xia Houba feel that the bodies of Lin Zhennan''s father and son are in front of them, reminding them all the time.


    On the surface, they respectfully bid farewell to Mr. Mo, but in their hearts they have secretly decided that they must betray the Mo family as soon as possible.


    Wait for two people to leave, mo old master''s facial expression is gloomy of say: "Wu Shan, we attach of three big families have already had different intention, can''t stay."


    Mo Wu Shan nodded and said, "yes, I have seen it."


    Mr. Mo nodded: "send me back, Mo''s family in the future..."


    Mr. Mo wants to say that the future of Mo''s family depends on you, but he seems to have thought of something, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, the future of the Mo family has been predicted by most people.


    Chen Guoliang leaves Mo''s home. Chen Tong, who was behind Chen Mo, suddenly steps forward and stands in front of Chen mo.


    Chen Guoliang stops and looks at Chen Tong with a smile on his face.


    Chen Mo also looks at Chen Tong faintly, and seems to have expected what he will do next.


    Chen Tong bowed deeply to Chen Mo and said solemnly, "thank you, Chen Mo!"


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "it''s you who have enough experience to get out of the predicament. Don''t thank me."


    "Although it''s my own predicament, you are the guiding light for me to get out of the predicament. Although I know that you are already extraordinary and don''t care about anything, I still want to say thank you." Chen Tong bowed deeply again: "cousin Chen Mo, please accept!"


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "little mo, you can accept it calmly, otherwise Chen Tong''s heart will not pass!"


    Chen Mo nodded, looked at Chen Tong and said, "OK."


    After the thank-you ceremony, Chen stood up straight, looked at Chen Guoliang and said with a smile, "they all say that I am the first person of the Chen family in the younger generation. They also give me the name of Chen Tong in the southern Soviet Union. In fact, I am the first person in the Chen family, but I am not even as good as one in ten thousand of Chen Mo''s cousin."


    Chen Guoliang said with a smile: "you just said that you have come out, but now you are trapped. We are all ordinary people. How can we compare with this smelly boy? "


    Chen Tong said: "don''t worry, Grandpa. I don''t belittle myself. I just have feelings. In the future, there will be no foreign affairs or things that can control my mood. "


    "Well, this is my Chen family. Let''s go back!"


    The three returned to the Chen family together, but they didn''t know that just a moment ago, the Chen family welcomed an unexpected guest.


    Qu Changge, with four men, inquires all the way to the Chen family in the southern Soviet Union.


    Looking at the door of the Chen family, Qu Changge tilted his head and said, "this courtyard looks luxurious. It seems that the Chen family is rich in the secular world?"


    "Young master, all those money are belongings. What''s the use of not bringing them or taking them away? The most important thing is our own strength One man knows how to butter up.


    Sure enough, Qu Changge nodded with a happy face: "right, these mortals like to make these fancy things. It''s useless at all. It''s a behavior of abandoning the essentials and chasing the end!"


    "Come on, let''s go in and meet Master Chen!"


    With that, Qu Changge strode to the front door of the Chen family.


    "Well, what do you do?" The security guard at the door immediately came out and stopped a few people who didn''t look like good people.


    Qu Changge looked at the security guard with an arrogant face and said, "we''ve come to find master Chen. You go to inform him!"


    The security guard asked, "master Chen? No, No. although this is the Chen family, there are no masters here. You have found the wrong place. "


    This security guard is not a member of the Chen family. Naturally, he has never heard of master Chen. He thought he was a charlatan.


    After that, the security guard muttered to himself: "these days, what do those swindlers like to call themselves Master Zhang, master li..."


    Qu Changge frowned and slapped him. He is the only son of the leader of the empty sect. He is also the arrogant and domineering leader in the ancient martial arts. Now when he comes to the mortal world in his eyes, he is ignored by a security guard.


    A long song will never give up.


    "What are you? You dare to yell at me!" Song long song big scold way.


    The security guard was beaten and flew out, losing several teeth. If Qu Changge didn''t know Master Chen''s strength and didn''t dare to go too far, this slap would have killed the security guard and killed a mortal, Qu Changge didn''t take it seriously.


    The security guard was surprised at first, but he was very angry at random. He could be a security guard in Chen''s house, and no cat or dog could bully him.


    "Boy, you dare to make trouble in the Chen family. I think you are impatient!"


    With that, the security guard immediately picked up the walkie talkie and called, "master Lei, someone is making trouble!"


    With that, the security guard pointed to a long song and said angrily, "boy, don''t run if you have seed!"


    Qu Changge was angry and laughed. He thought he had beaten the security guard, and the guy would kneel down and beg for mercy, but he didn''t expect that the security guard, instead of begging for mercy, threatened to retaliate against him.


    "OK, I''ll wait. I''ll see how powerful your Chen family is!"


    Qu Changge holds his arms and stands in the same place, looking at the security guard with his head tilted.


    Chen Lei is searching the Internet in his room for some information about the warrior. He hears the security guard shouting inside the walkie talkie.


    "How dare someone make trouble in the Chen family! Hum... "Chen Lei immediately stormed out.


    When the security guard saw Chen Lei, he immediately changed into a smiling face and began to bow to him: "master Lei, what is this guy looking for? Master Chen doesn''t look like a good man. I''ll let them go. He, just him The security guard pointed to Qu Changge and said angrily, "I''ve knocked out a few teeth. Master Lei, you''re going to make the decision for me!"

 Chapter 764

    Chen Lei didn''t care about Qu Changge at first. He thought it was just a dandy who came to Chen''s house to make trouble.


    However, when he heard master Chen''s three words, Chen Lei was suddenly surprised.


    Master Chen''s three words prove that this boy is not an ordinary person.


    In the surprised eyes of the security guard, Chen Lei walks up to Qu Changge and politely says, "where are you from? What can I do with master Chen? "


    Where does it come from? This long song won''t say. However, it doesn''t matter what you ask Master Chen to do.


    Qu Changge raised his head haughtily and said, "don''t care where I come from. I heard that master Chen has good strength, so I come to him to have a fight. If he is in, let him come out to see me!"


    Qu Changge''s vigilance is still there. He asked master Chen to come out to see him instead of rushing into the Chen family. In case the Chen family has some protective measures such as mountain protection, he is not afraid.


    But he was wrong. In the secular world, just like in the ancient martial arts world, every sect will set up some defensive means. In the secular world, everyone abides by the Dragon law.


    Although the song did not tell the origin, Chen Lei can also guess some, no matter how, Chen Lei has concluded that this person is not an ordinary person.


    If ordinary people come to look for trouble, Chen Lei is in charge of Chen''s family security. Naturally, he has a way to deal with ordinary people. But since he is not an ordinary person, Chen Lei can only treat him in another way.


    What''s more, Chen Guoliang and Chen Mo are not at home now. Chen Yue is the only warrior in the Chen family.


    Chen Lei continued to politely say: "I''m sorry, master Chen went to Hangzhou, it''s estimated that he will be back soon. Why don''t you wait in the living room first."


    Qu Changge is surprised. Is it true that the Chen family has a big battle? Otherwise, it''s no coincidence that master Chen went out as soon as I came here.


    And this kid''s face is gracious. He invited me in for a moment. I''m sure he didn''t mean well.


    Qu Changge said: "no, since master Chen will be back soon, I will wait for him here!"


    "This..." Chen Lei some speechless, originally wanted to invite him to come in the good tea good water hospitality, unexpectedly this fellow unexpectedly does not want to go in.


    "Well, if you have any further needs, please let me know." Chen Lei said and turned back.


    "Master Lei, this..." the security guard was wronged. His mouth was still bleeding. Chen Lei just left.


    Chen Lei patted the security guard on the shoulder and said, "the Chen family will not treat you badly because of the injuries you have suffered. But this guest is extraordinary. You should treat him well. "


    Chen Lei winked at the security guard. The security guard immediately understood and nodded: "yes, yes, I understand."


    After Chen Lei went in, he immediately called Chen Guoliang to report what happened here.


    Outside, Qu Changge and the security guard stare at each other.


    Sitting on the returning high-speed railway, Chen Guoliang said to Chen Mo: "Xiao Mo, Chen Lei called. Someone came to Chen''s house to ask for you by name. They want to compete with you!"


    "By the way, he''s a young man. He''s young. He''s not ordinary."


    How to compete?


    Chen Mo wants to laugh: "there are so many people who don''t know what to do."


    People in the martial arts world have basically heard of master Chen''s prestige. People in the ancient martial arts world should not forget that Chen Mo even killed the elders of the six major sects.


    How can anyone have the courage to compete with Chen Mo? And young people.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know which family is full and has nothing to do. He comes to deliver food.


    "Did he do anything to the Chen family?" Chen Mo asked, looking a little cold.


    Chen Guoliang said, "no, he didn''t even enter the Chen family. He was waiting outside the gate."


    Chen Mo turned his mouth and said, "let him wait a little longer."


    When Chen Mo and Chen Guoliang came back, it was almost dark.


    Qu Changge was so bored that he wanted to leave, but he could see the security guard staring at him. Qu Changge bit his teeth and held back.


    Hum, you''re the one who shows the gate to mortals. Can''t I consume you?


    When Chen Mo returns to Chen''s home, he sees a long song and the security guard''s big eyes staring.


    Chen Guoliang some surprised: "Chen Lei said will not be these people?"


    Looking at the long song and four sleepy men sitting on the ground, Chen Guoliang thinks it is more appropriate to describe them as refugees.


    Chen Mo''s eyes look at Zheng. He looks back at Qu Changge, who is also looking at him.


    "Are you master Chen?" Long song asked.


    Chen Mo nodded: "it''s me. Who are you?"


    Finally, I saw the chief, and the song was relieved.


    Then Qu Changge straightened his chest, kicked the four men, looked at Chen Mo and said, "I heard that master Chen has good strength. I want to compete with you!"


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "why should I compete with you?"


    Chen Mo has seen that long song is just the master''s strength, which is far worse than him. Even Chen Guoliang can''t beat him.


    Qu Changge was asked by Chen Mo, and only after a meeting did he react. He sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Is master Chen afraid? "


    "If master Chen is willing to admit defeat to me, then we don''t have to compete."


    Qu Changge thinks that if Chen Mo admits defeat to him, he will take a picture with his mobile phone and show it to Yan Qingcheng.


    That way, he can defeat master Chen, and Yan Qingcheng will look at him with new eyes.


    Moreover, it also saves time and effort.


    But the daydream of a long song was soon shattered by Chen Mo: "it''s not that I dare not, it''s just that you''re not worth it."


    Qu Changge was furious: "what are you talking about! How dare you look down on me


    Chen Mo didn''t say anything. He held out his hand directly. An invisible force imprisoned the long song.


    "This, this..." Qu Changge''s face was full of panic. No matter how he struggled, his body could not move.


    "Let go of me!" Qu Changge was suddenly afraid. When he came, his fighting spirit was all over the air.


    "I''m wrong, master Chen. Let me go!" Qu Changge, a young master who has never suffered at all, is directly stunned.


    "Let go of our young master!" The four men, quickly behind Qu Changge, stare at Chen Mo nervously.


    "It''s OK to let you go, but you have to tell the truth." Chen Mo said.


    "Well, I''ll say whatever you ask, and I promise there''s no lie." Long songs are easy to talk about.


    Chen Mo looked at him and asked, "where are you from?"


    Qu long song: "the ancient martial arts."


    "What about identity?"


    "The empty school."


    "Be specific."


    "... the son of the leader of the empty school."


    Chen Mo nods. This identity is in line with Qu Changge, the son of the leader of the empty sect, one of the six sects. No wonder he is so stupid.


    "Why did you come to me?" Chen Mo continues to ask. He doesn''t believe that when the goods get hot, he comes all the way to the Chen family in southern Jiangsu just to compete with him.


    "Can you stop?" A long song is in a dilemma.


    "What do you think?" Chen Mo glared at him.


    "I said, I said, elder Han brought back a granddaughter from the outside. She is not only beautiful, but also very good at cultivation. I want to marry her, but she said that unless I defeat master Chen, I won''t think about it."

 Chapter 765

    Chen Mo''s voice was a little urgent: "what''s her name?"


    Qu Changge said with a look of aftertaste: "people like their names, Yan Qingcheng!"


    Chen Mo almost wants to strangle a long song.


    "Grandfather, you help me to watch him first, I want to call to confirm something!" Chen Mo looks at Chen Guoliang and says solemnly.


    Chen Guoliang had never seen Chen Mo so serious before. He immediately nodded and said, "OK."


    Chen Mo gives the long song to Chen Guoliang, and then dials Yan Qingcheng''s mobile phone.


    Unable to connect.


    Chen Mo calls Chen Songzi again, and the call is soon connected.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Asked Chen Songzi.


    Chen Mo comes to the point: "how long have you not seen Yan Qingcheng?"


    Chen Songzi was stunned for a moment and said, "some days, isn''t my younger martial sister in Yangui lake? By the way, last time I remember that my younger martial sister seemed to have something to do and went back to Yan''s house. I didn''t let you know, but I haven''t seen her coming back since. Isn''t everything at home done yet? "


    "Yes, I see." Chen Mo hangs up, finds out Sangsang''s number, and calls.


    Sang Sang waited for a while before answering the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Sang''s voice was a little low.


    Chen Mo asked directly, "is something wrong with Yan Qingcheng?"


    There''s no sound on the other end of the phone. Chen Mo''s face sank. It seems that something happened to Yan Qingcheng.


    "What happened? Tell me Chen Mo tries to keep his voice calm.


    Sangsang suddenly nervous said: "don''t blame miss, miss is not voluntary, was forced to take her grandfather."


    Hearing that he was taken away by Yan Qingcheng''s grandfather, Chen Mo feels a little relieved. Since he is Yan Qingcheng''s grandfather, he has no reason to harm Yan Qingcheng.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    After Sangsang returns Yan Qingcheng to Yan''s home, he says the thing that Han Nantian took away.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s face was a little chilly, which was too much for Han Nan Tian. It must be Yan Qingcheng''s strength that she is taken away.


    "Yes, I see." Chen Mo said, about to hang up.


    However, Sang Sang suddenly begged him: "Chen Mo, you must save the young lady. With her character, she will not give in easily. Even her grandfather will suffer a lot!"


    Chen Mo was a little anxious, and his voice was firm: "don''t worry, I will save your young lady."


    "Well, thank you!"


    Hang up the phone, Chen Mo walked to Qu Changge again, looked at Qu Changge and said, "is Yan Qingcheng in your empty school now?"


    Qu Changge''s face showed a touch of vigilance: "you, what do you want? I tell you, boy, that''s the woman my young master likes. Don''t rob me! Or I want you to look good! "


    Chen Mo sneered: "you can''t protect yourself. How do you want me to look good? "


    Qu Changge blushed and said angrily, "although I can''t beat you, my sect experts are like clouds. Killing you is like killing an ant. I am too impulsive this time, so I want to compete with you. If you have the ability, you can go back to the empty hole sect with me, and I''ll make you lose it! "


    A long song is just a threat. I hope Chen Mo doesn''t embarrass him because of his reputation as an empty school.


    However, I didn''t expect Chen Mo to nod his head and say with a serious face, "OK, I''ll go to the empty pie with you."


    "What! You, do you really want to go back to the empty hole pie with me? " Qu Changge is a little flustered. If his Laozi knows that he has brought a disaster back, his Laozi will not peel his skin.


    Chen Mo said calmly: "it''s what you said just now. You''re the masters of the empty school. It''s as easy to crush me like an ant. Isn''t it just right for you to go?"


    Up to now, Qu Changge can only harden his head and say with a smile: "that''s natural, but I don''t think you''re bad, so I can''t help but advise you, if you want to save your life, don''t go."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just lead the way." Chen Mo stares at Qu Changge, which means threatening.


    Song long song, a handsome face wrinkled like a withered tree bark, are about to squeeze out water. But now Chen Mo is in his hand, he can only promise: "well, you have to go. If you lose your life, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "Can you let me go now?" Qu Changge asked tentatively.


    "Not yet. I can''t let you go until you bring me to the empty pie." Chen Mo said.


    "What are you afraid of? You are so powerful that I can''t run!" Qu Changge looks distressed. If he is treated as a prisoner all the way, it''s hard to feel.


    "When do you think we should start?" A long song makes his heart horizontal. Now he just wants to take Chen Mo to the empty school to escape from Chen Mo''s clutches.


    "Naturally, the sooner the better." Chen Modao.


    "OK, let''s go now." Qu Changge doesn''t procrastinate. He agrees directly.


    This is a bit unexpected for Chen Mo, but Chen Mo is concerned about the safety of Yan Qingcheng. The sooner he can reach the empty sect, the better.


    "Grandfather, if you have anything, please call me. I have something important to do. I need to be away for a few days. " Chen Mo looked at Chen Guoliang and said.


    Chen Guoliang nodded: "don''t worry, isn''t there me? You just go ahead, but be safe. "


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded, then pushed a long song: "lead the way."


    The empty school, one of the six major schools in the ancient martial arts, is immeasurable in strength.


    Although Chen Mo killed a group of people from the six major sects last time, he was unimportant to the influence of the six major sects.


    Along the way, Chen Mo followed a long song back to the hollow school gate.


    It is surrounded by a piece of barren grassland, and on both sides are steep mountains into the clouds. The top of the mountain is shrouded in clouds. This is the gate of the emptiness.


    Qu Changge rubs his sore neck and is pushed back and forth by Chen Mo all the way. It''s really hard.


    "Master Chen, this is the Mountain Gate of our empty sect. Can you let me go now?" Song long song almost begged to say.


    Chen murmured softly: "stop talking nonsense. When I see your empty hall, I''ll let you go."


    "All right!" Qu Changge has no choice but to lead the way ahead.


    Chen Mo followed a long song into the winding and difficult mountain road, but a few of them were warriors. The mountain road where these thorns were born is hard for ordinary people to walk. For them, peace is no different.


    Qu Changge takes Chen Mo deeper and deeper until he reaches the canyon between the two mountains. Qu Changge stops.


    "Here it is." Qu Changge looks back at Chen Mo and says.


    Chen Mo looks at it and finds that there is nothing here, but when he looks at it carefully, with his strength, he naturally sees that there is a border here.


    "It turns out that the mountain gates of the six schools are all in the border." Chen Mo is a little curious. It must not be these martial arts who can hide the boundary of the mountain gate. Are the mountain gates of these six schools, like those small worlds, laid by those ancient immortals?


    If this is the case, then the mountains of the six sects should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 766

    Chen Mo stares at the long song and says, "open the border!"


    Qu Long Song said: "this border can not be opened from the outside, can only be opened from the inside, I now want to call people to come, open the border from the inside."


    Chen Mo glared at him and said, "don''t try to be slippery. If you''re not honest, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qu Changge cried and said, "I''ve brought you here. What else can I think? Don''t worry. I''ll send a signal to the martial brothers who guard the border. "


    I saw Qu Changge take out a blue jade pendant from behind, and then inject the genuine Qi into the jade pendant. The jade pendant emits a really soft blue light, and there is an energy fluctuation on the border immediately.


    Qu Changge said with a smile: "well, I''ve sent a signal. If the martial brothers who guard the border receive it, they will immediately open the border and let me in."


    Chen Mo stares at him coldly and says, "I advise you not to do anything wrong. When you get inside, I''ll let you go. But if you dare to do something wrong with me here, you will surely die! "


    Qu Changge''s neck shrinks and he laughs: "don''t worry, how dare I? What''s more, now that I''m here, do I still need to think awkwardly? "


    Just then, a wave came from the border, and suddenly a door appeared in the void.


    Just like the fairyland, coming down from the sky to the world.


    It''s also like Wuling people who suddenly meet the Peach Blossom Land.


    Through the boundary, Chen Mo can see the vast space, palaces and mountains inside, almost forming a boundary of his own.


    Two young men in black and blue martial clothes stood at the intersection of the stone stairs, looking at the following song, respectfully said: "elder martial brother Qu, the leader has been looking for you for a long time. You should go to the leader to ask for mercy. I''m afraid you will be shut down again later."


    Qu Changge face a black, said: "no, so soon found me."


    "Thank you two younger martial brothers for telling me. Please pull us up quickly."


    With that, Qu Changge takes a look at Chen Mo and signals him to follow.


    A stone ladder is put down by two younger martial brothers who sing a long song, just like a ladder extending from the sky.


    Qu Changge worried that Chen Mo might misunderstand him and asked Chen Mo to go first: "master Chen, would you like to go first?"


    Chen Mo looked up at the stone ladder, and said, "no need."


    With that, Chen Mo jumped up and flew up directly.


    A long song called at the bottom: "master Chen, this ladder seems very short. In fact, it goes all the way to the hillside. You can''t fly up!"


    Chen Mo didn''t pay any attention to him, let alone halfway up the mountain. What about the top of the mountain? With Chen Mo''s current strength, it''s no problem.


    Qu Changge looks at Chen Mo and doesn''t pay any attention to him. He can only say to a few of his subordinates: "go up!"


    "By the way, don''t talk too much about what happens outside. If anyone leaks out, I''ll kill him." Song long song Yin ruthlessly said.


    The four men were scared to silence: "yes, yes, don''t worry, young master. We must keep our mouth shut."


    "That''s more or less. Let''s go!"


    Qu Changge several people ascended the stone ladder, and the stone ladder rose automatically, just like the elevator, which was quite magical.


    In the border, the two disciples guarding the stone ladder, seeing that Chen Mo wanted to fly up, couldn''t help laughing: "where did you bring the bumpkin, young master? You want to fly up!"


    They shake their heads and look at Chen Mo''s rising figure, full of sarcasm.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to fly up the Mountain Gate of the empty school. Of course, even if there are others who don''t want to waste their strength, Chen Mo is the only one who has wasted his strength.


    Just when the two disciples were still laughing at Chen Mo, Chen Mo''s figure suddenly came to them.


    "Ah


    Two disciples were startled. One of them exclaimed, "how did you get up here?"


    "Flying up." Chen Mo light said, some strange reaction of the two people, they clearly see themselves flying up, why would you ask?


    In fact, Chen Mo didn''t know that the Mountain Gate of the empty school was built in the middle of the mountain. Chen''s distance is thousands of meters.


    It''s a long distance, even if it takes a few minutes to sit on the ladder, but Chen Mo comes up in just a few seconds. How can the two disciples not be surprised.


    "Who are you?" Two disciples looked at Chen Mo and asked in shock.


    They don''t think Chen Mo is old enough to be so powerful. Even Taicai, one of their six sects, can''t fly up from the ground in such a short time.


    Chen looked at them and said, "Hanyang, master Chen."


    "You are master Chen!" The two disciples were shocked and quickly stepped back, staring at Chen Mo on guard.


    "Report to the leader quickly!" One of the disciples said to the other in a hurry.


    Chen Mo''s hand is stretched out, and the disciple who is just going to report is imprisoned by Chen mo.


    "Reckless death!" Chen Mo''s voice was cold, and the two disciples did not dare to move.


    "Well, I''m tired of sitting on this crap every time." The long song just came up from below, while walking down the stone ladder, murmured.


    "Run, young master!" When the two disciples saw the long song, they immediately risked their lives to remind them.


    However, Qu Changge is not in a hurry. She looks at Chen Mo in surprise and asks, "are you exposed?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "they asked me, I told them."


    Qu Changge suddenly looks distressed. He wants to lose his temper, but he doesn''t dare. His expression is so rich that Chen Mo can''t help laughing.


    Hold for a long time, song long song hold out a sentence: "do you know you will kill me!"


    Chen Mo cold voice way: "don''t talk nonsense, take me in."


    Qu Changge just reflects that he seems to be held by Chen mo.


    "OK, but I can only take you to the front of the mountain gate. If you go further inside, you will be found by the elders."


    Chen Mo stares at him and sees that he doesn''t seem to be lying. He nods and says, "then take me to the gate of the mountain."


    "Good!" Qu Changge nodded, then looked at the two disciples and threatened: "you two didn''t see anything, remember?"


    The two disciples looked at each other, but they did not dare to disobey the young master.


    "Don''t worry, young master. We understand!"


    "Yes." Qu Changge nodded and looked at Chen Mo: "let''s go!"


    Chen Mo followed a long song and walked along the mountain road. The place here is vast, which shows that the border is very large.


    Such a large border, even if it is a collection of all the strength of the ancient martial arts, it is impossible to do. Therefore, Chen Mo is sure that this border must be left over from ancient times.


    Walking through a hill, the stone road at the foot has come to an end, and the road in front of people is a winding mountain road.


    Qu Changge said: "go up this road, that''s where the Mountain Gate of the empty school is. But whether you can get in depends on your own ability. I won''t take you in!"


    Chen Mo said, "don''t worry. As long as you get to the gate of your empty sect, I''ll let you go."


    "OK, let''s go!" A long song of joy, and finally almost free.


    The Mountain Gate of the empty school is actually at the top of the mountain. Go up this road and you will get to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 767

    When Chen Mo finally stood in front of the Mountain Gate of the emptiness school and looked at the huge stone sword in front of him. The stone sword was more than ten feet tall and straight into the sky, giving people a feeling of extreme shock.


    "This is the Mountain Gate of emptiness." Chen Mo squints his eyes. He can feel that here and most of the rear area are not covered with a strong atmosphere. It should be the mountain protection array of the empty school.


    "Into the void, worship the mountain first!"


    A grand voice suddenly came from far away. From far away to near, people''s ears were booming.


    Qu Changge and others honestly knelt down and kowtowed to the stone sword that pierced into the sky.


    Only Chen Mo stood in the same place, looking at the stone sword coldly, with no expression on his face.


    "Master Chen, if you want to join us, you have to worship this town." A long song and a whisper.


    The two disciples and four subordinates looked at Qu Changge like a monster. How can anyone take the initiative to explain to the enemy? If Qu Changge is not the master of the empty sect leader, several people think he is a spy.


    Chen Mo''s eyes were deep and his voice was scornful: "in this life, I only respect heaven and earth, not anything and people!"


    Qu Changge gave Chen Mo a thumbs up and exclaimed, "I didn''t want to worship before, but I was beaten by my father and locked up for three days, and then I became honest."


    "After the long song, I stood up and said," master Chen, I''ll go first. "


    Chen Mo nodded: "go."


    Qu Changge nodded, showed a strange smile to Chen Mo, and walked along the path beside the stone sword.


    Chen Mo looks at the long song in a hurry, like a thief who wants to leave after stealing.


    Chen Mo''s mouth showed a smile: "this boy, I think I don''t know what you''re up to. I want to rely on the mountain protection array to trap me. It''s too belittling of me."


    "Since I dare to follow you to this hollow Mountain Gate, I am sure of everything."


    Chen Mo step out, suddenly there is a sound of breaking the air.


    A voice of indifference rang out: "into the void, worship the mountain first."


    With the sound, two old men in black clothes were flying out of the air.


    Chen Mo raised his hand, blocked the two elders'' attack, stopped and looked at the two elders.


    "Two masters peeping into the divine realm!"


    "The empty sect, one of the six sects, is really unusual. The guards of the mountain gate are actually two masters peeping into the divine realm!"


    The two elders yelled, "who are you? How dare you break into the gate of my empty sect


    Chen Mo said, "go and tell your leader that master Chen of Hanyang has come to visit and ask him to hand over my apprentice!"


    "Your apprentice?" The two elders were surprised, but soon woke up and yelled: "nonsense, how can we have your apprentice in the empty sect!"


    Chen Mo was not surprised when he saw two old men hearing his name. It is estimated that these two men are specially guarding the mountain gate and do not participate in any affairs. Otherwise, they would not have heard his name.


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, I''ll try my best." Chen Mo doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with them. Since the song goes in, soon the leader of the empty school should come out.


    He wants to enter the Mountain Gate of the emptiness before those people come out.


    "Bold!" Two old men yelled angrily and were about to make a move. Suddenly, a voice came from the rear: "wait, let him in!"


    Chen Mo looks up and sees a powerful old man in a black robe standing on a tree whistle in the rear, looking at himself coldly.


    The two elders saw the man and bowed to salute: "I''ve seen the elder!"


    The old man looked at Chen Mo and said, "rules can''t be broken. If you go into the void, worship the mountain first!"


    Chen Mo stood still and looked at the old man with a flat voice: "as I said, I only respect heaven and earth in this life, not anything and people."


    "Master Chen, this is the gate of my empty sect. If you want to come in, you should abide by my empty rules." The old man''s face was gloomy and his voice was full of displeasure.


    "That''s your empty rule. What''s with me?" Chen Mo''s voice is flat but firm.


    The elder was a little angry and said angrily, "boy, if the elder didn''t let me bring you in, I would be lazy to take care of you. Outside, master Chen may be a character, but in my empty school, master Chen is not worth mentioning! "


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "is that right?"


    With that, Chen Mo moves forward.


    "Let me see the difference between you empty people."


    "You The old man''s face was livid: "since you are so unreasonable, I will try how much arrogant capital master Chen has!"


    With that, the elder attacks Chen Mo directly.


    Chen Mo goes on, ignoring the elder''s attack.


    Seeing that he was ignored, the elder was even more angry. Originally, he only used seven forces to succeed, but now it is 100%.


    "Boy, you dare to look down on me! I''ll let you know how good I am


    Chen Mo still ignored him and went on.


    When the old man''s fist arrives in front of Chen Mo, Chen Mo suddenly stops and gently raises a hand, just in front of the old man''s fist.


    The elder was so surprised that even the leader could not catch the fist with his strength, but master Chen did it, and it seemed very easy.


    Just when the elder was shocked, Chen Mo clenched his hand, grabbed the old man''s fist and smashed it back.


    The elder wants to get rid of Chen Mo''s hand, but he finds that no matter how much power he uses, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea, and he can''t get rid of Chen Mo''s hand at all.


    In this way, as soon as the elder of Tangtang divine realm made a move, Chen Mo hit the ground like a son of Lao Tzu, stirring up smoke and dust.


    Hiding in the dark, Qu Changge and others were stunned. They forgot to close their open mouths.


    "Isn''t it true that the five elders are so defeated? That''s a move! "


    "How strong is master Chen, young master? Are you the one who has brought a disaster back to us


    "Shut up, the five elders are just careless and belittle the enemy, or can they lose so quickly? Don''t talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll stop you Qu Changge scolds. Wu Changge is always encouraged by him, so he wants to try master Chen''s strength. Now that he is defeated, Qu Changge can''t escape the relationship. So, how can Qu Changge make his subordinates slander the five elders?


    The two masters who guarded the mountain gate were also stunned. Although they didn''t know how many elders they were, they knew that they were the elders'' clothes. Any elder, strength must reach the divine realm, this is the rule of death.


    However, the powerful elder of the divine realm was smashed on the ground like a doll. This scene is not seen with one''s own eyes. If they are killed, they will not believe it.


    Chen Mo looked at the five elders lying on the ground, struggling to get up, but they got up twice and were not angry. He said faintly, "now, can I go in?"


    Five long old man a slant, directly by gas fainted in the past. Although he was not seriously injured, but shame ah, if he did not faint, he did not know how to see people!

 Chapter 768

    "Elder!" Two masters peeping into the divine realm called out in an urgent voice.


    Chen Mo said: "don''t worry, he''s OK, but he''s too small and fainted."


    The two masters of peeping into the divine realm came forward in a hurry. Some of them were sniffing, and some of them were feeling their pulse. Only then did they confirm that what Chen Mo said was true.


    And Chen Mo went straight in.


    A long song said, "go


    Finish saying, take a few men, ran in a hurry.


    Chen Mo goes all the way, and the magnificent black hall in front of him is right in front of him, which should be the hall of emptiness.


    I don''t know what happened to yanqingcheng now? According to Yan Qingcheng''s temper, it is estimated that she will inevitably suffer.


    Soon, Chen Mo came to the square in front of the main hall.


    A group of people had been waiting for Chen Mo in the Square ahead of time.


    Qu Changge is among them, just hiding behind the crowd and looking at Chen Mo from a distance.


    Chen Mo stops and looks at these people. He doesn''t know any of them. However, according to their accomplishments, Chen Mo can probably identify them.


    The clothes on the leader, like the old man Chen Mo met at the gate of the mountain, must be an elder.


    After the elder, there are also several elders. It seems that even among the elders, this person''s status is not low.


    At the back, there are some young disciples, probably the disciples of these people.


    The elder at the head is Han Nantian. I looked at Chen Mo with disdain on my face and said coldly, "are you master Chen?"


    Chen Mo nodded: "that''s right."


    "What do you want to do when you come to our empty school?" Han Nantian asked again.


    Chen Mo said coldly, "you know it, where is my apprentice?"


    Han Nan snorted coldly, "your apprentice? That''s my granddaughter


    Chen Mo took a look at him and said, "it seems that you are Yan Qingcheng''s grandfather, but no matter who you are, no one can force my apprentice to do what she doesn''t want to do."


    Han Nantian cheered coldly: "joke, what are you, my granddaughter of Han Nantian, why do you manage?"


    "For the sake of taking good care of Qingcheng before, I won''t pursue you for breaking into my empty Mountain Gate. Go away


    Han Nantian waved his hand like driving away a fly, and his face was filled with impatience.


    Chen Mo''s face sinks down. If it''s not for Yan Qingcheng''s sake, Chen Mo starts directly.


    However, thinking that this person is Yan Qingcheng''s grandfather and has no malice to Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo holds back.


    "You call Yan Qingcheng out. As long as she promises you to stay here in front of me, I will go."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Han Nantian looked up and laughed at the sky: "joke, how do you want to be rude? Although you, master Chen, are famous, we have not paid attention to you yet! "


    Behind Han Nantian, the old man with a scar on his face looked at Chen Mo with a sneer and said, "I think master Chen is such a wonderful person? I didn''t expect that he was a hairy boy. It''s better to be famous than to meet him! "


    The rest of the elders sneer and look down at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo ignored them, just looked at Han Nantian and said in a deep voice, "I''ll say it again. Go and call Yan Qingcheng over. As long as he says in front of me that he is willing to stay here, I''ll go. Otherwise, I see who dares to rob my apprentice! "


    Han Nantian tit for tat and said coldly, "that''s my granddaughter. Whether she wants to or not, she has to listen to me! "


    "Oh, so she won''t?" Chen Mo catches hold of the language defects in Korean Tianhua.


    Han Nan snorted coldly: "well, don''t play with those cleverness in front of me. Hurry up, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chen Mo sighed with some helplessness: "it seems that we can''t do without hands."


    "Well, I just want to learn the strength of master Chen!" South Korea has a strong sense of war.


    "All right, let''s go together." Chen Mo is too lazy to talk nonsense. Now, even if he is Yan Qingcheng''s grandfather, this battle must be fought.


    "I''m enough to deal with you alone!" Han Nan steps forward in the sky, standing upright and looking at Chen Mo coldly. Obviously, he doesn''t take Chen Mo seriously.


    Behind Han Nantian, the old man with a scar on his face said, "elder, how can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife! How dare I trouble you to come out and let me take him for you


    Han Nantian looked at the old man and nodded, "OK, that''s hard work for the three elders."


    Three elder figure move, suddenly appear in Chen Mo side, show off a body method.


    "Don''t insult yourself, boy, just let it go Three elder sneer a way, a face despises.


    Chen Mo didn''t say anything, so he punched him directly.


    At that moment, the space seemed to solidify suddenly. It seemed that all the auras nearby were exhausted by Chen Mo''s fist.


    The third eldest brother was startled and quickly drank. He carried all his accomplishments to resist.


    Bang!


    The three elders fly out directly, spit out blood, fall to the ground and look at Chen Mo in shock.


    "It''s impossible!" Three elder finish saying, startled and angry to add, directly fainted in the past.


    Han Nantian and the rest of the people were shocked and looked at Chen Mo for a long time.


    "Boy, what kind of magic did you use? The three elders are spiritual cultivation. How can they be defeated by you with one blow! " Another elder exclaimed.


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless: "it''s him who is not good at learning. Do you want to blame me? I''ve already said that. Let''s go together! "


    Han Nantian was gloomy and said in a cold voice, "don''t be proud, boy. I''ll meet you!"


    "If the elder comes out, he can surely be captured by hand!" The elder behind flattered me.


    Han Nantian doesn''t answer. He stares at Chen Mo with a dignified face and doesn''t do it immediately.


    The strength of the three elders is very clear, even he needs more than ten moves to defeat, but Chen Mo is so easy to beat the three elders to vomit blood and faint, this strength will not be worse than him.


    Even, Chen Mo''s strength may be above him.


    Chen Mo looks at Han Nantian blandly, contrary to Han Nantian''s great enemy, and makes a decision.


    "I respect you as an elder. Let me give you three moves. Let''s do it!" Chen Modao.


    "Well, no!" For the first time, Han Nantian was asked to make three moves, so he would not accept Chen Mo''s kindness.


    "Boy, you are a junior. Let''s do it first! Don''t let people say that I deceive the small with the big! " Han Nan said coldly.


    Chen Mo shakes his head. It''s very important for the master to seize the opportunity. Han Nantian missed the opportunity for the sake of so-called face, which is not taken by the real cultivator.


    Even in Chen Mo''s previous battles, some of the alien people were hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack, and their pursuit was to kill with one hit!


    "Well, since you love face so much, why rob others'' apprentices?"


    Chen Mo is puzzled by this kind of contradictory behavior.


    Han Nantian''s face was red, and he said, "boy, the old man said again, that''s my granddaughter!"


    Chen Mo didn''t argue with him any more, but hit him directly.


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    There was a sudden shock in the sky, and everyone obviously felt a huge pressure on his head out of thin air. When he used Tianxuan magic fist again, the slight power could make some low-level warriors tremble.

 Chapter 769

    Chen Mo takes care of Han Nantian very much, and has no reservation when he makes a move. That power makes Han Nantian, the warrior who breaks the divine realm, look crazy.


    "Seven kill boxing!" Han Nantian doesn''t dare to neglect. He uses his fists to seal the seven directions in front of his body and control the power of heaven and earth, trying to block the power of Chen Mo''s fist.


    However, even if he can imprison the world, he finds that he can''t hold Chen Mo''s fist.


    Tianxuan magic fist, created by combining with the path of the road, each fist has the ability to break the rules of heaven and earth.


    Han Nantian''s mastery of the rules of heaven and earth is far worse than Tianxuan divine boxing. If he can use the power of heaven and earth to block Tianxuan divine boxing, which can break the rules of heaven and earth?


    Bang!


    Han Nantian and Chen Mo hit each other hard. As a result, Han Nantian also flew out. However, he was much better than the three elders just now. At least he didn''t vomit blood and was not knocked unconscious.


    Originally, those who saw Han Nantian very much had a dull face. Looking at Chen Mo again was like seeing a ghost.


    Han Nantian is a big elder of the empty sect. He is so powerful that the leader can beat him, but now he can''t even catch master Chen''s fist


    More shocked than these people are Han Nantian himself. This old man is sitting on the ground, without any image of a high spirited man, just like a poor old man who was driven out of the house by his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Well, how could it be!"


    The defeat of one move is too big a blow to South Korea.


    Originally, he thought he could beat master Chen, so Han Nantian thought that Yan Qingcheng''s following Chen Mo was to bury talents. But now, what''s his qualification to compete with master Chen?


    "Now, let Yan Qingcheng come out!" Chen Mo''s face is expressionless and his voice is flat.


    Han Nantian looks at Chen Mo, and the reason why he forces Yan Qingcheng to stay is that on the one hand, he keeps talents for the empty school, on the other hand, he has his own selfish heart. He thinks Yan Qingcheng will bury her if she follows Chen mo.


    Therefore, Han Nan''s talent will let Yan Qingcheng practice with him.


    As a result, from the fight just now, Yan Qingcheng''s following master Chen is obviously more promising than following him.


    Han Nantian naturally won''t stop Chen Mo and has no face to stop him.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Han Nantian sighed: "it seems that I''m wrong. Qingcheng is more promising to follow you than to follow me."


    "Go and take yanqingcheng out." Han Nantian said to one of the elders.


    The elder''s face flashed a strange look. He didn''t listen to Han Nantian''s command. Instead, he stood in the same place and said coldly, "elder, since Yan Qingcheng has joined our empty sect, he will be bound by our empty sect. If someone takes her away, he must get the permission of the leader."


    Han Nantian''s face changed and he yelled angrily: "what do you mean, elder two? I''m Han Nantian''s own granddaughter. Do I need to ask the leader for instructions? "


    The second elder grinned coldly, raised his head and said, "that''s natural. Since she has entered our empty sect, the leader has asked her to take the post of the seventeen elder. You can''t decide whether she will go or stay."


    Han Nantian''s face is gloomy and terrible, but he can''t refute it. He can only say angrily: "OK, I''ll go to find the leader!"


    Two elder''s face is satisfied, but in the heart is sneering: "the leader intends to give Yan Qingcheng to his son, how can he easily let her be taken away by an outsider, not to mention this outsider is still the biggest enemy of ancient martial arts!"


    "Don''t look for me, I''m coming!"


    A figure, flying from the hall.


    This is a short old man with a three inch beard. He looks a little similar to Qu Changge, but much uglier than Qu Changge.


    Chen Mo even doubts how this variety can produce a long song.


    "Master Chen, long time no see!" Qu Shouli hugs Chen Mo and says.


    Chen Mo looks at him, a little curious. He can''t see through the cultivation of the leader of the empty school.


    "The leader of the empty school?" Chen Mo said doubtfully.


    "Exactly." Qu Shouli nodded.


    "Since you''re here, it''s just right. Let my apprentice out quickly. For the sake of the elder, I won''t do it." Chen Mo said.


    Behind the crowd, Qu Changge turned his lips and murmured in a low voice: "master Chen, you really don''t treat yourself as an outsider. How dare you trust me in front of my father?"


    The second elder snorted directly and scolded: "boy, talk to our leader politely!"


    Chen Mo takes a look at him and ignores him. He continued to look at Qu Shouli and said, "your elders are not so strong and have a good temper. I think you should take good care of them."


    "You..." the second elder almost choked.


    Qu Shouli gave a faint smile and said, "master Chen is joking. Let''s get down to business. Yan Qingcheng is already the elder of our sect. He knows a lot about the secrets of my empty sect. Therefore, my empty sect can''t let him go. "


    Elder Leng for a while, looking at the leader''s eyes, showing a touch of disappointment. After Yan Qingcheng was brought back by him, he was locked up all the time. Where do you know the secret of the empty sect.


    When the leader said this, he didn''t want to let Yan Qingcheng leave.


    However, as the big elder of the empty sect, Han Nantian has a special feeling for the empty sect, and naturally won''t fight with the leader because of Yan Qingcheng.


    And if Yan Qingcheng can stay in the void, Han Nantian will love it.


    Chen Mo understood the meaning of Qu Shouli, his face was a little cold: "so, the leader is not willing to let my apprentice leave?"


    Qu Shouli nodded: "yes, I know that master Chen''s strength is extraordinary, but I am not an empty person that master Chen can take away."


    Chen Merton said, "let''s see the real chapter under our hands."


    Qu Shouli said, "that''s what I mean!"


    Facing the leader of the empty school, Chen Mo dare not be careless. Qu Shouli''s strength can''t even be seen through him, which shows that he is extraordinary.


    Qu Shouli pointed his toes and flew to the distant open space. His voice came down from the air: "master Chen, it''s empty here, right here!"


    Chen Mo takes a step, steps ten feet away, and appears next to Qu Shouli.


    Since the first World War has always been unavoidable, Chen Mo is no longer talking nonsense, but directly taking the lead.


    A punch to the mid air Qu Shouli, from the bottom up, hit the past.


    In fact, since Chen Mo''s arrival, Qu Shouli has been observing in the hall. Chen Mo and the elder are fighting, and Qu Shouli is also observing. Unfortunately, the elder lost so quickly that Qu Shouli didn''t know much about it.


    However, with Qu Shouli''s strength, even if Chen Mo only shows a little strength, he can guess a rough picture.


    According to his judgment, Chen Mo''s strength should be between that of Bo Zhong, so he dares to come out to fight.


    "Well done!" Qu Shouli let out a loud cry. From the top to the bottom, he smashed it with one punch.


    Two people are like two meteors, one falling from the top, the other rising from the bottom, once in contact, it is a picture of heaven and earth falling apart.


    Boom!


    It is clear that two people''s fists collided, but there was a loud noise similar to the explosion of artillery shells. With them as the center, the space within a radius of 1000 meters was suddenly shaking.

 Chapter 770

    Chen Mo''s body was shocked and turned down, like a shell falling on the ground.


    And Qu Shouli''s body was shocked to fly backwards towards the sky, and it was only when he hit the barrier of the border that he fell.


    This strike seems to be on a par, but Chen Mo is from the bottom up, and Qu Shouli is from the top down. He has an advantage in position, but the actual result is on a par. Strictly speaking, this strike is his downwind.


    "Good!" Qu Shouli yelled, his voice full of strong fighting spirit, as if for the joy of his opponent.


    Chen Mo has already felt Qu Shouli''s cultivation through the fight just now.


    "If I guess correctly, his strength should be the third one among the three breakings of the divine realm, breaking the God!"


    The first one is Qi, which transforms the real Qi into spiritual power.


    Second, breaking the body can make the body stronger and hold more spiritual power.


    The third is to break the spirit and condense the warrior''s consciousness into spiritual consciousness.


    After the completion of three steps, the warrior will be transformed into a real immortal cultivator. Although his strength can''t be compared with Chen Mo''s great ability of rebirth, he is many times stronger than the original warrior.


    Qu Shouli is now the strength to break the divine realm.


    However, Qu Shouli must have practiced some secret methods and could hide his accomplishments. If he didn''t do it, even Chen Mo couldn''t find out his specific strength.


    "Master Chen, although you and I are hostile, I have to admit that you are the first genius of the dragon clan in a hundred years. Even if you are much better than HuaLao, who was terrified in ancient martial arts. Because Hua Lao is not in the divine realm at your age. "


    Qu Shouli said with admiration. Listening to his tone, he seemed to really appreciate Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t need to be praised by him. Chen Mo is a great genius in xuandaozong. Even if Hua Lao is gifted, he must be far behind Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looked at Qu Shouli and said, "I don''t need you to evaluate me. Take care of yourself first."


    With that, Chen Mo steps out, and the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred meters converges fiercely towards Chen Mo''s palm.


    "Broken mountain!"


    Chen Mo bends down and shoots at Qu Shouli with a powerful fist.


    Qu Shouli was serious: "I really underestimate you. This punch is even stronger than that one!"


    "Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I would have been defeated by you!" As soon as Qu Shouli''s hands turned, the two groups of blue light appeared, and the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred meters began to gather towards Qu Shouli.


    He, unexpectedly, is snatching the aura of heaven and earth with Chen mo.


    What''s more, they can even share the beauty with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo said in his heart: "the strength of breaking the divine realm is really extraordinary. It can snatch the aura of heaven and earth from my control."


    Qu Shouli suddenly roared. The two green lights on his palms turned into the size of a small sun in an instant.


    Qu Shouli was wrapped by the blue light and rushed to Chen mo.


    The elder, who stood up again, looked at Qu Shouli and was shocked: "this is the highest level of seven kill boxing, seven kill to one!"


    "He made it!"


    Those disciples of the empty school, one by one, exclaimed: "master Chen will be defeated if the leader has refined seven kills to one!"


    "In the whole history of the empty school, there was only one person who was trained, and the leader was the second person who was trained by the empty school."


    All the disciples of the empty sect are boiling.


    The two energies collided, and a violent vibration broke out again. The nearby trees were directly uprooted by the dissipated energy.


    Those disciples with lower strength of the empty sect could not help retreating because of the fierce boxing style. It can be seen how powerful their attack was.


    However, this time the two did not fly, their fists are still intersecting position, each force, it seems that no one can help who.


    No upper or lower?


    Everyone was stunned, looking at this scene, in the heart secretly doubt.


    However, soon, Qu Shouli suddenly staggers back, covers his chest and looks at Chen Mo in shock.


    Chen Mo slowly takes back his fist, as if nothing happened.


    Qu Shouli looked at Chen Mo with a dignified face and thought in his heart: "it seems that I underestimated the strength of master Chen. It seems that even if I can win him today, I will pay a heavy price for the empty faction!"


    "Master Chen, it really deserves the reputation!" Qu Shouli said in a deep voice.


    Chen Mo some impatient said: "don''t talk nonsense, quickly call out Yan Qingcheng, my patience is limited."


    Qu Shouli''s face is ugly. For so many years, master Chen is the only one who dares to speak to him in such a rude tone.


    "Master Chen, I admit your strength is extraordinary, but I also said that Yan Qingcheng is my empty elder. No one can take him away!" Qu Shouli has a firm face.


    Chen Mo is a little angry, and his face is a little cold: "do you want to force me to destroy your emptiness?"


    Qu Shouli sneered: "you can try it!"


    Chen Mo suddenly laughed, looked at the sky outside the hall and said, "I know what you rely on, isn''t it the mountain protection array? Then I''ll break your mountain protection battle, and see what else you can rely on! "


    Qu Shouli said with a sneer: "the fool talks about the dream. My empty mountain protection array has never been broken for thousands of years. It''s up to you! Hum... "


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to him. He slowly reaches out his left hand and the sky chopping sword appears in his hand.


    On the body of the sword, a strong breath began to spread, more and more powerful.


    It seems that something has been touched in the boundary of emptiness, and the aura of heaven and earth in all directions rushes to Chen Mo''s direction.


    A huge palm, appeared in the sky, covering the sky and the earth, with unparalleled power.


    Song song seems to see something incredible, exclaimed: "this is the mountain protection array has been triggered!"


    Qu Shouli said with a sneer: "master Chen, this is the gathering stage of mountain protection. If you give up and leave quickly, you can still save your life! If you have to overestimate yourself, you''ll have to die! Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    Chen Mo sneered, "is that right?"


    Regardless of Qu Shouli''s persuasion, he cut the energy above the sky sword and continued to gather and become more powerful.


    "You''re really looking for death!" Qu Shouli sneers. Looking at Chen Mo is like looking at a dead man.


    The palm in the sky is more and more solid, light is the pressure, let those empty disciples crawl on the ground, shivering.


    Even Chen Mo felt a strong breath, which was much stronger than Qu Shouli''s attack.


    However, Chen Mo is still fearless!


    "Watch it!"


    Chen Mo drinks coldly, and the sky chopping sword suddenly becomes bigger. Chen Mo holds the golden sky chopping sword in his hand, flies up in the air, and suddenly cuts a sword at the huge palm.


    "The way to break the sky with nine swords on the road!"


    The mountain protection array seems to be spiritual, and it seems to be able to feel the great threat. The huge palm crazily absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and even the sound of rolling thunder sounds, as if the array is roaring.


    Qu Changge''s face was strange and murmured: "how can I feel that the mountain protection array is shaking? Is the array also afraid?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young master. Dazhen is not human. How can you be afraid?" A subordinate said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 771

    Qu Shouli''s face is full of panic. It turns out that master Chen didn''t exert all his strength against him just now.


    Now if this sword is really used, even he can''t stop it!


    Moreover, Qu Shouli can feel the change of the mountain protection formation more clearly than anyone else. For the first time in its history, the mountain protection formation has become manic and restless. Yes, the formation is afraid!


    It''s been there for a long time. It''s almost psychic. I''m afraid.


    However, Chen Mo''s sword, merciless, a frightening sword light, like a rainbow across the sky, cuts directly at the giant palm.


    Juzhang was not willing to be outdone. He seemed to want to make the last move. He grabbed the sword light which was many times smaller than it.


    The black giant palm devoured the sword light which looked much smaller than it, and the sword light disappeared without a trace.


    The empty people below looked at the scene with a look of joy on their faces.


    "It''s over?" Qu Changge asks in surprise. It seems to be a pity that he doesn''t see Chen Mo''s sword light break through the array.


    "Ha ha, master Chen, you lost! You can''t break the mountain protection array that has existed for thousands of years Two elder complacent shout a way.


    However, Qu Shouli didn''t smile. He looked up at the giant palm, showing a touch of thinking.


    Qu Shouli can keenly feel that the power of mountain protection array is rapidly losing.


    Chen Mo looked at the two elders with a smile and said, "is that right? Then you are waiting to see! "


    "Just wait, I''m afraid you won''t do it!" The two elders thought that Chen Mo was bluffing, and the sword light had disappeared. Could it still appear again? He had never heard of such swordsmanship in the world.


    But, he has not seen, actually does not mean does not exist.


    The giant palm in the sky suddenly trembled. A light came from the back of the giant palm''s hand, and then it became brighter and brighter. Finally, a gorgeous sword light directly penetrated the giant palm and flew to a higher sky.


    WOW!


    The giant palm is like a huge bubble, which dissipates in an instant.


    There was a turbulence in the sky and the earth, and the scenery around him became clear. Before Chen Mo waited for the ladder, the mountain and everything he saw reappeared in front of him.


    The boundary of emptiness, break!


    "Well, what''s going on? What about the border? " The two elders looked left and right in horror and looked at the headmaster with a puzzled face.


    Qu Shouli''s face turned to ashes and sighed: "the mountain protection array has exhausted the power of the border. If the mountain protection array is broken, the border will no longer exist!"


    "Isn''t that to say that I will be exposed to the eyes of the world after I am empty?" Two elder don''t reconcile of ask a way.


    Qu Shouli nodded: "that''s right."


    The two elders looked at Chen Mo angrily with red eyes: "boy, return the mountain protection array of the empty sect!"


    The two elders rushed up regardless of everything. He felt that Chen mogang had just broken the mountain protection battle, and it must have been the end of the storm at the moment.


    It''s a pity that he miscalculated. Chen Mo is alone in the empty school. How can he not leave the strength to protect his life?


    Without waiting for the two elders to get close to him, he chopped the sky sword and flew back, directly penetrating the unprepared heart of the two elders.


    Elder two, death!


    "Two elder!" In the rear, the disciples of the second elder cried out, but no one dared to take revenge for the second elder. Chen Mo''s strength was so strong that they could not resist at all.


    "Do you hollow people really think that I dare not kill people?" Chen Mo said coldly, "hand in my apprentice at once, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Qu Shouli looked at the elder and said helplessly: "elder, please go, elder Yan, take it out!"


    The elder bowed and nodded: "yes!"


    Qu Shouli knows what to do. Although he was selfish to Yan Qingcheng, it would not be cost-effective to let the whole emptiness group be buried with him because Yan Qingcheng was alone.


    When the elder came into the hall, Qu Shouli said, "please wait a moment, master Chen."


    Chen Mo said with no expression: "if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    Qu Shouli''s face turned red most, and he wanted to vomit blood in his heart. He didn''t know that even the mountain protection array couldn''t help master Chen, otherwise he had promised to release Yan Qingcheng long ago, and even the mountain protection array would not be buried in master Chen''s hands now.


    Soon, Yan Qingcheng was brought out.


    Dressed in white, just like a fairy shot, but a little thin, some spirit is not good.


    It seems that these days, Yan Qingcheng''s stubborn temper, no less suffering.


    "I''ll see you, master!" The first time Yan Qingcheng meets Chen Mo, she kneels down in front of Chen Mo and makes a big salute.


    A large part of the reason for Yan Qingcheng was for his grandfather. Let them know their attitude to Chen Mo, but Yan Qingcheng doesn''t know, Chen Mo almost put out the emptiness.


    Chen Mo said lightly: "no need. No one will stop you from leaving unless you want to stay


    Yan Qingcheng was stunned at first, and then recovered quickly, as if he took it for granted.


    In this scene, Yan Qingcheng''s grandfather Han Nantian''s face turns red. Yan Qingcheng''s little action highlights her blind trust in Chen moqiang.


    Remembering that he had despised master Chen before, Han Nantian felt ashamed. He once swore that Yan Qingcheng would have a better future with him than with master Chen. Now he can''t even stop master Chen. It''s a big joke.


    "Do you have anything else to say? If not, we''ll go back. " Chen Mo said.


    Yan Qingcheng turns to Han Nantian and bows: "grandfather, I''m sorry!"


    Han Nantian laughs bitterly: "child, your choice is right, go!"


    "Yes." Yan Qingcheng nods, turns around and follows Chen Mo to leave.


    During the battle between Chen Mo and Qu Shouli, the mysterious woman in black, who has been hiding in the dark and aiming at Chen Mo everywhere, quietly walked around the other five sects.


    The two stopped at the entrance to the hollow Valley and looked around at the surrounding terrain.


    "Master, this is the place to enter the empty sect. The four sects should ambush here!" One of the women in Black said respectfully.


    Another nodded and said, "this time I''ll persuade them to deal with master Chen together. The other four sects have agreed, but the attitude of kuncang sect is not clear. I don''t think they will do it."


    "Master, don''t the people of kuncang sect also hate master Chen? Why don''t they do it? "


    "Kuncang sect is the first of the six sects and the leader of ancient martial arts. It seems very unusual. I underestimate kuncang sect. But even if the kuncang sect doesn''t send people, the other four sects will unite, and I will help you, master Chen will be doomed this time! "


    "Yes, such strength has almost gathered 80% of the strength of the ancient martial arts world. Even if master Chen has three heads and six arms, it''s hard to escape this time."


    "Come on, those people should be coming soon. Let''s go up there and don''t let them find us."


    "Yes


    Two people fly away, on the opposite mountain, condescending, vision is more open.

 Chapter 772

    Not long after the two women in black left, a group of people came quickly without touching the ground.


    An old man who took the lead said: "this is the only way to enter the empty school. Whether master Chen can leave the empty school alive or not, he will pass by here. As long as we ambush here and hit master Chen when he passes by, master Chen will surely die! "


    "Well, elder Xu is right. Master Chen''s fight with the empty sect this time must be a great loss of vitality even if he can leave alive. He never thought that we would ambush here."


    "This time, he must never come back! I want to avenge the dead disciples of Yan Guihu! "


    "Yes, master Chen is immortal. Our ancient martial arts plan to control the dragon clan will never be implemented. Since he can''t send kuncang, let''s do it by ourselves. When we kill master Chen, will kuncang still have the face to fight with us?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Have you all remembered the jiuchen formation of Jiuhua school?" The old man in White asked.


    "Remember, the jiuchen formation is the Zhenshan formation of the Jiuhua school. Brother Yang is willing to take it out. We admire him. If you succeed in killing master Chen this time, I propose to record the first merit for the Jiuhua school. In the future, if you become a dragon, the Jiuhua sect can choose a place first. "


    "OK, we agree!"


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Master Chen killed my disciple. My Jiuhua sect has been at odds with him for a long time. Even if we give up the jiuchen formation, we will not hesitate!" Elder Yang said angrily.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s ambush first. Master Chen''s strength is unfathomable. We must hide our good breath. Don''t be discovered by master Chen."


    "Yes."


    Dozens of people scattered and hid.


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng leave the empty sect. After they come down from the ladder, they come to the mouth of the valley.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect that someone should know that he came to the empty school, so he didn''t take precautions at all. When he came to the mouth of the valley, he was surrounded by people ambushed by the four sects in advance.


    With the determination to kill Chen Mo, those people surrounded Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng. They didn''t even have a word of superfluous nonsense and launched an attack directly.


    Dozens of people attack Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng together. Chen Mo is distracted to take care of Yan Qingcheng. For a moment, he is a little flustered.


    Chen Mo''s face is dignified. These people don''t have a hidden breath. Chen Mo feels clearly about the strength of these people.


    "Eight broken body realm, twelve broken Qi realm, and a total of 20 strong spirits realm. Does this bring together the spirits realm of the whole ancient martial arts realm?"


    This is just a strong man in the divine realm, and there are dozens of strong men in the divine realm. This line-up is enough to sweep the dragon clan official. As long as they don''t get together, even nuclear weapons can''t help them.


    Yan Qingcheng asked nervously: "how can they know you''re an empty school? Is that what the empties told them? "


    Chen Mo shakes his head: "I don''t think it''s good for the empty school to do this. On the contrary, it will make him laughed at by other schools. It seems that someone is secretly targeting me!"


    "What to do? Why don''t I block them for a while and you leave first? As long as you''re OK, they will be afraid to do anything to me? " Yan Qingcheng said.


    Chen Mo said: "rest assured, although they are strong, they are not enough to make me escape. After a fight, you must take care of yourself. Their main target must be me, so you should stay away from me as far as possible. Now you are also a spiritual cultivation, so it should be no problem to protect yourself. "


    Yan Qingcheng nodded: "well, I understand!"


    Chief Xu of Wushan sect called out: "don''t give him a chance to breathe. Let''s go together. He just came out of the empty sect, and his strength must be very limited. As long as you don''t give him time to recover, it will kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Dozens of strong men launched a new round of encirclement and killing against Chen Mo again.


    Chen Mo tries his best to do it. The sky chopping sword hovers around him. The sword is so fierce that no one dares to get close to him. Everyone who gets close to him is killed by Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t rush out in a hurry. Instead, he fought steadily, letting the strong men of the four sects attack one after another. Chen Mo was a soldier who came to block the attack, and his defense was impenetrable.


    The strong men of the four sects attacked Chen Mo for nearly half an hour, but they still didn''t hurt Chen Mo at all. On the contrary, Chen Mo killed more than ten strong masters.


    On the top of the mountain, two women in black looked at the crowd fighting below. The short woman in Black said sarcastically, "master, the people of the four sects are useless. They haven''t hurt master Chen for such a long time. On the contrary, they have damaged more than ten people."


    The tall woman in black looks down at Chen Mo with a calm face. The look in her eyes is so complicated that people can''t understand it at all.


    "It''s not that they are too weak, but master Chen is too strong!" There was something in her voice.


    "Shall we go down and help?"


    "Wait a minute, the people of the four sects must have their cards. If their cards are useless, then we''ll be playing!"


    "Yes


    Below, elder Xu is shaken out of the battle circle by Chen mo.


    Looking at some chaotic situation, elder Xu''s face is dignified. He finds elder Yang of Jiuhua sect from the crowd.


    "Brother Yang, we can''t go on like this. Master Chen''s strength is stronger than we think! I think it''s better to launch the nine Chen formation? " Elder Xu said.


    Elder Yang scolded: "those people of the empty sect, who really don''t know what to eat, let master Chen leave intact. Are these people not fighting with master Chen at all


    Elder Xu said: "it''s not the time to think about this. Master Chen is too strong. There are eight of us who are strong in breaking the physical environment and 12 of us who are strong in breaking the Qi environment, but none of us can stop him. If it wasn''t for the large number of us, I''m afraid we would have lost more than half of them!"


    "The most important thing now is that we can''t attack blindly. We must attack in an organized and planned way."


    Elder Yang nodded: "let''s start the jiuchen formation!"


    "Well, elder Yang will be in charge of the battle!" Elder Xu said.


    Elder Yang is not polite either. Jiuchen formation is the Zhenshan formation of his Jiuhua school. He is naturally the most familiar one.


    "Listen up, everyone. This man is too strong. Now start the nine Chen formation at once!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as elder Yang''s words were finished, the eight strong men in the divine realm immediately jumped out of the battle circle.


    There is also a master who peeps into the divine realm, who has half stepped into the divine realm.


    The nine Chen array can gather the strength of nine people, concentrate on one person, and also gather the strength of all people to make up for any deficiency. It''s marvelous.


    The jiuchen formation is very famous in the ancient martial arts circle. Even the kuncang sect, the leader of the ancient martial arts circle, once had the cheek to consult the Jiuhua sect about the jiuchen formation.


    However, the Zhenshan formation, the most popular of the Jiuhua school, can not be easily spread to the outside world. If Chen Mo hadn''t killed the people of the Jiuhua sect, the Jiuhua sect would not have wanted to use the jiuchen array.


    The nine men floated in the void and made a square to attack Chen Mo, who was surrounded by the masters.

 Chapter 773

    Over the nine, there is a mass of cyan energy, which is the energy gathered by the nine.


    Elder Yang is in the middle of the nine, right below the energy group.


    Elder Yang stretched out his hand and pointed at Chen Mo, and the nine immediately put their own strength into the energy mass above their heads. Then the energy group feeds back to elder Yang, so that elder Yang can gather the strength of nine people.


    "Out!"


    In front of Yang Chang, there is a huge blue sword, which is a collection of nine people''s energy. Elder Yang stretched out his hand to Chen Mo and gave a loud shout. The sword immediately struck Chen Mo like lightning.


    Chen Mo was besieged by the remaining 12 strong men who broke the spirit and the other masters who peeped into the spirit. Without eight of the most powerful strong men who broke the body, Chen Mo''s pressure was greatly reduced and he began to kill all sides in the encirclement.


    But so many people, after all, are powerful. Although Chen Mo killed more than a dozen people, he was also hit twice.


    Fortunately, Hunyuan immortal body has been cultivated to the water body, supported by the wood body of the great circle, and Chen Mo''s body has a strong regeneration ability. Those injuries are not serious.


    However, just as Chen Mo rushes into the crowd and begins to kill, a breath that frightens him appears.


    Chen Mo looks up and discovers the nine Chen formation and the blue sword in front of Yang Chang.


    Chen Mo is the one who knows the goods. As soon as the nine Chen battle comes out, he immediately recognizes it.


    "It''s the nine star array!"


    Chen Mo''s nine star array is naturally many times more powerful than the nine star array, but Chen acquiesces that this is not the nine star array.


    However, even if it''s not the nine star array, the nine star array is also the one left by the ancient immortals, and it''s powerful.


    "The nine sky star array is said to be able to gather the power of the stars all over the sky and integrate into the body of the main array. It can also integrate the strength of the nine people who support the array and complement each other. The attack is equal to a joint attack of nine people, and the defense can also gather the strength of nine people for defense. It''s very magical. "


    "I don''t know how many times these people have mastered the fire of the nine sky star array?"


    Chen Mo''s face is dignified. He looks at Yan Qingcheng behind him and says, "you should run away now. There''s no need to say much. Hurry up!"


    Yan Qingcheng looked at Chen Mo, silver teeth bite, voice firm said: "I wait for you in the mouth of the valley, you do not come out, I will always wait!"


    Chen Mo takes a deep look at her and knows that Yan Qingcheng has made up her mind. He can''t persuade her. He can only nod: "don''t worry, wait for me!"


    "Good!" Yan Qingcheng agrees, turns around, uses the Tianfeng sword formula, forces back several masters in front of him, and immediately runs away.


    "No, the woman escaped!" An elder says urgently.


    Elder Yang, who is in charge of the jiuchen formation, said, "well, our goal is master Chen. As long as we kill master Chen, she is not worried at all."


    "Elder Yang is right. Deal with master Chen first!"


    When you see elder Yang''s huge sword coming, those who originally besieged Chen Mo immediately retreat.


    Chen Mo didn''t catch up either. He raised his head and looked at the blue sword with a solemn face.


    As soon as Chen Mo raises his hand, he cuts the sky sword back in front of him. It grows bigger quickly and is held by Chen mo.


    Without saying a word, Chen Mo holds the sky chopping sword and cuts it out towards the blue sword.


    The two powerful swords did not immediately decide the outcome, but were deadlocked.


    Boss Yang drank: "give me your spiritual power!"


    "Good!" The other eight immediately injected the whole body''s spiritual power into the energy group on the top of their heads, and with the help of the nine Chen array, they put it into elder Yang''s body.


    Yang Changlao''s strength is greatly increased, and the already dim blue sword is shining again, which forces Chen Mo to step back.


    Chen Mo''s face is serious. He continues to activate the spirit power in his body and presses the blue sword back.


    The nine Chen array has gathered the strength of the nine strong men who broke the divine realm two times, and they can beat Chen Mo in strength.


    On the top of the mountain, looking at Chen Mo and jiuchen battle, the woman in Black said: "this is a good opportunity. Let''s get ready to fight!"


    "Master, do you use the killing cone directly?" Asked the short woman in black.


    The tall woman in black hesitated for a moment, looked at Chen Mo under her eyes and said, "use the broken halberd!"


    The short woman in black was a little puzzled and asked, "since master Chen is such a good master, why don''t you just use the spirit destroying cone to destroy him?"


    The tall woman in Black said, "don''t ask so many questions. Do as I say!"


    "Yes


    A short halberd was taken out by the woman in black. There was a little aura on it. It was obviously not an ordinary product.


    "Give it to me!" The tall woman in black took the broken halberd from her apprentice''s hand and said, "look at it. If the situation is not good, run away immediately!"


    "Yes


    With that, the tall woman in black, raised her broken halberd, jumped in the air, and rushed to Chen Mo silently.


    Chen Mo''s attention is all in the fight against the nine Chen battle. It might be that there are still people sneaking on him. However, with his keen sense, when the woman in black arrives at him, he finds her.


    However, even if the woman in black is found, it''s too late. The broken body halberd has hit Chen Mo''s chest accurately. If Chen Mo hadn''t found the woman in black in advance and moved her body, it would have penetrated her heart.


    Looking at the golden halberd in front of Chen Mo''s eyes, Chen Mo was surprised: "immortal cultivator!"


    The woman in black didn''t say a word. She put her spiritual power into the broken halberd in an attempt to destroy Chen Mo''s body.


    Elder Yang saw that the woman in black had stabbed Chen Mo, and said with great joy, "everyone, prepare for the last blow!"


    "Good!"


    Jiuchen array is full of light. The group of energy in the sky is directly used by elder Yang and put into the blue sword.


    Chen Mo resists the attack of the woman in black and the jiuchen formation. At last, he can''t support it. He is blown out by the power of the jiuchen formation.


    "Ha ha, master Chen is defeated. Let''s go and kill him!" One of the elders cried excitedly.


    Those who were watching the battle rushed up immediately, trying to pick up a bargain and kill master Chen.


    The woman in black didn''t rush up, but retreated further. If Chen Mo really didn''t have a back hand, then these warriors would surely win Chen mo. If Chen Mo has a back hand, he can run away immediately.


    Bang!


    The warriors rushed up and came back faster. With a loud noise, all the warriors who rushed up were shocked out.


    Chen Mo is dressed in black, but his black hair suddenly turns gray, and a desolate and ancient breath comes out of him.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are empty and his pupils are gray. He looks ten years old.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo, and there was no reason for a trace of fear in his heart, as if Chen Mo had been possessed by a demon.


    Dong!


    Chen Mo''s upright body suddenly stepped out and raised his feet, as if there was an invisible stone step under his feet in the void.


    After that step into the void, everyone felt that they were hit by a sledgehammer.


    Dong!


    Chen Mo takes another step. With each step, Chen Mo''s hair turns white and her skin wrinkles become deeper.

 Chapter 774

    Everyone looks at Chen Mo and doesn''t understand what Chen Mo is doing.


    "How can I feel something under his feet?"


    "Me too! But I don''t think what he''s stepping on is something, it''s the world! "


    It''s true that Chen Mo''s foot is not something, but the world.


    Seven steps against the sky, step by step, step up against the sky, then you can go against the sky and send out the strength against the sky.


    Chen Mo finished in seven steps. Although his height didn''t change much, people felt that he was suddenly above the top of all living beings.


    The woman in black''s eyes showed a touch of shock. While the warriors were still in a daze, she quietly retreated and hid to watch from a distance.


    Chen Mo is now grey haired, like an old man dying.


    He looked up at the sky, and his whole body was not willing to be manipulated by fate. The sky could not be stopped, the earth could not be buried, and the gods could block and kill the gods, and the demons could block and kill the demons.


    "Silence


    Chen Mo looked at a group of martial arts, suddenly stretched out a finger to them, and spewed out two words without expression.


    Seven steps against the sky, together with the extinction of the great power, once again!


    "Is master Chen stupid? Isn''t he trying to attack us from such a distance? "


    "How can I feel that he has suddenly become terrible, my body and soul are shaking!"


    "Me too. What did he do?"


    "I think we''d better withdraw first. Master Chen is too evil."


    Elder Yang and others are still keeping the formation of jiuchen formation. Seeing that the warrior wants to escape, he suddenly yells: "don''t be afraid. He is just bluffing. He has been hit by jiuchen formation. Now it must be the end of the crossbow. Don''t be fooled by him!"


    However, just after elder Yang''s words, the six warriors standing in the front suddenly seemed petrified and stood still.


    Then, their bodies in the air, into fly ash, with the wind.


    "Ah


    Elder Yang and others were scared to open their eyes. Even though they had practiced to break the divine realm, they had never seen such a scene.


    Then, the rear fighters also began to appear the same situation, without any signs of fly ash, with the wind.


    "Run away!" Elder Xu was the first to reflect that he knew master Chen must have used some secret method, otherwise master Chen''s hair would not have turned white.


    Hearing elder Xu''s words, everyone began to run away, but they were frightened to find that they couldn''t move at all now, just like they were cursed by others.


    Even the woman in black, who was hiding behind the crowd, was also struggling in horror. She found that she could not even move herself.


    One by one, the warriors were turned into ashes and scattered in the sky and the earth, as if they had never existed in the sky and the earth.


    That kind of feeling abnormal terror, even these God state strong person, is also terrified, almost want to collapse.


    Seeing everyone disappear, elder Yang and others who are in charge of the jiuchen formation are left. The woman in black suddenly bites the tip of her tongue and spits out a mouthful of blood essence. A black bead appears in front of her, stained with her blood.


    Black beads burst out a burst of strong red light, a figure appeared from the black beads, attached to the woman in black.


    Then, the woman in black broke away from the shackles and ran away in an instant.


    Chen Mo looked at the direction of the woman''s escape in black. He was surprised. He recognized the black bead.


    "There is a second soul pearl. What''s the origin of this person?"


    "No..." elder Yang let out a very unwilling scream, and then watched his half body disappear. Finally, all the people dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Chen Mo stood in the void, looking at the gradually falling night, his face showing a touch of extreme fatigue.


    "It''s too expensive to use the two methods. It''s harmful to my life."


    "It seems that we must look for some treasures to supplement the essence!"


    Chen Mo takes a look at the top of the mountain and finds that the breath has gone far away, so he doesn''t care. He immediately flies to the front of the mountain.


    "The four major sects, this time the Liangzi is settled."


    Chen Mo came to gukou and saw Yan Qingcheng standing on a big tree looking at him: "let''s go!"


    "Yes Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful face showed a touch of joy.


    Chen Mo returns to Yangui lake with Yan Qingcheng. Chen Mo begins to practice in seclusion and recover from his injury.


    Outside, after Chen Mo killed eight of the four sects, twelve of them, and dozens of masters of peeping into the divine realm, the expansion of the ancient martial arts world suddenly stopped.


    Before that, things like seizing Shanhe zongshanmen took place in many parts of the whole dragon land. Shanhezong is lucky. Chen Yue happens to know Chen mo. Those who didn''t know Chen mo were killed by the ancient martial arts.


    But now, I have never heard that people from the ancient martial arts came out to kill.


    Chen Mo''s battle seems to have scared the ancient martial arts.


    After the mysterious woman in black fled back, she hid in a mountain on the southwest border of the Dragon nationality, where there was a border, similar to the Mountain Gate of the empty sect.


    However, there were only three people in the border, a man in black and two women in black.


    "Master, master Chen escaped again this time!" The short woman in black, who had been standing on the top of the mountain, said angrily.


    The tall woman in black, with a pale face, said, "you two have a good practice. Now I''m going to heal."


    "It''s Shifu!"


    After waiting for the woman in black to leave, the man in black, who was sitting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes.


    If Chen Mo is here, he will be surprised, because this man is an old acquaintance of his.


    Dragon land, rare suddenly peace, but Jiang Heshan and others did not dare to relax, this may be the calm before the storm.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Chen mo. Chen Mo began to practice in seclusion. This time, his injury is not small. In addition, the injury he suffered last time has not been fully recovered. Chen Mo has been in seclusion for half a month before he gets better.


    Half a month later, Chen Mo went out.


    Chen Songzi had been waiting outside the room for a long time.


    "Welcome master to pass the customs!"


    Chen Mo said: "no need to be polite. Nothing happened during this period of time, right?"


    Chen Songzi said: "master, don''t worry. I get in touch with the chairman every day. Everything is OK!"


    Chen Mo asked, "where is the Chen family?"


    Chen Songzi said: "nothing. It''s Mr. Chen. He broke through to peep into the divine realm yesterday."


    Chen Mo was slightly surprised: "it''s really surprising that grandfather''s cultivation talent is the best among you!"


    Chen Guoliang''s cultivation speed is no less than Chen Mo''s, even faster.


    However, Chen Guoliang''s strength is not as solid as Chen Mo''s, but he can break through to see the divine master in such a short period of time. If people in the ancient martial arts world know about it, they are afraid that it will stir up the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Chen Songzi continued to report some of the things that happened these days: "Shifu integrated all the forces and set up the momen. Now everything is going to be normal."


    "But Mr. mu in Yaowang valley called two days ago to ask about your situation. I told him that he was still closed. He asked me to let him know when you got out of the gate. I think there is something wrong."


    Chen Musi cableway: "is mu Zhengfeng looking for me? Didn''t he say anything? "


    "I didn''t say it. I just asked me to let him know when you left the customs!" Chen Songzi said.


    Mu Zhengfeng is in charge of Yaowang valley. Do people in ancient martial arts think about shangyaowang Valley?


    "I''ll call him now and ask."

 Chapter 775

    Chen Mo calls Mu Zhengfeng. When Mu Zhengfeng receives the call, he looks very excited.


    "Master Chen, you are out of the pass!" Mu Zhengfeng asked politely.


    Chen Mo said, "well, I hear you have something to ask me? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Zhengfeng pondered for a while and said, "it''s a long story. I''d better talk to you myself. It''s just that I''m going to Zhongzhou to pass by."


    "Well, you can come directly to Yangui lake." Chen Mo said.


    "Yes."


    It''s the second day since muzhengfeng arrived at Yangui lake.


    In the living room, Mu Zhengfeng drinks tea and looks at Chen Mo with awe.


    Chen Mo''s face is flat, and he likes Mu Zhengfeng better.


    "Mr. mu, if you have anything to say, don''t be polite!" Chen Modao.


    Muzheng nodded, suddenly stood up, knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Mo: "master Chen, please help me once more!"


    Chen Songzi is a little surprised. Mu Zhengfeng is in charge of the valley of medicine king. He is respected by the world. Even people in martial arts and Taoism have to be awed by him. Why should he ask Chen Mo for a big gift?


    Chen Mo reaches out his hand to Mu Zhengfeng. Mu Zhengfeng feels an irresistible force to hold him up. He dares not disobey it. He stands up and looks at Chen Mo in awe.


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat, said: "Mr. mu, if you have something to say, now you are my silent man, your business is naturally my business!"


    When Mu Zhengfeng heard that Chen Mo regarded him as his own person, he was very excited. He bowed down again and said, "master Chen, I''d like to invite you to take part in the Zhongzhou pharmacist exchange meeting on behalf of our medicine King Valley."


    Pharmacist exchange meeting?


    Chen Mo has never heard of it, but Xiuxian wanzu has also had such an exchange meeting. To say that it is an exchange meeting is actually to show off their strength and let their peers be awed by it and become the best in the industry.


    Chen Mo estimates that this meeting of pharmacists is just the same as the meeting of those who cultivate immortals.


    To be honest, Chen Mo has no interest in such an exchange meeting. With his strength, he can crush any pharmacist Sect on the earth. However, Chen Mo is not very good at rejecting Mu Zhengfeng''s request, especially he has promised Mu Zhengfeng just now.


    Mu Zhengfeng seemed to see Chen Mo''s worries and quickly explained: "master Chen, don''t get me wrong. I ask you to take my place in the exchange meeting of pharmacists. It''s not for the sake of my Mu family''s reputation. It''s really a must."


    Chen Mo and Chen Songzi are looking at Mu Zhengfeng. They are curious. They don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment the Mu family has with the Zhongzhou pharmacists.


    Mu Zhengfeng''s face was full of memories. He sighed and said, "master Chen, this is what happened..."


    "At that time, my Mu family was in charge of Yaowang Valley, which was respected by the world. Even people in the martial arts and Taoism circles were very respectful to my Mu family. But in the ancient martial arts, there is an ancient family who has been fighting with my Mu family for hundreds of years


    "The danzong of the ancient family has the same status as our Yaowang Valley in the ancient martial arts world. Our two families have been fighting for hundreds of years. However, the talent of Yaowang Valley withered, and it was no longer the opponent of danzong. Until five years ago, there was an amazing genius in the valley of the king of medicine, who was called Ye Susu, the daughter of the king, by the people in the pharmaceutical industry


    Chen Mo doesn''t say anything. He knows that ye Susu, the king''s daughter, is out of the valley of medicine king. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. Otherwise, why didn''t he see the king''s daughter when he destroyed the valley of medicine king?


    But Chen Songzi didn''t think so far. He asked curiously, "it''s a good thing that there''s such an amazing genius in the valley of medicine king. In time, he will be able to defeat Dan Zong!"


    Mu Zhengfeng nodded and sighed: "yes, my elder brother thought so at that time, but things went against his wishes! With Wang NV''s growing popularity, danzong naturally would not let the amazing genius of Yaowang Valley grow up smoothly. But at that time, the agreement between the ancient martial arts and the secular world had not been broken, so danzong did not dare to know what he would do to Yaowang valley. "


    Speaking of this, Mu Zhengfeng suddenly had a meal, and then a touch of anger appeared on his face.


    Muzhengfeng took a deep breath, raised his voice, and continued: "danzong dare not attack our Yaowang Valley openly, but they set up a conspiracy at the once-in-three-year exchange meeting of pharmacists!"


    "In that year''s meeting of pharmacists, the Dan sect repeatedly used words to stimulate each other. We were so angry that we finally agreed to the challenge of Dan Zong. As a result, we were beaten to the ground by Dan Zong and lost face in the whole pharmaceutical industry."


    "Then, danzong secretly sent people to lure the king''s daughter of Yaowang valley. I thought Wang Nu would stick to the bottom line and not betray me. However, it never occurred to me that Wang NV not only betrayed me, but also stole the treasure of the valley, the grand ceremony of the king of medicine, as a meeting gift to take refuge in danzong


    "At that time, my elder brother was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he didn''t have the strength to take back the medicine King ceremony. He could only bear this tone secretly, and regarded it as a great shame of the medicine King Valley. Even as the ancestor''s motto of the medicine King Valley, he told future generations to take back the medicine King ceremony if they had a chance."


    "Seeing that the once-in-three-year Zhongzhou pharmacist exchange meeting is about to open, and master Chen is the first one among the dragon people. I''m afraid I''ll miss this opportunity and I won''t be able to win back the king of medicine ceremony in my whole life. Therefore, I dare to ask Master Chen to come forward and help me to participate in this meeting of Chinese pharmacists in Yaowang Valley, so as to take back Yaowang ceremony from danzong! "


    After listening to Mu Zhengfeng''s words, Chen Mo thinks that although danzong is too much, the king''s daughter is more despicable.


    "OK, I promise to help you get back the king of medicine ceremony, but can you guarantee that the people of danzong will attend this meeting of pharmacists?" Chen Mo said.


    Mu Zhengfeng was overjoyed, and his excited old face was shaking. He said: "master Chen, don''t worry, danzong is now the largest force in the field of medicine making, and every three years, the exchange meeting of pharmacists is hosted by the most powerful force in the field of medicine making, so danzong will definitely go, and he must accept the challenge of other forces." The wood is positive breeze says.


    Chen Mo nodded: "that''s good. When will the pharmacist exchange meeting start? Let''s start now! "


    "It''s going to start in three days, and I''m still thinking that if you''re closed all the time, there''s no hope for this exchange meeting in Yaowang Valley, and it''s going to take three years to recapture the Yaowang ceremony. But it''s good that you went out in time. Maybe it''s God''s will. God is helping me get back the king of medicine ceremony. "


    "Since there are still three days left, you can look at the arrangement and let me know when to start." Chen Mo said.


    "Yes Mu Zhengfeng was grateful and bowed.


    They set out the next day. Zhongzhou and Hanyang are adjacent, not far away.


    However, the venue of the meeting is rather remote.


    This has long been expected by Chen mo. if the exchange of pharmacists is held in a busy city, everyone will know it.


    After Mu Zhengfeng and Chen Mo came to Zhongzhou, they took a taxi to Danfeng manor, the place where the exchange meeting of pharmacists was held.

 Chapter 776

    Danfeng manor is built at the foot of Qinglong mountain, ten miles away from Qinglong village. It is said that a long time ago, some villagers saw a green dragon hovering over the top of the mountain, so Qinglong mountain got its name.


    Although there is a manor covering an extremely large area, the residents nearby have long lost their interest in exploration. They only know that there are few people in the manor on weekdays, but someone specially invited the people in the village to clean it every once in a while.


    Careful villagers will find that every three years, it seems that the owner of the manor will come back, and also bring back a large number of guests.


    However, in today''s fast-paced era, few people pay attention to these. Because Qinglong village is located in a remote place, the people in the village are not rich. Most of the young people go out to work. The old people in the village stay to see their children. How can they go to Danfeng villa ten miles away to satisfy their curiosity.


    When Mu Zhengfeng brings Chen Mo to Danfeng manor, there is no guard at the gate, but the gate is closed.


    Next to the gate, there is a copper basin with nothing in it, but Chen Mo feels the fluctuation of aura from the copper basin.


    Mu Zhengfeng pointed to the copper basin and said, "master Chen, this copper basin is called igniting fire basin. Only the pharmacist who can produce real fire with real Qi can ignite the igniting fire basin and open the door." Finish saying, wood is breeze to walk past, a face serious of stretch out a hand, toward ignite basin to urge to send true Qi.


    Soon, a flame rose from the fire basin, and the closed stone gate slowly opened, making a rumble of friction with the ground.


    "Master Chen, please!" Mu Zhengfeng reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of invitation. Chen Mo nods and steps into the gate first.


    As soon as you enter Danfeng manor, Chen Mo is surprised by the scene.


    It''s not the same solemn scene as he imagined. On the contrary, it''s like an early morning vegetable market.


    In the broad manor, there are many stalls everywhere. Some people buy them, some people watch them, and some people ask whether they are busy.


    Seeing the surprise on Chen Mo''s face, Mu Zhengfeng quickly explained, "master Chen, don''t be surprised. The pharmacist exchange meeting every three years is actually the largest pharmacist exchange market, where you can basically buy anything you need on weekdays."


    Chen Mo nods. It seems that this meeting is not the same as the world of cultivating immortals, but also has the nature of communication.


    "By the way, master Chen, there are basically all the pharmacists in the whole pharmaceutical industry. There are also many strange things to sell. If you need anything, you can go around here. Tomorrow is the official time for the pharmacists exchange meeting!"


    Chen Mo glances at the wide courtyard, just like a splash of ink on the landscape painting. Maybe he can find something he needs here.


    "Let''s have a look around!" However, Chen Mo didn''t give much hope. After all, the strength of these pharmacists is too low. Even if there are some good things, they may not recognize them, let alone bring them back for sale.


    Chen Mo and Mu Zhengfeng walk slowly between those stalls. Chen Mogen doesn''t need to look at them. His divine consciousness is open to the outside world. If there is something he needs, there will be different energy fluctuations.


    When Chen Mo walks to the stall of a strong middle-aged man in black, he suddenly feels a strong energy wave coming.


    Chen Merton stopped and went to the middle-aged man''s stall. He looked at the place where the energy came from.


    A ginseng is lying quietly on the white rectangular cloth on the ground. The shape of the ginseng is different from other ginseng. It is more homely red and blood red than other ginseng.


    Chen Mo was startled: "this is, blood ginseng!"


    However, Chen Mo didn''t show any expression on his face, just like a casual guest who was interested and asked the boss, "how old are these ginseng?"


    The boss said: "here is a hundred years old, here is more than 200 years old, only this one is more than 500 years old."


    Chen Mo''s favorite ginseng is a 200 year old ginseng.


    "How much for five hundred years?" Chen Mo asked.


    In the rear, Mu Zhengfeng said in a low voice: "the things here are not for sale, but for exchange. As long as you can take out what he is interested in, he is willing to exchange it! "


    Chen Mo nodded, took out a pill from the storage ring, handed it to the boss and asked, "how about using this pill for your ginseng?"


    The boss was surprised. He was also a pharmacist. Of course, he was the one who knew the goods. The elixir in Chen Mo''s hand was the best elixir. Except for the leader of danzong, few people could refine it. It''s no use changing these ginseng.


    Mu Zhengfeng whispered: "master Chen, it''s too wasteful to exchange your best medicine for these ginseng. Even if he gives you all the ginseng in this stall, you will suffer a loss!"


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "it''s OK. I want this elixir. It''s useless, so I''d better change some ginseng to go back."


    When the boss heard this, he met the black sheep!


    Immediately, the boss said happily: "little brother, how many ginseng do you want to exchange? Except the 500 year old one, you can take the rest!"


    Muzheng snorted coldly and said, "the value of this pill is more than 500 years old ginseng. You don''t give it back!"


    Chen Mo stretched out his hand to organize Mu Zhengfeng and said, "well, it''s useless for me to take those 500 years old ones, but those less than 200 years old ones are suitable for me. So, boss, I''ve taken all these ginseng. "


    The boss said with a smile: "naturally."


    The boss is very happy and makes a lot of money.


    Chen Mo gives the Peiyuan pill to his boss, who holds it in his hands for fear that the pill will fly away.


    However, when Chen Mo was about to get the ginseng, a voice suddenly rang out: "boss, I want all your ginseng, and I''ll exchange them for you!"


    The bearer is a young man, wearing a black Samurai suit, but the material is good, not ordinary Samurai suit.


    Look at the domineering look on his face, you can see that his family is extraordinary.


    The boss looked at the young man with an embarrassed look on his face: "Mr. Gu, these ginseng have been sold. I''m sorry you''re late!"


    The young man flashed a cold light in his eyes and looked at Chen Mo beside him: "did you sell it to him?"


    The boss seemed to be afraid of the young man and nodded respectfully: "yes."


    Chen Mo ignored the young man and reached for the ginseng. Chen Mo estimated that the young man must have found the extraordinary ginseng, so he moved his mind.


    Although no one can snatch things from Chen Mo''s hands, in order not to be noticed by more people, Chen Mo decides to put the blood ginseng away as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, a hand reaches out and blocks Chen mo.


    The young man said with a sneer: "boss, I''m willing to pay double price for what he exchanges!"


    "This..." the boss looked at Chen Mo, embarrassed.


    "Why, the boss doesn''t give me face?" The young man looked a little ugly.


    "No, no, it''s not. Who dares not to give Mr. Gu''s face? He used this elixir to exchange it with me. If Mr. Gu can take out the same elixir, I''ll give it to Mr. Gu. What do you think?" The boss said with a flattering face that he ignored Chen Mo directly.

 Chapter 777

    The young master looked at the elixir in the boss''s hand. He was shocked and exclaimed: "since it''s the best elixir!"


    Immediately, master Gu turned to look at Chen Mo with uncertain eyes and asked, "boy, who are you?"


    Chen Mo took a look at him and said coldly, "let go."


    Young master Gu was ignored by Chen Mo, and his face was a little ugly, but he didn''t attack immediately. Comfort yourself in the heart, maybe this boy is the first time to participate in the exchange meeting, do not know me.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Young master Gu''s voice is a little arrogant. With this tone, people can feel that his identity is certainly unusual.


    However, Chen Mo still didn''t pay attention to him, just looked at his hand and said coldly, "I repeat, take your hand away!"


    Gu LAN is very angry. It''s the first time that someone dares not to pay attention to him.


    "Boy, I tell you, I''m going to make a decision on the ginseng today!" Gu LAN looks at Chen Mo provocatively.


    Seeing that Chen Mo was so powerful, the boss gave Chen Mo a wink. But Chen Mogen was not moved, looking at Gu Lan''s eyes without the slightest concession.


    The boss is helpless, have to voice to persuade a way: "this little brother, you probably don''t know, this is the little Lord of Dan Zong, Gu LAN.". Since Mr. Gu has taken a fancy to these ginseng, you can let them out. I have several friends in front of me, and they also sell them. Why don''t you go to the front and buy them? "


    The boss is kind-hearted and doesn''t want Chen Mo to offend Gu LAN. After all, Gu LAN is a real snake. His father, the leader of Dan sect, is the owner of this exchange meeting. No pharmacist here dares to offend him.


    Unfortunately, this blood ginseng is very useful for Chen Mo, and can repair some of Chen Mo''s damaged body because of his secret method.


    Therefore, Chen Mo, the blood ginseng, won''t let it out anyway. And even if the blood ginseng has no use for Chen Mo, now Gu LAN bullies others, Chen Mo will not let him.


    The great monk of the holy realm, if he is bullied by a pharmacist in the ancient martial arts world on earth, it''s really a big joke.


    Chen Mo takes a look at the boss. Although he is a little disgusted with the boss''s timid character, it''s the nature of most people, so Chen Mo naturally won''t have the same opinion with the boss. Moreover, the boss can remind him that his reputation is good.


    "Boss, don''t worry about it. It''s between me and him. It''s none of your business!"


    The boss is also a smart man. He knows that Chen Mo deliberately let him get away from the relationship, which is a reward for his kind reminding just now.


    The boss immediately steps back and takes a nonchalant attitude. Since Chen Mo already knows Gu Lan''s identity and dares to challenge Gu LAN, it''s obvious that Chen Mo''s family background may not be worse than Gu LAN.


    Just as the conflict between them escalated and they were about to start, a gentle woman''s voice came from behind: "young master, what happened?"


    Chen Mo looks back and sees a beautiful woman in white, with long hair and a shawl. She''s full of maturity. She''s walking over.


    She stood beside Gu LAN and took Gu Lan''s arm with one hand. With a gentle smile on her face, she saw people like Mu Chunfeng.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know the woman, but mu Zhengfeng, who follows Chen Mo, sees her with a pig liver color.


    The woman obviously noticed the wood is wind, but did not immediately go up and wood is wind say hello, but a pair of beautiful eyes closely watching Gu LAN, a pair of heart only Gu LAN a person''s expression.


    Gu LAN frivolously hooked the next woman''s face, said with a smile: "it''s all right, that is, I met a thing that I don''t know how to live or die, and dare to rob things with me!"


    "I don''t know who dares to rob what the young master likes!" With that, the woman looks at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face is expressionless, and the woman''s eyes look at Mu Zhengfeng who is violently bullied by her chest. With a smile, the woman said, "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this uncle mu? I have seen martial uncle Mu


    Gu LAN looked at the woman in surprise and asked, "Su Su, do you know them?"


    Ye Susu said: "young master, have you forgotten where Susu came from?"


    Gu LAN Leng for a moment, eyes show a touch of dangerous light, looking at Chen Mo some unkind said: "you are the people of medicine King Valley?"


    From Mu Zhengfeng''s expression and the name of the woman, Chen Mo can almost determine that this woman is Ye Susu, the king''s daughter who betrayed the medicine King clan and stole the medicine King ceremony.


    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort!


    Chen Mo has always wanted to meet Wang NV to see what kind of genius she is. She can be so brazen. I didn''t expect to see it just after I entered the meeting.


    Muzheng snorted coldly and said, "I don''t dare to be. We medicine King Valley don''t have such ungrateful people as you, who deceive teachers and destroy ancestors!"


    "Uncle, I''m serious. As the saying goes, people go higher and water flows lower. There''s a better choice in front of me. If it were you, you would choose the same way, wouldn''t you?" Ye Susu is not ashamed at all, but has a kind of light satisfaction.


    Muzheng sneered in a cold voice: "yes, I stole the medicine King ceremony of our medicine King Valley to please danzong. Now I''m mixed up with danzong Shao. It''s really high! But I advise you that the higher you climb, the worse you fall. Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t repay. The time has not come! "


    "Ha ha, it turns out that my martial uncle believed this. But my martial uncle has been upright for so many years, but I''ve seen some good news. On the contrary, I heard that master Chen has destroyed the valley of medicine king. It seems that you have done a lot of evil things before, martial uncle. Otherwise, why did the valley of medicine King come to such a stage? " Ye Susu''s voice is a little sweet and greasy. It''s light and misty, but it''s extremely vicious. The angry wood is the wind, and it''s almost ready to spit blood.


    What''s more, ye Susu''s motive is not simple. She is trying to stir up the relationship between yaowanggu and Chen mo.


    Muzhengfeng will not be deceived, let alone in front of Chen mo. Mu Zhengfeng quickly explained: "my brother did something wrong and offended master Chen. Master Chen intended to spare his life, but he was still stubborn, so he was killed. This is his evil retribution."


    "Master Chen left me the valley of the king of medicine and left it to me to take care of. My gratitude to master Chen is beyond words. It''s not a person like you, who is ungrateful and deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors, who can be provoked by a few words!"


    After listening to Mu Zhengfeng''s words, Chen Mo is a little embarrassed. Is he as good as Mu Zhengfeng?


    "Forget it, Su Su, don''t say it. Why do you say so much to such a defeated general? If you have the ability, go and win back the king of medicine ceremony. I, danzong, will wait at the exchange meeting. " Gu LAN looks at Mu Zhengfeng''s eyes, full of disdain. The former Yaowang Valley is not the rival of danzong, and now Yaowang Valley is even worse.


    Mu Zhengfeng looked at Chen Mo with calm face and said with a sneer: "you wait. My medicine King''s valley will win back its own things openly and justly, not just like you. It will only be obtained by despicable means!"


    Gu LAN disdains to say: "good, wait at any time!"

 Chapter 778

    Gu Lan said, looking at Chen Mo with a gloomy face: "boy, let go of your hand, young master, what I like, do you deserve to rob?"


    Gu LAN thinks that he already knows the identity of Mu Zhengfeng, so since Chen Mo is with Mu Zhengfeng, he is also from Yaowang valley. Therefore, he naturally despised Chen mo.


    Chen Mo wants to slap Gu LAN directly, but he wants to win back the king of medicine ceremony. If his identity and strength are exposed now, danzong will not gamble with him. At that time, if you want to hold the grand ceremony, you can only use strong.


    But use strong to use strong, Chen Mo really can''t tolerate Gu LAN this kind of person bullying to his head.


    However, before Chen Mo started, a gentle rebuke rang out from behind Chen Mo: "young master danzong is so powerful. It''s obvious that it''s something that others see first, but you want to rob it. Is that how you bully others?"


    Chen Mo sees that the little girl who has just been watching comes out with a sneer. Looking at Gu LAN, her eyes are full of sarcasm.


    The boss couldn''t help staring. First Chen Mo, then the little girl, dared to challenge master danzong.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care. Yao Wang Gu and Dan Zong are feuds. It doesn''t matter whether they offend or not. But who is this little girl? Know the identity of Gu LAN, dare to jump out to fight against injustice?


    Gu LAN saw the visitor, and suddenly her eyes brightened. The girl was about 18 years old, and she was very beautiful. She wore two ponytails, and she was especially lovely when she was angry.


    Chen Mo looked at the beautiful girl who came out to fight for her injustice and asked in dismay, "what''s your name? Why do you mind my business? "


    The girl gave Chen Mo a white look and said, "how can anyone ask for someone''s name as soon as they meet? It''s not a gentleman at all. I want to help you? Hum


    Chen Mo smiles. The girl is interesting.


    The girl said, suddenly looked at Chen Mo, said: "but you are not like other men, with that kind of annoying look at me, so I decided to tell you my name."


    Said, the girl smile, showing two small tiger teeth, Sha is lovely: "you remember, my name is Jiang Yuejiao!"


    "River of the river, moon of the moon, delicate and charming!"


    Chen Mo nodded seriously: "Jiang Yuejiao, remember."


    "Yes." Jiang Yue nodded, turned her head and looked at Gu LAN. She raised her head slightly and said, "young master Gu, why don''t you talk?"


    Gu LAN looked at Jiang Yuejiao, flashed a hot look in her eyes, and said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, since you know my identity, do you know the consequences of offending me here?"


    Jiang Yuejiao pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, what are the consequences? Who can tell me what will happen if I offend master Gu? "


    Gu Lan''s face is embarrassed. The little girl is obviously not afraid of him.


    However, although Gu LAN plays a horizontal role here, because this is an exchange meeting, which is their territory of danzong. He is very clear that the outside is much more powerful than his danzong, so if Jiang Yuejiao''s identity is a big family in the ancient martial arts world, Gu LAN really dare not offend easily.


    "Who is Miss Jiang? Why did she come to the meeting of pharmacists alone?" Gu LAN began to talk.


    Jiang Yuejiao''s big eyes narrowed slightly. She blinked at Chen Mo and said, "where I want to go, I''ll go. No one cares. Well, if you don''t have to cheat me, I won''t tell you. "


    Gu LAN is annoyed, but she doesn''t dare to offend Jiang Yuejiao before she knows her identity.


    One side of Ye Susu see Gu LAN seems to have the meaning of concession, but due to face, hard to say, immediately to Gu LAN Find steps.


    "Mr. Gu, since Miss Jiang has come forward, you might as well give Miss Jiang a face, lest others say that you don''t know how to be compassionate?" Ye Susu said coyly.


    Gu Lan was worried that he couldn''t find the bottom of the steps. Since ye Susu said so, he immediately went down the slope and said, "well, in the face of Miss Jiang, I''ll give these ginseng to him."


    "But boy, I tell you, be careful in the future." Gu LAN stares at Chen Mo, threatens, turns around and leaves with Ye Su.


    Jiang Yuejiao looked at Chen Mo with a proud little face and said, "OK, you don''t have to thank me. I just can''t stand the bullying style of Dan Zong. If you stay away from Gu LAN, he will surely revenge you. All right, I''m going. "


    With that, Jiang Yuejiao left happily, looking very lovely.


    Mu Zhengfeng frowned and said: "this little girl''s strength is good, she should not be an ordinary person!"


    Chen Mo nodded: "at this age, you can cultivate to the master of protecting physical environment. You are certainly not an ordinary person."


    "Come on, let''s go ahead and leave her alone!" Chen Mo put those ginseng away and left with Mu Zhengfeng.


    They continue to hang out at the exchange meeting. Next, Chen Mo finds two more herbs that he needs. They are all precious. If he finds two herbs that can be used together, he can refine Huitian pill and repair part of his damaged body.


    Chen Mo and Mu Zhengfeng lived in Danfeng manor for one day. The next day, the exchange meeting officially began.


    In the corner of Danfeng manor, there is a square specially built for the exchange meeting of pharmacists, on which several high platforms are built.


    On one of the high platforms, Gu Yuehe, the leader of danzong, who is also the host of this exchange meeting, stands in Taishan, accompanied by several elders, looking at the dark crowd below with a smile.


    After the ancient Moon River, Yunlei, the leader of yunmiaozong, said with a smile: "this proves that our pharmaceutical industry is more and more prosperous. This is a good thing!"


    "Yes, that''s a good thing!" Another leader of the medicine refining circle echoed.


    Chen Mo and Mu Zhengfeng are standing in the crowd below, looking at the bustling crowd around them. They can''t help sighing that the people in the medicine industry are not inferior to the martial arts world.


    In this way, the gap between the martial arts world and the ancient martial arts world suddenly appeared.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about this. What he cares about most now is when the exchange meeting will start. As long as he defeats Dan Zong and helps Mu Zhengfeng win back the medicine King ceremony, the task of his trip will be completed.


    "Mr. mu, when will the exchange begin?" Chen Mo asked in a low voice.


    Muzheng wind way: "should start immediately, the four judges have been standing on the stage, immediately Gu Yuehe will announce."


    "Yes." Chen Mo nods and looks at several people on the stage. The so-called four judges only have the power to protect the physical environment. Even Gu Yuehe, the leader of danzong, only has the power to see the divine environment.


    It seems that people in the pharmaceutical industry don''t care much about their own strength. I just don''t know how these people make medicine?


    On the stone platform, Gu Yuehe said in a loud voice: "dear friends of the pharmaceutical industry, today is the grand meeting of our pharmaceutical industry once every three years. Welcome to come!"


    Gu Yuehe raised his hands, with a smile on his face, and seemed to regard this place as his private territory.


    Below, some people see Gu Yuehe''s face, showing a touch of disdain, some people shout, it is to flatter Dan Zong people.


    Muzheng snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "this old man is really shameless. This exchange meeting is a grand meeting in the field of medicine making. Now it''s like a grand meeting by himself. It''s really unreasonable!"

 Chapter 779

    Although some people don''t like Guyue River, none of them really dare to stand up. At most, some just complain below.


    As for their complaints, they were directly suppressed by the cheers like the tide. They were too weak to be heard!


    Gu Yuehe looked at the cheering crowd below with satisfaction and said to the four people behind him, "it''s time to start."


    "Well, let''s start!" The four looked at each other and nodded.


    Gu Yuehe raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "everyone, be quiet. Now I announce that the 37th exchange meeting of our pharmaceutical industry officially begins!"


    "According to the old rules, start to break through the three levels, the next is the first level!"


    With that, several youths in black carried out ten tripods and placed them in front of the crowd. When the tripod landed, it clanged.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Yuehe waved his hand and said aggressively.


    Without waiting for Chen Mo to ask, Mu Zhengfeng takes the initiative to explain to Chen Mo: "if you want to challenge danzong, you need to pass three passes. This is the first level, give fire


    Seeing Chen Mo''s puzzled eyes, Mu Zhengfeng continued: "to put it bluntly, it''s to fill these cauldrons with real Qi."


    "Any force or person can challenge, failure will be eliminated!"


    Chen Mo nodded: "then I''ll try."


    Muzheng said: "don''t worry. These tripods are not ordinary ones. They are made of special materials and have a very low temperature. Therefore, if you want to fill them with genuine Qi and fire, you need to spend twice as much as usual."


    "I see." Chen Mo didn''t go up immediately. There are too many people going up now. Chen Mo doesn''t like to be crowded.


    Muzhengfeng said: "I''ll go up with you later. If you don''t understand anything, please remember to ask me."


    "Yes."


    In the first wave, there were ten people, one by one eager to work hard, but only two people filled the tripod with fire.


    As soon as the appointed time arrived, someone immediately announced, "time is up!"


    Gu Yuehe and several other judges discussed for a while and began to announce the results.


    The result of the first level is clear at a glance, only those two people pass.


    Gu Yuehe said in a loud voice: "Congratulations, you have passed the first pass. Please stand here and prepare for the second pass!"


    "Anyone else who wants to break through the three levels, please come up!" Gu Yuehe shouts to the people below.


    Immediately, another ten people came forward and began the first pass.


    This time, three people passed.


    Then there were several rounds. Several people passed each round, but the later they passed, the fewer they passed. In the last round, none of them even passed.


    Chen Mo said, "let''s go up."


    Mu Zhengfeng nodded: "good!"


    Two people follow this round of people to participate in the first level of assessment.


    Chen Mo felt the tripod, and found that the material was special, but there was no mystery.


    For Chen Mo, the use of real Qi to transform fire is naturally pediatrics.


    If you use some spirit power, the flame in the cauldron will burn up.


    On the other hand, Mu Zhengfeng, with a serious face, seems to be facing the enemy.


    While the other nine are still preparing, Chen Mo has successfully filled the flame in the cauldron and passed the examination.


    Chen Mo''s speed stunned everyone, but the scene was strangely quiet.


    Even the judges on the stage looked at Chen Mo in surprise.


    But soon, everyone reacted and began to exclaim: "how can this boy be so fast? Who is this genius? It took such a short time to fill the cauldron. Even the leader of danzong couldn''t do it in such a short time


    "Yes, it''s too fast. I just blinked and he finished it. Look at the others, they are still desperately preparing? "


    "Genius, absolutely a genius, and he is still so young. It seems that there will be a peerless genius in our pharmaceutical industry at last!"


    "Well, I think he''s just luck. A talented person doesn''t have such a high profile. He passed the first level in such a short time. Doesn''t he just want to show off in front of everyone? Such a person doesn''t deserve to be called a genius. If we don''t believe it, we can''t pass the second level. "


    "What you said is reasonable. Let''s continue to see."


    On the stage, Gu Yuehe asked suspiciously, "where did this boy come from? How could it take such a short time to finish the first level? "


    Several people behind them shook their heads one after another to show that they didn''t know each other.


    "The boy looks very strange, and he can''t see the way. Even his accomplishments can''t be seen through. He''s strange all over."


    "It''s supposed to be taught by some old hermit. Take advantage of this exchange meeting to make a reputation!"


    "If you want to mix names, you have to be able to pass the second level. Even if the first level is fast, it''s useless if you can''t pass the next two levels."


    "You''re right, and look what you''re saying."


    Chen Mo and Mu Zhengfeng passed the first level, and then there were two rounds of people who participated in the first level assessment, but only two passed.


    Then, no one came forward.


    Chen Mo had a rough look, and there were about thirty people who passed the first level. There are so many people that only more than 30 people have passed the first level, which shows that the difficulty of the exchange meeting is not low.


    Without giving people time to rest, Gu Yuehe said in a loud voice immediately, "there are 36 people who have passed the first pass. Now we will start the second pass!"


    The ten tripods were removed, and then two young people carried up a super large wooden frame, which was full of herbs.


    Mu Zhengfeng whispered to Chen Mo: "the second level is to debate medicine. After reading these herbs, you write down the herbs you know in the book and give them to the judges. As long as you can say any ten of them, you will pass."


    "Any ten can pass? It seems that the second level is very easy! " Chen Mo asked curiously.


    Mu Zhengfeng said with a smile, "you don''t know. None of the herbs in it are often used. They are all strange herbs. If you can recognize the ten herbs in it, they are basically people who taste all kinds of herbs."


    "I see!" Chen Mo nodded and understood.


    Wood is wind to continue to say: "the light recognizes not to calculate, still want some clear medicinal property, otherwise do not count."


    "Well, I see." Chen Modao.


    Gu Yuehe said aloud, "there are many medicinal materials here. If you can recognize ten of them and write down their properties, you will pass the test."


    "It''s half an hour, start!" At the command of Guyue River, thirty-six people immediately surrounded the wooden frame and carefully identified the medicinal materials.


    At the same time, he recorded the known herbs in the small book.


    Chen Mo and Mu Zhengfeng also went to see the herbs. When Mu Zhengfeng saw them, he couldn''t help frowning. When he was practicing hard, he traveled all over the country, tasted all kinds of herbs, read all kinds of books and recognized all kinds of herbs in the valley of the king of medicine. But when he saw these herbs, he was still a little surprised.


    Let alone those who have no such experience as muzhengfeng?


    It''s really difficult to assess the second level.


    On the stage, when several judges saw the herbs, they couldn''t help frowning. Some judges asked, "is the second level of this year too difficult? Where do you collect all these strange herbs? I can''t even recognize some of them!"

 Chapter 780

    Gu Yuehe said with a smile: "over the years, the people who have passed the three passes are good and bad. The delay makes people think that our exchange meeting is just like this. So I specially increased the difficulty of this year''s three passes. The person who can go to the end must have strength."


    After hearing what Gu Yuehe meant, the judges at the back looked strange. Although Gu Yuehe said it well, they all knew that Gu Yuehe was afraid of being challenged, so they deliberately increased the difficulty of the three passes.


    However, they did not dare to say this. Guyue river is the leader of danzong, and its strength is the strongest among them. They dare not offend at will.


    "Let''s see how many people can pass the second pass this time." Gu Yuehe said with a smile.


    Chen Mo takes a look at the herbs. Although they are extremely rare on earth, they are very common in the world of cultivating immortals. Moreover, Chen Mo traveled to countless planets and saw countless herbs. Although Chen Mo is not a professional pharmacist, he is also very familiar with these herbs.


    He quickly wrote down ten kinds of herbs and indicated their properties. Then Chen Mo handed in the small book.


    "Ha ha, look, I said the first level was just his good luck. At the beginning of the second level, he gave up." Just now, the young man who said Chen Mo''s first level depended on luck thought Chen Mo had given up and began to laugh loudly.


    Those around him, who had been optimistic about Chen Mo, all looked sorry.


    "I can''t believe he gave up!" An old man shakes his head and looks at Chen Mo with regret.


    "What''s more, it turned out that his first level was based on luck. He was almost stunned!"


    "I''m surprised. I thought we were going to have a genius in the field of medicine making."


    The audience in the crowd looked at Chen Mo''s eyes one by one, from expectation to disappointment. They all thought Chen Mo had given up.


    Even the judges on the stage, even Gu Yuehe, had the same idea, thinking that Chen could not produce the medicinal materials by default and abstained.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. I thought I was a genius, but I didn''t expect I was a scrap!" The judge who just highly praised Chen Mo sighed with regret and looked at Chen Mo with disdain.


    Gu Yuehe also secretly shakes his head. Originally, he wanted to recruit Chen Mo to his danzong, but he was just lucky.


    Gu LAN and ye Susu, who just came here, saw Chen Mo who came to the stage to hand in the small book.


    "It''s him!" Gu Lan''s eyes were gloomy.


    Ye Susu''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of worry, and said in a deep voice: "young master Gu, I think you should remind the Lord to be careful of this man. Since he is from the medicine King Valley, their purpose is to revenge!"


    Gu LAN sneered: "you worry too much, even if they come for revenge, they have to have that strength. With his medicine King Valley, I Dan Zong can easily solve them."


    Ye Susu frowns. Gu LAN is too careless. Over the years, the power of danzong has made him lose his vigilance. However, ye Susu is a woman. Sometimes, women''s intuition is very terrible. He thinks Chen Mo is unusual. And since the people of Yaowang Valley dare to come, they must have made some preparations.


    However, although she climbed up to Gu LAN, her identity in danzong is not high. Without Gu Lan''s help, she has no right to go directly to Gu Yuehe.


    "Forget it, let it be Ye Susu took a look at Gu LAN and could only give up the idea in his heart.


    Mu Zhengfeng, who is trying to find the herbs he may know, is slightly surprised to see that Chen Mo has handed in the book. However, he understands Chen Mo''s character and knows that Chen Mo can never be a abstainer.


    "Master Chen is really a scholar. He recognized ten kinds of medicinal materials so quickly, and they are still so rare! I don''t understand how he did it at his age! "


    Gu Yuehe looks at the person in charge of Chen Mo''s small book. He thought Chen Mo''s book didn''t write anything, but when he opened it, Gu Yuehe was stunned.


    On the top of Chen Mo''s book, there are ten kinds of medicinal materials written in the full font, followed by the notes of medicinal properties.


    As for whether Chen Mo''s writing is right or not, even Gu Yuehe, the author, is not clear.


    "Come here, take the king of medicine ceremony, check the herbs on it, and see if he wrote right!"


    The other judges were stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed, "what? You said he didn''t abstain, but he recognized ten kinds of medicinal materials! "


    "It''s not very possible. Will it be false? Even I have to waste a long time to recognize the medicinal materials in it. How did he do it when he was young?"


    "It''s not true. I''ll find out after checking. Don''t be idle. Come and check it quickly!" Gu Yuehe said.


    "Yes, yes, come and check it quickly!" Said one of the judges.


    "The first is star anise, which is cold in nature and has the effect of detoxification and heat dissipation. If the practitioner uses it, it can clear the mind and calm the spirit, and eliminate the evil spirit in the heart! "


    "The second..."


    Several judges got together and began to study the ten kinds of medicinal materials and medicinal properties written by Chen mo. they were not very familiar with the medicinal materials written by Chen Mo, so they were all compared with the king''s Canon to distinguish the right ones from the wrong ones.


    After checking for a long time, Gu Yuehe was shocked and murmured to himself, "all the answers are correct, and none of them is wrong!"


    "Genius, genius!" A judge shook his head and exclaimed: "I only recognized two of the ten herbs he wrote. How old is he? He is more knowledgeable than I am. I''m really ashamed of him!"


    "Me too. I only recognized one of those herbs. Compared with him, I feel that I have lived in vain all these years!"


    "Who is not? Originally, I thought I could be superior to others in my knowledge of medicinal materials, but today I was taught a lesson by a young boy under 20 years old! "


    Gu Yuehe looked at Chen Mo and said solemnly: "this son''s future achievements must be above you and me, but I don''t know which genius he is?"


    "Don''t wait for a few minutes to see how his third level is. When he passes the third level, it''s not too late to ask!"


    "That''s right. Let''s wait until he has passed the three hurdles."


    After the second pass, the number of people directly reduced by half, and the rest of them, muzhengfeng was ok, finally passed the second pass.


    When the following audience learned that Chen Mo had passed the second level, they all looked like ghosts.


    "What? I heard you right! He passed the second level! How is that possible? "


    All of us can''t believe it. In such a short time, Chen Mo has written ten kinds of medicinal materials. Unless Chen Mo is a living Pharmacopoeia, normal people can''t do it at all.


    "You can''t, but it doesn''t mean other people can''t either. Since he can pass the first level in such a short time, it''s no surprise that he can pass the second level now. He''s a peerless genius."


    "Yes, if the first level depends on luck, then the second level is real ability. It seems that he is really a great genius."

 Chapter 781

    No one doubts Chen Mo''s strength. Although some people think Chen Mo is too much in the limelight, they can only swear a few words in their hearts. Now no one dares to say to his face that Chen Mo passed the test only by luck.


    Guyue river said in a loud voice: "the people who pass the second pass, come here and start the last pass below!"


    With that, Gu Yuehe looks at Chen Mo with a kind smile on his face, which obviously means to attract Chen mo.


    Chen Mo shows a strange smile. If Gu Yuehe and others will know what he''s doing, they don''t know if Gu Yuehe can still smile.


    Chen Mo and Mu Zhengfeng look at each other, and then they go forward, waiting for the test of the third level.


    There are only 13 participants in the third level, which shows how difficult the second level is.


    Several young people successively brought up ten small tripods and put them in front of Chen Mo and others.


    Muzhengfeng explained in a low voice: "this is the third level. Control the fire. Later, you will control the small fire according to the command flag on the stage. "


    Chen Mo looked up at the platform, and sure enough, there was a man standing on the edge of the platform with a flag in one hand.


    "The third level, control the fire, take Lingqi as the name, red flag fire, black flag small fire. Those who respond for more than three seconds will be eliminated! " Gu Yuehe said aloud.


    "Start!"


    Muzhengfeng said: "there are 13 people here. They can only be divided into two times. I''ll go up first, and you''ll watch below."


    Chen Mo nodded: "good!"


    Chen Mo also has two middle-aged men, who stay and wait for the next wave.


    Chen Mo looks at Mu Zhengfeng. He sees Mu Zhengfeng''s hands pressing tightly on the small cauldron, and then looks at the man with the flag on the stage.


    "Red flag!" The man with the flag raised the red flag and yelled.


    Ten examiners immediately urged Zhenqi, and the flame in front of the tripod rose.


    Mu Zhengfeng''s reaction among these people was not the fastest, but it was ok, not more than three seconds.


    "Black flag!"


    Poof!


    All flames are lowered, and no eliminators appear.


    But this is just the beginning. When someone is really out of breath, the reaction will surely slow down.


    A real professional pharmacist needs not only reaction, but also strong cultivation as the backing, otherwise it is difficult to support the huge consumption in medicine refining.


    With a few rounds down, some people have been unable to hold on and slow down.


    Mu Zhengfeng''s reaction is still slow. Chen Mo understands that he does not strive to be the first, does not lag behind, and maintains the most stable state, so he can stick to it all the time.


    And those who at the beginning, in order to show off, can speed up, the flame than others, now have gradually unable to support.


    Chen Mo thinks that the first test is the foundation of the people, the second test is knowledge, and the third test is mentality.


    Of course, these are just the main ones. Strictly speaking, there are many things to be tested in the three levels. Take the third level for example, mentality is one of them, strength is also very important, reaction speed is also very fast, and the test is very comprehensive.


    It took ten minutes before the commander on the stage called a halt.


    However, five of the ten have already been eliminated, and only five of them stick to it.


    "Next round!" When the first wave of people went down, Guyue river immediately called out.


    There are still three people left with Chen mo. besides Chen Mo, the other two are a big man with a beard and a full face, and the other is an old man.


    The two men looked at Chen Mo and showed a look of vigilance. Chen Mo''s performance in the first two levels was too outstanding, which put a lot of pressure on everyone. These two people and his group were not what they wanted.


    Chen Mo walks over directly, turns a blind eye to the two people beside him, and stares at the small tripod.


    The other two are angry when they see that Chen Mo doesn''t even look at them. They look at Chen Mo with a trace of jealousy.


    "Seeing that all three were ready, Gu Yuehe on the stage announced in a loud voice:" start! "


    The three men''s eyes were fixed on the raised conductor.


    "Red flag!" Raise the commander and put up the red flag.


    Rub!


    The flame in Chen Mo''s cauldron soars up, and Chen Mo''s hands leave the cauldron.


    "Look! He can make a fire in the air


    Chen Mo is now the focus of attention. His every move is watched by everyone, and his hands leave the cauldron. Such an obvious move can be easily found.


    "Really! He was able to raise a fire in the air. I''m afraid that even the leader of Dan clan can''t do it now! "


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Mo''s move.


    Some people are envious of Chen Mo and say bitterly, "maybe it''s just grandstanding. It takes ten times more Qi to set fire across the air. I see how he can sustain it!"


    "That''s not necessarily. Since he dares to make a fire, he must have confidence to pass the third level! I''m sure that this man is definitely the future genius of my pharmaceutical industry! "


    "Yes, it must be a great genius for him to continuously create miracles for us at his age."


    On the stage, Gu Yuehe and the judges also saw that their expressions were no better than those of the audience below.


    "It''s a surprise that he was able to light a fire in the air. It''s just subverting my imagination!" A judge exclaimed.


    "Yes, this son gives us surprise, wave after wave, I don''t know what kind of surprise will give us later!"


    "I can''t help it now. I want to ask him if he has any apprenticeship. If not, I''ll take him as a closed disciple and inherit my mantle."


    "Dream about it. We all found this kind of genius. Why do you accept it as a disciple?"


    "Although it was discovered by everyone, it was I who spoke first. You can''t compete with me!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. Just ask him if he wants to be your teacher or not."


    "You want a fight, don''t you?"


    "Come on, just fight. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    On the stage, several judges almost fight each other and want to accept Chen Mo as a disciple. If their clan has such a genius, it''s not surprising that they will surpass Gu Yuehe''s danzong in time.


    However, Gu Yuehe is here. How can they take away this kind of genius?


    "Come on, let''s not quarrel. If there is no teacher like this, who will believe it? I guess his master must be an old man in our pharmaceutical industry. Otherwise, how can he teach such a talented disciple? "


    Several judges nodded with approval: "the ancient patriarch is right. Such a genius can''t be justified without a school. It seems that we don''t want to think about it."


    "Alas, it''s a pity. I''ll ask him later who he is going to learn from."


    "Come on, look down!"


    Mu Zhengfeng''s face is a little worried. Chen Mo''s performance is so excellent that it''s easy to be watched. Moreover, Mu Zhengfeng is a little worried. Although Chen Mo''s thankless means of lighting a fire through the air seems very powerful, he consumes ten times as much Qi as others.


    After a while, Chen Mo has to challenge the people of danzong. It''s not wise to consume Qi like this.


    However, Mu Zhengfeng naturally has no right to interfere in Chen Mo''s behavior. He can only watch and hope that Chen Mo has a clear idea.

 Chapter 782

    A young girl quietly stands behind the crowd and looks at Chen Mo lighting a fire in the air. A touch of surprise appears on her lovely face.


    "It turns out that he is so powerful. I knew I shouldn''t have helped him just now!"


    This girl is Jiang Yuejiao, and she is followed by an old man.


    Ye Susu and Gu LAN are looking at Chen Mo, and Gu Lan''s face is gloomy: "this boy is really hidden, and he has this ability!"


    Ye Susu said: "I always think he is a little strange. You''d better be careful."


    Gu LAN feels that he is despised by Ye Su Su, and hums coldly: "it''s just playing a little tricks. The third test is his mentality and strength. He can''t pass the third test just because he is eager to show his mentality. You can see, he will not be able to succeed in the future!"


    Ye Su Su frowns, she understands Gu Lan''s character, jealousy is very strong, early know she should not remind.


    The commander changed the flag more and more quickly, but Chen Mo still lit the fire from the air, and the other two had already seen sweat on their foreheads. This behavior of quickly changing the flame accelerated the consumption of Qi in their bodies.


    Chen Mo''s face is still relaxed, and he can always change the flame at the first time, which makes everyone dumbfounded.


    Until the end of the third level, the other two are out of breath, but Chen Mo still looks the same.


    Gu Yuehe announced in a loud voice: "the three passes are over!"


    "Those who have broken through the three hurdles can start to challenge the judges and hosts of the exchange meeting. Those who have successfully challenged will become the next judges or hosts."


    Mu Zhengfeng went to Chen Mo and said, "after the three hurdles, you can challenge the judges and hosts on stage. If you win the challenge, you can replace them as the judges or hosts of the next exchange meeting."


    "If the challenge is successful, you can also get the reward for the preparation of the exchange meeting. This reward may be very good for others, but for you, master Chen, it''s a little insignificant. "


    Chen Mo didn''t care about the reward. What he cared about was how to take back the medicine King ceremony from Gu Yuehe.


    "You said that if we had challenged Gu Yuehe and made a bet on the king of medicine ceremony, would he accept it?" Chen Mo asked.


    Mu Zhengfeng nodded: "he must accept it, or his reputation of danzong will be gone!"


    "That''s good."


    With that, Chen Mo goes straight forward.


    Gu Yuehe saw Chen Mo come out, stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "this little brother, do you want to challenge?"


    Chen Mo said, "yes."


    Gu Yuehe pointed to the judges behind him and said, "this is the judge behind me. Who do you want to challenge?"


    The judges raised their heads and looked at Chen Mo arrogantly. Although Chen Mo did well when he broke through the three levels, refining medicine is different from breaking through the three levels. What he needs is a lot of experience. Chen Mo is too young. Even if he has good talent, his experience in refining medicine is certainly not good.


    If you want to challenge, you need a real sword and a real gun. It''s better than refining medicine to see who can produce a higher level and better effect elixir. It''s not like going through the three levels. You can use your skills to prepare in advance.


    Chen Mo didn''t look at the judges, but at Gu Yuehe with a kind face, and said without expression: "what I want to challenge is you."


    The smile on Gu Yuehe''s face is stiff. He has presided over the exchange meeting of the pharmaceutical industry for several times, and no one has ever dared to offend the authority of his danzong.


    I didn''t expect to be challenged by a young man under 20 years old.


    Even the judges behind Guyue River were a little surprised.


    Gu Yuehe''s strength is almost the first recognized by the pharmaceutical industry, and danzong has been constantly seizing talents all these years. No one can shake the strength of danzong now. Even if they are the members of several judges, they can''t compete with danzong. Now, the boy who comes out of nowhere even calls his name to challenge danzong!


    This shocked several judges.


    Not only a few judges were shocked, but even Guyue river was stunned.


    Gu Yuehe looks at Chen Mo and laughs. He seems to be afraid that Chen Mo doesn''t know his identity. He takes the initiative to introduce him: "little brother, I''m Gu Yuehe, the leader of danzong, but you must challenge me, danzong?"


    Without hesitation, Chen Mo nodded and said, "that''s right."


    The smile on Gu Yuehe''s face disappeared. Although he wanted to win over Chen Mo, Gu Yuehe would never be soft hearted to those who dare to challenge the authority of his danzong.


    "Good." Gu Yuehe turned around, looked at the judges and said, "since someone is going to challenge my danzong, I''d like to invite some of them to preside over it for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, guzongzhu. We will do our best!" Several judges respectfully said.


    Gu Yuehe turned and looked at Chen Mo, reached out his hand, made a gesture of "please," and said, "please


    Under the stage, Gu Lan''s face is gloomy to the extreme: "this bastard dares to challenge my danzong, how unreasonable it is!"


    Ye Susu said: "I thought this person was a little strange before. Now it seems that my premonition is right. His purpose is not to have a communication meeting, but to be Dan Zong!"


    "Yao Wang Gu, you''re coming to us for revenge!" Ye Susu said anxiously.


    Gu LAN doesn''t dare to be careless now. Looking at Ye Susu, he doubts and says: "with the strength of Yaowang Valley, I don''t need to pay attention to danzong. Moreover, I believe that Yaowang Valley is not so stupid. It will come from the humiliation of communication meeting. They have no ability to take revenge on danzong!"


    Ye Susu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "what if the people in Yaowang Valley find help?"


    Gu LAN frowned and said: "I don''t rule out this possibility!"


    "It seems that I need to inform my father."


    See Chen Mo and Gu Yuehe put on a posture, the crowd below a sensation.


    "That boy is going to challenge danzong. Is he crazy?"


    "Danzong is the most powerful sect in the field of medicine making. It''s not too much to say that it''s the leader of the field. Is this boy a barbarian who ran out of a deep mountain forest? He has never heard of the name of danzong. That''s why he made such a stupid thing as challenging danzong!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. According to his performance in front of him, I think that this person is probably a disciple of a hermit. This time he came here to challenge Dan Zong, and the purpose is to become famous through Dan Zong!"


    "You''re right, and I don''t rule out the possibility, but can he really challenge danzong? Refining medicine is not the same as breaking through a barrier. It needs real skills! "


    "Wait and see, I always think this boy will shock us!"


    Mu Zhengfeng wanted to wait and see for a while, but he didn''t expect Chen Mo to challenge Gu Yuehe directly, so he had to follow him.


    When Mu Zhengfeng stood beside Chen Mo, Gu Yuehe understood immediately, and his face became gloomy.


    "Guyue River, long time no see!" Mu Zhengfeng said solemnly.


    "I''m from Yaowang valley. No wonder I have this ability!" Gu Yuehe sneered.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do when you plan to get through the three hurdles?" Gu Yuehe asked with a sneer.


    Muzheng snorted coldly: "don''t you know it? Give us back the king of medicine ceremony! "


    Gu Yuehe said with a sneer: "if you want the king of medicine ceremony, speak with your strength. If you can win my danzong, I will naturally give you the king of medicine ceremony."

 Chapter 783

    Mu Zhengfeng showed a mysterious smile and said, "Gu Yuehe, this is what you said."


    Chen Mo said: "let''s start. If you lose, return the ceremony to Yaowang valley."


    Gu Yuehe looked at Chen Mo and sneered, "yes, but what if I win? What are you going to give me? "


    Mu Zhengfeng frowned. In his heart, he always regarded the king of medicine ceremony as his own things. If they want to return their own things, where else do they need to bet?


    "The Yaowang ceremony is the treasure of our Yaowang valley. Do we need to gamble to get our things back?"


    Gu Yuehe said with a smile: "the medicine King ceremony has always been in our danzong. How can it become your thing. Besides, since it''s yours, how can it come to our danzong? "


    "You..." muzheng vomited blood. This ancient moon river is really specialized in sprinkling salt on other people''s wounds.


    Mu Zhengfeng''s eyes turn to the stone platform. Ye Susu, who is standing beside Gu LAN, has a look of hate in his eyes.


    But now ye Susu is protected by danzong. He can''t do anything at all.


    If you go on, it''s just self humiliation. Muzheng is dry and crisp. He doesn''t say anything.


    Chen Mo suddenly reached out and took out a pill, handed it to Gu Yuehe, and said, "I''ll make a bet with you with the prescription of this pill. What do you think?"


    This pill is not Peiyuan pill, but marrow washing pill made by Chen mo. last time, it was given to Chen Guoliang. Chen Mo wanted to make one for Chen Jingye and Li Sufang, but they were not interested in cultivating immortals. Chen Mo had to give up for a while.


    This elixir is effective even for those who cultivate immortals. If you let these martial arts take it, it can be reborn.


    Gu Yuehe is also a man of discernment. Seeing the pill in Chen Mo''s hand, he knows that it is extraordinary.


    Moreover, Gu Yuehe thinks that Chen Mogen could not have won him, which is equivalent to giving him such precious pills and prescriptions for nothing. Compared with the grand ceremony of the king of medicine, he doesn''t know how precious they are!


    "Well, I promise you!" Gu Yuehe said aloud.


    "Wait!" When Gu Yuehe agrees to Chen Mo, Gu LAN suddenly makes a sound, and then takes Ye Susu to the stone platform.


    Gu Yuehe looked at Gu LAN and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu LAN saluted to Gu Yuehe, then looked at Chen Mo and said, "my father''s status is so noble. If you want to challenge him, let''s see your strength first. If you can pass me, my father will accept your challenge again!"


    Gu Lan said to Gu Yuehe: "father, this boy is weird. I''ll take the lead for a while. If you have absolute assurance, you are gambling with him!"


    Gu Yuehe said quietly: "what my son said is reasonable. I''m the leader of Dan sect. Not everyone can challenge at will. You''ll have a competition with my son first. If you win him, you''ll come and gamble with me! "


    Muzheng snorted coldly: "those who break through the three levels can challenge the judges and the host at will. How did the rule change when it came to danzong?"


    Gu LAN sneered: "how? Don''t you have the confidence to win even me? Then why bother my father to do it himself? "


    Chen Mo said, "OK, let''s start."


    "Good!" Gu Lan''s face is full of evil.


    Ye Susu takes a look at Chen Mo and finds that Chen Mo''s face is expressionless and can''t see what Chen Mo thinks.


    Ye Susu had to turn his eyes to Mu Zhengfeng and said, "uncle, when did you accept such an apprentice? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Well, you can''t get any news out of my mouth. Your actions will be regretted one day." Mu Zhengfeng has a mysterious smile on his face. With master Chen''s help, danzong naturally doesn''t care.


    On the stone platform, Chen Mo and Gu LAN set up their positions. In front of each of them is a table. Chen Mo and Gu LAN stand behind the table.


    Below, everyone is excited. For the first time in many years, someone dares to challenge danzong.


    However, most people are not optimistic about Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo is still too young. Although Chen Mo surprised many people when he broke through the three hurdles, the real refining of medicine is another thing.


    Gu LAN is the master of danzong. He learned to refine medicine with Gu Yuehe when he was young. Even if he didn''t get Gu Yuehe''s true story, he got at least eight points. So almost everyone thinks that Chen Mo can''t win Gu LAN.


    Gu Yuehe in order to avoid suspicion, the referee has a few judges to act as, a judge looked at two people, began to announce the challenge rules.


    "Within half an hour, each side will show its strong points. The higher the quality of the elixir, the better the effect. It is the winner."


    "Danlu is provided by oneself, and the medicinal materials are distributed uniformly."


    "Do you two have any questions to ask?"


    Gu LAN haughtily raised his head, said: "No."


    "No," Chen Mo said


    "Well, since there are no problems for both sides, then I declare that the challenge begins now!" Under the order of the judges, two staff members brought two plates of medicinal materials to Chen Mo and Gu LAN and put them in front of them.


    Next to the plate, there is Dan Fang. Hemostatic pill, a top-grade elixir, can help the warrior stop the injury. It is a holy product for healing.


    Gu LAN looks at the eye pill prescription and sneers at Chen mo. he has refined the hemostatic pill for no less than a thousand times, and can produce the best hemostatic pill. Looking at the whole medicine refining world, Gu LAN is second to none. Even to his Laozi, Gu LAN dares to try it.


    Now to deal with a little-known boy, Gu LAN is confident that he can catch him easily.


    "Boy, you are sure to lose!" Gu LAN looks at Chen Mo and sneers, which is the beginning of refining.


    Ye Susu and Mu Zhengfeng stand together and see the proud look on Gu Lan''s face. Ye Susu suddenly says with a smile: "martial uncle, look at the look of young master Gu. It''s estimated that the elixir of this competition should be familiar to him. I''m afraid the helper you''ve got will lose."


    Muzheng said with a cold smile: "it''s still too early to say. Let''s wait and see the result."


    Gu LAN takes out a purplish red small Dan stove from her arms, and then holds it in both hands to input two channels of real Qi. The Dan stove immediately becomes the size of a washbasin and is steadily placed on the table.


    "My God, master Gu''s Dan stove is a legendary magic weapon! The elixir made by such a Dan furnace must be very advanced. "


    "What do I think of master Gu''s red stove as the third ranked Purple Dragon huoyun stove in legend?"


    "What is image? That''s it!"


    "It''s said that the quality of the elixir made by the purple dragon fire cloud furnace will be higher than that made by the ordinary Dan furnace!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that master Gu LAN will win this challenge?"


    "That''s nature. The inside information of danzong can''t be compared with that of Yaowang Valley! What''s more, over the years, Yaowang Valley has been shrinking in the secular world. How can it be compared with danzong, who has been improving all the time? "


    On the stage, Gu LAN takes a proud look at Chen Mo and sneers: "boy, where''s your Dan stove? Can''t it be that there isn''t even a Dan stove? "


    After Gu Lan''s words, those who want to please Gu LAN immediately burst into a burst of laughter.


    "I don''t even have a Dan stove. What medicine can I make? Go back to the milk! Ha ha... "


    Mu Zhengfeng''s face is ugly. He sweats for Chen Mo in his heart. He has a red stove, but he forgets to give it to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo took a look at Gu LAN, disdained in his eyes, and said, "a real pharmacist, why do you need a Dan stove? The legendary great pharmacists, led by the sun, the moon and the stars, become elixirs with one thought

 Chapter 784

    Gu Lan said with a laugh: "boy, you are the best in the world for bragging. I''ve never heard that there''s no need for a Dan stove to make medicine when I live so long!"


    "Tell me, have you heard of it?" Gu LAN looked at the audience below and asked aloud.


    "Ha ha, we haven''t heard of it. Maybe we are too ignorant. Master Gu LAN, why don''t you ask him to give us a performance to see how to make a panacea without using a Dan stove?"


    "Yes, perform one!" Below, most people began to clamor for Chen Mo to perform one.


    Mu Zhengfeng looks worried. Although he has full confidence in Chen Mo, he doesn''t need a Dan stove to refine the medicine... Even he hasn''t heard of it!


    Ye Susu covered his mouth and said with a smile: "uncle, the helper you invited is really extraordinary. It''s really amazing that you don''t need a Dan stove to make medicine."


    Mu Zhengfeng gave her a cold look and said with a sneer, "like a frog in a well, how big is the sky? There are so many things we haven''t seen in the world? But it doesn''t mean there won''t be. I believe that since he can say it, he can do it. "


    The judges also secretly shook their heads. Originally, they thought Chen Mo was a disciple of a hermit. This time, maybe Gu LAN could learn some lessons. Unexpectedly, he said that there was no need for a Dan stove to make medicine. It really disappointed the judges.


    Gu Yuehe smiles and looks at Chen Mo with disdain. He thinks in his heart, "it seems that I overestimate this guy. In fact, he doesn''t know anything. He is a layman in the field of medicine making. Otherwise, how can you say that you don''t want to talk about Danlu? "


    Gu Yuehe completely put down his guard against Chen mo.


    Jiang Yuejiao stood in the crowd, frowning at Chen Mo, puzzled to ask the old man beside him: "is it true that you don''t need a Dan stove to make medicine?"


    The old man said with a smile: "nonsense, if there is no red stove, how can it carry the medicine and flame? This kid is just talking about it


    Jiang Yuejiao looks at Chen Mo and pouts her little mouth: "hum, it turns out that she''s a big talker. She almost blinds me, too!"


    In the face of the ridicule of the people below, Chen MoSi was not moved. She just looked at the herbs in front of her and frowned slightly.


    Chen Mo found that the quantity of one of these herbs is too small, even if it can be refined into Zhixue pill, the grade will not be high, and the efficacy is even less likely to be good.


    It seems that someone did it on purpose!


    These people are thoughtful, and they don''t intentionally give Chen Mo less medicine, because once Chen Mo puts forward the inspection, it''s obvious that if there is less medicine, it can be found out.


    So, they just give Chen Mo a certain kind of medicinal material, less a little amount, so it can greatly affect the efficacy of Dan medicine. And it''s hard to find out. Unless it''s an immortal like Chen Mo, even if it''s a pharmacist like Mu Zhengfeng or Gu Yuehe, it''s absolutely impossible to find out without knowing.


    Chen Mo didn''t protest. The amount of herbs given by these people was just based on the prescription made by the pharmacists on earth. Chen Mo didn''t need so many herbs to make the hemostatic pill. One third of the amount was enough.


    Gu LAN sees that Chen Mo doesn''t say a word, and thinks that Chen Mo has seen through his intention of deliberately provoking himself. With a cold hum, he doesn''t speak any more, and begins to put himself into refining medicine.


    Gu LAN is worthy of being the little master of Dan sect. His medicine refining technique has been heated. Besides, Zhixue Dan is still Gu Lan''s best medicine, so Gu LAN is very handy when refining it.


    A few minutes later, Gu LAN had finished the first process, refining all the herbs into liquid state.


    Gu LAN used several jade bottles to collect the liquid medicine, and then began to carry out the purification work. It took a few minutes, and the purification work was done. Now it''s the last process, rongdan.


    Gu LAN takes time to look at Chen Mo and finds that Chen Mo is looking at him. The things on the table haven''t moved at all, and so far, Chen Mo hasn''t taken out his Dan stove.


    "Ha ha, this boy can''t make medicine at all!" Gu Lan''s heart is very happy, speed up, start the last process, melt Dan.


    Below, the audience began to laugh, and it is no secret of ridicule.


    "The boy hasn''t taken out the stove yet? Is he really going to perform an empty handed medicine? Ha ha


    "Don''t tease me. I''ve only heard of white wolf with empty hands, but I haven''t heard of medicine making with empty hands. I don''t think this boy can make medicine. It''s pure luck that he can pass the three levels!"


    "Master Gu has already begun to melt Dan. He hasn''t moved yet. The victory of this challenge is divided!"


    Everyone below is not optimistic about Chen Mo and thinks that Chen Mo will lose.


    Gu Yuehe also has several judges on the stage. Chen Mo''s eyes are full of disdain, especially the judges, who feel that they have been fooled.


    "This boy is really hateful. At the beginning, I thought he was a genius. In order to accept him as an apprentice, I almost fought with brother Lin. I didn''t expect that he was a liar!"


    "Yes, elder brother Gu is wise. We have a lot of quarrels, but he doesn''t say a word all the time. It turns out that this boy is unreliable for a long time."


    Gu Yuehe was flattered, and he was proud of everything. Although he also wanted to take Chen Mo under his command at that time, fortunately he didn''t say it.


    Gu Yuehe said with a faint smile: "where is there any genius in the world? Genius is obtained through the day after tomorrow''s efforts. Fortunately, we found it early, and we were not cheated by that boy."


    Even Mu Zhengfeng was worried. He clenched his fists and said in his heart, "master Chen, what''s the matter? Start refining the medicine quickly


    Ye Susu looked at Mu Zhengfeng with an anxious look on his face and laughed strangely: "martial uncle, have you found a liar? It doesn''t look so good! "


    Mu Zhengfeng doesn''t pay attention to her, but stares at Chen Mo tightly. He doesn''t understand why Chen Mo doesn''t start refining medicine now. Is it the lack of Dan furnace?


    Everyone is not optimistic about Chen Mo and thinks that Chen Mo will lose.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s eyes finally recovered from Gu LAN: "the pharmacists on earth are really not so weak."


    Chen Mo shakes, and in everyone''s puzzled eyes, he suddenly waves his hand, and all the herbs on the table fly into the air.


    Then another wave, all the herbs disappear, a crystal clear hemostatic pill in the air emitting a jade luster.


    "Just this kind of low-level pill, as long as I want it, I can call it!"


    It''s a dead silence!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Chen Mo with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "My God, what do I see?"


    "He did it!"


    "Yes, he really did it. He didn''t need the elixir and made it out of thin air!"


    "And it''s still coming. Is it refining medicine? It''s magic


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    All the audience were stunned, and several judges and Gu Yuehe on the stage were also shocked.


    "He did it!"


    "No, it''s impossible. It completely subverts the common sense in the field of medicine making."


    "But he did."


    Gu Yuehe had a gloomy face. This method was unheard of, but it was done by a young man less than 20 years old.


    "No, it can''t be true. His pills must be fake!" Gu Yuehe comforted himself in his heart.

 Chapter 785

    However, looking at the crystal clear elixir in front of Chen Mo, with Gu Yuehe''s experience, naturally understand that elixir really can''t be in the real world.


    The gloom on Gu Yuehe''s face is just like the haze in Yanjing. It lasts for a long time. It''s coming immediately. What kind of means is this!


    Mu Zhengfeng looked at this scene, his excited hands were trembling, and he burst out laughing: "ha ha, miracle, miracle! I''ve lived most of my life, but I didn''t expect to witness a miracle! "


    "Don''t use the red stove! High, high, high! Throughout the past and present, there is only one person in the field of medicine making! "


    Ye Susu is shocked and looks at Chen Mo''s complicated eyes. She doesn''t expect Chen Mo to do it.


    Ye Susu used to be the daughter of heaven in Yaowang valley. She knew the skills of Yaowang Valley clearly. However, Yaowang Valley didn''t have this kind of magic skill at all. Was it because Yaowang Valley''s teachers hid their secrets when they taught her?


    It''s very possible. Otherwise, why hasn''t she ever seen this magic medicine refining technique?


    Ye Susu looked at Mu Zhengfeng and said with a sneer, "martial uncle, good means! I can''t imagine that Yaowang valley still has this magic medicine refining technique! "


    Mu Zhengfeng knows that ye Susu mistakenly thinks that Chen Mo''s medicine refining skill was taught by yaowanggu, but he doesn''t intend to explain that yaowanggu trained her with the help of Jugu, but he can''t imagine that she should take revenge and steal the treasure of zhengu from yaowanggu to take refuge in danzong, the great enemy of yaowanggu.


    Now, let her to misunderstand, to regret it!


    Wood is the face of the wind hanging with a sneer, speechless, let Ye Susu to guess.


    Behind the crowd, Jiang Yuejiao opened her mouth slightly, which was pretty and lovely.


    After a while, Jiang Yuejiao came back to herself, looked at the old man beside her and asked, "didn''t you say he couldn''t do it? What do you say now? "


    The old man looked embarrassed and said with a smile: "this may be an accident, accident ha ha!"


    Gu LAN is still in the final process, rongdan. But suddenly he felt that the atmosphere around him was not right. The first thing he thought of was looking at Chen mo.


    When he saw Chen Mo still standing in the same place, and there was no red stove on the table, Gu LAN showed a sneer.


    "Boy, you are sure to lose..."


    But when Gu Lan''s eyes look at Chen Mo, she finds that there is a crystal clear pill floating in the void.


    Gu LAN did not finish the words, stiffly was suffocated to go back. A face can''t believe of looking at that pill, exclaim: "this how possible!"


    Gu LAN is distracted, and Rong Dan naturally fails. The spirit liquid made of those medicinal materials is burned to ashes in the fire. Gu LAN, failed to refine medicine!


    The outcome has been decided.


    The judges looked at Gu Yuehe with a gloomy face. Although they were reluctant, they still wanted to announce the result of the challenge in full view of the public.


    "Gu LAN failed to refine medicine!"


    "Another pharmacist in Yaowang Valley has successfully refined the pills. Now there are four judges to check the efficacy of the pills together."


    Gu Yuehe suddenly said: "wait a minute, I request to check together!"


    "This..." several judges took a look at Gu Yuehe, which was not in line with the rules, but Gu Yuehe was the host of the exchange meeting after all, and they could not refuse this request.


    Muzheng said with a cold smile, "what? Just said to avoid suspicion, now you have to go back on it? You can''t trust a few judges, or do you want to take the opportunity to do something? "


    Gu Yuehe said coldly, "I just doubt the authenticity of this elixir. I want to be a witness myself. If you doubt me, you can come up together!"


    Mu Zhengfeng sneered: "that''s not necessary. If it''s true, it''s true."


    "Hum!" Gu Yuehe snorted coldly, looked at several judges and said, "let''s start the test!"


    "Yes."


    Several judges and Gu Yuehe walk to Chen Mo, and the crystal clear pill is still floating in the air.


    One of the judges reached out and the pill fell into his hands.


    "We''re going to start the inspection. To show justice, you can supervise nearby!" The judge said to Chen Mo seriously.


    Chen Mo said: "no, you just need to test it. How much do you want? I can refine it on site."


    In a word, Gu Yuehe and several judges turned red. This hemostatic pill was regarded as a more advanced elixir by them. But when Chen Mo arrived here, it turned into garbage on the roadside. You can have as much as you want!


    And it''s still refining on the spot. It''s a shame for them to stand at the top of the refining world.


    "Let''s check it out!" Gu Yuehe said aloud, easing the embarrassment of several people.


    Several people watched the pill for a while, but there was nothing wrong with it. The grade of the pill was the best.


    Moreover, if the elixir is not given to the best, the judges will feel bad on their conscience.


    Several judges nodded, and then looked at Guyue River, Guyue River gloomy face: "you decide, I said only verification, not to participate in the evaluation!"


    Several judges looked at each other, nodded, and had the answer in their hearts.


    "After testing, the grade of pills is... The best!"


    Below, there was no expected cheering and exclamation, but silence.


    After a while, the crowd burst into flames.


    "Oh, my God, I heard you right, the best medicine!"


    "If you just wave your hand casually, you can produce the best medicine. Is the medicine refining skill I learned before fake?"


    Everyone is passionate. Chen Mo shows that the skill of refining medicine really subverts their cognition. No wonder they are so excited.


    "The best, the best... Hahaha!" Wood is the wind excited burst out laughing, laughing tears are flowing out, never a moment, he was so happy.


    Ye Susu''s beautiful face is uncertain, and his eyes are full of incredible.


    "The best medicine, what kind of medicine refining technique is it?" In Ye Susu''s heart, he regretted betraying Yaowang Valley for the first time.


    "If I''m still in Yaowang Valley at the moment, this kind of medicine refining skill should be taught to me!"


    With this medicine refining technique, she Ye Susu still needs to bow to others and look at Gu Lan''s face all day long?


    Gu Lan''s face is hard to see the extreme, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes full of panic. He didn''t know what happened, and then suddenly told him that the other party had refined the best medicine!


    "No, it''s impossible, I don''t believe it!" Gu LAN roared: "how can someone use such a short time to refine the best medicine? I don''t believe it. I want to test the efficacy of the elixir! "


    A few judges are a little angry. They and Gu Yuehe personally checked this elixir. Can there be any fake? Are you doubting them or your own Laozi?


    However, because Gu LAN is Gu Yuehe''s son and a challenger, she has the right to question.


    "As the challenger, you have the right to question. Now let''s check the efficacy of the elixir."


    Gu LAN doesn''t seem to believe him, roars: "I want to test myself, I''ll use my own body to test, otherwise I won''t accept it!"


    Several judges look ugly, which is not to pay attention to them.


    But as the challenger, he has the right.


    "Yes." The judge, with a cold face, agreed.

 Chapter 786

    Gu LAN went forward, took out a knife, rolled up the sleeve, and made a long cut on her arm.


    The blood immediately came out and fell down on the table.


    In order to test the efficacy of the elixir, Gu LAN is also a spell.


    "Let''s go!" Gu LAN raised her arm and said with a gloomy face.


    The judge put the elixir on Gu Lan''s arm. As soon as he got close to Gu Lan''s arm, the wound on Gu Lan''s arm began to heal, and the blood stopped immediately.


    "It''s... Smell


    The judges were shocked. This level of elixir only exists in the legend!


    "This pill is not the best, but a legend!" The judge exclaimed.


    Gu Lan''s face was as gray as death, staring at the pill with a dull face: "how can it be like this? How is that possible? "


    "Is it still used for testing?" The judge looked at Gu Lan''s face a little cold. Even if he was Gu Yuehe''s son, in front of the pharmacist who could refine the legendary level elixir, he could only kneel down and worship.


    Gu LAN didn''t say a word and shook his head. Up to now, where is it still used in the test, smell hemostasis, this is the highest level of hemostasis pill.


    In his life, he had only heard the legend of this aspect, and had never seen the miraculous medicine in the legend. But today, he saw it with his own eyes. Although it was made by his opponent, Gu LAN could not resist it.


    The judge turned and walked to the center of the stone platform, and announced in a loud voice to the excited audience below: "ladies and gentlemen, today we are so lucky that we can see the legendary level elixir. It''s not a waste of our life!"


    "Yes, it''s a lifetime!" Below the audience is also passionate, can see the legendary level of pills, this is a lot of people''s lifelong dream.


    So now, Chen Mo''s height in their heart has been sublimated to the height of God. Maybe they will fear the influence of Gu Yuehe, but now, because of Chen Mo''s appearance, they have the courage to fight against danzong.


    The power of faith can ignore any obstacles.


    Gu Yuehe said with a gloomy face, "OK, announce the result."


    The judge nodded and said in a high voice, "now I officially announce that the challenger of Yaowang Valley wins!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!" Mu Zhengfeng exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Su Su frowns and looks at Chen Mo on the stage. There is a touch of envy in her eyes.


    If she had been able to stay in Yaowang Valley for a longer time, maybe she would be the one who is now standing on the stage and is attracting the attention of all people.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in life.


    Chen Mo looked at Gu Yuehe and said, "now I can challenge you!"


    Gu Yuehe, with a gloomy face, sneered, "naturally."


    Chen Mo was too lazy to talk nonsense and said, "let''s start!"


    Gu Yuehe looked gloomy and said in a cold voice: "boy, don''t be crazy. Although you win my son, it doesn''t mean you can win my Dan Zong. Later I will let you know what is the real medicine refining technique! "


    "I''ll see." Chen Mo replied impatiently.


    Originally, people were not optimistic about Chen Mo''s challenge to danzong, but now they are full of expectations. Since Chen Mo can refine the legendary level of medicine, his attainments in medicine refining must be extraordinary. So maybe Chen Mo can really beat Guyue river.


    Gu Yuehe has been the first person in the field of medicine making these years. Many people are afraid of his strength and submit to him superficially. However, in fact, many people do not sincerely submit, but no one can have the strength to shake his position.


    Now someone is finally able to shake the Guyue river. Naturally, everyone places their hopes on this person.


    Even the judges hoped that Chen Mo would win.


    Gu Yuehe looked at several judges and said, "let''s go!"


    Several judges returned to their senses, and the judge in charge of the chair immediately said solemnly: "the last one was the challenger of Yaowang Valley, so the ancient patriarch can choose the elixir to refine this one!"


    "Ancient master, please tell me the elixir to be refined!" The judge said without expression.


    Gu Yuehe looked at Chen Mo and said with a strange sneer, "you don''t need the Dan furnace to make the hemostatic pill. You can call it. If you can make the Tongshen pill in the same way, I''m convinced!"


    Tong Shen Dan!


    Hearing these three words, everyone below was puzzled. It seemed that they had never heard of this kind of medicine.


    However, only a few older people were deeply shocked when they heard the name of tongshendan.


    The judges were also shocked to look at the Guyue River, and one of them exclaimed: "ancient patriarch, can you refine the Tongshen pill?"


    Gu Yuehe was a little proud and nodded: "that''s right. The elixir of tongshenjing


    Tongshen pill, a pill can be Tongshen. That''s the hope that the master can enter the divine realm!


    This kind of elixir belongs to the highest level in the field of medicine refining. Each one is very valuable, and there is no market at all.


    In the past 100 years, basically no one has been able to refine the Tongshen pill, because today''s pharmacists have the highest strength, that is, the ancient Moon River, but they only have the cultivation of peeping into the divine realm.


    And the elixir is connected with the divine realm, which can only be refined by those who are strong in the divine realm.


    The judge seemed to think of something and looked at Guyue River in shock: "could it be that the cultivation of the ancient patriarch has broken through to the divine realm?"


    Gu Yuehe nodded, with an indifferent look on his face, but the pride in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    Indeed, breaking through to the divine realm, Gu Yuehe is the highest pharmacist in the whole medicine refining world.


    Mu Zhengfeng''s face becomes ugly, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes full of worry.


    "I can''t believe that Gu Yuehe''s strength has broken through to the divine realm, and he can also refine the Tongshen pill. Is it heaven''s going to kill me


    Ye Susu saw Mu Zhengfeng''s dejected look and said with a smile: "don''t be discouraged, martial uncle. Since he can refine the legendary level elixir, maybe he can also refine the Tongshen pill?"


    Mu Zhengfeng stares at her and hums coldly: "don''t be hypocritical here. You want us to lose to Gu Yuehe in your heart. But I tell you, it''s not the last moment yet, everything is not certain, we may not lose! "


    Ye Sujiao said with a smile: "you are my martial uncle. How can I expect you to lose? In fact, after I left Yaowang Valley, I immediately regretted it. The people of danzong always treat me as an outsider, but Yaowang Valley is good to me. "


    "Hum, don''t play tricks. Our Yaowang Valley has no value. You don''t have to put on airs here." Muzheng cheered coldly.


    "Uncle, believe it or not, I''m telling you the truth." Ye Susu is still a mocking smile, but there is some bitterness in the smile.


    Mu Zhengfeng didn''t notice this. He would never believe this woman any more.


    Chen Mo''s face is still flat as usual. He doesn''t seem to care about Tong Shen Dan at all. He looks at the judge and says impatiently, "can we start?"

 Chapter 787

    The judge''s face was a little ugly. He nodded and said, "I declare that the challenge begins!"


    The medicinal materials of Tongshen pill were put on them one after another. This time, there was no shortage of weight. The amount was enough.


    Gu Yuehe took a look at Chen Mo, with a sneer on his face: "boy, even if you can make the hemostatic pill perfect, I don''t believe you have the cultivation of divine realm when you are young. If you don''t have the strength of divine realm, you can''t make the Tongshen pill!"


    This is Gu Yuehe''s plan. Although his success rate in refining Tongshen pill is less than one percent, he can use it to embarrass Chen mo. it''s better for Chen Mo to give up.


    Gu Yuehe pretends to start refining, but he always looks at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo saw the prescription of eye pill, and immediately understood the pharmacology of this pill. But this kind of pill is really difficult, even if the cultivation breaks through to the divine realm, it is not easy to refine.


    Vaguely, Chen Mo can guess the intention of Gu Yuehe. But what''s the point? In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is air.


    "It''s just a magic pill, little Doyle!"


    "Watch it!"


    When Chen Mo reaches for his hand, all the herbs on the table disappear immediately. A blood red pill is suspended in the air, emitting fragrance.


    On stage, all judges stand up!


    Under the stage, everyone open their mouths!


    The silence of death!


    For a long time, for a long time, it seems to have been a long world!


    Finally, someone came back and looked at Chen Mo standing on the stage and exclaimed, "I don''t know what else to describe except miracles."


    "Heaven brings talents, which is my good fortune in the field of medicine making."


    With that, the old man knelt down and raised his hands to worship the sky!


    When others saw it, they began to kneel down and worship the sky!


    "When the divine master comes into the world, the world of refining medicine should be prosperous!"


    All the people are shouting to the sky, like a plague, quickly infecting the whole audience.


    All of them began to worship the sky and shout to Chen Mo: "when the divine master comes into the world, the world of medicine making should flourish!"


    Muzhengfeng also knelt down, his whole body trembling with excitement. He cried out more than anyone else: "the divine master has come into the world, and the world of refining medicine should be prosperous!"


    Mu Zhengfeng just wants to ask Chen Mo to help him get the grand ceremony of the king of medicine. He doesn''t know whether Chen Mo can beat Gu Yuehe in medicine refining. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s medicine refining skill is so powerful that it''s amazing!


    It''s time to call it. It''s time to make it!


    This is a miracle, and only the legendary alchemist can have this means!


    Ye Susu''s face is full of horror, regret, unwilling, full of her heart.


    Why didn''t you teach me that? If I am enduring, I can learn these magic skills and be worshipped by thousands of people!


    The old man beside Jiang Yuejiao was also shocked. He couldn''t say a word. Even Jiang Yuejiao called him a few times, but he didn''t hear it.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Jiang Yuejiao raised her little face slightly and hummed coldly: "villain, you are so powerful that you can''t hide it. You must have laughed at me in your heart at that time


    "When I meet you next time, I want you to look good!"


    Chen Mo looked at the judges and asked faintly, "can we announce the results now?"


    Several judges seemed to wake up from a dream, nodded and looked respectful.


    Countless people think that Chen Mo is a divine master. If they offend Chen Mo, they will offend heaven and be besieged by the whole medicine refining world.


    "Test the medicine!" The judge whispered.


    "Ancient master, the medicine test has begun. Do you want to supervise it yourself?"


    Gu Yuehe wakes up at this moment. He looks at Chen Mo with dull eyes, and his face is incredible.


    "How can it be? It''s a pill that can be made only in the divine realm. How could he make it with a finger? "


    "It''s just not reasonable!"


    "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Yuehe, with a gloomy face and the last hope, said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe it. I want to test it myself!"


    "Then come with us!"


    Several judges'' attitude towards Gu Yuehe was not as respectful as before.


    Gu Yuehe said: "for the sake of fairness, the person who tested the medicine asked me to come to him!"


    Several judges look ugly. This magic pill is extremely precious, which is equivalent to creating a strong spirit out of thin air. If this elixir is true, isn''t it cheap for the tester?


    This Guyue river is really rich and doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. Even if he loses, he will pick up a Tongshen pill in vain.


    However, Gu Yuehe is one of the challengers. He has the right to appoint the test person.


    Gu Yuehe said to an elder of danzong: "elder Qi, you are the master of peeping into the divine realm. Come and try the truth of this pill!"


    "Good!" He prayed for the elder''s great joy, but his face remained silent.


    On the stage, elder Qi took the elixir from Gu Yuehe, took it and began to practice immediately.


    A strong breath swept the whole audience, and the elder prayed with a laugh: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would finally reach the divine realm!"


    "The great kindness of the Lord, I will never forget it!" Pray for the elder to bow down to Gu Yuehe.


    Chen Mo said coldly, "this pill seems to be made by me."


    Elder Qi was embarrassed, but he knew very well that if Gu Yuehe didn''t fight for it, he would never get the pill.


    Elder Qi looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "yes, although you made this pill, it would not have come to me unless the Lord asked me to try it. So the one I should thank most is the Lord!"


    Chen Mo did not continue to say, but looked at several judges: "now the true and false pills have been identified?"


    Several judges nodded hastily: "it has been recognized that you have won!"


    "That''s good." With that, Chen Mo turned to the elder and said, "now that the authenticity has been verified, you can spit out the pills for me."


    Elder Qi was stunned for a moment and said with a big laugh: "boy, do you want me to spit out what I eat? How ridiculous


    "Yes? If I say I want you to vomit, you have to vomit! "


    With that, Chen Mo stretches out his palm and draws elder Qi into Chen Mo''s hand.


    Chen Mo grabs elder Qi''s forehead and allows him to struggle, but he can''t break free.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Pray elder fear of say.


    "Of course, I want you to spit out my pills!" As Chen Mo says, he starts to work hard. Elder Qi feels that his true Qi is losing rapidly, and his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is becoming more and more vague. Obviously, his realm begins to decline.


    "Stop, stop... Ah!" Pray for elder''s hysterical roar: "Lord, help me, my cultivation is declining!"


    Gu Yuehe was so surprised that he didn''t think that there was a way to let other people''s accomplishments decline.


    "Why don''t I take advantage of this boy to fight first, pretend to save elder Qi, and take the opportunity to kill this boy."


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuehe immediately made up his mind that if he didn''t kill Chen Mo, it would definitely be the bane of his danzong.


    "Boy, stop it! Let me go, elder danzong Gu Yuehe gave a big drink and hit it with one punch.

 Chapter 788

    Chen turned his head and glared at Gu Yuehe: "looking for death!"


    A golden light rushes out from the brine gate and directly cuts into the gushing Guyue river.


    "What is that?" All the people were shocked and looked at the sky chopping sword, with a confused face.


    "It seems to be the flying sword of the legendary sword fairy! It seems that the divine master may be the legendary sword fairy! "


    An old man below said in horror, looking at Chen Mo with awe in his eyes.


    "Sword Fairy master!"


    Everyone began to repeat the name.


    They look at Chen Mo with the same awe.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is like heaven and man in their eyes. They dare not look directly at him!


    Gu Yuehe was also extremely shocked at the moment. There was an air of fear from the sky chopping sword, which made him want to kneel down and surrender.


    "Damn it Gu Yuehe clenched his teeth and tried to resist this kind of emotion. He could not admit defeat. If he could not even resist the pressure of Chen Mo''s weapons, how could he have the face to become the first person in the field of medicine making!


    "Get out of here!" Gu Yuehe''s fist changed its direction and turned to the chopping sword in an attempt to split its attack.


    However, he underestimates Chen Mo and overestimates his own strength. He just entered the divine realm, how can he block Chen Mo''s sky chopping sword.


    A sword down, clean, Gu Yue River half of the body was cut off by this sword.


    "Father Gu LAN roars angrily and looks at Chen Mo with red eyes: "brute, you killed my father!"


    Chen Mo fiercely takes back his hand, prays for the elder to get out of control, and sits down on the ground with a decadent face.


    "My cultivation, my cultivation..." elder Qi looked at his hands with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Then, Chen Mo looks at Gu LAN again, his face is cold.


    Chen Mo didn''t say anything, but Gu Lan was scared to step back and yelled at the elders of danzong: "elders, he killed the patriarch. Let''s go up together and break him to pieces to avenge the patriarch!"


    The elders looked at each other, and even those who were strong in the divine realm could not stop Chen Mo''s sword. Even if they went up, they were just going to die.


    "You..." Gu Lan''s eyes are red and want to split. However, when his father is there, he may be able to suppress these elders. He alone can''t command these elders.


    "Go to hell!" With a wave of his hand, Chen Mo cuts through Gu Lan''s heart.


    Wood is the wind around Ye Susu, can''t help but face a surprised, Chen Mo''s kill cut decisively let her heart have no reason to have a trace of fear. She betrays the valley of the king of medicine, steals the ceremony of the king of medicine and takes refuge in danzong. Her guilt is deeper than that of Gu LAN and his son.


    "Martial uncle, I know that Gu Yuehe hid the medicine King ceremony there!" Ye Susu suddenly looked at Mu Zhengfeng and said.


    Mu Zhengfeng showed a scornful sneer: "Oh, what does Miss Ye mean by that?"


    Ye Susu suddenly knelt down with tears in his eyes: "martial uncle, I was wrong. In fact, I have known that I was wrong since I left Yaowang valley. The people in danzong regard me as an outsider and have been pushing me out all the time. I haven''t learned anything in danzong these years. "


    "Now, I understand how deep the valley of medicine king was to me. I''ve been living in guilt all these years. I don''t ask my martial uncle to forgive me. I just ask you to let me return to Yaowang Valley, so that I can die in peace! "


    With that, ye Susu bowed to Mu Zhengfeng.


    Muzheng snorted coldly: "the temple of Yaowang Valley is too low to hold your Buddha."


    Ye Susu cried: "uncle, please!"


    Muzhengfeng doesn''t care and goes to chenmo.


    Chen Mo killed the father and son of the ancient family. The judges looked at each other for fear that Chen Mo would kill them next.


    Chen Mo light way: "since I won, then his bet should give me?"


    Several judges quickly nodded: "should, should, but we do not know the ancient patriarch, no, Gu Yuehe where the medicine King ceremony hidden, we have to find it."


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Chen Mo looked at the elders of danzong and said coldly, "where is the medicine King ceremony?"


    "Say it or die!"


    Chen Mo''s voice is cold, and no one dares to doubt the truth of his words.


    The elders turned pale and said in a hurry: "the medicine King ceremony has always been kept by Gu Yuehe himself. We can''t see him in ordinary days. We really don''t know where he is hiding."


    Chen Mo reaches for his hand, and the sky chopping sword twists on his head, exuding the air of infiltration.


    This


    The elders were scared to retreat, and some of them even knelt down in front of Chen mo.


    "We really don''t know where Gu Yuehe hid the medicine King ceremony? Please spare your life


    Mu Zhengfeng rushed to the stage and said, "someone knows where the medicine King ceremony is hidden!"


    Chen Mo looks at Mu Zhengfeng: "who?"


    "He Mu Zhengfeng points to Ye Susu kneeling on the ground.


    "Let her take you. I''ll leave first." Chen Mo killed Gu Yuehe''s father and son, frightening everyone. I believe no one dares to embarrass Mu Zhengfeng any more.


    And he doesn''t have to stay here.


    "Yes Muzhengfeng bowed his head and said gratefully, "great kindness, muzhengfeng is unforgettable!"


    "Don''t be polite," Chen said


    Mu Zhengfeng finds Ye Susu, and they go to danzong to find the medicine King ceremony.


    Chen Mo looked at the elders of danzong: "you go to protect them. If there is an accident, I will wash danzong with bloody stool!"


    "Yes


    Several elders are scared of the atmosphere are afraid to leave, submissive.


    Chen Mo turned to leave. An old man in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, "I know who he is. I''m master Chen!"


    "Master Chen? Who is master Chen? " Someone asked in doubt.


    "Nonsense, it''s master Chen of Hanyang, of course. There is only one master Chen in the world!"


    "Master Chen, the first man in the list of gods, who killed all the people in the ancient martial arts world


    In the eyes of all people, there is deep awe. If we say that the people who most frighten these warriors in the world are not the six major sects, nor the Dragon official, but master Chen, master Chen of Hanyang.


    Master Chen, has almost become the God of killing in ancient martial arts!


    Chen Mo looks at the old man who recognizes his identity. It turns out that he took Nie Xiaoqian to change his sword.


    Chen Mo flies away. There is no longer any meaning of staying here.


    Taking the lead in returning to Yangui lake, Chen Mo begins to use the herbs he got at the pharmacist exchange meeting to prepare pills to make up for his body''s damage caused by the secret method.


    However, before Chen Mo started refining, the call from Jiudu of jitar has come.


    "Chen Mo, why don''t you come to school? School, something''s wrong, you come quickly! If you don''t come again, we''ll all be bullied to death! "


    Chen Mo frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Jitar Jiudu said in a hurry: "big thing, come quickly. By the way, if you don''t come again, we''ll be bullied to death, but miss Yan''er will be in danger. If Miss Yan''er is robbed, don''t blame us for not reminding you! "


    Chen Mo''s frown is deeper. With his prestige in South China University, most people dare not offend jitar Jiudu and others, let alone Murong Yan''er.


    It seems that this time the opponent is well prepared and has a long way to go.

 Chapter 789

    South China University, on the quiet road in the campus.


    Two younger brothers are hanging far behind a man and a woman in front of them. The man is tall and straight, handsome and has a strong desire to control in his eyes.


    The girl is one of the school flowers of South China University, Murong Yan''er.


    In the distance, under a green tree, jitar Jiudu, Hao Jian and others hid behind the tree, looking angry.


    "Pangdu, haven''t you already called Chen Mo? When will Chen Mo come? " Hao asked.


    "I''ve already told Chen Mu Mu the situation. If he doesn''t come in time, he will certainly regret it."


    Hao Jianbai glanced at him and said, "it''s his business to regret it or not, but if he doesn''t come back, Yan''er will be bored to death by the bastard Hong Xingguo!"


    "If that bastard uses strong, how can miss Yan''er resist?"


    As they spoke, they looked at Gu Linfeng. Among them, Gu Linfeng was the only warrior.


    Gu Linfeng''s face was a little blue, obviously injured. He felt several people''s eyes and immediately said, "don''t count on me. The wound on my face was beaten by Hong Xingguo''s people. I can''t help you."


    "What


    A few people were shocked.


    "Lao Gu, why have you never told us about this?" Jitar Jiudu said with a look of surprise and anger.


    Gu Linfeng said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I have been looking for Hong Xingguo since he was pestering miss Yan''er. He himself is just an ordinary person, but he has a master. That old man is at least a great master


    "Master! How can it be


    Jitar Jiudu said with shock.


    "That''s right. How could he be a great master? Isn''t it true that all the masters are like dragons in the sky? How can you just show up at school? " Hao Jian also asked.


    Gu Linfeng''s face was serious and said, "it only shows that Hong Xingguo''s identity is not simple. Otherwise, how could he go to school with a master to protect him?"


    "Well, that makes sense!" Jitar Jiudu and others nodded together and agreed with Gu Linfeng''s analysis.


    Jia Junsi said cautiously: "we can only watch from a distance. Hong Xingguo is not something we can deal with. We can only wait for Chen Mo to come back and make a fuss."


    "Well, I just hope Chen Mo will come back soon!" Jitar Jiudu looks depressed.


    In the distance, Murong Yan''er''s face is cold, obviously she doesn''t want to go with Hong Xingguo.


    Hong Xingguo''s face is very calm, it seems that Murong Yan''er''s expression has no effect on him.


    "Hong Xingguo, I''ll make it clear to you again that my grandfather and your grandfather just casually said that. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll make it clear today that I already have people I like, so don''t pester me in the future. " Murong Yan''er''s face is a face of impatience.


    Hong Xingguo smile, not angry at all, looking at Murong Yan''er, light said: "Yan''er, how do you know that my grandfather and your grandfather''s words were just casual? If they don''t mean that, how can they say that? So now I''m going to fulfill my grandfather''s last wish. "


    "You..." Murong Yan''s Apricot eyes are full of frost, waiting for Hong Xingguo with a smile. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    Since Hong Xingguo transferred to South China University, her peaceful life has been completely in disorder.


    Hong Xingguo is like a dog skin plaster. When she goes there, Hong Xingguo will follow her. Murong Yan''er has told Hong Xingguo many times that she already has someone she likes. However, Hong Xingguo was not moved at all and still went his own way. Now let Murong Yan son not tired, but also don''t know what method to use to avoid him.


    The Hong family and the Murong family have been friends for generations. If there is no Chen Mo, I believe the Murong family will be happy to marry Murong Yan''er to Hong Xingguo. But now there is Chen Mo standing in the way. As long as the Murong family are not stupid, they all know how to choose.


    Although the Hong family''s influence is very strong, it''s just the influence of the secular world. Compared with Chen Mo''s immortal who decides life and death and controls the power of life and death, the Murong family naturally knows how to choose.


    However, it is not easy for the Murong family to refuse Hong Xingguo. After all, the influence of the Hong family is not small, and the Murong family dare not openly fight against the Hong family.


    Therefore, Murong Ke tells Hong Xingguo Murong Yan''er''s whereabouts, and then Hong Xingguo finds it here.


    And all the trouble, can only give Murong Yan''er to bear. After all, if Murong Yan''er does anything wrong, she can laugh and say that a child is not sensible.


    If murongke made the wrong choice, there would be no room for regret.


    Therefore, we can only let Murong Yan''er suffer a little.


    "I don''t want to say anything to you, Hong Xingguo. For the sake of friendship between our two families from generation to generation, let''s save face for each other." Murong Yan''er said helplessly.


    The smile on Hong Xingguo''s face did not change. After listening to Murong Yan''er''s words, there was no expression on her face, but a gloomy light flashed in her eyes.


    "As I said, I will fulfill my grandfather''s last wish. No matter who you like, as long as you don''t get married with him, I won''t give up!"


    Hong Xingguo''s tone is very firm, which makes Murong Yan''er want to die.


    "That''s your business. I''m going back now. You do it yourself!" Seeing that Hong Xingguo is unreasonable, Murong Yan''er simply gives up the idea of persuading him. Let''s wait for Chen Mo to come back. She believes that Chen Mo will come back.


    "I''ll see you off!" Hong Xingguo has done what a qualified boyfriend should do.


    "No need!" Murong Yan''er said coldly.


    Hong Xingguo smiles: "it''s your business."


    "You..." Murong Yan''er was speechless and left angrily.


    Hong Xingguo light smile, slowly follow behind Murong Yan''er.


    Passing by their classmates, when they saw Hong Xingguo, their eyes flickered. It was obvious that they were afraid of Hong Xingguo.


    Not long after Hong Xingguo transferred to another school, he was able to surpass the authority established by Chen Mo, which shows that he is not an ordinary person.


    Murong Yan has been sent to the door of the dormitory, waiting for Murong Yan to speak, Hong Xingguo turned to leave.


    Murong Yan''er feels that she has a kind of feeling of punching on the cotton. You can make full use of her strength, but Hong Xingguo just doesn''t respond.


    "This is a nuisance! Hum


    Murong Yan son gas of cold face upstairs.


    Watching Murong Yan''er go upstairs, the smile on Hong Xingguo''s face not far away finally disappears.


    He waved to the two men not far away. They immediately came to Hong Xingguo and asked, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and find out when master Chen will come?" Hong Xingguo said with a cold face.


    The two men were a little panicked, and the young man with a scar on his face said nervously: "young master, master Chen has extraordinary strength, and he is the strongest man in the list of gods. If he really comes back, we must not be enemies with him!"


    Hong Xingguo glared at him and said calmly, "he is the number one in the list of gods. What''s the matter with me? I am a man of the secular world. Does he dare to violate the law of the secular world? "

 Chapter 790

    The man''s face was terrified. He wanted to say that master Chen ignored the law of the secular world. But looking at Hong Xingguo''s arrogant expression, he did not dare to say it.


    "We''re going to find out the whereabouts of master Chen."


    "Well, go!" Hongxing National Road: "remember to call Mr. Hong."


    "Yes Two men left.


    Hong Xingguo''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom: "hum, master Chen is nothing but a charlatan. You can cheat people all over the world, but you can''t cheat me! "


    The Hong family is really powerful. They soon heard about Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    Only a few hours after their departure, the two men returned to Hong Xingguo to report the news.


    "Young master, master Chen is on his way to South China University. You must be careful!" Said a young man.


    "Well done!" Hong Xingguo sneered: "before he comes, I will give him a big gift to let him know that Murong Yan''er is my woman!"


    The two men were shocked: "young master, what are you going to do..."


    Hong Xingguo said with a mysterious smile: "if I don''t tell you, you will know after a while."


    The two hands looked at each other. The young master was very thoughtful in front of outsiders, but he was always very strict with them.


    He never tells his subordinates what he does.


    "Come on, do something with me!" Hong Xingguo said with a gloomy face.


    "... yes!" The two men were worried, but they didn''t dare to refuse. They had to follow Hong Xingguo.


    Make complaints about what time they are arriving.


    Hong Xingguo suddenly showed up with people and blocked their way.


    When other students see Hong Xingguo, they immediately hide from him. Hong Xingguo has almost become a synonym for the devil in their hearts.


    Jitar Jiudu''s face turned ugly. Looking at Hong Xingguo, they asked coldly, "what do you want to do, Hong Xingguo?"


    Hong Xingguo sneered: "I heard that master Chen is coming, so before he comes, I want to give him a meeting gift!"


    With that, Hong Xingguo waved his hand, and several of his men rushed to surround jitar Jiudu and others.


    "Hum!" Gu Linfeng stepped forward and cheered coldly: "I see who dares!"


    Some of Hong Xingguo''s men had seen the power of Gu Linfeng. When they saw Gu Linfeng stand up, they immediately stepped back.


    "I''m already on guard against you!" With a wave of Hongxing''s hand, an old man suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Gu Linfeng.


    Gu Linfeng''s face was ugly. The old man was the master who beat him up.


    "Laogu!" Jitar Jiudu and others saw that they were not right, and cried with worry.


    Gu Linfeng gritted his teeth and said, "go, I''ll stop them!"


    "No, we brothers, we can''t leave any of them!" Jitar Jiudu and others were indignant and did not want to leave at all.


    Gu Linfeng also has no affectation, indignant way: "OK, then we fight with them!"


    "Yes, I did!" Hao Jian said angrily.


    Hong Xingguo sneered: "just a few of you deserve to work hard with me!"


    "Take it!"


    With a wave of his hand, the old man took the lead and punched Gu Linfeng directly.


    Gu Linfeng is the only one who is a warrior among the nine capitals of jitar. Although with the help of Chen Mo, his accomplishments have reached the peak of his internal environment, he is not an opponent against the master.


    In just one round, Gu Linfeng was knocked down on the ground.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable!" The old man said coldly with disdain on his face.


    When Hong Xingguo''s other subordinates saw that Gu Linfeng had been knocked down, they immediately rushed to jitar Jiudu and others without any scruples.


    Some of these men were foreign fighters. Although they fought hard, they were not opponents at all. They were brought down in a few seconds.


    "Hong, what do you want to do?" Cried the ninth capital of gitar.


    Hong Xingguo said with a strange smile: "as I have said, I will give master Chen a big gift before he arrives!"


    "Hong, I tell you, you''d better let us go. If Chen Mo comes, you''ll die!" Hao Jian threatened.


    "I''m just thinking about meeting him, but I''m afraid he won''t succeed!" Hong Xingguo waved and said, "take it away!"


    After seizing Jiudu and others, Hong Xingguo began his next plan.


    "Young master, what are we going to do next?" Asked one of his men.


    Hong Xingguo showed a playful smile on his face and said: "of course, we invite our beautiful and lovely miss Yan''er to dinner!"


    "To eat?" That hand some don''t understand, don''t want to understand at this time why want to invite Murong Yan son to have a meal.


    "Come on, don''t be silly!" Hong Xingguo said that he should leave first.


    Murong Yan''er just returned from the library, but was stopped by Hong Xingguo.


    "Hong Xingguo, what do you want to do?" Murong Yan''er drinks coldly. These days, she is bothered by Hong Xingguo.


    Hong Xingguo bowed very gentlemanly and said, "I want to invite Miss Yan''er to dinner. I don''t know if Miss Yan''er would appreciate it."


    "I''m not interested!" Murong Yan''er resolutely refused.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going!" Murong Yan''er drinks cold.


    Hong Xingguo did not get out of the way, but looked at Murong Yan''er with a sneer.


    "A good dog is out of the way. I told you to get out of the way, didn''t you hear me?" Murong Yan''er said coldly.


    "If it was before, maybe I would get out of the way, but this time it''s up to you!" Hong Xingguo showed a strange smile and waved to several of his subordinates: "you go and ask our miss Yan''er to talk about it!"


    "Yes Several men left and went up. One of them patted Murong Yan''er''s face. There was something white and dusty. Suddenly Murong Yan''er was in darkness and lost consciousness.


    The students around them were very pale when they saw this scene. Some boys were very angry, but they didn''t dare to stand in the way of Hong Xingguo.


    Hong Xingguo coldly glanced at the students and threatened: "you didn''t see anything, you know? If anyone tells us what happened today, I will make life worse than death! "


    The students were scared away immediately.


    Hong Xingguo was very satisfied. He waved his hand and said, "take it away!"


    When Chen Mo arrived at South China University, all his friends disappeared.


    Chen Mo calls Jita Jiudu and Murong Yan''er, but no one answers them. Chen Mo thinks something''s wrong.


    Chen Mo asked some of his classmates, but all of them were submissive, shaking their heads and saying they didn''t know anything.


    For the first time, Chen Mo felt strong anger in his heart.


    Hong Xingguo, with several of his men, quietly looks at Chen Mo in the distance and sneers.


    "This is master Chen? But that''s it Hong Xingguo sneered.


    "I''ll hide them all. Master Chen has the ability to know heaven, but he can''t foresee it!" This is a big gift from Hong Xingguo to Chen mo.


    "Young master, when are you going to hide those people? What if they report the scene? " One of the men asked anxiously.


    "Let them report it. With Mr. Hong here, why are we afraid of the official dragon clan?" Hong Xingguo is confident and fearless.


    "Yes, with the support of the old man, we don''t have to worry about the Dragon official!" Thinking of the old man of the Hong family, the man was also excited.

 Chapter 791

    Chen Mo''s search is fruitless, and his anger has reached the extreme.


    As night falls, there are many stars in the starry sky and the night wind is blowing, but Chen Mo''s heart is getting more and more agitated.


    Chen Mo stood on the campus playground, looking at the dormitory building with the lights on, his face was cold.


    Hong Xingguo and others are standing on the dormitory floor, looking at Chen Mo sarcastically. " Ha ha, Chen Mo is already in a hurry! " One of the men said excitedly.


    "I see that he has walked many circles in the school. Let''s hurry him up!" Another man said with a smile.


    "Young master, this move is wise. Let Chen Mo know that young master is the most powerful one!" The man flattered.


    Hong Xingguo is very useful, proud sneer: "let him find it, when we can''t find it, let''s show up again, let him kneel down and beg me, I''ll tell him again."


    "I want Murong Yan''er to see clearly that master Chen is a joke in front of Hong Xingguo!"


    "Yes, the young master is brilliant and powerful!" His subordinates gave him a heartless compliment, but he was disappointed with Chen Mo''s achievements.


    Chen looked at the night sky, anger in his heart could no longer be contained.


    "Do you think I can''t help it?" Chen Mo suddenly solidified the starry sky and said, "I''ll give you a chance to let my friends out, or there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    The voice was spread by Chen Mo''s spiritual power and quickly reverberated in the whole campus. At the same time, it is also mixed with Chen Mo''s anger. The eardrum of the shocked people is painful.


    Hong Xingguo''s two younger brothers covered their ears and cried in horror: "master Chen is really powerful. I think we should let those people go."


    Hong Xingguo was so angry that he kicked the hand to the ground and scolded: "I''m afraid he''ll do anything to carve insects. If any of you dare to say anything more, I''ll bury him alive!"


    "Yes, yes, young master, I''m wrong. I dare not do it later!" The man''s face was pale, but he had seen Hong Xingguo bury his men alive.


    Hong Xingguo gritted his teeth and said hatefully, "Chen Mo really has some means. Go and find Mr. Wang!"


    "Yes One of the men was about to leave.


    At the moment, an old man suddenly landed on the balcony of Hong Xingguo''s dormitory.


    "Mr. Wang, you''re just in time. Go and beat master Chen. He doesn''t know what kind of magic he''s using. It makes my ears hurt!" Hong Xingguo said angrily.


    Mr. Wang looked ugly and said, "young master, I''m here to stop you. Chen Mo''s strength is amazing, and we can''t compete with him at all. You should let go of his friends, and then apologize and admit your mistake. I hope he can let us go in the face of the master."


    "What Hong Xingguo looked angry: "let me go and apologize to him? you must be dreaming! I won''t agree to die! "


    "Young master, Chen Mo''s strength has already entered the divine realm. Even if all the offerings of the Hong family are called, they are not his enemies. If you offend him, even if the master Hong comes forward, it may not work!" Wang said earnestly.


    "Divine realm?" Hong Xingguo was shocked, but he suddenly raised his hair and said: "even if he is in the divine realm, then what? I''m from the secular world. People from the martial arts world can''t deal with people from the secular world! "


    Hong Xingguo wanted to rely on the unwritten agreement, so he gambled that Chen Mo didn''t dare to attack him.


    "Young master, you are wrong. Master can''t be humiliated! What''s more, it''s the strong one in the divine realm. You are now taking the initiative to provoke master Chen. Even if he has done something too much, the government will not come forward. Even if Mr. Hong intervenes, it will not be OK. "


    "And master Chen has another identity. He is a general of the Dragon army, equal to master Hong. If you offend him, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Wang was anxious to persuade.


    Although Hong Xingguo is getting more and more scared at this time, he can''t make an apology to Chen Mo for killing him.


    "No, even if I die, I can never apologize to him!" Hong Xingguo said grimly, biting his teeth.


    "Alas Mr. Wang sighed and said sadly, "since the young master is determined to go his own way, I will not accompany you. Goodbye!"


    What do you mean, Mr. Wang Hong Xingguo asked.


    Wang turned his head and looked at Hong Xingguo as if he were a dying man. He said coldly, "master Chen is a strong man respected by thousands of people in the martial arts and Taoism circle of the Dragon nationality. As a person in the martial arts and Taoism circle, how can he dare to disrespect master Chen now that he knows his identity?"


    "For the sake of friendship for many years, I finally advised the young master that life is more important than anything. Don''t mess with master Chen!" With that, Mr. Wang flew away.


    "Hum, old man!" Hong Xingguo roared: "I owe you so many years. I didn''t expect you to run away!"


    Chen Mo, who is standing on the playground, suddenly feels a wave of energy and looks at the place where Zheng Lao left.


    I found you Voice landing, Chen Mo''s figure has appeared in the dormitory 100 meters away.


    Hong Xingguo''s man was watching Chen Mo for a long time. He couldn''t help blinking. But when he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that there was one more person in front of him.


    It doesn''t matter if there are more people, but he found that this person was standing outside the balcony.


    It doesn''t matter to stand outside the balcony, but he suddenly remembered that this is the eighth floor! And how does this person look familiar?


    Isn''t this the master Chen they just laughed at?


    "Young master The Beijing terror on his face, his legs shaking, patted Hong Xingguo on the shoulder.


    Hong Xingguo, who was cursing Wang for being ungrateful, said, "why?"


    Suddenly turn back, but see Chen Mo has put the hand in the air, staring at himself coldly.


    Click, click! Hong Xingguo''s heart contracted violently.


    "Chen, Chen Mo!" Hong Xingguo has a bit of a stammer.


    Chen Mo looked at him coldly, and his eyes were cold: "are you making a wolf in Xingfeng?"


    Thinking of his family background, Hong Xingguo immediately stood up and said, "what if it''s me?"


    "Give me my friend, and I''ll spare you life!" Chen Mo said coldly.


    Hong Xingguo sneered: "I''ve never met your friend. You can find it yourself."


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, there is a killing chance: "do you think I can''t find it?"


    "Ha ha, then you can find it!" Hong Xingguo is confident and fearless.


    Chen Mo ignores him and draws a rune in the void. Murong Yan''er has a jade pendant that he once made. The trace Rune can find Murong Yan''er according to the residual breath of Murong Yan''er.


    "What the hell is that?" Hong Xingguo was shocked.


    The tracker began to fly to the west of the campus.


    Chen Mo steps directly into the void and follows the trail.


    "Follow him Hong Xingguo was shocked. He never knew that there were people in the world who had such magical means.


    "Yes Two younger brothers followed Hong Xingguo in a hurry.


    Chen Mo is very fast and follows the tracker to a small hotel, which depends on the students'' hourly room income.


    Hong Xingguo hid Murong Yan''er in a room.


    Chen Mo followed the tracker to the door of the hotel and went in directly. The middle-aged woman at the door of the hotel immediately yelled, "what are you doing?"


    The clock room is generally used for what, needless to say, we all know. At this time, Chen Mo suddenly felt a bad premonition. Facing the middle-aged woman''s obstruction, she suddenly became violent. At a glance, the soul of the middle-aged woman was destroyed, leaving only a living body.


    "There must be no accident!" Chen Mo roared in his heart.

 Chapter 792

    In a rage, Chen Mo moves fiercely. He closes his eyes and feels the feedback from the tracker. He goes up to the second floor.


    When Hong Xingguo came, he saw the middle-aged woman lying on the ground.


    His hands explored the middle-aged woman''s breath, his face was full of panic, trembled and said: "dead... Dead..."


    "Chen Mo is clearly a man in the world of cultivating truth, but now he is so heavy handed in the face of mortals. Young master, let''s leave here quickly, or ask for help from his family to cure his felony!" Another man was obviously frightened by Chen Mo''s methods, so he had to gently persuade Hong Xingguo to leave.


    Hong Xingguo gritted his teeth and said, "go upstairs! I don''t believe it. He dares to touch our Hong family! "


    The smell of the tracker disappeared into a room on the second floor.


    "Here it is!" Chen Mo''s breath can finally feel Murong Yan''er''s existence. She smashes the door lock and pushes the door in.


    Murong Yan''er in the room is trapped like a rice dumpling, and her mouth is blocked by a white towel. When she hears someone coming in, she looks pale. Can''t Hong Xingguo finally help herself?


    If he really dares to do that to himself, he will not succeed even if he dies!


    At this moment, Murong Yan''er is ready to die.


    But when she saw that the person who came into the room was Chen Mozhi, her heart was lifted down in an instant, and her face was filled with joy and tears.


    Looking at Murong Yan''er being treated like this, Chen Mo only feels that her heart is stabbed with a knife.


    Step out, Chen Mo comes to Murong Yan''er''s side, palm gently caresses the rope, and the rope disappears.


    Murong Yan''er tears off the towel in her mouth and pours into Chen Mo''s arms to cry.


    Chen Mo''s heart was finally relaxed. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    "I thought... I thought I would never see you again." Murong Yan''er is crying more and more. She holds Chen Mo''s hand harder and harder. She seems to be afraid that Chen Mo will suddenly fly away.


    Chen Mo gently patted Murong Yan''er''s back, his face full of love, soft voice: "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t be afraid, I''m here, all the nightmares are over."


    "Chen Mo! You let her go


    Just when they are in love with their concubine, Hong Xingguo finally arrives with his two men. When he sees Murong Yan''er being held in Chen Mo''s arms, he is immediately jealous. That''s the woman I''ve always wanted. How dare you be so frivolous? Whether Chen Mo is the legendary master Chen or not, I will make your life worse than death!


    Chen Mo smiles, holds Murong Yan''er''s small face and says, "close your eyes and wait for me. It will be ready soon."


    Finish saying to still kiss lightly on the face of Murong Yan son.


    Murong Yan''er knows what Chen Mo is going to do. She is also disgusted with Hong Xingguo. She closes her eyes and turns her head. Her clever appearance is very attractive.


    "Chen Mo! Let her go Seeing that Chen Mo even kisses Murong Yan''er in front of him, Hong Xingguo is so angry that he is about to rush to hit Chen Mo with his fist in his hand, but he is held by two men.


    "Young master! Be sure to hold back! Don''t be impulsive


    "Yes, young master, we can''t beat him!"


    Hong Xingguo looked back at the man and thought: do I need you to remind me of this kind of thing? You remind me to sprinkle salt on my wound!


    His subordinates were frightened by Hong Xingguo''s crazy eyes and said: "young master, as long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he can''t do anything to us! And he killed that woman. Let''s go back and sue him! "


    "Yes! Yes, young master Another hand said, "he is a master of divine realm. He even attacked a mortal and took his life. When he went back to sue him, he had to suffer a lot."


    Under the persuasion of the two men, Hong Xingguo finally sobered up, pointed to Chen Mo and yelled: "Chen Mo, today Hong Xingguo will let you go this time, I tell you! If you go on provoking me, I''ll make it hard for you next time! " Then he looked at Murong Yan''er and said in a soft voice, "Yan''er, after I go back, I''ll practice obediently, and I''ll come back to marry you on the day when I walk alone in the world."


    Murong Yan''er still closed her eyes and blocked her ears when she heard Hong Xingguo speak.


    "There won''t be another one." Chen Mo said.


    "What did you say?" One of his subordinates didn''t quite understand what Chen mogang said, so he asked.


    Chen Mo stood up, not how broad and strong body suddenly makes people feel tall, the air around a little messy.


    In Hong Xingguo''s eyes, Chen Mo is like a giant who looks up to heaven and earth.


    "I said, there will be no more chance for me to provoke you." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Hum!" Hong Xing''s national color quickly said: "if you know that the young master is not easy to provoke, don''t provoke him. You are smart. If the young master is in a good mood today, we will bypass you. Let''s go!"


    The two men were shaking all over. They heard Hong Xingguo say to leave and promised again and again. Before they got to the door, they saw the door of the room slam shut and let out a "bang", which scared them all.


    Chen Mo looked at Hong Xingguo and walked away slowly. He said, "let''s finish the business between us today."


    "What are you doing?" Hong Xingguo''s voice broke and he howled: "my grandfather is Hong Wei, the Dragon general! You don''t come here, you don''t come here... "


    Chen Mo reaches out his right index finger and slowly nods Hong Xingguo''s eyebrows.


    Hong Xingguo''s eyes are splitting and he wants to turn his head, but his body doesn''t listen. He can only watch Chen Mo''s finger slowly point in his eyebrow.


    It seems to be an extremely long process. It''s like going through thousands of centuries. When Chen Mo''s finger is pressed on his eyebrow, Hong Xingguo''s mind is filled with all kinds of things in the past, including happiness and frustration. Then he finds that all those good things have been swept away, leaving only endless nightmares.


    When all the nightmares come together, behind the nightmares is a smiling face of Chen mo. all his nightmares originate from this devil.


    It''s the devil who has suffered so much.


    "Click!"


    As if there was a broken mirror in his mind, Hong Xingguo only felt that there was a violent earthquake in his mind. Everything was collapsing rapidly. He lost consciousness forever and shed two tears from the corner of his eyes.


    If you don''t provoke the devil, you won''t end up like this!


    "You... You killed our young master!" One of his hands shook his fingers and pointed to Chen Mo, saying in horror.


    "The Hong family will never let you go!" Another man yelled with a twisted face.


    Chen Mo looked at them with no sadness or joy on his face. "Help the tyrant, kill him!"


    At the end of the speech, Chen Mo claps them, and they turn into powder.


    Chen Mo picked up Murong Yan''er with a warm smile and said, "go, I''ll take you home."

 Chapter 793

    When Hong Xingguo, the prime minister, died this time, other people would not be in danger. Chen Mo and Murong Yan''er went to another hotel together and rescued Ji TA Jiu and others.


    Everyone has a sense of survival because of what happened this time.


    Chen Mo, on the other hand, swore in his heart that he would be more careful in the future to ensure that the events like today would not happen again.


    Yanjing, Hongjia Yanwu hall.


    Hong Wei, the Dragon general, is 100 years old, but he has no less love for the martial arts arena than before. Looking at the young people who shed sweat on the martial arts arena, he has a faint sense of pride in his heart.


    These outstanding talents of the Dragon nationality are all trained by him, and will hold important posts at all levels in the army in the future. These are the future of the Dragon nationality.


    That is to say, he Hongwei holds up half of the sky no matter whether it is the present or the future of the Dragon nationality.


    The Hongs have been loyal to the dragon clan for several generations, and the upper level has great trust in Hongwei. Hongwei is also very pleased to see the rise of the dragon clan.


    The only regret is that his only grandson is not very successful. The three generations of the Hong family have passed on alone, but each generation is worse than the other. Hong Wei even thinks that while Hong Xingguo is young, he must find an opportunity to put him in the army to sharpen his strength. Maybe he can make some changes and support the future of the Hong family.


    At this time, Hong Danan, the son of Hong Wei, the head of the Hong family, came in and fell to the ground, wailing: "Xingguo he... Xingguo he has no father!"


    Hong Wei felt a pain in his heart. It was the only blood of the Hong family!


    "What''s the matter, tell me carefully!" Hong Wei said in a deep voice, and there was a strong anger in his words.


    "It''s Chen Mo! Chen Mo killed Xingguo! Relying on his own cultivation, he crushed the spirit of Xingguo and made Xingguo suffer before he died! Dad! Xingguo he... He''s dying! You must avenge Xingguo! "


    "Chen Mo!" Hong Wei gritted his teeth and yelled, but his angry and cruel heart was slightly sober.


    Chen Mo, the legendary master Chen, is a general and highly trusted by his superiors. In today''s war between the dragon clan and the ancient warriors, Chen Mo''s position is very important.


    "How can Chen Mo kill my grandson?" Hong Wei gazed at Hong Da Nan and said: "tell me what happened! I want to hear the truth. If you dare to hide something from me, you will be punished by family law! "


    Hong Danan was taken by Hong Wei''s momentum, and suddenly he was as cold as a cicada. He was very clear about his old man''s character. He even cut off his only brother''s head because of the military regulations.


    At present, Hong Danan did not dare to hide anything and began to tell about the festival between Chen Mo and Hong Xingguo.


    When hearing Hong Xingguo''s wholehearted pursuit of Murong Yan''er, Hong Wei''s eyes blink. Is it because of a woman that Chen Mo dares to kill my grandson?


    Later, he heard that Hong Xingguo had failed in his pursuit, and he used mean means to force Murong Yan''er to submit. Hong Wei was so angry that he smashed the table with one hand and said angrily, "it''s ok if such a useless thing dies!"


    Later, I heard that Hong Xingguo had rescued Murong Yan''er, but Hong Xingguo''s spirit was destroyed. Before he died, he suffered a lot, and his heart was aching.


    That''s the only grandson of the Hong family! I''ve been holding it in my hand since I was a child. I''m afraid of falling. I''m afraid of melting when I hold it in my mouth. How can you, Chen Mo, let my grandson end up like this because of a woman?


    Don''t say that my grandson didn''t do anything to Murong Yan''er. Even if he did, what would he do!


    "Take my armor!" Hong Wei shouts in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the house of Parliament, the upper level was bored with Jiang Heshan''s negotiation of military aircraft, and made a cup of fragrant tea for a rest.


    All of a sudden, there was a jeer outside.


    "General, you can''t go in, you can''t go in! I''m resting... "


    "Get out of here!"


    Then he saw General Hong with armour all over his body and burst in with a big knife. Behind him, a group of people were persuading Hong Wei not to disturb him.


    The three generations of Hong Wei were loyal and good. Before the upper family had the sole power, they fought with their ancestors. Hong Wei was the founding general and made great contributions. He won the support of the soldiers in the army and was loyal to himself. Why did he make such a move today?


    I have a hunch in my heart that it''s not so easy.


    The upper position waved the lower people to step down and look Hong Wei in the eyes. Tianwei suddenly sent out and made people look up.


    Hong Wei threw his sword aside and began to remove his armor in front of the superior. He abandoned the majestic general''s war robe like my shoes.


    "Up General Hong was so successful that he knelt down and saluted the superior. Suddenly, the superior''s heart burst and the power of heaven dispersed.


    "What does Mr. Hong mean?" The upper position quickly raises Hong Wei, but he can''t help him.


    "I''m too old to be able to control the affairs of the army. Please allow me to return to the army!" Hong Wei refused to get up and said stubbornly.


    Jiang Heshan saw Hong Wei''s way of doing this, and his brows were squeezed together. Just now, he was still discussing with his superiors how to solve the grudge between Chen Mo and the Hong family, but he never thought that general Hong had made the decision they were most worried about.


    "Old general!" The superior was so embarrassed that he said, "what''s the matter? I can help you solve it if you tell me! Are you not afraid of the chill of the soldiers when you go away like this? And I dragon also need you, although you are old, but you are old and strong! You get up first. What happened? You tell me. I''ll help you with Heshan. "


    Hong Wei still didn''t get up. He said indignantly, "I''ve made great contributions to the dragon people for three generations. I''ve never asked for anything from the superior. Now I just want the superior to agree to my request."


    In his heart, he released Fu Hongwei''s hand and asked, "what''s the request?"


    "Up Hong Wei said abruptly with his forehead: "there''s a single line in my family. Up to now, there''s only one grandson Xingguo. But I didn''t expect that master Chen, who is respected by tens of thousands of people, killed Xingguo for the sake of a female, and asked the superior to make the decision for me. He killed Chen Mo, a lawless and innocent villain!"


    "General Hong!" Jiang Heshan got up and said, "we all know about it. There may be some misunderstanding. Master Chen is wrong about it, but I''m afraid it''s all about lingsun! If he had not hurt Murong Yan''er, master Chen would not have done such a thing. "


    "Hurt?" Hong Wei raised his head and glared at Jiang Heshan, and said in a deep voice: "my grandson admires Murong Yan''er. Although the means are somewhat vulgar, can Murong Yan''er be hurt? Don''t say that my grandson has made me innocent. I haven''t even lost a hair! What''s more, our Hong family has been loyal and good for generations. It''s hard not to be successful, because just one woman can make our Hong family a queen! "


    "Don''t say Xingguo didn''t do anything to Murong Yan''er, even if it did! My Hong family married her Murong Yan''er, but it''s hard not to insult her! "


    "Up! I dare! I beg you to be my master! " Hong Wei is full of tears and sorrow.

 Chapter 794

    Hong Wei''s words are well founded, which makes the superior feel irrefutable.


    Hong Xingguo is the grandson of the grand general of the dragon clan. He just lost his life because of a woman on earth. Is Chen Mo going too far?


    But now the battle with the ancient clan is coming. Chen Mo is the first master on the list of gods and a symbol of the peak force of the dragon clan. He is also famous in the martial arts circle and has become a master Chen. It is not certain that he will not be convicted. Even if he is convicted, it will be very difficult to catch him.


    The upper position only felt that his head was big for a while. He took a look at Jiang Heshan and wanted to ask him what he could do.


    Jiang Heshan understood the dilemma and said to Hong Wei, "general, we can agree to your request."


    "What The superior was shocked and looked at Jiang Heshan, but Jiang Heshan gave him a reassuring look.


    "Well, thank you very much." Hong Wei kneels down and thanks. Then he stands up with the help of his superior and sits down to discuss with him how to kill Chen mo.


    "Congratulations to the old general, congratulations to the old general. The old general''s wish has been fulfilled. Under the history books, the old general has a long history. No matter for a hundred or a thousand generations, the old general is bound to be reviled by people and live in people''s hearts with those heroes." Jiang Heshan suddenly gets up and bows to Hong Wei.


    Hong Wei''s face changed greatly. Suddenly he stood up, glared at Jiang Heshan and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Heshan! What do you mean? All my life, I have been loyal to my superiors and made outstanding achievements in the war. "


    "Old general!" Jiang Heshan interrupted Hong Wei''s words and roared: "no matter how much the old general''s contribution is, can it be greater than the great contribution that led to the destruction of the dragon clan?"


    "Jiang Heshan!" Hong Wei pointed to Jiang Heshan and growled, "don''t be bloody! How ever did I promote the fall of the dragon race! I love the dragon people.... "


    "Hong Wei!" Jiang Heshan''s anger is inexhaustible. He interrupts Hong Wei''s words again and points to him and roars: "you''ve been working for the dragon clan all your life, but now you want to kill Chen Mo, the dragon''s savior, because of your own selfish desire. Isn''t that enough to destroy the dragon clan! Can Hong Wei fight against the ancient clan


    Jiang Heshan''s words were like a bolt from the blue. He was awed by the thunder and was in a trance.


    Yes, can Hong Wei fight against the ancient clan?


    Hong Wei thought of the countless defeats he had suffered in the war with the ancient clan. He also thought of Chen Mo''s efforts to turn the world around, which made the dragon clan and the ancient clan reach their present balance. His heart was filled with bitterness.


    "The old general has made outstanding contributions to the dragon people. Half of the country of the dragon people are defeated by the old general!" Jiang Heshan bowed to the superior and said in a deep voice, "please also use the whole dragon clan to reward the old general for his merits!"


    The superior looked at Jiang Heshan with admiration. He pretended to be surprised and then said sadly, "it''s just pity for the great cause of our ancestors. After all, unfilial children and grandchildren can''t accomplish the great cause of unifying the world! Alas ~ ~ "


    Hong Wei got down on his knees in a hurry. He could not help but feel sad. He burst into tears and said, "I, Hong Wei, have no such intention. I... i... I just love my ignorant grandson!"


    The superior once again raised Hong Wei and said in a soft voice, "the old general, please be merciful, and the military affairs of the old general must be focused on the overall situation. Our royal ancestors must be grateful to the old general!"


    "I dare not!" Hong Wei said: "please don''t say that again. I''m ashamed."


    The superior helped Hong Wei to sit down, made him a cup of tea in person, and said, "the old general is very clear and righteous. It''s really the blessing of the dragon people. Please accept my worship!"


    Hong Wei quickly picked up the upper position, and even said that he didn''t dare, but he looked sad and desperate.


    Seeing that Hong Wei no longer wanted to kill Chen Mo, the superior and Jiang Heshan could not help but feel relieved and quietly accompanied Hong Wei to drink tea.


    There was a moment of silence, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Up." Hong Wei suddenly arched his hand and said, "when Chen Mo killed my grandson, I didn''t ask for his life or even hurt half of his hair."


    Upper eyebrows pick, heart down most of the static, such as Hong Wei below.


    "I only ask Master Chen to give my grandson to wear hemp and wear filial piety, recite scriptures for seven days, so as to comfort my grandson''s spirit in heaven, and ask him to be superior and complete!"


    Jiang Heshan is in a daze? Is it not that Chen Mo should serve Hong Xingguo as his grandchildren? In an instant, he only thought of four words, a great shame!


    The brow of the superior once again deeply wrinkled, he did not know the thorny part of this matter?


    For Hong Wei, this is a great concession, but it is a great insult to master Chen, the No.1 master in the martial arts circle.


    "As long as Chen Mo is filial to the country for seven days, I am willing to hand over all the military power to master Chen, and let master Chen lead the dragon family to the peak!" Hong Wei once again said, the language is not surprising, die endlessly!


    There is no successor in Hong''s family, so it is difficult for them to carry on. No one can replace Hong Wei''s prestige in the army. If Hong Wei is willing to hand over the power to Chen Mo himself, then with Chen Mo''s talent... The dragon clan will revive and rise!


    "It''s a deal!" The upper position jumps up abruptly from the position and stares at Hong Wei excitedly.


    "Never go back!" Hong Wei knelt down again and agreed.


    Jiang Heshan saw this scene and sighed deeply. It seems that he will be a bad man again this time! It''s not easy to do. If you are careless, you are not a good person inside and outside!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Entrusted by the superior, Jiang Heshan comes to the earth and finds Chen Mo who is touring with Murong Yan''er.


    These days, Murong Yan''er, accompanied by Chen Mo, seems to have forgotten all her previous nightmares. She smiles every day.


    "General Chen." Jiang Heshan greets Chen Mo with a smile.


    Chen Mo nodded to him, then whispered something in Murong Yan''er''s ear, and Murong Yan''er left.


    "Standing on a high mountain overlooking the world is also a different taste." Chen Mo stands with his hands down and looks at the scenery at the foot of the mountain, as if he is mumbling to himself.


    Jiang Heshan stood beside Chen Mo and looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain. He pointed to the foot of the mountain and said, "some people are lighter than a feather, others are heavier than Mount Tai. Standing in different positions, facing the same thing, they will make different choices."


    Chen Mo smiles, looks at Jiang Heshan and asks, "what''s the upper choice between me and Hong''s family?"


    "You, of course!" Jiang Heshan affirmed: "for you, the upper level is even willing to use the whole dragon clan to help the Hong family''s scar, because without you, there would be no dragon clan."


    Chen Mo laughs at himself. Isn''t it because he can bring more benefits to the dragon clan? Maybe the word "justice" in the world is not worth mentioning in the eyes of these superiors.


    "What are the requirements of the Hong family?" Chen Mo looks directly into Jiang Heshan''s eyes and asks.


    Jiang Heshan''s expression stagnated, but he didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so direct, and none of his original words were used.


    "Wearing hemp and filial piety, reciting sutras, only seven days, Hong Wei''s return to the field, power in your hands!"


    Chen Mo shook his head and said with a smile, "tell Hong Wei that in three days, I will come to the door."


    Jiang Heshan breathed a sigh of relief and finally completed the task.

 Chapter 795

    Chen Mo, the famous master Chen and the number one expert on the list of gods, will go to Hong''s family in three days to spend seven days chanting sutras for Hong Xingguo, the deceased grandson of Hong''s family. Chen Mo and Hong''s family will resolve their differences and join hands to fight against the ancient clan.


    Yanjing.


    When Yang Mingyu knows about this, he goes to Chen Mo and plans to insult Chen Mo by kneeling down to lick the Hong family. Of course, he doesn''t want Chen Mo''s relationship with the Hong family to ease. Sometimes it only takes a few words to make this kind of unstable pseudo harmony destroyed.


    "Chen Mo, I heard you gave up to the Hong family?" Yang Mingyu said sarcastically, "yes, old general Hong Wei is the founding General of the country. He has no equal prestige in the army and has made half of the country for the dragon people. Let alone Chen Mo, even if he is in the upper position, he has to give the old general a thin face. Master Chen has already done a good job. He just gives Hongxing a humble service. If I were you, I might have pleaded guilty, It''s up to the old general to kill or cut. "


    In his words, Yang Mingyu ridicules and insults Chen Mo, and even takes a step back. After stepping on Chen Mo, he steps on himself, which makes Chen Mo have no chance to step on him. After all, it doesn''t hurt to step on himself.


    How hateful is such a person? It''s like telling you that you are like a dog, but it''s great to be a dog. After all, I''m not as good as a dog!


    Chen Mo smiles. What does Yang Mingyu think in his heart? How can he not guess? If you join hands with the Hong family, I''m afraid those aristocratic families of the dragon clan will be frightened, right?


    But Chen Mo never thought that it would be a great gift for him to leave a corpse for Hong Xingguo.


    He won''t join hands with the Hong family, but he can''t tolerate the villains.


    Chen Mo comes to Yang Mingyu in an instant, and the terrible pressure pours out like a mountain on Yang Mingyu''s shoulder.


    Yang Mingyu''s face was like a pig''s liver, and his legs immediately bent and trembled.


    "Poop


    Yang Mingyu kneels down to Chen Mo, just like a disobedient child kneeling in front of his elders to reflect.


    "Chen Mo!" Yang Mingyu roared: "don''t go too far! Now that you have offended the Hong family, do you think they will let you go if you stick it up, kneel down and lick it, and give it to Hong Xingguo? You humiliate me so much, can you bear the anger of my Hongyang family? "


    Chen Mo snorts scornfully, and the more powerful and terrifying pressure comes again. Yang Mingyu howls miserably, and the whole person pours on the ground.


    A big foot stepped on the top of Yang Mingyu''s head, and gradually forced Yang Mingyu''s head into the soil.


    "Too much of yourself!" Chen Mo said coldly, never looking at Yang Mingyu again, but Shi ran went.


    Since Yang Mingyu stepped on himself in the mud with words and let Chen Mo step on nothing, then Chen Mo really stepped on him in the mud!


    I don''t know how long it took for Yang Mingyu to feel that the mountain that hit him was gone, and the whole person was relieved, but with it came a strong sense of shame.


    "Chen Mo!" Yang Mingyu gritted his teeth and looked up at the sky and roared, "I''m at odds with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After born in Yanjing, Tan Qiu has developed quite well. Her career is booming, and she feels more and more right about her original choice. She even feels happy when she thinks about it.


    Every morning, he would make a cup of Blue Mountain coffee to wake himself up and start a new journey in the fragrance of coffee and the music of old records.


    Yesterday, it just became a big project. Today''s Tan Qiusheng, listening to the soul stirring music in the record, even swayed up and started jazz dancing in the office.


    May every morning be so bright and sunny.


    Just as Tan Qiusheng celebrates his success by dancing, he suddenly hears a burst of ridicule outside the door, and the office door is kicked open.


    Then two figures rush in. Tan Qiusheng is shocked and keeps avoiding. However, they are both experts. Tan Qiusheng has no fighting power, but only takes a few breaths to be controlled by them.


    "Who are you?" Tan Qiusheng said angrily, "who sent you here! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "Mr. Tan, don''t make it difficult for us to do it. We just follow orders and take you to a place."


    "Where are you taking me? Is there anything I can''t talk about here? "


    "Mr. Tan is joking. Some things can be discussed on the table, but some things can''t be seen."


    Tan Qiusheng''s heart sank, can''t see the light? You want your own life? At this time, Tan Qiusheng is very anxious, but he has nothing to do. In his heart, he is very regretful. He blames himself for being too careless and has a chance to be taken advantage of by these people.


    He was caught by the two men and walked out. As soon as he walked out of the office door, he saw a dead woman lying outside.


    Seven orifices bleeding, not miserable.


    She just asked herself: Mr. Tan, do you want sugar in today''s Blue Mountain coffee? We should drink sweet blue mountain to celebrate our victory yesterday!


    She has just come to the company. She is an innocent and lovely girl. She can''t even name her name, but now she has no breath of life. If it wasn''t for her, she would be very happy!


    "My God, you Tan Qiusheng struggled wildly and roared.


    One of them holds him tightly, the other cuts Tan Qiusheng''s back neck with a knife and knocks him out.


    In the empty office, only the old record still plays exciting music.


    Tan Qiusheng was woken up by a bucket of ice water. The icy water poured all over his body.


    What comes into view is a smiling face, which is a familiar face. The appearance of smiling is full of satisfaction.


    Tan Qiu vivid move, this just know that he was tightly tied, both hands have numb.


    "Yang Shao, what are you doing?" With a smile on his face, Tan Qiusheng said, "this kind of joke can''t be played. If Yang Shao wants to play, he will wait for his brother to invite Yang Shao to heaven and earth. It''s said that there''s a new girl there, and Yang Shao will enjoy himself."


    "Tan Qiusheng." Yang Mingyu patted Tan Qiusheng''s face and said, "it''s not a wise man''s job to act stupid."


    "Yang Shao is joking. I''m not pretending to be stupid. My father said that my brain is full of water when I was young. I''m not pretending to be stupid. I''m really stupid." Tan Qiusheng explained.


    Yang Mingyu shook his head and laughed, pointed at Tan Qiusheng and asked, "do you know anything about history?"


    Without waiting for Tan Qiusheng to speak, Yang Mingyu continued: "I really like history, especially the torture in ancient times. I wonder if the famous master Tan is interested in learning about it?"


    "Yang Shao is joking. As a businessman, I know what to do. It''s too bloody. Where is it suitable for me and Yang Shao?"


    Tan Qiusheng looked around, and sure enough, there were some instruments of torture. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    With a smile, Yang Mingyu patted Tan Qiusheng on the shoulder and said, "it''s too bloody. What should I do if I get dirty? Why don''t Mr. Tan tell me who Chen Mo is with and where the address is? We are brothers, you can''t cheat me


    Tan Qiusheng''s face changed greatly. He never thought that Yang Mingyu wanted to attack the people around Chen Mo! Is he the first one?

 Chapter 796

    "What? Don''t talk? " The smile on Yang Mingyu''s face faded away, and the atmosphere was especially depressed. He patted Tan Qiusheng heavily on the shoulder, then motioned his hands to take two wooden stick like things and said, "don''t underestimate these two wooden sticks. In ancient times, this kind of criminal law was called" armed punishment ". It was one foot five inches long and four inches wide, and the two spaces in the middle were used to fix them on your arms, Then I will bind you like Jesus, so that when you struggle under other criminal laws, your arm will bear the pain, so that your struggle will not be so strong. "


    "Tut tut." Yang Mingyu looked at Tan Qiusheng and said, "look, I''m so kind to you. I''m afraid you''re struggling. I''ve checked the ancient books, but you don''t have to thank me. Just enjoy it."


    At the sign of Yang Mingyu, the two men really took two sticks and put them on Tan Qiusheng''s arm. Then they directly chiseled Tan Qiusheng''s arm through the hole of the stick with a wooden wedge, making the stick and arm tightly intersect.


    In the whole process, Tan Qiusheng didn''t say a word, just the low voice roaring in his throat, the sweat all over his head, the pale face, and his twitching body let people know how much pain he was suffering at this time.


    After all this, the two men tied Tan Qiusheng to the cross, but only tied his arms, not his feet.


    Yang Mingyu clapped his hands and said, "no shouting, no crying, no swearing. Mr. Tan is Mr. tan. It''s admirable. Brothers, give Mr. Tan more material."


    The two men smilingly carried out a basin of chili water, and took two spoons, one left and one right, and poured them on the wound on Tan Qiusheng''s arm.


    Generally speaking, when describing pain, salt is used to describe how painful the person is, but pouring chili water on the wound is more painful than salt.


    Tan Qiusheng''s facial features are distorted, his head is raised high, his throat is roaring like a wild animal, and his legs are constantly kicking on the ground. However, as long as the movement is a little big, the arm wound that was pierced by wooden instruments will expand, and chili water will take the opportunity to get into the fresh wound, bringing more terrible endless pain.


    "Ah Tan Qiusheng finally roared out and scolded: "Yang Mingyu! My God, you! My God, you


    Yang Mingyu snorted coldly and said, "Tan Qiusheng, as long as you tell me what I want to know, I''ll treat you with delicious food. If you don''t, you''ll have to suffer. It''s just an appetizer. There''s still a big table of delicious food to eat! Can you guess how long you''ll last? "


    Then Yang Mingyu took out a knife from his arms, looked at Tan Qiusheng''s neck and said, "next, I will use this knife to gently cut the skin on your neck, but you can rest assured that I will never pour chili water on your neck. I will add some sugar water to you, and then put some ants. These ants like sweet food most, They will gnaw at the tender meat on your neck, but you can rest assured that these ants are not poisonous except for biting


    Yang Mingyu said to the two men, "fix his head for me, so that he won''t kill my little ant with his neck later."


    "Don''t ~ ~"


    Tan Qiusheng pleaded: "please, please don''t torture me any more. Kill me and let me die!"


    Yang Mingyu shook his head and said, "that won''t work unless you tell me everything I want to know."


    Tan Qiusheng is silent.


    "Do it!" Yang Mingyu cheered.


    "No! I said! I said After crying for a long time, Tan Qiusheng sobbed, "Chen Mo has many friends, the most important of which is..."


    Tan Qiusheng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He can''t hear it clearly behind him, and he looks like he''s going to be in a coma.


    "Speak up for me!" Yang Mingyu picked up the spoon and smashed it on Tan Qiusheng''s arm. "Wake up!" he said angrily


    Tan Qiusheng howled again, even hoarse.


    "The most important thing is me, as well as... And Xu Zihao. He likes to go there... You can easily catch him there..."


    "Where does Xu Zihao like to go?" Yang Mingyu asked.


    "Like..." Tan Qiusheng''s life is getting smaller and smaller.


    Yang Mingyu had to get closer and closer to tan Qiusheng''s mouth, and said: "you say it again, it''s... Ah!"


    Unexpectedly, the frail Tan Qiusheng suddenly burst out and bit Yang Mingyu''s left ear. The pain made him cry.


    His subordinates hurry to help, but no matter what means they use, they just can''t open Tan Qiusheng''s mouth.


    "Ah


    When the two separated, Yang Mingyu''s ears had been eaten by Tan Qiusheng, and he even chewed them up. At the same time, he cried, "I''ve eaten you beast!"


    Yang Mingyu fell to the ground, covered his ears and rolled all over the ground. He roared: "kill him for me! Kill him


    Two men are about to kill Tan Qiusheng with more cruel criminal law, but suddenly they see Tan Qiusheng''s head hanging down.


    "Yang Shao, he... He... He''s dead!"


    "Dead?! How to die! How did you die Yang Mingyu roared.


    His hands broke Tan Qiusheng''s mouth and said in amazement: "Yang Shao, this guy has also studied the ancient way of death. He killed himself by biting his tongue!"


    That''s right. Tan Qiusheng killed himself by biting his tongue. When he chewed Yang Mingyu''s ear, he also chewed his own tongue. The criminal law was too bitter. But in the first round, he almost couldn''t bear it and betrayed his best brother. He was afraid that he would not stick to the second round.


    "Ah! Dead bastard! How can you bite your tongue and kill yourself! I also prepared a lot of big meals for you! How dare you die! You can''t die! Put me to death! Put me to death! Even if he dies, I want him to be restless! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Zihao went to find Tan Qiusheng, he found something unusual outside the door.


    The ground is full of dead bodies, and each one is full of endless fear before death, but there is almost no trace of resistance, that is to say, there is an irresistible force here.


    Xu Zihao rushes to tan Qiusheng''s office in a hurry. Outside the office lies Tan Qiusheng''s newly recruited secretary. Xu Zihao has seen her several times. She has just graduated from University, and she laughs very cute. But now she is cold and has been dead for a long time.


    Open the door of the office, empty, nothing, or that old record playing that high radical song.


    Xu Zihao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He took out his mobile phone from his arms and dialed Chen Mo''s phone.


    "Something happened to Qiusheng." Xu Zihao said quickly.


    "Who is it?" Two cold words came out of the phone.


    "No... I don''t know... But all Qiusheng''s people are dead. There is no resistance. Qiusheng is gone now!"


    "Wait for me!" It''s still a short word, but it reveals an irrepressible anger.


    Chen Mo is angry! Anger is inexhaustible! No matter who it is, I will defeat you!

 Chapter 797

    "Are you sure Chen Mo will come?" Yang Mingyu''s ears were covered with white cloth, and his whole face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Yang Shao, don''t worry. When we killed those people, we deliberately used our own empty sect skills. As long as Chen Mo went, we could easily find here along with the breath."


    "When will the master of the empty school arrive?"


    "Don''t worry, young master! This time, I invited my master and two martial uncles. They are all super masters of my empty school. Even if Chen Mo is the No.1 master in the list of gods, he will die on the spot with the title of master Chen! "


    Yang Mingyu nodded his head in the shade. He could see the crazy color in his eyes. Chen Mo will die!


    "All kinds of mechanism traps have been arranged for me. No omission is allowed. I want Chen Mo to regret coming to this world!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing is a metropolis, full of people and bustling. A big river makes Yanjing more unique. No matter what season, the river is bustling, and it never seems lonely because of lack of popularity.


    Chen Mo bought a boat and stood at the head of the boat downstream, showing his master''s style.


    Leaving the bustling crowd, the boat gradually came to a remote place, and continued to go downstream, which was even more inaccessible.


    There is neither the sound of insects nor the crossing of birds here. It''s a little scary quietly, but Chen Mo has no fear on his face. He jumps onto the bank and sees a dilapidated hut.


    Not yet close, they smell a strong stench, disgusting.


    A wild cat suddenly ran up to the thatched roof and made a shrill and terrifying cry to Chen mo. at night, it might frighten some cowards out of their wits.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly and clapped with his palm. Suddenly, a terrible energy spurted out of his palm and went straight to the hut.


    The wild cat was crushed to ashes, and the hut disappeared, but a stone step leading to the lower level was exposed.


    Chen Mo holds his head high, hands behind him, and strides into it. No matter where he is waiting for him in front of him, no matter which holy monster, those who hurt Chen Mo''s friends will surely die!


    The stone road is filled with thick black fog, and the stench is emitted by the black fog.


    Chen Mo''s skin was stained with black fog, which made a "zizizi" corrosive sound.


    It''s poison, a terrible and evil poison.


    Chen Mo''s nose was fixed, his eyes closed slightly, and after three breaths, he suddenly opened his eyes and drank "kill!"


    At the end of the stone road, several rows of killers with guns were shocked by the sudden wave to bleed and destroy their internal organs.


    Even the bomb they prepared for Chen Mo burst, causing a big explosion at the end of the stone road.


    When Chen Mo came to the end, all he saw was bodies all over the floor.


    There''s still a way to go. I just passed the first pass.


    Did the stone road turn?


    Chen Mo continues to move forward, and roars like this, causing another explosion and another corpse.


    These weapons in the world are really insignificant to the practitioners. The main reason is that they have no chance to draw a gun.


    In this way, Chen Mo walked a total of nine stone roads before he came to a stone chamber.


    The most prominent one in the stone room is the big pit in the center, which is filled with various poisonous snakes. It makes people feel numb.


    The basin!


    A kind of criminal law of terror invented by Daji, an ancient enchantress, makes people turn pale.


    At the bottom of the basin, Chen Mo saw Tan Qiusheng''s body!


    All of a sudden, grief gushed out from the bottom of his heart like a volcanic eruption. Chen Mo jumped into the basin and fell down like a demon. His fist smashed down. The terrible energy was raging inside the basin, and all the poisonous snakes turned into powder.


    At this time, Tan Qiusheng has nothing to do with his face, and his body is full of scars and traces of being bitten by poisonous snakes.


    There is not a good place in my whole body!


    Even a man as bloody as Chen Mo can''t help but feel sad, and the two lines burst into tears.


    "Right now, up!" All of a sudden, a sharp drink came from outside the basin.


    A big net under Chen Mo''s head is the immortal net of the empty school!


    It''s really an empty school!


    Chen Mo''s eyes were full of flames. He jumped up and took the initiative to meet the immortal binding net. His two big hands suddenly grasped the net and pulled it. The immortal binding net of the powerful world of cultivation was torn to pieces like paper paste.


    His body leaped over the basin and stood in the air, just like a demon looking down at the people below, and said angrily, "you all deserve to die!"


    "Just a moment, please!"


    Just as Chen Mo was about to make a move, an old man below suddenly asked, "dare to ask, but master Chen Mo, the number one expert on the list of gods?"


    "Master, he is Chen mo. can his bullshit titles be more powerful than you and two martial uncles? Kill him today, master, and you will be famous! "


    "It''s master Chen The old man turned his head and glared at his favorite disciple and roared, "how dare you offend master Chen! Design emptiness is the enemy of master Chen! It''s unforgivable


    "Master Chen, calm down! My three brothers were all cheated by this evil doer. I have no idea that this evil doer should have done such a wicked thing Another old man suddenly knelt down to Chen Mo and cried bitterly.


    "I''ll kill you The old man patted the disciple and smashed the man''s chest. He didn''t even ask for mercy.


    Another disciple''s limbs trembled when he was scared by the appearance of his master and uncle. When he saw that his elder martial brother was patted to death by his master, he reflected that he wanted to run.


    The third old man''s body shape changed suddenly. In a flash, he stood in front of him. He grabbed his head with his big hand and made a sudden effort. All of a sudden, the disciple''s head was as broken as a watermelon, splashing blood and brain all over the ground.


    The three elders knelt down in a row and begged to Chen Mo: "please forgive me, master Chen. We are willing to seize the master''s emissary who will harm his friend''s life and offer it to him!"


    "Who is it?" Chen Mo asked harshly.


    "It''s... It''s the Yang family, Yang Mingyu!" An old man said in a trembling voice.


    "Yang Mingyu!" Chen Mo looked up at the sky and roared, "I will kill you!"


    At this moment, Chen Mo regrets a lot. If he killed Yang Mingyu yesterday, how could Tan Qiusheng die!


    Blame yourself! Blame yourself! Blame yourself!


    At this time, the three old people below suddenly fell to the ground, spitting black blood and twitching all over. One of them pointed to a stone wall and said intermittently: "there is... Poison in the tea!"


    With that, the three suddenly gasped.


    "Ah, ah Chen Mo claps his palms at the stone wall. The whole stone room is swept by chaotic and terrifying air. The thick stone wall is broken inch by inch, giving off bursts of roar. All the lights in the stone road and the stone room go out in an instant.


    Behind the dark stone wall, only an oil lamp curled.


    A hoarse and dry voice rang out: "master Chen, the number one in the list of gods? Let me meet you today, Jie... "

 Chapter 798

    In the underground world beside the river, a quiet blue light suddenly lights up in the dark. However, the man who calls himself a ghost has never been seen. Even Chen Mo can''t feel his breath.


    Chen Mo grabs the basin with his left hand, and Tan Qiusheng''s body flies out. Chen Mo ties Tan Qiusheng''s body to his back with his belt, turns his head and says, "I''ll take you to kill the Yang family!"


    Green lamp place suddenly a cold hum a way: "today you must die doubtless, difficult still want to escape?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes are like a knife, and a golden dragon suddenly appears all over his body. The whole underground world is filled with arrogance, and a golden wind seems to be blowing in the stone chamber and stone road.


    "It''s just a rat! It''s not worth mentioning Chen Mo''s eyes were awe inspiring and said contemptuously, "if I want to leave, who can stay?"


    The green lamp curled in the golden wind, and the flame was staggering, and the ghost howled all around.


    Suddenly, the green light goes out, the underground world suddenly falls into darkness, and the ghost''s voice stops suddenly.


    Without fear, Chen Mo snorts and claps his hand to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The underground world is suddenly blasted out of a big hole by Chen Mo, and Chen Mo has stepped out of the world just now.


    The moon is cold and the stars are dense. Chen Mo suddenly finds that his body seems to be tied up in the night sky, but he can''t move.


    He suddenly looked down, and was surprised to find that there was a nine sided shape below. At each intersection, an oil lamp was on, which was exactly the road he had walked before.


    All of a sudden, the moonlight and starlight in the sky came down and bound Chen Mo one by one like chains.


    The river next to it is full of waves, whistling and pouring into the nine sided shape below. It turns into a pool of water within a few breath.


    Gulu Gulu, the pool water began to bubble, the clear pool water suddenly seemed to be dyed by ink, and became turbid, but it was red ink, more accurately, it was blood, human blood!


    The pool water below turned into a bloody pool!


    "Jie, Chen Mo, today I''ll let you try my ghost''s ten thousand blood double dragon array!" All of a sudden, a sound came from all around.


    Chen Mo is slightly moved. He didn''t expect that he was caught in their treachery. It turns out that the stone path he passed was an array, and those who were killed by himself, including several empty sect elders who were poisoned by ghosts, became the sacrifice of the ten thousand blood double dragon array!


    A bright moon above the moon forms a pillar of light into the blood pool. Countless stars gather in the air and form a pillar of light into the blood pool.


    After a short silence, the blood pool suddenly surged, and two blood colored dragons suddenly flew out of the blood pool, awe inspiring!


    "Yin ~ ~ Yin ~ ~"


    The two bloody dragons roared up to the sky, and the blood spirit was very strong.


    Chen Mo''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the body protecting Golden Dragon opens its teeth and claws. It swims around Chen Mo, crushing the two beams that bind Chen Mo into powder.


    In an instant, Chen Mo regained his self-confidence, and the night wind was so strong that his clothes were rustling.


    "Ghost! I will kill you today Chen Mo yells, and his body falls like an eagle fighting a rabbit. He rushes straight to the two dragons.


    The two dragons intertwined with each other, and the dragon''s head opened. The two condensed blood turned into two blood swords and shot Chen Mo away.


    Chen Mo, with two golden lights in his hands and ten fingers, grabs two blood swords directly.


    "Eh!"


    Chen Mo yells, grabs the two blood swords to pieces, and at the same time, his right foot suddenly steps down, directly stepping on the top of a big dragon head.


    The Dragon howled and fell into the blood pool.


    Another big dragon''s eyes and two blood awns shoot at Chen Mo, directly hitting Chen Mo, and the blood awn drowns Chen Mo, and the night wind is full of blood.


    "Good!" The ghost''s excited voice sounded in the night. "Master Chen, who is famous, is just like this! Our ancient clan will unify the realm of cultivation! "


    When the blood is gone, Chen Mo''s original position is empty.


    Night a sudden out of a thin short man, his skin is dry and wrinkled, exuding a strong smell.


    He walked in the air, stopped at the place where Chen Mo had disappeared, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said, "from now on, my ghost is the number one in the list of gods! Ha ha ha... "


    The ghost''s voice is constantly echoing in the cold night sky, and the two dragons in the blood pool are constantly chanting, as if celebrating the ghost''s victory.


    When the ghost was proud, he suddenly caught a flower in front of his eyes. A big hand held his throat tightly and lifted him up.


    "Do clowns want to be number one on the list? How ridiculous Chen Mo said coldly.


    "Er... Er..." the ghost''s throat was pinched by Chen Mo, and he had difficulty breathing. He looked at the man in front of him and said in horror, "Chen Mo, you... You''re not dead!"


    "Well! Do you think you can beat me with your ten thousand blood double dragon array? How ridiculous Chen Mo grabbed the ghost in one hand, then rushed to the lower blood pool and said, "today I''ll let you know how vulnerable your bullshit array is!"


    Chen Mo turns into a golden light and falls on the top of a dragon''s head. His right fist blows down suddenly. The dragon looks up at the sky and moans. The whole dragon''s head is smashed by Chen Mo''s fist. Countless golden lights fill the whole dragon''s body, making the dragon''s huge body swell like gas.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon was broken and exploded, and the blood pool surged.


    Another dragon sees his companion killed by Chen Mo''s fist, and suddenly a cry of sadness comes out. The dragon''s tail surges up and splashes the huge waves in the blood pool, and hits Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is not afraid, but he doesn''t even hide. The little golden dragon on his body goes away, rises in the wind, and stretches in a few breaths.


    "Chant!"


    Jinlong''s mouth was wide open. He swallowed the bloody dragon in one mouthful. Then he vomited out a pool of blood and went to the riverside to drink and gargle. Only in this way could he feel that the odor in his mouth was much lighter.


    Jin Long returns to Chen Mo''s body and disappears.


    Chen Mo grabs the ghost''s throat with his left hand, and shoots golden lights on the ghost with his right hand. Then he throws him out of the air, making a big hole on the ground and splashing smoke and dust.


    "Tell me everything you know." Chen Mo said coldly.


    Ghost greedily breathing fresh air, after a long time to look up at Chen Mo, sad roar: "Chen Mo! How dare you abolish my cultivation! How dare you abolish my accomplishments


    Chen Mo stepped the ghost''s head into the mud and said, "do you say it or not! Don''t say I killed you! "


    "I said The ghost was scared to death by Chen Mo, who looked like a demon. He said in fear: "it''s Yang Mingyu. He caught Tan Qiusheng. He wants to know about the likes and places of people around you. Yang Mingyu wants you to be alone! Tan Qiusheng refused to say, but he bit Yang Mingyu''s ear. In a fit of anger, Yang Mingyu executed all kinds of capital punishment on Tan Qiusheng''s body. Finally, he threw it into the basin and was bitten by ten thousand snakes! "


    A pain in Chen Mo''s heart is like a drop of blood. Yang Mingyu is a son of a bitch!


    "Yang Mingyu later planned to use Tan Qiusheng''s body to hook you, and then I went to Yang Mingyu and told him that the empties could not kill you, and that they might fight back and only rely on me."


    "So you poison the empties?" Chen Mo said coldly, "a vicious person like you pollutes the air as long as you live."


    Chen Mo is gone, the ghost''s body and his ten thousand blood double dragon array will disappear in this world forever.


    The moon and stars are still the same, the River continues to gallop, only the smell of blood in the night wind has not been dispersed for a long time.

 Chapter 799

    Yang Mingyu is waiting for the good news of ghost at home. After all, he is dealing with Chen mo. his heart is still a little nervous, but also a little excited and almost unbearable.


    Yougui is a master of the ancient clan. He doesn''t know how he found Yang Mingyu. Yougui tells Yang Mingyu that the ancient clan has specially developed the ten thousand blood double dragon array, which is specially designed to deal with Chen mo. it only takes a few divine masters to sacrifice to give full play to the maximum power of the array.


    So Yang Mingyu thought of his two subordinates. They were from the empty school. Only then did the three elders of the empty school come. They never thought that Yang Mingyu poisoned their tea at the beginning of their meeting.


    "Chen Mo! I don''t think you''ll die this time! " Yang Mingyu growled in a low voice.


    Thinking of Chen Mo lying in front of him like a dead dog, Yang Mingyu''s heart is burning. Thinking of the beautiful women around Chen Mo, Yang Mingyu feels hot and dry.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what bad luck he''s had. So many top-notch women are around him and can''t get rid of them like dogskin plaster. However, only Chen Mo wants to get rid of those women. If he wants to die in the gentle land.


    When it comes to gentle country, I think of Cui Hua''er. It''s really graceful. I''m impatient to ask Cui Hua''er to talk about my ideal of life. Yang Mingyu starts to prepare props that may be useful for a while.


    After a while, a servant came in and said respectfully, "young master, someone is looking for you. I have arranged for him to sit down in the living room for a while."


    "So soon?" Yang Mingyu was overjoyed and said, "how can she go to the hall and do what? Let her come directly to my bedroom! Go, go


    When the servant heard Yang Mingyu''s command, his eyes became strange, but he didn''t dare to say no, so he had to suppress the 10000 grass mud horses running in his heart and respectfully answered "yes".


    Yang Mingyu happily took his handcuffs, whip, candle and other things. His body was getting hotter and hotter, so he simply took off himself first.


    When he heard the footsteps outside, Yang Mingyu rubbed his hands and hid behind the door.


    "The young master is inside. Please come inside." The servant said, "I''ll go first. You''ll have a good time."


    Chen Mo looks at the man''s expression, but he can feel that Yang Mingyu is in the room. He pulls the white cloth off his back to reveal Tan Qiusheng''s corpse.


    Chen Mo opened the door and strode in.


    Yang Mingyu said, "Hey, hey! Green flowers! I''m coming He jumped on it.


    Just on the body of Tan Qiusheng, Yang Mingyu feels that what he pours on is not the soft body he imagined, but the cold, hard, wet... Body!


    "Damn it Yang Mingyu was scared out of his wits. His hot and beautiful thoughts disappeared like ice and snow.


    "Tan... Tan Qiusheng!" Yang Mingyu recognized the corpse. This is Tan Qiusheng, who was executed before and after his death and finally thrown into the basin!


    Chen Mo turns his head and sees Yang Mingyu''s disgusting fruit body. This is the biggest blasphemy to tan Qiusheng''s body!


    "Damn it Chen Mo said angrily and clapped at Yang Mingyu.


    "You can''t kill me! I can''t... "


    When Chen Mo''s palm touches Yang Mingyu''s body, Yang Mingyu''s voice suddenly stops and his eyes stare.


    He watched as a golden light enveloped his body, as his fingers dripped like liquid, and as meat sauce and blood splashed all over the floor.


    Then the arms, feet, legs, chest and abdomen


    His body is melting!


    "Ah Yang Mingyu let out a shrill howl, his body and soul suffered endless torture.


    Chen Mo stops. There is only a disgusting mass of meat on the ground.


    "Ah! Young master Hearing Yang Mingyu''s scream, a servant came to check the situation. He just witnessed all this. He was so scared that he peed in his pants and ran out of the room. As he ran, he called out: "young master is dead! Someone killed the young master!... "


    When Chen Mo stepped out of Yang Mingyu''s room, he was faced with the Yang family''s full armed, all kinds of long guns, short guns and cultivation masters.


    "It''s Chen Mo!"


    "It''s Chen Mo!"


    "The first master in the list of gods!"


    "It''s master Chen! What to do! "


    "Inform the owner quickly!"


    Seeing that it was Chen Mo who killed their young master, these people immediately started to make a lot of noise. They didn''t know whether they should stop Chen Mo or not.


    "Master Chen!" After a while of noise, someone finally took the lead and said respectfully to Chen Mo, "we don''t know why master Chen killed my young master, and we dare not rush to fight against master Chen, but as the slaves of the Yang family, we dare not let master Chen go. Please wait here for a moment, and the master will come right away."


    Chen Mo frowned slightly and said, "do you want to keep me?"


    "I dare not!" The man immediately fell to his knees and said, "we know we are not the opponents of master Chen! Whether it''s to stop you or to let you go, we''re dead. If master Chen insists on going, please do it. We will never resist! "


    The people behind the man also knelt down on the ground one after another and said in unison, "master Chen, please do it. We will never resist!"


    This... Is a headache.


    If you want to do it, Chen Mo is not afraid of anyone, but you can''t let him kill these people who don''t resist.


    "All right!" Chen Mo thought for a moment and said, "I''ll wait here for the leader of the Yang family. This matter must be explained to all parties."


    "Prepare the coffin hall for me! I''m going to pay homage to my good brother''s spirit in heaven in the Yang family! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the owner of the Yang family arrived at Yang Mingyu''s residence, there were white lanterns and white sails hanging at the door. When he opened the door, he was facing the mourning hall. In front of the mourning hall, there were all kinds of sacrifices, which were extremely rich, and even a large basket of meat cakes.


    "My son really has..." the master of the Yang family burst into tears and rushed into the hall. He was about to cry, but suddenly he saw a man standing in the hall. He was offering incense.


    "Chen Mo!" Pointing to Chen Mo''s back, the owner of the Yang family yelled angrily: "you killed my son, and you have the face to give my son incense! Come on! Kill him for me


    Chen Mo turned his head and looked at the owner of the Yang family and said, "do you think this is your son''s hall? Your son killed my best friend Tan Qiusheng. Do you think I will set up a memorial hall for him? Tell you! See this pile of meatloaves? This is your good son, Yang Mingyu


    "What The master of the Yang family nearly had a mouthful of old blood gushing out. His own Lingtang was not named Yang, but his son was made into meat cakes and became other people''s sacrifice!


    "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him The owner of the Yang family roared wildly.

 Chapter 800

    "Master! Be careful Someone pulled the Yang family leader to comfort him: "Chen Mo is a general. We have to move him because he is the first in the list of gods. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to win him."


    "Nonsense!" The owner of the Yang family said in a deep voice: "Chen Mo killed my son and made my son into a meat cake! Its cruelty is appalling! My Yang family and your Chen Mo are at odds! In today''s war, there is no right or wrong in the country. I am the only father to avenge my son! All those who are afraid of Chen Mo can leave now. If anyone is grateful to the Yang family, they will catch Chen Mo with me, regardless of life or death! "


    The Yang family leader''s face was blue, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. His words were sonorous and forceful. Many people echoed: "kill Chen Mo, whether you live or die!"


    But after all, some people are afraid of Chen Mo''s prestige, and even some people are not ashamed of Yang Mingyu''s behavior, so they don''t say a word.


    "Why don''t you shout!" Those who are going to work for the Yang family point to those who don''t want to fight against Chen Mo and yell.


    "Kill them! Lest they become Chen Mo''s dogs


    "Yes, kill them!"


    These people were so frightened that they didn''t know what to do for a moment and were in a dilemma.


    "What? Is it difficult for the Yang family leader to be a man who doesn''t believe what he says? Just now some impassioned statements are just bullshit? " Chen Mo said coldly.


    "Hum!" "Let them go! But it''s impossible to come back to my Yang family in the future! "


    "I''m sorry, master. I''ve got a lot of old people and a lot of young people in my family. I''m really..."


    A group of people have to complain with the Yang family, and then left the Yang family.


    Looking at Chen Mo, who is standing in the mourning hall and looking at all this, the Yang family leader is even more furious. He is preparing to give orders to everyone to rush up and dismember Chen Mo, but he doesn''t think that the good news will come out of the door.


    "Master, master! Miss Xiaocui, I found it for you! Miss Xiaocui knew that you were looking for her, and she wore the best clothes specially


    A young man was running and shouting excitedly. When he ran into the yard, he saw such a big battle. His eyes wandered in the crowd, but he couldn''t find the young master.


    The Yang family leader''s face is hard to see the extreme. He grabs the gun of his hand next to him and shoots at the boy. He doesn''t give up until he finishes shooting all the bullets in the gun. He angrily leaves the pistol on the ground and glares at a woman who has just entered the gate. Knowing that this is Xiaocui, his good son, he yells: "kill me!"


    Immediately jump out a few people, to Xiaocui is a burst of strafe, Xiaocui did not even escape, fell in the pool of blood.


    "Kill Chen Mo!" The owner of the Yang family yelled.


    "Kill Chen Mo!" The men yelled one after another, pointing their guns at Chen Mo, and then pulled the trigger.


    Naturally, Chen Mo will not worry that these bullets will hurt him, but he is worried that he will destroy his brother''s memorial hall. The memorial hall he set up for his brother should not be damaged at all!


    Chen Mo''s hands are wide open, and his Xuanlong Qi comes out of his body. A light shield guards the whole hall in an instant.


    Let those bullets fly, it was in touch with the mask at the same time, all turned into fly ash.


    The owner of the Yang family clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were all embedded in the palm of his flesh. He knew Chen moqiang, but he didn''t expect that so many guns couldn''t help Chen mo. he turned his head to look at the ten or so people standing around him and said, "you guys, it seems that you have to rely on you to capture Chen Mo''s tusks! After the event, my Yang family will have a good report! "


    "Don''t worry! We will take this Tusk and leave it to the master! "


    Under the direction of the Yang family, the Gunners stopped shooting one after another, and a dozen masters of self-cultivation scattered around Chen Mo''s mask.


    One after another, they all clap their hands on the light shield, and the vitality in their bodies continuously gather towards the light shield in an attempt to smash Chen Mo''s defense.


    "Chen Mo, I can spare your life if you give up now! If not, I will tear you to pieces! " The owner of the Yang family yelled.


    Of course, he also knows that it''s useless to say this. After all, Chen Mo made his son into a meat cake. How could he just break him up into pieces? But now the atmosphere is a little tense, so he yelled so that the frustrated Gunners behind him have some confidence and let them know that we are in the upper hand now.


    Chen Mo''s face is as usual. He feels the weak power from more than a dozen cultivation masters. His whole body is shocked by the real Qi. The mask suddenly expands and spreads around. Those cultivation masters are hit by the wanton energy, and immediately vomit blood. They all fall to the ground. They are no longer arrogant. They just look at Chen Mo in horror.


    In order to prevent the shooters from shooting again, Chen Mo no longer waits, but takes the initiative to attack. His figure changes and he comes to the outside of the hall. His big hand is raised high, and Xuanlong''s true Qi turns into a huge Xuanlong in an instant.


    "Chant!"


    Xuanlong roars up to the sky and rushes into the crowd. The Gunners are so shocked that they raise their guns to shoot Xuanlong one after another, but they can''t even break Xuanlong''s vigorous Qi. All the people Xuanlong meets are broken tendons, either death or injury.


    Those masters of cultivation were taken by Xuanlong''s terrible breath, and they were all frightened. They all got up and ran away. But Xuanlong''s speed was amazing. After catching up with these masters, they were all crushed into mud, but they didn''t leave one person.


    There was a lot of wailing and blood flowing in the hall. Chen Mo walked out of the hall step by step, like a God or a devil.


    The only owner of the Yang family who is still standing in the room is scared to death. He picks up a submachine gun from the ground and shoots at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t hide. He let all the bullets hit him. As if the bullets hit something very solid, they were crushed into bullet cakes one by one by the force of terror, and they didn''t hurt Chen Mo at all.


    The bullets in the submachine gun are used up, and Chen Mo is getting closer to the Yang family. He keeps retreating, shouting "don''t come here! Don''t come here! I am the owner of the Yang family! You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me


    "People, when standing high, often like to look down at the low, but rarely gaze at the sky." Chen Mo said, "Yang family? What a name! When Yang Mingyu tortured and killed my brother Tan Qiusheng and the lives of those innocent and ordinary people, where were you the owner of the Yang family? Is this your Yang family''s way of doing things? "


    Thinking of Tan Qiusheng''s tragic death, Chen Merton was furious again. He yelled with red eyes: "if the Yang family is like this! Then I''ll wash the Yang family with bloody stool! "


    Chen Mo''s roar is like thunder, which directly shakes the Yang family''s nine orifices to bleed. His two eyes suddenly shatter and splash everywhere.


    Chen Mo sits in front of the Yang family, waiting for their next revenge.


    But the Yang family owner''s body actually looked like the leather ball which let out the gas suddenly softened.


    His appearance is basically unchanged, but his internal organs have been broken by Chen.

 Chapter 801

    Night is coming, the moon is dark, the night wind is like a song, and the candles curl above the mourning hall. May the dead rest in peace.


    Tomorrow, Chen Mo''s appointment with the Hong family will be up.


    And tonight, he will wait for someone here. He believes that all he has done today must have been known by that person, and tonight is his final decision with that person. He can''t wait for three years.


    "Yang Dingtian, the God of war of the Yang family, will you come tonight?" Chen Mo looks at the starry sky alone, like a lone wolf.


    He''s making progress so fast, how can those people not guard against him? How can we not be afraid of him?


    But how can those people know that their journey is the endless starry sky?


    The night wind rustle, a different kind of breath slowly diffuse.


    Chen Mo walked in the air, standing over Yang Mingyu''s mansion, standing with his hands down, waiting quietly.


    In the prosperous city, the lights start to shine, as if the city never sleeps.


    Various colors of brilliance in the air gathered into a white spot, and so close to the white spot, to see that it is a person.


    God of war Yang Dingtian!


    They stood opposite each other, watching quietly, letting the night wind blow their clothes.


    "You think you can beat me now?" Yang Dingtian looks directly at Chen Mo, as if he can see his heart clearly.


    "I think so." Chen Mo said lightly.


    Yang Dingtian laughed in surprise and said, "so you start to challenge me now?"


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I have never thought of provoking anyone. You should know what Yang Mingyu has done. Even if I can''t beat you, I will still do it. It''s not about strength, but about heart."


    Yang Dingtian was silent, then raised his head and said, "then fight!"


    Chen Mo nodded and nodded: "it''s just what I want!"


    The lights of the whole city seem to be blurred, but Yang Dingtian''s position is more and more dazzling, just like the sun in the sky.


    "Chen Mo!" Yang Dingtian''s voice came from the light group: "I know you are going to Hong''s house tomorrow. If you die under my move, Hong''s house will have me to help you settle down and keep the people behind you safe. If you can survive my move, you will win!"


    The night suddenly condenses, and it seems that there are countless dragon chants in the dark night. Chen Mo''s hands draw out one mysterious track after another in the air, as if the whole starry sky is swaying with his hands.


    Chen Mo''s palms move forward. In the night, there are countless dark dragons shouting and chanting, and then they rush towards the light group. The light group suddenly rises, just like a nuclear weapon explosion.


    Although the power of the two men was amazing, Jiang Heshan had already sent people to set up a barrier to separate the world below from the fighting in the air.


    "If two tigers fight each other, there must be one injury!" Jiang Heshan looked anxiously at the battle in the sky and could not help sighing.


    Both Yang Dingtian and Chen Mo are rare talents. They are both superior swords to kill the enemy. No matter which knife is broken, they are not what the superior wants to see. Jiang Heshan naturally has a headache, but he has nothing to do with it.


    I saw countless Xuan dragons rush into the light group in the sky, and I don''t know how many of them are turned into ashes by the dense light of the light group. The night sky is full of the roar and cry of Xuan dragons.


    Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing, really deserves his reputation. It seems that Chen Mo is in trouble! Can he still take part in the appointment with the Hong family tomorrow?


    "Chen Mo! Let''s make a decision! " Yang Dingtian yelled, and the ball of light like the sun rolled towards Chen mo.


    Everywhere he went, Xuanlong was crushed into mud.


    The terrible light wave energy directly covered Chen mo.


    Jiang Heshan''s secret way is not good. He is about to rush out to ask Yang Dingtian to bypass Chen Mo''s life. Just halfway through, the ball of light suddenly breaks, and the terrible energy is rampant. Jiang Heshan has to protect himself with the spiritual power of his whole body, but he is still bleeding from the impact of this energy.


    While the isolation array, which was jointly arranged by many experts brought by Jiang Heshan, was broken in an instant. Seeing that the city was about to be impacted, Jiang Heshan suddenly found that all the energy went back against the current.


    "It''s Chen Mo!"


    At this time, the energy that was originally rampant converged on Chen Mo''s fist just like a whale. Time seemed to stop at this moment. Jiang Heshan could even see Yang Dingtian''s face in amazement.


    Chen Mo punches, Yang Ding blocks.


    "Boom!"


    The energy of this fist was too strong. Jiang Heshan heard two clear sounds of broken bones.


    Yang Dingtian was beaten by Chen Mo, his arms were broken and his clothes were as ragged as if burned by the fire.


    "Poof"


    Yang Dingtian vomits blood, and his whole body falls from the sky in front of Tan Qiusheng''s hall.


    Chen Mo fell on his side and stood with his hands down, but his breath was as usual.


    "Cough." Yang Dingtian coughed a few times, showed a sad smile and said: "I didn''t expect that now you have grown to such a high level, you can send and receive such terrible energy freely, cough, I Yang Dingtian lost, you do it! Let me die with dignity. "


    Chen Mo goes to the hall, orders three sticks of incense to tan Qiusheng, and then strides into the night.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. After today, I have nothing to do with the Yang family. The Yang family... Take care of themselves!"


    Chen Mo left, but this sentence kept echoing in the night wind.


    Yang Dingtian closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened them again. Two tears fell from his eyes.


    He struggled to stand up, hung his arms, looked at the bodies around him, and then sighed heavily, as if he were thousands of years old.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is not bright, but at this time the Hong family has been busy.


    Today is the day of Hong Xingguo, the young master of the Hong family. It''s natural to prepare for the feast.


    In front of the hall, there are rows of Taoist monks chanting sutras and praying for Hong Xingguo, but there is a vacancy.


    That''s what old general Hong Wei left for Chen mo.


    Hong Wei didn''t sleep all night. He was thinking about what he might do after Chen Mo came, and how he should respond.


    Early in the morning, the door slammed, "Dad, are you up? I have something to discuss with you. "


    "Come in." Hong Wei responded.


    The owner of the Hong family was worried when he saw that his father was not lying on the bed, but sitting on one side. After all, the old man was the pillar of the Hong family. If the old man fell down, the Hong family would be finished.


    "Dad, take care of your body anyway."


    "How''s the dinner going?" Instead of responding to his son''s concerns, Hong Wei asked him what he was more concerned about.


    "Father, don''t worry, everything is ready. But there was news last night that Chen Mo defeated Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing last night. Will he be obedient today? Do you need to take precautions? "


    "Well! How could Hong Wei do such a mean thing Hong Wei understood the meaning of his son''s words and said angrily: "everything is as usual! If you dare to play despicable means and don''t need others to do it, I''ll be the first to kill you

 Chapter 802

    The mourning music has been played, and the funeral oration has begun to be read. The Hong family''s mourning hall is full of guests. I don''t know how many important people come to pay homage to Hong Xingguo, the eldest grandson of the Hong family.


    The old man of the Hong family, the great general Hong Wei, did not appear. Everything was presided over by the head of the Hong family.


    At this time, Hong Wei was sitting on the inner hall, wearing armor and carrying a big knife. He was as energetic as a sword.


    If Chen Mo dares to make trouble this time, Hong Wei decides to cut off Chen Mo''s head!


    "Chen Mo killed my xing''er by cruel means. People and gods were angry. Even if heaven and earth would destroy me, I would not be angry!" The owner of the Hong family tells the guests about Chen Mo''s crime.


    And the guests echoed and yelled at Chen mo.


    Just when the atmosphere was high, Chen Mo came with light clouds.


    The guests'' shouting and swearing stopped suddenly, and they all looked at Chen Mo alone in horror. There was a huge wave in their hearts, and they said: Chen Mo, do you really dare to come to the appointment? Are you not afraid of Hong''s arrangement?


    "Master Hong, I''ve already brought you my heart. But now there''s something at home. I''ll leave first. Goodbye!" Some people saw Chen Mo coming and got up to say goodbye to the Hong family.


    In these people''s hearts, Chen Mo will never be filial to Hong Xingguo. Maybe the Hong family has guessed this. Maybe the next moment there will be a lot of blood flowing here. Naturally, it''s better to go first.


    However, they only guessed one thing correctly, that is, Chen Mo never thought of giving Hong Xingguo such rubbish a humble gift.


    Another thing they didn''t guess correctly was that the Hong family didn''t set up any traps at all. The injury of the Hong family''s old man was not only in the military camp, but also at home. The Hong family''s master didn''t dare disobey the old man''s decision, and even had a quarrel with his wife.


    Suddenly, more than half of the guests were gone.


    The head of the Hong family''s face is more and more ugly. Is Chen Mo so powerful? Do you think Hong family is not his opponent? No matter how fierce Chen Mo is, he can beat the whole Hong family! After Chen Mo softens the Hong family, I''ll settle with you one by one!


    "Chen Mo!" The master of the Hong family threw a set of filial piety clothes on the ground and cheered: "Chen Mo, here are the filial piety clothes! Why don''t you come here and put them on


    Some people who know Chen Mo''s style take a breath of cool air, saying that the courage of the Hong family is really fat! Is it hard for the Hong family to break the net with Chen Moyu?


    Suddenly, more than half of the guests ran away.


    The head of the Hong family is extremely black.


    Chen Mo strode to Hong Xingguo''s mourning hall. He didn''t even look at the head of Hong''s family. He was full of spiritual power and said in a deep voice: "General Hong! I, Chen Mo, admire the old general. I came to visit him today. Why did the old general stay away? Would it not make the world laugh at you if you let your son be disgraced outside? "


    Chen Mo''s roar is like thunder, which contains powerful spiritual power, which makes people stagger in the field.


    After that, there was not even one standing in the room.


    The head of the Hong family was dizzy, and he felt the world whirling around. He pointed to Chen Mo and said angrily: "you... Who do you say is disgraceful! Chen mo... Your uncle''s... "


    Chen Mo kicked the head of the Hong family and said coldly, "if you don''t want to stop me, I''ll punish you a little."


    "Chen Mo!" Suddenly there was a loud shout in the room, "don''t be mad!"


    Hong Wei strides forward, his white beard is flying in the air, and his big knife is raised high in his hand. Before the knife falls, everyone seems to have felt the extremely sharp sword. It seems that he will fall to the ground the next moment.


    Sure enough, there was a fight! But I didn''t expect that it was general Hong Wei who went to battle in person!


    Chen Mo''s right hand suddenly goes up.


    "What The guests were shocked and said, "he has... Caught the knife of General Hong directly!"


    "Master Chen really deserves his reputation!"


    "The number one in the list is well deserved!"


    His long-standing knife was caught by this suckling boy, and he couldn''t get it back.


    On top of a big knife, the two start to fight. Hong Wei turns red, while Chen Mo still talks and laughs.


    "It''s said that old general Hong is upright and selfless. As a general, I, Chen Mo, came to pay a visit to him today. I don''t know why old general Hong is so hospitable?"


    "Well, you Chen Mo! I knew that you must not come to Xingguo today, but if you want to insult our Hong family, you can''t think about it. It''s a big deal! "


    When Jiang Heshan brought back Chen Mo''s words, Hong Wei knew that Chen Mo didn''t agree with his request.


    But I didn''t expect that today he came here to humiliate the Hong family!


    Hong family, no shame!


    "Old general!" Chen mosong opened his hand and then said, "I just want to ask the old general a question. Please think it over carefully and then answer me."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Hong Wei drops his sword beside him and leans his head wildly, waiting for Chen Mo to follow.


    "I just want to ask, if the son of the Li family wants to sully the general''s wife, what will the general do?"


    Hong Wei''s angry eyes were wide open, and his hair was flying. He raised his sword and said, "it will be broken into thousands of pieces!"


    "Chen Mo, don''t spit out blood!" Among the guests below, Li''s family quickly explained, "General Hong! This is Chen Mo stirring up dissension! "


    At this time, Hong Wei suddenly quiets down. He seems to understand Chen Mo''s meaning.


    Chen Mo continued to say, "General Hong is as famous as a God in the army, but now he is standing in the land of injustice. Is this the example you set for them?"


    "Does the old general want to ruin his reputation?"


    Chen Mo''s words are like a bang on Hong Wei''s head. It''s Chen Mo''s woman that Hong Xingguo wants to stain, so Chen Mo kills him


    Hong Wei closed his eyes in pain, gritted his teeth and said, "but why do you want him to die in such a painful way? You can kick him to death with one foot and beat him to death with one palm. Why crush his soul and suffer endless pain and torture? "


    "Because I''m afraid!" Chen Mo said.


    "What are you afraid of, Chen Mo?"


    "I''m afraid that I can''t protect all my love by myself. No matter how strong I am, I will always be negligent. If nothing happens this time, I''m afraid that Hong Xingguo will be next. I''m afraid that I won''t be so lucky next time. So I use the most cruel means to deal with him. If those who are eager to try on me secretly know that they want to deal with Chen Mo, Will pay the most painful price! Even if he is the only grandson of the old general, Hong Xingguo! No way


    The scene quieted down, the music had already stopped, the guests all left, and the Hong family owner was carried down for treatment.


    Hong Wei''s sword fell to one side. He sat on the ground, squinting at Chen Mo, who was standing upright, and said, "Chen Mo, you killed my grandson. I''m not willing to let you go like this."


    "What does the old general want?"


    "You and I are going to break into the ancient clan together! how! Do you dare to do it again Hong Wei stares at Chen Mo and says.


    Chen Mo smiles and says, "good!"

 Chapter 803

    Chen Moli defeated Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing, and he also put great pressure on General Hong Wei. For a while, those families who have hatred against Chen Mo are worried that general Hong Wei will not be able to bear the pressure and will give military power to Chen Mo, so Chen Mo''s position will be unshakable.


    But fortunately, old general Hong Wei even proposed to join hands with Chen Mo to break into the ancient clan, and Chen Mo even agreed!


    This is great news for Chen Mo''s opponents.


    Led by the Li family, several families formed an anti Chen alliance. On the one hand, they disclosed the news that Chen Mo and Hong Wei wanted to break into the ancient style clan to the ancient style clan. On the other hand, they asked the kuncang sect to send someone to snipe them.


    Driven by the family interests, these families have lost their minds and abandoned the interests of the country. It can be imagined that if Chen Mo and Hong Weizhen die under their conspiracy, the end of the dragon family will be the end of the country''s subjugation.


    At this time, Chen Mo and Hong Wei have entered the ancient style clan. Their first stop is the listening city of the ancient style clan.


    Tingfeng city is a great metallurgical city. Many weapons and equipment are built here. Of course, it is also a place guarded by the ancient people. It is not too much to call it an iron wall.


    "If you want to do it, you''ll have to do a lot of work!" On a high building, Hong Weifu pointed to the distant Arsenal and said, "how about Chen Xiaozi? Dare you go? "


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "I''ve been through this ancient clan once. Why don''t I dare? However, I would like to ask the old general one thing. Please let him know. "


    "I know what you want to ask!" Hong Wei snorted coldly: "to tell you the truth, I can say that I hate you to the bone, but I have to suppress my anger and resentment when I think of the dragon people."


    "That''s why the old general wanted to join me in the ancient clan?"


    "Yes! I come with you. Life and death are decided by fate. If you succeed, it will be a great contribution to the dragon clan. If you fail, it will be the destiny of every one. No wonder who


    Chen Mo looked at Hong Wei with a smile and asked, "in the old general''s heart, do you want us to succeed or fail? If we succeed, the old general will not avenge the death of his grandson, but my reputation will certainly go further. If the old general wants to move me, it will be more difficult. Does the old general want to expose our whereabouts at the critical moment and die with me? "


    Hong Wei''s face stagnated, and he had to say that he really had this idea in his heart. If he killed Chen Mo, the upper class would hate the Hong family. But if he died with Chen Mo, the upper class would not be too hard on the Hong family! At this time, he was told by Chen Mo that Hong Wei''s face turned red. He just felt that he had lost his ancestors'' face. How could he have such a shameless idea?


    Life and death by fate, wealth in heaven! How about having a big fight with this guy this time?


    If I fail, I will avenge my frustrated grandson. If it is successful, it will also make great contributions to the dragon people!


    "Chen Xiaozi! I admit that I once had this idea! But now I just want to have a fair game with you. Do you dare to fight? " Hong Wei looks directly into Chen Mo''s eyes and says.


    "How to compete?"


    "Look at the armory. It seems that it is not large in area, and it doesn''t make many things, but in fact it is not. According to the feedback from my spies, the armory above the ground is just a cover up. The real armory is underground, and the whole scale accounts for about one third of the whole listening wind city! To produce all kinds of combat equipment here, the task of our competition is to see who can destroy the whole arsenal! "


    Destroy the whole arsenal!


    Chen Mo stares at Hong Wei. I''m afraid the old man is crazy! But if you think about how much advantage the dragon clan can gain in the war with the ancient clan if it really destroys the arsenal, Chen Mo is a little excited.


    "If you want to cooperate with me now, I''m afraid you won''t like it. On the contrary, it''s better to rely on your own means. No matter what the process is, as long as anyone can destroy the arsenal, we will win. If we fail, we will both die. But if we succeed, we will get rid of our grudges! I''ll give you all the military power in my hand. At that time, you will lead the Dragon warriors to fight back against the ancient clan with the victory of the ancient clan''s arsenal, and you will become a world-famous one! "


    In fact, Chen Mo didn''t care too much about power and fame. The scenery of his previous life ended in a tragic end. However, Chen Mo was slightly moved by Hong Wei''s powerful words at this time.


    On the boring road of practice, this is a small adjustment!


    "Good." Chen Mo nodded and agreed.


    Hong Wei burst out laughing and disappeared.


    Chen Mo slowly down the stairs, and then in the nearest location from the arsenal to find a shop to live, want to destroy the arsenal is hard to say, easy to say.


    Since the real arsenal is underground, Chen Mo can directly use his power to penetrate the ground and go directly to the arsenal, but this will surely scare the snake. I''m afraid it will attract countless strong people in a moment, and there will be trouble at that time.


    The surest way, of course, is to sneak into the Arsenal and then wait for an opportunity to detonate its powder magazine.


    It''s just more difficult and challenging.


    Challenging things are fun! Chen Mo has decided to join the arsenal.


    He observed that there would be people coming to the ground armory to transport weapons produced by the armory and so on, and there were experts escorting him all the way. Chen Mo felt that they were at least strong in the divine realm.


    However, it''s hard for Chen mo. as the truck drives towards the arsenal, he turns into a light and comes to the bottom of the truck in an instant. He sticks his body tightly to the bottom of the truck. At the same time, Xuangong flows around, wrapping himself in a faint breath.


    The master of divinity in the truck opens his eyes, frowns slightly, and then closes his eyes. The master of divinity starts to feel everything around him carefully. The surrounding environment and the appearance of the truck are projected in the brain of the master of divinity like a movie.


    "Nothing? What is the fluctuation of the breath I just felt? Is it an illusion? "


    The master of Shenjing inquired again, but still got nothing. Then he was relieved.


    As the truck slowly drives into the arsenal, I don''t know how many entrance guards I have passed and how many times I have been inspected. However, Chen Mo, who is just under the truck, can''t be found by those high-tech or supernatural experts or by the naked eye of the inspector.


    He quietly pasted under the truck and slowly entered the arsenal.


    At this time, the distance suddenly issued a violent impact sound, even the ground is slightly trembling.


    There was a red alarm in the arsenal, and I don''t know how many experts rushed to the direction of the accident.


    Chen Mo turns a white eye in his heart. He has already guessed what''s going on. It must be Hong Wei''s original idea that he wants to penetrate the ground directly into the real Arsenal below.


    Just listen to this voice, it seems that I didn''t wear it! It seems that the arsenal is very strong!


    "Old general Hong, please take care of yourself." Chen Mo prays for Hong Wei in his heart. After entering the arsenal, he turns into a streamer and disappears.

 Chapter 804

    You can''t follow the truck after entering the arsenal, because the truck will not go to the Arsenal below.


    Chen Mo carefully converges his divine consciousness and tries to hide himself to avoid disturbing those experts to the same end as Hong Wei.


    At this time, Hong Wei must have been fighting with others. The feeling of being surrounded must not be very good.


    Soon, Chen Mo found a single garbage Porter, directly extracted his consciousness, and knew his name was Liu Bing. His job was to transport some waste garbage from the arsenal to the garbage room.


    After changing his clothes, he changed his appearance into Liu Bing''s, and then pushed the empty car in.


    In fact, if you want to enter the arsenal, the higher the identity, the easier it is to get close to people.


    Chen Mo''s next goal is Huang Leilei, who is in charge of garbage collection in Liu Bing''s memory.


    "Liu Bing, why is this trip so slow?" Colleagues complained.


    Chen Mo grinned and said, "I peed."


    The colleague complained again a few words, two people talk.


    "And the director? Why don''t you see anyone else? " Chen Mo asked.


    "I went to find my brother-in-law!"


    "Oh ~ ~" Chen Mo suddenly realized, "is that his brother-in-law in charge of an important department?"


    Chen Mo has already found some information about Huang Leilei''s brother-in-law in Liu Bing''s memory. He only knows that this person''s power seems to be great. Huang Leilei''s position today has something to do with his brother-in-law.


    It''s just right. You don''t have to be Huang Leilei any more. You can be Huang Leilei''s brother-in-law.


    Chen Mo comes to the room where Huang Leilei and his brother-in-law talk. Before they react, he knocks them out. Then he extracts Huang Leilei''s brother-in-law''s memory and changes his appearance.


    Relying on this means, Chen Mo constantly changes his identity and enters the real underground Arsenal.


    In the ordnance factory on the ground, someone found Liu Bing, who had fainted and been stripped of all his strength.


    Soon, the Red Alert went off again, and someone invaded the arsenal.


    There are divine realm experts come to investigate the situation and feel the vitality of Chen Mo''s divine search.


    With a dignified face, he said: "inform the security department to be on full alert, immediately check the suspicious personnel, and immediately inform the experts to assemble, and close the entrance of the underground Arsenal."


    "So serious?" Someone asked.


    "He is a man of practice, and a master!" Said the master of Shenjing.


    When Chen Mo entered the underground Arsenal, the gate was tightly closed.


    At the same time, everyone is summoned to gather. Chen Mo is now an engineer of gunpowder manufacturing.


    And all the staff are in line for inspection.


    Chen Mo knows that people outside have found that someone has invaded. He did not kill Liu Bing. That is to create a misunderstanding for those divine realm masters. He will only change his identity in the real underground Arsenal. If the underground Arsenal does not search for people, they will think that they are still in the peripheral Arsenal.


    But the person who changed this time has turned into smoke.


    Sure enough, after some inspection, the original working order was restored in the underground Arsenal.


    It seems that we have successfully concealed the fact that we came in, but it is more difficult to change the identity that is more likely to be close to the powder magazine.


    There are too many monitors in the underground Arsenal, and those big people with status are followed by many people. It''s hard not to attract other people''s attention.


    While Chen Mo is thinking about his next move, old general Hong Wei has been besieged outside the arsenal.


    To tell the truth, he knew that the armory was the most important weapon of the country, and the defense must be very strict. He wanted to use long-range weapons to cause a violent shock, and then he took advantage of the chaos to enter. But he didn''t expect that there were so many divine realm experts in the armory, and he found his whereabouts.


    With years of excellent life and death training in the battlefield, general Hong Wei was seriously injured and began to flee after killing two divine realm masters.


    He shuttled through the city, using all kinds of paths to avoid the divine consciousness of the powerful, and finally hid in a garbage can.


    Because he was seriously injured, he almost spat a mouthful of blood out of his throat and was forced to swallow it. He watched everything outside through the entrance of the garbage can and tried to integrate himself with the garbage can. Even his breathing and heartbeat were still.


    However, because of the release of General Hong Wei, Chen Mo went on very smoothly. Because those divine masters could not find Hong Wei, the Arsenal decided to send troops to search the whole city.


    At this time, the army came to the ordnance factory for weapons.


    This is Chen Mo''s best chance.


    He used the work he was doing to deliberately cause a small accident, and then there was another riot in the laboratory. The security personnel came quickly, and Chen Mo quietly killed one of them.


    The laboratory was boiling, all kinds of screams came one after another, and the army that had not gone to the powder magazine to equip immediately entered the battle.


    Chen Mo hides in a corner. When the fighters rush in, he immediately subdues one of them. Then he drags him to a hidden place, changes his clothes, and changes into the fighter''s appearance. Then he destroys his body. After he goes out, he uses Xuanlong''s true Qi, kills more than a dozen people in an instant, causing more riots, and then he sneaks into the ranks.


    "It''s a true cultivator! Special equipment must be used. Some people stay here, others follow me to get the equipment! " The commander roared, and Chen Mo quickly followed the team to get the equipment.


    The weapon they want to carry is a special kind of gun, which has a strong penetrating power to the vitality of the practitioners. For example, the practitioners with lower accomplishments may not be able to prevent this kind of special bullet from being directly shot.


    There are also several kinds of explosive ammunition, which are more powerful than the vitality of many practitioners.


    Chen Mo''s goal is to store this kind of ammunition. As long as all the ammunition in the ammunition warehouse is detonated, I''m afraid the whole arsenal will be destroyed, then his task will be completed.


    When the fighters were equipped and left, Chen Mo hid alone. In this chaotic and tense moment, he would not find that there was one person missing.


    After solving the problems of several guards guarding the ammunition, Chen Mo directly destroyed the alarm system in the ammunition depot, then destroyed one solid security door after another with terrible accomplishments, and finally came to the ammunition depot.


    He picked up a bomb and said with a smile, "General Hong, you have to admit defeat now."


    Chen Mo pulls out the safety bolt of the bomb, then strides away and rushes out with his fastest speed. Behind him, there are terrible explosions and endless flames.

 Chapter 805

    Listen to a corner of Fengcheng, there is a green garbage can, a pair of eyes through the garbage entrance, watching everything outside coldly.


    It''s old general Hong Wei. He''s seriously injured. In order to avoid the pursuit of the ancient WUS, he hides in the garbage can.


    "Boom!" The violent vibration from the ground made his heart move: did the boy really succeed?


    How could that be!


    Hong Wei carefully climbed out of the garbage can and looked up to see a burst of bright fireworks. The beauty of those fireworks was better than that of the stars. The fireworks gathered in the air into a few big words: bomb factory, Chen Mo!


    "Good boy!" Hong Wei is overjoyed. At this time, he can''t help but be happy for Chen mo. then he frowns again and says to himself: this fool, if he gets it, he won''t go. Isn''t he looking for death? But I''m not stupid if you are stupid. Since you have attracted the attention of the enemy, don''t blame my old Hong for not being loyal!


    Hong Wei arched his hand to the direction of the fireworks and said, "there is a meeting between mountains and rivers. Chen Mo, the resentment between you and me has been written off. I also wish you can escape from the sky!"


    Soon, Hong Wei disappeared into the night.


    Of course, the fireworks can''t be customized by Chen mo. instead, he found a fireworks manufacturer far away from the ordnance factory. Thinking that Hong Wei might not have escaped, he lit the factory and used his vitality to control the arrangement of fireworks to achieve the effect of displaying words.


    This is a mockery of chiguoguo, the ancient Wu people''s God realm master, whistling in the air again and again, soon came to the factory of the fireworks manufacturer.


    And there''s only fire.


    "Chen Mo, we have seen you! You come out quickly! As long as you give us an account, we will spare you from death! "


    "Chen Mo, the king has said that as long as you submit to our ancient Wu clan, you will be able to enjoy endless splendor and wealth and countless graceful beauties under one person and above all others."


    "Chen Mo!"


    "Chen mo..."


    Under the starry sky and above the sea of fire, more than a dozen powerful gods are still soliciting Chen Mo, even if he blows up the most important Arsenal for the ancient Wu people.


    This is the terrible thing about strength. In the face of absolute strength, nothing can''t be compromised.


    Chen Mo, who is hiding in the night, is watching all this coldly. He knows very well that if he goes out at this time and says that he can get more trust and rights than he can get in the dragon.


    But... He won''t do that. The earth has people who love themselves and themselves. How can he abandon them?


    "What if I say I disagree?"


    In the night, Chen Mo''s voice suddenly comes out. Those powerful people of the ancient Wu clan stop calling and look around, but they can''t find Chen Mo''s hiding place.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t go!" One of the most powerful members of the guwu Tribe said, "Chen Mo, you are also known as the number one in the list of gods. You are the famous master Chen. How come you are a turtle now? Come out if you can! Let''s go it alone


    The others echoed: "yes, Chen Mo, if you have the ability, come out and let''s fight alone!"


    Seeing that his companions'' emotions have been picked up by him, Li Jiu finally gets proud. As long as Chen Mo dares to come out, everyone will rush to kill him. At that time, not only the king will have rewards, but also the Hongs, Chens, Yangs and other families of the dragon clan will give him a big gift.


    Li Jiu snorted coldly: "Chen Mo, if you die later, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for offending too many people."


    Just as Li Jiu was about to say something more to make everyone more angry with Chen Mo, his heart suddenly became tense.


    Someone patted him on the shoulder, leaned over his ear and asked, "is this the right place to fight?"


    Li Jiu suddenly turns back and sees Chen Mo''s smiling face. He suddenly feels chilly and numb. He wants to turn around and cry for help, but suddenly feels a chill in his heart.


    Looking down, in the position of his heart, it is a big hole full of blood at this time.


    Chen Mo handed Li Jiu''s heart to him and asked, "do you think people can live without their heart?"


    "Dong!" Li Jiu fell into a sea of fire without any struggle.


    "It''s Chen Mo! Chen Mo is behind us


    "Chen Mo killed Li Jiu!"


    "Li Jiu is the first master in the divine realm. How can Chen Mo kill him quietly?"


    "Let''s go! The king has an order that those who kill Chen Mo should be treated as princes! "


    "Kill"


    Just now, it was said that the ancient Wu people''s divine realm masters were rushing towards Chen mo. for a moment, all kinds of colorful brilliance appeared on the sea of fire, which was really beautiful.


    "Ha ha, hit! Hit! Chen Mo hit my blood poison palm! Let''s go


    One of them suddenly looks happy and is about to pick Chen Mo''s head.


    Chen Mo snorts coldly, claps the air of a mysterious dragon with both hands, and tears the man to pieces.


    He is like a tiger into a flock of sheep, rushing left and right. Whether it''s a fist or a palm, it takes only one blow to take away a fresh life, killing the gods of the ancient Wu clan.


    "Run! He is the devil


    "Run! Here he is! Run


    Where can Chen Mo let these people run? His figure flickers in the air. Within a few breaths, he kills all the people who are after him.


    I don''t know how long after that, the fire in the fireworks factory finally stopped, and the guwu general''s high building led the army here.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, the tall building looks very gloomy.


    "Go back to the king immediately and report that Chen Mo has become a great power. We must attack the dragon clan immediately, otherwise the whole guwu clan will be doomed!"


    "Yes


    Immediately someone rushed back to report the news.


    The tall building looked at the horizon and issued a second order.


    "Immediately cooperate with the experts invited by the Chen family to encircle and suppress Chen mo. in addition, rob and kill Hong Wei, spread the opinion that the upper level of the dragon clan and Chen Mo join hands to persecute old general Hong Wei and deprive him of military power."


    "Yes Another man came out and quickly gave orders for the building.


    The tall building sighed, and his eyes were shining with wisdom.


    "Chen Mo, what step have you reached? How can you kill the 13 strong men in the divine realm


    At this time, Chen Mo is on his way back to the earth. Halfway, he passed a stream.


    The water was very clear, so he jumped into the stream to take a bath and caught a fish by the way.


    It wasn''t long before the smell of grilled fish was ten miles away. Chen Mo had a big appetite and began to gobble up the fish.


    "Just one fish?"


    I don''t know when an old man with white hair and whiskers sat on a stone on the other side of the stream. The old man looked at Chen Mo and said, "there is only one fish, and you''ve gnawed it like this. What are you going to do for me?"


    Chen Mo glanced at the old man, ate the fish three times, five times and two times, threw the fish bone towards the old man, and said: "people eat meat, dogs eat bone, since ancient times, nothing more than this!"

 Chapter 806

    "Young people, don''t be too rampant." The old man stroked his beard and said.


    Obviously, it is a bad word, but when it comes out of the old man''s mouth, it feels like a kind of sincere consolation and the elder''s love for the younger generation.


    He broke the grass and used the tendon on the grass leaf to pick his teeth. Chen Mo looked at the old man lazily and said, "don''t you report yourself?"


    The old man laughed and said, "yes, yes, since you are a guest, how can you hide the truth?"


    The old man got up and stood up with his hands down. He said proudly, "old Bai Xiu is from Kun Cang."


    Kuncang School of Xiuzhen school!


    I don''t know which one''s big hand, unexpectedly invited all the great figures in Xiuzhen world.


    But since Bai Xiu came from kuncang sect, would he know about snow temple?


    "It doesn''t matter if you have sex or not. If you don''t know what''s good, I''ll fix it for you." Chen Mo said: "whether it''s the Yang family, the Hong family or the Li family, what conditions can they offer to impress people like you? Why don''t I give you a Book of practice Dharma, and you tell me some stories about the world of practice? "


    Chen Mozhen is not joking. He really thinks so. All the dharmas he collects are first-class treasures. It''s really cheap for him to exchange them with Bai Xiu.


    "Young people are very angry." Bai Xiu said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with the things outside. It''s just because of human feelings. Of course, the most important thing is... I know you, Chen Mo, the most famous master in the list of gods, master Chen, who just destroyed the ancient Wu''s arsenal with one person''s strength and killed ten masters in the realm of gods."


    Hearing Bai Xiu''s words, Chen Mo was very happy and said, "if you don''t say that I don''t know how powerful I am, go on and praise me more."


    Bai Xiushen continued with a smile: "at your age, cultivation has reached such a stage that the word" genius "can''t be used to describe it. Chen Mo, you are growing up too fast. If you go to the cultivation world, it will be a disaster for the cultivation world."


    "So you want to destroy me, a super genius who can''t even be described as a" genius "? Do you feel that killing genius is a matter of great achievement? " Chen Mo sneered.


    Bai Xiu smiles without saying a word. He has killed a lot of talents like Chen Mo, just like Chen mo.


    "Don''t you think that''s OK, old man? Maybe you don''t know. Besides fighting, I''m even worse at running away. I''ll ask you something about xiuzhenjie. I promise I won''t run when you hit me later. How about that? "


    Instead of answering Chen Mo''s proposal, Bai Xiu takes a step forward.


    Step out of the wind, white hair and white beard of Bai Xiu are flying in the wind. It looks like an immortal.


    A sword appeared in Bai Xiu''s hand, and the hidden dragon chant came from the sword.


    "Chen Mo, I heard that your practice is also related to the dragon people. Today I''ll let you try my black dragon to catch up with the sun!" Bai Xiu yelled.


    There is no sun in the sky at night, so the black dragon of Bai Xiu can''t drive away the sun, but the black clouds suddenly cover the sky. Chen Mo thinks that Bai Xiu''s move is more appropriate for the black dragon to cover the moon.


    For a moment, the sand was flying away, and it was dark all around.


    Chen Mo is happy and fearless. Two mysterious dragon Qi come out of his body and wrap around Chen Mo''s body.


    "Chen Mo, it''s your destiny to die under the cultivation of the top of my divine realm! Black dragon, come out


    There was a dragon coming in the sand, and the air around seemed to be broken by the sound of a dragon''s song.


    Chen Mo''s Xuanlong Qi comes out through his body. Two Xuanlong pass through the sand and roar away at Bai Xiu''s Canglong Qi.


    As the snow melts, Bai Xiu''s dark dragon Qi doesn''t fight at all. He is crushed by Chen Mo''s dark dragon Qi. Bai Xiu is shocked and releases his body protecting Qi in a hurry.


    The two mysterious dragons were irresistible. They directly broke Bai Xiu''s body protecting Qi again. Bai Xiu howled and fell out of the field. As soon as his chest was stuffy, it was a mouthful of blood.


    As the clouds dissipate and the sand stops, Chen Mo slowly walks to Bai Xiushen and looks down at him.


    "This is the power of the top of the divine realm? I think you have a lot of water! "


    Bai Xiu was blocked up by Chen Mo''s words, and his blood gushed out.


    It''s not that Bai Xiu''s strength is too weak. It''s mainly because Bai Xiu''s carelessness. He knows that Chen Mo''s strength is very strong, and he kills the God realm master of the ancient Wu clan like Tu Gou.


    However, those masters in the divine realm are just the first broken accomplishments in the divine realm. If Bai Xiu kills them, it may be easier than Chen Mo''s.


    Originally, I thought that killing Chen Mo with the highest cultivation of my own divine realm could be like killing a dog, but I didn''t expect that I became the dog being slaughtered instead.


    "Chen Mo, you can''t kill me!" Bai Xiu cried out in a low voice, which was very close to the appearance of the Taoist master just now.


    "Oh?" Chen Mo raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and asked, "why can''t I kill you?"


    "I... i... I can tell you about the cultivation world. I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Besides, I''m the supreme elder of kuncang sect. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the whole kuncang sect!"


    Chen Mo felt his chin, thought about it and said, "it seems reasonable! The kuncang sect is a big sect in the realm of cultivation. It''s not wise to be an enemy of the whole kuncang sect. "


    "Yes, yes!" Bai Xiu nods in a hurry, which is no different from those who beg for mercy. Even if he is a strong man at the top of the divine realm, he is still frightened when facing Chen mo.


    He didn''t insist on a move. How far has he been?


    "I said long ago that I''m here to be a guest, brother Chen. After all, we are friends!" Bai Xiu said with a flattering smile.


    Chen Mo shakes his head and smiles, and asks, "do you know about snow temple?"


    "I know! I know Bai Xiu nodded and said, "brother Chen also wants to inherit the snow palace! It''s easy to say. To tell you the truth, brother Chen, I still have a map of the snow palace. After the snow palace is born, our brothers will join hands and we will share the treasure in the snow palace equally! "


    The inheritance of snow palace? a treasure house?


    Chen Mo frowned tightly, folded up his smiley face, and said seriously, "talk about it carefully!"


    Seeing that Chen Mo suddenly changed his face, Bai Xiu was startled and said in a hurry: "the snow god palace is the palace left by the snow God. It is said that the snow God''s lover suddenly disappeared in that year. In order to find a lover, the snow God closed the snow god palace, and the snow God disappeared. Only when the snow god palace is in the mid autumn festival every year can it project a shadow, and there is a voice left by the snow God in the projection, As if to say: I wait for you to come back


    Chen Mo felt a pain in his heart.


    Junior sister!


    "Brother, if you don''t think it''s good to divide equally, you can do the same." Bai Xiu secretly observed Chen Mo''s face and said cautiously.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo suddenly raised his head with endless anger in his eyes.


    Covet the things left by younger martial sister, die!

 Chapter 807

    The snow temple is really left by the younger martial sister. Chen Mo''s heart can''t help but get hot.


    But when he heard Bai Xiu''s proposal to divide up the treasure of the snow temple, he was angry at last.


    A terrible momentum suddenly spread from Chen Mo''s body, which made Bai Xiu a little out of breath.


    "Master Chen!" With tears streaming down his face, Bai Xiu cried out, "I''d like to find the treasure of the snow palace for master Chen and offer it to Chen Da..."


    Before Bai Xiu finished, he saw a fist enlarged, and his eyes were full of reluctance, doubt and regret.


    He didn''t want to die like this.


    What he doesn''t understand is that he is willing to give you all the treasures. Why do you want to kill people?


    Of course, Bai Xiu regrets more. If he doesn''t come to find Chen Mo, or if he doesn''t want to kill him after finding Chen Mo, maybe he doesn''t end up like this?


    "Snow palace will not let you go!"


    "Bang!"


    After Bai Xiu put down his last cruel words, his head was like a smashed watermelon, red and white splashed everywhere.


    Instead of splashing on Chen Mo, he uses his strength to protect himself, because he is dirty.


    No matter who dares to covet the younger martial sister''s inheritance, there is no amnesty to kill!


    As for the snow palace, what is it?


    If you don''t mess with me, it''s OK. If you dare to mess with me, you''ll kill them all!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Old general Hong Wei was in a good mood, but he was a little sad when he thought of his only grandson Hong Xingguo. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad?


    Although he has an agreement with Chen Mo, and Chen Mo has really completed the agreement, he is still the culprit who has broken his blood.


    Although there are countless voices in my heart to remind myself that I should forgive him for his great contribution to the dragon clan. He can lead the dragon clan to glory, and even unify the guwu clan... But in these thousands of voices, there is still a saying that he killed your grandson. Even if your grandson is a bastard, he is your only grandson, The only blood of the Hong family.


    But... What if I let my son and daughter-in-law have another one?


    Once this idea is born, it will grow like wild grass, which can''t be suppressed by any means.


    If you let your son give you another grandson, you will surely teach him to be a good man and do things well, and put him in the army to temper and become a useful person.


    Old general Hong Wei finally came up with a good idea. He could be happy at last. Even the pain left by those ancient Wu people seemed to have been alleviated a lot.


    He was a little excited, so he quickened the pace of going back. He couldn''t wait to let his son and daughter-in-law make a man.


    In front is a dense forest, at this time it is noon, the sun is still good, a group of birds are surprised in the dense forest.


    Looking at this scene, old general Hong Wei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    So he made a detour and marched for many years. Naturally, the old general would not put himself in a dangerous place. If he had an accident, he was afraid that the whole dragon clan would turn up huge waves.


    But the sky often fails. Even though old general Hong Wei has made a detour, he still catches up with a group of people.


    This is also because Hong Wei''s old general was seriously injured, otherwise he would not be caught up by these curfew.


    At this time, he is facing the Chen family and the Li family.


    "Old general." The owner of the Yang family hugged Hong Wei and said, "we know that the old general came back from the road ahead and specially welcomed him in the woods ahead. But we don''t know why the general suddenly made a detour."


    Hong Wei snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid you want to kill me!"


    "Yang Xu, did Yang Dingtian know that when you did such a thing? Did you ever know? Do you know what you''re doing? This will bring disaster to your Yang family! And Li Feihong, so are you! " Hong Wei took the initiative and said, "now you''re going to retreat. I''ll treat you two as if you''ve never lived in the future!"


    "No trouble, general." Li Feihong bowed and said, "naturally, I can represent all the will of the whole Li family."


    Yang Xu also said with a smile: "the old general doesn''t need to say those useless words. It''s not just me and Feihong. Didn''t the old general think about why the old general and Chen Mo''s actions after they went to the guwu clan were found so easily?"


    Hong Wei is surprised and remembers that he went to attack the arsenal of Tingfeng City alone after he separated from Chen mo. although he knows it is extremely difficult to destroy the arsenal, when he attacked the protective net of the arsenal, did the experts of the ancient Wu clan come too quickly?


    Hong Wei doesn''t speak, but stares at Yang Xu suspiciously.


    Yang Xushen said with a smile: "the old general doesn''t have to look at me like this. We don''t have the ability to use our hands on the old general. It''s all thanks to your good son and daughter-in-law! If it wasn''t for them, the old general might have become a dragon hero! "


    Hong Wei''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    My son''s daughter-in-law?


    It suddenly occurred to him that his son had sent him the Cape before Chen Mo''s appointment, saying that his daughter-in-law had ordered it for him.


    button!


    Hong Wei tore off the button on his cape, and with a little force, revealed the electronic chip in the button.


    "This unfilial son!" Hong Wei was so angry that he threw the button on the ground and crushed the chip.


    "Don''t be angry, old general." Li Feihong said with a smile: "in fact, it''s no wonder that they, you think, whose children are killed by people, parents will not be distressed? Do you want to avenge your children? "


    Yang Xu then said, "yes! But the old general is different. He doesn''t help his grandson to get revenge. He doesn''t even allow his son and daughter-in-law to get revenge for their own children. Do you have any reason to tell me about this? "


    "What about the villain! Tell him to come out for me Hong Wei''s hair was flying and his face was red. He was obviously very angry.


    Why doesn''t he want to avenge his grandson? But through his understanding, Hong Xingguo has done a lot of things, I''m afraid he won''t die ten thousand times. In addition, Chen Mo''s importance to the whole dragon family... Family affairs and state affairs naturally focus on state affairs! How can we ignore military and state affairs because of family affairs!


    "Old general, you can''t blame Hong Tian." Li Feihong said: "Hong Tian knows that you will be very angry when you see him now, so he doesn''t have the heart to make you angry. He is really filial to you!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There were countless mocking voices, and each laugh was like a loud slap on Hong Wei''s face.


    Hong Wei''s face was frighteningly white, and the wounds all over his body were dyed through his majestic cloak because of the acceleration of his blood flow.


    "My good son, my good daughter-in-law!" Hong Wei roared in his heart.


    His heart is bleeding.

 Chapter 808

    Even though Hong Wei, the Dragon general, has been fighting for many years and has gone through countless wars, he is still a hundred year old old man who has lost his grandson. At this time, he learns that he was betrayed by his own son, and that he was seriously injured. Under the attack, the old general finally can''t bear it and burst out with blood.


    That rebellious son in order to right even at betray his own father, at the risk of the whole dragon, rebellious son ah rebellious son!


    Looking at Yang Xu and Li Feihong in front of him, Hong Wei suddenly yelled, "even if Hong Wei is dead today, I''ll take you two to hell together!"


    Hong Wei rushes forward, and his fist makes the air roar. Yang Xu is scared to death by the furious Hong Wei, and subconsciously crosses his arms.


    Bang!


    Yang Xu''s body flew back more than ten meters. Two clear sounds of bone crack came from his arms. He was broken by Hong Wei''s fist!


    "Li Feihong!" Hong Wei yelled again, his body jumped up, a big foot came from the sky and stepped down heavily.


    Li Feihong''s shoulder was trampled by Hong Wei, and an irresistible force suddenly came from Li Feihong''s shoulder. His knees knelt down, and there were two cracks.


    "Ah Almost at the same time, both Yang Xu and Li Feihong were miserable. One was beaten with a fist, the other was trampled with his legs.


    It was not until then that Yang Xu and Li Feihong''s men responded.


    Towards Hong Wei, the gunshot "bang bang" rang out, and the knife "poop poop poop" went into the meat.


    Hong Wei raised his head to the sky and roared: "when the night is over, the dragon will live forever!"


    At the end of the speech, Hong Wei, the Dragon general, died!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial sister Luo Li, don''t worry. I will go to the snow Temple soon."


    Chen Mo kills Bai Xiu, gets the location of the snow palace from Bai Xiu, and then strides away.


    Now he wants to go back and arrange everything on the earth. After he has no worries, he will immediately set out to repair the real world.


    But when Chen Mo returns to Yanjing, he suddenly finds something unusual. At this time, Yanjing is different from the usual bright lights, revealing a dignified feeling everywhere.


    As usual, there was no one in the busy street, so there were no vendors to set up stalls in the night market.


    He pushed away a bar, which was empty, and there was no one but the bartender.


    "What would you like to drink?" The bartender said, "I didn''t expect anyone would dare to come out and drink now."


    Chen Mo sat on the bar, ordered a glass of red wine, sipped it and asked, "why do you say that? What has happened recently? "


    "You don''t know?" The bartender stares at Chen Mo in surprise and says, "are you kidding?"


    "Well?" Chen Mo makes a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t you know about the Dragon coup? Even the upper class has been imprisoned now, and other loyal people have been arrested. Jiang Heshan has been killed. Now people are in a panic everywhere. Brother, your heart is really big. I don''t even know. Are you the Legendary Super otaku for decades? " The bartender thought that the young man in front of him was a miracle.


    "What Chen Mo was shocked and asked, "why did the coup happen all of a sudden? What else do you know? Tell me


    The bartender said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. It''s just what has been said in the news these days. I''ve been publicizing that people should not walk around at will and say that it will be OK."


    It is true that this incident is too sudden and abrupt, not to mention that the small townspeople have not responded, that is, many ministers above the court have not responded.


    The army of the guwu nationality was under the control of the old general Hong Wei and Chen Mo, who were not there.


    But I don''t know why old general Hong Wei''s subordinates defected to the guwu clan one after another. For a moment, the dragon clan was worried about internal and external troubles. At this time, the Li family, the Hong family and the Yang family joined hands and somehow gathered a team to occupy the imperial court as soon as possible, catching the upper and major officials.


    Chen Mo was so anxious that he ran out of the bar immediately.


    "Hello! You haven''t paid for the wine yet The bartender watched Chen Mo run away like the wind and murmured, "forget it, just take it as if I invited you! Anyway, I''m afraid the wine can''t be sold. "


    Chen Mo didn''t know the cause and effect until he contacted Xu Zihao. It turned out that the Yang family, the Li family, the Hong family and other big families colluded with the guwu family, but also found a master of the empty sect in the world of Xiuzhen.


    Moreover, it is rumored that Chen Mo colluded with his superiors and killed the Dragon General Hong Wei, which led to the defection of his subordinates. This is the root of the subversion of the Dragon regime.


    Now they not only control the imperial court, but also quickly control the army. All of Chen Mo''s relatives and friends have been taken to mohmen by Xu Zihao. With Chen Mo''s big array, the empty masters have nothing to do.


    At this time, the Dragon up and down, only the Mohist is still a paradise.


    Chen Mo suddenly realized, and finally instantly understood the whole story. It seems that old man Hong Wei is already in danger at this time!


    This honest and stubborn old man is gone!


    Then those people pour dirty water on their heads, and at the same time, they bewitch the morale of the army. Finally, they let the old man''s subordinates revenge for the old man, making the dragon people in chaos. These people take advantage of the opportunity to seize power at one stroke!


    "It''s a great drama!" Chen Mo said coldly.


    We must rescue the superior immediately, help him seize the military power, and let the dragon race quickly restore order!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Chen Mo makes up her mind and rushes into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the hall of Hong''s family, the owner Hong Tian is like an ant walking around on a hot pot.


    "A big man, what''s the hurry?" Ma Ru, Hong Tian''s wife, looked at Hong Tian with disdain and said, "I haven''t seen you so anxious since my son died."


    "Women have long hair and short sense!" Hong Tian said angrily, "can the matter of rejuvenating the country be compared with this one? If this matter is not handled properly, the whole Hong family will be defeated by me! "


    "Hong Tian! What are you wearing! What about the family? People don''t know you, I don''t know you? You are a selfish and timid villain. For your own sake, don''t say anything about your family. Even your own father, you can do it. Are you still pretending to me Ma Ru said coldly.


    Because of Hong Xingguo, Ma Ru is very disappointed with Hong Tian. Unexpectedly, her husband doesn''t even dare to say a word when her son dies!


    "It''s not because of you!" Hong Tian said grimly: "it''s not the cloak you gave me! You killed my father! It''s you! It''s not me


    "It''s me?" Ma Ru said with a smile, "don''t you know there''s something wrong with that cloak?" Ma Ru looked at Hong Tian and said, "you know, you always know that it must be very hard for you to feel oppressed by such an injured father for so many years, right? So you know there''s something wrong with that cloak, but you still hand it to your father. Do you have the face to blame me? "


    Hong Tian is very angry. He comes to Ma Ru and takes her by the neck. "The cloak is yours," he roared ferociously! You killed my father. Even if it''s revealed, it''s you! Today I will take revenge for my fathe

 Chapter 809

    Ma Ru feels that her breathing is more and more difficult. Her hands keep leaving scratch after scratch on Hong Tian''s arm, but she can''t open the iron inlay. It doesn''t take too much time. Ma Ru''s body finally softens down and has no breath any more.


    Hong Tian pushes Ma Ru''s body away, his eyes are full of blood red, emitting a throbbing rage.


    "Home owner, Li Feihong and Yang Xu are here." The servant came in and looked at his wife''s body and said, trembling.


    Hong Tian took a look at the servant, patted him on the back, and comforted him: "what are you afraid of, master? I''m not a bloodthirsty lunatic."


    At this time, Hong Tian''s smile gives people a strong affinity, which is very different from the timid Hong Tian, and also close to the crazy and ferocious Hong Tian.


    The servant nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. I didn''t see anything."


    Hong Tian shook his head and said, "seeing is seeing. Where can we not see anything?"


    The servant was so scared that he fell to his knees and hit the ground with his forehead. He cried out in pain: "master, I really didn''t see anything! I really don''t see anything


    Hong Tian kindly raised the servant and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. Now you are my man."


    "The master''s men?" The servant asked.


    "Yes Hong Tian nodded and said, "I know you are on my side, so you have to help me."


    "Help! Help! The villain will do whatever the master asks him to do! " The servant said in a hurry.


    Hong Tian nodded with satisfaction and said, "madam is asleep. Help me help her back to her room and give her some snacks she likes."


    "Good! Good! I don''t know! "


    "By the way, you must remember to cover the quilt for her, otherwise it will be bad to catch a cold."


    "Villain knows, villain knows."


    "Well, you''re fine." Hong Tian said with satisfaction: "since Yang Xu and Li Feihong are here, you can make a pot of good tea later."


    "Villain, I''ll do it now!" After listening to Hong Tian''s requests, the servant ran to Ma Ru''s body and ran out with the body in his arms.


    Hong Tian looks at the servant who is scared out of his wits. He suddenly laughs. Then he wipes his hands with a handkerchief and arranges his clothes. Then he goes out with his head up and chest straight.


    "Brother Yang, brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" When Hong Tian saw that Yang Xu''s arms were covered with bandages and plaster, and Li Hongfei was sitting in a wheelchair with legs covered with plaster, he quickly asked, "what are you encountering? How did it come to be like this? "


    "Hum!" Yang Xu said coldly, "no wonder brother Hong doesn''t want to see your father! No wonder brother Hong really has a good father! "


    "What did brother Yang say?" Hong Tian said with a smile, "I''m also the Hong family. As a son of man, I really can''t do those things."


    "Well, brother Yang, everything has happened. What''s the point of saying that now?" Li Hongfei said, "today we have two things to tell brother Hong."


    "Good. The two brothers went in and sat down. It happened that I had the best tea here, which I got from the superior. Today, I will taste it with the two brothers. Let''s drink tea. "


    In the living room, Hong Tian sat at the top, Li Hongfei and Yang Xu sat at the bottom, and soon the steaming tea was delivered.


    Instead of drinking tea, Yang Xu said, "the first thing today is to give brother Hong a big gift. Bring it up!"


    Immediately someone carried a coffin up, and Yang Xu motioned his men to open it.


    "Daddy When Hong Wei saw the man in the coffin, he rushed over and cried.


    "I''m sorry, master Hong." Li Hongfei said: "Chen Mo''s cruel killing of old general Hong Wei is really outrageous. Brother Hong only needs to send the old general''s corpse to the army, and those troops who are still resisting will fall on us. At that time, the dragon clan will really be our world!"


    Hong Tian wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "I''ll listen to the two brothers."


    Yang Xu nodded his head with satisfaction, went to the seat where Hong Tian had just sat down, took a cup of tea, and said, "if the world is in harmony for a long time, it must be divided and divided. Those who have virtue will live in it. In the future, our three brothers will join hands and enjoy endless glory and wealth!"


    Li Hongfei''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to say to Hong Tian, "I hope brother Hong will take care of the second thing."


    "Brother Li, please." Hong Tian said respectfully.


    "The news just came from the guwu people. Chen Mo is not dead!" Li Hongfei said with a gloomy face: "this man killed more than ten masters of the divine realm in the ancient Wu clan. Moreover, the supreme elder of the empty sect was the top master of the divine realm, but he still killed him."


    "What Hong Tian lost his voice and said, "how powerful is Chen Mo today?"


    Li Hongfei patted Hong Tian on the shoulder and said, "so we''re going to lure Chen Mo out with you. Brother Hong won''t mind?"


    "No... don''t mind..." Hong Wei said with an embarrassed smile.


    Yang Xu and Li Hongfei leave. The room is empty. Hong Tian suddenly feels a little lonely.


    "Li Hongfei, Yang Xu, you two animals should treat my father like this!" Hong Tian looks at the flesh and blood in the coffin, and his nails are embedded in the coffin.


    He is ashamed of Hong Wei, and now this guilt is turned into hatred for Yang Xu and Li Hongfei.


    "The Li family has empty masters. Even Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing, is in their hands. When the Yang family occupies the court, the officials and the superior are in their hands. They also have a very heavy bargaining chip. Although they have troops, they are all on the periphery, and they fight for each other. They want to hold these troops tightly in their hands, It''s going to take a lot of work. If you want to get the whole dragon clan, you need to plan carefully. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, all you have to pay now will go to Dongliu. "


    "Yang Xu, Li Hongfei! You wait for me! I, Hong Tian, will always let you become the two fawning dogs under my feet Hong Tian thought of it fiercely, and then laughed.


    He ordered his servants to start preparing for Hong Wei''s funeral. All the generals in the army had to send an invitation. At that time, they had to cry well!

 Chapter 810

    Hong Wei''s body was soon transported to the barracks, and the generals of General Hong were furious. Hong Tian took advantage of the situation to say that he wanted to avenge his father, and got the support of most generals. With the help of these generals, Hong Tian finally controlled most of the army, and then he took part of the people to march towards the Yanjing court hall.


    Since Mormon is safe now, Chen Mo doesn''t go back immediately. Instead, he begins to understand the whole story of the coup. He wants to find a way to rescue his superior.


    As long as the superior is rescued, those loyal generals will gather to respond, and then they can turn defeat into victory.


    After many inquiries, Chen Mo learned that the Yang family''s men were imprisoned in Zhongnan island of Yanjing. In addition to the soldiers with all kinds of thermal weapons, there were also several experts from the empty school.


    Chen Mo had seen them from a distance, and they were all strong at the top of the divine realm. Even one of them had already stepped into the golden elixir.


    So Chen Mo plans to lead out the experts of the empty school, and then attack them separately.


    He picked up a brick, made a hole, and then put a small piece of paper into it. With all his energy, he threw the brick out.


    Several experts of the empty school are discussing how to get the most benefits in this event. Suddenly, a brick flies out of the window. The old man in green clothes is the first to notice it. With a cold hum, his palms are filled with a layer of real Qi.


    The figure of the old man in Tsing Yi suddenly changed. In an instant, he came to the front of the brick, and a pair of meat palms grabbed the brick.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the meat palms directly smashed the bricks. But in a moment, the old man in Green''s face changed greatly. He felt a terrible Qi coming into his body and destroying his meridians.


    "No!" The rest of the old people react. Two of them rush out of the window. The rest of them begin to help the old man in Qingyi suppress the Xuanlong Qi left by Chen Mo in his body.


    When the two people rush out of the window to feel it with vitality, Chen Mo has already disappeared.


    Several experts in the room help the old man in Qingyi and finally dissolve the Xuanlong Qi left by Chen mo.


    The old man in Tsing Yi had a blue face and a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth. He spread out his hand and said, "he''s a powerful man. He''s hiding real Qi in a brick. I can''t prevent it. I''ve been attacked by him."


    "I didn''t expect that on this earth, there are people with such high strength."


    "It may also come from the realm of Xiuzhen."


    "Is it that the news of our coming to earth has been leaked?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s see what he said first. This man sent a message with bricks and seriously injured younger martial brother Qingyi. I''m afraid it''s not good for him to come here!" Jindan old man said.


    Everyone nodded, opened the note and was shocked.


    "It''s snow palace!"


    "Does this man have a map of the snow palace?"


    "I want to exchange with those officials! How can he treat us like soft persimmons? He dares to threaten us. He''s a frog in the bottom of the well. He doesn''t know the height of the earth


    "The senior officials and those officials must not be handed over to them. This is the basis for our cooperation with the Li family. As long as they get the world, you should be very clear about the benefits that the Li family can bring to us."


    "But the snow God''s palace is left by the snow God. If you can get the map of the snow God''s palace, how many magic materials of pills and weapons? You should also know the value of this. Compared with the things in the snow temple, the Li family can bring us very little. "


    "Ridiculous, can we be sure that he really has a map of the snow palace with a small note? If he deceives us, after we take the officials out and fall into their trap, I''m afraid we won''t get anything in the end! "


    "Elder martial brother, are you not confident in your own strength? On this earth, we represent the most powerful force! What''s more, we only need to use those officials as bait, and then we can get the map and continue to complete the transaction with the Li family, without delay! "


    "Good idea!" Someone clapped his hands and said.


    "In this way, the interests of the snow temple and the earth will belong to our empty sect!"


    "I seem to have seen the rise of my empty school, unifying the realm of cultivation!"


    "Good!" Jindan old man''s face also stirred up a smile, obviously in a good mood.


    "Now that we''ve discussed this, we''ll do it. At that time, our martial brothers will go together and wait for the treasure of the snow temple. Maybe they can give us some gold pills to help us break through the golden elixir."


    When it comes to breaking through the golden elixir realm, everyone in the room is very happy. They are determined to meet the guy who smashes people with bricks for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The men and horses led by Hong Tian were all dressed in plain clothes. Their action was very hidden this time, because Hong Tian decided to directly control the Li family and the Yang family. When they thought that they had won the general situation of the world, they took it at one stroke, so that they could win the whole world.


    At that time, as long as you get everything, you can negotiate with the empties. For these powerful people, it doesn''t matter who is the leader of the dragon clan. At that time, it''s important for you to let out more benefits, and you''re not afraid that they won''t agree.


    As night falls, the people led by Hong Tian quickly surround the Yang family.


    At this time, in a secret room inside the Yang family, Yang Xu, the head of the Yang family, was facing Yang Dingtian, the first God of war in Yanjing.


    "Laozuzong, as long as you agree with me, the whole world will be my Yang family, and the power and money will be ours at that time!" Yang Xu constantly persuades Yang Dingtian, but Yang Dingtian refuses to nod.


    "Do you know that if you do this, the dragon clan will cause great chaos? Do you know how many families will be broken and how many people will be separated? What''s more, do you think the guwu people will give up? Do you think it''s up to you to defend such a powerful person as a tall building? "


    "Ancestor!" Yang Xu said bitterly: "I know what you said. In your opinion, I may be ignorant and know nothing, but my Yang family is prosperous. Even if I can''t bear the responsibility, can''t I find a few talents in my whole Yang family? If you think I can''t do it, I''m willing to abdicate and give up my position. All I do is for the Yang family! "


    "Well! No way Yang Dingtian refused: "you will bring the whole Yang family into a place of eternal doom!"


    "Hum!" Yang Xu snorted coldly and said coldly, "since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, you should stay here! Stay till you die Then he left the chamber of secrets.


    "Ah, ah Yang Dingtian looks up and roars, his limbs are tightly bound by several huge iron ropes, and his joints are chiseled through, just like a death row prisoner.


    Every force has its own small abacus, and the first battle is about to start.

 Chapter 811

    In a mountain forest outside Yanjing, it was the place that Chen Mo agreed with the empty school.


    Chen Mo has come early, sitting on a big tree, paying attention to the movement in all directions.


    After nightfall, a group of people came in the distance, led by an old man in purple, who was the empty master of the half step elixir.


    There are also eight old men behind him. They are all masters of the highest realm of the divine realm.


    The main reason why Chen Mo can maltreat Bai Xiu is that Bai Xiu belittles the enemy''s carelessness, which leads to Chen Mo''s defeat. If Bai Xiu has enough precautions, even Chen Mo may not be able to win him in a short time.


    So why did Chen Mo dare to invite these experts at the same time? Not to mention the half step elixir, even the eight elders at the top of the divine realm are enough for Chen Mo to drink a pot.


    In fact, the main reason is that Chen Mo has set up a large array here.


    Ghost with a big array to play out the strength far beyond his ability, Chen Mo layout of the big array is extraordinary.


    Chen Mo is confident that as long as they dare to come, they will never come back.


    Seeing that all the masters of the empty school had entered the battle, Chen Mo''s face lit up a faint smile and thought that the fish had taken the bait.


    He jumped down from the tree and stood opposite to the masters of the empty school.


    "Boy, you are so brave! We don''t even dare to tell the story of the snow temple when we attack. "


    "The boy looks familiar. It seems that the boy Li Hongfei said Chen mo. I have seen his portrait."


    "Is he Chen Mo? The top player in the list? What kind of master Chen Mo


    Looking at Chen Mo, the old man in Green said contemptuously, "the vision of the practitioners on earth is so shallow that even Yang Dingtian''s first broken cultivation dare to be called the God of war in Yanjing, and he is not the enemy of my unity."


    "Chen Mo is more powerful than Yang Dingtian!"


    The old man in Green said with a smile, "Oh? Let''s make a bet. Guess if he can avoid me


    Several old men boast to each other and seem to have won before they start.


    Chen Mo looked at the other side and said, "yes, I am Chen Mo, but if you can survive the Sanhe, you have to show your performance. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will consider letting you survive the Sanhe, even if you can''t catch a brick, what''s the qualification to be shameless?"


    "You The old man in Tsing Yi is very angry. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo dares to open his scar in such a way. This makes him lose face in front of these old friends.


    The old man in green is about to rush to Chen Mo to let him know how powerful he is. The old man in purple, the leader, talks.


    "Business matters!"


    Purple clothes looked at a mouth, although the old man in green clothes was angry, he still endured, but he was determined to break Chen Mo apart later!


    "Chen Mo, let''s talk less. Let''s talk directly. What did you ask us to do?" The old man in purple said faintly that he was the best in the world.


    Chen Mo took out the map of the snow temple from his arms and said, "just follow the agreed content! Have you brought the superior and other officials? "


    The old man in purple stares at Chen mo. he doesn''t know why Chen Mo is so confident. He doesn''t know if Chen Mo has anything to rely on. He suddenly feels a little bored.


    "Bring it out!" Said the old man in purple. A sound wave spreads out in an instant, and the terrible energy makes Chen Mo have to use all his strength to resist, but he is still shaken back for more than ten steps before he stops.


    Half step elixir, so strong!


    The old man in purple felt relieved when he saw that Chen Mo was not his opponent.


    At this time, a huge group of people came out in the distance. It was the rebels who escorted the officials out.


    "Chen Mo, why are you here?" He was overjoyed to see Chen mo. he never thought he could see Chen Mo again. He didn''t die in the ancient Wu clan? What can the master of the empty school do to him?


    "Master Chen, help us!"


    "Master Chen, help


    Master Chen


    ¡­¡­


    When the officials saw Chen Mo, they almost burst into tears and yelled.


    "Daddada"


    The rebels fired bullets into the sky, scaring the officials.


    "It looks like they think you''re their Savior." The old man in purple said, "do you think you can save them?"


    "I don''t want you to worry about that!" Chen Mo said, "let them go now."


    "Do you feel qualified to negotiate with me?" The old man in purple said angrily.


    Chen Mo holds the map in his hand, and the other hand is full of fire.


    "Let go!" Cried the old man in purple.


    "Go! Let''s go The rebels kicked at the officials and yelled at them.


    The officials ran fast one by one and soon ran behind Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, why are you here? These are all experts from the cultivation world. Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing, is not their enemy. You must be careful. " He said in Chen Mo''s ear.


    "Upper position, you take the officials to leave here and teach me to solve it." Chen Mo said.


    "You''re going to solve it? How do you solve it by yourself? Can you fight one or two? Let''s run away together


    Unable to laugh or cry, Chen Mo said, "even if you want to escape, how can I escape with you? You go first. I''m here to delay. After your safety is guaranteed, I''ll leave very well myself! "


    After thinking about it, I think it''s the same. Chen Mo''s accomplishments are very high. If they stay here, it will only bring Chen Mo trouble. It''s better to ensure his safety first, so that Chen Mo can play better.


    At the moment, the higher authorities did not hesitate any more. They immediately told the officials what Chen Mo thought. The officials were grateful to Chen Mo one by one and left with the higher authorities.


    "Hum!" The old man in purple looked at all this coldly. When he saw that they had left, he said, "now that everyone is gone, should you also give the things to me? Don''t worry, even I let go of the upper position. As long as you give me the map, I''ll let go of the past and even let you join the empty sect! "


    "No way!" As soon as the old man in purple finished speaking, the old man in green roared: "this is absolutely not good. What is this boy? He also wants to join our empty sect?"


    An old man next to him quickly grabs the old man in Qingyi. He doesn''t know what to say in his ear. The old man in Qingyi calms down and just stares at Chen Mo with venom on his face.


    Chen Mo shakes his head and smiles, then looks up at the sky. There are countless stars above the night, but on the earth, there are seven stars forming a pattern.


    Chen Mo holds his hands high, and a mysterious dragon comes out of his body. A dragon chant resounds through the sky. The Big Dipper stars burst out with dazzling brilliance, and seven pillars of light fall from the sky.


    "Big Dipper seven star formation!" Cried the old man in purple.

 Chapter 812

    The seven pillars of light came down from the sky and surrounded all the masters of the empty sect and the rebels. For a moment, the light was shining and a terrible energy swept away.


    The rebels turned into ashes in an instant, while the masters of the empty school, though they had the strength to protect themselves, were even suppressed and unable to move under this terrible energy.


    The expressions on each face were frightened and under great pressure.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Mo walks towards them step by step. Every extra step brings great pressure to these empty masters.


    "Chen Mo!" The old man in Tsing Yi was originally attacked by Chen Mo with bricks, but now he is suppressed by the Big Dipper. The new and old injuries break out at the same time, and his mouth suddenly spits blood. Seeing that Chen Mo is getting closer to him, he can''t help shouting: "do you know who you are facing! We are the friars of the empty sect. Even in the world of cultivation, the empty sect is also a famous sect. How dare you attack us? Do you know what this will bring you? "


    "Oh?" Chen Mo''s strange loneliness stirred up in the corner of his mouth and asked jokingly, "then tell me, what will it bring me?"


    The old man in Qingyi was very angry by Chen Mo''s indifferent attitude. He said angrily, "if you offend me, you will be chased by me, your body will be crushed to pieces, your spirit will be burned by endless fire, and you will suffer endless pain. You will never be free!"


    The old man in green wants to ask Chen Mo: are you afraid?


    "So scary?" Chen Mo said, pretending to be frightened.


    "Well! Now that you know you''re afraid, don''t take away this bullshit array. You are gifted in your cultivation. I agree with elder martial brother that you are allowed to join our empty sect and join us in the road. You can get all kinds of cultivation methods, all kinds of skills, magic tools and pills of the empty sect. " The old man in green began to lure him again. If Chen Mo was just an ordinary monk, I''m afraid he would be really excited at this stage.


    But who is Chen Mo?


    He is a disciple of the Donghua emperor. His skill secret script is much higher than the collection of the empty sect. I don''t know how many levels the empty sect is proud of. I''m afraid Chen Mo''s magic weapon pills are not as good as those made by himself.


    You want to live on that? What''s more, it was the old man in green who was the most arrogant just now.


    The old man in Tsing Yi must die, not only him, but also the masters of the empty sect. They participated in the earth affairs and caused the dragon people chaos. In this fight, they did not know how many people died. Moreover, Chen Mo knew that they were willing to use the superior and officials to come here, mainly to draw out themselves, then kill and seize the treasure, and finally take the superior and those officials back.


    In this way, I didn''t have any loss at all. Instead, I got the map of snow palace out of thin air.


    This kind of person, must not stay!


    Chen Mo went to the old man in Tsing Yi, grabbed him by the shoulder, and said, "listen to you, the influence of the empty school is really too big. If I provoke you, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future."


    "You just know it, and don''t be ignorant. I think the emptiness sect is more strict than you think. However, with this contribution, no one will object. At that time, our brothers will help you to say a few good words in front of the leader, and you will be indispensable in the high place!"


    "Thank you." Chen Mo said with a smile, "I appreciate your kindness, but I also think of another way."


    "You... What do you want to do?" The old man in Tsing Yi''s face suddenly changed, and an unknown premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    "I''ll kill you all. How can the empties know I did it?" Chen Mo said.


    He grabbed the old man''s hand and pulled it violently. The old man''s arm was pulled down.


    "Ah, ah The old man in green issued a shrill howl, resounding through the forest.


    Chen Mo is a man of two generations and cultivates immortals in two generations. Naturally, he knows that on the road of practice, many people do whatever they can to go further, including his own hands, which are stained with blood. However, Chen Mo is different from these people in that he has a bottom line to stick to, but they have no bottom line.


    So Chen Mo didn''t show any mercy at all. He directly cut off the old man''s limbs, turned him into a stick and put it aside. He said with a smile, "not only will I not kill you, but I''ll invite you to see a good play."


    The old man in green was scared to death by Chen Mo, who was like a devil at this time. In addition, his limbs were torn by Chen Mo, and his facial features were distorted.


    Chen Mo walks slowly to another old man.


    "Chen Mo! Don''t come here The old man was shocked. Because of fear, his whole body''s vitality vibrated, and his body protecting Qi suddenly broke, which was directly crushed by the terrible energy of the Big Dipper Seven Star array.


    This saves Chen Mo a lot of energy. Chen Mo shakes his head and smiles, and goes to the next person.


    "No! No


    In the man''s frightened voice, it turned into flesh and blood again.


    Chen Mo''s bloody methods are simply appalling. These empty school experts usually treat others like this and bring endless pressure to them. At this time, the situation suddenly turns around, and they become the people who are under pressure. They are scared to death, and several of them even start to pee on the spot.


    All kinds of pleading voice came in one after another, Chen Mo was not moved, even killed five people.


    When Chen Mo came to the old man in purple, he stopped and asked, "they all beg for mercy, but why don''t you say a word?"


    The old man in purple said with an iron face: "they begged for you, but they were brutally killed by you? No matter how much I beg for mercy, I will still end up like them. Why should I give up my final dignity before I die? "


    "You''re right." Chen Mo nodded and said, "no matter what you say, I will kill you in the most cruel way. However, you must have done a lot in the past, right? Do you have any regrets now? "


    "Ha ha ha!" The old man in purple suddenly laughed and said, "regret? You''re right. It''s not uncommon for people to kill and seize treasures in the world of cultivation. Which monk with successful cultivation is not heavily in debt? The law of the jungle is like this. How can we regret saying that? "


    "It makes sense." Chen Mo nodded and said, "please die."


    Chen Mo claps his hand at the old man''s chest, but suddenly he sees an imperceptible smile on the old man''s mouth.


    In an instant, Xuanlong''s real Qi comes out and protects Chen mo.


    "Boom!" A surge of power from the body of the old man in purple made Chen Mo feel as if he were falling apart. As soon as his chest was stuffy, it was a gush of blood.


    The old man in purple was disappointed. He moved slowly in the Big Dipper, approached Chen Mo and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t kill you after spending a magic weapon. Your life is really hard, but this time, you won''t be so lucky!"

 Chapter 813

    It is worthy of being a half step elixir. Even the Big Dipper Seven Star array can''t completely suppress the old man in purple. Although Chen Mo''s strength is so low that the power of the Big Dipper Seven Star array is less than one in ten thousand, it also shows the strength of the golden elixir.


    To cultivate the eight realms of immortality, one step at a time, there are many differences in the promotion of each small realm in each big realm, not to mention the leap between big realms.


    Chen Mo has already entered the realm of condensation, that is, the divine realm, but there is a difference between Chen Mo and Jindan.


    The old man in purple is a half step elixir. Although he has the word "elixir", his strength is far from that of the real elixir. Chen Mo is a disciple of the emperor of Donghua. Although his realm is not as good as that of the old man in purple, his two generations of cultivation of Immortals make Chen Mo extremely strict with his own cultivation. Now there is the existence of the Big Dipper Seven Star array. He is confident that he can fight against the half step elixir head on!


    The old man in purple approached Chen Mo step by step and said, "you can even put up the advanced array of the Big Dipper, even my Shenyan Rune can suppress it! Hand over the method of setting up the array, and you will not die! "


    In fact, the old man in purple has never seen the Big Dipper array. He only saw the name in the ancient books of zongmen. It was just when Chen Mo started the array that he started the Big Dipper array that he blurted out the name of the Big Dipper array.


    If such a large array is in the realm of spiritual abundance and cultivation, its power, not to mention the golden elixir, is not good for Yuan Ying''s monks.


    Chen Mo wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "if you have the ability, you can take it!"


    The old man in purple said no more. He drew a strange track in the air with his hands. The faint fluctuation of vitality in the air was like water waves. He squeezed his fist with his hands and said, "today, I''ll show you my unique skill of the empty school, nine injury fist!"


    Boom!


    Nine purple blue fists in the air roar towards Chen Mo with the sound of broken space. The terrifying energy contained in them is frightening. The weak space barrier of the earth can hardly bear the energy of nine wounded fists.


    Chen Mo''s heart is calm without waves. His eyes are empty. Although he knows the horror of the nine injury fist, his eyes are faintly excited.


    Today, people in the world of cultivation enter the earth. If they don''t have absolute strength, it''s hard to protect the earth. Why don''t they take this opportunity to use the old man in purple to sharpen their skills and strength?


    The more Chen Mo thought about it, the more excited he was. His vitality surged all over his body, forming his body into one, and then he met the nine purple blue fists.


    "What The old man in purple widens his eyes and his face is incredible. Does Chen Mo want to fight with his body?


    "Boom!"


    The nine fists hit Chen Mo''s body one by one. Chen Mo''s body was cracked in several places, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. All his clothes were smashed and flew back more than ten miles, directly out of the Big Dipper, out of the dense forest in the suburb.


    The old man in purple swallows a mouthful of saliva. He can''t imagine that someone would deal with his unique skill in this way. Let alone Chen Mo is just a divine realm, even a gold elixir would never dare to do so!


    "Chen Mo is just a madman!" The old man in purple gritted his teeth and said, "I hope jiushang divine fist has really killed him!"


    At this time, he didn''t want the map of snow palace or the map of Big Dipper Seven Star array. He just wanted Chen Mo to die.


    Because if Chen Mo had nothing to do with his nine injuries, he would have to die.


    Nothing is more important than life.


    Just as the old man in purple breathed a sigh of relief and talked with the remaining two old people, he suddenly heard two old people exclaim behind him. The old man in purple quickly turned back and saw a small black spot running towards him.


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time! Come again


    Chen Mo runs very fast. Although he is seriously injured in many places, he is in a surprisingly good mood.


    Because he felt that the barrier between condensate gas and Jindan was a little loose!


    Sure enough, such a person with strength but not enough to crush himself is the best way to temper himself.


    The old man in purple was shocked. He waved his fists again and again. Many purple blue fists fell on Chen Mo again and again. This time, Chen Mo was not beaten away.


    He fell down, then stood up and slowly approached the old man in purple with his fist.


    "Chen Mo!" The old man in purple cried in horror, "I won''t allow you to come here!"


    When the old man in purple was terrified, he suddenly felt that the pressure of his whole body was relieved instantly, and the whole person was very relaxed, and the surging strength returned to his body.


    "The Big Dipper is out of action!" Two old people behind them were overjoyed and roared: "let''s go together! Can he resist the attack of the three of us alone


    It''s true that the Big Dipper Seven Star array has been broken, but it''s not the empty group that has broken the array. It''s because Chen Mo has no spiritual power to control the array at this time, which causes the operation of the array to stop.


    But at this time, Chen Mo is crazy. He is covered with blood, but his eyes are full of vitality. No matter how fierce the attack is, he will get up immediately every time he falls down. Once again, the energy bombards him like a sledgehammer hitting the wall of the alchemy furnace, and the pill in the center of the furnace is about to take shape because of this vibration.


    "Come again!" Chen Mo''s chest was hit by the old man in purple and sank into a pit, but he rushed over again as if he had nothing to do.


    "No! This guy is like a jack up who can''t fight to death! Why is his body so strong! " The old man in purple roared in shock.


    "My psychic power is running out!" Another old man cried out.


    "Mine is gone, too!"


    "Run The old man in purple roared, then turned around and left. In a moment, he rushed out of the mountain in the suburb.


    "Want to run? No way Chen Mo snorted coldly, and with a step on his legs, he appeared in front of the two old men who had not left.


    "You''ve hit me so many times. Try me!"


    "Broken mountain!" With Chen Mo''s drinking, the two elders were covered with terror. They did not move. Their eyes were full of fear. Before they could even cry, they turned into two groups of blood foam.


    Chen Mo''s figure flashed again and appeared in front of the old man in purple in the blink of an eye.


    "Chen Mo! You can''t kill me The old man in purple drank a lot.


    But Chen Mo didn''t even bother to say anything, so he used Duanshan mountain to smash the old man in purple.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    At this time, Chen Mo''s whole body suddenly began to tremble, like the steam in the steam pan constantly pounding the lid, making a collision sound.


    The stars in the sky suddenly shine, and countless vitality of heaven and earth rush to Chen Mo''s body one after another. In the Dantian, a bead the size of a little finger takes shape rapidly.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Chen Mo raises his head to the sky and roars. All his injuries are completely recovered, and heaven and earth are clear again.


    Jindancheng!

 Chapter 814

    At this time, the Yang family had fallen into a sea of fire. The army brought by Hong Tian was the elite of the army. They only followed the military orders.


    They used to be the important tools of the country, but now they have become the tools to fight for power and profit.


    The unprepared Yang family was beaten and couldn''t be prevented. Even though there were some spiritual offerings, they were just like a local chicken and a local dog when they were attacked by powerful hot weapons.


    Yang Xu, the owner of the Yang family, is fleeing quickly with the help of worship. He has just come out of the secret room, and he has painted a magnificent blueprint for Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing.


    I just didn''t expect that the dream had just begun to be shattered.


    "I can''t escape!" Yang Xu said breathlessly.


    His arms had been broken by the old general Hong Wei, and both his meridians and bones were broken. Although he was in plaster cast, he knew that his arms would never recover.


    When he ran away, because he had no arms, he fell down many times. At that time, the invincible owner of the Yang family was like a lost dog.


    Hong family, is Hong family Yang Xu''s nemesis! Hong Wei abandoned his arms, but he was forced to such a situation by his son!


    Hong Tian! The depth of the city is appalling! Over the years, no one knows that there is no successor to the Yang family, and no one can take over the power of Hong Wei. Who would have thought that he was so thick and dark.


    incorrect! I should have thought of it! A beast who can sell his father quietly is certainly not a good thing!


    But how dare he! How does he persuade the masters of the empty school? How much benefit did it give them?


    "No more running!" Looking at the three remaining worshippers, Yang Xu roared crazily, "he Hongtian won''t let me feel better, and I will make him pay the most painful price!"


    "Master! I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood if I leave the Castle Peak here! Please pay attention to the overall situation! Let''s go to Li''s house now and tell Li Hongfei the whole story of Hong Tian''s plot. As long as he gets the help of the experts of the empty sect, what kind of storm can Hong Tian turn? "


    "I can''t run away! You can''t run away Yang Xu said miserably: "even if I run away, is it difficult for me? Yang Xu will make a dog for his Li family!"


    "What does the owner mean?"


    Yang Xu gave a cruel smile and said, "isn''t that old guy Yang Dingtian always against what we do? Now that we can''t do it, he must be very happy. You don''t have to worry about me. Let''s go and release Yang Dingtian and see if Hong Tian can survive in Yang Dingtian''s hands! "


    "The owner of the house, you..."


    "Leave me alone!" Yang Xu roared: "let me meet Hong Tian for a while, this despicable person!"


    "Wang Wang ~ ~" the well-trained police dog tracks nature, Yang Xu''s arms are smashed, and the faint smell of blood in the air is the best route for the police dog.


    It didn''t take long for Hong Tian to find Yang Xu sitting on the side of the road.


    "What? The Yang family is not running away? " Hong Tian winked at his men and motioned them to investigate the surrounding situation so as not to be ambushed by Yang Xu.


    Yang Xu saw Hong Tian catching up with others, stood up, straightened his body straight, said sarcastically: "all thought that the owner of the Hong family was a dog, and finally found that you were a white eyed wolf who ate people without spitting bones!"


    Hong Tian was not angry either. He said with a smile, "the master of the Yang family is joking. Who in Yanjing doesn''t know the names of Yang Xu and Li Hongfei? I''m different from you. My father is the mountain above my head, which makes me breathless. If I don''t shrink my head, my father will be the first to kill my family. "


    "So you acquiesce in Ma Ru''s acting on the cloak? Even wearing a cape for Mr. Hong himself? Hong Tian, you are so deep and cruel! There are more than a hundred people in my Yang family. You didn''t leave any of them! "


    "I know the truth that cutting grass does not get rid of roots, and the spring wind blows again. It''s not only the Yang family in Yanjing, but I''ve sent people to take care of your Yang family''s children in Yuhang, Dongcheng and Shudi." Hong Tian said triumphantly.


    "Good!" If Yang Xu can still move his arms, he will give Hong Tian a thumb¡° Hong Tian deserves to be the one who made our Yang family perish in a flash. If we don''t do anything, we will do everything we can, and we will not leave any vitality to the enemy. "


    Hong Tian said with a smile: "our friendship for many years, how can we be regarded as friends?"


    Yang Xu looked at Hong Tian with disdain and said, "do you think too much? Do you think I insulted you and bullied you because I treated you as a friend? No, I don''t have any quirks. I always have that attitude towards dogs. "


    "You Hong Tian''s face was red and he roared: "Yang Xu! Don''t give you face, you don''t want face, do you know what form it is now? Your dog''s life is what I Hong Tian said. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can give you a way to live, so that you can spend your life safely. But if you still talk to me in such an attitude, I will make you realize what life is not like death! "


    "Say it! Where is Yang Dingtian! " Hong Tianzhi asked.


    Yang Xu gave a sad smile and said, "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that Yang Xu would be so stupid that he would cut off his strongest arm. If I didn''t ask the master of the empty school to imprison Lao Zu, would you dare to stroke Yang''s tiger beard?"


    "It''s no use saying more! Tell the whereabouts of Yang Dingtian and spare your dog''s life


    The God of war in Yanjing is an existence that Hong Tian can never ignore. If he can''t pull out this thorn completely, even if he gets the support of the empty sect experts, he will not be able to live in peace.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Yang Xu said with a crazy smile: "you will see him soon!"


    With that, Yang Xu spilled a wisp of black blood from the corner of his mouth and fell down with his eyes still open.


    "It''s poison! Highly toxic One of his men examined Yang Xu''s body.


    Hong Tian''s face is livid. Unexpectedly, Yang Xu, a respectable man, is so cruel to himself!


    "Search all the industries of the Yang family immediately!"


    "Yes


    "Do the masters of the empty school agree with me?"


    "I''ve agreed, but you need to talk about the details in person."


    "I''ll go now. You immediately lead the army and surround the Li family. If I don''t come out for an hour, you''ll wash the Li family with blood."


    "Yes


    In a secret room of the Yang family, the original Yanjing God of war was bound by iron ropes, and the lute bone on his back was pierced. It looked very miserable.


    There was a sound of opening the door, and a badly injured man came tumbling in.


    "God of war, Hong Tian''s blood has washed the Yang family. I''m afraid that something unexpected has happened to the family leader. The family leader sent three people to let you out. Unexpectedly, the other two people wanted to use your life to ask Hong Tian for credit and were killed by me. I''ll let God of war down and ask God of war to avenge the Yang family!"

 Chapter 815

    With the sound of the iron rope landing, Yang Dingtian finally regained his freedom.


    "The Lord of my family is very kind to me. I can only do so much... God of war, please take revenge for the Yang family!" Then the practitioner vomited blood and died.


    Yang Dingtian quickly checked his injury, the whole internal organs have been broken.


    "Alas He breathed, his eyes full of mixed emotions.


    As he sat cross legged, the energy around him began to surge into his body, and the injuries were recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    For a long time, Yang Dingtian opened his eyes, coughed twice and said to himself, "the injury has recovered, but the injury caused by the empty sect is not so easy to recover. Hope to deal with Hong Tian! Yang Xu, although it''s because of you that the whole Yang family is destroyed, it''s because of Hong Tian that the Yang family is directly destroyed. I''ll take revenge for this hatred! "


    Yang Dingtian went out of the secret room and looked at the direction of the Yang family. He turned into a streamer and rushed past.


    Hong Tian arrived at the appointed place, which was totally different from what he expected.


    I didn''t ask for help or fight with myself.


    The representative of the empty group this time is a young man. Although he looks young, he is actually 300 years old. He is a real elixir!


    He is the leader of the team sent by the empty faction. His name is Ma Sandao.


    Ma Sandao stared at Hong Tian with burning eyes and asked, "how much do you know about Chen Mo?"


    Chen Mo? Is this guy still here? Looking at the dignified expression of the powerful empty group, what has Chen Mo done?


    "I sent nine masters, including a half step elixir, who had been killed by him. Plus Bai Xiu, who was invited by the Li family before, a total of ten masters were in his hands!"


    Hong Tian was shocked and said, "is Chen Mo so powerful? Even Jindan master is not his opponent? "


    Ma Sandao said with a sneer: "the gap between the half step elixir and the golden elixir is like cloud mud. What he killed was just the half step elixir. I''ve been to the scene to check. He used the ancient array, the Big Dipper Seven Star array. I''m afraid it''s because of the power of the array and the fact that they didn''t check for a moment that Chen Mo got it. It''s just in the information you gave me, I''ve never said that Chen Mo knows how to array! "


    "This is the first time Chen Mo has shown this, and we only know this, but Chen Mo is so fierce, will he make trouble?"


    Ma Sandao said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ve heard that Chen Mo has a momen. I''ve already released the news. My empty sect will attack momen heavily. How many troops can you send me, Hong Tian?"


    Hong Tian''s complexion was complicated, and he said, "do you need any soldiers in person? Those weapons are useless to Chen Mo! "


    "But... It''s useful for Mormon!" Ma Sandao said darkly, "if you bomb Chen Mo with 100 cannons, he must protect him with vitality. If you can use all these things to consume Chen Mo''s vitality, killing him is as simple as crushing an ant."


    "Good!" Hong Tian thought about it and agreed: "I can give you cannons and ten helicopters to suppress Chen Mo from the air! But on Li''s side... "


    "Ha ha ha." Ma Sandao laughed, patted Hong Tian on the shoulder and said, "your affairs will be solved by yourself. No matter who is in charge, it has nothing to do with my empty school."


    Hong Tian was in a good mood. He even saw what he looked like when he was standing at the top.


    "Happy cooperation!" Hong Tian stretched out his hand.


    Ma Sandao raised the corner of his mouth. After thinking about it, he grasped Hong Tian''s hand and said with a smile: "happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Li Hongfei looked at the worried faces around him and said calmly, "don''t worry, everyone. I''ve contacted the experts of the empty school, and they will come right away. As long as the experts of the empty school are there, what can he do?"


    "Master, are you sure the experts of the empty sect will come?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter who controls the country to the hollow people."


    "Hong Tian, you son of a bitch! Who would have thought that he was still a man with a face and a heart of beast! "


    "No! I just received the news that he actually transported Hong Wei''s body to the barracks to win the support of most of the people in the army. Apart from fighting against the guwu army in the front line, I don''t know how many people he brought back this time! "


    "And you know what? I heard that Maru was killed by him, too! But also let people give Ma Ru new clothes, make-up, every day must also send rice, the body stinks also not to be buried


    "My God! This BT, can he let us go? "


    Just as there was a lot of noise in Li''s hall, the gun rang out!


    Li Hongfei''s heart sank, never thought that the empty school finally gave up the Li family!


    "Ah The women began to scream and run.


    Men are also the same, usually in the respect has worn their spirit, now not scared to pee pants even if good.


    "It''s useless!"


    With a gloomy face, Li Hongfei said to the wheelbarrow man behind him, "let all the offerings go out to meet me. How much can I kill?"


    "Push me to the chamber of secrets!"


    In the Li family''s secret room, there are many electronic screens, many of which are now black, which is the reason why the monitoring system is damaged.


    Li Hongfei, through the remaining intact monitoring, saw the troops surrounding the Li family rush in and start the bloody massacre of the Li family, with guns and blades, taking one fresh life after another.


    In fact, Li Hongfei has seen such scenes before, but in the past it was his people who rushed into other people''s homes to see the tragedy of other people''s homes. Now it is other people who rushed into their own homes to see the tragedy of their own people.


    An electronic screen suddenly appears. Li Hongfei''s wife is protecting a pair of children and jumping off the building to escape. Although it''s only on the second floor, when his son jumps down, his forehead hits the ground and his blood flows all over the ground.


    His wife cried and picked up her son. Her daughter was trembling and limped out, but she was overtaken by a man behind and finished a whole shuttle of bullets.


    "Hong Tian, you son of a bitch!" Li Hongfei hurled his fists at his legs, which were not yet healed. Soon his legs were red and bloody.


    Some of the offerings sent out by Li Hongfei began to fight, but some of them surrendered directly. Some of the offerings that Li Hongfei relied on very much even helped Hong Tian deal with those who were loyal to him.


    Li Hongfei''s eyes were red and he roared, "give it to me! Give it to me! Give it to me


    The pusher handed a controller with a red button to Li Hongfei and said respectfully, "master, I will serve you in the next life."


    Li Hongfei pressed the button hard and roared wildly: "die! Die! Let''s all die together


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion covered the whole Li family. Both Hong Tian''s people and Li''s people died in the terrible energy.


    The Li family, once famous in Yanjing, eventually turned into a scorched earth.

 Chapter 816

    "Chen Mo, I''m Ma Sandao, a monk of the empty sect. In three days, I will attack Mormon. If you don''t show up, Mormon will be destroyed!"


    On TV, Ma Sandao officially declared war on Chen mo.


    In an unknown secret place, the upper position pointed to Ma Sandao in the TV and said, "this is all caused by the Li family. I have investigated this matter. The Li family found an ancient array in the Miao area. After years of research and repair, they reactivated the array!"


    "Is that a teleportation array?" Chen Mo asked with a frown.


    "Yes! That''s the teleport array! " The upper position said: "this transmission array leads to the cultivation world, and I don''t know how their people contact the experts of the empty sect. The empty sect''s ambition is in collusion with the Li family, which leads to today''s disaster!"


    "That is to say, if the teleportation array is not destroyed, the empties can send people to the earth continuously?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about." The superior frowned and said, "now our dragon people are in dire straits, with the disaster of Hong, Li and Yang families inside, and the covetous eyes of guwu people outside. High buildings have begun to attack the border. Now there is no leader in our army, and the morale of the troops is lax. According to the news from the border, our army has suffered heavy losses. If the empties continue to send people here, I''m afraid that if we don''t turn over, the country will be destroyed! "


    "I''ll go!" Chen Mo said, "I''ll destroy this teleportation array!"


    "But mermen..." the superior said, "if you don''t go, can mermen insist?"


    It is true that the realm of cultivation is different from the realm of ancient martial arts and the realm of martial arts. The realm of ancient martial arts and the realm of martial arts are similar to that of the secular world. Because of the rarity of the earth''s aura, becoming a divine realm is already an existence that people look up to. But the realm of cultivation is a real world of cultivation. Chen Mo, a master of divine realm, killed so many people, including a half step elixir, You can know how powerful the Xiuzhen world is.


    "And according to the news from all sides, the four sects and some secluded families either submit to the emptiness or are directly exterminated by the emptiness. Now they have a huge network of martial arts and Taoism forces on the earth, and with the secular forces, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the world!" Upper said: "mermen in these people''s attack, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Chen Mo is a little fidgety. Even at this time, he can''t help feeling that he has no skills. Both sides are very important, and they can''t afford to delay. Although some of them break through to the divine realm, maybe they can deal with the experts in martial arts or ancient martial arts. If they face the high hand of the empty sect, they won''t be able to continue.


    I hope they can support themselves until they get there by virtue of the big formation they left behind.


    "Maybe it''s time for us to find some help!" He said.


    "Help? Who else can we talk to now? "


    "Yanjing warlord! Yang Dingtian "Yang Dingtian is the only one left in the Yang family today," he said in a deep voice


    After the upper story, Chen Mo realized that the story between the Hong family, the Yang family and the Li family was so wonderful.


    And he never thought that the death of General Hong was due to his own son, Hong Tian, the head of the Hong family. This man is not as good as a beast!


    "Today''s Yang Dingtian seems to be injured, and his strength is not as good as before. Hong Tian is surrounded by experts from the martial arts and ancient martial arts circles, and he is also accompanied by two nerve summit experts from the cultivation world. Therefore, he can only selectively destroy some things that are irrelevant to Hong Tian, but he has been caught by Hong Tian''s people several times."


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "that''s just the right way to bring Yang Dingtian over. Yang''s talent is very good. If I help him, he can not only recover from his injury, but also I''m confident that he can improve his strength to the top of the divine realm in a short time. Even if he meets a strong man in the cultivation world, he will have the power to fight a war!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanjing, Yang Dingtian''s body is completely lying in the grass, and his breath is all introverted.


    He got the news that Hong Tian would pass here today to discuss the war between the front line and the guwu people with the military generals.


    This is the best chance for him, because the empty masters who usually protect Hong Tian stayed in Hong''s home and didn''t follow him.


    Around two or three o''clock in the afternoon, a team of luxury motorcade came far away, but Yang Dingtian''s heart had no waves. Today, Yang Dingtian no longer has the original pride and heroism. He is just a dead man who wants to revenge for his family.


    As the motorcade got closer and closer to him, he began to prepare, his vitality began to shake, and a faint sense of killing began to diffuse in the air.


    The sun is burning and the wind is blowing.


    The wind swept the grass leaves, making the plants swaying.


    The wind blows over the stone, and there are several extremely subtle dull sounds in the stone.


    The wind blew the bird''s feathers, the bird screamed and fluttered its wings into the sky.


    The wind blew towards the motorcade.


    "Alert! Alert Suddenly, countless fully armed troops burst out of the motorcade and began to disperse. However, in Yang Dingtian''s view, it was useless.


    He coughed twice and stood up.


    "There are people there!" Someone exclaimed, "shoot!"


    "Bang!"


    With a shot, the grass broke, the stone cracked, and the bird fell from the sky with a sad cry.


    The luxury car body suddenly appeared a knife mark, armed soldiers have howled, a invisible blade from their body across.


    Even if they wear enough bullet proof clothes to block bullets, they are as vulnerable as local chickens and wagons under the invisible wind blade.


    After only three minutes, all the soldiers around the motorcade were dead, and the thick smell of blood was disgusting.


    Yang Dingtian looked at the motorcade and his eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that the battle had just begun.


    There are still five cars in the team that haven''t been hurt by Yang Dingtian''s wind blade, and those inside are the masters who have been practicing.


    "Hong Tian, I know you are inside. You killed more than a hundred people in my Yang family. Today is the day for you to pay off your debts!"


    "Bang bang."


    When the doors of five cars were opened at the same time, more than a dozen practitioners came out. They lined up, and then another person came down from the car.


    "Yang Dingtian, master Hong asked me to say hello to you. In addition, he said that not only your Yang family, but also the Li family are finished, so you don''t have to be too sad. At least there won''t be no one to accompany you below."


    "Bad!" Yang Dingtian looks at the guy who is seven points similar to Hong Tian, and immediately realizes that he has been cheated by Hong Tian. He just wants to run away and find another way to get revenge on Hong Tian, but he never wants to turn around and find dozens of people coming out.


    These are all experts from ancient martial arts and martial arts. Although their strength may be much worse than Yang Dingtian''s, Yang Dingtian is injured all over again with so many people. I''m afraid he will be doomed.


    "Is today the day of my Yang Dingtian''s death?"

 Chapter 817

    "Yang Dingtian! Today is your day! Go down with your Yang family Hong Tian''s double yelled.


    "Yang Dingtian died!"


    "Yang Dingtian died!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing, was known as the first man in Yanjing. He agreed to fight with Chen Mo, but he was defeated by Chen Mo not long ago.


    The pride and self-confidence of that year all died on that day. When he was lost, he was defeated again by the emptiness brought by Yang Xu and was imprisoned.


    In order to avenge the Yang family, Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing, can only live like a lost dog. He hides the experts of the empty sect everywhere and only dares to attack some people or people who are unimportant to Hong Tian.


    Originally, I was going to die with Hong Tian in my heart, but now I suddenly found that I was shattered even this last hope!


    Even if the strength is not as good as people, now even in wisdom, people are playing as monkeys.


    Yang Dingtian, are you a pig! You''re not as good as a pig! It''s better to die!


    "Ha ha ha!" Yang Dingtian suddenly looked up at the sky and burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    "Then die! Ha ha ha! Then die Yang Dingtian roared crazily. If he was crazy, his appearance made the enemy hesitate and dare not come forward.


    Suddenly, Yang Dingtian''s body was shining like a star.


    "No! Yang Dingtian is going to blow himself up. Let''s run away I don''t know who roared, which made the listener scared and ran away.


    As long as people who know how to practice, no one knows the terror of self explosion. Taking Yang Ding''s cultivation in the realm of heaven and God as an example, if self explosion happens, I''m afraid people here will never survive.


    Just when everyone was terrified, Yang Dingtian''s body suddenly bloomed brilliance and introverted and re entered his body.


    It''s like the replay after the watermelon explosion.


    "Why? He didn''t blow himself up! "


    "Look! Yang Dingtian is down! "


    "The master of the family has orders. Who can get the head of Yang Dingtian? There is no end to his glory and wealth!"


    Just now, he was scared like a bird in shock. When the monks saw that Yang Dingtian had failed to explode, they fainted. Suddenly, they rushed over like flies.


    "One more step, death!"


    At this moment, a big drink rang out from the audience. Chen Mo fell from the sky and fell in front of Yang Dingtian, watching a group of practitioners coldly.


    "Who are you? How dare you say that? " Yang Dingtian was in front of him. He was rich and prosperous, but he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. This made all the practitioners angry, but Chen Mo came down from the sky, which made them afraid.


    "We''ll only kill Yang Dingtian today, boy. You''d better not be fussy!"


    "Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "If I don''t go, what do you want?" Chen Mo tilted his eyes and said, "I''m sure of Yang Dingtian''s life today."


    "Well! Ignorant children! Dare to talk with so many of our martial arts masters. I really don''t know what to do. Let''s go together! He is alone. No matter how powerful he is, where can he be? "


    Someone said hello. Suddenly, some practitioners who wanted to retreat suddenly became firm again. They were rushed to Chen Mo by the bold area.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly, his eyes full of contempt.


    Seven steps against the sky are launched in an instant, and eight moves of Tianxuan are used to cut the sky sword at the same time.


    The blood foam in the field is flying, and bursts of heartrending cries become one.


    Chen Mo fought like a devil from hell. Under the powerful body method of seven steps against heaven, no one escaped. In less than five minutes, he was completely destroyed!


    "Yanjing God of war Yang Dingtian, your destiny should not be like this. There are more important tasks for you. You must recover!"


    Chen Mo looks at Yang Dingtian, who is forced to suppress his vitality, and murmurs.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mo takes Yang Dingtian back and puts him in the medicine barrel that has been prepared.


    The medicine barrel is made of thousand year old Aquilaria wood. Yang Dingtian''s whole body is soaked in the ingredients of various precious medicinal materials.


    "Yang Dingtian, now I''ll help you heal. At the same time, I''ll urge the power of the liquid medicine to help you break through. As for the step you can break through, it depends on your fortune and luck."


    Chen Mo puts his hands close to both sides of the barrel, and the vitality of heaven and earth in his body surges in an instant, and enters the liquid medicine along the barrel.


    All of a sudden, those liquid medicine boiling up, bursts of medicine fragrance in the whole room constantly floating.


    Yang Dingtian, who is still in a coma, has a painful expression on his face. The vitality contained in the liquid goes into Yang Dingtian''s body crazily. Even Chen Mo, who is nearby, feels numb from the pain.


    This is what Chen Mo wants to do to Yang Dingtian.


    Yang Dingtian, in a world of spiritual deficiency like the earth, can practice in the divine realm only by his own talent. It can be imagined how terrible his talent is. However, the earth''s dirty air and various kinds of food pollution will reduce his body''s affinity for the vitality of the earth.


    Chen Mo''s purpose today is to remove all the toxins and impurities from his body. It''s equivalent to dumping all the waste water in a bucket, and then refilling the other clean water.


    As the cooking time went on, thick dirt appeared on the surface of Yang Ding''s celestial body, which made the whole medicine barrel gray.


    After a few hours, all the liquid medicine in the medicine barrel was consumed, leaving only a bucket of sewage.


    Chen Mo takes Yang Dingtian out of the bucket. As for the spirit gathering array just set up outside.


    All the jade used in this spirit gathering array are top-quality jade. It''s not sure that Chen Mo would be distressed before, but fortunately, these top-level jade are all treasures. At this critical moment, he can''t care about the heartache. Naturally, Chen Mo won''t feel the heartache.


    Not only did he not feel distressed, but he was very happy, because when he was selecting jade, Chen Mo specially selected a few pieces for himself. He also asked the superior whether he felt distressed or not. The superior could not laugh or cry and let Chen Mo do his best. This made Chen Mo very happy and praised the superior.


    At this time, Yang Dingtian''s body was empty, but with the start of the spirit gathering array, the vitality of the world around him poured into his body crazily.


    Yang Dingtian''s body suddenly swelled like a ball, and then became smaller again.


    This is the process in which the vitality of heaven and earth fills the body of Yang Ding, and then is compressed and absorbed by his body.


    Chen Mo can feel that Yang Dingtian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and he can at least break through to the top of the divine realm.


    "Chen Mo! Why did you save me At this time, Yang Dingtian suddenly wakes up. His eyes are red, and he stares at Chen Mo with a wild roar in his throat.


    "It''s not the fate of the God of war in Yanjing to die with a group of villains. Hong Tian destroys your Yang family in an attempt to gain control of power. You Yang Dingtian should take his life personally in public and private affairs!" Chen murmured.


    "Hong Tian!" Hearing this name, Yang Dingtian kept roaring like a mad Devil: "Hong Tian! Hong Tian! Hong Tian! "


    All of a sudden, the terrible vitality suddenly turned into the monstrous magic Qi.


    Yang Dingtian is surrounded by evil spirit, and his bloody eyes are breathtaking.


    The strength that has reached the peak of divine realm is still growing.


    The sky was full of dark clouds and thunderclouds. Yang Dingtian stepped out and stood in the sky. He stretched out his hands to embrace the sky and roared: "I will kill you!"


    Chen Mo was so surprised that he cried out, "enchanted!"

 Chapter 818

    Yang Dingtian''s heart in the end has experienced what kind of mental process, first want to self explosion and enemy die together, self explosion can''t, now unexpectedly because of hatred directly into the devil!


    That monstrous magic will cover the day, as if at night, only the lightning in the sky, can bring a trace of light to the world.


    "Hong Tian! Hong Tian! Hong Tian At this time, Yang Dingtian''s voice was like a wild animal, and his voice was full of resentment against Hong Tian.


    "Click!" A bright flash of lightning in the sky rushed directly at Yang Dingtian, as if to wipe out the enchanted devil Yang Dingtian.


    Yang Dingtian looked up and drank. His eyes were red and his hair was growing like wild grass, floating in the wind.


    He held his hands high and led the thunder directly into his body!


    Chen Mo looks at Yang Dingtian in shock, because Yang Dingtian wants to cover his inner pain with his body''s pain. It''s just that this disaster is not so easy to survive. If one is not careful, it will be the end of the destruction of the spirit and the body.


    In the past, Chen Mo''s master told him about some situations during the transitional period of robbery. He often had to prepare a lot of auxiliary food and various magic pills to help him survive the disaster. In this way, he was more likely to survive the disaster. But now Yang Dingtian just wants to break through the Golden elixir, which leads to the disaster? It''s a little scary! Moreover, Yang Dingtian did not have anything to help him. It was almost impossible for him to survive the disaster.


    I just don''t know whether the thunder Yang Dingtian brings is 39 days thunder or 69 days thunder.


    I hope Yang Dingtian can tide over the difficulties and turn insects into dragons!


    "Boom!" In the sky, nine thunder rays converged into a thick sky thunder, which poured directly into Yang Dingtian''s head.


    "Eh!" Yang Dingtian endures the cruelty of Tianlei to his body. His skin is constantly damaged by Tianlei, but it grows new skin.


    Chen Mo was very excited because although the disaster was terrible, the vitality contained in the disaster was something that countless practitioners wanted.


    However, Chen Mo does not dare to take part in Yang Dingtian''s disaster. The disaster is his own. If other people take part in it, it will cause more terrible thunder disaster.


    "Boom!" The second thunder.


    Yang Dingtian''s arms were directly smashed by the thunder, and then a pair of more glittering and powerful arms grew up.


    "Boom!" The third thunder.


    Half of Yang Dingtian''s body is directly turned into fly ash, and Chen Mo even sees the gold elixir that is rapidly forming in his elixir field.


    no What Yang Dingtian condenses is not the golden elixir, or the golden elixir in the ordinary sense.


    Yang Dingtian''s golden elixir is not golden, but black and shining. The golden elixir is full of tyrannical energy. Maybe it is more appropriate to call it magic elixir.


    The thunder clouds suddenly dispersed in the sky. Chen Mo was relieved. Yang Dingtian spent three or nine days in the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid that his future is limitless.


    "No, why hasn''t Yang Dingtian''s magic pill taken shape yet?" Chen Mo closed his eyes and didn''t feel the energy fluctuation at the moment of breaking through the golden elixir. He couldn''t help but be very curious.


    Just in doubt, a bigger thunder cloud gathered in the sky.


    "It''s the six or nine day robbery!" Chen Mo was shocked beyond measure.


    Yang Dingtian''s practice in a place where there is a lack of aura, such as the earth, has brought about a disaster in the realm of golden elixir. However, it is still a disaster in June and September! When Chen Mo broke through the golden elixir in his previous life, he didn''t even fart in the sky.


    Last time, too.


    Chen Mo feels a little bit beaten.


    Is it possible to be possessed by the devil?


    As a matter of fact, for practitioners, they are both afraid of and expect the natural calamity. What they fear is that the death rate of crossing over the calamity is as high as 90%. But if they can survive it, they will be reborn, and their strength will be much stronger than that of the same level. Practitioners without crossing over the calamity don''t know how many times stronger they are.


    At this time, the fourth thunder rushed down again and directly crushed Yang Dingtian''s whole body into powder, leaving only the magic pill in the rapid rotation.


    Yang Dingtian''s body was reshaped in an instant under the energy of magic pill.


    His whole body is shining. Chen Mo guesses that he is afraid that the future elixirs will not be able to do any harm to Yang Dingtian''s body. Compared with Yang Dingtian, the last time he used the half step elixir of the empty school to quench his body was like a joke.


    The fifth sky thunder follows closely, and Yang Dingtian''s magic Dan flies out of his body directly, and even takes the initiative to meet the sky thunder.


    "Boom!"


    "Crackle, crackle!"


    Unexpectedly, Yang Dingtian''s magic pill absorbed the fifth thunder directly!


    Round Dan''s body flickered with bursts of electric light, as beautiful as a carefully carved work of art.


    "Click!"


    The sixth thunder comes again!


    "No!" Chen Mo''s heart goes up to his throat. At this time, the magic pill has not fully absorbed the fifth thunder, and is still fighting against the energy of the flying thunder inside the magic pill. But if the more powerful and terrifying sixth thunder comes again, Yang Dingtian''s magic pill is likely to be directly smashed.


    "Be sure to hold on!" Chen Mo cheers Yang Dingtian silently in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    The sixth sky thunder strikes the magic pill, and the terrifying energy makes the space vibrate. The rampant energy directly breaks Chen Mo''s spirit gathering array, crushing all the creatures around him.


    Yang Dingtian''s position was directly cut into a super big pit.


    The wind is calm, the rain is clear.


    Chen Mo quickly runs to the pit and looks inside. Yang Dingtian is miserable and full of scars. He lies at the bottom of the pit motionless.


    The magic pill in the sky, which has resisted the sixth thunder, has a tendency of breaking. There are many cracks on the pill.


    Chen Mo breathed a sigh of relief, as long as people are not dead and the golden elixir is not broken, Yang Dingtian will be OK.


    Magic Dan drips into Yang Dingtian''s body. Chen silently sighs and plans to take Yang Dingtian back. The time appointed by the empty sect is getting closer and closer. He must cure Yang Dingtian as soon as possible, and then he can be divided into two groups and directly wipe out all the empty people who came to the earth.


    However, when Chen Mo came to the bottom of the pit, he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. When he looked up, a black cloud, which was countless times larger than just now, was hanging over his head.


    "What Yang Dingtian has attracted is the disaster of the Ninth Heaven!" Chen Mo cried out, feeling that the whole person is not good. If it''s the March 9 disaster, Chen Mo is 100% sure to pass. If it''s the June 9 disaster, Chen Mo is 5% sure to pass. If it''s the September 9 disaster, Chen Mo is only 1% sure.


    However, if it''s someone else''s disaster, Chen Mo is not sure!


    Chen Mo immediately flew from the pit and ran madly towards the distance. However, the thunder cloud in the sky seemed to recognize Chen mo. wherever Chen Mo went, the thunder cloud would go.


    With tears streaming down his face, Chen Mo shouts to Lei Yun, "the guy who led you is still in that pit! If you want to chop, chop him! Don''t follow me, will you


    "Click!" Thunder comes from the sky and pours on Chen Mo, as if in response to Chen Mo''s plea.

 Chapter 819

    There are eight realms of cultivating immortality: condensing Qi, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, combining Tao, Mahayana, Dujie and xianzun.


    The natural calamity, which should have appeared in the period of crossing calamity, was attracted by Yang Dingtian in the golden elixir period, which was unheard of in the history of practice.


    It''s never happened that the heaven robber chases a passer-by instead of the one who goes through the robbery.


    Is it difficult for the robber to mistake himself for Yang Dingtian? But I''ve never heard that Tianjie would recognize the wrong person!


    No matter how aggrieved and unwilling Chen Mo is, Tianlei is really coming towards him. Before he gets close, Chen Mo already feels the terrible energy contained in Tianlei, which is the energy of destroying heaven and earth.


    The 99 day thunder is countless times more powerful than the 69 day thunder and the 39 day thunder combined. It is said that in the practice world, few people will trigger the 99 day thunder, which may only occur once in a thousand years, and the death rate of people who rob is as high as 99%.


    That is to say, it takes about 100000 years to have a person who can successfully survive the disaster.


    But in the golden elixir period, if you want to survive the 99 days of disaster... I''m afraid you can only use the word "ha ha".


    The nine thunders in the sky are very different from those of Yang Dingtian. The thunder of Yang Dingtian is only golden, but Chen Mo''s nine thunders are nine different colors.


    Red gold, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and white, the nine colors in the sky are like nine terrible snakes. The nine snakes intertwine with each other, and finally form a nine color sky thunder, which blows directly at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo sees to avoid however, quickly forced oneself to calm down.


    He was already in the realm of the golden elixir, but now he has to go through the disaster of the golden elixir period caused by Yang Dingtian. Although he thinks how wrong and how uncomfortable, Chen Mo still chooses to accept the reality.


    The golden elixir of eternal antiquity.


    It''s a nine-day catastrophe in 100000 years.


    It''s a nine color disaster that has never happened since ancient times.


    "My God! Do you want to kill me Chen Mo! In that case, I''ll have a good fight with you! "


    When Chen Mo drinks, the vitality in his body suddenly spurts out, and the golden elixir spins rapidly, forming a thick wall of vitality around Chen mo.


    He opened his mouth to drink, and the sky chopping sword was launched instantly. He rushed up against the sky.


    "Click!"


    The sky chopping sword was like a local chicken and a dog. It didn''t even cause a wave flower. It was directly bombarded by the sky thunder.


    Tianxuan magic fist, repeatedly launched, one punch after another to the sky thunder, but there is no half effect.


    "Silence I still can''t make Tianlei stop for a while.


    As long as it''s Chen Mohui''s unique skill, they all greet the thunder without money.


    It''s just that Chen Mo finds out the fact that he can''t accept. All the attacks are just like scraping around the bush. They are useless. He can only watch the thunder roar at him.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Mo''s body is hit by thunder, and his body is broken. Even the golden elixir that has just been condensed is broken.


    The energy of terror directly destroys Chen Mo''s body and will, making him suffer endless pain. His body and spirit seem to be suffering from various criminal laws in purgatory.


    Even if you explore the forbidden area with your younger martial sister and trigger the prohibition in the forbidden area, you don''t suffer as much as you do at the moment of death!


    "Er, ah!"


    Chen Mo looks up to the sky and roars. His body is suddenly broken, but he is not powdered by lightning.


    But the spirit, the body and the golden elixir all became countless pieces, just like being dismembered.


    "I can''t die! You can''t die! I haven''t found my junior sister yet! How can I die


    Chen Mo''s broken spirit makes waves of unwilling voices. The broken golden elixir seems to understand Chen Mo''s mind, constantly vibrates and moans, and then suddenly reunites into a complete golden elixir.


    But at this time, the golden elixir was filled with nine colors like Tianlei.


    There are countless broken virtual shadows around the golden elixir. It is Chen Mo''s broken spirit. The spirit takes the golden elixir as the center and quickly recovers to form a complete Chen Mo spirit.


    Jindan floats up and down on Chen Mo''s chest. Chen Mo points to the dark clouds in the sky and roars, "do you want to kill me? Not enough! You let me die once, and now you want me to die a second time! Come on! Come and fight


    Chen Mo''s spirit is roaring, and the golden elixir is spinning faster and faster. Among Chen Mo''s broken corpses, a dragon shaped Qi suddenly bursts out.


    It''s Xuanlong''s way to heaven!


    Those dragon like Qi are flying between Chen Mo''s body fragments. It seems that they are stitching the body fragments together again!


    Chen Mo''s body has agglomerated again!


    However, there was no time for his body and spirit to merge, and the rolling thunder clouds in the sky broke down nine thunder again.


    "Ah! Come on Chen Mo''s spirit and body drink at the same time.


    Countless dragon shaped Qi condense two dragons, one is like essence, which is generally protected on Chen Mo''s noumenon, the other is a faint shadow, which is set on Chen Mo''s spirit.


    The two dragons roared at the thunder, then left and flew to the terrible thunder.


    "Roar, roar!"


    I saw two big dragons open their mouths and want to swallow Tianlei directly!


    "Boom!"


    Tian, it seems that he has been provoked. He has just lowered the eighth thunder. Now he immediately lowered the ninth thunder. The ninth thunder comes first, and its speed is faster than the eighth thunder!


    The ninth sky thunder first hit the real dragon. The thunder and lightning burned the dragon''s body. Suddenly, the dragon''s skin was full of flesh and blood, and the air was filled with the smell of barbecue.


    The Dragon keeps roaring and swallowing the thunder. Every time he swallows the thunder, the dragon''s body will be stronger. When the Dragon swallows the ninth thunder completely, a dragon will appear in the sky.


    At the same time, the eighth sky thunder also hit Xuying dragon. Xuying dragon directly shuttled through the sky thunder, as if unaffected. Then he opened his mouth and ate the whole sky thunder into his stomach.


    The two dragons fly up and down in the sky, intertwine with each other, and then merge into one. At this time, the dragon in the sky has become a dragon with five claws and nine scales.


    "Roar!"


    The nine color dragon roared at the sky, and the terrible roar directly shattered the dark clouds in the sky.


    The gold elixir on Chen Mo''s soul''s chest suddenly produces a strong suction, which directly sucks Chen Mo''s body.


    Chen Mo''s body and soul finally become one again.


    Chen Mo opened his eyes, and there was a flash of nine colors in his eyes.


    "If heaven dies, I will kill heaven!" Chen Mo cheers.


    The dragon in the sky roars in response to Chen Mo''s words, roars in the air, and then turns to rush into Chen Mo''s body.


    When the golden elixir returns to Dantian, Chen Mo has a nine color golden dragon tattoo on his chest.

 Chapter 820

    At this time, there was chaos in the middle of the Moomin, and the empty sect had sent people to surround the Moomin, not only the practitioners, but also the army; There are not only tanks and artillery, but also fighters circling in the sky.


    "How''s it going? Have you contacted Chen Mo? " Grandfather Chen Guoliang asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Songzi shook his head with a complicated look and said, "I can''t get in touch with you all the time. I don''t know if the master is in trouble."


    "Nonsense Yan Qingcheng stares at Chen Songzi and says, "Chen Mo is so powerful. How can he meet any trouble? No one is Chen Mo''s opponent! Don''t you know that Chen Mo defeated Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing with only one move? "


    Chen Songzi was dazzled by Yan Qingcheng''s words, and said with a bitter smile: "younger martial sister, the enemies this time are different. They come from the world of cultivation, and they are not the same people as us. I have checked the information of the world of cultivation in ancient books. Before an era on the earth, the practitioners on the earth were all powerful in the world of cultivation. At that time, they were able to pass through the void, Shuttling through the world, such a master can destroy our whole earth with one hand. Since the empty people have come to the earth from the cultivation world, there are probably such masters among them. "


    "So you mean we give up resistance? Since the enemy is so powerful, what can we do to resist? Go to surrender and beg for mercy. Maybe they can let you go! " Yan Qingcheng said angrily.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Chen Songzi explained: "of course not. Anyway, I will stick to the last moment. There is still a big formation left by the master in momen. Maybe we still have a ray of life. And I believe that if the master gets our news, he will come back."


    "I don''t want him back." Chen Guoliang said suddenly.


    "Well? If Chen Mo doesn''t come back, I''m afraid we won''t last long under the attack of the empty faction. " Yan Qingcheng didn''t quite understand Chen Guoliang''s meaning. She was puzzled.


    "If the empty people, as Chen Songzi said, can travel through the world and kill the stars with only one hand, what will happen even if Chen Mo comes back?" Chen Guoliang looked up anxiously and said, "today, we must all have the determination to fight to death!"


    "Alas Mu Zhengfeng sighed heavily.


    "Moer, you must not come back!" Li Sufang prayed silently in her heart.


    Murong Yan''er put her hands together and prayed for Chen Mo''s safety.


    The mood of the rest of the people in Mormon is not very good. After all, the momentum of the empties is too amazing this time. They control the whole court. Now they attack Mormon again. Even the court is vulnerable to the attack of the empties. How long can Mormon last?


    On the one hand, they hope that Chen Mo will stand up as usual to shield us from the wind and rain. On the other hand, they are worried that Chen Mo will come back and fall into the conspiracy of the empty school.


    For a moment, everyone stopped talking, and the atmosphere in the air was so serious that it was like heavy mountains pressing on everyone''s heart.


    Ma Sandao stood with a negative hand, looking at momen not far away with a good heart.


    "Chen Mo? This time, I will force you to come out and fight with me head-on, with your relatives and friends in my hands. Are you coming in? Or don''t you come in? I wish you could come! If you''re a stranger, that''s the real horror. "


    "Elder, do you want to order the attack now?"


    Ma Sandao said with a smile, "let''s not worry. Let''s let the army try this Moomin''s head with these hot weapons. Is it iron?"


    "Yes


    Under Ma Sandao''s command, the army began to operate well, just like a machine. The shells bombed towards Mormon like money, and the helicopters circling in the sky kept throwing shells.


    "Boom!"


    Intensive artillery bombardment in the mermen, only to see the space around the mermen suddenly appeared a layer of light cover, all the artillery bombardment on the light cover, and mermen undamaged.


    Ma Sandao narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "array!"


    "It seems that Chen Mo is really a master of array. With so much artillery fire, I''m afraid I can''t solve it so easily even with my cultivation in the golden elixir period. It''s really frightening that Chen Mo can do so easily with a big array. No wonder Bai Xiu and Zi Lao will die in this guy''s hands! Fortunately, I took the initiative to attack this time. If Chen Mo is allowed to lead us to the array he set up, I''m afraid it will be another hard fight! " Ma Sandao said with lingering fear.


    "Come on! Immediately send a team of practitioners to search for the base of the great murmen formation and destroy it. Even if it''s filled with human life, they will break the formation for me! " Ma Sandao roared solemnly.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Bad!" Xu Zihao saw that many monks and troops began to explore around the momen after they stopped bombing. He was shocked and yelled, "they are looking for the array base. If they find the array base, the array will be useless!"


    "Younger martial sister, you start the offensive array. I''ll guard in the array. If they dare to come, I''ll fight my life to protect the array!" Chen Songzi gritted his teeth and rushed out.


    "I''ll go too!" Chen Guoliang said: "muzhengfeng, you stay here and protect the others. Chen Songzi and I will not let them destroy the base!"


    At this time of life and death, Yan Qingcheng did not dare to be careless and immediately launched the offensive battle.


    All of a sudden, a terrible energy radiated from Merman, and a huge light ball appeared in the center of the array. The light ball rotated at a high speed, shooting out countless laser beams.


    The armed army had no resistance in front of the beam, and was directly hit by the beam and burst.


    And those practitioners are not much better, and those who are less powerful than those in the divine realm end up in the same situation as the army.


    Only a few practitioners dare to resist the beam or destroy it directly.


    "Let them come back!" Ma Sandao yelled: "directly use thermal weapons to consume the energy of the array. I want to see if your spirit stone energy is enough or if I have more shells!"


    As a result, more shells flew towards mermen. The light ball in the center of the array was like a radar. Beams of light detonated all shells directly in the air.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it lasted, the energy of the photosphere has been consumed, and the beam can no longer be emitted.


    Ma Sandao was overjoyed, and a big knife suddenly appeared in his hand. He held up the big knife and directly cleaved it toward the direction of momen, shouting: "break it for me!"


    "Boom!"


    A big knife, which is completely condensed by vitality, cuts into the big array of mormen. With a click, the big array makes a sound like broken glass and disappears.


    Chen Songzi and Chen Guoliang vomit blood. They are outside the battle, and they are directly injured by Ma Sandao''s knife Qi.


    "The battle is broken!" The exclamation of Yan Qingcheng sounded in the gate.

 Chapter 821

    "Mormon should be destroyed today, and none of them will be left." Ma Sandao said in a deep voice, his face like a knife.


    The battle was broken. According to the original plan, the army was fully armed and began to attack mormen with guns and bullets.


    Chen Guoliang and Chen Songzi were already injured when the battle was broken. At this time, they dragged their injured bodies to meet the enemy.


    At this time of life and death, muzheng, Fengyan, Qingcheng and other practitioners were merciless. For a time, they were full of vitality and bullets.


    Although Chen Guoliang''s practice time is short, his talent is amazing. Now he is a divine master. Although he is seriously injured, he is still effortless to deal with these ordinary troops.


    More than a dozen people with automatic rifles were shooting at Chen Guoliang.


    Chen Guoliang''s whole body was shocked, and a layer of Yuan Qi hood appeared in an instant. Those bullets hit on the yuan Qi hood as if they were trapped in a quagmire, which had no use at all. Chen Guoliang''s palms shot out suddenly, and a terrible energy swept away in an instant.


    More than a dozen soldiers with guns, shocked by the terrible breath, flew back out, spitting blood at their mouths, and I''m afraid their internal organs have been broken.


    Chen Songzi did not show any weakness, and the weakened version of Tianxuan magic boxing was used repeatedly, which made the army have no power to fight back.


    Other Mu Zhengfeng, Yan Qingcheng and others also came out to resist the enemy, killing the sky and the earth, and the mountains and rivers changed color.


    Seeing that Chen Mo hasn''t come out yet, Ma Sandao can''t help but let some experts in martial arts and ancient martial arts attack.


    The martial arts world and the ancient martial arts world are both from the earth. It''s hard to reach the heaven if you want to practice in the divine realm. With several major sects, I''m afraid there are only a few masters in the divine realm.


    However, they are better than many people. Not only that, Ma Sandao also ordered the snipers to fire cold guns from time to time in the distance, and many muzzles have been aimed at mormen.


    Sure enough, with the addition of martial arts and ancient martial arts experts, momen was completely suppressed.


    Although Chen Guoliang is gifted, he is still in the realm of condensing Qi. He is old and has been injured for a long time. Finally, he is a little weak. When he slaps a martial arts expert to death, his feet soften and he almost falls down.


    A sniper seizes the opportunity and shoots at Chen Guoliang''s leg.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet of the sniper gun has strong penetrating power and great lethality. Moreover, the sniper seems to be very experienced in fighting against the cultivation masters. His timing is too good.


    Chen Guoliang''s old strength is poor, and his new strength is not born. When the bullet comes, he doesn''t react quickly at all.


    The bullet went straight through Chen Guoliang''s leg and through his kneecap.


    "Eh!" Chen Guoliang was in great pain, but he knew that this was a critical moment. He had to endure the pain and continue to fight lamely, but he did not think that just when he stood up, there was another shot.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Guoliang coughed twice. At this time, his mental strength was highly concentrated. For a moment, he seemed to see the young man under a certain building.


    The young man''s mouth began to smile, and he seemed very proud of his shooting.


    Chen Guoliang sighed and grasped the air in front of him.


    The young sniper was very proud when he caught the flaw of a divine realm master. With more and more practitioners exposed in the world, it is now popular to say that the practitioners are invincible and the army is useless. However, the young sniper never gave up. Even when he joined the sniper for the first time, he was very excited.


    Later, he participated in more and more activities, and more and more he was able to find the flaws of the practitioners. As long as he was given a chance, he could make the practitioners die like ordinary people.


    Practitioner? nothing more than this! This is what he said with a sneer in his heart for countless times.


    But it seems different today, because his shot just now had already hit the monk''s heart. At this time, he should have a sudden cardiac arrest, his blood should be still, and his vital signs should have disappeared completely. But why, that guy seems to have found his position, even he is still smiling at himself.


    What does he mean by those two strokes in the air?


    The sniper frowned slightly and wanted to give Chen Guoliang another shot in the head. This strange scene always made him feel a little nervous.


    He had just set up his gun and aimed his sight at Chen Guoliang when he suddenly felt that his neck was strangled. Before he had time to breathe hard, he felt his breathing was smooth again.


    It''s just why there''s a lot of air and a little cool in it, and why can we still breathe in water?


    The sniper suddenly lowered his head and found that his throat had been cut.


    He looked up at the old man he had just sniped, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    Chen Guoliang coughed twice again. His body temperature was dropping sharply, his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, but his chest pain was getting smaller and smaller. He knew that he was going to die.


    Seeing that everything is getting better, the guy whose half body has been buried in the soil suddenly began to practice. In a short period of time, he has reached the divine realm. I heard that Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing, is just a divine realm. What a prestige! My grandson is more and more promising, life is more and more beautiful, but I can''t see it!


    "It''s a pity." Chen Guoliang said.


    "What?" Chen Songzi just killed a martial arts expert with one blow. He heard Chen Guoliang say a word, but he didn''t hear it clearly. He said, "Shizu, there are too many enemies. Let''s retreat first!"


    "It''s a pity." Chen Guoliang added.


    "What a pity?" Chen Songzi frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the pity for Shizu?"


    "You take everyone back a little, I''ll come to you in a minute!" Chen Guoliang suddenly raised his head and his eyes glowed with a look that made his heart break.


    Chen Songzi couldn''t help but be impressed by this kind of look. He saw from Chen Guoliang''s eyes the kind of self-confidence that the master exuded.


    So Chen Songzi immediately withdrew from the battlefield and said in a deep voice, "there are too many enemies. We retreat according to the plan."


    It''s true that they have plans to retreat, but surrounded by countless enemies, where can they retreat even if they retreat?


    "Boom!" Just as we were preparing to retreat, a terrible explosion suddenly sounded.


    "The enemy began to fire! Everybody, get out of here Mu Zhengfeng roared.


    Chen Songzi stared at the location of the explosion with dull eyes, and suddenly cried out: "Shizu! Master


    At this time, Chen Songzi understood why Chen Guoliang had been saying that it was a pity. He could not bear the world, his son, his daughter-in-law and his grandson, but he was going to die!


    "Shizu blew himself up! Shizu blew himself up! " Chen Songzi roared crazily, then rushed toward Ma Sandao and roared, "I''ll fight with you!"

 Chapter 822

    "Well come!" Ma Sandao looked happy. He waved a mountain knife at Chen Songzi and drank: "mountain!"


    Ma Sandao is just like his name. He has three skills. The first one is "opening a mountain".


    Chen Songzi showed no sign of weakness, jumped up and said, "cut off the mountain!"


    The air of the fist and the air of the knife collided in the air and gave off a roar. Ma Sandao''s mountain knife directly chopped Chen Songzi''s fist force, and then continued to move forward with irresistible momentum.


    Chen Songzi immediately uses the simplified version of Tianxuan divine fist second move, points the river!


    Divide the rivers with fists and block them with potential.


    The second fist of Tianxuan Shenquan is mainly composed of lingering strength. The superposition of fists and fists reaches the potential of dividing the river. When the superposition reaches a critical point, it spurts out. This is the essence of dividing the river.


    Chen Songzi''s savvy is not low. Although the simplified version of fenjianghe is much less powerful than Chen Mo''s original practice, the way of practice and the rules of comprehension are the same.


    After a long time of understanding and polishing, Chen Songzi has already realized the true meaning of dividing rivers. At this time, the tide rises and falls, and the tide of Haihe lake is surging.


    However, Ma''s Sabre was as strong as a rock in the sea and a high mountain in the river. He smashed Chen Songzi''s river again.


    Chen Songzi seems to have known for a long time that the consequences are general. The third way is to follow the heaven and earth. In the world, the heaven and the earth go up and down.


    Boom!!!


    The three movements of Tianxuan divine boxing finally blocked Ma Sandao''s sword.


    In fact, it''s not that Chen Songzi is too weak. His cultivation of divine realm is very different from that of Ma Sandao''s golden elixir. In addition, his body is already injured. Although he has the high-quality skill of Tianxuan divine boxing, he is still not Ma Sandao''s opponent.


    Although his whole body''s strength finally blocked Ma''s first knife, Ma''s first knife had already bullied him in the gap. He grabbed Chen Songzi''s throat, and his whole body''s real Qi filled in instantly, blocking Chen Songzi''s upper and lower Qi.


    Ma Sandao looked grim and said, "no matter how you struggle, no matter how you fight, you are the low-level sects like the mermen and the low-level world like the earth. In my eyes, it''s just dregs. I kill you like a butcher dog."


    "Er ~ ~ Er ~ ~" Chen Songzi''s breath became weaker and weaker, and his struggling action became smaller and smaller.


    "Today! Silence must be destroyed Ma Sandao shouts in a deep voice. His roar is like thunder and spreads all over the world.


    Just as Chen Songzi was dying, a golden light came down from the sky.


    The terrible momentum is like a meteor, which falls in the direction of Ma Sandao.


    "The sky fire is coming, let''s run I don''t know who yelled. In an instant, there was a lot of noise.


    Ma Sandao''s rage is just like the sky fire. What''s the fear? As soon as he threw Chen Songzi away, his whole body was covered with vitality hood. The knife in his hand pointed directly at the sky fire and said, "broken ground!"


    The second style of the mountain knife is to break the ground. Even the earth can be broken.


    Ma Sandao turned himself into a cloud of light and went straight to the golden sky fire in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sword was full of Qi and the fire was scattered everywhere. Ma Sandao screamed and fell straight from the sky. He just hit a chariot and pressed it into iron sheet.


    "Boom!"


    The sky fire falls on Chen Songzi''s position, and the whole open space below directly blasts out a terrible pit. The surrounding troops and chariots are crushed to pieces by the terrible energy in an instant, and they don''t even have time to utter a cry.


    When the smoke cleared away, there was a man in the pit who seemed to be healing for Chen Songzi.


    "Who is that man? It seems that he came out of the sky fire. Is he a fairy? "


    "An immortal must be a powerful cultivator like Mr. Ma. His real power must be terrible. Even elder Ma is not his enemy."


    "He seems to be Chen Mo! I''ve seen him before


    "What? Is he Chen Mo? Chen Mo, the number one in the list of gods


    "It''s him! Master Chen in legend? The founder of the open school of Mormon? "


    "He is so powerful now that he is not even an opponent of the empty sect elder Ma! Will we be avenged by him when we come to besiege Mormon today? "


    "Is that true? It''s said that Chen Mo is the one who will be punished for his evil deeds. We followed elder Ma to attack the murmen. Even his grandfather Chen Guoliang died of suicide just now. Let alone Chen Mo, I''m afraid that even if my grandfather was forced to die, he would never let go of the people who forced my grandfather to die! "


    "Ah? What should we do? Chen Mo is so fierce. Now Ma Changlao is defeated by a move. Can''t we just wait for Chen Mo to come and kill us? If you ask him, can he let us go? "


    "Think too much! Please him, you will only lose your final dignity. If we twist into a rope, maybe there is still a ray of life! "


    "Yes, no matter how strong Chen Mo is, can he still fight against the practitioners of our whole world? Can he fight against so many masters of the empty sect?"


    "We are not afraid of him. It''s said that Ma Changlao''s attack on mormen is to force Chen Mo to come out. We are united and we must kill Chen Mo this time!"


    "Master, you are back at last!" Chen Songzi finally wakes up under Chen Mo''s spiritual power.


    "I''m sorry, student!" Chen Songzi sobbed and said: "Shizu, he... Shizu, in order to protect momen, in order to protect everyone, he has exploded and died!"


    Chen Mo felt a thump in his heart. No wonder when he was on his way here just now, he suddenly felt that something had happened to the people around him.


    However, Chen Mo has been a man of two generations. Although he still has ups and downs in most things, he will not lose his mind.


    He took a pill from his arms for Chen Songzi to take, and then walked out of the pit.


    "Ma san dao." Chen Mo said to the direction of Ma Sandao''s fall: "don''t you want me to come? I have come. Don''t you want to kill me? I''m here. Why don''t you do it? "


    Why don''t Ma Sandao start? Because Ma Sandao found a terrible thing. Originally, he thought Chen Mo was only half a step of the golden elixir at most, and then he arranged a big battle to catch up with some of the top masters of the divine realm, such as Ziyi. But just after the competition between the two of them in the air, Ma Sandao suddenly found a heart palpitating problem after he felt the terrible power, Chen Mo is also a golden elixir, and his strength seems to be higher than himself!


    "Chen Mo!" Although Ma Sandao knew that he might not be Chen Mo''s opponent, he still stood up and said to Chen Mo, "don''t be proud. No matter how fierce you are, can you beat the whole world? Today I will let you know the end of being the enemy of the world


    "Against the world?" Chen Mo snorted coldly and said, "how about being the enemy of the world? Chen Mo is here. Who dares to fight!"

 Chapter 823

    "All the troops, aim at Chen Mo at the muzzle and hit me hard!" At the command of Ma Sandao, all the guns in the hands of the rebels are aimed at Chen mo. for a moment, the bullets are like rain, and the sound of shooting is like firecrackers in the new year.


    Chen Mo stood there motionless, letting the bullets fall on him.


    The clothes were screened by bullets in an instant, dissatisfied with the big and small holes, but Chen Mo''s body even suffered nine color sky thunder. How could these bullets cause damage to him?


    These bullets are not even tickling for Chen mo.


    "You are the army of the country, the army of the people, but now you help outsiders to deal with your own people. You should be punished!" Chen Mo cheers like this, and suddenly bursts out a black aura all over his body. Those bullets are shot in the black aura as if they were strangled by an invisible big hand, and can''t move forward any more.


    "Drink!" Chen Mo raises his head to the sky and roars. His aura is shocked. The bullets are reflected back with more terrifying force along the original track.


    Countless howls rang out, and all the soldiers who shot Chen Mo with guns were killed by their own bullets in a few breaths.


    "With the cannonball! Get on the plane and tank with me Ma Sandao has already made complete preparations. These bullets are just to consume Chen Mo''s aura, but he didn''t expect that so many bullets didn''t even break a layer of aura cover.


    Planes and tanks roared, and many troops aimed the muzzle of a cannon at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo sneered and roared: "those who fall will not be killed!"


    Boom!


    The black aura around his body spreads out in an instant, and a terrible explosion takes place with Chen Mo as the center. The terrible energy is constantly sweeping, flying sand and rocks, and there is no day in the dark.


    The plane in the sky was gently touched by the energy, and it exploded instantly. It seemed that one beautiful fireworks was lit in the black sky.


    Those tanks and cannons also end up in the same way as airplanes, all of them exploding like blasts.


    In a flash, it seemed that it was back to the era of war. The battlefield was full of wails, body marks and smoke. The air was full of the smell of burnt flesh and blood.


    Chen Mo said that those who surrender will not be killed, but he did not give these people any chance to surrender when he started, because he wanted to use this bloody means to make these people afraid. He wanted those rebels who are still making trouble everywhere to know that with Chen Mo, the dragon will always be the dragon, and Huaxia will always be Huaxia. If you do not surrender, you will come to the same end as them!


    "Chen Mo has been injured! Let''s go together! If we don''t kill him, all of us will die! " In the chaos, Ma Sandao suddenly roared: "you big families of the gate faction are all involved in the rebellion, and they will all die in Chen Mo''s hands!"


    Sure enough, when Ma Sandao said that, those experts from big families and schools, as well as those from the ancient martial arts and martial arts circles, rushed to Chen Mo, shouting to cheer themselves on.


    Chen Mo suddenly opens his mouth, cuts the sky sword after being tempered by the thunder, and then flies out. He sends out bursts of sword sounds and flies up and down in the air, bringing up one beautiful blood flower after another.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the sky and the earth finally restored a pure brightness.


    The sky chopping sword whispers and returns to Chen Mo''s Dantian Wenyang.


    And those masters of big families and sects, none of them still standing, were all slaughtered by Chen mo.


    "Moore!" Chen Jingye, a member of the momen office, yelled to Chen Mo, "your grandfather has... Already... You must not let these bad people go!"


    Even Li Sufang, who is usually against Chen Mo''s killing, is full of tears at this time and can no longer say anything to stop Chen mo. these people are too hateful.


    Wearing clothes full of bullet marks, Chen Mo goes step by step to the empty masters led by Ma Sandao.


    They just got Ma Sandao''s notice in advance, and let the earth''s experts go to die, so as to consume Chen Mo''s strength.


    This time, the empty sect sent a large number of experts to the earth. There are two golden elixirs, one of which is Ma Sandao.


    Ma Sandao is mainly responsible for controlling the dragon, and then taking the dragon as the springboard to control the world.


    There are 13 half step elixirs under his command, one of which has been killed by Chen mo.


    There are more than 100 other divine realm masters. This time, he almost came out of the attack, leaving only a few divine realm masters to assist Hong Tian.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, grandson is a little late." Chen Mo felt Chen Guoliang''s increasingly pale breath in heaven and earth, and slowly said: "grandchildren can only sacrifice your spirit in heaven with the blood of these foreigners!"


    "Kill Chen Mo roared.


    "Kill The master of the empty school roared.


    Chen Mo rushed into the crowd, first smashed the head of a half step elixir with one punch, then kicked him sideways, and directly smashed the chest and abdomen of a divine realm master.


    "The first move of Tianxuan magic boxing, breaking the mountain!"


    "The second move of Tianxuan magic boxing, divides rivers!"


    "The third move of Tianxuan magic boxing, it''s a way to conquer heaven and earth!"


    Now Chen Mutian Xuanshen boxing can only use these three moves, but it is powerful, and no one can crack it even if it is used repeatedly.


    For a moment, they killed these masters of the empty sect crying for their father and calling for their mother. Even in the cultivation world, they have never met such a terrible move or such a vigorous cultivator.


    "Chen Mo, stop!" When Ma Sandao saw Chen Mo''s great power, he killed the experts he brought. Even the half step elixir couldn''t hold Chen Mo''s hand, so he quickly cried out, "there is no big hatred between us. Why don''t you cooperate with our empty sect? Our empty sect provides you with cultivation resources and cultivation techniques to help you unify the earth, How about being the world leader? Moreover, there are countless beauties in my empty sect. Their physique is much stronger than that of women on earth. Many women''s physique can greatly increase your accomplishments and get twice the result with half the effort after practicing with you


    Chen MoSi was not moved. All kinds of moves were open and close without mercy.


    Ma Sandao was so impatient that he rushed to Chen Mo and said, "the third move of the mountain opening sword technique is to break the sky!"


    There seems to be a white mark between heaven and earth, and there is a tendency to divide the sky in two. Even Chen Mo feels some palpitations.


    "Great power, silence!" Chen Mo pointed out that a small black dot met the knife mark.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sound of gold and iron in the sky, and then there was a "click".


    The mountain knife in Ma Sandao''s hand was divided into two.


    "Bang!" Chen Mo doesn''t know when he comes to Ma Sandao''s body, hits Ma Sandao with a fist, and penetrates him from his chest to his back.


    "There is no amnesty for those who are hollow!"

 Chapter 824

    When Chen Mo slaughters the experts of the empty sect, there will be a big event in a secret base in Miao.


    There is no high-tech electronic equipment here, but there is an array set by the immortal cultivator. As long as any creature enters this array, a thunder fire will fall in the sky and grind it into dust.


    This array is the unique skill of the hollow school. The wanlei strangling array is a weakened version of the hollow school''s mountain protection array. When setting up the array, you need a gold elixir expert who is proficient in the array, supplemented by 9981 spirit stones. In the thunderstorm weather, you can bring thunder clouds into it and play an infinite power.


    The longer the formation time is, the more thunder clouds it absorbs, the greater its power. The mountain protection array of the empty sect has existed for thousands of years, and its power is also famous in the world of Xiuzhen.


    Although this weakened version of wanlei strangulation array has existed for a short time, even the successful monks in the golden elixir period can only die of hatred.


    Today, the Miao area is full of clouds and thunder clouds. Tang Lin, the empty golden elixir monk in the great array, is preparing to bring this thunder cloud into the great array to further enhance the power of the ten thousand thunder strangling array.


    "Thunder punishments come into the world, thunder clouds roll, imperial edicts, magic power, listen to my command, disease!" Tang Linkou''s lawsuit was decided, and he sent out one track after another. Suddenly, a strong suction was generated in the thunder strangling array, swallowing all the thunder clouds.


    In an instant, after rain, there was no cloud.


    Tang Lin nodded his head with satisfaction and said to himself: "now the wanlei strangling array is more and more powerful. It is impossible to destroy it because of the attack of this planet. As long as the space transmission array is stabilized again, the elder martial brothers can pass through again. In the future, this planet will be our empty hunting ground."


    "Jie, the power of the spiritual root in the depths of this planet is really enviable! I don''t know which strong man could seal such a terrible spirit root and block the aura of the whole planet. It''s ridiculous for the ignorant aborigines here to guard the treasure mountain without using it. After the emptiness sect has mastered the whole world, it will make the strength of the emptiness sect go further and restore the prestige and strength of our ancestors. "


    Just when Tang Lin fell into a beautiful fantasy, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the dark cloud that was engulfed by wanlei.


    "Who is it?" Tang Lin is a master of the golden elixir. His divine sense is very important. He discovered it almost at the same time when dark shadow appeared.


    "Is this the wanlei hanging array?" The dark shadow appeared from the cloud, ignoring Tang Lin, the elixir of the golden elixir. Instead, he looked around with a greedy look in his eyes. "Good things, good things, can attract thunder clouds. If I can get this array, then my strength will be improved rapidly, OK! Good! Very good


    Tang Lin''s complexion is red. Who is this man? He quietly entered the WAN Lei''s battle array, but he didn''t put his gold medal expert in his eyes. According to the earth''s eye liner, the master of this area is also the highest god.


    "Friend, who are you? This is the forbidden area of the empty sect. If there is nothing wrong with your friends, please leave. " Tang Lin said very politely.


    "Yes! Of course it is The black shadow said in a hoarse voice, "I''m here to find you something!"


    "Oh? Do we know each other? What can I do for you? " Tang Lin hears the evil in the dark shadow''s words. He secretly starts the wanlei strangling array, ready to suppress it directly.


    "I just came here to borrow something from you."


    "What can I borrow?"


    "Borrow your head!" Cried the shadow.


    "No matter where you are, you dare to talk! I dare to be rampant and die in my battle


    Tang Lin gave a loud shout, and the thunder clouds gathered in the wanlei strangling array suddenly surged up.


    "Click! Click Lightning raged, thunder fell from the sky, covered the sky, straight to the shadow.


    "Boom!" The endless thunder, like a natural punishment, instantly covered the location of the shadow.


    Seeing the thunder drowning the shadow, Tang Lin finally breathed a deep sigh of relief. I don''t know why, that man always gave him a feeling of palpitation, as if he was a devil from hell. However, the energy of this attack of Da Zhen, even the round friars in the golden elixir period, would turn into ashes.


    "It''s finally settled!" Tang Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Tang Lin''s ear, "I said, I want to borrow your head. You said, if you twist your neck like this, will you feel pain?"


    Tang Lin was scared out of his wits and stood upside down. He didn''t turn his head at all. He clapped back with all his strength.


    "I got it!" Tang Lin cheered with great joy, and then moved his body in an instant to open the distance.


    I saw the shadow was shot in the chest by Tang Lin, and the whole chest was smashed directly by this palm.


    At this time, Tang Lin finally saw the appearance of the shadow. He was a very young man, full of vitality and vitality. However, his face was always covered with a layer of light black air, which made people unable to see his appearance clearly. However, the two blood lines in his eyes directly penetrated the black air, which gave people a kind of soul catching feeling.


    "Who the hell are you?" Tang Lin roared in horror, because he found a terrible thing. In front of him, the man''s broken chest was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed that there were maggots crawling between the meat and the meat.


    "You are not a man on earth! You''re from hell Tang Lin opened his eyes and roared.


    "I am Yang Dingtian, the God of war in Yanjing! I am Yang Dingtian, the guardian of the earth! I am Yang Dingtian Yang Dingtian looked up to the sky and drank, and the magic filled the whole wanlei strangulation array.


    "I want to go against the sky! The thirteen moves of the heavenly demons, annihilation


    "Hum, hum, hum"


    The whole space seems to vibrate, just like an earthquake, but it shakes more severely than the earthquake, and the frequency is faster. The space vibrates until it reaches a certain frequency, and suddenly makes a sound like a glass bottle being crushed.


    Click!


    What is broken is not the glass bottle, but the whole wanlei strangling array and Tang Lin in the array.


    Tang Lin was directly annihilated by the first form of the thirteen heavenly demons, crushed into powder, and finally turned into nothingness, leaving only a staring head.


    Yang Dingtian picked up Tang Lin''s head and said with a smile, "it seems that I don''t need to return it!"


    The big array is broken, revealing another array. It is the space transmission array, through which the empty people are transmitted to the earth.


    They use their own blood and accomplishments to constantly repair and reinforce the array. Now they have reached a relatively stable state. If they want to break the teleportation array, if they have the blood of those who repair the array, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    This is why Yang Dingtian wanted to borrow Tang Lin''s head.


    Yang Dingtian suddenly threw Tang Lin''s head into the transmission array, and then used it to annihilate again.


    "Hum, hum, hum"


    Tang Lin''s blood infects Da Zhen, and then is synchronized by the terrible energy. It''s just a few breaths, and Da Zhen is broken.


    "Jie, from today on, I, Yang Dingtian, have finally regained my life! Ha ha ha

 Chapter 825

    "What? The news from mermen has been cut off? " Hong Tian looked at the master of the empty school in shock and said, "can''t Chen Mo kill all the people? What strength does he have? "


    Ma Sandao''s empty sect master who stayed to protect Hong Tian looked a little complicated and said, "so far we haven''t got any contact with Ma Changlao. They are likely to have passed away, and the troops you sent are also silent. It''s estimated that they are all gone."


    "Has Chen Mo already... Broken through the shackles of the divine realm and become a master of the golden elixir?" Hong Tian said in fear.


    "No, it''s very likely that his realm has even broken through to the golden age. At least if he has achieved this cultivation, he can kill all the masters without leaving one person!" The master of the empty sect said in secret: "now it seems that we have to ask for help from the school and send more powerful elder brothers or elders to subdue them."


    "What? Is there anyone else who can control him? " Hong Tian was overjoyed and said, "what are you waiting for? Ask them to come quickly


    "But..." the elder of the empty sect frowned and hesitated, "now the space teleportation array is not very stable. Although the situation has improved after our restoration, it can transmit at most the practitioners of the golden elixir''s initial state, such as Ma Changlao. Moreover, there is no way to restore the true world, which can only be carried out by the earth, but the earth''s aura is scarce, Unable to complete the repair of the array. "


    "What should we do?" Hong Tian grabbed the arm of the emptiness master and said in horror: "if Chen Mo can''t be stopped, everyone will die!"


    "No matter, although the earth is short of aura, you can collect all kinds of jade, many of which contain aura to solve the urgent problem."


    "Good! I''ll do it right away Hong Tian was overjoyed and promised: "I immediately copied the houses of those big families and collected all their inventory for many years. I''m sure I''ll get the treasures they''ve collected for many years, and there will be no less jade containing Aura!"


    "Good! But there''s one more thing you have to do at the same time The elder of the empty sect said, "I need three hundred boys and three hundred girls to make the transmission array extremely strong with their blood."


    "Good! Don''t worry, elder. As long as you have requirements, I will satisfy them all! "


    At this time, Hong Tian was already riding a tiger. If there was no support from the empties, let alone the covetous guwu people, I''m afraid they could mobilize the people''s power to tear him to pieces.


    Besides, Chen Mo, who has come to Jindan without a trace, has killed all the experts. At that time, Hong Tian will have nowhere to escape even if he wants to escape.


    An hour later, the army went out, but this time, the Army Hong Tian brought back could not completely deal with all the big families in Yanjing, so he began to recruit all the people, and promised that as long as he joined the army, he could "rob!"


    You can steal money, you can steal people!


    At this time, Hong Tian was crazy to survive. He used this irresistible temptation to collect a large number of troops, one by one wearing the armor in the fruit bank and carrying advanced weapons. Although he could not go to the battlefield, it was more than enough for the domestic families.


    A few hours later, all the big families in Yanjing have been surrounded by the army. They rush into the houses of these families in a violent way. They can rob everything except jade, all the women, and all the men!


    For a time, there was a river of blood and wailing everywhere in Yanjing city. Some troops even rushed into the homes of ordinary people and began to commit violence.


    Yanjing has become a chaotic city!


    In the evening, Hong Tian handed over all the jade he had collected to the experts of the empty sect, and said with expectation: "these must be enough to repair the teleportation array!"


    "Well, how are the boys and girls getting ready?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s already ready. I''ve been on the plane and I''m waiting to go to miaojiang!"


    "Good! I''ll go there now. There''s thunder cloud in miaojiang today. Elder Tang said that the power of wanlei strangling array can be increased several times today. However, the magnetic field of thunder cloud is too strong, so we can''t get in touch with each other. However, with these boys and girls, we can fly there for two hours at most. Tomorrow morning at the latest, my empty golden elixir experts will come in a steady stream! "


    After comforting Hong Tian, the master of the empty school took jade and boy and girl to the helicopter and went to Miao Jiang. The sky was full of people, and I didn''t know how many planes they had gone.


    When traveling to the Miao area, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "Wanlei strangles the great array!" Looking at the familiar energy fluctuating in the thunder cloud, the elder of the empty sect roared in surprise: "the power of the great array has been increased several times. With the support of these jade, the power of the great array can be improved again. Even if Chen Mo has reached the golden age, he will not be able to break the great array. He will be able to support the transmission of the array with the sacrifice of boys and girls, Wait for my empty elder martial brother. Even if you have great ability, you will die with hatred! "


    It''s true that it''s not that easy to repair the teleport array. The process is extremely complicated, and the time it takes is unknown. It''s just that the empty faction cooperated with the Li family for such a long time to stabilize the teleport array. Isn''t it so easy?


    As for the situation in Yanjing, he doesn''t want to take care of it. No matter whether Hong Tian is alive or dead, or whether the ancient WUS will conquer the Chinese Dragon City, as long as the transmission array is stable, the empty sect master will come, This country is still in their hands. For them, it''s just another spokesperson. Sooner or later, the earth will be in their pocket.


    Poor Hong Tian, who is still in Yanjing, thinks that the empty sect is the last straw, but he has already been abandoned by others.


    "Click and rub!" The sky was filled with thunderclouds, and lightning swept everywhere. A lightning with thick and thin arms suddenly split towards the plane taken by the empty master.


    Where can the master of the empty school guard against his own big formation? There is no time to stop him. He can only watch the lightning getting closer and closer to the plane.


    "What a pity for the boy and girl on the plane The master of the empty school felt a pain in his heart. If he had known that the big formation would fail, he would have gone ahead to explore the way. Now that the plane has been smashed, the boy and girl would lose a lot of time.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the plane, hands toward the lightning suddenly grasped, even directly pulled the lightning to pieces!


    "Yang Dingtian!" The man in front of the plane yelled at Lei Yun: "there are children in it! You are not allowed to do so! "


    Thunder clouds rolling, sounded bursts of beast like roar, seems to be extremely dissatisfied with the man''s accusation.

 Chapter 826

    The helicopters in the sky, from a distance, look like a group of bees, buzzing incessantly.


    In an instant, dark clouds covered the sky and the sun, directly enveloping all the planes, as if the end of the world.


    The boy and girl on the plane were scared to cry and ran restlessly in the plane.


    Even the experts gathered by the empty sect and the army sent by Hong Tian were scared to death. Some timid monks were even scared to pee their pants. No one cared about the children at all.


    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, the elder of the empty sect was shocked and said, "wanlei strangle array! How can Yang Dingtian hang the wanlei array! It''s hard to see if elder martial brother has already... It''s really my empty school


    At this time, only a few of the remaining members of the empties realized that their final sustenance with Hong Tian was to stabilize the space transmission array, and the last hope that the empties would send people to help the array had been dashed.


    "No one else! Let''s take advantage of the discord between Chen Mo and Yang Dingtian and run away quickly! " Several empty sect elders hardly discussed and made the decision to escape.


    They asked the pilot of their plane to turn around immediately. They had to stay away from the dark clouds and leave here immediately. The farther they ran, the better!


    "Boom!"


    Dark clouds surged, lightning flashed and thundered in an instant, and dense thunder and lightning fell from the sky. One of the thunder and lightning stepped on the thunder, sending out endless black fog. It was Yang Dingtian!


    "Chen Mo!" Yang Dingtian pointed to Chen Mo and roared in a hoarse voice: "the last time you beat me with one move, my invincible heart was damaged, and I was successfully attacked by the empties. This led to the destruction of my Yang family. Today, Yang Dingtian will fight with you again! Come on, let''s see if your golden elixir is more powerful or my magic elixir is stronger! "


    Some people are just like this, especially Yang Dingtian, who has been possessed by the devil. He likes to do a lot of things. In fact, even if Chen Mo doesn''t beat him with a move, his invincible heart is not damaged. With his cultivation at that time, how can he be an opponent of the empty sect experts? The fall of the Yang family is predestined!


    Yang Dingtian roared like thunder, and the two horrors of blood could not even be covered by dark clouds and fog. Under his control, those thunderbolts spread the sky and covered the earth towards those aircraft nets.


    Chen Mo looks up at the thunder and lightning in the sky without any panic.


    If Yang Dingtian didn''t get knocked out by the sixth way of Tianjie, he should know that Chen Mo suffered the last three Tianlei, which was more powerful than the first six Tianjie.


    Do you want to hurt him with this simplified version of wanlei strangling array?


    Chen Mo''s eyes are filled with two faint golden rays, and even his eyes are golden. He walks in the air, walks in the lightning, and catches the lightning when he meets it, which is as easy as catching ants.


    However, his speed seems to be very slow, but in fact it is very fast. In other people''s eyes, Chen Mo is in the whole sky.


    It took only a few breaths for Chen Mo to catch all the lightning in the sky, then knead it into a ball of lightning light, crackling and flashing in his hands.


    "Chen Mo! Don''t think that only you can control lightning, so can I! " Yang Dingtian cried out.


    He raised his hands high, and the magic power of his whole body suddenly swelled, which made the dark clouds in the sky more thick and the lightning power in the thunder clouds more powerful.


    In the dark world, suddenly appeared a black to the extreme of the small ball, black bright, light ball dribbling spinning, Yang Dingtian loudly cried: "wanlei hanging array! All thunder is one


    "Boom!"


    "Click and rub!"


    There was a sudden light in the sky, which was the reason why countless lightning directly tore all the dark clouds apart.


    There were no more clouds in the sky, only endless lightning, interwoven like silver snakes.


    "Come on! Hurry up The masters of the empty school constantly urge the pilots. They have already felt the terrible energy in the sky. If Yang Dingtian is allowed to release it, I''m afraid that all the helicopters, including the people in the helicopter, will turn into coke.


    Chen Mo is still not alarmed. He glances at the plane that is about to turn around. His body suddenly disappears in the air. When he reappears, he is already on the plane.


    "Want to go? No way Chen Mo cheered coldly: "as I said, there is no amnesty for the people of the empty school!"


    Chen Mo''s voice echoed in the plane like death.


    Several elders of the empty sect quickly knelt down and begged: "master Chen, please don''t kill us. We are all experts in the highest realm of God. Please give us a chance to atone. We are willing to help you control the whole world! You are the king of the world


    "Hum!" Chen Mo said coldly, "I don''t need it. You can die! Divide the rivers


    Chen Mo uses Tianxuan''s second fist to divide the river. The helicopter is directly divided into two, and then the tyrannical energy is just like a river, crushing the plane to pieces.


    All the people in the plane, including the few remaining masters of the empty faction, died.


    After Chen Mo solved the future trouble of the empty faction, he did not stay, but came to the sky above all the helicopters. The amount of terrifying vitality in his body directly converged into a huge hood, which enveloped all the planes.


    "If someone dares to hurt a child, Chen Mo will tear him to pieces, destroy his spirit, and make him immortal!"


    "Master Chen, don''t worry, we won''t!"


    "Thank you, master Chen, for trying to help us during the war with Yang Dingtian. We will certainly protect these children from the slightest harm!"


    The rest of the plane''s repairmen have promised.


    So these people finally began to appease the children, not to let them run around in the plane, to avoid the turbulence of the plane so that the children were injured.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Dingtian in the sky is even more angry. Chen Mo even did so many things when he was fighting with him. Do you think I was Yang Dingtian? Do you think you can beat me with one punch? How dare you despise me!


    "Chen Mo! Die All the thunder and lightning in the sky hit Yang Dingtian''s magic elixir, which made Yang Dingtian''s magic elixir energy soar, and the magic elixir returned to Yang Dingtian''s elixir field.


    Yang Dingtian raised his head to the sky and roared, his whole body flashing with a terrible electric light "death!"


    His hands drew an inexplicable track in the air, and in an instant, a concise and incomparable lightning ball formed in his hands. His eyes were flashing with a crazy look, and he said: "I''ll see if you can stop my wanlei Guiyi fist! Kill


    Chen Mo snorted coldly. In the palm of his hand appeared the thunder and lightning that had just been kneaded by him. He threw it at Yang Dingtian fiercely and said, "today I will let you know that Chen Mo will always be a mountain that Yang Dingtian can''t look at!"

 Chapter 827

    "Boom!" Two thunderlights, one from the sky, like a comet falling, the other from the bottom up, like fireworks.


    Thunder met in mid air, blooming the most dazzling brilliance, all the people in the plane saw the brilliance, suddenly blind.


    The aftershock of the collision diffuses and rushes to Chen Mo''s yuan Qi hood. Yuan Qi hood falls, bounces, falls and bounces from the air like a ball being slapped.


    However, the aircraft inside the hood seems to be in a state of equilibrium. There is no collision between the aircraft and the internal space of the aircraft.


    After everything was over, the mask fell on the ground, the people in the plane were safe, and their eyes were clear again.


    When they cast their eyes to the sky again, they found that the two figures in the sky were constantly impacting.


    "This is the battle of the gods!" A monk looked at all this and muttered to himself.


    "So powerful! It''s so powerful! I can still believe master Chen is so strong, but why did Yang Dingtian become so strong? "


    "Look at his evil spirit. Even the gold elixir is black. It''s very possible that Yang Dingtian has been possessed!"


    "Possessed? Yang Dingtian is possessed! Every demon is extremely powerful and bloodthirsty. If master Chen can''t subdue him, won''t the whole world be destroyed by him? "


    "Master Chen must come on! We must defeat Yang Dingtian


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Mo! Today I will let you know that I, Yang Dingtian, will always be the strongest God of war in the world! "


    "The God of war? There is no God of war who is so murderous! Yang Dingtian, why don''t you have a good look at the world? It''s the world that gave birth to you and raised you. How can you have the heart to destroy him? "


    "Ha ha ha, all the weak are not worthy of being human! Die! Die for me! I want the whole world to be buried with me


    After Yang Dingtian was possessed by the devil, he was powerful, not to mention, he was happy to kill. After he broke the great array of wanlei by hanging, the master of the empty sect stationed in the Miao area slaughtered him in a cruel way. Killing seems to be an exciting thing for him.


    Chen Mo never thought that Yang Dingtian would become like this, because at the beginning, when Chen Mo asked Yang Dingtian to destroy the teleportation array in miaojiang, Yang Dingtian readily agreed. Chen Mo thought that his mind was not lost. Now it seems that all this is his disguise. When he got the wanlei strangling array, he swallowed up the thunder cloud and greatly increased his strength, He felt that he could fight against Chen Mo at last, so he showed his sharp tusks.


    Although Yang Dingtian is strong, Chen Mo is stronger!


    Chen Mo is confident that he will defeat Yang Dingtian in a very short period of time and kill him directly if he tries his best. However, Chen Mo has no intention to do so because he sees Yang Dingtian''s potential.


    When Yang Dingtian broke through the golden elixir, he even led to a disaster. This is unimaginable. The magic elixir he formed and his ability to constantly devour the thunder to strengthen himself make him have unlimited possibilities.


    Chen Mo wants to take it as a magic servant.


    In the process of Yang Dingtian''s fight, Chen Mo used a series of prohibitions. This was the "Prohibition of demons" he used when catching demons with his younger martial sister Luo Li in a previous life. He used his vitality to make a symbol directly, and then released it to the demons. The prohibition was completed quietly. No matter how strong the demons were, they could only accept their fate.


    Now Chen Mo is using this kind of forbidden demon amulet to Yang Dingtian. After more than 100 fights, Chen Mo finally finished the forbidden arrangement, and then jumped back and left the battlefield.


    Yang Dingtian thought that Chen Mo wanted to run and roared, "do you want to escape? Chen Mo, you really disappoint me. Today you will surely die! "


    Yang Dingtian is going to continue to catch up with Chen Mo, but he has not gone far. His whole body seems to be tightly netted by an invisible net. He can''t move in a moment. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Chen Mo!" Yang Dingtian guessed for the first time that Chen Mo must have done something and said, "what the hell are you using! If you have the ability, let me go! Look, I''m not breaking you up! Are you afraid of me! Dare not fight me? "


    Yang Dingtian was worried, but the repairmen in the plane were instantly happy. They all laughed and pointed to Yang Dingtian, and said with surprise and joy, "you see, master Chen really caught Yang Dingtian, alas!"


    "Master Chen is really powerful. He is the patron saint of our earth! Under his protection, I, the dragon clan, will certainly become stronger! "


    "Master Chen is the best! I have always known that master Chen is extraordinary. "


    "Yes, master Chen has always been my idol. I am the most loyal fan of master Chen!"


    "Now that Yang Dingtian has been arrested and the villains of the empty school have been solved by master Chen, let''s send these children back to let their families know the name of master Chen''s great kindness!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go. I''ll go first!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s ridiculous that these monks of big families and sects, who usually boast and think of themselves as high-class, now flatter Chen Mo fiercely. Even if Chen Mo doesn''t know, they are like the most devout believers. They don''t even dare to say a word to Chen Mo and do anything that may please him.


    From what happened today, their hearts have been very clear that this world is Chen Mo''s world. If they don''t know how to live or die as before, there will really be only one way to die.


    Master Chen is no longer worthy of Chen Mo''s strength. Many people have begun to carve out a new name for Chen mo.


    For example, Yang Dingtian.


    "Chen Mo, you coward! Coward! If you have the ability, just fight with me! What kind of skill is it to use these inferior means! "


    However, no matter how Yang Dingtian scolds him, Chen Mo never says anything. He just looks at him quietly, as if he is waiting for something to come.


    All of a sudden, Yang Dingtian''s yelling and swearing stopped abruptly, and his bloody eyes were staring at the boss, full of incredible eyes.


    "Chen Mo, what have you done to me?" Yang Dingtian looks at Chen Mo in panic and asks.


    It''s Chen Mo''s silent answer.


    "Ah, ah Yang Dingtian suddenly howled miserably, as if there were thousands of insects and ants in his body, not only biting his body, but also his soul.


    This endless pain is worse than suffering from natural calamity, because no matter how powerful the natural calamity is, it is just a short moment, but the pain is continuous, which is a great test of human mind.


    It has to be said that Yang Dingtian''s mind is very strong. The whole process lasted more than ten days before it stopped at noon.


    "Chen Mo, i... I give up." Yang Dingtian said feebly.


    "Call the master." Chen Mo said: "from today on, you are Chen Mo''s demon servant. If you want to get rid of this identity, you must defeat your murderous demons. Then I will give you freedom."


    "Yes... Yes, thank you... Master."

 Chapter 828

    Hongtian in Yanjing is like an ant on a hot pot, walking up and down the huge court hall.


    The emptiness experts who went to miaojiang this time couldn''t get in touch with each other as they did when they went to encircle and suppress momen last time, which made Hong Tian fidgety.


    Every time he can''t stick to it, Hong Tian goes back to his bedroom to see his wife, Ma Ru.


    He found the best jade and made a jade coffin for Ma Ru. Then he built an ice room in his bedroom and put the jade coffin in the ice room. Even after a long time, Ma Ru''s body is still alive.


    At this time, Hong Tian is helping ma Ru change his new clothes. He moves slowly and gently, just like the best husband in the world.


    "Xiaoru, I went to help you choose this dress just now. No matter the material or the style, it''s your favorite. I remember last time you told me that you liked this dress very much, but at that time we didn''t have the right to let the first tailor in Yanjing make clothes for us. I still remember your reluctant look at that time."


    "Now we can finally have the whole world under our feet! No matter the first tailor in Yanjing, the Yang family, the Li family, the Zhang family or any other family, or the God of war Yang Dingtian, they are all dogs under our feet! I''ll dress you what you want, and I''ll give you what you want. "


    Hong Tian stroked Ma Ru''s face and said, "but you have to protect me! Bless me to stay in this position, bless Chen Mo to be killed by the experts of the empty sect, and bless the superior to be captured by his subordinates and given to me!... "


    Hong Tian said his wishes one by one, just like an innocent child telling others that I want the stars in the sky. Although the dream is far away, his expression is very innocent.


    "You will always be." A woman''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Hong Tian suddenly bowed his head and was relieved to see that Ma Ru had nothing different. It turned out that he had heard wrong just now!


    "It looks honest, honest, hardworking like a cow, but only when I stay with you for a long time will I find that you are more like a wolf, a wolf who hides its tusks and looks like a dog!" In Hong Tian''s shocked eyes, Ma Ru opens her eyes and stares at him motionlessly, saying calmly.


    Hong Tian jumped up abruptly, pointed to Ma Ru and said in shock: "you... You didn''t die?"


    Ma Ru slowly sat up, stroked the edge of the jade coffin, looked down at his clothes, his eyes showed a look of infatuation, and said: "yes, this is the clothes I wanted most! Now it''s really on me. It''s really beautiful! "


    "You... You are not Ma Ru!" Hong Tian said excitedly, "who are you?"


    Ma Ru stood up from the jade coffin and said, "I''m not Ma Ru. Who is Ma ru? Yes? Hong Tian, don''t you even know your wife now? " She turned her head to look at the jade coffin and the ice room she was in, and said, "you''ve really taken the trouble to spend so much effort and cost for me. Should I thank you?"


    "Xiaoru, is it really, really you?" Hong Tian is ecstatic. He steps forward and hugs Ma Ru in his arms. But maybe it''s because Ma Ru stayed in the ice room for too long. Hong Tian feels that he is holding a piece of ice.


    However, he was still obsessed with smelling the smell of Ma Ru, and his hands swam on Ma Ru''s body.


    "Xiaoru, I really miss you so much. I really regret what I did to you at that time. Would you forgive me?"


    Hong Tian holds ma Ru''s chest and rubs it gently. Even his breath is turbid.


    "Did you find it?" Maru asked.


    "What are you looking for?" Hong Tian said with a dry smile: "are you looking for here?" His other hand reached into Maru''s leg.


    "Aren''t you looking for my heart?" Ma Ru said coldly, "you must have found it! Then why don''t you stick the knife in? "


    As soon as Hong Tian''s action stopped, his face suddenly became extremely ferocious. He had a knife in his hand, which was against Ma Ru''s chest.


    "Ma Ru, don''t blame me. You scared me! You scared me! You scared the hell out of me, you know! You are dead. Why do you want to live! Why do you want to live? " Hong Tian yelled wildly and stabbed Ma Ru in the chest with a knife.


    The knife poked into the skin and made a "Yiyi" sound.


    But no matter how deep the damage caused by the knife in Hong Tian''s hand on Ma Ru''s body, there was no blood flowing out of those wounds.


    "Look at you. You''ve frozen my body so hard that it doesn''t even bleed now." Ma Ru put her head on Hong Tian''s shoulder, just like a man and a woman in love.


    But at this time, Hong Tian was finally scared. He was caught by Ma Ru, but his body could not move. His lips were black purple and his whole body was shaking like chaff.


    "You... Are not human... Really are not human..." although Hong Tian guessed, he made himself even more afraid after he confirmed the fact.


    Ma Ru raised her head, looked into Hong Tian''s eyes and said, "you, talent, no, yes, people!"


    With that, he pulled out his chest knife, and then stabbed Hong Tian''s chest one by one.


    "The world has never belonged to you." Ma Ru said to Hong Tian.


    Hong Tian died with his eyes closed.


    Ma Ru threw the knife aside, knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you for your revenge. Ma Ru can finally walk at ease this time."


    Suddenly, a mass of evil spirit appeared in the ice room. Yang Dingtian, who was dressed in black robes, suddenly appeared. He looked at Ma Ru, his blood colored eyes kept looking at him, and his hands kept shaking. He was struggling to control his inner desire.


    He wants to tear Ma Ru to pieces, even if Ma Ru only has a broken body at this time.


    "Eh!" Yang Dingtian suddenly came to Ma Ru''s side and grabbed Ma Ru''s neck. His other hand gave birth to a long nail. He was about to grab Ma Ru''s head. If he caught it, it would be a brain splash.


    Just when he was about to catch Ma Ru''s head, Yang Dingtian suddenly stopped.


    A look of pain appeared on his face. There seemed to be endless reluctance in his eyes, but there seemed to be an irresistible command in his body.


    For a long time, Yang Dingtian finally put down the hand, looked at the panic of Ma Ru licked his tongue, heart unwilling to let her go.


    "Get out of here now!" Yang Dingtian cheered.


    Ma Ru is scared to kneel down immediately, flurried and Yang Dingtian said a few thanks, leave the body in place, the soul left in a hurry.


    "Eh!" Yang Dingtian crushes the body left by Ma Ru and shouts at the sky.

 Chapter 829

    Recently, the whole world has been paying attention to the disturbance of the dragon people. First, several big families revolted, and even contacted foreign guests. The dragon people suffered a great change. The confidential Minister Jiang Heshan and many officials were killed, and the upper position of the dragon people was imprisoned.


    Just when we are still feeling incredible, Hong Tian, the Hong family, is just like a comet rising up. The timid guy in the past will never disappear. Instead, he is a brave, resourceful, evil hearted and ruthless Xiaoxiong.


    He killed his own father, and used his father Hong Wei''s corpse to gain the support of Hong Wei''s old department. He fought back against Yanjing, and successfully convinced the empty sect masters in the foreign world to kill the Yang family and the Li family, and occupied Yanjing for a while.


    At the same time, the empty sect experts failed to encircle Chen Mo, a half step elixir and nine top experts of Shenjing were slaughtered, and the upper and central officials were rescued.


    Then came the Yang family, the former Yanjing God of war Yang Dingtian, who repeatedly attacked Hong Tian and was defeated and escaped by the experts sent by the empty sect to protect Hong Tian.


    Finally, he was designed by Hong Tian, and Yang Dingtian was trapped. When he was ready to explode, Chen Mo came back and killed all the experts without fighting back, saving Yang Dingtian.


    Yang Dingtian is a blessing in disguise. He is possessed by Zheng and becomes a magic pill. He destroyed the wanlei strangling array in the Miao area, slaughtered all the masters of the empty sect, destroyed the space transmission array, and cut off the last hope that the empty sect would continue to send people to the earth.


    Ma Sandao besieged mormen and killed Chen Mo''s grandfather, which attracted Chen Mo''s strong counterattack and killed all the people who besieged mormen. It''s a bloodbath.


    He fought with Yang Dingtian in the Miao area, protected three hundred young boys and girls and a group of practitioners, and took Yang Dingtian as a demon servant, which shocked the world.


    At this time, the ancient WUS had gained the upper hand in the front line, and the Dragon army suffered heavy losses. Under the situation of civil strife in the imperial court and no commander in the army, the ancient WUS had already pushed the front line to the hinterland of the dragon. At this time, I heard that Chen Mo was so strong that many generals urged the ancient WUS to withdraw immediately, so as not to provoke master Chen and lead to the destruction of the whole ancient WUS.


    But the high-rise building is not willing to. After all, they have been waiting for this day for too long and have spent too much manpower and material resources. If they do so, they will finally get something to see and hand it over to others, which is really unpleasant.


    Therefore, the high building of the general ordered all the troops to stop attacking, stand by and wait for Chen Mo to come back. He tried to negotiate with Chen Mo to retain some of the results of the war, and at the same time, he was ready to burn up with Chen mo.


    The situation in Yanjing has finally stabilized, and Chen Mo''s remaining power is still there. Many of the people who stirred the wind and rain in this rebellion have been removed. Many families in power have also been replaced, and the experts of martial arts and big sects have also been organized into military teams, which are under the control of the state, so as not to deceive others with martial arts.


    The situation in Yanjing calmed down in a very short period of time. At the same time, the Dragon army finally had a commander. He was a newly appointed veteran in the army. He was an old minister at the same time as old general Hong Wei. He had a high reputation in the army and was able to suppress the current chaotic situation. After all things had subsided, the superior would reappoint other generals.


    Under the organization of the new commander, the Dragon army was finally on display in an organized way to confront the two armies of the guwu nationality.


    Everyone is waiting. Everyone is waiting for a man, a guy named Chen mo.


    This guy is now in charge of the fate of a country, but he suddenly disappeared after the defeat of Yang Dingtian. Even when he helped them clean up Yanjing, he was only Yang Dingtian, not Chen mo.


    "Where on earth did he go?" The superior looked at the horizon anxiously and said to himself.


    At this time, Chen Mo came to Tianshan alone.


    After he subdued Yang Dingtian with the forbidden demon talisman, he learned from Yang Dingtian that the reason why the emptiness came to this world was actually because of the Dragon veins of the earth.


    The earth''s lack of aura makes the practitioners weak. Before Chen Mo and Yang Dingtian, they didn''t even have a gold elixir. The reason for all this is the dragon vein of the earth.


    Yang Dingtian learned from the experts of the empty school that the dragon vein of the earth is in the Tianshan Mountains, and it seems that some super bull used his supernatural power to gather the whole earth''s aura in the dragon vein, which is the most fundamental reason for the lack of earth''s aura.


    Now that Chen Mo''s cultivation has reached the golden elixir, the current Reiki concentration of the earth can''t support him to improve his strength again. Because of the emptiness, the space transmission array has been destroyed at this time. If Chen Mo wants to improve his strength again, he has to make the Reiki of the earth abundant, that is to say, he must lift the ban on the dragon vein.


    When Chen Mo came to Tianshan, the powerful idea of the golden elixir period was instantly displayed, and the whole picture of Tianshan appeared in his mind.


    "This is the dragon vein?" When Chen Mo saw the panorama of Tianshan Mountain, he couldn''t help wondering. In his last life, Chen Mo also saw dragon veins. Every dragon vein was extremely powerful. Even his cultivation in the last incarnation period could never touch the Dragon veins, because the aura of the Dragon veins was too powerful and full. If he absorbed it by force, it would be burst by Shengsheng.


    But now Chen Mo''s Dragon veins are like dead things, like a dry branch.


    "No!" Chen Mo gazes carefully and finally finds something different. It seems that the Tianshan Mountain is just a part of the dragon vein, and it looks more like the head of the dragon vein. When he looks at the Tianshan Mountain, Kunlun Mountain, Alps and other mountains are combined to form a complete dragon vein.


    "Who on earth turned the dragon vein of the whole world into a complete dragon vein! It''s not too much to call it against the sky! " Chen Mo''s eyes are constantly wandering in this complete dragon vein, but his divine consciousness needs to cover the whole world, but it makes his mental energy a little excessive.


    He quickly closed his eyes and stopped observing.


    "It''s really a powerful means to unify the Dragon veins in the world, but I don''t know why it failed, otherwise the Dragon veins would never have been cut off like this. If that person succeeds, I''m afraid there will be more immortal emperors in the world! Although the dragon vein of the earth seems to be extremely weak now, I can still feel the terrifying energy. No wonder there were so many great monks on the earth in ancient times. If we save the dragon vein, I''m afraid the whole earth will benefit from it, and the strength of those monks will also rise as fast as a rocket. "


    "If I can benefit from one in billions of benefits, I can benefit from my future practice for life, but... How can I revive this dragon that has lost its vitality?" Chen Mo stares at the dragon vein, frowns and says to himself.

 Chapter 830

    "Anyway, I''ll see this dragon vein first." No longer hesitating, Chen Mo turns into a streamer and directly bumps into the cliffs of the Tianshan Mountains and goes deep into the hinterland of the Tianshan Mountains.


    The hinterland of Tianshan Mountain is hollow, with a huge dragon head filling the whole space.


    The dragon head is solemn and solemn, but it is composed of countless rich vitality of heaven and earth. Just outside these vitality of heaven and earth, there seems to be a thick shell, which can not reveal the vitality at all. The whole thing looks like a complete crystal. The water in the crystal flows and is magnificent.


    Chen Mo touched the tap with his hand, and it was cold. It was as cold as a piece of solid ice. It made people''s souls seem to be still.


    Chen Mo''s two fists are full of light golden light. Tianxuan''s magic fist is pounding on the dragon''s head, but it''s like a bullock into the sea, and there''s no reaction at all.


    "How can it be!" Chen Mo was shocked. He didn''t expect that even his own energy would be directly consumed by the dragon head. The dragon vein is like a powerful magnet. As long as there is aura, it will be absorbed by it.


    "No wonder... No wonder the aura on the earth is so weak. If you can''t activate this dragon vein, I''m afraid that in the long run, all the aura on the earth will be absorbed by it. At that time, the vitality of the earth will be cut off, and I''m afraid that all the creatures on the whole planet will die." Chen Mo said solemnly: "it seems that this person who blocks the aura of the earth has absolutely no good intentions."


    As he spoke, Chen Mo spat out the sky chopping sword. The sharp blade kept cutting on the dragon''s head, but he didn''t even leave the slightest white mark.


    The sky chopping sword is so powerful after being tempered by nine colored thunder. It is so sharp that Chen Mo''s body can''t compete with it, but unexpectedly it has no effect on the outer shell of the dragon''s head.


    "Young man, with your strength, it''s like a fool''s dream to break the dragon''s shell." Just when Chen Mo had nothing to do, an old voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Who is it?" Chen Mo was shocked. Before entering the hinterland of Tianshan Mountain, his mind once covered the whole mountain range, and found no abnormality. That is to say, this man was able to escape his mind!


    "Eternal ancient, a drop in the ocean, a thousand years of disaster, ten thousand years of difficulty, never die or die forever!" The old voice suddenly sang out loud, the voice was like a tsunami, getting higher and higher, which made Chen Mo dizzy and dazzled.


    "Young man, I am the emperor!"


    "What Chen Mo is shocked. Who does he say he is? The emperor!


    In the long history of China on earth, the name of Fuxi, the emperor of China, is well known to everyone. Is this man Fuxi?


    Chen Mo was extremely shocked. Even in his previous life, he became a monk who transformed the divine realm. He had never heard of the trace of Fuxi. Originally, he thought that Fuxi, the emperor of man, and the mythical figures in the ancient earth were just Folk Imagination of gods. If this man was really Fuxi, would all those gods really exist?


    "Are you really Fuxi? How do you prove it? " Although Chen Mo''s heart is hard to calm down, his reason still tells him that he needs to calm down.


    If it was Fuxi, how could he communicate with himself like this? I''m afraid the existence like him is more powerful than his master, Emperor Donghua. What do you have to say with a little ant like me.


    If this really happens, there are only two possibilities. One is that this person is really Fuxi, but he is trapped here for some reason and needs to be rescued by himself. The other is that this person is not Fuxi, but a fake and shoddy person. I''m afraid the purpose of chatting with him is not simple.


    "What? Do you doubt me? " The old man''s voice revealed endless sadness and sadness, saying: "I think Fuxi and his wife Nuwa have done so many things for the earth and human beings, but now even an ordinary human boy does not pay attention to me."


    Chen Mo quickly bowed to his fist and said, "it''s not because the boy doubted, but because the name of emperor Fuxi is known all over the world. That''s why I don''t believe that such a big man would talk so sweetly with an ordinary human boy like me."


    Fuxi said with a smile: "also, practitioners are all arrogant people. The higher their practice is, the more noble they are. It seems that they are the most powerful beings. You should not pay attention to anyone. You should have such doubts."


    Not to mention Fuxi, a legendary figure, on this small earth, which practitioner is not above the top of the generation, can be called a rare person, even Chen Mo himself in the face of those people, the heart can not help but grow a contempt, and those people''s contacts are more of a theater mentality.


    "Then... Please let me believe that you are Fuxi." Chen Mo said.


    "When my wife Nu Wa and five friends, Huang Di, Qing Di, Yan Di, Bai Di and Heidi, explored the" eye of the universe "in the ancient forbidden area, I never thought that there was such a terrible existence in the ancient forbidden area, which seriously injured seven of me."


    "The seven of us got lost when we ran away. I went back to earth, but I couldn''t get in touch with my wife and friends any more! Yes, as you guessed, I really need you to help me with one thing. That''s why I speak to you so kindly. If you have to ask me to prove something... "


    The forehead of the dragon head suddenly filled with a dazzling brilliance, which gathered more and more. When the brilliance reached the extreme, it suddenly burst open and turned into one symbol after another.


    The symbols slowly gathered and finally formed a pattern.


    "River map!" Chen Mo points to the pattern on the dragon head and shouts out.


    In his previous life, he had the honor to see the rubbings of the river map collected by master Donghua Xiandi. He wanted to borrow them and study them carefully, but Donghua Xiandi didn''t let Chen Mo touch them. He said that there was great wisdom in the river map, which was his treasure. He was worried that Chen Mo might damage it.


    Emperor donghuaxian cherishes a rubbings so much that he can imagine how precious the river map is. Unexpectedly, he can show the river map. Although it is only simulated with vitality, it can at least be confirmed that he knows the river map very well, and the river map and Luoshu are always carried by Emperor Fuxi himself, which is very convincing for the identity of the old man.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you have a good eye. You know my River map!" The old man said with admiration: "in those years, a dragon horse came out of the Yellow River with a river map on his back. I got it and became one of my eight treasures. I learned a lot from it, and then I made my achievements. Do you know where the river map came from?"


    In Chen Mo''s mind, although Fuxi, the emperor of China, is the owner of the river map, he is not the creator of the river map. Just now, Fuxi said that he would explore the "eye of the universe" with so many powerful people, and the answer seems to be ready.


    "Could it be that the river map comes from the eye of the universe?" Chen Mo exclaimed in shock.

 Chapter 831

    "That''s right. I''m amazed at what''s recorded in the Hetu Luoshu. I''ve studied it for many years, and I can only understand it. Even if I took the Hetu Luoshu out with my wife Nuwa, I can''t understand it. The five emperors can''t see the depth of it. But there''s no doubt that all the Hetu Luoshu are rare treasures. When I travel in space, In the ancient forbidden area "eye of the universe", I felt the same breath as Hetu Luoshu, but when I went to investigate alone, I couldn''t even break the outer prohibition. So I called my wife Nuwa to break the array together. A total of 80 array were broken, and the last array was still broken. So I invited the five emperors to go with me, It was only when we entered the eye of the universe that we found the existence of terror. The seven of us joined hands to fight against it. We lost both sides and finally had to flee. "


    It suddenly occurred to Chen Mo that when he and his younger martial sister went to explore the "eye of the universe", it was because there were some strange fluctuations. Now it seems that it was probably because of Fuxi''s war with the taboo. When he and his younger martial sister went, it made the taboo angry and hurt the killer, It is very likely that Fuxi was the culprit for the death of himself and his younger martial sister! Although I''m reborn now, it''s not known whether my younger martial sister has been reborn. If not, would I regret it all my life?


    Fuxi''s words are full of regret: "I think there must be a shocking secret hidden in the eyes of the universe. The existence of terror is to protect this secret. It''s a pity that I was injured so badly that I had to go back to the earth and want to catch the Dragon veins of the earth to recover the injury. But I never thought that when I gathered the Dragon veins of the earth, the Dragon veins would give birth to spiritual consciousness, His cultivation was similar to that in my heyday. After the hard struggle, I had to use my life source to enter the dragon vein and ban it, so as to avoid the animal directly destroying the earth. "


    "Don''t you think that if you absorb the Dragon veins, the earth will be exhausted because of aura, leading to the destruction of the whole world?" Chen Mo said with some complaints.


    "Have I ever thought of absorbing the Dragon veins completely?" Fuxi explained: "the Dragon veins of the earth are so strong that they have created many powerful beings in the world. Can Fuxi alone absorb them? I just want to use the dragon vein to recover my body injury as soon as possible and find my wife Nuwa. She was slapped by the beast in order to protect me, and I don''t know where she is now in the universe. "


    "Alas Fuxi sighed heavily: "it''s all my fault. I''m greedy and rash. If I don''t gather the Dragon veins by force and cause the Dragon veins to generate spiritual consciousness, I won''t be trapped by the Dragon veins, and the earth won''t become spiritually deficient because of it. I''m... The sinner of the earth!"


    "Do you have a way to make the Dragon veins disperse again?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Yes!" Fuxi said.


    Suddenly, there was a big light on the head of the dragon. For a moment, there was a white haired old man on the head of the dragon. The old man was kind-hearted, with white hair like a skirt, no beard on his face, but he had two very long eyebrows.


    White eyebrows are very long, hanging on both sides of the ears, like two pigtails.


    "But I need your help."


    "My help?" Although Chen Mo knew that Fuxi must have asked for himself, so he told himself so many big secrets, but he had only one life. Although he had died once, he seemed to be able to see through life and death, but in fact it was not. It was because he had died once that Chen Mo cherished his life more and his relatives'' lives more.


    He regretted many times in his dream. He regretted that he ran to the eye of the universe with his younger martial sister''s temperament. If they hadn''t gone at that time, they would still be very happy and sweet together.


    But... If I had not been reborn to the present, I would have no chance to make up for my regret for my parents and friends.


    This is the truth.


    "I''m just a little monk who has just stepped into the golden elixir realm. How can I help a legendary figure like you?" Chen Mo politely refused.


    "Every Peck and drink in the world has a definite number. I got the river map and Luo book as a definite number. It''s also a definite number to explore the eye of the universe. It''s still a definite number if I fail to return to the earth."


    "It''s all your decision. What''s the matter with me?"


    Fuxi looked at Chen Mo with burning eyes and said, "it''s related to you. It''s a big relationship. It''s a fixed number for you to explore the universe. It''s also a fixed number for you to die. It''s even more fixed for you to be reborn to the earth, and it''s even more fixed for us to meet today."


    Fuxi''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which made Chen moreI feel tender inside and out. Originally, he died just because he touched something he shouldn''t touch, but unexpectedly, he was reborn to the earth. Is it true that what happened to him is far more than that?


    After listening to Fu Xi''s words, it seems that he really has something to do with him.


    First of all, they both came back to earth because of the eye of the universe, but Chen Mo was reborn and Fu Xi was injured.


    In other words, not knowing how many years ago, Fuxi Nuwa and the five great emperors explored the universe together, broke the "9981" prohibition, fought against the guardian of taboos, lost both sides, fled and returned to the earth, gathered the Dragon veins of the earth, checked and balanced each other with the Dragon veins, making the earth lack of aura. It was not knowing how many years before Chen Mo was born, and then experienced the chaotic life of the last life, Finally, he was accepted as a disciple by the Donghua Immortal Emperor and began to practice. He became a Taoist partner with his younger martial sister Luo Li. He explored the eyes of the universe, fell and was reborn. He met Fuxi the great emperor he had never seen before!


    This kind of feeling is like, originally is a straight line, but is pulled back abruptly by the human, starts afresh from a certain node, has derived another straight line.


    The most important thing is that Fuxi can see that he is a reborn man!


    "We missed you in your last life. You were taken away as a disciple by Donghua Xiandi. Because of your rebirth in this life, you met me before Donghua Xiandi found you." Fuxi said slowly: "this is the fixed number. No matter how you escape, you can''t change your destiny. It''s hard to disobey your destiny, that''s all."


    "Why do you know everything about me?" Chen Mo said solemnly.


    In front of this Fuxi, his past seems to have no place to hide. He is like a red fruit with his body to watch.


    "The world knows that Wen Wang is good at Gua, but who knows that Fuxi is the originator of Gua. According to Hetu Luoshu, I realized that Fuxi''s eight trigrams are the originator of eight trigrams!" Fuxi suddenly pointed to Chen Mo and yelled, "and you are the one I''ve been waiting for for countless years!"

 Chapter 832

    Chen Mo''s heart was shocked beyond measure. When Fu Xi said that, it seemed that this was the truth. Could he say that his own death was inevitable and his own rebirth was even more inevitable? What about the younger martial sister? The younger martial sister fell with him. According to the news from Bai Xiu, Chen Mo can almost be sure that the younger martial sister was reborn as well as herself. She was also reborn on the earth, and ascended to the realm of cultivation. After leaving Luoshen palace in the realm of cultivation, she ascended to a higher level.


    Moreover, according to Bai Xiu, there is often a woman singing alone in Luoshen palace, talking about her missing for her lover. Isn''t that the younger martial sister is missing herself?


    If he is the one Fuxi is waiting for, then there is no definite number for the younger martial sister who fell and reborn with him.


    In fact, there is a question in Chen Mo''s mind all the time. If the younger martial sister is really reborn like herself, and her cultivation is so high, why didn''t she come to find herself, or even let her former master Donghua Xiandi come to the earth ahead of time?


    If according to the track of the previous life, I was accepted as a disciple by Donghua Immortal Emperor about five years later, but now everything has changed because of my rebirth, will Donghua Immortal Emperor come to the earth? Will you accept yourself as a disciple? Will you still betroth your younger martial sister to yourself?


    Chen Mo suddenly looked up at Fuxi and said, "even if I am the one you are waiting for, I won''t help you. Even if you are the emperor Fuxi, you can''t solve the problem. I''m a little monk Jindan. I''m afraid I can''t help you. You should know how afraid I am of death now. I''m afraid I will never be reborn after I die this time, I''m afraid that if I die, I''ll never see my younger martial sister again! "


    As like as two peas, Fu Xi did not try to persuade Chen Mo to close his eyes, but his fingers kept twisting, as did the fortune teller''s actions.


    When he was young, Fuxi suddenly vomited blood, and his face was very pale. After a long rest, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chen Mo weakly, and said, "you are not who you were, and your destiny is in chaos. Even I can''t count your destiny."


    "In other words, you can''t guarantee that I can live? Then I can''t help you any more! " Chen Mo resolutely refused.


    Since his rebirth, he secretly vowed that he would be satisfied as long as he lived with his family and friends and found his younger martial sister. He would never put himself in danger.


    "But I count your younger martial sister." Fuxi never stops talking.


    "What! You count the younger martial sister! How is she now? Where can I find her? Why didn''t you come to me? " Chen Mo asked repeatedly.


    Fuxi coughed a few more times and spat out a mouthful of blood again. On his white hair, which was like a skirt, there were several beautiful little red flowers.


    "She came to earth to look for you, but she was born again in ancient times, known as God Luo, and you were not born at that time." Fuxi said slowly.


    On this point, Chen Mo has probably guessed some from the handkerchief he got at the auction, which is almost the same as what Fu Xi said.


    "Then why did she leave the earth?" Chen Mo asked anxiously.


    "When she was reborn, the aura of the earth was already lacking, and Donghua Xiandi took her away."


    "No!" Chen Mo roared: "this is absolutely impossible!"


    Indeed, in Chen Mo''s mind, if the younger martial sister was taken away by the master Donghua Xiandi, wouldn''t she tell the master about herself? If you tell me, I''m afraid you''ve already come to me!


    "You''re lying to me!" Chen Mo yells.


    "But that''s what it is." Fuxi sat down on the dragon head, had a rest, and then said, "she built Luoshen palace with Xiuzhen Kingdom, just to live with her when you fly to Xiuzhen kingdom. This is the love nest she built for you."


    "Then why did she leave?" Chen Mo roared crazily: "she didn''t wait for me in Xiuzhen world, but left again! Why! You tell me, why is that? "


    "The gear of fate has turned, and everyone''s fate has changed. You are no longer what you used to be. Naturally, Luoli will not be what you used to be. Naturally, your master, Donghua Xiandi, will no longer be the master you know." Fuxi said: "pull a hair and move the whole body, do you think that after your rebirth, in addition to your own destiny has changed, the fate of others will not deviate from before?"


    "Think about your parents."


    In the previous life, Chen Mo was ignorant and incompetent. He was bullied at will. His parents had been bullied all the time. His life was extremely miserable, and the end was not good. His grandfather Chen Guoliang was even more angry. In this life, his parents were getting better and better because of Chen Mo, and his grandfather Chen Guoliang stepped into the spiritual cultivation, Although he was killed by Ma Sandao, the fate of his former life has changed greatly.


    "Think of your friends."


    There were not many friends in the previous life. At the beginning, there were still some friends. While they were brothers with themselves, they united with some people in their mother''s family to make trouble for themselves everywhere. Those who originally looked down on themselves were insulting to themselves.


    "Think of your confidant."


    In order to protect herself from her enemies, Yan Qingcheng has no obvious entanglement with herself. An KeYue despises herself and even embarrasses herself everywhere. The fate of Jiang Yi and Murong Yan''er, who she ignores, has changed greatly compared with previous lives.


    "Think about your opponent."


    The enemy of his former life was able to get revenge only after he met the master''s successful practice. But in this life, if anyone dares to bully himself, he will teach him to be a man at that time.


    "Think of yourself."


    Where can I have so many skills now? Now I am like moving the treasure house of master Donghua Xiandi''s skills. Even if there is no master, I can practice fast with those skills in my memory.


    no Because of his age and the lack of earth''s aura, he did not achieve spiritual cultivation until he became a Taoist partner with his younger martial sister. He was even a lower level than the younger martial sister. In this life, he has laid a very solid foundation for himself, and even experienced the natural calamity that can only be experienced in the transitional period, What''s more, it''s a rare nine colored thunder in hundreds of thousands of years, which makes my potential stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. Now my junior sister''s realm is still higher than myself, but as long as I give myself time, I have confidence to surpass my junior sister and even my master!


    "You have changed, and so has the world." Fuxi''s old voice echoed for a long time, as if the magic language whispered in Chen Mo''s mind for a long time.

 Chapter 833

    "Then... Is my younger martial sister still my younger martial sister?" Chen Mo feels that his eyes are a little sour and astringent, and those tears are constantly flowing.


    I think of the happy time with my younger martial sister, those quiet and elegant lives, those warm-blooded battles, all kinds of the past, like movies, playing back again and again in my mind.


    "If the heart dies, there will be nothing; If the heart is still alive, then there is hope for everything. " Fuxi said slowly: "I don''t know if your younger martial sister is still not your younger martial sister, but as long as you never give up, even if she doesn''t remember you, can''t you catch her again?"


    Fuxi''s words were like enlightening to Chen mo. he instantly regained his pure brightness, and his eyes firmly said, "that''s right! I will catch up with my younger martial sister in this life! Instead of relying on my master, Donghua Xiandi, to make it up! "


    Chen Mo bowed to Fuxi and said, "thank the emperor for pointing out the lost Sutra. I already understand it."


    He decided to find a way to repair the space transmission array immediately after he went back. First, he went to Xiuzhen world to find the Luoshen palace left by his younger martial sister to see if there was any clue about her going or staying. At the same time, he had to work hard to practice. The foundation he had laid in this life was countless times stronger than that in the previous one. As long as he persisted, he would be able to improve his strength rapidly, Let me use my strength to capture my younger martial sister''s heart.


    "Goodbye, master." Chen Mo said respectfully.


    Even if Fuxi told Chen Mo so much information, Chen Mo still didn''t plan to help him, or it was because Chen Mo knew more that he cherished his life more. If even the emperor could not solve the problem, it would be better not to participate in his humble cultivation.


    "Ha ha." Fuxi coughed a few more times, spat out a big mouthful of blood again, said with a bitter smile: "Chen Mo, I''m sorry, I''ve dragged you into this matter, you can''t go."


    "Can''t go?" Chen Mo was a little surprised. Although the name of emperor Fuxi was frightening, he didn''t do anything to his disadvantage? Why can''t I go?


    "Just now I deduced that the fate of Chen Mo and Luo Li was in chaos. You should also know that the truth that the fate of Chen Mo and Luo Li can''t be revealed. I''ve already been seriously injured in so many things I''ve told you. I''m afraid my time is running out."


    Chen Mo was stunned, and he felt sorry. Indeed, he saw the situation of Fuxi himself. What''s the difference between Fuxi and an old man? Originally, he thought it was caused by the recurrence of his old injury. Now, it''s because he helped himself to deduce the fate that he suffered.


    "Master... I..." Chen Mo felt a little blocked in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Fu Xi paid such a high price for his own affairs. Can he really get away with peace of mind?


    "No harm... No harm..." Fuxi said weakly, "in fact, during the years when I was trapped by the earth''s Dragon veins, my body has been damaged. Those old wounds have not been healed, and new wounds have been added all the time. Even if I didn''t help you deduce the fate, I will die soon. Now I just advance the time."


    Chen Mo, silent.


    No matter what, I have been benefitted by Fuxi. If I leave in this way, it is equivalent to planting a demon in my heart. It will become a great obstacle in my future practice. But if I stay, can I still go out alive?


    "It''s because I''m going to die that I said that I dragged you into this matter. Chen Mo, now listen to me carefully. If I die, I will have my own dragon vein, and no one will be able to guard it. At that time, the dragon vein will escape from Tianshan Mountain, and the whole earth will be destroyed by the dragon vein!"


    "No one on this beautiful planet can survive, including you!" Fuxi''s voice was very low, but what he said surprised Chen mo.


    Yes! If Fuxi is dead, who can balance the Dragon veins of the earth? It needs a great emperor to guard the dragon vein. Who is its opponent on the earth today? Let alone the earth, I''m afraid that the whole galaxy will usher in a catastrophe. Can it survive in this catastrophe with its only cultivation in the realm of golden elixir?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Fuxi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I need to pay my own debts, but I don''t want to destroy the planet that gave birth to me and raised me because of my fault. Chen Mo, please help me!"


    Chen Mo felt that he was put together by Fuxi. He said that people are old and mature. Fuxi doesn''t know how old he is. When he does something that is completely for you, he unconsciously pushes you into the abyss.


    "Chen Mo! Please help me Fuxi once said sincerely.


    You may die if you stay here!


    If you leave here, the dragon will revive and die!


    Chen Mo suddenly raised his head, fixed his eyes on Fuxi, and said: "you owe me this!"


    Fuxi was stunned, then looked up at the sky and laughed. He seemed to be more pleased with Chen Mo''s decision. He pointed to Chen Mo and said positively, "yes, this is what I owe you, and this is what I owe the world."


    The dragon''s head is full of light, and countless mysterious characters are arranged in a neat sequence.


    There are two books in front of Chen Mo, one is the river map, the other is the Luo book!


    "These two books are the foundation of Fuxi. I have never been away from him in my life. Today, I will present these two books to you as my gratitude to you."


    Chen Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this... This is not a rubbings, but the complete and authentic Hetu Luoshu!


    Fuxi eight treasures ranked first and second treasures! Are you really in your hands now?


    His fingers trembled and gently stroked the covers of the two books. This is the original that Donghua Xiandi cherished the rubbings!


    He wanted to read the book, but it didn''t mean anything else. He was just curious about the baby. He could understand the Hetu Luoshu without thinking about it. It was a heavenly book that emperor Fuxi had never studied thoroughly in his whole life!


    "Do you really want to give me such a valuable thing?" Chen Mo asked difficultly, but he was afraid that Fuxi would just lend it to him.


    "It''s not a gift."


    Chen Mo''s heart raised, if Fuxi said not to send, then he immediately ran, you are trapped by the dragon, should not catch up with me?


    "It''s compensation!"


    Chen Mo''s heart fell down in an instant. He felt that Fuxi, the emperor of the people, knew the world very well! I know you have to give gifts before you find someone to do business.


    "Good! I''ll do you a favor for Chen Mo! " Chen Mo patted his chest and assured.

 Chapter 834

    Unconsciously, Chen Mo has been cheated by Fuxi, the emperor of the people''s Republic of China. There may still be a ray of life left behind. If he leaves, he will die. This is a very simple multiple choice question, and Chen Mo has no choice difficulty.


    What made him most happy was that emperor Fuxi really gave him his Hetu Luoshu in such a big way, which was a real benefit. It was more precious than the jade magic pill he had been fortunate to get before. I don''t know how many times.


    If you use Hetu Luoshu as a reward, I''m afraid I don''t know how many emperors will rush to help you.


    But just because of this, it shows how difficult it is for Chen Mo to help next. Emperor Fu Xi is willing to send out the Hetu Luoshu, which seems to have explained everything.


    Of course, since Chen Mo has decided to help, he will never want to shrink back, not only to repay Fu Xi for his kindness of helping him to deduce the secrets of heaven and giving him a gift of Hetu Luoshu, but also for his own life.


    "Come on, I''m a little monk in the golden elixir period. How can I help you, the Immortal Emperor?" Chen Mo said with a bitter smile, even now, he still does not feel that he can help Fu Xi.


    Fuxi looked at Chen Mo admiringly and thought that the Immortal Emperor of Donghua was really a person with unique vision. He could find such a good seedling among all living beings. Why didn''t he meet such a person before?


    To observe a person, we should not only look at the surface, but also look at the heart. Fuxi saw the unyielding and stubborn in Chen Mo''s heart, and saw the courage and decisiveness in his heart.


    "There is only one chance. If you fail, the world will not exist. Your relatives and friends will be killed in this disaster, and you will bear the brunt of it." The emperor Fuxi said.


    "I''m very clear about the danger, so you don''t have to repeat it with me." Chen Mo said, "just tell me how I can help you."


    Fuxi was dumbfounded and laughed. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked by such a hairy boy, but he didn''t care. He said: "the power of the dragon is too strong, even if I''m not injured, I''m afraid I can''t win it smoothly. What''s more, I''ve been seriously injured. I don''t know how many times my spirit and the spirit of the dragon have been fighting for so many years, At the beginning, we were equally divided, then gradually I lost more and won less, and now, it''s almost hard for me to win it. "


    "It means that I am weaker and weaker, but it is stronger and stronger. My spirit is no longer its rival, and my body is not enough to bear its spirit. So I need you to put the spirit of the Dragon into your body. I will help you refine it thoroughly. In the meantime, the dragon has no spirit. Nature can replenish the whole world, and the earth will return to its former glory. "


    Fu Xi''s words are quite simple, but Chen Mo''s heart trembles when he hears them. As a minor practitioner of golden elixir cultivation, does he want to incorporate a great emperor''s spiritual consciousness into his body? And refining it?


    "What a joke! No, it''s a cosmic joke! Do you think it''s possible to succeed? "


    "Yes!" Fuxi affirmed: "I have deduced the possibility of this event, and the possibility is very high!"


    Seeing that Fuxi had made such a vow, Chen Mo''s heart relaxed a lot. He quickly asked, "do you know how high our success rate is?"


    Fu Xi frowned and thought about it carefully, and said, "I can''t deduce the exact number because of your temperament, but according to my rough estimation, the success rate must be more than one in ten thousand!"


    "What? How much? " Chen Mo thinks something is wrong with his ears and asks.


    Fuxi put up a finger and said triumphantly: "the success rate must be more than one in ten thousand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Chen Mo didn''t worry that he couldn''t beat him, he really wanted to beat Fu Xi. The success rate was one in ten thousand. How could you say that he was so great? Are you still proud?


    In Chen Mo''s opinion, what''s the difference between the one in ten thousand success rate and death?


    Although Chen Mo is not willing to accept this fact in any case, the fact is that it will not change whether you believe it or not.


    Chen Mo has no right to choose, he can only passively accept this unacceptable success rate.


    One in ten thousand is a glimmer of hope!


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we must try our best to enlarge it wirelessly!


    "Then, let''s begin!" Fuxi said calmly, with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    He got up from the dragon''s head, and his white hair moved with the wind, forming a white snow silk in the wind.


    "Fight in all directions, conquer the eight seas, and wipe out a little light in the world; Holding Ge in hand, wearing armour, blood splashing eight steps, no return to Lang! " Fuxi is singing the ancient war song loudly, which reveals endless vicissitudes, and has the heroic and resolute spirit of never going back.


    Such as skirt of white hair in the air disorderly dancing, toward the huge dragon head cover, like a large interwoven net, it is a dragon net.


    The white hair grows crazily, and soon the whole dragon head is wrapped up. Endless white light lights up the Tianshan Mountains and projects to the sky.


    "Look! There is a white light in the sky


    Just tonight, people all over the world saw the bright light in the sky, which is more beautiful than the Milky Way jade belt, and more holy than the divine light.


    Countless people went out of their homes and looked at the white light. No matter which sect, the believers knelt down devoutly and humbly, making their unfulfilled wishes to the white light. They marveled at the power of God and demanded their belief in God. They firmly believed that this was the miracle of the LORD God they worshipped, And we can find words from various classic works as proof.


    Astronomers from all over the world began to monitor white light crazily, which shocked the whole world.


    "Where does the white light come from?"


    "White light contains the power to destroy the world!"


    "Is it an alien invasion or a miracle?"


    "Is the story in myth true?"


    "Will the stability of energy in white light have a bad impact on the world?"


    "Where should human beings go and whether they should be prepared to face the end of the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When human beings haven''t got the answers to these questions, a dragon chant goes straight to the sky!


    That''s the real sound of the Dragon chant. It''s the sound of the dragon in the legend of the dragon clan. This terrible sound of the Dragon chant was heard by the whole world. It was only then that people suddenly found out that the legend of the dragon clan was true!


    "Look Someone pointed to the white light in the sky and yelled, "there is a dragon in the white light!"

 Chapter 835

    A white light suddenly appeared in the night, which made the whole world lively.


    When everyone''s shock has not faded, the whole world, moved.


    It''s like an earthquake. It''s like an earthquake.


    Countless mountains are collapsing, many plains are uplifting, mountains are rising, huge waves are rising in the sea, mountain torrents are erupting, volcanoes are gushing out


    The atmosphere was affected by this violent vibration, and suddenly there were dark clouds and heavy rain.


    "The end of the world is coming!" There are people crying in the disaster.


    This is a devastating disaster that covers the whole world. I don''t know how many people died in this disaster.


    The end of the world is coming too fast to give mankind any time to prepare.


    "Sing! Chant The dragon in the white light kept rushing left and right, but it couldn''t escape from the white light. It could only roar.


    In the space under Tianshan Mountain, Chen Mo is experiencing a big event that he has never met.


    The whole Tianshan Mountain has collapsed!


    The reason why the Tianshan Mountain collapsed was that the dragon head actually survived.


    When the dragon head opens his eyes, his eyes are full of indifference to the world, which is the disdain of the superior to the inferior.


    Chen Mo dodges the falling boulders and soars into the air, overlooking everything below.


    I saw that several mountains connected with Tianshan Mountain collapsed one after another, and the dragon finally raised his head, and the collapsed mountains finally revealed a small part of the dragon''s body.


    With the extension of Chen Mo''s mind, he saw that the more mountains collapsed, the larger the body of the Dragon appeared.


    "Fuxi! What the hell are you doing! Do you know how many people will be killed in this disaster if you do so? " Chen Mo''s face was livid and growled.


    Originally, he thought that only his own life would be in danger, but he never thought that it would bring the whole world into crisis.


    "Sing! Chant The Dragon roars up to the sky, which is many times larger than the movement of thunder. The terrible dragon chants directly make Chen Mozhen''s orifices bleed, and it seems that he will be annihilated in the next moment.


    Just when Chen Mo was about to die, a white light in the sky suddenly came down and pulled him into the white light.


    Chen Mo''s consciousness became blurred, and he didn''t know how long it took to wake up a little. When he opened his eyes, he saw a dragon flying in the sky!


    "This is... Not the earth. Where is this?" After looking around, Chen Mo finds that the environment here is totally different from that of the earth. The world here is empty, with only endless white space.


    "This is my soul sea." I don''t know when an old man with white hair like a skirt appeared behind Chen Mo, who was Emperor Fuxi.


    "Fuxi! What the hell did you do! Do you know that the whole world will be destroyed for this? " Chen Mo turns his head and stares at Fu Xi. He has a tendency to fight if he doesn''t agree.


    Fuxi calmly looked at Chen Mo and said, "I know what I am doing and what the world is facing now."


    "Then why are you doing this?" Chen Mo roared crazily: "all people like you will die!"


    "No Fuxi shook his head slowly and said, "subdue it, and the world will be safe." Fuxi pointed to the giant dragon in the sky that constantly collided with the sky.


    Chen Mo followed Fuxi''s finger direction to see one eye, can''t laugh or cry, then became angry, roared: "how can this be!"


    "This is the spirit derived from the Dragon veins of the earth." Fuxi said: "my noumenon has been broken. If we fight on the earth, we can''t be its opponents at all, so I will pull it into my soul sea, where my strength can get the maximum play, and you can also play a stronger strength, so that we can have a glimmer of vitality."


    "But now the earth is suffering disaster!" Chen Mo roared.


    "So we have to hurry." Fuxi said slowly.


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    Chen Mo stares at Fu Xi, hates him, and says in a dull voice, "what should I do?"


    Fuxi looked at the dragon in the sky and said, "wait a moment, I will fight him with the power of my divine consciousness. You are the last straw in the camel field. You were the disciple of Donghua Immortal Emperor in your previous life. You have the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, and your divine consciousness is not weak. Now after you are reborn, your divine consciousness is much stronger than before. Here is my soul sea, I can lend you my strength, let''s fight together, this dragon


    As Fuxi spoke, the white light in front of Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly dissipated, revealing a vast ocean. The sea, which was originally calm, suddenly surged up and turned up huge waves.


    In the sea, a column of water suddenly rises, then falls suddenly, and hits Chen Mo completely.


    The water column didn''t do any harm to Chen mo. instead, in an instant, Chen Mo only felt that he had endless power in an instant. He felt that his cultivation was climbing.


    It soon broke through from the golden elixir period to the Yuanying period, and then immediately broke through to the realm of Huashen, and then continued to break through to the realm of Hedao.


    This realm has completely surpassed Chen Mo''s strongest cultivation in his previous life and reached the realm of younger martial sister. However, his cultivation is still growing crazily. It seems that there is no bottleneck in his cultivation and he has reached the mature stage.


    In the last life, Chen Mo''s accomplishments in the period of Dacheng can reach this level even though he doesn''t know how many years it will take, but it is so easy to achieve it in just a few breaths.


    Just when Chen Mo was shocked beyond measure, his cultivation broke through to the time of passing the robbery in an instant. Even Chen Mo in the last life did not dare to imagine that he could reach this state.


    Which monk is not a great power?


    Which monk who had not experienced countless years of practice and had passed countless disasters and hardships?


    Now I''m so easy to reach the robbery period?


    When Chen Mo''s cultivation reached the stage of passing through the calamity, the growth rate of his cultivation finally slowed down, which made him deeply relieved. If his cultivation continued to grow to the immortal realm, wouldn''t it be too frightening?


    However, although the growth rate of cultivation slowed down, it was still growing.


    During the period of salvation, it is necessary to pass the five calamities of heaven, earth, gods, human beings and ghosts, which also represents the cultivation of monks. Chen Mo''s cultivation broke through the first calamity of ghosts, and then broke through the human calamity. Chen Mo''s heart raised, and his cultivation continued to break through the divine calamity. At this time, the growth rate of cultivation was slower, but still slowly broke through the earth calamity.


    "No! Is it true that... "


    Chen Mo feels his accomplishments. At the moment, he doesn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere. Those accomplishments are accumulating little by little like a trickle.


    "More, more!" Chen Mo roared in his heart.


    "Boom!" His body sounds like a torrent. His cultivation breaks through the natural calamity in an instant. After the natural calamity, xianzun!

 Chapter 836

    In the long road of practice, there are eight realms.


    Ningqi, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, Hedao, Dacheng, Dujie, xianzun.


    Every immortal is the master of one side, and he is the bull in charge of the other side. Above the immortal is the realm of Hongmeng, which is called the existence of Immortal Emperor. Chen Mo''s previous master is this realm.


    I''m afraid that emperor Fuxi is also in this realm, but at this time Chen Mo unexpectedly broke through the realm of immortal in the sea of Fuxi''s soul, which is simply incredible.


    At this time, Chen Mo only felt some endless power in his body, picking stars with one hand and stepping on the river of stars, as if it was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    He can see every corner of the world clearly, and he can see the suffering of the people in the world.


    At this time, the momen are also suffering from natural disasters. The shaking of terror has torn the momen apart. Chen Songzi, Yan Qingcheng and others are trying to protect Chen Mo''s parents, Murong Yaner, Wenqing and other people who can''t practice. They are hard to escape in the disaster. Even the mountain protection array left by Chen Mo is also torn apart in this disaster.


    Chen Moshi pointed out that in his eyebrow, a golden light covered the whole world with him as the center in an instant. The cracked earth, the thin volcano, the surging sea... Became quiet in an instant.


    People running for their lives suddenly find this magical scene. They see the white light in the sky, and Chen Mo''s figure appears in the white light.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Master! It''s the master Yan Qingcheng points to Chen Mo and jumps up happily, tears finally fall down.


    "Yes, it''s the master. I know that nothing can defeat the master forever." Chen Songzi looked at Chen Mo and said admiringly.


    Yang Dingtian is protecting the upper position. He looks at Chen Mo in the sky, and his anger is relieved in an instant. This is because he feels the tip of the iceberg of Chen Mo''s energy. He suddenly feels that he can never surpass this young man.


    He looked at the sky in a somewhat complicated way and said, "is this the power of God? It turns out that we mortals can''t compare! Originally, I thought that the power of a country would make those practitioners unable to hold up their heads, so I thought that those practitioners were just like this. At this time, it seems that their own vision is too narrow. Chen Mo, Chen Mo, do you want to be the God of the whole world? "


    No matter which country people see Chen Mo in the sky at this time, they kowtow to Chen Mo and thank him for stopping the end of the world and saving his own life.


    "The benevolence of women." Just when Chen Mo used his powerful power to make the whole world fall in love with him, a voice of irony came from behind him.


    Chen Mo turned his head and stared at Fu Xi, saying, "this is the world I was born in. I can''t bear to let him destroy it like this."


    "It won''t be destroyed at all. As long as we kill the dragon''s consciousness, the whole world will be in order again, and it will be better than before." Fuxi said.


    "But many, many people will die!" Chen Mo said: "there are enough people dead. We can''t die any more."


    "Now what you should do most is to preserve your strength. The stronger your strength is, the greater the chance of our winning will be. If we can''t defeat dragon spirit, even if you save the world for a moment, the world will still be destroyed after a while." Fuxi said bitterly that he felt that Chen''s actions were a waste of power, which was extremely unfavorable to the next war.


    "I can''t watch the world go to pieces."


    "Alas! Chen Mo, why don''t you cherish it? This is my soul sea, so I can lend you my strength. It was very difficult for me to deal with the dragon''s spiritual consciousness, and you still wasted it, you know? That is to say, you have experienced rebirth, and you have experienced nine colors of heaven when you were in the golden elixir to refine your body. Only in this way can you bear my powerful strength. Your cultivation is hard won. You must use it in the most important place. " Fuxi earnestly advised that he was worried that Chen Mo would make such a waste after a while. After all, he was seriously injured, and there was only so much aura in the sea of souls, but he could not waste it any more.


    Chen Mo calmly looked at Fuxi and said, "don''t worry, I''ll do everything."


    At this time, Chen Mo had unparalleled confidence. He didn''t leave time for Fuxi to react. He turned into a streamer and rushed to the dragon in the sky.


    "Alas! Chen Mo! What do you do? Come back to me Fuxi rushed to catch up with him. This guy is really hard to worry about. In Fuxi''s plan, he fought against the dragon. Chen Mo was the last straw that killed the camel. Now Chen Mo didn''t act according to the plan and took the initiative to fight against the dragon.


    "Fight Chen Mo comes to the dragon not far away in an instant. With a loud shout, the sky chopping sword shoots out in an instant. Under the great power of Chen Mo Qiang, the sky chopping sword is much stronger than before.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    The sparks are splashing, which is the firelight from the collision between the sky chopping sword and the dragon scale. The sky chopping sword is fast and powerful, and it collides with the dragon body countless times in a short time.


    Those sparks lit up almost in an instant, and a piece of extreme light appeared in the white light of the sky. I don''t know how many people lost their sight because they saw this light.


    "Tianxuan magic fist!"


    "Seven steps against the sky!"


    "The great power is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mo''s previous moves and taboo skills are presented one by one in his hands, but they can''t hurt the Dragon at all.


    At this time, Fuxi arrived and saw him pacing like an emperor, his white hair flying in the air, like a white scarf moving with the wind.


    "The emperor is in the world!" Fuxi pointed to the dragon as a sword and chopped it down. A terrible sword filled the air, which made Chen Mo''s soul shiver.


    At this time, Chen Mo is immortal''s cultivation! But I still feel the fear from this sword. I can imagine how terrible and powerful this sword is.


    "Chant!"


    The dragon''s body suddenly burst into a mass of blood, and burst into bursts of mourning. The huge dragon''s tail suddenly swung towards them, and one of them called out on them, which made them spit blood and fly upside down. Even Chen Mo felt that his body was about to fall apart.


    "Chant!" Fuxi monster heavy damage, white light suddenly weakened a lot, the Dragon took the opportunity to bump into the wall of light.


    "Bang!"


    Beyond the white light, a dragon appears. It looks at the white light with hatred, and then rushes to the starry sky.


    "Come on! Don''t let it leave my soul sea, otherwise we will have no chance to defeat it again Fuxi roared anxiously.

 Chapter 837

    In the bright river of stars, a giant dragon is constantly shuttling, and from time to time, it will emit bursts of roaring dragon chants.


    Behind the dragon are two human beings with the same speed. They walk on the stars, and the spiritual power gathered by the Dharma continues to fight against the dragon.


    When he was about to catch up with the dragon, the Dragon suddenly wagged its tail. The huge dragon''s tail swept the three stars directly.


    Fuxi''s eyes were bright, his hands suddenly enlarged, and he caught a star in one hand; Chen Mo gave a big drink, and his whole body was shining with gold. His whole body seemed indestructible, and he ran into a star.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo smashes the stars, but he is undamaged.


    Xianzun''s strength is far more than that! Chen Mo yells, and his speed speeds up abruptly. In an instant, he comes to the dragon''s back. A big hand grabs the dragon''s tail, and his fingers dig into the scales of the dragon''s tail. He falls into the dragon''s tail and flies with the dragon.


    The Dragon feels the difference at the dragon''s tail and starts to swing the dragon''s tail and smash one planet after another. Even though Chen Mo is strong, he is also dazed.


    Fuxi in the back smashed the star in his hand at the dragon. He hit the dragon in the middle of his eyes. The Dragon roared with pain and struggled even harder.


    The body of the dragon is too big. Even if it is just a small scale, it is bigger than Chen Moquan.


    However, it is because of this that Chen Mo''s body is relatively small. He directly uses his hands to grasp a dragon scale, and then suddenly pulls it off.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    The pain changed the roar of the dragon.


    Chen Mo repeatedly pulls out one dragon scale after another, and the dragon blood in the whole starry sky is flying, like snow and rain.


    In any case, the Dragon could not get rid of Chen Mo, so he suddenly looked back and opened the mouth of the dragon, intending to bite Chen Mo to death. Fuxi hurried forward and beat the dragon with terrible energy.


    Chen Mo took the opportunity to climb to the back of the dragon, where it was easier to be thrown down.


    As he did, he continued to pull out the scales of the dragon, causing more damage to the dragon as much as possible.


    "Yin ~"


    One dragon and two people don''t know how far they have flown in the starry sky. It seems that they have crossed hundreds of millions of stars, and their powerful ideas have swept one planet after another.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo felt a very familiar smell on a planet.


    "That''s the smell of... Younger martial sister!" Chen Mo''s eyes stare at the boss, and he roars in shock.


    "Roar The dragon''s tail sweeps, and that planet is within the scope of the dragon''s tail.


    "No!" Chen Mo yells, and the whole person is in a daze. The golden dragon tattoo on his chest suddenly gives out a terrible dragon chant, just like the giant dragon made from the dragon''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Sing! Chant


    A big Dragon flew out of Chen Mo''s chest and stood in front of the planet. It was swept by the dragon''s tail and annihilated, but it protected the planet.


    "Poof!" Chen Mo spits out a mouthful of blood and looks down. The golden dragon tattoo on his chest is almost invisible now, and the vast sea like energy in his body is also fluctuating at this time, which is extremely unstable.


    "You idiot!" When Fuxi saw that Chen Mo was injured, he was shocked. He quickly came to Chen Mo to help him block the dragon''s attack again. He said, "it''s just a planet, and it''s not the earth. Is it worth doing this! If you go on like this, we''ll all die! "


    "This planet is different." Chen Mo said miserably: "the younger martial sister is on it. I, Chen Mo, will never let her suffer any harm again."


    "Chant However, regardless of Chen Mo''s idea, the Dragon continued to attack. Dragon tail, dragon claw and dragon horn became its best means of attack, and waves of terror spread throughout the galaxy.


    "No way!" Fuxi gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Mo, it''s up to you next!"


    After Fuxi finished this sentence, the whole person suddenly took off again, and an extreme energy suddenly fluctuated in the starry sky.


    The stars in the starry sky seem to be in the sea. They move with the waves, up and down.


    Fuxi''s white hair drooped like a weeping willow, and then grew like a spider web toward the dragon.


    Then the dragon is bound into a big white cocoon.


    "With the power of my source, I will keep your spirit forever and forever!" In the starry sky, Fuxi''s voice is like gods and demons.


    The dragon was tightly bound by Fuxi''s white hair and couldn''t move. He could only struggle and howl.


    "Chen Mo! Now I have tied my own divine consciousness with its divine consciousness. Now it can''t move. It''s time for you to be the last straw! Kill it Fuxi roared.


    Is Fuxi''s divine sense tied to the dragon''s spiritual sense? If you kill it, then


    "No way!" Chen Mo roared: "then you will also die! I can''t do that! "


    "Chen Mo, there is no love on the way to practice. Don''t you know that you are human for two generations? Can''t you tell the difference between me and the world? Kill it for me


    Chen Mo felt bitter. It was clear that Fuxi''s choice was the greatest kindness to the world and the starry sky. He was willing to exchange his life for the stability of the starry sky, but let himself hold up his butcher''s knife to such a good man.


    "This evil animal is my own achievement. Let me end it! Chen Mo, this is a debt I owe. It should be paid by me. If you continue to wait, when I can''t control it, all of us will die! And have you forgotten? I am a dying man! Do it quickly Fuxi cried out.


    Chen Mo is in great pain. His steps are as heavy as mountains. Every step he takes, his heart seems to be stabbed with a knife.


    He came to the dragon''s head, looked at the only bound dragon, and slowly stretched out his finger.


    "Chant!"


    The dragon''s eyes shed blood and tears, which is a cry for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s fingers trembled so much that he held on. Then he looked up and saw Fu Xi''s face with a smile.


    "Help me, Chen mo." Fuxi said: "also help the world."


    "Eh!" Chen Mo looks up to the sky and drinks. He suddenly points his finger and stabs the dragon''s head.


    "Great power! Silence


    "Yin ~"


    A terrible energy burst out with the dragon as the center, the huge body of the dragon was broken, and then turned into tiny dust, and the white hair that bound the dragon was burned by the fire.


    Her white hair disappeared completely, and then Fuxi''s body slowly turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared in the starry sky.


    "Thank you, Chen Mo, I owe the world. If you see Nu Wa in the future, please help me tell her that I love her."

 Chapter 838

    The dragon in the starry sky suddenly disappears, and the white light over the earth slowly dissipates. In the ruins of Tianshan Mountain, Chen Mo holds a white haired old man in his arms.


    The old man was kind-hearted, but his skin was dry and wrinkled, and he looked like he was in his twilight years.


    This is Fuxi, emperor, Fuxi!


    He is no longer as gorgeous and high spirited as he was when he was tied to the Dragon just now, but an old man about to die.


    Chen Mo''s heart is filled with grief and thousands of emotions, just like a stone, heavy.


    "Do you want to cry?" Fuxi looked at Chen Mo and asked suddenly.


    Chen Mo grinned and said, "how can it be? What kind of things have I never seen in Chen Mo''s life? How could you cry? "


    He laughed more and more severely, and then he cried out with a smile. The tears ran across his face drop by drop, and his eyes were like a river breaking a dike.


    Fuxi was dumbfounded and said, "if you cry so badly, don''t cry. I can''t wait to close my eyes."


    So Chen Mo cried even more.


    "This matter is caused by me. Of course, it should be ended by me. This is my responsibility. Now that I have completed my responsibility, it is a matter worthy of celebration!" Fuxi said: "I thank you very much for helping me. Thank you. I''ve been waiting for you for too long, and even passed by. Since God has given you a chance again, that is to say, he has given me a chance to make up for my regret. My heart is very happy."


    Fuxi''s face bloomed the most brilliant smile, but his wrinkles made him smile very ugly, but I don''t know why he liked Fuxi''s smile at this time.


    It''s the warm wind in spring, the dew in the early morning of summer, the swaying trees in autumn and the falling snow in winter.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t..." Chen Mo said chokingly.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would still die." Fuxi calmly said: "from the time I went to explore the eye of the universe, it was destined to be this end. This is my destiny."


    "There is no definite number!" Chen Mo said definitely: "I don''t believe in destiny! Since I can be reborn and my younger martial sister can be reborn, you are so much more powerful than us. You can be reborn, too! "


    "Your rebirth was an accident." Fuxi said slowly: "it''s also inevitable that you need to find out what exists in the eyes of the universe. I learned too much from Luoshu Hetu before, but I forgot to detoxify their own meaning. When you interpret it later, you must remember to stick to your heart and interpret it with the most basic meaning."


    "I have done a lot of things in my life, many people praise me, and many people hate me. When I get to the point of practice, I will be calmer than more people. But you are different. You have the blood of a young man and your own persistence. This is a disadvantage, but it is also an advantage. My destiny is so, and I never blame anyone."


    Chen Mo listened to Fuxi''s constant talk, but finally he couldn''t hold back and burst into tears.


    I don''t know why, he and Fuxi didn''t know each other for a long time, but they have a feeling that they have known each other for many years. It''s just like an old friend who has known each other for many years suddenly wants to stay away from him. From then on, the world is different. How can this not make people sad.


    Chen Mo was greatly moved by Fuxi''s insistence and responsibility. Isn''t it a good man who is willing to give his life for his unintentional loss?


    Fu Xi gave him the Hetu Luoshu, which is a great favor. Even Chen Mo spent ten lifetime, he can''t get it back!


    If it wasn''t for his willfulness that he was hit by the dragon, maybe Fuxi wouldn''t use the method of losing both sides.


    "Chen Mo, what''s going to happen next is the most important thing. You must... Make the world return to its original state..." Fuxi''s voice became weaker and weaker until he finally stopped breathing.


    Chen Mo''s brain suddenly went blank. It seemed that the whole world was at a standstill in an instant. He could clearly feel that the surging power in his body was rapidly passing away, more rapidly than when his cultivation increased.


    Xianzun, Dujie, Dacheng, Hedao, Huashen, Yuanying, Jindan, Ningqi


    At this time, Chen Mo can''t feel the slightest accomplishment in his body. In a few short breaths, he fell from the clouds to the lowest place.


    But there was no sadness or pity in his heart. All his emotions were still in the shadow of Fuxi''s death.


    Even the whole world of dragon in the instant turmoil up, he did not respond.


    Chen Mo is in the center of the world''s aura. Countless chaotic auras are rushing towards his body, like water pouring into a container.


    The almost invisible dragon shaped tattoo on his chest suddenly glowed, and those lines became clearer and clearer under the irrigation of aura. Soon a more vivid dragon shaped tattoo appeared on his chest again.


    In the aura, a small dragon like Qi suddenly appears, and even roars at Chen mo. that is Chen Mo''s immortal idea of using his magic power to annihilate the dead dragon spirit. At this time, he is very jealous when he sees his enemy. While Chen Mo is still immersed in grief, he wants to enter Chen Mo''s spirit and directly destroy his soul.


    Chen Mo''s Dragon Tattoo suddenly flies out of his chest and bites the Dragon Qi.


    "Chant, chant ~" the dragon''s true Qi was bitten by the dragon''s tattoo and kept struggling, but no matter how loud and wailing, it couldn''t get rid of it. At last, it was swallowed by the dragon''s tattoo, and the dragon''s tattoo became the same again.


    The chaotic vitality of heaven and earth is still gathering inside Chen Mo''s body. The amount of aura is too large. How can Chen Mo bear it?


    Even though his body has been tempered by the nine colors, it is still slowly cracking. The intense pain makes Chen Mo constantly roar like a beast, but the pain of his body still can''t numb his painful nerves.


    He didn''t respond and left his body to bear the invasion of vitality.


    Aura constantly repair his wounds, but also continue to stretch his body, such a process continues, toss and turn seems to be endless.


    "If one day you see Nu Wa, please help me tell her that I love her!" This is what Fuxi said to Chen Mo when the sea of souls collapsed. At that time, he probably knew that he would die!


    Whoa


    Fuxi''s body suddenly turned into ashes, and was swept away by the plundering energy.


    "Ah, ah "If there is a definite number in the sky, then I will go against the sky and change my life! I, Chen Mo, never believe in fate! "

 Chapter 839

    "Boom!"


    Chen Mo''s body was crushed to pieces again by the great vitality of heaven and earth. Only the earth God consciousness, which had been refined by the nine colors of heaven and strengthened countless times in the sea of Fuxi''s soul, was still as stable as a rock.


    Immortal soul, immortal body!


    The vitality of heaven and earth is not only the culprit of destroying Chen Mo''s body, but also the helper of Chen Mo''s body reorganization.


    With the help of the vitality of heaven and earth, Chen Mo''s body recovers again, and then continues to crumble and recover again. I don''t know how many times.


    Among the five elements of his original practice, Jinxing has achieved a little success. At this time, in the process of constant destruction and rebirth, wooden elements, water elements, fire elements and earth elements break through one after another.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is the purest energy of heaven and earth. Under Chen Mo''s deliberate guidance, it is continuously transformed into these five kinds of energy. The body of the five elements becomes small, and then breaks through to great success again!


    His body suddenly burst out five kinds of light representing the five elements of gold, green, blue, red and brown. He felt that his body was full of energy, as if the body would never be destroyed.


    "Eh!" Chen Mo looks up to the sky and drinks. The dragon shaped tattoo on his chest flies out, flashing six colors of black besides the five elements.


    It turns into a colorful dragon, flying on the ruins of the collapsed Tianshan Mountains. Chen Mo jumps up and falls on the head of the colorful dragon.


    "Get up!" Chen Mo points to the Tianshan Mountains with his right index finger and shouts.


    The six colored dragon roared at the ruins, and countless vitality of heaven and earth, if guided, rushed to the mountains.


    Those still falling stones and soil are moving against the sky, and the collapsed mountains are surrounded by the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Time seems to go against the current. It didn''t take much time for the whole Tianshan Mountains to recover to their original appearance.


    The six color dragon roars up to the sky, suddenly rushes into the sky, flies into the clouds, and looks down at the world from the clouds.


    "Roar!"


    With the Tianshan Mountains as the center, the majestic and terrifying vitality of heaven and earth instantly spread to the whole earth.


    Volcanoes stop spewing magma, torrents stop pouring, and mountains stop collapsing. This time is like a countercurrent performance staged all over the world.


    Countless people looked at all this blankly, then suddenly looked up and found the dragon in the sky.


    "Is the Dragon God coming?"


    "The Dragon God saved us!"


    "Thank the Dragon God for giving me the chance to live."


    "This must be the God sent by Buddha to save us!"


    "This must be the angel Jesus sent to save us!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chen Mo feels that his divine consciousness can cover the whole earth with the aura of returning to his original position. He can feel that every corner of the world, even the slightest gravel, can''t escape.


    He saw that the dragon vein of Tianshan Mountains, which was gathered by Fuxi, turned into countless smaller ones and flew back to the original mountains.


    He saw that the world had returned to its original state, not even a single plant had changed.


    "It''s just a pity..." Chen Mo looks at everything in the world and shakes his head regretfully.


    It''s a pity that those mountains can be restored, those rivers can be restored, but those who died in this disaster can never get through.


    Such as Fuxi, such as his grandfather Chen Guoliang, such as those who were burned by magma, such as those who were killed by falling rocks, such as those who were drowned by floods


    He can restore the earth''s natural things, but also can not let the dead people rebirth.


    "Dong!"


    The earth suddenly vibrated slightly.


    "Dong Dong!"


    This is a sound similar to the heartbeat of human beings. Only Chen Mo can hear this sound at this time. No one else on the whole earth can feel this power.


    This is a new force.


    The earth is alive.


    To be more precise, the earth has come back to life.


    After Fuxi gathered the Dragon veins, the earth withered and died for many years. Today, with the help of Chen Mo, the earth has come back to life.


    In the dark age of the earth''s withering and death, there is no strong man in the cradle of the earth. Even in the modern society, it can be called the strongest master. Even a small sect in the world of cultivation, the empty sect, dare to fight against the earth and want to enslave the people in the world.


    In countless potential planes, the earth has become the lowest potential plane.


    Until today, the era of the rise of the earth is finally coming!


    The spring with wild flowers is finally coming!


    The cradle of the strong, the earth, will finally bloom its most dazzling brilliance!


    The decline of the earth began with Fuxi''s eye of exploring the universe and ended with Fuxi''s resurrection at the cost of his life.


    "What I owe you, I have given it. What I owe the earth, I will pay it back soon." This is what Fu Xi said when he wrote to Chen Mo in Hetu Luo.


    "Ai ~" Chen Mo sighed heavily.


    The six colored dragon in the sky disappeared, and only the lonely Chen Mo once again appeared in the highest part of the Tianshan Mountains.


    He didn''t have the slightest look in his eyes. He just looked at the distance. The loneliness and disappointment made him look like a lonely and injured wolf.


    Even the incomparably strong vitality of heaven and earth in the air could not arouse his slightest interest.


    He just looked at the distance, motionless, like a sculpture.


    His empty body was like a magnet, which made the vitality of the world around him suddenly converge towards him, and the aura around him soon became thick and thick.


    However, although the vitality of heaven and earth wants to rush into his body, it seems that there is no way to rush in. They can only wander outside the door.


    The vitality of heaven and earth became thicker and thicker, and it was compressed continuously. I don''t know how long it took to finally condense a drop of water like liquid into Chen Mo''s body.


    His accomplishments finally increased by one point, but he didn''t even reach the level of condensate gas.


    Little by little, I don''t know how many sunrises and sunsets Chen Mo''s accomplishments have increased bit by bit.


    It was not until his cultivation recovered to the original golden elixir period that he finally stopped.


    But at this time, his gold elixir is no longer a golden bead, but a six color bead, the same color as his dragon tattoo.


    With a roar, the Dragon Tattoo suddenly penetrated into his body and attached to the six color gold elixir.


    On top of the six color gold elixir, there is a dragon shaped pattern.


    Only at this time did Chen Mo wake up from stillness.


    He felt the inner strength of his body for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "this body is so picky. The ordinary vitality of heaven and earth is not absorbed, and the amount needed is so huge. It will be very difficult to practice in the future. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse!"

 Chapter 840

    When all the Dragon veins return to their original positions, not only Chen Mo''s accomplishments have risen, but also many hermit families and the divine realm masters hidden in Damen sect have broken through in an instant.


    Just now, the world is still going through the end of the world. Suddenly, the world has returned to its original state, and the aura around it has suddenly soared, which not only makes those experts overjoyed, but also tries to absorb the rich vitality of heaven and earth.


    Just like a long drought and a rainy day, I nourish my body with the vitality of heaven and earth. In a moment, I don''t know how many people have formed a golden elixir and become a golden elixir expert that I couldn''t imagine before.


    "Ha ha ha, Huang Lei has made the golden elixir. Who else is my opponent in the world! Ha ha ha, it''s time for the Huang family to be the master of the family! "


    "Ah! Jindan! Jindan! I, Deng Jie, have become a golden elixir! Yang Dingtian! I heard that your Yang family was destroyed, but you were wrongly accepted by master Chen as a demon servant. Now I have become a golden elixir. Even if you are master Chen''s dog, I will kill you and avenge the past! "


    "Chen Mo! Zhang Ting is also a master of Jindan! I''ll see if Chen Mo can cover the sky with one hand! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wild flowers are blooming everywhere, and countless practitioners are constantly breaking through the original realm, especially the practitioners Chen Mo rescued from the possessed Yang Dingtian in Miao area. They even form a huge alliance to find Chen Mo and kill him.


    And Chen Mo has not returned yet, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. So these people, like the masters of the empty sect in the realm of cultivation, gather together in the murmen and vow to win the murmen.


    "Chen Mo! Come out of here A rebuke sounded over the murmen, like thunder, which made people''s eardrum ache.


    "I''m looking for your revenge! I''m not a Zhang family member. You''re a wild bastard of the Li family. You can insult me. You take our money, and today I want you to give it all back! " In the sky, a person came from the sky, white clothes all over, like a Dixian.


    Chen Songzi, dressed in a Taoist robe and holding a brush, stood outside the momen, quietly looking at Zhang Ting in the sky and said, "Zhang Jia people? Dare to ask, is it the Zhangjia who is too afraid to speak? Are you the legendary ancestor of Zhang Jia


    For Zhang Ting, Chen Songzi''s words are like chiguoguo''s slap in the face. After Zhang''s provoking Chen Mo, Chen Mo came to Zhang''s door. The legendary ancestor of Zhang didn''t show up at all, but that''s because Zhang Ting is old. Although he was also an expert in divinity at that time, he thinks that his physical strength is inferior to Chen mo. if he goes out, he may not be able to do well, That''s why the turtle didn''t come out.


    But now Zhang Ting has broken through the golden elixir, and is still young. Now he seems to be only about 40 years old, and his body is at its peak. This time, he came to avenge his original revenge. Unexpectedly, Chen Songzi uncovered his scar, and suddenly he was furious. He cried: "I am Zhang Ting, a master of golden elixir, can you insult me? Hurry to ask Chen Mo to come out to see me. If you beg for mercy from me, maybe I can kill him. If not, I''ll wipe out your silence! "


    "Hum!" Chen Songzi snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, and said, "I thought you should know how to retreat if I humiliated you. But I didn''t expect you would even want to humiliate yourself. Can''t you feel invincible when your accomplishments soared?"


    Zhang Ting''s face was awe inspiring, and he was instantly awakened by Chen Songzi''s words. He suddenly responded that his accomplishments had skyrocketed. Could it be that the accomplishments of other practitioners had not skyrocketed? Is it possible that all the members of the murmen have become elixirs?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ting could not help feeling a little scared. He suddenly explored his divine consciousness and covered the whole momen. After feeling it carefully, he was furious and pointed to Chen Songzi and said, "little Taoist dares to scare me. You don''t even have a golden elixir up and down momen, and dare to shout with me. Today I''ll let you know what is called friar Jindan!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Ting fell from the sky and turned himself into a meteor and crashed into the gate.


    "Today, Mormon will be destroyed! "Meteor boxing!" Zhang Ting''s roar sounded in the meteor.


    Chen Songzi''s face is disdainful. He holds the dust in his right hand, pinches his fist in his left hand, and pushes his legs against the sky.


    "I dare to be rampant even if it''s just a golden elixir. Today I''ll let you know that even if we don''t have a golden elixir master, it''s not a place for you golden elixirs to splash!"


    "Broken mountain!"


    Originally, Chen Songzi was just a cultivation of transforming the divine realm. When the earth''s aura revived, he directly broke through to the peak of the divine realm, but the last step was impossible.


    When he made a breakthrough, he knew that the world had completely changed, and he was afraid that it would be the world of practitioners in the future. When his master Chen Mo did not return, he was afraid that he would encounter more disasters. So when he found that his cultivation had no further progress, he immediately went out of the gate and guarded in front of the gate.


    Because of some arrays under the ground, before the end of the world came, momen had not been damaged. However, after all, it was destroyed by Ma Sandao, but it could no longer stop the attack of Jindan master. He had to keep momen.


    Chen Mo''s grandfather Chen Guoliang''s mourning hall is still there, and Chen Mo has not come back to worship, so he must protect the mourning hall. Chen Mo''s relatives and friends are all in the murmen, so he must protect them. His younger martial sister Yan Qingcheng is still closed, so he must delay more time.


    Because of this, in his first fight with Zhang Ting, he tried his best to directly use the weakened version of Tianxuan magic fist that Chen Mo gave him, breaking the mountain with the first fist.


    He needs to use the strongest means to give Zhang Ting a painful blow, so that those who spy secretly dare not underestimate mermen.


    "Boom!"


    He thought that he had broken through the golden elixir and was more than enough to deal with a little Taoist who was just in the divine realm, but he never thought that although the little Taoist didn''t reach the cultivation of the golden elixir, his power was equal to his own.


    "Divide the river!"


    "Boom!" The second punch, Zhang Ting already felt a little hard, is this guy really just the cultivation of the divine realm? What kind of skill does he use and why is it so powerful.


    "Zhenqian!" With the third punch, Zhang Ting only felt that the terrible force was rampant in his body along his arm, and the vitality in his body was rapidly disappearing.


    At this time, Zhang Ting felt extremely regretful. He had just broken through the cultivation of the golden elixir. He thought that he was invincible in the world. He wanted to defeat Chen Mo and become the number one in the world, but he didn''t expect that he could not even beat a little Taoist under Chen Mo''s family, and he was just a little Taoist with spiritual cultivation.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Zhang Ting looked up to the sky and gave a big drink, then turned into a bloody rain in the air.


    Chen Songzi fell steadily in the distance, his right hand did not move. He looked around and cheered coldly, "who else is there?"

 Chapter 841

    At this time, the whole world is rescuing the wounded. In the apocalyptic disaster, I don''t know how many people died, but more of them were injured. Because of this, all hospitals are full, and even many of the former professional doctors have come out to rescue the patients in the open air.


    Even Yanjing is like this.


    Fortunately, the superior was safe under the protection of Yang Dingtian, and soon put into the treatment work. One by one, orders were issued and spread to all parts of the country. On the streets, the Beijing police and the army were everywhere maintaining public security and order.


    All kinds of thugs took advantage of the fire to fight with the officials.


    Even some practitioners broke through the previous realm and began to make trouble. With their own cultivation, they did not know how many official people they killed.


    Fortunately, under the powerful machine of the state, the practitioners in the divine realm can not cause the most dangerous losses. Moreover, various practitioners have emerged in the army, and there are also practitioners in the folk who organize themselves to fight against those who make trouble.


    Generally speaking, the whole country is still on the normal track.


    Yang Dingtian, who had been appointed to protect Chen Mo, was still in seclusion.


    At this time, his retreat is full of ups and downs and dark clouds.


    In the battle area of the Dragon border, although it has just experienced a major disaster, many soldiers have died or been injured, but the loss of the guwu people under the command of high buildings is much smaller than that of the dragon people.


    Both sides of the war are elite of the two countries. There are also many practitioners in the army who break through one after another when the aura of heaven and earth recovers. For example, the Grand Marshal high building of the ancient Wu nationality has broken through to the golden elixir realm that never imagined before.


    The tall building deeply spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, opens the eyes, two essence light flash but dies.


    He spread out his palms and looked at it carefully. Feeling the surging power inside his body, he nodded with satisfaction.


    He felt that this force could even destroy heaven and earth!


    "Somebody Cried the tall building.


    Outside the door immediately ran in a person, is the confidential secretary of the high building.


    "The chief broke through?" The Secretary asked in surprise.


    Gao Lou nodded with a smile and said, "only when I have formed a golden elixir can I know what a ridiculous thing it used to be to think that the divine realm is invincible. I feel that my power at this time has been enhanced by dozens of times. Even if I am an expert at the top of the divine realm, I can wave and kill."


    "Congratulations to the chief, congratulations to the chief. In this way, the chief will soon conquer the whole of China." The Secretary said.


    Gao Lou smiles and asks, "how many people in our army have broken through the golden elixir now?"


    The Secretary picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s strange to say that I don''t know what has changed in the world. Many soldiers in the army have broken through one after another. Five of the former masters of the divine realm have broken through to the golden elixir, and there are 83 at the top of the divine realm!"


    "Good!" Gao Lou clapped his hands and said, "now I''ll take those elixirs back to the country all night and collect all the elites in the country to form the strongest cultivation army all the time."


    "You want to go back to your country?" The confidential secretary was surprised and asked, "but what happened here? Now the dragon clan is leaderless, and the country has just experienced civil strife. Even if the monks on their side break through, they will fight separately. It''s a good time for us to attack the dragon clan. With our present strength, even if Chen Mo is still there, what waves can we turn up? "


    Gao Lou pointed to the secretary with a smile and said, "you, you! The overall situation and pattern are always too small. Today, the world is full of aura. In the future, it must be the world of practitioners. All kinds of military are bullshit. As long as you master the practitioners, you will master the whole world. "


    "You mean..."


    "At the time of the great war, when we return home and gather all the practitioners, our six elixirs are almost invincible. Then we unite the elixirs in our country to make great profits. Then we attack Huaxia, force and lure the Chinese practitioners to gather more troops of practitioners, and push them rapidly, rolling like a snowball, At that time, even the whole world will tremble under our feet! " The high-rise building is looking forward to a bright future, and its eyes are full of yearning.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll start now. Go and tell the five elixirs to come and join me. We''ll leave right away!" Said Gao Lou.


    "What if the dragon clan calls?" Before leaving, the Secretary suddenly turned around and asked.


    "The dragon people are in a mess. Even if some of them break through to the golden elixir, I''m afraid they will go back to rob the internal resources of the country right away! How to say, they have no command, even if we kill all the people here? The army now looks like a mole ant to me Said the tall building contemptuously.


    The secretary looked awe inspiring. He did not expect that the chief had already made a plan to abandon the army. He quickly assured: "the chief, don''t worry, I will go to do things right away, and please take me with me when the chief leaves. I will help the chief to do everything properly!"


    "Ha ha ha..." high-rise buildings in the room wanton laughter, laughter is endless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Gao Lou said, there are three people in the dragon''s army who have broken through the golden elixir. It''s not that the dragon is inferior to the guwu, but because many of the dragon''s practitioners are unwilling to join the army. They hold their own identity and think they are superior and unwilling to contribute to the country. It''s hard for them to break through the golden elixir.


    However, after they broke through the golden elixir, they were divided into three camps.


    Everyone wants to be the actual controller of the army. For a while, there was another riot in the army. The three elixirs were fighting, and the three camps were also fighting.


    This is equivalent to fratricidal, it''s very sad, this is the terrible part of the leaderless.


    In addition to the storm in the army, another big event happened inside the Dragon nationality.


    In the sky above the main hall of Yanjing, there are three practitioners. They stand in three directions, achieving a tripartite confrontation. One of them is Huang Lei, the ancestor of the Huang family.


    Huang Jiaben is a small family, which was also brilliant for a time. However, Huang Lei began to decline after he closed the door, and now he is almost unknown.


    Now Huang Lei has broken through to the golden elixir realm. He is still young and wants to dominate the world.


    However, there are two golden elixirs standing opposite Huang Lei, and he dare not act rashly.


    "You two, now that the earth''s aura recovers, it must be the era of practitioners. Why don''t we three join hands to seize the control of the dragon clan, and use the secular power to find more cultivation resources for us, so that we can go further on the road of cultivation. In this way, the three parties will win-win and be at peace. What do you think of this proposal?"


    The other two elixirs looked at each other, nodded heavily and said in unison: "we agree to divide the world three times!"

 Chapter 842

    "Do you know where this is? Don''t hurry down." Around the hall, I don''t know how many troops have assembled. Their planes and cannons aimed at the three golden elixirs in the sky. The first one of them yelled: "if you don''t come down again, you will be arrested immediately!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Huang Lei looked up at the sky and said to them, "listen, do they still want to put us in the right place? Unless they dare to use nuclear weapons here, what else can hurt us? I don''t know what to do


    "You dare to talk about things like ants! Huang Zhong, please give them some color to see, and let them understand that the country is nothing now, and only practitioners are the masters of the world! "


    "Good!" Huang Lei readily agrees that he can take this opportunity to show his strength and let these two people know how powerful he is. He can also play a leading role in the future division of the world.


    Huang Lei looks up at the sky and laughs. All of a sudden, there are bursts of thunder light all over his body. The electric current on his body is like a swimming snake, which makes people scared.


    "It''s thunder and lightning skill to practice!" A golden elixir expert looks at Huang Lei and shouts.


    "The thunder and lightning skill is extremely powerful. I never thought brother Lei was proficient in it!" Another gold elixir master quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ve offended brother Lei just now. Please forgive me. In the future, I will help brother Lei win the whole world with my help."


    "I also take brother Lei''s lead and ask him to forget the past!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Huang Lei said with a smile: "the two brothers are serious. We are all elixirs of the golden elixir. In the future, the whole world will be ours. Our brothers will join hands. Money, wealth and beauty are all ours. I suggest that we should better tie the knot with golden orchid?"


    "Good! Big brother


    "Big brother!"


    Two people bow hands one after another, respect Huang Lei for big brother, Huang Lei is incomparably proud, did not expect that oneself has not revealed own strongest strength, already conquered these two masters who are gold elixirs together.


    At this time, the army on the ground finally couldn''t help it. Someone gave the order to attack. For a moment, the bullets rained like rain, and the guns continued to fire.


    These bullets are specially made bullets. They were used to deal with the practitioners. Even the practitioners'' body protecting and vigorous Qi will be penetrated by these bullets. The shells are also powerful shells. Like bullets, they are also high-tech weapons specially developed for dealing with the practitioners.


    It''s just that when these special things enter into Huang Lei''s yuan Qi hood, they all turn to ashes. Even the explosion of the shell failed to make Huang Lei''s yuan Qi hood fluctuate a little.


    Obviously, the weapons of the past are useless in the face of the elixir. I''m afraid that, as Huang Lei said, if the state does not use nuclear weapons, it will not hurt the elixir.


    But how many people are there in Yanjing? How many people would die if nuclear weapons were used? This can be called a way to die together, but whether nuclear weapons can kill the elixir is still unknown. I''m afraid the upper level will never agree to use nuclear weapons!


    "The light of firefly, dare to compete with the bright moon!" Huang Lei cheered coldly, and the power of thunder and lightning shot out from his palms.


    The army on the ground was hit by the force of thunder and lightning, one by one, and I don''t know how many people fell.


    The ordinary army is just like paper in front of the Xiuzhen experts in Jindan period.


    "Don''t be arrogant, ignorant child!"


    Just at the time of the army''s defeat, there were three elixirs rising in the air. They were actually several experts around the upper level. They also broke through the cultivation of elixir period in this good opportunity of aura recovery.


    "Hum!" Huang Lei hums coldly: "the master of golden elixir is willing to be a running dog for an ordinary person. Are you ashamed?"


    "We are the backbone of our country. We are loyal to our country. What about running dogs? It''s you who usually enjoy the support of the state and receive subsidies from the state. Now the dragon people are in great danger, but you have to take advantage of the fire. It''s shameful to do so! "


    "Now is the age of wild flowers in full bloom, and the future Earth will be the world of practitioners, but you are still thinking about the common things in the world?" Huang Lei yelled and said, "why don''t you join us, and we will conquer the dragon race, and then the world! Are you not happy


    Huang Lei constantly persuades the three people, but unexpectedly, one of them is really moved by him and takes the initiative to join their camp.


    "Have you forgotten the Dragon God in the sky?" The remaining two elixirs asked to stay.


    "The Dragon God appeared that time, and whether it will appear in the future is also a different matter. Even if the Dragon God appears, it is not the Dragon God of the dragon clan, and it doesn''t care about our trifles!" The monk who took refuge in Huang Lei said.


    "Cut the crap!" Huang Lei yelled: "since you two are stubborn, I''ll show you my real strength!"


    As he spoke, thunder and lightning kept gathering in the sky. Huang Lei yelled: "lightning is dancing!"


    As a result, countless rays of lightning fell from the sky. Two elixir masters rushed left and right in the middle of the lightning, dodged repeatedly. Finally, they were hit by the lightning and vomited blood. At this time, Huang Lei''s three elixir masters went up together and beat the two elixir masters to death.


    "Ha ha ha! Up! Get out of here! It''s my turn to be in charge of the dragon family! " Huang Lei laughs wildly, which makes thunder and lightning in the sky.


    At this time, on the top of those thunder and lightning, I do not know when a dark cloud gathered, and a more terrible energy appeared over the hall.


    "Brother Huang is the most powerful man in the world, dominating the whole world, and the country is forever strong!" The three golden elixir masters who took refuge in Huang Lei thought that the dark cloud was also made by Huang Lei. They were frightened by the energy, so they quickly showed their kindness to Huang Lei.


    Only Huang Lei knows that he didn''t make the dark clouds. What''s more frightening is that he didn''t even notice when the dark clouds came together. It''s just too scary.


    "Who is it! Get out of here Huang Lei yelled at the cloud: "I have seen you! Why hide your head and show your tail again! Our four elixir experts are here. Don''t you come and see me soon! "


    "See you?" Suddenly, a hoarse voice came out of the dark cloud. The master in the hall was very happy. He knew that it was Yang Dingtian who had closed the door.


    Yang Dingtian was a Jindan master before. No, he is more terrible than Jindan master. Now he has experienced Reiki recovery. Maybe he can stop four Jindan masters?


    "How dare you play thunder in front of me? It''s really annoying Yang Dingtian''s figure appeared in the dark clouds. He grinned and showed his white teeth. He said, "if it wasn''t for you playing with thunder, maybe I''m still closed now. Originally, I''m going to break through again, but I''m disturbed by you. It''s OK. Then use your golden elixir to compensate me." Yang Dingtian said that in the sky there was a flash of lightning and thunder, and the whole Yanjing was included.


    It''s like, the big demon is coming!

 Chapter 843

    The whole Yanjing city was shrouded in dark clouds, and nothing could be seen.


    "Who are you? Don''t try to scare me. Huang Lei is a gold elixir expert in practicing the power of thunder. How can I be scared by your little means?" Huang Lei''s fierce voice came from the dark clouds.


    It was not until then that the three people who took refuge in Huang Lei realized that this was not the big brother they just recognized, but they seemed to have met a more powerful opponent.


    Under the cover of dark clouds, they couldn''t see each other, so the three slowly retreated, intending to leave the land of right and wrong.


    Er, ah!


    There was a scream in the dark cloud, and then it stopped.


    Huang Lei was startled. He breathed faster and stood upside down with sweat and hair. The thunder in his hand flashed and punched the dark cloud fiercely.


    Just as the thunder just left his fist, all the brilliance was instantly collected, as if swallowed by the darkness.


    Then there were two howls in the dark cloud. Huang Lei was even more frightened and didn''t dare to make a sound. He used all his aura to urge him to send out the fastest speed. At the same time, he formed a layer of vitality cover on his body surface.


    The speed of Jindan master is extremely fast. Huang Lei almost flew out of Yanjing without spending too much time. He can even see the bright sunshine outside the dark clouds.


    At last, his breath calmed down a lot, and he could escape from the heaven. But Huang Lei didn''t know what was sacred, and he could make such a big noise. It''s a terrible way. Fortunately, he ran fast, or he would end up like those three guys.


    Although I don''t know how the three guys died, Huang Lei was thrilled to hear their crying before they died.


    Just as Huang Lei was about to rush out of the dark cloud, the dark cloud in front of him suddenly surged, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Jie, do you want to run?" The black shadow laughs strangely and grabs Huang Lei with a big hand.


    The sudden appearance of the shadow makes Huang Lei pale, but he dares to grab it with his own hand, which makes Huang Lei happy.


    Your accomplishments are higher than mine, and your strength is stronger than mine. But I''m a gold elixir expert anyway. You don''t need a little energy to deal with me. Don''t you look down on me too much?


    Huang Lei yells, his fists bring countless thunder lights, and he rushes towards the shadow.


    "I want to see if you are more powerful, or my thunder fist is more fierce!"


    Thunder fist and meat palm suddenly collide, but as Huang Lei expected, the kind of rock breaking shock did not appear, his two fists hit on the black shadow''s meat palm like smashing into the cotton, a little strength can not be used.


    What''s more, all the thunder still seemed to be swallowed by the darkness. Then he saw the big hand holding his fists, and he saw the face of the shadow.


    "Yanjing warlord Yang Dingtian?" Huang Lei exclaimed in surprise.


    Black shadow opened his mouth and showed a strange smile. Looking at Huang Lei, he said: "there will be no Yenching warlord Yang Dingtian in the future, only the great devil Yang Dingtian!"


    When Yang Dingtian finished, Huang Lei''s fists turned into ashes.


    "Eh!" Huang Lei howls incessantly. Because of the disappearance of his fist, he gets rid of Yang Dingtian''s big hand. He frantically runs away from Yanjing. As he runs, he turns back to see that Yang Dingtian doesn''t catch up with him. He laughs wildly.


    Just as he was running, he suddenly fell to the ground and turned to see that his legs didn''t know when they were gone. He widened his eyes and looked at his body, arms, hips, waist and abdomen


    I am like a paper man who is burning from top to bottom.


    "Ah, ah Huang Lei cried out in fear, turning into smoke in despair and fear.


    A golden bead fell from the sky and fell to the ground, blooming with dazzling golden light.


    Yang Dingtian went to the bead and bent down to pick it up.


    He looked at the bead, and then put it into his mouth.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of golden light in his body, and his cultivation seemed to increase a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Dingtian, the famous God of war in Yanjing and the guardian of the dragon clan, had become a demon who slaughtered and ate people."


    Yang Dingtian opened his eyes and saw a young man with white hair on crutches.


    This man clearly has a young skin, the whole person looks full of vitality and vitality, but the voice is stealing endless sense of vicissitudes, white hair also let him add a point of evil.


    He was on crutches, but he didn''t use them to support his body. It was more like holding these crutches.


    "There are too many unpredictable things in the world. Who would have thought that Yang Dingtian, who was once known as the most just man in the world, turned into a demon like me at this time?" Young people also grin, showing a row of white teeth, evil said: "now you think back in the past, will you feel ridiculous for what you did?"


    Yang Dingtian glanced at the man with white hair. He raised his head high and looked down. He seemed to look down at the man with white hair and said contemptuously, "where do you come from? Do you want to teach me yang Dingtian?"


    With a smile, he continued: "I don''t care whether you are just or evil. If you meet me today, you have bad luck. If you are evil, then I will get rid of evil. If you are God, then I will kill God! Whatever it is, kill it all! "


    "Yang Dingtian, don''t be wild. Don''t you know me? At that time, I was your strongest enemy. You beat me with great efforts. Now I''m back in the world just to get revenge on you! "


    "My greatest enemy?" Yang Dingtian thought about it carefully, then shook his head slowly.


    "I''m Deng Jie," the white haired man said! I''m Deng Jie! Don''t you remember? "


    Yang Dingtian frowned again and thought about it. Then he grasped his head and shook it vigorously. He said angrily, "I can''t remember, I can''t remember! Let''s talk about it! Let''s have a fight! "


    Deng Jie''s eyes were so big that he looked at Yang Dingtian with a kind of wordless bitterness in his heart.


    Yang Dingtian, are you crazy?


    He was the leader of the first demon sect of the dragon clan. He was chased and killed by Yang Dingtian for many years. Although he had many subordinates and his strength was not weak, he was defeated by Yang Dingtian and was seriously injured. He escaped from hiding and practiced hard for 13 years. Even the whole demon sect hid and disappeared in the world. Now the earth''s aura is reviving, I have already broken through to the golden elixir realm. The experts in the demon sect are springing up like mushrooms. I return with the demon sect, but my biggest enemy is crazy, amnesia, and can''t remember myself?


    This, how can!


    "The devil Yang Dingtian roared.


    Deng Jie frowned and roared: "even if you don''t remember me, I''ll arrest you and accept my ninety-nine kinds of criminal law! Yang Dingtian, you die for me

 Chapter 844

    "Well! Where are the demons? Set up the magic array Deng Jie pointed to Yang Dingtian and said coldly.


    In the space outside Yanjing City, I suddenly think of countless answers.


    "Follow the orders of our ancestors and set up a great array of demons."


    "Heaven devil array?" Yang Dingtian asked.


    "How? Yang Dingtian, you are a big demon. I am a big demon array. Today I will let you know that you are just a little demon in front of the big demon. "


    "The devil? Big devil? Interesting, interesting. " Yang Dingtian seemed to be talking to himself and roared: "let me be a big devil to break into your big heaven devil array today!"


    The dark clouds in Yanjing city suddenly surged towards Yang Dingtian''s body. In just a few breaths, Yanjing city was clear again.


    "What! How could Yang Dingtian be so fierce? " When Deng Jie saw Yang Dingtian''s method, he was surprised and immediately said, "the great array of demons, corpses all over the field, all the disciples of the demon sect, subdue the demons together!"


    "According to the law of the patriarch." The city of Yanjing has just regained its pure brightness. At this time, the city of Yanjing is suddenly covered with dark clouds. In the dark clouds, there are countless voices that seem to be murmured by demons. People''s scalp is numb and their hair stands upside down.


    Then I saw the dark clouds in the sky suddenly converge, forming a human appearance.


    It''s a demon made of dark clouds!


    The demon was about ten feet tall, huge, ferocious, and gnarled.


    "The devil The demon in the sky sends out the evil sound of terror, to Yang Dingtian then grabbed past.


    When Yang Dingtian saw the demon coming, he let out a strange cry. The whole person suddenly expanded countless times, and even looked as big as the demon that day.


    Two black giants, against each other, started a fierce competition.


    "One is the heaven magic array composed of 18 elites, and the other is the magic body and Dharma phase. It''s interesting, very interesting."


    Outside the battlefield where the two giants are fighting, Chen Mo does not know when he will appear. He stands on the street with no one and looks lonely when he looks at the battle in the distance.


    "Now the aura of the earth is reviving. For a moment, the accomplishments of the practitioners are rapidly improving. It''s just like the poor people who had nothing suddenly had more money than they could spend. It''s easy for them to breed ambition. What''s more, such a large number of practitioners don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster for the earth."


    Just as he was talking, he saw the big devil Yang Dingtian turned into. He knocked the devil to the ground with one blow. Then he grabbed one of the devil''s arms with both hands and pulled it hard. Suddenly, he broke the devil''s arm.


    "Or, let me establish a new order, so that ordinary people in the world can have different power in the age of Reiki recovery, and make the world an era of coexistence of technology and practitioners?"


    Chen Mo thought about these things silently in his heart. The earth was bought by Fuxi with his life, and he would never allow it to be destroyed by the practitioners in the hearts of these upstarts.


    "Eh!" Yang Dingtian steps on the devil''s head, and the devil''s body disperses. Together with Deng Jie, 18 golden elixirs roll out in all directions.


    "This man is invincible! Go back Deng Jie yelled and ran away.


    The rest of the demon sect masters are also turning over and running.


    Yang Dingtian laughed and used both hands and feet. He trampled and thumped on the practitioners and killed more than a dozen of them.


    Among all the practitioners, Deng Jie has the highest accomplishments, the strongest strength and the fastest running speed.


    But Yang Dingtian soon killed the rest of the practitioners and chased him faster.


    "Your demons are not as big as mine! Not as good as me! Ha ha ha Yang Dingtian roared as he pursued.


    Soon, the giant Yang Dingtian is about to catch up with the city. There are high-rise buildings everywhere and the population is dense. Although at this time, because of the war between the monks, human beings are hiding, but if Yang Dingtian enters the city, we don''t know how many people will die at Yang Dingtian''s feet.


    At this time, two monks suddenly rose up in the air and said to Yang Dingtian, "Yang Dingtian, have you forgotten master Chen? You are master Chen''s magic servant. Now that master Chen has not returned, you are out of control, aren''t you? In front of you is the settlement of ordinary people. If you hurt ordinary people, master Chen will not walk around you lightly when he comes back! "


    Huang Lei was overjoyed. He fled to the city in the hope that some of the self conceited practitioners would come out to uphold justice and uphold justice, so as to hold Yang Dingtian back and fight for time to escape. Unexpectedly, there were such people.


    Deng Jie looked back and said happily in his heart: "you can find Chumo Wei Dao, and I''ll go first! Goodbye, Yang Dingtian, no! Never again


    "Coax!" Deng Jie''s body suddenly exploded into a mass of blood foam in the air.


    He died, but he didn''t even know how he died or who killed him.


    Chen Mo took back his right hand and watched Deng Jie''s body turn into aura and return to the earth again. He said, "if you drag ordinary people''s lives into the war of learners, you can be punished. You should die!"


    "Chen Mo? Who is Chen Mo? " Yang Dingtian asked suspiciously. He frowned and thought about it carefully. Then he roared: "whoever he is! Kill them all


    With that, Yang Dingtian slapped the two monks.


    "Bang!" Each of the two practitioners used the most powerful means to resist, but they were still slapped by Yang Dingtian. They fell on the ground and vomited blood, and their aura could no longer work.


    When they found this fact, they suddenly looked up and saw Yang Dingtian''s huge feet.


    They have no choice but to watch the sole of their feet getting closer and closer to themselves. They know that their lives have been up to now. The joy of just breaking through the golden elixir and the mentality of thinking that they are the Savior are so ridiculous.


    "Yang Dingtian!"


    Just when they were desperate to the extreme, a cry suddenly sounded, and Yang Dingtian''s huge body fell down as if it had been overturned.


    It is Chen Mo who appears in the sky.


    Chen Mo overturned Yang Dingtian''s demon body, looked at him and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you were so possessed. Even your memory and intelligence were seriously affected. Although you are possessed, you don''t have proper magic skills. If you go on like this, you will be crazy. Today I will pass you a set of magic skills, and then you will follow me and never leave."


    "Roar Yang Dingtian made waves of unwilling voices.


    Chen Mo stares at him, and the demon rope in the Yangding celestial body starts instantly, which brings him endless pain.


    At the same time, Chen Mo pointed out to Yang Dingtian and said: "this skill is the skill of the ancient demons. It''s called thirty-three demons. I hope you can live and practice. There is no difference between good and evil. I hope you can keep your good thoughts in your heart, use magic skills and do justice!"


    Countless images suddenly appeared in Yang Dingtian''s mind. For a long time, Yang Dingtian finally stopped wailing, and his eyes were clear again.


    His body returned to its normal size, but his eyes were a little dull. He looked at Chen Mo for a long time and then cried out in pain: "master."

 Chapter 845

    In addition to momen, Chen Songzi quickly crossed the border to kill Zhang Ting, a gold elixir expert.


    Although there are many reasons, for example, Zhang tinggang just broke through the golden elixir realm, his realm is unstable, and he does not understand his real strength; What''s more, Chen Songzi despised the cultivation of the divine realm too much. To his carelessness, he was killed by Chen Songzi. This is not only what Zhang Ting didn''t think of, but also what Chen Songzi didn''t think of himself!


    Chen Songzi''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing. He looked around and cheered coldly, "who else is there?"


    The momentum is extremely powerful. All the experts around who are secretly watching the situation of mermen are awed by Chen Songzi''s murderous spirit. For a moment, no one dares to challenge mermen again.


    But at this time, Chen Songzi''s heart is still murmuring, is he strong enough to kill Jindan like a dog? Or is the gold elixir just like that?


    After Chen Mo defeated Ma Sandao, he repaired the array, which enabled him to survive the disaster without any damage.


    And the aura recovery after the disaster is even more overjoyed. They began to practice in this aura rich environment, and their strength improved rapidly.


    Chen Songzi is even more from the cultivation under the divine realm to the peak of the divine realm, but... After reaching the peak of the divine realm, his cultivation has no further improvement. He feels the energy fluctuation of his younger martial sister Yan Qingcheng''s seclusion, and can''t help feeling a little frustrated - is his talent really the worst? Even cultivation can only cultivate the simplified skills given by the master. Is it really the most useless?


    Chen Songzi, who is a little lonely in his heart, stands outside the momen gate and is ready to stick to the momen gate. When he meets the challenge of Zhang Ting, a gold elixir, he is even ready to die with Zhang Ting.


    But I didn''t expect that he not only won, but also won so beautifully. Even if his master taught him a simplified version of boxing, he could be regarded as the most powerful. Even if his accomplishments were worse than others, his comprehensive strength might not be as good as those elixirs.


    For a moment, Chen Songzi''s confidence increased greatly. Standing in front of momen, he looked like a straight javelin.


    "A small goalkeeper of momen frightens so many elixirs, which makes people laugh."


    In front of Chen Songzi, an old woman with rickets and white hair suddenly appeared.


    The old woman stood tremblingly in front of Chen Songzi and said, "it''s not bad. You can practice halfway, but you can practice to such a state. Your cultivation talent is very good even in the whole cultivation world. Taoist, why don''t you just follow my mother-in-law. Mother-in-law, I will teach you all I have learned in my life."


    "What? Granny long, didn''t your ancient tomb sect always accept only female disciples and regard men as muddy soil? Why do you take a man as a disciple today? Is it hard to say that the female disciples in your ancient tomb have been lonely for a long time and can''t help thinking about men? But if you want to find a Taoist, why do you need to find a Taoist and tell us directly that it''s not happy for us to help you all? " A dwarf old man looked at the old woman and said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know how many mocking voices rang out around me. I heard Chen Songzi blush.


    Although Chen Songzi is old, and he has been cheated for his life before, he is an authentic Taoist disciple. He abides by the rules and regulations and has never met a woman. Later, after he became a teacher of Chen Mo, he was even more obsessed with practice. He knew nothing about men and women, but now he is told so openly by these old men and women of unknown age, I''m sorry, of course.


    Chen Songzi was embarrassed to hear that, but the old woman was not half embarrassed. She pointed to the dwarf and said with a smile, "all my daughters are beautiful. Even if I want to have a man to accompany me, I can''t turn you into a cripple for ten years."


    "Granny long is right. Do you want to have a kiss with your pig''s intestines? Do your spring and autumn dream! Granny long, how about my sword sect? Is it much better than that Taoist


    "Although your sword hiding sect is very elegant, you have nothing to do with Chen mo after all."


    "Yes! Where is Chen Mo! We have to find out exactly what happened in this world. I always feel that it''s not right. Chen Songzi, you let Chen Mo out. Our four ancient schools are not here to trouble you. They just want to ask him a few questions! "


    A middle-aged man with an axe hanging around his waist said in an open voice.


    This middle-aged man is the firewood cutter, the firewood cutter, the ancient tomb sect, the Tiancan sect, and the Tibetan sword sect. These four sects are all the oldest sects left over from the Chinese tradition for countless years. In this era of spiritual recovery, they are finally out of the mountain.


    Chen Songzi snorted coldly and said, "since you want to ask me about my master, why should you put up such a big battle? Now my master is not in momen. If you really want to, please go back first. When he comes back, I will report what happened today to him. Then please come to momen. "


    "Chen Mo is not here? If you say he''s not here, he''s not? Who knows if you''re lying? Now there''s something so big going on in this world that others don''t know. Our four ancient schools know very well. Did he have a dragon pulse? " The dwarf pointed to Chen Songzi and yelled: "a mortal dares to touch the dragon vein. Do you know how much damage your master has done to the world? The whole world will be destroyed! You''d better let him out as soon as possible. Maybe with the help of my four ancient sects, the world can be restored to its original state. "


    "Yes! Our four ancient schools have been handed down for thousands of years. They originally existed to protect the Dragon veins. Now Chen Mo has moved the Dragon veins, that is, the things we protect. The world is in turmoil. He must come out in person and give us the magic weapon to destroy the Dragon veins, so that I may be able to save the world after studying it. "


    Chen Songzi finally understood the meaning of these four ancient schools. Originally, he was still wondering how he was treated as an apprentice and talked nonsense. It turned out that they really thought the master was in the momen school! Moreover, they seem to be quite sure that the changes in the world today are related to the master, and they even want to get some treasures from the master.


    Chen Songzi doesn''t know whether the change of the world has anything to do with Chen Mo, or whether Chen Mo has the treasures that the four ancient schools want. However, he knows that Chen Mo is his master. If someone wants to do harm to the master, he will spare his life.


    "Master is not here, and I''m Chen Songzi!" Chen Songzi brushed the dust and said, "enough nonsense. Let me see if your four ancient schools are as powerful as you boast!"

 Chapter 846

    "Little Taoist doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad!" The old woman said in a loud voice, "my granny dragon made an exception to let you enter our ancient tomb sect to accept my personal instruction. You are still stubborn. In this case, don''t blame my granny for bullying the small with the big!"


    "Granny long, why talk nonsense with him? I''ll help you clean up this boy. If granny long is good at it, let me be a lovely wife!" The dwarf Chu Tai wailed, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    Chen Songzi is not afraid. He holds the brush in his right hand, and his body suddenly turns 180 degrees. The brush cuts off his head.


    The soft dust in Chen Songzi''s hands was as straight as steel bars. The dust fell into the air with a scream, and then there was Zhu Da Li''s angry scolding: "yellow mouthed child, dare to hit your grandfather Zhu''s front teeth, almost hit you. You lost my front teeth, don''t you destroy my face? You know, your grandfather Zhu lives on his face! "


    Zhu large intestine talks, suddenly appears in Chen Songzi''s body side, when the head is a claw toward Chen Songzi''s lower body key grabbed in the past.


    "Hey! I can''t imagine that after so many years, this short dirty boy is still so insidious. If this Taoist doll is caught by him, won''t he have to die? " Granny Long''s face was livid and said, "it''s really dirty. You short dirty son can''t marry my girl!"


    Zhu Wenxiu, a monk of the sword sect, said with a smile: "grandma, you are wrong about this pig''s large intestine. He didn''t mean to catch people''s vital points, but was born short. Originally, this claw was meant to catch people''s chest, but he didn''t want to be able to only reach their lower body. Ha ha ha!"


    The old woman glared at Zhu Wenxiu and stopped talking. Her attention focused on the two sides of the battle.


    Zhu''s move was about to be successful. At the critical moment, Chen''s body suddenly retreated. At the same time, he squeezed his fist with his left hand and burst out: "broken mountain!"


    The fists and claws intersect. With a click, Zhu''s fingers are broken, and Chen''s fists also have three deep visible bone scars.


    Zhu Da Tai took a cold breath and said, "this little Taoist is so powerful!"


    The power of the weakened version of Tianxuan magic fist is still considerable, but Zhu Dachang doesn''t know what to do. He thinks that Chen Songzi is just strong and is preparing to fight with him for hundreds of rounds. Unexpectedly, Chen Songzi''s handle of whisk suddenly grows longer. Unexpectedly, he is strangled by whisk.


    "Divide the river!"


    Chen Songzi drinks again, the dust of his right hand controls Zhu''s body, and the fist of his left hand hits Zhu again.


    Zhu Dadai was shocked. He never thought that this little Taoist who was just in spiritual cultivation was so fierce. His power was boundless. I''m afraid that the amount of spiritual power in his body was not much less than that of himself. In a hurry, Zhu Dadai could only set up his own arm block.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Songzi smashed his fist and directly broke Zhu''s arms, but Zhu hugged his life.


    However, Chen Songzi''s third punch was closely followed by "zhenqiankun!"


    Zhu had no time to cry for help. He howled in his heart, "my life is over!"


    At this time, a sword suddenly sounded, a sword light cut through the sky, like a meteor, and in a flash, he chopped at Chen Songzi''s arm. If Chen Songzi insisted on killing Zhu Dacai with a fist, his arms would be cut off with a sword.


    If he was alone at this time, Chen Songzi would not have hesitated to trade his left arm for Zhu Dali''s life. But now there is momen behind him. Yan Qingcheng and others are still in the closed door. What he has to do is not to kill the enemy, but to delay time. He can only wait for Yan Qingcheng and others to successfully break through the golden elixir, Maybe we can resolve this crisis.


    This is based on this idea, Chen Songzi suddenly stopped and avoided the sword of Zhu Wenxiu, a Tibetan sword sect.


    "Yi ~" a harsh cutting sound sounded. The handle of the brush that held Zhu''s neck was cut off. Zhu''s large intestine disappeared instantly. Then he appeared in the distance, shrugged his arms and gasped a few times. Then he said to Zhu Wenxiu, "thank you for saving my life."


    Zhu Wenxiu laughed, stood up in the air with his sword, and said, "brother Zhu, you''re welcome. My four ancient schools are all in the same boat. How can they fall down in this small momen? Let''s see my revenge on brother Zhu! "


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Zhu Dahe roared: "I''ve got Zhu Dahe''s bag for spending in the red light district for one year!"


    "Well! I''ve seen that court defeated by this boy. I dare to be so careless. You deserve it. Tiancanpai is always the bottom of the four ancient schools! " Granny long ran.


    Zhu large intestine also some self-knowledge, also did not explain with mother-in-law long, immediately sat down cross knee, began to recover the injury of both arms.


    "You little Taoist are so insidious." Zhu Wenxiu pointed his sword at Chen Songzi and said, "you always fight with that court with your left fist. We thought that the dust in your right hand was either for playing cool or because of illness, but we didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. With that little dust, you almost killed my brother Zhu. But in front of me, if you only know these dirty methods, it''s not enough, What else? Come out as soon as possible


    Zhu Wenxiu is very good at saying this. In fact, he worries about Chen Songzi''s playing cards when he sees that Chen Songzi has made Zhu Dachang suffer a big loss by brushing the dust. He is afraid that he can''t afford to cheat Chen Songzi when he comes to the key point in the fight. So he wants to cheat Chen Songzi first. If there are other means, he can also be on guard.


    Chen Songzi didn''t see Zhu Wenxiu''s trick. It''s just that Chen Songzi''s practice time is short, and he practiced in the time when the earth''s aura is scarce. The most powerful means is only the three fists that master Chen Mo taught him. This whisk was made by himself when the earth''s aura revived, and now it''s destroyed by Zhu Wenxiu''s sword.


    But he also can''t show timidity, forced calm way: "other means will let you see later, why do you want to die?"


    "What a big tone!" Hearing Chen Songzi''s sarcastic remarks, Zhu Wenxiu was very angry and said with a smile: "take my sword! The autumn water is the same color as the sky


    There is a thin line between heaven and water.


    There is a big difference between these four ancient sects and those big families and sects. The power of the sword Zhu Wenxiu used actually makes people feel chilly. Just by feeling the power of the sword, Chen Songzi knows that he can''t take it down by any means.


    If Zhu Wenxiu competes with him in the amount of Lingli, Chen Songzi is confident that he can hold on for a while. However, Chen Songzi has never heard of the powerful power of this sword. If the master is here, can he block this sword?


    At this time, he could not help suspecting his unshakable master.


    "Alas! If I had known that Zhu Wenxiu was so powerful, I might as well have traded my left arm for Zhu''s life just now At this time, Chen Songzi was very regretful.


    In the face of such a powerful sword, his eyes can not help but despair, just subconsciously holding the left fist, ready to swing.


    "The mountain can be broken, but the mountain is still in front. If you want to swing your fist, you have to go forward. Only in this way can you break the mountain!" Just as Chen Songzi was about to break the jar, a sound suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Chen Songzi looked very happy and lost his voice: "master!"

 Chapter 847

    "Calm down, the unity of mind and action!" Chen Songzi''s mind rings Chen Mo''s voice again. He knows that this is the master reminding himself not to be distracted.


    "No matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, all the mountains will be destroyed with one blow." Chen Mo''s voice is surging in Chen Songzi''s mind, which is deafening!


    He suddenly found that his memory seemed to have a set of boxing techniques out of thin air, some of which were like the boxing techniques taught by the master, but they were more than the three moves. Moreover, the movement route of each fist seemed more complex and subtle. In a moment, Chen Songzi understood that the master had taught him the complete version of Tianxuan magic boxing, which he was most proud of!


    It''s not a simplified version. It''s a complete Tianxuan boxing!


    But the master said before that his constitution was weak, his practice started and finished, and he couldn''t master the complete Tianxuan divine boxing. So he simplified the three types of boxing and taught them to himself. Why did he teach them all today? Can you exert the real power of xuanshenquan?


    However, at this time, Chen Songzi could not bear to think about it. The sword light of Zhu Wenxiu had come to him, and Chen Songzi even felt the pain of his skin under the erosion of the sword.


    He suddenly waved his fist and yelled: "the first move of Tianxuan magic fist - breaking mountains!"


    The fist meaning and the sword meaning collide suddenly, making a clear sound of gold and iron, and then a click is heard.


    "Sunset and lone duck fly together!" In the distance, Zhu Wenxiu''s exclamation sounded again. At the same time, the sword in his hand shot up to the sky like a wild goose flying alone. Then he swept down, and there was a light in the hazy sky.


    "Click! Dangdang ¡« "


    Two iron swords fell to the ground, making a few crisp sounds, which was very clear in the silent space.


    Zhu Wenxiu covers his chest, suddenly gushes blood, and stares at Chen Songzi.


    Granny long looked at all this in surprise and murmured, "Mr. cangjian, Zhu Wenxiu is defeated! How can it be


    The firewood chopper''s eyes burst out two rays of light. The whole man was as sharp and introverted, giving a sense of danger. He stood there all the time, silent and motionless, but he could see the whole fighting process clearly.


    Zhu Wenxiu''s unique skill "autumn water grows in the sky, sunset and lone ducks fly together" is the unique skill of the Tibetan sword sect. Even if he can cope with it, it will take a lot of effort. However, this Taoist who only has the cultivation of divine realm only uses one punch to force Zhu Wenxiu to use these two moves continuously.


    It''s just a blow, breaking Zhu Wenxiu''s sword.


    It''s just a blow that hurt Zhu Wenxiu.


    It seems that his boxing is the same as that of Zhang Ting and Zhu Dali, but it seems to be different. However, he can''t see the difference.


    Zhu Wenxiu''s first sword had no power to fight back. Besides the intention of the sword was completely disintegrated, the body of the sword was also cracked. Thanks to Zhu Wenxiu''s timely response, he immediately used the second sword. Although he finally destroyed the sword, he at least saved his life.


    The woodcutter began to untie the axe around his waist. He was ready to do it himself.


    Chen Songzi stares at his fists and looks back and forth. It seems that he can''t understand why his fists are so powerful?


    Just now, I felt that the sword was incomparable. How could I easily crack it in a flash? Even Zhu Wenxiu, one of the four ancient schools, who is a strong leader in Jindan, broke his weapon and hurt his body.


    Is this the real power of Tianxuan magic boxing? It''s too powerful!


    "Very good!" The woodcutter took off the axe hanging at his waist and said, "tell me your boxing formula, and I''ll spare your life."


    This firewood chopper wants to get the cultivation method of Tianxuan divine fist!


    This made Chen Songzi very angry. He worked so hard and suffered a lot. It''s only today that the master finally taught me the skill. Do you want to take away my skill?


    "Shameless!" Chen Songzi scolded.


    Firewood chopper''s mouth takes a trace of radian, his eyes are full of contempt, and raises his axe high.


    "Run Seeing the firewood chopper''s action, Granny long suddenly gave a loud shout. She immediately came to Zhu Dali, a skinny dwarf who was still recovering from his injury. She grabbed Zhu Dali''s foot and carried him away.


    Zhu Wenxiu, who was seriously injured by Chen Songzi''s fist, immediately clapped his hand on his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood, which turned into a blood mist in front of him.


    "Escape Zhu Wenxiu had a big drink, and the blood mist in front of him suddenly formed a mysterious mark, which wrapped Zhu Wenxiu''s body and disappeared instantly.


    At the moment when the woodcutter raised his axe, Chen Songzi felt a surge of pressure.


    It was as if there was a mountain on him, which made him breathless.


    "To split Huashan!" The man suddenly drank and waved his axe.


    A huge axe formed by black spiritual power came down from the sky. Chen Songzi, who was right under the axe, felt the air around him suddenly cramped, and his breathing became very difficult, just like someone was pinching his neck with both hands.


    He gave a loud drink, then clenched his teeth, threw the broken dust of his right hand, squeezed his hands into two fists, and suddenly waved up to the sky, shouting: "divide the rivers!"


    Chen Mo once taught Chen Songzi three simplified forms of Tianxuan divine boxing, which he can use freely. But now when he uses the second form of Tianxuan divine boxing, he has a feeling that he can''t grasp it.


    Just with this move, he felt that his whole body strength had been emptied, and all the aura in his body was gathered on the fist in a moment, but it seemed that the fist could not be formed because of the lack of energy and could not be waved out.


    "Tianxuan magic boxing can be played even in the sky. What''s the matter with a big axe? If you want to be a strong man, you must first have a strong heart. No matter what is in front of you, you must punch it with one punch! " Chen Mo''s voice rang out in Chen Songzi''s mind again.


    Chen Songzi''s spirit was inspired. He once again gave a big shout. In some invisible places in his body, there was still a huge amount of spiritual power. Now he even urged him to come out and gather on the double fists. Suddenly, two dazzling brilliance erupted on the double fists, one was white, the other was black. The forces of black and white attracted and repelled each other, Entangled under the formation of a black and white fist.


    "Boom!" Black and white fists and black axe meet in mid air, making terrible explosions. The sky seems to have been broken by their attack.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Songzi stepped back and spat out blood. The whole person seemed to have been emptied and fell on his back, but he was held by a pair of powerful arms.


    "I''m sorry, master. I tried my best."


    "You did a good job." Chen Mo said, "sleep. I''ll take the rest."

 Chapter 848

    Chen Mo settles Chen Songzi and stands there quietly, as if in one with this space. It''s clearly in front of the woodcutter, but the woodcutter feels that his Qi can''t lock him.


    "Who are you?" The woodcutter asked solemnly. His intuition told him that the man standing in front of him was not simple.


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "I am the master of the little Taoist you bullied just now."


    "Chen Mo?" After the woodcutter was surprised, he was ecstatic and said, "you are Chen Mo!"


    "Is he Chen Mo?" The Dragon mother-in-law, who had just fled away, said: "it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort! Chen Mo, hand over the treasure that activates the dragon''s pulse, or your little momen will be annihilated today


    "Hand over the baby, I''ll let you live!" Recovery of Zhu large intestine also eyes dim staring at Chen Mo said.


    His injury is not serious. After just recovering, his arms have recovered now. Compared with Zhu Wenxiu''s injury, he is lucky.


    Chen Muran said with a smile: "the treasure of activating the dragon? What is that? "


    "Stop pretending! If you don''t have a baby, you can withstand the impact of the dragon with your accomplishments? " Granny long said, "you are not the little monk who should have such a treasure. You should know the truth that" every man is innocent and has his own sin. "


    "Why talk to him!" Zhu Da Tai roared: "firewood chopper, you cut him


    "Hum!" Hearing Zhu''s urging, the woodcutter gave a cold hum, raised the axe in his hand again, and said: "stubborn and restless!"


    Chen Mo takes a step forward and suddenly appears in front of the woodcutter. The woodcutter is shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo''s speed is so fast that he has no time to cut down his axe, so he kicks Chen Mo with his foot.


    Chen Mo didn''t move his silk and let the firewood cutter kick him.


    "Dang!"


    The firewood cutter walks in the mountains all the year round. When he cuts firewood, the strength of his arms, waist and abdomen, and the strength of his legs are all in one. After years of training, he is confident that his leg skill is not much worse than his axe. But when he kicks Chen Mo, it''s like kicking on an iron plate, making a clang.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain from the firewood chopper''s calf bone spread to his nerves. He could feel that his calf bone might have been slightly cracked.


    The firewood chopper suffered a great loss, but he himself took advantage of this anti shock force to retreat as fast as he could. When he was far enough away from Chen Mo, he chopped down his axe and yelled: "let''s go together!"


    When the firewood cutter kicked Chen Mo, the painful expression appeared on her face. She knew that Chen Mo was not an easy match. She stretched out her dry hands, and sharp fingernails grew on them like withered trees. She rushed to Chen Mo quickly and swept away like a big bird, It''s three points faster than the monk Zhu Wenxiu of Tibetan sword sect.


    "Granny, wait for me!" Zhu large intestine roared a voice, suddenly appeared a soft whip in his hand, licked his tongue and said: "this is the treasure that I use when I play with girls. It''s cheaper today, boy!"


    Chu Tai wails strangely, and the soft whip in his hand grows as long as a cane, and entangles Chen Mo as if he had life and spirit.


    At this time, the axe cut by the firewood chopper has come to Chen Mo''s eyes. Chen Mo''s left hand is behind him, and his right hand grabs the axe.


    "Boy, I want to die!" The firewood chopper roared: "just because you don''t want to use any skills, just use your body to defend my creation?"


    Even if Chen Songzi used up his spiritual power and hit the second fist of Tianxuan divine fist, fenjianghe still ended up in a coma. Even if Chen Mo is Chen Songzi''s master, he is just a cultivation of the golden elixir period. If you want to carry this axe with the strength of the body, you will only end up dead.


    Firewood chopper, Granny dragon and Zhu Dachang all showed ecstasy.


    "Boom!" The spirit power cut by the terrible axe is pouring down Chen Mo''s body like a river.


    With a drink from longpo, she waved dozens of claws in her hands. Zhu''s soft whip followed her and quickly wrapped Chen Mo''s body. The feeling of binding from the soft whip made Zhu overjoyed and roared, "he''s dead!"


    "Clang, clang, clang!" A sound of gold and iron sounds, and Chen Mo''s position is cut out of a huge axe mark by a big axe, which raises countless smoke.


    Three people stood side by side, staring at the smoke for a long time, mother-in-law long breathed a sigh of relief, said: "this boy''s strength is really terrible, if not for his pretentious, use his body to fight against firewood cutting, I''m afraid we can''t easily kill him, now he''s dead, his baby is ours!"


    The firewood cutter still didn''t speak, just staring at the smoke.


    And in the hand grasps the soft whip Zhu large intestine facial expression suddenly to become strange, rises red incomparably, the body is taut straight, a pair of painful appearance.


    "Zhu Da Tai, what the hell are you doing?" Granny long chided: "at this time, do you want to take a shit or not! There are so many ugly things about people


    In the face of mother-in-law Long''s sarcasm, Zhu didn''t pay attention to it, or he didn''t have time to pay attention to other things. At this time, he just felt that a strong force came from his soft whip. At the same time, the soft whip even had a suction force, which made him unable to get rid of it. So he kept pulling the soft whip, and almost exhausted all his strength, It can really be called "even use the strength of taking a shit".


    "No!" The firewood chopper found the abnormality of Zhu''s large intestine. With a loud shout, he waved the huge axe in his hand and cut out three axes.


    "Broken mountain!" Chen Mo''s voice suddenly rang out in the smoke.


    A huge nine color fist pierced through the smoke and instantly smashed three axes of Qi.


    Bang!


    The firewood cutter''s chest was punched through, revealing an empty hole. The breeze made him feel cool.


    "Ah With a strange cry, the whole person was suddenly pulled away and rolled into the smoke. Then there was a sound like the crack of a watermelon, and then there was no sound.


    "Boom!" The tall body of the firewood cutter fell down like a fallen mountain.


    Granny long swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her clawed palms were shaking. She wanted to escape, but she felt that she was locked by an air engine. It seemed that as long as she dared to move, she would be killed immediately.


    Chen Mo''s figure slowly appears in the smoke, and he moves forward step by step.


    "If you want to kill people and seize treasure, the four ancient schools should be punished!"

 Chapter 849

    Chen Mo''s body shape suddenly changes, and immediately comes to granny Long''s body and grabs it with her right hand.


    Granny long gave a sharp drink, and her claws met her. However, it was like a snowflake meeting the red sun. Her claws broke when they touched Chen Mo''s palm.


    The palm continued to move forward, and Mrs. Long''s two arms all cracked, and then the palm fell on Mrs. Long''s chest and abdomen. Mrs. Long was shocked all over, and then she flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground. It took a long time to cover her chest and raise her head.


    She stares at Chen Mo and wants to say something, but she spits out blood and can''t say anything.


    Her body is being desertified, blown by the wind, raising a burst of dust.


    Chen Mo comes to Zhu Wenxiu and looks down at him.


    "Won''t you kill me?" Zhu Wenxiu opened his eyes. His eyes were full of blood. The blood escaping method he just used almost exhausted his spiritual power.


    "Go back and take a message to the four ancient schools." Chen Mo said faintly: "the aura of the world has revived. It''s unrealistic to think about what to do to lead the spring and autumn dream of the cultivation world. This will be an era of wild flowers blooming and the earth blooming. All practitioners should strive to improve their cultivation based on self-cultivation and take a look at the vast universe. If they just focus on the earth, Then the pattern is too small. "


    "Are you worried that the four ancient sects will take revenge on you?" Zhu Wenxiu asked darkly.


    "I''m not afraid of anyone!" Chen Mo said, "if the four ancient sects are stubborn, I, Chen Mo, will visit them. The four ancient sects will not grow a single inch of grass."


    Chen Mo''s voice seems to have a kind of magic sound, which makes Zhu Wenxiu dizzy and deafening.


    "Well, if you do, I''ll bring it." Zhu Wenxiu got up, arched his hand to Chen Mo and left with his broken body.


    Chen Mo looks back, but the door remains the same.


    But the array he set up has been destroyed in the disaster, but he is not in a hurry to restore the array, but he helped Chen Songzi back to the Mormon.


    "Moore!" Li Sufang pours into Chen Mo''s arms and cries.


    Chen Mo hugged his mother tightly, felt her temperature and said softly, "I''m back."


    This period of time, mermen has suffered too much, just like a boat swaying in the wind and rain, which is in danger of capsizing at any time.


    "Just come back." Chen Mo''s father Chen Jingye also has tears in his eyes.


    The earth has changed so much, and Chen Mo has never returned. How can their parents not worry?


    "Sister Wenqing, are you ok?" Chen Mo asked softly, looking at the girl standing behind Li Sufang.


    "I''m fine." The warm eyes are red, but also sobbing.


    "How are you, Jiang Yao, Yan''er, Xiao Qian and Ke''er? And my good brothers, Qiu Sheng, Zi Hao and Ta Jiu, I''m more relieved to see that you are safe. "


    "Brother Chen Mo!" Finally, a group of women can''t help but surround Chen Mo one after another. It seems that as long as Chen Mo is around, they will be fearless.


    Mu Zhengfeng also said excitedly, "you are back at last. We all miss you very much."


    "Thank you, Chen mo." Jiang Yuwei looks at Chen Mo and says.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    These people are the people Chen Mo vowed to protect. He tried to make himself remember this face after face, and try to make their appearance engraved in his mind.


    It''s a long way to go. How many of these relatives and friends will be able to reminisce with themselves after thousands of years?


    Moreover, he has decided to go to xiuzhenjie to find the snow Temple left by his younger martial sister. He doesn''t know how long he will be back or whether he can come back.


    When I come back, will the earth have changed?


    For a moment, Chen Mo''s mind moved greatly, and her eyes turned sour.


    He went to Chen Guoliang''s mourning hall to get a stick of incense and sat on the futon for a long time.


    "Grandfather, I''m going to leave here, but you can rest assured that before I leave, I will change the pattern of the world and let mermen have no worries." Chen Mo murmured, as if it was a guarantee for Chen Guoliang and a firm confidence for himself.


    Chen Songzi''s injury is not serious. He just takes off his strength. After this battle, although he still failed to break through the golden elixir, he has aroused his potential by mistake. He already has the power of Taiji in his body, and is heading for a completely different path of practice from Chen mo.


    "Master is leaving?" Chen Songzi asked when he heard Chen Mo''s plan.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "although the aura of the earth has revived, practicing here may even be much better than practicing in the real world, but there are things I care about in the real world, and I have to go there. It must be very difficult to go there. After I leave, you will take care of me."


    "Me?" Chen Songzi pointed to his nose and said, "where can I go? I''m really stupid. Now that the aura of the earth is so strong, I still can''t break through the golden elixir. In this era of wild flowers, how can the cultivation of a mere divine realm take on this great responsibility? Please choose someone else! "


    Chen Mo smiles and says, "in my eyes, no one is more suitable than you."


    "Little younger martial sister Yan Qingcheng is OK!" Chen Songzi said: "now the younger martial sister is still closed. She must be able to break through the golden elixir realm after she leaves the gate. She practices Fengwu Jiutian, which is powerful. She also has Fengming sword given by the master. Even if anyone dares to go to the silent gate, the younger martial sister will certainly be able to cut it under the sword!"


    "The city?" Chen Mo thought about it and said, "although Qingcheng''s talent is good, he is not as calm as you. I have been observing you when you fight with the ancient tomb sect. You are old, you have seen a lot of things and you are calm. You can always make the right choice."


    Chen Songzi didn''t use his arm to change Zhu''s life, but chose to stop. Although the result was not very good, in Chen Mo''s opinion, it was the best choice, because Chen Songzi knew very well that he was the four masters who could not defeat the four ancient schools, and procrastination was the choice he made.


    Although the result is not good, it is also because of his strength is not high.


    Chen Mo looked at Chen Songzi and found that although Chen Songzi''s strength and talent were not strong, he had the charm of great craftsmanship.


    "Or, it''s time to give you a new way of practice!" Chen Mo said.


    "Another door?" Chen Songzi said, "I think the current skills are very good, but the disciples are stupid."


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "Tianxuan magic boxing you have become Taiji Tianxuan magic boxing, which is very suitable for you. The skill I am going to teach you now is to practice. It''s the unique skill of the Taoist school, Tianqing. I hope you can practice and protect me from worldly perfection. "

 Chapter 850

    Chen Mo taught Chen Songzi the unique skill of the town school of Taoism in the fairyland. When Chen Mo was a teacher of Donghua Immortal Emperor, Donghua Immortal Emperor, in order to help him find the most suitable skill for him, searched all over the fairyland and paid a great price to lend this Tianqing method to Chen Mo Yiguan.


    It''s just that Chen Mo was impetuous at that time, and he couldn''t be interested in Taoism.


    Chen Songzi used to be a Taoist, and his temperament was quiet. This "Tianqing" skill was just cheap for him.


    Chen Songzi soon began to shut down. He needed to take away all his current cultivation methods, and then return to zero and start again. For Chen Songzi, this is also a great challenge.


    At this time, the world has undergone earth shaking changes compared with before. It is not only China, but also the whole world is in chaos. Practitioners are rampant, and ordinary people are in dire straits. Chen Mo''s earthly power has been completely useless.


    But now he wants to do a big thing, it is time to need the power of the secular world.


    "It''s time to go to Yanjing. I''m afraid it''s a mess over there now." Chen Mo smiles, says it to his family and goes to Yanjing.


    At this time, Chen Mo said that he was so busy that the number of practitioners in the world is too large.


    Moreover, the world has just experienced a catastrophe, the dragon has just experienced a civil strife, and the guwu people on the front are eyeing it.


    "Alas! If only Chen mo were here! Give me a knife to cut off these rubbish, so that I won''t be so upset. " At this time, I can''t help but Miss Chen Mo''s time.


    However, what the upper authorities don''t know is that there is a big disaster coming quietly on the border at this time.


    Since the death of Hong Tian, the old general of the Dragon nationality, there has never been a strong person in the Dragon army to take charge of the whole situation. The front-line war is all about fighting on its own. In the face of the attack of the guwu nationality, it is even more defeated.


    After the recovery of the earth''s aura, the front-line army is divided into three camps, and the three camps also attack each other. They all want to completely command the military power of the whole dragon tribe and take charge of one side.


    The army of the guwu people watched the fire from the other side. Although they didn''t take the opportunity to attack, they always felt the storm coming in the calm.


    And the coming storm was created by the high-rise building of the guwu general.


    The tall building secretly sneaked back to the guwu people, and even avoided the eyes and ears of the government. He kept in touch with the practitioners. With money, power and beauty, he soon organized a large number of practitioners to work for them and formed an army composed entirely of practitioners.


    He used this huge force to sweep all the other forces in the guwu clan, including the guwu regime, which fell into his hands. Then he continued to expand and recruited more practitioners, and the number of troops became more and more huge.


    He left his secretary to quell the chaos in the guwu clan, pacify the people and restore order, but he led the army to the front line again.


    Today is the day when he completely incorporated the Dragon army.


    Although there are some practitioners and even three elixirs in the army of the Dragon nationality, the strength of his army is even more impressive.


    There are 37 elixir masters and thousands of others. I''m afraid this kind of strength can directly sweep the world.


    Although he can''t sweep the world now, it''s still easy to sweep the dragon clan. After his step-by-step expansion, the army will become more and more huge, and the whole world will eventually be eaten by himself. At that time, his tall building is the real tall building and the master of the world!


    "Let''s go!" With a wave of the big hand of the high-rise building, the dense monks in the sky rushed towards the Dragon defense line like locusts passing through.


    At this time, the Dragon army had just experienced a scuffle, and had stopped fighting and had a rest with each other.


    But the sentinels of the guard were still doing their duty.


    All of a sudden, a group of small black spots appeared in the radar, and they were flying towards their theater at top speed.


    "What is it? How many? "


    "It seems to be a living body!"


    "That''s the monk! Countless practitioners! Report to the general immediately and aim all weapons at them at the same time


    For a moment, the muzzle of all the cannons turned and aimed at the group of repairmen.


    At the same time, a large number of troops came out with live ammunition, and the guns in their hands were also aimed at the front. The military practitioners behind them also stood up and were ready to fight at any time.


    "Warning, warning, you are invading the territory of the dragon people. Leave quickly, or we will open fire immediately."


    "Warning, warning, you are invading the Dragon territory. Please leave quickly, or we will open fire."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Where on earth did so many practitioners come from? " A general among the three forces of the Dragon nationality said hatefully.


    "It''s probably the ancient Wu people!" Said the staff officer beside him.


    "It''s impossible! There has been no movement among the guwu people. Although their military strength has increased a lot like ours, how can there be so many more practitioners in a short time? "


    Just when the Dragon generals were still in doubt, the practitioners of guwu finally rushed into the Dragon defense area, ignoring their warning.


    "Fire!"


    At the first order, the bullets rained like rain, the artillery fire was in abundance, and countless flames rushed into the army group of the ancient Wu people.


    In front of the army of the guwu people are the elixir experts recruited from high buildings. They send out one after another spiritual power, forming a huge spiritual mask. At the same time, they fly to the Dragon defense area.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dragon''s hot weapons didn''t cause any damage to the guwu''s army, but the Jindan masters of the guwu blew up their spiritual power in the dragon''s defense area.


    I don''t know how many soldiers were hit by the spirit power and died in an instant.


    It didn''t take long for the troops of the guwu nationality to land in the territory of the Dragon nationality. Then they scattered around and began to kill.


    "Fight Several generals of the dragon clan gave orders one after another, and the elite of the army rushed to the guwu clan in an instant.


    There may be civil strife among the dragon people, but in the face of foreign enemies, it is finally twisted into a rope.


    "Kill Jindan first!" The order of the tall building was issued again.


    According to their previous plan, three or four elixir experts found a dragon general, which can avoid the biggest loss of their own side.


    The three dragon generals soon died under this powerful attack.


    "Those who fall will not be killed!" There is a great cry in the dragon clan, which constantly stimulates the confidence of the Dragon army.


    "The dragon clan has been exterminated. Those who come down will not be killed!"


    "The dragon clan has been exterminated. Those who come down will not be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "No! The dragon people will never surrender There was a cry in the army of the dragon people. An ordinary soldier rushed to an ancient martial practitioner, but he was slapped by the practitioner, and there was a lot of blood.


    "Go! The dragon people only have ghosts who died in battle! There are no surrender soldiers The blood of these soldiers was aroused and poured in one after another.


    It''s like a bunch of moths, rushing to the big fire.

 Chapter 851

    "Kill The tall building made a sign to kill, so the ancient martial arts experts began to kill. For a moment, the Dragon army howled all over the field.


    The higher authorities are holding a meeting to discuss with a group of officials how to deal with the riots more properly.


    "Up, urgent." The secretary came in in a hurry and said, "something happened at the front line!"


    The upper level was shocked and thought, has the ancient Wu clan finally started?


    Secretary Fu Er said: "the high-rise building of the guwu general has formed a group of practitioners. Now they are killing on the front line. All three generals have been killed. At this time, our dragon athletes are being slaughtered."


    "What If the incident on the front line made the upper level''s heart beat faster, then the incident that the high-rise building formed the practitioner''s army to slaughter the Dragon army almost stopped the upper level''s heart beat.


    "An army of practitioners?" He murmured.


    He was very aware of the terrible nature of the practitioners. Before the earth changed, a few Jindan masters from the cultivation world almost destroyed the dragon clan. Now the practitioners'' strength has increased greatly, and the Jindan masters don''t know how many more. This power is shaking the whole world.


    Now it''s just that the practitioners in different places are no longer under the control of the state, and the people are in dire straits. The tall building has even formed an army!


    We can imagine how much strength such a force can exert, and how long can the front-line forces persist under such a powerful massacre?


    Is the Dragon really going to be destroyed?


    "What to do!" I can''t help asking myself repeatedly in my heart.


    For the first time in many years, he has been in such a panic as he is now. Even when he was under house arrest, he was not as helpless as he is now.


    "Immediately select the soldiers in the army and form an army to go to the front line for rescue!" The first order was given by the superior.


    "Immediately recruit people of insight from the people to form a second army of practitioners, and follow them!" The second order was given by the superior.


    The Secretary nodded and went to work immediately.


    The superior sighed. Although he gave two orders, he was very clear that his response was weak. After all, it was far from enough.


    "If only Chen mo were here!" He murmured.


    All of a sudden, he slapped on the table and said in surprise, "call momen immediately and invite Chen Mo to Beijing!"


    "Don''t call me!" There is one more person in the meeting room, Chen Mo, who came to Yanjing.


    "I have arrived!"


    The superior suddenly stood up, ran to Chen Mo, grabbed Chen Mo''s arm excitedly, and said, "you''ve come in time!"


    Chen Mo pats his superior on the shoulder and sees that he is at a loss like a child with a shelf. He can''t help laughing at the feeling that he has found a backer.


    "What happened?" Chen Mo asked.


    The upper level told Chen mo the biggest problem that the dragon clan encountered at this time in the most concise language, and said: "Chen Mo, you have been to the special team, or the instructor of the special team. Now you will lead the first team of practitioners to the front line for rescue! You must move fast. If you go late, I''m afraid all my dragon athletes will be finished! "


    "No!" Chen Mo said, "I''m going now. I''m going to see what kind of waves this tall building can turn up."


    When Chen Mo finishes speaking, the whole person suddenly disappears out of thin air.


    In a hurry, he called out to the air, "are you going alone? How can I do that? That tall building has an army of practitioners


    It''s just that Chen Mo has already left, and his voice just reverberates in the conference room.


    Until then, the conference room finally rang out, and the officials finally understood what terrible trouble the dragon people were in. If they were not careful, the whole country would fall, and all the dragon people would become slaves.


    "Master Chen must be able to stop this incident!" Someone said it uncertainly.


    The meeting room was quiet for a moment. They were not confident that Chen Mo could defeat an army of practitioners alone.


    Knowing what''s happening on the front line at this time, Chen Mo tries his best to go on his way. It''s thousands of miles from Yanjing to the battle site with guwu. It only took about a minute under Chen Mo''s limit speed.


    It''s just the same for a thousand miles.


    When Chen Mo came to this battlefield, what he saw was the killing of the Dragon army by the guwu people.


    What we see is the spirit of the Dragon army never giving up. With the determination to die, the soldiers of the dragon race rush to the practitioners of the guwu people like mad dogs, but they are ruthlessly killed again and again.


    In the face of a large number of practitioners, even the most elite army of the dragon race had to suffer a tragic defeat.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turn red in an instant. The practitioners of the guwu tribe take pleasure in killing the Dragon army. They use the most tragic means to deal with these hot-blooded men.


    His thoughts spread in an instant. After being tempered by the Dragon pulse and blessed by the dragon spirit, his thoughts were extremely powerful. All the details of the battlefield were clearly presented in his mind.


    "That one!" Chen Mo has locked in an ancient Wu cultivator, who is a gold elixir expert. He will take dozens of lives away from the dragon family if he moves at will.


    "Death In the blink of an eye, Chen Mo comes to the man and points out that the magic power is extinguished.


    The monk was tearing a dragon soldier into pieces. His mouth was bursting with wild laughter. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of his eyes. Then he pointed to him. Before he had time to respond, he felt a pain in his brow. Then his spirit and body broke in an instant. He suffered endless pain while he died, Finally, it turns into a dust and dissipates between the heaven and the earth.


    "That one!" Chen Mo has another monk, who is a female monk of the golden elixir.


    Her body emits bursts of pink spiritual power. When those dragon athletes rush into her spiritual power range, they will turn into skeletons and disperse with the wind.


    Chen Mo suddenly appeared on her head, stepped on it and made it into a meat pie.


    "And that one!" This time, Chen Mo is targeting a golden elixir wearing an ancient general''s uniform. The Dragon army uses many high-tech artillery to bombard him, but he can''t hurt him at all.


    He let the Dragon attack, every step will burst a dragon athlete''s head, let the blood and brain pour on his body, also make a very enjoyable expression.


    In an instant, Chen Mo came to him, clenched his fists and said, "break the mountain! Divide the river! It''s the end of the world


    The whole tribe of the three style Tianxuan divine boxing is on the Jindan monk. Every blow will blow his whole body apart. After the three fists, the monk is directly beaten into a ball of foam by Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looks around, opens his mouth, and a flying sword soars into the sky, sending out endless killing.


    "No one is going to run!" Chen Mo said coldly.

 Chapter 852

    The sky chopping sword is originally a flying sword of the sword immortal''s own life. Originally, it could not be used to refine it into a magic weapon. Chen Mo got the sky chopping sword by chance, and it has been refined several times. Today''s sky chopping sword is more powerful than Chen Mo''s other means, and it only needs to be controlled by divine consciousness, After several blessings, Chen Mo''s divine consciousness is much higher than his own strength. It''s no exaggeration to call it a vast sea of divine ideas.


    Under the control of Chen moqiang''s great idea, the sky chopping sword turns into a streamer and passes through one ancient martial arts cultivator after another. In just a few breaths, it kills hundreds of people.


    "Is that Chen Mo?" Chen Mo''s killing finally attracted the attention of the senior general of the guwu clan. He frowned slightly and thought that this guy was not dead. He was very uncomfortable when he thought that his army had stayed here because of Chen Mo, which was a shame in his life.


    "Everyone, surround and kill Chen Mo!" Tall building orders.


    Today, he is going to kill Chen Mo with his own hard-working army of practitioners and wipe away his past humiliation!


    At the command of the high-rise building, the practitioners of the guwu clan rushed to Chen Mo one after another. For a moment, all kinds of lights were dazzling, just like the bursts of fireworks in the new year.


    The strength of these practitioners may not be too strong, but they are numerous, and the combination of them gives people an incomparable feeling.


    "Well come!" Chen Mo yells and directly turns into a streamer to greet him. His body has experienced several natural disasters, and his body has already been tempered to be extremely powerful. How can he care how strong this attack is? No matter how strong it is, it can''t be as strong as the nine color natural disasters!


    "Boom!"


    The energy gathered by thousands of practitioners collided with Chen Mo''s body and submerged it in an instant.


    "Chen Mo, master Chen, the number one expert on the list of gods?" The tall building hummed coldly: "under the army of my practitioners, they are just ants. It''s easy to kill you!"


    Gao Lou is in a good mood. Today, the enemy in his heart finally takes the lead. There will be no obstacles for him to sweep the way of the Dragon tribe. His army will become bigger and bigger, and then take control of the whole world. At that time, he will become the master of the world!


    Thinking of this, the heart of the high-rise building can''t help cheering, want to sing, want to dance, want to share his dream with the world, enjoy the countless adoring eyes.


    At this time, a terrible sword suddenly appeared, and a half arc sword light suddenly appeared in the huge spiritual power group.


    The energy gathered by the cultivator''s army was directly divided into two parts by the sword light, and the cultivators who stood in the front were directly cut into two parts by the sword light.


    Chen Mo rushes out of the spiritual power group and rushes into the cultivator''s army like a ravenous bird, opening and closing like a tiger into a sheep, and performing all kinds of unique skills in turn.


    "Chen Mo is so terrible! It''s not going to die! " The tall building widened its eyes and looked incredible.


    "Let all the elixirs go up!" Said the tall building.


    There are more than 30 elixirs, who were killed by Chen Mo just now. The number of elixirs has not changed much. These elixirs rush towards Chen mo.


    "Today, let me learn from the famous master Chen!" A golden elixir master roared.


    "Broken mountain!" The man had just uttered heroic words, and before he had time to start, he felt a terrible force attacking him, leaving him no time to react.


    "Boom!" The man was hit on the head with a blow, and his body fell from the sky.


    "Kill Chen Mo is not afraid. Even if he is full of elixirs, he doesn''t flinch. He completely gives up his defense and lets the elixirs attack him. His every move will take the life of one elixir.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Mo killed another eight elixirs, scaring the rest of them.


    "It''s invincible!" Someone cried in despair.


    "Don''t be afraid! No matter how strong Chen Mo is, he is only the cultivation of the golden elixir period. So many of us are still afraid that he will not succeed. When his spiritual power is exhausted, it is the time when he will die! " Some people keep cheering up the crowd.


    Chen Mo suddenly appears in front of him, tears it in two with both hands, and pours hot blood on him, with a kind of unspeakable pleasure.


    The golden elixir masters are frightened by Chen Mo''s bloody means. They just used more cruel means to the Dragon army than Chen Mo did.


    However, although Chen Mo killed many people with strong means to frighten them on the spot, the monk was right just now. Even though Chen Mo''s body was extremely powerful, even though his divine consciousness was vast, and no matter how powerful the spiritual power in his body was, he still had only the cultivation of the Golden elixir period. If he continued to kill like this, his spiritual power would eventually be exhausted.


    However, the fighting between the two armies is a momentum. If he can kill these people and lose the will to fight, he will be able to solve the battle without any effort.


    "Come on!" Chen Mo can only feel his whole body''s Qi and blood surging, as if a stream of blood is rushing to his brain.


    He opened his mouth and released the sky chopping sword again. The sky chopping sword has no spiritual power. He only uses the divine sense control to fight with the strength and sharpness of the sky chopping sword itself. Although he can''t directly kill the elites of the golden elixir, he is still as quick as cutting wheat for the practitioners under the golden elixir.


    "How terrible! How terrible


    "He''s the devil! He is the devil


    "Let''s run for our lives!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of howls, the monks finally began to flee.


    "They can''t escape! Master Chen is here. Let''s hold them down and kill all the animals that invade our homes! "


    The Dragon army moves again. After the initial shock, they worry about Chen Mo, and then Chen Mo''s killing makes their blood boil. Now, they take the initiative to become Chen Mo''s help.


    However, most of the Dragon troops are just ordinary soldiers. When such a large number of practitioners are frantically fleeing, they go to stop them. The consequences can be imagined, and they don''t know how many people die in this instant.


    The fearlessness of the Dragon soldiers made Chen Mo more murderous. The terrible and huge idea locked all the practitioners of the ancient Wu clan. He chopped the sky sword to kill the practitioners below the golden elixir. Other means were used to kill the golden elixir experts.


    After today, Chen Mo''s name will be famous all over the world.


    "I''m Chen Mo, the dragon family!"

 Chapter 853

    As the saying goes, "shooting people first, shooting horses, catching thieves first, catching the king", Chen Mo''s eyes instantly swept to the high-rise building. If the high-rise building can be taken down, the so-called cultivator army will collapse like a local chicken and a local dog.


    "Tall building, suffer death!" Chen Mo yells and rushes toward the tall building.


    In the eyes of the high-rise building, there was a flash of light, and he said, "come on! I want to see if you are really invincible! "


    The tall building rises from the sky, and the vitality of the whole body suddenly swells. The temple swells, and the tendons are exposed. The clothes on the body can''t bear such a strong force. They actually rise like a ball, and then burst into pieces of cloth hanging on the body, just like a ragged beggar.


    There was a gleam on the looming body.


    This is the performance of cultivating the physical body to a certain level. For example, Chen Mo''s practice is Hunyuan immortal body. Now he is in the first stage of the five elements body. Among them, Jinxing body has reached perfection. If he exposes his body, it must be more miraculous than the body of a tall building.


    "Oh, I can''t believe I''ve been able to elevate my body to such a high level. I''m really good at it!" Chen Mo praised it in his heart, but he was not afraid.


    "Never destroy the body, never the body, never the soul, never the past, never the future! Kill the gods Gao Lou yelled and punched Chen Mo fiercely.


    It''s the first time for Chen Mo to see the aftereffects of a fist condensed by spiritual power, which is like a shock wave, shooting at Chen mo.


    None of the other elixir experts in the field is as strong as Gao Lou. The four elixir experts of the four ancient schools, including firewood choppers, are not as good as Gao Lou. Ma Sandao, who came from Xiuzhen world, is not as good as Gao Lou.


    What a tall building! But so what!


    "Heaven and earth Chen Mo directly uses the third fist of Tianxuan divine fist, and the vigorous energy in his body surges out and gathers on the fist.


    The unexpected strength of the tall building made Chen Mo a little excited. This time, he almost emptied all the spiritual power in his body.


    One punch makes the mountains and rivers change color.


    The two fists broke out a thunderous sound, and the sky seemed to be pierced. The spread of the afterwave would instantly crush the experts under the gold elixir of the ancient Wu nationality who had not had time to escape.


    The Dragon army on the ground was also shaken to the ground. They fell into a coma like cutting wheat. They were just ordinary people. If they were not far away, they would have been shaken to death.


    "Poof ~ ~" the tall building gushed out blood and fell from the sky, leaving a big hole in the ground.


    "Too weak!" Chen Mo was a little disappointed. He thought it would be an earth shaking war, but he never thought that the tall building was not good enough. He defeated it with only one punch.


    "The tower is dead!" Chen Mo cheered coldly, and the voice of gods and demons came to everyone''s ears clearly.


    The guwu masters are even more scared. Most of them are just bullied and lured by high-rise buildings, without the discipline of the army. Now they are attacked and scared to death.


    Chen Mo''s mind has been locked on everyone for a long time. His body is flashing in the air. The sky chopping sword is like the scythe of death, reaping the good heads.


    The remaining ten or so elixirs no longer dare to fight Chen mo. they just want to leave this land of right and wrong, but Chen Mo catches up one by one and kills them all.


    No matter the strength of his body, the strength of his divine sense, the amount of his spiritual power and the speed, Chen Mo has far surpassed these elixirs. Under his bloody massacre, he has never left anyone!


    However, in this high-intensity battle, Chen Mo''s spiritual power was almost exhausted, and his divine consciousness was also severely depleted. He killed thousands of practitioners of the ancient martial arts, and exhausted himself half to death.


    Chen Mo lies quietly on the ground, feeling the boiling blood in his body gradually cooling down, but his mind is full of thoughts.


    The massacre of ordinary people by practitioners like this must be happening all over the world at this time. There is no difference in the psychology between those practitioners who suddenly increase their strength and those upstarts who get rich overnight. The harm they bring to the world is simply palpitating.


    All this is due to the recovery of the earth''s aura, which is also the cause of the current phenomenon, among which Chen Mo has a part.


    Although the revival of the earth''s aura will make the earth return to that glorious era, the negative effect now is real.


    He must face it squarely and face it. He must also find ways to solve this situation, so that the world can establish a new order and ordinary people can live a relatively peaceful life.


    This is Fuxi''s wish and what Chen Mo himself wants to accomplish. After all, this is the earth where he was born and raised. There are his relatives and friends here. He can''t just watch the world as the practitioners do.


    "General, how do you... Feel?" Several Shenying special team members came to Chen Mo carefully.


    Chen Mo turned his head, gave them a smile and said, "I''m ok."


    Several team members were obviously relieved. They thought Chen Mo was dead tired!


    "It''s good that you''re OK. Now that you''re back, our dragon clan will be saved. With your leadership, the dragon clan will be more brilliant than ever."


    The young Shenying special team members looked at Chen Mo with adoration and said excitedly.


    His eyes are full of fanaticism, and he seems to have regarded Chen Mo as the God in his heart.


    Chen Mo smiles. He can''t tell them what he wants to rebuild a new world order. He can only comfort them with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s smile, several members of the Shenying special team also showed their white teeth. This is a happy escape from death and a celebration of survival.


    "Boom!" With a bang, the smiles of several members of the Shenying special team solidified on their faces, and a big hole appeared in their chest, which broke their hearts.


    The person who just smile at you will leave forever without even saying goodbye.


    Chen Mo suddenly turns his head in pain.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Mo, aren''t you powerful? Aren''t you invincible? Why can''t we protect them? They are in front of you. You can''t protect them. You can only watch them die. What''s the taste? Isn''t that cool? Ha ha ha


    In the pit, a guy covered with blood climbs out and looks at Chen Mo''s eyes full of hatred and the joy after revenge.


    "Tall buildings!" Chen Mo roared.


    "Ha ha ha! Chen Mo, what do you want me to do? I''m here. You''ve come to hit me! Come and kill me! Can you still get up! " The tall building is laughing wantonly. It''s like madness.

 Chapter 854

    "Can you still stand up?" The tall building is like a madman, constantly questioning Chen Mo, and then approaching Chen Mo step by step.


    His body was covered with blood, and his left arm was smashed and broken. The uneven bones and flesh were shocking. Every step would leave a bloody footprint on the ground.


    Chen Mo was a little annoyed. He was annoyed that he didn''t check whether the high-rise building was dead at that time. He thought that the high-rise building had been beaten to death by himself, but he didn''t expect that this guy was like a Jack Bauer. Chen Mo used the most powerful blow on the earth, but he still survived.


    At this time, after the continuous slaughter just now, the spiritual power of every part of his body was exhausted, and all his divine consciousness was hollowed out. He was always confident that he was so useless at this time, leading to the disappearance of smiling faces in front of him forever.


    Chen Mo wants to stand up and kill this ambitious and unscrupulous guy, but he can''t do it. He can''t stand up.


    "Don''t hurt the general!"


    "Don''t hurt master Chen!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of the Dragon nationality rush to the high building crazily. They know they will die, but they still have no regrets.


    "General, please lead the dragon to be strong!"


    "General, you are the God in our heart!"


    "General, you are always protecting us. Today we will protect you once!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Young faces, serious or smiling or tearful, flashed in front of Chen Mo''s eyes. They were saying goodbye to Chen Mo in advance because they were afraid that they would not have time to say goodbye to the general later.


    "The backbone of the dragon people, always upright!" Soldiers are shouting, like a group of madmen to fight a madman.


    "Ha ha ha, come on! Come on! Come and kill me The tall building laughs wildly. The bloody man shows the most amazing fighting power at this time. Although his physical strength is not as strong as Chen Mo''s, he has reached the acme of his current state of cultivation. Just because of this, he can resist Chen Mo''s terrible attack and survive.


    His fists, palms, legs, and every part of his body are like weapons. The Dragon athletes who rush past are like death.


    "Come back! Come back to me, all of you Chen Mo cries out feebly, but the athletes don''t pay attention to him. They just want to buy more time for their God and their most respected general, even if it''s just a breathing time.


    He watched the Dragon athletes being slaughtered crazily by high-rise buildings. His anger was rising and his blood was boiling. His heart was suffering, but he was so powerless.


    "Chen Mo! Do you know how cruel it is to me what you have done to me! You ruined my dream! You destroyed my army by yourself, but... Why The tall building slaughtered the Dragon army and yelled at his inner injustice: "Why are you so strong because of the cultivation of golden elixir! Why can''t we have so many elixirs and so many practitioners beat you alone? Why can you kill my whole army alone


    "Did you kill so well just now! The feeling that bathes blood is to let a person heartily dripping! You see, did you just do that? " Gao Lou grabs a dragon soldier and holds it high on his head. Then he pulls it hard. Suddenly, the man is torn in half, and his blood and internal organs are splashing on Gao Lou''s head.


    "It''s so hot!" "It''s so comfortable," the tall building exclaimed! No wonder you want to kill me. No wonder you don''t want to leave my army alone. It''s so cool to kill people! You slaughtered my army, i... I can also build high buildings! I''ll kill all your troops, too! Kill all! Kill all! No one left! You open your eyes and look at it! Experience the pain in my heart! Ha ha ha


    Chen Mo''s eyes are red, and his breathing is more and more urgent. Stimulated by the tall buildings, he has a faint sign of being possessed.


    If Chen Mo is possessed by the devil, he will lose his thinking and memory like Yang Dingtian, and finally become a demon who takes pleasure in killing people. At this time, no one on the earth is really his opponent. At that time, Chen Mo will bring more disasters to the earth than these uncontrolled monks do to the earth.


    Just at this time, the nine color dragon pattern on the gold elixir in his elixir field suddenly moved, and kept swimming on the surface of the gold elixir. The gold elixir quickly vibrated, and countless spiritual powers came out from the inside of the gold elixir. A cool breath instantly put out the heat of Chen Mo''s body, making Chen Mo''s spirit one of the shocks.


    "This... Is the power of the dragon?" Chen Mo was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that his golden elixir absorbed part of the power of the Dragon when he controlled the dragon to return to the origin of the world. At this time, his body was dry, and the power of the dragon in the golden elixir fed his body back!


    "Yin ~" Longwen yelled, and an invisible force poured into his soul sea.


    "This is the dragon soul absorbed at that time!"


    After being absorbed by Chen Mo, the dragon soul has become the purest divine power, which is the best nourishment to fill Chen Mo''s soul sea.


    Chen Mo took a deep breath, then moved his palm, followed by the whole arm, and then half of his body. Finally, his whole body finally regained its vitality.


    He stood up.


    The nine color dragon pattern in his body is calm again, and the golden elixir is no longer trembling. His body and soul sea are only supplemented with the most basic strength, which can ensure that the body and soul sea will not break.


    Chen Mo tried to stimulate the golden elixir, but the golden elixir did not respond and did not give Chen Mo any more strength.


    He felt the spiritual power in his body. He couldn''t even wave the first move of Tianxuan divine fist.


    He tried to control the sky chopping sword with divine thoughts, but the subtle divine thoughts could not even lift the sky chopping sword.


    Chen Mo raised his head, looked at the high-rise building trapped in the madness, and then began to run like before, like an ordinary person.


    "You step back and let me do it!" Chen Mo roared, and at the same time, he smashed his fists toward the high building.


    "The general is back! The general has recovered


    "We are saved!"


    "Get out of the way, everyone. We''ll only distract the general here!"


    The soldiers of the Dragon tribe are very happy to see the tall building standing up and looking lively, just like seeing the light in the dark.


    "Oh? I can''t believe I can still stand up! " The tall building showed a greedy expression and yelled at Chen Mo: "then I''ll beat you myself!"


    "Die Chen Mo roared and jumped up, hitting the eye socket of the tall building.

 Chapter 855

    At this time, Chen Mo can''t use his spiritual power and has no divine sense. What he can use is his fighting skills. He used to be the instructor of the Shenying special team, and his fighting skills are very excellent. In addition, many of the cultivation methods of immortals also have close combat.


    He smashed his fist at the high-rise building. Suddenly, a layer of magic mask appeared in front of the high-rise building. His fist smashed on the magic mask and made a bang.


    Chen Mo''s body is bounced by the power shield. He somersaults back and lands safely.


    "What? Master Chen, who is No.1 in the list of gods, doesn''t need magic power? " The tall building sneered: "is the body empty?"


    Chen Mo did not speak, but slowly stood up, the whole state is immersed in the battle.


    Looking back on the past, as a disciple of emperor Donghua, he was always with his younger martial sister, and he never had a real fight with anyone; In this life, he has innumerable pithy formulas, mental skills and practices in his mind. Compared with the practitioners on the earth, he starts too much and often solves the battle easily.


    In fact, such practice is taboo in the field of practice. Even if such people have some achievements, their achievements are limited. For example, those really powerful people know the true meaning of the understanding and fighting of the Dharma, and the same level and the same Dharma will often play a more powerful role than others.


    For Chen Mo, now he can no longer use his most powerful means, but can only rely on his own strength to fight, which is actually a kind of training for himself. This tall building is his best sharpening stone at the moment!


    Chen Mo runs like a fox, leaving one shadow after another just by virtue of his physical strength. In an instant, it seems that there are countless Chen Mo beating and kicking him at the same time around the tall building, which makes the aura of his whole body buzzing.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " With a cold hum from the high building, the only left arm suddenly grabs at the rear of the slant, and grabs Chen Mo''s fist arm directly. His whole body is shocked and Chen Mo flies again.


    This time, Chen Mo went out for a long time before he stopped. There was no spiritual blessing in his body. When he was shocked by the high building, there was a surge in his inner organs.


    "What''s the matter, general? Why doesn''t he use the most powerful trick to beat this guy into meat mud? "


    "Is the general injured and unable to use those powers?"


    "Won''t the general lose?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Chen Mo''s frustration, the soldiers of the Dragon nationality can''t help but worry about Chen mo. the blind worship of Chen Mo has become uncertain.


    "Now you are just an ordinary person!" Step by step, Gao Lou walked to Chen Mo and said, "how can ordinary people be opponents of practitioners? I''m killing you like an ant! "


    Chen Mo coughed, stroked his chest, calmed the internal organs, and said, "you''ve pinched it twice, but I''m still here."


    The tall building is so angry that it suddenly disappears with a loud drink, and then appears behind Chen mo.


    Chen Mo just felt the wind behind his head, leaning his head, squatting down, supporting the ground with both hands, and sweeping the hall with 360 degree leg rotation.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Mo kicks on the high-rise''s legs, but the high-rise does not move. Chen Mo kicks again, one foot, two feet


    Gao Lou suddenly punches and hits Chen Mo''s temple.


    "Hum, hum, hum." Chen Mo just feels his brain roaring, and his eyes are full of darkness. He blinks, and then he can see things vaguely.


    What appeared before his eyes was a huge fist.


    Bang!


    The fist fell on his eye.


    Bang!


    The fist fell on the bridge of his nose.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One punch after another, the tall building smashed Chen Mo''s face and vented his resentment.


    "Aren''t you strong! Aren''t you a bull! Where''s your broken mountain


    "Where are your rivers?"


    "Where is your town?"


    "Your powers are dead!"


    "Where''s your sky chopping sword?"


    "Die for me!" Tall building roars, kicks Chen Mo in the chest, kicks him tens of meters, and then lands.


    "Protect the general! Protect the general The soldiers of the Dragon nationality drank and rushed to the tall building again.


    But a faster figure than them ran in the front.


    "Your fist has no strength at all!" Chen Mo said, "let''s see what a real fist is!"


    Although Chen Mo has no spiritual power and no mind, his body is still very strong. Even if Gao Lou tries his best to fight Chen Mo so many times, it still can''t cause substantial damage to him.


    This is the terrible thing about Hunyuan immortal body. After the ultimate practice, the body will never die. Even if a person dies, his body will be immortal.


    Chen Mo gave another blow and roared, "broken mountain!"


    The tall building was so shocked that he used up his inner power to fight Chen mo.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo flies back again.


    "You lied to me!" Gao Lou said angrily, "there is no spiritual power in your fist!"


    It''s true that although Chen Mo used Duanshan mountain, he didn''t have half of his power in his fist.


    "Just want to see how scared you are!" Chen Mo grinned, then rushed up again and yelled, "divide the rivers!"


    Although we know that Chen Mo''s fist may still have no spiritual power, Gao Lou is not sure. He chooses the safest way to deal with it and uses spiritual power to fight against it.


    Chen Mo flies back again, and then goes back to the world


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Again and again, Chen Mo was beaten back, but rushed up again and again.


    At this time, Chen Mo is very uncomfortable. Although the high-rise building can''t damage his body, the pain that goes deep into the bone marrow is like a maggot attached to the bone. He has been gritting his teeth and sticking to it. He wants to stick to it until an opportunity comes.


    And the tall building is also hard. Although Chen Mo is beaten back by him again and again, this guy seems to rush in again and again, and his spiritual power is also rapidly decreasing. If his spiritual power is exhausted, he will rely on his physical strength. Will he be his opponent?


    Gao Lou thought about it, and then decided to use all the spiritual power in his body for the next punch. It''s better to kill this guy directly, otherwise he may lose.


    "Mieshen Quan!" The tall building yelled, a terrible energy formed in an instant, and hit Chen mo. Chen Mo clenched his teeth and met him. At the same time, he took out a sword from his mouth. This is a flying sword without a hilt but with a body. It''s the sky chopping sword.


    The energy of terror impacts Chen Mo''s body again and again. At this time, he seems to be suffering from 18 kinds of torture, but he never falls down, and his steps are still firmly moving forward.


    Gao Lou looked at Chen Mo standing in front of him, then said with a bitter smile, "are you a monster?"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, holding the sky chopping sword, he stabbed into the chest and abdomen of the tall building.


    "Poof


    The extremely sharp sky chopping sword easily penetrated into the body of the tall building.


    "It''s a little bit painful and a little bit cold." Said Gao Lou.


    "Poof


    Chen Mo made another stab, two, three or four, countless

 Chapter 856

    Chen Mo killed dozens of elixirs and thousands of practitioners in Mang Mountain. The dragon people called him the guardian of the dragon people.


    After years of fighting with the dragon people, the whole country of the guwu people turned to the dragon people and threw themselves into their arms. The territory of the dragon people expanded once again.


    The four ancient sects of the Dragon tribe have joined Chen Mo, and are now helping the government to suppress the uprising.


    A large army of practitioners of the Dragon nationality has been formed, and the practitioners of the big family and Damen sect must be registered in the state and controlled by the state.


    Now the chaotic dragon clan is rapidly returning to order, and the dragon clan, which seems to be about to collapse, stands up again.


    Even many people from other countries flocked to the dragon people to pray for their protection. The dragon people took a series of measures to help them.


    For a time, the reputation of the Dragon nationality in the world has risen sharply.


    Under the leadership of Chen Mo, will the Dragon really shine in this new world?


    Nowadays, all over the world are talking about the dragon people, and the discussion between the practitioners is more about Chen mo.


    Where is Chen Mo?


    He''s in Yanjing, he''s in mermen.


    He killed a lot of people that day, and the anger hidden in his heart could not be removed.


    After this period of cultivation, his soul sea is filled again, his inner body is filled with spiritual power again, and his strength is restored to the peak state, but he still has no way to deal with the anger.


    He has used the pure heart mantra of Taoism, the Zen of Buddhism, and all kinds of Dharma in the world of cultivating immortals to dissolve the evil spirit, all of which are useless.


    Chen Mo''s heart is a little anxious, because in this state, he can''t finish what he wants to do with his mind. Even when the four ancient sects came to vote, he wanted to kill them.


    At that time, with his own perseverance, he suppressed this terrible idea. He was worried that he would become a demon who enjoyed killing like Yang Dingtian.


    Yang Dingtian still has himself to control, but who on earth can control himself?


    "It must not be so!" Chen Mo swore in his heart, "I must keep a clear mind, and I have to find my younger martial sister. How can I become a devil who can''t think?"


    "Moore." Li Sufang pushes open Chen Mo''s door to let the warm sunshine shine into the room.


    "You haven''t been out for a month. If you stay like this, you''ll get sick."


    Hearing Li Sufang''s consolation, Chen Mo almost blurted out the three words "I want you to manage", and even his heart beat faster. The anger almost poured into his thinking.


    He could not help feeling a moment of fear. He recited the Taoist pure heart mantra several times in his heart, calmed his heart a little, then raised his head, squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "Mom, I''m ok. I''m a little tired these days, so I don''t want to go out very much."


    "How can that work?" Li Sufang went to Chen Mo''s body, touched Chen Mo''s forehead, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "I don''t have a fever. Is my brain OK?"


    Chen Mo gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m fine. How can my brain be bad? How can a mother say that about her son?"


    Li Sufang sighed, sat down beside Chen Mo and said, "Mo''er, although you never told me anything, I can guess something. Everything seems to have changed since you and general Hong agreed to go to the guwu clan."


    "There are so many changes in the world now. I, Li Sufang, never dare to think that the world will witness the great changes in the world."


    "Companies, businesses, and the mayor of your father''s town. Now I suddenly find that it''s nothing."


    Li Sufang sighed and said, "now I finally know how powerful you are. No matter who is talking about you in the world, moer, do you know? In my heart, you have always been my pride. No matter before or now, I think my child is the most dazzling and eye-catching person in the world. You are not fighting alone, but all of us. "


    Chen Mo only felt a warm current flowing in his body, warm, like a hot spring.


    The most brilliant smile on his face, showing two rows of white teeth.


    He put his arms around Li Sufang''s shoulder and said happily, "Mom, thank you. I''m really lucky to have parents like you in my life. Thank you for never giving up on me."


    Chen Mo in his previous life was ignorant at first, but Li Sufang and Chen Jingye still protected him in that way, and even died of being bullied by those bad guys in order to protect him.


    "I will always, always, protect you."


    Li Sufang smiles, grabs Chen Mo''s ear and says, "don''t you hurry to wash up, do you know what you''ve become?"


    It doesn''t hurt at all. On the contrary, there is a kind of pleasure rising from the heart. If you don''t believe it, will you let your mother pull your ears?


    After leaving the room where I stayed for a long time, the warm sunshine and the gentle wind came to my face, and there was a faint fragrance in the air.


    After the recovery of the earth''s aura, the environment here is also changing. The vegetation is dense and the flowers are gorgeous. It seems that the environment has a tendency to return to the ancients.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help stretching, and his bones were brittle.


    "Sitting too long, even the body is rusty." Chen Mo mocks himself.


    Murong Yan''er brings Chen Mo a basin of warm water, and Jiang Yi brings a mirror.


    "Chen Mo, do you know what it''s like now?" Jiang Yi hid the mirror behind him and asked with a serious concern.


    "What''s it like? Is it ugly? " Chen Mo shrivels mouth way.


    Jiang Yi pouted his little mouth and said, "ugly or not, you can see for yourself." Then he took out the mirror and raised it in front of Chen mo.


    Who is... In the mirror?


    It was a shawl with long hair, a beard, a sallow complexion, listless eyes, and a haggard figure.


    "How ugly Chen Mo took a cold breath and said, "I used to eat by virtue of my appearance. Now how can I become a bad old man? I''m less than 20, OK? "


    "You can''t say it!" Murong Yan''er said angrily, "do you know how much we worry about you when you lock yourself up these days?"


    Murong Yan''er put the towel into the warm water, then wrung it dry, helped Chen Mo wipe the face carefully, and said: "the eye excrement in the corner of the eye is much better, dirty to death!"


    "Let''s take care of you today, brother Chen Mo!" Chen Ke''er jumped out with a pair of scissors and said, "I want to help brother Chen Mo cut his beard! Click, click


    Nie Xiaoqian came out with a razor and said, "you can cut it short first, and then I''ll clean it for him."


    "Yes, yes, let''s cooperate!" Chen Ke''er clapped his hands.

 Chapter 857

    Murong Yan''er helps Chen Mo clean her face. Chen Ke''er comes up with scissors to see her bold and unrestrained exertion, but Chen Mo is scared.


    "But I can tell you! My handsome face can''t be bad! I''ll live on it in the future! "


    "Oh! Then don''t move! If you touch the scissors yourself, I''m not responsible! "


    After a while, Nie Xiaoqian shaved his beard clean with a razor.


    "Tut Tut, my face is clean. I look much younger." Jiang Yao stares at Chen Mo and says.


    "I was very young, OK?" Chen Mo make complaints about it.


    Murong Yan''er pinches another towel and washes Chen Mo''s face again.


    "Oh! The beard is shaved, but there is still hair! Who of you can shave your hair Chen Ke''er looks at other girls and asks.


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I have no time to grab the mirror." Jiang Yao said.


    "I can''t even shave." Murong Yan Er Du mouth way.


    "Why? Don''t look at me! What do you want me to do? I''m the youngest, you can''t, and I certainly can''t! " Chen Ke''er is hairy all over by several girls.


    But she knows a word, widely spread among men: head can be broken, blood can flow, hair can not be disordered.


    It''s not a haircut. Let''s not do the China work.


    "Or... I''ll do it?" Jiang Yuwei holding a piece of white cloth said hesitantly.


    "Er... Mr. Jiang." Chen Mo called.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are ready to cover the cloth. Come quickly!" Chen Ke''er runs to pull Jiang Yuwei over and says, "I''ll help you with your tools!"


    Jiang Yuwei glanced at Chen Mo and said, "I want to wash your hair first. It''s so dirty and sloppy."


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    Murong Yan''er and Nie Xiaoqian start to wash Chen Mo''s hair. Murong Yan''er is massaging Chen Mo''s scalp. The movements are very light and soft. Chen Mo wants to sleep.


    Jiang Yao puts down the mirror and brings a hair dryer. After Chen Mo''s head is washed, she helps him dry it.


    "It''s coming! Mr. Jiang, it''s up to you next! " Chen Ke''er took the tool for haircut, then picked up the mirror Jiang Yao put down and said, "sister Jiang Yi, your hand must be sour! Let me help you with the mirror


    Jiang Yuwei gives Chen mo the cloth and picks up the scissors.


    Click.


    A long strand of hair fell down.


    "You must have been working very hard these days." Jiang Yuwei said while cutting her hair.


    Are you feeling tired? Chen Mo thinks about it. In order to ease the relationship with general Hong, they go to guwu and blow up an arsenal of guwu. On the way, they meet with guwu experts. After solving these experts with iron blood, they meet Bai Xiu, an empty sect expert in Xiuzhen, by the river.


    After returning to the dragon clan, I suddenly found that there had been a major change in the dragon clan. Several big families united with the empty faction to commit treason and put the officials under house arrest.


    So he began to find a way to save the upper class and the officials, and killed all the top ten experts of the empty sect in the woods on the outskirts of Yanjing.


    Then he went to save Yang Dingtian, who had no way to go, and lived through the disaster. He separated himself from Yang Ding''s heavenly soldiers. He went back to momen to meet the horses for three sabres. Yang Dingtian went to Miao to destroy the teleport array.


    After he killed Ma Sandao, he rushed to the Miao area and took over from Yang Dingtian and rescued 500 boys and girls and many monks.


    Then he went to Tianshan Mountain and met Fuxi. From this moment, the world changed dramatically.


    In the sea of Fuxi''s soul, he experienced the powerful strength of the immortal at the end of his practice, and fought against the dragon spirit. But because of his weakness, Fuxi and the Dragon Spirit died together.


    Fuxi presented his own Hetu Luoshu and asked himself to restore the earth to its ancient appearance.


    His own divine sense lies in the dragon vein, his soul travels around the earth, the evolution of the Golden Dragon Tattoo, overlooking the common people in the sky dragon, and finally attached to the golden elixir.


    It is this time, although his realm has not increased, but his strength is unprecedented.


    After returning to Mormon to beat back the four ancient sects, he went to the front line and slaughtered the high-rise buildings to form the army of monks. With the strength of the body, he defeated the high-rise buildings of the mad devil.


    In a short period of time, he experienced a lot of things, which is completely different from the previous experience of constantly pretending to fight in the face.


    Even several times felt what is weak, what is despair.


    Quietly, he seemed to have more things in his heart that he could not explain clearly. He had responsibilities, goals and hopes.


    These things will help him grow up faster and better in the future.


    But if you want to ask him if he is tired, to tell you the truth, he is tired.


    He always felt that he was a reborn man, always out of tune with the world, and always had a sense of superiority in the face of people and things.


    Until today, he suddenly found that he is the people of the world, here is his home, and his family, friends, are accompanied by his side, never abandon himself.


    "All right." Jiang Yuwei takes away the cloth, Murong Yan''er and Nie Xiaoqian help Chen Mo clean up her hair, and Jiang Yi helps Chen Mo blow a hairstyle.


    "Handsome." Chen Ke''er thumbed up and said, "this is the brother Chen Mo that I never forget in my mind."


    At this time, Chen Mo in the mirror is the young man who is full of vigor and vitality. His whole person has finally taken on a new look and exuded enchanting brilliance.


    "Take a bath!" Jiang Yuwei said, "it stinks on me!"


    "Slovenly king, brother Chen Mo!" Chen Ke''er said mischievously.


    In the room, warmth has helped Chen put hot water and prepared all the toiletries.


    "No matter what you encounter, you should calm down and solve it. If you still can''t solve it, just walk around more. Maybe there will be a solution at any time! You can''t hold it in your heart, you know? " "Warm said:" if you hold in the heart, in addition to your own suffering, our hearts will be very sad


    "Take a good bath, tomorrow will be better."


    He pushed the door open and planned to leave.


    "Thank you." Chen Mo suddenly said: "thank you all, you are right, tomorrow will be better!"


    "Yes, yes." Nodding tenderly, he smiles at Chen Mo and leaves.


    The water temperature is just right, and bathing is really a pleasant thing. Chen Mo sleeps in the bathtub.


    After waking up, I put on my clothes and left the room. I found that it was evening.


    Long moonlight, stars in the sky, this night, very beautiful.


    "Why are you still wearing this dress?" Chen Ke''er''s voice came from behind: "fortunately, we are ready! Dangdangdang


    Chen Mo looks back. Murong Yan''er, Jiang Yao, Chen Ke''er, Nie Xiaoqian, Jiang Yuwei and Wen Qing are standing behind him with their clothes in their hands.


    Li Sufang waved her hand and said boldly, "dress up for me!"

 Chapter 858

    Chen Mo taught Yang Dingtian the thirty three days of the devil, and asked him to practice the true magic skill. After he left the pass, he planned to keep him around and polish his mind. He didn''t want to be a good man, but he should never be a devil.


    However, Chen Songzi is abandoning all his current cultivation methods, and reforming his unique Taoist school Tianqing.


    But Yan Qingcheng is still closed.


    Chen Mo looks at Yan Qingcheng''s room. It''s reasonable to say that when the practitioner breaks through, he will mix with the vitality of the surrounding world, which will cause vibration of the vitality. For example, when Chen Mo breaks through the golden elixir, he creates a great momentum, but there is no fluctuation of the vitality around Yan Qingcheng''s room, which makes Chen Mo a little confused.


    However, he did not rashly enter the room. If Yan Qingcheng is really breaking through, his sudden interruption is likely to make him lose his mind and lead to the failure of the breakthrough.


    This girl''s cultivation talent is very good. In a short time, she has grown from a young lady to a powerful monk, and now she is likely to break through the shackles of Jindan. Compared with Chen Songzi''s great work, Yan Qingcheng''s talent is to soar to the sky.


    There are too many factors for Chen Mo to break through so fast, while Yan Qingcheng only relies on her own efforts and talents. Although efforts are important, the talent factor is bigger.


    "The road of practice is very bumpy and needs to endure the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. Are you sure you want to go to the world of learner?" Chen Mo thinks that he once asked Yan Qingcheng like this.


    "I can. No matter how hard it is, I can stick to it. Please accept me!" This is Yan Qingcheng''s answer.


    So Chen Mo accepted his fiancee in his previous life, a kind-hearted woman who still took care of her even though she was so miserable in her previous life.


    Chen Mo''s mouth raises a light smile, his mind suddenly turns, and a faint radiance disperses in Yan Qingcheng''s room.


    What appears in Chen Mo''s mind is Yan Qingcheng''s clean and tidy room, and Yan Qingcheng is sitting on the pink bed at this time.


    Her delicate face is like ceramic. Her eyebrows, nose and mouth are all beautiful. To be honest, she is the most beautiful girl Chen Mo has ever seen. Even her younger martial sister is not as beautiful as Yan Qingcheng.


    "What a beautiful city! It''s no exaggeration to say that you are devoted to the country and the world in terms of your appearance! " Chen Mo secretly praised him in his heart.


    But at this time, Yan Qingcheng''s state is not right. Her eyes are closed and her brows are wrinkled, as if she is meeting some problem.


    "Can''t we break the shackles in the process of breakthrough?" Chen Mo can''t help wondering.


    This kind of situation is very common in the field of practice. Many people encounter this kind of problem when they break through. Some people fail to break through and never make any progress in their whole life; There are even some people who can''t break through. Instead, they are shocked by the spirit power. The golden elixir that will be formed will burst and die.


    Chen Mo is a little worried. After confirming that Yan Qingcheng won''t be disturbed easily, he takes back his divine sense, pushes the door and goes in.


    "Well?" When Chen Mo walked into the room, he felt a different breath.


    He came to Yan Qingcheng''s side and found that Yan Qingcheng''s clothes were all wet, and there were a lot of dirt excreted by the body outside the original white skin.


    "Quenched body!" Chen Mo stares big eyes and says inconceivably: "did she take the quench body pill before breaking through? Who would do such a thing? "


    Chen Mo puts his hand on Yan Qingcheng''s forehead, and he only feels the burning heat of Yan Qingcheng.


    "Hiss"


    Chen Mo takes a cold breath, pulls back his hand, and stares at Yan Qingcheng in shock.


    The action of putting his hand on Yan Qingcheng''s forehead was like throwing a stone into the calm water of the lake. The whole lake was boiling with this little action.


    A burning smell came out of Yan Qingcheng''s body in an instant. The clothes on Yan Qingcheng''s body burned up in an instant and turned into ashes in an instant, revealing the perfect white and delicate body.


    The soft big bed suddenly burns up, a hot current swings away, and Chen Mo''s clothes disappear.


    Even the whole room began to burn up. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the room will turn into nothingness in an instant.


    Chen Mo is shocked and full of vitality, wrapping Yan Qingcheng.


    The hot energy is extremely fierce and burns Chen Mo''s spiritual power continuously. He can only input spiritual power continuously to ensure that Yan Qingcheng will not burn the whole momen.


    It''s like a struggle, a competition between spiritual power and spiritual power. The terrible energy makes Chen Mo sweat. Even the spirit seems to be undergoing a fire.


    "What the hell is this?" Chen Mo roared: "what are you going through and why is this happening?"


    Yan Qingcheng''s delicate body, white and flawless, is becoming red at this time. The red body in white gives people a touching feeling.


    This is an extremely beautiful body. It is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Chen Mo''s eyes turn red and his breathing becomes more and more urgent.


    A fiery spiritual power suddenly surges out of Yan Qingcheng''s body, but it is wrapped by Chen Mo''s spiritual power and fails to spread.


    Those spiritual powers are like fiery waters, just like torrents breaking dikes, but they are blocked by new dikes, and there is no place to vent.


    The point where Chen Mo input spiritual power is like a hole.


    The fiery spiritual power instantly fills Chen Mo''s spiritual mask, and then rushes into Chen Mo''s body from that hole.


    "Eh!"


    Chen Mo only felt that his body was under the most terrible and violent heat, and even his divine sense was creaking.


    If it''s a devastating blow to Chen Mo from the nine color sky robbery, then the spiritual power of red fire is a kind of chronic torture.


    Chen Mo is like the steak that was fried when he was frying it.


    Yan Qingcheng''s face also appeared the expression of pain, I''m afraid to suffer more than Chen Mo, how she insisted on it!


    Chen Mo has some regrets. When he came back to mermen, he didn''t have the first time to check Yan Qingcheng''s situation, which led to Yan Qingcheng''s suffering for so long.


    Just when Chen Mo''s body and divine consciousness are suffering endlessly, a warm feeling suddenly appears in the Dantian.


    A strange feeling suddenly and clearly spread to his nerves.


    "This is... Flattering poison!" Chen Mo feels that little Chen Mo suddenly rises from the sky and is even more shocked. That strange feeling almost makes him lost. He can''t help but want to rub Yan Qingcheng, a gorgeous beauty, into his body.


    The beautiful body became the most powerful poison in the world.

 Chapter 859

    "Master." Just as Chen Mo tries to suppress the strange feeling in his body, Yan Qingcheng''s voice comes into Chen Mo''s ears.


    Chen Mo gasps and looks up, stares at Yan Qingcheng''s body, and her Adam''s apple moves up and down.


    "Don''t talk." Chen Mo almost growled and said, "tell me what happened to your body."


    Yan Qingcheng''s eyes are full of water mist, which exudes a charming state.


    "I''m so hot and uncomfortable. Why are you here now?"


    Yan Qingcheng is very wronged. She has suffered so long and is burned by the endless fire, but the person she is looking forward to never appears. She thinks she will die, but she doesn''t, and now Chen Mo appears.


    Grievance, expectation, joy... All kinds of complex emotions burst out in an instant, and two tears fell from her eyes.


    It was two bloody tears.


    The bloody tears fall on Chen Mo''s face, make a zizizi sound, and then evaporate into the bloody spirit.


    For a moment, Chen Mo felt as if his body was in a hot spring. Even the burning pain of his body and mind was replaced by this comfortable feeling.


    "Master, help me." Yan Qingcheng stands up. The beautiful scenery is the most attractive treasure of time. Chen Mo just feels that her body seems to have been put into practice. She can''t move at all. She can only watch Yan Qingcheng approach him step by step.


    He didn''t want her to come.


    He longed for her to come.


    "Help me." Yan Qingcheng said.


    She put her body close to Chen Mo and felt Chen Mo''s tight muscle contour.


    "Master, do you love me?" Yan Qingcheng asked.


    Chen Mo did not speak.


    "I love you." Yan Qingcheng said again.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth around "buzzing" finally vibrated, and even Chen Mo''s spiritual mask could not completely isolate this situation.


    The red power in the power hood suddenly diffuses, rendering the original pure power hood red and white.


    Countless vitality of heaven and earth surged into this small room.


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng are completely wrapped up in a red and white cocoon formed by spiritual power.


    The light heat scattered everywhere, and the desks, chairs and benches in the room were baked to give off bursts of woody fragrance.


    The flowers and plants in the yard slowly withered, and the leaves of the trees became yellow, just as they began to fall in autumn.


    "Is sister Qingcheng OK?" Chen Ke''er looks at the room anxiously and asks.


    "It''s going to be OK!" Nie Xiaoqian said: "I can feel that Qingcheng is breaking through at this time. These vitality of heaven and earth are attracted by Qingcheng. If I practice here, even my accomplishments can be increased more quickly."


    "Do you want to practice here?" Murong Yan''er asked.


    "Yes, let them all come here. Now is the best chance to improve your strength. Besides, Yan''er, how dull you are here. Even if you don''t practice, the vitality of heaven and earth here will help you improve your body, which is of great benefit to you."


    "Good!" Murong Yan''er nodded, but her heart was slightly lost.


    Why didn''t she want to practice in her heart? She also wants to walk in the world of learner. She also wants to get closer to Chen mo. she also wants to be able to help Chen Mo instead of just giving him trouble.


    At this time, Chen Mo felt that his soul had risen to the highest level, but the pain of his body and spirit still existed. The feeling of heaven and hell appeared at the same time, which really made people... Don''t know how to express it


    He felt that his divine consciousness suddenly entered into a sea of fire, which was endless and burning the sky.


    And there is a phoenix flying above the sky.


    "The power of the Phoenix!" Chen Mo was shocked.


    No wonder Yan Qingcheng''s body is so hot. Unexpectedly, there is a trace of Phoenix blood in her body. When she breaks through the golden elixir, she may be activated by Yan Qingcheng.


    This is the blood of Phoenix! If Yan Qingcheng can tide over the difficulties this time, then she will have to practice in the future. This is a great chance.


    Chen Mo rubs Yan Qingcheng into his body. Yan Qingcheng snorts and a dragon appears in the sea of fire.


    Fierce Phoenix found the dragon, spread wings toward the dragon.


    The Dragon showed no sign of weakness, raised his head to the sky and roared to meet him.


    One dragon and one phoenix are fighting on the sea of fire, which makes the fire more turbulent and the flames soar up, making the world a world of fire.


    No matter Chen Mo or Yan Qingcheng, they only feel that the terrible heat in their body is more intense, and the body and spirit are under stronger high temperature.


    Yan Qingcheng''s skin, which is white and red, appears many impurities again. They are all the dirt in her body. At this time, they are burned by the fire of Phoenix. From then on, Yan Qingcheng will be reborn, and the absorption and accommodation of spiritual power will be greatly improved.


    Chen Mo''s body has long been tempered without any impurities, but the six color dragon pattern on the golden elixir is moving, absorbing part of the red power.


    Chen Mo only felt that his strength was improving rapidly, and soon broke through the early stage of ningdan. In the middle and late stage, he was successful.


    Bo''er


    His body made the same sound when he opened the beer bottle cap. He broke through to the second stage of alchemy, alchemy, and finally stabilized in the middle of alchemy.


    You should know that Chen Mo''s body has undergone too much refining, and he is particularly picky about the quality of the vitality of heaven and earth. At the beginning, his body continuously refined his spiritual power, until it was almost liquid. His cultivation returned to the realm of the golden elixir. This process lasted for several days and nights.


    At this time, his body was not picky about the red spirit power, that is to say, Yan Qingcheng''s spirit power was as solid as himself?


    So will it be extremely difficult for her to practice in the future, just like herself?


    The fire inside Chen Mo''s body is more and more fierce, burning every corner of his body, and his body is quietly changing.


    Hidden in the depths of the soul sea, a wisp of black fog was finally burned away by the fire of the Phoenix.


    He felt Yan Qingcheng''s body in his arms suddenly sent out a breath of surprise. Suddenly, Chen Mo thought he was holding a Phoenix.


    "Qiang ~ ~" a high Fengming sounded.


    "Ah Yan Qingcheng also raised his head high, his whole body tilted back, making a sound.


    Chen Mo hugs Yan Qingcheng and leans himself to Yan Qingcheng''s body to experience the feeling of the top of the sky.

 Chapter 860

    By the time Chen Mo wakes up, it''s the next morning. Since Chen Mo''s practice, he seldom goes to bed. Especially in recent years, too many things have happened, except for taking a nap in the bathtub a few days ago when he was taking a bath.


    This sleep is really comfortable, especially with soft fragrance.


    "Master." A soft voice came from my arms.


    Chen Mo looks down and sees Yan Qingcheng''s pretty face without any flaw.


    "How long have you been awake?" Chen Mo holds Yan Qingcheng tightly and feels the delicacy in her arms.


    Yan Qingcheng puts her face on Chen Mo''s chest and feels Chen Mo''s powerful heartbeat.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I just look at you quietly, and I won''t feel tired."


    Chen Mo feels that the softest place in her heart is suddenly touched. She can''t help holding Yan Qingcheng tighter. She wants to rub her into her body, once, twice, three or four times, countless times.


    "Hiss"


    Yan Qingcheng uttered a cry of pain, and a look of pain appeared on her pretty face.


    "What''s the matter? Is it still painful? " Chen Mo asked.


    "A little, if you want, it doesn''t matter." Yan Qingcheng buries her head in Chen Mo''s arms and makes a subtle sound like a mosquito.


    Chen Mo smiles and kisses Yan Qingcheng''s mouth. His tongue attacks the city and lands. It''s very aggressive. After a long time, he reluctantly lets go.


    Yan Qingcheng is almost suffocated by the kiss. She feels Chen Mo''s love for herself, and her heart is even sweeter.


    "Master, do you feel bad?" Yan Qingcheng feels the heat in her belly and asks shyly.


    "You call me Shifu?" Chen Mo holds Yan Qingcheng''s face in both hands, stares at her eyes with burning eyes and says, "change a name."


    "Then... I''ll call you... Mo, OK?" Yan Qingcheng thought and said.


    Chen Mo kisses Yan Qingcheng''s eyes and says, "OK."


    "So... Mo, can I help you?" Although Yan Qingcheng is very shy, she still wants to help Chen Mo because she feels the heat and restraint of Chen mo.


    Chen Mo grabs Yan Qingcheng''s hand, which he is groping for, and says, "later on, you worked so hard last night. How can I bear to treat you like this? I still have a long life in the future! You can''t get out of the palm of my hand. "


    Although Chen Mo is tough, Yan Qingcheng can feel his strong intention to protect himself, and can restrain his desire for himself. This is a very difficult thing. It''s just the expression of his love for himself.


    "Thank you, Murphy." Yan Qingcheng took the initiative to send her own kiss.


    Soft, fragrant, sweet and warm, these four words make up all Chen Mo''s feelings at this time.


    For a long time, the lips are separated.


    "Do you know, Mo? In fact, on the day I worshipped you as my teacher, I thought, "will our relationship be further developed one day?"


    "No!" Chen Mo looked at Yan Qingcheng, took a breath and said, "is this what you have planned?"


    Yan Qingcheng''s little fist hit Chen Mo''s chest and said, "I don''t have it! But at that time, you didn''t seem to be enlightened. I was so close to you, but you were always aloof from me. You were like a cloud. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t hold you in my hand. "


    Chen Mo, silence.


    His heart has been filled with a person, at that time where can others easily live in it?


    "So I thought, I''ll take you as my teacher, so that I can at least have more contact with you. Who knows that practice is totally different from practicing on TV!" Yan Qingcheng duzui road.


    Seeing Yan Qingcheng so lovely, Chen Mo chewed on her face again, and then asked, "what''s different?"


    "Don''t all the teachers and apprentices like us on TV have their own ears? But you passed me a set of skills, and you never cared about me any more! " Yan Qingcheng said with some dissatisfaction: "it''s not even as much as we contacted before I practiced! Sometimes I wonder if I want to give up. "


    "What made you stick to it?" Chen Mo asked.


    Yan Qingcheng looked into Chen Mo''s eyes and said, "you are a strong man. No matter where you go, you are so dazzling. But just because of this, there are always a lot of self righteous guys coming to you for trouble. You have been fighting alone, and the strength of elder martial brother is far from you. I can''t help you too much. So I think I must work hard, I must work hard, Only in this way can we help you and protect you. "


    "Maybe my strength is not enough, but I still want to protect you." Yan Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "Thank you." Chen Mo never thought that this girl, who usually looks proud like a Phoenix, could be so touching when she talks about love.


    He only felt that his body was melted by Yan Qingcheng.


    "You are with me." Chen Mo put Yan Qingcheng''s hand on his chest and said softly.


    "Well, I believe it." Yan Qingcheng also grabbed Chen Mo''s hand and put it on his chest and said, "I''m full of you here."


    Chen Mo pinches it. It feels good, so he pinches it again


    The warm time in the morning is always short, but you can''t stay up all the time!


    Help Yan Qingcheng put on clothes, but how also can''t find suitable clothes, looking at the pile of black ash on the ground, Chen Mo speechless.


    Yan Qingcheng takes a set of pajamas to help Chen Mo put them on. Of course, it''s also a woman''s pajamas, which are pink and embroidered with lovely patterns.


    "It''s beautiful!" Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo''s present appearance and can''t help laughing.


    Chen Mo slapped her on the ass several times before letting her go.


    What happened between Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng this time was unexpected, but Chen Mo didn''t regret it. In fact, he didn''t have the shadow of Yan Qingcheng in his heart?


    With the burning of Phoenix Fire, Chen Mo''s fire body in the first stage of the five elements of the Hunyuan immortal body of his practice is also greatly improved. Like the Jinxing body, his physical strength is once again improved.


    And the anger hidden in his mind was also burned clean, and Chen Mo''s heart knot was also untied.


    From the beginning of the golden elixir to the middle stage of alchemy, it is not too much to call it "three joys".


    No, it''s Si Xi. Chen Mo looks at Yan Qingcheng, who is holding her left arm tightly beside her. She is in a good mood. After tasting Yan Qingcheng''s sweet mouth again, she says boldly: "let''s go!"


    Chen Mo pushes the door open.


    "Sister Qingcheng has broken through the barrier!" Chen Ke''er cheered.


    "Why? Brother Chen Mo, why are you here? " Jiang Yao asked curiously.


    "Moer, Qingcheng... Isn''t it your apprentice? You are a master... "Li Sufang wants to say nothing.


    A pair of surprised eyes like a thorn, from all directions constantly inserted in Chen Mo body.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Chen Mo laughs awkwardly, scratches his head and says, "I''m just... I''m just coming here... To visit..."

 Chapter 861

    Three days later, Chen Mo arrived in Yanjing again and found a superior position. After a long discussion, no one knew what he was talking about.


    However, in the following period of time, mermen has become more and more lively.


    The four ancient sects came back to mermen one after another, and each of them brought back some things, all of which were collected by Chen mo.


    Chen Mo releases his hands that stick on the back of Zhu Wenxiu''s hands, and his whole body''s vitality is quietly dispersed without any breath exposed.


    Zhu Wenxiu coughed a few times and vomited a lot of blood stasis. He was a little weak.


    Chen Mo takes out a pill from his arms. It''s round in color and full of brilliance. At a glance, it''s the best medicine.


    Zhu Wenxiu was not polite. He took the pill, looked up and took it. Then he began to catalyze the power of the pill.


    After a day and a night, I finally opened my eyes, and a burst of soul catching light broke out in my eyes.


    "It''s a miracle medicine!" Zhu Wenxiu said: "the injury in my body has completely recovered. Not only that, but also some medicinal power has been preserved in my body. If I get injured in the future, this medicine can save my life."


    Looking at Zhu Wenxiu, Chen Mo shook his head and said with a smile, "this pill is called calli pill. It''s only the third grade in the nine grades of medicine refining. The legendary nine grade pill can even kill people, flesh and bones."


    Zhu Wenxiu frowned at Chen Mo hesitantly and said, "is it really so powerful?"


    Chen Mo got up, pushed open the door, let the sun and air fill the whole room, said: "in the vast universe, there are countless galaxies, how big the universe is, even the most powerful immortal in the universe does not know."


    "I know that." Zhu Wenxiu said: "I once read a magazine that said: now human beings can observe 125 billion galaxies, and each galaxy contains about 100 billion stars, and there are countless other planets."


    Stars are stars that can glow and heat by themselves. For example, the sun is the only star in the whole solar system, but how many planets are there in the solar system?


    Light is a planet in the solar system, which cannot be counted by modern scientific means.


    There are about 100 billion galaxies like the solar system in a galaxy, and now there are 125 billion galaxies like the Milky way that can be observed by human beings.


    This is only observed. Chen Mo can responsibly tell Zhu Wenxiu that there are more galaxies not observed than this.


    If putting a grain of rice in the sea is a drop in the ocean, then the volume of the earth, relative to the whole universe, is not even the dust, sponges and the smallest single cell in the sea.


    "The universe is so big, there are many things you haven''t seen before. The ancient myths and stories are not just stories, but real things. Gods or immortals are people who practice to the extreme. Just like your current cultivation, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are no less than immortals." Chen Mo looks at Zhu Wenxiu and says.


    "I know that. I''m also a practitioner. How can there be a practitioner who doesn''t understand this truth?"


    Chen Mo smiles and says, "but what I want to tell you today is another noun."


    "What noun?"


    Chen Mo said word by word: "Xiu Xian zhe!"


    "At that time, the earth once flourished in the universe. I don''t know how many powerful immortals went out from the earth. In the fairy tales, Fuxi, Nuwa, Pangu, the twelve ancestors, the five great emperors and so on were all such masters. They left a great reputation in the universe and made such a big name."


    "But later, because of some things, the spiritual power of the earth dried up, which led to the decline of the earth. The practitioners of immortals became practitioners. Even the cultivation of the divine realm dared to call it invincible. Even the minor practitioners who came from the real world dared to invade the earth."


    "Xiuzhen world? Where is that? " Zhu Wenxiu asked curiously.


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you next." Chen Mo said: "in the vast universe, there are countless living planets. Different planets have different concentrations of spiritual power, so the assistance to the cultivation of practitioners is different. For example, the earth before is a top star, which can enable the practitioners to practice all the way to the alchemy state in the eight realms of immortals. If they want to improve their cultivation later, they will have to improve their cultivation, We will get different planets in the universe to look for cultivation materials in order to continue to improve our strength. "


    "Go to the universe to find the material of practice? Travel in space? " Zhu Wenxiu widened his eyes and exclaimed, "don''t you need a spacesuit?"


    "To travel in space." Chen Mo definitely replied, "you don''t need anything to assist. Walking in space is no different from walking on the ground."


    "Amazing Zhu Wenxiu exclaimed.


    "As long as cultivation is achieved, anyone can do it. There is nothing special about it." Chen Mo continued: "like the earth now, it is the third-class planet, which can make people break through the golden elixir realm. At most, it can raise the strength of the practitioners to the peak of the golden elixir realm. However, now the aura of the earth has recovered. As time goes on, I believe that the earth will return to its original state and become the top star."


    "The earth before that..."


    "Not in the class." Chen Mo said: "in the world of cultivating immortals, the stars that can only cultivate practitioners under the realm of golden elixir are out of fashion. For example, the world of cultivating immortals should be a second-class planet, where practitioners can enhance their strength to the realm of Yuanying."


    "In Yuanying realm, although they can''t walk in the void, they can also reach Dabie''s planet through the teleportation array. They come to our earth through the abandoned teleportation array of Miao."


    "There are so many wonders in the world! Until today, I know that I wish Wen Xiu is not even a frog in the well. " Zhu Wenxiu said to himself.


    Chen Mo patted Zhu Wenxiu on the shoulder and said, "I just hope you can broaden your horizons and let yourself know that our journey is not the earth, but the sea of stars. The earthly power has always passed away and is not worth mentioning."


    "I want to practice! I want to see the universe, I want to travel in space! " Zhu Wenxiu determined to say.


    "It''s not just you." Chen Mo said: "now the earth''s aura recovery has come to the age of wild flowers everywhere, but this is a long process, I can''t wait so long, so I want to do a big thing, I hope I can get your help."


    "You''re leaving? Go to xiuzhenjie? Or to some top planet? " Zhu Wenxiu asked suspiciously.


    Chen Mo patted Zhu Wenxiu on the shoulder and didn''t tell him where he was going. Instead, he said, "I want all the people in the world to start practicing, so that practice will no longer be the privilege of the clan and the sect."


    "Let everyone practice?" Thinking of Chen Mo''s crazy idea, Zhu Wenxiu only feels that his whole blood is accelerating.


    "I''ll help you!" Zhu Wenxiu said positively.

 Chapter 862

    "How can I help you?" Zhu Wenxiu asked.


    "Today, the Dragon practitioners are basically under the jurisdiction of the state, but the strength of the state is always weak compared with these practitioners. I need a monitoring force that fully obeys the orders of the state!" Chen Mo said: "the overall strength of your four ancient schools is the strongest. It is most appropriate for you to do this."


    "But they don''t necessarily agree, because it seems that we don''t find what we can get except that we lose our freedom." Zhu Wenxiu said with a frown.


    "If you give, you will get." Chen Mo looked at Zhu Wenxiu and said, "I asked you to help me find countless miraculous drugs. In addition to promising you your share, I will also refine a kind of elixir called dahuandan. Everyone in the monitoring force will have a share of it!"


    "What is the effect?" Having seen the adverse effect of Chen Mo''s pills, Zhu Wenxiu is very sensitive to the two words of pills.


    "If you''re lucky enough, it''s not impossible for you to break through to the second stage of alchemy!"


    "What! Break through to alchemy Zhu Wenxiu cried out, his heart is too shocked, to know that the path of practice is really difficult, want to improve the strength of the need for a long time of accumulation, polishing and understanding, it is not a matter of overnight, if... If you have these pills, then... The strength of the four ancient schools can... Sweep the earth?


    "Dahuandan is a four grade pill, and its efficacy is naturally extraordinary. Because of this, it is not so easy to join the monitoring force." Chen Mo said: "I will conduct a comprehensive survey of the four ancient sects. The best will join the monitoring force, and the eliminated will practice in the army."


    Zhu Wenxiu was shocked when he heard about the speech. He finally knew why Chen Mo had to ask him to come today. For the four ancient schools, this matter is no less than drawing money from the bottom of the pot. If he did, the four ancient schools would no longer exist.


    "This..." I wish Wen Xiu a moment of silence.


    "The vision must be high." Chen Mo said: "this kind of treatment is a happy thing for both ordinary people and the country. Even the monks themselves must be willing to do it. If the elders in the sect are not willing to let go, they have too narrow vision, too small structure and greedy for secular power. If there are such factors that make the country unstable, Naturally, I can''t keep it. "


    At the end, Chen Mo''s tone became colder and colder, which made Zhu Wenxiu feel awe inspiring.


    Who doesn''t know who doesn''t know the evil name of killing God? It seems that it is impossible for those old people in the sect to stick to their share of power. I''d better persuade them not to seek their own death!


    "Of course, the monitoring force can not be all composed of your four ancient sects. I have already talked about it in the upper level. I will also transfer the monks from the former sects and families to form the monitoring force together with you. The monitoring force behind will be directly dispatched by the upper level according to their own strength, and this force will be headed by my apprentice Chen Songzi."


    Chen Songzi''s character is relatively stable. In today''s turbulent era, he is naturally the best choice for the leader of the monitoring force.


    Zhu Wenxiu''s heart was slightly lost. He thought he would become the leader of the army.


    "And you will become the general practice of the dragon people. All practitioners will be arranged by you to teach practice methods all over the country. We will set up a school for practitioners so that all ordinary people can practice. In addition, I will set up Tianbao Pavilion, which will include all kinds of practice methods with different grades and powers. All of them will be qualified to learn according to their contributions to the dragon people."


    After hearing this, I wish Wenxiu happy again. It''s a small matter that he can become a general practitioner. The most important thing is Tianbao Pavilion. According to Chen Mo, there must be a lot of good things in Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Muzhengfeng society forms the Dragon elixir Association, which is under the jurisdiction of the superior. It provides all kinds of elixir for the Dragon cultivators. Of course, it also needs the cultivators to obtain these things through their contributions. As for what kind of contribution and what kind of reward you get, it is up to you, muzhengfeng, Chen Songzi and the superior to jointly formulate."


    When Zhu Wenxiu heard Chen Mo''s idea, he was very enthusiastic. If this plan is really implemented, then the dragon race will really become a possibility for all the people.


    Chen Mo seemed to see through Zhu Wenxiu''s idea and said: "what I said about all the people''s cultivation is just an idea. In fact, it''s impossible. Cultivation needs talent, and none of the people who can have talent for cultivation is ordinary people who can''t practice."


    "Therefore, in the future, science and technology will get more support. At the same time, the magic weapons made by practitioners will also be combined with science and technology, so that ordinary people will have the power to deal with practitioners. Every practitioner must be registered. If he commits a crime, he will be killed!"


    "Is this... An era of coexistence of technology and practice?" Zhu Wenxiu murmured in surprise.


    "That''s right." Chen Mo said: "it''s just that the development of science and technology of the earth is still immature. I will leave something to promote the development of science and technology, and let the development of science and technology of the earth become the existence that practitioners dare not underestimate."


    "Of course, all this will come from our dragon people. As for people from other countries on the earth, I will make it public that the dragon people set up a school for practitioners, and I will teach a set of basic skills of practice all over the world. If I have the talent of practice, I can naturally start the road of practice. If I don''t have the talent of practice, I can also strengthen my body."


    Zhu Wenxiu looks at Chen Mo in shock. This young man''s idea is really shocking. If he does, Chen Mo will become the teacher of the world.


    It can be imagined that after countless years, powerful practitioners have sprung up like mushrooms, and all of them have a common enlightenment teacher, Chen mo.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo will leave the earth, otherwise the earth will become his private domain.


    "The earth is not our journey." Facing the sunshine, Chen Mo looked at the distant and deep sky and said, "it''s just the starting point of our journey."


    At this time, the sunshine is just right, and the light of Wenxun envelops Chen Mo''s whole body. It seems that Zhu Wenxiu sees the light on Chen Mo''s head.


    Is it the eye?


    Zhu Wenxiu rubbed his eyes and said, "Oh, it''s just sunshine."


    "Can you tell me who you are?" Zhu Wenxiu said, "are you from a top planet, not from the earth?"


    Chen Mo turned around and said with a smile, "I am Chen Mo, Chen mo of the dragon clan."

 Chapter 863

    With the efforts of the higher authorities, officials and the whole people, the dragon people are rapidly recovering and rebuilding. In a short period of six months, it has been better than before the disaster.


    Martial arts colleges all over the country have been built and started to recruit students. As long as they are admitted to the martial arts college, all the expenses are paid by the dragon people. If they have excellent talent in practice, they can go to the provincial level for further study. If they can improve, they can enter the first martial arts college in Yanjing. If they perform well, they can also go to Tianbao pavilion to select skills.


    Of course, those who have not been able to study in the first martial arts college will be assigned to various places by the state. With their contributions to the dragon people, they will also have the opportunity to obtain powerful cultivation skills. Those who have made outstanding contributions can also enter the Tianbao Pavilion.


    In a word, as long as you have the talent of practice, you will be the golden rice bowl of the dragon people. At least you will never have to worry about food and clothing for your whole life.


    For those who can''t practice, their life will be the same as before, and they will be more stable and peaceful. As long as they work hard, they will be able to get what they deserve.


    At the beginning of the recruitment of students in the martial arts college, a nationwide upsurge started. No matter seven or eight year olds or 80 year olds, they can go to the martial arts college to test their talents for free.


    Although the upper authorities have given various orders for a long time, such as all state-owned transportation facilities are free of charge during this period, and there are officers, soldiers and repairmen on each line to maintain law and order, it still caused nationwide congestion.


    It can be seen how enthusiastic the dragon people are about this.


    There is a huge crystal standing in the center of each martial arts academy.


    This is a magic weapon refined by Chen Mo to detect the cultivation talent. If a gifted person touches the crystal, the crystal will bloom. The higher the talent, the stronger the light intensity.


    All the martial arts academies have statues of Chen Mo, who is also known as President Chen.


    In the aspect of science and technology, Chen Mo put forward many new ideas, and solved various technical problems, so that the dragon''s science and technology developed rapidly.


    The upper level once said at the conference that as long as the dragon clan is given another ten years, the dragon clan can start to travel in space with science and technology to find other life in the universe.


    In terms of weapons, various advanced weapons have been launched, which are powerful. They all use the spiritual power used by the practitioners as energy, and there are some small arrays left by Chen Mo as blessing. Even the practitioners in the golden elixir realm can''t ignore this kind of attack.


    And if it continues to develop, its power can continue to improve.


    Of course, these military secrets are in the confidential stage.


    After Chen Mo''s systematic and subversive training, Chen Mo held a grand alchemy meeting with all kinds of spiritual herbs collected by the former four ancient sects for him. After giving some pills as rewards to the four ancient sects, they will equip each inspector with one pill to greatly increase their strength, Ensure that the monitoring force has absolute strength to maintain everything.


    When Chen Songzi went out of the gate, he practiced Tianqing Dharma, and he has also broken through the golden elixir realm. Although his Taiji Tianxuan magic boxing lacks some indomitable momentum, it gives people a continuous feeling, and even Chen Mo praises it.


    When Chen Songzi took over the monitoring force, he started a devil like training again. He asked the monitoring team members to throw away ideas such as portal factions and let them understand that everyone is the central idea of the country.


    Nie Xiaoqian finally broke through the golden elixir realm. With the help of Chen Mo, the Magic Seeds in her body were thoroughly refined, and the excess energy existed in her body. With the passage of time, her strength will continue to increase.


    I''m afraid that with the growth rate of her cultivation, she will soon become the highest person on earth. Only when the power of the devil species is consumed, if she wants to improve again, it depends on her strength.


    Because of the evil seed, Nie Xiaoqian''s body is extremely Yin, so Chen Mo tries to teach her a set of ghost cultivation skills "ghost dance", but the effect is surprisingly good.


    Other Chen Mo''s relatives and friends have not found out who has the talent of practice through his own examination. If they can''t practice, their life span will only be a few decades. Chen Mo is not sure when he will come back, but he has other plans.


    After half a year''s improvement, Yan Qingcheng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the Phoenix blood is worthy of the reputation. Although she is as picky about the aura of heaven and earth as Chen Mo, her accomplishments have broken through to the second stage of the golden elixir because of the residual power of the activation of the Phoenix blood, and she calms down in the later stage of alchemy.


    In the past six months, Chen Mo has promoted his cultivation to this level. Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation time is shorter than Chen Mo''s, but he has caught up with his level, which makes Chen Mo feel a kind of pressure.


    Although this beautiful woman is singing under her body every night, if her cultivation is higher than that of herself, it will be very difficult to experience different ways in the future.


    The national strength of the Dragon nationality is growing rapidly. With the integration of the forces of all countries in the world, it has been at the forefront of the world and far ahead when making new rules.


    "Is that how to make a fortune?" Looking at Chen Mo, he said with a smile.


    Chen Mo also smiles and says: "although the strength of the dragon race has surpassed all other countries in the world, the more powerful the country is, the more difficult it is to control. This also requires you decision makers to spend more effort, and do not limit yourself to the earth, or that sentence..."


    "Our journey is the sea of stars, isn''t it?" The upper level interrupts Chen Mo and laughs.


    "You''re in good spirits. It looks like you''ll be surprised one day." Chen Mo looks at the upper position and jokes.


    The superior stares at Chen Mo with burning eyes and says, "it''s all because of you. If you want, the world is yours. Are you really willing to look for the illusory future?"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer the question, but asked, "how is the transmission array in miaojiang repaired?"


    After a pause, he was very helpless to Chen Mo, but he also understood Chen Mo''s intention and said: "the periphery has almost been repaired, but the real core can''t be completed with the strength of our current practitioners. You still need to do it yourself."


    Chen Mo gets up, stretches, and says, "after I leave here from the teleportation array, remember to destroy the teleportation array until someone can reopen it."


    "Is the strength of Xiuzhen really so terrible? Can''t we deal with it with the strength of our dragon clan? " He asked with a frown.


    "It''s... A place you can''t even imagine right now." Chen Mo turned around and said, then turned around and left.


    "Where are you going now? I''ve arranged a farewell meeting for you. " He got up and said.


    "Dinner is not necessary." As he walked, Chen Mo waved his hand and said, "this half year has been spent on the dragon people. Let me spend more time with my family! But before that, I''ll go up there


    Chen Mo walked out of the hall and pointed to the sky.


    It was... God!

 Chapter 864

    Today''s world does not know how many wars have taken place in the past six months, and each country is in chaos because of the large number of monks.


    Even the political power of some countries has been controlled by the practitioners at this time. These practitioners sang every night and lived the life of ancient emperors, but it was a disaster for ordinary people. I don''t know how many ordinary people began to resist the oppression of the regime, but they failed again and again. In the end, they found that those powers were invincible.


    Yes, many countries refer to practitioners as powers.


    Although some powerful countries have put an end to most of the chaos within the country, there are still extreme events from time to time.


    In such an era, almost all countries have closed their outbound business. If they want to leave their countries and seek help from other countries, they can only smuggle in.


    But on the road, there are those crazy practitioners and ordinary people who take the opportunity to make trouble. If they are caught by the state, they will also face the criminal law of death.


    The future is boundless. This is the current situation of most people in the world.


    All people are looking forward to the coming of God in their hearts, hoping that God will save their people. Some people are calling for the Dragon God to appear, punish the evil and protect the good.


    But God has never come again, countless people are desperate, there is no light in the dark.


    It was a quiet night, because the sky is very quiet, whether it is the moon or the stars are waving their own light, a piece of peace.


    But under the night sky, there are still those screams and wails, and even some places are as terrible as hell.


    The breeze is still blowing mountains and rivers, but some changes are quietly taking place in the sky.


    In a magnificent castle, a white haired old man looked at the sky and murmured, "Far East, what happened to you?"


    On a high mountain, a strong man with bare upper body and strong muscles roars at the starry sky, and his thick body hair is constantly shaking because of the concussion of spiritual power.


    "East, my next journey! Weak dragon people! Shout, scream! Tremble under my feet! Ah


    On a high-rise building, on the tip of the lightning rod stands a beautiful woman. The Western clear outline and hot figure are vividly displayed in her body.


    "Oh? East? I haven''t been there yet. It looks good. Has it calmed down the domestic chaos? Want to lead the world now? Ridiculous! But it''s also interesting. The dragon clan is a place of treasure. I don''t know if those people have any ideas? I can get in touch with you, ha ha. "


    On the snow mountain of xiboliya, a group of people in white single clothes are holding a sacrifice ceremony. The elder tied a naked young woman to the cross and lit the fire. The woman howled miserably and was finally burned to ashes by the fire.


    The elder looked at the sky and said to the believers below, "the East is a place where people don''t believe in the Lord. Conquer them and let them return to the embrace of the Lord!"


    "Conquer! conquer! Conquer The believers below responded by shouting.


    What''s going on in the sky?


    There are lines between the stars. These lines connect the stars and form a huge light curtain.


    On the light screen is a well ordered country with beautiful environment, high-rise buildings and people flying in the sky.


    But the difference is that in that country, the people flying in the sky did not kill ordinary people, or even do anything to hurt ordinary people. They communicated with ordinary people and helped maintain order.


    The smiling faces of the people are like the most beautiful scenery in the world, which is very different from their own experiences.


    Just as everyone fell into this beautiful scene, a figure appeared in the light curtain, a young man about 20 years old.


    Wearing a white dress is a bit strange. Only those who know more about the dragon people will know that the white dress is an ancient dress of the dragon people.


    Young people''s facial features are very beautiful, the most charming is that smile and that strong self-confidence.


    "I''m Chen Mo, Chen mo of the dragon clan."


    "What you saw just now is what the dragon people are like now. This is heaven."


    "I am very clear about your current situation, and even the reasons for your current situation. I can even help you change the current situation."


    "The aura of the earth has revived."


    "In the future, the environment will be better, whether it is trees or flowers will grow crazily, of course, for you also have a great change."


    "Aura will change your constitution, prolong your life span and enhance your physical fitness. Although you are suffering now, do you find that your strength is bigger than before? Also won''t easily get sick, even past old disease cured? This is the change and benefit that Reiki brings to the world. "


    "Chaos is only temporary. As long as the world sets new rules, life in the future will be better than ever, just like my dragon people."


    "The direct cause of the chaos in the world is the increase in the number and strength of practitioners caused by the revival of Reiki. It is difficult for weapons in the world to harm them. This is the origin of the chaos."


    "But today, I will teach you the skills of practice, so that all of you can have the opportunity to become strong, and you can have a sword to protect yourself in troubled times."


    Chen Mo''s words rang out from the starry sky and spread to every corner of the world. Moreover, he said these words with divine thoughts, which directly spread to everyone''s mind without any communication. Obstacles, make sure everyone can understand what he means.


    He spread the simplest and most basic practice method to everyone''s knowledge of the sea, and then practiced a set of basic skills in the air.


    Chen Mo in the starry sky, in the eyes of ordinary people, is the omnipotent God who comes to save the world, but in the eyes of those practitioners, he has become a thorn in the flesh.


    If there are also practitioners in ordinary people, their lives will be less guaranteed.


    After Chen Mo finished his practice, he said slowly, "in January, the Dragon army will march all over the world to help all countries maintain peace and restore public order. Please cooperate with the ordinary people, and also ask the practitioners not to make unnecessary resistance. The strength of our dragon is beyond your imagination."


    "But please rest assured that our dragon people will never seize your territory while others are in danger. They just help you maintain public order and let ordinary people live a peaceful life."


    "I''m Chen Mo, Chen Mo from the Dragon nationality. I speak for the Dragon nationality." Chen Mo showed his white teeth, and the image in the sky disappeared, and the quiet night was restored.


    But... The world is boiling at this moment

 Chapter 865

    Chen Mo''s action is like throwing a big stone into the lake.


    Ordinary people in the world are naturally jubilant and begin to practice according to the mental methods and moves taught by Chen Mo, while those practitioners are gnashing their teeth at Chen mo.


    Just a dragon people even want to challenge the world? It''s really the best in the world!


    War on the world in a month, right? Excuse to maintain world peace and fight for more resources, right?


    Well, it won''t take a month. Let''s go to your dragon tribe to see if you can withstand the anger of the whole world!


    For a while, news spread all over the world that the dragon clan was conquered and Chen Mo was killed.


    A large army of practitioners quickly gathered, and the antagonism between countries weakened at this moment. A large army of practitioners from different countries, who did not know each other, went to the dragon people from all directions.


    "Crazy!" "But it''s also very exciting," he said


    "It''s a big deal! The anger from all over the world, I''m not belittling the dragon, but this power is too terrible. Maybe you don''t know the power. I can introduce some of them to other colleagues first. "


    The official opens a PPT and an old man appears on the screen.


    "This man is a famous businessman in F country, and also the president of the famous Western Practitioners Association. In the six months since the recovery of the earth''s aura, his strength has grown rapidly. With his strong strength and tough skills, he has networked a large number of practitioners. At this time, most of the practitioners in F country are under his control."


    "This woman is the owner of an underground bar in e country." The official pointed to the graceful and delicate woman and said, "but it''s actually the leader of the underground organization of country E. with this chaos, the whole country''s power almost falls into the hands of this woman."


    "Just look at the figure of this strong man, you should be able to guess his strength. Yes, this man is a guy with the title of king of the south. His strength is boundless. Shengsheng pulled up a hundred story high building."


    "The guy covered in white robes is the leader of the Illuminati. His strength is unfathomable, and there are countless members of the Illuminati. In this chaos, the Illuminati does not know how many small countries it has secretly controlled, so that its strength has expanded several times."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A piece of information was introduced by the officials, and bursts of whispering voices were heard in the conference room.


    Yes, the anger from all over the world is really frightening.


    "I propose to call for peace all over the world immediately and rebuild friendly relations with other countries." An official said.


    "I agree." Another official stood up and said, "we can get in touch with some countries with good foundation before, and they can also help us when we negotiate with other countries, even if we have to pay some price for the peace of the Dragon nationality."


    "Agreed!" Another official stood up and said, "but in order to calm down the anger of the world, I have another proposal, which is to arrest Chen Mo and put him to death, and then put everything on him."


    "Good idea!" Another official stood up and said, "and this thing is really caused by Chen mo. when he did it, he didn''t report to us at all."


    "But Chen Mo has done too many things for our dragon people. The glory of the dragon people today depends on Chen Mo''s efforts! If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, could you sit here today and talk about it? " The general stood up and questioned the officials.


    "General, you are not right! Although Chen Mo did make a great contribution to the dragon race, the success of the dragon race today depends on the concerted efforts of the army and the people all over the country. This is a beautiful blueprint in our hearts! Everyone we are sitting here has paid, and they are all builders of the new home. How can you say that it''s Chen Mo''s credit? "


    "That''s right! General, do you want the dragon to be destroyed? Do you have the heart to see our beautiful country destroyed? What the dragon people need now is time and development, not fighting and war. This is extremely unfavorable for both the country and the people. This is a disaster! "


    "Is it wrong for Chen Mo to solve the problems he caused himself? It was he who caused the anger of the whole world. Is it wrong to use his life to quell the anger of the whole world? The dragon clan is in trouble now... Let alone Chen Mo, he should not have any hesitation even if his whole Mo clan disappears! "


    "Hum!" The general was very angry and pointed to these officials and said, "what''s the difference between you and killing donkeys?"


    "General! Chen Mo is a rebellious person. He does not obey the discipline of the dragon people. He comes and goes alone. He only does things by his own likes and dislikes. With his strong strength, he should get rid of such a person. This is what a leader should think about. This is the best choice. "


    "In the past, our dragon people had no power to deal with him, but now we can''t deal with the whole world, but it''s not easy to deal with a mere momen. We just take this opportunity to get rid of it and avoid future trouble!"


    "You The general was obviously so angry that he could not speak at the officials.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "Yes!"


    "Agreed."


    Officials voted on a show of hands.


    "General, you are the general of the dragon people, not the general of the mermen people. You should always remember that." An official looked at the general and said.


    "The general''s anger is inexhaustible." He slapped the table and yelled, "you know nothing about power! What about the strength of our dragon people today, even if they come to fight all over the world? Similarly, you look down on mermen too much. Mermen is not the ant in your imagination, but the dragon you can only look up to forever


    With that, the general arched his hand to the superior and said, "there''s something wrong in the army. I''ll go first."


    "Well! It''s arrogant. How long has it been since I took over the post of General Hong? How arrogant is that? "


    "I think he has received too many benefits from Chen Mo! Dare to ignore the interests of the country! "


    The upper level didn''t speak all the time, just like a sleeping lion, waving when the officials argued endlessly, and then a monitoring team ran in.


    "Zuo Xingwang, Rong song, Lu Bo... You are suspected of... Now the evidence is solid. This is the arrest warrant. Please come with us." In the voice of officials'' drinking, scolding and begging for mercy, a few officials with bad intentions were taken down just now.


    After the conference room was quiet again, the upper class raised their eyes and said, "I, the dragon, will fight."


    "I... I agree..." a weak official raised his hand.


    "I also agree that my life was saved by master Chen from the hands of the empty school."


    "Seconded."


    "Fight! I''m not afraid of anyone! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 866

    "When the water is clear, there is no fish." "But as a decision-maker of the dragon people, you must have a brilliant vision and a heart of consideration for the whole family," he said


    The Secretary lowered his head and listened quietly.


    "In the past, the dragon people needed these capable people, so at that time they were selected according to their personal ability. But now the dragon people are in a high-speed, stable and orderly development. It is necessary to comprehensively investigate the ability and conduct of officials, so as to produce more people who really do things for the country and the people."


    The Secretary knew that there would be a big change in the officialdom of the dragon clan.


    The Secretary nodded and said respectfully, "I''ll do it right away."


    He went to the window, looked at the blue sky through the window, and murmured to himself, "the anger of the whole world? Come on, believe me, the dragon clan will surprise you


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mermen is still calm and everything is moving in a better direction.


    But at this time Chen Mo is healing, and Yan Qingcheng is helping him.


    Yan Qingcheng was panting and sweating. Even her words were intermittent. "Are you really... Are you really hurt?"


    "Of course." Chen said naturally, "do you think it''s very easy to connect the stars? I used my mind to teach everyone in the world mental Dharma, almost exhausted my mind, and almost I didn''t slow down. Do you know? "


    As Chen Mo said this, he fought hard. The cheren under him was like dough, and he was allowed to knead by himself. The delicate and warm feeling really reminded him of the old saying "spring night is bitter, and the sun rises high. Since then, the king does not go to court early". There are such beauties. No wonder those kings are willing to give up the world. If it is Chen Mo, he is willing to!


    As the sun was shining, Li Sufang stood outside the door, wondering whether to knock.


    After thinking for a long time and hesitating for a long time, she said, "Moore, would you like to have lunch? I haven''t had breakfast. Won''t you be hungry?"


    Chen Mo looked at Yan Qingcheng, who was obsessed with her eyes, and said, "my injury will soon be healed. Wait a minute." Then he began to move again.


    Because Chen Mo''s mother is outside the door, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t dare to make a sound. She can only bite her lips and make a low hum.


    "Well, then come out as soon as you get well. You have a friend coming to see you." Li Sufang shook her head and murmured, "I don''t know how to control myself


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Mo comes out, he feels comfortable and refreshed. Yan Qingcheng is too tired to heal himself and has gone to sleep.


    A friend is waiting for me? Who would it be?


    Sitting in the reception hall was a man about thirty years old. He was strong and dressed in a Chinese tunic suit. He had the style of a master of the Republic of China.


    The scabbard seems to be made of some kind of ancient wood. The style is ordinary and not very good-looking. A golden tiger head is carved on the handle of the knife. It is vivid and powerful.


    "Good knife." Chen Mo stepped on the door and said with a smile: "it seems that brother Zhou''s chance is very deep. The scabbard seems ordinary, but it also gives people a sense of simple atmosphere. This sword is even more extraordinary. If it is not hidden by the scabbard, I''m afraid brother Zhou''s life will be cut off and everything will be destroyed within nine feet."


    Zhou Deli got up, went to Chen Mo, hugged Chen Mo tightly, and said, "you Chen Mo didn''t let me down for a long time."


    After reminiscing about the past, they sit down and Chen Mo looks at Zhou Deli carefully. He only feels that Zhou Deli is as different as before.


    Although Zhou Deli was strong in the past, now he is one of those people who let others not know how strong he is.


    The whole person is introverted, simple and unadorned, and even makes people feel kind. He is like the knife on his back. If the knife comes out of the sheath, it must be sharp and murderous.


    "It''s a great move." Zhou Deli said: "I''m afraid those western powers have already jumped at this time. I''ve heard that the major powers have formed alliances and threatened and lured those small countries. In addition to forming the cultivation army, all kinds of advanced weapons and a large number of troops are encircling our whole dragon race."


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "it''s also in my expectation. It''s a common method for those powerful countries to solve internal conflicts through external invasion."


    "And you still do that?" Zhou Deli said with a bitter smile: "although I''m very happy in my heart, there is a big gap in strength. Even though the dragon clan has developed rapidly with your help in the past six months, it''s unrealistic to want to be the enemy of the world."


    Chen Mo laughs and asks jokingly, "are you going to die with me this time?"


    Zhou Deli shook his head, said: "in the whole life and death of the dragon, personal feelings can be abandoned, I came back to join the Dragon army, for the dragon to resist the invasion of the powerful enemy, just by the way to see you, but did not expect that the famous master Chen, now also love beautiful people more than love Jiangshan."


    Chen Mo is not shy and annoyed by Zhou deli''s lie about healing. He says with a smile, "because I know I have nothing to worry about, so I don''t have to worry about."


    "So confident?" Zhou Deli asked in surprise.


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "since you are going to join the army, you will know everything when you get to the army."


    After Zhou Deli left Mormon, he couldn''t understand what Chen Mo said. His original intention was to join the army of practitioners. In today''s era, which is called the era of practitioners, how much role can the ordinary army play?


    How much damage can weapons of modern society cause?


    But Chen moqiangli recommended him to join the ordinary army and gave him a letter of recommendation.


    When he entered the army with Chen Mo''s letter of recommendation, the general warmly received him.


    "You have such high accomplishments, you should join the monitoring team! There are all masters. How can they come to me instead? " Asked the general, incredulously.


    Zhou Deli thought, not only do you wonder, but I am also confused!


    "But be at ease when you come. Let''s go. I''ll show you where you''ll be in the future."


    Zhou Deli stares at the latest weapons that are constantly experimenting with for final adjustment and calibration. His mouth is wide open, almost not closed.


    Shocked, he glanced at the knife on his back, and suddenly felt a little ashamed.

 Chapter 867

    Chen Mo said that in a month, the Dragon army will set out to help all countries in the world solve their current civil strife.


    And these countries did not disappoint Chen mo. in just half a month, the dragon people have been surrounded by a large number of practitioners and the most elite troops.


    However, the first to prepare for the attack or practitioners, they are fast, powerful, fearless, no need to prepare.


    The border of the Dragon suddenly appeared a strong man, his height is about two meters, his upper body is a piece of muscle with great strength.


    Thick hair and deep eyes make him look like a gentleman and a beast. He is the king of the south.


    He left the army in the South and came to the Dragon tribe as soon as he was single. He wanted to be the first to let the Dragon reptiles realize what despair is.


    A helicopter appeared in the sky. He knew that the Dragon had found him. His invasion would make these dragon people very angry, right?


    However, this is just what he wants. How angry the dragon people are now, how desperate they will be after a while.


    He laughed at the helicopter and then put up a finger.


    Two people jumped off the dragon''s plane, and gusius swept away with his mind, a little disappointed.


    It''s just two ordinary people. They don''t have any spiritual power, but it''s a little strange to wear. They are wearing steel casting battle clothes like those King Kong Heroes on TV.


    But so what? Can these ragged irons stand a fist?


    Gusius twisted his neck and thought: after a while, these dragon people should know what a ridiculous thing it is to rule the world by relying on these scrap metal, right?


    I don''t know if the way they kneel down to beg for mercy is the same as that of the dragon people many years ago.


    Bang bang!


    Two dragon warriors in mechanical armor landed steadily.


    In the past six months, they have undergone the most rigorous physical training and taken many medicines specially prepared for them by the alchemy Association. Although they have no talent for practice, even the martial arts masters who can practice are not their opponents.


    They are wearing the battle clothes newly developed by the Dragon nationality. This is a terrible weapon for fighting. It is not the first time for them to wear this suit, but today it is the first time for them to fight with powerful practitioners.


    That person looks very powerful. Will he feel shocked when he is knocked down later? He looks so good-looking, kneeling to beg for mercy must be more beautiful!


    Gao Jun and Tang Bing are the elite soldiers in the Dragon army. They are the best soldiers in battle clothes. Today, they will face the most terrible existence in the south, the king of the south, gusius!


    They look at each other and start to run. The metal sound of the mechanical armor makes people intoxicated.


    Gao Jun first came to the body of gusius, and then waved his fist, which directly hit his handsome face.


    There was no other meaning, mainly because gusius was more handsome than Gao Jun, which made him a little angry.


    In the process of boxing, Gao Jun can even see the smile on the corner of his mouth, which is the contempt of the superior to the inferior, which is disdain.


    This guy looks down on himself? Gao Jun was so angry that several buttons suddenly lit up on the boxing sleeve of the mechanical warfare armor, and then there was a lot of light on the whole fist.


    "Too slow, too weak." When gexius saw Gao Jun''s fist, he saw the strength of this guy. However, he was slightly surprised that his fist was comparable to that of the divine realm cultivator. It''s no wonder that the dragon''s technology could reach this level. However, if he only had this strength, he would be disappointed.


    Just as he was about to slap the seemingly indestructible but actually vulnerable scrap iron into a discus, he suddenly saw the light on the fist.


    "What is that? Spotlight? Want to shoot me in the eye? Ridiculous! Why? Bad In a daze, he suddenly wanted to wave his hand to block, but he didn''t think that after the light ball lit up on the ring, his speed was accelerated several times, even though he only raised his arm half way.


    "Bang!!"


    Steel fist hit on the handsome and charming face of gusius, and his whole body flew tens of meters.


    He didn''t have time to make any response at all. He punched his soul directly, which made his head appear a short blank. When he woke up, there was a sharp pain on his cheek.


    "Bah!" He vomited on the ground. It was blood. There were two big teeth in the blood.


    It''s a mistake! This is a mistake! It''s all my fault! I didn''t expect that the dragon''s science and technology had developed to such a level that even my southern king, gusius, could be hurt.


    It seems that it is not so easy for the whole world to besiege the dragon people. After I have solved these two mortals, I will rush back to the army in the South first, let them slow down, let other countries consume the strongest strength of the dragon people first, and then we can go no later.


    I, the king of the south, is still the strongest being in the world, ah!


    Ah


    While he was still adjusting his plan in his mind, another figure came quickly. Before he could stand up, he stepped heavily between his legs.


    The ground was slightly shaken by Tang Bing''s foot, and dozens of cracks appeared on the ground. At the same time, it was accompanied by gusius''s miserable wailing.


    Intense pain made his mind clear. At that moment, his mind had already clear what he should do.


    "Hammer!" With a loud shout, a hammer appeared in his hand, which was similar to the one used to control thunder and lightning on TV.


    With a single blow, gexius beat Tang Bing''s chest, and a cloud of light came out of the steel suit. Then Tang Bing was hit hundreds of meters away, and his body lost its balance in the air for a long time before he recovered. He and his armor were intact, turning into a streamer, and rushed to gexius again.


    When Tang Bing was beaten to fly, Gao Jun bullied him. A lightsaber appeared in the palm of his hand, and he chopped off the arm that took the hammer at gusius.


    "Ah


    His arm was cut off, and the hammer rolled several times on the ground before it stopped.


    With his left arm, he spurted out his whole body''s spiritual power. He just wanted to beat this guy back and win himself more escape time.


    The king of the South should be in the south. It''s not easy to use the name of running to the East.


    The lightsaber pierced the terrible aura, but Gao Jun was also shocked by the surging energy and caught by the Tang soldiers flying from behind.


    Just waiting for them to see the front of the time has disappeared the figure of gusius.


    "I hit him in the face because he was more handsome than me. Why did you step on his crotch?" Gao Jun looks at Tang Bing and asks curiously.


    Tang Bing

 Chapter 868

    Tang Bing pointed to the direction of gethsius'' escape and said: "the chief orders, chase! We must let these foreigners know that the dignity of our dragon clan is inviolable! I''ll go first. Keep up


    With that, Tang Bing jumped up, and two flames were emitted from the soles of his feet.


    "Alas! Alas! You haven''t answered my question yet Gao Jun shouts and jumps to disappear in this space.


    The king of the south is frantically running away. He doesn''t need to run. Although it looks like he has a strong body and is charming, it''s time to show his charm!


    And if you run on the ground, maybe you will be overtaken by those two guys. Now that you have spent all your hands, you may suffer losses in their hands. I, the king of the south, will never do such a mindless thing.


    The most important thing is that I saw them just now. Those two guys came by helicopter. They can''t fly. Even if they run fast, what can they do with me?


    "Why? What''s the sound behind you? " When he looked back, he was so scared that he lost his soul. He turned his head and scolded Gao Jun and Tang Bing: "are you reasonable! I know how to fly. Why should I fly! I came from such a far place and didn''t take a plane! Is there any more master style? "


    "Brother, he scolds you." Tang Bing said.


    "No! I think it should be scolding you. After all, I only broke two of his limbs, but you broke the fifth Gao Jun said.


    Tang Bing


    "Monster, where to go!" After holding for a long time, Tang Bing finally held back a word, and his hands spewed out two flames, which sped up abruptly.


    "No! I didn''t expect that I couldn''t run, but I couldn''t fly! " Gusius was shocked, his body fell suddenly, and he plunged into the ground.


    My powerful king of the south is very strong and can travel through the land. I see how you can chase me.


    "How dare you drill Tang Bing sneered, and the surface of the steel battle suit lit up a group of brilliance again. These brilliance quickly rotated and went directly into the soil.


    "Why? There is a way Tang Bing was overjoyed at the passage opened by gusius in front of him, and said, "that will save more time! Where does the monster go? " Tang Bing roared again and quickly ran after him.


    Hearing the voice behind him, gusius looked back, and there was a stream of blood in his chest.


    There is an old saying of the Dragon Nationality: the predecessors planted trees, and the descendants enjoyed the cool.


    But I''m not your predecessor at all, OK! I don''t even know you! How can you run along the road I worked so hard to get out of?


    But the powerful king of the South gexius has deeply realized that reason soon calmed him down, absolutely can''t go on like this!


    Gusius gave a big drink and rose to the sky.


    "Bang!" Somewhere in between, the ground of the mountain suddenly burst open, and a guy with only one arm left, which was still drooping and covered with mud, flew out.


    "This is..." gusius rushed to the dragon and saw that it was


    "Mura! Help me Gusses called out to a red dot in the distance.


    "I''ll save you In the sky, suddenly a big foot heavily stepped on the face of gusius.


    The cold touch of steel made his heart sink to the bottom.


    Of course, his body was also heavily trampled to the bottom of the valley, the ground again hit a big hole.


    "Do you want to run? I''ve been waiting for you Gao Jun looked down in the sky, and below he was paralyzed and motionless.


    "Bang!" Tang Bing also rushed out.


    "Look, this guy has been solved by me!" Gao Jun said excitedly.


    "Look, there are so many people ahead! Many practitioners Tang Bing pointed to the sky that dense as bees flying all over the place, and growled.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Bing said hastily.


    "What are you going to do! This gexius is a big man. He just grabs it and goes to ask for credit. This credit can surely be exchanged for the elixir for washing marrow and cutting bone made by the alchemy society. " Gao Jun said that he was going to go down and catch gusius.


    Tang Bing quickly grabbed Gao Jun and said, "if you don''t go, it''s too late!"


    Gao Jun broke away from Tang Bing and said, "what are you afraid of? Our armor is not only engraved with attack array and defense array, but also with recovery array. The energy in this world is no longer accumulated all the time. Even if the army comes, why not? Watch me kill him seven in and seven out


    "You are a pig brain!" Tang Bing scolded: "war is not the time for you to be a personal hero! You forgot the chief''s orders? Lead the enemy into the ambush


    Thinking of this, Gao Jun finally woke up, and could not help sweating. He almost forgot his business.


    "I can''t put it down because this guy is so funny, a little bit!" Gao Jun scolded and said to Tang Bing, "let''s go!"


    Griseus was staring at the sky, a little obsessed. Seeing that the two guys in the sky had finally left, he could not help but breathe a deep sigh of relief.


    A shadow covered his sight, and a nice smell came from his nose, which was the fragrance of roses.


    The owner of the fragrance is mura, as beautiful as a rose.


    If it was in the past, gexius would have to tease this thorny rose, which made her very angry and attack herself. Then there would be an amazing war, and there would be a friendly exchange match after the war.


    But today.


    Theseus didn''t want to talk.


    Gusses can''t fight.


    There''s no way to have a friendly exchange game.


    He glanced at his crotch, a little sad.


    He wanted to comfort his scar with his hand, so he was more sad.


    "Is this the famous King of the south, Theseus?" The woman squatted beside him, her hair hanging on his cheek, which made him feel itchy.


    "Who beat you like this?" Mura asked.


    "King Kong." Said Theseus.


    "The King Kong man on TV?" Mura asked.


    "Yes, it''s the King Kong man on TV." Answered gusius.


    Mura gave gusius countless white eyes, thinking that this guy must be brain broken.


    She looked at gusius'' broken body, then shook her head and said regretfully, "it looks like you''re broken."


    Cassius was in tears.


    Mura looked at the crotch of Theseus again, got up in a rage, and said, "it seems that you are useless! Let''s go


    He looked up at the empty sky, his strong body slowly cracked, those sexy hair fell like bald people, and his deep eyes were full of loss.


    "King of the south?" Before he died, he asked in his heart.

 Chapter 869

    For mura, it would be useless if the king of the South was no longer the king of the south.


    Looking at the direction of the dragon clan, she murmured: "there is someone in the dragon clan who can make gesius look like this. It should be Chen Mo! Sure enough, I have some strength and proud capital. If I meet him, I''m afraid I''d better avoid fighting directly with him. "


    Mura waved and a man appeared immediately behind him.


    "Let''s get our Slayer ready." The man behind bowed respectfully and disappeared.


    "It was originally prepared for the elder of the church. Now it''s cheaper for you, Chen mo. don''t let me down. I believe this gusius didn''t hurt you! Hee hee


    The southern Legion slowly approached and found the body of their southern king, Theseus... In the forest.


    "Avenge the king!" The Southern Army roared, and then surged to the Dragon border like a tide.


    At this time, the dragon''s border has been surrounded by troops from all over the world, but it is strange that there is no defensive force in the dragon''s border.


    "These dragon reptiles must be afraid!"


    "Why do these reptiles want to rule the world? Do you want to laugh off my big teeth? "


    "I know there is a dragon idiom that says" frog at the bottom of the well. "I think they are the frog at the bottom of the well! Now we are too scared to show our strength! "


    "Hahaha, stop talking nonsense. Since the dragon people dare not resist, what are we waiting for here? Go to the dragon clan to get wealth and grab the cultivation resources, so that those delicate dragon girls can experience the strength of our soldiers from all over the world


    "Let''s go first!"


    For a moment, the practitioners who could walk in the air flew to the dragon clan one after another, and other practitioners were not willing to be outdone and followed closely.


    I''m afraid I''ll eat less at the feast of dividing up the Dragon cake.


    They have no fear, because which country in the world can resist the malice from all over the world.


    No,


    Not even the country m, which claims to be the most powerful military power.


    The old man also led his subordinates forward, but they didn''t take the lead, because the old man knew very well that the strength of the dragon clan was not weak, and the speed of the development of the dragon clan in these years was obvious to all, and the dragon clan calmed down the chaos in a short period of six months, and dared to speak wildly. If it wasn''t stupid, then it would be proud of the capital.


    Although the old man doesn''t believe that the dragon race can fight against the world, he is still cautious. Let these stupid people who are dazed by the interests consume more strength of the dragon race as much as possible! Only in this way can we gain more benefits and become the biggest winner. The one who laughs to the end is the king.


    Mura would not rush to the front. After all, the king of the south, gusius, died so miserably. This is a warning from God. God is reminding her that there are strong people in the dragon clan, very strong, and she is definitely not her opponent.


    Let the front group of people lead the man out, let yourself have a look at the strength of the strong, so that the killing God group can make a more secure and comprehensive plan.


    "Be at ease, gusius. My mura will take revenge for you. Hehe, remember to miss me in heaven."


    A group of monks in white are walking slowly, and the army is following them.


    "God loves the world. Even if the world doesn''t believe in him, he still won''t abandon them. We are believers of God. We should tell those ignorant people how good God is to them, and let them realize their mistakes and return to the embrace of God." The elder said as he walked, with a big smile on his face, which was quite different from the way he burned the beautiful woman that night.


    "Educate them." Said the elder.


    "Educate them!" The congregation gave a shout, and then rushed frantically.


    The Dragon border in front of them is a dense forest. Now it seems that a piece of white silk appears in the dense forest.


    His congregation is the largest country in the world. Because of its huge base, there are also a large number of practitioners.


    Running in the sky, flying on the ground, overwhelming.


    They rushed through the woods and nothing happened.


    "The cowardly dragon people really gave up their resistance. Let''s go! Wealth and women belong to warriors


    Just as a group of people were shouting and shouting, the dense forest just passed by suddenly disappeared. Looking back, the original road has turned into a cliff.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the dense forest disappear suddenly? "


    "How can a cliff suddenly appear here?"


    "Elder, what happened? Is God telling us? Let''s not attack the dragon clan? "


    The elder looked at the cliff behind him and gave a cold hum. He was a little disdainful. It turned out that the dragon clan was still playing such a cheap trick. What was the name of the dragon clan? Oh, by the way, the array is just a cover up. If I want to break this cover up, it''s easy.


    But the elder didn''t plan to break the array. Instead, he arranged his clothes and said to the congregation, "don''t be afraid. God is helping us."


    "Help us? How did God help us? " Someone asked.


    The elder said with a kind smile: "I know that some of the disciples are not willing to attack the Dragon tribe, because they think the Dragon tribe must be very powerful. However, we have seen with our own eyes that the Dragon tribe has been scared out of courage. Now God has turned our way into a cliff to tell us that retreat is a cliff and advance is a good thing, God is helping us get rid of our doubts. "


    "Now, let''s thank God!" The eldest brother roared.


    "Thank God for your guidance!" Roared the congregation.


    "There''s a miracle. Attack The elder roared.


    "Attack The congregation responded.


    "Report, the enemy has entered the ambush circle. Would you like to know whether to attack?"


    "Wait, wait until the enemy is all in the encirclement."


    "Report, all the enemy''s rear teams have entered the encirclement. Would you like to know whether to attack?"


    "Swat, come on! Today I''ll give you a chance to fight against the monks! "


    Just as the congregation was running, countless lights suddenly appeared in the sky ahead.


    "Look, there are so many stars in the sky!"


    "Fool, in broad daylight, how can you see the stars? It''s fireworks. "


    "Are there fireworks in broad daylight?"


    "Of course there are!"


    "Oh."


    "Boom" fireworks in the sky landing, burst out bursts of terrible roar.


    Countless practitioners with low accomplishments were instantly killed by the artillery fire, and the army suffered countless casualties.


    It''s really fireworks. It''s just fireworks exploding on the ground.

 Chapter 870

    The dragon people have already prepared a big meal for them to taste. For a moment, I don''t know how many people died in this instant. The shadow of death made these guys who were dazed by benefits wake up in an instant.


    It turns out that the dragon people didn''t give up their resistance! Still thinking about fighting back! And they got it!


    "Prepare to fight back!" The elder didn''t panic at all. He knew that fighting would kill people, but he could get the most benefits in the shortest time by breaking through the Dragon defense line as soon as possible.


    What he needs most is people. Of course, there is no shortage of monks and troops.


    The army immediately readjusted and all kinds of advanced weapons were moved out.


    "No, there''s another shell coming!" Someone pointed to the sky and yelled.


    "Don''t be afraid!" The elder said in a deep voice, the army should prepare immediately, and the monks should block the attack for me!


    The leader of the dragon clan is really stupid. Do you want to solve us with these ordinary artillery fire? Don''t you know it''s the world of practitioners now? Let you know today what strength is.


    The practitioners in the divine realm rose one by one and gathered in the air, and then the gorgeous lights appeared continuously, forming a colorful light screen in front of them, protecting everyone in it.


    The army is still in good order. The well-trained soldiers line up all the equipment. After the practitioners block this wave of attacks, they will fire guns at the dragon people, so that the dragon people can also understand what fireworks are on the ground.


    Many shells came and hit the light screen. It was like a small stone falling into the soil. It was motionless and deep in it.


    "It''s in the way! They blocked the enemy''s fire, and our power troops are really the most powerful arms. "


    "Dragon people, shake! Please forgive me! Ha ha ha


    "Stupid dragon people!" The elder stroked his beard triumphantly.


    But before the elder had time to say something to encourage the practitioners, he saw countless fireworks blooming on the light screen.


    "Boom!" Those shells trapped in the light screen suddenly exploded at the same time, and a stream of terrible energy swept around, and the light screen was broken.


    In the sky, the troops composed of the above accomplishments of the divine realm masters suddenly fell like sparrows losing their wings.


    "No!" The eldest brother was shocked and said: "why is there aura in the fire! How could that be! Now the dragon people can use aura to cast shells! It''s impossible! "


    "Boom!" Another group of intensive artillery fire came down from the sky, and countless monks and soldiers of the church died at this moment. The power of these shells gathered by aura is much stronger than that of the previous artillery fire. Even the divine masters are not immune.


    If Jindan masters are bombed by these guns, they have to pay a great price to escape from the sky. If they are not lucky, they will also be killed by the guns.


    "It''s disgusting that these despicable dragon people used ordinary artillery fire to make us careless at the beginning." The elder roared angrily.


    "Zhou Deli, you are so good! Your strategy is really divine. If we use aura bombs at the beginning, we can''t cause such terrible damage to them. This battle is your first success. " The general roared excitedly: "hit me hard again! Special team, kill me


    Even if the elder doesn''t believe it, it can''t change the fact that the dragon has mastered the use of aura to make bombs.


    "Retreat!" The elder ordered immediately.


    No matter how many people you go to, no one can bear to give you a few rounds of bombing.


    "Elder, there is a cliff behind! How to get there


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the elder suddenly lifted up and opened his hands. Suddenly, countless spears formed by the condensation of ice appeared behind him.


    "Broken!" With a roar, the ice spears shot in the direction of the cliff.


    Like a stone falling into the lake, the space of the cliff swings open waves. After a few breaths, the cliff disappears and the dense forest reappears in our view.


    "The elder is our true God!"


    "The elder is mighty!"


    "Big... Let''s run for our lives!"


    Countless people turned around and started running towards the dense forest.


    "It seems that the strength of the dragon clan is too strong. Let''s leave here first and let those stupid people who are dazzled by the interests first consume the dragon clan''s spiritual shells! I don''t believe you can''t run out of shells like this! "


    The elder has made a new battle plan in his heart. Of course, the most important thing now is to run for life.


    After everyone entered the dense forest, the Dragon army finally appeared.


    "Oh, these are their most advanced weapons. Don''t you want them? Come on, let''s move back. "


    "What are these rags coming for?"


    "Move it back as raw material! Do you understand waste utilization? "


    After entering the dense forest, the followers felt that they had escaped from the heaven.


    The gunfire of the dragon clan is too strong. Fortunately, it runs fast, otherwise it must all die there.


    In the dense forest, in addition to the panting, wailing and running of the congregation, there was a beautiful bird call. It was all kinds of bird calls, just like the scene of a hundred birds singing together in spring.


    "That''s... The dragon people!" A man pointed to a big tree and roared in shock.


    Under the tree came out the Dragon soldiers in green combat clothes, he laughed, some helpless said: "this has been found by you, I really bad luck."


    The color of his combat suit suddenly became bright, as if blood stained, and the buttons on his chest turned into stars.


    It turns out that this combat suit can change color and blend with nature. Even the breath has changed.


    The dragon soldier pressed the ring on the index finger of his right hand, and suddenly a sword appeared in his hand. Then he pressed the ring on the wrist of his left hand, and a shield appeared in his left hand.


    "Now that you''ve found out, come and fight!" Yelled the dragon soldier, and rushed through the countless enemy troops.


    "Go to hell!" A golden elixir suddenly waved a Dao Qi and roared fiercely.


    The dragon soldier blocked the shield in his hand and flew the sword directly, then killed another unprepared spiritual practitioner.


    The gold elixir was shocked and cut out the Qi of the sword. The Dragon soldiers had no fear on their faces, and their bodies were tossing and turning. The sword in their hands was waving repeatedly, and they cut all the Qi of the gold elixir into two parts.


    "This... What the hell is this!" The Jindan master roared in shock.

 Chapter 871

    I don''t know how many soldiers in this dress appeared in the dense forest. They were integrated with the surrounding environment, and their breath was hidden. Suddenly, they were killed, which caught the congregation by surprise. For a moment, they were bleeding and wailing everywhere.


    After gaining the powerful power of the power, the ecclesiastical powers don''t want to train their physical fitness, let alone their combat skills. Suddenly, when they meet the dragon warrior who has been strong in defense, fighting and fighting, they don''t have the ability to fight back.


    But the ordinary army performed better. These soldiers also have strong combat ability and super physical fitness, but their equipment can''t be compared with the Dragon soldiers at all, even their defense can''t be broken.


    Only a few practitioners, in addition to having strong accomplishments, usually also pay attention to combat training. After a dogfight, the soldiers of the Dragon nationality gradually suffered casualties.


    The golden elixirs have absolute strength, and they can also cause casualties to the Dragon soldiers with their powerful spiritual power.


    But the number of the Dragon army is too large, I''m afraid it''s no less than ten thousand people. Although it''s much less than their number, it''s a massacre on the whole.


    Those scattered and powerful practitioners still died under the siege of the Dragon soldiers after the tenacious resistance.


    At dusk, the church was left with only the elder.


    At this time, the elder no longer had the feeling of light cloud and gentle breeze, and no longer had the iconic kind smile on his face. He was dishevelled and didn''t know how many injuries he had suffered. His white clothes, like snow, had been dyed purple at this time.


    He looked despairingly at the dragon warrior who was slowly moving towards him and surrounded him. With a sad smile, he said to himself, "so I''m the guy who was so stupid and greedy for profits! Ha ha ha, is the dragon clan so powerful? Reiki bombs are special forces that can defeat the monks. Do they have any other hidden cards? I can no longer know that maybe it''s a mistake for me to come to the Dragon tribe, maybe it''s a mistake for the world to come to the Dragon tribe, and I have no chance to correct my mistake any more. " With that, the elder''s aura was suddenly disordered, and then there was a terrible explosion.


    "Guard The Dragon soldiers were so surprised that they put their shields in front of them. The terrible energy directly lifted the close dragon soldiers away, and the less fortunate ones died directly. All the ten miles in the dense forest were destroyed by the terrible energy, leaving only a big pit.


    "Report, wipe out the enemy."


    "What about our losses?"


    "Three thousand eight hundred seventy-three wounded, and one thousand six hundred twenty-eight dead."


    "Very good. You defeated the practitioners as ordinary people. The practitioners are no longer the only one. We should let the world know that science and technology can be as good as practice! Ordinary people are no worse than practitioners! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, what happened in that direction?" The old man looked at the distance suspiciously, then closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    "It''s amazing that there are practitioners who blow themselves up! Is he still such a powerful practitioner? Is he a dragon cultivator? "


    The old man was thinking carefully. He was thinking about how much he would lose if all the Dragon practitioners blew themselves up.


    "The loss is too big, let these stupid guys consume some dragon''s strength again!"


    "Patriarch, the front practitioners and the army are dead and wounded


    The old man frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it the dragon''s cultivator army coming out? What is the strength of their practitioners? How many of them are self exploding? "


    "Patriarch, the dragon people didn''t come out."


    "What! Then why is there a heavy loss ahead? "


    "There are many different armies of the dragon people."


    "What''s a different army?"


    "They have many warriors in the same clothes as King Kong. They can run on the ground, fly in the sky, and make tunnels. Even in the water, they can swim like fish. Our people can''t break their defenses, but they can cause a large area of damage to us. There are more soldiers in red uniforms, Their clothes can change color. We hardly know where they are hiding. One hand is holding a shield, and the other hand is holding a long sword. The shield can resist many attacks, and the power of the long sword is so great that even the spiritual mask of the monk can''t resist them. One by one, they are like clever assassins, killing the guys in front and running away. "


    The old man''s face was like water, and he asked, "is there any good news?"


    "The good news is that all the defense lines of the dragon people have exchanged fire at this time, and the whole country has fallen into a comprehensive campaign. The number of their troops is not enough, and there are many small places where there is no one to defend."


    "Did anyone enter the dragon clan from that narrow place?"


    "Many experts have gone in, and the news is that the dragon clan is empty. They have transferred the civilians, and the rest of the monks are protecting the civilians, making the final struggle."


    "I see!" The old man nodded.


    Although the strength of the dragon is beyond imagination, how can the Dragon defend the whole line? I''m afraid we don''t know how many troops have entered the dragon from this kind of crevice!


    The dragon people knew this would happen for a long time, so they gathered the civilians together and were guarded by the army of monks.


    "It''s just to be strong on the outside and strong in the middle!" The old man made a conclusion to the dragon in his heart. Under the high-intensity attack of the whole world, the outer defense line will still be dragged down, while the inner defense line is likely to be broken first, and someone will open the way ahead. It''s a good time for him to enter the dragon.


    "Tell them to go down, all the monks and troops of the whole clan will march towards the crevice. We will enter the dragon clan from the crevice and wipe out the dragon clan! Be sure to rush to the hinterland of the dragon clan before dawn tomorrow to get the wealth of the dragon clan! "


    "Yes! Chief


    The old man Zhizhu is in his hands. He walks in the air and slowly follows the army. He is more and more excited. Is it time for me to make a move?


    Dragon people, give me all your treasures! My B family will always be the most powerful family in the world!


    "How''s it going? Are there any practitioners coming in Zhou Deli asked.


    "As you expected, these people did come in through the cracks. Fortunately, you let the civilians gather at several gathering points. Otherwise, if you were met by these guys, I don''t know how many people would die."


    "Alas, the dragon clan is too big to defend in an all-round way. Moreover, our development time is too short, and we have only trained so many soldiers. Instead of defending in the whole line, we should focus on defending, and strike the hardest blow to some of the most aggressive directions, and then let the monks fight guerrilla warfare with these guys in the city, Introduce them to the place we have prepared for them for their gifts. "


    "Ha ha ha, good!" The general gave Zhou Deli a thumbs up and said, "the next battle will be under your command."


    Zhou Deli said with a smile, "no, I don''t need to command any more."


    He glanced back and said, "it''s time for me to go out and have a look, too. My sword is already hungry and thirsty."

 Chapter 872

    "What''s the situation now?" Chen Mo asked.


    The superior filled Chen Mo''s teacup with tea and said, "everything is developing in a good direction. The king of the south, gusius, died under the hands of our two mecha fighters. It''s a pity that he didn''t bring his body back. Otherwise, the king of the South''s body alone will bring the biggest panic to the enemy at a critical time."


    Chen Mo took a sip of his tea cup and said, "don''t be so greedy. This war just sharpens our army. Actual combat is always the best way to improve ourselves. When the Dragon army comes to the world, it will face strange environment and the tenacious resistance of the enemy. At that time, it will be the most difficult time of the war. Now, it is more difficult, It can also remind our people not to be proud. "


    The superior nodded and said, "in addition to the king of the south, gusius, the elder of the church has also killed himself. This guy directly led to the death and injury of 448 members of our special forces. It''s really terrible."


    "Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, we must try our best to avoid forcing the enemy into a desperate situation. We must give them a false hope that they will still have the chance to live and escape. Then, we will give them a thunderbolt and not give them the chance to explode." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll order them to change their battle plan immediately." He said.


    Chen Mo got up, walked out and said, "I''ll go and have a look at such an interesting thing."


    "Where are you going? Where do you need to go? " He asked with a smile.


    Chen Mo stretched his waist and said, "the one at home is like a wolf. Some of them can''t bear to eat. Go out and hide."


    "Ha ha ha..." a man''s smile appeared in the upper position, and strange laughter broke out in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The scope of the Dragon nationality is too wide, the front is too long, and there are many places where there is no defense at all. Many practitioners and the army enter the Dragon nationality quietly from these "loopholes".


    For example, the southern army left by the king of the south.


    They roared all the way to avenge gesius, full of momentum, ran all the way, but did not even find a hair.


    "My Lord, we have arrived at the Shu area of the Dragon nationality. The terrain here is quite complex, but our Explorer has already got all the terrain and made a detailed map."


    "Good. Have you found the Dragon army?"


    "No, there is no army, but a hundred miles away, there is a common people''s drama place, where there are hundreds of monks guarding."


    "Hundreds of practitioners?" The adult laughed and said, "our practitioners are hundreds of times as many as they are. Are you afraid that they will not succeed? Attack me immediately and kill all the monks and men! Let the brothers enjoy it at will. No matter wealth or women, who grabs it is who owns it! Then we go through Shu and go straight to Yanjing to seize the upper position of the dragon clan and control their center! "


    "Yes


    At this time, the superior was discussing various matters with the officials, and didn''t know that he had been arrested.


    The dragon people concentrated their people in different areas. Although many people were unwilling to leave their homes or lose their jobs and lives, they were still very moved by the rich benefits promised by the dragon people and completed the largest migration in the country in the shortest time.


    In this common people''s settlement in Shu, the dragon people provide the only shelter for everyone, but the food is very abundant, and there are a large number of security guards to help maintain order. During this period, if anyone takes the opportunity to make trouble, they will use the most stringent laws.


    In the places where the common people live together, only a few hundred monks are responsible for the most important guard work. Of course, this number is only shown by the dragon to the enemy.


    They abandoned the city and settled in the wild, so as to avoid the enemy''s killing in the city and bringing damage to the city, and also to avoid the people''s disobedience to the command and running around in the city.


    Today, outside this simple settlement, there are endless roars from afar, and dense black spots in the air.


    "The enemy has appeared. Do you want to meet the enemy?"


    "Let all departments be ready, pay attention to appease the people''s emotions, and never cause chaos. If someone makes a mess, kill them directly!"


    "Yes


    "Let the cultivators meet the enemy, avoid the enemy''s artillery bombardment, open the defensive array, and ensure that everything is safe. The ambush in various places will decide whether to launch or not. We must pay attention to that our task is not to kill the enemy! It''s to protect the safety of the people. After the enemy is beaten back, we are not allowed to pursue them! "


    "Yes


    "My Lord, the settlement of Shu is ahead. Do you want to launch an attack?"


    "First give me a wave of artillery bombardment, let these ignorant dragon people know that our southern army has come! Panic under our fire! Howl! Ha ha ha


    At a command, countless artillery fire flew out of the southern Legion camp. If locusts crossed the sky, they would shoot at the Dragon settlement.


    At this time, hundreds of dragon monks suddenly appeared in the sky. Their clothes were uniform, their eyes were firm, and they had no fear in the face of the bombardment.


    Their movements were neat, and after waves of energy, there was a barrier in the sky.


    All the fire will be resisted, and fireworks will bloom one after another outside the barrier.


    "I didn''t expect that these dragon monks had two skills. All the guns were fired at the same time. I see how much spiritual power they have to use!"


    "Boom boom!"


    More artillery fire attacked, and finally there was a loophole on the barrier. At this time, a circle of light suddenly rose on the settlement of the Dragon nationality, which completely protected the settlement. Those artillery fire bombarded on the Guanghua, which had no effect at all.


    "There''s no spirit in your artillery fire. No matter how much you fight, it''s useless!" A dragon cultivator said scornfully.


    "Let the great army of practitioners come up to me!" Growled the grown-up in a rage.


    More than hundreds of times more than the number of the Dragon practitioners, they rushed to the Dragon settlement.


    It''s just that before they get close to the settlement of the dragon people, countless lights suddenly appear on the ground. It''s one big array after another. In the array, there is tyrannical spiritual power. The practitioners who enter the array are crushed by this energy and turn into flesh and blood in an instant.


    Many dragon soldiers suddenly appeared in all directions. They were wearing red combat clothes, holding long swords and shields, and rushed towards the southern army. As soon as they came into contact, they quickly destroyed the Southern Army''s defense line like a fire burning ice and snow.


    "What kind of army is this! Why is it so terrible! " Growled the adult in shock.


    Compared with the southern army, the number of this special combat unit of the Dragon tribe was very small, but it defeated them.


    "Back up now!" Growl adult way, take a person to run.

 Chapter 873

    "Patriarch, there are hundreds of dragon practitioners in front of us, protecting tens of millions of dragon people. Shall we attack now?"


    The old man shook his head slowly, said: "the strength of the dragon is really strong, this may be a trap."


    "So... We retreat?"


    The old man shook his head slowly again and said, "although this may be a trap of the dragon clan, our strength is here. We just need to plan to reduce our losses as much as possible."


    "What should we do?"


    "Like attacking the dragon people all over the world, although the dragon people are powerful, and they have mastered the technology of integrating spiritual power into artillery fire, as well as the mechanical soldiers and special forces, the dragon people can''t change the characteristics of vast territory and abundant resources. If we surround this settlement of the Dragon people and push forward the whole line, it will make the dragon people fall into the situation of too long a battle line, We can go deep into the hinterland of the dragon people, which is the best example. "


    "What should we do after breaking through their line of defense?"


    "There are a lot of people in them. Slaughtering them and confusing them will make their practitioners dare not do it at will, but we don''t have any worries. At that time, we will win the war more easily."


    "The patriarch is wise."


    With the order of the clan leader, the army began to disperse in an orderly way, and finally surrounded the settlement of the Dragon nationality.


    "What are they doing? Why don''t so many of them rush here? " Asked one of the Dragon monks.


    "The commander of this team must be a smart man. Let all teams get ready to fight immediately. There is no need to report their own situation. Kill the enemy and protect the people as much as possible. Ask for the support of the mechanical soldiers immediately!" The commander of the Dragon tribe immediately gave the order.


    "Protect the people? Fight on your own? Can they break our defensive array? " The monk asked without knowing why.


    "Do it now!" Yelled the commander.


    The front is getting closer and closer, and the enemy is getting closer and closer. With several lights on the ground, the war finally began.


    "As expected, it was a conspiracy. Fortunately, you scattered the army. Although there was some loss, it didn''t matter much."


    "Kill Many members of the Dragon special team poured out in all directions, but the old man''s army was hardly disturbed. Their practitioners took the initiative to meet the special team members, and ordinary soldiers fired cold guns from time to time. The Dragon special team was like a wave, but it hit a very hard rock.


    At last, the great battle of the Dragon nationality was launched, and all the people of the Dragon nationality were protected.


    Soon, they were surrounded by countless enemies and disappeared into the sea of people. They did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    The army and practitioners began to attack the dragon''s array. Even with the protection of the array, they could still feel the vibration inside the shield.


    "I knew there was nothing good about it!" A middle-aged man of the Dragon nationality pointed to the sky and yelled, "give us so many benefits, how can there be no danger at all? Now you see it! They want us to die! The dragon people are using us as bait


    "Shut up The security guard quickly ran over, pointed at the middle-aged man with an electric stick and yelled: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Don''t you let me talk? I''m dying. You don''t want me to talk? This life is Laozi''s own. Why do you say to give someone away? Do you have my permission? "


    Hearing the middle-aged people''s incitement, the common people finally broke out and yelled: "yes, why do you do that? Why use us as bait? We are human, too! "


    "When we get out! Fighting is a matter for you to be soldiers. It has nothing to do with us! Let us out


    "I don''t want to die. Let''s get out of here."


    "Don''t make any noise The sheriff''s loudspeakers roared, "be quiet and listen to me. We''ve been with you all the time. If you''re bait, what are we?"


    Although the captain of the public security team spoke vigorously, there was no quarrel between the scenes. Now everyone is in a state of anxiety and fear. Where can we hear what he is saying.


    "Kill these running dogs! Kill these villains


    The crowd was furious and the crowd was turbulent.


    "Protect the captain!" Security team members rushed up to protect the team leader one after another. A team member raised his baton and was about to knock it on a common people''s land.


    The captain took him by the hand and said, "don''t do it!"


    After stopping the player, the team leader took the horn and continued to roar: "you can rest assured that the country has not abandoned you, and we will not abandon you. No matter what we are going to face, I promise that Wang Er Mazi will always advance and retreat with you! Please believe in the country and the organization! "


    "Kill them! Kill them! Get out of here! Get out of here


    I don''t know how many fists fell on the team members. In a few words, many team members have fallen into a pool of blood, and others are black and blue, which is unbearable.


    "No! Don''t do it The captain yelled all the time.


    A common people suddenly rushed through the team members'' protection circle, rushed to the team leader, hit him on the bridge of the nose with one punch, and suddenly, the team leader''s nosebleed came out.


    "Protect the captain!" When the team members saw that their most respected team leader had been beaten, their blood suddenly surged and they held the electric stick to fight.


    "How dare you hit people! Kill them! Let''s go


    "Don''t do it!" Yelled the captain.


    "Bang!"


    Another blow hit the captain in the eye.


    "Bang, bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Punch after punch, punch to the flesh.


    The captain''s eyes were congested and blurred. He pulled a person who was closest to him and said feebly, "don''t do it. They are just people. They don''t understand."


    "Bang!" The man who was held by him didn''t know where to pick up an electric stick and knocked heavily on the captain''s head.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    After a while, soon, the captain''s head was a piece of flesh and blood, there was no sound, only the hand, still holding the man''s trouser legs tightly.


    The man kicked away the captain''s hand, spit at the captain and scolded: "you don''t understand!"


    "Everybody leave here with me! As long as you get out of here, it''s safe! Let''s go


    Innumerable people rushed to the great array, and even the slightest force would merge into a torrent. The great array was under innumerable bombardment from the enemy, and was attacked from the inside by innumerable people, and was suddenly broken.


    "No! The battle is broken! People panic! Pay attention to all the soldiers, give up fighting and give priority to protecting the people. Retreat immediately


    The patriarch slowly opened his eyes, looked at the dragon people in a mess, then said with a smile, "controlling other people''s mind is really powerful, but it''s worth it. We won this battle!"

 Chapter 874

    The monks and the army rushed into the stream of people and killed them. There was no room for resistance for the ordinary dragon people who were the rivals of the jackals.


    "Protect the people!" The security guards who were knocked down by the common people rushed towards the enemy with their broken bodies and electric batons in their hands.


    "Protect the people!" The special forces rushed back one after another, and many of them showed their gap and were successfully captured by the enemy.


    "Protect the people!" A small number of practitioners in the sky fell down and set up one barrier after another for the common people to help them bear the attack.


    The commander was taking off his clothes. He took off his coat to show his strong body.


    He took out his weapon, stared at the enemy and said, "I haven''t been on the battlefield for many years!"


    "Attention, all team members, bloody battle!" The commander gave the last order and rushed into the battle.


    "It''s men who fight with these damned guys!" The bloody man shouts and rushes to a monk, but his head is smashed.


    But there are more bloody men who rush to the enemy.


    The dragon is defeated.


    But the Dragon did not fall. The monks, the special fighters, the security guards, the commander, Wang Er Mazi and all the people are the backbone of the dragon.


    The soul of the dragon will never fall, the backbone of the dragon will never collapse!


    "Patriarch, there is something approaching us from a hundred miles away. It seems that they are two practitioners. They should be not weak. They may be the reinforcements of the dragon."


    "Kill me." The patriarch waved.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Patriarch, all our people are dead."


    "Well? Is there no gold elixir in the past? " The patriarch felt that his subordinates were a little unskillful, and they were just two people.


    "I went to three elixirs and they all died."


    "What The patriarch was a little surprised.


    "Those two men are very fast, and will arrive at the battlefield in a moment."


    "Quick? How fast is it? " Asked the patriarch.


    He pointed to the sky and said, "it''s here."


    "Boom!"


    Two soldiers in mechanical armour fell from the sky. They were Gao Jun and Tang Bing.


    "These damned guys are slaughtering people!" Gao Jun gritted his teeth and roared, "I killed them!"


    Tang Bing grabbed Gao Jun and said, "catch the thief first, catch the king! There are too many enemies. How can we save so many people? As long as the head of the enemy is caught, they will naturally break free! "


    Gao Jun looked in the direction of the clan leader who was surrounded by people. He rose up and roared, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Jindan master, surround and kill!" The patriarch ordered.


    Hundreds of gold elixir masters stepped into the air and spewed out a series of terrible spiritual attacks towards Gao Jun.


    Gao Jun''s armor flickered, a thick protective cover appeared in an instant, and with a fierce wave of his hands, two terrible energies flashed towards the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    Gao Jun''s energy was bombarded by several enemy''s energy and disappeared, but he was hit by more energy.


    Boom!


    The mechatronics fell to the ground and disintegrated. Gao Jun''s body was shocked into flesh and blood. He could not even see clearly.


    "Lao Gao!" Tang Bing roared and pressed a button on his chest.


    The mechanical armor on his body turned red instantly, as if it was scalded by the fire.


    Tang bingmeng got into the soil.


    "Disappeared?" There was no Tang Bing breath in the field any more, which made all the gold elixir experts in the sky a little at a loss. What is this guy doing? You haven''t started yet. Are you running?


    "These dragon people are really timid. Seeing that the enemy is powerful, they even have no courage to avenge their comrades when they die."


    "Ha ha ha, you are as timid as a mouse!"


    "Reptile! Coward


    The patriarch closed his eyes and frowned, feeling the world carefully.


    "Well? I found it There was a smile on the patriarch''s face.


    "Not yet? Why? Come closer to me? Yes? Do you still want to catch me? " A disdainful smile appeared on the patriarch''s face.


    "Well? Why do I feel the aura of heaven and earth in rapid disorder? Bad "He''s disintegrating!" the clan growled


    The patriarch jumped up and flew to the distance like crazy. Although he was old, the speed was too fast to describe.


    "Boom!"


    The location of the clan leader just now exploded, and the whole mountain forest was almost flattened.


    In the distance, the army and the monks who were slaughtering the dragon people stopped one after another. They were shocked and looked at the distance with a blank face.


    "This is... What happened?"


    I don''t know how many enemies died under the self destruction of the Tang army. A moment before his death, there was no fear on his face.


    The Dragon front is too long, and the mechanical soldiers can only send two of them. This is the last thing he can do for the people.


    No regret, death without regret, death is worth it!


    The patriarch covers his chest and stares at the bottom with a mouthful of blood.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Warrior made such an unexpected decision, and the hidden breath function of this mechanical armor is too powerful! If you are not proficient in spiritual power, I am afraid you have died at this time!


    "It''s terrible. I hope there won''t be too much dragon equipment." Murmured the patriarch.


    He cast his eyes to the distance, and his eyes were full of fierce "no one left!"


    With so many people dead, how can we not let these thousands of dragon people be buried with us.


    "You''re right."


    The patriarch''s ear suddenly came a cold voice from hell.


    Who is this? When did you show up at your side? Why didn''t you find out?


    I want to fight back. I want to fight back faster than him.


    What is the fastest power? Spiritual power! This is what the patriarch is good at.


    He condensed his spiritual strength into a knife and waved it in the direction of the sound.


    "Eh!" The patriarch howled miserably.


    His spirit of the knife clearly cut that man, but why it seems to cut in an impregnable mountain? On the contrary, he was injured by the earthquake, and a blank appeared in his brain.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Mo smashes the head of the clan leader with one blow, like a demon from hell.


    "I''m the dragon! Even if it''s too far away, it will be killed! "


    "Kill Countless helicopters appeared in the sky, and countless dragon soldiers jumped down from the helicopter. Holding swords and shields, they landed steadily and rushed to the enemy.


    "The patriarch is dead! The Dragon army is coming! Let''s run for our lives I don''t know who yelled. Suddenly, the enemy, like a frightened bird, began to flee.


    "Kill me!" Chen Mo roars coldly.

 Chapter 875

    Although the Dragon nationality is powerful, but there are too many enemies, the war is also extremely anxious.


    Zhou Deli, armed with a big knife, rushed right and left among the enemy troops. He didn''t know how many people he had killed, but his clothes had already been stained with blood for countless times. At this time, the wind blew, and it sent out a strong smell.


    However, the knife in his hand has no curling edge, even no gap. It is worthy of praise from Chen Mo, and he doesn''t know where he got it.


    He was a little tired, so he left the battlefield and took a rest on a big stone on the top of the mountain. He had to recover as soon as possible before he could throw himself into the battle again.


    "Are you Chen Mo?" Not long after he had just sat down with his knees crossed, there was a gorgeous woman sitting on a big tree next to him.


    The woman''s facial features are exquisite, and her figure is very hot. The white on her chest is even more irritating. She is wearing a big red tights, just like a beautiful rose.


    When she was a child, people in the town called her rose, but since she was insulted by the priest in the town when she was eight years old, she has become the God of death after she killed the priest.


    She is the head of the Western underground organization, mura, the God of death.


    This beautiful woman brings Zhou Deli a dangerous atmosphere, which makes him start to be vigilant, and seize the time to recover.


    "But... It''s different from the way you appeared in the sky that day!" Mura murmured, "are there many powerful people like Chen Mo in the dragon clan?"


    Mullah thought for a while, but couldn''t come up with an answer. Frustrated, she said, "forget it! Whether you are Chen Mo or not, just kill him. "


    She sat on the branch, legs gently shaking, revealing the posture is more innocent than the innocent girl, more innocent than the innocent child.


    Her mouth raised a smile, but it also gave people a kind of charm.


    In popular terms, mura is a real enchanting goblin.


    "You use a knife?" Mura thought of his broken arm, frowned slightly, and put away the thought of his hand.


    She clapped her hands and said, "I''ve been waiting so long. It''s time for a good play."


    The way she said this was like a child who complained and grumbled. It was very lovely.


    Around the stone where Zhou Deli sat with his knees crossed, there were 21 soldiers holding huge swords. Each of them was full of muscles, and their eyes were like hungry wolves. The violent fluctuation of vitality around them showed that each of them was an extraordinary cultivator.


    That''s right. This is mura''s killing God group. It''s her biggest trump card in the underground world of the West. It''s corresponding to the practice realm of the dragon people. There are 21 elites.


    And they all seem to be great monks.


    Mura pointed to one of the monks and said, "you."


    So the friar pulled up the huge sword inserted in the soil and walked towards Zhou Deli step by step. Every step would leave a deep footprint on the ground. He was preparing his strength. As long as he went to Zhou Deli, it would be a stormy attack.


    Zhou Deli picks her eyebrows. This woman who doesn''t know where she comes from gives people a sense of danger, and can recruit 21 elixirs for her use. Her means and mind must be terrible. This will be a bloody battle, and she is likely to die.


    However, he didn''t feel afraid or nervous. His heart was like a wave of lake. As early as he entered the forbidden area, he had already put his life and death aside. Even if he really would die, why not?


    Although Zhou deli''s vitality has not yet recovered, he is still ready to start. If he continues to wait, the enemy''s sword may be unstoppable.


    He got up from the stone and slowly pulled out the knife on his back.


    Although the sword is very big, it is still a little delicate compared with the big sword used by the tall and strong crooked nut.


    Draw the knife, cut!


    With Zhou deli''s broadsword, a light blade was cut at the friar.


    The monk waiguoren will not wait to be cut down. Although he has not finished his power, in his opinion, he can still cut the weak monkey of the dragon clan in half.


    A sword cut down, a blood red sword blade then toward the blade and go.


    "Bang!"


    The Qi emitted by the sword does not burst, but makes a sound of gold and iron. This is a very accurate performance of controlling the vitality. The vitality is concentrated in one line, ensuring the maximum lethality.


    The monk waiguoren was a little surprised. He had been preparing for a long time to cut such a sword. Could the reptiles of the dragon clan cut it at will? You''re kidding!


    I saw Zhou deli''s broadsword waving again and again, and there were three blades like that just now, cutting toward the crooked friar Guoren.


    The monk waiguoren was so surprised that he picked up the huge sword and went to block it.


    "Bang!"


    The sword broke at the sound, and the crooked nut was scared to death. The remaining half of the sword in his hand was like a big fire. It stood in front of his head again and finally stopped Zhou deli''s first sword.


    "Poof."


    A deep knife mark suddenly appeared on the chest of the crooked nut. It came out from the back and went straight to the woman on the big tree.


    "Click!"


    Another blade came. At this time, the monk had been hurt by Zhou Deli. There was no red flame on the blade.


    The rest of the sword was cut off again, and then continued to move forward, cutting off half of the head of this crooked nut monk.


    Red and white immediately flow down together.


    However, the knife that chopped at mura seemed to disappear without a trace. Even Zhou Deli didn''t find out how the woman in red resolved her own knife. Although the knife first penetrated the monk waiguoren, it was still powerful. The woman in red could eliminate it in the invisible, which made Zhou Deli more alert.


    "Boom!" Friar Wai Guo Ren fell on his back and splashed dust on the ground. The whole process took less than 30 seconds.


    The monk waiguoren died so miserably, but the companions around him didn''t even blink their eyes, just like cold-blooded and merciless animals.


    "Pa pa pa." Mura clapped Bai Nen''s hand and applauded Zhou deli''s wonderful performance.


    "It''s really amazing. I never thought that you are such a powerful expert in the dragon clan. You are so excellent."


    Mura jumped down from the branch, and her hot figure made a beautiful arc in the air. She went to the position three feet away from Zhou Deli and stood still. She put her hand behind her back and showed a naive smile and said, "how about following me?"


    Mura licked her tongue and said, "as long as it''s what you want, I''ll satisfy you."


    Zhou deli''s parents are sweating. The position of three feet is the worst place for him to attack!

 Chapter 876

    Zhou Deli is a practitioner whose heart is like a rock. When he was in that mysterious place, he had honed his mind and body to perfection.


    Because of this, no matter how hot mura''s figure is, no matter how enchanting her movements are, Zhou Deli turns a blind eye and is not affected.


    He killed the crooked nut cultivator in the quickest and most efficient way. His more purpose is to let these crooked nuts know their strength. When they attack for a while, they will be scrupulous and timid. In this way, when he counterattacks, he will be able to exert his agility and skill to the extreme.


    However, he never thought that these crooked nuts seemed to have no feelings at all. They turned a blind eye to the death of their companions. They were like a horrible and cold killing machine, and the woman as bright as a rose was even more terrible. He virtually resolved his attack, and even saw his flaws at a glance.


    The world seemed to be still. Only the innocent and lovely girl in front of her looked at Zhou Deli and asked, "no matter what kind of request it is, I will promise you."


    Mula''s appearance is a fatal temptation to any man in the world. I''m afraid there are few men who can resist this temptation on earth, but just right, Zhou Deli is one of them.


    Zhou Deli knew that he could not let mura stand in that position any more. He had to act.


    He took the knife back in its sheath.


    Mullah''s face was happy, and his eyes were like the crescent moon, bending out a good-looking arc.


    Zhou deli''s sharp breath disappeared. At this time, he looked like a farmer doing farm work in the countryside.


    Mura is very satisfied and smiles at Zhou Deli.


    Zhou Deli also laughed and felt the back of his head. He was very embarrassed.


    Mura pointed to Zhou deli''s clothes, so Zhou Deli took off his blood clothes.


    Zhou deli''s excellent body makes mula swallow a mouthful of saliva. This is a powerful body. The surging blood is exposed, which makes people feel surging. The abdominal muscles show the intoxicating taste of male hormones.


    Mura pointed to Zhou deli''s lower body, so Zhou Deli took off his trousers again, naked and left nothing.


    It''s much more comfortable. The breeze caresses him, which makes Zhou deli very comfortable. After the blood clothes are dry, they are hard, not to mention uncomfortable. Now there is an excuse to take them off.


    Mura looked at Zhou deli''s lower body eagerly. She felt that her body was... And her throat was thirsty.


    I didn''t expect that the dragon''s body looks so strong. I must enjoy it later.


    Her eyes were a little confused. Her bright red clothes fell to the ground instantly, revealing her extremely charming body. She walked slowly towards Zhou Deli with light steps.


    Around the 20 crooked nut elixir master Qi Qi turned around, Zhou Deli and Miao La surrounded.


    Zhou deli''s hot hands slowly swam on mura''s body. With a cry, the whole person was hanging on Zhou deli''s body.


    "Hey, hey." Zhou Deli grinned and kisses mura.


    Mura closed her eyes like a little girl who didn''t know the world, enjoying the invasion of Zhou deli''s tongue.


    Just when mura was immersed in Zhou deli''s endless tenderness, Zhou deli''s big hands filled with brilliance.


    Boom!!!


    Zhou Deli hit mura''s chest with one punch, which made the proud upright completely shriveled.


    Just listen to "bang", was hit by Zhou Deli that side of the stand unexpectedly exploded!


    "Ah


    Mura''s body flew backward and hit the tree where she had just stayed. The tree broke at the sound.


    Zhou Deli collected his fist, picked up his knife from the ground, pulled it out of its sheath, then threw it aside and tied the handle and his right hand tightly with a piece of cloth.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t kill him.


    At the moment of his fist, a ferocious energy burst out from mura''s fiery body to protect her body, which led to Zhou deli''s fist only breaking mura''s chest.


    Mura got up slowly, staring at Zhou Deli with venomous eyes.


    "Ah, ah Mura looked up at the sky and roared ferociously.


    This guy, this dragon reptile, how dare he do this to me! How could he be willing to do this to me! He is not in my charm! How could you wake up!


    "Kill him for me!" Mura pointed to Zhou Deli and roared.


    The rapid breathing made her chest constantly rise and fall, but the proud standing on both sides left one side at this time, the other side seemed to make people feel terrible scar, the original snow-white was so ugly at this time.


    Don''t say it''s such a character as Mullah. Even if an ordinary woman becomes like this, I''m afraid she can''t stand it.


    With mura''s command, the whole 20 elixirs turned slowly again and raised their swords one after another.


    Zhou Deli is very clear about his current situation. If he stays on this big stone, he will die.


    He jumped into the crowd, his body is flexible, hiding in the crowd, until this time you will find the benefits of being petite.


    He took advantage of the fact that the enemy was tall and slow. When he evaded the enemy''s attack, he gave it to the enemy from time to time.


    However, Zhou De''s three-dimensional spiritual power is very few, which is the most fatal shortcoming. Therefore, his control of spiritual power is extremely stingy, and he uses his knife to cause damage to the enemy, but it is not fatal.


    As time went on, his spiritual power became less and less, and there were many wounds on his body.


    "Kill him! Kill him Mura roared maliciously, hoping to swallow Zhou Deli alive.


    "Is Zhou Deli really going to die here today? It''s a pity that today''s dragon race is so powerful, but I, Zhou Deli, can''t see the day when the dragon race rises completely. It''s a pity that I, Zhou Deli, can''t see the dragon race''s defeat in the world. "


    After killing the three people, Zhou Deli finally exhausted his spiritual power and strength. He leaned on the ground with a knife, and his eyes were staring around him. His whole body was full of wounds, big and small. He took off his blood clothes, but now he became a blood man again.


    A friar with crooked nuts slowly raised his huge sword.


    "Cut the sword into meat sauce!" Mura roared.


    So all the friars raised their swords.


    Zhou Deli closed his eyes and said in his heart: goodbye, world.

 Chapter 877

    Seventeen friars of crooked nut golden elixir raised their huge swords and waved to Zhou Deli.


    If they are allowed to cut off, there is no doubt that Zhou Deli will die. But at this time, Zhou Deli has no way. He closed his eyes and said goodbye to the world.


    Just at this time, a colorful spiritual mask suddenly appeared outside Zhou deli''s body, and the huge swords of seventeen crooked fruit friars suddenly collided with it.


    "Bang!"


    Seventeen huge swords collided violently with the spirit mask, making a shocking sound.


    The colorful power mask spreads naturally. Directly overturn all these crooked nut friars.


    "What Mura''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his face was full of incredible looks. Could anyone in the world resist the attack of the whole seventeen elixirs?


    This... How can it be!


    At this time, the sky suddenly sounded a rebuke: "the great power - silence!"


    Mullah suddenly looked up, and a figure came in the sky. He pointed down, and a terrible energy came.


    "Back up!" Mura drank.


    But the seventeen crooked nuts were overturned by the colorful power hood, and the whole body''s power seemed to be held tightly by an invisible hand.


    "Boom!"


    The power burst out by the great power of silence directly reduced one of the crooked nut friars to ashes.


    "Yellow hair dares to offend the dragon people!" Chen Mo yells. In an instant, the sky chopping sword moves and turns into a streamer. It passes among the waiguoren friars quickly. Some quick reaction waiguoren friars start to block with their huge swords, but the sky chopping sword is extremely sharp. It contains Chen Mo''s great spiritual power. Where can these waiguoren friars, who have gained great power in a short time, compare with each other?


    In just a few breaths, the sky chopping sword killed six crooked fruit friars again, and the giant swords in the hands of the other friars were cut off by the sky chopping sword one after another.


    Chen Mo falls into the crowd, uses both fists and feet, twists and turns, and cuts the sky sword continuously. The rest of the crooked nut friars are killed by Chen Mo in a minute


    Broken limbs and arms are everywhere, and the smell of blood is disgusting.


    Chen Mo is immaculate and dressed in white. She looks a bit like a young man. Compared with Chen Mo''s clean and tidy appearance, those bloody and dirty clothes have a shocking beauty.


    "Not dead?" Chen Mo looks at Zhou Deli and asks with a smile.


    "Almost." Zhou Deli finally couldn''t help it. He fell into a pool of blood as soon as his eyes were dark and his body was soft.


    "You are Chen Mo!" Mura finally saw what Chen Mo looked like, and the delicate little face was full of ferocity at this time.


    "I am Chen mo." Chen Mo said word by word: "Chen mo of the dragon clan."


    "Ha ha ha." At this time, mura was still holding her body, but on her white skin, there was a shocking wound on her chest. With mura''s laughter, the wound burst out, and the blood flowed down.


    After laughing, mula suddenly calms down, and then stares at Chen Mo with her beautiful eyes, where she is full of resentment and hatred.


    And Chen Mo looks at Mulla like this, with a curved mouth and a smile.


    "You are Chen Mo, ha ha ha, Chen mo of the dragon clan, I''ll kill you!" Mura roars wildly and pours at Chen Mo with open teeth and claws.


    Just in the middle of the race, her white and attractive body suddenly stopped, and a bloody hole appeared in front of her chest.


    "Cough..." mura coughed twice and spat out a mouthful of blood. She felt that her body was practicing and getting cold. She felt that her consciousness was more and more blurred. Was it... Dark?


    It''s dark.


    "Boom." Mura''s body plummeted to the ground, and the blending of snow and blood revealed an endless beauty.


    Chen Mo collected his fist, then put out his hand, and from those corpses flew out bright and dust-free gold elixirs.


    "It''s time to close the net!" Chen Mo looks at the horizon, where there are countless smoke and fire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Several of the most powerful Xiuzhen forces from all over the world have been wiped out by the dragon people since then, but the power of the world is still strong, and the wars around the dragon people are still hard.


    At this time, several brand-new war machines suddenly appeared in the dragon clan. They are all made of steel, and all the strength of the array is on the steel. Even the elixir can''t hurt them. This is the most powerful technology of the dragon clan. They are completely controlled by the computer. They are extremely powerful and have no emotion, It''s a killing machine. The emergence of this kind of robot for repairing truth is no different from a disaster for the armies all over the world, and it''s also a devastating disaster.


    What appeared in the sky were unmanned fighters. Their energy was so penetrating that even the spiritual mask of the practitioners was useless.


    The joining of these two powerful war machines makes the enemy forces all over the world rout and flee madly.


    "The dragon clan is really too powerful. If they are allowed to fight in the world, then the world will be under their feet!"


    "Fight with them!"


    "Electrify the country immediately, fight with the dragon with nuclear weapons!"


    "No! Internal call, our nuclear weapons have been completely occupied by the dragon


    "What! How could that be! How can the dragon people still have power! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Your skill is really unexpected." The superior looked at Chen Mo with a smile and said, "the most elite monitoring team of our dragon race is the foundation for our dragon race to win the world war!"


    The most elite of the Dragon tribe is indeed the monitoring brigade. Under the leadership of Chen Songzi, this elite army, together with some of the Dragon tribe''s newly developed repair robots, will completely occupy the weapons of countries with destructive weapons in the world. Only in this way can we ensure that the Dragon tribe will not be destroyed by nuclear weapons and other terrorist weapons.


    This is also the most fundamental reason why Chen Mo declared war on the world over the starry sky, and let the elite forces of the world attack the dragon clan. Although the dragon clan also suffered huge losses, it is still in control.


    "Internet bar!" Chen Mo said.


    The upper position nodded slowly, then said with a firm face: "then close the net!"


    The world lost.


    There''s no doubt about it.


    When they came, they ran very fast, for fear that they would be a little late, and the interests of the dragon clan would be divided up.


    When they walk, they run faster, for fear that they will run a step slower and be completely destroyed by the dragon clan.


    The Dragon didn''t chase.


    A month later, the Dragon did not march to the world.


    At this time, all the people found out that it was a fraud of the dragon people.


    "Dragon, you liar!"

 Chapter 878

    Chen Mo said boldly on the starry sky that the dragon clan will fight all over the world in a month to help other countries in the world calm down the chaos.


    In this way, the whole world was enraged and formed a large army to fight against the dragon people, but was defeated in all respects.


    Chen Mo''s various ideas inspired the dragon people greatly. He combined the cultivators with science and technology to form a powerful cultivation technology, trained countless ordinary soldiers who could use the cultivators'' equipment, and made the world no longer the dominant situation of the cultivators.


    The basic cultivation methods he taught, including several offensive ones, made more and more ordinary people go to the road of cultivation. They have the ability to protect themselves in a chaotic world. The regime of countless small countries has changed, and the internal chaos of large countries is even worse because of the huge losses in the Dragon nationality, which also won more time for the Dragon nationality.


    Under the simultaneous development of practitioners and various high-tech products, the Dragon nationality is rapidly recovering and developing.


    In the past, the products that exist in the imagination have sprung up.


    Solar energy has become the main energy of the dragon people, and it is expected that in the next three years, solar energy will be used in every place of the dragon people.


    All kinds of robots have come out one after another. The battle robots dedicated to war are portrayed with countless arrays. Each robot is a big killer. Three or five elixir masters fight against this kind of robot only to be slaughtered.


    The general hub to control these robots is located in a place that no one knows. It needs to be discussed by the superior, Chen Songzi, Zhou Deli, Mu Zhengfeng and some other national dignitaries to make a decision to control these robots.


    Mechanical armour has also been improved one after another. With specially trained soldiers, wearing these armours can even compete with computer-controlled combat robots.


    The more common war equipment is the battle clothes, shields and swords worn by the special forces members who play an important role in the World War of the dragon race.


    Then there are all kinds of guns and shells. Through the gathering of the spiritual power of the array, they also have the power to kill the practitioners.


    In terms of people''s livelihood, the dragon people have not fallen behind, and the aerial vehicles appearing in science fiction movies have gradually come out. They are powered by solar energy, fast, completely controlled by computers, and have a high safety factor.


    Domestic robots, companion robots and other robots have come out one after another, bringing countless benefits to the dragon people.


    With regard to space travel, the Ministry of scientific research of the Dragon nationality is studying a new type of spacecraft. It is expected that the first space travel will take place within five years, and its speed is expected to reach half the speed of light.


    At this time, countless experts in practice and science and technology are preparing for the national defense array. Once the array is completed, even nuclear weapons will be able to resist.


    There is no doubt that the development speed of the Dragon nationality has exceeded the sum of the past long years in this short period of time, far exceeding the level of the world at this time.


    Three years later, the Dragon army finally set out for the world.


    They began to meet the Dragon heroes who controlled and guarded nuclear weapons all over the world.


    However, the Dragon tribe did not conquer the world as expected, but helped countries to stabilize chaos and rebuild order, as Chen Mo said above the starry sky.


    Of course, some countries do not want the dragon to interfere in domestic affairs, and the dragon does not demand it. However, after seeing the strength and wealth of the dragon, many small countries that are powerless to domestic chaos have asked to become a part of the dragon.


    The Dragon nationality brought it into the territory, established the same order as the Dragon nationality, and the common people also received the same treatment as the Dragon nationality. However, it will carry out large-scale migration to avoid some people''s disturbance.


    Countries that do not want to return to the territory of the Dragon nationality only need to hand over some of the scarce resources to the Dragon nationality to help them calm down the chaos.


    This makes the dragon for a variety of resources shortage finally rich up.


    The internal pollution of the Dragon nationality did not spread. After treatment, the Dragon nationality at this time was equivalent to Shanqingshuixiu.


    The dragon people no longer need to be crowded in the city. Steel buildings have been replaced by the combination of wood and technology. More people are willing to return to remote places and breathe the fresh air of nature. With the development of the dragon people today, all kinds of daily necessities only need to be ordered online, and they can be delivered to remote places in a very short time, Even if you want to go to a prosperous place, flying is also very convenient.


    This makes the population distribution of the dragon people no longer crowded, and the distribution is relatively uniform in the whole dragon people. However, for the treatment of domestic waste and other wastes, the dragon people have extremely strict control. If ordinary people do not classify the domestic waste, they will face extremely serious punishment.


    On the earth, the dragon has become the Utopia of the world.


    I believe that in the near future, the whole world will belong to the Dragon nationality. However, at that time, the Dragon nationality will not be the only one. The whole world will become one family. Regardless of race and gender, the world will become a whole, and there will be no country.


    In other words, the earth will face the sea of stars, and the dragon is the propeller to achieve this great goal, and Chen Mo is the core power of the propeller.


    After several years of precipitation, Chen Mo is now 23 years old and has experienced drastic changes in the world. Chen Mo is more confident than before.


    He changed the dragon, the Dragon changed the world, he changed the world.


    In this era of wild flowers everywhere, Chen Mo makes these wild flowers more colorful. In the past few years, Chen Mo''s cultivation has reached the third level of the golden elixir, broken elixir.


    At this time, the surface of his colorful gold elixir has appeared large and small cracks. When these cracks completely burst, Yuanying will be born. At that time, he will become a master of Yuanying.


    Of course, Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation speed is not slow at all. Even though the progress of their cultivation is extremely slow due to their incomparable spiritual power, their powerful and terrifying talent makes their cultivation still outstanding all over the world.


    Mormon has been built by Chen Mo as solid as gold, and various arrays are light and dark, which ensures the safety of Chen Mo''s relatives and friends.


    Li Sufang returned to her old business and started a business. She led a group of women to sell some civilian products made by Lingli all over the world, and longzu promised that no matter how the world changes in the future, momen will be the only manufacturer of Lingli.


    This is the dragon''s return to Chen mo.


    Of course, these products can no longer be purchased with money, but need some rare herbs and resource gems to exchange.


    Chen Songzi still controls the monitoring forces, Zhou Deli becomes the commander of the Dragon army, and Chen Mo remains Chen Mo, unchanged.


    Today, Chen Mo will once again make an earth shaking event.


    He stares at the sky, waiting for the most important moment to come.

 Chapter 879

    As the sun rises, purple air comes to the East.


    At this time, many practitioners are required to practice every day. When the sun first rises, this ray of purple Qi is called the beginning Qi by practitioners.


    It is the most precious aura in practice, which is what Chen Mo and others have.


    But he didn''t want to practice with this ray of purple Qi.


    If he wants to make an alchemy, he will use this ray of purple Qi as a guide to make an alchemy.


    He has prepared many rare and exotic grasses, depicted a large spirit gathering array, and a huge alchemy furnace. This is a alchemy furnace unearthed from an ancient relic last year. There are many cultivation techniques and magic weapons in it, but Chen Mo only asked the superior for this huge tripod.


    Of course, it''s not that Chen Mo doesn''t like those magic weapons, but because he firmly believes that he can get more and more powerful things in the future. Moreover, today''s Dragon practitioners need these things very much, and they are about to leave the earth. Why compete with them for these?


    If we talk about treasures, what can we compare with the river map Luoshu?


    However, this alchemy furnace is a necessity for him to make alchemy this time. In the past, he almost didn''t use the alchemy furnace to make alchemy at will. But this time, the alchemy he had to practice was too rebellious and powerful. If he didn''t have the help of the cauldron and the best flame, it would be difficult to make alchemy, and the precious herbs he spent so much time collecting would be wasted, This time, he almost emptied Li Sufang''s income from his business.


    If it''s wasted like this, I''m afraid my ears will be torn off by Li Sufang.


    Chen Jingye is now in an important position in the dragon family. He hopes that Chen Mo can give more pills to the dragon family this time. Li Sufang is so angry that he is scolded and will not go back to his room to sleep.


    Chen Mo doesn''t want to set an example.


    With rare herbs, large Dan Ding, and even the purple Qi as a medicine guide, where does the best flame come from?


    Chen Mo kisses Yan Qingcheng''s smooth face and says, "wait a minute, you must listen to my command. You can do what I ask you to do. You can''t make any mistakes, you know?"


    Yan Qingcheng gives Chen Mo a white eye and says, "that''s what you said last night. Hum! I lied to you... Hum! "


    Chen Mo laughs. Thinking of what happened last night, she can''t help feeling hot again. The first beauty of Yanjing in those days is now at her disposal. This sense of achievement is even more refreshing than conquering the world.


    However, he also knows that this is the critical moment. Let Yan Qingcheng stand in the position he has planned for her. Chen Mo will stand with his hands down and wait for the sun to rise.


    The moon is like water, the insects and frogs are singing in the mountains and fields, and it is peaceful.


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng both stand quietly and seem to be integrated with the world.


    The moon falls and hangs on the branches, just like the fruit on a big tree.


    The moon falls again, and finally there is no trace.


    God, it''s gray.


    In the distant horizon, that block the view of the mountain across a layer of golden light, really good-looking.


    The exposure of the sun brings infinite and vigorous vitality to the world.


    It was a beautiful picture, like a fairyland.


    In this fairyland, from the sun suddenly there are countless purple gas shot to every corner of the world.


    When purple comes to the world, flowers, trees, birds, animals, insects and fish are all rejoicing, and the whole world is glowing with the arrival of purple.


    Chen Mo opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes burst out with two rays. His hands drew inexplicable tracks, and the surrounding space seemed like water waves.


    Those purple Qi that have not yet fallen into the world are attracted to Chen Mo one after another, and finally form a purple light ball in his hands.


    After the purple light ball stabilized, Chen Mo took away his surging vitality, and finally a purple bead appeared in his palm.


    This is Dan Yin.


    "Rootless water!" Chen Mo scolded, only to see that the sun was shining in the sky suddenly overcast, it is Yang Dingtian driving the clouds in the rain.


    Yang Dingtian was sent to miaojiang by Chen Mo to repair the space teleportation array. Now it''s almost done, waiting for Chen Mo to activate the array.


    At this time, Yang Dingtian could hardly think normally, but after thirty-three days of practicing demons, he could control the pressure in his body very well. Except for Chen Mo''s orders, he would not listen to anyone''s words, which made Chen Mo have an excellent help. Moreover, Yang Dingtian seemed to be born to cultivate demons, After practicing thirty-three days of demons, his advanced speed is no slower than Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng. Now he has reached the third level of the golden elixir, the period of breaking the elixir.


    With the help of Yang Dingtian, the sky was full of dark clouds and thunderclouds, and it rained cats and dogs in an instant.


    The heavy rain from the sky has not been polluted, especially the cleaning of this area by Chen Mo in advance, which makes the rainwater become the real rootless water without any impurities.


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng are surrounded by a thin layer of vitality, just to block all the rain, but the water level in the cauldron is slowly rising.


    Chen Mo waved to the rows of rare grass, and the plants were arranged in a neat and orderly way in the air, washed by rootless water.


    Chen Mo''s hands spread out, and the flame of spiritual power comes out, burning the flowers and plants in the sky.


    Different herbs have different understanding of the fire. They need extremely powerful divine consciousness to divide them into thousands of strands and calcine them separately. Even though Chen Mo''s divine consciousness is vast, it is also a great challenge for him. In a short time, sweat has appeared on his forehead.


    Different herbs, calcination time is also different, some of them have become juice, fall into the cauldron from the sky, waiting for the next refining.


    After all the herbs were refined by Chen Mo, Chen Mo yelled, "harvest the rain!"


    Yang Dingtian immediately dispelled the dark clouds, revealing a clear sky.


    The sun is poisonous and hot, and there is a lot of water vapor in the air. At this time, it suddenly transpiration, making the surrounding rise bursts of smoke, like the landscape of yaochi, beautiful.


    "Fire Chen Mo roared again.


    Yan Qingcheng has been ready for a long time. At Chen Mo''s command, a phoenix sound resounds through the sky. Those slender jade hands emit endless Phoenix flames, completely wrapping the whole cauldron.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s mind was consumed, and his mind was a little dizzy. However, he still bit the key, stretched out his hands and continued to draw in the spirit of the cauldron.


    He is stimulating the medicinal properties contained in these different herbs, and needs to sort out the places where the medicinal properties collide, so as to make these herbs mellow and become the liquid he needs.


    Chen Mo claps his hand on the cauldron. The pattern on the cauldron suddenly lights up. The flame suddenly rises, and the aura around him converges in the cauldron.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Mo fiercely covered the cauldron and breathed violently.


    Just wait for Dan!

 Chapter 880

    The Phoenix Fire of Yan Qingcheng is more fierce after the blessing of the array, and countless spiritual powers are swimming around the Dan Ding.


    And Chen Mo is now stepping up to recover, wait a moment, he also needs to control the fire, let the pill in the furnace shape.


    With the passage of time, the whole Dan furnace was burning red, and the terrible high temperature made the surrounding air boiling hot.


    Chen Mo recovers his vitality and is ready for the next move. He takes out a pill of pills and gives it to Yan Qingcheng. He helps Yan Qingcheng wipe the sweat on his forehead and says, "it''s hard. Just stick to it for a while."


    Yan Qingcheng didn''t speak. She just nodded and motioned to Chen Mo that she could still insist on it. Don''t pay attention to it. Just concentrate on your own work.


    Chen Mo looks at Yan Qingcheng gratefully, then turns around. His hands are condensed into two big hands, which are converged by spiritual power, and then suddenly pats the tripod.


    "Dang!" The tripod was pounded violently, and the tripod kept shaking, like a bee buzzing.


    With Chen Mo clapping one hand after another, rhythmic vibrations sounded in the space. After clapping 981, Chen Mo regained his spiritual power.


    "Stop the fire." Chen Mo said a word to Yan Qingcheng, Yan Qingcheng quickly removed the Phoenix Fire.


    The cauldron is still red on the cauldron. Chen Mo raises his head and shouts, "rain makes a pill!"


    Once again, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the rain poured down on the red cauldron, constantly making a "zizizi" sound and rising bursts of water vapor.


    In fact, this process is to let the temperature in the cauldron drop, and use the principle of heat expansion and cold contraction to make the pill shape.


    After the tripod was restored to its original color, Chen Mo said again, "harvest the rain and turn on the stove!"


    The dark clouds disperse again. After waiting for three minutes, Chen Mo''s vitality shakes and instantly uncovers the lid of the Dan furnace.


    Danlu is a kind of colorful, as if there are countless treasures blooming in the dark.


    A strong smell of medicine spread in an instant, which made people intoxicated.


    Chen Mo takes a look in the cauldron and nods with satisfaction. This cauldron of elixirs has reached the highest level of his cultivation. Each one is the best of four elixirs. Even because of Chen Mo''s technique, the Phoenix Fire of Yan Qingcheng and Yang Dingtian''s rootless water, these elixirs are almost comparable to five elixirs.


    Yan Qingcheng quickly ran over and took a deep breath in front of the red stove. She showed an intoxicated expression and said: "it''s so fragrant!"


    Yang Dingtian also flew down from the sky. He wanted to get close to Danlu, but he still stood still because he didn''t have Chen Mo''s order. However, his expectant and eager eyes let Chen Mo see it.


    Chen Mo waved to him and said, "come here if you want to see it!"


    Yang Dingtian gets Chen Mo''s order, and then he runs over. He also learns from Yan Qingcheng and deeply breathes the full fragrance of the medicine.


    Chen Mo said triumphantly, "how about it? Am I sharp? "


    Yan Qingcheng nods heavily, smiles at Chen Mo, shows her adoring eyes and says: "super powerful."


    Even Yang Dingtian nodded his head.


    The sky seems to be responding to Chen Mo, gradually getting dark.


    The wind was blowing, the clouds were thick, and the thunder clouds were rolling in the sky.


    Chen Mo stares at Yang Dingtian, who is smelling the fragrance like a child. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Can''t it be that refining a pill will lead to disaster?" Chen Mo looked at the sky, speechless said.


    Chen Mo is right. It''s the doomsday. Although it''s rumored that if seven grade pills are refined, there will be doomsday. Because seven grade pills and above are too rebellious, even heaven can''t allow them to exist, so they will be destroyed.


    But it''s also a chance for Dan medicine. If it can survive the disaster, its property and quality will be greatly improved.


    "But I''m a special four grade pill!" Chen Mo cried sadly.


    It''s not surprising that Chen Mo is speechless. Even in his last life, he has never heard of anyone refining a batch of four grade pills, which will lead to disaster. Even if the quality of these four grade pills is perfect, almost close to five grade pills, they are still four grade pills!


    No matter how much Chen Mo doesn''t believe it, the natural disaster has come down.


    Is this a disaster?


    Of course!


    Chen Mo has also experienced several natural disasters, which can be regarded as a professional in dealing with natural disasters. Moreover, the last nine color natural disaster and the refining of the earth''s spiritual power are many times stronger than the natural disasters caused by this elixir. How can the natural disasters caused by this elixir not be overcome?


    Three robberies come down from the sky, emitting endless thunder. Chen Mo jumps up, cuts the sword, and waves it again and again. It''s so easy to break up the robberies.


    The natural calamity came and went faster, but some aura brought by the natural calamity got into those pills again.


    "Buzz."


    The Dan furnace vibrates because the pills in the Dan furnace are constantly shaking, which is infinitely close to the quality of five kinds of pills. After the convergence of these spiritual powers, these pills are finally upgraded again.


    "Wow


    All the brilliance in the Danlu was collected in a moment, revealing the tempting pills.


    Chen Mo swallows a mouthful of saliva difficultly, shakes his hands and picks up a pill of pills from the Dan stove to block the sun and observe carefully.


    I can only see that the pills are very round, crystal clear, and as white as lanolin cream. It''s really hard to put it down.


    "It''s a five grade pill!" Chen Mo said in a trembling voice.


    In the realm of the golden elixir, five kinds of elixir have been made. If it''s spread out, let alone the realm of cultivation, I''m afraid even the realm of cultivation of immortals will cause shock. I don''t know how many famous schools of cultivation of immortals will come to the earth, a small planet that has been silent for many years, and ask Chen Mo to join their school to refine elixir for it. Chen Mo will have countless cultivation resources, and he will certainly be able to practice in a shorter time, Back to the peak of the year, and beyond.


    "Is this wupindan medicine?" Yan Qingcheng also took a pill and looked at it carefully.


    Yang Dingtian didn''t dare to take it. He just looked eagerly at the pill in Chen Mo''s hand.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." Chen Mo said solemnly.


    Chen Mo doesn''t want to be bound by any sects. If this matter comes out, it will only bring him endless trouble.


    See Chen Mo said so dignified, Yan Qingcheng also nodded heavily.


    After some exclamation, Chen Mo takes out the jade bottle that has already been prepared and packs the pills. Then he is relieved and ready to leave.


    Suddenly, a terrible pressure came from the sky, as if the whole sky had collapsed. Even Chen Mo could only feel a deep sense of powerlessness under this terrible pressure.


    It''s like a mountain collapse, a tsunami, a tide rising and falling, and the world changes color. In the dark, it seems that a familiar breath sweeps around Chen mo.


    "This is... Master!" Chen Mo looked at the sky and cried out.

 Chapter 881

    Cornered as like as two peas of the past, the familiar breath is just like the breath of Chen Xian, the master of Donghua. The Chen Mu had almost reached the point of no end in that time. It was master''s method of teaching him to practice, and he was proud to report a blood feud.


    Later, Luo Li, Chen Mo''s beloved daughter, was married to Chen Mo and became a couple of immortals in the fairyland. It can be said that without the help of Donghua Xiandi, there would be no Chen Mo today. In Chen Mo''s heart, Donghua Xiandi can almost equal the status of his mother Li Sufang and father Chen Jingye, just like a reborn parent.


    It can be imagined that the Immortal Emperor of Donghua is so important in Chen Mo''s heart. If it wasn''t for the master, maybe Chen Mo would have died in an unknown corner of the world. I''m afraid that after his death, no one would care if his body stinks.


    Even if Fuxi had said to Chen mo before, the Immortal Emperor of Donghua in this life may have changed, but in Chen Mo''s heart, he is still the teacher who is very kind to him and most admired in his heart!


    Today, he found the master''s breath, which made Chen Mo''s heart almost fly up. The pressure and pain brought by those terrible pressure were all replaced by this kind of joyful emotion.


    "Master! I am here! I''m here! I''m Chen Mo, master! " Chen Mo roars wildly into the sky, just like a child who has been away from home for many years is so elated when he suddenly meets his parents.


    However, no matter how Chen Mo yelled, the prestige in the sky did not weaken half a minute, or the aloof overlooking and alienation.


    Chen Mo probably met Donghua Immortal Emperor in his previous life during this period of time. His destiny began to rewrite at that time. This Donghua Immortal Emperor still came to the earth in this period of time. Will the master accept him as an apprentice again?


    You will!


    I don''t know how much stronger I am in this life than in the previous one. My cultivation is invincible in the world, and my talent is even more powerful than in the previous one. Now Chen Mo has unlimited possibilities. How can a talented person like him, Donghua Xiandi, who cherishes talent, let him go?


    The hope in Chen Mo''s heart is still there. He shouts, jumps and waves his hand, waiting for the master to come to the earth and take him to the world of cultivating immortals. He will tell him what happened in this life. He will tell him what great things he has done. Will the master praise himself? After all, I changed the world!


    Then he will meet his younger martial sister again and marry Luo Li. In this life, Chen Mo swears that he will never let her protect himself again. He will stand in front of her like an impregnable mountain to protect her from the wind and rain.


    He will try his best to love her, take care of her, protect her, make her the happiest girl in the universe, and give her the best and most tenderness in the universe, never to separate again, never for a quarter of an hour.


    There was a terrible divine sense in the sky, which swept the whole world several times, especially in Chen Mo''s body for a long time. Chen Mo almost thought that the master would appear in front of him immediately, but it was a pity... The terrible divine sense slowly dissipated, and the threat also disappeared, as if he had never been here before.


    Chen Mo knows that the master has gone and left the earth. In this life, the master has not accepted himself.


    His eyes filled with heat, and his whole body seemed to be completely paralyzed on the ground, helpless like a homeless child.


    "Master, I''m here! Don''t you see me? I''m Chen Mo, don''t you know me? Why didn''t you take me away


    Yan Qingcheng slowly got up from the ground. Even the Phoenix blood could not resist the terrible pressure. After the pressure dispersed, she was able to stand up.


    She endured the discomfort of her body, knelt down beside Chen Mo, put Chen Mo''s head in her arms, and used her body to warm Chen Mo''s injured heart.


    "Mo, he''s gone! It''s OK. He''s gone. " Yan Qingcheng gently caresses Chen Mo''s back again and again.


    Yang Dingtian squats not far from Chen mo. he doesn''t understand why Chen Mo wants to cry. Isn''t he suppressed? Why cry? He didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand. He just squatted there and looked at Chen Mo and the scenery for a while.


    "He''s gone!" Chen Mo said, "but why did he leave! Does he leave me alone? Did he not recognize me as an apprentice? " Chen Mo talks about what he has hidden in his heart for a long time. Those words, like mountains, are heavily pressed on his heart, but now he says them like a flood.


    "Is he your master? Maybe he didn''t see you? How could a brilliant disciple like you not want you? " Yan Qingcheng continued to comfort.


    With the strength of Donghua Xiandi, the whole earth will be clear at a glance when we sweep the divine sense. How can we not see him? Are you really outstanding?


    Chen Mo keeps asking himself in his heart.


    The former master said that he cherished Chen Mo''s talent, so he accepted him as an apprentice, and betrothed his younger martial sister Luo Li to him as his wife.


    However, he has lived on the earth for many years, and his body is weak. Although he has talent in the way of practice, he has achieved the goal of transforming the divine realm in hundreds of years, in the vast universe, there are countless young talents who are countless times better than Chen mo.


    For example, little sister Luo Li''s talent is much better than Chen Mo''s. when Chen Mo changed the divine realm, little sister Luo Li had already reached the realm of harmony, which can be called a gifted practitioner.


    And even for a powerful monk like little sister, if the Immortal Emperor of Donghua said that he wanted to marry a girl, I''m afraid he didn''t know how many young Junyan would like to marry in the vast river of stars.


    But why did emperor Donghua choose Chen Mo?


    At this time, Chen Mo''s heart is like a mess, and even he is thinking, when he was with the younger martial sister, the happy time, the beautiful things, the vows, is it the younger martial sister''s true feelings for himself?


    Maybe Fuxi is right. Because Chen Mo has changed, the whole world has changed.


    If the world has changed, then all the existence in the universe has changed, even the emperor Donghua and his younger martial sister Luo Li.


    A tear falls from the corner of Chen Mo''s eye and goes with the wind. I don''t know where it is.


    "Even if the world has changed, even if the master has changed, but what about you, younger martial sister? At the beginning of you, is it true to me? "


    Chen Mo dried his tears, got up from Yan Qingcheng''s arms, looked at the endless universe, and murmured, "I can''t guess."


    His eyes finally became firm, and he said, "then I''ll find you!"

 Chapter 882

    Chen Mo originally only wanted to refine the four grade pill "Tongti pill", which is a kind of pill to change the physique of ordinary people. It can dredge the blocked meridians inside the body, change the body''s affinity for spiritual power, and make ordinary people become the physique that can practice. Although people who become practitioners by eating "Tongti pill" will not have too high cultivation talent and achievement, But after all, they can practice.


    This is specially made by Chen Mo for his relatives and friends. He doesn''t want to wait until he leaves the earth. When he comes back, he will see the dead bones of his relatives and friends, especially his mother Li Sufang and father Chen Jingye. He hasn''t been filial to them in the previous life, and he has to travel far in this life.


    This time, Tongti pill was promoted to Wupin pills by chance, which greatly improved the quality of pills and helped them to improve their physique.


    Chen Mo left a lot of practice methods and attack methods, and selected them for them.


    On this day, Li Sufang, Chen Jingye, Murong Yan''er, Jiang Yao, Chen Ke''er, Jiang Yuwei, jitaju, Wenqing, Xu Zihao and other Chen Mo''s relatives and friends took Tongti pills under Chen Mo''s protection. Chen Mo set up a spirit gathering array to help them better absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    After taking Tongti pill, they didn''t know how many impurities and dirt they discharged. The meridians in their bodies were opened one after another. Finally, their bodies could hold the vitality of heaven and earth. Then they began to practice according to Chen Mo''s training methods, condensing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It took almost one hour for all of them to break through to the outer environment, then to the inner environment in the early morning of the next day, and then to the chemical environment three days later.


    The refined Tongti pill is indeed worthy of five kinds of pills, which can make these ordinary people who have no cultivation qualification have the cultivation qualification, not to mention, but also work hard to enter the realm directly.


    Li Sufang and Ji tajiu had poor qualifications, and they could not make any breakthrough in their small achievements. They had to practice slowly in the future in order to make further progress on the road of practice.


    Jiang Yuwei, Wenqing and others spent another five days to break through to Huajing Dacheng.


    Chen Jingye, Jiang Yao, Chen Ke''er and Xu Zihao have even broken through to the top of the world.


    And Murong Yan''er is not, directly into the ranks of divine realm experts, officially entered the road of practice.


    Chen Mo thought about how much effort, time and resources he had spent in order to enter the divine realm. He was speechless for a while, and even wanted to eat a refined Wupin Tongti pill.


    With Chen Mo''s selected cultivation methods and refined pills for them, I believe that in the future, they will be able to achieve more success and gain more longevity.


    In this way, when Chen Mo comes back, he can still see his relatives and not be alone.


    After leaving some Tongti pills for the mermen, the rest of Chen Mo taught them to the dragon family. Several directors at that time jointly took charge of the distribution of Tongti pills. It is believed that in the near future, the dragon family will have a number of more powerful practitioners, so that the goal of unifying the world and becoming a family can be realized more quickly.


    After dealing with all the things, Chen Mo finally came to the Miao area. Today is the day when he left the earth for the cultivation world.


    I don''t know what the younger martial sister has in the ice Temple left by Xiuzhen world? Has she ever been reborn? Does she remember herself or not? Does she still love herself?


    All of them have to wait for Chen Mo to go to Xiuzhen world to verify.


    "Moer, when you get there without us, you must take good care of yourself, you know? The people over there don''t know whether their character is good or not. If they are not easy to get along with, they must try to avoid conflicts with others. Do you know? We don''t want you to achieve anything, we just want you to be safe. "


    Li Sufang helps Chen Mo to tidy up his clothes, and keeps talking to Chen mo.


    "The thread in my mother''s hand and the coat of my wanderer''s body are tightly sewn before I leave. I''m afraid I''ll come back late. Who can say that my heart is full of grass, and I''ll get three spring splendors."


    This is the mother''s expectation of the wanderer, not for you to come to the world, but for you to be safe.


    Chen Jingye just patted Chen Mo heavily on the shoulder and said, "if it''s stormy outside, remember to go home, and if you can, come back and have a look. Your mother must miss you very much."


    I can''t finish my heart with a thousand words. No matter how reluctant I am, I will leave after all.


    "Brother Chen Mo, remember to miss me!" Chen Ke''er pouts into Chen Mo''s arms.


    Chen Mo hugs Chen Ke''er with his backhand and gives her the last farewell hug.


    "Brother Mo, don''t forget me Jiang Yao''s eyes are red, as if to cry.


    Chen Mo also hugged her and said, "I Chen Mo will never forget a lovely little girl named Jiang Yao."


    "Mm-hmm!" Jiang Yao nodded heavily.


    "You... Must pay attention to safety, or I... we will be worried." Jiang Yuwei said one by one.


    Chen Mo hugged her and said, "yes, Mr. Jiang, thank you."


    He put his arms around Chen Mo, held Chen Mo''s face, looked into his eyes and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t dare to come back, I''ll break you up!"


    "Be sure to come back!" Chen Mo quickly promised.


    Nie Xiaoqian gently hugged Chen Mo, put her face on Chen Mo''s chest and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go to find you."


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Chen Mo responded.


    Murong Yan''er has been crying for a long time. When she is hugged by Chen Mo, she sends her hot lips up. This kiss seems to be dead in the end of time. It doesn''t release until she can''t breathe.


    "Do you... Occasionally... Occasionally think of me?" Murong Yan''er sobbed and asked.


    "No Chen Mo said.


    Murong Yan son meal, eyes a gray, as if the whole world has lost color.


    Chen Mo hugged her and said, "I will miss you all the time. I will engrave you in my mind. I will never forget you all my life."


    Murong Yan''er broke her tears into a smile, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom, beautiful.


    Other Mu Zhengfeng, Xu Zihao, jitaju, Zhou Deli, Shangshang and others also came forward to say goodbye to Chen mo.


    "It''s time to go, Mo!" Transmission array entrance Yan Qing City Du wears mouth to urge a way.


    Yang Dingtian stood beside Yan Qingcheng and said nothing.


    Chen clapped his hands and said, "it''s just a short parting. I believe we will meet again soon in the future. At that time, we must talk about the past and practice well. In the future, we will conquer the sea of stars. Goodbye, everyone!"


    Chen Mo waves his hand, then turns around. His palms emit a colorful aura and activate the transmission array. He steps into it with Yan Qingcheng and Yang Dingtian.


    "Goodbye! You must miss us Everyone waved to Chen Mo, and all the girls couldn''t help crying.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are finally moist, and his heart seems to have lost something.


    "Goodbye." Chen Mo murmured.


    Just at the moment when the teleportation array is about to start, a figure suddenly rushes away and gets into the teleportation array. With a flash of light, Chen Mo and them disappear on the earth.


    Only Chen Mo in the last roar out of that sentence is spread out.


    "Encore!"

 Chapter 883

    After the exhaustion of the earth''s aura, the powerful practitioners have disappeared, and many powerful cultivation methods can hardly be found. The practitioners'' strength is too low to imagine such things as traveling in the starry sky.


    After the earth has experienced several major disasters, this situation is even worse, so the earth began to develop towards modern science and technology. It has to be said that in a short period of several hundred years, the earth''s science and technology has developed extremely rapidly, but it is still unable to travel in the starry sky.


    There are even legends and conjectures about aliens.


    The universe is vast, even if the practitioners practice to the immortal realm, they can''t detect its edge, let alone what else is outside the universe.


    In such a huge space, it is impossible for the earth to be the only planet with life.


    There is such a place countless light years away from the earth.


    There are no high-rise buildings, no cars and planes, and the people living there are all related to one thing, that is, cultivation.


    This is a country of practice and a paradise for practitioners. There is not only one star, but a starry sky. There are 180 stars in the sky. Many years ago, these 180 stars were livable. But today, many stars have withered and become unsuitable for human habitation, But some powerful practitioners are still practicing hard.


    There are countless teleportation arrays on each planet, which can reach anywhere on the 180 planets. Of course, it takes a lot of spirit stones.


    It is said that today''s transmission system was built by a great power at the peak of the cultivation world, mainly to facilitate the practitioners to access to the major planets.


    However, after the fall of this great energy for some reason, the major cultivation sects in the cultivation world fought for the control of these transmission arrays. It is precisely for this reason that the cultivation world is now withered.


    A total of 180 stars in this war directly led to the withering of 108 of them, leaving only 72 livable stars. However, the energy contained in the stars is still much worse than that of that year. It is said that some powerful dragon veins have been removed.


    Today''s teleportation array has been divided up by various sects. It is precisely for this reason that if the monks want to travel from one planet to another, they need to earn a spirit stone in exchange for the toll.


    On top of these 72 planets, there are nine first-class stars, 18 second-class stars, and the remaining 45 are all first-class stars, which is the quality of the earth today.


    The first level planets are controlled by several giants in the Xiuzhen world, the second level planets are controlled by some other second rate sects, and the third level planets are the places where ordinary people and other sects stay.


    However, even on the third level planets, people here are generally stronger than the earth. The rich aura here is much better than the earth today. After being nourished by these auras, men are strong and women are handsome, which is generally a higher quality than the earth.


    But the earth was originally the top planet, but now the dragon has revived, I believe that with the passage of time, the earth will return to its peak.


    Both practitioners and ordinary people in the world of cultivation are engaged in the career related to cultivation. Every family is proud of the presence of a practitioner in their family, which is the same as the family on earth are proud of their children''s going to college.


    The main task of practitioners is to cultivate the truth. Other ordinary people are to serve the practitioners in exchange for the basic needs of life. Of course, there are people like the earth who are engaged in a series of undertakings such as hunting, fishing, planting crops and so on.


    Last time, the empty sect, who tried to dominate the earth and occupy the Dragon veins of the earth, was a second rate sect in the realm of cultivation.


    I heard that many years ago, the empty school was also a big school of practice in the realm of cultivation, ruling two first-class planets, but now it has declined. If you become a second-class sect, even a second-class planet can''t rule, and you can only occupy a third-class planet.


    The planet they occupied was called apocalypse. It was also a first-class planet at that time. It fell to a third-class planet only after the dragon vein was extracted by the great energy.


    On tianqixing, the empty school is the absolute master. In addition to paying some spiritual stones to Tianmen, the master School of the first level planet, they can take care of all other affairs by themselves.


    Originally, the empty sect thought that their destiny would last forever, but they did not expect that the disciples of the sect found an ancient relic in the mountain when they were practicing in the secular world. After investigation, they found that there was a broken transmission array here.


    Although there are many tourists from other realms in the world of Xiuzhen every year, it is useless to the empty sect, but this transmission array is different.


    After many days of research and investigation by the elders who are proficient in array in the sect, it is found that this transmission array can lead to an almost exhausted planet.


    Originally, they were disappointed that the teleportation array was useless. What''s the use of a planet without even grade?


    But at this time, a little bit of energy came from the transmission array.


    The elder is very happy and reports to the leader that the planet that the teleportation array leads to is not exhausted, but the Dragon veins are gathered and hidden. If you can control the planet and release the Dragon veins, the whole empty sect will rise. Even the central Shensuan star or other sects on the first level planet can''t see its back, and the empty sect will return to the peak, or even surpass the peak completely.


    So a space-time trip began to prepare. They repaired the array and sent people to get through this passage. However, in a hurry, they could only send practitioners from the beginning of the golden elixir and below. So they sent the outer door elders to explore the way first. After they didn''t know how many outer door elders died, they finally arrived on the planet successfully.


    According to the news, they know that the name of the planet is earth.


    The news is gratifying. The earth is not as good as it looks. Even the cultivation of divine realm is almost invincible on the earth. The two elixir experts they sent are really invincible. They say that they can rule the land in two months and then open the spiritual pulse.


    The empty school has seen the dawn.


    But just when everyone was looking forward to it, the news came back that they were in trouble, so the emptiness school was ready to send several elixir experts to the past.


    It''s just that the elixir experts just entered the teleportation array, and the whole teleportation array was destroyed. Needless to think, those elixirs have been crushed by the terrible energy in the time and space tunnel.


    The transmission array is broken, and the elders who are proficient in the array have no way to say that the entrance on the other side of the earth is damaged.


    So the empties had to send someone to guard the site, expecting to repair the teleport array on the other side of the earth.


    However, a few years later, the empties have almost given up this idea, and the forces stationed here are becoming weaker and weaker.


    And tonight, there''s a light in that teleport.

 Chapter 884

    "I haven''t heard from you for several years, and I don''t know what the sect wants us to do here!" Said a young man with a goatee.


    "No! It''s said that the teleportation array was destroyed from the planet called Earth. The sect guessed that it was the guys who ran to the earth who didn''t want to come back that destroyed the teleportation array. " Another honest man said mysteriously.


    "No? How is that possible? How dare they? " Asked the goatee.


    "Hey! What dare you do? You think, they were just outside elders in the sect. They have been like this all their lives! If the earth is so good and there are no other experts, they directly control the earth and use the resources of the whole planet to help them practice. How powerful do they have to become? If it were me, I would not come back! " Said the honest man.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. If the elder hears this, be careful of your life


    "Bang! Can he wake up? The sect asked him to guard here to marginalize him. Do you think he is still in charge these days? Let''s find a good woman for him. How many people have been harmed? Mad The honest man looked in one direction and glared.


    "Oh, it''s really sour to hear that. Strength is the most important thing! If the cultivation is high, even if it''s just an outside elder in Jindan, you say that ordinary people are still rushing to send their daughters to their families, they won''t be responsible. " Goat Hu licked his tongue and said enviously.


    "What''s so strange about that? Don''t you want to get the true yuan of the practitioner and give birth to a child who can practice! It''s the same with us, and we don''t need you to become a golden elixir. Every time I go home, the girls in the village rush to sleep with me. "


    "Really? So nice? How long have you been sleeping? " The goatee drew closer to the honest man.


    "That''s quite a lot. I can''t count it. But the last time I went back, I remember clearly that I didn''t get out of bed for ten days, and there were no less than 20 women who had slept. If I hadn''t been able to carry it, there would have been a line outside!" Said the honest man triumphantly.


    The goat swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "so good? So... Can you take me with you next time you go home? I want to sleep, too. "


    The honest man patted the goatee on the shoulder and said, "it''s no problem, but how long have you been back? The next time I want to go back, I have to wait three years! Now I can only watch others sing every night! "


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I can wait for three years!" Goatee said quickly.


    The honest man smiles, then suddenly sees the light coming out of the transmission array.


    "What''s that?" The honest man pointed to the transmission array and said.


    Goat Hu turned his head and looked at it. He was shocked. He jumped up immediately and roared: "the teleport array is on! It must be from the sect! Report to the elder quickly


    The honest man covered the mouth of the goatee and said, "are you a pig! Tell the elder that we still have our credit! Do you want to sleep? "


    The goat winked and motioned to himself.


    "Don''t talk if you want to. Listen to me." Goatee nodded quickly.


    The honest man let go of the goatee and said, "it''s not necessarily them who have come back! Let''s wait and see the situation first. If they come back, after they come out, we will go into the teleportation array and go directly to the earth. That is to say, the sect sent us to go there. At that time, there were too many women to cultivate. What kind of things can''t you play with? "


    Goat Hu was obviously moved by what the honest man said. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice, "I... I listen to you, and I will be you... Your younger brother in the future!"


    "That''s right!" The honest man said triumphantly, "follow my brother, make sure you are popular, drink spicy, have countless spirit stones, and play with countless women!"


    "Let''s hide first. As soon as they leave, we''ll go in!" Said the honest man.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The transmission array is full of brilliant brilliance, and then the brilliance is introverted in an instant, and the figures of Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng, Yang Dingtian and an KeYue appear.


    "Encore! Why are you following me? " Chen Mo stares at an KeYue and frowns.


    This is what I thought in my previous life when I was a student. In this life, I disdain to take a look at the flower of an university, and I sneak into the cultivation world with myself.


    Moreover, she has a lot of accomplishments. She can hide her divine consciousness and successfully sneak in at the last moment.


    "I... I..." an KeYue''s face was a little flustered. She didn''t dare to look into Chen Mo''s eyes at all. She was at a loss.


    "Ankeyue, what do you want to do? We are here to Xiuzhen world. What are you doing here? Do you know how dangerous it is here? Why not stay on earth? " Yan Qingcheng is very angry. She hugged those women when Chen Mo said goodbye, but now she''s still running wild. Do you still want to seduce my man! How can this work!


    "I don''t want to be on earth anymore!" An KeYue seemed to have made up her mind. She blushed and choked her neck and said, "I just borrowed your teleportation array, but I don''t need you to manage it. Hum! Chen Mo, let''s forget what happened before. In the future, the road will be open to the sky. Let''s go on one side and let''s not worry about anyone! "


    With that, an KeYue turns around and leaves, giving Chen Mo no time to speak.


    Chen Mo is a little speechless. What''s the matter before! You used to trouble me with miss an da. I don''t care about villains. Are you still excited?


    "Well! I''ve been trying to draw a line with you for a long time! " Yan Qingcheng muttered: "it''s just right to go!"


    Yang Dingtian looks at Yan Qingcheng and an KeYue for a while. Then he laughs like a fool.


    "Mo, do you think she''s gone?" Yan Qingcheng finds that Chen Mo is still looking at an KeYue''s back. She grabs the soft meat on Chen Mo''s waist and asks with a smile.


    Pretending to be in pain, Chen Mo grinned and said, "of course, let''s go! The farther you go, the better! "


    "Hum!" Yan Qingcheng, let go, turn his head to one side, angry look.


    "Shall we go, too?" Chen Mo said.


    After Chen Mo and them left, two figures finally emerged from a hidden place.


    "It''s not from the sect! There won''t be any masters on earth, will there? " Goat Hu said with a worried face.


    "What are you afraid of! Rich and noble, no matter how good the earth is, there is no grade planet. Even if there are experts, we are not at the bottom. It is better than the present situation! Follow me


    The honest man rushed into the transmission array, and the goatee gritted his teeth and rushed in with him.


    A flash of light, no one.


    Boom! Just after the two of them entered the teleportation array, the whole teleportation array burst. I''m afraid they would never have thought that they would end up like this before they died.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Qingcheng looks at the fire light from the transmission array and asks.


    "This teleportation array can hold only the first realm of the golden elixir. Maybe we have broken it!" Chen Mo said with a bitter smile, "it''s unnecessary to let them destroy the entrance of the teleportation array."

 Chapter 885

    "Smelly Chen Mo, dead Chen Mo, people follow you from the earth to this bullshit cultivation world. You actually let me go!" Ankeyue is grumbling all the way. There are still some scared people in her heart. The trees here are so high! The flowers here are really fragrant! But this is not the earth. In case of bad people, who can we talk to?


    "I''m a big man, but I''m so mean. I used to be a bit more willful? Don''t you just look like you''re ignorant? That girl doesn''t want her future husband to be a hero? You look like that at that time. How can I like you! Am I wrong? Am I wrong! I''m not wrong


    "Well! I''ll never talk to you again! I don''t believe it. With my ability of an KeYue, I can''t make a name in this world! Hum! Hum! Hum


    Ankeyue walks and walks, and sometimes looks back to see if Chen Mo has caught up. After all, they are all from the earth! Do you really have the heart to ignore me?


    You really don''t care about me!


    There is no Chen Mo behind them, but an KeYue is more and more afraid, but embarrassed to go back to find Chen Mo, so she has to cheer herself up in her heart.


    "Ankeyue, you are so beautiful, you can do it! You can do that! You are the best


    "Why?" An KeYue''s eyes brightened, looking at the front and said happily, "there are people there!"


    Yes, the one who appeared in front of ankeyue was indeed a person, and also a woman. The woman was sitting on a bluestone, looking at the distance, her eyes were a little dull, as if she had something on her mind.


    However, an KeYue didn''t find these details. She only knew that she had met the same kind. It turned out that the people in the world of cultivation were the same as the people on earth! But I don''t know if there is any difference in language. Now she has no time to think about it. She just wants to ask the woman how to leave the mountain.


    "Hello." An KeYue panted and ran to the woman with a charming smile and asked, "I want to ask you, do you know how to get out of here?"


    Hearing an KeYue''s voice, the woman turned her head and looked at an KeYue. Even though she was a woman, the woman could not help feeling slightly moved after seeing an KeYue''s face.


    It''s worthy of being the school flower of an university. Even in the Xiuzhen world, she still looks beautiful, but whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing is not known.


    An Ke Yue sees the woman staring at herself, thinking, is there really a language difference? So he waved his hand in front of the woman''s eyes and asked again, "do you know how to get out of here?"


    "Leave?" Asked the woman.


    An KeYue was deeply relieved that she could communicate normally. That''s good.


    "Yes, yes!" An KeYue nodded and said, "I''m out to play. I''m lost by accident. If you take me out, I''ll pay you."


    She said, taking out hundreds of yuan from her arms and putting it into the woman''s hand, she said, "there will be more after going out."


    The woman took the money in her hand and looked at it carefully. The design on the paper was exquisite and the size was the same. It was a bit similar to the rune paper left by the big people she had seen in the village head. Could it be that the girl came from which sect?


    The woman hurriedly returns the rune paper to an KeYue''s hand, kneels on the ground and says with trembling: "little girl is unreasonable, please go to the immortal to make atonement!"


    An KeYue


    What''s the situation! Shangxian? What kind of fairy? Give you a little money and I''ll be immortal?


    Are they filming? Did you accidentally get in?


    "Sister, what are you doing? Get up, get up!" An KeYue rushed to help the woman.


    The woman just couldn''t get up and said, "where can I be called elder sister immortal? My little girl''s name is Ruan Ruan. She is 16 years old this year."


    An KeYue


    Sixteen? How well is sixteen? An KeYue thought of when she was 16 years old... And then looked down at herself now... Some... Some inferiority


    "Shangxian, please help Ruan Ruan! I really don''t want to wait on Mr. Liu. I can''t stand it. Besides, I have someone I like. He is still waiting for me at home! I don''t want to have a baby for Liu Chang. Help me, Shangxian. Please take me away from here! "


    An KeYue is speechless. I gave you money and asked you to show me the way. Now how can I take you away?


    "What happened to..." An KeYue asked patiently.


    It turns out that Ruan Ruan was born in a small mountain village and lived in poverty. He and a boy from the same village adored each other since he was a child and agreed to get married at the age of 18. But unexpectedly, before he was 18, there were two empty practitioners in the village, who said they wanted to find a warm bed for elder Liu, Put it back in a month.


    Now the village is bustling. Every family pushes out their own women and lets them choose. Ruan Ruan was unwilling to go, but her parents say that as long as she is willing to serve Shangxian for a month, after giving birth to a child, she will be with her beloved man.


    Ruan agreed and was brought here with several other women.


    But who knows, elder Liu didn''t treat their women as human beings at all. He insulted them in every way. Ruan Ruan was young and couldn''t bear it. He had the idea of suicide.


    Live in the earth, pay attention to the equality of men and women of the school flower where listen to this? At that moment, he was so angry that he had to help Ruan Ruan unload the elder brother Liu eight pieces.


    "Shangxian, it''s said that elder Liu is highly cultivated, and there are many of his followers here. Let''s run away!" Ruan advised.


    "No way!" "There are other girls who have been bullied here. They are suffering like you. How can we abandon them?" she said


    "And..." Anke Yueyang raised her little fist and said with pride, "don''t look down on me, I''m also very powerful!"


    Indeed, ankeyue''s cultivation is absolutely not low. Her talent is outstanding. She has already touched the edge of the realm before the earth''s aura recovers. After the earth''s aura recovers, her cultivation has made great progress, and now she has entered the realm for the first time.


    This kind of cultivation, even in today''s earth, can also be called powerful, and she is very good at hiding, even Chen Mo didn''t find out about her smuggling without knowing it.


    It''s just a pity that the school flower of an university doesn''t know that Xiuzhen kingdom is much more powerful than the earth today.


    "Go! Let''s go and save them Ankeyue said eagerly.

 Chapter 886

    There is a big cave not far from the teleport.


    The cave is divided into many rooms for the disciples who guard the transmission array here.


    The biggest and most luxurious room used to be occupied by the inner door elder. After the empty party was disappointed, the inner door elder moved away and became empty.


    This elder Liu is an outside elder of the empty sect. He accidentally offended an inner disciple some time ago, and then he was pushed out of the inner sect. Finally, he was assigned to this deserted place.


    At first, elder Liu was also resentful, but when he got here, he found that he suddenly fell in love with it.


    What has the final say is that he has no human resources, and the resources for practice are very great. But he is the biggest here. Whatever he does, he has the final say.


    Let a few hands go hunting every day, pick some mountain fruit, drink mountain spring, and have a happy life.


    After a little bit of stabilization, he asked his men to find some beautiful and innocent women from various villages. They sang every night. It was beautiful.


    When you''re tired of playing, you''ll let your men have a taste, and then you''ll get a new group of women. In such a happy and carefree life, who still yearns for the world?


    Listen to the voice from the room next door. Ha ha, everyone has the same happiness, but it''s hard to be equal. Who would object to going to the sect to make a report?


    incorrect! There are two guys! A man with a goatee doesn''t look like a good guy. This guy even wanted to touch the woman I didn''t touch that day, but he was too timid and withered when he was yelled by himself.


    The other is a guy who looks honest but actually has a lively heart. He always wants to go out and urges himself to put forward the idea of not guarding here to the sect. He really wants to die.


    I''ll arrange more work for them, just to make them feel better. I''ll have to find a chance to get rid of them in the future, so that my happy life can continue!


    Elder Liu is lying in a woman''s arms at this time, enjoying the food that the woman feeds him. When he is happy, he grabs at the woman''s chest.


    There was also a woman under him, whose head was doing some kind of exercise. The service was very considerate.


    "Shangxian, can you reward me today?" The woman suddenly stopped and asked, blushing.


    Elder Liu laughed and said, "look at your performance."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The guard is so lax!" An KeYue made an investigation outside the cave and found that there was no one guarding the cave. It seems that this empty school is not so good! No wonder he came to the earth to bully, but he was beaten bloody by Chen Mo in the end.


    "Shangxian, I dare not go in! I''m afraid Ruan Ruan said weakly behind an KeYue.


    It''s not surprising that Ruan Ruan is timid. After all, he is only 16 years old, and rumors about immortality abound, which is the same as the rural people''s respect for college students.


    But anyway, she has found a place and doesn''t need Ruan Ruan to lead the way. Besides, she has to be distracted to take care of herself. An KeYue lets Ruan wait outside.


    She took out a three inch short sword from her arms and held it in her hand. Her confidence increased greatly.


    "Ankeyue, ankeyue, don''t be afraid! Aren''t you a bad person? Kill, kill! You can do it! Come on


    After cheering herself up again, ankeyue enters the cave with her body. The first room she comes to is the residence of an ordinary disciple of the empty sect. At this time, she is climbing on a woman and working hard.


    "Shameless!" An KeYue cursed in his heart, and the sword in his hand shot away, penetrating the empty disciple from his back.


    "Why? Shangxian, keep moving The girl under the disciple found that Shangxian suddenly stuck to her body and didn''t move. She was a little worried. She yelled a few more times and didn''t respond. She just put her arms around Shangxian''s body and started to move.


    "Well? Where''s the hot water from Shangxian''s back? " The woman put her hand in front of her eyes. It turned out to be blood!


    Just as the woman was about to shout, a beautiful woman appeared in front of her.


    "Shh An KeYue made a silent gesture to the woman. When the woman calmed down, she said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. You''re safe now!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Woman confused, help me? Help me what? I eat delicious food here every day. When I come back to the village with my child who is pregnant with Shangxian, it becomes the hope of the village. If my child becomes Shangxian, then I am Shangxian''s mother! Who do I need to help?


    Ah! The woman killed Shangxian!


    When an KeYue was thinking about how to face the woman''s thanks and how to pacify her, he heard the woman scream suddenly.


    This frightens an KeYue a lot. It''s the first time that he''s ever killed anyone before. One by one, he''s not afraid. What if he''s scared?


    She quickly covered the woman''s mouth and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t roar, you are safe now!"


    "What a noise! Do you think that one is not enough? " At this time, a big drink came from the next room. Then an KeYue saw that the separated door was opened, and a man with red fruits was standing at the door. An KeYue turned red and quickly closed her eyes.


    "Oh! You can! Where did this come from? " Ankeyue''s beautiful face was right in front of the man, which made him salivate.


    "What a beautiful little lady! No, I have to play too!" Then he went to an KeYue.


    An KeYue heard the dirty words clearly. He was very ashamed and angry. The three inch sword immediately started and inserted into the man''s throat.


    The man fell in response and was no longer breathing.


    "Ah! Dead man! Someone killed Shangxian! Someone killed Shangxian In the room where the man just came out, a woman was frightened and yelled.


    "Bad!" An KeYue was shocked. It was totally different from what she expected! What''s wrong with these women? Why do they have such a big reaction when they come to save them?


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Just listen to the sound of wooden door opening, a group of red fruit men appear in front of an KeYue.


    "Hey! This girl is very smart! And killed our two brothers! Brothers, grab it! Let''s have a good time! " A group of fruit men roared and surrounded ankeyue.


    An KeYue let go of the woman in her hand. The woman immediately hid behind those fruit men. Her face was very red, and her eyes didn''t know where to look. She was holding the sword in her hand, a little nervous, and her palms were sweating.

 Chapter 887

    "Brothers! Whoever catches it is his own! " A disciple of the empty sect gave a strange cry and rushed to an KeYue.


    An KeYue''s sword shakes, and a little light flashes. It sounds like an immortal sound.


    The disciple was not Yi Yu''s generation. There was a yellow light in the palm of his hand. He grabbed the sword directly.


    "I''d like to see how much weight you have!" The disciple laughed and held the sword in his hand.


    Who knows that the little sword is like a loach. It slipped out of his hand and went straight to his chest. The disciple hurriedly resisted, and a bright light came out of his chest again.


    "Poof." When the sword was inserted into the disciple''s chest for about an inch, he couldn''t enter it any more. The disciple''s palms were closed and he completely controlled the sword.


    An KeYue loses control of Xiaojian. Knowing that it''s not good, she immediately wants to run away, but as soon as she turns around, she is hit by a spirit power of a disciple who has already blocked her retreat. She vomits blood and falls on the ground.


    "This skin is really delicious. It almost killed me!" The disciple pulled out the small sword on his chest and pointed it as a sword and cut it into two pieces.


    "I took it! It''s mine The disciple who hit an KeYue was laughing, and his eyes kept wandering on an KeYue.


    The wooden door of the biggest room suddenly opened. Elder Liu shuddered and closed his eyes for a while. Then he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw an KeYue''s face, he felt excited. Where did this woman come from? How could it be so beautiful! My god? I''m out of luck! Compared with this woman, the woman sent by the village is bullshit!


    "I want to marry her!" Elder Liu finally said.


    At this time, an KeYue only felt that her future was very dark. She had just come to the world of cultivation. Would she have to face this kind of thing? Am I too miserable?


    When she saw elder Liu standing in front of her and staring down at her, she really wanted to die immediately.


    As long as I knew, I would have followed Chen Mo, and at this moment she regretted to death.


    "Here is... A part?" At this time, a voice of inquiry came from the cave, "eh? I''ll go, a bunch of fruit boys! The city! You are not allowed to come in


    Chen Mo quickly pushes Yan Qingcheng out, and then he is about to go in and kill these shameless guys.


    "You are not going!" Yan Qingcheng grabs Chen Mo and says.


    "It''s all the villagers from the earth. It''s not good to see death but not to save it." Chen Mo said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s not allowed!" Yan Qingcheng said definitely.


    This ankeyue obviously has bad intentions and looks pretty. Although it doesn''t look good on its own, what if Chen Mo wants to change his taste? How can this work? This kind of thing must be strangled in the cradle, there is no sign!


    "You go!" Yan Qingcheng motioned Yang Dingtian with her eyes and said.


    Yang Dingtian looks at Chen Mo suspiciously.


    "All killed! None of them Chen Mohan said in a voice.


    Needless to think, these must have been sent by the empty faction to guard the teleportation array, but unexpectedly, they have become such a place, such scum. Why do you keep them if you don''t kill them? But also dare to our fellow townspeople from the earth, it is unforgivable!


    Yang Dingtian followed Chen Mo''s words and got Chen Mo''s order. He immediately turned into a black smoke and got into the cave.


    "Who was that man just now?" "Is he a fool?" asked the empty disciple? How did you get here? What about the two gatekeepers


    "Who knows, but he just said he had a wife? Play together? "


    "This little girl''s skin belongs to elder Liu. Let''s go outside, brothers!"


    At this time, a black smoke suddenly jumped in, and the whole cave couldn''t reach out, even the divine sense seemed to be frozen.


    "What is it?" The elder Liu Chang was so surprised that he ran to his clothes to touch magic weapons and magic weapons to meet the enemy. He was too nervous and could not see them. In addition, the screams of those women made elder Liu unable to touch them.


    In the black fog, there were howls of the empty disciples, the sound of broken arms, the sound of broken throat bones, the sound of tianlinggai exploding... All were the sounds of death.


    The cultivation of these empty disciples was not high at first, but the cultivation of divine realm at most. They defeated an KeYue only by virtue of the strong physique bred in this place. But where is Yang Dingtian''s opponent?


    Yang Dingtian practiced the "thirty three demons" and used the "ten demons thirteen forms". These two kinds of magic skills are famous even in the fairyland. Moreover, Yang Dingtian is already a master of alchemy in the second stage of the golden elixir. These disciples of the empty sect have no equal enemies under his hands. They are as easy to kill as eating and drinking water.


    Listening to the cries of the disciples in the black fog, elder Liu''s hands were shaking more and more. He really couldn''t find what he wanted after searching all over. He was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    What a sin! What kind of existence do these unsightly things provoke! Is it the disciple of Tianmen who came to tianqixing to relax?


    But why didn''t anyone tell me! It must be those guys in the sect who brought me to this poor place and deliberately didn''t inform me that some big people came here! This is the iron heart to kill me!


    "God forgive me!" Elder Liu doesn''t look for magic weapon or magic weapon. Anyway, he can''t fight. There''s only one way to die!


    "The villain is Liu Dazhuang, the elder of the empty sect. Please go up to the immortal and raise your hand!" Elder Liu fell on the ground and begged.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a terrible force shooting at his own tianlinggai, which was irresistible like a landslide and tsunami. Suddenly, he was shocked and peed.


    "I''m dead!" Elder Liu said in despair.


    "Stop it." A voice suddenly sounded, and the force of the landslide and tsunami retreated like the tide.


    "Survived?" Elder Liu felt that he had passed the gate of death.


    "Kill the naked, and I''ll destroy the body." The voice sounded again.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice fell, screams rang out in the cave. The women immediately began to dress, and elder Liu was not slow. He dressed as fast as he could.


    The magic weapon and weapon were found, and then he threw them away.


    Looking around, the cave was full of corpses, but none of them was intact. At this time, dozens of flames suddenly flew out of the devil''s palm, directly burning the ground clean, leaving no trace of blood.


    Chen Mo approached elder Liu, looked at him with a smile and asked, "are you that Liu Dazhuang?"


    "Liu Dazhuang, see the immortal!" Elder Liu bowed to Chen Mo respectfully.

 Chapter 888

    "I''ve seen Shangxian before." A group of women quickly knelt down after wearing.


    "Shangxian? What''s that? " After Yang Dingtian cleans up the room and makes sure the scenery won''t pollute Yan Qingcheng''s eyes, Chen Mo lets Yan Qingcheng in.


    Yan Qingcheng has lived on the earth since she was a child. Naturally, she doesn''t know some of the names of Xiuzhen world. In fact, on many Xiuxian planets, practitioners will call the existence higher than themselves Shangxian to show respect.


    Yang Dingtian killed all the disciples of the empty sect. He was so scared that elder Liu didn''t even dare to resist. Is that bad enough? But he still listens to this young man. What is this young man who is not immortal?


    Tut Tut, look at this bearing, look at this dress, it''s different from ours! Is it another new trend on that planet?


    Chen Mo told Yan Qingcheng about the meaning of the title in her ear. Then she looked at elder Liu and asked, "you are the sect of cultivating immortals. How can you do such a thing?"


    Looking at the women kneeling on the ground, Chen Mo quickly let them up, scared these women to lower their body.


    But elder Liu is wrong. Chen Mo thinks that Shangxian is saying how dare he treat that beautiful woman over there!


    But to tell you the truth, the women around Shangxian are more bright and beautiful! Shangxian''s fortune is really great.


    "I''m the one who looks down on people, but please let Shangxian know that it''s all the things that are done by dogs that hurt Shangxian. Xiaoren really didn''t do anything!"


    Chen Mo glances at an KeYue. She seems to be hurt a lot. The pain from his waist makes him move his eyes again immediately.


    Chen Mo originally wanted to kill Liu Dazhuang directly, but he thought that he could learn the situation of the empty school from Liu Dazhuang, so he temporarily suppressed his thoughts.


    Yan Qingcheng takes a proud look at an KeYue, snorts coldly, and declares her sovereignty.


    An KeYue coughed twice, stood up and walked out of the cave.


    "What? Why not? " Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo askance.


    "No!" Chen Mo immediately turned his eyes to Liu Dazhuang and asked, "are you an empty school?"


    "Exactly, exactly!" Liu Dazhuang nodded again and again and said: "villain is the elder of the empty sect. Please be immortal. In the face of the empty sect, please forgive me this time!"


    "What is the strength of the empty group?" Chen Mo asked with a smile.


    Liu Dazhuang''s heart suddenly gave birth to an uncertain premonition. Shangxian asked what the strength of the empty school was doing? What does he want to do?


    "What? Not willing to say? " Chen Mo smiles and says to Yang Dingtian, "it''s settled."


    Before waiting for Yang Dingtian''s action, Liu Dazhuang kowtowed and roared, "if you want to talk, if you want to talk, you will know what Shangxian wants to know


    Under the narration of Liu Dazhuang, Chen Mo has a general understanding of the strength of the empty school.


    The emptiness sect is the actual controller of tianqixing. All the people on tianqixing are under its jurisdiction. Other small sects need to pay tribute to the emptiness sect every year, and the people also need to pay rent.


    And it''s the outside door that manages these worldly affairs.


    The consul in the outer gate is an elder in the inner gate. He is a real big man with the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty.


    The most basic requirement to become an inner disciple is to become a golden elixir, and you need good talent. There is room for improvement on the road of practice, but those who have no talent to make further progress after becoming a golden elixir will go to the outer gate to work and become the elder in charge of the outer disciples.


    Liu Dazhuang is such a disciple.


    If you think about how miserable the earth is today, because the earth and technology coexist, the overall strength should not be much different from that of the empty sect.


    Even if the empties repaired the teleportation array, their ambition to dominate the earth is just a dream.


    What''s more, now that the teleportation array has been completely destroyed, there is no possibility of practicing any more. As long as the earth is given enough time to grow up, it is believed that it will reach the cultivation world first.


    As for the strength of the inner gate of the empty sect, Liu Dazhuang, a little elder of the outer gate, is not particularly clear. However, the strength of those elders is certainly not lower than that of Yuan Ying. This realm is still far away for Chen Mo at this time.


    It seems that it is not realistic to solve the gratitude and resentment with the empty school quickly. Now it is most important to improve one''s own strength.


    Liu Dazhuang didn''t know about the strength of the whole cultivation world. He was born and raised in tianqixing. He had never been to other planets. Without him, he couldn''t afford the high transmission fee.


    If you want to go from tianqixing to other planets in the cultivation world, you need at least ten inferior spirit stones. As an elder of the empty sect, Liu Dazhuang''s sect will give him ten broken spirit stones and some cultivation pills every year.


    The broken spirit stone is a fragment broken when mining the spirit stone. Only a hundred pieces of broken spirit stone can equal a piece of inferior spirit stone. That is to say, Liu Dazhuang needs to save for hundreds of years if he wants to go to other worlds.


    We can imagine how difficult it is to obtain the spirit stone, but it is the hard currency of Xiuzhen world. Of course, it is also the same in Xianjie.


    On earth, because of the exhaustion of aura, there is no spiritual pulse. That is to say, Chen Mo is a penniless pauper.


    "I don''t know how many spirit stones the jade brought from the earth can be worth." Chen Mo sighed in his heart.


    Liu Dazhuang doesn''t know much about the second level planet and the first level planet. He just hears that the elder in the gate of heaven above the empty sect has an unfathomable cultivation. He doesn''t know which realm he has reached.


    Chen estimates that the elder of Tianmen may have reached the peak of Yuanying, or even surpassed Yuanying to the realm of God.


    If that''s the case, Chen Mo thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    During the period when Chen Mo asked Liu Dazhuang, an KeYue was out of the cave.


    "Shangxian, are you... Are you hurt? Are they going to catch up? What can we do? Shangxian, run away quickly Ruan Ruan quickly supported an KeYue and said.


    An KeYue shook his head and said, "don''t worry, all the empty people are dead. You are safe."


    "Really? Can I go home? " Ruan said happily.


    "Ruan Ruan, i... can I go to your home to recover?" An KeYue said with some embarrassment.


    After all, she is not familiar with the people here, and she really can''t see Yan Qingcheng like that. Besides, Chen Mo didn''t ask to keep her!


    "Really? Shangxian, do you really want to live in my house? That''s great! " Ruan said happily.

 Chapter 889

    Elder Liu Dazhuang stares at Chen Mo incredulously. He covers his throat tightly with his hands, but he can''t stop the blood flowing down his neck.


    "You... You... Why... Kill... Kill me." Liu Dazhuang asked tragically.


    Chen Mo took a look at Liu Dazhuang and said, "I knew Liu Dazhuang when I was a child. He always robbed me of snacks, so I swore in my heart that I would kill Liu Dazhuang in the future, but I didn''t see him until I met you today."


    Liu Dazhuang''s eyes and neck were crooked, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Yan Qingcheng looked at Chen Mo and asked, "did you really know such a Liu Dazhuang before?"


    "How can it be!" Chen Mo said, "this is what Xu Zihao told me. Liu Dazhuang used to bully him when he was a child."


    Yan Qingcheng


    "Poor Liu Dazhuang." Yan Qingcheng stood in silence for elder Liu for a second.


    After cleaning up in the cave, he found some magic weapons and weapons of the disciples of the empty sect. The spicy chicken was useless. Chen Moquan threw them away.


    There are also some pills. They are all spicy chicken. Chen Mo has thrown them all away.


    There are also some spirit stones, all spicy chicken, which Chen Mo quickly put into his arms.


    Although the broken soul stone is spicy chicken, Chen Mo doesn''t even have these spicy chicken things. After all, it''s hard currency. Even if it''s very small, it can make a lot of money!


    Originally, I saw Chen Mo kill the empty elder Liu, and the women were all shivering. But I saw Chen Mo throw away the magic weapons, pills and other things like spicy chicken, and only took some spirit stones. Finally, a woman boldly said, "immortal, can you... Give us those things?"


    It''s something that Chen Mo didn''t want, and these women were taken captive and tortured, so it can be regarded as some compensation for them.


    Chen Mo waves his hand generously, indicating that they can take it freely. These women immediately divide up the spicy chicken in Chen Mo''s eyes with great joy. They are even happier than picking up the money.


    "Are you all captured by these empty disciples?" Chen Mo asked the woman who just asked him for something of the empty school.


    The woman told Chen Mo exactly why she came here, and said that if Chen Mo wanted to, she would be happy to serve Chen mo. if Chen Mo didn''t want her, she would return to her original village. Other women also meant that.


    After all, Chen Mo''s strength is what they see with their own eyes. If they can conceive Chen Mo''s child, maybe they are also very gifted in practice. At that time, their whole family will be changed.


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng''s three outlooks are simply refreshed by the unique folk customs of Xiuzhen world. How do these women abuse themselves?


    "This is your man''s paradise! If you do something wrong, you don''t have to take any responsibility! " Yan Qingcheng glances at Chen Mo, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    Chen Mo gave a dry smile and didn''t know what to say.


    Yan Qingcheng bar is good everywhere. It''s white and beautiful. It''s convex and backward. Moreover, it''s extremely compatible with Chen Mo''s various requirements. It''s just that Chen Mo''s desire for hegemony is too strong. Everyone seems to want to compete with her for men.


    However, this also greatly satisfies Chen Mo''s vanity. If she is not excellent, will Yan Qingcheng, who is so excellent, care so much about herself?


    So he not only didn''t resent Yan Qingcheng''s jealousy, but also felt very happy in his heart.


    However, although the customs here are very strange, it is someone else''s choice after all, and Chen Mo has no right to interfere.


    After cleaning up everything, Chen Mo is ready to send these women home. When he leaves, Yang Dingtian puts a black flame and burns everything in the cave.


    The women came from different villages in a small town not far from the mountain, and they were not too far away. Chen Mo sent them back to their respective homes and then prepared to leave.


    "Shangxian." The last one is the woman who talked with Chen mo. her name is green clothes. She usually likes to wear green clothes.


    "Thank you very much for your gift. Please have some lunch at home." Green clothes said.


    Behind green clothes stood a couple about 40 years old and five or six children. The older was 15 or 16 years old, and the younger was 7 or 8 years old.


    The old couple''s eyes are full of expectation, while the children''s eyes are full of curiosity. Maybe this is the first time that they see the legendary immortal!


    Chen Mo thinks for a moment that when he first came to the world of cultivating immortals, he might have some trouble getting into the empty sect. Why don''t he ask these ordinary people how they can get into the great sect of cultivating immortals.


    Seeing Chen Mo nodding, the whole family was naturally overjoyed.


    The man killed a chicken, which was the only chicken in his family. Although Chen Mo always said it was no trouble, they still cooked a large table.


    To tell you the truth, even if it''s just a very ordinary home dish, it tastes very good, at least much better than the food on earth.


    This is related to the rich aura of the planet. The aura here is stronger than that of the earth, and the crops naturally grow well, but the exorbitant taxes and levies are too high, and the life of ordinary people is still not very good.


    Of course, it is also related to the excessive pollution and destruction of the earth by human beings.


    After a bit of communication at the dinner table, Chen Mo realized that the child who looks like 15 or 16 years old is only 12 years old, while the child who looks like 7 or 8 years old is only 5 years old. Even the hot green dress is only 15 years old. They are all the children of the couple.


    Life is so hard, but they still have so many children. The reason is that they want to have a child who can practice to change the future of the whole family. It''s a pity that the couple didn''t have that life.


    It is because of this that they can''t wait to push out the green clothes when the empty sect practitioners come to invite the women to serve Liu Dazhuang.


    It was because of her beautiful appearance and hot figure that she was selected. No other girl in the village was qualified. Because of this, the couple walked harder than others in the village.


    "Alas Chen Mo sighed heavily in his heart, but what he saw was Yan Qingcheng''s sad eyes.


    "You want to help them?" Chen Mo asked.


    Yan Qingcheng shook her head and said: "I just think women should not be so self-discipline, should be self-reliance."


    "But we can''t change the world." Chen Mo said.


    Yan Qingcheng looked at Chen Mo with burning eyes and said, "you can, because you have changed the earth."


    Chen Mo scratched his head, then said: "otherwise... Try?"


    Chen Mo and they finally left lvshang''s home and left lvshang a whole body pill.

 Chapter 890

    According to Chen Mo and his family, there are two ways for people who want to enter the Xiuzhen sect.


    After their children are three years old, they will be sent to Luofeng school in the town to test their talent. If they have the talent of practice, they will be left in the school to teach some basic practice skills. If they can''t condense, they will be sent back.


    The children who can successfully condense their Qi will compete in the annual martial arts contest, which is also the day for major schools to recruit students. They will send people to watch the ceremony, and then choose these children to join their own schools.


    Of course, the dream of all families is that their own children can enter the empty sect to practice. Even if they are only disciples of other sects, their status is much higher than that of other sects.


    Even if they are just outside disciples, they can change the living conditions of a family.


    As for the other way, they have hearsay that there is no official court in Xiuzhen world, and the most effective way to speak on the Apocalypse is the empty sect. They control the richest places, while other poor places are under the jurisdiction of other sects.


    There is no law here. It is common for sects to compete for territory with each other only by strength.


    Some sects are destroyed, and the exiled disciples will naturally want to find a new backer. They only need to pay enough wealth to join the new sect.


    The town of Luofeng is under the jurisdiction of the Wusu school.


    Chen Mo originally wanted to join the empty school directly, but their sudden rise was too bright, so Chen Mo decided to join the Wusu school.


    Wusu sect is only a third rate sect, but because of the large area of tianqixing, the area under their jurisdiction is also very large, but their overall strength is still relatively low. Chen Mo, they can well hide their accomplishments without being discovered.


    "Remember, don''t expose your accomplishments, you know?" Chen Mo looks at Yan Qingcheng and Yang Dingtian and says solemnly.


    Yan Qingcheng is still at ease. The most important thing is Yang Dingtian. People can''t communicate with him normally at all. If they offend him, it will break out.


    The three came to a shop called "Wusu office", which was the place to recruit the disciples of sanxiu.


    In the shop, a fat man was sleeping soundly. His saliva flowed to the counter and accumulated into a puddle.


    Chen Mo came forward and knocked on the counter.


    The fat man''s snoring is still the same.


    So Chen Mo added some strength.


    "Fat brother!" Chen Mo shouts.


    "Who... Who called me?" The fat man opened his eyes in a daze.


    What I saw was a man with upright features and slightly strange clothes. Behind the man, there was a man and a woman. The woman was as beautiful as a flower. The man looked around like a fool.


    The dress of the three people is like the dress of the people in the north of tianqixing. It''s hot there. People all wear this kind of dress with their arms exposed. However, it''s not known what the patterns on these people are. It''s very likely that they are some kind of pattern.


    If there is no wrong guess, this man and that woman should be a couple, and from the bearing point of view, the origin is not so simple, that stupid guy should be their servant.


    In this very short period of time, the fat man has already made comments on Chen Mo in his heart. Although some of them are not bad, they are not bad.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" The fat man wiped his mouth, got up and said, "this is the empty school''s territory. It doesn''t sell things, it doesn''t recruit workers, and it doesn''t receive guests."


    "Then you''re a noodle shop with the best location, but if you don''t do anything, you won''t lose money?" Chen Mo said with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    The fat man was slightly puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that such rich men are almost from big sects. They should know the role of my shop. Why do I have to say it now?


    "Why?" The fat man raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you need help?"


    Chen Mo is glad to know that this is the topic, nodded and said: "yes, just need some help."


    "Do you want to be a guest or a master?" The fat man finally realized that this guy might be the one from the north. It''s estimated that the sect was destroyed in the fight, so he had to run away and ask for help.


    "What do you say?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Guest, it''s natural to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. You only need to give us wealth of the same value to make us do things of the same value." The fat man said with a smile.


    "How much is it to destroy a sect?" Chen Mo asked curiously, just to know how much money is needed to kill the empty sect. If you can solve the problem with money, don''t fight.


    "It depends on what kind of school it is." Fat man said: "if it''s those small sects, according to the estimation of their strength, the price ranges from 500 to 1000 pieces."


    "More powerful?" Chen Mo asked.


    The fat man looked at Chen Mo in surprise and said, "the powerful Wusu faction will not accept your resentment."


    Are you kidding? Fighting between big forces, a careless end is the end of the whole army. Only a fool can do such a thing.


    "No Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I mean, if it''s a big power that controls a planet."


    Fat man


    Hearing Chen Mo say this, the fat man''s fleshy face immediately becomes vicious. "Are you here to smash the scene?"


    Seeing that the fat man was so angry with himself, Chen Mo was very happy, but he also knew how this little Wusu faction could have beaten the empty faction?


    "No, No." Chen Mo waved his hand and said, "I just said it casually. Don''t be surprised."


    "Hum!" The fat man threw a white eye at Chen Mo and said in a strange way: "you can eat whatever you like, but you can''t say anything. Do you know the truth that misfortune comes from your mouth?"


    "Since the guest can''t do it, what about the Lord?" Chen Mo asked.


    "It''s obvious that you have a deep blood feud. We Wusu sect don''t want to provoke people like you and bring trouble to the sect." Fat man waved: "you go, Wusu faction does not welcome you."


    Chen Mo was a little regretful. Why did he want to be cheap just now? He quickly took out a piece of jade from his arms and handed it to him. He said, "fat brother, just now I just asked, I really don''t have any blood feud, even if I help my brother."


    When the fat man saw the jade, his eyes lit up. He quickly took the jade to have a look. Then he threw it on the counter and said, "are you playing with me? Run on me with two broken stones


    Sure enough... The aura contained in the jade on the earth is so thin that these guys in the world of cultivation don''t like it at all.


    "And more!" Chen Mo reached into his arms and said mysteriously.

 Chapter 891

    Chen Mo mysteriously took out a broken spirit stone and said, "what do you think this is?"


    As Chen Mo unfolds his hand, the fat man''s small eyes become brighter and brighter.


    This is a spirit breaking stone! Look at that full handfuls. I''m afraid there are forty or fifty!


    The fat man''s eyes were different when he looked at Chen Mo again. He put his face on his face and said, "it''s worthy of being from a big sect. This is generosity, but I don''t respect it?"


    Chen Mo smilingly passes the broken spirit stone into the fat man''s fleshy hand, thinking it''s not very difficult to enter the Wusu sect! Can you get in with such a little spirit stone?


    The fat man put away the broken stone and said, "my brother is generous. I''m willing to make you a friend."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Chen Mo said with a smile, "I don''t know what other procedures are needed to become a member of the Wusu school?"


    "After handing in the Lingshi, I''ll take you to the internal assessment. After the assessment, if there are no other problems, you can join in." Lu Bo said.


    "What are you waiting for? Please take us to Wusu school for assessment. " Chen Mo said.


    "Cough." Lu Bo coughed twice, then knocked on the cabinet, put up three fingers and said, "one inferior spirit stone, one person, three of you, three in all."


    "What?" Chen Mo''s facial features crowded into a place and said inconceivably, "didn''t I pay money just now? Why do you charge me back! "


    Lu Bo''s eyes widened. He was surprised and said, "your money just now... Is not filial to me?"


    "I''ll... Honor you?" Chen Mo said in silence, "why should I be filial to you? Can you just let me in to Wusu pie? "


    Poof


    Lu Bo felt that he had been stabbed in the heart. Of course, he couldn''t. If he had such ability, would he still have to stay here as a receptionist?


    "You can''t!" Chen Mo said positively.


    Poof


    Lu Bo felt that he had been stabbed in the heart again. I don''t have so much ability. Everyone knows this, but you don''t have to say it so plainly! Don''t I want face!


    "Want more money? No money! Give me my money back Chen Mo roared.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop


    Lu Bo felt that his heart had been stabbed with countless knives. Didn''t he look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today? Otherwise, why did you meet such a top grade today? You want to return the money I put in my pocket? Good idea!


    "I thought I was rich, but I didn''t expect I was poor!" Lu Bo sneered, then patted the broken spirit stone on the cabinet and said, "get out, get out!"


    Then he reaches out his hand to push Chen mo. Yang Dingtian''s eyes are fierce. He is about to start, but Chen Mo holds him down.


    "Brother Pang, isn''t this spirit stone right?" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong! What''s wrong! " Lu Bo''s face turned red. He choked his neck and yelled, "I don''t want to see what''s here! You want to make trouble! "


    The broken spirit stone on the cupboard doesn''t have half of the spirit power. Chen Mo just takes a look and sees it. Unexpectedly, the fat man comes to steal the beam and change the pillar. Civet cat changes the crown prince and replaces the real spirit stone with the fake spirit stone.


    Looking at this skillful technique, it is estimated that he used to blackout other people''s spirit stones in this way. Those practitioners who have no influence dare not conflict with him, and they are afraid that they can only admit defeat.


    "If you don''t go any more, you can''t go!" Lu Bo said, with a puff of air all over his body, which seemed quite frightening.


    Chen Mo''s divine sense flashed, and instantly realized that this guy was just the cultivation of Huajing.


    He never thought that he came to the cultivation world and wanted to join a small sect, but he could be misled by a little cultivator!


    "Die for me!" Lu Bo roars loudly and blows his fist at Chen mo.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Bo''s fist had just been waved out, when he felt that his eyes were dark and his vitality stagnated, and he fell down straightly.


    Chen Mo received his fist and said lightly, "give me back my spirit stone."


    Lu Bo grabs the edge of the cabinet and gets up with difficulty. His left eye turns into a panda eye.


    "How dare you hit people!" Lu Bo roared: "look, I call my brothers to kill you!"


    With that, he took out a bamboo tube from his arms. There was a lead on the tube, and he was about to pull it down.


    "Bang!" Chen Mo hit the fat man''s other eye with another blow, which made him scream with pain, and the bamboo tube in his hand fell to the ground.


    Chen Mo turned into the counter, clenched his fist and said, "give me back my spirit stone."


    The fat man is about to cry. He is already a monk in the realm of God, but why is he unable to fight back when facing this guy? Why did he beat him back when he was about to show his spiritual power?


    "Don''t you come here!" The fat man yelled and hurriedly took out a piece of yellow Rune paper from his arms.


    The fat man was about to recite the mantra when he felt that his face felt like rain, but the pain was so painful.


    "I want you to steal my money! I want you to steal my money Chen Mo said while fighting.


    Yan Qingcheng''s good-looking eyes rolled a good-looking white eye. Looking at Chen Mo who was beating and kicking Lu Bo, she was speechless. She thought to herself: you didn''t let Yang Dingtian do it just now, but now why do you fight yourself.


    Yang Dingtian was dancing on one side, just like he was the one who hit others. His face was very excited.


    "Still! I don''t know The fat man begged for mercy and said, "spare me! Please spare me! I''ll never dare again


    Chen Mo let go of Lu Bo and wiped his hands on him.


    Lu Bo''s face was full of tears. He felt that he couldn''t feel his face any more.


    Yan Qingcheng takes a cold breath. Chen Mo has beaten others into a pig''s head!


    "There it is! There it is Lu Bo pointed to a lattice under the counter and cried.


    Chen Mo spits out two mouthfuls of turbid air, and then takes out his spirit stone from under the counter. Looking inside, he finds that there are still some. It''s probably the fat man who wronged others, so he puts them in his arms.


    Turning out of the counter, he scorned Lu Bo and said, "even my money dares to be wrong. I beat you like a pig head!"


    Out of this "Wusu faction office", three people stood at the door.


    "Where to?" Yan Qingcheng asked.


    "Didn''t you just pass by a Luofeng hotel? Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner Chen Mo patted his chest and said, "I have money!"


    After Chen Mo and them left, Lu Bo stood up tremblingly and felt under the counter. There was nothing left. He felt a pain in his heart.


    Lu Bo stares at Chen Mo''s back as they leave. He says with a smile: "the falling wind Hotel? The whole downwind town is our territory! See I don''t... ouch... "The radian of speaking is too big, pulled the wound of the corner of the mouth.

 Chapter 892

    "Why did you speak so loud just now? Aren''t you afraid that fat man brought someone to trouble us? " In Luofeng restaurant, Yan Qingcheng asked while drinking porridge.


    "Afraid? Why are you afraid? " Chen Mo nibbled at the drumstick and said, "I just want them to come to trouble."


    "Well? Why do you think that? If we offend the Wusu faction completely, won''t we have no chance to join it? " Yan Qingcheng doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    Chen Mo ate too fast, choked by the chicken leg, took a big sip of Yan Qingcheng''s porridge, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will fight with you." Yan Qingcheng said angrily.


    "Why didn''t anyone rob me?" Chen Mo pointed to Yang Dingtian, who was holding a big pig''s hoof.


    Yan Qingcheng burst out laughing.


    When Yang Dingtian heard the news, he looked up at them and found that there was nothing wrong with him, so he took the pig''s hoof and chewed it.


    The first God of war in Yanjing, who was famous in those days, has now become like this. For him, I don''t know whether it is lucky or unfortunate.


    "Even if we offend that Lu Bo to death, it doesn''t necessarily mean that we have a dead feud with the Wusu sect." Chen Mo said.


    Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes moved, curious: "how to say?"


    "You want to!" Chen Mo picked up another drumstick and began to nibble it. As he ate, he said: "Lu Bo was sent by the Wusu sect to recruit disciples. In this model of Xiuzhen world, the conflicts between the sects are frequent, and the number of casualties must be amazing. That is to say, if these sects want to ensure the strength of the sect, they need combat effectiveness, And the disciples who come from other sects are ready to see the combat effectiveness. The Wusu sect is not very strong. If you want to survive in this environment, you must attach great importance to such disciples. "


    "In other words... Actually, we are very important to the Wusu faction?" Yan Qingcheng is surprised to say that it''s something that offends people. It''s really reasonable for Chen Mo to say so.


    "Yes, but it requires us to show our value." Chen Mo said: "if there are really big figures from Wusu school, let them see the strength of the powerful in the divine realm."


    Yan Qing Cheng shriveled a smile and said, "are you going to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    In Luofeng restaurant, a man and a woman are smiling insidiously, while another man is eating hard, which can be regarded as a miracle.


    "That''s them!" Lu Bo and a group of people suddenly rushed to Chen Mo''s desk, pointed to Chen Mo and yelled: "this boy beat me like this. He also said I was a pig head, brother. If I were a pig head, wouldn''t you be his brother? This boy is obviously insulting you


    There are five people standing behind Lu Bo. One of them is a fat man, tall and strong, much bigger than Lu Bo. The other four people are supposed to be his men.


    Chen Mo uses the divine sense to scan, and then he can see the realm of these people. The big fat man has the strongest strength, the first realm of the divine realm, and the other people''s realm is almost the same as that of the little fat man.


    His sea of souls engulfed the dragon''s spiritual consciousness gathered from the earth, and had long become extremely powerful. Practitioners under the realm of deification could know their accomplishments as long as they were scanned by him. Even when they reached the realm of deification, they could also peep, but they were easy to find.


    Naturally, little characters like Lu brothers, who can''t even reach the golden elixir level, don''t need any effort to see through.


    The bamboo tube in the little fat man''s arms didn''t point, and the rune paper was carried back by him.


    Big fat man has a pair of things like fists in his arms, which should be his weapons. It can improve his strength, but... It''s still not worth mentioning.


    "Boy, are you bullying my brother and robbing him of his money?" The fat man touched his big belly and asked with a smile.


    Next to him, he lifted a big chair and put it down. The fat man sat down, patted his belly and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve met Lu Dahai in Luofeng town for ten years."


    Chen Mo did not speak, so quietly looking at Lu Dahai.


    "My brother was beaten like this by you, and you robbed him of his spirit stone. Is that too much? Well, if you return the 100 pieces of spirit stone you took from my brother, I will not pursue you. "


    "A hundred?" Lu Dahai''s words make Yan Qingcheng very angry. Lu Dahai looks like a steward of Wusu sect. Unexpectedly, he is also like a robber. They originally had thirty or forty pieces of spirit stones, but they only had more than ten pieces of spirit stones from the fat man. The total is only about fifty pieces, and you even have one hundred pieces!


    "Don''t say we don''t have a hundred, even if we do, we won''t give them to you!" Yan Qingcheng said angrily.


    "Tut tut." Lu Dahai looked at Yan Qingcheng carefully, and then he found that Yan Qingcheng was so beautiful that he couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva and said: "what a beautiful woman! It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the 100 pieces of spirit stone. As long as the beauty follows me, 50 pieces of spirit stone is OK, and today''s meal is my brother Haige''s treat to you! "


    Yan Qingcheng is angry. This ugly guy dares to tease himself!


    Just when she was ready to make a move, Chen Mo held her hand down. She looked back and saw that Chen Mo gave her a reassuring look.


    "Men''s affairs should be solved by men, where women should come out." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "Good! Good! Good Lu Dahai said three good things in a row, clapping his hands and saying, "little brother, you''re right! How can a man make a woman stand out? It''s a man, just fight! Ah San, break his leg first


    Suddenly, a big guy came out, covered with tendons.


    "Brother, this guy is very powerful. I''m afraid ah San is not an opponent!" Lu Bo said.


    "Can this boy be so powerful?"


    Lu Bo pointed to his pig''s head and said, "I was beaten by him!"


    "Didn''t the three of them beat you up?" Lu Dahai asked in surprise.


    "He did it alone." Lu Bo rubbed his face and said helplessly.


    Lu Dahai coughs. He thought Lu Bo had been beaten by Chen Mo, but he thought that Chen Mo''s strength might be almost the same as Lu Bo at most. So he wanted ah San to try Chen Mo''s real strength. But Lu Bo said that... Do you want to let the four brothers go together? But the big talk has been out. What''s the point?


    Chen Mo got up, went to Yang Dingtian''s side and said, "you are not allowed to do it. Eat well!"


    Yang Dingtian nodded blankly, then continued to chew the pig''s hoof.


    "Come on, all four of you Chen Mo said coldly.


    "You asked for that! Brothers, let''s go Lu Dahai was so happy that his four men surrounded Chen mo.

 Chapter 893

    The four men took out their weapons and chopped directly at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly, and his whole body was shocked. Suddenly, a huge spiritual power gushed out. The four men were shocked to fly before they had time to move. They spat blood and fell to the ground.


    "Divine realm!" When Lu Dahai saw Chen Mo''s hand, he jumped out of his chair. He never thought that Chen Mo was a master of divine realm. I''m afraid that even the empty sect would attach importance to such a young master of divine realm. In time, he would become a disciple of the empty sect!


    "Who the hell are you?" Lu Dahai stares at Chen Mo and asks.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "my name is Chen Mo, I just want to join the Wusu sect to find a backer, but I''m not the object you can bully."


    "You..." Lu Bo pointed to Chen Mo and said intermittently: "since you are a master of... Shenjing, why didn''t you say it earlier... If you said it earlier... Where else is this thing..."


    With that, Lu Bo almost began to cry.


    "Brother, this is a complete misunderstanding!" Lu Dahai arched his hand and said, "my brother is greedy at most. He is greedy of your money. If you beat him up, you should take more interest." Lu Dahai turned his head and yelled at Lu Bo: "don''t you apologize to this little brother now!"


    Lu Bo fell to his knees in a hurry, kowtowed to Chen Mo, and said, "please forgive me this time, little brother! by my troth! I''ll never do anything greedy for other people''s money again


    Chen Mo is puzzled by the speed with which Lu brothers change their faces. It is reasonable to say that their strength is just the beginning of the divine realm, which is equal to Lu Dahai''s strength. But why are they so respectful to themselves?


    It''s no wonder that Chen Mo doesn''t know the inside story. Chen Mo''s previous guess is completely correct. There are too many fights between the Xiuzhen sects, especially small sects like Wusu sect. They don''t know how many of them are destroyed and annexed every day in the Xiuzhen world.


    The disappearance of the old school, the emergence of a new school, and the rapid replacement of the old and the new make the small school like Wusu pay special attention to the powerful disciples. If there are other disciples who switch to their own school, they will welcome them with both hands.


    The Wusu sect has a rule that as long as the cultivation reaches the divine realm, you can directly participate in the assessment without paying any spirit stone. If you pass the assessment, you can even get a broken spirit stone and some pills as the entry ceremony immediately.


    Chen Mo, a young master of divine realm, will surely become an inner disciple in Wusu sect. No doubt, at that time, Chen Mo''s status will far surpass that of Lu Dahai. Although Lu Dahai is also a divine realm, his way of practice will stop here because of his talent limitations. It took him years of savings to get such a position.


    If you offend Chen Mo, after Chen Mo becomes an inner disciple, he will be replaced in one word.


    But if you can make friends with Chen Mo, with Chen Mo''s advice, Lu Dahai may get more benefits.


    Lu''s brothers are quite flexible. In an instant, they came up with a solution to this problem. Lu Bo immediately apologized to Chen Mo and begged for forgiveness.


    Before Chen Mo spoke, he saw Lu Dahai patting himself on the chest and assured him, "don''t worry, little brother. I''m Lu Dahai. I''ll take care of your entrance to the sect!"


    Lu Dahai looked at Yan Qingcheng and said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is really beautiful. I''ve moved my heart. Please forgive me if I''m rude!"


    Lu Dahai looked at Yang Dingtian, who was still gnawing pig''s hoof, and said with a smile, "brother, I really have a good appetite. Today''s meal is my treat. Come on, pig''s hoof!"


    It has to be said that Lu Dahai is really all-round. He is very comfortable in everything he does and talks. After deciding to make friends with Chen Mo in his heart, he quickly made a series of apologies.


    From the ordinary seats in the hall to the box of Luofeng Hotel, from an ordinary meal to delicacies.


    During the banquet, Lu Dahai took out three jade boxes, opened the first one and pushed it to Yan Qingcheng.


    "Brother and sister, I was so offended just now. Please accept this little idea."


    There is a lotus in the jade box, but the petals of the lotus are agglomerated with flame and emit light heat, which is similar to the Dragon torch.


    "Big brother! Why did you even send out the fire fairy lotus? " Lu Bo cried out: "you''ve gone through a lot of hardships to get it. For it, you almost died!"


    Lu Dahai waved his hand to Lu Bo and explained: "although the lotus is magical, it''s not as exaggerated as the boy said. I really suffered a lot in order to get this bead of fiery lotus. It''s useless for many people, but it''s the best gift for women."


    Chen Mo swept the lotus with his divine sense. It was useless except that the flower was condensed by fire. He didn''t know why it was called "immortal".


    "Oh? Brother Lu, what''s the strange lotus Chen Mo asked.


    Lu Dahai smiles and explains: "the fire immortal lotus is of no use to practice, but bathing with the water burned by the fire can make a woman''s youth forever. Because of this, it becomes the word" immortal "


    Hearing the words "youth forever", Yan Qingcheng suddenly sees a light in front of her eyes and glances at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know that women can''t resist this kind of thing at all. Although their appearance won''t get old as long as their accomplishments are improved, their enthusiasm for this aspect will never change.


    Moreover, since Lu Dahai and Chen Mo are interested in making friends, this is of great help to Chen Mo''s plan to enter the Wusu sect. Naturally, they can''t keep people away from thousands of miles.


    "So, Chen Mo thanks brother Lu." Chen Mo said.


    Yan Qingcheng quickly put the fire fairy lotus away, happily said: "thank you brother Lu."


    "You are welcome, brother Chen!" Lu Dahai''s heart is also full of happiness. The fiery lotus is a chicken rib for the cultivators. Except for some nuns who like it, no one wants to give it away. Fortunately, this beautiful woman also likes it, and Chen Mo has already given her name, that is to say, she has accepted their kindness.


    Lu Dahai pushed the second jade box to Chen Mo, opened it and said, "my family is very poor. I can only take these out to apologize to Chen brothers."


    The stone in the jade box is a spirit stone, not a broken spirit stone, but a intact spirit stone. The spirit stone contains abundant spiritual power. It is almost like God''s help to practice with it.


    "Inferior spirit stone!" Chen Mo said.

 Chapter 894

    Liu Dazhuang, the outside elder of the empty sect, is paid ten pieces of broken spirit stone for one year. It takes ten years to have a piece of inferior spirit stone without eating or drinking.


    But Lu Dahai, a member of the Wusu sect, actually gave himself a piece of inferior spirit stone. Is that to buy him off? Where did he come from?


    It seems that seeing Chen Mo''s doubts, Lu Dahai laughs: "brother Chen, don''t be surprised. Although my accomplishments are not high, my brain is still flexible. I spent a lot of money to get the management right of Luofeng town in the sect. I open teahouses, restaurants, brothels and so on here. More than 80% of the industries in this town belong to Lu Dahai!"


    Tut Tut, Chen Mo said in his heart: Lu Dahai seems to be a rough man, but he didn''t expect to be a business material.


    Although there are a large number of ordinary people in Luofeng Town, there are still practitioners. He not only does business with ordinary people, but also does business with these practitioners, which really makes him a lot of money.


    "This spirit stone is my brother Lu''s right to make amends to brother Chen." Lu Dahai said, "brother Chen, please don''t refuse."


    It''s as if Chen Mo really refused. Now, even if Chen Mo is not a poor man, it''s almost the same. His cultivation depends on the spirit stone, and his eating and drinking depend on the spirit stone. The key is that he doesn''t have a spirit stone yet. Now there is a spirit stone in front of him. How can he refuse?


    But... If Lu Dahai is worried that Chen Mo''s strength is the same as his realm, and that he will be hurt when fighting, then he just needs to send Chen Mo to take part in the assessment. Why send a piece of inferior spirit stone?


    "Brother Lu, you might as well say something directly."


    Lu Dahai laughed and praised: "brother Chen, come on! Since elder brother Chen is very pleasant, I will not hide it. I want to make friends with elder brother Chen. I really want to make friends with elder brother Chen. "


    "Oh?" Chen Mo was surprised and said, "brother Lu controls Luofeng Town, and business is booming. But I, Chen Mo, am no more than a nameless boy. Now I need to rely on brother Lu to get on the big tree of Wusu sect. When I am down, I don''t know what I can do for brother Lu."


    "Brother Chen, why should you be modest? People say that if you are frivolous, you must rely on others. Brother Chen came to Luofeng town for the first time, and he fought back strongly against my useless brother. Isn''t this just a manifestation of his strong self-confidence? "


    "Oh?" Chen Mo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "is it hard to be bullied?"


    Lu Dahai shook his head and said, "in this world, there are only two kinds of people, the bullies and the bullied. If they don''t have the strength, what can they do except endure being bullied? To tell you the truth, my brother has not done such shameful things once or twice, but it''s the first time that he met brother Chen. Before, he didn''t meet practitioners with higher accomplishments than him, but those practitioners have no roots and no Ping. How dare they provoke the disciples of Wusu sect? I have to swallow my anger and live in a humble way. "


    "In the final analysis, this is a world where people eat meat and shit. Although I live in front of Lu Dahai, I live like a pig and a dog. The big men in the sect are oppressing us, but they are not oppressed by others."


    Chen Mo looks at the ugly Lu Dahai and feels a little moved. He never thinks that Lu Dahai should see life so thoroughly. As long as people live in this world, who is not like this? No matter what position you are in, there will be people who look down on you higher than you.


    If you want to change this situation, unless you can stand at the top of the world, only in this way can you look down on others.


    Chen Mo had a deep understanding of this in his previous life. Those who were better than himself were humiliated in every way. They held him high and regarded him as an ant, stepping into the dust.


    "You need the Wusu faction as a backer, and I hope you can be my backer!" Lu Dahai''s eyes were burning and said, "I know brother Chen is gifted. It''s only a matter of time before he goes out and lands. I just hope brother Chen can remember my little help to brother Chen today after he goes out and lands. I can''t help him any more by mentioning him a little bit."


    It''s a backer.


    Chen Mo had a support in his previous life. Younger martial sister Luoli was his support, and his master Donghua Xiandi was his biggest support.


    It was because he had a backer that he enjoyed a period of peace on the road of cultivating immortals.


    In this life, Chen Mo has no backing. When he was on earth, he was the backing of the mermen, the dragon, and the whole earth.


    In this life, Chen Mo doesn''t want to be a supporter, he wants to be a supporter!


    "Good!" Chen Mo nodded, took away the inferior stone, and said, "brother Lu has a wide range of knowledge, a thorough perspective on problems, and a great talent for business. Maybe we can cooperate to make brother Lu''s business blossom all over the world."


    Of course, Lu Dahai didn''t take Chen Mo''s words to heart. It''s not that he doesn''t have faith in himself, but that he doesn''t have faith in Chen mo. although this young man has reached the spiritual cultivation at such an age, where can he grow up in the future? Can it be better than the Sword Fairy in Yipin pavilion? If there is no absolute strength, it is impossible to get everything you want in this starry sky.


    However, he didn''t say this to Chen Mo face to face. After all, it''s just an agreement now, and there is no reliable friendship between them. If he says this, Chen Mo may feel that Lu Dahai looks down on him.


    Lu Dahai laughs, claps his hands and shouts to the second child: "I think this brother loves pig''s hooves so much, so he gives me ten big pig''s hooves first, and let him eat enough! In my land and sea territory, I will never let you hungry! "


    Lu Dahai was talking about Yang Dingtian. Chen Mo told Yang Dingtian not to eat pig''s hoof, so he really focused on eating pig''s hoof. That''s why Lu Dahai felt that Chen Mo''s servant loved pig''s hoof.


    He gave it to Yan Qingcheng, to Chen Mo, to Yang Dingtian... A pig''s hoof.


    Under the arrangement of Lu Dahai, Chen Mo lives in the most luxurious Inn and room in Luofeng town.


    Chen Mo stands by the window, quietly looking at the starry sky, a little obsessed.


    Is this what I''m going to fight for in this period of time?


    A starry sky, but there are so many livable planets, which revealed too much information.


    Maybe this world of cultivation was also opened up by someone!

 Chapter 895

    Under the leadership of Lu Bo, Chen Mo and his followers finally came to Wusu school.


    Naturally, it''s not so easy to join the Wusu sect. After reaching the cultivation of the divine realm, you don''t have to pay the spirit stone, but you have to accept the assessment of the Wusu sect.


    This assessment is divided into two stages. First of all, the Wusu sect should ask about your origin and check it, so as to avoid spies from other sects from sneaking into the sect as far as possible.


    The second stage is the assessment of your strength and talent, which determines your treatment in the sect. For most practitioners, it is the most important thing, but for Chen Mo, as long as they can enter the Wusu sect.


    Chen Mo didn''t worry about the second stage of strength assessment, but was a little worried about the first stage. After all, they came from the earth and didn''t know anything about the cultivation world. It''s not easy to arrange a reasonable identity, and Lu Dahai can''t help them.


    After checking some books about Xiuzhen, Chen Mo finally arranged an identity for himself.


    There is a small sect in the west of tianqixing, which is mainly engaged in alchemy. However, it was destroyed five years ago because of a piece of alchemy.


    "Green medicine? I''ve heard that the elixir of the green medicine sect is quite excellent. It''s famous for its plump and mellow color and good efficacy. However, the green medicine sect was destroyed as early as five years ago. You''ve been exiled for so many years and haven''t joined other sects? " Asked the elder, squinting his eyes.


    Chen Mo bowed his hand and said: "to be honest, after joining the Qingyao sect, it took me four years to go because of the breakthrough. When I got back to the Qingyao sect, I knew that the sect was gone, and my disciples were hunted down and escaped for a year before I got here."


    "What about them?" Chen Mo points to Yan Qingcheng and Yang Dingtian and asks.


    "This is the wife I married when I joined the world, named Yan Qingcheng. This is my elder martial brother, named Yang Dingtian. He was beaten in the head in order to protect his disciples. Now he is a little confused, so he wants to join a sect and live a relatively stable life, so that he can have time to help his elder martial brother cure his illness."


    The elder nodded and said, "it''s reasonable, but the green medicine sect has died out early. It''s hard to prove whether you are a member of the green medicine sect. Since you say you are a member of the green medicine sect, you should refine the most proud pill of the green medicine sect in the field of practice, the green sky pill."


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    Chen Mo now has an impulse to turn around and leave. He is not afraid of alchemy, and Qingtian pill is only a third grade pill. Even if you let him make a fourth grade pill, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know the prescription of Qingtian pill!


    Qingtian pill is the most proud pill of the Qingyao sect. It is the most famous pill in the cultivation circle. Because the efficacy of Qingtian pill is to make the cultivator''s strength soar. It can develop the cultivator''s potential to the extreme in a short time and gain more powerful power than before. The side effect is that the cultivator''s accomplishments are completely lost in a month, but it will not have any bad effect on the cultivator''s body.


    It is because of the extremely low side effects that the Qingtian pill is very famous in the field of cultivation. It has become a necessary medicine for practitioners below the realm of Yuanying. The school of Qingyao is also brilliant, but it is also declining.


    Because of the problem of Qingtian Dandan prescription, qingyaomen was destroyed.


    How to refine Qingtian pill without danfang?


    "What? What''s the problem? " Elder Chen Mo frowned and asked.


    "No problem!" Chen Mo said.


    Chen Mo knows the color and efficacy of Qingtian pill. Even if he can''t refine Qingtian pill, he will add another three grade pill.


    The thirteen burst increase pill is also cyan, which can also improve the cultivator''s strength in a short time. However, in addition to stimulating the cultivator''s potential, its ferocious medicinal power will also turn into the cultivator''s spiritual power, making the cultivator''s strength further, and the side effects will be shorter. The used cultivator''s strength will only be greatly reduced in three days.


    Chen Mo decided to give it a try and listed all the herbs he needed one by one. Some of them were precious. The elder''s face was a little dignified, and he kept a close eye on Chen Mo''s every move.


    Chen Mo takes out the alchemy furnace that Lu Dahai bought a few days ago and prepares to start alchemy.


    Although Chen Mo has the strength to turn his hand into Dan, if he wants to hide his strength, he must keep a low profile. It''s not like the earth. It''s too dangerous here, so he must be careful step by step, otherwise he will lose everything.


    This Dan stove cost Chen Mo a lot of spirit stones, but the materials are ordinary and the array is single. It cost Chen Mo all the broken spirit stones except the inferior spirit stone that Lu Dahai gave him.


    Later, Chen Mo himself engraved a few more arrays in the Dan furnace, only to feel that he could use them.


    Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes are watching Chen Mo closely. Can he really make this Qingtian pill?


    Chen Mo''s aura is colorful, but in order to hide himself, he has to deprive one of the colors of aura to avoid being noticed.


    Chen Mo''s body of alchemy has been greatly developed. The flame tempered by thunder is the best flame for alchemy.


    The fire was burning the furnace, and soon it became red.


    He put each herb into the Dan furnace to boil, and shut down the furnace after all the herbs turned into juice.


    Several arrays on the cauldron shine at the same time, and the whole cauldron shakes. This is the reason why the liquid medicine in the cauldron begins to boil. The diffused energy is constantly impacting the inner wall of the cauldron.


    The marks are constantly hit by Chen Mo to the Danlu, which makes the medicinal properties contained in the Danlu perfectly integrate.


    Just when Chen Mo was concentrating on refining pills, an old man appeared in a bamboo forest of Wusu school.


    The old man stands in the bamboo forest and looks at the direction where Chen Mo is. It seems that he knows what happened in that direction from such a long distance.


    "Good fire, good technique, good seedling!" The old man laughed and said, "I finally found my successor. No one wants to rob me this time!"


    The figure of the old man suddenly disappeared, and a bamboo leaf fell quietly.


    "Boom!"


    With Chen Mo''s finishing work, I saw that the Dan furnace was suddenly burst, and it was burst.


    Yan Qingcheng suddenly exclaimed, and other onlookers were also surprised.


    "Refining a pill can explode the chamber. Is this boy''s technique too bad?"


    "That''s to say, I want to join Wusu school with this little skill?"


    "Well! Since it can''t be refined, you can leave here! " The elder said coldly.


    Chen did not panic, spread out his palm, said with a smile: "although the explosion, but this pill is refined out of me."

 Chapter 896

    See Chen Mo in the hand of a jade pill, Yan Qingcheng patted his towering chest, obviously relieved.


    Yang Dingtian stands there, looking at the surrounding environment curiously, and doesn''t care at all about what Chen Mo has done.


    The guy who just mocked Chen Mo was like a duck pinched by the neck, suddenly silent.


    Lu Bo widens his eyes and looks at all this in shock. When Chen Mo bought a Dan stove a few days ago, he still has some doubts. After all, it''s not worthwhile for him to spend so many spirit stones to buy such an ugly cauldron. Now he finally realizes that Chen Mo is not only young, but also a alchemist!


    Lu Bo was ecstatic. Even though Chen Mo''s cultivation talent was not high, he was a alchemist, which was enough to attract the attention of the school. The elder brother''s vision was really high!


    It''s just that when Lu Bo''s eyes fell on the destroyed Dan stove, he felt a burst of pain. No wonder the alchemist made so much money! They can''t afford to be such a loser without making money!


    The examination elder''s eyes shrank, and he was shocked. This guy was really able to make three kinds of pills!


    This is the third grade pill! Sanpindan pharmacist, even a big school like the empty school, will be treated with great courtesy. Today he went to his little Wusu school? This is... Is this true!


    When he said it casually, he helped the sect find a third grade alchemist!


    Although the examination elder''s heart has turned up a huge wave, but the surface is still calm, said: "although the elixir has become, but after all, it''s fried. I don''t know how your refined elixir is. Take it up and let me have a look."


    A disciple gave Chen Mo''s pills to the elder.


    "The color is mellow, the fragrance is overflowing, and the power of the medicine is like a wolf. Just holding it in the hand, the vitality of the whole body has a feeling of boiling! It''s the blue sky pill The examination elder held up the elixir in his hand and said in a loud voice: "yes, this is the Qingtian elixir of Qingyao sect. Chen Mo is the exiled disciple of Qingyao sect who was exterminated five years ago!"


    A faint smile finally appeared on Chen Mo''s face, and a big stone landed in his heart: sure enough, he muddled through!


    "Ignorant child!" Just when the elder announced that Chen Mo was a disciple of qingtianmen, an old voice suddenly came, and an old man in hemp slowly walked out.


    "Is the power of this pill comparable to that of Qingtian pill?" The old man appeared at the elder''s side, took a deep breath, and said: "this is a kind of pill that is at least three times more powerful than Qingtian pill!"


    "No! Kill Cheng Yaojin on the way Chen Mo is shocked. He knows he has muddled through. What are you doing out there?


    "It''s not Qingtian pill? Isn''t it the blue sky pill


    "It''s more powerful than Qingtian pill, at least three times more powerful? What kind of pill is this


    "The elder asked him to refine the Qingtian pill. Why didn''t he


    "Is he not a disciple of Qingyao school? Are they spies from other sects? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the obsessed old man, the examination elder was furious and yelled: "old man Zuo, you know what a fart! This is Qingtian Dan! You''ve been refining pills for so many years. Are you confused? I don''t even know qingtiandan, do I? "


    "Old witch, you are confused. You don''t even know a fart. What can you know? This is not Qingtian pill, but more powerful than Qingtian pill! The young man is a genius The left elder stares at Chen Mo with burning eyes, which makes Chen Mo''s back cool.


    Although Zuo Tianxing is a good alchemist, his brain is not very smart. How can he not know that Chen Mo is a genius of alchemy? It is precisely because he thinks that Chen Mo is a genius that he firmly says that what Chen Mo makes is Qingtian pill.


    As early as when Chen Mo asked for the herbs before he wanted to refine the pill, he already knew that they were not the materials for refining the pill. Although he didn''t know the specific formula, Chen Mo didn''t use the commonly used ingredients.


    However, only when Chen Mo has refined the Qingtian pill can he prove that he is a disciple of the Qingyao sect, can he serve the public and join his Wusu sect!


    "The medicine power is too fierce, this kind of low-level quality medicine stove will explode because it can''t bear it!" Zuo Tianxing looked at me and said: "boy, as long as you worship me as your teacher, this Tianji purple cauldron that has followed me for many years will be given to you. It complements your golden aura very well. It''s just perfect! Ha ha ha


    Tianji purple cauldron?


    Chen Mo looks at the small purple tripod that appears in the palm of Zuo Tianxing''s hand. His eyes are blazing. The alchemy furnace is still a magic weapon, which can be carried with him at ordinary times. When he needs to take it out, it is a alchemy furnace.


    In the future, it will be much more convenient for alchemy. Moreover, judging from the appearance of the furnace, its product level is not low. It may be a little better than the pills made with the palm of your hand, but it can''t compare with the three legged cauldron you picked up on the earth. It''s just that the cauldron is too big to carry. However, if you can get this heavenly purple cauldron, It is also a great help for him at this stage.


    Just as Chen Mu as like as two peas, he said, "the left star, you must take your disciples, I will not care about you, but you have to tell me clearly. You can see the color of this medicine. You feel the power of it. This is exactly the same as the description of Qingtian Dan. Why is it not the Qingtian Dan?"


    "Ignorant man..." Zuo Tianxing was about to scold again, when he saw the witch elder frowning and winking at him and said, "have a good look again!"


    Left star a face muddleheaded force ground looking at Wu Long old, think this old Wu Mo is not to get what disease?


    "If it''s not qingtiandan, this boy can''t enter Wusu sect!" A divine idea came into the soul sea of Zuo Tianxing.


    Chen Mo smiles and he hears it.


    The cultivation of the witch elder and elder Zuo is just the peak of the golden elixir. How can they hide his vast and powerful divine consciousness?


    It seems that the wizard long ago found that what he made was not the Qingtian pill, but why did he say that what he made was the Qingtian pill? Do they want to join the Wusu faction themselves? But why?


    "Oh Left star suddenly patted his forehead, suddenly realized and said: "look at my brain! Old age is useless! This is Qingtian pill! How can I be wrong! "


    "I''m sorry, young man! I''m wrong. This is Qingtian Dan

 Chapter 897

    Hearing that Zuo Tianxing finally admitted that Chen Mo had made Qingtian pill, the witch elder was relieved.


    Yan Qingcheng was also relieved.


    Yang Dingtian took out a pig''s hoof from his arms and began to chew it.


    Chen Mo looks at the two elders with a smile to see what they want to play.


    The other disciples are fried.


    "Is it really Qingtian pill? Did he really refine the blue sky pill? "


    "This is the third grade pill! Is Chen mo the elder of Yuanying? "


    "What do you think! Who said that only Yuan Ying''s cultivation can produce three kinds of pills? Isn''t Zuo Changlao the cultivation of Jindan peak? But isn''t he still a third grade alchemist? It''s a sign that has been put up in the medicine refining guild of the cultivation world! "


    "Is this guy the top of the golden elixir? That''s too terrible! Such a young golden elixir peak is amazing even on the first level planet


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? It''s just the cultivation of the divine realm! " After investigating Chen Mo''s cultivation, the elder wizard''s divine sense was shocked and yelled: "the cultivation of the divine realm has refined three kinds of pills! It''s impossible


    Hearing that, Zuo Tianxing quickly inquired about Chen Mo''s accomplishments and roared in surprise: "it''s really a divine realm! It''s the divine realm


    "He''s not a genius! He''s not a genius Elder Zuo Tianxing pointed at Chen Mo and yelled: "he is a super genius! He''s a super genius


    "Chen Mo, join our sect! I don''t want you to be a teacher! You and I will discuss the skills of refining pills, exchange and learn from each other. I will give you this Tianji purple tripod! " Zuo Tianxing said excitedly.


    It''s true that Chen Mo''s talent in alchemy is not what Zuo Tianxing, a third grade alchemist, can teach. Moreover, Chen Mo is still so young now, and there are unlimited possibilities in the future. How can he be a master of others with his tiny strength?


    "But I haven''t passed the second stage of assessment yet." Chen Mo said, "is this really in line with the regulations?"


    "No test! Your cultivation has reached the divine realm, and you are a super genius. You have completely met all the requirements of my Wusu sect! " Zuo Tianxing said excitedly.


    "But my wife..."


    The sorcerer used his divine sense to sweep Yan Qingcheng, and then said in surprise: "he is also a master of divine realm! And it''s a fire aura with super destructive power! "


    "Good! Good The witch elder clapped his hands and said, "how about joining the Wusu sect with you under the white younger martial sister?"


    "Good!" Chen Mo pointed to Yang Dingtian and said, "but I still have a senior brother!"


    The witch elder''s heart raised his throat and thought, is there a genius?


    With the help of his divine sense, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was covered in black fog, which should be the symptom of poisoning. He was in a muddle and was already a useless person.


    "Let him have a good time in Wusu." Said the elder wizard.


    "Why don''t you let my elder martial brother stay with me? The elder martial brother gave up his life to save me, but he came to such an end himself. How could the elder martial brother have the heart to leave me, and the elder martial brother still have to find a way to cure his wounds?" Chen Mo said.


    "Love and righteousness are really rare. OK, I''ll agree to your request and let your elder martial brother follow you."


    "Thank you, elder." Chen Mo said with a bow.


    In fact, he was afraid that Yang Dingtian would leave him and be out of control. Once he accidentally got angry, his strength and identity would be exposed.


    "Then I''ll take this purple tripod. Chen Mo, thank elder Zuo."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a lot of hardships, Chen Mo has finally become an official member of the Wusu sect. Lu Bo has gone back to report his big brother, and Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng are separated.


    Chen Mo follows Zuo Tianxing back to the bamboo forest, where there are several bamboo houses built entirely of bamboo. Zuo Tianxing gives Chen Mo a room to rest first.


    And Yan Qingcheng went to the door of Angelica dahurica of Wusu sect. This Angelica dahurica is the highest cultivated woman in Wusu sect. Because of this, the witch elder Yan Qingcheng passed.


    After Baizhi met Yan Qingcheng, she agreed to teach Yan Qingcheng and accepted him as a disciple.


    "What? Is the cultivation of divine realm the third grade alchemist? How can it be Wusu sect leader looked at Zuo Changlao and Wu Changlao in shock and said, "are you sure?"


    Elder Zuo and elder Wu looked at each other and nodded heavily at the same time.


    "The day of the rise of Wusu faction is coming!" Zuo Tianxing said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute." The headmaster stopped Zuo Tianxing''s desire to go on, frowned and said, "is he... A spy of other schools?"


    "It''s absolutely possible!" Zuo Tianxing said angrily, "what''s the intention of a genius like him to come to our little Wusu school? What can he get? "


    "Indeed." The elder wizard nodded and said, "I haven''t thought about the problem of elder martial brother. What he made is not the Qingtian pill, or he doesn''t have the prescription of the Qingtian pill at all. That is to say, he is not a disciple of the Qingyao sect, but why should he hide his eyes and ears? I think it''s very possible that he has an extraordinary origin and has to hide it. "


    "Then... Will this bring us any trouble?" The headmaster frowned more and more deeply, and said, "I''m a little Wusu sect, but I can''t stand any trouble!"


    "Oh, elder martial brother leader!" Zuo Tianxing patted his thigh and said: "opportunity and danger coexist. How can you get great benefits without paying any price? If a genius like him is trained a little, it will be a good time for the rise of Wusu school! How can such a great opportunity be extrapolated because of an illusory guess? Even if it''s the empty sect, even if it''s Tianmen, it''s hard for such disciples to leave! "


    "Indeed, we should seize this opportunity." Wu Changlao also said: "to survive in Xiuzhen world is like sailing against the current. If we don''t advance, we will retreat. Maybe this is an opportunity given by heaven."


    The leader thought for a long time, finally nodded, then said with a wry smile: "it''s training, but who in my Wusu sect can train him?"


    The headmaster looked at Zuo Tianxing and said with a smile, "brother Zuo, you are the best alchemist of Wusu sect. Can you cultivate him?"


    Left star repeatedly waved his hand, said: "this I can''t teach."


    "Since we can''t teach them, why do we have to teach them?" The elder said, "let''s leave him alone. Let him study and grope and do whatever he wants. What''s wrong with making him an elder?"


    "Good idea!" Zuo Tianxing clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "The youngest elder of Wusu sect?" The headmaster shook his head and grinned bitterly.

 Chapter 899

    When he returned to his residence, Yang Dingtian was practicing meditation. Although his mind was not easy to use, he was more attentive, single and pure in this aspect. Maybe he could go further on the road of cultivating immortals in the future.


    Chen Mo arranges an isolated array to prevent Yang Dingtian from being noticed when he practices.


    This just took out just got from Wusu sect treasure house "urge fire hand".


    This skill belongs to low-level skill, which can''t be compared with Chen Mo''s practice, but it has some unique views on the method of controlling fire.


    It took Chen Mo only a quarter of an hour to fully understand the book, then three quarters of an hour to fully understand the book, and finally two hours to fully digest and understand it.


    Spread out the palm, a golden flame instantly appeared, palm movement, and into a colorful flame.


    Gold, green, blue, red, brown.


    These five colors correspond to the five elements of the five elements in the Hunyuan immortal body of Chen Mo''s practice.


    Black and purple come from Chen Mo''s practice of Xuanlong ascending heaven, and the fire of Zhenfeng after combining with Yan Qingcheng.


    Although the fire of Zhenfeng in yanqingcheng also belongs to the fire attribute, I don''t know why it doesn''t merge with the fire elements in the five elements, but is independent. The fire of the five elements is red, while the fire of Zhenfeng is purple.


    After the combination with Yan Qingcheng, the six color gold elixir inside the Dantian became the seven color gold elixir, and so did the dragon pattern.


    Among them, different vitality created this colorful flame.


    "It''s a pity that my flame is just a flame of vitality, not a real flame. Although it''s much stronger than ordinary flames, it''s still much different from those magical flames floating in the world."


    "But it''s a good way to control the fire. It makes me more powerful in controlling the fire."


    Compared with the ability to control the fire, Chen Mo really doesn''t like the power of the fireman. He spent some time adjusting some of the fireman''s luck routes, making the fireman more powerful.


    Then Chen Mo takes out his body method, which is silent. This body method is a incomplete skill, and it is very difficult to practice. Since the Wusu sect got this skill, some people have practiced it, but the words are bitter and difficult to understand. It''s hard to understand the meaning, so no one can practice it.


    However, Chen Mo knows the above words, which are the words of the demon clan in the immortal world. There is no demon clan in the Xiuzhen world, only the monster, which is still a beast.


    Those in the fairyland are the real demons. They have the same wisdom as human beings and have their own civilization and characters.


    This falling feather silent body method is the skill of the demon clan. When practicing to the extreme, it can even compete with the fastest crossing bird in the demon clan.


    The practitioners in the world of cultivation have never seen this kind of writing. How can we understand it? Therefore, it is difficult to practice nature.


    I don''t know how many parts of this falling feather silent skill can be divided. This book in Chen Mo''s hand is just the front part. When he reaches the extreme of practice, others can only see a remnant shadow while flying.


    It took three days for Chen Mo to know the cultivation method of falling feather''s silent skill, but instead of rushing to practice, he took out the big knife again.


    On the way of cultivation, there are many kinds of cultivation methods.


    Among them, the most important auxiliary categories are: array, alchemy, alchemy and rune paper.


    The array is used to guard and trap people. Of course, there is also a powerful killing array. The power and power of the array are well known in the world of cultivating immortals. Even the immortal who looks down at the stars may die when he encounters a powerful array.


    It''s just that there are too many conditions needed for array layout, which is basically unsustainable.


    The most basic needs of practitioners are refining utensils and alchemy.


    Weapon refining is the refining of weapons and armor. Weapons can give more play to the strength of practitioners, while armor can play a protective role.


    Like alchemy, it also corresponds to nine grades. For example, Chen Mo''s big knife is a one grade magic weapon, which can solidify the spiritual Qi of the practitioners. However, Chen Mo''s spiritual Qi has already been solidified, and this knife is almost useless.


    It''s not that Chen Mo doesn''t want to choose a second-class spirit weapon, but the Wusu sect is really poor. Zuo Tianxing says that there is really no second-class spirit weapon in the sect except the elders and the leader. Chen Mo is a new comer, and there is no extra one for him.


    Chen Mo''s master in his previous life was Donghua Xiandi, which made him know a lot about many things. The sky chopping sword was made by himself. Moreover, the sky chopping sword has been refined many times and the dragon vein has been advanced. If you look at it according to the grade, it has reached the top level of the third grade, and it is only a line away from the fourth grade.


    Chen Mo''s body is even more powerful. I''m afraid his body can be compared to the four level aura. For example, the practitioners below Yuanying realm can hardly cause any damage to him. Even in Yuanying realm, if there is not a magic weapon, they can''t threaten him.


    So Chen Mo is not poor. All his things, I''m afraid, are richer than the whole Wusu sect. It depends on whether he is willing to sell them.


    Spirituals, divine consciousness and body are all powerful, but their strength is just the realm of the golden elixir. Zuo Tianxing is right. His first task now is to improve his cultivation, but not to break through the realm of the golden elixir, but to break through Yuanying.


    It''s just that although the aura of Xiuzhen world is much stronger than that of the earth, it''s hard for Chen Mo to break through.


    A strong body is naturally extremely critical.


    Chen Mo found a refining room.


    Wusu sect has a special weapon refiner, who is the elder and the Wuwei who assesses Chen mo.


    Wu Wei is a second-class weapon refiner. All the second-class spirit weapons in the sect are made by him, but now the sect can''t find all the materials for making the second-class spirit weapons, so Chen Mo can only use one spirit weapon first.


    However, the Wusu school has no materials, but Chen Mo has materials, that is, the sky chopping sword.


    Wanjian Jue has now reached the second stage of sword cultivation. It only needs to be put in the sea of knowledge for warm cultivation. However, after many times of tempering, there are some impurities on the surface of the sky chopping sword, which is the reason for the quality improvement.


    It is Chen Mo''s intention to melt these impurities into the sword.


    The colorful flame suddenly appeared and poured into the casting furnace. After the array blessing in the casting furnace, the flame suddenly became more fierce.


    Chen Mo releases the sky chopping sword, floating and sinking in the fire.


    The sky chopping sword is seven inches long and has five hilts. It is controlled by ten thousand sword Jue and its power is determined by the strength of divine consciousness.

 Chapter 900

    The sky chopping sword is a treasure Chen Mo got when he was on earth. It''s the flying sword of the Sword Fairy. It''s just because of this that Chen Mo has become the ten thousand sword Jue, which was originally impossible to cultivate. With his powerful divine consciousness, today''s sky chopping sword is Chen Mo''s greatest reliance.


    All the materials of the flying sword of Jianxian''s life must be very precious and rare. After many times of tempering and the impact of dragon vein, the sky chopping sword is refined again, and some impurities eroded by countless years are refined again, forming the sword membrane on the surface of the sword body.


    But even if it''s just a layer of sword membrane on the sword, Chen Mo used his colorful flame to refine it for forty-nine days to get rid of it completely.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the two swords in the fire, and finally showed a satisfied smile.


    With a flash of brilliance, the sky chopping sword returns to the warm cultivation of Chen Mo''s soul sea. After being tempered again, the sky chopping sword has been significantly reduced by one circle, lighter in weight, faster in speed, and of course sharper.


    Getting rid of these impurities is also a transformation for the sky chopping sword. However, if the sky chopping sword wants to advance in the future, I''m afraid it needs to be forged with more precious materials.


    The sword membrane was soon melted by the colorful flame after breaking away from the sky chopping sword, and the Yipin sword in his hand was even more unbearable. Just entering the flame, it turned into liquid.


    The two masses of liquid blend with each other and become a ball, and then gradually become a knife under the control of Chen mo.


    It''s just that the knife is smaller than before and looks more delicate. There are many lines on the blade.


    With aura, Chen Mo takes the newly refined knife to the casting table and holds the hammer.


    "Bang!" The collision between the hammer and the blade makes a continuous impact sound, and sparks are splashing and steaming.


    The whole refining room rang out.


    "Next door... Someone''s refining?" In the next refining room, elder Wuwei was explaining the main points of refining utensils to his disciples. Suddenly, he heard a Ping Ping sound, which seemed to have some kind of rhythm.


    "I don''t know who it is? It''s been almost two months since I occupied that refining room. I haven''t seen him come out


    "Shh ~" Wu Wei made a silent gesture, and then listened carefully.


    "It should be a hammering method, but it''s not a fighting hammering method. It''s specially made for refining utensils. It seems that there is some great truth in this hammering method, like an immortal sound. It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful!"


    Wu didn''t show his obsessed look. He closed his eyes as if he was really appreciating the beautiful tune.


    "Master..." the disciple saw that he seemed possessed. The same master was speechless.


    Don''t you mean that you have a lot of time to teach us today? But what are you doing?


    Alas!


    The disciples sighed heavily and shook their heads one after another. Then they left the foundry room. Instead of waiting here, they might as well hit a few hammers and have a little more experience.


    So there was such a magical scene in the weapon room of Wusu sect. A young man was beating in the weapon room, and an old man was listening to the song with his eyes closed next door.


    It''s a pity that no one else can understand such a magical thing.


    Chen Mo, holding the knife in his hand, said with some satisfaction: "almost promoted to the third level, but the second level is almost enough at this stage."


    What appears in Chen Mo''s hand is a five foot sword, which is similar to the Dragon captors'' sabres in ancient times. There are flame shaped patterns on the blade, which were burned because of poor materials, but now it looks very beautiful.


    "In that case, I''ll call you huowen Dao." Chen Mo said.


    Take the fire knife out of the refining room, only to see the night sky is full of stars, Chen Mo jump, instantly disappeared in the same place.


    Wu Wei, who was listening to the song in the refining room next to him, finally opened his eyes, and there were two rays in his eyes.


    "Listen to the road, I''m going to break through!" After that, I lit the casting furnace and began to beat. It depends on tonight whether I can break through to the third grade refiner!


    Chen Mo didn''t go back. He went directly to a mountain forest, where Wusu disciples usually practice.


    While there was no one at night, he just wanted to see if he could take advantage of his weapon. He could also try the falling feather silent body method.


    He began to run in the night sky. His speed became faster and faster. He wandered in the woods and soon became familiar with many of them. This was his first time to practice body method. Although eight steps against the sky also belonged to body method, the most important thing was to improve his strength. It was far from this kind of special body method.


    Later in the fight, he can better play his strength.


    Chen Mo, in a good mood, is jumping around in the woods, like a child who has not grown up. He sees a big tree and cuts it with a knife.


    I saw that the big tree was directly burnt into coke by this knife.


    He saw a big stone and cut it down with a knife. The big stone turned into pieces in an instant.


    He saw the waterfall, a knife cut, even the waterfall are burning up for a short time, and then by the continuous water out.


    "Not bad, not bad." Chen Mo shakes his huowen Dao and says, "you can still use it. You can''t always fight with people unarmed."


    Just when Chen Mo was elated, countless drops of water suddenly shot out from behind the waterfall. Chen Mo saw that those drops of water were enveloping him like a flower.


    "Who is it?" Chen Mo snorted coldly. He was about to cut out the fire knife in his hand. He almost forgot that he was in Wusu sect! Quickly disguise their own strength to the divine realm, and then cut down.


    The knife mark of flame condensation cut the flower formed by the water drop, directly dividing the flower into two.


    But the flower did not disappear. Instead, the drops of water gathered again and turned into a fierce snake, biting Chen mo.


    Although Chen Mo is not strong, his fighting skills are amazing. He is first-class in both reaction and coping ability.


    A flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his left hand, and his fingers moved, and a sea of fire suddenly appeared in front of him. Chen Mo held the fire knife high in his hand, and the flames gathered in the body as if he were attracted.


    One cut, the world changes color.


    I saw that all the vegetation around was burned, and the knife gas condensed by the terrible flame directly evaporated the snake.


    The waterfall stopped the flow instantly, and endless water vapor rose around it.


    A man came out of the mist and said, "it''s really unexpected to be able to use this hand like this."


    It was a woman, a woman with delicate facial features, but her whole body was burned in rags.

 Chapter 901

    "Who are you?" Chen Mo frowned and asked, although this woman''s strength is not strong, her fighting skills are excellent, and she is definitely not a figure that the Wusu school can cultivate.


    "Who am I?" With an angry look on his face, he said, "is there no one in Wusu sect telling you that you are not allowed to play under the waterfall? Not only did you come, but you burned me! That''s disgusting


    Chen Mo really doesn''t know. What Zuo Tianxing told him is that there is no forbidden area in Wusu sect. As an elder, Chen Mo can walk around at will.


    "You''re dead!" The woman gritted her teeth.


    Just after the woman said this sentence, a slight voice suddenly rang out, and Chen Mo, who had excellent hearing, naturally heard it clearly.


    He closed his eyes, and the vast divine consciousness poured down like mercury, directly covering the mountain forest. Every move in the mountain forest appeared in his mind.


    A black figure is rushing towards him, fast, it is a wolf.


    "Low level spirit beast, ghost wolf." Chen Mo said subconsciously.


    The aura of the world of cultivation is much stronger than that of the earth, and some animals will become spirit beasts after being nourished by these auras and opening the divine consciousness, which is also called demon beasts, but this kind of spirit beast is still in the category of beast.


    There are different levels of spirit beasts in Xiuzhen world. According to their own strength, they can be divided into low, middle and high levels. The more powerful ones are king level spirit beasts and Emperor level spirit beasts.


    The five levels of the corresponding practitioners are condensing Qi, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen and Hedao.


    This kind of ghost wolf is just a low-level spirit beast, which should be equivalent to the human beings of the divine realm cultivation, and the strength he showed at this time.


    Ghost wolf is characterized by its speed is quite fast, and extremely fierce.


    Chen Mo didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he had a sense of urgency. Could he finally fight against monsters again? How many years has it never been?


    I still remember that at the beginning of his practice, Donghua Immortal Emperor once took him to a place where monsters were rampant. Where he fought, he didn''t know how many monsters he killed. It was from that time that Donghua Immortal Emperor really accepted him as a disciple.


    Chen Mo takes a look at the woman, and then his eyes burst into endless fighting.


    The ghost wolf came suddenly, flashing black and fierce light all over his body, and a sense of fury surged like the tide, which seemed to be able to disperse everything.


    Chen Mo is still standing in the distance, like a towering mountain.


    He clenched his right fist and swept out quickly. At the moment when he was close to the ghost wolf, he made a sudden blow out, and the Dragon shadow swam around. The blow had already hit the ghost wolf''s head hard, and the violent power had directly shaken it back for several meters.


    Chen Mo didn''t hesitate to pursue the victory again. The ghost wolf was waving its sharp claws. Chen Mo was quick to dodge and surprised. His fist fell on his body, which was much more powerful than last time.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost wolf heavily hit the tree, the tree is directly collapsed, the ghost wolf also finally lost combat effectiveness, so fell on the ground, slightly twitching.


    Fighting with monsters is different from fighting with people. The fur of monsters is equivalent to natural armor, and claws and teeth are natural magic weapons. Therefore, monsters in the same realm are generally stronger than human beings.


    Chen Mo raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and walked slowly. The fire knife cut off and the fresh blood splashed out. The ghost wolf disappeared and turned into a spirit core the size of a date.


    Every spirit beast will turn into a spirit core after being killed. The spirit core has many functions. It can be embedded in weapons to increase attack power, and can also refine it to improve its own strength. It can be said that it has many benefits. Many precious spirit cores can even sell countless spirit stones.


    "Pretty good." The woman looked at Chen Mo with a smile and said, "try again?"


    Chen Mo moved his body for a while, and a crackling sound came from his whole body. He said, "let''s try. It''s happened that he hasn''t been active for two months."


    When the woman whistles, Chen Mo feels the ground shaking. Under the divine inspection, a group of ghost wolves rush to attack. In the distance, the smoke was rolling and the wolf howled.


    "Well come!" Chen Mo yelled, and several of them jumped up quickly. The huowen Dao in his hand cut down. The huowen Dao was so brilliant that it directly divided a ghost wolf into two. However, there was no bloody scene. The ghost wolf was directly evaporated by the terrible heat of huowen Dao.


    But he didn''t collect the spirit core at this time. Instead, he was completely immersed in the pleasure of fighting with the beast, as if he had never met the beast for countless years. This kind of hearty feeling is really memorable. There is no need to worry about the people he is worried about. There are all enemies around him. He only needs to do one thing well, that is to kill!


    "It''s the second-class peak spirit weapon. Tut tut. It seems that the old man Wuwei has broken through. He even used such powerful spirit weapon for a disciple. Why didn''t he expect to give me a decent one?" The woman looks at Chen Mo waving the flaming knife, pouring out bursts of flames, killing the ghost wolf without fighting back. Although Chen Mo is only one person, she is able to face the wolves with ease.


    "Or see how strong he is?" Women smile, a point in their eyebrows, the body blooms bursts of brilliance, momentum is rising.


    "Why?" The woman is covered by Chen Mo''s divine consciousness, so she can''t escape from Chen Mo''s eyes. She suddenly discovers the abnormality of the woman.


    "Is he the top master of Jindan? There must be a treasure in her body to cover her accomplishments. No, it''s not to cover her accomplishments. She has sealed her accomplishments, and now she is unsealing herself. "


    Chen Mo was surprised by this discovery. It''s strange everywhere. It''s better to be cautious.


    The appearance of lack of physical strength and vitality makes those ghost wolves leave claw marks on themselves.


    What makes Chen Mo laugh and cry is that he originally wanted to make more blood stains on his body surface, but these lower level spirit beasts are too weak to break his body at all. Instead, he grabbed his clothes into pieces of cloth.


    However, in the woman''s eyes, Chen Mo''s upper body clothes are broken and lack of aura. It''s hard to form effective damage to the ghost wolf. She keeps avoiding and looks very embarrassed.


    "Is that all?" The woman frowned, sighed heavily, and murmured to herself, "it''s just a disciple who practices fire. How can I be the one I want to look for


    When the woman walked into the waterfall, the group of ghost wolves roared up to the sky one after another, and then got into the forest.


    The woman''s cold voice came from the waterfall again: "boy, you go! Don''t mention today''s affairs to anyone, or I will kill you no matter you escape to the ends of the earth. "

 Chapter 902

    Although Chen Mo is not afraid of the woman in the waterfall, he still has no plan to tell the sect about meeting the woman.


    Carrying huohuowen Dao back to Xiaozhu, I just met elder Zuo Tianxing.


    "Chen Mo, where are you? How come I haven''t seen you for two months? If it wasn''t for your servant and wife, I would have thought you had run away! " Zuo Tianxing said angrily.


    How can Chen Mo run away? He wants to conquer the Wusu faction with his strength, and then let the Wusu faction grow up and devour the empty faction.


    The actions of this empty Sect on the earth have already formed an endless feud with Chen Mo, and what Chen Mo saw and heard after he arrived at the world of cultivation hates the empty sect to the bone.


    After chatting with Zuo Tianxing for a while, he told him that he was going to practice, and then he gave up.


    However, Zuo Tianxing tells Chen Mo one more thing, that is, there will be a trial in a few days, which is presided over by Tianqi XingKong cave sect. There will be a trial in Tianyuan forest. The sect with the highest ranking can obtain many resources, and the disciple who participates can also obtain a treasure.


    A space treasure, a space ring.


    It''s really sleepy when someone comes to deliver a pillow. Chen Mo is worried that his huowen Dao gets in the way of his eyes every day, so someone sends a baby. With this space ring, it''s much more convenient for Chen mo.


    After taking a bath in the room, Chen Mo goes to see Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng''s strength is also a divine realm, which is also paid much attention to by Angelica dahurica. I heard that Angelica dahurica had a big fight with the leader because it was not Yan Qingcheng.


    After being warm in Yan Qingcheng''s room, Chen Mo said that Yan Qingcheng talked about what competition she was going to take part in in a few days later, which made Yan Qingcheng speechless and said something about the quarrel between Angelica dahurica and the headmaster. Both of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yang Dingtian doesn''t sit on anything except food and practice every day, which makes Chen Mo worry less. At least he won''t cause any trouble.


    Three days later, Zuo Tianxing and Chen Mo come to the empty sect. Originally, Wuwei was leading the group. However, the elder Wuwei was breaking through the third grade weapon refiner. He was crazy about the weapon, so he had to be led by Zuo Tianxing.


    In the center of the square, a black crowd of people gathered like dark clouds, strong momentum swept around like a storm, like an army.


    "So many people..."


    Zuo Tianxing obviously noticed the situation in the distance, and was slightly surprised. He was the first time to bring someone to attend such a meeting, and it should have been attended by disciples. However, a few days ago, the leader suddenly changed his mind and said that although Chen Mugang had just joined the Wusu sect, although he was an elder, there was no promotion meeting for elders, so it was reasonable to send him to participate.


    Every time the empties held such a grand meeting, thousands of people would go to xuanming mountain. As a result, this time they saw more than thousands of people, almost 2000 people.


    "Everyone be quiet!" Just then, on the high platform of the square, an old man called out.


    It was the empty elder who presided over the meeting. His eyes were bright and his voice contained supreme Qi. Everyone could hear his voice clearly, and the square was quiet in an instant.


    "Tianyuan forest is the place where tianqixing can survive. There are countless demons and beasts in it, and there are endless elixirs. Of course, there are also many taboos that are not clear."


    "The empty sect of xuanmingshan is the leader of tianqixing. There are thousands of disciples, among them there are many brave and careful disciples. This time, our empty sect disciples found a forbidden place in the Tianyuan forest. There are all kinds of opportunities in it. If you have the ability, you can get it. But there is only one flag in this forbidden place, Who can bring that flag back is the first one. The disciple who won the first place will get a space ring issued by our empty sect. His sect can be exempted from taxes for three years, and forget your hard work. "


    "Elder, the empty faction is so powerful, why don''t you send someone to get the flag?" Someone asked.


    "It''s not that we haven''t thought about it. It''s just that only the practitioners under the golden elixir realm can enter the forbidden place, and we are helpless."


    "Is it dangerous in there? For example, we only have the cultivation of the divine realm, don''t we seek death? "


    "Don''t worry, there''s no danger in it, but the flag seems to be alive and will run away at any time. That''s why we need to work together. The one who gets the flag is the first. This competition is only the first, there''s no second!"


    "It''s weird." Chen Mo said.


    "Odd?" Zuo Tianxing looks at Chen Mo curiously and asks, "what''s so weird?"


    "If there is no danger, he will send thousands of disciples to get them by himself? I''m afraid there are many crises in that forbidden area! " Chen Mo said.


    "Ah? Is it dangerous? Let''s not take part in it Zuo Tianxing said nervously.


    After all, Chen Mo is a third grade alchemist, and he only has the strength of the divine realm. If there is danger in the forbidden area, it would be a great loss for the Wusu sect!


    "No harm." Chen Mo said, "just go and have a look. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll run away."


    How can we not go in? Chen Mo''s eyes are red with the space ring!


    After wasting a lot of words, Chen Mo convinced Zuo Tianxing.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, we finally followed the elders of the empty sect and began to march towards Tianyuan forest.


    The team is vast, with beautiful scenery and fresh air along the way, which can''t be found on the earth at this time.


    This road should have been cleaned up by the empty sect. There were no powerful monsters on the road, but some weak monsters. They were killed by a group of practitioners and got the animal nucleus.


    Chen Mo still has a few ghost wolf cores in his arms, but they are useless. He is planning to find an opportunity to sell them in exchange for some spirit stones.


    A few days later, everyone finally came to the forbidden area. There was a layer of aura like water waves. Chen Mo looked at it and found that it was a large array. The array was extremely exquisite. I''m afraid it was a four grade array.


    Chen Mo was a master of the four character array in his previous life. He has also set up many arrays on the earth, and now he is naturally happy to see them.


    After the disciples said goodbye to the elders, they all swarmed in.


    Some elders beyond the cultivation of the golden elixir wanted to enter, but they were thrown away by the water wave, which confirmed the theory of the empty sect.


    When Chen Mo entered the forbidden area, other disciples scattered and began to look for the existence of the flag. However, Chen Mo sat on his knees and began to study the first four character array he saw in his life.

 Chapter 903

    "Brother, why are you also a master of array?" Just as Chen Mo was feeling the battle, a faint voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "I''m also a mage." "The man said:" although the same as the array mage, but I have to say sorry to you


    Chen Mo frowns and his divine sense unfolds. But before he goes out, he feels as if his divine sense has been pricked by a needle and suddenly shrinks back.


    In this array, the divine consciousness beyond the realm of the golden elixir will be limited. How strange is it?


    There was a rustling sound in the distance, accompanied by the exclamations of the practitioners.


    Two people follow prestige to go, suddenly see a group of people are rushing to flee, and behind them, there are two huge figures following.


    Chen Xunfeng saw the two huge figures clearly, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and his face became extremely ugly.


    One of the figures is a giant ape with a huge body. It seems to have the power to shake the mountains. Its skin is black, and its eyes are also shining with dark light. From its power, we can know that the strength of this giant ape has reached the golden age!


    Another figure is a python, covered with scales, spitting out the message, which means that there is poisonous gas floating out. It looks terrible, but its power has reached the golden elixir stage.


    "Do you know why I apologized to you?" Liang Feiyun''s face was ugly and said, "I''m not careful. I''ve led them out. Since you and I are all masters of the array, why don''t we... One by one?"


    Chen Mo can''t laugh or cry. Where does this come from? I haven''t been sitting here yet. Have you already provoked two big guys?


    Liang Feiyun doesn''t have the slightest hesitation, and quickly runs towards the poisonous scale python. Chen Mo sees this and looks at him helplessly. This guy is too straightforward. He goes to deal with the much smaller poisonous scale Python himself, but leaves the super big mountain shaking demon ape to him.


    With a sigh, the cold light in Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, and he also swept out quickly and ran towards the mountain shaking ape.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the mountain shaking ape directly uprooted a big tree beside him and swung the tree trunk like a huge iron bar toward Chen mo.


    Chen Xunfeng dodged quickly and quickly went around behind him like a strong wind. Without any hesitation, he hit the mountain shaking ape with a blow. However, he didn''t even tickle the ape.


    At this time, the mountain shaking demon ape suddenly turned around and hit Chen Xunfeng with a huge fist.


    Chen Mo''s face changed slightly, and the two fists collided in a disproportionate way. Chen Mo only felt a mighty pressure coming in, and his body shape directly retreated dozens of steps.


    I didn''t expect that the demon ape was so powerful that Shengsheng put Chen Mo down.


    "Roar!"


    The ape got the upper hand and was so happy that he beat his chest as if to celebrate.


    Chen Mo yells, and his body is like lightning toward the mountain shaking ape. The reason why he chooses to fight with the ape at close range is that the latter''s body is too large and his action is a little slow.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM" Chen Mo hit it several times, shaking the mountain. The demon ape circled in the same place, but still couldn''t keep up with Chen Mo''s pace.


    Being humiliated by Chen Mo, the demon ape is so angry that he suddenly yells and claps his palms heavily on the ground. Suddenly, the whole ground is split, and pieces of gravel scatter towards Chen Xunfeng.


    Chen Xunfeng smashed the broken stones with one blow, but his face became more dignified. The power of the mountain shaking ape was really extraordinary. He was as powerful as King Kong.


    On the other hand, Liang Feiyun and the poisonous scale Python are fighting each other, but different from Chen Xunfeng, he chooses a long-distance battle. He is about 10 meters away from the poisonous scale python. Every time he waves his palm, a lightsaber will pass quickly, marking the wounds on the poisonous scale python.


    But the scales on the poisonous scale Python''s body seem to be extremely strong, and this kind of damage has little effect on it.


    The fierce light in the eyes of the poisonous scale Python flashed and swept towards Liang Feiyun very fast.


    Liang Feiyun frowned slightly. This poisonous scale Python is extremely poisonous. If it gets close to him, he will be poisoned if he is not careful. Then he is really finished.


    So Liang Feiyun retreated quickly, pondered for a moment, closed his palms and drank softly: "proud wind sword!"


    All of a sudden, a strong wind came. In front of Liang Feiyun, a sharp blue sword appeared slowly. The blade of the sword flashed sharp cold light, as if it could easily cut the space.


    Liang Feiyun holds the proud wind sword tightly and looks at the poisonous scale python with a chill in his eyes. Suddenly, the light of the sword flashes, and a strong sword spirit rushes out quickly and blows heavily on the poisonous scale python.


    The scales on the poisonous scale Python were broken, and the green blood flowed out, slowing down.


    Not far away, Chen Xunfeng, who was fighting with the mountain shaking demon ape, saw this scene and his face changed slightly. Just now Liang Feiyun didn''t use much strength to wave the blue sword, but he caused such serious injuries to the poisonous scale python. It''s too powerful. I''m afraid Liang Feiyun''s strength is at least in the later stage of Jindan.


    When Chen Xunfeng sighs, the mountain shaking ape suddenly throws out the big tree. Chen Xunfeng blows out the big tree and turns it into a piece of broken wood. His body moves quickly again and arrives at the mountain shaking ape. The mountain shaking ape seems to have learned a lot this time. When Chen Xunfeng comes near, he claps his hand suddenly and the air is directly scattered.


    Chen Xunfeng didn''t dodge. He just wanted to solve the mountain shaking ape as soon as possible. How could he dodge?


    "Bang!"


    It was another fierce confrontation. Chen Xunfeng stepped back and tried his best to stabilize his figure.


    On the other hand, the mountain shaking ape only stepped back a few steps and then stopped. Compared with Chen Xunfeng, the situation was much better.


    The sword Qi kept going back and forth, and countless scars were carved on the body of the poisonous scale python. Liang Feiyun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the time was almost right, and his body quickly swept out and came to the side of the poisonous scale python.


    The poisonous scale Python''s eyes flashed with cold light. It seemed that he was glad that he had finally found the opportunity to release the poison. Unexpectedly, before he had time to make any response, he felt a chill spread. Liang Feiyun waved his proud wind sword and cut the poisonous scale Python directly.


    Liang Feiyun put away the spirit core of the poisonous scale python, and then looked at Chen Xunfeng, who was still fighting with the mountain shaking demon ape not far away. He said with a smile, "do you want me to help you?"


    Chen Xunfeng looked back at him and was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that he could get rid of the poisonous scale Python so quickly, but he still shook his head and said, "I, Chen Mo, never need anyone to help me!"

 Chapter 904

    "Boom!" The mountain shaking ape lashes out a fist, the falling feather is silent, and the body method starts instantly. Chen Mo turns into a feather, which is blown by the air waves generated by the fist of the ape, but it does no harm to him at all.


    Chen Mo stepped back a few steps, his eyes flashed with cold light, and his voice said coldly, "I''m too lazy to procrastinate with you. Let''s die!"


    As the voice fell, a mighty force rushed out of his body. It seemed that his eyes were also burning with flames. There was a faint sound of dragon chanting from around him. Behind him, there was a fiery red dragon shadow hovering in the air.


    Xuanlong Qi and Zhenfeng Qi appear at the same time, like gods and demons.


    Seeing this, Liang Feiyun in the distance was surprised and said in his heart: "isn''t this man the master of the array? But why can the cultivation of the divine realm make such a powerful fist? "


    Chen Mo clenched his right fist. As soon as he stepped on it, his body would flash out like an electric light. In the blink of an eye, he came to the mountain shaking ape. Suddenly, his fist burst out. The overwhelming power surged in, making the mountain shaking ape have no resistance.


    "Boom!"


    There was another roar of thunder. The dragon''s shadow directly penetrated its body. The mountain shaking demon ape suddenly gave a wail. His body retreated and knocked down more than ten big trees. Then he slowly stopped. His huge body fell heavily, killing bursts of smoke and dust.


    Chen Mo smiles. It''s a pity that he didn''t bring the huowen Dao with him. Otherwise, it would be easier to deal with the demon ape with the power of huowen Dao.


    However, huowen Dao is the second-class peak spirit weapon refined by Chen mo. many practitioners of Yuanying realm use this level spirit weapon. If he is a mere spiritual practitioner, it will bring a lot of trouble. It''s not uncommon to kill people in the realm of cultivation. Chen Mo has no space magic weapon, so he left huowen Dao.


    Chen mozheng wants to take out the spirit core of the demon ape. The demon ape is a monster in the golden elixir period. Its spirit core is very practical whether it is used for practice or sold.


    At that time, a figure swept past with lightning speed, slashed the ape''s head with a sword, and held the spirit core in his hand.


    Chen Mo was stunned and looked at each other coldly.


    This suddenly appeared to be a young man about his age, with a touch of pride on his face. At this time, looking at the spirit in his hands, a smile appeared on his face.


    Chen Mo had to admire this guy''s thick skin like a city wall and robbed the East that should belong to him


    West, even can appear so calm, ordinary people can not reach this state.


    "Did you take the wrong thing?" Chen Mo asked in a cold voice.


    But the other side didn''t care, hummed: "this thing didn''t reach you again, why can''t I take it?"


    Liang Feiyun walked over with a smile, and Shi ran said, "didn''t your mother teach you politeness?"


    Chen Mo looks at the boy coldly, but his eyes are cold, and some people dare to rob him of Chen Mo''s things!


    "How dare you scold my mother?" Hearing Liang Feiyun''s words, the boy was stunned at first, then his face became gloomy and his voice was cold.


    "Are you stupid? I''m scolding you. Call out the things quickly, or I''ll make you look good!" Liang Feiyun hummed coldly.


    "Well, I''ll see what you two can do to me?" That young silk Bo is not afraid, straighten up the chest to reply a way.


    "Then you can''t blame me for being too cruel..." Liang Feiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, clenched the proud wind sword in his hand, and the sharp momentum diffused


    "This... This is the proud wind sword?" Seeing the proud wind sword in Liang Feiyun''s hand, the young man''s face suddenly changed and became a little stuttered.


    "You know a lot." Liang Feiyun was a little surprised to see that he recognized the proud wind sword.


    As a matter of course, the young man nodded, looked at the spirit core in his hand, and began to think about it. If he didn''t have this proud wind sword, he was not afraid of each other at all, but now it''s different. This sword alone is enough for him to fear.


    "I have a lot of them this time. I''ll give them back to you." The boy snorted and threw the spirit core in the past. Chen Mo quickly caught him. Looking at the past, he found that the boy had run up the mountain.


    Chen Mo collected the spirit core, looked at Liang Feiyun, looked at the proud wind sword in his hand, and asked: "what kind of sword are you, and how powerful are you?"


    Seeing the wonderful expression on the man''s face when he saw the sword in Liang Feiyun''s hand just now, Chen Mo could see that Liang Feiyun was not a nobody, or that the sword must be very famous in the world of cultivation.


    Maybe the identity of Liang Feiyun is not trivial, and the spirit core has been changed


    "It''s the proud wind sword ranking 43 in the list of magic weapons. You don''t even know it. It''s really white for so many years." Liang Feiyun casts a scornful look at Chen Mo, as if laughing at his ignorance.


    Chen Mo nodded slightly and asked, "what is the magic weapon list?"


    "The magic weapon list ranks all kinds of extremely powerful weapons in the cultivation world. Only the top 100 weapons can be included in the list. All the weapons that can be included in the list have extraordinary advantages. Even the 100th weapons are the top weapons of the third grade. It is said that the top 10 weapons have surpassed the third grade and are the fourth grade magic weapons!" Liang Feiyun waved the proud wind sword in his hand and said with pride: "this sword in my hand is just the top three spirit weapon. The proud wind sword ranks 43. Like you on tianqixing, you can''t find any weapon more powerful than it."


    Chen Mo really understood this at this time. It seems that this guy really has a special background. He said: for example, you can''t find any more powerful weapon on tianqixing than the proud wind sword. That is to say, Liang Feiyun is not a person on tianqixing, and he swaggers around with such a magic weapon. It''s very likely that he comes from Tianmen, the first-class power of the empty sect.


    "Don''t envy me. I''m just a legend¡° Liang Feiyun thought Chen Mo envied him for having such a treasure. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Chen Mo took Liang Feiyun''s hand away, rolled his eyes, and said, "you''d better hurry to look for the flag. That guy has already taken action just now. If we go late, he will take the lead."


    It''s just a magic weapon at the top of grade three. Is my sky chopping sword? What''s so great about that? When my strength goes further, I can even promote the sky chopping sword to the fourth level spirit weapon immediately.


    Liang Feiyun smell speech, quickly nodded, said: "say what also can''t let just that boy to find erect flag."


    Then Liang Feiyun looked at Chen Mo with a smile and said, "let''s get to know each other formally! Liang Feiyun, the gate of heaven. "


    "Wu Su sent Chen mo." Chen Mo said coldly.

 Chapter 905

    The emptiness is the area controlled by suantianmen. If the planet controlled by suantianmen is compared to the territory of a dynasty, then the emptiness is equivalent to the kingdom of secession. Liang Feiyun is a senior official from the central court.


    But if there are many dangers in this forbidden area, how can the empties dare to put such an important person in danger?


    There are two possibilities. One is that Liang Feiyun jumped out of the forbidden area and most likely sneaked into it; The second is that the emptiness can ensure that Liang Feiyun will not encounter any danger in this forbidden area.


    If it is the first case, then the disciples of the empty sect will certainly look for Liang Feiyun in the forbidden area and protect him; If it is the second case, it would be better.


    "You are very interesting. I haven''t heard of Wusu sect, but it''s extraordinary to have a disciple like you? What about? Are you interested in traveling with me Liang Feiyun looks at Chen Mo with a smile and says.


    Just as Chen Mo guessed, Liang Feiyun did sneak into the forbidden area, because this time the empty sect was looking for the flag, which was just for what Suan Tianmen wanted, and it was for Liang Feiyun to cultivate his array.


    It''s just that the forbidden area has a powerful prohibition system, which only allows the practitioners below Yuanying to enter. The key is that many of the monsters in the forbidden area have reached the highest cultivation level of the medium level monsters, which is equivalent to the peak of the golden elixir.


    Moreover, the monster has its own spiritual weapons and armor which are equivalent to its own cultivation, almost equivalent to the existence of invincible.


    In such a remote place as tianqixing, and some disciples with low accomplishments, can they beat these fierce monsters? Even the disciple of the golden elixir peak of the empty sect can only return by killing. Is the empty sect''s sea of people tactics really OK?


    So he came, with a magic sword.


    But as soon as he entered the forbidden area, he provoked two middle-class monsters who were fighting. The two monsters ran after him at the same time, so he had to run away and met Chen Mo, which was the scene just now.


    However, Chen Mo killed the middle-class monster with the cultivation of the divine realm, and even Liang Feiyun was shocked, so he had the idea of making friends.


    "You are a disciple of Tianmen. It''s my honor to be with you." Chen Mo said.


    Although he said it was an honor, there was a feeling of half an honor on his face, which made Liang Feiyun feel strange.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footwork.


    Chen''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and seven or eight people were coming towards them. His face was cold and gloomy, and he knew that he was not good at it.


    "Did you offend them?" Chen Mo looks at Liang Feiyun beside him and asks.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m such a noble person. I''m going to provoke them?" Liang Feiyun disdains the way.


    Chen Mo nodded, presumably, looking at several people in the opposite direction and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Boy, it''s none of your business." One of them said to Chen Mo, "leave now, or you will die."


    Then the man stared at the proud wind sword in Liang Feiyun''s hand, showing a greedy look, and said: "this sword must have reached the second grade. It''s really a treasure sword!"


    Chen Mo takes a funny look at Liang Feiyun, and then he has no choice but to smile. These guys who have no eyesight want to kill and win the treasure.


    Chen Mo looked at the other people, his eyes twinkling with cold, and said: "I advise you to leave quickly, or today will be your death day."


    "Ha ha!" they all laughed and said, "this is a forbidden area. Everyone has the same strength. I have eight people here. How can you two be our opponents? That boy, give me your sword, we can spare your life! "


    "Have you ever been robbed before?" Chen Mo asks curiously.


    Liang Feiyun had no choice but to scratch his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I have been robbed quite a lot, but I was willing to do it before, but today, it makes me a little uncomfortable!"


    Eight people have surrounded Chen Mo and they are ready to start at any time. Originally, they are still a little cautious, but when they see that Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun are still in the mood to talk and laugh, they are furious.


    "Kill them!" Eight people gathered around.


    Liang Feiyun looked at Lin and roared: "you are not allowed to do it!"


    If you want to do something to Liang Feiyun, it''s up to Liang Feiyun to solve it.


    Chen Mo smile, also don''t refute, light say: "good."


    This makes the eight people even more popular. Is this looking down on people? And you said no, no? We''ll hit you and see if you can do it!


    At present, three people surrounded Chen Mo, which was discussed by eight people. One had weapons, and the other was unarmed. Naturally, they should be treated differently.


    Chen Mo says that if he doesn''t do it, he won''t do it. The falling feather is silent and turns himself into a feather. The three men''s swords cut at Chen Mo, and the wave of anger directly blows Chen Mo back.


    Three people startled Yi, together again up, again cut.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? How can we not kill him?"


    "It may be some kind of body method. Catch him and grab it."


    The three faces show the color of ecstasy, the sword erupts different brilliance, divided into several different directions to cut toward Chen Mo, there are three deep traces on the ground to cut toward Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face shows a playful expression, and his body is like a light feather. He goes through a series of inexplicable tracks, but he completely avoids the three attacks.


    It took them a long time, but they didn''t even touch Chen Mo''s clothes. They were so ashamed and angry, but they had nothing to do.


    Compared with Chen Mo''s relaxed and comfortable side, Liang Feiyun''s fight there is much more wonderful.


    I saw Liang Feiyun''s proud wind sword in his hand shot out a lot of sword spirit. Even if there were five opponents, they could only avoid one after another.


    The five men''s faces were livid, waving their weapons in their hands.


    Liang Feiyun''s figure drops suddenly. He comes to one of them in an instant. The proud wind sword moves from the top to the bottom. The man is shocked and turns his weapon into a crossbar.


    "Click!"


    The weapon is disconnected.


    "Poof


    The proud wind sword directly divided the man into two, blood splashed, Liang Feiyun body burst back, did not dye a trace of blood.


    "Old five!" Seeing that his companion was killed, the others were even more furious, and all kinds of powerful moves were released.


    But that proud wind sword is extremely sharp, unexpectedly is all things not to break, will several people''s attack all number to go.


    "Ten thousand swords are coming!" Liang Feiyun suddenly gave a big drink.


    The air suddenly fluctuated, as if countless sharp swords were coming from all around to worship the proud wind sword.


    Innumerable swords condensed by aura shot at each other, killing all the enemies in an instant, including Chen mo.

 Chapter 906

    As soon as ten thousand swords came out, these guys who wanted to kill and grab treasure were directly torn to pieces by the countless sword Qi.


    And Chen Mo is all included in the air bag of this sword. I don''t know whether it''s Liang Feiyun''s intention or not.


    Chen Mo drinks loudly, and the vitality in his body gathers on his body surface instantly, making his clothes shining with gold.


    Those invisible sword Qi bumped on the body and made a crackling sound.


    Chen Mo leaps to Liang Feiyun''s side and shouts, "the hand of fire!"


    "Boom!" Liang Feiyun was enveloped by a raging fire. He waved his proud wind sword in his hand and retreated. He fell on the ground and retreated a few steps. The hem of his gorgeous clothes was burned and he was in a mess.


    Chen Mo fell to the ground heavily, and his body was like a king, smashing the ground to pieces.


    "You little boy!" Liang Feiyun stares at Chen Mo and roars: "I''m kind to help you. How can you still do it to me?"


    Chen Mo looks at Liang Feiyun, takes a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, and says: "I don''t like to suffer losses very much. If you beat me, I''ll beat you. If you come and go, no one will suffer losses."


    Liang Feiyun is very angry. I''ll beat you. You have nothing to do with it, but you have burned my clothes. Do you want me to lose?


    However, Liang Feiyun was trying to figure out where the Wusu sect was, and how could the sect that could teach such disciples not be famous?


    I''m a little bit of Tianmen, and the master of Tianmen has suffered a great loss in his hands!


    "Your character is really annoying!" Liang Feiyun put away the proud wind sword, lifted his long hair, looked at Chen Mo with slanting eyes and said with a smile.


    Disciples from big sects like Liang Feiyun are born with a kind of arrogance, and Liang Feiyun is not weak in both scheming and strength. If he really wants to fight, Chen Mo asks himself that he is definitely not his opponent without using his hidden strength.


    If you want to make friends with such a person, you must bring out something that makes others shine. You must also have your own character, otherwise you are likely to become a licking dog.


    "Your character is not much better. You are moody. You talk about making friends with me, and you try to test me. I really hate people like you." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, although this is quite right, should I refute it?" Liang Feiyun raised his eyebrows and said, "otherwise, I would be the only villain?"


    "You agree to be friends with me, but you are very defensive against me. Even Liang Feiyun envies your strength and talent. If you are really a disciple of Wusu sect, how many adventures have you got? Do you have any chance to make a fortune and tell your brother? "


    "I''m not a disciple of the Wusu sect." Chen Mo said.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew it!" Liang Feiyun showed such an expression and said with a smile.


    "I am the elder of the Wusu sect." Chen Mo said lightly.


    Liang Feiyun''s smile solidified on his face. After he was sure that there was nothing wrong with his ears just now, he frowned at Chen Mo and asked seriously, "can a sect have an elder who doesn''t even have the golden elixir? Is your leader amused? "


    "Because I''m a third grade alchemist." Chen Mo said again.


    "Click!"


    Liang Feiyun only felt a sudden bolt from the blue in his mind, and then a brainstorming broke out, which made his brain appear a short-term blank.


    "What is it?" Liang Feiyun asked cautiously: "three grades... Alchemist?"


    Chen Mo nodded for sure.


    To tell you the truth, Liang Feiyun was really shocked by Chen mo. at first, he was curious about Chen Mo, because everyone went to find the flag immediately after entering the forbidden area. Only this guy was actually studying the array patterns. Liang Feiyun was also an array master, and he was also a master of the second grade peak array, This time, the flag that Tianmen wanted was actually used for Liang Feiyun to break through the third rank array.


    But Liang Feiyun can''t see Chen Mo''s strength, so he deliberately leads two demons in the golden elixir period.


    At the moment of Chen Mo''s hand, he found that Chen Mo was just a spiritual cultivation. He was greatly disappointed. A Yipin array mage was not worth his use.


    But Chen Mo''s next performance surprised him. He killed the golden elixir monster because he was just a spiritual cultivation.


    So when he met those guys who didn''t have long eyes, he once again deliberately used wanjian to include this terrible move. He wanted to see where Chen Mo''s limit was and whether it was worth the cultivation of Tianmen.


    Just now, he was just surprised. After Chen Mo blocked his sword Qi, he went back to attack and burned the hem of his clothes.


    But at that time, his heart was ecstatic, because Chen Mo''s fighting power was so high, which means that the higher his talent, as long as a little training, he would be an excellent array master, and he would become the mainstay of suantianmen in time.


    But with Chen Mo''s heavy news thrown out one after another, Liang Feiyun was really confused.


    The elder of spiritual cultivation? He just laughed at the head of the Wusu sect. Chen Mo said that he was a third grade alchemist.


    Liang Feiyun is very embarrassed. He smiles awkwardly. The more he smiles, the more embarrassed he is.


    Chen Mo is also smiling, but he looks at Liang Feiyun with a smile.


    "Why not? Do you want me to be the gate of heaven? " Liang Feiyun said tentatively, "how about making you an elder?"


    A third grade Alchemist is worth attracting by any force, even if it is the top sect, Tianmen!


    "No!" Chen Mo shakes his head and refuses. Then he turns around and starts searching for the guys who came to rob just now.


    Liang Feiyun followed Chen Mo and flattered him and said, "brother Chen Mo, listen to me. Wusu sect is only a small sect under the second rate sect and the empty sect. It''s only a third-class planet in the region, and I''m not the same as Tianmen. You Wusu sect listen to the empty sect, but the empty sect has to listen to me! Moreover, we are a first-class planet, where the aura is more than five times as strong as here, and we also provide you with a blessed place for your practice, which is guaranteed to be at least ten times faster than your usual practice speed! "


    After ransacking all eight people, Chen Mo discovered that all the elixirs were poor.


    Liu Dazhuang, the outside elder of the empty sect, has ten broken spirit stones a year, but these eight guys add up to more than 30 broken spirit stones.


    Chen Mo doesn''t like other magic pills. He doesn''t have space for them yet. Think about it or not.


    Liang Feiyun''s mouth is dry, and Chen Mo is still unmoved. However, when Chen Mo sees the frown of the rare broken spirit stone from his hand, he sees it in his eyes.


    "Count the gate outside the gate of heaven, and offer five pieces of soul stones for the elderly." Liang Feiyun put up five fingers and said.


    Chen Mo suddenly turns back.


    Liang Feiyun was overjoyed and quickly said, "the third grade alchemist offers twelve pieces of inferior spirit stones every year, and the pills sold can still have a commission!"


    Chen Mo took Liang Feiyun''s hand and went out, saying, "let''s go and calculate the gate of heaven now!"

 Chapter 907

    At this time, Liang Feiyun just wanted to look up and laugh. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo was not even interested in the heaven and earth that the monk had been dreaming of. However, he was with a big money fan and gave up with just a few inferior spirit stones.


    Only when Chen Mo pulled him down to the edge of the forbidden area did Liang Feiyun realize that he had come to look for the flag to promote him to the master of the third rank array. How could he just run away without doing the right thing!


    Liang Feiyun grabbed Chen Mo with a backhand, stopped Chen Mo''s hot-blooded brain, and said: "brother Chen, don''t worry, don''t worry, we''ll make you a space ring when we get the flag! The space ring is a treasure. It needs at least 100 pieces of inferior spirit stone! "


    "How much?" Chen Mo cried out.


    "One hundred pieces of inferior spirit stone is a piece of intermediate spirit stone." Liang Feiyun confirmed.


    Chen Mo threw off Liang Feiyun''s hand and rushed to the forbidden area.


    A hundred pieces of inferior spirit stone? I''m very tired. Now I''m only one piece. Is one ring worth 100 yuan? If I don''t find the flag, won''t I lose 100 yuan?


    Chen Mo used to be a rich second generation when she was on earth. When she was so embarrassed about money as she is now, she has come to Xiuzhen for a long time. She hasn''t bought any gifts for Yan Qingcheng, and she hasn''t visited a mountain or water with her. It''s not that she doesn''t know that women need company and coax, but that she has no money.


    He is a rich second generation on earth, and he wants to start from scratch in Xiuzhen world!


    He''s going to make a decision on these 100 pieces of inferior stone rings!


    "Ah... Brother Chen, don''t go so fast! Wait for me! Wait for me


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This forbidden area covers an area of about 100 Li, which is really not small. Thousands of practitioners are still scattered in it. According to the information provided by the empty sect, the flag will suddenly disappear out of thin air, and then suddenly appear in another place. So far, no one has found the location of the flag.


    But the forbidden area is not as safe as the empty sect said. There are many monsters here, and many practitioners have been killed in the demon belly. Of course, if you can kill the monsters, both the demon Dan and the demon corpse can be sold for a good price.


    Although the forbidden area is more dangerous, it has more opportunities than danger. Apart from demons and beasts that can be hunted, are there any dangerous treasures? The forbidden area should have just been opened. There are a lot of medicinal materials in it. There are so many first-class and second-class miracles. Some people have even found a large number of third class miracles. As long as they can go out safely, You can eat and drink all your life with those three kinds of elixirs.


    But it is also because of these treasures that there are many wars between the practitioners, such as uneven distribution of stolen goods, lust, love and hatred, and killing people for treasure.


    This is the world of cultivating truth, the world of eating people without spitting bones, and the world of cultivating truth with the highest interests.


    In this place, we must be careful, otherwise a careless is doomed.


    And Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun come across this kind of thing.


    There are two young people in the grove, a man and a woman. They each carry a medicine basket on their back, which is full of elixirs.


    Chen Mo shrugged his nose and said, "the first class of elixir is oxhorn yellow, the first class of elixir is Chegu flower, the first class of elixir is Baicao, the second class of elixir is Santai grass, the second class of elixir is hongxianguo, the third class of elixir is Jiuyang grass, the third class of elixir is bluegrass, and the fourth class of elixir is shuiyunxian!"


    Next to Liang Feiyun waiting for Chen Mo a pair of ghost expression, stupidly said: "are you the devil?"


    Chen Mo said with a proud smile, "recognizing fragrance and identifying medicine is the most basic thing an excellent alchemist should do, and I am such an excellent alchemist."


    Liang Feiyun


    Around the two young men and women stood a man, all dressed in green clothes, wearing a hat and holding a big knife.


    "Green sword gate?" Liang Feiyun raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve long heard that the Qingdao sect is extremely overbearing, which makes many sects angry. Only after Qingdao sect has destroyed several sects that are looking for fault, no one will say anything."


    "The empties don''t care?" Chen Mo frowned.


    "Guan, of course. I''ll tell you in secret that now the empty sect is ready to fight against qingdaomen." Liang Feiyun said with a smile: "these disciples of qingdaomen are still thinking about killing people and seizing treasure. After they leave here, they may be bereaved dogs!"


    Chen Mo''s mouth curls. It''s estimated that the emptiness sect is fighting against qingdaomen because they are more and more powerful. They are afraid that they will not be controlled in the future!


    Liang Feiyun raised an eyebrow to Chen Mo and said, "after the green sword door kills these two people, we''ll go out and solve them all, so that the three grade and four grade elixirs will be yours!"


    "What is that?" "It sounds disgusting," Chen said


    "What''s so disgusting about that?" Liang Feiyun said, "we didn''t kill people to rob the treasure. Is it revenge for them?"


    Chen Mo stares at Liang Feiyun and says word by word: "I understand the cold and warm feelings of human beings, but Chen Mo can''t do such a thing!"


    With that, Chen Mo rushes out.


    Chen Mo''s words reverberate in Liang Feiyun''s ears for a long time. Suddenly, he doesn''t understand what kind of person Chen Mo is.


    "Sanpin elixir, you still have Sanpin elixir!" The practitioners of qingdaomen were staring at the young men and women.


    "What do you want?" Holding the sword tightly in her hand, the woman said, "don''t go too far in your Qingdao gate! This is the elixir that my elder martial brother and I have painstakingly collected. We will never give it to you! If you want the elixir, there are many in the forbidden area. Can''t you pick it by yourself? "


    "Pick it yourself?" Pointing to the medicine basket behind the woman, the practitioner of qingdaomen said, "we are here to look for the flag. Where can we have time to collect medicine? We don''t come as well prepared as you do, and we come in with the medicine basket on our back. "


    "It''s your own business not to accept it. Don''t stop us!" The woman stares at each other and shouts.


    The practitioners of Qingdao sect laughed and said, "meeting is fate. Since we are friends, Qingdao sect is not a bloodthirsty sect. We are reasonable, but since we are all friends, don''t share good things with friends?"


    "You..." the woman was about to speak again, but she was blocked by the man.


    "Younger martial sister, help me take out Jiuyang grass." Said the man.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t give it to them!" The woman is anxious.


    "Be obedient." The man can''t refuse to say.


    The woman just took out the Nine Yang grass from the man''s back basket and handed it to the man.


    The man threw Jiuyang grass at the cultivator of qingdaomen and said, "this friend, I made Han Yinuo!"

 Chapter 908

    The practitioner of qingdaomen steadily catches the third grade elixir jiuyangcao, with a strange smile on his mouth. Unexpectedly, this guy is so obedient.


    "Hey, hey." He said with a strange smile: "it''s true that he is a good friend. It''s very kind of him, but my friend, I have one more thing to ask you to do me a favor."


    Han Yinuo stretched out his hand and said, "please say it."


    The monk of qingdaomen licked the corner of his mouth and looked at the woman''s eyes more and more hot. "I''ve been practicing hard for many years, but I don''t have a Taoist partner. I think my younger martial sister is cute. How about being a couple with me?"


    "Ha ha ha..." the rest of the practitioners of qingdaomen laughed wildly when they heard this, and they agreed: "yes, yes, make a couple with him today, and make a couple with me tomorrow. Little girl, we promise you to change bridegroom every night! Ha ha ha


    Such obscene words make the woman angry. Her chest and abdomen fluctuate greatly, but she can''t say a word.


    "Look, the little girl is angry and her chest is getting bigger! Ha ha ha


    Han Yinuo didn''t say anything, just untied the sword around his waist.


    "What? Want to do it? " Green knife door cold voice says.


    "If you want to do it, don''t you have to do it all?" Han Yinuo said, "do you really think we have no temper when you tease us so much?"


    "Temper? So you have a temper. I''ll see where your temper is hidden in your body later! " With that, the practitioner of Qingdao sect took out his sword and bullied him. He waved the big sword in his hand. More than ten Dao Qi interweaved into a big net in the air, which blocked all the retreats of Han Yinuo.


    Han Yinuo gritted his teeth and took out a pill in his arms. He raised his head and swallowed it. With his sword, he cut the net in two.


    "Oh! This kid is taking drugs! Third, can you fight? Don''t turn the boat over in the gutter. "


    "Hum!" The old man snorted and cut off his sword, which happened to be on Han Yinuo''s sword. Han Yinuo''s ordinary iron sword was cut off by qingdaomen.


    The blade cuts at Han Yinuo''s neck.


    "Ah When the woman saw this scene, she was so scared that she lost her face and screamed.


    Han Yinuo is in such a situation. The next moment, the knife will cut off his neck. Both the elixir and the younger martial sister will be killed by these animals... It''s a pity that he is only a second-class alchemist. He can''t make the elixir that can improve his cultivation in an instant. The elixir that he just took will die before it has time to exert its power.


    Just when Han Yinuo was desperate, a stone broke through the air and hit him on the blade.


    "Dang!"


    The big knife was hit by a small stone, and Lao San couldn''t hold it. He not only flew out, but also fell down by the force.


    Before he knew what had happened, he felt that his back had been trampled on.


    "She is your younger martial sister?" Chen Mo points to the woman and asks Han Yinuo.


    Han Yinuo just walked from the gate of death. His mind was agitated. Hearing Chen Mo''s question, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s my younger martial sister! It''s my younger martial sister! "


    Chen murmured a sigh and said, "it''s very nice of you."


    When Chen Mo saw the feelings between his younger martial brother and sister, he couldn''t help thinking of his younger martial sister. Wasn''t it the same with him then? If there is danger, always fight to stand in front of each other.


    It is seeing the feelings between Han Yinuo and his younger martial sister that Chen Mocai makes a decision to help them regardless of Liang Feiyun''s proposal.


    "Boy! who are you! How dare you step on me! Know who I am! I''m from qingdaomen. Don''t let me go! Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death The third man, who was trampled by Chen Mo, kept clamoring.


    In fact, the third is quite helpless, even if he is trampled by this boy, but I don''t know what''s strange about this boy. The foot on his back is as heavy as a mountain, which makes his aura can''t work.


    "Let go of old three!" Several other practitioners of the green sword sect quickly gathered around him. However, old three was held by Chen Mo, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. Naturally, it was not a small role that could subdue old three with a move, so they took a knife and made a comparison with Chen Mo to frighten him.


    Chen Mo was not afraid. When he thought that these guys were teasing the two brothers and sisters just now, he was so angry that he stepped on his feet and made the third one yell.


    "What if you don''t?" Chen Mo asked with a smile.


    "Boy! We are from qingdaomen! The murderous qingdaomen Third, he emphasized his school again.


    "And then?" Chen Mo asked.


    "You dare to offend us, there will be no good fruit to eat in the future!" One of the elder martial brothers of the third said.


    Chen Mo squatted down, slapped the third man on the head and said, "now you are the one who has no good fruit to eat!"


    The third brother felt very humiliated at this time. Even if he went back, he would be ridiculed by other martial brothers in the future.


    "You have the ability to let me go!" Old three roared: "we really fight!"


    Third, he wants to regain his dignity as a man, especially being bullied by others in front of the person he bullied just now. This kind of taste is too uncomfortable.


    "When people reason with you, you have to play hooligans with them. Now I play hooligans with you, you are going to break the chivalry? Where in the world is there such a cheap thing? "


    "So... What do you want?" Old three said: "as long as you let me go, I can give you all the spirit stones on me!"


    Chen Mo''s feet are shining with gold, and a surge of energy rushes into Lao San''s body. Lao San only feels that his body is melting, and the flesh and bones under this human skin become paste.


    Er, ah!


    The third man''s howling voice rang out and lasted for a long time before he finally stopped.


    "Kill you, and your things are mine." Chen Mo said coldly.


    "Old three!" Several practitioners of the green sword sect yelled, and then they chopped at Chen Mo with their swords.


    The falling feather''s silent body method starts instantly, and at the same time urges the fire palm to explode. The two palms are directly patted on the chest of the two people, and the whole body of the two people burns up.


    They quickly put out the fire with the aura in their body, but they didn''t think that the aura burned more fiercely when it met the flame, and soon it was burned to ashes.


    The rest of the man''s legs trembled involuntarily. He knelt down on the ground and cried: "please forgive me. We have no eyes. We don''t know the hero''s real body. They are responsible. Please remember that I have a wife, children, old and young. I have... I forget... Please forgive me!"


    Chen Mo killed him with one palm and murmured, "if you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again."

 Chapter 909

    Without any mercy, Chen Mo Si directly killed the four, just like killing a God.


    Han Yinuo and his younger martial sister were scared when they saw this scene. The gentle looking young man was so fierce. If he wanted our elixir, we would have no choice?


    Chen Mo takes a look at their elder martial brothers and sisters, and then puts away the spirit stones on several of them. There are as many as three inferior spirit stones on these guys of qingdaomen. This is a huge sum of money for Chen Mo now. I don''t know how many people they robbed in this forbidden area.


    "In fact... I''m really curious. Why do you only take their spirit stone and have nothing to do with their weapons?" Liang Feiyun doesn''t know when he will come, holding his arm and looking at Chen Mo with a smile.


    Chen Mo glanced at him and said, "those weapons are rubbish. What''s the use of them?"


    "Garbage?" Liang Feiyun said with a smile: "you''re just a money fan. You''re a money fan who doesn''t know how to buy."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Mo doesn''t understand it. He can refine the second-class spirit weapon, and the heaven chopping sword of Zhihai has reached the third class peak. For example, the practitioners of Qingdao sect only use the first-class spirit weapon. They don''t want to give it to Chen Mo, and they are too lazy to take it. This time, they didn''t even take the huowen sword. That''s why.


    "The garbage in your eyes is worth a piece of inferior spirit stone at least." Liang Feiyun said jokingly, "is this more than your robbing other people''s money?"


    Hearing Liang Feiyun say that these garbage knives are at least a piece of inferior spirit stone, Chen Mo''s heart is a pain.


    He quickly hung four knives on himself and wanted to run back to pick up the weapons of the eight men who robbed them just now.


    When I thought of Liu Dazhuang''s so many possessions that he wanted a little spirit stone, I was even saddened. I had many opportunities to get rich before my eyes, but I didn''t cherish them. If God gave me another chance, I couldn''t take so many things.


    "Do you know what is the most valuable one?" Liang Feiyun said: "the demon pill in your hand can sell at least 20 pieces of spirit stone."


    Chen Mo pats himself in the arms and suddenly feels that he has a treasure.


    "And that monster''s corpse, you take it to the restaurant to sell, how can it be worth more than ten pieces of spirit stone?" Liang Feiyun continued.


    Then Chen Mo started to run.


    "What are you going to do?" Cried Liang Feiyun.


    "I''m going to drag the body of the monster!" Chen Mo said, "don''t you want the one you killed? No, just give it to me! "


    "Can you take it?" Liang Feiyun asked aloud.


    "I... i... I can''t take it!" Chen Mo ran back with a sad face, feeling as if a hundred million had slipped away from his eyes.


    Liang Feiyun pointed to Han Yinuo and said, "it''s hard to take the big one. Isn''t there a small one? Two medicine baskets. How convenient is it for you to carry one and for me to carry one? "


    Chen Mo looked at the medicine basket and was stunned.


    "A third grade elixir has at least ten inferior quality stones, while a fourth grade elixir has at least one intermediate quality stone." Liang Feiyun said: "these two medicine baskets are huge sums of money!"


    Han Yinuo and his younger martial sister Yan Xin are retreating one after another, hiding behind the medicine basket.


    "Elder martial brother, they know that we have collected four kinds of elixirs. What should we do?" Yan Xin is afraid to ask.


    Han Yinuo patted Yan Xin''s little hand and said, "I''m not afraid. Now the pill I just took has fully exerted its power. If they dare to fight, I''ll fight with them. Then you can leave quickly. As long as you have this Narcissus, the fire poison in the master can be removed, and you can go further and become a monk in Yuan infant period, Remember to ask Master to avenge me then


    "I don''t know!" Yan Xin took Han Yinuo''s hand and shook her head. "Elder martial brother, you can''t leave me. If you want to die, we will die together. If you want to live, you can live together!"


    "Then die together!" Chen Mo cheers.


    Liang Feiyun raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, thinking that you are no different from those people in the end. Just now, you look awe inspiring. It''s just because you don''t have any chips to move you. Now you finally show your true colors, right?


    When Han Yinuo heard Chen Mo say this, he was shocked. A flash of fire on the dagger gushed like a fiery snake.


    "Too much deception!" Han Yinuo roared, ready to attack.


    "It''s too much deception!" Chen Mo said. One punch at Liang Feiyun.


    Where did Liang Feiyun think that Chen Mo would come for such a hand? He was caught off guard and hit by Chen Mo''s fist in the eye socket. Suddenly, a strong sense of pain came and even tears fell down.


    "Chen Mo!" Liang Feiyun covered his right eye with one hand, pointed to Chen Mo and roared: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Chen Mo said coldly, "I haven''t asked you what you want to do!"


    Chen Mo said in a loud voice: "put away your arrogance from Damen school, I don''t want to eat that! What qualifications do you have to test me? Is this a test for me? If I overcome my inner greed, I will pass the test of Liang Feiyun? Can you join the gate of heaven? What are you! I am Chen Mo! Just do what you want to do! "


    Liang Feiyun was stunned. He was a little ashamed by Chen Mo''s words. But suantianmen is different from other schools. Suantianmen ''.


    He really wanted to attract Chen Mo, so he tried his best. However, Chen Mo kept saying that he would not rob other people''s things, but he was not soft hearted when he was dealing with these guys who robbed other people''s things. He didn''t even blink his eyes when he killed four people.


    And then when he took out other people''s money, his hands and feet were very sharp.


    Chen Mo takes a cold look at Liang Feiyun, then turns to Han Yinuo and says, "how about selling me the four elixirs?"


    "No way!" Han Yinuo firmly refused.


    "Why?" Chen Mo said, "you two are not only the early cultivation of the golden elixir, but also two alchemists. You don''t have strong strength to guard. This time I saved you, who will save you next time?"


    "You are a poor man yourself. The elder brother just said that these four kinds of elixirs are worth a piece of medium quality elixir! Can you bring it out? " Yan Xin shouts.


    "Can''t take it out..." Chen Mo said.


    "I can take it out!" Liang Feiyun suddenly said: "he is poor, but I am a rich second generation." Said Liang Feiyun in the hand then appeared a medium grade spirit stone, which contains the magnificent pure spirit, lets the human salivate.


    Chen Mo looks at Liang Feiyun and thinks whether to rob him or not.

 Chapter 910

    At this time, Chen Mo really has the heart to kill Liang Feiyun. Chen Mo really wants to buy the shuiyunxian. Although shuiyunxian is only a four grade elixir, the water power contained in it is extremely strong. It is the best way to cultivate the water body of the five elements.


    What do you use Liang Feiyun for? Is it revenge on me?


    Yan Xin looks at the pill in Liang Feiyun''s hand. She swallows a mouthful of saliva, pulls Han Yinuo''s sleeve, and whispers: "or, sell it?"


    "No way!" Han Yinuo refused: "only shuiyunxian can remove the remaining poison in Shifu''s body. If we sell it, what will Shifu do?"


    "That''s a medium quality stone!" Yan Xin pouted and said: "and the old man''s body has been like that for a long time, and he has never stopped! If he were here, he would sell it, too


    Han Yinuo was stunned and thought about it, saying, "no, he doesn''t care about his body. We have to find a way to cure him."


    "All right, all right." Yan Xin pouted and said, "you has the final say."


    "Why don''t you think there''s enough money?" Liang Feiyun said with a smile: "if it''s not enough, I can add it! How about two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi? Three bucks... "


    "Stop it!" Han Yinuo interrupted Liang Feiyun and said, "we won''t sell any money!"


    Liang Feiyun


    What''s wrong with the world now? Even if you have money to buy things you can''t buy? Where do you want my rich second generation face?


    "Thank you for saving my life just now, brother. Originally, when Yongquan reciprocated the kindness of dripping water, I should have offered shuiyunxian with both hands. But shuiyunxian is an important elixir to help my master get rid of the fire poison. I really can''t give it to you, but the Jiuyang herb that you just put in your arms is also a rare three grade elixir, so I give it to you, In return for your brother''s help. " Han Yinuo finally feels that Chen Mo is not the kind of villain who will kill and rob for the treasure, so he says.


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    At this time, Chen Mo is a little embarrassed. He did take out the Jiuyang grass from the old three''s arms and put it into his arms. He thought no one found it, but he didn''t think that Han Yinuo''s eyes were quite poisonous.


    Han Yinuo finished, and then saluted Chen Mo, then winked at Yan Xin, and said quietly, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Chen Mo shouts.


    Yan Xin angrily looks back at Chen Mo and says, "how can you be like this? I gave you Jiuyang grass. How can I not spare it? If you force each other hard again, it''s a big deal. " He said that he was about to draw his sword, but he was held by Han Yinuo.


    "Brother, what else can I do for you?" Han Yinuo asked.


    "Is the injury going to recur?" Chen Mo asked with a smile.


    Han Yinuo was shocked and said, "what do you mean, brother? Injury? Brother, are you hurt? To tell you the truth, I''m a second-class alchemist. Here''s a hemostatic pill. It''s a second-class pill. I believe it can help you heal your wounds. "


    Chen Mo looks at the red elixir in Han Yinuo''s hand. Its appearance and color are first-class, which shows that this guy''s Alchemy level is not low.


    "Can you take this pill to make your injury recover?" Chen Mo said: "if the practitioners who have taken the pill are not treated in time, they will leave wounds that are hard to heal, which is a devastating blow to their future practice."


    "Ah Yan Xin is shocked when Chen Mo talks so seriously. She pulls Han Yinuo and asks, "elder martial brother, it''s not so serious! What should I do? What to do! "


    Han Yinuo''s heart sank to the bottom, because Chen Mo was all right. At this time, the medicine power ran wildly in his body, and the fierce aura kept pounding his own muscles and bones. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun, two outsiders, he would have fallen to the ground in agony. Because he wanted to protect his younger martial sister, he was forced to endure the pain, He didn''t dare to show it, but Chen Mo saw it through.


    "Now, I''ll tell you my price." Chen Mo said slowly, "use your future path of cultivation and your master''s elixir to get rid of fire poison in exchange for that shuiyunxian."


    Han Yinuo can''t hold on any longer. At this time, his eyes are red and his sweat is pouring down. He is holding on with perseverance.


    "The energy contained in zengdan has not been dredged at all. It is tyrannical and unscrupulous. It is an extremely low-grade second grade pill." Chen Mo glances at their medicine basket, then instantly appears in front of them and reaches for it.


    Yan Xin is shocked. She is about to draw her sword. Just as she releases Han Yinuo, she sees that Han Yinuo can''t get up and convulses. A strong current rushes through his body, as if something is swimming under his skin.


    Yan Xin, who cares about Chen Mo, throws her sword and helps Han Yinuo.


    Chen Mo grabs several herbs out of the basket.


    "You are mean!" Yan Xin said to Chen Mo with red eyes.


    Chen Mo Si didn''t think much of it. As soon as the fire palm came out, a red flame suddenly appeared. It was the fire of Zhenfeng. At this time, the fire palm became a fire control method in alchemy.


    Several miraculous drugs were burned by the fire of Zhenfeng in the air, and immediately turned into a group of miraculous liquid, which was blended with each other by Chen mo.


    Yan Xin and Liang Feiyun are stunned, this is... Alchemy? There''s no alchemy furnace, just a pair of palms to alchemy? What is this operation? Can alchemy still play like this?


    "Three kinds of elixir: Blue Crystal grass, two kinds of elixir: Santai grass, one kind of elixir: ox horn yellow, one kind of elixir: Chegu flower. The elixir just can make a soothing pill. By the way, I forgot to tell you my identity. I''m a three kinds of elixir." Chen Mo said to Yan Xin while refining pills.


    Yan Xin looks at the shocking scene in front of her. She can''t say anything until Chen Mo hands over the pill.


    "Give it to him. Maybe the problems that have been bothering him all the time will be solved immediately." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    At this time, Han Yinuo has been in a coma, and Yan Xin has no way to help herself. No matter whether Chen Mo''s pills have any problems, she feeds him directly.


    "Help him to make the prescription more effective." Chen Mo said.


    Yan Xin doesn''t dare to hesitate. She quickly helps Han Yinuo sit up, puts her hands on his back, sends her luck into his body, and dissolves the pill as soon as possible.


    Han Yinuo finally regained his consciousness, but he couldn''t move. He could feel the aura in his body changing from chaos to order. His cultivation, which had not been broken through for half a year, broke through the bottleneck under this ordered and majestic aura.


    Han Yinuo opens his eyes, looks at Chen muring and asks, "who are you? I was able to use the power of the chaotic increasing pill for my own use and help me break through my accomplishments! "

 Chapter 911

    Chen Mo saves Han Yinuo, not only saves him another life, but also helps him get rid of the hidden dangers on his way to practice, and breaks through his accomplishments.


    "The third grade Alchemist is really extraordinary. With his unique skill of alchemy, I''m an eye opener." At this moment, Han Yinuo really respects Chen Mo, both in character and strength.


    "Does your father need this Narcissus?" Han Yinuo took out the Narcissus from the basket and handed it over.


    "Elder martial brother!" Yan Xin asked: "don''t you save the old man?"


    "The alchemy level of Duke en is amazing. Since Duke en said there are other ways to save the master, there must be ways." Han Yinuo affirmed, once again handed the narcissus to him and said, "please accept it."


    Chen Mo smiles. Of course, he won''t refuse. This Narcissus is of great use!


    After taking over shuiyunxian, Chen Mo said to Han Yinuo, "what kind of fire poison is your master?"


    Fire poison is very rare in alchemists. It is usually caused by the fire that returns to the body carelessly along the aura and forms fire poison in the body. From then on, the fire poison will eat the body at noon every day.


    It is because these fire poisons are the pills made in alchemy.


    Han Yinuo frowned slightly, as if he had thought about it for a long time. Then he glanced at Liang Feiyun and came up to Chen Mo''s ear and whispered: "Qingtian Dan!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes shrank. His luck is really against the sky. When he entered the Wusu sect some time ago, he pretended to be a member of the Qingyao sect and refined a thirteen burst increase pill to pretend to be a member of the Qingtian sect. Today, he met a real member of the Qingyao sect!


    "Hello! What can''t be said in front of me Liang Feiyun sees that Han Yinuo is defending himself so much. He can''t do it in his heart.


    "Tell me what you want to say." Yan Xin stood in front of Liang Feiyun and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Liang Feiyun


    Liang Feiyun doesn''t want to say anything. He just doesn''t want to be treated as an outsider.


    "Although the refining of Qingtian pill is complicated, there is no danger. How can it lead to fire poison entering the body?" Although Chen didn''t know the Dan Fang of Qingtian Dan before investigating the door of Qingyao, but it was too famous for it in the real world, it still had some simple introduction to its refining.


    "Our Qingyao sect was destroyed because of Qingtian Dan''s danfang, and Qingtian Dan''s danfang was also destroyed. Now what''s left is only a remnant prescription. Our master is the only disciple of Qingyao sect. He always wanted to recover Qingtian danfang. After many failures, he finally burst the chamber in that danfang furnace and put fire poison into his body." Han Yinuo tells us.


    Chen thought about it carefully, and then said, "I must know the last prescription your master used in order to suit the remedy to the case."


    "This..." although Han Yinuo knows the truth is this truth, Qingtian pill is the most important prescription of Qingyao sect. It can be said that if there is no Qingtian pill, there will be no Qingyao sect. For the sake of the master of danfang, he is willing to pay the price of his life. It''s really a bit... A bit difficult for him to tell Chen mo the prescription.


    Chen Mo also sees Han Yinuo''s Dilemma and takes a piece of paper from his arms and hands it to Han Yinuo.


    "This is..." Han Yinuo opened the paper doubtfully and found that it was a prescription. Han Yinuo looked at it, and the more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. If the pills made according to the combination of this kind of medicine must be violent, which can greatly increase the practitioner''s strength in an instant, but the later medicine is just and peaceful, which can ease the violent energy a lot, To achieve the goal of not hurting the fundamental, see the end of the prescription, Han Yinuo knew the name of the prescription - thirteen burst zengdan!


    "This..." Han Yinuo looked at the Dan prescription of shisanpaozengdan. He was so excited that he trembled. This pill has better effect than qingtiandan, with less side effects.


    "This... This is too expensive! Take it back, my Lord That Dan Fang seems to burn his hand, but Han Yinuo quickly gives it back to Chen Mosai.


    Chen Mo smiles, then takes Dan Fang and gives it to Han Yinuo. He says, "you give me the Dan Fang of Qingtian Dan, and I give you the Dan Fang of shisan Zengsheng Dan. It''s fair."


    It''s not fair. I''ve taken advantage of it!


    "No! I can''t take advantage of him. He has done his utmost for me. Now I know that he is completely considering for us. But Yinuo just said, "take the heart of a villain and spend the stomach of a gentleman". I will tell him the prescription of Qingtian pill. "


    When Chen Mo knows the prescription of Qingtian pill, he immediately knows that the type of fire poison in master Han Yinuo''s medicine is three parts of poison. Even if the best medicine is used improperly, it will become highly toxic.


    His master was in such a situation, because he was eager to restore the prescription of Qingtian Dan, and added several kinds of elixirs with different properties, which led to the explosion of Dan furnace and the entry of fire poison into the body.


    Chen Mo has at least hundreds of ways to solve this kind of fire poison, one of which is to need shuiyunxian, a four grade elixir. No wonder they are not willing to sell it even if Liang Feiyun offers such a high price.


    However, since shuiyunxian is of great use to Chen Mo, naturally he will not choose this method. He plans to help Han Yinuo''s master to make a Sanpin pill of SHUNQI, which needs three kinds of Sanpin elixir, namely, ningjinghua, bingxincao and lanshugen.


    Among them, Congjing flower and Bingxin grass are two kinds of third grade panacea, which can be found on the market. They can be bought at the cost of some spirit stones, but blueroot is very rare, and its price is close to the fourth grade panacea.


    But why did Chen mo use this way? That''s because when Chen Mo mentioned several detoxification methods, Han Yinuo said that they had seen the blue tree when they were collecting herbs.


    But there was a very powerful monster under the blue tree. They didn''t see the monster clearly, but they felt the mountain like power, so they quickly retreated.


    "What? What blue tree are you looking for? No more flags? You don''t want the space ring? " Liang Feiyun said angrily, "you can''t do this. Your array cultivation is good. I need your help to trap the monster so that I can catch it and set up the flag!"


    "For me, the value of space rings is far less important than that of Narcissus." Chen Mo said faintly: "besides, if the monster is so easy to catch, do you still need to make such a big battle? How many people have died? Are you sorry? "


    Liang Feiyun''s face turned red. Nuo Nuo said: "it was made by the empty sect who didn''t want to kill or hurt their own disciples. What''s the relationship with me..."


    "But you didn''t refuse, did you? If you don''t refuse, you agree. "


    Liang Feiyun


    "If someone else finds the flag, there will be no loss for you. If no one finds it, I''ll help you with the flag when I get the blue tree." Chen Mo looks at Liang Feiyun that black eye hall finally can''t bear to say.

 Chapter 912

    With Chen Mo''s assurance, Liang Feiyun is unwilling to follow them. However, Han Yinuo and Yan Xin say how fierce the monster is and how terrible the breath is all the way, which arouses Liang Feiyun''s competitiveness.


    "Who is Liang Feiyun? Chief disciple of Tianmen! Just monsters are just reptiles under my proud wind sword


    "Heaven Gate? Which is Tianmen? " Han Yinuo asked in surprise.


    "Hum!" Liang Feiyun snorted coldly and said triumphantly, "it''s the gate of heaven in your imagination!"


    Liang Feiyun''s identity, Chen Mo, is still unclear. However, since he holds the proud wind sword in the magic weapon list 43, he may not be the chief disciple. Although he has the cultivation of breaking the elixir in the later stage of the golden elixir, his combat effectiveness is far from that of this cultivation. He relies more on the proud wind sword in his hand, In addition, this guy has a lot of money, just like a rich second generation. Chen Mo estimates that this guy is a Xiuer generation, and the elder of his family may be a big man in Tianmen.


    Along the way, Liang Feiyun is not indifferent to Han Yinuo and Yan Xin. He comes from suantianmen. He is very knowledgeable, and he talks about these two brothers and sisters in a daze.


    "In this forbidden area, only the realm of the golden elixir can survive. That is to say, I in the later period of the golden elixir and my proud wind sword are invincible here!" Liang Feiyun pulled out his proud wind sword. The sharp blade made the air buzzing with extraordinary momentum.


    Although Liang Feiyun has some truth to say, here his powerful divine consciousness beyond Yuanying''s direct influence on the divine realm can''t be used at all. He can only use the biggest divine consciousness that matches the golden elixir. But the battle of life and death does not depend on whose cultivation is high. In the vast history of practice, there are many cases of low cultivation defeating high cultivation. If Chen Mo puts his strength in the realm of Jindan, even Liang Feiyun, who is proud of the wind sword, Chen Mo has absolute confidence to defeat him.


    Liang Feiyun glances at Chen Mo and sees Chen Mo''s sneer. He has some disdain in his heart. I just let you go before. Although I have to admit that your fighting power is really strong, you only have spiritual cultivation after all. I can drag you to death.


    Several people walked about thirty miles, and finally came to a pool.


    Or it''s more appropriate to call it a lake, because the water area here is really broad. At this time, the moon is like a wash, and the cool moonlight echoes with the lake water. Groups of fireflies fly out of the surrounding woods, dancing between the moonlight and the lake water, which is magnificent.


    There is an island in the center of the lake. On the island, there is a big tree. The big tree is blue, like the scenery in the picture. Its root is the root of the third grade elixir blue.


    "The night here is so beautiful!" Yan Xin is crazy at the picturesque scenery.


    Liang Feiyun turned his lips and said, "what''s so great about that? My back garden is much more beautiful than here. There are so many kinds of miraculous herbs, herbs and trees. Young master jingben doesn''t pay attention to it at all. "


    "By the way, are you sure there are monsters here? My young master is so powerful that he doesn''t feel the breath of any powerful monster! Do you remember the wrong place? "


    Chen Mo did not find any abnormality here. Although his divine consciousness was suppressed, it can be said that he had reached the critical point that the forbidden area could accommodate, but he still did not find any problems.


    "No way!" Yan Xin said angrily, "even if I remember wrong, my elder martial brother will never remember wrong. Besides, I don''t remember wrong at all. During the day, my elder martial brother and I picked Jiuyang grass there!"


    "Just boasting!" Liang Feiyun tilted his eyes and said, "the blue tree is extremely cold, and the Nine Yang grass is extremely Yang. How can it grow in one place at the same time? And if there is a monster guarding the blue tree, why doesn''t it guard the Nine Yang grass together? The nine sun grass is no worse than the blue tree, OK


    "Who is bragging!" Yan Xin roars.


    "It''s you and your elder martial brother bragging!" Liang Feiyun said definitely.


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    "There is!"


    "Extreme Yin produces extreme Yang." Chen Mo looked at the surrounding environment and murmured.


    "What is it?" Liang Feiyun asked.


    "Oh, that''s it." Han Yinuo explained to Liang Feiyun: "in this heaven and earth, we should pay attention to the balance of yin and Yang. This is the truth of all things in heaven and earth. When the blue tree reaches Yin, there must be things of the highest yang to balance, otherwise there will be imbalance of yin and Yang."


    Han Yinuo said that the speed is getting slower and slower, and then said in a startled voice: "my Lord, we won''t make a big trouble, will we?"


    "Taiji Yin Yang diagram." Chen said.


    "What is this?" Liang Feiyun asked confusedly.


    Chen Mo pointed to the lake and said, "don''t you think there is a burning force near the lake?"


    "It''s a little hot." Liang Feiyun nodded and said, "it should be cool in the middle of the night! There''s a chill on the water. It''s strange to feel the heat. "


    "It''s not cold." Chen Mo affirmed: "it''s the power of the earth fire. There must be rock flow at the bottom of the lake!"


    "How can it be!" Liang Feiyun cried out. Then he looked around and was shocked. He pointed to the woods opposite the lake and said, "no wonder I feel strange when I come here. It seems that the trees near here are not compatible with the woods in the distance. Instead, they are very round with the lake. All the trees in this circle are cold trees."


    "Cold tree fire water!" Han Yinuo finally found the abnormality and said, "there is a blue tree in the fire and water, and a nine Yang grass in the cold tree group."


    "Tai Chi diagram!" Liang Feiyun and Han Yinuo look at each other and say in shock.


    "What are you... Talking about..." Yan Xin asked awkwardly. She didn''t understand what these men said.


    "Younger martial sister, we may be in trouble!" Han Yinuo said with a bitter smile.


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? Why don''t we just take a medicine? " Yan Xin doubts to ask a way.


    "It''s not just a medicine, it''s the Yin and yang fish eyes of Taiji diagram. If we take off the fish''s eyes, this Taiji diagram is likely to collapse!"


    "Would... Be terrible?"


    Liang Feiyun is the top master of the second grade array. He has a lot of research on the array and high accomplishments. At this time, he feels the changes in the Taiji diagram and solemnly says: "originally, the Nine Yang grass should break up after you picked it, but I don''t know why it is still well preserved. And have you found that the aura in the forbidden area is slowly gathering here, Maybe there will be a great change in the forbidden area, and the whole forbidden area will be annihilated by flying ash


    "Ah! It is very serious. Is it too late for us to return the Jiuyang grass now? " Yan Xin asked weakly.

 Chapter 913

    Chen Mo has long found that the aura in the air is in abnormal flow, but at first he thought it was heaven and earth aura because of some normal factors, such as night wind, rainstorm, thunder, etc., but now it seems that it was caused by some abnormal factors.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m a little scared." Yan Xin hugged Han Yinuo''s weak arm and said, "I feel as if someone is staring at me."


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s no one here but us." Han Yinuo comforts Yan Xin.


    "Don''t say it yet." Liang Feiyun tightened his clothes and said, "I also feel that someone is looking at me! However, it''s quite normal. After all, I was born romantic and graceful. I''ve been used to it for a long time


    "There''s something under the tree!" Chen Mo said suddenly.


    "Where!" Liang Feiyun was so surprised that he turned his eyes to the blue tree on the island in the middle of the lake.


    Under the long moonlight, in the picturesque landscape of the night, two green eyes on the blue tree trunk are staring at Chen Mo and his party.


    That pair of eyes full of treachery and disdain, seems to still sneer at people.


    "Ah Yan Xin yelled out and said, "there''s a ghost!"


    Liang Feiyun was startled by Yan Xin''s cry. He turned his head and glared at her. Then he gritted his teeth, took out two leaves from his arms, wiped his eyes and said, "I want to see what kind of ghosts are playing tricks! The gate of heaven is the gate of reckoning, and there is no way to do anything about it. Get rid of the false and see the real


    His eyes are shining after being wiped by the leaves. When he opens his eyes again, it looks like the golden eyes of the monkey king in the dragon myth.


    Liang Feiyun looked at the blue tree and looked at it for a long time. With a sigh of relief, he scolded: "fart ghost! It''s a fox


    "Fox?" When Yan Xin heard that it was a fox, she was not afraid. She pulled Liang Feiyun''s sleeve and said, "brother Feiyun, lend me the leaves to wipe my eyes. I also want to see a fox."


    "No!" Liang Feiyun pulled back his sleeve and said that his eyes had never left the blue tree. Suddenly, he said with ecstasy: "Chen Mo! There''s no place to go when you''ve broken the iron shoes. It''s easy to set up the flag! "


    "Flag up?"


    "The flag is on the fox, and the fox put it in his ear as a flower." Liang Feiyun said happily: "as long as I get the flag, I can break through the master of the third rank array! You can also get the space ring. Don''t worry. When I testify to you, all the credit is yours! "


    Hearing Liang Feiyun say that the fox put up the flag in his ear, Chen Mo''s mind immediately comes up with a Hu Daxian standing and walking like a man in a cotton padded jacket. Beside his ear is a small flag fluttering in the wind.


    "No wonder those people say that the flag will disappear out of thin air, and then appear in other places. It''s a little fox who is making trouble. He farts to hide himself, and then runs away. Those disciples are trapped by his farts. Of course, they can''t catch him!" The more Liang Feiyun said, the more excited he was. He quietly pulled out the proud wind sword to remove the magic guard.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Mo grabbed Liang Feiyun and said, "it''s not as simple as that."


    "Bang!" Liang Feiyun said with a shriveled mouth: "I thought the flag was moving out of thin air under the action of the array. Your array cultivation is good, so I want you to help me to hold the space, so that the flag can''t escape. But now it''s just a little demon. I can handle it myself. When this happens, you''d better be the pharmacist elder with me!"


    With that, Liang Feiyun carried the proud wind sword to the sky and directly fell to the island in the middle of the lake.


    "You''d better get out of here in a minute." Chen Mo said to Han Yinuo and Yan Xinning, "the faster you run, the better. Don''t stop!"


    "So scary?" Yan Xin asked.


    "Maybe more terrible than you think!" Chen Mo left a mark on Han Yinuo and said, "I''ve put your master''s poison in my heart. With this breath, no matter where you are, I can find you. Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can guard shuiyunxian first, but please don''t detoxify your master for the time being. I will find you in three days."


    With that, Chen Mo took out the Narcissus from his arms and handed it to him.


    "I''m joking. I''ve got a good understanding of my character. I hope that you will come to solve my master''s poison and let my master get rid of the pain as soon as possible! Well, I''m sorry


    Chen Mo bowed back and said, "see you later!"


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go!" Han Yi Nora starts running with Yan Xin and soon disappears into the night.


    Under the blue tree at this time, Liang Feiyun has begun to fight, but in Chen Mo''s opinion, Liang Feiyun is fighting with the air.


    This matter is definitely not as simple as Liang Feiyun thinks. For example, the problem of Taiji diagram has not been solved. Why is the imbalance of yin and Yang? The Taiji diagram has not collapsed? On the contrary, the aura of that day converged here?


    What kind of fox is that fox?


    Chen Mo doesn''t have Liang Feiyun''s magic weapon, which is called "one leaf blinds the eyes", but there are countless Taoist methods, among which there are countless ways to break the illusory. Chen Mo reads a decision casually, and suddenly the scene under the blue tree clearly appears in front of him.


    "I''ll go!" Chen Mo looked at the fox under the blue tree who was fighting with Liang Feiyun and murmured, "are you serious, Liang Feiyun? Is the giant animal as tall as the Shentian blue tree what you call the little fox? Do you really think you are invincible in the forbidden area? "


    This fox is too big, almost as big as the blue tree, but it''s much stronger than the blue tree. The claws on the claws are extremely sharp, even the proud wind sword in Liang Feiyun''s hand can''t be hurt. Chen Mo estimates that the fox must have hardened his body somewhere. You know, the proud wind sword is a three level weapon! So it means that Fox''s claws are almost the same quality. If he has fur... Chen Mo''s eyes are hot... It''s very likely that he is a third class spirit armor!


    Although the fox is no more than a medium quality spirit beast, which is equivalent to the later golden elixir realm of human practitioners, with its strong body, it is the king in the forbidden area!


    "I''m afraid Liang Feiyun can''t fight the fox!" Chen Mo secretly plans to judge the strength between them. Liang Feiyun is sure to lose, but he is a disciple of Tianmen. He has many magic weapons and should not lose in a short time. Let''s see what happened to the Yang eye of the Taiji array!


    "Chen Mo! This little fox is very powerful. Don''t you come here and help quickly Just then Liang Feiyun called for help.


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "aren''t you invincible in the forbidden area? Now is the time for you to prove yourself. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye


    "Chen Mo! Chen Mo! Don''t go away

 Chapter 914

    The fox is huge, and its fur is fiery red. If it is a miniature version, it should look lovely, but it''s a bit scary now. Liang Feiyun has been struggling to support it. From the beginning, he has been attacking repeatedly, and now he can only avoid defense.


    Although the fox is huge, his movements are very flexible. Liang Feiyun''s sword is cut by the fox, but it is blocked by the fox''s claws. The most important thing is that Liang Feiyun always feels that there is a smile on the fox''s mouth, as if he is laughing at him. Where can Liang Feiyun stand this?


    "Ten thousand swords are coming!"


    With Liang Feiyun''s loud drink, countless invisible and sharp swords shot from all directions in the whole area of the island in the middle of the lake, which completely enveloped the fox.


    "It depends on where your paws stand!" Liang Feiyun gives birth to a feeling of revenge, which makes you laugh at me!


    The invisible sword Qi cut the air so loud that the fox didn''t stop it with his claws. Instead, he rolled himself into a ball with his arms around his head.


    The sword shot at the ball, making bursts of crackling sound and the scream of the fox.


    "Hey! I know that Liang Feiyun is the invincible existence in this forbidden area. No one can defeat me in this forbidden area! " Liang Feiyun said triumphantly, then took a look at the direction where Chen Mo left, and said: "you are too ungrateful. Although I don''t need your help at all with my strength, it''s your intention to help or not! And I have deliberately given you the opportunity to show, you do not cherish! Chen Mo, I tell you, I won''t give you any credit for setting up the flag! "


    Although Liang Feiyun speaks well, Chen Mo doesn''t hear it. If the fox is so easy to deal with, I''m afraid it must be other monsters who occupy the blue tree.


    Chen Mo finally understood the use of this Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram. Looking back on all the places he went, it seems that this forbidden area is made up of Yin Yang Tai Chi diagrams. That is to say, the Tai Chi diagram of blue tree and Nine Yang grass is just one of them. All the Yin yang fish eyes are connected with each other, connecting these Tai Chi diagrams into a whole - a series of Yin Yang Tai Chi diagrams!


    "Who is it?" Chen Mo frowned and looked at the small earth pit left by Han Yinuo after they uprooted Jiuyang grass. He murmured: "this array is obviously so complicated, but why do you choose to use the weak third grade panacea such as blue tree and Jiuyang grass as the support of the array eye?"


    If the closely linked Taiji diagram is used properly, it must be more powerful than the forbidden area array. I knew that even the empty Yuanying peak elder could not crack the forbidden area array. According to Chen Mo''s inference, the forbidden area array is likely to be the top four or even the top five.


    The quality of this serial Taiji diagram should be higher. At least it is a six grade array, but the array props used are too weak.


    "Too much talent, too little use!" Chen Mo said with emotion.


    If he can learn this array and arrange it, he can even kill innumerable Yuanying realm, even if it is a war of divine realm.


    "Why on earth? Why on earth? " Chen Mo kept mumbling to himself.


    While Chen Mo was meditating, Liang Feiyun suddenly felt a cool wind blowing from the back of his head, which scared him out of his wits. However, his reaction was just in time. He fell to the ground in an instant, throwing a big hole in the middle of the lake.


    Before Liang Feiyun could breathe, he felt that the moonlight above his head was blocked by something.


    Dark clouds? It''s definitely not a dark cloud! It must be the slap of the big fox!


    Liang Feiyun rolled forward, boom! The place where I stood just now collapsed.


    At this time, the fox is no longer smiling, but red eyes, an inexhaustible anger. It seems that he was hurt by Liang Feiyun''s ten thousand swords.


    But at this time Liang Feiyun''s heart is also depressed!


    That''s wanjian coming! It''s Liang Feiyun''s most proud move, and he never fails. Oh, it''s not the time Chen Mo used it. After all, he was useless that time.


    But this time, Liang Feiyun really tried his best, and even used his strength to feed. The powerful and majestic energy was that he felt terrible, but he didn''t even pierce the little fox''s fur, just let it dry for a while!


    Liang Feiyun had just escaped the fox''s attack, and the sky was slapped down again. Liang Feiyun could only flee around the island in the middle of the lake. The fox waved a pair of claws and hit the land around the island in the middle of the lake. I don''t know how much.


    Finally, the island in the middle of the lake couldn''t bear it any more, and it began to crumble. Liang Feiyun and the fox all fell down. However, Liang Feiyun quickly felt something from his arms and threw it into the water. He turned it into a boat and stood steadily. He even cut down the root of the fallen blue tree with his proud wind sword.


    Although Chen Mo is unkind to him, he feels that he can''t be soft hearted to Chen mo... he plans to tease Chen Mo with this blue root later, show him, and don''t give it to him!


    The boat under liang Feiyun''s feet is made of a leaf. It''s also a second-class magic weapon. It''s called a leaf boat. Like a leaf blinding the eyes, it''s a unique treasure of Tianmen.


    Liang Feiyun rode in a boat, but he didn''t dare to be careless, because the fox fell into the lake quietly.


    Even if the fox can not water, but it should struggle a few times! And the lake is not very big. It''s reasonable to say that the fox is so big that the lake can''t submerge it. But now the fox has disappeared, and there is no struggle or even any movement.


    Liang Feiyun is a little scared. After all, he can''t beat the fox himself. Now maybe the fox will attack him secretly. It''s better to go first.


    He drove a boat to swim towards the lake bank, and felt more secure after finishing the case.


    "Chen Mo! You ungrateful fellow Liang Feiyun angrily walked in the direction where Chen Mo was, pointed to Chen Mo and scolded, "just now I almost caught that little fox. As long as you help me a little, I''ll set up the flag. Do you know? You''ll have your space ring, you know! But what are you doing! You are in a daze here! It''s unforgivable


    Chen Mo glanced at Liang Feiyun and said, "you almost caught the fox?"


    "Of course!" Liang Feiyun complacently said: "don''t you see that little fox has been beaten away by me?"


    Chen Mo turns back and is surprised that the fox has disappeared, and the blue tree has disappeared!


    "Where have you been?" Chen Mo asks in a hurry.


    "In the lake." Liang Feiyun pointed to the lake and said.

 Chapter 915

    "Where''s the blue tree?" Chen Mo asked, "did the blue tree fall?"


    "Otherwise!" Liang Feiyun rolled his eyes and said, "I guess the fox can dive, or the lake is very deep. Do you think it''s possible to have a different look below?"


    "No way." Chen Mo shook his head. "The Taiji array is divided into yin and Yang, and the blue tree is the eye of Yin. Then there should be a sea of fire under the lake, and the most likely is the world of magma."


    "Magma world? You mean the fox was burned to death? It can''t be true? I''m so big that I don''t even have to struggle? " Liang Feiyun was puzzled, and then said anxiously: "if it is magma, then the flag will not be burned, right! It''s over. I can''t be a master of the third rank array! "


    "The combination of yin and Yang produces the five elements, and the five elements Taiji performs the eight trigrams." Chen Mo is constantly calculating something. This strange place seems to have a strange line, connecting all the unreasonable places together and becoming reasonable.


    Why the Jiuyang grass was picked and the Taiji array did not collapse; Why does the aura of heaven and earth gather here; Why is such a complicated series of Taiji pictures so weak? What''s under the lake.


    "Shall we go down to the lake?" Liang Feiyun suggested: "is it magma or other things below? Just go and have a look? There''s no need to speculate and waste your mind here. "


    "Wait a minute." Chen Mo said and took out the Nine Yang grass from his arms.


    "What do you want to do?" Liang Feiyun looked at Chen Mo and asked, "put the Nine Yang grass back?"


    "Since there is no Yang but no Yin, and now the blue trees are falling into the lake, and the Yin has gone out, we can just see what happens when the Yin is gone and the Yang is born." Chen Mo said while planting Jiuyang grass back to its original position.


    When Jiuyang grass returns to its original position, the woods here suddenly brighten up. Those trees are blooming with fluorescence. It looks good in the night, and the stars in the sky are becoming brighter and brighter. In a few breathing time, countless stars are projected from the stars to cover the woods!


    "It''s like this!" Chen Mo cried out.


    "What did you find?" Liang Feiyun asked in a hurry.


    "This is not a series of Tai Chi pictures, but a whole Tai Chi picture!" Chen Mo said excitedly.


    "What do you mean?" Liang Feiyun''s eyebrows wrinkled into two wavy lines.


    At first, Chen Mo thought that the forbidden area was formed by many big and small Tai Chi pictures, but now he finally understood that there is only one Tai Chi picture here!


    The whole forbidden area is a picture of Tai Chi. Whether the aura of heaven and earth gathered here or the starlight falling from the sky, it is to balance yin and Yang, so as to achieve the harmony of hardness and softness.


    "What a big hand!" Chen Mo looked eagerly at the lake and said excitedly, "there must be a peerless ferocious object under the lake that makes the cultivation world afraid of it!"


    "Peerless murderer? Is that the little fox Liang Feiyun asked.


    "Definitely not. No matter how strong the fox is, it''s just a golden elixir realm. I think the most ferocious thing under the seal of Taiji has been almost consumed. That''s why I try my best to break out of the battle. The fox is probably a puppet controlled by it, and the flag should be a key."


    "Where''s the blue tree?"


    "Blue trees don''t work." Chen Mo said, "but the island in the middle of the lake where the blue tree is located should be the coordinates leading to the location of the peerless murderer."


    "Liang Feiyun!" Chen Mo excitedly said: "this peerless ferocious thing should not last long. He has been using the flag to break the battle. If we go now, we may kill it when it is weak! What about? Are you interested in doing one job Chen Mo said excitedly.


    "Is there any danger?" Liang Feiyun said: "will it not suppress cultivation in the place where the most ferocious things are? That peerless fierce thing can''t be a king level monster! That''s a big demon that is equivalent to transforming the divine realm! Or... Or shall we go back to Tianmen first? Let the elders of the gate of heaven come and catch this big demon together? "


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "no, this forbidden area can only be entered by practitioners below the level of golden elixir cultivation. Even if you are the elder of Tianmen, you can''t help this array. If you can''t break it, you can only accept this rule!"


    "No!" Liang Feiyun definitely refuses. Just listening to Chen Mo''s words, Liang Feiyun''s legs are a little weak, and even a little fox is so hard to deal with. If it''s such a ferocious thing


    "The chief disciple of Tianmen is a coward!" Chen Mo says sarcastically: "you leave quickly! Just think we''ve never met before


    Chen Mo gives a sneer and plunges into the lake.


    "Did you just laugh at me? How dare you laugh at me! I''m Liang Feiyun! Liang Feiyun, the chief disciple of Tianmen! What are you Chen Mo? It''s a small sect under the empty sect. It''s so far from Tianmen, so far away, so far away! How dare you look down on me! It''s just a monster! Go, go, and be afraid of those who go! "


    Liang Feiyun was protected by a transparent smock, but the lake water could not get close to him.


    At this time, Chen Mo has been soaked. Fortunately, he left earlier than liang Feiyun. Otherwise, he would be so embarrassed and Liang Feiyun would be so angry that he might not be able to help robbing Liang Feiyun.


    The lake water under the moonlight is very cold, so Chen Mo has to protect his body with aura to prevent his body from freezing.


    The water in the lake is really deep. Chen Mo has been diving for a long time, but it''s getting warmer and warmer. At this time, Chen Mo feels as if he is in a hot spring, and the warm land makes people nostalgic.


    Continue down, you can already see a piece of fire, the whole bottom of the lake is a red, this should have been dark underwater world shine very bright, like day.


    The blue tree is under the water, and so is the fox.


    The fox stood in the sea of fire, but was not hurt by the fire. When he saw Chen Mo coming, the fox grinned. Then he put out his claws to remove all the branches and roots of the blue tree, and turned them into a straight stick.


    Is it a fox or a monkey? Why do you have to play with sticks?


    However, the fox did not attack Chen Mo, but grinned and showed a row of white teeth, turned and ran away.


    When Chen Mo comes to the bottom of the lake, there is a white firelight at his feet, or a reflection of the firelight.


    "Good thing!" Chen Mo looked at the white fire and said, "is this the legendary fire of water? It turns out that the sun side of this Tai Chi diagram is supported by you


    Chen Mo licked his tongue and said, "no matter what, I want you!"

 Chapter 916

    The fire of water is a very strange flame between heaven and earth. Its essence is a mass of water, but it has the form of fire. It is the same as a flame. When it burns, there will be flames soaring, but its flames are formed by water.


    The temperature of water fire is relatively not very high. It is for this reason that it is relatively easy to control water fire. Moreover, water fire has two forms: water and fire. These two forms reach mutual fusion and balance at a certain critical point, and finally form water fire. If this balance state is broken, water fire can not be ignored, It''s going to burst out with terrifying energy.


    If one can master the method of breaking and restoring the balance at any time, the practitioner with water fire will have the best fire for the alchemist, which can produce the energy equivalent to the blazing strange fire between heaven and earth, and also can be mellow and warm with water and fire.


    In the records of alchemists, the fire of water is the flame that any alchemist dreams of. The fire of water can improve the success rate of alchemy and the stimulation of medicinal properties.


    Alchemy with palm and aura is not like alchemy with furnace and fire. It will cause great loss. Moreover, if the pill becomes a seven grade pill, it is a medicine against the heaven. Heaven will bring down the calamity to destroy the pill. If you are alchemy with furnace, the calamity will split the furnace. If you are alchemy with palm, the calamity will split you.


    Whether it''s for the quality of pills or his own safety, Chen Mo thinks that he must build an alchemy furnace in the future. With this fire of water, alchemy will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Chen Mo is walking in the reflection world of water and fire. He is looking for the right way.


    "The world of water is actually a world of reflection."


    Chen Mo''s ears suddenly heard a voice of extreme charm. The voice was extremely loud, and Chen Mo felt itchy.


    "Magic power!" Chen Mo was shocked and quickly recited the Taoist pure heart mantra and Buddhist meditation in her heart, which made little Chen Mo return to normal.


    "The only difference between the mirror surface and the mirror surface is that the pressure is different. If I adjust the pressure on both sides, then you can... Tell whether you are outside the mirror or inside it?"


    It''s just like you are now on the boundless sea. The difference between the sea below and the sea above is that there is water under the sea, which is much higher than the air pressure on the sea. But if you increase the air pressure, you will feel the same when you stand in the air as when you stand in the water. At that time, you will not know whether you are in the water, It''s still in the air.


    Chen Mo felt that his breathing began to become difficult. Then he held his breath and gradually felt that the pressure around him was getting stronger and stronger.


    He looked down and saw his feet.


    There is also a self in the other world at your feet.


    If Chen Mo''s face is expressionless, he will be expressionless. If Chen Mo smiles, he will smile.


    "This is you." The voice seemed to whisper in Chen Mo''s ear.


    "Can you beat yourself?"


    The next Chen Mo suddenly punches at his feet.


    "Click!"


    The mirror was smashed, and the two worlds that could not distinguish each other were fused in an instant.


    After that, Chen Mo also appeared in front of him.


    "If I beat you, I''ll be Chen mo." That Chen Mo evil ground says, his mouth corner pulls that strange ground smile, let Chen Mo how to see how in the heart uncomfortable.


    "I said, why did people always trouble me before?" Chen Mo shook his head and said, "it''s because my smile is too ironic. Now even I want to kill myself when I look at it."


    "What are you waiting for? Whoever wins is Chen Mo! " Chen Mo roared. His body was like a falling feather, like a falling leaf. When the wind blows, it can change his direction. It''s unpredictable and has no track.


    It''s Chen Mo''s fragmented falling feather silent body method found in Wusu sect. Chen Mo used this method for the first time when he entered the forbidden area. He defeated the middle class monster just by virtue of his divine strength, which is a great contribution.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Mo only used it in this forbidden area for a few times, and that woman could simulate her own strength and deduce it. In terms of this body method alone, it was almost the same as Chen Mo''s own strength.


    Chen Mo''s shadow stands in all directions, which is the extreme speed, making the shadow stay in the air for a short time, but it can also be said that all the shadows here are Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, don''t you always feel like you have a treasure house when you come back from the future? Your skill is much more powerful than that of the earth. You rely on your own strong skill to bully the weak practitioners, and you are complacent. It''s a big problem in the world. Let''s have a taste of your own skill today! "


    Chen Mo around said together, as if the army has been neat and consistent.


    "Broken mountain!"


    There are eight types of Tianxuan divine boxing, the first of which is duanshanyue.


    You can break a blow from the mountain.


    Chen Mo knew the power of Tianxuan magic boxing, but he never felt that Duanshan mountain was so powerful.


    Chen Mo, who is surrounded by a lot of people, can wield his fists together. Even Chen Mo himself can''t exert such a powerful force.


    Chen Mo Si didn''t dare to be careless, and her whole body suddenly glowed with gold. The Jinxing body of Hunyuan immortal body five elements was tempered by thunder, making Chen Mo''s body like King Kong. At the same time, the Huoxing body was also refined by the fire of Zhenfeng in Yanqing City, and a layer of purple battle clothes was condensed on the body surface of King Kong.


    Duan Shanyue''s fist strength is constantly great. It''s like a storm on Chen Mo''s body. The purple flame on his body is like a candle in the wind. It seems that it will go out at any time.


    Chen Mo''s blood is boiling, like being torn by life. He doesn''t want to fight back. It''s just that if he also uses Duanshan mountain, it''s not as good as Chen Mo''s reflection. He''s useless except wasting his aura.


    "Divide the rivers!" Shadow Chen Mo roars again.


    The second style of Tianxuan magic boxing is to cut off the river with one blow.


    The most terrifying part of this fist is the extremely powerful pulling force. Chen Mo used this move to pull many people apart in the last time on earth. Now he has to face such a terrible move. No, it''s more powerful than Chen Mo himself!


    The purple flame condensed battle clothes were smashed in an instant, and countless fists hit Chen Mo''s gold body head-on, making bursts of Ping Ping Ping sound.

 Chapter 917

    Every time Chen Mo was punched, he made the sound of beating a drum.


    The gold on his body surface is rapidly disappearing, which is the manifestation of his gold body disappearing.


    With only two moves, Chen Mo''s Jin Xing Ti and Huo Xing Ti have broken up.


    At this time, shadow Chen Mo''s third punch came again, and the universe was subdued!


    Although heaven and earth are in chaos, one blow is the most powerful move of Chen Mo when he was on earth. At that time, he used this third move to the extreme.


    As soon as zhenqiankun comes out, all the gold of Chen Mo''s body dissipates in an instant. The other five elements, water, wood and earth, together, fail to stop one of them.


    Dozens of fists, dozens of fists, all over the world, came to Chen Mo from all directions, leaving countless traces on Chen Mo''s body.


    "Puyi"


    Chen Mo spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on one knee.


    "Chen Mo, do you see that? It''s just a simple technique, and I can make you miserable. " The woman''s voice once again sounded in Chen Mo''s ear, like the most beautiful whisper in the world.


    "You''re not from the world of cultivation, are you? You are from the fairyland, and I am from the fairyland. We are all from the fairyland. Why should we stand on the opposite side? "


    "Don''t you want fire and water? Help me, as long as you help me, I will give you the fire of water. "


    With a strange smile, Chen Mo stood up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He said, "what you make is just a shadow. After all, he has no entity. My body has been tempered by thunder for several times. It''s not so easy to defeat me. The things between us are very simple. Either I conquer you or you conquer me. Chen Mo doesn''t need your help, I''ll get the water fire myself! You don''t need to be hypocritical. After being sealed for countless years, how much strength can you play? "


    Chen Mo stares at Chen Mo in front of him and laughs, "you are not Chen Mo, you will never be!"


    Shadow Chen Mo also said with a strange smile: "is that right? Then try it? "


    "The fourth move of Tianxuan magic boxing, the mountains and rivers change color!"


    That''s it! This is the fourth form of Tianxuan divine boxing that Chen Mo has never used in this life!


    There''s no other reason. It''s just that the aura required for this fist is so huge that Chen Mogen couldn''t use it. Only after Chen Mo gathered the golden elixir can he force a fist.


    Chen Mo didn''t dare to be careless, and finally released all his strength. The strength of Jindan in the later period was completely released.


    The terrifying and powerful vitality of heaven and earth raged in an instant.


    "Great power! Silence


    As soon as Chen Mo points out, he points to one of the shadows. Chen Mo has been waiting for such an opportunity. At this time, with the shadow of changing color, Chen Mo appears a short blank in a flash. This is the best time.


    The mountains and rivers change color, and the surging energy collides with Chen Mo''s vitality, making the surrounding space turn into a huge wave.


    Liang Feiyun, who is still sinking, suddenly feels a great energy coming. He pulls out his proud wind sword and condenses countless sword ideas around him. It looks like an impeccable hedgehog in the distance. But when the energy diffuses, all the sword Qi breaks away in an instant.


    If Liang Feiyun was hit hard, a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the direction of the lake solemnly and murmured: "what a terrible energy, it has reached the maximum energy allowed by the forbidden area! Is this the strength of that fierce beast? I hope its strength will never surpass that of Jindan. "


    Chen Mo''s aura is turbulent, and countless auras are swirling around his body.


    And shadow Chen Mo now has only one noumenon. He was hurt by Chen Mo''s power, and his strength decreased sharply.


    However, Chen Mo is still a little shocked. Although the shadow Chen Mo is not as strong as his body, his body flexibility and resilience are stronger than Chen Mo''s body. Although the power of death does hit the shadow, it does not cause any substantial damage to him.


    "That''s good!" Shadow Chen Mo said: "do you dare to fight back at last? Is that your real strength? Golden elixir later peak, as long as further can break Dan into a baby


    "Are you afraid?" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid we can''t play our real strength here." Shadow Chen Mo said, "let''s change places."


    Without Chen Mo''s consent, he felt that the surrounding environment seemed to have changed slightly.


    Although there is no difference between Chen Mo and just now, Chen Mo suddenly feels that his divine consciousness is not suppressed here.


    "This is where we really fight!" Shadow Chen Mo said.


    "Is this the world in the mirror?" Chen Mo said, "you can only survive in the forbidden area for so many years by relying on this world."


    "Cut the crap!" Chen Mo, the shadow, yelled: "the fifth move of Tianxuan magic fist, the reversal of heaven and earth!"


    The fifth style of Tianxuan magic boxing, even now Chen Mo can''t even wave a fist, but this shadow Chen Mo has hit it!


    Although shadow Chen Mo is not as strong as Chen Mo, he also has his own advantages. In this world, his aura seems to be inexhaustible.


    Chen Mo was shocked. He felt as if his body was going to disintegrate.


    "Do you have this?" Chen Mo roared, and the sky chopping sword flew out of the sea of self-awareness. It gave out bursts of clear sound, and the sea like divine awareness poured out in an instant.


    Energy collision, the whole lake boiling up, Liang Feiyun from his arms out of a red bead to swallow, the whole person changed, as if possessed in general, he roared at the terrible energy, and then rushed into the energy, sword will cut.


    I don''t know how long it took to calm down. Chen Mo was dressed in rags, and his strong body was full of cracks. The blood flowed out and floated around him like a bunch of enchanting flowers.


    The shadow of Chen Mo disappeared.


    The sky chopping sword is warm in the sea of Chen Mo''s soul. It is controlled by ten thousand sword Jue. Taking people''s heads thousands of miles away is like searching for things. It not only hurts people''s body, but also hurts people''s mind.


    Chen Mo''s shadow is cut off by Chen Mo''s sword, and finally dissipates. He becomes one with the waves, and can no longer be fierce.


    "You''re from fairyland." The beautiful voice once again sounded "no, you come from the little star called Earth."


    "But what is the power of life in your body? I smell space, I smell time. " The voice was suddenly filled with fear and snapped, "you are a reborn man!"

 Chapter 918

    "No! Not born again! This is a reversal of time and space! " The peerless fierce thing howls bitterly. It''s as if he saw something fierce on Chen mo.


    "I must kill you! It must be


    Just now, the peerless murderer asked Chen Mo to help her and said that she wanted to give her the fire of water. But as Chen Mo revealed more and more things, she saw more and more things. She would never ask Chen Mo for help again. She would kill Chen Mo!


    Hearing the words of the peerless ferocious object, Chen Mo has already turned over a huge wave in his heart. No one knows about his rebirth from the past to the present except Fuxi, but now he is discovered by something that doesn''t know what ghosts are?


    "I must kill you, too!" Chen Mo stood up tremblingly from the ground and said with a smile, "because you know my biggest secret."


    If the story of his rebirth is spread out, it will cause a huge wave in the world of cultivating immortals. Chen Mo will become the object that all practitioners want to study, and he will surely die.


    For his own safety, of course, he will do his best. No matter who the monster is, no matter how powerful the monster is, he will kill it!


    "Beaver!" Exclaimed the enchanted voice.


    "Roar! Roar The roar of the fox comes from far and near. A huge fox runs from far away. The fox holds a huge stick in his hand, which is the weapon made by the blue tree after it removes its branches.


    "Beaver!" With a roar, the fox jumped up when he was still tens of feet away from Chen Mo and hit him with a huge stick.


    Chen did not dare to hesitate, endured the pain of the whole body, and used the silent body method of falling feather.


    "Boom!" The blue tree smashes Chen Mo down directly, and the fox is very happy. He keeps making the sound of "beaver, beaver".


    "The fourth move of Tianxuan magic boxing! Mountains and rivers change color Chen Mo suddenly appears behind the fox and punches.


    The fox just hit Chen Mo''s shadow.


    Caught off guard, the fox was hit by this fist. His huge body faltered and almost fell down. Finally, he supported his body with a blue tree.


    All the energy of this punch hit the fox on the back, but it didn''t seem to cause any damage to the fox. The thick fur was his natural armor. Chen Mo''s fourth punch didn''t hurt him!


    "That''s it!" Chen Mo''s eyes shrunk, and he looked at the angry Fox and cried out: "the best spirit beast!"


    Top quality spirit beast is equivalent to a monk in the realm of human Yuanying. Because spirit beast''s physique is generally stronger than human beings, even if it is just promoted to top quality spirit beast, it is equivalent to the strength of human Yuanying in the middle stage. Looking at this fox, Chen Mo estimates that it has already had the strength equivalent to Yuanying''s later stage!


    That is to say, its fur is the absolute third level spirit armor. With Chen Mo''s current strength, I''m afraid it can''t even break the armor.


    "Roar!" The fox was attacked by Chen Mo and was obviously angry. After he turned around, he threw the blue tree in his hand at Chen mo. at the same time, he pushed hard on the ground and rushed to Chen Mo again. His sharp claws were more powerful than the third class spirit weapon. It was frightening to look at the cold light on his sharp claws.


    Instead of avoiding the blue tree, Chen Mo greets it with a light golden light on his fists. He embraces the blue tree, moves backward with the blue tree, and controls the direction of the blue tree. He tries to fall down, lands, and is pushed backward by the blue tree, leaving a deep mark on the ground.


    At a critical point, Chen Mo grabs his hands directly into the trunk of the blue tree to make sure he can wave.


    At the foot of a meal, the body suddenly twist, blue tree toward whistling toward the fox.


    "Roar!"


    The fox didn''t dodge or hesitate at all, and waved his claws.


    "Click!" The blue tree is cut in two.


    The fox waved again.


    "Click! Click


    The tall and strong blue tree was cut into sections by the fox.


    Chen Mo quickly throws away the blue tree in his hand, and then dodges.


    The fox always catches Chen Mo''s shadow, but never meets Chen Mo''s real body. He is so angry that he can''t help it.


    While Chen Mo is hiding, he is secretly accumulating strength and looking for opportunities to fight back. However, his own injury is too serious, and the fox is chasing too closely, so he has no chance at all.


    "You forced me!" Chen Mo roars out loud, and suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    The fox slaps and pats it. Chen Mo takes a step backward. Although he only takes a small step, he appears ten feet away and avoids the fox''s attack.


    "Poof!" Chen Mo spits out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person suddenly becomes energetic, some like the reflection of some people before they die.


    The fox goes up again and pounces on Chen Mo, but it fails again.


    "Poof!" Another mouthful of blood, Chen Mo''s momentum is a bit stronger.


    "This is... What is this?" The enchanting voice screamed, "are you crazy! This is overdraft life! This is magic skill! You''re going to die! Stop it! Stop it


    "Are you afraid?" Chen Mo stepped on the fourth step, his consciousness was very clear at this moment, the vast sea of spiritual knowledge spread out, and the fox''s action became slow in his eyes.


    This is the seven steps against the sky, each step will be a powerful one, seven steps out of death without life!


    It''s a magic skill that overdrafts its vitality to gain great strength. It does great harm to the body. Chen Mo used the seven steps against the sky before, leaving many hidden dangers to his body. But later, after the nine color heavenly calamity and dragon vein hardening, all the hidden dangers disappeared. That''s why, in the last few years, He was promoted from the initial realm of the golden elixir to the middle realm of the golden elixir. Not long after he came to the realm of cultivation, after two months of refining tools and constantly tempering the aura in his body, he was promoted to the later stage of the golden elixir, about to break the elixir and become a baby.


    If you have such an impact on your body at this time, even if you are lucky, you will have to wait for many years to get promoted.


    But in the face of life and death, any advanced opportunity is bullshit!


    Instead of stopping, Chen Mo takes the fifth step.


    The fox''s claws come down from the sky. Chen Mo yells and grabs the fox by the wrist.


    Step six!


    "Click!"


    A fox can not compete with the energy directly twist the fox''s wrist, countless blood spatter.


    Step seven!


    Chen Mo comes to the fox, grabs the fur on the fox''s chest with both hands, and then tugs at it.


    "Yi!"


    It''s like tearing open a dress.


    "Eh, eh, eh!"


    The fox was occupied by the intense pain of all the nerves, issued bursts of bleak.

 Chapter 919

    Seven steps out, the aura of the whole world in the mirror in a moment of confusion, Chen Mo seems to be like a blessing in general, the whole person like a god like a devil.


    "Kill


    Chen Mo yells and tears the whole skin off the fox.


    Lost the fur of the fox that huge body heavily fell on the ground, all naked, blood dripping.


    "Sanpinpi! Good thing Chen Mo grins, throws the fox skin on the ground, and bullies him again.


    "Kill


    Chen Mo grabs one of the fox''s hind legs and pulls it out with great force. All of a sudden, it''s bloody.


    The fox howled miserably, and kept moving forward with the left hind leg and the front leg on the ground. It should be farther away from Chen mo.


    "You are a heartless man indeed!" Enchantment ground voice cold voice says: "are you heart of stone?"


    The scarred fox looked miserable, like a dog in an iron cage waiting to be slaughtered.


    Countless auras gushed out from the fox''s body, and the fox''s huge body gradually shrunk and became a petite fox.


    "It''s just a weak fox. Now you don''t have any danger. Do you have the heart to kill it?"


    Chen Mo closed his eyes and explored every corner of the world with his divine sense.


    He has to find that guy. He has to kill him.


    At the same time, his body is also close to the little fox.


    Although the little fox looks cute and weak at this time, when the energy of seven steps against the sky disappears from Chen Mo''s body, he will be more vulnerable than the little fox. The little fox must die!


    He walked up to the fox and held the fox''s neck tightly with his right hand.


    Hands are getting harder and harder.


    Little fox''s mouth slightly open, tongue spit out, a pair of dying appearance, that pair of water Lingling big eyes so quietly looking at Chen mo.


    It''s a prayer.


    "Click!" Chen Mo breaks the little fox''s neck, takes down the flag by the little fox''s ear, and throws the little fox''s body aside.


    At this time, Chen Mo suddenly felt a sudden pain in his sea of knowledge. The sky chopping sword flew out in an instant and stabbed it in a certain direction.


    "Ah A exclamation, that peerless fierce thing''s figure disappears.


    "What kind of monster should I be?" Chen Mo looked around and said, "it''s a spirit eating rat."


    Even in the world of cultivating immortals, Chen Mo had heard of the name of the spirit eating rat.


    This kind of mouse lives by devouring the soul and consciousness of living beings, and it is silent. Many practitioners have been devoured by this devouring mouse before they understand what happened, and its consciousness will occupy the body and control it.


    The little fox was devoured by the spirit eating rat. Before Chen Mo killed him, the praying eyes were pretended by the spirit eating rat.


    Chen Mo estimates that this spirit eating rat has been suppressed by the forbidden area for too long. Now its strength is greatly reduced, and it can''t leave the world in the mirror. Therefore, it controls the fox and lets the fox control the flag and try to break through the battle.


    Little fox, with his eyes in the picture, uses the space restriction in the picture to affect the picture itself, resulting in the imbalance of yin and Yang in the picture. This is also the reason why all the auras of heaven and earth in the forbidden area converge towards the blue tree.


    With this fresh energy, the spirit eating rat can recover its strength. If it is given more time, it may be able to leave the world in the mirror and come to the forbidden area.


    Just like the spirit eating rat, this array has existed for many years. After too many practitioners'' destruction, its actual strength has long been lost. When it leaves the world in the mirror, the forbidden area will not be able to stop it. At that time, the spirit eating rat will really become a disaster in the world of cultivation. Maybe the whole star realm will be sucked by it and become its puppet.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s vast divine consciousness, plus seven steps against the sky, and he had been on guard, he might have suffered from it.


    Now Chen Mo''s divine sense is OK. Instead, he uses the sky chopping sword to hurt him seriously. Even if he doesn''t die, he won''t be able to do evil in a short time.


    If he can, Chen Mo really wants to kill him completely, but unfortunately, the energy of seven steps against the sky will disappear, and Chen Mo will become a useless man in the next seven days.


    Feel the majestic aura in the body return to calm, the scattered spiritual consciousness also shrinks into the sea of soul, the golden elixir stops rotating, the whole person has no aura.


    "I didn''t expect that the side effect of using the seven steps against heaven this time was so great!" Chen Mo murmured to himself, and then the injury in his body could not be suppressed any more. It broke out in an instant, and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. In the dark, he fell on his back.


    When Liang Feiyun entered the mirror world, he was dressed in rags.


    The terrifying energy from Chen Mo''s battle with the fox comes into the lake from the world in the mirror and bears such a huge and terrifying energy. If Liang Feiyun is not the master of Tianmen, he will really die if there are not countless magic weapons all over his body, or if there is a magic weapon given to him by his father in the space belt around his waist.


    The energy beyond the forbidden area''s bearing range pours out. At this time, the forbidden area has begun to collapse. The first one to collapse should be the array. After the array completely collapses, the forbidden area should also collapse. If you don''t leave in time, everyone will be involved in this chaotic energy and die.


    Liang Feiyun looks at the broken world in the mirror and is shocked to be speechless. The broken mountains and rivers, the fragmented earth, and Chen Mo''s bruised body.


    Here broke out a war that he could not imagine, this is a strength that has completely surpassed the realm of Jindan.


    At this moment, Liang Feiyun completely understood that this seemingly dying guy must have hidden his strength, and he should have hidden it so thoroughly. He is definitely not a practitioner of the divine realm, but it is very likely that he said that he is a third grade alchemist. That is to say, Chen Mo''s strength is at least in the Yuan Dynasty!


    That''s what the elder of the sect means! It is clear that some first-class planet elders have the strength, but why do they want to become elders in a small Wusu sect?


    What is Chen Mo''s purpose? And what kind of influence does his purpose have on suantianmen? Is this a blessing or a curse?


    Liang Feiyun goes to the fox, digs out the fox''s demon elixir, and puts away the fox''s fur and claws. It''s a top-grade monster''s thing and will be the best material for refining utensils.


    After thinking about it, he put the fox''s body in the belt. It can sell many spirit stones. Although he doesn''t like it, Chen Mo likes it.


    Chen Mo still has a few knives hanging around his waist, which he snatched from qingdaomen.


    Liang Feiyun takes one of them, draws his sword out of its sheath and points it at Chen mo.


    In an instant, the opportunity to kill is revealed!

 Chapter 920

    Whether to kill or not is a question worth pondering. There is no doubt that Chen Mo is a very excellent person.


    What Liang Feiyun knows is the identity of the third grade alchemist and the identity of the master of the array. Although he doesn''t know how many of his master of the array have, he can even fight against him in the golden elixir period with the strength of the divine realm.


    What''s more, it is now showing its astonishing strength beyond the golden elixir period. I can imagine what kind of turbulent waves the cultivation world will turn over with such a young monk in Yuan infant period.


    Even Liang Feiyun is now in his fifties, but he seems to be in his twenties. He is already a very famous gifted practitioner in the world of cultivation.


    And Chen Mo''s age will never be more than 30 years old. Yuan Yingxiu, who is in his twenties, is not a genius at all!


    If Chen Mo is allowed to join the gate, it may be several hundred years later that the gate will unify the realm of cultivation, and the gate will become the absolute master in the starry sky.


    This is a great opportunity for suantianmen.


    But he deliberately conceals his strength. For himself or for suantianmen, an uncontrolled Chen Mo is a time bomb. Who can guarantee that Chen Mo will not do anything harmful to the interests of the sect?


    Don''t hit yourself in the foot.


    If you can''t control the knife completely, but place all your hopes on the knife itself, it''s a very unwise choice.


    It''s better to destroy this knife than to do so!


    Liang Feiyun raises the knife in his hand and approaches Chen Mo''s neck. Chen Mo, who has no response, has a small cut in his neck.


    The murmur of blood soon dyed Chen Mo''s whole neck red.


    As long as the knife goes down a little, Chen Mo''s big head will be cut off.


    "This is the essence of the realm of cultivation. Even Liang Feiyun, who is the gate of heaven, is still vulgarized." At this time, Liang Feiyun''s voice came from behind.


    Liang Feiyun slowly looked back and saw the man clearly.


    It was the young man who wanted to rob Chen Mo demon Dan, but he was scared away at last.


    Liang Feiyun throws away the knife in his hand, but he doesn''t dare to be careless to the young man.


    He quietly grasped the handle of the proud wind sword, and said with a smile: "the gate of heaven is decent, and I''ve never despised killing people to win treasure. Even if today''s world of cultivation is full of miasma, but I think the gate of heaven is still a green lotus in the mud."


    "Well said, I almost believed you." The young man said with a smile: "in this case, I wonder if master Liang could explain to me what you were doing just now?"


    "Nature is saving people." Liang Feiyun face unchanged, said: "he was poisoned, I help him release blood poison, save his life."


    The young people laughed as if they had heard a big joke. They also clapped and said, "it''s true that they are from a big sect. They are even more cheeky than ordinary people!"


    "Since you know I''m from a big sect, how dare you stand here? I don''t know how much villain''s blood I drank, but I''m not bad for you. "


    The young man laughed and said, "I''ve been following you for a long time. To tell you the truth, what you''ve done is really frightening! So I followed more and more far, deeply afraid that a careless will be found by you, but in the end? Finally, I got lost! It took a long time to find this place! I can''t bear to go after all this trouble. "


    Liang Feiyun didn''t act rashly, because this guy said that he followed them all the way, that is to say, he knew that Liang Feiyun had been seriously injured at this time.


    "Tracking body method is so good, even I didn''t find Liang Feiyun, you must not be a nobody?" Liang Feiyun also said with a smile: "is it the people of the shadow gate?"


    "Hey, hey." The man grinned, showed a row of white teeth, took out two daggers from his sleeve, and said: "shadow gate, impermanence."


    Hearing the name of impermanence, Liang Feiyun was shocked.


    Shadow gate is a killer organization with huge power, occupying a first-class planet, but there are no other second and third class planets under its jurisdiction. It is a big sect that is no less powerful than Suan Tianmen.


    And this impermanence is ranked in the list of killers in yingmen. It ranks 86 in the list of killers - yingmen impermanence, golden elixir, good at tracking, hiding and assassinating.


    "It''s you Liang Feiyun eyebrows pick, cold voice said: "before you hide very good ah! I thought you were just a coward. That''s when you put something on us? "


    Impermanence took a small flower from his arms and said, "residual fragrant flower, this fragrance is nothing special to you, but it is the best guide for me."


    "Are you here to kill me?" Liang Feiyun asked with a frown.


    "That''s right." Impermanence nodded and said, "but it seems that this assassination has made a lot of money. The price they gave me is not as good as the value of the things you just took!"


    Impermanence greedily said: "the fur and claws of the top grade monster, and the demon pill, make a lot of money! Of course, you, master Liang, are the biggest treasure


    "In fact, I''m curious. As an assassin, you are ranked in the killer list. Why is your level so low? Just now I turned my back to you. You didn''t have the courage to attack me. On the contrary, after talking to me for so long, aren''t you afraid that I can recover more strength? You know, I''m the later cultivation of Jindan, and I have a proud wind sword! " Liang Feiyun pulled out the sword in his hand, and the cold light overflowed.


    "No harm." Impermanence said: "the more you recover, the more poisoned you are."


    Looking at the sneering smile from the corner of impermanence''s mouth, Liang Feiyun was shocked. After feeling the situation in his body, his face changed dramatically.


    He''s poisoned! And it''s the kind of colorless and tasteless, but it can make people lose all their accomplishments in three days!


    Liang Feiyun quickly uses his whole body''s vitality to dispel these toxins, but the impermanent voice rings out on the opposite side.


    "The opponent is still there. You just want to get rid of the poison. Don''t you look down on me too much? Master Liang, your proud wind sword will be the most proud booty of my life! "


    Impermanence turns into a virtual shadow, and instantly comes to Liang Feiyun. A pair of daggers attack quickly and quickly, leaving a small hole in Liang Feiyun.


    The wounds turned black immediately after seeing the blood, which was a kind of toxin * * Liang Feiyun''s body.


    The dagger is poisoned.


    This is the work style of yingmen. In order to achieve the goal, it''s regardless of all means. There is no black and white, no right and wrong. If you want to kill people, you can kill them in any way.

 Chapter 921

    This impermanence is worthy of being the assassin on the list of shadow gate killers. He is fierce and fierce. If we only talk about the amount of vitality, Liang Feiyun will surpass impermanence several times.


    But this guy''s body method is strange and unpredictable. Liang Feiyun''s sword has no chance to touch him. On the contrary, the impermanent dagger leaves one or two wounds on Liang Feiyun''s body.


    At this time, Liang Feiyun was seriously injured, and he was poisoned by two kinds of poison. At the same time, he lost too much blood because of the wound left by impermanence.


    The consciousness is more and more fuzzy, the reaction is more and more slow, if we drag on, he will die.


    Is Liang Feiyun, the master of Tianmen, going to die with his sword?


    He''s not reconciled! He didn''t want to die so bland, or he didn''t want to die at all.


    At this time, the impermanence of the body suddenly a meal, revealed a flaw!


    Right now!


    Liang Feiyun was overjoyed. He jumped up and held up his proud wind sword. He cried out: "ten thousand swords are coming!"


    Countless invisible sword Qi came from all directions, like a big net covering the sky.


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop!" Several sword Qi pass through impermanence''s body and make a sound.


    Yes, it''s a pleasant voice. For Liang Feiyun, it''s Fairy music. Only when impermanence dies, can Liang Feiyun survive.


    "Wheeze! Wheezing Liang Feiyun fell to the ground and propped up his body with his sword. Just now, the real Qi was surging, which made the two toxins in his body spread faster. At this time, he felt dizzy and didn''t faint. He was completely supported by his strong willpower.


    He quickly took a handful of pills from his belt and took them. There were all kinds of effects in the pills, but there was no fixed antidote pill for detoxification. He could only prescribe the right medicine to the case. That is to say, Liang Feiyun could not detoxify, so he could only swallow a handful of pills, hoping to suppress his injury.


    Just as he put the pill into the drunk, before he could swallow it, Liang Feiyun felt a heartrending pain coming from his back waist, and then a dagger came close to his neck. The cold breath made the skin between his neck full of goose bumps.


    "Didn''t you say I couldn''t assassinate? Now let''s see what is called assassination, Jie... "The voice of impermanence seems to come from the enchanting messenger of hell, which makes people afraid.


    Liang Feiyun''s Yu Guang glimpses that the impermanent corpse he just killed is slowly dissipating. He suddenly realizes that impermanence uses the double magic weapon that assassins like to use. Unexpectedly, he is willing to spend so much money when impermanence has the advantage. He knew that this double magic weapon is valuable, and at least needs a medium spirit stone!


    If there is no accident, the next moment the little master of the gate of heaven should be a different end, but he is Liang Feiyun, he is the little master of the gate of heaven, and he has many treasures.


    If you want to go to the gate of heaven, you need all kinds of treasures as rewards.


    A leaf blinds the eye, a boat is such a treasure.


    Of course, he has more babies.


    A piece of Rune paper burns instantly, and the impermanent dagger doesn''t cut down because it is caught by a big hand.


    General Fuzhi!


    Using the top-grade spirit stone as the energy source and carving various arrays on the talisman paper, we can make talisman paper generals. For example, Liang Feiyun''s talisman paper generals are the best among them. They have the strength of the later elixirs of the golden elixir.


    It''s such a Fuzhi general who catches the dagger that impermanence wants to cut down and pulls it over.


    In the other palm of Liang Feiyun''s hand, a piece of Rune paper was also burned, and a strong force spread from Liang Feiyun''s back. The impermanent body was suddenly hit, and immediately fell away. The dagger inserted into Liang Feiyun''s waist was also shocked, cutting off a big tree.


    Explosive talisman, a large number of aura sealed in the charm, in an instant release, powerful, and is very expensive.


    "Poof!" Liang Feiyun suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and turns pale, but he still turns around quickly and throws a big net at impermanence.


    The big net catches impermanence. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t break free.


    And the Fuzhi general quickly came to impermanence with a huge sword made of paper. The sword suddenly waved down and pointed at impermanence''s head.


    "Wait a minute! I can tell you who''s going to kill you! I can give you the antidote! " Impermanence said quickly.


    "Poof The huge sword cuts off impermanence''s head and sprays blood all over the ground.


    Liang Feiyun coughed twice, spat out a mouthful of blood again, and when the breath calmed down a little, he grabbed a handful of pills from his belt again, put them into his mouth and chewed them slowly.


    He raised a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "unfortunately, I don''t have time to hear who the mastermind is. I don''t even have the strength to search for antidotes on you now."


    "Cough!"


    When he swallowed half of the medicine, he began to cough again. The rest of the medicine and blood were spit out by him, which was shocking.


    He put the wind sword behind his back as a support for his body, facing Chen Mo, and then took a handful of pills from his belt and put them in his mouth.


    "It''s better for a person like you to die. You''re not lonely with me, Liang Feiyun, as your companion!"


    Liang Feiyun said with a smile, and then looked at the Fu paper general.


    General Fuzhi slowly approaches Chen Mo with his paper sword red with blood. Then he raises his huge sword high and waves it


    "Dang!"


    The proud wind sword fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    "Bang!"


    Liang Feiyun fell to the ground with a dull voice.


    Fuzhi general''s paper sword was just about to fall, and then the fire broke out and dissipated.


    This is a tragic battlefield. There was a tragic war.


    But at this time, the real world outside the mirror began to erupt a real disaster.


    Countless practitioners were deceived by the empty sect to enter the forbidden area. The main purpose was to help Liang Feiyun attract the attention of the large number of monsters in the forbidden area.


    There is no doubt that the plan of the empty sect was successful. In the forbidden area, those practitioners entangled many monsters, making Liang Feiyun and Chen Mo successfully find the flag.


    And those practitioners who were cheated are facing a huge crisis, not only to fight with monsters, but also to guard against ulterior motives from human beings. Now, the forbidden area is collapsing!


    The mountain is collapsing; The river was cut off; The monster began to run, and the human began to run; If you don''t leave here soon, all the people in the forbidden area will be crushed by the out of control law.


    Yan Xin looked at the collapsed forbidden area and asked anxiously, "can they still come out?"


    Han Yinuo covered up their basket with a piece of cloth and said, "go back. Anyway, I''ll wait for the deadline given by my grace."

 Chapter 922

    The world in the mirror is different from the outside world. There are no sun, moon and stars here. Under the collapse of the forbidden area outside, the water in the lake also pours down. A mirror appears in the mud at the bottom of the lake. On the back of the mirror is a purple gem.


    It is such a mirror, but there is a world in it. Although the world is not big, if this news is sent back to Xiuzhen world, it will also cause huge waves.


    There is no doubt that this is a treasure, far more valuable than the flag Liang Feiyun was looking for.


    At this time, in the mirror world, sleepy Chen Mo finally opened his eyes.


    All over the body came bursts of pain, even the slightest action, will make this kind of pain multiplied.


    However, Chen Mo still gritted his teeth, took out a pill from his arms and put it into his mouth.


    He is a third grade alchemist. If we only talk about the pills, it is estimated that Liang Feiyun is not as numerous as he is, and there are not as many varieties as he is.


    What he just took was a hemostatic pill. He lost a lot of blood. At this time, his consciousness was still vague.


    So he lay quietly on the ground, waiting for the power of the Zhixue pill to disperse, and then he took the pills to heal the wound, reshape the meridians, and all kinds of pills.


    A practitioner only knows the importance of elixir when he is injured. That''s why, among all kinds of auxiliary cultivation professions in the world of cultivation, alchemists are the most important and respected by practitioners, because they are likely to be the ones who can protect your life.


    The whole process lasted about a day and a night before Chen Mo finally got up.


    At this time, there was no aura flowing in his body, and his whole body seemed to be a pool of stagnant water.


    Although the seven steps against heaven is against heaven, the side effect is really a little big. If it''s not that the peerless ferocious thing is too severe, Chen Mo is worried that he won''t kill it. He prefers to take the thirteen burst zengdan, but even though Chen Mo is very careful, he still lets the peerless ferocious thing escape.


    The world in the mirror is its territory, and it may jump out at any time to give Chen Mo a fatal blow.


    He cast his eyes not far away and saw Liang Feiyun.


    The proud wind sword is pressed by him, and only one hilt is exposed. Farther away is a young corpse. Chen Mo knows this man. He wanted to rob his demon Dan, but Liang Feiyun scared him away. He just didn''t expect to follow him here.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for Liang Feiyun, he would have died.


    Chen Mo goes to Liang Feiyun and touches his pulse. He doesn''t stop, but he is very weak.


    All over the exposed wound has black hair purple, lips are the same, which shows that Liang Feiyun is highly toxic.


    Chen Mo takes a look at the impermanent corpse, then goes to him with pain, and takes out some bottles from his arms.


    After carefully examining Liang Feiyun''s state, he identified the corresponding two antidotes, and then took them to Liang Feiyun.


    It''s just a pity that Liang Feiyun has been poisoned for a long time. Although he took a lot of pills that he didn''t know were useful and useless, which delayed the spread of the poison, it still spread to his whole body. The biggest reason why Liang Feiyun didn''t die is that he took a heart saving pill and four pills to protect his heart. Otherwise, he would have died for a long time.


    So after Chen Mo gave him the antidote, he still couldn''t get rid of the poison. In other words, the speed of antidote and detoxification is longer than liang Feiyun''s life. It takes enough time to fully understand the toxin, but Liang Feiyun doesn''t have that much time now.


    Chen Mo takes a few pills of his own pills to Liang Feiyun, hoping to delay his death a little longer.


    In fact, although these two kinds of poisons are powerful, they are not difficult to solve. In this mirror, there are miraculous drugs all over the world. It''s very easy to find the antidote. It''s a pity that Chen Mo can''t make it into a pill at this time.


    "Alas Chen Mo sighed and said, "it''s the first time in my life that Chen Mo has encountered this kind of thing. I didn''t expect to be saved by Liang Feiyun. Since you saved my life, I will certainly save you."


    He looked at the lush world in the mirror, his eyes became more firm, and he was ready to collect medicine.


    If you can''t refine pills, then use the most primitive detoxification method, herbs.


    The most primitive way of detoxification doesn''t pay attention to the spiritual power contained in herbal medicine, only care about the medicinal power of herbal medicine. The medicinal power of different herbs can cure all kinds of diseases. On the ancient earth, people use this way to cure diseases and save people. People call this profession TCM.


    Chen Mo is going to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine today.


    He walked into the dense woods, carefully identified the properties of various herbs, and then reasoned in his mind whether he needed this herb to detoxify. There was once a man on the ancient earth who had done such a thing, that is, Shennong who tasted a hundred herbs.


    Poor Chen Mo, a top alchemist of the third grade, even wants to taste the herbs. If it comes out, I don''t know how many colleagues will laugh at him.


    But he did it very seriously, because it was about a person''s life, and this person also saved his life.


    As time goes on, the more Chen Mo enters the deep forest, he doesn''t know how far he has gone or how long he has gone.


    Finally, he stood up and stretched, looking at his face covered with clothes, showing a happy smile.


    Only when he looked up, his smile solidified, because in front of him appeared a few old bamboo house.


    In this mirror, there is a bamboo house in the world. You don''t have to think about it. It must be a very important thing. Maybe there are countless wealth in that bamboo house, maybe there are all kinds of anti heaven skills in that bamboo house


    Chen Mo stops at the edge of the bamboo house.


    Because he saw something.


    There is a stone bowl beside the bamboo house. If Chen Mo guesses correctly, this stone bowl should be used by the owner of the bamboo house to hold food for pets, such as dogs and cats.


    But even so, Chen Mo has to praise the owner''s vision and craftsmanship. The stone bowl is very delicate. It doesn''t look bulky at all. On the contrary, it feels frivolous.


    Chen Mo needs this vessel, and he will use it to cook medicine.


    Although the herbs can be directly applied externally or orally, but external application is easy to say, what should be done internally? Let Chen Mo chew up the herbs and feed Liang Feiyun with his mouth?


    Just thinking about this kind of scene, Chen Mo feels a little nauseous.


    And if the herbs can be boiled into soup, it should be able to help Liang Feiyun clear the toxin faster.


    Chen Mo left with the utensil in his hand. He didn''t even push the door of the bamboo house open.


    There is not much time left for him.

 Chapter 923

    After collecting some dry wood and two pebbles, Chen Mo prepares to make a fire.


    I have to say that there is too much contrast for a monk without aura.


    What used to be a matter of blowing, but now we need to carry pebbles and constantly collide.


    The collision between the two pebbles, with the increase of time, finally have some smell of fire, little spark again and again in the dry wood slide.


    Half an hour later, a faint flame finally opened. Chen Mo took care of the flame carefully, added some firewood, and then the flame began to burn.


    Use small fire to draw big firewood and place it under the stone dish.


    Chen Mo built a word "pin" with three big stones, and then put the stone dish above the space where the word "pin" was exposed. There was a big fire burning under the stone dish. There was some water in the stone dish, which began to boil slowly with the passage of time.


    Put the washed herbs into the stone dish and start to boil.


    After all this, Chen Mo comes to Liang Feiyun again.


    The poison has penetrated into the bone marrow and the internal organs, and those antidotes have not played a big role. To solve Liang Feiyun''s poison, we need stronger and more powerful antidotes.


    At this time, Liang Feiyun was black and purple, which made people feel strange.


    During the period of boiling antidote, Chen Mo plans to deal with the external wound for Liang Feiyun.


    Liang Feiyun''s body was left a lot of wounds by impermanence, but most of these wounds were in the limbs, because the dress Liang Feiyun was wearing was actually a second-class spiritual armor. The whole dress was extremely soft, which made people feel like they couldn''t put it down. People had to sigh that this guy was really rich, and Chen Mo even thought, Do you want to delay more time, let this guy poison himself, and then help him keep his wealth?


    Of course, he just thought about it.


    He took off Liang Feiyun''s ragged coat, which revealed his scarred arms. All the wounds were purple black, and some toxins remained on the body surface.


    Chen Mo took some antidotes from impermanence and put them on his wound. Then he grabbed a handful of herbs and put them into his mouth and began to chew.


    Bitter, too bitter, very bitter.


    The taste of these herbs is the worst thing Chen Mo has ever eaten in his life. After chewing the herbs, Chen Mo only feels that his whole mouth is not his own.


    Apply herbal medicine to Liang Feiyun''s wound, and then tear several pieces of cloth from Liang Feiyun''s clothes to bind up the wound.


    After dealing with the wound on both arms, Chen Mo takes off Liang Feiyun''s trousers again. This guy is not too hot. He wears one inside, so Chen Mo takes off another.


    Chen Mo only took off half of his pants, and then helped Liang Feiyun put them back on. He put on both of them. After thinking about it, he cut his pants open again, so that he could deal with the wound as well.


    "Who would have thought that the chief disciple of Tianmen was not a junior ¡Á¡Á¡£¡± Chen Mo shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "there are also Yin and Yang people in the world of cultivation? Is he inborn or acquired? "


    Indeed, when Chen Mo took off Liang Feiyun, there was no trace under the boxer pants. Chen Mo looked at it for several times, but finally couldn''t help touching it, and there was nothing.


    For personal privacy issues like this, Chen Mo thinks it''s better to pretend not to know.


    Just when he helped Liang Feiyun to bandage the leg wound, Chen Mo always felt that his thigh skin was very good, and there was an amazing greasy feeling, which made Chen Mo''s heart feel bad.


    After dealing with all the wounds, Chen Mo looks at Liang Feiyun''s face. Liang Feiyun always says that he is the most handsome. Now it seems that he is really pretty. As for the Adam''s apple, Chen Mo touches it. It''s a fake Adam''s apple.


    There is also a small stone in the false Adam''s apple. Chen Mo tries it on his own Adam''s apple. It''s a voice changer. After thinking about it, Chen Mo sticks the false Adam''s apple back to him.


    This is the same as what Chen Mo expected. There is no Adam''s apple, no that


    "I don''t know anything, really." Chen Mo said a word to the sleepy Liang Feiyun, and then ran to boil medicine.


    After a long time of cooking, the herbal soup has become a little thick, and it is estimated that because these herbs also contain a strong aura, the efficacy has exceeded Chen Mo''s expectation.


    Holding Liang Feiyun and giving him medicine soup, Chen Mo is paralyzed on the ground, and his body is also very weak. After doing these things, he is very tired.


    He took out some pills and ate them. After a rest, he carried Liang Feiyun on his back.


    He wants to go to the bamboo house, Liang Feiyun''s life and death can only be left to fate, but he has to ensure that he lives.


    At this time, he has almost no fighting power, but the peerless fierce object is not dead. God knows when it will jump out?


    In the bamboo house, there may be something that can help Chen Mo defeat the fierce object. Even if not, Chen Mo hopes to delay more time.


    When carrying Liang Feiyun on his back, Chen Mo found that he was very light.


    "The constitution of yin and Yang people is so empty?" Chen Mo sighed in his heart, then shook his head and moved forward.


    It''s very tired to walk alone, but Chen Mo didn''t expect to be so tired. He needs to stop for a rest after a few steps, panting and sweating.


    There is still a long way to go from the bamboo house, but now it will take more time.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Mo felt the person behind him move, which made his body shake and almost fall.


    "Don''t move." Chen Mo said.


    In fact, Liang Feiyun opened his eyes in a daze very early, but at that time he felt that he was weak and had no strength.


    He was seriously injured, not by the impermanence of the shadow clan, but by fighting against the aftereffects of the battle between Chen Mo and the fox in the lake. These injuries confused his aura, and the two kinds of toxins swept around his body, destroying his Qi, blood, channels, bones and viscera.


    The decoction made by Chen Mo is very effective. He separates the toxins in his body and expels them out of his body through sweat. After sweating, the toxins have been discharged into 7788.


    At this time, he finally had some strength and began to feel his body.


    The wounds on the arms and thighs were covered with herbal medicine and tied with cloth strips. The dressing technique was very good. There was a beautiful bow tie at the end of the cloth strip.


    Chen Mo saved himself.


    When he thought of killing Chen mo before, Liang Feiyun blushed and was very ashamed.


    Just suddenly Liang Feiyun seemed to think of something, so he quickly touched his own Adam''s apple.


    At this time, Chen Mo said "don''t move.".


    But his Adam''s apple has been touched!


    "Chen Mo, let''s die and die!" Liang Feiyun said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 924

    Chen Mo suddenly thinks that Liang Feiyun knows that he has discovered his secret? No!


    Chen Mo put everything back to its original state. He even put on his trousers and put back his Adam''s apple. How could he be found?


    "What are you like now? Can you fight me to the death? " Chen moqiang said calmly.


    Although Liang Feiyun is seriously injured and has been poisoned by two kinds of toxins, Chen Mo knows very well that if he doesn''t have the slightest aura to fight, he will only suffer.


    Absolutely can''t fight with Liang Feiyun, otherwise it is oneself who suffer a loss, if can frighten him away better.


    "And... I don''t understand why you want to fight me to the death? I saved you. That''s how you treat your benefactor? "


    Chen Mo doesn''t mention Liang Feiyun''s rescue.


    Liang Feiyun was silent. He really saved his life, but even so, he found his biggest secret! It''s just


    "You took off my clothes." Liang Feiyun said coldly.


    "I''m going to take care of your wound!" Chen Murray said of course, and then put Liang Feiyun up, hand to hold Liang Feiyun''s ass again.


    The firm touch from those powerful hands makes Liang Feiyun''s cheeks blush. If Chen Mo can look back at this time, he will find that Liang Feiyun is not a graceful young man, but a shy and beautiful woman.


    "After taking off your clothes, I saw your second-class spirit armor. At that time, I was thinking, you are a treasure. Do I want to save you or not, let you poison yourself, and then the spirit armor belongs to me, even without psychological burden." Chen Mo said.


    Liang Feiyun wants to bite Chen Mo''s ear off, because Chen Mo is talking about what he said to Chen Mo when they met Han Yinuo and Yan Xin surrounded by people from qingdaomen.


    "Later, when I was treating your thigh injury, the question of whether to take off your pants bothered me very much." Chen Mo said: "it''s acceptable for two men to take off their coats. If they even take off their trousers, the atmosphere will change. I can''t bear it!" Chen Mo shook his head and said, "so I have to tear the cloth at the position of your wound. Anyway, there are holes in those places, and it''s nothing to cut bigger!"


    Liang Feiyun''s tight body relaxed.


    "Didn''t he really find his secret? Then why does your Adam''s apple fall off? " Although Liang Feiyun still had some doubts in his heart, he thought that he might not be Chen Mo''s opponent at this time, so he stopped asking.


    He doesn''t know that Chen Mo is a strong man in the field.


    "Take a break!" Chen Mo stands, then gasps heavily.


    Even though he was too tired, he still didn''t put Liang Feiyun down.


    "Where are we going? Have you left the forbidden area now? " Liang Feiyun asked.


    "It''s still in the forbidden area. This is the world in the mirror." Chen Mo said, "a mirror at the bottom of the lake."


    "Mirror? It''s a world Liang Feiyun said: "is there a small world in a mirror?"


    "That''s right." Chen Mo stood for a rest and continued: "in fact, the flag you are looking for is just the most common thing in the forbidden area. This mirror is far more precious than the flag. This is a treasure, and the place we are going to now is the bamboo house."


    "Bamboo house? What''s that? "


    "It''s a place I found when I was looking for herbal medicine for you. It seems that it should be the place of a certain elder''s cultivation. All the skills and spiritual tools left by the elder may be here. If we can get these things, it will be an unimaginable wealth."


    "Really?" Liang Feiyun can''t help but get excited. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the world of cultivation. Some practitioners will encounter some treasures left by their predecessors in some unknown places, such as skills, pills, secret scripts, spirit tools, etc. This is the inheritance in the world of cultivation.


    Is there a great power here?


    "A person who can use a small world to make his own graveyard, a great power who can set up a large array in the outside world, the inheritance he left behind must be amazing!" Liang Feiyun said yearningly.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer Liang Feiyun''s question. It''s still unknown how long this place has existed. Even if any of the great powers are really amazing, how much can be left to them under the erosion of time? Who can know?


    Emperor Fuxi is a super man in xianzun realm, but he didn''t leave anything for Chen Mo except Hetu Luoshu. Are you angry?


    "By the way, where''s the killer you''re talking about? Killed by you? "


    "No Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I''ve seriously injured him. Now I''m going to heal him, but it''s possible to jump out and give us a fatal blow at any time. We need more time now. If we can recover before it, we won''t have any worries."


    Hearing this, Liang Feiyun was silent for a long time, and then asked, "do you really only have the cultivation of the divine realm?"


    "No Chen Mo said, "I hide my accomplishments."


    "Then what kind of realm are you?" Liang Feiyun asked.


    This dead Chen Mo! They are asking you the realm, you can''t directly tell yourself? I have to ask myself again.


    "Jindan... Jindan medium term." Chen Mo faltered.


    "You have hidden so much strength!" Liang Feiyun said angrily: "no wonder you can barely draw with me. You have reached the middle stage of the golden elixir!"


    "What kind of school is this Wusu sect? I''m really curious that there are people like you."


    Chen Mo thought, in fact, I''m curious about what you have. Who doesn''t want to see what a real Yin Yang person looks like?


    "Chen Mo, come to Tianmen! I invite you now


    Chen Mo doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to leave the Wusu sect for the time being because he has too many secrets. Small sects like the Wusu sect can''t and can''t go deep into it, but the gate of heaven is different.


    A big sect like this will definitely thoroughly investigate Chen Mo''s origin, and even deduce his secrets.


    "You are now a third grade alchemist, but you only have the strength of the golden elixir period, which shows that you have some very rebellious talents in the way of alchemy. If you enter my heaven gate, I can recommend fourth grade alchemist to be your teacher, and let you become a disciple of the inner gate?"


    "No more elders?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Compared with the inner disciples, the treatment of the outer elders is much worse." Liang Feiyun said shyly.


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    Then you used to tempt me with this poorly paid profession before!

 Chapter 925

    "Forget it!" Chen Mo said with a smile: "you are the strong people of Tianmen. Even if I go, I am just a disciple of inner gate and under the jurisdiction of others. But in Wusu sect, I''m the elder of the inner sect. I''m supported by my disciples. I''m very ambitious. "


    "I don''t want to make progress!" Liang Feiyun said angrily, "what''s the future of Wusu school? Even if you are the leader of Wusu sect, you have to grovel in front of me! If you go to Tianmen, you can be a member of Wusu sect. You have talent and strength. If you go to Tianmen, you can be as good as tens of thousands of people. In time, it''s not impossible to teach you the position of leader! "


    "You talk like the leader is my father." Chen Mo speechless said: "but you look up to me so much, I thank you."


    "And then?" Liang Feiyun asked.


    "And then?" Chen Mo pointed to the front and said, "then the bamboo house has arrived. We''d better consider whether we can leave the mirror world alive."


    Liang Feiyun


    The bamboo house is hidden deep in the bamboo forest. There are only three houses in total. It looks like the residence of those hermits who live in seclusion.


    Simple and simple, quiet and Zhiyuan.


    "That''s what you said about the inheritance of the predecessors?" Liang Feiyun said inconceivably, "it''s like a farmer''s residence."


    "What do you know?" Chen Mo put Liang Feiyun down and said, "these great powers pursue pure cultivation and hard cultivation. What''s so strange about living in such a place? There are also some friars directly in the cold and humid caves of their vulva! "


    Because of the drugs, Liang Feiyun''s body excreted a lot of sweat, which contained those highly toxic substances. Although the toxin had almost been excreted from the body, his body was wet, which made Liang Feiyun feel uncomfortable.


    "I wish I could take a bath at this time." Liang Feiyun thinks of it in his heart, but after taking a look at Chen Mo, he quickly suppresses it.


    Liang Feiyun tried to walk a few steps, then moved his body. Then he felt that he was alive at last, and then he took a pill from his belt and put it into his mouth.


    "What did you eat?" Chen Mo asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s about some pills like healing, hemostasis, recovery and so on! I''m injured so badly that I need to eat more and recover faster. "


    Chen Mo is speechless.


    Even tonics can''t be eaten indiscriminately! Liang Feiyun, you are so special that you can eat them one by one. Apart from saying that you are rich... No... your father is rich, it is estimated that it will have little effect.


    But what Chen Mo doesn''t know is that Liang Feiyun''s heart was not eroded by the poison because he ate it in this way, and he finally survived.


    Chen Mo shakes his head and walks into the first bamboo house, followed by Liang Feiyun.


    "Is there really a great power here?" Liang Feiyun looked at the room full of farm tools and asked: "are you sure this is not where the farmers live?"


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    Sure enough, he is a hermit, and his work is thorough. In addition to the stone dish that Chen Mo took to help Liang Feiyun cook medicine outside the bamboo house, there are a variety of farm tools in this bamboo house.


    What hoes, sickles, winnows, plows, etc.


    Chen Mo was embarrassed, so he didn''t answer Liang Feiyun''s embarrassing question and went straight to the second bamboo house.


    A bamboo bed and a wooden table are all the furniture in this room.


    The wooden table was covered with dust, and the bamboo bed was even worse. Liang Feiyun just accidentally touched it, and the whole bed collapsed


    There is a basket under the wooden table. When you take it out, there are ten books in it.


    The most popular one is called Tian Xin Jing.


    Chen Mo knows this book, which is the zhenpai skill of Tianxin daomen, a branch of the world of cultivating immortals.


    Even in the world of cultivating immortals, Tianxin daomen is one of the most powerful forces.


    In other words, Chen Mo''s guess is not wrong. This is a place of great power, and also a great power from Tianxin daomen.


    This Da Neng didn''t know why he came to this remote little place of Xiuzhen world from Xiuxian world, but he turned into a skeleton in the end.


    He made a tomb for himself with the world in the mirror, laid a formation, raised all kinds of monsters to accompany him. If it wasn''t for the big demon in the world in the mirror who was becoming more powerful and unwilling to leave the world in the mirror, no one would have been able to come here.


    "Tianxinjing is a great treasure!" Chen Mumei Zizi said, and then hold the "Tian Xin Jing" in his hand.


    "Really?" Liang Feiyun also came over, and then he was going to turn the book. He just came across the book. Even Chen Mo felt that the precious Scripture had turned into ashes and leaked through Chen Mo''s fingers.


    "You... You... You..." Chen murian''s voice trembled. He pointed to Liang Feiyun and said indignantly, "what have you done! This is Tian Xin Jing


    Liang Feiyun was a little frightened by Chen Mo''s appearance. He shrank back and said wrongly: "I just touched it curiously. Who knew this book was so crisp? Can you blame me for breaking when you touch it? "


    Chen Mo felt a pain in his heart, and then looked at the other books in the basket. This is the skill of heart mantra.


    "Don''t you move!" Chen Mo stares at Liang Feiyun, and then holds the book himself.


    As soon as my finger touched the mantra, a book turned into ashes, and then all the books turned into ashes.


    Chen Mo wants to die.


    Liang Feiyun shriveled mouth, disdain to say: "I broke a book, you broke a basket, now is it my turn to scold you?"


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    Seeing Chen Mo''s loss, Liang Feiyun said, "you don''t have to be sad. It''s just a few practice books! As long as you join me, I''ll get you whatever skills you want. "


    Chen Mobai takes a look at Liang Feiyun and thinks that it''s just a few cultivation methods? Just that book of tianxinjing can''t afford to accompany you up and down the gate of heaven, OK? That''s the top skill in the world of cultivating immortals! There are some people in Tianxin Taoist school who practice to the immortal by virtue of this skill!


    Even if Liang Feiyun is rich for Chen Mo now, Chen Mo still wants to scold him: country bumpkin!


    After arriving at the third bamboo house, Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun are stunned.


    Because there is only one thing in this bamboo house, that is a coffin.


    It was a huge sarcophagus made entirely of bluestone, which occupied almost the whole room.


    "Baby must be in there!" Chen Mo pointed to the sarcophagus and said positively.


    "Really?" Liang Feiyun once again showed a puzzled expression.


    "Open the coffin!" Chen Mo waved his hand and said bravely.

 Chapter 926

    There was a moment of awkwardness between the scenes.


    Chen Mo waves his hand to let Liang Feiyun open the coffin. After all, he doesn''t have any aura. The sarcophagus is so big that it''s hard to move it by strength alone. Moreover, if he starts, he may let Liang Feiyun know his current situation. What if he wants to kill himself?


    Liang Feiyun didn''t think that Chen Mo meant to open his coffin. After all, this is a sarcophagus. Chen Mo will certainly start by himself!


    So the scene came to a standstill.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Mo couldn''t hang on his face and said to Liang Feiyun, "you''re doing it!"


    "I''ll do it?" Liang Feiyun pointed to his nose and said inconceivably, "don''t you mean to open the coffin? You can''t do it yourself? "


    Chen Mo gives Liang Feiyun a white eye and says, "I found this bamboo house. If I want to open the sarcophagus, why should I give you the treasure inside? You still have to do something


    Liang Feiyun thought about it carefully, and felt that Chen Mo had made a lot of sense. Then he came to the sarcophagus, with a faint aura on his body, and pushed his arms towards the lid of the sarcophagus... The silk did not move.


    "Can you do it or not? Do you know what force is Chen Mo said speechless.


    In fact, it''s not Liang Feiyun''s laziness. After all, his injuries are not healed, and the remaining poison is not clear, so the aura he can use is limited, and it''s normal that he can''t push the lid of the coffin.


    Liang Feiyun gives Chen Mo a white look. In a flash, he has an indescribable amorous feelings.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are straight, but soon he scolds himself in his heart. Then he thinks Liang Feiyun is a man.


    "The devil of the dead!" Chen Mo scolded in his heart.


    Liang Feiyun angrily took out a box from his belt. When he opened the box, a small clay figurine appeared. Aura poured into the box. As if he had life, the little clay figurine jumped down from the box, and then raised his arms high. In an instant, he was as tall as an adult. His muscles were strong and contained explosive power.


    "Bumpkin!" Liang Feiyun sees Chen Mo''s eyes staring at the clay figurine and scolds him in his heart.


    This is a kind of technique, or mechanism technique. Some people specially study it. Through some mechanisms, they combine wooden, clay, bronze and so on, and cover them with various arrays to form different puppets.


    The fighting power of clay figurines like this is very weak, but their strength is very strong. Chen Mo has seen crystal puppets, Jinjing puppets and other high-level puppets before. It''s the first time to see low-level puppets like this kind of mud, so he has seen more.


    The clay figurine approached the sarcophagus, put his arms on the lid of the sarcophagus, and made a sudden effort.


    "Squeak."


    The sour voice makes people feel that their teeth are sour, and the dust falls from the sarcophagus. The lid of the sarcophagus slowly opens, like pushing the door of a deep palace.


    Both of them looked forward to see that there was a beautiful woman sleeping in the coffin. Her face was as beautiful as a fish and a goose, and her skin was as beautiful as a mutton. I don''t know how long she had been sleeping in the coffin, but she was still alive.


    "Is it good?" Liang Feiyun asked with slanting eyes.


    Chen Mo swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and said, "good looking, this woman is the third most beautiful of all the women I have ever seen."


    "Third? So you''ve seen two more beautiful ones? " Liang Feiyun asked sourly.


    The first beauty is Luo Li, the younger martial sister. In Chen Mo''s mind, she is always the most beautiful and irreplaceable.


    The second beauty is Yan Qingcheng, a fairy like figure who is the most beautiful woman in the world, even in the world of cultivating immortals. The most important thing is that she is now Chen Mo''s wife, although she has no certificate.


    Even if you get the earth''s marriage certificate, it''s not easy to use in Xiuzhen world


    "Of course!" Chen said naturally, then turned his head and asked, "do you think she looks good?"


    Liang Feiyun''s face turned red, and then glared at Chen Mo and said, "I''m the chief disciple of Tianmen. What kind of beauty has Liang Feiyun never seen? Can such goods be called good-looking? What a country bumpkin you''ve never seen


    Chen Mo originally wanted to hate Liang Feiyun, but he thought that his words might hurt him. After all, no matter how beautiful a beauty is, Liang Feiyun can only see it.


    After figuring this out, Chen Mo sympathized with him and said, "it''s true. Liang Da is rare and knowledgeable. I''m sorry for him."


    Just when Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun are talking and laughing, the woman in the sarcophagus suddenly opens her eyes and grabs Chen Mo''s neck with a pair of crystal clear hands.


    Chen Mo feels a gust of wind coming from his ear. Yu Guangli just sees this scene. He is shocked and turns his head to avoid it. It''s a pity that he is too slow to escape. He is held by the woman''s neck.


    "Kill you!" The woman gritted her teeth and roared.


    This voice... This voice is Chen Mo''s constant echo in the mirror world ear!


    It''s it! Peerless murderer!


    Monsters that can transform into shapes!


    In the realm of cultivation, the level of demons is like this: inferior demons, intermediate demons, superior demons, King level demons and Emperor level demons, respectively, correspond to the practitioners'' realm of condensing Qi, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God and harmonizing Tao.


    However, the monsters in Xiuxian world are not so simple. There are also monsters equivalent to the mature period of human beings. These monsters can often speak, and the monsters in the disaster period can change into human form.


    That is to say, this peerless ferocious object is at least equivalent to the demon beast of human beings in the robbery period!


    Peerless murderer! This is an absolute fierce thing for Xiuzhen world! If you let this guy run out of the mirror world, the whole Xiuzhen world will usher in a devastating disaster!


    "Kill you!" The woman bellowed bitterly, her sharp voice no longer moving, but chilling.


    Her strength is getting stronger and stronger, and Chen Mo''s breathing is becoming more and more difficult. If Chen Mo''s body had not been tempered many times, I''m afraid she would have crushed her throat at this time.


    After a moment of absence, Liang Feiyun finally reacts. The proud wind sword appears in his hand, pulls out the sword and cuts the woman.


    "Dang!"


    No. 43 in the list of magic weapons, the top of the third grade, the proud wind sword cut on the woman''s arm and made a sound of gold and iron collision.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Liang Feiyun even split several swords, sparks splashed everywhere. At this time, there were big and small gaps on the original sharp blade.


    Even though she is extremely weak and hurt by Chen Mo, Liang Feiyun can''t hurt her just because of the strength of her body.


    This beautiful leather bag is equivalent to seven level spirit armor!

 Chapter 927

    When he saw Chen Mo''s red face, Liang Feiyun was so anxious that he took out several jade boxes from his belt. After opening them, there were clay figurines, stone figurines, wooden figurines and bronze figurines. They all had great strength. They rushed at the woman one after another and beat her repeatedly. They didn''t hurt the woman. On the contrary, they were bitten by her mouth when she caught the chance, Bite these puppets to pieces.


    Fortunately, they are all puppets. They are not afraid of pain. If they were real people, they would have yelled for a long time.


    Liang Feiyun took out all kinds of charms, magic weapons, and other things from his belt. They still didn''t work. In a panic, he took out the flag. When the woman saw the flag, she let out a roar of fear. Then she turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "How are you?" Liang Feiyun quickly supports Chen Mo and asks with concern.


    Chen Mo escaped from death, coughing, tears and runny nose. It took him a long time to slow down. When he reacted, he found that he was held in his arms by Liang Feiyun! Suddenly shocked, flurried struggle, pointing to Liang Feiyun curse: "you eat my tofu!"


    "What do I eat you tofu?" Liang Feiyun asked suspiciously.


    Since Liang Feiyun wakes up, Chen Mo feels that his eyes are not right. He can''t help showing the state of his little daughter''s family. Is it true that both men and women like men?


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo felt sick. Originally, he wanted to leave some self-respect for Liang Feiyun, but this kind of thing must be explained clearly, otherwise it would be troublesome to hurt others and yourself.


    "Liang Feiyun, I like women!" Chen Mo said grimly, "I like real women!"


    Liang Feiyun was so confused by Chen Molai''s work.


    If Chen Mo has found out that she is a daughter, what does the following sentence mean by a real woman? How can Liang Feiyun not be a real woman? If he didn''t find his identity, why did he react so much as two old men?


    "I know! So what? " Liang Feiyun plans to respond to changes with constancy.


    Chen Mo is going to be mad, so what? What do you say? Can you stop treating me like this? But the word "human demon" is too hurtful for Chen Mo to say.


    But at this time some regret saved this guy, if not save him, his baby is his own, don''t say, he won''t be like now.


    "Nothing! Stay away from me Chen Mo stares at Liang Feiyun and says, then climbs into the sarcophagus.


    "Brain broken? I tried so hard to save you that I didn''t even say thank you? " Liang Feiyun scolds Chen Mo ten thousand times in her heart. Then she feels a little less angry. She goes into the sarcophagus quickly. Otherwise, if there is a treasure in the sarcophagus, what will she do after being robbed by this guy?


    When Liang Feiyun enters the sarcophagus, Chen Mo is reading a book.


    This is a notebook.


    The notes of an elder named Tianze.


    He is the master of this small world, the super bull in the robbery period.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, old man Tianze found a powerful monster killing in a city of Xiuxian Kingdom, so he planned to accept it.


    But I didn''t expect that the monster was too powerful. Although Tianze old man was strong, the monster followed the rule of "fight and run".


    They don''t know how many star domains they have crossed and how many star rivers they have crossed. Finally, in this world of cultivation, old man Tianze takes the monster into his own mirror world.


    As long as in this mirror world, Tianze old man has a way to subdue the monster.


    "What? You said it was a dog! It''s still a bitch Liang Feiyun roared in shock.


    Yes, the voice that reverberated in Chen Mo''s ear a few days ago, and Chen Mo thought that the third most beautiful woman she had ever met was a little bitch


    Not to mention Liang Feiyun''s shock, even Chen Mo wants to commit suicide, because a few days ago when he was fighting with the fox, he also reacted to this voice. Just now, he compared his younger martial sister Luo Li and Yan Qingcheng with her. Isn''t that comparing Luo Li and Yan Qingcheng with a dog?


    Is that unfair to them?


    Of course, other girls Chen Mo knows are even worse than a dog


    Fortunately, they are not here now, otherwise they will have to be torn.


    After Tianze old man put the little female dog into the mirror world, he didn''t use any means. Unexpectedly, the little female dog surrendered voluntarily!


    He was willing to take care of the house for Tianze old man, which made Tianze old man in a good mood. He was ready to let the little female dog drip blood to recognize the owner. However, when dripping blood recognized the owner, the little female dog suddenly burst up, attacked Tianze old man successfully and seriously injured him.


    Fortunately, Tianze old man''s response was timely. When he was attacked, he also seriously injured the little female dog.


    However, Tianze old man''s health was not very good, and now he was seriously injured by the little female dog. He knew that he would die.


    So he closed the world in the mirror, and set up a big array outside the world in the mirror, in order to prevent someone from entering the world in the mirror and being hurt by the little female dog.


    In this way, I don''t know how many years later, the strength of Tianze old man and the little female dog have declined greatly. The little female dog once came to ask Tianze old man to let him go, but they were all rejected by Tianze old man.


    Old man Tianze said that the little female dog is too lethal, and this world of cultivation is just a lower star realm. If the little female dog is allowed to leave, it will surely be destroyed.


    "I won''t let you go. You will be buried with me, but if you like, you can move in and live with me. We can have company for one person and one dog." Tianze old man said so, so the little bitch agreed.


    So old man Tianze built three bamboo houses and lived a real ordinary life. He went out early and came back late every day and lived with his own hands.


    And he also gave the little dog a name, called jujube, because the little dog''s fur is red, looks like a ripe jujube from a distance.


    He also made a bowl for eating jujube, which Chen Mo used to cook medicine for Liang Feiyun.


    I don''t know how many years later, he built a sarcophagus for himself, then lay in and finally turned into a pile of dead bones.


    At this time, Tianze old man''s skeleton was placed in the sarcophagus, and there were many teeth marks on it.


    "I think red date promised to come to Tianze old man''s side, I''m afraid it''s also to get the way to leave the world in the mirror!" Chen Mo said: "under the pressure of the big array outside, the world in the mirror has no aura at all. That is to say, it has no way to recover. After countless years, its strength is as low as ours, but it still can''t go out, so it takes out the ghost of Tianze old man."

 Chapter 928

    Although the sarcophagus was very big, there was nothing but the corpse.


    "Where''s the treasure you''re talking about?" Liang Feiyun stares at Chen Mo and asks.


    Just now Chen Mo said that there was a treasure in the sarcophagus, and he didn''t want to give it to Liang Feiyun. Now it''s empty. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Even if there is no treasure, so many of my treasures have been damaged by that dog for saving you, so you can say how to compensate me!"


    Liang Feiyun''s puppets, talismans and magic weapons were all destroyed for saving Chen Mo, but what Chen Mo didn''t expect was that this guy had to pay for them now!


    "We are... Brothers!" Chen Mo put his disgusting arm around Liang Feiyun and said, "why do you care about the things outside your body? It''s not more important than anything that people are here and feelings are there? "


    Liang Feiyun


    To be honest, Liang Feiyun has never seen such a cheeky person as Chen mo. is that shameless?


    "Now what?" Liang Feiyun asked.


    Chen Mo thought for a moment and said, "now the forbidden area outside the mirror world may be collapsing. As soon as the prohibition of the outside world disappears, the aura of heaven and earth can be infused into the mirror world again. At that time, the dog''s strength will recover rapidly. When it recovers, we will die!"


    "So we''re going to kill it before it''s recovered?"


    "Yes Chen Mo nodded and said, "isn''t this flag what you always want? There is something that the dog is afraid of. You just need to study it. I''ll help you protect the Dharma! "


    Has Chen Mo changed his mind? What happened? Help me protect the law?


    Liang Feiyun stares at Chen Mo suspiciously. Although she doesn''t understand why this guy is so generous all of a sudden, this flag is really what she wants.


    She is a master of the second grade peak array. There is a strong spatial power in the flag. If she can understand the array, she is likely to become a master of the third grade array and a baby of broken Dan.


    "That''s good!" Liang Feiyun has shown herself in men''s clothes for so many years, and her character is trying to get close to men. Over the years, she has almost formed a habit. Naturally, she is not a fussy person. Now she sits cross knee with the flag and begins to understand it.


    Chen Mo waited carefully, secretly pleased. After he was sure that Liang Feiyun was completely settled, he crept into the sarcophagus again.


    He carefully removed the bones and put a small iron ring on the toe bone of the bones, which he had just found when examining the bones. There was no sound.


    Although it''s just a small iron ring, how can the things on a super bull during the robbery period be ordinary things? Chen Mo estimates that the small iron ring must be a great super baby, so he let Liang Feiyun understand and set up the flag at this critical moment. Only in this way can he monopolize the baby.


    "Liang Feiyun, although you''re settled, you''ve got the flag, I''ve got the small iron ring, and we''re not going to lose anything!"


    There are many treasures in the world of practice. The higher the grade, the more precious the treasure is. From the first grade to the sixth grade, they are all mortals. Why do we say they are mortals? For example, Liang Feiyun''s proud wind sword, no matter who you are, can be used as long as you can get it. There are no other requirements, no need for blood to identify the owner, no need to sign a contract, etc. this kind of treasure is just an item, and has no right to choose the owner.


    However, the real treasure has the right to choose its owner. For example, Chen Mo''s fairy sword feibai in his previous life was acquired by another Da Neng after his master died. However hard he tried, he could not use the fairy sword feibai, so he had to put it on the shelf.


    For example, this small iron ring is a powerful thing for a man to survive the disaster. It is estimated that it is either a six grade treasure or a seven grade immortal.


    If it''s liupin baby, Chen Mo just needs to open it directly with divine consciousness.


    But if it''s an immortal, Chen Mo doesn''t know how to open it.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Mo''s cultivation has been completely lost. The sea of souls is like stagnant water, and he can''t use his divine sense to spy on it.


    "Try to recognize the master by dripping blood?" Chen Mo tries to cut a small hole in his finger to let the blood drop on the small iron ring.


    A minute went by


    Five minutes went by


    An hour has passed


    "It''s supposed to be a six level artifact." Chen Mo was disappointed and said, "I''d better open it later."


    He put a small iron ring on his finger.


    Originally, he wanted to put it on his toes. Later, he thought that he didn''t do that. After all, this thing is probably the best spirit weapon on Chen Mo now!


    Then Chen Mo began to pound the bones to see if there was anything good in it.


    But he didn''t find that just as he was fiddling with the bones, there was a tiny light on the small iron ring.


    "Young man, this has become a pile of dead bones. How can you even bother me?" A voice came out of Chen Mo''s ear.


    Chen Mo was shocked and suddenly raised his head.


    In front of him was an old man with a kind face and a pleasant smile.


    What''s more, Chen Mo finds that his environment is no longer in the sarcophagus. It''s a new world with beautiful scenery!


    "Who are you! Where is this? " Chen Mo asks in a startled voice.


    "Who am I?" The old man said with a smile, "I''m the bone you played with."


    "Old man Tianze!" Chen Mo cried out: "it''s you! You''re not dead? "


    "The eternal years, in a hurry. Don''t be afraid, young man. I''ve been dead for many years, and now I''m leaving only a trace of memory. "


    "Cannian?"


    "That''s right." Tianze old man nodded and said: "if Tianjie chooses you, he will naturally abandon me. It is estimated that my memory will soon be expelled from the world by Tianjie and disappear."


    "Tianjie?" Chen Mo asked, "that little iron ring?"


    "That''s right." Tianze old man said: "young man, I really envy you. You can get the recognition of Tianjie. I spent all my life trying to be the master of Tianjie, but I didn''t expect you to get the recognition of Tianjie because of your humble cultivation."


    "Do you know what Tianjie is?" Old man Tianze asked, "do you know what it means to have Tianjie?"


    Chen Mo shakes his head blankly. How can he know!


    "To have Tianjie is to have a real world! Sun, moon, stars, mountains and earth, this is a real world, a complete world, and you, the master of this world, are the absolute master of this world! "

 Chapter 929

    "I Tianze has not been recognized by Tianjie all my life, but I didn''t expect that this treasure was obtained by you, and I hope you can make good use of Tianjie and become the master worthy of it."


    Tianjie chooses the Lord. It''s at least a seven level artifact. It''s a space ring of the whole world. It''s many times more valuable than Tianze''s mirror world.


    At the beginning, the ghost of Tianze old man before his death was protected by Tianjie, but with Chen Mo''s accession to Tianjie, Tianze old man''s body became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely in the world.


    Until Tianze old man completely disappeared, Chen Mo felt that his body seemed to be integrated with the world.


    It seems that the world in Tianjie is a part of Chen Mo''s body.


    "My God!" Chen Mo''s heart can''t be described by ecstasy at this time. Even if he was a disciple of Donghua emperor in his previous life, he had never possessed more than seven kinds of spirit tools!


    "Big money!" Chen Mo is gone with the wind. In this world, he is the master, he is the day, he is the place, he is the mountains and rivers. With just one thought, he can appear anywhere in the world. This is the power of space!


    In this world, he completely mastered the power of space, which is of great help for him to understand the power of space in the real world.


    This world is just a simple world, just like an undeveloped treasure, waiting for Chen Mo''s future development.


    After a preliminary exploration of the world, Chen Mo left Tianjie.


    When Chen Mo comes out, he suddenly feels that his golden elixir is spinning in an instant, and the sea of dead souls turns into a terrible wave.


    "It''s going to break through!" The golden elixir is whirling violently. The surface of the colorful golden elixir is full of cracks at this time. This is the precursor of the broken elixir becoming a baby.


    Unexpectedly, after he got Tianjie, he not only completely eliminated the sequelae of using the seven steps against heaven, making his cultivation recover, but also made his cultivation further.


    Chen Mo takes a look at Liang Feiyun, who is still understanding the flag, and walks out of the bamboo house.


    He looked at the mirror world without day and night, then sat cross legged and began to concentrate on breaking through.


    There is no extra aura in this world, but there is a lot of aura pouring into Chen Mo''s body in Tianjie, pouring down like a mountain torrent.


    Colorful brilliance comes from Chen Mo''s body, as beautiful as a rainbow.


    A lot of aura is surging along Chen Mo''s meridians like a flood, flowing and surging one by one. Their final destination is Chen Mo''s Dantian Qihai, where is Chen Mo''s golden elixir.


    Torrents flow into the golden elixir, and are squeezed and condensed by the golden elixir into drops of pure water. More and more cracks appear on the surface of the golden elixir.


    In fact, the whole process of breaking Dan into a baby is like the process of hatching a chicken with an egg.


    The outer layer of Jindan is eggshell, and the inner layer is Yuanying who wants to break the shell at this time.


    "Click!"


    There was a small hole on the red shell, and a small hand suddenly stretched out. Just because there was a layer of film, we could only see the outline of the small hand.


    "Is this my yuan baby?" Chen Mo''s heart is getting more and more excited. The formation of Yuanying means that he is a step closer to his peak cultivation. Maybe the days when he meets his younger martial sister will be shorter and shorter. Chen Mo is bound to have a look at the ice palace that will be opened soon.


    With the continuous support of the aura of heaven and earth in Tianjie, Chen Mo''s breakthrough of Yuanying''s realm has almost become a natural thing. He just needs to wait quietly and try to send energy into the golden elixir, so that Yuanying can have more strength to open the eggshell.


    But at this time, Chen didn''t find that in the bamboo forest not far from the bamboo house, a fiery red dog was looking around, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Of course, he resents Chen mo. he tries his best to control a fox and let the fox set up a flag to destroy the outside world. He doesn''t know how many years it took. When he was about to succeed, he was destroyed by this guy!


    Although the big array broke, they got the flag, and it can feel that Chen Mo''s strength is improving again! He would not have been able to fight before. If he was allowed to improve his strength, and they were holding the flag, wouldn''t they be doomed?


    Jujube is a smart dog, which can be seen from the success of its attack on Tianze old man and the breakthrough of the big battle left by Tianze old man.


    It is good at seizing the opportunity, and this time period of Chen Mo''s baby is its best opportunity!


    At the time of Chen Mo''s dedicated breakthrough, jujube turned into a fiery red line and came to Chen Mo''s body.


    It bit Chen Mo''s throat.


    Chen Mo suddenly felt a dangerous breath, like a tidal wave of divine consciousness spread out in an instant, and the figure of jujube accurately appeared in his mind.


    Today''s jujube is no longer the beautiful woman in the big red dress, but a dog with fiery fur and beep body, which looks like a jujube from afar.


    It has to be said that this is a very cute dog, but the cold light reflected from the tusks makes people feel cold all over again. There is no doubt that jujube really wants to kill Chen mo.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Mo''s aura is gathering in the golden elixir at this time, providing energy for the broken elixir to become a baby, which can''t be withdrawn at all. Otherwise, if the broken elixir fails, he will suffer irreparable damage.


    However, Chen Mo is not without the power of the first World War. He still has the soul sea and the sky chopping sword.


    The sky chopping sword turns into a little cold light, flies out from Chen Mo''s eyebrow and shoots at the red dates.


    At the same time, Chen moxin read a move, the door of Tianjie opened, he fell into Tianjie in an instant.


    He didn''t have the confidence to defeat jujube with the sky chopping sword, because the sky chopping sword hurt jujube badly before. That''s because the Jujube''s mental power is condensed, which belongs to the power of divine consciousness, and he was caught off guard by the sky chopping sword, which caused serious damage.


    But at this time, jujube is different. It''s a super dog equivalent to human''s ransacking period. Even though its strength has plummeted, and it can''t even achieve the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, its tusks are still seven level spirit weapons, and its fur is still seven level spirit armor. With Chen Mo''s current strength, it can''t break the defense at all!


    That''s why he asked Liang Feiyun to study setting up the flag. He must understand what red dates are afraid of, so that they can have a chance of life.


    Just when Chen Mo fell into the world of Tianjie, jujube escaped the sword and chased Chen Mo into the world of Tianjie!

 Chapter 930

    Tianjie is a complete world. It has incomparably strong aura, which is incomparably strong even for the best first-class stars in the world of cultivation.


    Jujube comes to such a world, where it is not suppressed and has no array. Here it feels its breath is extremely smooth and its aura runs freely.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Jujube roars to the sky, giving out free and happy joy.


    Countless auras of heaven and earth bind Chen Mo like chains of auras. He tries harder to absorb auras of heaven and earth.


    Jujube is not slow to absorb aura either. It is in a place where it has formed a pool of aura. It is in this pool, breaking through Yuanying''s strength, and soon comes to Huashen.


    It''s just a pity that in the countless years of being trapped, the hidden injuries in his body have greatly reduced his strength, just like many broken holes in a vessel. No matter how much aura he absorbs from heaven and earth, his cultivation will only flow out from those holes again.


    Its cultivation can no longer be improved in the initial state of transforming God. In the future, it needs to spend a lot of time plundering countless healing treasures to have a chance to heal the body injury, so as to completely restore to the previous cultivation.


    Seeing jujube absorb aura to restore cultivation in his own world, Chen Mo has nothing to do because of the reason of breaking the pill into a baby.


    Suddenly, the aura pool around the jujube dispersed, and the fiery red figure bloomed out two more bright red awns.


    That is its eyes, two murderous eyes, eyes condensed by countless blood.


    The breath of terror makes Chen Mo feel frightened. It''s not just a cute dog that looks like a red date, but a bloodthirsty monster that kills people without blinking an eye!


    "I''m going to eat you clean. The new baby is the most delicious thing in the world." Jujube licks scarlet''s tongue, then jumps up and pours at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s idea moves, and suddenly appears on another mountain. The aura around him converges towards him, and the shell on the surface of the gold elixir has begun to fall one by one.


    As long as you give him some more time, Yuanying in Jindan can come out, and he can make good use of his Tianjie world to catch this hateful dog.


    "The power of space?" Jujube looked at Chen Mo strangely, then her eyes suddenly lit up and greedily said, "you have the power of space! Bring it to me


    Jujube into a red line again toward Chen Mo Zhun in the past, that speed is very fast, it has come to Chen Mo, the shadow is still in place.


    But Chen Mo is faster. As soon as the date comes, he appears behind the date.


    Jujube again, Chen Mo again.


    Because the speed of jujube is too fast, the whole sky is the red line left by jujube, and the whole sky is the shadow left by him.


    From a distance, it seems that red silk is floating in the sky.


    "No escape!" Red jujube roars wildly, with a wave of its claws, it smashes the hill where Chen mogang just appeared.


    "If you have the ability, chase me!" Chen Mo yelled: "if you catch me, I''ll let you ha ha!"


    By Chen Mo''s ridicule, jujube is even more angry. Its claws wave red awns, and the mountains in Tianjie world are constantly destroyed.


    One of them is running in front, the other is chasing behind. From time to time, there are terrible Red Mansions shooting around, destroying the world.


    Chen Mo felt a pain in his heart. Just now, he wanted to develop the world well, which had already begun to destroy before it was developed.


    "Little bitch, you wait for me! Don''t let me catch you, or you will build up as many mountains as you destroyed today! I''ll let you plant as many trees as you break me! " Chen Mo roared as he fled.


    "Don''t run if you have the guts!" Red jujube angry way, it''s a big dog, how ever suffered such humiliation? Of course, it has suffered. The world has to go through a lot of hardships to stand out. It has suffered a lot of humiliation before, and even nearly died many times, such as this time with old man Tianze. But it has never been insulted by a guy who is lower than its own cultivation. Today, it is insulted, and it has nothing to do, This guy has the power of space, even more slippery than loach.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo was shocked, and there was a short pause in his whole body, just hitting the red awn of the red jujube.


    The red awn smashed a mountain, and Chen Mo was beaten to fly far away.


    Jujube was shocked in her heart. She didn''t expect that this guy could block her attack. Her claw was equivalent to the seven level spirit weapon. Even if her cultivation was just the initial realm of transforming God, it was much stronger than a human in the golden elixir realm. Unexpectedly, this claw didn''t kill her!


    At this time, Chen Mo knew that he was suffering. The golden elixir suddenly broke, and the whole surface shell exploded in an instant, causing him to be hit by the red awn of jujube. If it wasn''t for his strong body and the cohesion of all the divine consciousness in the soul sea, he might be able to meet old Tianze who just left now.


    Fortunately, he didn''t die, so he had to change the space to escape, because the attack of jujube was one after another, and Chen Mo couldn''t have time to breathe. The most fatal thing was that the golden elixir just vibrated and completely shattered the shell of the elixir, but the yuan baby in it still couldn''t come out. Instead, it was wrapped in a film, just like the meatball of Nezha when he was born in the dragon myth.


    However, at this time, he can see that there are two small hands in the meatball trying to tear the film. Chen Mo can''t help but send a steady stream of energy into Dantian to provide energy for Yuanying, and at the same time, he shouts "come on! come on. Come on


    This mood and manner as like as two peas waiting for a baby to be born in a hospital.


    "The dog howls at the moon!"


    Jujube finally found that it is impossible to catch up with Chen Mo, suddenly stopped, looked up and roared, and even roared at the moon like those howling wolves. Send out waves of horror.


    Although the speed of sound wave is slow, it is full of real space soon.


    "Eh!" Although Tianjie''s world is sound at this time, it is too small to escape under the full screen attack of jujube.


    He fell from the sky and blood flowed from his seven orifices.


    "Boom!" Chen Mo smashes a big hole in the ground and remains motionless, as if dead.


    Jujube slowly came to the edge of the cave, and became the beautiful girl in red.


    "Fight me, boy? You are far from it Jujube that good-looking face showed a trace of charming smile.


    What she didn''t know was that the film in Chen Modan''s field was torn open, revealing a lovely child. The child suddenly opened his eyes, and there were two flashes of light in his eyes.

 Chapter 931

    The long and sharp nails grow on the white and slender fingers, and the enchanting laughter reverberates in this world, just like the rage.


    Jujube waves its claws, and dozens of red awns fly toward the cave. If there is no accident, Chen Mo''s body will be cut into pieces by the red awn the next moment.


    Of course, there will be accidents, or it is inevitable.


    Yuanying in Chen Modan''s field has already taken shape. At this time, he has come to the third realm of the eight realms of practice, Yuanying.


    The most important thing is that he has regained his freedom at this time, and this world is his world.


    When the red thorns came down, the aura chains linking Chen Mo''s body suddenly flew out.


    "Pa!"


    Once the aura chain is pulled out, all the red awns will be broken directly.


    At this time, the aura chain seemed to become his tentacle, and jumped out of the cave wall.


    "What is this?" Jujube looked at those aura chains as if they were like life. Naturally, she was very confused. But then she thought that even if this guy broke through, it was only Yuan Ying''s cultivation. What''s so terrible?


    "This is my world." Chen Mo looked at the jujube and said coldly, "you have destroyed my world. Do you know how much I like this world?"


    Red dates


    This guy is really too noisy, red jujube Lihe a "suffer death!"


    The whole person turns into a red awn and goes straight to Chen Mo, who quickly controls the aura chain and pulls it toward the jujube.


    Jujube wave arm grid block, but it how also didn''t expect that the power of this aura chain was so terrible, directly pulled out.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s idea turns, he appears over the jujube, and several chains cross the jujube.


    "You have to pay it back when you come out to mix!" Chen Mo yells.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s heart is full of joy, he has the world, here seems to have endless energy, even if it is jujube, he also has the confidence to fight with it!


    Jujube beautiful face is full of fierce, what happened to this guy in the end, even have the ability to resist their own energy?


    "How dare you be crazy! Let you know my aunt''s strength


    The fight between them seems to have turned around. Now it''s no longer jujube chasing Chen Mo, but Chen Mo allowing him to fight.


    The speed of jujube is the fastest when it becomes a dog. It''s a thousand miles in a flash when it becomes a red awn, but it''s still not as fast as Chen Mo''s direct drive through space. The magic weapon chains beat on the jujube, and the pain made it cry.


    If it wasn''t for the seven level spirit armor, it would have been killed alive by Chen mo.


    When it jumps from one mountain to another, it will be whipped down by an aura chain. If it hits it, it will smash the mountain.


    "You fellow! You fellow Chen Mo''s face is more and more ugly, more and more red, more and more angry, roared: "you see, because you, my world has been destroyed by you! I''m not finished with you! "


    Jujube just feel Chen Mo too shameless, because destroyed so many mountains and rivers, most of them are Chen Mo this guy destroyed, now it is all in it.


    "You shameless man!" Red jujube ran and roared: "if you have the ability, don''t beat me with that whip, we''ll fight with real weapons!"


    Chen Mo feels that this little bitch is really shameless. You are wearing seven grade spirit armor. I can''t break the chain with the aura of the world. Do you still think I don''t need this chain?


    "If you have the ability, take off your clothes, and we''ll have a real fight!" Chen Mo responded.


    Red jujube face a red, the body a meal, unexpectedly is directly three aura chain draw on the body.


    At the same time, several aura chains directly bound it tightly, no matter how it struggled, it could not break free.


    "Shameless!" Jujube gritted his teeth and scolded.


    "Give up your original strength!" Chen Mo said.


    The cultivation of jujube is too terrible. If Chen Mo wants to completely control it, he must sign a contract with it. But if he wants to sign a contract with jujube, it''s better to lower his cultivation, so as to ensure the smooth signing of the contract. Otherwise, jujube will be in trouble when signing the contract, and Chen Mo will be in danger. That''s how old Tianze was hurt by jujube.


    If jujube hands in the power of origin, its cultivation will decline permanently. If you want to restore the previous cultivation, you can only re cultivate.


    "No way!" Jujube was five chains were locked limbs and head, was pulled into a big word, at this time is a dog shape, it looks really funny.


    "If you don''t give up your original strength, I will trap you here and never go out for the rest of your life!" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    When jujube first came in, he could absorb aura to restore his cultivation. That''s because Chen Mo was breaking Dan into a baby and had no time to care about it. Now he has successfully gathered his baby. The aura of heaven and earth here is completely under his control, so that jujube can''t absorb any Aura.


    "Even if you trap me all my life, you can''t get my original strength!" Jujube said with gnashing teeth.


    How can it hand over its original power? If you really give up the power of the source and lose your accomplishments, you will be crushed by this guy at will. I''m afraid life is not like death at that time.


    "What if I''m trapped by you?" Jujube looked at Chen Mo bitterly and said, "you can''t kill me again!"


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    It''s true that you can''t kill this thick skinned guy, seven grade spirit armor! With the energy of today''s world can not completely kill it, the most is to beat it, let it eat some flesh and blood.


    "And every time you break through, do you have time to think about the world?" Jujube grinned and said, "at that time, do you think these chains can still trap me? If not... "


    Jujube smile is very frightening, Chen Mo feels that he has been successfully frightened by jujube.


    He felt that he still pressed the idea that he just wanted to continue beating jujube with aura chain. After all, harmony is the most important thing, and there is no need to do so absolutely.


    "Do you think it''s good for us to do this?" Chen Mo said, "it''s impossible for me to let you out now. You see, you are the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. When I practice to transforming the divine realm, I will let you go and allow you to live in this world. When I get to the stage of salvation, you can go anywhere you want."


    Red dates


    There are many difficulties and dangers in the process of cultivating immortality. A practitioner does not know how many frustrations he needs to go through in order to break through from the realm of Yuanying to the realm of deification.


    As for the ransom period?


    Jujube gave Chen Mo a white eye, jujube itself spent 100000 years, as for Chen mo... forget it!

 Chapter 932

    It seems that Chen Mo is not an excellent negotiator, he has not been able to convince jujube.


    He can control the jujube, but he really can''t control it.


    Since we can''t talk about it, let''s not talk about it. Chen Mo left Tianjie world and returned to the real world.


    Liang Feiyun sat there with his knees folded, but at this time his body seemed to be different from the past. He turned out to be a baby in broken Dan!


    But here is the world in the mirror. There is no aura for him to break through. Why don''t you suppress your own realm?


    "Liang Feiyun! Liang Feiyun Chen Mo shouts: "stop the breakthrough! Let''s get out of here and wait for the outside world before you break through! "


    Liang Feiyun opens her eyes, but she looks at Chen Mo strangely. Her left face is full of murderous spirit. Her eyes are fierce, and it seems that she will cut Chen Mo to pieces; But the face on her right side is full of tenderness, and there seems to be a spring water in her eyes, as if Chen Mo is his lover of life and death.


    "Get up!" Chen Mo roared, "let''s get out of here!"


    "I can''t get up!" Liang Feiyun wrongly said, eyes misty, a pair to cry.


    It really gives Chen Mo goose bumps.


    "Can you afford it? If you don''t get up, I''ll go by myself! " Chen Mo said.


    "I told you I couldn''t get up! Are you deaf! There''s something wrong with that flag. There are two blending worlds in it. Now the power of these two worlds is pouring into my body, and I have to break through it! " Liang Feiyun roared.


    Chen Mo feels much more comfortable. This is Liang Feiyun!


    "Two blending worlds? Then you can use these two forces to break through the world


    He used the aura of Tianjie world to break through, but he didn''t expect that Liang Feiyun was lucky. There were two worlds in the flag. Could he be more powerful than Tianjie? It doesn''t make sense!


    "No way!" Liang Feiyun cried and said, "there is no aura in these two worlds. Am I going to die?"


    Chen Mo feels that Liang Feiyun''s personality is split.


    For a while like a man, for a while like a woman, human demon are so personality?


    However, if there is no aura in these two worlds, Liang Feiyun will not have enough energy to break the golden elixir into a baby. If the golden elixir is broken and the Yuanying is not formed, he will really die.


    Just when Chen Mo was thinking about whether he wanted to help Liang Feiyun with the aura of Tianjie world, Liang Feiyun suddenly said, "there is a spirit stone in my belt! Chen Mo, give me the stone quickly! "


    Belt?


    Liang Feiyun''s belt is a space belt. Chen Mo has seen all kinds of treasures in the belt before.


    Chen Moli will put his hand on Liang Feiyun''s waist, start soft, feel amazing.


    "Faster, faster." Liang Feiyun pleaded.


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    Dead demon! Chen Mo scolded in his heart.


    After the hand enters the space belt, the divine consciousness also enters it, and the situation of the space belt appears in front of Chen Mo''s eyes.


    This is a space about ten feet in radius, in which there are all kinds of cabinets and boxes, all kinds of treasures.


    Liang Feiyun is really rich. In the beginning, he used so many treasures to save Chen Mo, but now there are so many.


    And in one of the corners is piled up with a large number of spirit stone, which is like a hill of inferior spirit stone.


    Besides, there are several large boxes of high-quality spirit stones, and there are several ten high-quality spirit stones in a jade plate next to them.


    It''s the air of the moat. It''s the air of the moat!


    Or really don''t save him! Although he saved himself once, he saved him once before!


    Why? No, when he was in the sarcophagus, he saved himself once again. There was no way. He had to save him again to give it back to him.


    Chen Mo quickly took out all these spirit stones and said, "take them and use them."


    "How can I use it?" Liang Feiyun said angrily: "I can''t move now! You come to absorb the spirit stone, and then lead the spirit power into my body! "


    Chen Mo really wants to kill the dead demon.


    Sitting behind Liang Feiyun, Chen Mo puts one hand on his back, and his aura is turbulent. Then he begins to pass on his merits to Liang Feiyun.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Mo is very confident in the amount of aura in his body. The aura in his body is extremely solid. It is estimated that the aura in his body alone can help Liang Feiyun break through. However, it is a pity that so many spirit stones are not used? Anyway, it''s not his own. It doesn''t matter to use a few more. He won''t find out if he follows a few spirit stones later.


    With the influx of aura, Liang Feiyun''s face finally appeared a relaxed expression.


    "Very comfortable ~ ~" Liang Feiyun said.


    Chen Mo''s aura is instantly disordered, almost letting his old blood gush out.


    He swore in his heart that as long as he left the world in the mirror, he would be far away from Liang Feiyun. It''s better not to see him again!


    Based on the principle of not wasting his aura, Chen Mo consumed one piece after another of inferior spirit stones.


    A few hours later, Liang Feiyun did not break through.


    "What''s the matter with you! No breakthrough yet? " Chen Mo asked.


    "What''s the hurry! Liang Feiyun is the chief disciple of suantianmen. He has profound cultivation and excellent talent. Of course, he needs more spirit stones to break through! "


    One tenth of the inferior spirit stones are gone.


    One fifth of the inferior spirit stones are gone.


    One third of the inferior spirit stones are gone.


    Just when the inferior spirit stone is about to consume half of it, Liang Feiyun suddenly opens his eyes and makes a charming and comfortable sound.


    "Master Sanpin! Yuanying realm Liang Feiyun said happily: "Chen Mo, I have broken through. You can let go."


    Of course, Chen Mo knows that Liang Feiyun has broken through, but it''s not that he doesn''t want to let go, but that he can''t let go. He doesn''t know why Liang Feiyun''s back has a strong attraction, and he is absorbing the aura in his body.


    "What After learning about Chen Mo''s condition, Liang Feiyun is also shocked. She quickly calms down and feels the condition in her body.


    "Chen Mo, I know. After I condensed the flag, the two worlds have been integrated with me. But because there is no aura in the two worlds, it''s like a compressed space, and my body is a breakthrough, which produces a strong attraction and absorbs the aura in your body!"


    "What! How can I save you? " Chen Mo''s speed of absorbing the inferior spirit stone is faster. The world''s speed of absorbing the spirit is much faster than liang Feiyun''s speed of absorbing the spirit!


    "Don''t worry! I also come to absorb aura, let''s fill the world together Liang Feiyun said confidently.

 Chapter 933

    Filling the world?


    Chen Mo just wants to ha ha, he is worried about whether he will be absorbed by Liang Feiyun.


    It was Chen Mo who absorbed the spirit stone just now. Now Liang Feiyun has successfully broken through the realm of Yuanying and started to absorb the spirit stone. Although the absorption speed is double, both of them have a feeling that they can''t grasp it.


    The speed of absorbing the spirit stone is faster and faster, and the inferior spirit stone will soon be consumed.


    Then there are four big boxes of Zhongpin Lingshi. The speed of absorption is not slow at all.


    One, two, three.


    Before and after a total of less than an hour, the whole four boxes of Zhongpin Lingshi were absorbed clean again.


    "Liang Feiyun, are you sure we won''t be sucked into mummies?" Chen Mo said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know!" Liang Feiyun choked and said, "I don''t know what happened to the two worlds in my body. Although they seem to have become a part of my body, I have no way to control them."


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what to say. The flag is the stuff of old man Tianze. What is it he is refining!


    The strong suction still exists, and they can only continue to absorb the remaining ten pieces of Shangpin Lingshi.


    A piece of high-quality spirit stone is equivalent to 100 pieces of medium quality spirit stone and 10000 pieces of low-quality spirit stone. In other words, they still have more than 100000 pieces of low-quality spirit stone that can be absorbed. However, this is still a drop in the bucket for the two worlds that are still dry.


    Soon, more than a dozen pieces of high-quality spirit stones are absorbed again. At this time, Chen Mo feels as if his body has been hollowed out, and may be exhausted at any time.


    "Liang Feiyun! Can you control it? " Chen Mo cheers.


    "No!" Liang Feiyun roared: "what can I do? I am also very helpless, OK! I didn''t expect that I, the chief disciple of Tianmen, would die with you today! "


    Chen Mo almost left Liang Feiyun with a smile. He can use the rich aura of Tianjie world to help Liang Feiyun tide over the difficulties, but if he does, it will expose Tianjie world to Liang Feiyun''s eyes. This is a spirit weapon of more than seven grades. Will Liang Feiyun be moved when he knows the truth? If he reports to the gate of heaven, Chen Mo is afraid that he will fall into the land of doom.


    But if they don''t help, they will both die now!


    "Liang Feiyun, Chen Mo owes you Chen Mo gritted his teeth and began to mobilize the aura of Tianjie world.


    "What do you owe me in your last life? What do you mean Liang Feiyun is still in doubt, and suddenly feels a mighty and turbulent aura pouring into her body. The dry feeling of her body disappears instantly, as if she is comfortable in a hot spring.


    "Chen Mo, what is this?" Liang Feiyun asked.


    "It''s up to you!" Chen Mo said coldly that he attached divine consciousness to aura and got into the two worlds mentioned by Liang Feiyun.


    "This is..." Chen Mo looked at the world in front of him, shocked to almost say nothing.


    "How''s it going? Is it shocking? " Liang Feiyun, distracted, ran in and said, "one side is the world of magma, the other side is the world of water. Water and fire intersect, but they don''t mix with each other."


    "Fire of water!" Chen Mo roared: "the fire of water is in the flag! It turns out that the formation of water fire is actually due to the water fire world! Old man Tianze is such a big hand


    "What do you mean?" Liang Feiyun doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    Chen Mo is not in the mood to pay attention to Liang Feiyun at this time. The water and fire is too important for Chen Mo, even when he rushes into the junction of the water and fire world.


    The center of the world of water and fire is a whirlpool. Chen Mo can even see the faint white light in the whirlpool, which is the light of water and fire!


    Chen Mo is overjoyed and rushes directly into the whirlpool. Liang Feiyun wanted to follow Chen Mo, but suddenly a nice voice comes from her ear.


    "It''s a daughter."


    Liang Feiyun was shocked. Who was speaking in her ear? Why don''t you feel the breath of each other? How does the other party know his biggest secret?


    "Come out!" Liang Feiyun said angrily, "get out of here if you have the ability!"


    "Oh, what are you doing! If we are all women, can we not live in harmony? "


    Speaking naturally is jujube. Chen Mo helps Liang Feiyun with the spiritual power of Tianjie world. Of course, he can feel it, so he begins to charm Liang Feiyun.


    "Don''t you want to kill Chen Mo? Why don''t you think about it now? " Red dates said with a smile.


    "It''s up to me whether to kill or not. You don''t have to worry about it!" Liang Feiyun kept looking around and feeling everything around her, but she didn''t find anything.


    "Do you know what kind of existence Chen Mo is? You think Tianmen is in danger now. Do you dare to place your hope on this guy? If you are not careful, the whole gate will be destroyed "It''s not too late to kill him now. This is your world. After the aura of this world tends to balance, you can completely control the world. At that time, it''s easy for you to kill him."


    Before Liang Feiyun thought about whether to kill Chen Mo or not, and he took action for it, but they have experienced so many things. Now Liang Feiyun has some entanglements in her heart.


    She wanted to kill Chen Mo, but in the end, she almost died with the impermanence of the shadow school. Chen Mo tried her best to save her. At that time, she could even feel that Chen Mo had no accomplishments, but she had to pretend that she was not hurt in front of her, so she didn''t break it. That was her best mobile phone meeting, but... She couldn''t do it.


    Even later, when jujube caught Chen Mo''s neck, she started to help him and saved him from jujube.


    "This is his life. I don''t owe him any more!" Liang Feiyun thought so at that time.


    "Do you know what he did to save you?" The sound of jujube continues to ring out: "a more perfect world than you, where there are sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, is a real world!"


    The real world!


    Liang Feiyun''s heart turns up a huge wave, Chen Mo has a complete world! Than their own world of water and fire precious countless world!


    "Kill him! The whole world is yours Jujube said: "you can solve all the crises of Tianmen, even stronger than before. At that time, you don''t need to work so hard. You can recover your daughter''s body and freedom. You can go anywhere you want and do anything you want. You just need to kill him!"


    "Kill him?" Liang Feiyun murmured.


    "Kill him!" Liang Feiyun said definitely!

 Chapter 934

    Liang Feiyun takes out the proud wind sword. At this time, he is no longer Liang Feiyun, the daughter of the leader of the gate of heaven, but Liang Feiyun, the chief disciple of the gate of heaven and the successor of the leader!


    There are countless invisible sword Qi condensing in the surrounding air. The sharp Qi directly cuts the space with a clattering sound.


    Liang Feiyun pointed to the place where the world of water and fire mingled with his proud wind sword and roared: "ten thousand swords, return to one!"


    In an instant, the countless sword Qi began to stack up, and finally formed a huge invisible sword, cutting toward Chen Mo''s position.


    With a sword, the space is broken and everything is destroyed!


    At this time, Chen Mozhen is complacent. In the whirlpool in the center of water and fire, it is a milky white flame.


    The light of the fire is soft, and the temperature is as warm as the sunshine in March, which makes people intoxicated. This is the fire of water, the rare fire of water between heaven and earth, and the fire of water raised by the old man of Tianze in the two worlds!


    Chen Mo stretched out his index finger and rubbed the flame like a newborn baby.


    There''s a touch on the finger.


    That''s the fire of water''s response to Chen mo. it seems that this fire has also stretched out its finger and interacted with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo feels the flame.


    The flame is beating. It is cheering and jumping. It likes Chen Mo and recognizes Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s heart is very happy, he feels the joy from the fire.


    "Follow me, will you? Let''s fight in the world together Chen Murou said in a soft voice.


    "Wow Chen Mo feels that his eyes are dazzled, and the fire of water suddenly disappears. Then he feels that he is comfortable in the sun. Yuanying, a colorful baby in the Dantian, has a colorful dragon on his body. This dragon is no longer a dragon pattern, but a small living dragon.


    At this time, the milky white flames suddenly lit up on the body of Yuanying and the dragon. These flames not only did no harm to Yuanying and the dragon, but were of great benefit.


    The blood and flesh in Chen Mo''s body burned in an instant. The whole person looked like a burning person.


    This is the fire of water refining Chen Mo''s body, which makes Chen Mo''s body stronger.


    He jumped out of the whirlpool and roared excitedly: "I finally got the fire of water! I finally got the fire of water


    In fact, the reason why Chen Mo wants to get water fire is not only because it is of great help to his own alchemy, but also because his younger martial sister once told him that water fire is a magical fire in the world. Originally, water fire could not be compatible, but water fire did it. Water fire wiped away the fury of fire, the cold water, the coexistence of water and fire, and the warmth of spring, I really want a fire of water!


    The younger martial sister wants a fire of water. In his previous life, he went all over the world and couldn''t find one. But in this life, he finally found one. If he meets the younger martial sister in the future, she will be very happy to use the fire of water as a gift!


    "Bang!" Chen Mo jumps out of the whirlpool, looks up to the sky and drinks. A huge sword cuts it at top speed and directly cuts it on Chen Mo''s waist. Although it can''t cut it off, the terrible energy shakes him out.


    Chen Mo wipes his waist, and his skin is cut out. The blood is flowing and dazzling.


    Chen Mo hasn''t been hurt for a long time. Since Yang Dingtian was robbed by heaven for no reason, he split himself and became a nine color bandit. His body has been tempered to surpass the King Kong. Later, after the second refining of the earth''s dragon vein, his constitution is extremely strong, even if Chen Mo stands still for others to chop, The cultivation under the spirit state can''t even cause too serious damage to him, just like Chen Mogen has no way to take dates at this time.


    And just now, his body was tempered by the fire of water again. It''s almost impossible to hurt Chen Mo with Liang Feiyun''s cultivation in Yuanying realm, but now he''s not only injured, but also seriously injured!


    Chen Mo only feels that there are two opposite breath in his body, tearing his body. Is this the power of the world of water and fire?


    The fire of water burns fiercely, and the power disappears. Chen Mo''s wound heals at the speed visible to the naked eye, and within a few breaths, it returns to normal.


    It seems that as the aura of Tianjie world converges, the aura of Shuihuo world has gradually become balanced. Can Liang Feiyun finally control part of the power of this world?


    The incompatible power of water and fire, combined with Liang Feiyun''s proud wind sword, can produce such terrible cutting power. Even Chen Mo''s strong body can''t resist it. Fortunately, Chen Mo has water fire, which is the killer of this power.


    "Liang Feiyun, what are you doing?" Chen Mo roared coldly. Originally, Chen Mo got the fire of water and thought whether he would take something to compensate Liang Feiyun. After all, this is what he got from Liang Feiyun''s fruit world. But now, Chen Mo is light if he doesn''t beat him.


    Without saying a word, Liang Feiyun made a seal with both hands, and the invisible sword Qi followed up again, chopping at Chen Mo again.


    "Well! If I don''t give you some color, I''m afraid you don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has! " Chen Mo yells angrily, and the fire of water suddenly comes out from his palm, which eliminates the power of water and fire attached to the sword Qi. Then he grabs the sword Qi and makes a sudden effort to crush the sword Qi!


    "Yuanying! You are Yuan Ying, too Liang Feiyun roared: "Chen Mo, you really lied to me! What are you hiding when you pretend to be in the divine realm? Are you the spy of Fengdao sect who is against Tianmen? "


    Is that the reason?


    Chen Mo can''t laugh or cry. Chen Mogen doesn''t understand the wind saber sect. How can it be related to the wind saber sect? I hide my strength for the sake of obscene development. When I grow up, I''ll kill the empty sect. It doesn''t matter much to you as Tianmen, OK?


    "No!" Chen Mo replied.


    "More sophistry!" Liang Feiyun soared into the sky, and the proud wind sword with countless gaps gave out bursts of Qingming.


    "Sword out of Nanshan!" The proud wind sword is shining, carrying terrible energy to Chen mo.


    "Sky chopping sword!" The sky chopping sword flies out of Chen Mo''s eyebrows and collides with the proud wind sword in the air.


    And Chen Mo came to Liang Feiyun''s side in a flash. He held his neck tightly with a big hand, raised it up and smashed it into the magma, and cursed: "dead demon!"


    "Waste!" The jujube in Tianjie world can''t be beaten by Liang Feiyun, but he curses in his heart.


    All of a sudden, jujube began to smile and said, "aren''t you Chen Mo devoted to your younger martial sister? How about trying this one? Hee hee, it must be very interesting


    A wisp of pink appears in the world of Tianjie, and then blends into the world of water and fire.

 Chapter 935

    "Bang!" The magma splashes, and a terrible fire dragon raises its head from the magma. Liang Feiyun stands on the fire dragon.


    "Mad!" Chen Mo is so angry that he uses Tianjie world to help Liang Feiyun stabilize the world of water and fire. The world of water and fire is really stable, but Liang Feiyun controls more and more energy.


    In the world of Tianjie, Chen Mo is heaven and earth. In this world of water and fire, Liang Feiyun is that day and that place. Here, Chen Mo has no God of war at all. Maybe Liang Feiyun can really kill his own God consciousness. At that time, his spirit suffered heavy damage, and he must not be Liang Feiyun''s opponent in the real world. Here, he will surely die!


    "Fortunately, it''s my divine sense to come in." Chen Mo looks at the connecting channel between Tianjie world and Shuihuo world. That''s where Chen Mo''s palm is on Liang Feiyun''s back. Here is the node between the two worlds.


    "I won''t play with you! Goodbye Chen Mo yells and disappears into the world of fire and water.


    Liang Feiyun naturally refused to let Chen Mo leave, and his divine sense followed him.


    Chen Mo''s divine consciousness returns to his body, and then tries to pull his hand from Liang Feiyun''s back. However, although the suction is reduced a lot, Chen Mo still can''t pull it off immediately.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Liang Feiyun said that his divine consciousness also came back.


    Chen Mo tugs hard, his palm and back finally separate, and the door of Tianjie world opens. Chen Mo jumps in, but he doesn''t want to be held by Liang Feiyun. They fall in together.


    Chen Mo is overjoyed. Liang Feiyun is so ignorant that he dares to come to Tianjie world. I can beat that female dog here, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed?


    Liang Feiyun released Chen Mo and settled down in this beautiful world. He frowned and looked around. He found that the mountains around here didn''t know how many collapsed. It was obvious that he had experienced a great war.


    Above the sky are blue sky, white clouds and the sun.


    This is really a complete world, a real world, unlike our own world of water and fire, which has only one single rule.


    "This forbidden area was discovered by the empties under Tianmen. Naturally, this blessed place belongs to Tianmen." Liang Feiyun pointed to Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, hand over the world. I can... Spare your life!"


    "Spare my life?" Chen Mo said, "I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going on now!"


    Liang Feiyun frowned. He suddenly found that the feeling that he had just felt that he could control everything had disappeared. Now in this beautiful world, there was a kind of breathless feeling.


    "Now, what''s the difference between you and the guys who kill people and grab treasure?" Chen Mo asked, "or... Is that what you are?"


    A few days ago, Liang Feiyun once questioned the essence of Chen Mo, and even wanted to lure Chen Mo to do something bad.


    Now Chen Mo began to question the essence of Liang Feiyun, but Chen Mo didn''t lure him. Liang Feiyun was lured by red dates.


    The main reason is that Liang Feiyun has suffered too much in recent years. He has no freedom, only practice. He has been in this world for more than 80 years, but he has only lived in this world for a few years. He can only dress up as a man and become the chief disciple of the gate of heaven. He can never recover his identity as Liang Feiyun.


    "Feiyun, the catastrophe of Tianmen is coming. If you can''t survive, the ashes will be annihilated. If you can survive safely, you can soar to the sky. And you are the key to this catastrophe. Feiyun, are you willing to shoulder this heavy burden? "


    His father''s words are still in his ears, which is the pillar of Liang Feiyun''s support for many years.


    But over the years, the strength of Tianmen has become lower and lower, and the old people are unable to break through. Shouyuan is close; The second generation''s uncles are not talented enough to continue; The third generation of disciples grow up too slowly. They have been defeated many times in the competition with other top forces. Only she, Liang Feiyun, can take charge of her own affairs.


    She tried her best in the competition and practiced all the time. He was careless, but her heart was more bitter than anyone else.


    He wants to be her, Liang Feiyun wants to be Liang Feiyun!


    With the whole world.


    The gate of heaven can grow and prosper, and the burden on her shoulders will be borne by someone with her.


    But in any case, Liang Feiyun can''t deny that she is really moved. In terms of quality, she is far from Chen mo.


    At this time, when Chen Mo asked, a kind of miserable feeling rose in her heart. Her nose was sour, and she wanted to cry.


    "The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in the cultivation world. What''s the point of killing a person? Only when you become strong can you control your own destiny. "


    This sentence is not said by Liang Feiyun or Chen Mo, but by jujube.


    Liang Feiyun suddenly looked up and saw the red dates tied by several chains in the sky.


    Clearly is a dog, but was pulled into a "big" word.


    "You give me less nonsense!" Chen Mo glared at the jujube and said, "believe it or not, if you give me more noise, I''ll kill you?"


    Jujube cold hum a way: "don''t believe."


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    "You forced me!" Chen Mo said, "if I don''t let you suffer, I don''t think you will be honest."


    While speaking, several chains appeared again in the sky, whipping the air like a whip, making a crackling sound.


    "In this world, I am the absolute master!" Chen Mo cold eyes staring at Liang Feiyun, said: "here is the dragon must give me plate, is the tiger must give me lying, Liang Feiyun you saved me twice, I also saved you twice, we are even, today I don''t kill you, you go!"


    Chen Mo turns his head, reaches for his aura chain and says to jujube, "if I don''t beat you today, you don''t know how cruel I am!"


    Just when Chen Mo is ready to start, he suddenly feels his aura, then his blood accelerates suddenly, and a burning breath rises up in the elixir field.


    As the aura chain in his hand goes away, Chen Mo''s breathing becomes more and more urgent, and his eyes are red.


    "This is... This is... Poison!" Chen Mo stares at the jujube and says in a cold voice.


    "Not bad." Jujube smile, showing a mouthful of fangs, said: "do not suppress, useless, on the basis of your current cultivation can not resist lover''s tears."


    Seven grade poison lover tears!


    Chen Mo is shocked. It''s a kind of poison that can''t resist even when he is in the robbery period. This dead dog is using this kind of thing to deal with himself!


    At this time, he really wanted to die. There was a dog in the sky and a demon on the ground. If it was you, how would you choose?


    And at this time, Liang Feiyun untied His bundle of hair, long hair floating in the wind, even revealed the charm of unspeakable.

 Chapter 936

    It was a very long and beautiful hair. Until this moment, Chen Mo was still cursing why the dead demon wanted to keep long hair.


    But the next moment, Chen Mo was stunned.


    Liang Feiyun took off her clothes, revealing her beautiful body, dazzling white and moving.


    It turns out that Liang Feiyun is not a dead demon, but a real woman, a beautiful woman to the extreme.


    The last estrangement in Chen Mo''s heart disappeared, and his eyes were blazing.


    They don''t know who is the first to step forward, or who is the first to kiss. They explore each other''s bodies and ask each other.


    Chen Mo is lost and enjoys all this greedily.


    "Chen Mo, have you forgotten your younger martial sister?" Jujube suddenly asked in a voice at this time.


    Chen Mo stops and raises his head blankly.


    Junior sister? What a familiar word it is!


    "Isn''t she your wife? Didn''t you ever swear to find her in your life? Have you forgotten all about it? "


    Chen Mo''s fiery heart suddenly becomes cold. Even when he looks at Liang Feiyun, his eyes are full of indifference. But instead of pushing her away, he hugs her more tightly.


    His mind resists, but his body craves.


    "You already have Yan Qingcheng, and now you want another woman?" Red date continued: "do you think you are worthy of your little sister Luoli?"


    Tears fall on her face, and Chen Mo''s body becomes more and more stiff.


    Liang Feiyun licks the tears on Chen Mo''s face and uses her tenderness to soften Chen Mo''s stiff body.


    Chen Mo did not move, but she began to take the initiative.


    "You are a mean person with different appearances!" "You don''t love your younger martial sister at all," she said


    "Buzz, buzz!" Chen Mo felt a blank in his mind, as if the whole world had lost its color.


    He loves his younger martial sister very much and has been reborn for so many years. He doesn''t miss her at that moment. That''s the person he wants to be!


    But I really did a lot of things that I am sorry for my younger martial sister! If Yan Qingcheng was an accident that time, what is this time?


    He has some feelings about Yan Qingcheng. At least two people are familiar with him. At that time, although Chen Mo resisted, he was not so unacceptable. He was willing to be responsible for Yan Qingcheng. Even if the younger martial sister was angry, he was willing to accept any punishment from the younger martial sister.


    What is Liang Feiyun? They just got along for a few days. A few days ago, they were strangers at all. Now they did such a thing because of their lover''s tears. His heart could not accept Liang Feiyun, let alone be responsible for her.


    "My name is Liang Feiyun." Liang Feiyun said: "the rain of Fei, Yun of all living beings."


    So that''s her name!


    Chen Mo feels that his heart is dead, but his body is extremely alive.


    He lay on the ground.


    Liang Feiyun sat down.


    The soul is shaking, which is a kind of irresistible comfort, enough to make people crazy.


    "We''re just strangers." Chen Mo said coldly.


    Because of the pain, Liang Feiyun didn''t continue to move, but put her face on Chen Mo''s chest and said passionately: "I know, I know what you mean, but for me, you saved me twice, I saved you once, I... Still owe you a life."


    You owe me your life? Why? In Chen Mo''s impression, they saved each other''s two lives. That''s why Chen Mo just said they didn''t owe each other!


    "When I enter the mirror world from the bottom of the lake... I don''t want to save you, but... I want to kill you." Liang Feiyun kisses Chen Mo on the lips and says, "if it wasn''t for the appearance of the shadow gate impermanence, you would have died long ago!"


    It''s like this!


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, he would have killed Liang Feiyun alive!


    Originally, she didn''t save herself, but wanted to kill herself? The guy who has been ridiculed and cursed for a long time is his Savior? On the contrary, he wishful thinking that Liang Feiyun saved himself, and then dragged her seriously injured body to pick herbs for her to boil pharmaceutical soup?


    What''s the matter!


    "You''re right." Liang Feiyun said: "my character is much worse than you, so..." Liang Feiyun quickly moved up, if crazy roared: "so I don''t bear it like you!"


    No matter how reluctant Chen Mo is, his body is always honest, and his body begins to unconsciously cater to him, one after another.


    "Eh!" The jujube in the sky began to struggle, and the aura chain began to shake. It kept pulling the chain and cutting the chain with its own claws. At this time, Chen Mo lost his mind and body, so he had no time to care about the jujube.


    "I... Will not be responsible for you..." murmured Chen mo.


    "I know." Liang Feiyun tries to get closer to Chen Mo, and they are sweating.


    "I didn''t want you to be responsible." Liang Feiyun said: "I can see that you didn''t have accomplishments at that time, but you helped me to collect medicine to heal my wounds. I... I can''t do it to you! Even in the world of fire and water. "


    Yes, in the world of fire and water, Liang Feiyun didn''t try her best. She let Chen Mo escape.


    "I don''t know what you''re hiding. I don''t know where you''re from, what your identity is, what you''re going to do, whether you''re going to be bad for suantianmen, and whether you''re going to make suantianmen into a place of doom. I don''t want to think about these questions now. At least for now, I''m Liang Feiyun, but Liang Feiyun."


    "I can''t kill you, so I give myself to you. If one day you really do something harmful to the gate of heaven, I just hope you can remember today and show mercy to me."


    Chen Mo doesn''t know how to answer Liang Feiyun''s questions, because the difference between the question and the answer is too far.


    What Chen Mo wants to accomplish is totally different from what Liang Feiyun is worried about. What''s more, Chen Mo can''t tell her the reasons. After all, the empty sect is a subordinate sect of suantianmen. Will suantianmen abandon the empty sect for the sake of just one man? Even if this man sleeps his daughter.


    "Eh!" The arc of jujube struggle is bigger and bigger, the chain vibration is more and more frequent.


    "Click!"


    A aura chain breaks in response to the sound, followed by the second, the third and the fourth!


    Jujube liberated her limbs and turned into the gorgeous woman in red. She grabbed the last aura chain on her neck and pulled it hard.


    "Boom!"


    Jujube roared up to the sky, then looked coldly at a man and a woman below, said: "I''m not called jujube, remember, my name is Shura!"

 Chapter 937

    It''s not called jujube, even if it''s fleshy and full of fiery red fur, it looks like a jujube from a distance, but it''s not called jujube.


    She comes from hell, the back of the fairyland.


    Her name is Shura!


    She has red fur all over her body because she has killed too many people. The blood dyed her fur red and could not be washed away.


    Shura said, his whole body turned and gushed blood waves, gathered into a bloody ocean in the sky, covered all the sunlight, and the original fragrance in the air was completely replaced by the smell of blood.


    "I Shura, from hell! And you will be punished from hell


    This is a very terrible scene, the whole world seems to be in a piece of blood, but Liang Feiyun, who is in the lover''s tears, is not aware of these, and is still moving crazily, as if to vent all the complex emotions of Chen Mo in her body.


    And Chen Mo just looked at the sky, the body from the bursts of comfort and soul endless torture mixed.


    "Death Shura points out to Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun that the blood waves fall from the sky, sending out palpitating energy.


    "Die! Die! If I die, I won''t have to bear such a heavy burden any more! " The radian of Liang Feiyun''s action is bigger and bigger.


    Chen Mo doesn''t say a word. His body doesn''t want to move. His soul is very sad now. He feels sorry for his younger martial sister. Maybe death is the best choice.


    "Elder martial brother!" At this time, Chen Mo suddenly heard the voice of the younger martial sister Luo Li, which seemed to come from the bottom of his heart, from the bottom of Chen Mo''s soul.


    "Elder martial brother!" The voice is still calling, as in the ear.


    "Younger martial sister!" Chen Mo responded.


    But the voice never came back.


    If you die, you will never see the younger martial sister again!


    Chen Mo raised his head and a milky white fire broke out on his body surface.


    "Ah Shura in the sky suddenly gives out a scream, which is from the trembling of the soul.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of blood rushes to Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun, and meets the seemingly insignificant flame.


    The huge sea of blood burned fiercely in an instant, and all the blood was like a combustion aid. The fire burned in an instant, sweeping the sky and the whole world.


    Water fire along the sea of blood burned to Shura, Shura''s body constantly shaking, in the fire issued bursts of shrill wailing.


    Liang Feiyun also seems to be at a critical juncture, raising his head high, revealing his long and white neck, making bursts of happy sound.


    Chen Mo''s throat began to roar like a wild animal.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky and the earth gradually returned to brightness, still blue sky and white clouds, still red flowers and green trees, the world was not burned out because of the fire, but because of the fire more vitality.


    This is the fire of water, the fire of warm water, which burns the blood waves into nourishment and makes the world full of vitality.


    Chen Mo''s body surface is shining with bronze color. It seems that he has gained a lot from the fire.


    And Liang Feiyun''s snow-white body looks red in white and shining. It is estimated that she has been tempered by the fire of water.


    But not everyone can benefit from the fire. For example, the dog not far away from Chen Mo, which is just the size of a slap, seems to be sleeping. It looks cute and cute.


    This is Shura. Different from Chen Mo, they got benefits. Shura suffered heavy losses. In this fire, it almost lost everything it could have.


    It has lost all its accomplishments. In the future, I''m afraid it''s still unknown whether it can keep the name of red dates, not to mention the powerful and domineering name of Shura. No matter who it is, it''s easy to catch it. It''s OK to give it a cat and dog name. It can''t resist at all.


    As it said, only when it has absolute strength can it have everything. Now it has lost its strength, so it has lost everything.


    Don''t know how long, Liang Feiyun wake up.


    There was also some pain in her legs, and the slight movement could make her frown and cry.


    Chen''s strong arms can give people a great sense of security, which makes her a little infatuated with. She is very tired and wants to find a big tree to lean on and a big mountain to shelter herself from the wind and rain.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mo didn''t want to be the tree, let alone the mountain.


    "I''m not responsible for you." Chen Mo''s words are still in his ears. At that time, he didn''t feel it, but now he is so sad.


    She stood up and put on her clothes again. Then she took out a white handkerchief from her belt and wiped away the memorial bloodstain. She put the handkerchief away solemnly.


    No matter what Chen Mo does to him in the future, what happened is what happened, which can never be erased. She wants to leave something, at least to let herself know that this is not a dream.


    She wants to leave, but here is Chen Mo''s Tianjie world, and she can''t leave. She looks up at the sky.


    There is a road in the blue sky, which is the road to the outside world. You can go directly to the real world without even going back to the mirror world.


    Liang Feiyun looks at Chen Mo with tears in her eyes. Then she turns around, throws something on the ground, rushes to the road and leaves the world.


    The road slowly closes and the sky heals.


    Chen Mo opened his eyes.


    Liang Feiyun''s tears just now are very distressing, but Chen Mo doesn''t know how to face her, so when Liang Feiyun looks at the sky, he opens the road.


    Yes, he is driving Liang Feiyun away.


    Lying like this, I don''t know how long it took for Chen Mo to stand up again. The breeze was blowing slowly, and he was chilly.


    He went to the ball of things that Liang Feiyun had just thrown. He was speechless. After a long time, he picked up the thing again.


    It''s a suit of clothes, a brand-new suit. It should be made by Liang Feiyun himself. It''s a man''s suit.


    Chen Mo''s clothes were worn out when he fought Shura.


    Chen Mo thinks about it, then fires a purple fire in the palm of his hand and burns the dress to ashes.


    "Just think we haven''t seen each other!" Chen Mo said to himself.


    Then I picked up my ragged clothes and put them on my body, which made me feel more comfortable.


    He went to Shura, looked at the cute little guy, and then grabbed his tail and lifted it up.


    "Look what I''ll do with you!" Chen Mo said with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 938

    Shura had a dream that when he was a little dog, he was lying in his mother''s arms and sucking.


    What a happy time it was!


    Every day carefree, running around to play.


    Later, he opened his mind, and then began to practice, from an ordinary dog to a murderous Shura.


    In hell, she had a strict hierarchy and had a hard time. I remember that once she got into trouble with the Lord of hell and was hanged upside down for three hundred years.


    That feeling... Emmm, that''s right. It''s the same feeling as it is now.


    "Why?" Shura opened his eyes and found that he was really special and was hanged!


    "What? You''re awake, aren''t you Chen Mo said angrily, "poison me, right?"


    Chen Mo grabbed Shura''s tail and began to spin, spinning fast. He said: "I asked you to poison me, I asked you to poison me! This is in my hands! I''ll kill you


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took for Chen Mo to get tired of throwing his own arm. Then he threw Shura out and smashed a big mountain through a small hole.


    It seems that although Shura has no accomplishments, his fur is still the seventh level spirit armor. Chen Mo still has some difficulties in substantially harming it.


    "I can''t kill you, I''ll torture you alive!" Chen Mo''s anger still lingers. He grabs Shura and throws it around, just like playing with a meatball.


    When all this was over, Shura vomited, almost spitting out his internal organs.


    Looking at Shura, Chen Mo grinned, showing a row of white teeth and said, "where are the tears of lovers? Any more? Give it all to me


    Lover''s tears are too overbearing, but Chen Mo doesn''t allow the dog to have such things. What if one day you give it to yourself and there is really only one demon around?


    Shura shivered all over and kept retreating, looking at Chen Mo with pleading in his eyes.


    "It''s no use pretending to be poor!" Chen Mo said with a black face, "if you don''t hand in your lover''s tears, I''ll play with you ten times a day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I... I really don''t have it!" Shura cried and said, her voice is like a little girl now, no longer has that kind of charming feeling.


    "I''m... I''m wrong, OK? I apologize to you! " Shura begged.


    "No way!" Chen Mo coldly refused, and a milky white flame appeared in his palm.


    Shura''s body trembled a little more severely. A pair of small claws covered his eyes and wailed: "don''t burn me, please don''t burn me, I''ll give you all, all for you!"


    "Bring it!" Chen Mo reaches out his hand.


    Shura spewed out a black stone from his mouth.


    "Space stone!" Chen Mo is very happy that this black stone is a space stone, which has not been carved by the practitioners. However, such a large space stone must have a large space.


    However, Chen Mo did not immediately enter the space stone to check, but squinted and asked, "that''s all?"


    "All my belongings are in it!" Shura wrongly said: "really nothing, I promise!"


    Chen Mo draws the fire of water closer to Shura, which makes Shura retreat.


    "Afraid of water and fire?" Chen Mo said with a smile, "if you don''t obey me in the future, I will burn you with this fire every day!"


    "No! Shura promises to be obedient! Please don''t worry! "


    "Master?" Hearing this address, Chen Mo seemed to think of something, nodded and said: "I think it''s better for us to sign a magic contract, so you can''t turn up any more waves!"


    "Sign the magic contract?" Shura is cold all over. If he really signs a contract, he will never get rid of Chen Mo in his life. At the beginning, old Tianze chased him and wanted to sign this thing for him. But old Tianze didn''t succeed. Now he wants to sign a contract with this boy?


    This boy''s talent is really bad. He has been a man for two generations. He was the apprentice of emperor Donghua in his previous life. He is a famous emperor Donghua in the immortal and demon world! It took this guy five hundred years to reach the realm of deification, and it only took him four hundred and fifty years to reach that realm by virtue of his talent and hard work; In this life, I have all kinds of cultivation methods in my mind, but now I have just seen the broken pill become a baby! You can imagine how bad this guy''s talent is. If he had signed a contract with him, his life would have been ruined. If I had known that, I might as well have followed old man Tianze!


    "What? You don''t want to? " The fire of water in Chen Mo''s hand suddenly started to burn.


    "I will!" Shura immediately said, "master! I''d love to be your favorite! It''s my pleasure


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No wonder Tianze old man will be attacked successfully by this guy. The speed of face changing is too fast. He is as cunning as a fox.


    "I wish I would!" Chen Mo nodded his eyebrows and a drop of blood flew out.


    Then he looked at Shura and said, "it''s your turn!"


    Shura is very aggrieved, too aggrieved, really want to become the devil pet of this weak chicken?


    Shura made a cut in the middle of his brow with his paw, and a drop of blood flew out.


    Two drops of blood gathered in one place, but there was no fusion.


    "I''m Chen mo."


    "I am Shura."


    "Swear in the name of the devil, sign the contract."


    Xiuluo was so wronged that he gave Chen Mo a quick look and continued: "Xiuluo is willing to take Chen Mo as the master. He will never betray him forever. Life and death are all in the master''s mind."


    When the oath is over, the two drops of blood fuse with each other, and then fly back to Shura''s heart, and the great works of time spread all over Shura''s body.


    The contract comes into effect. From today on, Shura''s life is all in Chen Mo''s mind. No matter where it is, it can''t escape this fate.


    "Are you satisfied?" Shura said angrily, "I''m your favorite now. Can you put away that disgusting fire?"


    Yes, Shura is afraid of water and fire, which can warm the world, but it has extremely terrible lethality to the creatures in the hell world.


    It''s because the fire of water is in the world of fire and water where the flag is set up. When Shura wants to kill Chen Mo in the sarcophagus, Liang Feiyun takes out the flag to scare away Shura. Otherwise, Chen Mo is also a corpse.


    "You are very good!" Chen Mo said, then slapped Shura on the head, which made him see stars.


    "Be polite to me later!" Chen Mo said.


    "I''m sorry... Master..." Shura said tearfully, "put away the small fire. People are so afraid!"


    "That''s about the same." Chen Mo contentedly put away the fire of water, then looked at the fleshy Shura and said, "Shura is not a good name. You can call it Dudu in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 939

    Shura knows... No, dates know... No, Dudu knows!


    No absolute strength, baby does not belong to themselves, dignity does not belong to themselves, special Mo, even the name does not belong to themselves!


    Doodle? Meat doodle? God special, doodle! Who wants to call Dudu this stupid name!


    "Doodle." Chen Mo shouts.


    "Master, master!" Dudu wagged his tail and looked cheerful.


    Chen Mo is very satisfied. This is a qualified pet.


    He felt out the space stone from his arms and came to the space of the space stone.


    It''s a huge space with a radius of tens of feet, which is many times larger than liang Feiyun''s space belt. Moreover, it''s still the original stone of space. If you take it and let the space master process it, the scope will be doubled at least.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the whole cultivation world who have such treasures.


    However, what Chen Mo likes most is not the space stone, but the various refining materials in the space stone. Hell''s many minerals really deserve the reputation. The materials from one grade to four grades can be regarded as mountains of piles. There are also countless five grade materials, and even dozens of six grade materials. Unfortunately, there are no seven grade materials.


    But this is already a huge fortune. Chen Mo feels that with these refining materials, he can even create wealth beyond the whole gate of heaven. Isn''t Liang Feiyun rich? Chen Mo can be richer than all the people in her family!


    And... Chen Mo takes back his mind and looks to the world of Tianjie. This is a complete world. The flowers and plants here have been growing for many years, and there must be countless elixirs. This is also a great wealth!


    Now Chen Mo can''t wait to go back. He wants to start refining utensils crazily and alchemy crazily. He wants to make money and make a lot of money! No, it''s the spirit stone that makes a lot of money!


    "No lover''s tears!" Chen Mo is not happy to die, because there are not only many materials in the space stone, but also many skills and magic weapons from hell. Isn''t Yang Dingtian possessed? These things are just right for him! So that they can have a strong hitter!


    Although he was overjoyed by the rich harvest, the thing of lover''s tears was so terrible that he had to be cautious!


    "No more!" Du Du Wei said curtly: "I am the master now. What do I do with my lover''s tears?"


    Chen Mo thinks that if Dudu dares to do something harmful to him, he just needs an idea and it will die. There is nothing to worry about.


    "You''re here to think behind closed doors!" After Chen Mo left a word, he left Tianjie world.


    There are two ways to leave the world in the mirror. The first is to directly open the way from the world of Tianjie to the outside world; The second is to return the same way.


    Chen Mo chooses the second way, because the world in the mirror is also a good baby! How could he let it go?


    He walked through the bamboo house, through the bamboo forest, through the hillside where the herbs grew, and then saw the battle scene with many scars, the scattered herb dregs, and the stone vessel, which was the old man Tianze''s rice bowl to feed Dudu.


    Chen Mo picked up the job and threw it into Tianjie world. He didn''t plan to buy a new one for Dudu.


    "Alas Chen Mo sighs slightly.


    This place can be said to be the real starting point of the story between him and Liang Feiyun. Everything seems to come from that misunderstanding.


    Chen Mo goes to the shadow gate impermanence''s side, kicks at his body and scolds: "although you accidentally saved my life, I still don''t appreciate you, because you make my life worse than death!"


    Chen Mo just goes out when he throws the body of yingmen''s impermanence out of the mirror world.


    At this time, the forbidden area has changed greatly. Dazhen has almost completely collapsed. The original dense forests and mountains have been completely destroyed, as if they had experienced an earthquake.


    "Alas Chen murmured a sigh, because Liang Feiyun wanted to set up a flag, and the emptiness weaved a lie, and the lie did not know how many people were killed.


    He, as well as Liang Feiyun, became the biggest profiteer in this lie. Who would have thought that there was such a huge treasure in this seemingly flat forbidden area, which was no different from picking up the leak. If someone in the Xiuzhen world knew that there was a world in the mirror, a world of water and fire like setting up flags, and a complete world like Tianjie in the forbidden area, I''m afraid the whole world of Xiuzhen will turn up a huge wave.


    But I''m afraid that no one is Dudu''s opponent when only the golden elixir realm is allowed to enter. In the end, the Xiuzhen world is faced with just letting Dudu out, and the Xiuzhen world is completely destroyed!


    "Alas! Everyone has his own chance With a sigh, Chen Mo picks up the mirror in the mud and leaves the forbidden area.


    Half a month has passed since the collapse of the forbidden area. Chen Mo and his family have no day or night in the mirror world, and they don''t know the passage of time at all.


    After the collapse of the forbidden area, the restrictions disappeared, and the empty sect sent a large number of practitioners into the forbidden area to find Liang Feiyun''s whereabouts. If Liang Feiyun suffered any damage in the forbidden area, I''m afraid that the heavenly gate would directly kill his empty sect.


    Other sects also entered the forbidden area to look for their own disciples. Too many people died in the accident, which made many people rich. The survivors made money. They didn''t blame the hoax of the empty sect. The sects that lost their disciples didn''t dare to blame the empty sect, so they had to go home.


    Zuo Tianxing is like this. He regards Chen Mo as a genius. He even dares not accept Chen Mo as an apprentice because of his pity for talent. He helps him win a position as an elder of Wusu school, and strongly recommends Chen Mo to participate in the so-called trial of the empty school.


    The reason is that there is no risk, the reason is that there are many opportunities in the forbidden area, and the reason is that the emptiness gives the reward of a space ring.


    He hoped that Chen Mo would be better, because he hoped that after Chen Mo was better, the Wusu faction would be better.


    However, the empty school weaves a beautiful lie. Every disciple who comes out of the forbidden area says that it is very dangerous in the forbidden area. It''s not too bad to call it a near death. Chen Mo is just a practitioner with spiritual cultivation! How can he survive in such a dangerous place?


    Sure enough, Zuo Tianxing searched the forbidden area for several times, but he didn''t find Chen Mo''s trace. There was no corpse!


    He doesn''t dare to blame the empty school. He just blames himself. He hates himself. It''s him who pushed Chen Mo to the abyss.


    He went back to the Wusu sect, told the leader about it, and then shut up.

 Chapter 940

    Chen Mo walked out of the forbidden area, but didn''t go to the empty sect to get the reward of space ring. It''s not because he didn''t want it. The main reason is that the flag has been absorbed by Liang Feiyun, and he has nothing to prove.


    So he went straight back to the Wusu school.


    "Stop!"


    In front of the mountain gate, the mountain guard stopped him and said, "this is the boundary of Wusu sect. Please show me your house number!"


    The house number is a kind of identity certificate for each disciple. For example, Chen Mo''s house number is an elder''s mark, but when he went to the forbidden area, his elder''s house number had not been made, so naturally he didn''t have it.


    "You two, I''m Chen Mo, elder of Wusu sect. Please let me know."


    "Elder? What did you say? You said you were the elder? " One of the disciples asked several times.


    "Yes, I am the elder!" Chen Mo said triumphantly that little disciples like them, who had never seen the world before, were so scared that they could not even speak quickly when they heard that they were elders!


    "One of our elders is Chen Mo?" The disciple turned to ask another disciple.


    Another disciple shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of it, and even the elder needs a house number!"


    "Yes! Your house number


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    What''s the matter with these two guys? I have no vision!


    "What are your two names!" Chen Mo said angrily: "dare you tell me your name!"


    "So what if I tell you!" The disciple patted himself on the chest, raised his head and said, "I can''t change my name. I can''t change my seat. Zhou Bodong is one of them."


    This guy is not afraid of my revenge! Isn''t it that you don''t pay attention to me?


    "My surname is mu. My name is Fengyang. My full name is mufengyang." Another disciple also said in a voice.


    Chen Mo is so angry that there is no difference between these two guys and lengtouqing!


    "Let me in!" Chen Mo roared.


    "No!"


    "Let me in or not!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "I''m really going to be angry! I look terrible in anger


    "There''s no wooden card. I won''t let in when the leader comes!" Zhou Bodong said, "I''m loyal to my duty, you know?"


    "Why?" At this time, a middle-aged man came over and saw Chen Mo arguing with two mountain guarding disciples. He felt funny.


    "Which elder disciple are you?" The middle-aged man asked Chen.


    "I''m not a disciple of that elder!" Chen Mo stares at Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang and says, "I am the elder!"


    "You are the elder?" The middle-aged man was a little curious and asked, "what about your wooden card?"


    "I didn''t make it for me when I left! Where did you get the wooden card? "


    "Are you Chen Mo?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "That''s right!" Chen Mo was overjoyed. He grabbed the middle-aged man''s sleeve and said, "I am Chen Mo! I am Chen Mo! Tell them that I am the elder


    "Do you have any wooden cards?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Chen Mo wants to die. No, I just told you that I didn''t get my house number!


    "If there is no house number, even the leader can''t go in!" The middle-aged man said, "this is to avoid the bad guys mixing into the sect."


    "Yes Zhou Bodong''s nostrils were up in the air, and he said triumphantly, "if there is no house number, even the leader is not allowed to enter!"


    The middle-aged man patted Chen Mo on the shoulder, then took out a table from the space ring, put on the hot pot ingredients, and said, "there''s only so much I can do for you. You eat first, and I''ll go to the sect to help you ask about the wooden card."


    Chen Mo thought that he had no choice but to thank the middle-aged people, and then he began to eat hot pot.


    "House number!" Zhou Bodong asked, squinting at the middle-aged man.


    You are too much to make a hot pot! It''s hard for our two brothers to guard the mountain gate, OK? Isn''t that seducing us!


    The middle-aged man smiles, then reaches for his hand and touches it at his waist. Touch it, touch it, and don''t touch it.


    Look in my arms, No.


    Look in the space ring, No.


    "Uncle." Chen Mo rinsed a piece of mutton, put it into his mouth, chewed it all, and said, "you don''t have your house number, do you?"


    "Don''t worry!" The middle-aged man gave Chen Mo a reassuring smile and said, "even if I forget to bring my house number, I can still get in!"


    "Don''t brag, uncle! I''m an elder. I can''t get in. Can you get in? "


    "Of course!" The middle-aged man turned around, patted Zhou Bodong on the shoulder, smashed his mouth, then patted Mu Fengyang on the shoulder and said, "both of them are excellent young people! Be loyal to your duty and never slack off! I''m very glad you''ve done a good job! "


    With a sneer, Zhou patted off the middle-aged man''s hand and said, "don''t get close to me!"


    Mu Fengyang retreated two steps and said coldly, "don''t touch me. I don''t like men, even older men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at me carefully!" The middle-aged man pointed to his face and said, "do you have any impression of where you''ve seen it?"


    Zhou Bodong looked for a long time, then began to ponder, and suddenly said: "Yihong courtyard?"


    "I haven''t been." Mu Fengyang said.


    The middle-aged people are so angry. Are these two guys stupid? Who in the end found these two erlengzi to guard the mountain gate!


    "Uncle, can you do it or not! If not, come and eat hot pot with me Chen Mo said, "don''t be polite to me!"


    "Of course I can get in!" The middle-aged man glared at Chen Mo and said, "look at me!"


    "I am blue mountain!" The middle-aged said angrily.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Bodong shook his head and said.


    "Never heard of it." Mu Fengyang said seriously.


    "I''m the leader!" Blue Mountain thundered.


    "Are you the leader?"


    "Yes! I''m the leader! Let me in


    "Are you really the leader?" Zhou Bodong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "I''m the leader!" Blue Mountain definitely roared.


    "What to do?" Zhou Bodong quietly pulled Mu Fengyang aside and asked in a low voice.


    "What to do?"


    "Brother, we have offended the leader! Can we continue to work in Wusu school in the future? "


    Mu Fengyang thought about it, and then said, "our accusation is to guard the mountain gate. If you have a wooden card, you can enter. If you don''t have a wooden card, you can''t enter. Even if you are the leader, you can''t do it!"


    "I''m the leader!" Blue Mountain jumped with anger.


    "Not even that!" Zhou Bodong said definitely: "without the wooden card, even if you are the real leader, you can''t do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, uncle, welcome to hot pot!" Chen Mo said.


    So there was such an interesting scene in front of the Mountain Gate of Wusu sect. The elder and the leader were eating hot pot, while the two disciples who guarded the mountain gate stood upright and guarded the mountain gate, but from time to time they secretly glanced at the attractive hot pot and kept swallowing.

 Chapter 941

    Different ingredients are put into the boiling soup, and the red oil in the soup is rolling, which looks very attractive.


    "I would never have thought that the leader of Wusu sect was a eater, but it''s a good idea for you to dress up with space rings." After eating a piece of blood, Chen Mo''s mouth melts and salivates. The blood full of aura enters his stomach, making his whole body warm.


    Blue Mountain picked up a bamboo shoot and chewed it carefully, saying, "I didn''t expect that... You didn''t die."


    "What do you mean? Who said I was dead? " Chen Mo asks curiously.


    "Left star." Blue Mountain said: "Zuo Tianxing has been looking for you in the forbidden area for several times, but he has not found you. He thinks that he killed you, and now he has begun to shut up."


    "We dare not even tell Yan Qingcheng about this news." "But now it looks like you''re not dead, you''ve improved a lot," he said


    Chen Mo cooked a big bone and said, "yes. What happened this time is just incredible. "


    "You''re leaving the Wusu faction?" Blue Mountain put the big bone cooked by Chen Mo into his bowl and began to chew the meat on it.


    "Why leave the Wusu school?" Chen Mo asked.


    "I always feel that you are not an ordinary person. If the Wusu faction wants to keep you, it naturally has to pay more. So I let you be the youngest elder of the Wusu faction. But now it seems that these things may not be attractive enough for you."


    "It''s really not attractive." Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "Where are you going then? Empty school? Or the gate of heaven? "


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "why can''t the Wusu school become an empty school? Why can''t the Wusu sect become the gate of heaven? "


    Blue Mountain


    "I need a strong arm." Chen Mo said: "it''s more powerful than the super faction like Tianmen, Fengdao sect or yingmen sect."


    "Then why don''t you go directly to suantianmen or fengdaojiao or yingmen?"


    "Even you don''t believe me. Do you think those big sects with higher eyes can believe me?"


    The meat and tendons on the bones are very delicious, but they are hard to chew and easy to stuff.


    Blue Mountain stares at Chen Mo and says, "what can you tell me?"


    "I''m twenty-three years old." Chen Mo said, "Yuanying."


    Blue Mountain


    "I''m the third grade alchemist, the third grade array master, and the third grade weapon refiner."


    Blue Mountain


    "I have countless skills. In my eyes, your treasure house is rubbish."


    Blue Mountain


    "Step by step, get stronger step by step, and then become the biggest force in the world of cultivation."


    "What''s the purpose?" Blue Mountain asked, "what''s your purpose in doing these things?"


    "You only need to help me with two things." Chen Mo said: "first, eliminate the empty school."


    Blue Mountain thought for a while and said, "if you really follow your idea, it''s inevitable to eliminate the emptiness, and what the emptiness has done this time has caused many sects'' dissatisfaction. If we really want to fight, it won''t be too difficult. What''s the second thing?"


    "Help me fight against the whole Xiuzhen world!" Chen Mo said.


    "What Blue Mountain stares at him like a fool and says, "you can''t be crazy


    "Of course not." Chen Mo helped blue mountain to get a rough belly and said, "if you pay, you will get something. The higher the risk is, the greater the return is. You don''t have to pay anything. There is no risk. Where can you find such a good thing?"


    "But it''s too risky, isn''t it? Against the whole world of Xiuzhen, isn''t that seeking death? "


    "Aren''t you in a situation where you''re going to die?" Chen Mo said, "all the new disciples are used to guard the mountain gate, which shows that you have no one to use!"


    Blue mountain is silent.


    Indeed, the Wusu faction was in great trouble at this time.


    Originally, the Wusu faction was fairly strong and occupied a good position, but now a faction named Xingjian sect suddenly appeared. It was like a sudden emergence. It destroyed several gangs and became the largest Gang nearby. As time goes on, they will expand outward again after they have stabilized their interior.


    Blue Mountain has visited several other sects and formed an alliance. But at this time of crisis, those people are still fighting for power and profit. Blue mountain is not optimistic about this alliance and will definitely lose!


    Most of the disciples of Wusu sect have already been sent out to prevent the sudden attack of xingjianmen, so they recruited disciples. Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang were sent to guard the Mountain Gate under such circumstances, but they didn''t even know the leader.


    "And I also want you to destroy Xiuzhen world, but help me block some attacks, so that I can finish what I want to do, and then everything will be yours, and I will leave here." Chen Mo said.


    In other words, no matter how much value has been created, Chen Mo will not want it in the future. All these things belong to the Wusu school.


    "What do you want?" Asked blue mountain.


    "Ice Palace."


    Blue Mountain


    I''m afraid that the legend of the ice god palace is well known in the Xiuzhen world. It takes 16 years to rotate. In the Mid Autumn Festival of that year, the ice god palace will be born, and the goddess will sing and pour out her heart. There are many opportunities in the ice god palace, which will soar to the sky.


    No wonder Chen Mo needs to block the whole cultivation world! He wants the whole ice palace!


    "I just need someone to help me with this." Chen Mo said: "Wusu sect can do this, and so can Xingjian sect."


    Lanshan looks at Chen Mo, a little angry, because Chen Mo means that he can choose at will, but the Wusu faction has no choice.


    It''s true, but it hurts.


    "I can''t find a reason to help you." Said blue mountain.


    "I can heal the girl in the waterfall." Chen Mo said, "this is my deposit."


    "You know!" Blue mountain was shocked. Did he already know the biggest secret of Wusu sect?


    No wonder our ancestors agreed to let Chen Mo be an elder. No wonder they agreed to let Chen Mo go to the empty sect. Have they met?


    "I don''t want the ice palace to be greedy for its treasures, but because the ice palace is left by an old friend of mine. I can''t let others treat it as a treasure house. It''s a kind of blasphemy."


    "Today I''ve told you all I can say. It''s up to you whether I can do it or not." Chen Mo finished, and then put into the event of eating hot pot.


    Eating, suddenly waving to mufengyang and Zhou Bodong, he said, "come and eat hot pot together!"


    Zhou Bodong swallowed his saliva and said, "during work, don''t neglect your duty!"


    "The treatment of Wusu faction is not good. Follow me in the future!"


    Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang look at each other, and then quickly run to join the army of eating hot pot. They call Chen Mo''s boss very friendly.


    Blue Mountain wants to lift the table, but you dig my corner in front of me!

 Chapter 942

    The gatekeeper became Chen Mo''s man, so there was no gatekeeper in the Wusu sect. Because there was no gatekeeper, the elder and leader who forgot to take the wooden card were able to enter the Wusu sect.


    Chen Mo goes back to his residence and sees Yang Dingtian sitting on his knees outside the house, staring at the sky.


    Even when Chen Mo came back, he didn''t notice. Chen Mo didn''t disturb him and went directly into the room.


    It has to be said that the harvest this time is great, including Tianjie, space stone and mirror.


    Needless to say, Tianjie is a complete world. It belongs to Chen Mo alone. I''m afraid there is nothing more precious in Chen Mo than Hetu Luoshu.


    The second most valuable is the space stone, which comes from hell and is worth less than a mirror. However, all kinds of metal ores in the space stone are an amazing wealth.


    The mirror is something Chen Mo doesn''t know much about. There is a fragmentary world in it, which should be regarded as a more advanced space ring. But whenever Chen Mo looks in the mirror, he will see his past.


    "That''s the mirror of death." Dudu said: "it also comes from hell. You can see people''s past and present lives, but you can''t see things that didn''t happen."


    So it is. No wonder Dudu knows everything about his past because of this mirror.


    The mirror of the dead is the mirror of the devil of hell, which was stolen by Dudu. It belongs to Dudu, not old man Tianze. However, because Dudu can''t completely control the mirror of the dead, Dudu can''t play much fighting power in the mirror of the dead. On the contrary, old man Tianze''s world of water and fire makes Dudu suffer a lot, and finally those things recorded by old man Tianze happen.


    Another way of using as like as two peas is to use mirrors to create a man who is exactly the same as Chen Mo, who has the same strength as Chen Mo, but of course no weapon, such as chopping sword.


    Dudu gives Chen mo the pithy formula, which gives Chen Mo another card.


    Then Chen Mo went to yanqingcheng. Naturally, he had to be gentle. In the process of clouds and rain, Chen Mo found that yanqingcheng had already faced a breakthrough!


    Yan Qingcheng tells Chen Mo that the reason why her accomplishments have increased is that Lu Dahai gave her the fiery Lotus!


    This thing, which originally only has the ability to keep the appearance young, has extraordinary nature in Yan Qingcheng''s hands. Chen Mo finds that the Phoenix Fire in Yan Qingcheng''s body is purer and more powerful.


    After leaving Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo is ready to go out. Many days have passed since the appointment with Han Yinuo. The four elixir shuiyunxian may have been taken by his master. However, since there is an appointment, Chen Mo thinks that he should go to see it anyway. He also wants to discuss the plan of making money with Lu Dahai and his brothers.


    This time, he took his elder wooden card with him. When he passed by Yang Dingtian, he thought about it. He took out a pair of armor and a magic knife from the space stone. These are the things of the demon world. The magic can be increased, and they are all three grades, which should make Yang Dingtian''s real strength further.


    The room next door is Zuo Tianxing. He''s shutting down because of Chen Mo''s business. Chen Mo doesn''t intend to tell him that he''s not dead. After all, this guy didn''t wait for him, so he ran back alone. It''s not very righteous.


    It''s natural to leave Wusu sect with Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang. These two guys are Chen Mo''s first younger brothers in the cultivation world, and their strength is pretty good. They are almost in a divine state.


    "Brother, where are we going?" Zhou Bodong asked curiously.


    "To Xiling town." Chen Mo took a squint at Zhou Bodong and said, "don''t call me big brother in the future, or people will think we are gangsters when they hear us!"


    "Why? Aren''t we gangsters? " Zhou Bodong said, "elder brother, you are the elder of Wusu sect. Isn''t this a gangster?"


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    "Young master." Mu Fengyang called.


    Chen Mo looked at Mu Fengyang with admiration and said: "although Mu Fengyang doesn''t like to talk, he can always say that on the key point, the title of Childe is good. You can call me that in the future!"


    Xiling town is a small town. The most famous industry in the town is Liuxiang yaolu. This Liuxiang yaolu is not another industry. It''s a pharmacy selling pills. However, Xiling town is a small town with a small number of practitioners. It''s a dead end to open a pharmacy here.


    What''s more, I don''t know what happened to the Liuxiang yaolu recently. All of a sudden, he offended the big man of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Where is Tianbao pavilion?


    Ordinary people in Xiuzhen world may not know about suantianmen, Fengdao sect, or even yingmen, but they have to know about Tianbao Pavilion.


    Because Tianbao Pavilion is around them, people wear clothes, tools and so on, many of them are made by Tianbao Pavilion. Tianbao Pavilion is divided into two parts, one is called Tianbao manufacturing, the other is called Tianbao craftsmanship!


    Tianbaoge manufacturing is a kind of manufacturing industry for ordinary people, while tianbaoshengong is for practitioners.


    Tianbao Pavilion made a living mainly by selling Lingjia, a kind of spiritual weapon. Later, it became bigger and bigger. Fuzhi, puppets, Dan Yao and so on were all available to the practitioners. They became the biggest business in the world of cultivation.


    This is Tianbao Pavilion, one of the top ten forces in Xiuzhen world.


    It is Tianbao pavilion that Liuxiang yaolu offends.


    Originally, the business was not good, but now it is empty, and no one wants to provoke Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Han Yinuo, don''t be ignorant! We are Tianbao Pavilion. Do you know how we exist? We are businessmen, and we don''t want to rob you! What about selling us daffodils? " A fat man with two moustaches was sitting on the chair and said with painstaking care, "I''ve already raised the price of three pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi from one piece of Zhongpin Lingshi. Why don''t you want to?"


    "Not for sale!" Han Yinuo said: "although the price you give is really high, but... It''s not about the price, but because of the promise."


    "Five dollars!" The fat man put up five fingers and said, "five yuan at most. If our young master didn''t need this shuiyunxian breakthrough skill, I wouldn''t have offered such a high price. If it wasn''t for your old man who saved our helmsman''s life and didn''t know what to do, I would have used force on you so long ago, OK?"


    Fat people are tempting, threatening and powerful.


    "I said it! Not for sale Han Yinuo said firmly.


    "Mad! I can''t bear it! " The fat man roared and yelled at the minions behind him: "smash this shop for me!"

 Chapter 943

    Just as the fat man was about to start, suddenly a voice came from outside the door.


    "Is anyone there, please? I''ll buy the medicine. "


    "How dare anyone buy medicine? Hum! I want to see who is so brave The fat man glared at Han Yinuo and said, "I''ll give you a few more minutes to think about it. If you don''t sell it again, even the helmsman can''t protect you!"


    Chen Mo stops at yaolu in Liuxiang. The smell he left on the narcissus is still fresh. That is to say, the Narcissus has not been taken, which makes Chen Mo worried. Because the appointed time has passed for several days, Han Yinuo doesn''t give the narcissus to his master. If it causes his master''s accident, This is what he doesn''t want to see. For him, Narcissus is only used to improve his strength, but it is a life for others.


    He knocked on the door of yaolu and called twice.


    "Bang!" When the door was opened, a fat man rushed out angrily, pointed at Chen Mo and said, "where''s the stinky boy? Get out of here! I told you long ago that you are not allowed to come to the Liuxiang medicine house to buy medicine. You don''t listen, do you? "


    Chen Mo didn''t know the fat man. He was puzzled by the fat man. He asked, "since it''s a medicine house, why can''t I buy medicine?"


    Fat man is so angry. Han Yinuo is a young man. This boy is followed by two followers. He seems to have some family background. Can''t he recognize me?


    "I''m the director of Tianbao Pavilion in the south. This Liuxiang yaolu has been acquired by Tianbao Pavilion, do you know? I won''t sell medicine any more. Get out of here


    "I''m not going away." Chen Mo said, "because I can''t go away."


    The fat man looked at Chen Mo carefully, turned to a minion and said, "teach him!"


    The minion quickly rolled on the ground.


    "Did you learn?" the fat man asked


    "Don''t roll if you can." Chen Mo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fat man was so angry that he pointed to Chen Mo and said, "what''s the matter with you? We are Tianbao Pavilion! Do you know Tianbao pavilion? How about Tianbao Pavilion


    "How powerful is it?" Chen Mo asked.


    Fat man


    Tianbao Pavilion is a businessman, whose primary task is to do business. The practitioners of Tianbao Pavilion seldom fight. Even in the rules, they are not allowed to take the initiative to provoke others. They are not allowed to take the initiative to make trouble, and they are not allowed to hit people for no reason.


    It is because of these restrictions that fat people are willing to spend five inferior spirit stones to buy shuiyunxian instead of robbing it. It is also because of these restrictions that tianbaoge can take root in the whole cultivation world.


    Every planet, there are tianbaoge merchants, even if the planet is the shadow gate dark star.


    Fat man didn''t want to hit people, just want to drive Chen Mo away, but now!


    "I''ll beat you up!" Said the fat man.


    "I don''t believe it." Chen Mo shook his head and said.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s serious face, the fat man is about to cry. With a wave of his big hand, seven or eight minions behind him rush over.


    In fact, although they are small minions, they are all experts in the realm of golden elixir. Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong are not rivals of other minions.


    And the strength of the fat man has reached the golden elixir.


    Just as the fat man was about to start, there were two coughs in the room.


    "Cough." It was an old voice, like the voice of an old man about to decay. There was a faint heat in the voice.


    "Go away! Tell him that if you come to us again, none of you will go back! " A language to shout out, like a storm, a scorching fire wave was overwhelming.


    The fat man and the minions were blown upside down, and several of them were on fire.


    After the fire, the fat man didn''t fart any more and ran away.


    And Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong were preserved by Chen mo.


    "My Lord! It''s you Han Yinuo comes out, grabs Chen Mo''s hand and shouts, "my Lord! Please help my master


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Mo frowned and asked, "why didn''t you take the Narcissus?"


    Han Yinuo said: "after we come back, master, he has been... Attacked by fire poison!"


    "What! Fire poison attacks the heart Chen Mo was shocked. No wonder the fire wave was so terrible just now. Has the fire poison gone deep into the viscera?


    There is a saying in the Alchemist: fire and poison attack the heart, medicine and stone have no cure.


    In other words, the alchemist must be careful when he is refining pills, otherwise he will be in trouble when he is poisoned by fire, and he must be cured in time when he is poisoned by fire, otherwise he will be ready for the future when he is attacked by fire.


    Indeed, even in his previous life, Chen Mo has never heard of an alchemist who was cured after being attacked by fire poison. Unless a practitioner who is proficient in water system technique can directly put out the fire poison with the energy of great terror, it will damage the alchemist''s body. Because water and fire can''t tolerate it, and the alchemist''s body is the battlefield, which leads to the alchemist''s death or injury.


    That is to say, when Han Yinuo and his master came, they were already attacked by fire poison. Even if they took shuiyunxian, it would not help.


    "Please." Han Yinuo grabs Chen Mo''s hand and says, "my Lord, you are a third grade alchemist. There must be something you can do. Please help my master. Han Yinuo is willing to be an ox and a horse for you all his life!"


    "Why?" An old voice came from the room and said, "I live your life and teach you the skill of alchemy. It''s not for you to be an ox or a horse for others."


    Han Yinuo turned around and knelt down in front of the room and said, "I will never forget the kindness of living and teaching. Don''t say I want to be an ox or a horse. Even if I want everything I have, I will never hesitate!"


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! You can do this, so that you can take care of my younger martial sister and I can be at ease! "


    "What nonsense are you talking about, old man?" Yan Xin''s choking voice came from the room.


    "Young man, you are what Yinuo said! How young and promising it is to be a third grade alchemist


    A grass flew out of the room and stopped in front of Chen mo.


    "This is the narcissus. Take it! Take it as a thank-you gift for saving Yinuo and xiner. Let''s go, take it and go! I know the situation of my old man. I don''t have to worry about it any more! Don''t bother


    Chen Mo smiles, takes shuiyunxian into Tianjie and says, "I''m your guest anyway! When guests come, why don''t you invite them in? To tell you the truth, I''m a little tired after standing so long! "

 Chapter 944

    "Boy, Wusu sent Chen mo." After sharing the seats, Chen Mo arched his hand and said, "I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    "Master..." Han Yinuo was about to speak, but his master interrupted him.


    "I can still talk. I don''t have to do it for you." The old man arched his hand and said, "I''m the only orthodox disciple of the green medicine sect."


    "I think it''s really a shame that the green medicine sect was very popular in the cultivation world at the beginning, but now it''s like this."


    Chen Mo laughs and comforts: "the law of the jungle in the world of cultivation is changeable, and the old and the new will be replaced quickly. Even the top school, how could it not be like walking on thin ice?"


    With a serious and hearty smile, he nodded and said, "I''ve already understood what Xiaoyou said. It''s just that when I''m old and I''m out of shape, I can''t help but nag. Please don''t blame me."


    The previous conversation was all polite. Chen Mo didn''t want to be polite any more.


    "I can save you." Chen Mo said.


    "Really Han Yinuo was overjoyed and said: "I knew that the Duke of grace must have a way. If the Duke of grace can save his master''s life, Han Yinuo is willing to be an ox and a horse for the Duke of grace!"


    Yan Xin is obviously also a little excited. She grabs the serious hand, and her palms sweat slightly.


    After all, in the forbidden area, she saw with her own eyes the miracle of Chen Mo turning his hand into Dan.


    "I don''t need cattle." Chen Mo looked at Chen Mo with a smile and said, "I don''t need a horse."


    Han Yinuo


    I just want to express my determination to do anything for you. Why are you so serious?


    "I want you to help me with alchemy." Chen Mo said seriously: "I naturally know the name of Qingyao sect. I have some research on the refining techniques of Qingyao sect. I admire you very much. The serious elder can teach such a promising young disciple as brother Yinuo, which makes me respect him very much..."


    "What kind of pill do you want to make?" Chen Mo''s compliment was seriously interrupted before he could play a tenth of it. He said, "you are an excellent alchemist yourself. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "I can''t help it." Chen Mo said.


    Seriously narrowed his eyes and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I want to refine not one pill or two pills, but countless pills. I want to sell pills to the whole cultivation world just like the Qing medicine sect of that year!"


    This... With a little Chen Mo, also want to have a share in the pill Market of Xiuzhen world?


    How was the school of green medicine back then? At that time, Qingyao sect was much stronger than Wusu sect. Qingyao sect was destroyed by Qingdao sect, and now Qingdao sect is destroyed by emptiness sect, which means that Qingyao sect has no chance of revenge.


    It''s said that the extinction of qingyaomen is due to the prescription of qingtiandan. It''s qingdaomen who covet this huge wealth, so they snatch qingyaomen and force qingyaomen to hand over qingtiandan''s prescription. Qingyaomen refuses, so they are killed.


    But is that really the case?


    What if a sect with a knife in Qingdao sect gets the prescription of Qingtian pill? How much value can it create for them?


    Only interest is the biggest reason for the extinction of qingyaomen, and the interest touched by qingyaomen at that time was tianbaoge!


    Serious heart is very clear, is Tianbao Pavilion bought green knife door, they will kill green medicine door!


    And now this boy who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth dare to tease the tiger beard of Tianbao Pavilion! He can die if he wants to! Do you still want to take our family to death!


    "Hum!" Serious face iron green, cold hum a way: "good go not send!"


    Serious suddenly turn over, let everyone be unprepared, Han Yinuo worried, said: "master, your grace can be on you, why do you have to be so? Isn''t it alchemy? Don''t we often make alchemy ourselves? This Liuxiang medicine house is the foundation of our existence. What''s the difference between the alchemy for the benefactor and that for ourselves? "


    "What do you know?" He said solemnly, "our Liuxiang yaolu is an ant at the foot of an elephant. People just don''t want to talk to us! If it really touches the interests of others, there will be nothing! It doesn''t matter if I die, but you and Xin''er are still young! "


    "You old thing!" Zhou Bodong said: "it''s so bad! My son is merciful. He not only wants to live your life, but also gives you a chance to work. Even if you don''t want to, how dare you be so presumptuous? "


    "Exactly so!" Mu Fengyang said.


    These two guys just joined Chen Mo, naturally want to show some performance, see Chen Mo humiliated, immediately jumped out.


    "Well! How dare you insult me With a serious roar, a sound wave immediately sent out, which directly rushed Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang out of the room and threw a dog into the mud.


    Chen Mo is safe and sound.


    "Cough." Serious cough twice, spit out a mouthful of blood, Han Yinuo see this quickly take medicine to serious take.


    Zhou Bodong stood at the door and saw that he was serious about spitting blood. He laughed and said, "let you old man be brave and spit blood!"


    Just as he was talking, a figure flashed over, slapped Zhou Bodong on the chest, flew him, landed on the ground, and fell again.


    "Who dares to insult my teacher?" Han Yinuo said coldly, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    This is the typical honest man who is forced to rush.


    Zhou Bodong pretended to be dead on the ground, while Mu Fengyang pretended to be dead all the time, so no one said anything.


    Serious for a long time, and finally slow down, looking at Chen Mo said: "young, but has such a strong strength, no wonder the heart is so proud, just a pity... Too many talented people, in the middle of the death of more, you say things we can''t do, you go!"


    Seriously, his strength was probably in the early days of Yuanying, but because he had been poisoned by fire for many years, now his strength is only in the realm of golden elixir, and can''t hurt Chen Mo at all.


    "A Yuanying monk lived in yaolu in Liuxiang, but he was bullied by several disciples of Tianbao Pavilion. He could only fight back, scold back, and hold back his grievances?" Chen Mo looked at him seriously and said, "the enemy of Qingyao is Tianbao Pavilion, right?"


    "You are afraid of Tianbao Pavilion!" Chen Mo said positively.


    fear? Of course I will be afraid! How can you not be afraid!


    Serious is also a yuan infant practitioner! He is also proud of being a master! But what is the end of fighting against Tianbao pavilion?


    In the process of alchemy, his wife plotted against him, causing him to be poisoned by fire. Qingtian danfang, the treasure of qingyaomen school, was stolen by his wife. Then he married a big man in Tianbao Pavilion and became the leader of the branch. Now he pretends to run to protect himself and his daughter! Let''s fuck off!


    "Believe me!" Chen Mo said: "I will help you remove the fire poison, restore your strength, and even go further. Power and wealth will arrive as scheduled, and you will eventually stand higher than your enemy!"


    Chen Mo grabbed the serious hand and said, "believe me, I give you glory!"

 Chapter 945

    Despite Chen Mo''s good words, who would believe him if he didn''t come up with something practical?


    Chen Mo talked about his own ideas. First of all, the Wusu school, then the empty school, and then the suantianmen school. The front is not important. The most important thing is to join the suantianmen school.


    Yan Xin and Han Yinuo testify that Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun are as close as brothers.


    Serious was soon convinced, and then happily accepted Chen Mo''s proposal.


    If it''s not that there''s no way out, Chen Mo will never talk about Tianmen. He just doesn''t want Yan Xin and Han Yinuo to fall into the fight of power and nobility, just like he and qingyaomen, and become worthless victims.


    Chen Mo is the only one. He can''t give people a sense of security.


    So he only shamelessly borrowed the name of suantianmen.


    "I owe you one." Chen Mo said in his heart.


    Liang Feiyun took away the materials of blue tree and some weapons collected by Chen mo. without the main materials, the pills that he wanted to refine in the past would not work. However, Chen Mo has another simpler method to help him get rid of the fire poison.


    That''s the fire of water.


    When Chen Mo released the fire of water, he was so shocked that he lost his voice and said, "ignite the fire into the body!"


    In the records of alchemists'' inheritance, practitioners usually use the flame of aura combustion or the real flame to refine pills. Each flame has its own advantages. The flame of aura combustion is easy to control and moves with the alchemist''s mind. The real flame has better effect and can keep more properties of the pills.


    But there is also a kind of alchemist who is unusual. They combine the two kinds of flames to find a new way to lead the flame into the body. The flame formed in this way is easy to control and has good effect.


    It''s just... It''s too dangerous to ignite fire into the body. No one has ever succeeded in serious knowledge.


    Of course, alchemists who ignite fire can be found everywhere in the fairyland. The reason why they are serious is that they have not been to the outside world, so they have short experience.


    He didn''t know that the fire on Chen Mo''s body was called the fire of water. Even in the fairyland, it was a treasure that could not be found.


    Anyway, seeing the rising flame on Chen Mo''s body greatly strengthened his serious confidence.


    Maybe, with this young man, it''s really possible in the future


    The fire of water burns with Chen Mo''s control on the serious body. Chen Mo also attaches his divine consciousness to the fire of water and comes to the serious body.


    Serious physical condition is very bad, his viscera were all on fire.


    In this case, it is equivalent to burning a person in a volcano for several years. The pain can be imagined.


    This also shows that the serious person has great perseverance.


    Under Chen Mo''s control, the fire of water quickly spread to the serious eight channels and six viscera, and all the fire poison was swallowed up.


    The fire of water is a product of the balance between fire and water. When the fire poison is swallowed up, the balance will be broken.


    Chen Mo quickly withdraws the fire of water into his body and feels a burst of dryness and heat in his body.


    "Get me a chamber of secrets!" In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Mo is already sweating.


    The fire poison in the serious body has been completely cleaned up, but the wounds left by the fire poison in the body have not been repaired, and further conditioning is needed. However, he is a third grade alchemist himself, so it''s no use conditioning his body.


    Han Yinuo takes Chen Mo to the secret room, and Chen Mo begins to meditate.


    The fire of water gushes out in an instant. You can see that the color of the original milky white fire of water is yellow now, which is the manifestation of the imbalance between water and fire.


    Chen Mo finds out the Narcissus from his arms. It''s a water medicine. Originally, Chen Mo intended to use it for alchemy. After taking it, he can break through the water body. Now it''s too late for alchemy. He can only strengthen his water body while keeping the balance of water and fire!


    The fire of water turns into a small snake and entangles the narcissus. The leaves of the elixir are constantly gnawed by the snake, and the yellow flame slowly turns back to milky white.


    When the water fire reaches balance, the Narcissus has consumed more than half of it.


    After that, it is no longer engulfed, but refined into Chen Mo''s whole body.


    Chen Mo recites the pithy formula of Hunyuan immortal body and guides the power of water to flow in his body.


    Tick!


    From the inside of his body, it seems that water drops fall into the pond, which means that the power of shuiyunxian has been almost consumed. After a few breaths, Chen Mo stops condensing, and the water body becomes small.


    The Hunyuan immortal body can be divided into three stages. The first stage is the five element body. Among these five elements, Chen Mo''s Jinxing body has achieved great success because of absorbing a mine, and the Huoxing body has achieved great success because of the tempering of Tianlei and Fenghuang real fire. Now the Shuixing body has become small. I believe that in the near future, after the completion of the five element body, his physical strength will reach a higher level.


    It took Chen Mo no more than two hours, not only to rebalance the fire of water, but also to make his water body small, which can be said to be a small gain.


    Serious was in the process of alchemy at this time. He felt the injury of his body carefully and prescribed a prescription for himself. A total of 9981 pills of different pills were needed to be taken in different stages to fully recover his body.


    When Chen Mo comes out, he just writes out the pills he needs, ready to let Han Yinuo and Yan Xin help him refine them.


    Chen Mo takes a look at the pills that he prescribes for himself. He has to say that as a third grade alchemist, he really has something extraordinary. The pills he prescribes are really of great help to his body.


    However, Chen Mo needs to be serious and recover faster so that he can start his own plan as soon as possible, so a few pills of pills will be slightly modified, which will make serious body recover quickly.


    Seriously, you can see the power of this at a glance. Now you are convinced of Chen mo.


    Just then, the voice of the fat man in Tianbao Pavilion came out of the door.


    "Helmsman, even if they sell shuiyunxian to me, they still beat people! You see, my little white hand is bleeding! "


    White hand? Fat pig''s hands are almost the same!


    "Seriously, what do you want?" Outside the door came a beautiful woman''s voice, "open the door!"


    Yan Xin is about to run to open the door, obviously excited.


    "Don''t open the door!" Looking at Yan Xin seriously, she said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten! Liuxiang yaolu is never open to animals! "


    If this is serious, he would be killed by the powerful power of those monsters.

 Chapter 946

    "Serious! You have gone too far The woman outside was obviously very angry by the serious words, even her voice trembled.


    "You''re not as good as an animal! Let''s go The woman gritted her teeth and left.


    "Serious! I''ll tell you! " The fat man roared again: "the helmsman doesn''t have the same opinion with you, but if you really don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, you''ll feel better when the elder comes!"


    "Get out of here! Get out of here! Go away Sternly scold, then fierce a mouthful of blood spurt out, fainted in the past.


    Han Yinuo''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He embraces seriousness in his arms.


    Yan Xin cried so much that she cried, "Dad, how are you! Dad, how are you! Don''t scare Xin''er! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In yaolu of Liuxiang, shiyu''an is drinking tea. Yan Xin goes to take care of him, and the two jokers are sent away by Chen mo.


    "It seems... You have a lot of grudges with Tianbao pavilion?" Stone fish an slants an eye to look at Han Yi Nuo to ask a way.


    "The hatred of exterminating the gate is as deep as the sea!" Han Yinuo said.


    "What about the others?" Shi Yuan said.


    Han Yinuo is silent.


    "I can see that the helmsman seems to have some inexplicable relationship with you? What''s the story of the leader of the first rudder of the Tangtang Tianbao Pavilion who was humiliated by your master and finally left like this? "


    "No story!" Han Yinuo said: "only humiliation!"


    "Tell me!" Chen Mo said: "I said, I want to give you glory, so I want to know what kind of humiliation you have received!"


    Han Yinuo said with a smile: "those things are too far away. Although you are a very good alchemist, you are still too small compared with the giant things like Tianbao Pavilion. Even with the support of suantianmen, suantianmen is not strong in alchemy. In fact, I still have doubts about what you said."


    "I can''t make you believe me completely." Chen Mo said, "but you have no choice but to believe me in your present situation."


    "The last descendant of the green medicine sect has such a big hatred with Tianbao Pavilion, but now you can live well. To tell the truth, even if you don''t say it, I can probably guess some."


    Chen Mo looked at Han Yinuo with a smile and said, "does your master have some inexplicable relationship with the helmsman of Tianbao pavilion?"


    Han Yinuo took a deep breath, let his heart a little more cool, but still did not speak.


    "What''s the relationship between a man and a woman? The relationship between men and women? She''s the old face of your master? "


    Han Yinuo glanced at Chen Mo and said, "she is my teacher''s mother."


    After thinking about it, he added, "I used to be my teacher''s mother."


    Chen Mo frowns slightly, and his heart is a little complicated. To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that there was such a past between serious and the helmsman of Tianbao Pavilion.


    "But now she is the lover of an elder of Tianbao Pavilion, the helmsman of Tianbao pavilion''s branch in Xiling town." Han Yinuo said without expression.


    "So you can survive, which also has her credit?" The stone fish Anne frowns to say.


    A woman is willing to commit herself to another person for the sake of her man and daughter. Such a story does make the hero feel aggrieved, but... Such a heartless approach shows that the man''s character is too cowardly.


    If you can''t accept it, why don''t you kill Tianbao pavilion? Even if you die, you can make yourself more bloody, but it''s too much for you to accept all this, enjoy the fruits that others pay a great price for, and be so heartless to others?


    This makes Chen Mo have some prejudice on serious views.


    "Master is not afraid of death!" Han Yinuo seems to see the idea in Chen Mo''s heart, and said: "it''s just that the inheritance of qingyaomen can''t be broken, and... The extinction of qingyaomen has a certain connection with her."


    "In the past, the relationship between Qingyao sect and Tianbao pavilion was good, and the elder and master of Tianbao Pavilion were also very good friends." Han Yinuo tells us.


    This is a very common story in the world of cultivation. A friend betrays his best friend for profit, and then takes over his friend''s wife. In order to protect her husband and daughter, her wife compromises and reveals some secrets of the green medicine sect, and then the green medicine sect is destroyed.


    The most important thing is that his beloved wife created the serious fire. Then his wife abandoned her husband and daughter, stayed with others and became the helmsman of Tianbao Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s unacceptable for anyone to do this.


    But serious just endured. He knew what the friend of Tianbao Pavilion once thought, that is, he wanted to watch serious be tortured to death. Even serious ex-wife took care of them repeatedly, and he acquiesced.


    But every time I take care of you, it''s a bloody knife in my chest for me to be serious!


    He gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of unwilling, he wanted to live for the green medicine, he wanted to live for his daughter, he wanted to live for himself!


    If he had a chance, he would jump up and bite the enemy''s flesh and blood; If he had a chance, he would eat his meat raw and drink his blood thirsty!


    This is a guy with terrible and firm mind. With the motive force of hatred, Chen Mo believes that his plan will be launched more perfectly.


    "Good!" Chen Mo took out a pill from his arms and said, "this is a four grade pill for transforming the spirit. If your master can turn hatred into power, and if he can recover to his previous peak or even go further, this pill will give him the greatest help when he breaks through the realm of transforming the spirit!"


    "Four kinds of elixir to transform the spirit of elixir!" Hearing the name of this pill, Han Yinuo''s pupil shrinks obviously.


    Whether in the realm of cultivation or in the realm of fairyland, the most precious elixir is not the elixir for treating injuries, nor the elixir for increasing people''s strength, but the elixir that can help break through!


    This kind of elixir can often give people the greatest help when they break through a big realm, which greatly improves the success rate when they break through. Like this granulated elixir, it can be called the most precious elixir among the four elixirs. Even at the auction of super chamber of Commerce like tianbaoge, it is absolutely impossible for such elixir to appear!


    Four kinds of elixir is the elixir that any forces dream of! It''s something that all forces have to get no matter how much they pay!


    Because of this pill, it means that there will be a top-level cultivator in the cultivation world in one''s own sect!


    It''s said that the reason why the top forces in the cultivation world can stand up is because there are practitioners who transform the divine realm in the sect.


    And their own master is likely to become such an existence?


    "My Lord! Who the hell are you Han Yinuo asked in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 947

    Today is a happy day for Wusu sect. Because the elder Wuwei realized after listening to the sound of the hammer, he successfully broke through to Yuanying and became the first master of Wusu sect to break through to Yuanying.


    Not only that, but also he was successfully promoted to the third grade weapon refiner. This kind of strength will be treated with courtesy even in those top forces. I believe that in the near future, the strength of Wusu faction will be further enhanced.


    The whole Wusu sect is in full swing and busy. The whole sect is congratulating Wuwei and holding a banquet with all the disciples.


    At the banquet, the leader Deng Jiang also solemnly introduced Chen Mo, the youngest elder of Wusu sect.


    "This is Chen Mo, I believe many disciples have known him. At the beginning of joining our Wusu sect, he made a three grade pill Qingtian Dan. In the forbidden area trial held by the empty sect, he has successfully broken through to the realm of golden elixir. From today on, he has been officially promoted to the elder of our Wusu sect and become the youngest elder in the history of our Wusu sect!"


    In fact, the elder ceremony should have been held for Chen Mo a long time ago, but at that time he was refining huowen Dao and went to the forbidden area directly after he left the pass, so the disciples of Wusu sect didn''t know that the guy who made Sanpin Qingtian pill had become an elder until today!


    It''s just that although the title of the youngest elder of Wusu sect sounds interesting, it would arouse the admiration and curiosity of all the disciples in ordinary times, but now it''s not so shocking, because all the fame has been robbed by the elder Wuwei who broke through the realm of Yuanying.


    From today on, the title of elder Wuwei becomes elder Wuwei, which is different from other elders to show glory.


    "The old witch? Today is your home court. Why don''t you accept the congratulations from your disciples at the banquet, and instead go here to drink alone? "


    Because not many people paid attention to Chen Mo at the banquet, after eating some food, he was ready to go to the refining room to refine his huowen Dao again. After all, it was only a second-class spirit weapon. Compared with his current strength, it was still a little lower, and he didn''t use it so well.


    I just didn''t expect to find a gloomy Wuwei outside the refining room.


    "Alas Wu Wei looked up and found that it was Chen Mo who came. He sighed and said, "what do you care about my business? Why, the old guy of Zuo Tianxing hasn''t come out yet? You didn''t let him know if you were OK? "


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "let''s leave elder Zuo''s business alone! I think it''s more reliable to talk about you now. "


    "My business?" Wu Wei said in amazement: "I''m the alchemist''s room, and you''re the alchemist. There''s nothing between the two. I''ll tell you my troubles, and you''ll understand?"


    "Tell me about it." Chen Mo sits beside Wu Wei, grabs the wine bag in his hand and takes a big mouthful of it.


    The animals and plants in the realm of cultivation have full spiritual power. The wine made from grain tastes first-class, but it lacks the strong power of the spirits distilled from the earth.


    Chen Mo is thinking, maybe it''s a good choice to get some distilled wine to sell. After all, the herbs in Tianjie and the ores in the mirror world are very precious materials. No one will think too much of them. If you can get some distilled wine and sell it at a high price, and then buy all kinds of materials with the spirit stone, you won''t feel distressed at all!


    Chen Mo robbed the wine, but Wu Wei was not angry. After Chen Mo had a drink, he snatched it back again. Chen Mo looked white and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I can be promoted to Yuanying state this time because I heard a hammer sound that day."


    "Hammer sound? What is that? " Chen Mo asks curiously.


    "That''s... Um..." Wu didn''t think about it. He said, "someone is beating iron next door, but the sound of beating iron seems to contain a kind of heaven and earth truth. After listening to it, I feel that I have a lot of new knowledge about the refining of utensils. With the spirit of blessing, I have broken through the bottleneck for many years. I have not only broken through the Yuanying realm, but also been promoted to the third grade refining master, But... "


    "But what?"


    "But... I don''t know why, I dare not hammer now!" Wu Wei said bitterly, "I''m already a third grade craftsman, but I don''t dare to hammer in the face of refining materials. Chen Mo, do you know what kind of feeling it is?"


    "Why don''t you dare to hammer?" Chen Mo asks suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Wu Wei took another sip of wine and said, "I feel a kind of palpitation when I face those materials. I always feel that if I hammer down, these materials will be discarded!"


    Chen Mo knows what happened to Wuwei.


    Wu Weiwei''s strength in refining weapons has been stagnant for many years. Suddenly, his strength has increased sharply. It''s easy to feel that his strength is not grasped. That is to say, his body has not been able to fully grasp this strength, and he doesn''t know enough about his own strength.


    In this case, if the sorcerer does not dare to hammer, it is likely to have an impact on his psychology. I''m afraid it will become very bad when refining the weapon later.


    In fact, the solution is also very simple. As long as you find some less precious materials and let them be used at will, you can recover your confidence, understand your body, and be familiar with the power in your body, this situation will disappear completely.


    "So I want to walk here. Maybe I can meet the person who gave me the chance to break through that night. Alas, I don''t know who was refining the weapon next door that day. It''s reasonable to say that I was the strongest one in the Wusu sect to refine the weapon, but that one also made me realize that he might not be a member of the Wusu sect. He might be a super master in the refining room, My Wusu faction didn''t notice anything, and this is the only explanation! " Wu Wei said a lot, and Chen Mo wanted to laugh. He finally knew that the person Wu Wei said was himself.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was so cute. However, when Chen Mo forged the huowen Dao, he really used one of the most powerful forging hammers in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Each hammer down is a syllable, the hammer is uninterrupted, the sound is endless, the hammer stops and the sound dies.


    It''s just that Chen Mo never thought that he was refining a second-class spirit weapon, and he created a yuan infant master and a third class weapon refiner for the Wusu sect.


    Chen Mo thinks that taking this as an example, the Wusu faction should pay for their hard work.


    "No matter how you think about it, it''s useless. You still don''t dare to lift the hammer. I think you''d better try a piece of material. Even if it''s broken, it won''t hurt!"

 Chapter 948

    "How can I not be distressed?" Wu Wei, with a bearded and glaring look, roared: "a piece of material is not cheap! Black sheep


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    With the herbs in the heavenly ring and the minerals in the mirror world, Chen Mo''s vision has improved a lot, almost forgetting that a piece of material is also precious in this cultivation world. I don''t know how many practitioners can''t afford to buy a piece of spirit weapon if they want it!


    "Isn''t it OK to use ordinary materials?" Chen Mo said in silence.


    It''s Wuwei''s turn to be silent this time. All the time, he always felt that as long as he raised the hammer to fall, the materials would be destroyed by his confused aura, so he was constantly distressed. And the school held a banquet for him, which made him feel even more upset. What Chen Mo said was true, if he hammered ordinary materials instead of the spirit tools for his elder martial brothers and sisters? So why should I be so cautious?


    "Boy! Thank you Wu Wei slaps Chen Mo heavily on the shoulder, and then rushes into the refining room. Soon, there is a crackling sound in the refining room.


    Chen Mo shakes his head and goes into the refining room.


    This time, in addition to refining the huowen Dao with the high-grade materials in the mirror world, he also plans to build several other weapons, and then sell them for some spirit stones to solve his urgent need.


    It''s hard to beat a hero with one cent!


    This mirror is a red dog brought by Dudu from hell. It can reflect people''s past and present lives. It is said that it is the thing of the demon king, which is called the mirror of past and present lives.


    "Dudu, why can''t I mine the ore here?" When Chen Moxing rushed to collect those pieces of metal, he found that he couldn''t take them down, so he angrily led Dudu over.


    "Master, your huowen Dao is a second-class spirit weapon!" Dudu said speechless.


    "That''s why I want to get some rare metals to improve its quality."


    "But this is five grade material you made!"


    "Isn''t that right?" Chen Mo hesitated and said, "can''t you improve the quality of huowen Dao?"


    "It''s not impossible!" "Dudu said:" I just want to ask, how do you use the second grade knife to get the fifth grade material down


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    It''s like cutting steel plates with a wooden knife. In fact, Chen Mo originally understood this truth, but he was dazzled by the rare metals and minerals in the mirror of past and present lives. The mountains formed by three kinds of materials, the mountains made of four kinds of materials, the five kinds of materials, the six kinds of materials, and even he saw the existence of seven kinds of materials.


    This past and present life mirror is a huge treasure house! It''s all money!


    Although he thought about it clearly, Chen Mo was ridiculed by a dog and his own dog slave, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Although I know the allusion of grinding an iron pestle into a needle, master, do you know how many stones it takes to grind an iron pestle into a needle? An iron pestle makes a needle, ten pieces of stone powder


    Well, now Chen Mo''s heart is not just uncomfortable, but very uncomfortable!


    "That''s right!" Chen Mo patted Dudu''s head and said, "since my second grade spirit weapon fire grain knife can''t cut down the five grade materials, it''s up to you to get the materials down for me."


    "Ah? Master! How can I get it down? No, no Dudu shook his head and waved his hand.


    "You can''t get it down? Don''t you have seven grade claws and teeth? In fact, I think you are also a valuable product! " Chen Mo looked Dudu up and down unkindly and said, "why don''t you get a tooth and let me take it and sell it? When I have money, I''ll buy you drumsticks to eat! "


    Dudu: "and..."


    Tooth doodle is impossible to give Chen Mo, it turned into a gust of wind, quickly to help Chen Mo get a piece of five grade metal material.


    Then under the command of Chen Mo, he helped him get four grade materials, three grade materials, a large number of second grade materials and a large number of first grade materials.


    There are too many second-class materials and first-class materials. Chen Mo wants to buy materials directly to make money. However, in order to maximize the profits, he should invite some refiners to refine the utensils and then sell them.


    Where can I get a smelter? Isn''t there one next door?


    At this time, the sound of next door hammering is endless, but every hammering is accompanied by the sound of material being broken.


    "Alas The elder of Wuwei sighed deeply. He looked at the metal that had become broken again. The ordinary metal had been destroyed by his own chaotic aura, changed its nature, and could no longer recover to its original appearance.


    I can''t even forge any iron now. How can I forge a better spirit weapon?


    Thinking of the elder martial brother holding his hand, with a smile on his face, he said to himself, "younger martial brother! You are now a master of Yuanying realm, a pillar of our Wusu sect, and a third class weapon refiner. You have to have a weapon worthy of your own. Our Wusu sect has saved some third class materials over the years, which must be enough for you to forge a third class weapon for yourself. In the future, you have to help our martial brothers refine a third class spirit weapon, I''ll take care of the material. "


    "Alas Wu Wei sighed heavily: "elder martial brother, I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed of you!"


    Just when Wu Wei was about to lose confidence in himself, the voice of beating iron came from next door.


    "Dang ~"


    It''s the familiar sound, the familiar tone, the familiar rhythm.


    Familiar taste, familiar formula.


    It was this voice that made the elder of Wuwei suddenly realize that he had become a powerful figure who even the top power wanted from the elder of the third rate faction.


    "Dangdangdang ~"


    One after another, one after another, there is a gap between the sounds, but it seems to be continuous, like the sea waves.


    "The legs and hips are in line, the elbows are in line, the shoulder is in line with the force, the force is in line with the Qi. The one who practices the weapon is nothing more than a thousand hammers and a hundred drills. He only feeds the force, but the aura is no help!" The words coming from the next room stopped unheard of, just like a huge wave.


    This has subverted his understanding of refining tools. Who didn''t know that the most important thing to forge spiritual tools is to use aura to refine materials? The man next door said that he just tried hard? Is Reiki an aid, that is to say, to use one''s own cultivation to promote greater power?


    But is it not the lowest forging method to forge spiritual weapons with force?


    "The hammer falls like a mountain! Hammer up like thunder! When the hammer rises and falls, it depends on its own body rhythm, its own body''s adaptation to the heaven and the earth, and its induction to the heaven and the earth. The so-called "conforming to heaven''s destiny, making a final sound with one hammer"! This is the hammering method of "one hammering to fix the sound". I will teach it to you today! "

 Chapter 949

    "Master!" Wu Wei respectfully said: "thank you for your advice, Wu Wei understands!"


    Wu did not pick up the hammer again and knocked heavily on the red fan iron.


    "Dang!"


    The strength is not appropriate. All iron is slag.


    "Dang!"


    This time, the strength was appropriate. It took several times to smash the iron.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang


    Every time it was smooth, every time it was better. Soon, Wu Wei made fan tie into a pig killing knife. He tried it in his hand, and it felt good.


    "How? Can you hold it? " Chen Mo asked.


    "I can hold it!" Wu Wei excitedly said: "thank you so much, master."


    "You''re welcome. It''s natural that you should keep watch and help each other." Chen Mo said.


    "Fellow students? What kind of fellow Wu does not understand to ask a way.


    Instead of answering Wu Wei''s question, Chen Mo said with a smile, "since you can hold your hammer, it''s just that I want to forge a spirit weapon. Why don''t we work together?"


    Wu Wei was overjoyed. He knew that this was an opportunity for the elder to listen to the sound of the hammer. He would have a deeper understanding of the hammer method. He could not help but feel grateful. He said, "I''m grateful for the kindness of the elder..."


    "No, you can." Chen Mo said quickly.


    How come there''s no reward? When Chen Mo used to watch TV dramas on earth, he always saw that some people had received favors from others, so he said something like this, and then he said something like empty promises, what''s the duty to help in the future, and so on. When you really want his help in the future, it''s another saying.


    How can there be no reward? Can you give it a try? For example, give me Lingshi, for example, give me your skills and so on! For example, it''s OK to give me your magic weapon!


    Or maybe


    "You can do me a favor to repay my kindness to you." Chen Mo said rudely.


    Wu Wei


    Too much! It''s too much! Is this a kind of gratitude? It''s just that the man next door really has a great kindness to himself. If it''s not too hard, I''ll help you!


    "What''s up? As long as I can''t do it, I''m duty bound, even if it''s a fire and a sword! " The sorcerer did not say firmly.


    "I know it''s hard for your disciples to have good materials to practice their casting skills, right?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Well, that''s true."


    There are no good spirit mines for the third rate sects like Wusu sect. On tianqixing, all the spirit mines are firmly occupied by the empty sects. Other sects can only use spirit stones to go to major shops to buy these things.


    But the Wusu sect didn''t have so much money to buy so many spirit mines for the disciples to use. It was too expensive.


    In the auxiliary industry, alchemists, alchemists and talismans are all extremely money burning industries. If you want to cultivate a successful talent, you need to invest a lot of money. Of course, if the investment object is successful, the return will be huge.


    "What do you think if I''m willing to use yipinlingkuang for free to practice for your disciples?" Chen Mo said in a very tempting voice.


    "Really If so, it would be a great benefit to the Wusu faction! This will greatly increase the training skills of the disciples, and I''m afraid the strength of the disciples will also improve by leaps and bounds.


    "But for you..." Wu said without hesitation, "why do you want to help us for free?"


    "Free? No, no, No Chen Mo said: "I provide materials for you to use, but the refined things are mine. You don''t have to pay for the loss of my materials, and I don''t have to give you the forging fee. Your skills have improved, and I have got the spirit tools I want. Each one takes what he needs."


    "But aren''t you an excellent refiner? Why do you need us? " Wu did not ask.


    I asked him this question before, and he answered it like this: what I need is not one or two, but countless!


    Now he still answers Wuwei like this.


    "I will make you the best and top game team in Xiuzhen world!" Chen Mo continues to give Wu Wei the cake. Anyway, the cake costs nothing.


    Wu Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in a trembling voice, "then... What can I... What can I do?"


    "Teach all your skills to your disciples, so that they can grow up quickly, and... You can try to forge the third class spirit weapon!"


    The three class spirit weapons belong to the top weapons in the cultivation world. Liang Feiyun is proud of the wind sword, ranking 43rd in the magic weapon list. They are only three class spirit weapons. It can be imagined that if Wu Weizhen can successfully forge the three class spirit weapons, the overall strength of Wusu sect will be greatly improved.


    Wu Wei has the material that his elder martial brother prepared for him to forge the third level spirit weapon. He didn''t dare to do anything before, but today he knows he has to start.


    This is not only a sign of becoming a third grade refiner, but also a proof to the next generation. Tell him, I can!


    Only the two refining rooms separated by a wall once again sounded the sound of forging, that is, the metal was squeezed, that is, the impurities were hammered, and gradually the hammering sound of the two people came together, like the fairy sound.


    "What''s the situation? What happened to brother wizard? " The only female elder Bai Mo asks in a voice.


    The headmaster Deng Jiang said solemnly: "it seems that brother wizard is breaking through!"


    "What? Isn''t elder martial brother just breaking through? How can we break through again? Is elder martial brother Nancheng a genius of practice that is hard to find for thousands of years? Once the bottleneck is broken, it will be broken all the time? Elder martial brother, is Wusu sect about to rise? "


    Deng Jiang


    "Younger martial brother, he''s just... He''s just making a breakthrough in the hammering method of refining weapons."


    "Oh, so it is! Who''s next door? How can it have the same hammering sound as brother wizard? "


    "It should be the favorite disciple of wizard brother." Deng Jiang affirmed: "I''ve got the true biography of the wizard brother, and my talent is still very high. It seems that this hammer is better than the master of the wizard brother. In the future, we must cultivate this disciple well, and take some first-class materials from the sect to forge for him, so as to improve his skills!"


    Just as he was talking, Chen Mo pushed open the stone door and came out. Looking up, there were so many people standing outside the refining room.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. We all come here to see elder Wu''s weapon refining!" The leader said calmly.


    "Oh, well! Take your time. I''ll go first! " Chen Mo waved.


    "OK, goodbye." The headmaster waved.


    "Elder martial brother! He is what you said. We should cultivate that disciple well! " White Mo reminds a way.


    Deng Jiang then responded, pointing to Chen Mo and yelling, "you came out of the refining room!"

 Chapter 950

    "Are you an instrument refiner?" Asked Deng Jiang.


    "Right?" Mr. chenmurray, of course, replied.


    "But you are a alchemist!" Deng Jiang roared in surprise.


    "Yes." Chen Mo rolled his eyes and said, "who stipulates that alchemists can''t refine utensils?"


    Deng Jiang


    This is incredible! This is too unexpected!


    Even if Chen Mo and the leader Deng Jiang have talked about cooperation, even if Deng Jiang already knows that Chen Mo is very powerful! But still did not expect him to be so powerful!


    Besides the identity of the third grade alchemist, is he still a alchemist?


    What kind of master is he? Is it hard to be a third grade product? If so, isn''t it amazing?


    "What kind of refiner are you?" Angelica asked aloud.


    "How many smelters?" Chen Mo doesn''t know what kind of weapon he is. After his sacrifice, the sky chopping sword has been promoted to the fourth grade flying sword. However, the fire grain sword, which he made for the second time, is still a third grade spirit weapon even if he added advanced materials.


    So, who are you? Or four?


    Before Chen Mo could figure out the answer to this question, the door of the refining room next door was suddenly pushed open, and a dark figure suddenly ran out.


    "I made it! I made it The figure pulled Deng Jiang''s chicken and roared: "elder martial brother, I''ve forged the third class spirit weapon successfully!"


    "Are you... Brother Wuwei?" Deng Jiang looked at the black and gray guy in front of him and asked in disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother?" Angelica dahurica also hesitated to shout.


    "Yes! It''s me! You don''t know me? Look Wu Wei took his three foot long sword and said happily, "three grade sword!"


    I saw that the mirror of the sick long sword was like water, like the autumn light of the lake. I pulled out the sheath of the sword, and suddenly the cold air diffused around. It was really a very sharp sword.


    "Sanpin spirit weapon!" Deng Jiang solemnly took Wu Wei''s sword, and his eyes were full of love.


    "It''s really a good sword!" Dahurian angelica also came and said in surprise: "elder martial brother has been promoted to the third grade refining master!"


    Angelica dahurica bows her hand to Wu Wei and says: "Congratulations, elder martial brother!"


    "Hi Wu Wei waved his hand and said modestly, "in fact, I''m not so good. I''m promoted to the third class weapon refiner this time, thanks to the elder next door. He told me just now that I was able to forge the third class spirit sword. I don''t know if he''s still here. Did you see that elder come out? If I know who he is, I must thank him face to face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wu Wei chatters on, the scene is instantly embarrassed, and everyone''s eyes turn to Chen mo.


    "The old man next door?" A disciple hesitated and said, "there is no elder next door..."


    "Nonsense Wu Wei glared at the disciple and said, "why is there no elder next door? Just now, I was instructed by my predecessors! "


    "Elder, there is no elder next door! Only Chen Mo, elder Chen! " Another disciple also said aloud.


    "What?" Wu didn''t frown. He thought there was something wrong with his ears and said, "say it again!"


    "Elder martial brother." Baizhi said: "you said that elder... Can''t be Chen mo


    "Well?" Wu Wei turns his head and stares at Chen mo.


    "Cough." Chen Mo was embarrassed by Wu Wei''s blazing eyes. He touched his face and asked, "are there any flowers on my face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward and the scene was a bit cold.


    After a long time, Wu Weicai shakes his hands, points to Chen Mo and says angrily, "do you have flowers on your face? I don''t know! But now I really want to ask you a question about flowers


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you know why the flowers are so red?"


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    "The front next door... Is it really you next door?" Wu Wei asked in disbelief.


    "Not me." Chen Mo said.


    "Hu ~ ~" Wu Wei took a deep breath, then showed a relieved smile and said: "I''ll tell you, how could it be you..."


    "Who else would it be?" Chen Mo interrupts Wu Wei''s words and then says.


    Wu Wei


    This is special! This is special!


    Wu Wei is about to be cried by Chen Mo!


    "You son of a bitch! You son of a bitch Wu Wei pointed to Chen Mo and said with a crying voice, "it''s really you, you smelly boy! You are playing with me


    "Alas Chen Mo sighed heavily, then came forward and patted Wu Wei on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "whether I''m a senior or not, I tell you that it''s always true, isn''t it?"


    Wu Wei


    Seeing Wu Wei stunned, Chen Mo went on to say, "I''ve never taught anyone the method of one hammering. Although we don''t have the title of master and apprentice, we still have the love of master and apprentice! You are a smelly boy, a smelly boy, isn''t that too much? The so-called master is the master.... "


    Chen Mo said a lot, and everyone was stunned. Wu almost knelt down to call him master.


    This can frighten Angelica dahurica. If Wu doesn''t really recognize Chen Mo as a teacher, doesn''t she and her leader Deng Jiang all have a generation shorter than Chen Mo?


    "What a sword A sudden voice rang out, but the leader Deng Jiang reluctantly sent Wuwei''s refined Sanpin spirit sword back to the scabbard, and reluctantly returned it to Wuwei.


    It can be seen that Deng Jiang really loved this sword, and he didn''t even hear that the elder next door to Wu Wei was Chen mo.


    However, no matter how much he likes it, he can''t take over the sword, because the materials preserved by Wusu sect over the years are only enough to refine such a third class spirit weapon. It''s said that it''s for Wuwei to refine weapons. As a reward for Wuwei''s promotion to Yuanying realm and the third class weapon refiner, how can he win people''s favor?


    Wu didn''t take the sword, but pushed it back and said, "elder martial brother, this is a sword."


    "I know it''s a sword." Deng Jiang said with emotion: "what a good sword! It''s a perfect combination with my cold Qi. I hold it like a finger in my hand. I can feel it as if the sword has taken root and sprouted in my hand. Younger martial brother Wuwei, you are blessed! "


    "No Wu Wei said firmly: "it''s elder martial brother, you are blessed! The weapon I use is not a sword. I made this sword for you! It''s a cold sword. It can make your ice Qi more powerful! "


    "How can this work?" Deng Jiang said in dismay.


    "Why not?" Wu Wei looked at Chen Mo bitterly and said, "now there are two weapon refining masters in Wusu sect. Are you worried about having no weapons in the future?"

 Chapter 951

    There is only one leader of Wusu sect. He is holding the autumn water sword.


    Wusu sect has three elders, Zuo Tianxing elder, the peak realm of the golden elixir, and the third grade alchemist; Baizhi elder, the peak realm of Jindan, the second grade talisman; Elder Feng Jinping, the peak realm of Jindan, master of erpinzhen.


    Wusu sect also has big elder Wuwei, Yuanying realm, Sanpin craftsman... Emmmm also has a big elder Chen Mo, Jindan initial realm... Why can he stand out among many elders and put a big word before the word "elder"? That''s because this guy who has only the beginning of the golden elixir is not only a third grade alchemist, but also a third grade alchemist.


    He is said to be a third class weapon refiner because he forged a third class spirit weapon huowen Dao, and he also directed the forging method of elder Wuwei.


    This boy, who has just come to Wusu sect, is now under one person and above many people!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be below one person and above ten thousand people, mainly because there are no ten thousand people in the Wusu sect


    Chen Mo, who has just received the elder''s wooden card, has changed his new identity card. It''s made of pure gold. It looks a lot more high-end.


    It took a long time for many disciples to finally accept his new identity as a third grade craftsman, and then he was able to get rid of those greetings and went to the closed room alone.


    Today, there is only one person in the closed room, Zuo Tianxing, who is closing the door. Because Chen Mo''s disappearance led him to blame himself, he made a great wish after he came back, and he would never leave the door until the day of breakthrough.


    Chen Mo is worried that Zuo Tianxing will not be able to get out of the gate all his life, so he comes to the outside of the gate, knocks on the stone gate and shouts "Zuo Tianxing, look what''s on the ground!"


    Then he threw a pill of pills into the crack in the stone, and then floated away.


    With Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong swaggering to Luofeng town to find Lu Dahai and Lu xiaopang.


    "Welcome elder!" Lu Dahai and a group of people greet Chen Mo outside Luofeng town.


    "Brother Lu, why be polite." Chen Mo arched his hand and said.


    Lu Dahai quickly stepped out of the way to avoid Chen Mo''s etiquette and said, "where can I be regarded as elder brother? I, Lu Dahai, am the elder of Wusu sect, but you are the elder of inner sect. I''m afraid I don''t have enough shoes for you."


    Chen Mo laughed, put his arms around Lu Dahai''s shoulder and said, "what elder is not elder? Today, I''m a businessman. I''m here to talk business with brother Lu. I don''t talk business with my subordinates! "


    Hearing Chen Mo say so, Lu Dahai''s big stone in his heart is finally completely released.


    Never thought of it! Originally I just wanted to bet, but in the end I bet a grand slam!


    Who would have thought whether he could enter the Wusu sect or not? After entering the Wusu sect, he directly became an elder, and soon got the only place for the sect to participate in the forbidden area trial. After coming back, he broke through the golden elixir realm, and then directly passed several old elders of the sect, with the word "big" before the word "elder"! What a great honor!


    The third grade refiner!


    Third grade alchemist!


    Which of these two names is not too big to scare people? Even among the top forces such as Tianmen, these two names are enough to eat all sides.


    I don''t know how many people want to see such a big man, which is something that I can''t do in my whole life. But now I, Lu Dahai, can hook up with him and talk with him?


    Fortunately, I didn''t make the choice to regret my life.


    Fortunately, elder Chen didn''t forget himself.


    "Then I won''t be hypocritical!" Lu Dahai laughed and said, "brother Chen, I''ve done what you ordered! These are all the merchants in Luofeng town. Let''s go. Today''s Luofeng restaurant is my treat to Lu Dahai! "


    Luofeng hotel is the best hotel in Luofeng town. Chen Mo took Yan Qingcheng and Yang Dingtian to eat the first meal in Luofeng town.


    At that time, I felt that the food here was just a delicacy in the sky. It was so delicious that I even chewed my tongue and swallowed it. It was also here that I did not know Lu Dahai and Lu xiaopang and formed a causal relationship.


    "Here''s to you all!" Chen Mo raised his glass and said.


    All of them got up quickly, holding the wine glass in both hands.


    Chen Mo drinks all the wine in his glass, and the rest dare not neglect it, so he drinks it quickly.


    After the greetings, Chen Mo began to get down to business.


    "Let brother Chen invite you here today. The reason must be clear to you. I, Chen Mo, the elder of Wusu sect, will take over Luofeng Town, and Lu Dahai will be my deputy!"


    That''s right. Chen Mo became the mayor of the town. After he became the elder, he didn''t ask for any reward from any sect. He just wanted to manage Luofeng town.


    When he was on earth, his father Chen Jingye was the mayor at the beginning, but his father''s power at that time was not as big as his power as the mayor.


    Whether he is a tax or a manager, he is the one who has the final say. It''s just a local emperor!


    "Luofeng town will face a great change, but you can rest assured that it will develop in a good direction. As long as you work hard with me, everyone will be able to earn money from Lingshi!" Chen said: "I''m talking about the complete spirit stone, not the broken spirit stone!"


    In a flash, the scene exploded.


    Make a living stone? It''s not a spirit stone?


    That''s a spirit stone! I don''t know how many years of business it will take to earn a stone. Is what he said true?


    "In the future, Luofeng town will be my headquarters for Chen Mo! No matter what decision I make, I hope you can support me. You can rest assured that I will never treat you badly. Of course, if anyone doesn''t want to believe me, he can leave now. "


    "Elder, can I ask, what kind of changes will we go through?" Someone got up and asked.


    Chen Mo''s eyes kept wandering in the room, and he said: "I will buy your business and hire you to be my employees at the same time!"


    "What! Buy us? Are you kidding? "


    As soon as Chen Mo''s words come out, even if he is a big elder of the Wusu sect, he can''t live in a quiet place any more. It touches everyone''s interests, but no one cares whether he is a big elder or not.


    "Yes! Our good boss is doing it. Who would like to be your employee? "


    "Is it hard for elder Chen to buy or sell


    "Yes Chen Mo pointed to the person who just spoke and said, "you are right! Chen Mo wants to buy it! This is the territory of Wusu faction! I''m the mayor of Luofeng! All the sites are mine! All your business must be sold to me! If not! I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red! "


    "Pa!" Someone patted the table, pointed at Chen Mo and growled: "you are the mayor of the town, you are too overbearing!"

 Chapter 952

    "Then you are too bossy as the mayor of the town!" A businessman asked angrily.


    Indeed, for all the industries that can make money, to let them hand over their industries is to let them hand over their golden eggs to others. Naturally, these businesses will not be willing to.


    Although Chen Mo is sure that after these businesses become his shop assistants, they will be able to earn more than they do now. At that time, they must be smiling, but now these guys are the owners who don''t see rabbits and hawks, and they are not willing to have any visible interests.


    This has to make Chen Mo feel that the practitioners of Wusu sect are easy to cheat. They take it seriously when they draw a big pie, and these businessmen are too smart.


    "What if I''m willing to buy you at double the market price?" Chen Mo raised his eyelids and said.


    "What


    "What


    The first one is that the merchants roar out, because the price is too scary. If we really use this price to purchase, won''t it directly double everyone''s value and realize it?


    The second is what Lu Dahai roars out. The price is amazing. Only a fool can do it when he goes shopping! Besides, when Chen Mo was still haggling over a few pieces of spirit stone, do you know how many spirit stones he would need if he had so much money to buy other people''s property and wanted to buy the whole town? Even if you are the elder of Wusu sect, can you have so much money?


    Originally Chen Mo said that he would discuss cooperation with businesses in Luofeng town. He thought it was Chen Mo who supplied the goods and the businesses helped sell them. Now he wants to buy the whole town?


    "You can''t cheat!" A merchant stood up abruptly, pointed to Chen Mo and said, "we have to set up a document before we agree."


    "Yes Another merchant also stood up and said, "it''s also our freedom to become your employee. We can''t sign the deed of sale just because you bought our shop! Who knows if what you just said can be done? If not, we can still take the money to do business on our own! "


    "Good!" Chen Mo nodded and said, "the reason why I wanted to keep you is that you are familiar with your respective industries, so I thought that you could stay and help me save some things. However, since you are not willing, I will not force you."


    "Brother Lu." Chen Mo turned to look at Lu Dahai and said, "after these bosses leave, can we find someone to replace them?"


    Lu Dahai hesitated for a while. He was very angry with these businessmen. He didn''t give himself face. He said in a deep voice, "brother Chen, you just let go. I''m sure Lu Dahai will handle the problem of manpower."


    Chen Mo nods his head with satisfaction. Although Lu Dahai is tall and strong, his brain is really smart. His younger brother Lu xiaopang and Lu Bo are flexible and useful.


    "That''s good." Chen Mo said: "since everyone agrees, we will draw up a contract on the spot. Five days later, we will pay and deliver the goods at the same time."


    "Never go back!" All businesses said in unison.


    At present, Lu Dahai drew up a contract for the transfer of shops, which was signed by Chen Mo and other merchants. After Chen Mo delivered the Lingshi, Luofeng town basically belonged to Chen Mo, and he didn''t have to pay taxes to Wusu sect.


    After solving the problem here, Lu Bo runs back. He goes to Tianbao pavilion to talk about cooperation according to Chen Mo''s instructions.


    But when Lu Bo comes back, he looks dejected. Chen Mo knows that things are not going well.


    "What happened? What''s this look like? " Lu Dahai asked.


    "Elder brother." Lu Bo said with a sad face: "that day, when the helmsman of Baoge heard that elder Chen wanted to cooperate with tianbaoge, he immediately changed his face and blew me out... This is too much!"


    Seeing Lu Bo''s indignation, Chen Mo can''t help smiling.


    It seems that this serious ex-wife does not have the ability to act as the helmsman. As expected, she only relies on her own body. Because of some small contradictions, she gave up such a great opportunity for cooperation.


    "This person is too selfish. It''s a good thing that he can''t cooperate, so that he won''t find out her personality and ability after cooperation, which will cause us greater losses." Chen Mo said.


    Lu Dahai sat on the tall and big chair, frowned and said, "although that''s true, if we can''t cooperate with tianbaoge, we will lose a big sales channel."


    distribution channel? Chen Mo thought that this is not only a problem of sales channels, but also a problem of initial start-up funds.


    Chen Mo really has no money. In addition to Lu Dahai''s several spirit stones, there are more broken spirit stones. This money can''t solve any problem at all. At first, he wanted to sell some things in Tianbao Pavilion, but now it seems that he has failed.


    wait! Chen Mo suddenly thought of something and quickly turned to look at Lu Dahai and asked, "the Tianbao Pavilion here doesn''t cooperate with us. Then why don''t we go to find the Tianbao pavilion that can cooperate with us?"


    "Tianbao pavilion that can cooperate with us?" Lu Bo said in amazement: "isn''t Tianbao Pavilion Tianbao pavilion? There is only one Tianbao Pavilion in Xiuzhen world! "


    "Does Tianbao pavilion have only one branch rudder?" Chen Mo asked.


    When Lu Dahai heard this, he suddenly understood it. He patted his thigh and said, "yes! The tianbaoge branch here is not willing to cooperate with us, so we will go to cooperate with other branches! There are several branches in Tianbao Pavilion nearby! "


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "besides, we can cover up our faces, our spirits, and our identities, so as not to make the helmsman of the branch rudder do harm secretly! In this way, some of my treasures can be sold at a good price from Tianbao Pavilion! "


    "Shopping?" Lu Dahai asked, "brother Chen wants to sell things?"


    Chen Mo, with a shy smile, said, "I had a good time signing the contract just now, but I really have no money. I have to sell something to get the money to buy their shop."


    Lu Dahai is dumbfounded, you really don''t have money! But when it comes to shopping


    "Brother Chen, can you show me what you want to sell?"


    Chen Mo nodded, took out a few pills, and then introduced the properties of pills.


    "With all due respect!" Lu Dahai said solemnly: "brother Chen, these pills are really valuable. It''s not cost-effective to sell them to Tianbao Pavilion! I think we should go to a bigger branch of tianbaoge and sell this pill at the auction, so that we can sell it at a higher price! "


    oh Is that so? Auction? It seems to be a good way!


    "In that case, let''s go now!" Chen Mo nodded.

 Chapter 953

    Lu Dahai is too big to travel far, so he asks Lu Bo to accompany Chen Mo to Tianbao Pavilion, the largest of Tiansuan stars. Of course, Chen Mo also brings Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang.


    Lu Bo is a little smart. Although he can''t compete with Lu Dahai''s wisdom, he also has his advantages. He knows the local conditions and customs all over the country like the palm of his hand. He has a thick face. If he doesn''t know the way or other places where he needs to ask people, he can always get answers with a smile.


    Nine third-order planets, including Tianqi star, and two second-order planets, are under the jurisdiction of Tiansuan star.


    And the crossing between planets needs to go from level 3 to level 2, and then to level 1. Of course, it takes a lot of spirit stones to transport.


    From tianqixing to other planets of the same level, it takes a low-grade spirit stone, which is the salary of Liu Dazhuang, the elder of the empty sect, who has not eaten or drunk for ten years.


    However, the cost from the third level planet to the second level planet is much higher, which requires three inferior spirit stones, and the transmission cost between the second level planets is five inferior spirit stones.


    The transfer fee from the second level planet to the first level planet is 10 inferior spirit stones. In addition to the transfer fee of 30 inferior spirit stones, the transfer between the first level planets also needs the license of the other planet.


    Of course, all the expenses mentioned above are for single person transmission, and they are all unit prices.


    When Zhou Bodong heard what Lu Bo said about these expenses, he was directly stunned and said in surprise: "according to my previous salary, if I don''t eat or drink in my whole life, can I have a look at the sky star? It''s so scary! "


    Mufengyang coughed and said, "the scenery of tianqixing is very good. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Zhou Bodong takes a strange look at Mu Fengyang. Dogleg runs to Chen Mo and says, "boss, Mu Fengyang says he doesn''t want to go to Tiansuan star. What else can he do with him? Why don''t we let him go back, and we can save some money! "


    When it comes to saving money, it seems that it''s really necessary. Although Chen Mo has always known that he is poor, he didn''t expect that he should be so poor. If the four of them want to go to the second level planet, they need 12 inferior spirit stones for the transmission fee alone. Then they need 40 inferior spirit stones to go to the first level planet, and attack 52 inferior spirit stones. This is not the cost of the journey back, One hundred and four pieces of low-grade spirit stone, that is, one piece of medium grade spirit stone plus four pieces of low-grade spirit stone.


    Chen Mo has enough money on his travel expenses


    "I''m so poor!" Chen Mo said in silence.


    "Now what?" Lu Bo was also embarrassed to take out a few pieces of inferior spirit stones from his arms and said: "before leaving, my brother worried that the elder''s money would not be enough, so he asked me to take some more, but now it seems that it is far from enough!"


    Chen Mo takes a look and finds that Lu Bo has five spirit stones. Although there are not many, it shows Lu Dahai''s sincerity. He has been running Luofeng town for such a long time, and his spirit stones are filial to him once. It''s estimated that he has emptied his family!


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. I''m Chi Dao of Fengdao sect. Now I''m selling a second-class spirit weapon here. I only need 20 pieces of second-class spirit stone to take it home!" At this time, a ragged, unkempt guy on the side of the transmission array kept yelling.


    "Why? You can sell things here? " Zhou Bodong said curiously: "the people here are in a hurry. They all leave for the sake of the teleportation array. They sell things here. Will anyone buy them?"


    "Yes!" Lu Bo said with a smile: "brother Zhou, I don''t know! Because of the high cost of the teleportation array, many people are faced with the situation of no travel expenses. Look at that man, although he is ragged and unkempt, he has a pretty face and bright eyes. Do you know who he is? "


    "I know." Without waiting for Zhou Bodong to open his mouth, Mu Fengyang said, "his name is Chi Dao, from Fengdao sect."


    "Oh dear!" Lu Bo gives Mu Fengyang a thumbs up and praises: "brother Mu has extraordinary eyesight. He knows how to do it later!"


    "I don''t know." Wood breeze Yang points to late way to say: "he just set up a stand of time oneself say."


    Lu Bo


    After a few embarrassed smiles, Lu Bo said, "this tardy road is a great man."


    "How great is it? Is it better than our boss? " Zhou Bodong said, squinting his eyes.


    Lu Bo was shocked and said in a hurry: "no matter how powerful he is, how can he be as powerful as our boss! Brother Zhou, you can''t do that! "


    Zhou Bodong


    Originally wanted to flatter, did not expect to be pushed by Lu Bo, patted the horseshoe.


    "This Chi Dao is a disciple of Fengdao sect. He has won the ninth place in the great competition of Fengdao sect." Lu Bo said: "do you know the wind knife teaching? That''s a super school like the gate of heaven! "


    Chen Mo takes another look at the tardiness. Sure enough, he just looked ordinary. Now he has a closer look at the appearance of an outsider.


    "Would such a person also be short of travel expenses?" Chen Mo asked in disbelief.


    "What''s the point." Lu Bo said in a low voice: "the disciples of those big sects are different from us. They need to do a lot of tasks. Sometimes they may cross many planets because of one task. It''s normal that the cost of the journey is not enough. It''s said that this time''s task is to wipe out the seven or twelve thieves in Nanling. If they really let him finish this task, It''s going to be a drizzle after going back! "


    "Even if he is late, is it difficult for someone here to buy his artifact?" Zhou Bodong rolled his eyes.


    Lu Bo said with a smile: "it''s because even big people like Chi Dao are faced with the problem of travel expenses, so there are a lot of cases of selling babies in the transmission array, and many businessmen smell the taste of interest in this."


    "Is there a businessman waiting here?" Chen Mo frowned.


    "Yes Lu Bo pointed to a big bellied guy beside the transmission array and said, "that''s a businessman."


    Then he pointed to a skinny guy on the other side and said, "this is also a businessman. There are no less than ten businessmen here."


    "Fart!" Zhou Bodong said angrily, "since there are so many merchants, why doesn''t anyone come forward to buy them?"


    "That''s because these businessmen are discussing who should do the business!" Lu Bo said, "do you see the hand they are hiding? They''re guessing! "


    Chen Mo takes a close look. These people are really guessing! It wasn''t long before that big bellied guy showed a triumphant expression.


    "He won! Why don''t you buy it? " Zhou Bodong asked.


    "He''s waiting." Lu Bo said: "wait until Chi Dao is impatient and wants to reduce the price!"


    "A group of unscrupulous businessmen!" Wood breeze Yang scolds a way.

 Chapter 954

    "A group of unscrupulous businessmen!" Wood breeze Yang scolds a way.


    "That''s it. That''s very treacherous." One side of Zhou Yangdong also indignantly echoed, a face of feeling like he was cheated.


    "Tut Tut, you don''t understand. How can a businessman do business if he doesn''t cheat Lu Bo looked at them with a look of ignorance, which made him understand very well. Zhou Yangdong and Mu Fengyang have two white eyes for him.


    Here, Chi Dao is shouting all the time, and his voice is almost angry. Few of them come forward to ask. He''s a third level spirit weapon, and no one wants it! No way, he continued to shout: "don''t miss it when you pass by. The second level spirit weapon only needs 20 pieces of spirit stone to take away. Don''t miss it!" As soon as Chi Dao''s eyes brightened, he saw a man in a hurry who seemed to be coming to him. Chi Dao thought that he was dealing with him and yelled: "brother or you know what''s good, but..." he passed by. He didn''t say any nonsense to him. He didn''t even give a look in his eyes, so he went straight to the transmission array. Who let Chi Dao stand beside the transmission array.


    Embarrassing, very embarrassing! Can be late way can''t or a face of embarrassment continue to pinch the voice to shout, shout for a while, he stopped panting¡° I''ve been shouting for a long time, but no one has bought it. Isn''t it just twenty spirit stones? I don''t believe it


    Time for action! The target is hooked. The big bellied businessman who won wandered around, but Yu Guangli kept observing Chi Dao''s every move. Looking at him, the businessman knew that it was time for him to act, and the fat sheep was coming.


    The merchant came closer to tardiness with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t miss it when passing by..." Chi Dao then called to buy it. His face slowly showed impatience. His brow was a little tight and his voice was a little impatient. When the merchant came a meter away from tardiness, he was glad to see someone approaching tardiness!


    "This brave man" the merchant called later


    "Look! The merchant is going to slaughter the sheep Lu Bo shouts, and looks at this familiar play. "Oh, I know." Mu Fengyang returns to him first, but he doesn''t forget to mend the knife. "We''re not blind." Chen Mo and Zhou Yangdong look back and agree. Well, Lu Bo wants to talk but stops. It''s embarrassing, but Lu Bo continues to watch.


    "Well, you''re here for shopping, aren''t you? That''s just right. I just want to buy the spirit weapon. I have to rush to the next place. I''ve been delayed for a long time. I need to hurry up.


    But it was not so easy for the businessman to answer his words and continue to say: "this brave man, I just heard you say that you are late? Is it the late Dao taught by Feng Dao? I''ve heard your name for a long time! What we see today is really extraordinary! " It''s almost up to the sky, and the late road really followed the steps down.


    "Don''t dare to be, I''m just a little famous. I think I was..." Chi Dao almost forgot that he was selling things, and he talked about his "beautiful past". You should worship me for how strong I am.


    "Yes, yes" the businessman agrees from time to time, but Chi Dao is really shameless. He is still talking about his own scenery, and the businessman acts according to the situation.


    "Well, it''s really hard for you, old man, to be here today to sell things." As a businessman, you shouldn''t be the one who sells things here. You should show your skills and be bloody. Tardo is very helpful to this! I yelled in my heart: is Lao Tzu really special? I shouldn''t sell things! It''s time for Lao Tzu''s sword to drink blood!


    "I''ve got a task to do. Today I''m Hawking here to earn some travel expenses and finish the task earlier. I''ll recover my life in Islam." Mention this late way to express helplessness, every day there is a task, there is not a few money for me to buy something to weigh hands, all spent on the road fare!


    "Well, I don''t know if you can help me with some stone?" The merchant made a gesture and touched the inside of his clothes, saying that he wanted to help him and buy his magic weapon.


    "Good, good!" Said three good in succession! Chi Dao is overjoyed. He has been shouting for a long time, but no one has paid any attention to him. Now he has a one he has sent to the door. He won''t let it go! It seems that we can finish the task earlier today.


    "I''ll sell you 20 pieces of these two kinds of Lingshi." Chi Dao said the price quickly, for fear that he would not buy it after he left¡° OK! For your sake, I''ll take the weapon. " With that, the merchant felt his pocket and took out some spirit stones from it. Chi Dao kept staring at him to take out the spirit stones. But he saw the merchant count them, and then he said apologetically, "well, I only have ten spirit stones. What can I do?" What should businessmen do? I''m sorry¡° "Well," tardy said in silence, "you can''t find any more?"¡° No more I don''t know what to do with a businessman''s face.


    Tardy way also tardy did not speak, also did not say not clinch a deal. Seeing him as a businessman, he continued: "you see, do you still have something to do? You''ve been shouting here for a long time, so I want to buy your things. Moreover, I''ve seen your spirit weapon, and it''s not very good. It doesn''t seem to be worth the price you just asked. You''re not short of those spirit stones, but you''re just in a hurry, Why don''t you buy it for me and finish the task earlier? " The merchant continued to shake taro, and asked him to buy it for him. He thought it was helping him, and taro was really shaken.


    I thought to myself, I''m just short of a few spirit stones. I bought this spirit weapon earlier and set out early to complete the task. But ten spirit stones, I don''t have much to say to myself,


    The merchant saw that his expression had changed a little, and he knew that he had wavered a little. He said quickly, "I know you will feel less, but you see everyone here is in a hurry. Who has the money to buy this magic weapon?"


    It''s reasonable. Is the price really too high? Chi Dao doubts himself a little. No matter what, he is short of a few spirit stones.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it. It''s a deal!" Take away the spirit stone in the merchant''s hand, give him the spirit weapon, take money with one hand and deliver it with the other hand. After giving it to the merchant, he leaves in a hurry. "Take your time." the merchant takes the spirit weapon''s smiling face, his eyes are narrowed, and the meat on his stomach feels like shaking three times. He earns money. He laughs that''s obscene.


    Chen Mo, who is surrounded by the audience, feels a little chilly on their back. Fortunately, they are not cheated by themselves. It''s terrible. They need a long snack.

 Chapter 955

    Chen Mo just watched how Chi Dao was fooled, and then watched the big bellied businessman take the spirit weapon he easily got into the ring he was wearing, and then walk away with a high face, which was just flattering.


    "See, this is the interest between them, just waiting for such a sheep to be slaughtered." Lu Bo looked at it, I knew it would be like this.


    "Terrible, if you see this person in the future, you''ll have to walk around. No, it''s the people here." Zhou Bodong looked over there and was still looking for the next one to cover the sheep. He felt that he had to be smart in the future. If he was cheated, he might help count the money. It was terrible¡° Well, I know you are stupid. You deserve to be cheated next time. "The words of Mu Fengyang let Zhou Bodong say that he especially wanted to strangle Mu Fengyang! Every day with him, I ask you interesting! Interesting! Can ya''s this goods have a little counsels... Have this heart not that courage, the spirit power value is also a little weaker than him, the strength disparity is honest.


    "Do we sell it or not, and earn the fare?" When the two men were still fighting in secret, Lu Bo said something to show his sense of existence¡° Yes! How can we go up if we don''t sell it! I''m still waiting to collect the town of Luofeng! " Chen Mo said something excitedly, and all of them came here. How can they go without their money? It''s called seeking happiness for the people! If Zhou Bodong knew what he thought, they would not believe it


    "I, Lu Bo, support you!" This flattery is really loud. Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang have no reaction. They just watch him flatter together,.


    Chen Mo and his party set up a stall and went to the transmission array. In order not to be the same as the last time, they tactfully chose the other side. Although they knew they would still be fooled, they all thought that there was a bad place.


    They stood still, and then the four of them stared. They met a big event, that is, who would shout? It''s very lively just now. Now I don''t know how to shout out. Chen Mo says you come. I won''t come. Zhou Bodong looks at Mu Fengyang. But mu Fengyang turns his head right away. There''s no bird at all. Finally, Zhou Bodong turns his eyes to Lu Bo. Go! Eyes firmly staring at him, there is a kind of you say not to try!


    Lu Bo, who was seen to be a bit seeping, was a little afraid. He picked up his finger and pointed to himself to show that I was going? No, but Zhou Bodong''s eyes are killing people, so he went.


    "Don''t miss it! Today, there is a good spirit weapon that the master wants to sell! Don''t miss it! After this village, there will be no such shop! " This voice down, really loud ah, by his this shout, only to see the corner of those businessmen stare at them, it is a fat sheep!


    Chen Mo noticed that the businessmen started a new round of guessing, and then the skinny businessman showed his joy. They looked at Chen Mo''s clothes and thought it was a very fat sheep. They were actually won. Other businessmen expressed a little regret.


    Lu Bo yelled for a while. He suddenly found that he didn''t see anything for sale? They don''t have anything to sell. It''s a serious matter. If someone comes to sell, what will they give him? Isn''t this about being killed? So Lu Bo turns around decisively and looks at Chen mo. maybe Lu Bo''s eyes are too warm. Chen Mo turns his eyes back from the businessmen. He blinks to ask what''s the matter?


    "Brother, what are we selling? I don''t know what to do with Lu Bo''s face, and I just thought of it. Chen Mo was silent, because he didn''t realize the problem, so he searched the ring with his divine sense. First, he looked at the Dao, the huowen Dao of fire. But after thinking about the spirit stone they needed, and that the Dao was only a third grade one, and that the second grade one only sold ten spirit stones. Besides being cheated, twenty spirit stones were not enough for their travel expenses, They need forty, forty! Not fourteen! Oh, my God, come and kill him!


    At last, he was a little reluctant to take out the red blood dripping stone hidden in the corner. Chen Mo said that it was really bleeding this time. For the sake of falling wind, a small stone is worth it, he hypnotized himself.


    This red stone with blood dripping can be said to be normal or unusual. This is a third grade spirit stone, called red smoke crystal. It can''t be traded as spirit stone. But it''s very important for refining spirit weapon. It''s a rare metal. It can play a very important role in the quality and power value of this spirit weapon, Because of this, Chen Mo will never sell it as a last resort. It''s not because he took it out of his ring. Others mean that he pushed the broken spirit stone and put down the spirit weapon. And some of the 778 people think of the ring as a garbage dump?


    Chen Mo takes out the red smoke crystal, but Lu Bo is surprised to see it, because he has never seen it before. How red is it. But Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang have seen it. They are very surprised to see Chen Mo take it out. It took a long time for them to get the crystal. They actually saw Chen Mo take it out.


    "Are you going to sell this?" How fast Mu Fengyang spoke for the first time, there was something unbelievable about it. You should know that nothing can make Mu Fengyang lose his manners. But now he is really surprised, which shows that this thing is really important to Chen Mo, especially for Chen Mo at this stage.


    "Well, if you don''t take this out, there''s nothing in the ring that can be taken out, and the others are not enough for our travel expenses, so only this can be enough." Chen Mo stares at the crystal stone, and no one can understand the complexity in his eyes.


    "Well, I see." Mu Fengyang doesn''t say much because he knows that it''s nonsense if he says more. Mu Fengyang is back to the former Mu Fengyang. Sometimes one eye can know a lot.


    But Zhou Bodong didn''t know that. He said, "you can''t really sell this, can''t you? At the beginning, I risked my life to get it back with Mu Fengyang and you. Did you want to sell it? Is there nothing else to buy? " The more Zhou Bodong said, the more excited he was. He just didn''t want Chen Mo to sell that crystal! Laozi won''t let you sell this today. He has a share of it. He doesn''t have the right to disagree. Then Mu Fengyang slaps him in the back of the head. Zhou Bodong is confused. Why did his grandmother beat him! Zhou Bodong rolled up his sleeves

 Chapter 956

    When merchants saw Chen Mo take out a stone, a red and dazzling stone, they couldn''t open their eyes.


    "What is it? That''s right


    This thing is extraordinary at first sight. Look at the color and shape. If they are right, it''s a third grade red flame crystal.


    For ordinary people, the red flame crystal is just a beautiful stone, but for the people who refine the spirit weapon, it is a treasure!


    Suddenly several businessmen started a new round of guessing game, and the skinny guy won.


    Those businessmen who lost can only envy. It seems that the skinny businessman went to Chen Mo with pride.


    Chen Mo takes the red flame crystal to Lu Bo, but he still doesn''t let go of it when handing it over. Lu Bo can''t help but feel funny. Although Chen Mo''s face is not willing to give up, Chen Mo, a big treasure in Tianjie, only takes this stone. There''s still a lot of dust piled up in a corner, which is enough to prove that this guy is very stingy or very stingy!


    Lu Bo took the red flame crystal carefully in his hand. This is the first time he saw it, but he was very calm on the surface. Isn''t it a stone? There''s no fuss.


    Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang are also interested in this crystal.


    "Come on, peddle. What are you doing standing there?" Chen Mo''s eyes are almost on the red flame crystal. If he doesn''t sell it soon, he may not be willing to give up.


    "OK, OK, I''ll sell it right away!" Lu Bo looked back. Maybe he saw that something was still so good after it was sold. Lu Bo yelled hard. People who were in a hurry had a conscious look at them. They were a little happy to see someone looking at them. But the skinny businessman was a little worried. A good fat sheep can''t let him run away.


    When Lu Bo was shouting, the skinny businessman finally moved to a place not far away from them. This time, the businessman didn''t come up like the big bellied one. The skinny businessman dressed like a businessman running around. He looked at Chen Mo and went straight to them.


    "Here he is! It''s really coming! " Zhou Bodong has been looking at the skinny businessman. Seeing him walking towards them, he suddenly gets a little nervous. Then he grabs Mu Fengyang''s clothes. Mu Fengyang pats Zhou Bodong on the shoulder and calmly says, "don''t panic. Hold on. If you can''t sell enough, you can sell it."


    Mu Fengyang put a knife into Zhou Bodong''s body. The so-called "two side knife" is how to mend the knife. Zhou Bodong gave him two white eyes, especially he didn''t want to straighten Mu Fengyang.


    The skinny businessman came up to them and looked at all four of them. Zhou Bodong shook his head. Then he looked at Mu Fengyang. Then he looked at Lu Bo or just one eye. Finally, he looked at Chen mo. from their formation and behavior, the skinny businessman came to the conclusion that the last one he looked at was the eldest among them! This skinny businessman has a good eye.


    "This little brother." The skinny businessman first politely faces Chen mo.


    "Well, you''re here to buy things." Chen Mo said the purpose of the businessmen at once. To make a long story short, Chen Mo said that they had to go through the secondary planet to the primary planet, but they didn''t have time to listen to the businessmen.


    "It seems that little brother knows what I want to do, so I''ll make a long story short. I want to sell your red flame crystal. I don''t know what the price is?" How did the skinny businessman admit it without being torn down? He asked the price directly.


    "Fifty pieces of Lingshi!" Chen Mo immediately quoted his price. Zhou Bodong and Lu Bo were almost ready to say it. Then they heard Chen Mo burst out the price, and they were surprised. Even if a piece of Sanpin spirit stone is worth the price? The boss is not a businessman. How can he be more treacherous than a businessman?


    "Well, little brother, are you sure you''re right?" The skinny businessman didn''t expect that Chen Mo would offer such a high price. If this red flame crystal was at an auction, it could be sold at this price, even a little higher than this price. But this is the teleportation array. The people who sell here are in urgent need of Lingshi. If they buy Lingshi at such a high price, they don''t have to work in the business.


    "Little brother, your price is too high." Skinny businessmen want to keep prices down.


    "I don''t think it''s expensive to buy this red flame crystal at this price?" Chen Mo looks like he is very knowledgeable, but Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang Lu Bo look at him with their eyes full, saying that boss, what you said is right!


    And Chen Mo is shameless to accept their eyes.


    "It seems that this little brother is a good one." The skinny businessman came down the steps. It seemed that this was a tough fat sheep.


    Chen Mo gives Lu Bo a look after what he just said, which means that I''ve said all the prices, and it''s up to you.


    Lu Bo looks at his words and looks, and instantly knows what Chen Mo wants to say. He says to the businessman, "why don''t we take a step to talk?" The skinny businessman nodded that he could.


    They went to one side and began to discuss the price. Lu Bo and the businessman were talking about something. The skinny businessman shook his head, and then said something and shook it again.


    Lu Bo turns his head and looks at Chen mo. He said: "brother Chen, he seems to disagree with this price all the time. Do you think it can be lower?"


    It turns out that the merchant shakes his head frequently because he disagrees with the price. Chen Mo is not surprised at this, because he didn''t have to ask for the price. He thinks that the price can be given with confidence, which is convenient for later bargaining. After all, he knows that the merchant won''t take away his red flame crystal at this price.


    "Yes, let''s drop two more." Chen Mo stretched out two fingers to show that he had dropped the number. Lu Bo and the skinny businessman also saw his two fingers.


    "That''s a little too much?" The merchant shook his head because he didn''t agree with the price.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo stretched out his five fingers, and then said, "I can only reduce the price. Don''t leave. There are still a lot of people waiting for my things! I''m not here with you to see that you are the first one I bought with me. "


    That''s very powerful. There are still many people buying from him, which makes the skinny businessman a little confused.


    "Yes, I want to see the goods!" The skinny merchant agreed, but he also wanted to see if the red flame crystal was worth the price.


    "Can" give the red flame crystal to the thin merchant.


    The merchant looked at it and was overjoyed. He said, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    Then he took out 45 spirit stones from the ring, and Lu Bo took them. He felt a long sigh of relief in his heart. Finally, he had to pay for the journey.

 Chapter 957

    Teach 12 pieces of inferior spirit stones to the transmission array administrator, and then enter the transmission array under the guidance of the administrator.


    Chen Mo looks around the teleportation array. The so-called teleportation array is actually a large array, but its quality has reached the level of Wupin array. There is no Wupin array mage in today''s Xiuzhen world. These teleportation arrays are left behind after the battle of Xiuzhen world. Now the array level of Xiuzhen world can only be maintained at most.


    The scarcity of transmission array is probably one of the reasons for the high cost of transmission!


    After entering the transmission array, there seems to be an invisible layer of air swirling at a high speed around. Chen Mo can feel that the abundant space energy is constantly emitting. With a flash of brilliance, they disappear in the same place.


    About a few breaths later, they came to this secondary planet.


    The transmission array from secondary planet to primary planet is still far away from this one. They still need to walk over.


    What we saw and heard along the way was quite different from what we saw on tianqixing. Several people looked at the new world with a strange look on their face.


    The streets are very busy. The vendors'' shelves are full of all kinds of spirit tools, strange shapes of minerals and herbs, etc.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Bodong stirred his nose, as if the air was full of a tempting smell. Unconsciously, he had already stood outside a snack bar, watching the food in the store motionless.


    The food of this snack looks a bit like a cake, and its exquisite appearance adds some beauty to it.


    "A little hungry." Zhou Bodong touched his belly and said.


    "You''re a pig. You''re hungry now." Mu Fengyang immediately mends the knife. Zhou Bodong is a little embarrassed, but he won''t retreat in order to eat. He looks at Chen Mo, and his eyes are full of "buy it, if you''re hungry, buy one."


    Chen Mo felt that he could not face it. He nodded to say that he could buy it.


    Zhou Bodong was overjoyed. He immediately took a few cakes and gave them to everyone. Then he put his cake into his mouth and ate it clean after three or five times. After a while, he felt that he didn''t taste it, so he took another one, two, three or four.


    By the time they check out, Chen Mo is stunned. This small cake actually needs one inferior stone. That is to say, they spend eight inferior stone, but they don''t feel that they have anything in their stomach.


    However, Chen Mo has no choice but to pay Lingshi because he is not familiar with the land.


    "What do you do now?" Chen Mo glared and said, "I just sold my baby, but now the fare is not enough!"


    Zhou Bodong bowed his head and was scolded by Chen Mo quietly. After all, he was wrong first, and Mu Fengyang couldn''t help him this time. Lu Bo on one side was still a little pleased that the goods treated him like this every day. It''s hard to calm his hatred without teaching him.


    "Well, I don''t know how expensive it is. If I know how expensive it is, I won''t eat it!" Zhou Bodong is telling the truth. He really doesn''t know how expensive it is to have a low quality stone. When he first ate one, he thought it was a little delicious, so he ate a few more. Then it became like this. However, the thing is still a little delicious. Now he still has the taste in his mouth. He slipped his tongue down his mouth and the taste is delicious.


    Chen Mo hit Zhou Bodong on the head with a hammer, which brought Zhou Bodong back to reality.


    You''re enjoying eating. I''m short of spirit stone now, and you still eat! Chen Mo really wants to slap the goods to death. He knows that the travel expenses are not enough.


    After talking about Zhou Bodong for a while, Chen Mo doesn''t go on. He knows that no matter how to say the truth, the spirit stone won''t come back. Now what Chen Mo has to do is how to get these spirit stones again.


    Chen Mo thinks as he walks. Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang follow him. Zhou Bodong doesn''t speak any more, and he''s wilting. Lu boque enthusiastically follows Chen mo.


    Walking, Chen Mo''s eyes brighten! He saw a lot of spirit stones, spirit stones!


    I saw a group of people walking in the street in front of me. There were a group of bodyguards beside them. They were protecting each other. It looked like a big landlord was going out. In the middle was a boy in his twenties, dressed like an upstart, with a big belly and full of words, I have money, I am very rich!


    What Chen Mo saw was a moving spirit stone. Chen Mo didn''t go up directly. He observed for a while.


    Lu Bo at the back almost bumps into Chen Mo who stops. Fortunately, he stops. Does he look ahead to show what he has?


    Zhou Bodong and they stopped, waiting for Chen Mo to do something.


    They saw that Chen Mo went to a vendor who set up a stall next to his family and pretended to rummage through the things inside. The man who looked very rich quickly came over.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo looks at him. His eyes are a kind of friend. Long time no see!


    "Ah, isn''t that Qi Shao?" Chen Mo enthusiastically goes over to show that he is very familiar with him.


    But the bodyguard stopped him directly.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? " Qi Ergou said that he didn''t seem to have met this man, but how did Chen Mo know him? Did he really know him?


    "Know, Qi Shao, we''ve had a drink..." Chen Mo continued to drag along the steps shamelessly.


    "Stop, I know." Qi Er Gou stopped what he wanted to say and said to the bodyguard next to him, "go down, maybe I know you." The bodyguard retreated.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Ergou doesn''t have much impression on Chen Mo, but he really believes that what he says is reasonable and dramatic.


    "Do you think you said at the beginning that if you were brothers, you would be in trouble together?" Chen Mo spoke to him while he was in a hurry, which made people feel that there was such a thing.


    "This, seems to have said..." Qi Er Gou himself does not know whether he has said it or not, he said how much he knows what he said.


    "I don''t know what to say?" Chen Mo said something mysterious, as if he was going to say something big next second.


    Chen Mo gets together and says something in Qi Er Gou''s ear. Then Qi Er Gou''s face changes.


    "I know. As early as I said, how could my brother qiergou make him suffer?" With these words, Qi Ergou takes out a few inferior spirit stones and gives them to Chen mo. he also looks like he should help each other.


    "Yes, yes," Chen Mo said. He was so happy that he got the spirit stone easily and couldn''t see the end of his smile.


    "That brother, I''ll go first if I have something else to do." no matter how obscene Chen Mo''s smile is, Qi Ergou becomes a bit worried now, and then he leads the bodyguard away.


    "Walk slowly, walk slowly" Chen Mo also shamelessly said goodbye to Qi Ergou, and shamelessly waved his hand. Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang, who were watching behind, said they couldn''t believe it. Why would that person give Lingshi casually?


    Lu Bo quickly went up and said, "brother Chen, you are so powerful that you can get the spirit stone in this way?" One after another flattered, "brother Chen, how did you do it? Why don''t you let me learn? "


    "You can''t learn it." Chen Mo looks at him mysteriously, smiles and doesn''t talk, just doesn''t tell you, just like you can''t do anything when you know it.

 Chapter 958

    To be honest, Chen Mogen, the big landlord just now, didn''t know him at all. He was blind when he called Qi Shao. Who knows that he was really deceived by him? Is that big fool really strange? It''s such a wonderful name, but no matter what it''s called, you can give it to Lingshi.


    Seeing that Chen Mo doesn''t say anything mysteriously, Lu Bo gives up. As for what Chen Mo said to the big fool, he doesn''t know. After the previous pastry experience, they dare not touch anything else, for fear that they will be mistaken, so how can they go to the next level of the planet.


    Four people in a hurry to catch up with the road, want to arrive as soon as possible from the secondary planet to the primary planet of the transmission array place.


    "Hoo, it''s finally here. Let''s go." Zhou Bodong saw the transmission array as if he saw hope and wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Well, I have to leave now!" Chen Mo also wants to leave this place as soon as possible, because he''s afraid that the strange little guy just slowed down and killed him. At that time, he couldn''t even run away. Although Chen Mo is not afraid of him, he still has other big things to do, but he can''t fall into the hands of a big fool.


    Just as they approached the transmission array, they heard a familiar voice, a Hawking voice.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. I''m the late Taoist priest of Fengdao. I''m going to calculate the travel expenses of Tianxing. Therefore, selling spirit tools to raise the travel expenses is a good second-class spirit tool. As long as you come here to buy it, spirit stone is easy to discuss!"


    Chen Mo, they see that a ragged, unkempt guy is selling. He is also near the transmission array of the third level planet. The same person is shouting the same way.


    "Is this guy a psychic at home?" Zhou Bodong was surprised and said, "so many magic weapons? Are they all second class spirit weapons? "


    I thought that Chi Dao had been cheated miserably before, but Chen Mo found that they were wrong, because they didn''t care about the previous cheaters at all. Are the more than ten kinds of magic tools in front of Chi Dao short of money?


    There was a little nouveau riche before him. They made a decision. They decided to go around. Do not be friends with a guy who looks like a woodlouse actually a local tyrant. After all, pretending to be too strong


    After walking to the transmission array, Chen Mo gives the spirit stone to the administrator of the transmission array. With the last experience, they walk into the transmission array easily.


    Chen Mo walked into the transmission array, observed the inertia, and felt the airflow of the transmission array, and found that the transmission array of this secondary planet is a little different.


    The surrounding energy of this teleportation array is even stronger than that of the previous teleportation array. The surrounding layer of air flow is more intense. When the administrator of the teleportation array wants to start the array, a voice stops.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute, wait a minute, I haven''t been there yet Chen Mo sees a figure coming. Isn''t this the late way to sell the spirit weapon?


    Chi Dao just sold out the spirit weapon. When he looked back, he found that there was just one to go up, so he ran over.


    After giving the Lingshi to the administrator, Chi Dao walks in and sees Chen Mo and his party.


    "Hey, brother, are you going up, too? Me too! " Seeing Chen Mo and them, taro said hello with a little enthusiasm. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. How thick skinned is this? It''s a match with someone.


    "This transmission array can only go up, can you still go down? What a ghost This is Chen Mo''s collective thought, but in order to really not be embarrassed, Chen Mo decided to chat to the end, and then they chatted happily, who was embarrassed who lost.


    Chen Mo first replied: "yes, ape points let us meet in this transmission array. You have extraordinary temperament and some facial knowledge. I don''t know if you are the late way of Fengdao education?" Chen Mo won''t say how he knows.


    "I am! It turns out that this little brother knows me. I''m just a little famous. I keep a low profile. Why do you sound familiar? Chi Dao didn''t say it modestly at all, but he kept a low profile, with different appearances


    Looking at the bustling Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang, they were a little speechless, but they couldn''t say anything. They said they''d better not talk. In this way, they watched Chen Mo and Chi Dao holding each other in business.


    "Yes, low key, low key." At this time, Chen Mo wanted to say: "I don''t want to know you at all. You''ve been shouting there nearly ten times. I can''t do without knowing you." But we should exercise restraint, and forbearance will become a great event.


    "I don''t know why you want to go up there?" Chen Mo continues to talk awkwardly, so the two of them have a hot chat.


    "Well, I have a mission. I want to go up and exterminate the 72 thieves in Nanling, so that they will not harm the world!" There is a bit of nagging tardiness, so he said what he wanted to do, and he didn''t have a little vigilance.


    Hearing the purpose of Chi Dao''s trip, Chen Mo seems to have heard Lu Bo mention it, not much surprised, but before Chen Mo speaks, Chi Dao begins.


    "But this trip is a little difficult," Chi Dao said in a helpless tone.


    When Chen Mo heard this, he had a flash of inspiration. He saw that there should be a lot of spirit stones on the so many spirit weapons that were set up there. There must be a lot of expenses when he got to the first-class planet. It''s better to go with a money bag and not be afraid of being starved to death. So he decided!


    "If you don''t dislike it, we can form a team, and we can help you eliminate the 72 thieves. What do you think?" Chen Mo cheekily forced the formation of the team, and tardiness is really a bit shaken.


    Chi Dao thinks about it. It''s really troublesome for him to kill the 72 thieves alone. He chased many planets. Although he killed dozens of them and got a lot of magical weapons, he didn''t finish it. Some of them went to the sky star. He must kill all those guys this time. If he can have a helper, he will be much more relaxed.


    "Well, I''ve made you a friend! It''s such a happy decision! " Chi Dao said happily.


    Soon, they finally came to the first level planet, the famous suantian star, the base camp of suantianmen.


    Chen Mo didn''t know what a clear decision they had made until he went out from the teleport array! Just now, if you think things are expensive on the second level planet, then they are cheap on the first level planet. The prices of things on this level planet are beyond their expectation.


    A cake will sell two pieces of inferior spirit stone directly, and you need to buy one piece of it. Moreover, if there are five pieces in one piece, you have to buy ten pieces of inferior spirit stone. Chen Mo''s heart will ache to death.


    Seeing delicious food, Zhou Bodong is ready to move. But after he was taught a lesson by Chen Mo on the second level planet, he is honest. He seldom sees Chen Mo like this. It seems that Lingshi is the source of all evil, Zhou Bodong said in his heart.

 Chapter 959

    Zhou Bodong was honest, but his stomach rebelled again.


    "Gulu Gulu..." Zhou Bodong''s stomach began to sing.


    Chen Mo and Chi Dao stop talking and look at Zhou Bodong, then Lu Bo and Mu Fengyang. When everyone''s eyes look at Zhou Bodong, they can''t help being so cheeky as Zhou Bodong.


    Zhou Bodong blushed and said with an embarrassed smile: "auditory hallucination, auditory hallucination, maybe it''s eating a bad stomach, ha ha."


    He can''t say he''s hungry. Even if he says so, he has no food to eat.


    "No one." Wood wind Yang coldly scolded him, Zhou Bodong that called a gas, but he did not know how to refute, had to tightly shut his mouth.


    Chen Mo wants to pretend that he doesn''t know the second product. He''s very hungry just after eating. Mu Fengyang is quite right. What''s this?


    "Hahaha, it''s OK. It''s not a shame to be hungry. Today, I''m the host. Please try the delicious food of this class of planet. You must have never eaten it!"


    Chi Dao can see that these guys are probably poor, but this guy with extraordinary conversation always gives him a feeling that he can''t see through. It''s good to be a friend. It''s not a big deal for a meal.


    Chen Mo licked his tongue subconsciously. The food raw materials of the Xiuzhen world are much better than those of the heavily polluted earth. Moreover, Tianxing is a first-class planet. It is estimated that the taste of the food will be more delicious.


    The party came to a restaurant, which is a grand restaurant.


    Chi Dao pointed to the restaurant and said: "the restaurant has always been one of the biggest restaurants in sunstar. The decoration is very luxurious. Most of the people who come in and out are rich businessmen or great figures in sunstar. The location is extremely prosperous. Sunstar is very famous in sunstar."


    Step into the restaurant, the interior decoration is not exaggerated, but has a kind of forthright atmosphere of the river and lake!


    When the shopkeeper saw that there were guests coming, he went up with enthusiasm. His face was full of professional smirk, and he warmly said, "ah, are you here, late master? Inside, please. Inside, please


    The second child naturally knows Chi Dao. Every time Chi Dao comes to Tianxing, he almost always comes to his restaurant for dinner. He is generous and has a lot of tips, which naturally makes the second child remember deeply.


    After finding a good seat to sit down, Chi Dao waved and said, "as before, first have one, then some of your house''s signature dishes and a jar of wine."


    Chen Mo can''t help but wonder. Is this guy acting too hard? This is a first-class planet. It''s called Tianxing! Chen Mo still remembers that day when he was on the second level planet, but now he is eating in a restaurant full of wealth. Are you sure you won''t be ruined? Just now, you were selling psychics to collect the toll! Don''t be unable to pay for the meal for a while.


    "Good!" The second child agreed and said, "please wait for a moment. The food and wine will come soon."


    "I don''t know what to call my little brother?" Chi Dao took the lead in breaking the embarrassment. After all, it''s not good for a table full of people to stare.


    Chen Mo arched his hand and said, "my little brother''s surname is Chen. His single name is in ink. He comes from tianqixing, the third level planet." Chen Mo replied.


    "It turned out to be brother Chen. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Since we are predestined to meet, it''s also a kind of predestination. How about calling everyone casually?" Chi Dao said with a smile.


    "Then I''m welcome! Brother Chi, it''s also my luck to get to know you here today. Before the wine is served, I''ll replace it with tea. " Chen Mo took the cup and drank it all. He didn''t even let go of the tea. Things on this planet are different. The tea has a pleasant aroma, and even the tea contains a strong aura.


    Later, he drank all the tea and said, "good! Good! Good! ".


    Three good words in a row are just the expression of Chi Dao''s mood at this time. If you can get closer to a person you can''t see through, you may also get a chance.


    In order to quickly pull into this relationship, Chi Dao began to talk about his deeds.


    Originally, he was given a mission. This mission is to eliminate the 72 thieves in Nanling. The thieves are very cunning. After killing a few in taro, the gang began to flee around. He ran all over the third and second level planets. Although he killed dozens of them, there are still many left. As long as one person is released, his mission will be a failure, This time, he came to Suan Tianxing to catch Bi Shu, the leader of Nanling''s 72 thieves.


    Chen Mo, the artifact that Chi Dao put before them was snatched by the bandits killed by Chi Dao.


    Chen Mo naturally listened quietly, and occasionally praised him a little later, but he was so happy that the more he said it, the more energetic he was.


    During the conversation, the food and wine finally came up.


    Exquisite food was put up, fragrant and appetizing.


    Zhou Bodong quickly picked up the chopsticks, regardless of eating up, while filling his mouth, while vaguely praised: "delicious! How delicious


    "Are you a pig?" Mufengyang speechless said, he also picked up chopsticks began to taste delicious, catch up with so far road, everyone is a little hungry.


    Chen Mo put a chopstick into his mouth. As soon as he entered, Chen Mo felt the difference of the dish, and the aura contained in it was very strong.


    If you eat this kind of food every day, Chen Mo estimates that he may be able to go further in a short time!


    This is the reason why the first-class planet is called the first-class planet. Close your eyes, you can find that the environment is full of strong aura. Every breath makes you feel relaxed and happy. Living in such an environment is much faster than living on Tianqi.


    In the process of eating, Lu Bo, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang suddenly stop their chopsticks, and their expressions are strange. Just like taking poison, their aura starts to get confused.


    Immediately they sit cross knee, suddenly, the aura of their whole body becomes more and more thick, the aura around the body flows, the breath continues to rise!


    Is this a breakthrough? What''s the point? We''re going to break through after a meal? Isn''t it too much fun?


    As time goes by, their aura tends to be stable. It takes a while for them to open their eyes one after another.


    It''s all a surprise.


    "I..." Lu Bo''s face turned red and lost his voice: "I broke through the divine realm!"


    Lu Bo is so happy. His elder brother Lu Dahai is a master of divine realm. He is called Lu family hope by his family. He didn''t expect that he could reach this realm. He really didn''t know how to describe his inner state at this time.


    "Bang!" Zhou Bodong said contemptuously, "spicy chicken, I''m at the top of the divine realm now! How about a gold elixir soon


    "Tut Tut, rubbish!" Chi Dao saw the proud look on Zhou Bodong''s face and muttered in a low voice: "I''m at the top of the golden elixir, OK? I didn''t even brag, and you brag! "


    Chen Moqi took a strange look at Chi Dao and thought to himself, "all of you here are spicy chickens. I''m Yuan Ying. Have you ever seen me show off?"

 Chapter 960

    Their actions attracted some curious people, but after watching their breakthrough, they immediately turned their heads and said, "cut, what a ghost, I think how powerful it is. A group of chickens are upgraded. They are extremely boring." The onlookers continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at Zhou Bodong''s excitement, Chen Mo can''t see it any more. He said, "sit down and have a meal. This realm is nothing to be proud of."


    A basin of cold water poured down, Zhou Bodong immediately wilted down, big brother all spoke, he can only obediently picked up chopsticks to continue to eat, but still a little unconvinced heart murmured, "this realm is not enough air?"


    If Chen Mo knew what he wanted to say in his heart, he would really like to say, "ha ha, I really don''t look good."


    The calmest of the three is mu Fengyang. After the breath is stable, he doesn''t say anything. He just silently picks up his chopsticks and continues to eat, just like the man who is just breaking through is not him.


    Seeing that Zhou Bodong had been criticized, Mu Fengyang just gave him a cold look. This time, he didn''t say anything. However, his eyes clearly saw the silence and disdain for Zhou Bodong. Mu Fengyang continued to eat with vegetables, and his idea at the moment was that these vegetables should not be wasted.


    Zhou Bodong didn''t see Mu Fengyang''s eyes. He felt that someone was staring at him, but Zhou Bodong didn''t care about it. The delicious food in front of him is the most important, especially it can be upgraded!


    Chen Mo also continues to eat. Chi Dao looks at their sudden calmness and says he can''t understand it.


    When Chen Mo wanted to add vegetables, he found that what was the special dish? There were only some juice and leaves left in this dish. He seriously suspected that they had been hungry for three days and three nights?


    Sorry, I''ve eaten a little too much. Brother Chi, are you full? Shall we order some more? " Chen Mogang looked up and saw a bit of a tarry late road. He found his food was swept away by his Storm line. He could feel shy about Chen Ming himself.


    Late way can only ha ha, know this table cost him how many spirit stone? He didn''t eat much himself, so he went into other people''s stomach. What else can he say? But he put up with it. After all, he still wanted to make friends with Chen mo.


    After dinner, after listening to Taro''s polite remarks, taro said that he was going to pay the bill. If he didn''t pay the bill, would he just sit and talk? Tardiness doesn''t go on like this, because it''s too embarrassing.


    "Shopkeeper, check out!" Tardy road went to the counter and yelled to the shopkeeper. As soon as the shopkeeper took out the abacus, he began to work it out with a crackle, and finally finished the calculation.


    "My guest, there are 1013 inferior spirit stones in total. You are also a frequent visitor. Count your 100 inferior spirit stones." The shopkeeper reports the numbers as usual, and those who can eat here are all rich owners.


    Chen Mo and others, who are listening behind the tardy Road, are a little uneasy. Are there 110 inferior spirit stones? Is this meal made of gold? That day, the price of cakes is not enough. Can a meal be worth Liu Dazhuang''s salary for a thousand years? Are you kidding about the universe!


    Chen Mo said in silence: "fortunately, it''s not my treat." Then he took a silent look at Chi Dao and said to himself: what kind of second-class artifact do you sell if you have so much money? The key is to sell it cheap!


    As soon as he waved his hand, he paid the bill directly, which was very strong, but he said in his heart: "all the spirit tools just sold for nothing. How many meals would he have to eat if he was alone! Now it''s gone. " Late way that call a heartache.


    Chen Mo saw that he paid the bill directly, and said in his heart, "it''s a set of forced disguises, powerful!"


    After leaving the restaurant, Chen Mo and Chi Dao go in the opposite direction, and Chi Dao immediately stops them.


    "Why are you going? Didn''t you go with me to exterminate the bandits? This way. " Chi Dao thought that they were going the other way, so he pointed to his own direction.


    "Well, brother Chi, I don''t want to conceal that the purpose of my second trip is to go to Tianbao pavilion''s auction. I''m going to bid farewell today. I''ll go with you to exterminate the bandits after I go to Tianbao Pavilion. What do you think?" Chen Mo almost forgot that there was a person named tardo. He forgot them when he had enough to eat and drink, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "Tianbao pavilion? You are going to Tianbao pavilion''s auction. I''ll go with you tomorrow. " Chi Dao is like a brown candy. He won''t let Chen Mo go. After all, people who can''t see through Chi Dao''s realm should be there. But Chi Dao also doubts, they go to Tianbao Pavilion auction? He saw that Chen Mo and his family were all poor. What can they do when they go to Tianbao pavilion?


    But Chen Mo is embarrassed because he doesn''t go shopping at all, but to sell things. It''s not a good way to take a late way.


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth. We''re going to Tianbao pavilion to sell things. We''re going to auction things." Chen Mo thinks that if he doesn''t tell the truth, the goods still won''t go, but it turns out that he still hasn''t.


    "Selling things? If you want to sell something, you''d better go today, baby? Tianbao Pavilion only accepts treasures! I happen to know some people in Tianbao Pavilion. I can take you to have a look. " Chi Dao''s face was in Tianbao Pavilion. He looked so amazing.


    Originally, Chen Mo wanted to refuse him again. He heard that he had someone in Tianbao Pavilion. It''s good that he could relax.


    "Well, let''s go together." Only Chen Mo is so shameless.


    As soon as they were about to leave, Lu Bo called out. Chen Mo was a little strange and looked at Lu Bo. Lu Bo quickly came up to Chen Mo''s ear and whispered, "brother Chen, should we buy something to cover up? After all, we can''t be recognized by Tianbao Pavilion people."


    Yeah! Chen Mo suddenly wakes up and walks like this. If he is recognized, his plan will be ruined and his travel expenses will be wasted. This point is a bit too much.


    With Lu Bo''s reminder, all four of them bought a cloak to put on, but Chi Dao didn''t understand, "brother Chen, what are you doing?"


    Facing the question of tardiness, Chen Mo almost didn''t respond. He thought about it and said, "it''s not that you don''t show your wealth. Put on a cloak to avoid more trouble."


    Tardy said, I understand, I understand.


    In this way, Chen Mo really has a new understanding of Chi Dao. He is a fool with a lot of money.


    A black cloak makes Chen Mo feel more mysterious, and his divine sense is also hidden by him, which makes people more curious about who is under the cloak.

 Chapter 961

    Several cloaks have almost emptied Chen Mo''s pocket. With the money in his pocket, it''s estimated that even Tianxing is the simplest meal.


    Including Lu Bo where his elder brother asked him to take a few pieces of stone is also spent together.


    Chen Mo takes another look at tardiness, and feels that this guy is rich again.


    "Brother Chi is magnificent and handsome. He is not only rich, but also has acquaintances in Tianbao Pavilion." Chen Mo praised hypocritically.


    Chi Daolian waved his hand and said modestly, "it''s really nothing. The seventy-two thieves in the south of the five ridges are all murderers. They robbed many unknown people. For one side of the disaster, I killed more than 40 weapons. I seized so many magic weapons, pills and magic weapons that I can''t fit my space ring. That''s why I sold some things casually, As for the Tianbao Pavilion. " Late way hey hey strange smile two, wretched ground say: "have an old acquaintance."


    Late way of this words let Chen Mo several people collective silence, space ring can''t fit? It''s no wonder that the second grade spirit tools sell very well. Ten inferior spirit stones are not distressed. The feelings are big!


    What''s more, killing a big thief can bring so many gains, which has to make Chen Mo feel like a little bit of a fish in his heart. It seems that it''s much easier than doing business by himself!


    As for Chi Dao''s obscene smile, people can see that there must be some secret between Chi Dao and his so-called old acquaintance.


    During the conversation, Chi Dao took them to a magnificent place. If the buildings here were described by Mu Fengyang in one word, he would say "big!"


    If we let Zhou Bodong use two words to describe it, he would say: "it''s really big!"


    If Lu Bo was asked to use three words to describe it, he would surely say, "what a rich man!"


    Yes, it''s a very large building complex, but all the buildings are surrounded by high walls. On the gate of the outer wall, there are three big words: Tianbao Pavilion.


    This gate alone gives people a sense of wealth.


    There are two giant dragons and lions at the door of the antique agaric wood door, which give people a feeling that they dare not approach easily.


    It''s said that the dragon and lion are gods born by the combination of the dragon and the lion. They regard money as their fate, and are allowed to enter and not allowed to leave.


    Is this the criterion for Tianbao pavilion to make money?


    Chen Mo is a little worried for a moment. These pills in his arms should not be coveted by Tianbao Pavilion, right?


    This alchemy elixir was made from the herbs collected from Tianjie, but it used a lot of excellent herbs. In addition to one pill, there were still three pills left. Originally, it was intended to be used by several elders of Wusu sect, but their realm was too low. They were far away from the alchemy realm. In addition, they had no money this time, so they wanted to sell it, Change some stone to make gold.


    If Tianbao Pavilion takes a fancy to it and wants to seize it, I''m not familiar with my life and land, but I have no way to do it!


    Chen Mo thinks about it. The vast sea of spiritual consciousness spreads around in an instant, wrapping up Lu Bo, Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong.


    At the same time, the divine sense made a voice: after entering Tianbao Pavilion for a while, give me a little spirit. Don''t look around like a bumpkin. Give me confidence. Remember that we are rich!


    In Chen moqian Ding Ling Wan asked, late road knocked on the door of Tianbao Pavilion.


    It''s a boy who opens the door.


    With his head raised, his hands akimbo and his toes raised, he asked: "this is Tianbao Pavilion. The gate here is not the sales area. If you want to buy weapons, magic weapons, skills and pills, please turn right to the sales area. If you want to make trouble, I''ll let you know how to write the word" death "right away!"


    As expected, he is the third grade official in front of the prime minister''s door. Such a small guy has such a big voice.


    Chi Dao was not angry. He came forward and said, "I''m Feng Dao. Teach Chi Dao. Tell Wang Guanshi that I have a big deal to discuss with her."


    The boy heard that the man in front of him was Feng Dao. He immediately shrunk his neck. His domineering power disappeared in an instant, and his face was full of flattering smile. He said: "it''s Chida. I''m really looking down on people. Please come inside. I didn''t expect that Chida and Wang are still familiar!"


    Just looking at the boy''s warm face, Chen Mo and his wife know that tardiness is still so powerful. If they are in trouble in the future, can they use it?


    Under the guidance of Xiaosi, several people finally entered the gate of Tianbao Pavilion... Oh, at most, it was a side door.


    Along the way, you can see all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs. Although they are far different from the herbs in Tianjie, there are a lot of first-class and second-class miracles. Occasionally, you can see third-class miracles. There are several disciples taking care of each place where miracles grow.


    There are also a variety of magnificent atmosphere of ancient buildings, a variety of rockery gardens, fish ponds, galleries, boats, murals, bead curtains and so on.


    It''s a rich man''s style! Money is everywhere.


    They went through many courtyards, and finally stopped outside a small courtyard. The boy didn''t dare to knock on the door. He just called out, "manager Wang, do you want to meet me?"


    There seems to be no response in the small yard. Just when the boy wants to send the late way away, a pleasant voice like a lark suddenly rings out, "I know."


    It''s just three words, but it''s as if Chen Mo had seen the voice master''s peerless face.


    This voice is really beautiful, crisp, refreshing, to use a word of the earth to describe, that is, it will make the ear pregnant.


    "I see." These three words show that the host has already known about the late visit, but has not said a word to rush the guests.


    If you don''t rush the guest, it means that you have recognized the guest.


    This little fellow is also a kind-hearted person. He quickly said, "I''m leaving."


    Then he turned to Chi Dao and said, "great Xia Chi, I left first. I hope you can have a good time here."


    After the boy left, Chi Dao stood outside the door with a smile, looking at the door of the courtyard, looking like a spoony in his eyes.


    But... Chen Mo, they are very embarrassed!


    You stand here like a fool, but what are we? You don''t come out to meet the guests? Just leave us here?


    Is it too much?


    In such an atmosphere, I don''t know how long later, the door was finally opened with a squeak. A maid like girl came out and said to Chi Dao Ying Ying Yi Fu, "Mr. Wang, please."

 Chapter 962

    Hearing what the servant girl said, Chi Dao grinned and pushed open the door of the courtyard. Then he rushed in and yelled, "star, I''m coming!"


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    Just now, Chen Mo and they were just a little embarrassed, but now they are very embarrassed. Did you go to see your little lover?


    It''s clearly said that good brothers have had such an expensive meal. Why do you take us for granted? What''s the deal to wipe out the 72 thieves in Nanling? Agreed to participate in tianbaoge auction together?


    Is Chengdu farting!


    "Boss, shall we leave or go in?" Zhou Bodong asked weakly.


    Mu Fengyang did not speak.


    Lu Bo turned his eyes and yelled to the servant girl, "that pretty little sister, we are friends of Chi Dao. Can we go in, please?"


    The servant girl tilted her head and looked at Chen Mo, then said, "that ugly little fat man, are you friends of Chi Dao?"


    Lu Bo


    I''m not fat! Just a little strong!


    You can call me fat! Never call me ugly!


    If you have to call me ugly, I will call you ugly in my heart!


    "Ugly Lu Bo scolded fiercely in his heart, but the smile on his face didn''t weaken at all. He said: "yes, yes, we are all the best friends of Chi Dao, and we are good brothers who have gone through life and death together. You see, we were all with him just now! Little sister, just let us in! "


    "Not even that!" The servant girl affirmed: "Wang Guanshi only let Chi Dao go in, so he can only go in late. Even if Chi Dao''s father comes, it won''t work!"


    Lu Bo


    "Tut Tut, I can say it at ordinary times! Flattery doesn''t work, does it? A little girl can''t make it. " Zhou Bodong muttered.


    "You come." Mu Fengyang suddenly said.


    Zhou Bodong stares at Mu Fengyang, then looks at the servant girl, and shrinks his neck tightly. He never says a word again.


    "But The servant girl raised her head and said, "if you can praise me one by one, I will mercifully find a place for you to sit and rest for a while."


    It''s better to sit and rest for a while than to stand here and be embarrassed to die.


    Lu Bo was about to agree when he heard Zhou Bodong shouting, "you are so beautiful, little sister!"


    Lu Bo


    It turns out that you are very good at flattering


    "When you smile, your eyes are like crescent moon!" Chen Mo also said quickly.


    "In good shape." Mu Fengyang said coldly.


    Lu Bo


    What are you doing? I''m a professional flatterer, OK? What do you all want to do?


    Fortunately, Lu Bo is a professional flatterer. Even if Chen Mo robbed him of so many words, he still had so many words in his stomach. Holding his two moustaches, he said with pride: "the bridge of his nose is as high as Mount e, his lips are as bright as cinnabar, his eyes are as bright as the moon, his skin is better than snow, his fingers are as thin as onions, his figure is as slim and graceful as the beautiful scenery of spring, and he is like a fairy in a painting. The most precious thing is that he has a good reputation, My little sister is also kind-hearted. She will pity us poor people, right


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    Zhou Bodong


    Mu Fengyang


    Apart from giving Lu Bo a thumbs up, what else can they say or do?


    It''s said that people can''t be judged by their appearance and the sea can''t be measured. What''s so special? It''s such a truth!


    This guy is very ugly. I didn''t expect that there was some ink in his stomach. As soon as the praise came out, the servant girl blushed and said in a low voice: "I can''t be so good-looking. Wang Guanshi is really good-looking!"


    "No!" Lu Bo waved his hand and said boldly: "it''s said that radish and vegetables have their own love. Different people have different aesthetic views. Maybe Wang Guanshi is as beautiful as a fairy in other people''s eyes. But here, little sister, you are my dream lover. Maybe this is just the first time we meet, but do you know the feeling of love at first sight? It''s the feeling that my heart keeps beating when I see you... "


    The more Lu Bo talks, the more energetic he is. Originally, his sister just asked everyone to praise her. Unexpectedly, this guy started to express himself on the spot. He turned the girl into a young girl who is full of spring. Looking at Lu Bo, his eyes are a little different!


    "You man! You''re right. I can''t see your pathetic appearance. " The servant girl sent out a small hum in the nose and said, "come with me!"


    "Brother Chen." Lu Bo approached Chen Mo slowly and said, "for our cause, I''ve sacrificed even my hue this time! Is there a reward? "


    Chen Mo glanced at him and whispered, "you guy, what''s the sacrifice of hue? Don''t talk about any substantial progress. Have you hugged others? Have you ever kiss someone? Have you ever held someone''s hand? "


    Lu Bo shook his head.


    "Where is the hue of your sacrifice?" Chen Mo rolled his eyes and said, "besides, if you can really get other people''s little girls, you can hide in the quilt in the middle of the night and laugh secretly! If there''s such a good thing, you don''t want it. Look at Zhou Bodong, his eyes will fall on the girl''s butt! "


    Lu Bo turned to see, sure enough, Zhou Bodong was staring at other people''s little servant girl''s buttocks! At that time, he was so angry that he rushed to the front of Zhou Bodong to block his sight and said, "don''t look!"


    "Why not, why not!" Zhou Bodong stepped aside and said with a smile, "I want to see it!"


    Lu Bo is very anxious. After weighing it over and over again, he catches up with the little servant girl and blocks behind her. She is almost close to her.


    The servant girl felt the movement behind her. Her face was crimson. She said in a low voice, "keep a low profile. Your friends are still here!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m worried about the sun behind you, so I want to help you block it." Lu Bo quickly explained.


    I''m kidding. You can tell what kind of loser Zhou Bodong used to be by looking at his obscene face. Lu Bo will never give this kind of person any chance!


    Although I grow fat, not handsome, but I have a gentle heart ah! What can be more competitive than mine?


    The servant girl took Chen Mo and them to the living room, served some cakes and tea, and then said to Lu Bo, "since you are all friends of Chi Dao, you must know Chi Dao very well. My manager Wang wants to ask something about Chi Dao. You little fat man seems to be able to talk, so come with me!"


    Lu Bo


    Is this excuse too obvious?

 Chapter 963

    Well, another good talker is gone, and he''s taken away by a little sister.


    Zhou Bodong felt very hurt. After all, he thought he was handsome and handsome. In the end, he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even compare with a little fat man.


    "It doesn''t matter." Seeing Zhou Bodong''s loss, Chen Mo comforted him: "as long as we make this business, I will make more money soon, and then I will be rich!"


    "What about us?" When he heard the words "making money", Zhou Bodong was immediately interested. If he was handsome and rich, how many girls would have to throw themselves in his arms?


    "You?" Chen Mo snorted coldly and said, "you still don''t have money."


    Zhou Bodong


    He felt like he was with the wrong boss.


    I ate some cakes and drank some tea here. Although the cakes are delicious and the tea is good, it''s not a long-term solution after all. I don''t know when Lu xiaopang will come back. Can''t it be that after such a short time, they really hook up? I don''t know whether this guy can think of them or not. Maybe this guy is still "worth thousands of money" in the spring!


    Several people were bored waiting and dozed off in their seats.


    I don''t know how long it took for someone to open the door. Chen Mo''s vast divine sense instantly sobered him up. Looking at the door, it turned out to be Lu Bo.


    "You guy, you know how to come back!" Chen Mo said angrily: "you forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law... No, you forget your elder brother when you have a date! If you are happy outside, we only have cakes and tea to serve you. We can''t even have a place to sleep! "


    Lu Bo gave a wry smile and said, "brother Chen, I''m not going to go out and make love with that little servant girl. I''m going to talk to her."


    "Oh?" When Chen Merton came to the spirit, he asked, "what did you ask?"


    "Brother Chen, there will really be a big auction here tomorrow!" Lu Bo said excitedly.


    Chen Mo: "yes."


    I''ve known that for a long time, haven''t I?


    "Oh! It''s a big, big one! " Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t look excited, Lu Bo quickly explained: "the three super forces of Suan Tianmen, Fengdao sect and Lingyun pavilion are participating, and there are countless secondary sects and many elites. Tianbao pavilion has prepared a lot of skills, materials, magic weapons and so on for this auction, and its level is basically three, It''s even said that there is a Book of four grades of Tianjie skill! "


    The grades of Gongfa are divided into nine grades, which are the same as the grades of practice. Among the same grades, there are Huangji, Xuanji, Diji, Tianji and the emperor''s Gongfa, which is said to be infinitely close to the previous grade.


    And a Book of four grades of heaven level skill is almost the same as the five grades of skill. When the news came out, the world of cultivation was shocked.


    Among the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world, except for yingmen, which everyone despises, there are actually people from the other eight sects. With the existence of these Big Macs, in addition to some secondary sects who are satisfied with their own financial resources, they dare to participate in the competition. They are too embarrassed to say that they want to participate in the competition, otherwise they will only make a mockery of others.


    Not to mention the third level sect, Tianbao Pavilion didn''t inform the third level sect about this big auction.


    This time, Tianbao pavilion has made great efforts to build momentum for the second millennium birthday of Tianbao Pavilion leader. Its momentum has almost swept the upper world of the cultivation world.


    As for the news that Lu Bo learned from his little servant girl, it was only occasionally heard when Wang Guanshi discussed things with others. It was not comprehensive at all.


    However, Rao is so. After Lu Bo''s talk about the battle, Chen Mo was shocked. This Tianbao Pavilion is really a big hand! It seems that it is still a little difficult to take revenge seriously. Did you dig a hole for yourself?


    "Brother Chen, can you tell me something about this big auction? Can the baby you said to be auctioned get in?" Lu Bo asked with some worry. After all, the threshold of this large-scale auction is three grades. If you can''t even reach the grade, it''s estimated that tianbaoge branch, which is regarded as Tianxing, can''t participate in the auction during this period of time. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait for a while, or you''ll go to other branches for auction.


    Chen Mo shakes his head, then looks at Lu Bo and says, "take it easy! I''m sure I can go in and catch up with this grand meeting. Maybe I can sell it at a higher price! "


    "Really?" Lu Bo said happily: "just now I asked my little servant girl, she said that if we want to auction, we have to pass the appraisal of Tianbao Pavilion, but we don''t know anyone in Tianbao Pavilion. Chi Dao, this guy may have already thrown us out of the sky. What can we do?"


    Chen Mo thinks about it, then smiles mysteriously and whispers in Lu Bo''s ear.


    "Brother Chen, isn''t that good?" Lu Bo said in embarrassment: "it''s OK to offend Chi Dao. If the little servant girl offends Wang Guanshi, she''ll suffer. She says that Wang Guanshi has a strange temperament."


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Mo patted Lu Bo on the shoulder and said, "it''s going to be OK! Don''t worry about it


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Guanshi, whom Chi Dao knew, was not a big old woman. To tell you the truth, Chi Dao was also a man of the year among the younger generation in the Xiuzhen world. He was underestimated by these young people, so he would not kneel down and lick the rich woman.


    Wang Guanshi is not only young, but also young, beautiful and in good shape. The most important thing is his beautiful voice. Just now Chen Mo, they just heard three words, and they were lost.


    Not to mention that Chi Dao has been listening to many voices in succession, and his tone is more changeable and beautiful than before. After shaking the big bed for a while, Chi Dao only feels that he has gone up to heaven to be an immortal.


    Wang Guanshi pasted his face on Chi Dao''s chest. Bai Nennen''s little hand kept drawing circles on his chest. Some complained and said, "next time, if you dare not come to see me for such a long time, I will never talk to you again!"


    "Baby." Chi Dao gave a kiss on the face of Wang Guanshi and said, "I miss you too! However, the 72 thieves in Lingnan are so numerous and cunning that they have been delayed for such a long time. Besides, there are more than 20 others running around. If I don''t kill them all, my task will not be completed and I won''t get any reward. I also work hard for our future happiness! "


    "Hum!" Wang Guanshi snorted discontentedly and said, "where do you need to work so hard? What''s wrong with you having a soft meal? What''s wrong with letting me support you! It''s all my pleasure! "

 Chapter 964

    "No way!" Chi Daoyi said frankly: "although the soft rice is delicious, you are so excellent. If you are not excellent, how can I be worthy of you?"


    "But I don''t want you to be so tired!"


    "It doesn''t matter, stars. We''re all in our 100s. We still have a long way to go! Long time, long day! Let''s play the game again while it''s still early The late way said and rushed toward Wang Guan Shi.


    "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door, and then a little servant girl''s voice came out. "Wang is in charge. Excuse me, but a few friends of great Xia Chi said that if great Xia Chi didn''t go out quickly, they would take away the things they were asked to keep. Let me ask, are you sure you don''t want that?"


    "What I asked them to keep?" Tardy road stops action, doubt ground says: "I did not let him keep what thing?"


    Wang Guanshi immediately frowned and was about to reprimand the little servant girl. She dared to disturb herself at this time, but she was caught by Chi Dao.


    "I''d better go and have a look!" Said tardy.


    "Now?" Wang Guanshi frowned and said, "it''s so late. Where else do you want to go?"


    Chi Dao touched Wang Guanshi''s head and said in a low voice: "I know these people on the road, and the others are useless. But one of them is that I can''t even see clearly, and... They also said that it''s better to go to Tianbao pavilion to auction things. If there are any treasures, won''t they also improve your performance?"


    "A few Hicks, what good things can there be!" Wang Guanshi muttered. Although he was reluctant, he went with Chi Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, they are coming!" Lu Bo, peeping through the crack of the door, saw the little servant girl coming with Chi Dao and a woman. He was surprised and said, "it seems that the method is really useful, but I don''t know if the manager Wang scolded the little servant girl."


    "It''s important to do something big. What kind of servant girl do you care about?" Chen Mo opened the door and said with a big smile, "brother Chi has arrived at last. I thought you had put our friendship here and ignored it."


    Chi Dao, who was still walking, heard the news and saw that Chen Mo was pushing the door out. He wanted to say hello, but he was speechless after hearing what he said.


    What did you say? The friendship I asked you to keep? Friendship! Do you use this expression to cheat labor and capital out of the soft quilt?


    Is it too much!


    Although Chi Dao''s heart is very angry, for this non-existent friendship, he has spent more than 100 pieces of soul stone to invite these guys to dinner. The capital has been spent. Can''t he lose all his money?


    Chi Daoqiang held back his anger, then laughed, pointed at Chen Mo and said, "how can it be! The friendship between us is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea. I will never forget it if I go late! Brother Chen, don''t worry. I''ve discussed your matter with steward Wang in detail. She has agreed to identify the treasure for you. "


    With that, Chi Dao pulls Wang Guanshi forward and introduces him to Chen Mo: "this is Wang Guanshi, Wang Xingxing, the disciple of Tianbao Pavilion."


    Chen Mo arched his hand and said, "tianqixing Wusu sent Chen Mo to see Wang in charge."


    Tianqixing? Which star is this? It''s not a first-class planet. It seems that there is no second-class planet. With the exclusion method, this guy is actually a disciple of the third-class planet?


    As for the Wusu school, I have never heard of it.


    In an instant, Wang Xingxing, who had no good feelings for Chen Mo, even felt disgusted for Chen mo.


    "Well." Manager Wang gave a cold answer and stopped talking.


    It was a bit awkward.


    "Why don''t you come in and talk about it?" Lu Bo did the action of inviting to Wang Guanshi, and kept crowing and winking at the little servant girl.


    The little servant girl immediately understood and said, "yes, Wang is in charge. Go in and have a talk. I''ll prepare some tea and cakes for you."


    "Then go in!" Taro is really a little hungry. After all, he is still a little tired.


    Wang Xing Xing white the back figure of late way one eye, this just the heart is not willing to be reluctant to walk in.


    Qi Huhu sits beside Chi Dao and goes straight to the subject and says, "where are the things?"


    Asked coldly by Wang Guanshi, Chen Mo is still a little embarrassed, although his voice is very good. He wants to get Wang Guanshi''s favor with Chi Daola! It seems that he has really offended Wang.


    After a look at Chi Dao, Chi Dao is also embarrassed. It''s really hard to have a soft meal. If it wasn''t for Wang Guanshi''s "good-looking body, good voice and good money", he would not like to eat this bowl of soft rice.


    "Brother Chen, take out the baby! It''s not that I said, our stars are good-looking and sound good, but the most powerful auctioneer in Tianbao Pavilion! If it''s not bad, I''m sure I can give you a good price! "


    The auctioneer? This face value, this voice, is the auctioneer''s first choice indeed!


    Well, for the sake of cooperating with Wang Xingxing in the future, I won''t care about her!


    Chen Mo thinks of it like this, and then turns his hand, and a pill appears in the palm of his hand.


    "Four kinds of pills and spirit transforming pills can help the cultivator to gather energy and keep calm when breaking through the spirit transforming realm in Yuanying realm, which greatly increases the probabilities of the cultivator''s breakthrough!" Chen Mo said.


    "Huashen pill?" Wang Xingxing frowned, and then he felt that things were a bit unexpected. If it was really the fourth grade pill, the value of the spirit transforming pill, even if it was the lowest grade pill, could almost be compared with many high-grade fourth grade pills, and became the most valuable thing in this auction except the fourth grade heaven level skills!


    "If you dare to cheat me, I''ll let you know what life is not like death!" Wang Xingxing said coldly, he took Huashen Dan and looked at it carefully.


    A faint smell of medicine, as well as the mellow body of the pill, let people know that this is not an ordinary product, which shows the superb technique and ability of the master of refining this pill.


    "Despatch the heavenly things Wang Xingxing stares at Chen Mo, then carefully takes out a small jade bottle from his arms and carefully puts it in.


    The bumpkin is the bumpkin. This guy even handled the Huashen pill so casually. Don''t you know how precious it is? Look at that little fat man. He''s ugly and fat, and you can learn from him. What''s more, there are two guys on the other side sleeping on the chair.


    Although Wang Guanshi''s heart has been extremely disgusted with Chen Mo and others, he still endured nausea and asked, "is it the master who made it?"


    Chen Mo smiles and says, "no, it''s just me."


    Wang Xingxing

 Chapter 965

    "What When hearing Chen Mo''s indifferent and indifferent talk about pretending to be forced, Wang Xingxing is not a good person.


    "How could that be?" She cried out, and then suddenly remembered what Chi Dao said. This man can''t even see through him.


    Suddenly, she stealthily disperses her divine sense. As soon as she approaches Chen Mo, she suddenly feels as if her divine sense has been poked by a needle. The pain makes her dizzy. As soon as her body softens, she can''t hold the jade bottle in her hand and falls down.


    Chen Mo and Chi Dao are both very quick.


    Chi Dao suddenly comes to Wang Xingxing''s back and embraces him, while Chen Mo reaches out to catch the jade vase. It''s his treasure to make a fortune. It can''t be broken.


    "Star, star, what''s the matter with you?" The late road calls repeatedly.


    Chen Mo tilted his eyes and said coldly, "my younger generation dares to pry into my God''s knowledge. If there is a next time, I will not spare it!"


    Chen Mo just condenses his divine sense into a small punishment against Wang Xingxing. If he does it with all his strength, I''m afraid that the vast divine sense can directly make Wang Xingxing a fool.


    After a little relaxation, Wang Xingxing reacted instantly. Unexpectedly, this bumpkin from the third level planet was so powerful. His cultivation in the golden elixir realm was like a firefly competing with the bright moon. How ridiculous.


    Yes, the existence of refining four kinds of Huashen pills is at least the power of Huashen realm!


    Who is not a big man with such a realm? Let''s say Tianbao Pavilion. I heard that the leader is a master of transforming the divine realm. This is really a super elder in the realm of cultivation!


    Wang Xingxing quickly knelt down, buried his head, and apologized in a hurry: "please calm down. It''s because the younger generation has eyes and doesn''t know the mountain. Please don''t blame the younger generation."


    Then he thought about it, then pulled it tightly, and said angrily, "master, don''t you kneel down now!"


    Later, he said: --


    "What master?" Chi Dao said with a confused face: "do you think he is a senior? Are you kidding? Star, you hurry up. He''s not a senior. He''s Chen Mo from Wusu sect, a third-class planet. He''s just a bumpkin, you know? He couldn''t even afford to eat when he came to count the stars! Or did I treat them to a meal with great mercy! "


    Chi Dao explains while pulling Wang Xingxing.


    "Get down on your knees!" The more he was pulled by Chi Daola, the more worried Wang Xingxing was. He was not a good person to get along with. You can see his strange smile, the more creepy he was. There was the fat man, who was ugly and fat. But the two beards and the light in his eyes made people feel extraordinary. The two guys over there were even more extraordinary, If it is not for the super strength, who dares to sleep in Tianbao pavilion?


    Tardy Road, tardy Road, you are always late. Why are you late for your eyes now! Can you have some insight! I have offended my predecessors by accident. Now you still slander people in every way. It''s a small matter if Huashen Dan isn''t auctioned here. But if you offend such a big man, my job will be ruined by you!


    "Kneel down!" Wang Xingxing stares at Chi Dao and says angrily.


    "Poop Chi Dao knelt down beside Wang Xingxing straightly and said defiantly, "I''m a man of Chi Dao. I don''t kneel down to heaven, I don''t kneel down to earth, I just listen to my dearest star! If the stars ask me to stand, I will stand. If the stars ask me to sit, I will sit. If the stars ask me to kneel, I will kneel down! "


    This bowl of soft rice is really terrible!


    "But stars! Chen Mo is really not a senior Chi Dao looks at Chen Mo with a sad face and says, "Chen Mo, tell Xingxing, are you a senior?"


    Chen Mo raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, hugged his shoulders and shook his legs, and asked, "what do you say?"


    What do I say? Where do I know?


    Tardot is going to be crying.


    "Hum!" Lu Bo hummed coldly, stood up, pointed to Chi Dao and said, "I didn''t expect that you found out the identity of my master. Chi Dao, it''s your blessing to invite us to dinner. Do you know that you''re lucky? Because of my master''s existence, you will surely make great progress in the future! As for you in charge of Wang... "Lu Bo pondered, as if he was thinking about how to deal with the Wang.


    "Forget it!" Chen Mo said with a big wave.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you Wang Xingxing quickly kowtows to Chen Mo twice, and then pulls Chi Dao to kowtow twice.


    To tell you the truth, Chi Dao has been completely confused by Lu Bo. What''s the meaning of this?


    Is it my blessing to invite you to dinner? When I meet you, I''ll make a great progress? Are you kidding? I''m Chi Dao, the inner disciple of Fengdao sect! The famous tardo in Xiuzhen world! We''ve made great progress, OK! Need you more?


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Xingxing said angrily.


    Later, he said: --


    "Thank you, master?" Chi Daoxin said reluctantly.


    "All right, all right, get up!" Chen Mo said with a smile: "I just want to come to Tianbao pavilion to sell two pills of pills. Recently, I have to do something, but I''m really nervous. Chi Xiaoyou said that it''s true that he invited us to dinner, but it doesn''t matter. After I sell the pills, I will repay you for the meal."


    If you want to be forced, you must be forced to the end!


    When Chen Mo asked Wang Xingxing to get up, he blushed and said, "thank you for your generosity. Xingxing will help you sell the Huashen pill at a higher price. However, Xingxing can''t decide the price of the Huashen pill. Please move and go to the treasure identification Department of Tianbao pavilion with me to identify the value of the Huashen pill."


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "well, in that case, lead the way."


    "Please follow me!" Wang Xingxing said respectfully, then suddenly remembered something, pointed to mufengyang and Zhou Bodong, who were still sleeping, and asked, "master, I don''t know about them..."


    Chen Mo turns to see one eye, immediately the spirit son don''t hit one place, angry voice way: "don''t pay attention to these two two goods!"


    Wang Xingxing nodded, and then led the way in front of him. He didn''t even care about the late way.


    A face at a loss of late way also almost did not hear what they said behind, sitting in the living room, thinking inexplicably.


    On the way to meet the small maid to prepare tea cake, Wang Xing Xing said: "we must take good care of the two guests in the living room."


    Lu Bo quickly said: "this cake looks good, so don''t worry about the two second-class goods. Just take it with us!"


    The little maid looked at Wang Xingxing.


    Wang Xingxing nodded slightly. The little servant girl was so happy that she ran to Lu Bo and said happily, "do you want to taste a piece of cake?"

 Chapter 966

    The little servant girl finished, and her lovely little face lowered her head subconsciously. She didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Bo.


    Wang Xingxing''s eyes were surprised by her action. Lu Bo thought the little servant girl was shy and said, "let''s have a piece."


    "Oh, good." The jade hand of the little maid immediately picked up a piece of soft cake and handed it to Lu Bo. Lu Bo took it and swallowed it. Then she said, "it''s melting in the mouth, and it''s a good cake."


    "Hey, if you like, there''s more here." The little servant girl smiles shyly, just like the lotus in the morning, blooming the most beautiful and moving face.


    Lu Bo just looked at it, then his eyes suddenly stopped and quietly looked at the little servant girl. His dementia face crossed the intriguing meaning.


    Next to her, Wang Xingxing looks on her face. As a passer-by, she still doesn''t understand that Lu Bo and her little servant girl are deeply in love, just like firewood and fire. Once upon a time, Wang Xingxing''s first love, like Lu Bo and a little maid, when they met, was out of control and deep in it.


    "It looks like I''ll have to fix them up some time." Wang Xingxing is in charge of the auction. He has a mercenary personality. Chen Mo shows his power to transform God. As Chen Mo''s man, how can Wang Xingxing let go of the opportunity of joining the dragon and the Phoenix? He has made up his mind to match Lu Bo and the little servant girl.


    The party came to the treasure department.


    At this time, there was a small flow of people in the treasure assessment department. There were only dozens of people. They lined up in a line not far away. It was obvious that there was the position of treasure assessment. Wang Xingxing directly took Chen Mo up.


    "Elder, this is my heirloom Qingtian sword. If you look at it carefully, the body of the sword is smooth and the blade is smooth. It looks like a treasure of cutting iron like mud. You can give me a price more or less."


    At the front of the team, there was a sandalwood table and chair. A white haired old man sat still, with muddy eyes and bright eyes.


    On the table, a long blue sword, extremely sharp, blooms brilliantly.


    A young man spat out flying stars and chattered, "elder, have a look again! Zhou Yu won''t cheat you. It''s really my heirloom treasure. Qingtian sword has infinite power and is unparalleled in killing and cutting. It''s guaranteed that you won''t lose money if you buy it. At the critical moment, he can still show his divine power and protect his life. "


    After hearing Zhou Yu''s words, the old man turned black¡° Zhou Yu, don''t be fooling around. I''m not blind yet. The sword you took out looks good, but in fact it''s useless. Take it away quickly and don''t block my business. "


    The old man is the elder of the treasure identification department. He is responsible for the treasure identification in the hall.


    Of course, if he can''t identify the value of the treasure, there will be a senior appraiser.


    But the old man saw countless treasures every day, a pair of eyes, has already reached the point of perfection. The treasure Zhou Yu brought out can be used to fool others. Trying to fool him is a dream.


    The elder didn''t need to observe the Qingtian sword in Zhou Yu''s hand. He could see that the Qingtian sword was gorgeous and not worth mentioning.


    Zhou Yu was extremely disappointed. A shadow fell on his resolute face. Qingtian sword was a family heirloom. Because it had been stored for countless years, it lost its power, but it had gorgeous light. Originally, Zhou Yu didn''t want to buy it.


    But because of some things, he was in urgent need of the spirit stone, so he would bear to give up.


    Who knows, Qingtian sword is directly affirmed by the elder. It''s useless.


    Zhou Yu still wanted to talk. However, the people in the queue behind him looked at him impatiently.


    "The elder has made it clear that your sword is not good for you. You''d better put it away. After all, the family heirloom can be passed on from generation to generation."¡° Ha ha


    The crowd roared with laughter. Zhou Yu felt embarrassed and immediately wanted to leave.


    But as soon as he took a step, he heard a voice, "wait, I want your skyscraper." As the sound fell, the noisy hall was silent.


    Everyone looks at the speaker.


    Chen Mo, in front of the elder, bought Zhou Yu''s sword. Isn''t that a long face?


    However, Chen Mo didn''t seem to know how big a sensation it would cause. He still went his own way. Looking at Zhou Yu, Chen Mo said, "I want your skyscraper."


    "Ah... Do you really want it?" Zhou Yu suddenly came back to his senses. He was afraid that he was recovering from a serious illness. He was full of unbelievable thoughts.


    He''s going to buy Optimus?


    I heard you right!


    You know, in front of countless people, the elder of the treasure assessment department said that his long sword was not good. In fact, Zhou Yu also knew that his family treasure was really a fox tail.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhao Hao would buy his own weapons in front of the elder of the treasure department. What does that mean? Could it be that they are specially teasing elders! I need to know, the elder of the treasure department.


    Only when you say that your treasure is not worth money, others will never dare to accept it.


    Because the treasure identification department is a living sign, and the treasures that have been identified by them will never have too big a price error.


    "Again, I want this sword."


    When Chen Mo talks, he falls to the ground with a voice.


    He had the divine sense of transforming the divine realm. He felt that the sword in Zhou Tianyu''s hand contained a breath as powerful as heaven and earth. If he could not guess, there was heaven and earth in the sword. So Chen Mo doesn''t want to miss Optimus.


    "Think about it, boy."


    At this time, the elder said, "if you buy the sword in his hand, you will definitely lose money. And I remind you that sometimes the beautiful things are often the patterns on the surface, but behind the back, they are hesitant. The dirty ink is turbid."


    The elder''s meaning is not very clear. But everyone knows that if Chen Mo buys Zhou Yu''s Qingtian sword, he will not only suffer a loss, but also offend the elders of the treasure department. This is not worth the loss.


    "Ink, the more turbid, naturally reflects its value." Chen Mo replied calmly.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the elder doesn''t say much. He sits on the chair, sulking, but his face is a little relieved. Since Chen Mo wants to buy qingtianjian, it''s up to him. When he does, he will cry.


    Zhou Yu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Xingxing is the same. He doesn''t understand that Chen Mo is a strong man in the realm of deification. His IQ and vision should be good, but how can he see Zhou Yu''s qingtianjian. However, Wang Xingxing is a little curious about what the strong do, so he didn''t give any advice.


    Looking at Zhou Yu, Chen Mo takes the Qingtian sword and looks at it carefully. The blue sword is like a vast ocean, and the vast light of the sword is dazzling. At this moment, Chen Mo stood still, as if in a trance, with an indescribable height in his back.


    "Brother, if you really like it, I can sell it to you at a lower price." Zhou Yu stretched out two fingers, embarrassed to say: "two top grade spirit stones, what do you think?"

 Chapter 967

    Two top grade spirit stones!


    WOW!


    They all looked at Zhou Yu. He was extremely thick skinned. The treasure Department said that his qingtianjian was worthless, but he didn''t know himself. He asked for two top-grade spirit stones.


    Whoever buys it is a fool.


    "Zhou Yu, you have the audacity to ask for two top-grade spirit stones. I don''t believe you can sell them." The elder sneered, and his face was cold.


    Zhou Yu also knew that it was impossible for qingtianjian to sell two top-quality spirit stones, but he was in urgent need of spirit stones. He had to stick to his head and ask the lion how many spirit stones he could sell.


    This is still an unknown number.


    "Zhou Yu, two top-grade spirit stones, are you willing to speak?" Wang Xingxing, as a mercenary manager, couldn''t see Zhou Yu release the sky steps and sell qingtianjian.


    She continued: "it''s your luck that you can buy your weapons, and you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, so that if you are not happy, who will want your skyscraper."


    "Two Zhongpin Lingshi." Zhou Yu clenched his teeth and his face was sweating.


    At this point, he felt like Alexander.


    Countless people looked at Zhou Yu, whispered, fell into the well, words, all look down on Zhou Yu. In this way, Zhou Yu dared to ask for two top grade spirit stones.


    When Zhou Yu said the two top grade spirit stones, everyone looked at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo was stunned, and a vague shape appeared in his mind. It was like a stone of stars, reflecting the faint starlight. The universe was mysterious and vast.


    "The secret of qingtianjian lies in the slot. It seems that I''m going to make a lot of money." Chen Mo''s heart is full of joy. A mysterious bead is hidden in the slot of Qingtian sword. Because of this bead, Qingtian sword can be preserved to this day.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed and suddenly opened.


    Looking at everyone''s strange eyes, Chen Mo shrugged and asked, "is it good-looking? Have you bought the ticket yet? " As soon as the words came out, a few black lines rose on everyone''s forehead. Tickets! You think you''re a monkey in the zoo?


    You are nothing more than a swaggering little man, delusional of relying on one thing to attract other people''s attention.


    I don''t know that if you do this, others will only treat you as a clown.


    Wang Xingxing said: "master, Zhou Yu is so shameless that the lion asked for two top-grade spirit stones and then two middle-grade spirit stones. I think he is insatiable. It''s better to drive him away. Don''t let him be a disgrace here."


    "No!" Zhou Yu looked flustered. At a loss, his right hand wanted to pull Wang Xingxing''s sleeve to plead for mercy. However, Wang Xingxing was angry at such rude behavior.


    Hateful guy, in broad daylight, dare to be rude to me, see how I kill you.


    Wang Xingxing''s posture is to shoot and kill Zhou Yu with one hand. He has a white stinging hand and immediately grabs Wang Xingxing''s wrist. "Don''t be impulsive. I haven''t talked to him yet."


    "Master, you...!" Wang Xingxing wants to talk but stops. Facing Zhou Yu, she is a tiger.


    In the face of Chen Mo, she is the servant of qiamexian state.


    This kind of sign makes everyone look up at Chen Mo, which can make the manager of the auction humble and even help him several times. Chen Mo should have an extraordinary origin.


    Let go of Wang Xingxing''s hand, Chen Mo''s eyes look at Zhou Yu. His eyes have an attitude of examination, but also a strange color of pretending to be mysterious. "How many spirit stones do you sell to me?"


    "Two mediocre stone... No, two mediocre stone." Zhou Yu finally chose to give in.


    However, the two pieces of inferior spirit stones are really distressing to him. The heirloom, no matter how it is said, has a certain Memorial value. Because of the decline of the family, it will be sold.


    Two inferior spirit stones!


    Chen Mo is in a bit of a dilemma. So far, he has all his wealth. He has only a small amount of money and no stone. In this way, how can he buy Zhou Yu''s weapons.


    Seeing the sudden change of Chen Mo''s face, Zhou Yu guesses the meaning. He thinks that Chen Mo has no spirit stone. Thanks to his happiness, it''s extremely hateful. How do you want to buy my heirloom without spirit stone?


    What do you mean?


    How hateful!


    As soon as he read this, Zhou Yu''s front teeth tensed and said: "boy, I don''t care if you have a spirit stone. Anyway, Qingtian sword is already in your hand. You have to buy it if you don''t buy it."


    "What''s more, there are so many people watching. Do you mean there is no spirit stone?"


    At this moment, Zhou Yu played a rogue and attracted countless people''s attention, but everyone didn''t say anything to help. After all, it was Chen Mo who said that he wanted to buy Zhou Yu''s qingtianjian.


    And Chen Mo also said several times that he wanted to buy Optimus.


    In the end, there is no spirit stone. Who is to blame? Blame himself! Are we to blame?


    The simplest way to walk in the world of cultivation is to have a spirit stone. If there is no spirit stone, you will be a poor man. People say it mildly. Without a spirit stone, Chen Mo offends the elder of Jianbao department.


    If we can''t take out the stone now, we can imagine that we will be retaliated.


    Sure enough, the elder of the treasure Department sneered and almost sat down.


    "Boy, in front of everyone''s face, you say you want to buy Qingtian sword. If you can''t take out two inferior spirit stones, I, fan Ruhai, will advocate justice and drive you out of the treasure department."


    "And you fool people and waste time. You must be punished as you should be."


    "Otherwise, our treasure assessment department will lose its authority and anyone will be able to challenge in the future."


    With these words, fan Ruhai smoothed his chin and looked at Chen Mo with gloomy eyes.


    He is ready to drive Chen Mo out of the auction at any time.


    At this moment, Chen Mo seems to be the head of the crowd.


    Countless people looked at Chen Mo unkindly, and the voice of disdain spread throughout the audience.


    "This kid, play big!"


    "I''ve never seen such a rascal. There''s no big talk from Lingshi."


    "Haha, with old fan''s temper, he''s dead."


    Almost everyone is sarcastic about Chen Mo, but Wang Xingxing is willing to help Chen mo.


    She said: "old fan, I''m willing to help him out of the stone. Please don''t embarrass him. I beg you."


    Fan Ruhai said, "Wang is in charge. You won''t be fooled by him, will you?"


    In view of Chen Mo''s character, fan Ruhai finds out the reason why Wang Xingxing helped Chen mo.


    It is very likely that Chen Mo is Wang Xingxing''s little white face.


    Otherwise, you, an old woman, will openly call Chen Mo an elder.


    And just now Chen Mo grabs Wang Xingxing''s wrist, the action is quite ambiguous, and Wang Xingxing is still as gentle as water, until Chen Mo has an accident, Wang Xingxing is willing to help out the spirit stone.


    You are not his mother, you an old woman to help out of the stone, what do you want?


    Others also think that Chen Mo will be a little white face surrounded by Wang Xingxing.


    No wonder that Chen Mo dares to be so arrogant. He has an affair with the manager of the auction.


    As a result, people look down on Chen Mo even more. The atmosphere became heavy.


    Silence, absolute silence.


    Everyone wants to see if Chen Mo will accept Wang Xingxing''s spirit stone.

 Chapter 968

    Wang Xingxing took out two inferior spirit stones, handed them to Chen Mo, and said, "master, you are an expert in the world. You don''t have to care about other people''s eyes. I believe you won''t covet my two inferior spirit stones."


    "Thank you very much."


    Chen Mo is not polite. When he accepts Wang Xingxing''s inferior stone, everyone''s eyes are full of disdain, indifference and aloofness. Even Zhou Yu despised Chen mo.


    No matter how poor Zhou Yu was, he would not eat soft food and take a woman''s inferior stone.


    Fan Ruhai looks down and looks at Chen Mo with disdain. "Wang Guanshi, you give him these two inferior spirit stones. You are not afraid of beating dogs with meat buns. You will never come back?"


    "Old fan, I believe in him." The corner of Wang Xingxing''s mouth raised, which aroused a great smile.


    She knows that Chen Mo has a magic pill, which is valuable. It''s absolutely lucky that two inferior spirit stones can make friends with Chen Mo, and Chen Mo is still a strong one.


    This kind of Chen Mo is short-sighted and despised by others.


    Fan Ruhai no longer persuades Wang Xingxing. Next, he is very curious. If Chen Mo buys qingtianjian, he finds that qingtianjian is like rubbish. He doesn''t know if it will hit the wall.


    However, with Chen Mo''s face at present, he is afraid that the sky will fall apart and Zhao Hao will muddle along.


    This kind of person, let him go!


    Zhou Yu''s eyes are fixed on Chen Mo''s spirit stone. He breathes faster and his blood is churning. His right hand grabs two inferior spirit stones.


    "The goods have been sent out. They will not be returned or exchanged." Zhou Yu was so proud that he seemed to take advantage of it.


    When he looks at Chen Mo, his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Alas, this man is a fool with little money. There is no cure for him." People shake their heads and feel Chen Mo''s understanding of shoe brushing.


    Just a handful of scrap metal, a real deal.


    A small white face is a small white face. Without a broad vision, it can never be a big thing.


    Chen Mo feels Qingtian sword, his face is calm, and his right hand can''t wait to check the groove of the sword. Suddenly, Qingtian sword cracks. The iron fell to the ground in a mess.


    "This...!"


    The sudden noise, everyone''s eyes suspicious, but a little relieved.


    Sure enough, fan Ruhai is right. Qingtian sword is a piece of broken metal. Chen mogang just bought it, but before he started it, the body of the sword broke on the spot and became a scrap.


    "That''s good. I don''t think he can repay the two inferior spirit stones."


    "Hey, hey, it''s just two inferior spirit stones. Don''t you think it''s a joke that he can''t pay back? Don''t forget that he is a white faced man. People can squeeze from women without a stone. "


    There was a lot of discussion. Chi Dao, who had just arrived, had blue veins on his face. He and Wang Xingxing were a couple. However, the current situation does not allow Chi Dao to debate, otherwise it will cause more misunderstandings.


    Wang Xingxing''s cheek is a little unnatural. His eyes dodge slightly. Suddenly he looks at Chen Mo''s hands and sees a crystal clear bead, which is filled with the ultimate power of sword.


    "Is this sword bead?" Wang Xingxing was surprised and attracted other people''s attention.


    In an instant, Chen Mo was dazzled. The beads in his hand were as big as the eyes. They seemed to have endless sword power, which made the space lower invisible pressure.


    "Jianzhu? I didn''t think it was worth the money. " Chen Mo grins, closes his fingers, and holds the sword bead tightly. As the name suggests, the sword bead contains sword Qi, which can break out a terrorist attack against the enemy.


    Generally speaking, there are strong and weak sword beads. A strong sword bead often needs a strong sword practitioner to put his own sword Qi into the sword bead and merge it. It is a treasure that can be attacked.


    Fan Ruhai responds quickly. He doesn''t care too much and comes to Chen mo.


    "Little brother, can you show me the sword bead in your hand?" Fan Ruhai tried to lower his tone and continued: "in my estimation, the sword bead in your hand is probably a treasure of ancient times. It should be worth some spirit stones."


    Some Lingshi, this is fan Ruhai''s expectation, he dare not boast.


    If Jianzhu blows to the sky, it will be fan Ruhai who blows his face before he fumbles.


    Just like just now, fan Ruhai said that Qingtian sword is worthless. He never thought that a sword bead should be stored in the slot of Qingtian sword. This is definitely a blow to fan Ruhai¡° Yes


    Without hesitation, Chen Mo unfolds his palm. Fan Ruhai looks serious and looks directly at the beads in Chen Mo''s hand. After his careful observation, he comes to a surprising conclusion.


    The sword bead is a treasure left by the powerful. If so, the sword beads in Chen Mo''s hand can easily kill the monks under the God.


    At this moment, fan Ruhai looks at Chen Mo and his eyes flash with greed. For him, the sword bead made by the powerful one is absolutely a treasure to protect his life.


    Therefore, fan Ruhai disobeyed his heart and said, "little brother, the sword bead in your hand has lost its spirit because of its long history. How about this! It''s not easy to miss you. For Wang''s sake, I''ll buy the sword beads in your hand with four inferior spirit stones. "


    "Only four inferior spirit stones?" Chen Mo looks directly at fan Ruhai and feels guilty when he sees him.


    Clenching his teeth, fan Ruhai spread his fingers, "this number, can''t be more."


    "Five inferior spirit stones?" Chen Mo said with a playful smile, "Mr. Fan, the price you gave me is a bit self deceptive. Are you sure you can buy five spirit stones for this sword bead in my hand?"


    "Well...!" Fan Ruhai''s face turns red. He has an intuition in his heart that Chen Mo is older than him.


    In exchange for someone else''s two inferior spirit stones and five inferior spirit stones, they don''t trade immediately.


    And Chen Mo seems to be convinced that fan Ruhai knows that Jianzhu can sell at a sky high price.


    Chen Mo has the divine consciousness of transforming the divine realm, so he can naturally see the extraordinary of the sword bead.


    Fan Ruhai wants to deceive and abduct, just like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong, which is extremely ridiculous.


    "This guy, it''s terrible."


    Witness Chen Mo find the sword bead in Qingtian sword, and then talk and laugh with fan Ruhai.


    Once again, we have a better understanding of Chen Mo when we brush our shoes.


    It''s possible to be a fool, but it''s also a man of unparalleled wisdom.


    "Qingtian sword, I won''t sell it. I''ll give you two inferior spirit stones." On Friday, I yelled.


    He wanted to exchange the inferior spirit stone in his hand for the bead of Qingtian sword, and let Qingtian sword return to its original owner.


    It''s a pity that Chen Mo will agree with him there.


    "Boy, Qingtian sword is my heirloom. Now that you''ve broken it, I won''t ask you for compensation, but if you don''t return the sword bead in your hand, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Zhou Yu is not a fool. As fan Ruhai, he is an ordinary treasure. He can be seen there. In this way, it proves that the value of sword beads is limitless.


    For the sake of Lingshi, Zhou Yu gave up.


    The goods have been sent out and will not be returned or exchanged.


    This sentence has long been forgotten by Zhou Yu.

 Chapter 969

    "Zhou Yu, don''t you forget what you said just now. The goods have been delivered and will never be returned."


    Wang Xingxing said in a cold voice: "you forget so soon, but you don''t think about it. If it wasn''t for the elder generation to find that Qingtian sword has sword beads, you would never have found this secret in your whole life."


    "And before the master gives you the Lingshi, you just grab it from him. You don''t want to sell it. Do you want the master to give you back the sword beads?"


    "Why are you so sorry?" Zhou Yu''s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and said, "Qingtian sword is my family heirloom. No matter how high others bid, it can''t change the fact that it''s my family heirloom."


    Zhou Yu is so unreasonable that he has made up his mind to take back Jianzhu at any cost. Chen Mo can''t take it away.


    "You make trouble out of nothing." Wang Xingxing was so angry that she didn''t have much prestige in the treasure department. She couldn''t order others to drive Zhou Yu away. Otherwise, Zhou Yu wouldn''t dare to make a fool of herself.


    "I''ll make trouble out of nothing. What can you do?" Zhou Yu chuckled and looked at Wang Xingxing''s charm. He tut tut praised him: "yes, you are very interesting when you are angry. No wonder this little white face will be with you again. If it is me, I will be willing to do it."


    At this time, Zhou Yu completely let go.


    Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing, Wang Xing.


    Although Zhou Yu is a small man, he has one characteristic: he is not afraid of shoes when he is barefoot. It''s a big deal. In the end, it depends on who is better.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Yu had a flash of inspiration and urged him to say, "let''s judge! I''m Zhou Yu''s family heirloom. Other people want to kill me with two inferior spirit stones. It''s really deceiving. "


    "I''ll leave my words here today. If the boy doesn''t pay for my sword bead, I''ll make it public, and then ask the big man to come forward to solve it. The boy can''t have a better life."


    The voice fell, and everyone understood what Zhou Yu meant.


    But no one came forward to help Chen Mo, just as everyone usually walks, but you pick up tens of millions of spirit stones, and I am empty handed, so people are jealous of Chen mo.


    "Little brother, it''s a good way to get the money. I advise you to return the sword bead to Zhou Yu. Don''t make a big fuss about it. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later."


    Someone just finished saying that, a respected old man stood up and accused Chen mo of "you spent two inferior spirit stones to buy Qingtian sword. Even if you find the secret, you should understand that the origin of the sword bead is unknown. Don''t you feel ashamed to take it away?"


    "You know, Jianzhu is the treasure of Zhou Yu''s family. He didn''t find it for a while. It must have been some big man who sealed the Jianzhu in Qingtian sword on purpose."


    "So I guess if it''s right, Jianzhu must be the medium for the rise of the Zhou family."


    After the venerable old man said that, his face was full of vitality, which crossed Mo Ran''s smile.


    Chen Mo, under so much blame, doesn''t believe he can keep Jianzhu.


    At this time, Chen Mo looks at the ugly faces of the people. He can''t help but feel cold in his heart. Driven by the interests, Zhou Yu takes what he says as fart. But the road personnel does not concern oneself, hangs high.


    The problem is that some of them feel that their hearts are not balanced. They even go against common sense and say things that are too vague.


    What about the face?


    "Zhou Yu, I don''t care how cunning you are, but please respect the facts. Jianzhu can''t be returned to you. As for you, if you want to find someone... Suit yourself, I don''t have time to waste time with you."


    Chen Mo said and turned to Wang Xingxing.


    Wang Xingxing immediately said to fan Ruhai, "Mr. Fan, I came to the treasure department to identify a treasure."


    "Oh."


    Fan''s eyes opened slightly, and his tone was neither hot nor cold.


    Wang Xingxing knows that old fan is angry and is not good at Chen mo.


    So Wang Xing Xing pursed his lips and said forcefully, "Mr. Fan, you are the elder of the treasure identification department. You are not the public or the private. I''m afraid that''s not right?"


    "Well, it''s not up to you to tell me what to do! What treasure do you want to identify? In advance, if the level of the treasure is too low, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Fan Ruhai returned to his seat, slouched and slumped in the chair.


    In the eyes of the public, Chen Mo puts away the sword bead, then comes to fan Ruhai with his head high. With a touch of his right hand, he takes out the spirit transforming pill and hands it to fan Ruhai.


    "Something, on the stage." Fan Ruhai doesn''t even look at it. He asks Chen Mo to put the pill on the table. However, the next moment, his body trembles.


    "This is... This!"


    Fan ruhaikou plug, the whole person thunderbolt, sit still, others think he is windy, show suspicious strange look.


    Isn''t it a pill? How excited are you?


    Anyway, you are also the elder of the treasure department. You have seen eight hundred pills without one thousand.


    Chen Mo, a poor man, how rotten the pills are worth your shock?


    Next moment!


    Fan Ruhai breathes the air slowly. He pats his chest with his old hand. Then he takes the pill seriously and holds it in his hand. He feels that the pill is extremely hot and contains great energy.


    "It''s glossy, smooth and clear, without impurities, and skillful in manipulation. This pill is rare."


    Fan Ruhai said these words, and his voice spread to the whole audience.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned and mistakenly thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    Someone said, "Mr. Fan, you can''t be wrong, can you?"


    In fact, I don''t blame others for thinking so. Just now, Mr. Fan regarded Qingtian sword as a piece of broken metal. As a result, he was beaten in the face by Chen Mo and got a sword bead.


    "No way! How can I be wrong. " Fan Ruhai shook his head. "This elixir is a rare elixir. Its estimated value should be 90000 pieces of spirit stone."


    Ninety thousand?


    All of them couldn''t breathe as soon as they heard it. Who dares to imagine the 90000 low-grade spirit stone.


    You know, for the sake of two inferior spirit stones, Zhou Yu sold his family heirloom. From then on, we can see that inferior spirit stones are hard to get.


    Now fan Ruhai says that Chen Mo''s elixir is worth 90000 low-grade Lingshi.


    Did I hear you right?


    Mr. Fan is not a fool, is he?


    "Mr. Fan, are you sure that the pill is worth 90000 yuan Although Wang Xingxing expected Chen Mo''s elixir to be a blockbuster.


    But she didn''t expect that she would be worth 90000 pieces of soul stone. It seems that she is right.


    When Chen Mo needs two inferior spirit stones, Wang Xingxing helps Chen mo. it''s worth it!


    Wang Xingxing immediately took out a silver card, gently waved her hand, and scratched Chen Mo on the silver card. Then Wang Xingxing handed the card to Chen Mo, "this is tianbaoge''s super membership card, and all holders who spend in tianbaoge will get a 10% discount."


    "Thank you very much."


    Chen Mo smiles, but doesn''t take the silver card. Instead, he takes out two pills and looks at fan Ruhai and says, "the same pills, I only use quality."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±

 Chapter 970

    Quality speak!


    When people hear Chen Mo''s arrogant words, they feel powerless and shocked. Some people usually cheat and cheat, and their original intention will change. Few people can speak with quality.


    "Good quality, little brother. You are very good." Fan Ruhai had a grudge against Chen Mo, but now after talking about quality, there is nothing left. The total value of the three alchemy elixirs is more than 300000 inferior spirit stones.


    Fan Ruhai was just an appraiser, and he didn''t dare to guarantee the quality of the pills, so he apologized to Chen Mo and said, "little brother, wait a moment, I''ll go back."


    Fan Ruhai turns and walks into a passageway of the treasure department. His back is flustered and soon disappears. Everyone knows that Chen Mo is lucky.


    Next, you can imagine.


    Chen Mo will attract the attention of the senior management of the treasure authentication department, and it''s no surprise that he will be in the limelight.


    When people think of Chen Mo''s purchase of Qingtian sword for two inferior spirit stones, they feel ashamed. At that time, they said that Chen Mo was a poor man. Who knows that Chen Mo changed.


    He directly became the master of the rich, and he still had such treasures as sword beads on hand.


    Maybe it''s not Wang Xingxing who keeps Chen mo. It''s Chen Mo who keeps Wang Xingxing. Otherwise, how can Wang Xingxing speak for Chen Mo.


    When people think of this, they show their eyes and look at Zhou Yu who is still in a crazy state. This guy may be too late to repent and even sell qingtianjian with two inferior spirit stones.


    At present, Chen Mo''s situation is bound to attract the attention of the Jianbao department. I''m afraid that Zhou Yu''s chance to get back Jianzhu is slim and can be ignored.


    "Damn it." Zhou Yuyuan''s eyes opened angrily, revealing a trace of blood in the profundity. He clenched his hands tightly, and the anger in his heart was brewing. Then he was furious. "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled to two inferior spirit stones selling sword beads, I''m not reconciled..."


    Zhou Yu is crazy and looks furious. Suddenly, he throws two inferior spirit stones in his hand and looks at Chen Mo with his bloodshot eyes. "Why? Why do you buy my Optimus sword with two inferior spirit stones? "


    "Tell me, what are you for?" Zhou Yu''s voice, with the intention of killing, spread throughout the audience.


    Vaguely, everyone felt that Zhou Yu wanted to kill Chen mo.


    After all, there are two inferior spirit stones for sale. No one can accept the fact that the value of sword beads is less than two inferior spirit stones.


    If the estimate is good, start with the lowest Zhongpin Lingshi.


    After swallowing it, Huashen pill has a chance to break through the realm of Huashen. It''s easy for the powerful ones to beat the monks under Huashen, so the price is predicted from this.


    Chen Mo is calm and confident, and the color of victory appears in his face, looking at Zhou Yu who is in a rage.


    Chen Mo said: "Zhou Yu, business can''t be done. There are so many people in the world. Why?"


    "In the face of facts, you can''t bear the blow. Who''s to blame? At that time, you insisted on selling qingtianjian. I didn''t stop it. It doesn''t mean that I''m a bully. "


    Chen Mo finished, holding his chest in his hands.


    If Chen Mo hadn''t made a lot of money, and this was the site of the treasure department, Chen Mo would have taught Zhou Yu that if he had bought Qingtian sword, he would have been at risk. Now Zhou Yu found that he was suffering a loss and wanted to take back Jianzhu. There was such a simple thing.


    "Well, you wait for me. I remember you." Zhou Yu is not willing to take a look at Chen mo. he always remembers Chen Mo''s figure in his mind. He wants to find it back. Even if you pay any price, you have to take back the sword bead.


    Zhou Yu turned to leave and looked at his back. Everyone felt that there was a sign of ending. After all, Zhou Yu was not to blame for this. Fan Ruhai was also responsible. A great appraiser said that qingtianjian is worthless.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, fan Ruhai was in the minister''s office of the treasure assessment department. Every branch of tianbaoge had a minister. The Minister of the treasure assessment department, named Lin Cangzhou, was a strong man in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Fan Ruhai looked at Lin Canghai and said, "minister, there''s a boy outside who has three pills. After identification, they are all pills of high quality."


    "Oh


    Lin Canghai''s work is vigorous and resolute, and he is usually serious. At this time, he hears the message of three Huashen pills, and a touch of moving color flashed on his face. Then he looks directly at fan Ruhai, "old fan, what you say is the truth?"


    "Of course."


    Fan Ruhai affirmed: "minister, you have to believe my vision. As long as I have seen treasures, there will be no mistakes. That boy really has three high-quality pills."


    Fan Ruhai''s heart and face were not shocked. If the minister knew, he would take Zhou Yu''s qingtianjian as a piece of broken metal, and he didn''t know how serious punishment he would be.


    "Let me see!" Lin Canghai pondered for a moment, and then he had an idea. As the head of the treasure department, every decision is very important. This time, he will be crazy. Three magic pills are worth more than 300000 low-grade spirit stones. Lin Canghai is only one step away from the realm of Yuanying''s later period. If he gets the alchemy pill in Chen Mo''s hand, he will be able to reach the supreme realm of alchemy. In this way, he has evil intention to seize Chen Mo''s Alchemy pill.


    "Minister, do you want to extort?" Fan Ruhai''s face was shocked and his heart was heavy.


    Tianbao pavilion has always been fair and impartial. If the information about Lin Canghai''s robbing Chen Mo is spread, it will cause a big wave of Xuanyuan sword. Who will patronize Tianbao Pavilion in the future.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fan." Lin Canghai saw fan Ruhai''s worry, but he didn''t care at all. Then he said, "I do things carefully. How can I let go the prey I like?"


    "And you say he is a boy, so it seems that he should not have strong strength."


    "It''s not only luck, but also courage that makes Lin Canghai the head of the treasure department. Now, I will break through the realm of Yuanying''s later period in the near future. Once I swallow the Huashen pill, I can have the cultivation of Huashen. How powerful I was then."


    Lin Canghai opened his hands and stood upright. He was like a strong man in heaven and earth. Without a shadow, fan Ruhai''s pressure increased and his cold sweat soared. In the middle of Yuan Dynasty, it was really powerful.


    "Minister, after you break through the realm of deification, don''t forget me, fan Ruhai. If you want to blame him, blame him for his bad luck. When you meet a minister you shouldn''t meet."¡° Ha ha... Very good, fan Ruhai. He who knows current affairs is a hero. I''m optimistic about you. "


    Lin Canghai laughs wildly, and fan Ruhai laughs.


    After half a sound, Lin Canghai''s face calmed down, "old fan, you go to bring that boy over, and say I have something to discuss about the problem of Huashen pill."


    "Yes Fan Ruhai nodded and agreed, then turned and left.

 Chapter 971

    In the hall, Chen Mo waited patiently. Soon after, fan Ruhai''s figure appeared in front of Chen Mo and looked at the crowd. Fan Ruhai said, "little brother, minister, please."


    With that, fan Ruhai opened his right hand and motioned Chen Mo to take a step first. Chen Mo nodded after understanding and immediately wanted to take a step. Wang Xingxing immediately said, "senior, I''ll see the minister with you."


    "Thank you." Chen Mo knows what Wang Xingxing means, and is obviously afraid that he will suffer.


    One before the other, they left the hall and went to the minister''s office, followed by fan Ruhai.


    Outside the minister''s office, fan Ruhai takes the lead in opening the door. Inside, Lin Canghai is calm. He sits on a sandalwood chair and drinks tea leisurely. He doesn''t get up to greet Chen mo.


    In this scene, Chen Mo feels a little wrong. He has already exposed the treasure of Huashen pill. No matter how he says it, the head of treasure assessment department has to pretend to welcome it.


    Show your enthusiasm!


    But Lin Canghai is so indifferent, as if he doesn''t pay attention to Chen mo. what''s more, he can''t figure out whether the alchemy elixir is worth a hundred thousand inferior spirit stones.


    "Are you Chen Mo?" After a cup of tea, Lin Canghai looks up at Chen mo.


    Ordinary temperament, not like a peerless monster, and dressed in ordinary, there is no strong breath on the body, only a natural face, silent, seems to have some patience.


    In this way, Chen Mo should not be a child of a big family. It''s very likely that he got the supreme treasure of Huashen pill by bad luck. Therefore, Lin Canghai is more sure of his decision. He must take away Chen Mo''s Huashen pill by force.


    "Sit down, please."


    Lin Canghai''s voice is neither hot nor cold, and Chen Mo doesn''t care. He finds a chair facing Lin Canghai and sits down. Then he is silent and watches the change.


    Sitting beside Chen Mo, Wang Xingxing has charming charm, plump posture, and all kinds of manners.


    Fan Ru comes to the door of the customs, and then goes to the back of Lin Canghai. The two people know that Wang Xingxing and Chen Mo are a group. If they want to rob Chen Mo, they must pass through Wang Xingxing.


    But Lin Canghai doesn''t pay attention to Wang Xingxing. No matter how strong an auctioneer is, his strength is insignificant. Besides, who can withstand the temptation of the alchemy pill.


    The atmosphere was heavy and powerful in silence. Chen Mo felt a little sultry and worried. He looked up at the cup on the coffee table and sipped his dry lips. "Can I have a glass of water?"


    "Well!"


    Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai look at each other. Chen Mo drinks water when he is dying. Just as he wants to, Lin Canghai immediately pours a cup of tea for Chen Mo himself.


    He took the teacup, purred a few times, then wiped his lips, put down the teacup and said, "minister, you must have heard the report from Mr. Fan and learned that I have a magic pill on me."


    "Not bad." Lin Canghai was stunned.


    "That''s good."


    Chen Mo felt relieved and said, "you''ve discussed this for a long time and your performance now. I already know your choice. Would you like to rob me?"


    With this remark, the space was full of embarrassment, and Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai were stunned.


    Zhao Hao, why don''t you play according to common sense.


    We''re going to rob you.


    But what do you mean by saying it yourself? Do you want us to rob you as soon as possible?


    Can you still play like this?


    Wang Xingxing immediately responded. He was shocked on his mature cheek, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai were two birds.


    He wanted to rob Chen Mo, the powerful man of God.


    Maybe they are too long to live.


    Immediately, Wang Xingxing''s face was cold, and his whole body was like frost. He looked at Lin Canghai with indifference and scolded: "Lin Canghai, you are so brave. You have evil intention to rob Chen mo."


    "So what?" Lin Canghai grins and looks at Wang Xingxing''s angry appearance with great interest. At this moment, in order to transform Shendan, it doesn''t matter.


    Wang Xingxing is the auctioneer sent from above, so what? Can Wang Xingxing stop his determination to rob Chen Mo? If so, Lin Canghai doesn''t mind killing Wang Xingxing.


    In the realm of cultivation, it is common for Lin Canghai to cheat each other for resources. As long as he gets the alchemy pill, he will have a chance to break through the supreme realm of alchemy.


    So he made this move after careful consideration.


    At this time, fan Ruhai said: "Wang Guanshi, you are not young. It happens that Chen Mo has three magic pills on him. In this way, we are just three people."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xingxing is so angry that fan Ruhai says she is old.


    Women are very concerned about age and beauty.


    "Hey hey, Wang is in charge of the affairs. The wise don''t talk in secret, women! If you want to keep your youth forever, the best solution is to enhance your strength. Now you are beautiful and moving, and I especially see Xinhuan. Do you want to be ruined by the years, or do you want to join us? "


    Fan Ruhai smiles and looks up and down at Wang Xingxing''s jade body, hoping to integrate her with herself and make up for the emptiness in her heart.


    Usually fan Ruhai has the appearance of immortality.


    At this time, he breaks the rules and is ready to rob Chen Mo, so he can''t bury the ferocity in his heart.


    Seeing fan Ruhai''s chiguoguo looking directly at him, Wang Xingxing feels that his head is big. He didn''t expect that there would be such a black sheep in the treasure appraisal department. He just lost the face of Tianbao Pavilion.


    She put her hand on her abdomen and tried to calm herself down.


    However, fan Ruhai continued to joke: "Wang is in charge of affairs. It is inevitable that you will have a difficult choice in life. But I believe that you will join us to ensure that you will not have any regrets in the future."


    "What if I don''t join?" Wang Xingxing tried to calm down.


    "Death."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Wang Xingxing''s heart is cold.


    What happened today is unheard of!


    How can such a person be a member of Tianbao pavilion?


    At this time, Lin Canghai, who had been silent, looked at Chen Mo with meaningful eyes, "boy, at this point, I advise you to hand over the Huashen pill. I can keep your whole body."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo is silent. He wants to know whether Wang Xingxing will rebel and rob himself with Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai. If so, he can see her clearly.


    Fortunately, Wang Xingxing performs well without any greedy heart. Maybe she knows Chen Mo has the realm of deification, but her nature is hard to change. Sometimes she can show it through action.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Lin Canghai waved his hand and said, "kill him."

 Chapter 972

    "Kill him."


    As Lin Canghai''s voice fell and his intention of killing and felling soared, fan Ruhai did not hesitate. In one shot, his internal power surged and burst out with endless fierce momentum.


    WOW!


    At the beginning of Yuanying''s life, fan Ruhai became unfathomable, just like the overlord of heaven and earth, trying to kill Chen Mo, a mole ant like rubbish.


    "Master, this is a matter inside Tianbao Pavilion. I''ll stop him." Wang Xingxing lives on, and the jade hand also claps a palm, which is so powerful that he suddenly faces up with fan Ruhai.


    Boom!


    The two palms collide. The violent force is like the star hitting the earth. The space vibrates violently. In an instant, Wang Xingxing can''t resist and spits out a mouthful of gorgeous blood.


    Jade body retreats, legs tremble, but at this time, a powerful hand hugs her willow waist, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine... WOW!"


    Before he finished, Wang Xingxing vomited a mouthful of blood. Her pretty face was pale, and her weak eyes flashed a stubborn meaning. "I''m sorry, master, there are black sheep in Tianbao Pavilion. As the auctioneer of Tianbao Pavilion, I should have solved this matter."


    "It''s a pity that the heart is not strong enough."


    Wang Xingxing looks straight at Chen Mo apologetically. He doesn''t know why in his heart. He wants to make an effort, but just like a man with kidney deficiency, he feels that he can be invincible for a long time.


    Who knows that a single shot straight into the moment, it is gold and jade on the outside, in which.


    Wang Xingxing can''t beat fan Ruhai in the early days of Yuanying. After all, Wang Xingxing is only an auctioneer and is not good at fighting. Moreover, fan Ruhai takes the lead, and Wang Xingxing is temporarily weaker.


    When jade body leaves Chen Mo''s arms, Wang Xingxing is determined and understands that this is a problem inside Tianbao Pavilion. Chen Mo is just a noble guest and should not accept this disaster.


    Therefore, Wang Xingxing looked directly at fan Ruhai and said angrily, "Tianbao pavilion has spent countless resources to cultivate you, but you don''t know how to repay your kindness. On the contrary, you mean evil to Chen moxin."


    "Where will Tianbao Pavilion be located?"


    "I advise you to stop right away, and things can be remedied."


    Wang Xingxing said, his body stood still, and his eyes flickered slightly. He was determined to persuade Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai.


    As an auctioneer of Tianbao Pavilion, her fighting power may not be good, but Wang Xingxing''s mouth is absolutely second to none, otherwise, she will not be an auctioneer.


    "Hey hey, Wang is in charge of the business. You are really whimsical. You didn''t find out. Once we were out of control, you just wanted to say these words. It''s a waste of time."


    Fan Ruhai''s face was full of banter and sarcasm.


    Wang Xingxing understands.


    This man is insane and can''t be saved.


    So Wang Xingxing looked at Lin Canghai, moved by emotion, and Xiaozhi said: "Lin Canghai, it''s not easy for you to take the position of minister. Today you really rob Chen Mo, and there will be an east window incident. At that time, you will be blacklisted by Tianbao Pavilion. In order to save face, Tianbao Pavilion will hunt you down endlessly."


    After listening to Wang Xingxing''s words, Lin Canghai sneered and sniffed: "Wang Guanshi, you are really whimsical. Someone in Lin really admires you, but it''s a pity that you are so stupid that you want me to stop. It''s a dream. I advise you to be honest with me immediately. I''ll deal with you and get out of here after you''re done."


    "There''s no cure for you, you... WOW!" Wang Xingxing spits out another mouthful of blood. She is very weak, and her heart is full of disbelief.


    As a result, she was very small here. Fan Ruhai and Lin Canghai took her words as the wind in their ears.


    Is she angry? Of course angry!


    However, she was able to see clearly.


    Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai are absolutely determined not to hit the south wall and not to look back.


    In this case, I don''t want to persuade you.


    I believe that with Chen Mo''s strength, we can easily solve Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xingxing turns around and looks at Chen Mo with a sorry look. "Master, I''m very sorry to make you laugh."


    "It''s OK. They''re going to die. I''ll do what they want." Chen Mo watches Wang Xingxing''s anger against Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai all the way, and immediately respects this woman.


    You know, Wang Xingxing vomited blood one after another, and her physical condition was very bad. The most important thing was that she was physically and mentally tired. I was afraid that she would be so angry when she met this kind of thing for the first time.


    Back to one side, Wang Xingxing''s body is going to be paralyzed, the whole person listless.


    She seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, to tell Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai that Chen Mo is a powerful man.


    However, with Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai''s greedy heart, they will not listen to Wang Xingxing''s words. If Chen Mo is the realm of transforming God, it is absolutely a laughing matter.


    "Boy, now Wang Guanshi can''t help you. If you don''t hand over the Huashen pill, do you want me to do it myself and kill you by the way?" Fan Ruhai threatened.


    Looking at fan Ruhai, Chen Mo said: "if you do more injustice, you will die. If you want to do it, you can come."


    "Hum, when death comes, you still pretend to be mysterious and seek death." Fan Ruhai is still in a rage. It''s just like the power of shaking the earth and changing the stars.


    In an instant, the whole space burst, the air trembled and the wind was strong, showing fan Ruhai''s powerful body. His robes made a noise, sweeping the breath of Yuanying''s early days.


    "Boy, if you can die in my hands, it can be regarded as the smoke of your ancestors. Don''t meet me in the next life. I will kill you every time I see you with such an illiterate face."


    In other words, fan Ruhai tries his best to activate the aura in his body, infuses it into his palm continuously, and presents a group of strong and extremely vigorous Qi. Then he pats Chen Mo''s head with his powerful force.


    For a moment, Lin Canghai laughed.


    He seems to see that after Chen Mo''s death, he finds the alchemy elixir, then kills fan Ruhai, and then cleans up Wang Xingxing. In this way, he is bound to get great benefits.


    As for the investigation of Tianbao Pavilion, there is no evidence. Lin Canghai can put the blame on fan Ruhai, saying that fan Ruhai was motivated by money and color.


    That''s why he killed Chen Mo, snatched Huashen pill, raped Wang Xingxing first and then killed him, and fled in order to avoid guilt.


    At that time, Lin Canghai was still the head of the treasure assessment department, and he also got the alchemy elixir. Sooner or later, he would emerge into the deity and become the supreme power of alchemy.


    Just as Lin Canghai is daydreaming, fan Ruhai''s palm is approaching Chen Mo''s head. Once he is hit, fan Ruhai has absolute confidence that Chen Mo will blow his head and die.


    "Die Fan Ruhai laughs madly. He can''t help the joy in his heart and the feeling of killing people. All of a sudden, he feels a pain in his wrist and loses his feeling.


    "Click...!"


    With a strange sound, Chen Mo''s hand easily pinches fan Ruhai''s wrist. With the increase of strength, he directly pinches fan Ruhai''s hand to pieces.

 Chapter 973

    Silence, absolute silence.


    Lin Canghai seems to see something incredible, and his face reveals a look of disbelief. Chen Mo, the guy, has broken fan Ruhai''s right arm.


    Does he have such strength?


    No matter what fan Ruhai said, it was also the strength of Yuanying in the early stage. Even if Lin Canghai did his best, he might not be able to destroy fan Ruhai''s arm in an instant.


    But Chen Mo did it, and he finished it between lightning and flint. Fan Ruhai couldn''t avoid it, but he lost an arm and screamed at this moment.


    The pain of tearing the heart and splitting the lung made fan Ruhai''s tendons burst, his eyes were full of fear, his body fell back, and he was in a state of low spirits.


    Losing an arm is equivalent to being disabled. Fan Ruhai can''t accept the severe blow. His eyes turn black, and then he faints and doesn''t move.


    However, there was a look of pain on his face all the time, and the corners of his mouth groaned, like a very miserable man.


    If you give him another chance, he will never attack Chen mo.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance.


    On one side, Wang Xingxing had expected that fan Ruhai''s attack on Chen Mo would have unimaginable consequences. Facts have proved that attacking Chen Mo is a thing worth regretting.


    Fan Ruhai, it''s an iron hand.


    At this time, Chen Mo stood still, not surprised, as if defeating fan Ruhai was a matter of showing off.


    This falls in Lin Canghai''s eyes. He thinks that Chen Mo should have a certain strength and can''t be ignored. But he has to give up because he is on the point. Lin Canghai doesn''t want to stop fighting for Huashen pill.


    Most importantly, this is Lin Canghai''s territory.


    If it''s a dragon or a worm, it''s a dish.


    Moreover, Chen Mo was not enough to attract Lin Canghai''s attention, so Lin Canghai looked at Chen Mo for a moment, put his hands together, and patted him fiercely, "yes, it''s really good. You kid made a mystery and hurt Mr. Fan. I have a projection stone in my hand. I''ve included your every move and the process of hurting Mr. Fan into the projection stone¡°


    With that, Lin Canghai smiles and unfolds his palm. A crystal like stone appears in his palm, which reflects Chen Mo''s attack on fan Ruhai.


    Projection stone, as the name suggests, can record the process of the picture at that time, and then play it through the projection stone. At the critical moment, it can be used as evidence to investigate the responsibility.


    However, due to the scarcity of projection stones, few people can afford to use them.


    Moreover, people with low status, even if they have projection stones and are injured or killed by others, can not achieve justice. Therefore, the use of projection stones is limited to people like Lin Canghai who have Tianbao Pavilion as a backer.


    If Chen Mo is attacked and injured by the enemy, and the projection stone records the process, but because there is no background and no support, who will help Chen Mo to redress the injustice? Therefore, the projection stone is of little use to Chen mo.


    "Shameless." Wang Xingxing see Lin Canghai show projection stone, angry to continue to spit blood.


    No matter what happened today, whether it''s Chen Mo''s fault or not, as long as Lin Canghai makes the projection stone public, it will surely cause Tianbao pavilion''s strong condemnation, and then send people to chase Chen mo.


    "If you call me shameless, I''ll call you stupid." Lin Canghai can sit on the position of director of the treasure department, not only by strength, but also to prepare for a rainy day, everything is unique.


    After listening to Lin Canghai''s words, Wang Xingxing is speechless. Since he entered this position, everything is unfavorable to Chen Mo and has a great influence on Wang Xingxing.


    It can only be said that Lin Canghai is a hero, careful and ready.


    Chen Mo has always been in a calm state without any surprise. He seems to be in charge of the whole situation. No matter how clever Lin Canghai is, Chen Mo is calm.


    Lin Canghai said: "boy, what else do you have to say now?"


    "I wonder if my alchemy pill can still be sold?" Chen Mo continued: "if not, I have no time to waste my time here."


    "You want to go?" Lin Cang Haidun looks surprised. Chen Mo is calm all the time, but he doesn''t get any oil and salt. If Lin Canghai hadn''t been sure to take Chen mo.


    I''m afraid I''ll let Chen Mo go.


    "You want to stay with me?" Chen Mo looks at Lin Canghai. They look at each other instantly. In Lin Canghai''s eyes, Chen Mo seems to see his past.


    This man, who was once too weak, has grown up to this point after countless setbacks.


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, Lin Canghai sees endless profundity, but then he doesn''t see the bottom. This son should be an extraordinary person, probably a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Chen Mo is one of the few people who can''t see through Lin Canghai.


    However, this can''t kill Lin Canghai''s mind to seize Huashen pill.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the Huashen pill. I can spare your whole body."


    Lin Canghai finished, the momentum of the whole body is brewing, and the killing intention is diffuse. Chen Mo''s face is still calm, and his eyes are faint, revealing a strong sense of war.


    Seeing this, Lin Canghai knows that Chen Mo is not willing to hand over the elixir.


    "Kill."


    Lin Canghai claps his hand on Chen Mo''s head like electricity. However, he stops in the next second and stops even in space. Chen Mo has an extra pill in his hand.


    Huashen pill!


    Lin Canghai''s breath quickens and his face turns red. The alchemy elixir he wants is right in front of his eyes. Zhao Hao is actually using it as a shield.


    What a stupid idea.


    "When you do, this pill will turn into powder." Chen Mo''s voice is extremely indifferent. It sounds like thunder to Lin Canghai. He dares to crush the magic pill.


    Lin Canghai sees the resolution on Chen Mo''s face. He can''t help but reexamine Chen mo.


    This young man has wisdom different from his age. The Huashen pill is worth 100000 pieces of spirit stone. If you were other young people, you would never crush the Huashen pill.


    At the same time, Chen Mo''s other hand already has a bead, which is from the Qingtian sword. "Minister Lin, I want to kill you. It''s as easy as a palm."


    "Don''t be wild, boy." Lin Canghai yelled: "even if you have the sword beads of the powerful one in your hand, my divine consciousness can kill you just by moving my mind."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo said, "I want to have a try!"


    "As you wish."


    Lin Canghai''s mind immediately moves. The divine consciousness of Yuan infant''s middle stage suddenly enters Chen Mo''s head through the air. The next moment, Lin Canghai''s body leans back and his mouth coughs blood.


    With a puff, Lin Canghai vomited blood and fell to the ground. His face turned pale. He looked straight at Chen Mo with terrified eyes and said, "how can you... How can you have such a strong sense?"

 Chapter 974

    It''s more difficult to improve the divine consciousness than to improve the realm, because the divine consciousness is a kind of will formed in the mind. For example, a child just born can''t have adult consciousness.


    The stronger the divine sense is, the more you need to move your mind.


    Of course, if the coverage of divine consciousness is not so strong, we can''t kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    However, Chen Mo''s divine consciousness can hurt Lin Canghai in the middle of Yuanying''s life. No matter how you look at it, Chen Mo''s real realm can also be connected with his divine consciousness.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo can''t hurt fan Ruhai at will.


    At this moment, looking at Chen Mo, Lin Canghai''s face is full of panic. No wonder, no wonder Chen Mo will show wisdom different from his age and calm beyond imagination.


    It turns out that Chen Mo has the divine sense to transform the divine realm. He has long been in charge of the whole situation. The funny thing is that Lin Canghai wanders around and plays tricks. I don''t know the difference between such a practice and a clown.


    Thinking of this, Lin Canghai lost his will, and the power of the strong dissipated, showing a weak face.


    There''s no way. You can''t beat others. You have to pretend to be your grandson. This is the way to live.


    "Chen mo... Ah!"


    Fan Ruhai, who is sleeping, suddenly says, "I will kill you."


    Fan Ruhai suddenly opens his eyes with a stubborn intention to kill Chen Mo in his shining eyes. Fan Ruhai flashes all kinds of complicated expressions.


    He''s awake!


    The problem is that he suffered a lot. He suffered a lot from the tragedy of his goal and now he lost his arm.


    His face was very painful.


    Next moment!


    Fan Ruhai knelt down in front of Chen Mo in a hurry and said respectfully, "master, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I beg you to take my life around me. What I did just now was directed by Lin Canghai."


    After listening to fan Ruhai''s words, Chen Mo looks directly at Lin Canghai with a playful smile.


    Lin Canghai''s body was excited and his face was flashing. He didn''t expect that fan Ruhai was so unreliable that he had already destroyed the bridge before he crossed the river. At the moment fan Ruhai woke up, he yelled to kill Chen Mo, but fan Ruhai''s words were not true.


    Thinking about it, Lin Canghai clenched his teeth and knelt down in front of Chen Mo with his legs. His gloomy eyes crossed his unwilling face and he spoke with difficulty.


    "Master, villains have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please."


    Lin Canghai''s words, retreat for advance.


    I believe Chen Mo will look down on Lin Canghai after listening to this sentence. He may even regard Lin Canghai as an insignificant mole ant. Since he is a mole ant, the previous things will be solved easily.


    After all, who will bully a weak person?


    Isn''t that lowering your IQ?


    The strong can become strong, but they are determined, willing to study hard and make progress every day.


    At this time, Chen Mo really despises Lin Canghai. He is a man. He is humble in order to live. He does not hesitate to abandon his dignity. His enemies are quick. Those who dare to do it are all heroes and weak.


    Lin Canghai, obviously inclined to the former.


    "I want to know if the three pills can be sold?" Chen Mo asked.


    After listening to this sentence, fan Ruhai and Lin Canghai looked at each other, then they burst out firm eyes and vowed: "elder, your treasure can not only be put on Tianbao Pavilion for auction, but also we decide privately that we will not charge you any fees."


    "Oh


    Chen Mo is surprised that the head and elder of the treasure assessment department can save their own auction expenses. There is no need to guess. They must make up for the price difference.


    In order to atone, Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai will offer Chen Mo as a guest of honor.


    In this way, the purpose of Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai is to get close to Chen Mo and have a good relationship, which is good for them.


    After all, who doesn''t want to make friends with Chen Mo.


    "Master, are you satisfied with this?" Lin Canghai smiles bitterly.


    "Not bad."


    Chen Mo says these two words lightly, but Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai feel relieved. Their pressure is greatly reduced, and they emit a stench of sweat. In addition, they are in a state of embarrassment, where they still have a high-ranking demeanor.


    If they give him another chance, they will never offend Chen mo.


    Because Chen Mo is so terrible.


    Obviously, he has unfathomable strength, but as if nothing had happened, he pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, causing fan Ruhai to lose an arm and swallow the evil breath afterwards.


    Although Lin Canghai was not actually hurt, he knew that in the future, he would fall behind Chen Mo and be more careful.


    At this time, Wang Xingxing walks up to Chen Mo and says with a smile, "Congratulations, master. Everything is OK. In order to express his apology to you, Tianbao pavilion presents you a 20% discount membership card."


    With that, Wang Xingxing takes out a shining black card. The material of the card is very bright, like a vast sea of starlight, presenting a noble and extraordinary surface.


    Chen Mo has no affectation and takes the yaohei card. This card can save a lot of spirit stones if you buy it at tianbaoge with a 20% discount. At present, Chen Mo is in urgent need of spirit stones.


    Then, Chen Mo and Wang Xingxing walked out of the treasure department with the compliments of Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai.


    At this time, the treasure department is still full of people. Everyone wants to know whether Chen Mo''s Alchemy elixir is genuine. However, Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai have great respect for Chen mo.


    At that moment, everyone''s body trembled and their eyes were about to fall.


    "This boy, do you really have three magic pills?"


    "It''s true. I didn''t expect that he was young and already had the supreme treasure of Huashen pill."


    All of them affirmed that Chen Mo had the alchemy elixir. With their help, the message that Tianbao pavilion would auction the alchemy elixir began to spread.


    In this way, it has aroused the expectation of countless people, and even some strong people have sent people to tianbaoge branch to buy VIP seats, in order to wait for the bidding of huashendan.


    Chen Mo just walked out of the door of the treasure department, suddenly remembered something, turned his head and looked at Lin Canghai, "by the way, is your projection stone still on you?"


    "This...!"


    Everyone was shocked to see Chen Mo''s tone of command. Lin Canghai is such a person that everyone should respect him. I didn''t expect that Chen Mo would dare to speak like this.


    However, Lin Canghai was not angry. Instead, he had a mild face and a projection stone in his hand.


    This scene is amazing.


    No one would have thought that Lin Canghai would be so humble and willing to listen to Chen Mo''s orders.


    However, if they knew that Chen Mo had the spirit, he would be the same as Lin Canghai.


    Chen Mo smiles with satisfaction on his face, and then leaves the treasure department with Wang Xingxing. His back is as powerful as his obsession. Lin Canghai increasingly understands that he can''t get revenge.


    "It''s too late to fall into his hands today." Lin Canghai knows that he can bend and stretch. Chen Mo, he can''t stir up trouble. Can''t he hide?

 Chapter 975

    There is a teahouse on the street. Next to it is a noodle shop. Chen Mo, Wang Xingxing, Chi Dao and Lu Bo are eating delicious Ramen without talking about anything else.


    At this moment, in the afternoon, there is an endless stream of people on the street, and countless people talk about the Huashen pill. In this way, the message will spread from one hundred to ten, and the whole area will get information.


    Chi daomiao glances at Chen Mo and then squints at Wang Xingxing. When he is in the treasure department, others regard Chen Mo as Wang Xingxing''s little white face. Chi daomiao must be unhappy after hearing that.


    But at that time, because there were too many people and too many words, Chi Dao didn''t show up even before Chen Mo and Wang Xing Xing left the treasure department.


    Now I think of it later, I still have a bad heart.


    Of course, Chen Mo and Wang Xingxing are not to blame for this. But Chi Dao, as a man of Wang Xingxing, must have a normal reaction. That''s why this is the case.


    When he saw Wang Xingxing, he was very happy. Chi Dao didn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen Wang Xingxing with such a smile. His unhappiness was growing,


    However, Chi Dao is willing to believe Wang Xingxing.


    At this time, Chen Mo let go of his chopsticks and habitually picked up a handkerchief to wipe his hands. Wang Xingxing was quick eyed and handed Chen Mo a handkerchief, "master, you''d better use mine!"


    "Good."


    Chen Mo doesn''t refuse. He knows that Wang Xingxing respects himself so much that he looks at his every move and forgets the late way.


    Of course, it''s more like an old husband and wife. They have deep feelings and know the other side. Wang Xingxing thinks that it''s nothing to hand Chen Mo a handkerchief.


    "Master, you should be prepared tomorrow. With the current promotion of Huashen pill, I think Huashen pill will be able to get a sky high price and bring a lot of benefits to Tianbao Pavilion."


    As an auctioneer, Wang Xingxing naturally hopes that the higher the price, the better. Only in this way can countless people come to Tianbao Pavilion and there will be more resources.


    Huashen pill, with a specific price of 90000 yuan.


    However, if you hate more porridge and less porridge, it will cause countless people to fight with each other. The price of Huashen pill will also soar, which may be no less than 90000 inferior spirit stones. This is Wang Xingxing''s budget.


    "That''s good. It''s up to you." Chen Mo and Yue smile. If Wang Xingxing is willing to help himself, the price of Huashen pill will be higher, which is for Chen mo.


    Nature is something to be happy about.


    "Well...!"


    Wang Xingxing said that she didn''t like Chen Mo''s gratitude. In her eyes, Chen Mo is invincible and should have the dignity of a strong man.


    However, after a few more words, she left with tardiness.


    For Huashen pill to be auctioned, Wang Xingxing needs to be ready to devote himself to the profession of auctioneer tomorrow.


    "Let''s go! We''ll go back, too. " Take a look at Lu Bo. Wang Xingxing is the first to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the auction of tianbaoge branch had not opened the door to do business, but it was crowded with people, and countless people occupied the front position of the door for the first time.


    Although each seat in the auction has already been settled, everyone doesn''t want to miss the first opportunity to enter the auction. They show their expectation for Huashen pill by doing so.


    When there is nothing to do, someone begins to talk about it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s auction is opening grandly. Guess how many big forces will come?"


    "Hei hei, needless to say, of course, every big power will shoot a highly respected and powerful representative. The charm of Huashen pill is just their weakness."


    "In my opinion, if it''s a great power, the supreme treasure of Huashen pill will send the elder and the chief Temple leader to come here, because they can control the wealth of the clan."


    "That''s right. We''ll see."


    When people thought that Huashen pill would fall into other people''s hands, they felt inexpressible sour. The purpose of coming to the auction was to watch it.


    But really let a treasure fall into the hands of others, just like a painful parting, how can we not regret it.


    Just then, the door of the auction slowly opened, and a row of soldiers in full armor, armed with long guns, walked out one after another, standing on both sides of the door in an orderly manner, holding their heads high and imposing.


    "Today''s auction is open. People who don''t have an invitation have to hand in Lingshi."


    An energetic soldier captain in dark black armor came out with a loud shout. In an instant, the original noisy scene was silent.


    The team leader took a look at everyone, and then continued to shout: "entrance fee, minimum 10 pieces of inferior spirit stone, the hall in addition to the predetermined location, the rest are all your choice¡°


    As soon as this was said, someone immediately handed in ten pieces of inferior spirit stones. They are not stupid. Now that they can choose a good position, it''s better to hand them in advance.


    As some people hand in the spirit stone, others bite their teeth and gather together to collect ten inferior spirit stones, which are then handed over to the team leader before they can enter the auction.


    "Zhou Bodong, why don''t we come so early?" On the street, Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong come together. Looking at the door of the auction, Mu Fengyang can''t help thinking of Chen mo.


    Yesterday, Zhou Bodong was left in Wang Xingxing''s guest house, and he was about to get sick. Therefore, early this morning, Zhou could not wait to bring Mu Fengyang to the auction.


    "Mu Fengyang, Chen Mo and Wang Xingxing have such a good relationship. He will definitely come to the auction. We just come to find out the way ahead of time. And don''t you think we have a different flavor?"


    Zhou Bodong has an invitation to the auction in his hand. This invitation is the chief position near the auction hall. It was yesterday that Zhou Bodong asked Wang Xingxing to come.


    At that time, Wang Xingxing was too busy to give Zhou Bodong an invitation.


    But this invitation letter is enough to make Zhou Bodong happy for a while, because the position on the invitation letter is just in the middle of the front row of the auction hall, and it can become a person of honor.


    "A different flavor?" Mu Fengyang murmured. He was afraid. He didn''t expect that Zhou Bodong had such a hobby. It seems that he should be careful in the future so as not to be chaste.


    Two people came to the door of the auction, Zhou Bodong handed the invitation to the team leader.


    The team leader takes a look at Zhou Bodong, receives the invitation letter again, and waves his hand after confirmation, indicating that Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang enter the auction. Just at this time, there is a sensation outside.


    "Look, it''s not huayangyue, the vice Pavilion of Hongxiu Pavilion."


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    With the constant exclamation of the crowd, the breeze over the sky filled with the fragrance that permeated people''s hearts, making everyone intoxicated. Then, she appeared as a woman wrapped in silver.


    This woman is as beautiful as a celestial being. She is holding a colorful silk Phoenix belt to chase the moon. She is like a banished immortal in the dust. The slender foot under her tail skirt is exquisite and graceful. Her jade body slowly lands on the ground.


    She stood outside the crowd, not eating between half fireworks, extraordinary, the whole person is like a lotus in the morning, out of mud and not stained, holy and noble.


    She is the deputy chief of Hongxiu Pavilion, huayangyue.

 Chapter 976

    Hua Yangyue looked up and took out a crimson invitation. She threw it to the captain of the guard. "This is the invitation from our palace. Please have a look."


    The guard captain receives the invitation and opens it. It says that the box is No. 3. So the guard captain puts away the invitation and signals one of his subordinates to take Hua Yangyue into the auction.


    But when he had time to make a sound, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw a burst of gray brilliance in the sky, with an unfathomable breath.


    "This is Ying xuanjian, who is the gate of heaven. He is not a hermit. How can he come to the auction?"


    Some people have deep vision, and directly see that the gray Guanghua is a middle-aged man wearing a gray Taoist robe.


    The middle-aged man''s temperament is ordinary. His face is as calm as water, but he seems to come from outside the world. He has an out of place charm. Once his eyes sink, he looks at huayangyue. Inadvertently, he looks at huayangyue.


    Zhou Bodong looks at Hua Yangyue and Ying xuanjian in surprise. In his knowledge, the two men are just legendary. He didn''t expect that the auction would cause them to come.


    "Zhou Bodong, you see, they all come to the auction for the sake of transforming the God."


    The implication of mufengyang is self-evident.


    Whether it''s huayangyue or yingxuanjian, it''s all for the auction of shendanlai.


    You know, Huashen pill is Chen Mo''s pill.


    "I see." Zhou Bodong nods and is secretly pleased. If Hua Yangyue and Ying xuanjian are both here for the sake of alchemy, isn''t Chen Mo''s status elevated.


    "Lord Flower Pavilion, long time no see." Should Xuan Jian said hello, flower Yang month slightly nodded.


    Then the two were silent.


    "Ha ha, you two are so quick. It seems I''m late." There was a loud drink in the distance, and then the majestic pressure dropped suddenly in the air, showing a man with great momentum.


    Looking at Hua Yangyue and Ying xuanjian, the man''s face was bright. He had a familiar look. "Lord of Flower Pavilion, Ying operator, my husband Bei Pingchuan came to bid for Huashen Pill on behalf of beidifeng Dao cult. I didn''t expect you to come too. It seems that there will be a fierce fight between us."


    "North knife master, disrespect."


    Ying xuanjian sees that Hua Yangyue ignores peipingchuan and takes a step on her own, embracing her fists with both hands to show her respect.


    Peipingchuan is famous for its sharp knife. Once, it broke the flowing water with one knife and made the enemy''s buttocks urinate. This kind of knife technique was so superb that it was called the master of the sword.


    He is the master of the Dao, and he is the master of the Dao.


    After listening to Ying xuanjian''s words, peipingchuan didn''t dare to ask for a big one. He responded politely. Then he wandered down to the ground and chose to stand still. Everyone had a tacit understanding that there would be a strong one coming.


    "As soon as the three giants come down, the next big forces, the northern desert faction, Jianshan, hanlou, and lieyangzong, should also send the strong."


    "As for danzong, if you come to buy Huashen pill, it will make people laugh."


    Some people murmur that danzong is the holy land of Dandao. They have absolute confidence in their pills and think that their pills are the strongest in the world.


    Therefore, if danzong came to buy Huashen pill, it would certainly be dirty.


    Whew, whew!


    Between the heaven and the earth, there was a sudden strong wind, sand and stone flying, which made the whole auction appear tornadoes, which seemed to destroy the buildings, and the auction suddenly raised five colors.


    WOW!


    The five colors of Shenhua are connected with each other in the sky, forming a defensive array that starts all over the world to block the tornadoes from outside and produce the strange sound of hissing and roaring.


    Countless people in the tornado, the body swaying around, and then fell to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, the big three look at each other, and then subconsciously think of an arrogant and domineering guy, and only that guy appears.


    Only then can be powerful, without me, without heaven.


    "Here he comes... For fear of chaos again." The corner of beipingbei''s mouth convulsed violently.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to face the next guy.


    "Eh... Hua Yangyue, are you there? Just in time, I lack a mother-in-law. Ha ha... I''m in love with you. "


    People don''t know, voice comes first.


    The comer laughed wildly, and his body seemed to walk in the void. With each step, the strong wind on his body swept the whole audience, and his destructive power was terrible. All the practitioners were so pale and frightened.


    Huayangyue''s beautiful face was cold and shivering. In her eyes, she reflected a middle-aged man who was uninhibited and indulgent, the only one I had.


    The middle-aged man is dressed in animal skin. His wild skin is golden. His blood is noble and extraordinary. It makes everyone''s blood boil rapidly and makes his heart fear.


    "This is the deputy leader of the northern desert sect. I can do it alone."


    When people think of these three words, they all feel like they are facing a great enemy. There is a saying circulating in a hundred Li area that if you offend anyone, don''t offend you, because you are the only one.


    One hand controls the power of wind and the other controls the power of blood. It can fight people for half of their lives, and then let them live and die. You know, with the supreme strength of solo, once they are seriously injured under his attack, it is undoubtedly the rhythm of death.


    At this time, I carried my hands on my back, and my legs didn''t mean to fall to the ground. I looked up at Hua Yangyue''s jade body, and joked: "Lord Hua, I''ve admired you for a long time. Today I''m destined to see you. It''s really a blessing from my previous life. Let''s do it! You promise to be my mother-in-law, and I promise you that you will not worry about food and drink for the rest of your life. What do you think? "


    After listening to the arrogant and domineering words of Dui Xing, the crowd was speechless for a while. Hua Yangyue is the deputy leader of Hongxiu Pavilion. She has the power of terror and does not worry about food and drink. You are obviously insulting her.


    And to be your mother-in-law is absolutely a laughing matter. Everyone knows that the women in Hongxiu Pavilion will not fall in love with men, otherwise they will be expelled from Hongxiu Pavilion.


    Looking at Du I xing, Hua Yangyue is angry at the bottom of her heart. The chill outside her keeps her away from thousands of miles, but Du I xing doesn''t care. She even looks at Hua Yangyue.


    In this way, Hua Yangyue can''t stop her anger and is about to teach the prodigal son of Dui Xing. However, before Hua Yangyue makes her move, she feels a terrible sword cutting through the sky and heading for DUI Xing''s death.


    "Well, you can do it alone. How dare you tease a good woman and die for me." The roar resounded through the sky and filled with a peerless figure. The opponent''s face was firm and resolute. He held a green sword, and his right hand shuashed a few times. The sword pointed out several sword lights penetrating the space.


    "No, it''s you lunatic." Only I line face a surprised, originally in the light of the wind and clouds, instant disappeared, at the moment, his heart is like a hot pot of ants, anxious.


    Next second!


    All of them were surprised and said, "look, I''m the only one who can''t survive."

 Chapter 977

    I ran away when I saw him.


    Some people were so surprised that they fell to the ground. When they appeared alone, they were so overbearing that they did not dare to offend huayangyue, yingxuanjian and peipingchuan.


    If I didn''t go too far alone, I''m afraid Hua Yangyue would turn a blind eye.


    Now we alone hear a voice, see a figure again, directly ignore any dignity, turn around and run away, the speed is so fast that we can''t catch sight of it.


    The sword Qi cut by the peerless figure is still shuttling through the space. Looking at it, it looks like a startling cloud, falling tens of feet of light and shadow through the layers of the sky.


    A powerful scene, shocking.


    "Jian Xuanyun, here you are." Hua Yangyue suddenly opens her mouth and looks at the peerless man with a long sword. Faintly, the peerless man occasionally feels something and lowers his head to look directly at Hua Yangyue.


    The facial expression is soft, sword Xuan cloud says with a smile: "Flower Pavilion Lord, only I line rampant, just jump beam clown just, you don''t want to put on the heart."


    "Well...!"


    Hua Yangyue is speechless for a while, and she gives a wink. She dares to say that Jian Xuanyun is the only one who is a clown in my line, because Jian Xuanyun is the honorary elder of Jianmen.


    A fast sword is a kind of fierce, aggressive and fearless will. How dare you fight against such a sword Xuanyun alone? After all, it''s only the power to control the wind and the power of blood. Its combat power is not as good as Jian Xuanyun.


    Therefore, the villain has his own ruthlessness. Jian Xuanyun is the natural enemy of his own. This matter has never been known, but after today''s performance of his own, it will spread far and wide.


    Then jianxuanyun, huayangyue, beipingchuan and yingxuanjian entered the auction.


    So far, a storm passed smoothly.


    Not long later, we returned to the auction house, only at this time, he had already put on a black cloak, and his face showed a pair of gloomy eyes, "the hateful sword Xuanyun, unexpectedly appeared in such a timely manner, but also the hero saved the United States, this revenge is not a gentleman."


    With that, I looked up at the door of the auction. Then I thought of Huashen pill in my heart. My face was crazy, and I had a smile. "Fortunately, I moved to Huashen pill, which is most of the wealth of the northern desert sect. I''m sure that no one can compete with me."


    When the guard looked at it, his legs trembled, and he almost said the name of our company. But when he thought of our company''s bad name, he agreed to send our company into the auction.


    As I left alone, a guard next to me asked curiously, "who scared you to pee?"


    "Shh, the captain is not here. Keep your voice down. I''m the only one." The guard whispered.


    "Oh, it''s him... What... Alone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Mo, listen, everyone around us is talking about Huashen pill. It seems that we are going to make a lot of money. Hehe... Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang are two hateful guys. They are not loyal enough."


    On the street, Lu Bo and Chen Mo walk side by side. Speaking of Huashen pill, Lu Bo looks proud.


    Today, huashendan is widely publicized in the streets. It is well known that although the busy streets are cold, they are very lively.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are well dressed, and you look like a dragon. In my opinion, you are definitely the dragon and phoenix of the future. If you look at my black cloak, which is exquisitely made, it can cover up your extraordinary temperament and guarantee your low-key growth. If you don''t sing, you will be amazing..."


    A peddler selling cloaks stands in the way of Chen Mo, holding a dark black cloak in his hand and boasting. He takes this place as his main venue, which makes people feel that it is a great loss not to sell cloaks.


    Chen Mo is a little surprised that he can say that selling cloaks is so tall. This peddler is really talented. However, he doesn''t seem to need a black cloaks. Chen Mo just goes to the auction to get the stone from the auction.


    Seeing that Chen Mo began to be surprised, the peddler came and said, "brother, I think you look very familiar. How about this! Friendship price, give you a discount, two inferior spirit stones. "


    "Two inferior spirit stones?" Lu Bo originally thought that the peddler had a good eloquence and was a talent. He wanted to set off his business, but he wanted two inferior spirit stones.


    Why didn''t he grab it?


    "Hey, brother, you think too much. It''s not two inferior spirit stones, but two inferior spirit stones and two cloaks. How about my price


    As the peddler said, he did not forget to pat his chest and vowed: "two brothers, you must know that recently when Huashen pill came out, many people bought and sold cloaks in order to hide their eyes and ears and ensure their own safety. I only have the last two cloaks in my hand. If I miss this village, there will be no next shop."


    Chen Mo is a little excited. If he takes three magic pills, he will be transformed. If he sits on 300000 inferior spirit stones and buys a cloak, he can really ensure his own safety.


    Moreover, Chen Mo''s last cloak was too common to be isolated from the detection of Yuanying strongman. The cloak on the peddler''s hand was a first-class spirit weapon. Otherwise, he would not have opened his mouth to two inferior spirit stones.


    It''s just that Chen Mo doesn''t have a spirit stone on him, so there''s no way. He and Lu Bo have to go around the peddler''s body and want to leave. The peddler has just said all he can to let Chen Mo leave.


    His hands were open, with a cloak on each hand. "Brother, it''s cheaper... Ah... Robbing, robbing!"


    The peddler drinks. Chen Mo and Lu Bo take away his cloak. Then Lu Bo puts down a word and leaves, "brother, I don''t thank you for your kindness. If you are still here in half a day, I''ll treat you to a bowl of noodles."


    "Damn, how dare you rob Hu Hansan''s cloak? You''ll see. I won''t be Guo laipi if I don''t kill him."


    The peddler was furious and said a lot of flattery. In the end, he was empty handed and lost two cloaks. Touching his chest, he felt a heartbreaking pain.


    The friars around take a look at Guo laipi, but they don''t help to chase Chen Mo, because Guo laipi is just like his name. As long as he depends on him, he can''t get rid of him.


    Among all the friars, if Chen Mo was here, he would definitely recognize that one of them was Zhou Yu.


    Seeing that Guo laipi''s cloak was robbed, Zhou Yu came out leisurely and patted Guo laipi on the shoulder, "that bastard... Touch me?"


    "Eh... Isn''t this Yu Shao?" Seeing that it was Zhou Yu, Guo Lai PI wrinkled his eyelids and said with disdain: "how! What''s your concern? I heard that you sell heirloom and two low-cost spirit stones. You might as well follow me. You can buy two low-cost spirit stones even if you sell cloaks. At least you can get money faster than you sell heirloom. "


    After listening to Guo laipi''s strange words, Zhou Yu''s face sank. What happened yesterday was vividly remembered. The most precious sword bead was missed, and Zhou Yu became a joke.


    Calm down, Zhou Yu''s tone is hateful.


    "Guo Lai PI, I know that man just now. He is the one who robbed my family treasure. I didn''t expect that he planned to do it again and robbed your cloak. It''s really hateful. Let''s do it! The enemy of the enemy is the common enemy. I''ll pay, you''ll pay, and you''ll cut him down. "

 Chapter 978

    Cut him off?


    Guo thought he had heard wrong and asked, "Zhou Yu, are you daydreaming? I remember that you sold your heirloom for the spirit stone, and the money you got from it. "


    Zhou Yu is the son of a down and out family. Qingtianjian is the inside story of his family.


    As a result, Chen Mo is cheap.


    "Guo laipi, back then, my Zhou family had a big business. Who could not give up when they saw me? You said I had no money. It''s true. But in order to kill that hateful guy, what if I sold my ancestral home?"


    When Zhou Yu said this, he was full of confidence. Guo feipi was smiling and put his hand around Zhou Yu''s shoulder.


    "Yu Shao, you''ve said all that. I''m not a man who doesn''t speak of loyalty. Let''s do this! I immediately contacted my elder brother and asked him to send out black and white double evils to wait for the boy to come out at the auction


    "Once he appears, I promise you that if he doesn''t die, I will retire and never appear in front of you. However, your ancestral home should be ready."


    Guo Lai PI lost his eyes for a moment and was secretly pleased that there was an unusual gathering of spirits in the ancestral home of the Zhou family. The energy source constantly absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, so that he could get twice the result with half the effort.


    Otherwise, Guo laipi would not have changed his face to Zhou Yu. At the same time, Zhou''s ancestral home also had a defensive array. If someone else attacked, he would have been hindered.


    So the ancestral home of the Zhou family is a treasure land, but no one occupied it.


    "Guo laipi, I can rest assured that you do things. Next, it depends on your performance. As long as the boy dies, I will immediately present the ancestral home of Zhou family with both hands and never break my promise."


    Zhou Yu looked up at the sky. In order to kill Chen Mo and sell his ancestral home, he was extremely reluctant.


    Guo laipi is able to sell his cloak in the city because he knows Zhang Yang, a bully in the city. Even if many people buy Zhou Yu''s cloak, they dare not retaliate when they find that they have been cheated.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the auction, Chen Mo and Lu Bo are blocked by guards.


    "You two, you can go in. First of all, you have to hand in ten inferior spirit stones." The guard looks at Chen Mo and Lu Bo seriously. They think they are alone.


    He even wore a black cloak, and his eyes were calm.


    Ten inferior spirit stones!


    Chen Mo is in a dilemma for a moment. He took Guo laipi''s cloak just now because there is no inferior spirit stone. Now if he can''t hand in the spirit stone, he won''t be able to enter the auction.


    What should I do? Spirit stone!


    Chen Mo''s heart is anxious. Countless people look at him and think that Chen Mo is trying to break into the auction. Some friars who can''t afford the spirit stone are ready to wait for Chen Mo to rush into the auction to catch up and save ten inferior spirit stones.


    All the guards are on guard and look directly at Chen mo. once Chen Mo makes a crazy move, he will definitely rush up and bring Chen Mo to justice.


    At this time, Chen Mo realized the importance of the inferior spirit stone, suppressed his anxiety, calmly looked at the guard in front of him and said, "I have friendship with Wang auctioneer. Please go in and pass a message and let her come out to see me."


    "Boy, are you kidding?" The guard laughs wildly. What kind of person is Wang Xingxing at the auction? He has a lot of opportunities every day. How can he bend down to meet Chen Mo, who can''t afford to be a spirit stone.


    There are no ten inferior spirit stones. Chen Mo must not be a big man.


    So in the face of Chen Mo, the guard''s eyes show disdain.


    "Hello." Lu Bo yelled: "don''t look down on others. We know Wang auctioneer. If you don''t believe me, you can ask."


    "Who do you mean, dog eye?"


    The word "dog" is the most annoying word of the guards. If Lu Bo doesn''t mention it, he''s looking for death. As for Wang Xingxing, if it''s not a big deal, it''s not worth it at all, because the guards dare not disturb Wang Xingxing.


    "Forget it, let''s wait here!" Chen Mo reaches for Lu Bo and steps back.


    "I don''t know."


    The guard disdains and then ignores Chen mo.


    At this time, fan Ruhai and Lin Canghai came from a distance. They talked and laughed and ignored others.


    Lu Bo looked happy and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, look, old fan and Minister Lin are here."


    "Well." Chen Mo takes a look at old fan and Lin Canghai. The latter two seem to be too engrossed in talking about the alchemy pill and don''t notice Chen Mo''s existence.


    The guard immediately met him and said respectfully, "governor fan, Minister Lin."


    "Well."


    Old fan waved his left hand and said impatiently, "go to work!"


    As Lin Canghai, he didn''t need to talk at all. Fan would do things for him.


    After the guard stepped back, old fan looked up around him. Suddenly, he seemed to see familiar eyes. His eyes could not help looking at Chen Mo, and his old body was paralyzed.


    "He... He...!" Fan''s mouth was trembling and his face was afraid. He would never forget Chen Mo''s eyes in his mind. When he came to the auction, he suddenly saw the devil in his mind.


    Suddenly scared!


    "What''s the matter? Who attacked Mr. Fan


    The guard yelled, causing the rest of the guards to hold long guns and scan the crowd in all directions, looking for suspicious people.


    But all the eyes of the audience were innocent, even suspicious. I didn''t understand why fan collapsed suddenly.


    In principle, it shouldn''t be!


    Fan Ruhai is highly cultivated. Although he has lost an arm now, we all know that he is a strong man in the early Yuan Dynasty. He can kill people on the scene with every move.


    Such fan Ruhai, who can attack him silently?


    One side, Lin Canghai look slightly surprised, eyes scan around, the next second, his legs shake, almost fell to the ground.


    How is that possible?


    He''s here?


    I didn''t calculate the time. I came to the auction later. I even looked around before I came.


    But why did I meet him?


    At this moment, Lin Canghai was sour and could not say anything.


    Others are more and more suspicious.


    What happened to Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai?


    It''s going to be so weird.


    Lin Canghai did not speak. At this time, he had ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    For Huashen Dan, he coveted it very much.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to come to the auction.


    I never thought that I would meet Chen mo.


    Yesterday, the moment Lin Canghai destroyed the projection stone, he knew that Chen Mo was not easy to provoke.


    "Well, it''s just that. Time doesn''t wait for me. Heaven doesn''t care for me. Go up and say hello."


    After thinking about it, Lin Canghai took a deep breath and stepped forward to Chen mo. just as he was about to speak, someone took the lead in saying, "minister Lin, this boy can''t afford to pay the spirit stone. He also named Wang auctioneer. I think he must have ulterior motives."


    "So if something happened to Mr. Fan, it must be his sneak attack. Brothers, kill him for me, and take a bad breath for Mr. Fan."


    Chen Mo, the guard who received him just now, was eager to perform meritorious service. The moment Lin Canghai came to Chen Mo, it was confirmed that Chen Mo had hurt Mr. Fan.


    Otherwise, Lin Canghai, such a big man, will not find Chen mo.


    Instead of looking for someone else.

 Chapter 979

    "Kill." The guards gave a loud shout, and their blood was boiling. Like a fierce tiger, they quickly rushed to Chen Mo and Lu Bo.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Canghai is caught off guard, and then he is furious. These guys are so bold that they can kill Chen Mo without their own consent.


    Lin Canghai doesn''t dare to offend Chen mo. just a few guards have the courage to attack Chen mo.


    "Stop it."


    Lin Canghai drank this sentence, almost using the aura of Yuanying''s middle stage. His voice was like five thunders. Everyone seemed to have the feeling of electric shock, and his body stopped in an instant.


    "You are so brave without my permission." Lin Canghai said: "tell me, who gave you the courage to attack Chen Mo?"


    After listening to Lin Canghai''s words, everyone''s face was strange, as if they saw something incredible. They fell into chaos and wanted to find someone to solve their puzzles.


    The ordered guard immediately came to Lin Canghai and chattered: "minister Lin, it''s an order from a villain. This boy is a man who can''t see the light in his cloak. I suspect that he attacked Mr. Fan, so I want to give him evil spirit."


    "It''s you?"


    Lin Canghai''s face sank and he looked directly at the guard in front of him. The latter felt that something was wrong. His legs were shaking and he almost had to defecate.


    "What''s the matter? So many people gathered here? " A sweet voice came suddenly.


    When they looked up, there was a young girl standing in front of the auction door. She was dressed like a maid with noble temperament, but her small face was green and lovely.


    "Look, this is auctioneer Wang''s maid." Someone immediately recognized the woman.


    As Wang Xingxing''s little servant girl, she is the object that many people want to attract. Even if she can''t, she should know her.


    "Eh, Lu Bo, why are you here?" Seeing Lu Bo''s familiar eyes, the little maid blurted out her voice.


    This sentence completely stunned everyone.


    What shocked him most was the guard. He remembered that in front of countless people, he said that Chen Mo was daydreaming and could not know such a big man as Wang Xingxing.


    Unexpectedly, it turns out that Chen Moguo really knows Wang Xingxing.


    So Lin Canghai has such respect for Chen Mo that there is no need to guess. Chen Mo''s identity is coming out. It''s the guy who made Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai suffer great losses yesterday.


    And Chen Mo is the master of Hua Shen Dan.


    At this moment, the guard feels that he has caused a great disaster. If one is not good, he is likely to lose his job and will be held responsible by Chen mo.


    After all, in full view of the public, he ordered to fight and kill Chen mo.


    Such a move is considered disrespectful.


    At this time, Lin Canghai just looks at Chen Mo and doesn''t speak. Because of such a thing, Lin Canghai doesn''t know how to do it.


    Of course, Lin Canghai waved and someone immediately dragged the guard away.


    Lu Bo walked to the little maid and said a few words. Knowing that Chen Mo had been wronged, the little maid took out a purple and gold invitation and handed it to Lu Bo, saying, "the auction is about to open. Miss, after finishing her work, let me ask if you are here. I''ve searched all over the auction, but I can''t find you. Miss asked me to come out and give you this invitation by the way, Remember, you have to go to the auction. "


    The little maid said a few words, then reluctantly walked into the auction.


    Lu Bo''s face is proud, holding the invitation letter. His dark gold appearance is dignified but low-key, which makes everyone feel powerless and shocked after seeing it, because the invitation letter in Lu Bo''s hand.


    It is rare in tianbaoge branch.


    Countless people want to get the dark gold invitation. Unfortunately, it is impossible without sufficient conditions. The first step is to bring enough resources for the auction.


    Then get to know the auctioneer of the auction. After the auctioneer''s application, he has a chance to get the invitation.


    So this kind of invitation has the most overbearing name - Shengtie.


    Once you get the holy post, Tianbao Pavilion will open all kinds of noble treatment to the holders. They are absolutely at home and forget to return. However, few people have got the holy post so far.


    Chen Mo takes a look at Lin Canghai, and then walks into the auction with Lu Bo.


    This time, Chen Mo is unimpeded and dazzling, and it is impossible to keep a low profile.


    In order to welcome Chen Mo, a leading waiter came to the auction to receive Chen mo.


    "Two gentlemen, you are the most distinguished guests in our department, so this time we have a little girl to receive you. If you have any dissatisfaction, just mention it. Lanyou will correct it."


    Lanyou is gentle and charming when she speaks. She is exposed in her dress. Her snow gauze dress on her body exposes her pride to Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Even though Chen has countless women, she can''t help touching her heart. Then, led by grapefruit, she comes to the third floor of the auction and enters a private room like a presidential suite.


    Luxury big bed, covered with a layer of snow-white soft velvet cushion, smooth as silk mandarin duck quilt, such a comfortable big bed, not only can fly, but also can sit all over the world, through a light curtain directly see all the situation of the auction.


    There are all kinds of things around, such as baths, pavilions, gardens, and jade dew.


    Chen Mo feels uncomfortable with such treatment, but he knows that he has enough value to make the auction so grand.


    Sit on the bed.


    Chen Mo has already seen that in the booth on the second floor, Wang Xingxing is wearing a crimson dress and rouge powder to set off her charming and attractive appearance.


    On the first floor, it''s almost full of people. The noise comes from the light curtain in the space. Chen Mo is excited by it. He didn''t expect that Huashen pill would have such a strong appeal.


    Because of Chen Mo''s room and other separate rooms, Lu Bo doesn''t want to be with Chen Mo for enjoyment.


    "Sir, you are here to ensure your safety, respect you, and bid for your treasure."


    Grapefruit is very smart, see Chen Mo still immersed in joy, say a lot of good words.


    At the same time, when she spoke, she bent down, revealing the beautiful scenery, which almost made Chen Mo blush. In order to cover up the embarrassment, Chen Mo calmed down, coughed and said: "Grapefruit girl, my shoulder is a little sour, you help me pinch it!"


    "All right."


    Grapefruit soft promise, and then take off the shoes, jade body bent knee sitting in front of the bed, Chen Mo face more embarrassed, and then, grapefruit catkin jade hand directly on Chen Mo''s shoulder, gently press, appropriate strength, let Chen Mo relax.


    Soon after, Chen Mo did not become a gentleman. He leaned back on the Grapefruit''s thigh, drank with relish, and watched the auction with great interest.

 Chapter 980

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this auction officially begins. My name is Wang Xingxing. As the auctioneer of this auction, if there is anything wrong, please bear with me. Next, I don''t want to say much. To get to the theme, first of all, we are here for the purpose of transforming the God pill. "


    "In order to satisfy you, the first auction item... Is Huashen pill."


    Wang Xingxing had just finished, and the whole audience was in a sensation. Qi Shushu, a friar in the hall on the first floor, stood up, breathed faster, his face turned red, and looked up at Wang Xingxing.


    That greedy eyes, want to eat Wang Xingxing, such an effect, Wang Xingxing pursed a smile, amorous feelings, seduce the hearts of countless people desire.


    They were already greedy, but now with lust, the blood of their bodies is flowing rapidly, giving off a terrible smell, making the hall on the first floor a mess.


    "Auctioneer Wang, don''t sell the key. It''s meaningless to say how many spirit stones are auctioned."


    "Yes, I''m so old that I haven''t seen the Huashen pill. If I can see it with my own eyes today, I''m sorry to die, because I haven''t got the Huashen pill yet."


    "Auctioneer Wang, bid now."


    People can''t wait to know how many spirit stones Huashen Dan can sell. Although some people can''t afford Huashen Dan, they can''t stop the passion in his heart.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was in full swing, Wang Xingxing still pursed a smile, charming and delicious. His red lips gently opened up and said, "everyone, I think you know that Huashen pill can make Yuanying monk break through the elixir of the strong one, so I have a slight adjustment in the bidding price."


    "Now I announce that the starting price of Huashen pill is one inferior spirit stone."


    "Ah...!"


    The crowd was stunned and said, "did I hear you right? Who can''t afford an inferior spirit stone? "


    "I, Hu Hansan, produced a low-grade spirit stone and bid for Huashen pill."


    "It''s a shame that you''re willing to bid for one inferior spirit stone. I''ll give you two inferior spirit stones."


    "Three inferior spirit stones...!"


    "Four inferior spirit stones..."¡°


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, we just pushed the spirit transforming pill of one inferior spirit stone to more than 100 inferior spirit stones. These guys on the first floor know it by heart.


    They understand that the alchemy pill will not fall on anyone in the hall.


    Because everyone in the box has unique skills. The competition between them is fierce. There are tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones, and there will be hundreds of inferior spirit stones.


    However, people in the hall on the first floor are still willing to shout, how many spirit stones do I offer.


    Because of this, on behalf of them, they also participated in the bidding of Huashen pill.


    After all, it''s about participation.


    "These guys are really climbing up the pole." Wang Xingxing smiles.


    Last night, she thought hard about how to do a good job in this auction. After careful consideration, she decided that the first auction treasure of the auction was Huashen pill, and it was also a inferior spirit stone.


    In this way, it can promote everyone''s enthusiasm and enhance the atmosphere of the auction.


    Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang are sitting in the front of the hall. At the moment, they are both in a daze for a long time. Chen Mo''s Huashen pill is snatched by people like cabbage.


    It''s too disrespectful of the value of Huashen pill, isn''t it?


    "I''ve produced 3000 pieces of inferior spirit stones." Zhou Bodong''s words are amazing.


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Zhou Bodong. No wonder this guy dared to produce 3000 inferior spirit stones. It turned out that he was the big man in the front row of the hall on the first floor.


    Mufengyang saw this, unwilling to be silent, raised his right hand and said: "I... I have 5000 pieces of inferior spirit stones!"


    "What?"


    "Another big bid?"


    They were unable to be shocked, and they were shocked. Originally, we still wanted you to say that I would push the price of Huashen pill. Who knows Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong directly sold it at a sky high price.


    You know, five thousand inferior spirit stones are enough to kill some friars who are ready to move.


    The friars in the front row of the hall can sit in this position. They have some weight and status.


    As a result, they saw Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang bid for each other, and they also began to say their prices.


    "I''ll give you five thousand five hundred pieces of soul stone...!"


    "Six thousand pieces of Xiapin Lingshi...!"


    "Seven thousand...!"


    With the price soaring, Wang Xingxing smiles and looks at Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang. These two guys, white wolf with empty hands, dare to bid without inferior Lingshi.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xingxing''s knowledge of them, I''m afraid that he would be the same as the rest of them.


    In the box on the third floor, Chen Mo sees Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang rubbing their forehead. Grapefruit feels something occasionally. He asks, "young master, you''ve been looking at those two people. Do you know them?"


    "Not only do I know them, but I know they have no money on them." It''s also embarrassing for Chen Mo to say this.


    Grapefruit chuckles and sounds like a silver bell. "Young master, they are bold because they have a big brother like you as their backing. Otherwise, they don''t dare to act recklessly."


    "So it is." When Chen Mogao looks at the grapefruit, he has to say that this woman is considerate. Originally, it was an embarrassing thing, which was told by the grapefruit that Chen Mo was proud of.


    If she is a confidant, it is absolutely the existence of countless people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Box 3, bid 10000 pieces of Lingshi." Hua Yangyue said softly, but in a tone of indifference, countless people subconsciously took a look at the box on the third floor.


    Does this woman finally bid on behalf of the box?


    The next auction battlefield will be transferred to the second floor.


    Sure enough, Hua Yangyue just finished, already according to the unbearable alone I line, rough crazy shout: "I give 30000 inferior spirit stone, who dares to contend with me, don''t blame me alone I line don''t give face."


    Entering the auction, I''m the only one who exposes his nature and is fierce. Now he is not afraid of jianxuanyun.


    In the territory of the auction, who will take the lead will be investigated to the end.


    In order to get angry with jianxuanyun, we are in box 2, jianxuanyun is in box 1. There is a wooden wall between them. If we really want to fight, the auction will not be broken down on the spot.


    Box 3 is huayangyue, box 4 is beipingchuan, and box 5 is xuanjian.


    This is an auction arranged by strength and character.


    I know that Hua Yangyue is in box 3, and my body is lying on a cane chair drinking liquor. I drink half a kilo of liquor, and I drink cow. My face is drunk.


    With the strength of the wine, I was able to express my true feelings, "Miss Hua, what did you think of what I said to you just now? I''ll do it alone. He''s not a gentleman, but he''s honest and aboveboard all his life. He''s a hero. If you''re his mother-in-law, he''ll swear to heaven that he won''t hurt you. "


    It''s really from the bottom of my heart that I speak the truth after drinking. The men of the northern desert sect don''t counselle, dare to act, and are not hypocritical, but they are overbearing. Even the women they like don''t dare to say that they are birds.

 Chapter 981

    We didn''t speak very much, but after we made the bid, the threat made everyone angry and silent, and then we heard the words of our true feelings.


    They didn''t expect that we alone would dare to chase huayangyue in Hongxiu Pavilion in front of countless people.


    It should be noted that the women in Hongxiu Pavilion refuse to associate with men.


    I did it alone, but I failed to show my love.


    Sure enough, Hua Yangyue refused to say, "if you''re really a man, please don''t disturb me, and advise you to cultivate your mind and character. One day, you will have the supreme strength."


    "I see." I suddenly wake up and laugh at myself. Hua Yangyue''s refusal has long been expected. This is Hua Yangyue he knows. He doesn''t have any affectation.


    Box one, Jian Xuanyun almost can''t bear the sword in his hand. I''m the lawless guy. After a day, I''m restless. I even have a unique style in chasing women.


    "But that''s what I can do." Jian Xuanyun smiles.


    For a long time, jianxuanyun has been the killer of our own business.


    However, Jian Xuanyun appreciates it very much because it is really free.


    Whatever you want to do, you don''t care about the consequences.


    Just like this time, we know that we failed to chase huayangyue, but we still show our love in public and get slapped in the face. But we don''t care and go our own way.


    Jian Xuanyun, as a person of the right way, can''t make mistakes and stick to justice. Sometimes, who can distinguish between the good and the evil? Some people are fierce on the surface and do good things behind them. Some people are highly respected and do bad things behind them.


    Because of this, Jian Xuanyun''s sword technique is not as free and easy as Jian Xiu. He is bound to the edge between good and evil, unless one day, he can tell the true meaning of justice.


    "It''s the first time that thirty thousand pieces of Lingshi are inferior. Is there anyone else bidding?" Wang Xingxing said.


    Everyone is sober, but no one offers. The strength of our bank is there. Who dares to offer without knowing what to do? This is not to offend our bank.


    "I''ll give you forty thousand pieces of stone." Although Jian Xuanyun appreciates his ability to do it alone, he never wants to be short. Forty thousand inferior spirit stones are still within his control.


    "Good fellow, dare to fight with me." I was also angry when I went alone. I immediately yelled: "sixty thousand inferior spirit stones."


    "Seventy thousand inferior spirit stones!" Jian Xuanyun keeps up.


    "80000 low-grade spirit stones!"


    "Eight thousand and one thousand pieces of stone." Jianxuan cloud stone is limited, the price is only more than 1000 stone.


    In the same way, dui Xing also said, "82 thousand inferior spirit stones."


    "Eighty three thousand low-grade spirit stones."


    "Eighty four thousand pieces of stone."


    "85000 pieces of soul stone."


    ¡­¡­


    Only I line and sword Xuan cloud who also don''t let who, bid sound a little weak.


    When people saw this situation, they felt bored and shook their heads. Suddenly, a soft voice came out from box 7, "I''ll give you 90000 pieces of soul stone."


    Box 7, a delicate and weak man, looked straight at the Huashen Pill on Wang Xingxing''s hand and said in a soft voice: "elder clan, do you think we can take this Huashen pill?"


    "It''s hard to estimate."


    Behind the man stood an old man who was immortal. The old man continued: "young master, the first treasure is often contested by many people. This time, the strong ones in public are jianxuanyun, duzixing, huayangyue, beipingchuan and yingxuanjian. If I guess well, danzong and yingmen, hanlou and lieyangzong will also send people to attend, Just don''t know they''re going to show up in any way. "


    Hearing the speech, the man was surprised and said: "clan elders, the danzong sect is not a sect specialized in refining pills. How could they send someone to participate?"


    "Young master, you are not familiar with the world. You don''t know the danger of the river and the lake. Which one of the ten major schools is a layman. If so, they don''t deserve to be the ten major schools."


    Looking at the man, the old man sighed: "danzong can become danzong because they monopolize the market and have a lot of alchemy, but it doesn''t mean that danzong has the alchemy of alchemy, and the alchemy of danzong doesn''t say that there is a prescription of alchemy."


    "I see." The man nodded, his face firm.


    If Chen Mo is here, he will be recognized as Liang Feiyun.


    In order to recover her glory, Liang Feiyun disguised herself as a man and mixed into box 7 in order to buy Huashen pill and some martial arts skills.


    "90000 low-grade spirit stone, is there any bid?" Wang Xingxing looks happy. Unexpectedly, the first Huashen pill sold 90000 inferior spirit stones, which is a good sign.


    "Hum!" Only I line cold hum a, "sword Xuan cloud, you always and I do right, don''t want to change God Dan, now I give you, as you bid."


    After listening to the words of Dui Xing, Jian Xuanyun said nothing with a smile. Before, he and Dui Xing competed for Huashen Dan. That was because he was angry. Now the price has risen to 90000 pieces of Lingshi.


    Jian Xuanyun naturally refused to buy.


    Of course, if we continue to bid, Jian Xuanyun will keep up with us. Now Jian Xuanyun is able to crush us because he has strong sword skills. Once he falls into cultivation, he will be overtaken by us.


    Therefore, jianxuanyun is not allowed to get Huashen pill alone, and it is also not allowed to get Huashen pill alone.


    Only our bank and jianxuanyun didn''t bid. Liang Feiyun looked happy and bought the Huashen pill with 90000 inferior spirit stones. This is absolutely lucky because there are only two Huashen pills behind. Under the competition of big forces, the price of Huashen pill will only be higher.


    Wang Xingxing saw that there was no bid in the audience, so he began to count down, "it''s the first time that Huashen pill is 90000 pieces of spirit stone. Is there anyone else bidding?"


    "For the second time, is there anyone else to bid?"


    "For the third time, is there anyone else to bid?"


    Wang Xingxing picked up the jade pestle in his hand and was about to make a final sound.


    But at this time, came a hoarse voice, "box 9, out of a hundred thousand pieces of stone."


    "Wow


    Everyone was stunned, did not expect that there was a bid, Huashen Dan even reached 100000 low-grade Lingshi, this is simply incredible.


    Box 9, how sacred it is, there are 100000 pieces of stone.


    All the puzzled eyes looked at box 9, only to find that the divine sense couldn''t penetrate through. They only felt that there was a great Xuanqi, which separated everyone''s look.


    At this time, even Wang Xingxing was curious, and her eyes were looking forward to box 9.


    Similarly, she could not see clearly that the owner of box 9 would be the hidden big man.


    In Box 9, an energetic old man, playing with two black steel balls in his hands, wearing a white robe, is out of the ordinary, but has a kind of arrogance.


    Across the screen, the old man saw all the people''s eyes staring at him. He immediately snorted with anger and disdained, "I''m a great family. I''m just a hundred thousand pieces of low-quality spirit stone. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s a pity that this time I sneaked into the auction, and I can''t show my identity publicly. Otherwise, it''s jianxuanyun''s their turn to jump there."

 Chapter 982

    "One hundred thousand low-grade spirit stone, is there any bid?" Wang Xingxing asked habitually.


    No one in the audience continued to bid. Therefore, Wang Xingxing said, "congratulations on box 9''s acquisition of Huashen pill. The treasure will be presented at the auction soon. Please be calm."


    The first item sold at a price of up to 100000 pieces. Chen Mo can''t help but feel excited. His face is overflowing and his smile is so pleasant that he suddenly changes. He owns 100000 pieces.


    No, there are two other alchemy elixirs. Chen Mo has a fortune of about 300000 inferior spirit stones. Who would have thought that Chen Mo, who could not afford to pay the entrance fee, would have such a wealth.


    Beside, grapefruit saw Zhao Hao excited, can''t help but feel a burst of funny, this master from the beginning to the end, to her beauty performance didn''t care, simply don''t understand Lingxiang cherish jade.


    But now that Huashen Dan is sold successfully, Chen Mo''s temperament has changed greatly. He almost tells the world that Huashen Dan is Chen Mo''s.


    Grapefruit is so smart that she naturally thinks that Huashen pill will be Chen Mo''s treasure. After all, someone has already told her about it, otherwise, Chen Mo would not be treated as she is now.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next treasure to be auctioned is the sky chopping sword. This sword is very powerful. The lowest auction price is 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    As Wang Xingxing said, he reached out and took out a simple long sword, which can be seen at a glance. The long sword can''t be called a peerless treasure, but it''s good enough for the friars below Yuanying.


    As a result, the friars in the hall on the first floor immediately made a bid.


    "A thousand pieces of soul stone."


    "One thousand and two hundred low-grade spirit stones."


    "One thousand and three hundred pieces of stone."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the sword fell into the hands of a monk with 2000 pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    Looking at a group of interested friars, Wang Xingxing took out a black compass, and then introduced: "you must know that auctions often have a certain degree of luck. Sometimes the treasures you auction may suffer a great loss, but if you find the real treasures among the cheap ones, you will benefit a lot."


    "Now this compass in my hand is used for setting up the array, so please have a good look at it. Is there any difference in this compass?"


    Wang Xingxing raised the compass, so that everyone''s eyes could see the structure of the compass. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the compass was mysterious and vast, with strange lines.


    It''s just that we''re so clumsy that we can''t see the origin of the compass.


    "Wang''s auction, what treasure is it? Don''t try to make a fool of yourself. People come to the auction not to guess the treasure, but to buy the treasure that is useful to them. "


    "Yes, if it''s a common treasure, don''t give it up for shame."


    After listening to people''s words, Wang Xingxing said calmly: "everyone, this compass in my hand is named Tianlong compass according to its surface. After our professional test, we found that the compass is invulnerable. At least it can be used for defense."


    Invulnerable!


    People were shocked. In this world, there are very few things that are invulnerable. If the compass has such power, it is enough to show that the compass is extraordinary.


    But we don''t know this treasure.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the price of Tianlong compass starts at 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stone." Wang Xingxing fell.


    There was a complete silence.


    Obviously, people don''t believe in the use of Tianlong compass, and then there are other treasures. Once Lingshi is used up, it can''t compete with other treasures.


    "Since there''s no one bidding for this, I''ll give you a thousand pieces of spirit stone." Yingxuanjian''s voice came from box 5. Everyone was speechless for a while. We all know that yingxuanjian likes these strange things.


    Looking at box 5, Wang Xingxing said, "is there anyone else bidding?"


    "I''ll give you 2000 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi." Box six, the voice of supremacy.


    As soon as they heard it, they felt that it was a strong man of some big power hiding in box 6. As for who it was, they didn''t know, but they thought it might be a strong man of lieyangzong.


    Because up to now, the forces that haven''t appeared are lieyangzong, hanlou, danzong, yingmen and suantianmen, all of which are qualified to sit in box 6.


    In box 5, Ying xuanjian''s face was slightly moved. No one could recognize what kind of person box 6 was. He had Ying xuanjian''s code name, but he knew that box 6 was really the strong one of the lieyangzong.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, the lieyangzong also sent someone to come." Ying xuanjian took a look at the compass on Wang Xingxing''s hand, and the thought of getting it flashed through his heart. He saw that the compass was extraordinary, and it was absolutely powerful to use it for array and calculation.


    "Three thousand pieces of soul stone."


    "Four thousand five is a kind of spirit stone." Box six, the strong one of lieyangzong.


    Ying xuanjian bites his head. He''s not afraid of being missed by thieves. He''s afraid of robbing your things in front of you. At this moment, the lieyangzong is just like this. He even struggles for the compass.


    "Six thousand pieces of stone."


    "Seven thousand pieces of stone."


    Box 6 still keeps up with you, but yingxuanjian has a good temper, so he has to drink a sentence: "my Taoist friends of lieyangzong, I remember that you practice fire. Tianlong compass is not very useful for you. Why do you hold on to it?"


    "Well, it''s a well-known truth that the price is high." The owner of box 6 hummed angrily and continued: "you are also a man of high moral standing. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone nodded.


    Ying xuanjian shakes his sleeve, looks angry, looks at the Tianlong compass on Wang Xingxing''s hand, and shouts out a price that can only be controlled by him, "twenty thousand inferior spirit stones."


    No more bids for box six.


    Everyone knows that Ying xuanjian was teased by the people of lieyangzong.


    "Congratulations on box 5''s acquisition of Tianlong compass." After going through the complicated procedure, Wang Xingxing announced that Tianlong compass should return to xuanjian. At this point, a storm is in the past.


    Ying xuanjian held Tianlong compass in his hand and couldn''t put it down. His eyes were full of observation. Soon after, Ying xuanjian was very happy, "good treasure, 20000 pieces of Lingshi, no injustice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone, let''s sell three treasures, and the next one. How can stars disappoint you? After the appraisal of the auction, we can''t see the origin of this one."


    "But this treasure, however, contains a strong vitality. According to our speculation at the auction, maybe this treasure should be dated back to some time. Therefore, the auction will specially take it out for auction. In the same words, the one with the highest price should not make trouble without reason."


    With that, Wang Xingxing takes out a small black root under the expectation of the public. The root is very dark and spiritless, but it has the power of life.


    In an instant, everyone in the audience felt the power of life of tree roots, which was better than that of ordinary trees. If the estimation is good, the origin of tree roots is extraordinary.

 Chapter 983

    "Auctioneer Wang, in my opinion, this piece of wood in your hand is packaged by the power of life. On the surface, it seems that the power of life is strong. In fact, we all know that if wood has such a strong power of life, it will not be so ordinary."


    In the hall, a self righteous monk straightened up, looked at the wood on Wang Xingxing''s hand, and expressed his independent opinion. He believed that if the wood was covered with a layer of life force, it could maintain the long-lasting vitality.


    The others nodded at the same time.


    They also have this kind of intuition. The wood in Wang Xingxing''s hand has a great power of life on the surface, but in fact, it''s useless.


    With an embarrassed smile, Wang Xingxing explained, "everyone, the auction is fair and fair. If you really think it''s not worth mentioning, I''ll start to announce that a low-quality spirit stone will be sold, and the one with the highest price will get it."


    There was no sound in the hall.


    It''s not worth buying a piece of wood for an inferior spirit stone. If it''s other types of goods, if you bid for an inferior spirit stone at the auction, it will definitely cause countless people''s looting.


    Because the auction work, the old and young without deception, rarely exist fraud.


    On the third floor, Chen Mo looks at a piece of wood on Wang Xingxing''s hand. He vaguely feels familiar with it, but his mind is very vague. If he guesses well, the piece of wood seems familiar.


    Thinking about it, Chen Mo said, "Grapefruit, help me bid on this piece of wood."


    "Ah...!"


    Grapefruit face startled, asked: "young master, thousands of people in the hall do not bid for this piece of wood, why do you want to bid, such practice, will cause other people''s jokes."


    "Just for fun." Chen Mo smiles calmly.


    Grapefruit immediately understand, rich people willful, just play, decided to bid for a piece of wood.


    So the grapefruit hands together, fingertips dancing fast, play a magic incomparable technique, the next moment, the dark light eruption, in the hall, instantly appear dazzling brilliance.


    In the middle of the third floor, the light is more and more prosperous. When people look at this scene, they feel shocked. There is a box on the third floor. Who is qualified to be on the third floor.


    All the people are suspicious. I''m the only one. Jian Xuanyun can only live in the box on the second floor. I''m afraid that the people in the box on the third floor will have higher status and strength than the whole audience.


    But at this time, Wang Xingxing said softly: "box zero, bid for a inferior spirit stone. Who else is willing to bid?"


    "This...!"


    After listening to Wang Xingxing''s words, we all don''t know how to describe the mystery of box zero. We just came out to buy a piece of wood. This is a big joke.


    It''s disgusting.


    Some people looked down upon box zero and began to make trouble.


    "The treasure you like in box zero must be extraordinary, so I''ll give you ten inferior spirit stones."


    "Ha ha, I have twenty."


    "Thirty."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally worthless wood, the price of crazy soaring, Wang Xingxing heart quietly a joy, did not expect Chen Mo will have such a big butterfly effect, causing others to follow the auction.


    In this way, the wood in hand will not be buried.


    At this time, Chen Mo looks at other people bidding for wood, and doesn''t know how to say it well.


    He wanted to shoot a small piece of wood with a piece of inferior spirit stone, but now, as Chen Mo lives in box zero, other people will not agree with him, so they will compete for a small piece of wood.


    "Grapefruit, at any cost, must bid for this piece of wood."


    According to Chen Mo''s observation, the wood Wang Xingxing has on hand is likely to be the legendary tree supporting heaven. This tree is full of aura, which is of great help to Chen mo.


    After all, Chen Mo''s practice of the five elements is just a treasure of the five elements.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will take a picture of the roots." Grapefruit vowed to come down, the heart is also feeling some doubts, why Chen Mo would like a root.


    As the root of the tree was yelled by the public, it gradually rose to more than 500 low-grade stone.


    At this price, many people have begun to give up. They just want to tease Chen Mo, but they won''t really buy this piece of wood, otherwise it will become a joke.


    The last person to bid for the tree was a monk in the front row of the hall.


    At this time, he wants to cry without tears, because he found that Chen Mo just bid for the root of the tree in the beginning, but then he didn''t bid again. Because of his vanity, he directly said that 560 inferior spirit stones would buy the root of the tree.


    Chen Mo really made a fool of him.


    "Who can help me?" The friar was anxious and looked at the whole audience for help. Only in this way, other people would bid and hold their hands to watch the play.


    Next to him, Zhou Bodong said without hesitation, "brother, do you think your family has a mine? Even for a broken wood, more than 500 pieces of inferior spirit stones were produced. "


    "If you don''t go to my house, the wood in my house is bigger and thicker than that one, and you can even build a house, which can guarantee you a shelter in your life."


    After listening to Zhou Bodong''s words, the friar was worried at the bottom of his heart, but Zhou Bodong added oil and vinegar, which instantly triggered the Friar''s anger.


    He threw himself at Zhou Bodong.


    "No, this guy is a bad dog. If he is a man, he will bite." Zhou Bodong''s face was startled, and he immediately pulled Mu Fengyang beside him as a shield.


    In this way, they were both knocked down by the monk.


    "Let you talk about me."


    The friar hit Zhou Bodong in the face. He was merciless. His fists came to the flesh. Zhou Bodong screamed repeatedly and changed his face,


    It''s like a pig''s head.


    Seeing this, the strong man of the auction immediately put up the monk''s body.


    Then I heard the voice of tearing heart and lungs.


    Don''t have to guess, dare to disturb the auction, and in order to avoid buying the root of the tree, even to Zhou Bodong, bad attitude, unforgivable, will certainly be punished.


    At this time, Wang Xingxing scolded: "if anyone makes trouble at the auction, he will bear the consequences. This time, because the friar withdrew from the auction, the auction of this piece of wood in my hand will be cancelled."


    The purpose of Wang Xingxing''s move is to please Chen Mo and hand over the root of the tree to Chen Mo through private situation. In other words, she has to thank the friar for making a little trouble.


    After listening to Wang Xingxing''s words, people''s faces were strange. How suddenly, the auction of wood was cancelled. It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t be! The troublemaker doesn''t want it. He can step back and give it to others.


    At least, wood can sell hundreds of inferior spirit stones.


    Then Wang Xingxing told a maid to give Chen mo the root of the tree in her hand. Soon after, there was a knock on the door in Chen Mo''s room. Chen Mo said, "please come in."


    After hearing this, a pretty maid came in. She respectfully put the root of the tree on the table and said, "young master, this is a gift from miss star."


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Mo knows that it''s Wang Xingxing who flatters himself that he will give the root of the tree. Naturally, Chen Mo won''t refuse this gift. Quite speaking, he owes Wang Xingxing another favor.

 Chapter 984

    With the maid''s departure, the grapefruit hands the root to Chen mo. Chen Mo takes it and takes a closer look. The great power of life, even if it is not the root, will be a rare treasure of aura.


    Chen Mo is more and more sure that it is the root of supporting heaven. The root is full of spirit and pure, which makes Chen Mo''s body more powerful.


    Chen Mocai continues to watch the auction when the roots of the tree are put away. The grapefruit still presses Chen Mo''s shoulder. The skill makes Chen Mo relax.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the auction, several uninvited guests came, headed by Zhou Yu, followed by Guo laipi, a man and a woman. The man was dressed in night clothes and had an ordinary face. He was put in the crowd and was unremarkable.


    A woman dressed in white has the same ordinary appearance, without any sense of existence, just like the grassroots in the white world. If you don''t pay more attention to observation, who will treat her as a person.


    However, Friday and Guo laipi, looking at this man and woman, showed a heavy look of respect, for fear that they would die in their hands.


    These two men are Zhang Yang''s subordinates. They are called black and white twin evils. They are good at camouflage and have the strength of Yuanying''s early days. If ordinary people don''t care, they will become the dead souls in their hands.


    Even the friars in the middle Yuan Dynasty, the black and white twin evils, can be killed, because their cultivation method is the combination of yin and Yang. They are both husband and wife, and they are also the cauldron furnace of yin and Yang complementary.


    Yin and yang are indispensable.


    Otherwise, the black and white twin evils lack the Yin yuan or Yang Yuan of each other, and their cultivation speed will be greatly reduced.


    "Heisha, the auction is well guarded. I''ll go first, and you''ll come back later."


    With that, Baisha lowered his head and went to the door of the auction. The guards had already noticed that the four were strange. Therefore, two guards came up and began to check Baisha.


    "Stop, now that the auction has started, no one is allowed to enter."


    The guard yelled and looked directly at Baisha. Suddenly, Baisha raised a slightly ordinary cheek and reflected a touch of light in the deep, which was soul eating.


    "Hum...!" The monk''s head was buzzing and he shook his head slightly. Then his eyes were blank, as if he had lost his soul. His legs suddenly retreated, and his eyes were expressionless. He said, "please come in."


    "Thank you, little brother. I''m very grateful." Baisha threw a wink and stepped into the auction.


    The guard next to him looked stunned and puzzled. He asked the guard who lost his soul, "what''s the matter with you? Put her at the auction? "


    "Death."


    The guard, who lost his soul, made a move without warning. His powerful means was like crossing the river and the sea. His palm suddenly clapped and roared, and his accomplice fell to the ground seriously.


    In a sudden scene, all the guards put up their weapons and killed the guard who lost his soul. They did not forget to shout: "he has been taken away from his soul. Kill him."


    "Kill."


    More than ten guards shot at the same time. Less than half a breath, they pierced the bodyguard''s body. Just as they shot, the Black Ghost took advantage of the chaos and sneaked into the auction at the speed of a ghost.


    Zhou Yu and Guo laipi had already run away, but the shock in their hearts was no less than the collapse of heaven and earth, and the two black and white evil spirits had easily sneaked into the auction.


    Chen Mo will surely die by such means.


    To no one''s position, Zhou Yu gasped, "Guo Lai PI, black and white double evil means so strong, I really did not mistake you."


    "Of course, who is Guo Lai Pi? It''s just an auction. If it wasn''t for Guo laipi, who doesn''t want to fight for hegemony, I''m afraid the owner of this city would have been in Guo laipi''s bag. "


    When Guo laipi patted his chest, he was in high spirits. This time, he witnessed the power of black and white twin evils. He was proud of them and despised Zhou Yu even more.


    Zhou Yu pretended to smile and said, "Guo laipi, don''t worry. As long as that boy dies, I promise to give you my ancestral home."


    "You''re smart. Wait. In an hour, the boy will die. When you hand over the ancestral home of the Zhou family, I''ll guarantee you to be my brother''s younger brother."


    "Then I don''t respect Zhou Yu."


    "Ha ha...!"


    ¡­¡­


    During the auction, the auction was still going on, and everyone was enthusiastic. Every treasure was looted by many people. Of course, most of the treasures still fell into the hands of the strong box.


    The people in the hall only got some treasures that are not worth mentioning. As for Chen Mo, he disappeared after an auction, which almost made everyone have an illusion.


    It is estimated that box zero is the internal staff of the auction. The purpose is to raise the price of the treasure and cause competition from others. This method makes some people re-examine the auction.


    "Everyone, you know you are all here for the alchemy pill. In order not to hurt your interest, the next treasure is the alchemy pill you want."


    Wang Xingxing said and picked up a jade bottle from the maid''s hand,


    Everyone saw Huashen Dan again, breathing faster, can''t help but urge: "star girl, you don''t want to sell, hurry to auction Huashen Dan."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xingxing laughed, "everyone, the last Huashen pill had a transaction price of 100000 lower grade spirit stones. I announced that the starting price of this Huashen pill was 10000 lower grade spirit stones. In order not to waste time, each price increase should not be less than 1000 lower grade spirit stones."


    "Hey, Jian Xuanyun, this time, I will take the Huashen pill."


    Only I line sneer said, and then run inside strength, a shout, "I only I line out 50000 inferior spirit stone, once again, who dares to contend with me, don''t blame me impolite."


    This remark filled the audience with righteous indignation.


    But they dare not offend me.


    After all, this guy is a lawless Lord, and he is a lone ranger. If he doesn''t like you, he will kill you and disappear.


    Who will go after me for a dead man.


    In box one, Jian Xuanyun shakes his head. He feels very headache. The man of our bank is arrogant and domineering. In the auction, there is no other way to teach us a lesson except to use the spirit stone to suppress it.


    So sword Xuan cloud also began to bid, "60000 pieces of Lingshi."


    "Eighty thousand pieces of stone."


    This time, I can play alone.


    As long as there are enough inferior spirit stones, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Sword Xuan cloud bitter astringent smile, "85000 inferior grade spirit stone."


    "Jian Xuanyun, you are at a loss. Next, I will crush you." Only I line arrogant said, lazy body, lying on the chair, drinking: "90000 grade stone."


    For a time, the sword Xuan cloud complexion is complex, 90000 inferior goods, he already can''t take out.


    And at this time, came a Jiao shouts, "box 7, one hundred thousand medium grade stone."

 Chapter 985

    If the auction price is raised again, Liang Feiyun has to admit it.


    Of course, her heart is still very eager, Huashen Dan can successfully bid.


    The gate of heaven is in a situation of collapse at any time. If there is a magic pill, the strong of the clan will use it.


    Break through the realm of the spirit period at one stroke.


    In this way, suantianmen can continue to be brilliant, and then with Liang Feiyun''s talent, efforts may not be unable to support suantianmen. At this moment, Liang Feiyun''s attention is in huashendan, anxious mood, ups and downs.


    In Box 9, the old man of danzong played with the steel ball and the alchemy elixir. "This elixir is indeed a alchemy elixir, but it''s a pity that the refiner''s technique is so profound that I can''t see through the refining method of this elixir with my eyes."


    "In order to be on the safe side, I have to buy another Huashen pill. Even if I go back to be punished by the patriarch, I am duty bound."


    The old man was careful. He took out a top-quality jade bottle and put the Huashen pill in his hand. Then his muddy eyes suddenly flashed and said in a sharp tone: "box 9, 110000 pieces of spirit stone, bidding for Huashen pill."


    "Wow...!" With the sound of box nine all over the room.


    Innumerable people were surprised and looked at box 9. They had an intuition that the owner of box 9 was rich and powerful. He bought a Huashen pill from 100000 inferior spirit stones before, and now he bid 100000 inferior spirit stones for Huashen pill.


    Then, the origin of the people in Box 9 is about to come out. There is a 90% chance that they are the strong ones of danzong.


    Only those who are strong in danzong have the strength to bid for Huashen pill.


    "I didn''t expect that danzong came to buy Huashen pill, too. It''s a pity." Liang Feiyun was very disappointed. She hesitated on her face. Dark clouds covered her face. She was listless. She felt powerless. She sat down in her chair and sighed. Then she said slowly, "elder clan, since we don''t have enough spirit stones to bid for the Huashen pill, we can only buy the rest of the skills."


    "Well, that''s the only way." On one side, the clan elders of Tianmen also feel powerless. Danzong, who specializes in the business of pills, has to give up the competition of Shendan.


    At this time, I have a feeling of powerlessness. The hateful danzong was greedy and extremely overbearing. He even asked for more than 100000 inferior spirit stones.


    As soon as I read this, my unwilling will became stronger and stronger, and my eyes were filled with rebellious eyes.


    Looking up at the Huashen pill, I clenched my fist and yelled: "120000 medium quality spirit stone."


    "What?" When this remark came out, everyone in the audience was stunned. They all felt that they had heard it wrong. This guy, I am the only one, opened his mouth and got 120000 pieces of medium quality Lingshi. He would not be so crazy that he suddenly asked for a price, so that he could not tell the difference between medium quality Lingshi and low quality Lingshi, and lost his funny.


    "This...!" Wang Xingxing was speechless for a while, and his eyes were bright. He said seriously, "Mr. Du, are you sure you want to bid for Huashen pill with 120000 Chinese spirit stones?"


    "I just had a dream. There is a golden mountain in my dream. An old man in the mountain told me, hey, young man, you are still dreaming in broad daylight... In fact, what I want to say is 120000 inferior spirit stones."


    I was embarrassed. I was not used to lying for the first time, but he didn''t sit on the golden mountain and silver mountain, and he learned to lie because he couldn''t get 120000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone.


    "It turns out that Mr. Du likes to joke. Fortunately, I have a strong tolerance. This time, Tianbao Pavilion will not hold you responsible, but it will not be an example."


    Wang Xingxing warned Dui Xing, then looked down at the audience, "you have also heard Mr. Du''s explanation, so this time the bidding price is 120000 pieces of soul stone."


    "I''m the only one who can tell lies. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have 120000 pieces of soul stone. Otherwise, it will be a disaster."


    Some people forget to think when they are anxious. That''s what I do alone. 120000 low-grade Lingshi is directly called 120000 medium grade Lingshi.


    However, we all want to know whether anyone will continue to increase the price of Huashen pill''s 120000 inferior spirit stone.


    However, the owner of box 9 chose to be silent. Although danzong had a big family, he spent 120000 low-grade spirit stones to buy a Huashen pill, which was unnecessary. Moreover, box 9 had already had a Huashen pill.


    "It''s the first time that 120000 pieces of Lingshi are inferior. Is there anyone else bidding?" Wang Xingxing''s eyes revealed a flattering intention, trying to seduce others to bid for Huashen pill.


    As a result, countless people chose to turn a blind eye to it. As a result, the second Huashen pill finally fell into the hands of Dui Xing. As a result, Jian Xuanyun could not accept it. He felt that Dui Xing would soar to the sky with the help of Huashen pill, far away from his Jian Xuanyun.


    "Am I too narrow-minded for others to be better than me?" Sword Xuan cloud feels chest, in the heart self abasement.


    We have just photographed Huashen pill. Jianxuanyun thinks that our strength will increase greatly.


    Then turn around and chase him, Jian Xuanyun.


    This sign is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, I touched the Huashen pill and said triumphantly: "Jian Xuanyun, you hypocritical guy, at this moment, you must envy me to get the Huashen pill, afraid that my strength will surpass you, and then one day, you will be chased by me."


    The voice of our bank is not deliberately hidden. Almost everyone hears the words of our bank. They are arrogant, arrogant and show off, especially for Jian Xuanyun.


    However, Jian Xuanyun seems to be silent about this fact, and does not answer the question of his own.


    "Hey, hey... You guys, finally admit your hypocrisy. It''s good. For the sake of you chasing me, you can rest assured that I will not kill you." Acting alone is like a victorious general with unspeakable pleasure in his heart.


    After pulling my throat, I showed my true feelings with a gentle tone and said, "Miss Hua, you''re here just to change the spirit pill. Now I''ve got it. As long as you promise to marry me, I''ll give it to you immediately, and I won''t have any complaints."


    Hua Yangyue hesitated after hearing her words. All the time, she didn''t look down on her. On the contrary, like Jian Xuanyun, she appreciated her freedom.


    Because Hua Yangyue and Jian Xuanyun have one characteristic, they are bound. The women in Hongxiu Pavilion do not marry for life, and their emotions can not be released, so they are not free people.


    In the box on the third floor, Chen Mo listened to the words of Dui Xing and was interested in it. He looked at the grapefruit and asked, "what are the characteristics of this person?"


    "Young master, what do you say about him?" Grapefruit fell into thinking, and then slowly said: "elder, dui Xing is the top of the northern desert sect. However, he doesn''t pay attention to reputation as others, but he is notorious, just like a street mouse, everyone shouts and beats."


    "And I''m the only one with the overbearing style. People who don''t like me attack directly. Unless they are not strong enough, they will give up. Otherwise, people who are spread by him will be hard to get away¡°


    With these words, grapefruit reminded: "you must be careful, don''t offend me alone."


    Offend?


    Chen Mo already remembers that he is the only one who is brave.


    It''s not just that you can have more than one little brother, and you can have me by your side.


    There will be less trouble in the future.

 Chapter 986

    The auction is still in full swing. A woman appeared in the corridor on the third floor. She was dressed up and maid. Undoubtedly, she was pretty and lovely. She came to the door of Chen Mo''s box.


    Dong Dong!


    Three times in a row, women wait for the following.


    Chen Mo said, "please come in."


    The woman opened the door with a jade plate in her left hand. She took a look at Chen Mo lying on the bed. Her right hand spread out, bent down and said respectfully, "young master, I''m here to deliver fruit."


    "Oh, put it there!" Chen Mo orders that the woman nods and then walks to the table beside Chen Mo with a smile. Her light posture seems to be walking, but it sends out an invisible sense of killing.


    Chen Mo has a natural sense of perception. She suddenly gets serious and is secretly wary of a woman''s sudden attack. Therefore, Chen Mo pretends to be indifferent and stands up and stretches.


    "Girl, what fruit did you send? Can it satisfy one''s hunger? " Chen Mo takes a cool look at the maid. After a glance, he finds that her face is changed and has a human mask.


    The tray is covered with a pink red cloth, but Chen Mo knows that there is a dagger and some special bottles hidden in it. There is no need to guess, this is a professional killer.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words and looking at Chen Mo''s scanning eyes, Baisha has an illusion in his heart that he should be exposed, but at this time, he has reached this point.


    Baisha doesn''t allow the mission to fail.


    As a result, the white evil spirit difficultly shows a smile, "young master, the little girl just obeys elder''s order, delivers the fruit to you, has not had time to open a look."


    "Oh


    Chen Mo looked at Baisha and turned around her body. Then he said with deep meaning: "please open it, girl. I''d like to know what gift your elder will give me."


    "This...!" Baisha is in a dilemma for a moment. However, she still quietly reaches for the red cloth, and then a ball of white powder is thrown to Chen mo.


    "Zhao Hao, when you are dying, you still pretend to die for me." At this moment, Baisha completely tore off the camouflage, and the white powder was a colorless and tasteless color.


    Once infected, even if the God of the strong will also be hit, can not extricate themselves.


    Nearby, grapefruit looks at this sudden scene, the whole person shows the color of disbelief, the auction is heavily guarded, how can anyone sneak into the auction.


    And a box on the third floor.


    Think of this, grapefruit want to shout, the result is at this time, a shadow in the silent rushed in, palm a pat, grapefruit just feel the mind whirling.


    "You...!" When the grapefruit to see each other''s face, a soft body, fell to the ground.


    Heisha takes the grapefruit and turns to Chen mo.


    At this time, Baisha clenched the dagger and took shelter to kill Chen Mo, showing the momentum of Yuanying''s early days. His killing intention was fierce and extremely powerful. He seemed to eat Chen Mo, indifferent to the extreme, cold-blooded and merciless.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo''s backhand is a slap. He shakes away the enchantment powder and slaps it on Baisha''s wrist. The dagger bangs and falls to the ground. Baisha''s wrist hurts. He quickly steps back and stands with Heisha.


    "How dare you come to attack me and say, who ordered you?"


    Around is Chen Mo want to break the head, also didn''t think who will send black and white double evil to kill himself.


    Is it Lin Canghai?


    No!


    Although Lin Canghai is a hero, he has self-knowledge and will not act rashly without absolute assurance. Moreover, Lin Canghai knows that Chen Mo is a powerful man.


    In this way, Lin Canghai and fan Ruhai can be directly excluded.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Bai Sha''s face was ferocious and murderous. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Mo, someone bought your life at the price of a ancestral house, but I didn''t expect you to have such strong strength. Fortunately, you will die alone."


    White Sha finished, and black Sha look at each other, the next second, two people like Yin and Yang, in such a large space, walking like flying, blink of an eye, into a white and a black shadow.


    Chen Mo is dazzled. He simply closes his eyes and perceives their existence with divine sense. He sees them in black and white. His indifferent corners of his mouth are filled with a radian smile.


    Do you want to die with your eyes closed?


    "Kill."


    Black and white twin evils are drinking at the same time. They are attacking each other. They change their directions at a very fast speed. Suddenly, they hit Chen Mo with a fatal blow.


    Due to the sound insulation effect of the box is better, outsiders can not know the situation here.


    Even Lu Bo was in the other room in the dark.


    Just as the black and white twin evils were about to kill, Chen Mo raised his mouth, took a step as if nothing had happened, and then leaped out of the ground.


    Bang bang!


    Kick out both legs, hit the palm of black and white Shuangsha, instantly beat back the black and white Shuangsha to the ground, making a heavy and powerful dull sound, causing the attention of the strong man in the box on the second floor.


    "What''s the matter? How is it going to fight up there? " Jian Xuanyun is the most sensitive. He catches a slight noise coming from the third floor. With a sense of justice, he leaves the box immediately.


    At the same time, dui Xing, Hua Yangyue, Peiping Chuan, Ying xuanjian and other big figures looked up at the ceiling. They felt that there was a weak sense of killing on the third floor.


    However, they did not leave the box like Jian Xuanyun. After all, the identity of the person in the box on the third floor was mysterious and higher than them. Of course, they did not accept.


    Wang Xingxing is still auctioning, and everyone in the hall knows nothing about the box on the third floor.


    At this moment, black and white double evil spirit''s body falls to the ground, looking at Chen Mo, eyes across the color of fear, as far as they know, Chen Mo is unknown, but how can he have such a strong strength.


    The combination of black and white twin evils, even the friars in the middle period of Yuanying had a headache, and silence had to be a quick move to defeat them without losing their hair.


    "You two, tell me who''s behind it. I can give you a good time."


    Chen Mo understood the principle of beating snakes and seven inches, so he killed black and white Shuangsha.


    It''s a bit cheap for them.


    At least we should know who sent the black and white double evils to assassinate Chen mo.


    "Hum, that''s all for today. Next time, I''ll kill you." Black evil spirit saw one eye white evil spirit, put down cruel words to want to escape, however, at this time, sword Xuan cloud uninvited.


    Looking at Chen Mo and black-and-white Shuangsha in the luxurious box, Jian Xuanyun just needs to see that they assassinate Chen Mo, but they are hurt by Chen mo.


    For a moment, there was silence in the box.


    Black and white double evil spirit feels breathing difficult only, frighten matchless vision looking at sword Xuan cloud.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know the power of Jian Xuanyun, but black and white Shuangsha know Jian Xuanyun well.


    Jian Xuanyun is a right person, who is in charge of injustice. His strength is terrible. He has the strength beyond the later period of Yuanying, and even the arrogant and domineering independent bank is not his opponent.


    How can evil people not be afraid of such blatant swords.


    Silent for a moment, Jian Xuanyun looks at Chen Mo and says with a smile: "little brother, do you need help?"

 Chapter 987

    After hearing Jian Xuanyun''s words, Chen Mo thought for a moment and said, "thank you, brother."


    "It''s a piece of cake. You''re welcome." Sword Xuan cloud right hand Shua of a, palm many a green long sword.


    Then he stepped out step by step and stabbed black and white Shuangsha to the ground with a dragonfly''s touch. But black and white Shuangsha, who could not assassinate Chen Mo, became a prisoner.


    Jian Xuanyun takes out the hemp rope, binds the black and white double evil spirits, and then confirms that the black and white double evil spirits will not be lethal. Jian Xuanyun carefully examines Chen Mo, but he can''t see through Chen mo.


    "This is that?" Grapefruit suddenly opened his eyes, in the blank mind flashed a variety of complex ideas, beautiful eyes opened, reflecting the shadow of Chen Mo and Jian Xuanyun.


    "I seem to remember that someone attacked you secretly. Then I wanted to cry for help, and I was knocked down by a man in black!" Grapefruit sort out the context of things, weak body swaying around, make people feel sorry.


    See grapefruit wake up, sword Xuan cloud boxing smile way: "little brother, if next time in danger, although call me sword Xuan cloud, guarantee will come in the first time."


    After jianxuanyun finishes, without waiting for Chen Mo''s reply, he turns and leaves. Chen Mo looks at jianxuanyun''s back, and has a touch of feeling in his heart. When he comes back, he finds that the grapefruit is safe and sound.


    Obviously, she has recovered herself.


    "Let us go." Heisha''s eyes were full of anger, and his body struggled desperately. Unfortunately, he could not get rid of the shackles even if he tried his best.


    What kind of character is he? He is black and white. His name is frightening.


    When he meets Chen Mo, he is injured first, and then he is tied up.


    It''s so humiliating that it''s hard for Chen Mo not to be killed.


    Compared with Baisha, Baisha is as calm as water, but she knows that Chen Mo is powerful and can easily defeat black and white Shuangsha. Chen Mo''s strength may be higher than Jian Xuanyun''s.


    "You''re after me? Let me let you go instead? Is that possible? "


    Chen Mo''s eyes were cold, and a smile appeared on his face, which was a sneer at the black and white double evil spirits.


    The black evil spirit sees, immediately the flag stops.


    "Say it! As long as you let us go, I can promise you anything. "


    Speaking of this, Heisha feels powerless. Why does Chen Mo have such strong strength? Damn Zhou Yu and Guo feipi cheat him.


    Before coming here, Guo laipi told black and white Shuangsha that Chen Mo''s strength was at most in the early Yuan Dynasty. If Chen Mo was really in the early Yuan Dynasty, why would black and white Shuangsha be defeated by Chen Mo?


    At this point, Heisha vowed that if he could escape from Shengtian, he would kill Zhou Yu and Guo laipi.


    After hearing Heisha''s words, Chen Mo smiles.


    The smile was gloomy, which made Heisha''s heart sink and his body creepy.


    "Your lives are in my hands. If I want to kill you, it''s only one move at most. However, for your sake, as long as you tell me who you are, I''ll spare your lives."


    Chen Mo said, looking up at the light curtain, Wang Xingxing is still bidding for some treasures that don''t matter to Chen mo.


    Heisha thinks that Chen Mo is dissatisfied and dares not hide: "this time I''m here to kill you, because you offend Zhou Yu and Guo laipi. Zhou Yu gives Zhou''s ancestral home to the eldest brother to kill you."


    Zhou Yu!


    Guo Lai PI!


    Chen Mo wrinkled his eyes, as if he had not offended a guy named Guo laipi.


    But none of that matters.


    In order to kill Chen Mo, Zhou Yu did not hesitate to mortgage his ancestral home.


    Sure enough, it takes seven inches to hit a snake.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, the snake will bite back.


    "I''ve told you who I''m going to tell you. Do you want to break your promise?" At this point, Heisha is no longer hypocritical. If Chen Mo is willing to let him go, he will.


    If you don''t want to, begging for mercy will only be a foolish idea.


    Life is in the hands of others, wandering in life and death, Heisha is very uncomfortable, and his resentment towards Zhou Yu and Guo laipi is deeper.


    "Go away." Chen Mo takes two steps to Heisha and kicks out. Heisha''s body flies out of the door. The hemp rope breaks at this time. Then Heisha runs away quickly.


    As soon as the black and white double spirits left, the grapefruit asked, "young master, why don''t you kill them?"


    Grapefruit''s face is very curious about Chen Mo, black and white double evil come to assassinate Chen Mo, but Chen Mo let them go, this will only bring hidden danger.


    Kill the black and white twin evils, you can lose at least two enemies.


    "Grapefruit girl, I''d rather have a dog bite a dog, though I can get rid of a prisoner by shouting, fighting and killing."


    Chen Mo seems to be saying a series of plain words, which fall into the ears of grapefruit, but he can''t understand the meaning of this sentence. How can a dog bite a dog, unless black and white twin ghosts are sick.


    Outside the auction, Zhou Yu and Guo laipi put on their black cloaks, pacing back and forth, anxiously waiting for the good news of the black and white twin evils. Although they think that with the strength of the black and white twin evils, they will surely be able to kill Chen Mo, they can''t let go before they kill him.


    Zhou Yu said, "Guo laipi, you said that it''s been half an hour. Why hasn''t the black and white double evil come out yet?"


    "Wait! Within half an hour, I can assure you that the black and white twin evils will come out. "


    As soon as Guo Lai PI finished speaking, he saw the door of the auction. He walked out of the door with two figures, one black and the other white. When he looked at them carefully, the black and white double evil spirits were all extremely gloomy.


    In Guo laipi''s opinion, it must be the black-and-white twin evils who killed Chen mo. only when there were some troubles on the way, the black-and-white twin evils would be so upset. So Guo laipi immediately welcomed him and said in a loud voice, "you two, is he dead?"


    "Guo laipi, you are a dead dog. How dare you say that the boy was a monk in the early Yuanying period. If I hadn''t begged for mercy at last, I would have died in his hands now."


    The anger that Heisha repressed was rising and breaking out. As soon as it poured out, Guo laipi was still in Wuzhang monk''s head. He didn''t understand why Heisha called himself a dead dog.


    Next moment!


    Heisha hit Guo laipi''s face with a powerful fist, which made Guo laipi black and blue. He cried, "Heisha, why did you hit me?"


    "Guo laipi, it''s you who beat me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be kicked out of the auction. Now I''ll let you have a good look. I''m a black devil. The black shag''s fists swung, opened and closed in a big way, which made Kuo look up and backward.


    Around, countless people watched the scene with great interest. Even the guards of the auction held the attitude of watching the play and watched Heisha attack Guo laipi. They knew that it was black and white Shuangsha who broke into the auction just now, but they had self-knowledge.


    If you look for the trouble of black and white twin evils at this time, you will certainly suffer and lose more than you gain.


    Not far away, Zhou Yu saw that Heisha attacked Guo laipi, spread his legs and ran away quickly.


    Heisha stepped out and galloped to catch up with Zhou Yu. He was equally fierce. When he ran away, Zhou Yu only felt a breeze and fell to the ground.


    "Bang...!" He hit his forehead on the ground and spattered fresh blood.


    Zhou Yu screamed. Heisha stepped on Zhou Yu''s back. His strength was so strong that his bones were crisp. Zhou Yu suddenly broke several ribs.


    The feeling of pain makes Zhou Yu have countless questions. Why did black and white Shuangsha assassinate Chen Mo, but later they chased Zhou Yu and Guo Lai Pi? Did black and white Shuangsha fail?

 Chapter 988

    At the auction, the treasures were sold one after another, and were looted by the monks. During this period, the strong bidders in the box on the second floor made the most bids, and the auction progressed very fast.


    Take a look at the crowd.


    Wang Xingxing''s beautiful face, bright smile, "everyone, the next treasure is you want to get the alchemy pill, if you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid there won''t be another time, so the rest of the words don''t need me to say, you also know the importance of alchemy pill."


    When people heard the words, there was a lot of noise.


    "Even if there are more Huashen pills, how about that? It''s not that he was photographed at a high price by the people in the box on the second floor. "


    "Alas, we are poor. We can only envy others for bidding for Huashen pill."


    "Star girl, quickly take out the Huashen pill. I''d like to know who will be the winner of this time."


    Every one of them put the value of Huashen pill to the next level. The people in the box on the second floor have their own plans. Huashen pill, the last one, is not allowed to be missed.


    Wang Xingxing took the Huashen pill from the maid, looked at the audience and said: "in order not to waste everyone''s time, the lowest starting price of the last Huashen pill is 50000 pieces of Lingshi."


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand pieces of soul stone."


    Wang Xingxing just finished, Liang Feiyun has quoted the price, for the degree of coveting God Dan, is no less than a treasure, even if you pay a price, also want to income bag.


    When the others heard Liang Feiyun''s direct offer of 100000 pieces of Lingshi, they were all speechless. It can be imagined that the level of competition for the last Huashen pill was really terrible.


    Box one sword Xuanyun, dejected, one hundred thousand pieces of Lingshi, stifling his chance to bid.


    In box 2, he was full of laughter and was very interested in waiting for the competition. At this time, he felt that his decision was absolutely wise.


    The first alchemy elixir was sold at a price of 100000 pieces.


    The second Huashen pill, with a bid price of 120000, is a low quality spirit stone.


    It can be seen from this that the last one will only be much more expensive than the first two, and it may even be as high as 150000 inferior spirit stones.


    Huayangyue in box 3 is as beautiful as a fairy in a flower at ordinary times, but now it is eclipsed. Hongxiu Pavilion is a power of women, and women are in a weak position in the realm of cultivation. Therefore, the stone of Hongxiu Pavilion is not enough to buy a magic pill.


    When she comes to the auction, Hua Yangyue''s purpose is to transform the spirit of elixir. If she returns to Hongxiu Pavilion empty handed, Hua Yangyue doesn''t know how to face the patriarch and some elders.


    In box 4, peipingchuan was slightly calm. He was thinking about how much lower grade spirit stone he should use to bid for Huashen pill. After a few breaths, peipingchuan raised his head and said, "box 4: 110000 lower grade spirit stone bid for Huashen pill. If someone keeps up, I will definitely quit and will not participate in this competition."


    Peipingchuan''s words are implicit. That is to say, peipingchuan can offer up to 110000 pieces of spirit stone to bid for Huashen pill. If someone else raises the price, he will be offended.


    "Hum, if the price of the treasure is high, I''ll give you 110000 low-grade spirit stones."


    Box six, there''s a very grumpy voice.


    People don''t have to guess, they know that this is the strong one of lieyangzong.


    With the bidding of the strong, the auction again ushered in a silent atmosphere.


    Countless people are active and secretly expect that someone will continue to bid. However, due to the lack of spirit stone for the strong, no one will continue to bid for Huashen pill.


    Liang Feiyun''s just rising heart of expectation is extremely disappointed again. Suan Tianmen only brings 100000 pieces of spirit stone, which is not enough to bid for Huashen pill. However, Liang Feiyun is very eager to successfully bid for a Huashen pill, because Huashen pill is really very important to Suan Tianmen.


    "Little Lord, we can''t compete for Huashen pill. It''s better to recognize the fact that Huashen pill is important. The problem is that we don''t have any extra spirit stones to bid for Huashen pill."


    Liang Feiyun, a member of Tianmen''s clan, is listless, and his whole life seems to be in a state of dejection. He can''t help but feel very sorry for Liang Feiyun.


    He watched Liang Feiyun grow up and treat her like a granddaughter. He knew that Liang Feiyun was happy on the surface, but actually she had great ambition for Suan Tianmen. He thought that even if she was a daughter, she could lead Suan Tianmen to glory.


    So she is a strong woman, not allowed to fail, the three of the God of Dan is about to miss, the blow to Liang Feiyun, like heaven and earth.


    "Clan elder, I understand, but I am not reconciled." Liang Feiyun''s state, at this time, appears a touch of loss, the corner of the mouth raised a trace of self mockery, but there is an unprecedented relief.


    Maybe... I Liang Feiyun too fanciful, think that ten pieces of inferior spirit stone can take the pill.


    Since Huashen pill has nothing to do with me, why should I worry about it!


    Thinking of this, Liang Feiyun no longer entangled in the flower of Huashen pill. She closed her melancholy eyes and fell into deep meditation. The old people beside her saw this and sighed.


    "One hundred and fifteen thousand pieces of soul stone. Is there anyone else to bid for it?" Wang Xingxing asked as usual.


    The next moment, there was a cold and heartless voice, "box 10, 120000 inferior spirit stones."


    After hearing this sentence, people immediately thought in one direction that the strong of the major forces emerged one after another, and the callous people seemed to have only one shadow family.


    Because the shadow gate is a killer organization, no matter how disguised, it can not erase their indifference to life, so when they speak, they are extremely merciless and cold-blooded.


    However, even if we know that the strong one in box 10 is shadow gate, we don''t dare to challenge. In the auction site, all the enmity can only be put down.


    Only with the spirit stone.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand pieces of soul stone, is there any bid?" Wang Xingxing asked again.


    With professional quality, she has said this sentence countless times, but what she likes to say most is this sentence, because it can cause others to bid for treasures.


    "Box six, 130000 pieces of soul stone." The strong people in the sun bid.


    "One hundred and forty thousand pieces of stone." The assassin of the shadow gate once again uttered a cold and heartless voice.


    It is reported that the most profitable forces on the road are danzong, killer organization and now tianbaoge.


    Lieyangzong had to support countless disciples. If he spent all the Lingshi, he would not be able to run the sect. Therefore, the strong of lieyangzong chose to give up bidding for huashendan.


    Wang Xingxing asked: "140000 pieces of soul stone, is there any bid?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the third floor, Chen Mo''s box.


    At this time, Chen Mo watched everyone compete for Huashen pill. In the end, yingmen made a strong bid, forcing the strong of lieyangzong to withdraw from the competition. Once no one kept up, Huashen pill would fall into the hands of yingmen.


    After thinking about it, Chen Mo decided to bid for Huashen pill in person, because he heard the voice of box 7 just now and was very familiar with it. After listening to it several times, Chen Mo was inexplicably sure.


    The owner of box 7 should be Liang Feiyun.

 Chapter 989

    Chen Mo, "150000 pieces of soul stone!"


    The grapefruit didn''t ask more questions, but made a magic technique, and then said 150000 pieces of Lingshi in a soft voice. After hearing the words, everyone in the audience was stunned again.


    Everyone remembers that box zero, from beginning to end, only auctioned for supporting the sky and making no further remarks, but at this time, it auctioned for Huashen pill. To see this trend, it is necessary to compete with yingmen for Huashen pill.


    "What''s the matter, master? Huashen pill was originally his. Why did he bid for it? "


    Wang Xingxing looks up at box zero and is puzzled. Chen Mo is the owner of Huashen pill, but Chen Mo is bidding at this time. Does he want to raise the transaction price of Huashen pill?


    In box 10, the evil king stood still, his black figure filled with the invisible intention of killing. His face was cold, and he said, "please find out who box 0 is."


    "Yes


    A cold voice reverberated in the air. With the breeze, the box opened automatically. When the box door was closed again, the evil king said: "160000 inferior spirit stones."


    Grapefruit said: "seventeen thousand pieces of Lingshi."


    At this stage, the evil king pursed his lips and didn''t know what to think. People who knew him well would know that the evil king was already in the heart of life and death, indicating the arrival of the storm.


    Hua Shen Dan is equally important to Xie Jun. he is the deputy head of the shadow sect. His strength is only one step away from the realm of Hua Shen. Therefore, he did not hesitate to come to the auction in person.


    Unexpectedly, the man in box zero even competed with him to transform Shendan, which was simply to challenge the majesty of yingmen.


    After thinking for a moment, the evil king said in secret: "well, Huashen pill will be put on him for the time being, and I will take it back sooner or later. At that time, it will be not only Huashen pill, but also his life."


    "Excuse me, is there any bid for 170000 pieces of low quality stone?" When Wang Xingxing says this, he can''t see through Chen Mo more and more. It''s clear that the Huashen pill is Chen Mo''s auction.


    But secretly bidding for a magic pill.


    In this way, Chen Mo has offended the strong of shadow gate.


    Yingmen participates in bidding for Huashen pill, but it falls into Chen Mo''s hands. In any case, yingmen can''t swallow this breath. It can be imagined that Chen Mo should have a grudge against yingmen.


    "Congratulations to box zero for the magic pill." When Wang Xingxing announces the end, he is picked up by the maid and sent to Chen Mo''s box.


    When Chen Mo received the Huashen pill, he felt a sense of recovery. Grapefruit asked curiously, "young master, I don''t think you are interested in this pill. Why do you want to take a picture of it, and this pill is yours, so you don''t like watching movies?"


    No wonder grapefruit thinks so. When the first two Huashen pills were auctioned, Chen Mo''s careless eyes made grapefruit look at each other with new eyes. Up to now, Chen Mo has taken the last Huashen pill.


    And it''s still 170000 pieces of spirit stone, which is definitely beyond the actual price of Huashen pill.


    "Give it away." Chen Mo replies faintly, then does not speak.


    The grapefruit opens its mouth and suddenly stops talking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after several rounds of auction, the auction is almost the same. The next treasure is the final product of this auction. I think you all know the type of this treasure."


    As soon as Wang Xingxing''s words came out, there were countless different opinions.


    "Auctioneer Wang, can''t you say that the final product is the four grade heaven level skill? If that''s the case, I''d like to offer it as soon as possible, so that we can have an eye opening. "


    "That''s right. We''ve been waiting so long to see the four grades of Tianjie. If you''re playing tricks, I''ll be angry."


    After listening to the words that people can''t wait, Wang Xingxing raises her jade hand. Her graceful posture is charming and moving, and a simple book slips down her sleeve.


    Judging from the appearance of this book, it has existed for some years, and people will know that it is the four grades of heaven skill. The long-awaited eyes suddenly turn into greedy eyes.


    Although the four grades of heaven level skill is more precious than the elixir, sometimes the skill is more useful than the elixir. A good skill can make a monk''s strength improve by leaps and bounds.


    So we denounce the hot eyes, across a desire to get the idea.


    Wang Xingxing looked forward and said in a happy voice: "everyone, this four grade heaven level skill is called juemingdayan xuanjue. If anyone gets this skill, his strength will be greatly increased after his cultivation is successful. After the observation of the appraiser, juemingdayan xuanjue is intended to be fatal. It''s extremely overbearing and suitable for everyone here to practice without any threshold."


    "There is no threshold. Does it mean that anyone can practice this skill?"


    Someone''s face was red and the corners of his mouth were trembling.


    We need to know that the constitution of friars is different.


    As a result, there are many kinds of cultivation system and methods. Among all kinds of cultivation methods, many monks can''t find the one that is really suitable for cultivation.


    Today''s auction of the four grades of Tianjie skill has no threshold for cultivation, and the word Jueming is added to the skill.


    I can''t imagine how strong this martial arts book will be before it can be called Jueming.


    After sipping his dry pink lips, Wang Xingxing said, "well, everyone, the starting price of this skill is at least 10000 pieces of Lingshi. It''s still that sentence, the one with the highest price will get it."


    "I''ll offer 11000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone to bid for Jueming dayanxuan."


    "I''m thirteen thousand inferior spirit stones...!"


    "Fifteen thousand pieces of soul stone...!"


    ¡­¡­


    The competition is fierce. The price decided by juemingda yanxuan is going up crazily. Everyone''s face is red. How many spirit stones do they have on them? They can directly quote the acceptable price.


    In the blink of an eye, the price of juemingda yanxuan rose to 40000 low-grade Lingshi. At this price, the people in the hall were unable to shout and only expected the people in the box not to compete with juemingda yanxuan.


    Otherwise, with the financial resources of the people in the hall, they will be able to compete with the strong one in the box.


    No. 1 box, sword Xuan cloud without thinking, directly cheered: "I put out fifty thousand pieces of Lingshi auction, juemingda yanxuan decision."


    "Jian Xuanyun, the powerful swordsman, you want to come up with this kind of spirit stone. If you want me to come up with a hundred thousand inferior spirit stones, you can suppress other antiques. It''s a pity that Jian Xuanyun is very poor."


    Only I can make a mockery. Jian Xuanyun doesn''t care. As long as he can take a picture of juemingda yanxuan, everything doesn''t matter, but Jian Xuanyun has an intuition.


    The ultimate transaction price will not be lower than 100000 pieces of Lingshi.


    "Box three, 70000 pieces of soul stone."


    Huayang month, which has never been sold, also quoted the price at this time.


    Juemingda yanxuan decides that huayangyue also cares about the price. She offers the inferior Lingshi she can.


    In box 4, peipingchuan frowned and wanted to say nothing.


    "There are 70000 pieces of low quality stone, and 80000 pieces of low quality stone. I only have 90000 pieces of low quality stone. It seems that I can only get rid of the idea of bidding for juemingda yanxuan."

 Chapter 990

    Yingxuanjian of box 5 waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear beipingchuan''s bid. He knew that beipingchuan would give up the competition and was doomed to win. Therefore, yingxuanjian said: "box 5, 80000 pieces of Lingshi."


    Ying xuanjian is a casual practitioner. There is no school or school. It is very difficult to improve his strength.


    He is willing to compete,


    "Box six, 90000 pieces of soul stone." The voice of the strong in lieyangzong is overbearing.


    To the seventh box, Liang Feiyun''s body still seems so weak, she has only 100000 pieces of Lingshi.


    As a result, the strong in the box bid in turn, and the price rose to 90000 pieces of low-grade Lingshi.


    In this way, juemingda yanxuan decision may fall into the hands of others.


    "Little Lord, no matter what the result is, we should always try our best. Even if the gate of heaven and juemingdayanxuan will never get together, at least we have tried our best."


    The clan elders on one side were full of sadness. When the gate of heaven came to the test of life and death, the God was so unfair that he didn''t get the elixir. Even the final decision of juemingyanxuan was missed, which made people feel sad.


    Now he only hopes juemingdayandan can fall into the gate of heaven, otherwise the gate of heaven wants to rise, and there is no hope in the distance, unless something unexpected happens, but it''s just a fantasy.


    "Clan elder, you should have a hundred thousand pieces of Lingshi." Liang Feiyun did not hesitate, immediately reported a hundred thousand pieces of Lingshi.


    Everyone in the room was silent. A Book of four grade Tianjie skill can sell 100000 lower grade Lingshi, which can be regarded as Tianjie, but there are still danzong strongmen who didn''t do it.


    With the financial resources of danzong, once they join the competition, there is no need to guess that 90% of the winners of juemingda yanxuan decision fall into the hands of the strong danzong.


    Box 8 seemed to be empty. When the auction opened, there was no voice of competition.


    The danzong strongman in Box 9 looked up at Wang Xingxing''s juemingda yanxuan decision. He said hoarsely, "box 9, there are 110000 medium quality spirit stones."


    "One hundred and twenty thousand." The evil king immediately follows. For the decision of Jueming, he holds the idea that he must have the power. Jueming is just suitable for the cultivation of killers.


    "Ha ha."


    Danzong strong taunts, as if to tell the evil king, if you want to fight financial resources with our danzong, it''s no doubt looking for insults and fighting spirit stone. Who can compare with danzong who is in the industry of Dan medicine.


    "I''ll give you 130000 low-grade stone."


    As the voice of the strong danzong fell, Xie jundun was silent. He knew that the most important thing danzong needed was the spirit stone. If he really wanted to fight with danzong, he would finally fall into the hands of danzong.


    However, for the sake of face, Xie Jun still added another fire, "box 10, 140000 pieces of Lingshi. If the price is a little higher, box 10 will withdraw from the auction."


    After listening to the words of the evil king, the strong man of danzong was angry and said coldly: "there is no bottom line in yingmen''s work, OK! If I don''t lack the spirit stone, I''ll have 150000 inferior spirit stones. "


    At this price, the strong of danzong are still a little distressed. The skill that could have been bought by one hundred thousand inferior spirit stones has been raised to one hundred and fifty thousand, which is extremely hateful.


    In box zero, Chen Mo laughs, "I''m determined to be immortal. I didn''t expect that someone would offer 150000 pieces of Lingshi. It''s ridiculous. The current skills of emotion are very valuable."


    Chen Mo is the reincarnation of a strong man. He knows that the founder of juemingda yanxuan Jue is an old friend.


    And that old friend made a great decision of Yan Xuan, and he was possessed by the devil.


    It fell.


    The founder of Gongfa is possessed by the devil when practicing, and others can''t die on the spot when practicing.


    That''s why Chen Mo defines juemingda yanxuan decision as a kind of rubbish skill. It''s harmful and useless to buy it.


    "Young master, you seem to despise Jueming Dayan xuanjue¡° The grapefruit hears Chen Mufeng light cloud light words, in the heart secretly displeased, juemingda yanxuan decision, is the auction will take out the auction.


    Chen Mo did not hesitate to say that it was rubbish, where would the auction be.


    "It''s more than looking down on it. It''s just dismissive."


    Chen Mo didn''t feel the subtle changes of the grapefruit. For him, some words are true. If you can''t listen to the grapefruit, Chen Mo can''t force too much.


    "Young master, you..." Grapefruit wants to blame Chen Mo, but when she thinks that she''s just a maid, she feels a little wrong, but she''s very dissatisfied. How can the skill that others spend 140000 yuan to buy is rubbish in your eyes?


    Can''t you afford juemingda yanxuan decision!


    Red eye?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are 140000 pieces of Lingshi in Box 9. Is there anyone else bidding for Jueming dayanxuan


    Wang Xingxing asked three times, juemingda yanxuan finally fell into the hands of danzong.


    When an auction came to an end, countless monks left the auction one after another. The monks who bought the treasures went to the backstage of the auction and completed the final transaction before leaving.


    Chen Mo is the same. Under the guidance of grapefruit, Wang Xingxing is the one who receives Chen Mo at the backstage of the auction. Lu Bo is behind Chen mo. Chen Mo doesn''t speak, but her eyes are like Wang Xingxing''s maid.


    "Master, your alchemy elixir sold a total of 220000 inferior spirit stones. As for the wood you bid for and the last alchemy elixir, Tianbao Pavilion does not charge any fees."


    In order to please Chen Mo, Wang Xingxing takes out a high-quality storage ring, which contains 220000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone, and hands it to Chen Mo without hesitation.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Mo is not polite. He takes the storage ring, and the divine sense sweeps it. There are a lot of spirit stones in the storage ring. There are twenty-two pieces of spirit stones in the ring.


    "Chen Mo, it''s too wasteful for you to buy the third Huashen pill, isn''t it?" Lu Bo knew that Chen Mo had won the third Huashen pill.


    He couldn''t understand why Chen Mo wanted to take it back. It was a 160000 low-grade spirit stone.


    Almost equal to the first two pills.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer Lu Bo''s question. He handed the magic pill to Wang Xingxing. "Please give this magic pill to the owner of box 7. If she asks me about my origin, you can tell her that there will be a day when we meet at the ends of the earth."


    "This...!" Wang Xingxing looks up at Chen Mo and sees Chen Mo''s calm eyes.


    Unable to help, Wang Xingxing nodded and took over the Huashen pill. "Since it''s a matter ordered by the predecessors, Xingxing is duty bound to guarantee that the Huashen pill will be sent to the owner of box 7."


    Then Wang Xingxing left the spot and went to box 7.


    Lu Bo frowned, as if he knew Chen Mo for the first time. He asked, "you can send out the pills worth 170000. It''s so bad. She won''t be your old lover?"


    Chen Mo raised a few black lines on his forehead and said impatiently, "Lu Bo, I''ll give you an important thing. Go and bring Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang here."


    "All right!"


    Lu Bo shakes his head, feeling very depressed. Chen Mo gives more than 100000 pieces of soul stone to others.


    Who is the owner of box 7 that deserves Chen Mo''s attention?

 Chapter 991

    "Little Lord, it''s time." Liang Feiyun is listless and dejected since the end of the auction. This time she came to the auction, she didn''t get a treasure.


    Because Suan Tianmen has only one hundred thousand pieces of low-grade spirit stone, the treasures purchased naturally have to be carefully selected, and the final transaction price is more than one hundred thousand pieces of low-grade spirit stone.


    Liang Feiyun frowned and said in a soft voice: "elder clan, we won''t let zongmen down if we count Tianmen this time."


    "How could it be?" The clan elder comforted: "young Lord, you have tried your best. Don''t feel guilty."


    Liang Feiyun quietly, just want to leave the box with the clan elder, but at this time, usher in an unexpected guest, it is Wang Xingxing, Wang Xingxing into the box, beautiful eyes fall on Liang Feiyun for the first time.


    With a woman''s intuition and sixth sense.


    Wang Xingxing can see that Liang Feiyun is dressed as a man, but Wang Xingxing doesn''t tear Liang Feiyun apart. Instead, he takes out the God transforming pill and hands it to Liang Feiyun and says, "young master, this is the God transforming pill for you."


    "For me?"


    Liang Feiyun was stunned.


    Some people don''t know. So, with the decline of the gate of heaven, who will give her the Huashen pill, which is worth more than 100000 pieces of spirit stone, for such a clan. Is there a conspiracy.


    It''s no wonder that Liang Feiyun thinks that more than 100000 inferior spirit stones are absolutely priceless. Even Liang Feiyun has only 100000 inferior spirit stones, but how rare is this alchemy pill.


    "Yes, it''s for you." Wang Xingxing holds the Huashen pill. He feels that the palm of his hand is boiling hot. How much emotion does Huashen pill contain, so that Chen Mo doesn''t hesitate to give it to Liang Feiyun.


    Although Liang Feiyun''s facial features are exquisite and her body is exquisite, she is a pretty beauty.


    But in Xiuzhen world, as long as there are spirit stones and treasures, I''m afraid I can''t find a woman like Liang Feiyun.


    "Little Lord, we need the magic pill. Take it now." The old man of Tianmen, with his eyes shining and his mind moving, scanned the Huashen pill 360 degrees and found that there was no problem with the pill.


    In this way, there is no conspiracy in huashendan.


    Listen to the words of the clan elder, Liang Feiyun shakes her head and refuses to say: "I won''t accept your Huashen pill if I don''t receive the salary for my reactive power. Take it away!"


    Say this sentence, Liang Feiyun heart a pain, lost mixed, Huashen Dan she see no problem, that is to say, someone without any cost, give her a Huashen Dan.


    Who on earth would be so generous?


    Wang Xingxing said with a smile: "young master, don''t refuse me first. The person who sent you Huashen pill has a word for me to give it to you. At the end of the world, we will meet one day."


    The ends of the earth, there will be a day to meet!


    Liang Feiyun read it silently.


    All of a sudden, she laughed.


    His face is like a face covered with dark clouds, swept away, ushered in a sunny day, his body is like bathing in the spring breeze, smiling, very good-looking face, across a touch of innocence.


    As soon as he saw it, he was shocked.


    He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t seen such a smile on Liang Feiyun''s face.


    This makes the old man of Tianmen more confused. Who is the master of Huashen Dan!


    How can I have affection with the little Lord.


    Next second!


    Liang Feiyun calms down and takes over the Huashen pill, "clan elder, let''s go."


    "Ah...!"


    The old man of the Tianmen clan was surprised and asked, "little Lord, he sent you Huashen pill. You..."


    "Less nonsense." Liang Feiyun said while walking: "the ends of the earth, fate will meet."


    "Well! It''s better to be wise. " Suantianmen is very happy. A Huashen pill can solve the problem of suantianmen, which makes him curious about Liang Feiyun''s other half.


    This guy is very good!


    Hua Shen Dan, such a treasure can also be sent out.


    I''ll say something nice when you''re ready to marry me.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall on the first floor, before Zhou Bodong and mufengyang were far away, Lu Bo, who was wearing a black cloak, drank, "Zhou Bodong, mufengyang, come with me, someone wants to see you."


    "Who is it?"


    Zhou Bodong calmly replied. He turned his head and saw that Lu Bo''s clothes were mysterious, and his eyes had the feeling of deja vu, like Lu Bo.


    "Zhou Bodong, isn''t this Lu Bo?" Mufengyang asked subconsciously.


    "You say he''s Lu Bo. It''s really him. He''s the only one who''s afraid and kind-hearted. Let''s go and see what he wants."


    With that, Zhou Bodong takes the lead and goes to the backstage of the auction. Lu Bo smiles bitterly and follows Zhou Bodong with Mu Fengyang.


    At the same time, Wang Xingxing also returned the same way. Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang thought it was Wang Xingxing who came to them and said a word, but Wang Xingxing had no choice but to smile.


    "You two, it''s the elder who is looking for you." Wang Xingxing took a look at Chen Mo and continued: "master, what you told me has been completed. Huashen Dan is given to that young master."


    "Thank you very much."


    Chen Mo was grateful, and then he looked at Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang seriously. The latter two were still in the dark. Then they suddenly realized and said, "Chen Mo, aren''t you the owner of box zero?"


    "No wonder I can''t find you. I didn''t expect that you were in box zero. Wasn''t the last Huashen pill auctioned by you?"


    When Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong finished, they were also confused.


    Since Chen Mo sold the Huashen pill, why did he have to participate in the auction and bid for the Huashen pill with more than 100000 inferior spirit stones.


    Chen Mo takes out the root to support the sky. Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang almost fall to the ground.


    "Chen Mo, how do you buy this wood?" Zhou Bodong knows that the transaction price of the root of the tree has risen to 600 pieces of inferior spirit stones. What''s the use of Chen Mo''s buying them.


    Wang Xingxing and Chi Dao don''t understand Chen Mo''s meaning either. Although the wood spirit of the root of the tree supporting heaven is very strong, in their opinion, the root of the tree supporting heaven is very common.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer. He turned his eyes to Chi Dao and asked, "Chi Dao, have you seen the 72 thieves in Lingnan recently?"


    "Oh, I just want to tell you about it. According to the investigation, the bandit leader fled to Suan Tianxing. This time, the seventy-two thieves from Lingnan could not escape because it was martial uncle beipingchuan who took part in the incident."


    Speaking of beipingchuan, Chi Daomou''s eyes flashed the color of worship. Beipingchuan looks gentle on the surface, but actually has the power of terror. Beipingchuan''s participation in the pursuit of the seventy-two thieves in Lingnan will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Yes, Chen mo." Chi Dao thought of one thing and said, "I''ll stay in Tianxing for a while. If you''re not in a hurry, wait for me for a few days. Then we''ll go to tianqixing to hunt down the other 72 thieves in Lingnan."


    A few days later, Dao and peipingchuan will kill the bandit leader. Then they will go to tianqixing to eradicate the remaining evils and uproot them. Only in this way can they completely wipe out the 72 bandits in Lingnan.

 Chapter 992

    Chen Mo agrees to go to tianqixing later and leaves the auction. Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang follow Chen Mo, while Lu Bo is talking to Wang Xingxing''s girl.


    At this time, in a corner of the auction, Lu Bo looks at the little maid''s lovely face. When Lu Bo looks at her like this, the little maid looks down, which is more eye-catching.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth!" Lu Bo scratched his head. At the critical moment, all his words disappeared. His mind was complex and changeable, and a difficult word was born.


    After half a sound, Lu Bo still did not dare to open his mouth. He just looked at the head of the little maid and inadvertently stretched out his right hand.


    But at this time, the little maid raised her head, scared Lu Bo to stop. Her simple and honest face was flushed, and her dry lips moved slightly, trying to express her heart.


    "What do you want to say?" The little servant girl is innocent and ignorant of the feelings between men and women.


    Seeing Lu Bo''s complicated face, he even showed a face more shy than a woman.


    For a moment, the little maid asked herself.


    It''s a strange feeling. Is this love?


    "I want to tell you something. I''m leaving." Lu Bo''s reluctant eyes, full of deep feelings, looked at the little servant girl and continued: "in fact, there is something I can''t say. Now I want to tell you... I love you."


    Lu Bo took a deep breath and bravely said, "I like you. Whether you like me or not, will you refuse me? At least I have the courage to say it."


    "I still want to say, I like you."


    When Lu Bo said this, he was forgiven, but he was a little upset. He wanted to know how the servant girl would answer him.


    "What did you just say?" The little servant girl was stunned and said with a chuckle: "it''s strange that you say this sentence, but I like me, so I love you too."


    "Oh... Ah, really!" Lu Bo''s face was filled with surprise and joy.


    The little servant girl solemnly nodded her head, then reached out and grasped Lu Bo''s wrist.


    Next moment!


    Lu Bo screamed, "are you a dog? Can''t you give me a kiss? "


    The cherry mouth of the little servant girl bit a blood mark on Lu Bo''s arm, then stretched out her hand to wipe the corner of her mouth, and said with a smile, "Hey, hey... I met all kinds of men at the auction. There were other women in the family, but I brought them out to show off."


    "I don''t care who you are! Anyway, if I bite you, if you''re with another woman, she''ll find my lips, so I can keep your people


    After listening to the little servant girl''s words, Lu Bo was deeply moved. His index finger flicked the little servant girl''s forehead. "Fool, I''ll give you a memory, too. I''ll flick it on your forehead."


    "Someone once told me that doing this would make the other half''s head ache and think of the person he loves when he is with others."


    With that, Lu Bo kisses the little maid''s forehead, and then sincerely says, "I''m leaving. Wait for me. I''ll come back for you soon."


    "I''ll wait for you." The little servant girl looks at Lu Bo''s back as she leaves. Her eyes are filled with tears that are hard to wipe. Her legs resolutely turn around, but she looks back at Lu Bo''s back from time to time.


    "Hum."


    She hums coldly with a smile, "I don''t look back when I''m gone. Don''t guess. You must be a heartbreaker, but I like you so much. I can only marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog...!"


    ¡­¡­


    A crowded inn is full of good and bad people.


    Chen Mo, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang walk into the Inn and turn a deaf ear to the situation around them. They come to an empty table and sit down. Then they ask Xiao Er to serve.


    Zhou Bodong looked around, lowered his head and said, "brother, they are all talking about the auction. We''d better talk less to avoid getting into trouble."


    Once the message that Chen Mo is the owner of box zero comes out, there will be endless trouble. At this moment, both Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang understand this truth.


    Chen Mo and Yue smile, pour a cup of tea, drink it, smash his mouth and say: "Zhou Bodong, Mu Fengyang, you two have a good practice, don''t idle all day."


    On hearing this, Zhou Bodong said in a hurry: "brother, I also want to practice hard. As you know, recently, we don''t have a spirit stone, so the speed of cultivation can be ignored."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo looks directly at Zhou Bodong, who is afraid to meet Chen Mo''s eyes.


    What Zhou Bodong said just now is to ask Chen Mo for the spirit stone, but he is telling the truth. When he comes to this point, he can practice faster with the help of the spirit stone.


    At this time, Lu Bo comes in with a spring breeze on his face and a proud step on his legs. He can''t wait to announce the success of his love to Chen mo.


    "Guess what, young master?" Lu Bo also wants to pretend to be mysterious and wait for Chen Mo to guess the result.


    Chen Mo wrinkled his eyelids. He was not afraid of Lu Bo''s shamelessness. He was afraid that he knew that you already knew that he was successful in courtship, but he wanted you to say, brother, I think you hit the peach blossom.


    Did you succeed in winning a girl?


    As a result, Chen Mo didn''t answer, which made Lu Bolton feel bored, but he was still happy and said, "she agreed. You see, this is a token of love."


    As he said this, Lu Bo stretched out his arm and opened his sleeve to reveal his teeth.


    "Lu Bo, you''re crazy. Won''t you be bitten by a dog?" Zhou Bodong didn''t know the relationship between Lu Bo and the little servant girl. Seeing Lu Bo fiddling with her arms, he immediately attacked her.


    "I think it''s very similar. Zhou Bodong, you should be careful of Lu Bo in the future. I heard that once a person is bitten by a dog, he will get asthma, go crazy and have no remedy."


    Mufengyang also opened his mouth to attack Lu Bo. He was so angry that Lu Bo stamped his feet and attracted the attention of all the people in the inn.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed: "it''s these two people. I can''t mistake them. At the gate of the auction, these two people were pulled into the auction by Lin Canghai, director of treasure identification department, and then disappeared. If the guess is right, they are the owners of box zero."


    "What?"


    As soon as the others heard the man''s words, they were shocked and stood up. Shen Shi scanned the bodies of Chen Mo and others. Then they rushed to kill Chen mo.


    "This boy is actually the guy in box zero. At the same time, I know that the last Huashen pill is in his hand, kill him and take it."


    All the people are envious, and the last one is Huashen pill, which is as high as 170000 pieces of spirit stone.


    At the moment, this alchemy elixir is on Chen mo. no matter what, it can''t kill people''s greed. All kinds of terrible attacks attack Chen Mo at this moment.


    "Zhou Bodong, Mu Fengyang, Lu Bo, I''ll fight a way out, you follow."


    Chen Mobian said that raising his hand is to lift the table, which is stimulated by aura. Suddenly, he patted it on the table. After a while, the table was wrapped in the supreme light and burst out to the front door of the inn.

 Chapter 993

    Boom!


    Before the dinner table flies far away, it is smashed by the people. Chen Mo immediately urges Jin Xingti to be invincible. It''s like he''s in the middle of nowhere.


    The first to rush up is often the lowest strength, but also the most eager to seize Chen Mo''s Alchemy, therefore, in Chen Mo''s strong attack, one after another, the body continues to fall.


    "Don''t fall behind. Keep up with Chen mo."


    Zhou Bodong gave a drink, followed closely by Mu Fengyang and Lu Bo, forming a triangle breakout. All kinds of attacks emerge one after another at this moment.


    But surrounded by countless people, the strength of Chen Mo''s four men is just a drop in the bucket. The monks who rush up kill red eyes and kill people when they see them. They don''t need extra moves at all.


    The situation is in danger. Zhou Bodong is furious and kills red eye. However, his attack is insignificant. He is accidentally stabbed in the wrist by a monk and his blood falls.


    Lu Bo and Mu Fengyang are hard to support. Seeing Zhou Bodong injured, Mu Fengyang clenched his teeth and said, "Chen Mo, we have poked a hornet''s nest. We can''t hold on any longer."


    A magic pill, a riot.


    Lu Bo''s scalp is numb and his body is just sticking behind Chen mo. countless people come to kill him one after another. Passers-by outside also join the battle circle when they know the situation.


    Chen Mo calm face, backhand beat back a few people, "don''t talk nonsense, first leave here."


    "Silence."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s finger fell out, he mobilized his aura. Suddenly, a dark light burst through the void with penetrating power, and hit several monks in the head.


    Click!


    His head was split like a watermelon, and there was endless blood. The friars around him woke up immediately, and their heart of fear came out spontaneously, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "This guy is very powerful. We''ve killed him for so long, but we haven''t hurt him, and he killed so many people. If I didn''t wake up in time, I''m afraid I would die in his hands."


    Someone stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on his face. He was still in shock. Under Chen Mo''s legs, there were seven vertical and eight horizontal corpses. The blood gathered into a river of blood. The whole Inn was full of a strong smell of blood.


    The body of the innkeeper and the waiter shivers and looks at Chen Mo''s invincible situation in fear. He only feels that the day will change and the innkeeper will suffer.


    "Who else is going to do it?" Chen Mo still uses a move to silence, and in an instant, several people die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Looking at this mob.


    Chen Mo stepped out step by step, with a strong momentum and a deep sense of obliteration. It was like killing God in the dust, which scared the timid people to retreat.


    Although the treasure is good, it should be enjoyed with life.


    There is only one Huashen pill, and there are almost 200 people in the audience. In such a huge camp, Chen Mo is afraid of them with a posture of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand people in control.


    Who can stop such a terrible Chen Mo?


    "Go."


    Chen Mo falls down and wants to leave, but no one gives way to Chen Mo, because although these people are afraid of Chen Mo, it doesn''t mean they will let Chen Mo go.


    Otherwise, so many people will attack Chen mo.


    But no one stopped Chen Mo, didn''t they say they were weak and incompetent.


    "Boy, if you want to go, you can hand over the Huashen pill." A monk with strength in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty came out and acted as the representative of everyone, asking Chen Mo for the alchemy pill.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a magic pill on me. If you stop me, I won''t mind having another life on my hand."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed and looked directly at the friar in the middle of Yuanying''s life. When he was over forty, he was more powerful than Mount Tai.


    "No? Who are you talking to in your sleep before you wake up in broad daylight? " The friar in the middle of Yuanying''s life glared coldly at Chen Mo''s eyes. "As we all know, you are the owner of box zero, and the last alchemy pill fell into your hands. People have seen it with their own eyes. How dare you say you don''t have alchemy pill?"


    "My Lord, he doesn''t mean that there is no alchemy pill. In my opinion, unless he searches us, if he is sure that there is no alchemy Pill on him, let''s let him go again."


    Some friars in the middle period of Yuanying came forward, and the rest of them became more courageous. They looked at Chen Mo with fierce eyes. There was a situation that they didn''t agree with each other and didn''t die.


    Seeing this scene, the friar in the middle of Yuanying sneered: "boy, you have no choice but to hand over the Huashen pill. Although you are very strong, there are three mole ants behind you. Under our attack, how many mole ants do you think are left?"


    This threat has just been finished and has been unanimously recognized by the rest of the people. Mu Fengyang, Zhou Bodong and Lu Bo are not strong enough. They can find a breakthrough here.


    "Damn, what is bullying us? If there is seed, let''s choose one by one. " Zhou Bodong''s face turned red with anger. It''s insulting to be said to be Chen Mo''s burden.


    "Single choice, do you deserve it?"


    The friar in the middle period of Yuanying''s life was disdainful and showed a high air. "It''s just a mole ant. It''s ridiculous to find me alone."


    "If I didn''t look at you one more time for the sake of transforming God Dan?"


    The conversation became more and more arrogant. Zhou Bodong''s face turned black, but Chen Mo took a step at this time. His eyes looked directly at the friar of Yuanying''s middle period, "do you want me to hand over the pill?"


    Chen Mo is clear and deep, with a touch of inquiry.


    When Chen Mo looked at him like this, the friars in the middle of Yuanying''s life blinked slightly. After calming down, they looked at Chen Mo fearlessly and said with righteous words: "boy, it''s not the old man who wants you to hand over the pill, but the public. Therefore, you have to hand over the pill."


    "Oh Chen Mo nods.


    In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, the friars looked happy and thought that Chen Mo was soft. In this way, they would blackmail Chen Mo for the rest of his treasures after Chen Mo handed over the pill.


    To be able to sit in box zero, Chen Mo should have a large number of spirit stones.


    Chen Mo said, "the Huashen pill can be handed over to you."


    "That''s great." The friar in the middle of Yuanying said with a smile: "as long as you hand over the Huashen pill, I promise I won''t embarrass you. And after you go out, I will report the name of my husband Mu Yang. If anyone asks you for trouble, it''s against me."


    Mu Yang is secretly pleased. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo will hand over the Huashen pill in a few words. He knew why he had to fight. What a bad influence.


    The rest of the people know that Chen Mo wants to hand over the alchemy elixir, and they are all calculating. There is only one alchemy elixir, and the people who want to get it are all over the inn.


    In this way, conflicts are bound to occur.


    But at this point, we should see Huashen Dan first.


    "You don''t want pills. I''ll give them to you now."


    Chen Mo''s eyes look around, holding a pill that is not worth eating. The next second, Chen Mo urges Xuanqi to throw the pill away.


    The pills burst out of the air and crossed the track of half a month''s shape. Countless people''s eyes suddenly turned red. They didn''t care whether it was true or not. After grabbing it, a group of people immediately rushed to the pills.

 Chapter 994

    More than 200 people scrambled for a pill, and immediately it was in a mess. Mu Yang''s divine sense locked Chen Mo, stood still, and asked: "boy, you can fool others. I''m not a three-year-old boy, so I can be fooled by you. If I guess it''s right, you used the plan of stealing the dragon and turning the Phoenix, that pill is not a magic pill at all."


    "Old man, even if you see it, others believe it. Do you want to deal with Chen Mo on your own? I advise you to get out of here and not to die."


    Knowing that Huashen pill was replaced by fake pills, Zhou Bodong was very happy.


    With Mu Yang''s mid-term strength, it is impossible to be Chen Mo''s opponent.


    "Out."


    Chen Mo worships the fire knife to activate the fire body, and erupts a burning flame all over his body, just like the God of fire, Zhu Rong, who is in the world and has the most powerful power.


    A knife cut out, knife light vertical and horizontal, lock Muyang''s body, rising from the brilliant, reflecting a round of hot sun, like a fire snake, to devour Muyang.


    "No, this boy is very strong." Mu Yang Mou son once shrinks, feel the life force of the whole body suffers to threaten, the heart beats slowly, so that the action is a little slow up a step.


    Whew!


    With a muffled sound, Mu Yang''s face turned pale, and the idea of death came out spontaneously. His regretful eyes looked at Chen mo. If you give him one, he will never offend Chen mo.


    Because Chen Mo''s sword is just fierce and invincible. It''s fast to the extreme. It''s no problem to challenge him.


    As soon as Muyang died, some mobs had already noticed this scene, and they were immediately frightened and said nonsense, "no, Muyang is dead."


    "What?"


    Other monks are fighting with each other for the fake Huashen pill. When they hear the news of Muyang''s death, they immediately stop moving, and then they see a fatal scar on Muyang''s body.


    Blood is raging, full of the smell of hell, countless people are afraid of looking at Chen Mo holding the huowen knife, at this moment, they no longer have any greedy heart.


    Life is more important than treasure.


    Huashen pill is of course valuable, but who dares to challenge Chen Mo''s fatal knife.


    "He killed Muyang, everyone run away."


    When the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, the people who surround Chen Mo turn around and run away. There is still a fierce look there. It is estimated that they would like their parents to have two more legs, so as not to die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    With the people running away, the inn is suddenly deserted. The shopkeeper and the little two are either going or not. They can only expect Chen Mo to leave soon.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he took out hundreds of inferior spirit stones and handed them to Lu Bo, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang one by one.


    Then Chen Mo said, "wait for me at the teleportation array in the city. Remember not to make a big fuss. Before I show up, you''d better keep a low profile and not get into trouble."


    "And you?" Mufengyang asked.


    Chen Mo angrily scolded: "there''s a lot of nonsense. Mother-in-law doesn''t look like a man. Get out of here."


    Mufengyang bowed his head and said nothing. Knowing that the situation was serious, he and Zhou Bo left the inn immediately.


    When they''re out of sight.


    Chen Mo took a breath of air, tore the bloody cloak to pieces, pushed his heel, posed, and said, "Sir, I''ll wait until I come out."


    "Eh...!" A voice of surprise came from the air. Chen Mo, holding a huowen knife, stabbed an extremely powerful knife into the air. Suddenly, ripples appeared as a man in black.


    The other side''s eyes were calm, but the curious color flashed, "boy, how did you find my existence? No wonder you let the three minions leave just now. It was premeditated. "


    "But if you challenge me, you deserve to die." The man in black is angry. Chen Mo''s knife almost hurt him. Fortunately, he used his array in time and survived.


    Chen Mo looks at the man in black. He is in the middle stage of Yuanying''s life. He has a strong breath. He is supposed to be the strong one who challenges others. As a killer of the shadow school, he has all these conditions.


    "The shadow gate, so quickly sent to the door, today I understand your strength, see who is the winner."


    In his words, Chen Mo wields a knife with a powerful and powerful power. It''s like a single spark that can start a prairie fire.


    In an instant, when Chen Mo''s hand rises and falls, the power of the sword''s critical strike overlaps with each other, just like a continuous River, converging into an endless river.


    Dao, brave and progressive, is unmatched.


    Even as the assassin of yingmen, I dare not ignore Chen Mo at this time. This guy is skilled in Sabre technique and can''t be ignored.


    When a dagger falls into his hand, the killer in black exerts his extremely fast body method, avoids the oncoming sword Qi, and then kills Chen Mo in one go.


    "Boy, you are even stronger than I thought. If it wasn''t for the sake of turning God Dan, I would hate to kill you. Yingmen just needs you."


    On the cold face of the killer in black, there is a bit of regret. Chen Mo is absolutely qualified to join the Shadow Studio. If he is trained well, he will be an ace killer in the future.


    It''s a pity that Chen Mo offended yingmen and competed for the last magic pill at the auction.


    To this end, the evil king gave a death order.


    Chen Mo, to die is to see a corpse, to live is to see a man.


    The dagger is like a poisonous snake in the air. It gives out a fatal crisis. The sharp blade is shining with cold light, as if it can lock Chen Mo''s throat and kill him quickly.


    "A trick to carve insects, break it for me."


    When Chen Mo doesn''t move, he moves, rolling the invincible aura of the world.


    The sword becomes stronger, like the master, fearless of life and death, carrying the truth that the brave will win when they meet in a narrow way.


    "Qiang...!" The knife falls, a dagger falls to the ground with an arm. The ticking sound fluctuates, declaring that the black clothes killer is weak, and the cost is to lose an arm.


    "You are... So strong." The killer in black looks pale and has difficulty breathing. Chen Mo has no way to break his knife, so that he can''t resist it and is defeated by Chen mo.


    In the inn, the shopkeeper and sophomore are shocked when they watch this scene. They don''t expect that Chen Mo will have unfathomable strength. Even the assassin of shadow gate is not Chen Mo''s enemy.


    You know, the killers of the shadow gate pursue the skill of fighting with one strike. There are 800 strong people who die in their hands, and they are praised as the king in the dark by the world of cultivation.


    But such a king died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Is Chen Mo a born emperor?


    Holding the huowen knife, Chen Mo looks directly at the killer in black, "go with peace of mind! It''s in my hands that you die. This knife is the strongest one in my life. "


    "You still have the best one?"


    The killer in black was stunned and wanted to ask. But Chen Mo stabs at this time and takes the heart of the killer in black. In an instant, the blood blooms bright red.


    "This knife is called soul breaking." Chen Mo said faintly, the killer in black closed his eyes and died.

 Chapter 995

    When the killer in black dies, Chen Mo takes a look at the shopkeeper. The latter and the second are so scared that they kneel on the ground and almost defecate. Chen Mo is eager to leave quickly.


    And Chen Mo said: "you two, after so many people died, you can make a fortune, which is enough for you to start a new business and leave this land of right and wrong."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Innumerable people died in the inn. Looking for the spirit stone from them can not only make up for the loss, but also make a lot of money.


    After leaving the inn, Chen Mo goes straight to the transmission array in the city. As he passes by, Chen Mo kills countless people in the inn. There is an invisible murderous atmosphere outside, which attracts the attention of passers-by.


    Chen Mo turns a blind eye and comes to the transmission line in the city. Zhou Bodong, Mu Fengyang and Lu Bo greet him. Chen Mo''s body is full of murders and he has difficulty breathing.


    Zhou Bodong said, "Chen Mo, we''ll follow your orders and not make trouble. Where shall we go next?"


    "Let''s go first."


    Chen Mo is well aware of the consequences of killing yingmen''s killers. He will be chased by yingmen''s killers. The enemy is in the dark and Chen Mo is in the light. Although he is not afraid, he does not want to cause more trouble.


    The teleportation array is guarded by several armored soldiers. If you want to use the teleportation array, you must hand in the spirit stone.


    Chen Mo goes up, takes out 20 pieces of inferior spirit stones and hands them to an armored soldier.


    The other party received the spirit stone and asked, "twenty inferior spirit stones can let you four transmit a secondary planet. Which planet do you go to?"


    Chen Mo is speechless. He leaves suantiang just to avoid trouble, but he hasn''t considered going to that planet.


    At this time, a middle-aged man, holding his head high, came up with a stride, pulled his throat, and said: "guard, I want to go to the second level planet Sirius."


    "What?"


    The guard''s eyes are about to fall, and Sirius lacks aura. It''s hardly a human planet, especially in the bad climate, where thousands of trees are withered and resources are insufficient. The most terrible thing is that the strong will die in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Is this middle-aged man seeking his own death?


    "Little brother, I see you are very familiar. You are not my little brother, are you?"


    The middle-aged man''s tiger eyes are wide open, and his body is full of explosive power. He puts his right hand on Chen Mo''s shoulder and says in a loud voice: "little brother, for the sake of familiarity, let me tell you something. Although Sirius is a wasteland, according to the news from my little brother, someone has found congenital soil there."


    "This time, I Gu Haitian wanted to dig the treasure secretly, but I don''t know who leaked the news, causing some people with ulterior motives to go to Sirius. Little brother, I think you have good features, quite extraordinary, and worthy of trust. Otherwise, if we can find the congenital soil, how about five or five points?"


    Gu Haitian is very mean when he talks. He doesn''t look like a liar.


    Chen Mo felt a little excited after hearing this. Congenital soil is a kind of soil that was not polluted by the secular world at the beginning of the world. It is immaculate and contains extraordinary earthly spirit.


    Today, Chen Mo''s Tuxing style has a little success and a long way to go. If there is no good chance, it will be far away. Therefore, going to Sirius is Chen Mo''s best choice at present.


    However, Chen Mo is not a child who can be fooled in a few words. Without evidence, it''s just Gu Haitian''s nonsense. How can Chen Mo easily believe him.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Gu Haitian took back his right hand and didn''t give much advice. He just said faintly, "little brother, you don''t believe I can, but don''t regret it. I''ll go first. If you figure it out, you can come to Gu Haitian at any time."


    After handing in several inferior spirit stones, Gu Haitian stands on the transmission array with both legs. As the array starts, the dark light erupts. In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Haitian disappears in place.


    Lu Bo asked: "Chen Mo, his words are not believable. Is there such a coincidence? And he told you, and then he left without asking for a report. "


    After listening to Lu Bo''s words, Chen Mo smiles, "Lu Bo, what if it''s not credible? I have to go because I don''t want to miss it. "


    Chen Mo is not a saint. Others say that there is a golden mountain in front of him. Whether you want to go or not, if you don''t go and miss gold, you will be regarded as a fool.


    If you go there, you won''t leave much regret, not to mention that Chen Mo is just trying to avoid the killer of shadow gate, and can go to Sirius to find out.


    "Alas."


    Lu Bo sighed, but said: "that guy, clearly is to reveal information to you, deliberately arouse your curiosity, this good, you really into the trap."


    "You guys, are you going or not?" The guard was impatient and yelled, "if you don''t go, get out of here. There''s still a queue behind you."


    Chen Mo turned his head and saw that, sure enough, a large number of friars came in swarming, lined up behind him, and chattered endlessly. What he said was that Sirius was born in the congenital soil.


    "Go."


    No longer suspicious, Chen Mo and Lu Bo walk into the teleportation array. When the array starts, they are covered with a layer of brilliance and soar into the sky. As Chen Mo and other people''s bodies dissipate.


    The space is whirling, and the body is in endless darkness. If the sun and the moon are flying, Chen Mo only feels that after countless years, suddenly, a ray of dawn comes into his eyes.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes open, he reflects a picture of desolation. There is no vitality around him. There are no towering trees. Even a decent grass is covered with dust.


    The world is even barren than imagined. The aura is too messy to absorb. Even the air is hard to breathe. Ordinary people can''t survive in Sirius.


    There was a tent a few feet away from the side. Several big men with bare arms were roasting meat outside the tent. The smoke curled up and penetrated into the noses of some big men. Suddenly, they coughed.


    "Does this damned weather make people live?" A big man was angry and angry.


    The changes of air and aura make them dare not operate aura barbecue. Otherwise, once there is consumption in their bodies, they need to supplement aura of heaven and earth. In this way, aura of heaven and earth is poor, especially the impurity problem. Monks should be careful to absorb it.


    In the end, I''m afraid that the aura absorbed by heaven and earth is not as fast as that consumed.


    Because removing aura impurities also consumes aura.


    "Come here, boy."


    The man looked at Chen Mo and said, "can you barbecue?"


    This sentence seems to ask, but in fact it is with the intention of killing. If Chen Mo dares to say no, the anger and attack of the big man will pour out and kill Chen mo.


    In this desolate and uninhabited place, the power is respected, the dead is only a trivial matter, who will preside over justice for a dead person.


    Chen Mo laughed, "you said barbecue, this is my old profession, of course I will."

 Chapter 996

    "It''s a big tone, old business. In this case, I''ll leave the barbecue business to you."


    After that, the big man sat aside. Chen Mo took a closer look. One of the big men was Gu Haitian. Gu Haitian was also looking at Chen Mo, "little brother, you''re here just in time. Come and have a barbecue."


    Looking at Gu Haitian''s innocent look, Chen Mo goes up to Gu Haitian, and there are three big men beside him. At this time, they all look at Chen Mo jokingly.


    "Boy, barbecue well. If it''s done, spare your whole body. If it''s not done, you''ll be crushed."


    The arrogant and domineering words were spoken directly without any cover up. It can be seen how cruel they were. Chen Mo, who was well-informed, looked stunned, and then began to barbecue.


    The flames on the fire, sometimes burning down, sometimes alive, surging up a lot of fire.


    Chen Mo grins and holds the barbecue in his hand. As the fire moves, the flame is suddenly controlled. With a few crackles, the barbecue opens, revealing a lot of fat.


    "Eh... Boy, you have a good way to control the fire." One of them looks at Chen Mo''s skillful action, and his face is stunned, because Chen Mo can control the fire only by running his aura.


    Normally, it''s just a trivial thing.


    But at this time, wasting aura is the rhythm of death.


    Next to him, Lu Bo, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang are very puzzled. How can Chen Mo follow the advice of those great men? Is this still Chen Mo?


    After half a fragrant time, Chen Mo finished his barbecue. The barbecue on hand was cash yellow, which greatly increased the appetite. Several big men had already lost their mouths.


    The man said, "boy, hand over the barbecue quickly."


    Chen Mo didn''t seem to hear it. He gave the barbecue to Lu Bo and left a bunch of them. As soon as he chewed, the aroma overflowed. It made the four men angry.


    This boy, dare to eat by himself, do you still have them in your eyes?


    "Copy the guy."


    One of the big men roared. Gu Haitian held out his hand and said, "wait, I have something to ask this boy."


    "Why ask so many questions? When do the 72 thieves in Lingnan do things? "


    "The boy sent him to the door, but he didn''t know what to do. He challenged our dignity. It''s hard to vent his anger without killing him."


    "Kill him."


    The three great men were filled with righteous indignation, murderous and violent. At this moment, they rose to the sky, revealing the breath of Yuanying realm, which was extremely terrifying.


    Gu Haitian expressed his opinion and looked at Chen Mo and said coldly, "boy, why are you so calm all the time? Do you know our identity in advance?"


    "You want me to be honest?" Chen Mo is smiling, calm as water on his face, deep and wise different from his age. His eyes turn to look at Lu Bo and others.


    The latter three know each other, and Chen Mo''s eyes reveal a dignified color. Obviously, Chen Mo doesn''t dare to say that he can defeat the 72 thieves of Lingnan. Lu Bo''s heart sank.


    It''s a burden again!


    He, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang have no advantages but nothing.


    It will only drag Chen Mo down.


    "These three ants, get out of here." Gu Haitian yelled, his voice mixed with disdain.


    Lu Bo killed several mole ants and dirtied his hands.


    "You wait, gentleman revenge, ten years later, let''s go." Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang have self-knowledge. After putting down their cruel words, they run away in the same direction with Lu Bo.


    It''s just that they are very worried about Chen Mo, the name of people and the shadow of trees. There must be some unexpected means for the seventy-two thieves in Lingnan to escape the pursuit of Fengdao sect.


    But Zhou Bodong and others are worried, and they can''t help Chen Mo at all.


    "Damn it, when I go back this time, I will try my best to cultivate. As long as I succeed in cultivating, it''s easy to kill them."


    Zhou Bodong secretly swears that his sense of shame makes him feel stronger and stronger. He runs like a flying horse. He can''t see Chen Mo from afar and becomes more and more blurred.


    As soon as Lu Bo and others leave, Chen Mo spits out a few bones and gracefully takes out a paper towel to wipe the corners of his mouth until there is no oil stain. Chen Mo spits a mouthful of phlegm and looks at Gu Haitian with disgust.


    "You are also the bandit leader of the 72 thieves in Lingnan. What do you mean by calling me brother just now? Would you like to invite me to be the second king of the 72 thieves in Lingnan? "


    When Chen Mo said this, Gu Haitian was surprised. Chen Mo said these words recklessly. Didn''t he know that Gu Haitian had a secret hand at that time.


    Pop a silver needle into the back of Chen Mo''s head.


    This silver needle is invisible, hard to see with the naked eye, but it contains colorless and tasteless toxin. Once the silver needle is inserted into the body, it is almost doomed.


    However, Chen Mo thought that he was going to invite him to join the 72 thieves in Lingnan, which was ridiculous.


    "Second king, that''s ridiculous." Gu Haitian seldom shows a smile, but he looks very ugly, even fierce and disobedient.


    Gu Haitian laughed awkwardly for a moment and asked: "Chen Mo, I guess you don''t know that you have been targeted by the shadow gate. But I followed the command of the shadow gate and came to kill you. The purpose is to make you a god transforming pill. Now you can''t escape. Sirius is your burial place."


    After listening to Gu Haitian''s words, Chen Mo''s face is fearless, and his face is still calm to the extreme. When he opens his hand, the light of the knife flashes, showing a deep red fire pattern knife.


    At this time, Chen Mo is holding a fire knife. His whole body is like the unity of heaven and man. He has a very domineering posture. He stands up with pride and his eyes twinkle.


    "Will you do it?"


    Gu Haitian was happy. "You have my soul black ice silver needle in your body. If you don''t have the antidote that I made by myself, you will be weak in your limbs and delirious in half a column of incense."


    "And I just have to deal with you at that moment."


    Gu Haitian squints his eyes. He is a snake and scorpion. He knows something about poison and hidden weapons. Chen''s heart is black ice and silver needle. The result is sure to die.


    Next to him, a big man said with an evil smile: "brother, since this boy has been poisoned by your needle, I have already said it! We are gentle people. We can try not to do anything without doing it. "


    "Well, there''s a good start."


    In the face of these people''s sneer and cold look, Chen Mo stabbed out.


    Whew!


    The guy who used to watch the play quietly was directly cut off by Chen Mo, and the scalding blood dyed Gu Haitian and the other two men''s bodies red.


    "This... Old four is dead?"


    Gu Haitian and the other two great men had an incredible look in their eyes.


    Chen Mo, the guy, killed their fourth brother, and Chen Mo didn''t have any warning when he shot, so that they couldn''t prevent him. He saw a head burst on the spot.


    This is hateful.


    After Chen Mo''s successful move, he continued to raise the huowen knife, but still made more efforts to poke it out. The space was shaking, the knife was full of strength, with the intention of killing, and condensed to a just strong one.

 Chapter 997

    Gu Haitian thought he could easily block Chen Mo''s sword. But with a click, Gu Haitian''s palm fell a scar.


    "The boy is too strong. Stand back." Gu Haitian''s face ached and gave an order. Then he stepped back a few steps. The other two men also looked at Chen Mo with eyes.


    "Boy, you killed old four. I''ll tear you to pieces and raise ashes."


    Gu Haitian and the two men didn''t do it because they found that Chen Mo was so terrible that they killed Lao Si with a knife.


    Then Gu Haitian''s palm was almost scrapped.


    If Gu Haitian didn''t retreat in time, I''m afraid the whole arm would have been removed by Chen mo.


    Chen Mo stands still, holding the fire knife. If he is invincible, he shows the momentum that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it.


    Gu Haitian''s face is complicated. He takes out the healing pill to recover his injury. He looks at the blood flowing from his palm. Inadvertently, Gu Haitian is very angry.


    "Let me ask you, why does soul xuanbing silver needle have no effect on you?" Gu Haitian asked, soul ice silver formation is colorless and tasteless, toxin is particularly strong, can corrode the brain.


    However, Chen Mo has no symptoms, and he still uses aura to kill the enemy. In this situation, the poison of soul xuanbing silver needle spreads faster, and Chen Mo has to fall.


    In fact, on the contrary, Chen Mo is lively, and no one can stop his terrible fighting power.


    "Soul black ice silver needle, you say this one?" Chen Mo spread out his fingers and lay on his palm with a silver needle that was extremely thin. If he didn''t have to scan his mind, he couldn''t feel the existence of the silver needle.


    Gu Haitian''s pupils contracted and frowned: "how can you... How can you break my soul black ice silver needle?"


    "Nothing is impossible. There are even more impossible things in the world." When Chen Mo talks, his eyes flash and his fingertips flick. The soul ice silver needle shuttles through the air and shoots at Gu Haitian.


    "Not good."


    Gu Haitian''s face was startled, and his body moved quickly, just to avoid the oncoming soul xuanbing silver needle. The next second, Gu Haitian''s neck hurt, and the soul xuanbing silver needle shot into his blood vessel.


    Chen Mo knows how terrible he is and doesn''t do anything uncertain. When Gu Haitian moves, the soul xuanbing silver needle shifts its direction and lets Gu Haitian enjoy the benefits of the soul xuanbing silver needle.


    For a moment, the world was silent.


    Gu Haitian looks at Chen Mo, wondering why Chen Mo has such terrible strength. Maybe that''s why yingmen doesn''t dare to hunt Chen Mo in person.


    Take out an antidote pill, Gu Haitian swallows it into his stomach, urges Xuanqi, forces out the blood vessel''s soul xuanbing silver array, and suppresses the injury. Gu Haitian dares not despise Chen mo.


    At this moment, they deeply understand Chen Mo''s invincible power. If they want to kill Chen Mo, they need to think twice.


    WOW!


    Not far away from the transmission array, suddenly flashing majestic dark light, filled with a breath of terror, a full 30 people. Everyone has the strength of Yuan Ying''s early days. He is very fierce and fierce with a big sword.


    "Who is Chen Mo?"


    A guy who was suspected to be the leader took the lead in front of the crowd. He was dressed in a yellow robe, loose and big, with disorderly yellow hair, which made him look like a nondescript person.


    But in his body, Chen Mo feels a savage breath that is no weaker than a monster. It''s like a wolf crying for food. It can make a fatal attack at any time.


    Gu Haitian heard the other party ask who is Chen Mo, thought it was a helper, asked: "are you?"


    "Cut the crap. I''m LAN Cangying, the leader of the Sirius mercenary regiment. Who is Chen Mo? Get out of here. If the Sirius mercenary regiment doesn''t kill you, it will never stop¡°


    "Never give up...!"


    LAN Cangying, the leader of the Sirius mercenary regiment, had just finished. The members of the mercenary regiment behind him were all drinking. They were very powerful and wanted to kill. They had the air of a lion going south.


    "Ha ha... The enemy of the enemy is the common enemy. Commander LAN, let me introduce myself first. I''m Gu Haitian, the leader of the 72 thieves in Lingnan. Nice to meet you."


    Gu Haitian laughed a few times and walked forward, reaching out to shake hands with LAN Cangying.


    LAN Cangying looked disgusted and said, "Gu Haitian, I heard that you are the seventy-two thieves in Lingnan. What qualifications do you have to shake hands with me?"


    Gu Haitian''s face was embarrassed.


    This blue hawk is too arrogant!


    Gu Haitian is also the leader of the seventy-two bandits in Lingnan. He has a seventy-one younger brother under his hand. If he was not swept away by the righteous people, it would be LAN Cangying''s turn to look down upon him.


    However, it is normal for blue hawk to look down on Gu Haitian at this time.


    Gu Haitian''s hand is bleeding, and there are two younger brothers left.


    As for Chen Mo beside him, he was directly ignored by blue hawk.


    Gu Haitian takes back his arm, does not speak, and returns to the two younger brothers. At this time, he looks a little down, but he is a little relieved. This time, he comes to kill Chen Mo, but it is the order of yingmen. Who knows that Zhao Hao is powerful. No wonder he Gu Haitian.


    "Are you Chen Mo?" The blue hawk''s eyes are burning, looking directly at Chen Mo''s profundity. Chen Mo feels uncomfortable under the gaze of the blue hawk and shrugs his shoulders. Chen Mo says helplessly, "is there another Chen Mo in the world?"


    "Ha ha."


    Blue Cangying wiped his mouth with a smile, and his eyes were slightly deep. "Whether there is a second one or not, you will surely die today. The shadow gate will pursue you, and the people in the world will pursue you. In order to transform the God pill, our Sirius mercenary regiment will also pursue you, brothers, kill you for me."


    At the command, members of the Sirius mercenary regiment surround Chen mo. blue hawk holds a long bow shaped like a star casting. The arrow is put in his hand. His body is slightly backward. The long bow is bent into a half moon arc. With a crackling sound, the arrow leaves the string and shoots out.


    The arrow penetrates the space and has an invincible power. It falls several feet of dark black light and shadow. It seems to lock Chen Mo, which makes Chen Mo feel a sense of crisis.


    "Kill."


    Qi Shushu, a member of the Sirius mercenary regiment, cuts Chen Mo with a big knife.


    With dozens of blades falling together and arrows in the dark, Gu Haitian shakes his head. He feels that Chen Moguo is so clever that he is besieged and killed by members of the Sirius mercenary regiment.


    It''s cheap to die like this.


    "Chop."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed, the huowen Dao takes up endless flames, cuts through the sky, and directly shoots down the oncoming arrow. Then his wrist shakes, and the huowen Dao Shua falls on the tianlinggai.


    Dangdangdang!


    With the sound of Jinge''s hand waving, sparks burst out, and dozens of big knives were blocked by huowen Dao at the same time. It was directly dim and spiritless, and the blade suddenly hit Chen Mo''s head.


    "Boom...!"


    Chen Mo''s head is dizzy, and his body is almost unstable. He just feels that the whole world is spinning, dizzy, and his face is pale and powerless.

 Chapter 998

    Chen Mo is injured between lightning and flint, and his body is crumbling. Members of the Sirius mercenary regiment are ready with big knives, like hungry wolves hunting. They will not loose until the enemy dies.


    Blue hawk came up with a smile on his face, "brothers, grab the Huashen pill from him. Let''s sell it. Then we''ll have a good celebration."


    "Thank you, chief."


    The members of the Sirius mercenary regiment yelled wildly and were in a commanding position. Chen Mo, who was among them, was getting paler and paler, and his eyes were blank. The last blow hurt him too much.


    The huowen Dao is nearly scrapped, and then it hits Chen Mo''s tianlinggai, which is Chen Mo''s weakest part. It''s a smoke from his ancestors to survive.


    "Boss, what shall we do?" Looking at Gu Haitian, members of the seventy-two thieves in Lingnan asked, "Chen Mo was killed by them. If we are empty handed, will we offend the shadow gate¡°


    "If things change, it''s up to fate." Gu Haitian looks sad. It''s the shadow gate that helps the seventy-two thieves escape from the sky. In fact, Gu Haitian had more than three younger brothers, and some of them were chased and killed by Fengdao.


    So the rest of Gu Haitian''s younger brothers are scattered. Only Gu Haitian and three younger brothers come to chase Chen mo. who knows that Chen Mo is so powerful that Gu Haitian suffers a dark loss.


    "Chen Mo, hand over the Huashen pill and give you a good time." Blue hawk''s evil eyes look directly at Chen Mo, and his killing intention is exposed, releasing the cold and frost like pressure.


    Chen Mo raises his head, looks at the blue hawk, then drops his head and says nothing. The whole person seems to have lost his soul and is listless.


    "Kill."


    With a roar, the blue hawk unfolds its five fingers, turns its palm into a knife, and slaps Chen Mo''s head with the power of whirlwind and waves. As soon as Chen Mo is about to die in the hands of the blue hawk.


    Chen Mo suddenly opens his lips and reads the obscure spoken language. Suddenly, a long sword bursts out between his eyebrows. The sword is invincible. It''s called chopping the sky. Even the sky can be chopped.


    The blue hawk''s palm is self-evident. It blooms blood in an instant. The sharp sword point pierces the back of his palm and stabs the blue hawk''s face with the remaining sword power.


    "No, there''s fraud." The blue hawk scolded in secret. He was quick and wise. His head moved to the side quickly and successfully avoided the sky chopping sword, but the body of the sword cast a shadow on his heart.


    The style of that sword is unparalleled.


    The power of that sword is incomparable.


    Rao is blue hawk. He has a strong mind and a strong desire to kill Chen mo. he is just a mole ant. He turns defeat into victory and endangers his life.


    If you don''t kill Chen Mo, how can you feel at ease.


    Whew, whew!


    When the sky chopping sword returns to its original path, the blue hawk is startled and dodges quickly. The sword body flies to Chen mo. Chen Mo kicks his legs, jumps up and lands on the sword body.


    Then he moves his mind, cuts the sky sword, takes Chen Mo''s body and escapes.


    "Chase."


    The blue hawk was ashamed and angry, and yelled, "he was seriously injured and couldn''t escape far. He killed him and was given the post of deputy commander, and was rewarded with 10000 inferior spirit stones."


    As the saying goes, there must be a heavy husband under heavy money. Members of the Sirius mercenary regiment immediately try their best to catch up with Chen mo. from a distance, it looks like a locust crossing the border.


    LAN Cangying looks at Gu Haitian and knows the reason why Chen Mo has hurt him. If it wasn''t for LAN Cangying''s dozens of subordinates, he would have died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    "Brother Gu, Chen Mo is seriously injured. I invite you to go after Chen mo. when it''s done, you will be rewarded."


    LAN Cangying and Chen Mo are no longer the problem of interest trend, but rise to the level of hatred. If they don''t kill Chen Mo, LAN Cangying can''t be at ease. Therefore, he asks Gu Haitian to kill Chen mo.


    I believe that with Gu Haitian''s strength and his own mercenary regiment, Chen Mo has nowhere to go.


    "Blue team leader, I have injury in the body, I won''t fool around with you." Gu Haitian politely refused.


    Just now, Gu Haitian was despised by LAN Cangying. He complained a lot. How could he easily agree to LAN Cangying''s invitation at this time.


    "Brother Gu, you come to Sirius to hunt down Chen mo. if you can''t finish this task, I''m afraid yingmen won''t let you go. I invite you, but I don''t need you."


    With that, LAN Cangying stepped out with both legs and soared into the air, not waiting for Gu Haitian to reply.


    In this way, Gu Haitian seems unimportant.


    Looking at the back of LAN Cangying, one of them said: "boss, we can only help him, not only for yingmen, but also for Shendan¡°


    "That''s the only way."


    Gu Haitian is very upset. In the end, he is looked down upon by others, and he has to seek the skin of a tiger.


    Then the three men chase the blue eagle, looking for Chen Mo''s trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Sirius, wind and sand everywhere, an endless world, make people easily lost.


    Because there is pingye everywhere, Chen Mo can''t get rid of his pursuers when he runs away, and the sky chopping sword is also collected by Chen mo.


    At this time, every step of Chen Mo''s life, he has a splitting headache, and the injury in his mind is hard to heal.


    Looking at the open area, Chen Mo clenches his teeth and tries not to let the blood in his mouth spit out. The wind and sand raise his black hair, his clothes make a noise, and his eyes become more and more blurred.


    "In such a bad situation, I will be caught up sooner or later. I have to think of a way to get rid of them."


    Chen Mo opened his eyes wide and scanned the area for several miles.


    Unfortunately, in his field of vision, in addition to the distant end, only the wind and sand in the sound, can not see covered objects.


    "Chen Mo, you can''t escape. Get back and die."


    The members of the Sirius mercenary regiment behind speed up one after another, and their bodies are like a gust of wind, gradually pulling into the distance with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo had no choice but to run away. He cursed his mother in his heart. "Damn, Longyou shrimp tease me, and I don''t believe it. You can kill me."


    With that, Chen Mo swallows a pill to stop the pain in his mind. When he is conscious, Chen Mo analyzes the current situation.


    With Chen Mo''s injured strength, he wants to compete with LAN Cangying and Gu Haitian. The result is five or five points, maybe even lower.


    In addition, the Sirius mercenary regiment has 30 members, and its combat strength is stronger than that of the regular army. In addition, LAN Cangying is good at attacking from a long distance, and kills Chen Moyi as a counter hand under the arrow.


    So Chen Mo''s only way to survive is to separate the Sirius mercenary regiment from LAN Cangying, the leader of the Sirius mercenary regiment, and then break them one by one, so Chen Mo can survive.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo will be exhausted sooner or later.


    After thinking of the solution, Chen Mo is faced with another difficulty. In such a vast desert, it is extremely difficult to separate the members of blue hawk and Sirius mercenary regiment.


    Looking at the surrounding terrain, Chen Mo looks for a dangerous location. On the sand dunes in the distance, the wind and sand roar, spinning out a small tornado visible to the naked eye, forming a different magnetic field.


    "Yes." Chen Mo had a flash of inspiration and thought of a plan that was not stupid.

 Chapter 999

    On the sand dune, Chen Mo''s body lies on the ground, and the earth moves, sending out the smell of soil outside, as if it is integrated with the earth. The wind and sand immediately cover Chen Mo''s whole body.


    A pair of eyes are exposed. After being buried in the sand, they gradually close. Chen Mo''s body wriggles slightly and slowly penetrates into the ground to steal the bell.


    Members of the Sirius mercenary regiment surrounded.


    "What about people? Did he escape into the field


    Members of the Sirius mercenary regiment whispered and quickly came to the conclusion that Chen Mo had an unusual physique, so he could only shrink into the ground, for fear of trouble.


    At this time, LAN Cangying came over. Shen Zhi scanned the ground and couldn''t detect Chen Mo''s trace. He couldn''t help crossing his brow with a touch of anger. "What a cunning boy! He knows I''m good at using arrows, so he hid under the ground. It''s just right. Even if I dig three feet, I''ll find you. Then I''ll break you to pieces, dig for me, and find him ten thousand pieces of spirit stone."


    "Yes¡°


    Members of the Sirius mercenary regiment immediately took the knife as the hoe and started the carpet excavation.


    A knife falls, deep and unfathomable.


    Then, as the members of the Sirius mercenary regiment increased their strength, endless dust suddenly rose.


    The whole scene was in a mess and the dust was rolling.


    Blue eagle goes to the distance, sets up a bow of love, sets up an arrow, sees and listens, and catches Chen Mo''s trace. As soon as Chen Mo appears, he gives a fatal blow immediately.


    Gu Haitian has nothing to do and simply watches the change. At this time, he has an inexplicable feeling that Chen Mo may not die in the hands of LAN Cangying, because Chen Mo''s means are too strong.


    Moreover, Gu Haitian felt that there was a problem with the method used by members of the Sirius mercenary regiment.


    But Gu Haitian lacked thinking and did not notice that with the opening up of the wasteland by the members of the Sirius mercenary regiment, the yellow sand pried up formed a spectacular picture above the sky.


    It''s like a mirage, showing a magnificent palace, but it''s looming. It needs to be seen from the perspective of God that it''s a palace.


    If you are in it, you will see the wind and sand flying all over the sky, whizzing up and down, spreading the clouds that swallow the sky and eat the earth.


    WOW!


    A large amount of dust is accumulated in the air, which makes it hard to detect the meaning of massiness.


    With the fierce wind and waves sweeping, the sky and the earth suddenly change, the sun and the moon are dim, and the small tornadoes on the ground increase rapidly, and the destructive power is amazing.


    "No, it''s too big for us. It''s a tornado."


    The members of the Sirius mercenary regiment were shocked and full of disbelief. They even dug up too large a scale, which changed the ghost weather and caused a violent tornado.


    Small tornadoes, with the speed visible to the naked eye, turn into large tornadoes engulfing the world. There are several uneven tornadoes, which stir up the situation at this moment.


    Members of the Sirius mercenary regiment were among them, ragged and swaying.


    There is still a high spirited look there.


    Blue hawk saw this, bit his teeth and said: "all back, damn tornado, let that boy escape a disaster, hateful, really hateful."


    After hearing the order, the members of the Sirius mercenary regiment rushed to the side of the blue hawk, but at this time, four large tornadoes collided in the middle.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The four tornadoes are powerful and roaring like thunder. Their terrible destructive power is like the collapse of a river embankment. They spread the momentum of destroying one side. In an instant, they rolled the bodies of several members of the Sirius mercenary regiment into the sky.


    The tornado whirled to the extreme speed, directly tearing up their bodies.


    Soon after, a blood rain fell from heaven and earth, and scattered pieces of meat fell from the sky.


    Ta~


    When the flesh and blood fall, the blue hawk''s evil spirit is surging. The gloomy eyes flash the fierce light from the 18th floor of hell. It''s eaten by people, which makes people fear when they see it.


    "Hateful Chen Mo, this is a bitter hatred. If I don''t kill you, how can I be worthy of my brother?"


    With these words, the blue hawk looked at the surviving members of the Sirius mercenary regiment.


    Under this look, blue hawk clenched his teeth, coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth, and almost broke his front teeth.


    At this time, the members of the Sirius mercenary regiment, each of them hung a color, and were injured to varying degrees. They almost lost their fighting capacity and could not cope with the next battle.


    Because when they were digging sand, they went all out to make several large tornadoes, and even in the end, tornadoes also hurt them.


    If they had not escaped in time, they would have ended up in a tragic death.


    "Damn it, damn it."


    Blue hawk clenched his fists and was full of anger. He could not speak. Originally, the Sirius mercenary regiment had the advantage, but once he made a mistake, he became a eternal hate.


    At this moment, the blue hawk''s body is extremely depressed. He looks up at the tornado that has been combined into a group. He sees that the tornado at the moment has earthshaking power.


    Where they passed, the dust rolled, forming a messy scene, full of scars.


    Chen Mo''s hill has evolved into a bottomless abyss, surrounded by tornadoes. It''s hard to know whether Chen Mo is alive or dead because his divine sense can''t detect.


    "Go."


    Blue hawk drank a, take the lead to leave.


    The living members of the Sirius mercenary regiment support each other and follow the blue hawk listlessly.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Haitian muttered: "sure enough, I''m not wrong. The boy won''t die in the hands of blue hawk, but I don''t understand whether the boy is dead or not."


    "Boss, blue hawk just left?" Gu Haitian''s younger brother has doubts on his face.


    With the anger of blue hawk to Chen Mo, how can he leave suddenly.


    Gu Haitian raised his head, looked at the dark sky, and then turned to leave the place, did not forget to say: "blue hawk is not a fool, he can become the leader of the Sirius mercenary regiment, that is because he is very clever, know that time does not wait for him."


    "Leaving for a moment is just for better counterattack. The prey that Sirius likes is a terrible thing. Blue hawk is good at using arrows. He knows more about forbearance than anyone else."


    Gu Haitian said this with some self mockery on his face. He is not a member of the Sirius mercenary regiment. What''s the characteristic of blue hawk? It''s just his one-sided guess.


    As soon as everyone left, the tornado was still roaring. Originally, it was an endless wasteland. After the destruction of the tornado, it showed the ups and downs of the mountains.


    The next day, the tornado dissipated, the sky above, ushered in a yellow sunset.


    Under an abyss lies a bloody body with a yellow face covered with yellow dust. It is difficult to see that he is still alive without careful observation.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are slightly open, just like a statue that has been sleeping for a long time. The four limbs and bones make a crisp sound, and the dust floats on the ground.


    "I''m not dead¡° Chen Mo asked.

 Chapter 1000

    Chen Mo remembers that he got into the soil, and the members of the Sirius mercenary regiment tried to find Chen Mo at all costs, but they didn''t expect that a tornado would come out.


    After that, Chen Mo also suffered. Under the damage of tornado, Chen Mo used Jin Xingti several times to resist. In this case, he was greatly hurt and then fainted.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s whole body is weak. He feels every inch of his skin is burning. The piercing pain sweeps all over his body. If Chen Mo is not determined, he will faint again.


    But even so, Chen Mo is in agony. He wants to recover from the injury, but he finds that the aura in his body is gone. Obviously, Chen Mo''s aura is exhausted.


    At the same time, Chen Mo has difficulty breathing. Between heaven and earth, the air contains a lot of impurities. Every time he breathes, Chen Mo only feels that his throat is stuck and he can''t swallow or spit.


    "This...!"


    Chen Mo''s face was dejected and his heart sank. He opened his eyes and looked around him. What he saw was dusk, surrounded by smooth cliffs.


    That is to say, Chen Mo is in a deep pit, and the cliff is more than 30 meters high. Chen Mo''s spirit is weak, and he can''t detect the further situation. In this way, Chen Mo loses his own opinion.


    Once there is no aura in the body, the practitioner will undoubtedly fall from the altar to hell.


    Because Chen Mo can''t do the simplest flying, the cliff is more than 30 meters high, smooth as natural crystal stone, Chen Mo can''t climb with his bare hands.


    Not to mention Chen Mo, who was seriously injured and had difficulty breathing, could not walk as fast as he could.


    Chen Mo is already a tiger with teeth pulled out. He can''t bear to worry about it and can''t get out of the pit.


    After thinking about it, Chen Mo feels for the storage ring, and his mind moves. Chen Mo almost collapses in his head, spits out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face becomes more pale and powerless.


    "My divine sense has also been severely damaged? Can''t take the stone to recover the injury? "


    Chen Mo just felt that his mind was buzzing and he was in a state of weakness after a serious illness. His brows were full of sadness and his face was full of sighs.


    It''s Chen Mo''s worst encounter with the Sirius mercenary regiment.


    In the past, Chen Mo has never come to such a tragic end.


    Even in his previous life, Chen Mo has never been hit like this. Now he is just a little bit close to dying and stepping on the threshold of death. How can Chen Mo not be so angry.


    "Blue hawk, you are so brave. You are so cruel that my life is in danger. I will kill you."


    When Chen Mo said this, he felt a little sad. Only the weak would put down their cruel words. If they want to deal with their opponents, the strong, of course, will take direct action.


    But Chen Mo quickly realized that the weak have their own survival rules.


    What he said just now is his unswerving obsession. Only with his obsession can he have the driving force to make him stronger.


    "Ow...!" A wolf''s roar came from afar.


    Chen Mo''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Sirius mercenary regiment would be killed so soon. The wolf is a kind of cruel carnivore with a very keen sense of smell.


    Once the wolf gets entangled.


    The consequences can be imagined, will die in the wolf''s blood plate big mouth.


    Today''s Chen Mo has no strength to bind a chicken. When he meets a hungry wolf, he is afraid that he will die.


    "Forbearance."


    As soon as Chen Mo bites his teeth, his head softens and he collapses to the ground, pretending to be dead. He tries to keep his body in a posture, and then calms his mind to avoid any tension.


    It''s just a leisurely and natural state.


    Chen Mo can''t learn!


    We can only go one step at a time and avoid the crisis.


    "Ow...!"


    The wolf''s roar is getting closer and closer, as if he is showing off his power. He is more likely to tell his distant companions about the situation here. There is no problem. Continue to look for Chen Mo''s trace.


    Above the pit, a gray wolf walks around the edge. His eyes are full of evil, showing a dark red look, which makes him fierce.


    The strange and unpredictable eyes look directly at Chen Mo in the deep pit. For a moment, the gray wolf is a bit uncertain. Due to the long sight, he is faint and weak. When he sees a dead body, he is lifeless.


    Although wolves are not picky about food, they don''t eat rotten corpses. Moreover, the pit is more than 30 meters high. Once it goes up and down, it consumes a lot. It''s not worth eating Chen Mogen.


    So the wolf shakes his head and is about to leave. But at this time, the wolf smells a fresh smell of blood, which is a mouthful of blood that Chen Mo has just spit out.


    Just now, gray wolf didn''t find out. That''s because it just came here. After staying for a while, it could smell the bloody smell of Chen mo.


    "Ow...!"


    The wolf looked up to the sky and roared, as if to tell his companions. When he found out the situation, countless wolf roars came from all around. Then the wolf leaped and fell from the air.


    "No, this beast is too good."


    Chen Mo sighs that it''s not good. He thought he could avoid the wolf. Who knows it will jump down suddenly.


    The most terrible thing is that before the wolf jumps down, he calls the rest of his companions.


    This is Chen Mo who is seriously injured. Is that so?


    At this time, Chen Mo really wants to curse his mother.


    Chen Mo feels the same way when he is bullied by a dog, but now he can''t find a way to deal with it. Seeing the wolf come down from the sky, Chen Mo seems to be engulfed by the blood.


    The sharp fangs flash cold light and lock Chen Mo''s body.


    "Beast, I''ll fight with you."


    Chen Mo is also a cruel man. He is a dead man. It''s better to fight a life and death battle. The key is whether he has courage.


    Facing fate, Chen Moyan does not give up.


    "Kill."


    Chen Mo yells, his hands suddenly hit the ground, dust rises, and his waist protrudes. A carp comes to straighten his legs. Before his legs stand firm, the wolf''s body suddenly pounces on Chen Mo''s upper body.


    "Boom...!" Chen Mo''s body falls back and hits the ground. His bones are about to split. The feeling of pain spreads all over his body, making Chen Mo''s whole face extremely distorted.


    But at this time, Chen Mo doesn''t care too much. His eyes are red, and he seems to be in a state of bewilderment. The wolf''s tusks are also on Chen Mo''s face.


    Once bitten, Chen Mo is not only disfigured, but also incomplete and completely dead.


    Just at this moment, Chen Mo''s body was overwhelmed, and his hands had no time to react. He had to turn his head to the right to avoid the wolf''s tusks.


    Next moment!


    Chen Mo''s neck suddenly aches, a lot of blood is constantly lost, and is swallowed by the wolf. The rich and pure smell of blood is constantly diffused in the whole sky.


    As the power of life goes by rapidly, Chen Mo only feels his consciousness blurred, and his eyes go up and down. Vaguely, he sees more than ten gray wolves on the edge above.


    Every wolf licks his bloodthirsty chin, and his eyes are full of blood light.


    In Chen Mo''s opinion, it seems like a dream, but it is very real. He seems unable to return to heaven.


    I''m dying.

 Chapter 1001

    "Ow...!"


    The gray wolves on the edge roared together, leading to the blue hawk and a member of the Sirius mercenary regiment.


    Blue hawk looked down at Chen Mo''s tragic appearance, burst into laughter, his face was ferocious, and then said coldly: "Chen Mo, you can die in the mouth of the wolf, that''s your luck, after you die, I will personally seize the alchemy pill."


    After LAN Cangying said that, he watched the wolf devouring Chen Mo''s blood indifferently, and so did the other Sirius mercenaries.


    Only Gu Haitian, who came with him, had some disbelief on his face.


    How can it be that Chen Mo died in the hands of an animal.


    You know, yesterday Gu Haitian was afraid of Chen mo.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Mo came to such a miserable end.


    Chen Mo''s face is bloodless and his will is not clear, but he is unwilling to die when the pain has become paralyzed.


    There is no fear.


    Open your eyes, Chen Mo''s face seems to be stiff, so that Chen Mo''s lips open and make a crisp strange sound.


    With both hands in his arms, Chen Mo holds the wolf in his chest, and then bites the wolf''s neck. After a while, the blood rushes into Chen Mo''s mouth to replenish Chen Mo''s blood gas.


    "Oh! Ow! Ouch The gray wolf howls constantly. The sudden scene gives it the illusion that Chen Mo is a wolf.


    On the contrary, it is a mole ant that can fight fiercely, but it can''t compare with Chen mo.


    At this time, Chen Mo keeps a movement, swallowing the wolf''s blood to make up for the loss of vitality in the body. In this case, Chen Mo''s face is hot and cold.


    Outside Chen Mo''s body, he exudes a savage atmosphere different from that of human beings. Like a fierce monster, he gradually becomes indifferent and heartless, with the chill of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Not dead?"


    Blue hawk''s face sank. Chen Mo was dying, and he would hurt the wolf overwhelmingly. If he let it go.


    Chen Mo may turn defeat into victory.


    Other members of the Sirius mercenary regiment can''t help but sigh when they see that Chen Mo is so crazy. They can''t be as crazy as Chen Mo and even bite back at the wolf.


    Similarly, Gu Haitian is also full of shock. He is not afraid that his opponent is too strong. He is afraid that his opponent will be crazy to the extreme. In order to survive, he will not hesitate to swallow a wolf alive.


    Once such a person becomes an opponent, it is a terrible thing.


    The blue hawk said, "swallow him alive."


    With the blue hawk''s command, all the gray wolves could not bear to jump down the pit, and more than ten gray wolves jumped down at the same time, forming an extraordinary scene.


    But Gu Haitian knows.


    This time, there is no doubt that Chen Mo will die, because under the siege of so many gray wolves, if Chen Mo does not die, is it not that the gray wolf is too incompetent.


    Chen Mo swallows the blood of the wolf and feels a burning energy flowing in his body.


    This energy is guided by Chen Mo, wandering all over the body, and then spread to every inch of the skin. Inadvertently, Chen Mo has a little aura on him, and gradually increases.


    I took a look at the gray wolf who was still wailing.


    Chen Mo Le breaks his neck. Then Chen Mo takes out a healing pill and puts it into his mouth to recover the injury on his neck.


    Around Chen Mo''s body, thirteen gray wolves are staring at Chen Mo with their crimson pupils.


    "A couple of animals, they''re coming, and they''re all caught."


    Chen Mo said, taking out a large number of inferior spirit stones from the storage ring. There are more than a thousand of them, which are piled up on the ground like a mountain.


    At this moment, Chen Mo is fighting against his back. In order to survive, he has no bottom line.


    Chen Mo''s skill is used and a lot of aura is absorbed continuously. However, it''s very difficult to recover the injury and replenish the aura in the body. At most, it can only suppress the injury.


    Therefore, Chen Mo turns his eyes to the dead gray wolf. The realm of the gray wolf is around the golden elixir, that is, there is already a demon elixir, which has a little effect on Chen Mo more or less.


    With one hand out, Chen Mo breaks the wolf''s chest with five fingers, and then takes out a bloody inner pill. The majestic evil spirit immediately permeates all around.


    "This kid, he''s crazy." Gu Haitian is shocked. Chen Mo''s move is obviously to devour the inner elixir, which is likely to lead to death.


    It''s not an empty hole.


    The evil spirit is a kind of extremely violent mysterious spirit. If the evil beast is violent, the inner alchemy will generate the evil spirit, and even all kinds of unusual breath, which is extremely terrible.


    The aura of human beings is usually more popular. Therefore, in the battle between human beings and monsters, the monsters are often better than others. However, human beings are clever and find the means such as Gongfa Dan Yao.


    Now Chen Mo wants to swallow the monster Neidan. I''m afraid his body can''t bear the fury of the evil spirit.


    Then he died on the spot, which was not worth the loss.


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, you are so hungry that you want to swallow the monster Neidan. In this case, I will give you this opportunity to have enough time to swallow the monster Neidan."


    Blue hawk waves around Chen Mo''s wolf and immediately steps back to make room for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo takes a look at the blue hawk. Without hesitation, he opens his mouth and swallows the very violent monster Neidan. With the operation of the internal skill, the Neidan is broken, which makes Chen Merton extremely terrible.


    The whole space seems to collapse and fall a large number of stones. The crazy atmosphere fills all around and is extremely fierce.


    "Now... He''s not dead yet." Gu Haitian believes that, like Chen Mo''s crazy state at this time, it is a time bomb, and it only takes a little time to die.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Chen Mo will die, and there is no possibility of survival.


    "Good! well! It''s a good choice for you to die like this, but before you die, I''ll shoot through your elixir field and make you a complete waste. "


    LAN Cangying laughs, takes out the star bow, sets up an arrow, and the meridians in her body are running wildly. Then her eyes lock on Chen Mo, pulls up the string, and shoots a cloud piercing arrow.


    Through the space, the arrow, like a thunderbolt, hurtles at Chen Mo, who is still refining the inner elixir. Chen Mo grins when he feels the arrow coming.


    be fearless.


    "I dare to laugh. I''m looking for death." Blue hawk saw Chen Mo grin, heart angry again shot an arrow, this arrow, power than before that arrow even more than.


    "Broken...!" Chen Mo''s fist blows out and hits the arrow. His fist immediately has a kind of bone drilling pain. However, Chen Mo doesn''t care. After a tragedy, his mind is so firm.


    The first arrow is broken by Chen Mo, and the second arrow, Chen Mo simply picks up a Xiapin Lingshi, secretly runs his inner strength, and suddenly throws it across the air.


    Bang!


    Xiapin Lingshi meets the arrow and smashes it. The arrow shakes slightly and continues to kill Chen mo.


    It''s just that the power is negligible.

 Chapter 1002

    At the same time, the evil spirit in Chen Mo''s body soars.


    Boom!


    It''s like asking the demon God to be born, the heaven and the earth roar, Zhao Hao''s momentum is fierce, the bodies of the thirteen gray wolves shiver in an instant, and the color of fear is all on the face, without the authority of the monster.


    You know, Chen Mo, who is refining the inner alchemy of the monster, has the same evil spirit as the gray wolf. In addition, Chen Mo is still a strong man in the early Yuan Dynasty, so he can naturally suppress the monster.


    At this moment, Chen Mo seems to be the king of monsters, every move is proud of the dignity of heaven and earth, bright eyes, looking straight at a few gray wolves.


    They seem to feel the inherent fear and immediately wail on the ground.


    At the top edge, the blue hawk looks at the wolf''s fear of Chen Mo, and suddenly the evil comes from his heart. His anger surges and he says coldly, "go down here and tear him to pieces."


    "Yes


    The members of the Sirius mercenary regiment jump down the pit one after another, holding a big knife and encircling Chen Mo like a supernatural weapon. If more than ten gray wolves have their own ideas, they are no longer afraid of Chen mo.


    Holding a long bow, the blue eagle aims its arrows at Chen Mo''s head.


    Give Chen Mo a fatal blow at any time.


    Looking at Gu Haitian, LAN Cangying said, "brother Gu, Chen Mo has been surrounded. I need your help to crush him thoroughly. The terms I promised you still count."


    After listening to LAN Cangying''s words, Gu Haitian nods and takes two of his subordinates to jump into the pit. Three of them, armed with big knives, surround Chen Mo with members of the Sirius mercenary regiment.


    For a time, Chen Mo was in prison, and the situation was in danger.


    But Chen Mo was not afraid.


    On the contrary, he had an almost indifferent look on his face, as if he could see through the prosperity and warmth of the world.


    There was a sense of change on his face.


    Shua, the chopping sword fell into my hand.


    Chen Mo stands aloof and looks ahead.


    After being surrounded and killed for three or four times, Chen Mo is lucky to be alive, physically and mentally exhausted, but great changes have taken place. At least in the face of the Sirius mercenary regiment, Chen Mo has no choice but to kill.


    "Out."


    Chen Mo takes the initiative to cut the power of the sky sword, soars to the sky, and falls the light of the sword.


    In an instant, two members of Sirius mercenary regiment died under the cover of sword light.


    "Together."


    The people are boiling with blood. They kill Chen Mo together. Dozens of swords seem to have the power to split everything, causing turbulence in the space and spreading countless waves.


    At the same time, thirteen gray wolves pounce on Chen Mo and open their mouths to tear up Chen Mo''s body.


    Whew!


    Blue eagle put a cold arrow, eyes a sink, looking at the arrow shot to Chen Mo''s head, "this time, I don''t believe you can survive."


    Under the siege of so many attacks, Chen Mo can''t resist and can''t escape from Shengtian. His eyes turn and his sword falls on tianlinggai.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The light of the sword is as bright as the sea.


    Then Chen Mo''s fists roared, and the wolf howled under Chen Mo''s fists. His body was shot away, and he hit the members of the Sirius mercenary regiment.


    The scene was originally unfavorable to Chen Mo, but at this time, the scale of victory is leaning towards Chen mo. the cultivation of gray wolf is not high, and Chen Mo almost punches one by one.


    Then the wolf''s body hit the members of the Sirius mercenary regiment and beat them back a few steps.


    There are too many people and the scene is not big.


    Members of the Sirius mercenary regiment can''t attack Chen Mo at the same time at the first time, and the scene is in a mess. What''s more, they step on their companions'' bodies.


    In an instant, the sound of wailing could not be heard.


    The arrow from the blue hawk is still shuttling. Chen Mo pulls out his sword and cuts it. The sharp point of the sword cuts directly at the arrow. With a bang, the arrow falls to the ground.


    After all this, Chen Mo looks pale and weak. Then he suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. His body swings around and his sword point is on the ground. Chen Mo just stands.


    "The boy was injured to this extent. It''s good. Next, I''ll cut his flesh and bone one by one."


    Blue hawk sneers, takes a step with both legs and falls from the air. Members of the Sirius mercenary regiment immediately vacate a position. Blue hawk''s legs fall to the ground and walks to Chen mo.


    Looking at Chen Mo, who is still struggling, LAN Cangying spreads out his right hand. A member of the Sirius mercenary regiment immediately hands the sword to LAN Cangying, and then he clenches the handle.


    The blue hawk said coldly: "Chen Mo, you killed my brothers by cruel means, even the gray wolf. It''s extremely hateful. Now you are seriously injured, and you have no strength. If you kill you, I''ll take revenge for my brothers."


    "Boss, kill him."


    Members of the Sirius mercenary regiment support LAN Cangying one after another. LAN Cangying immediately raises his sword and cuts Chen mo.


    This knife, when the head falls.


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    Looking up at the big knife, there was no obstruction.


    When the sword falls, Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed, and the sound of the dragon''s chant suddenly spreads from his body. A flash of golden light rises up in the sky, and a virtual shadow of the dragon''s soul emerges, which is very noble.


    "Dang!"


    With a bang of the broadsword, the blade was broken. Blue hawk only took the handle that had lost its blade, and his face was quite embarrassed.


    Chen Mo, the guy, blocked his attack again.


    What is the origin of this dragon soul? It has such dragon power.


    Blue hawk doubts.


    Not only LAN Cangying, but also other members of Sirius mercenary regiment and Gu Haitian. Chen Mo lives again.


    How many survival cards does he have.


    Chen Mo is on the verge of falling down at any time.


    But Chen Mo still insists, chopping Sky Sword erupts Xuanguang, domineering.


    Looking at Chen Mo again, the blue hawk looks dignified, and his eyes look through. He looks up and down at Chen Mo, and then raises his hand, and someone brings up a big knife.


    "This time, if you can stop me, I will spare you."


    The sentence of blue hawk is not without an arrow.


    Chen Mo can''t be killed several times, which has made him angry.


    If Chen Mo can''t be killed, it''s an insult to him.


    Therefore, his last move is to kill Chen mo.


    "Break the army."


    Blue hawk put on a good posture, momentum, the strength of the mid-term yuan baby, all burst out.


    The big knife in his hand was shining again.


    It''s like the cold light locks Kyushu. The whole area has a great sword power. It''s terrible and has the power to destroy the eight wastelands.


    Seeing this, members of the Sirius mercenary regiment laughed.


    "This guy has survived three times and four times. If he can''t be killed again, it''s not a joke for us Sirius mercenary regiment."


    "So no matter what, the boss will give him a fatal blow. Just now he was able to survive because the boss was not prepared. This time, with this knife, his body will be split in two."


    "Haha, breaking the army is the boss''s unique skill. As the name suggests, it can be broken by thousands of troops."


    Gu Haitian also expects blue hawk to kill Chen Mo with one knife.


    Only in this way can he be relieved. Otherwise, he really does not know whether Chen Mo is immortal.

 Chapter 1003

    "Out."


    The blue hawk goes all out. The blade rubs its strength and becomes stronger. It is invincible and invincible. Even the stars are hidden by it.


    Chen Mo was in the middle of it. He felt great pressure, which made his whole body shackled by heaven and earth.


    "After all, I can''t get out of the encirclement. Will I die by the sword?"


    Chen Mo mocks himself.


    Unwilling to fate, more and more intense.


    Once young and frivolous, now besieged and dying, Chen Mo''s state of mind is luxuriously improved at this moment.


    "Swordsman, I''m happy. I have a sword to cut nine clouds."


    "Young people are upright and upright. They stand up for the common people. They have high aspirations and give up who they are."


    "This sword, let me cut all the gods and demons in the sky. On the top of the cloud, there are many bones."


    "And I, die without regret..."


    "This sword is called the pole of sword, meteorite."


    In his imagination, Chen Mo looks up like a deep star, across the sky and the earth, weeping the war spirit of ghosts and gods, so that the eyes of Ni Tianxia are full of arrogance and fighting spirit.


    At this moment, the blue eagle has a feeling of facing the domination of the God, and dare not look directly into Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Inadvertently, Dao Wei was a little weak.


    But still has the invincible, break all the power.


    At this time, Chen Mo made a sword.


    The sky chopping sword seems to return to its original simplicity. The road is so simple that it has lost its brilliance. It seems to be as plain as the prosperity.


    The tip of the sword meets the blade and bursts into flames.


    "Chen Mo, have you resisted this sword?"


    Blue Cangying looks at Chen Mo, Mingming is in a weak state, but he still holds up his sword to resist, making him angry.


    Once upon a time, LAN Cangying met countless proud men, all of whom were domineering. It was only when she met Chen Mo that LAN Cangying realized that other proud men were weak.


    Chen Mo is a man of firm will.


    Even in hell, there is still a strong desire for determination.


    Such a person.


    Once you let it grow, the consequences will be very serious.


    For this reason, the blue hawk moves the mysterious Qi in his body, and the blade clatters. Suddenly, there is a dazzling brilliance, gorgeous and colorful, which reflects the sky and the earth suddenly dark and bright, strange and unpredictable.


    "Broken."


    Chen Muran gave a drink, and the invisible inner strength of the sky chopping sword flowed. With the tip of the sword as the center, it condensed with each other and gradually revealed the energy of destruction.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo sends out an inner force again, and the point of his sword surges to the extreme. The energy of destruction is like the Dragon going out to sea, rushing away everything in an instant and entering the blue eagle''s body tactfully.


    "Poof...!" The blue hawk spits out a mouthful of blood when he opens his mouth. His face turns dark and his eyes are fading. With the speed visible to the naked eye, he overdraw his life.


    In less than a few breaths, the blue hawk''s hair and beard were white, and he was very old. His body was full of bones and all kinds of viscera. The sword force destroyed his organs and shattered his life force.


    "Wow..."¡° The sword broke and fell to the ground heavily and forcefully.


    Looking at this scene, the members of the Sirius mercenary regiment, Gu Haitian and his hands are all shocked. There is a sigh of fear on his face, and his eyes look at Chen Mo unnaturally.


    How could he be so strong?


    It can even kill the blue hawk!


    Is he the devil?


    Why is Chen Mo so weak after three or four times.


    But can it turn the tide and turn defeat into victory?


    Everyone is puzzled. Chen Mo''s strength is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The strength to fight that time and again.


    It''s amazing. It''s terrible.


    Can Chen Mo still be killed?


    I''m afraid not. Blue hawk is the best Liezi.


    "Boom...!"


    The next second, blue hawk''s body, on the spot burst, blood and flesh, fell on all the people in the field, suddenly, all of them shivered, legs trembled.


    "The boss is dead...!"


    There was a panic, looking at their own blood, suddenly shudder, the heart of the last line of defense, suddenly broken.


    Immediately, members of the Sirius mercenary group fled quickly.


    When the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, they don''t care whether Chen Mo will die. What they care about is that they are afraid that they will die in Chen Mo''s hands if they stay.


    Life is precious, no one will ignore it.


    As the members of the Sirius mercenary group fled quickly, Gu Haitian and two of his subordinates did not stay any longer. Instead, their bodies soared into the air. They were so fast that they disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Bang." When the sky chopping sword falls to the ground, Chen Mo leans back and faints.


    Between heaven and earth, silence.


    Deep in the pit, full of blood.


    Chen Mo''s body falls into a pool of blood, and the power of life dissipates rapidly. With the last blow, Chen Mo''s strength is exhausted, and he kills the blue hawk by pulling out a thousand pounds.


    Although it was successful.


    But the harm left to Chen Mo is indirect backfire.


    Chen Mo seems to see his body lying in the blood from the perspective of God. It''s so cold that his consciousness has a sense of empathy.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Chen Mo smiles bitterly. At this time, he is extremely reluctant to give up. The memories of the past are familiar, but no matter how he thinks, he can only know the vague process.


    It''s very similar to the return of light in the legend.


    Next moment!


    Chen Mo sees incredible things.


    In the center of his brow, the color is shining, as if the outline of two books emerge. Obviously, this is the book of Hetu Luo.


    And the most incredible thing is still to come.


    One of the two Hetu Luoshu is on Chen Mo''s eyebrow heart. It''s a 360 degree rotation of Guanghua. Guanghua covers Chen Mo''s whole body. If it has the ability to heal, it can recover the injury in Chen Mo''s body.


    Another Hetu Luoshu, flying ten feet high, also rotates 360 degrees.


    Guanghua shines on the earth, where it passes, it ushers in the light. The Sirius mercenary regiment, Gu Haitian and his men, who have not yet escaped far, feel this scene, and are suddenly secretly glad.


    "Fortunately, we escaped in time, otherwise we would die in vain." It''s a relief to have someone say that.


    If they had run slowly just now, they would have died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Because the radiance from afar is obviously a treasure.


    "Gee."


    Someone suddenly surprised, said: "look, there is a towering tree."


    The rest of the dolls feel something. They all look up at Chen Mo''s location. There is a towering tree. In a flash, the tree goes up into the sky.


    Verdant leaves, blocking the sky, tall and powerful tree head, exudes the power of life.


    When people saw this scene, they were greedy.


    "That boy, no wonder he has such strength."


    "It turns out that there is a supreme treasure. If he hadn''t killed LAN Cangying, who would have thought that he was unyielding and ruthless."


    "It''s a pity that although the treasure is good, it has no chance with us."


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    Chen Mo''s strength is unfathomable.


    They would rather face death than Chen mo.


    The death of the blue hawk.


    It''s a shadow in their heart, so they kill the idea of robbing Chen mo.


    Choose melancholy to leave.

 Chapter 1004

    "Hetu Luoshu, towering ancient tree?"


    Chen Mo''s consciousness looks at what happened just now and ponders. Chen Mo has never discovered the power of Hetu Luoshu. He just feels that this scene is very mysterious.


    Towering ancient trees, transparent.


    However, Chen Mo has an intuition that the towering ancient tree should be the prop up tree. Hetu Luoshu just reflects the original appearance of the prop up tree, as for the purpose.


    Chen Mo is also at a loss.


    While Chen Mo was thinking, the towering ancient tree separated a lifelike root, which was wrapped by the Guanghua of Hetu Luoshu, and then penetrated into Chen Mo''s body.


    Chen Mo''s consciousness falls into the darkness, pulls into the noumenon, and then feels that all the injuries around him are healing quickly, supporting the life power of the tree of heaven and wandering around.


    "It''s too mysterious, isn''t it?" Chen Mo thought to himself, and began to refine the root of the tree.


    Under his operation, the life power of the root of the tree is spreading all over the body, the internal organs, and even every inch of the skin.


    The bruised body is gradually intact.


    But the energy of the tree is so great that Chen Mo needs to spend a lot of time refining it.


    Outside, members of Sirius mercenary regiment and Gu Haitian and others had already left Sirius.


    They know it''s not good to stay on this planet.


    The most conservative plan is to invite the strong to kill Chen mo.


    Sirius, a wasteland.


    Mufengyang, Zhou Bodong and Lu Bo were chased and killed by several Vajra snakes. Vajra is the leader of the desert. Its body is white, and the adult Vajra is usually the size of an arm.


    The young King Kong snake is the size of a thumb, but no matter how big it is, its mouth contains a kind of venom that can corrode stones, so it is regarded as a cold-blooded animal.


    "We are out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest. It''s too bad luck."


    Lu Bo wanted to cry without tears. After several ups and downs in a few days, he was honored as a guest at the auction.


    After leaving the auction, he was surrounded at the inn.


    After that, he escaped from Shengtian and met the 72 thieves in Lingnan. As a result, the 72 thieves in Lingnan disdained to kill him and let him go. It was an insult to a man.


    I''m not afraid that other people will pursue you. I''m afraid that other people won''t even be interested in killing you.


    It''s like Lu Bo has no value to live.


    At that time, Lu Bo did not leave, which was Chen Mo''s burden.


    If he leaves, he will be incompetent.


    In the end, Lu Bo still leaves Chen Mo, but meets the King Kong snake and starts to run away. Lu Bo''s heart is full of grievances and has nowhere to vent.


    He ran and rebelled, separated from Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong, and came to a rolling mountain. The King Kong snake behind him seemed to encounter a terrible natural enemy.


    No longer follow Lu Bo.


    But dive into the ground and wait for Lu Bo to return.


    At this time, Lu Bo, panting and sweating, reached out to wipe the sweat on his face.


    Then I turned around and saw that I couldn''t see Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang in my sight.


    As a result, Lu Bo couldn''t lift any strength. He collapsed on the ground and looked straight at the dim yellow sky. "What''s wrong with me, Lu Bo? It''s really bad luck."


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Chen mo."


    "I think he should be OK. I''ll find a way to go back to him. I don''t believe that Lu Bo is really a burden. He''s useless. The hateful Lingnan robber despises Lu Bo. Wait. As long as I get ahead, I''ll show you my interests right away."


    When Lu Bo finished speaking, he felt empty inside. Inadvertently, he thought of the little servant girl of the auction. With a smile, he straightened up and looked at the mountains in front of him.


    "The King Kong snake is afraid to set foot here. I''m afraid it''s a treasure. Lu Bo is the son of Tianyuan. If he survives, he will be blessed. Isn''t it just a mountain? As for being so terrible? "


    "I''ll go up now and see where the holy land is."


    With that, Lu Bo dragged his heavy and powerless body to the mountains step by step.


    Although he was afraid in his heart, he had the courage to walk from his heart. Every step he took, he retreated a little, but he knew that there was no place to die when he looked back.


    With the ferocity of the King Kong snake, it can absolutely swallow Lu Bo alive.


    The mountains are full of wonders, just like a few wild animals. Looking down at Lu Bo, who is climbing on the top of the mountain at this time, Lu Bo''s eyes brighten as if he could see the new sky through the clouds.


    In his depth, the mountains form a natural plate, in which native people living in primitive tribes are naked and only a few leaves cover important parts.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Bo''s wide knowledge, he would be surprised, but even so, he opened his mouth and beat a retreat in his heart.


    As far as he knows, many people from primitive tribes are hostile to outsiders. If they rush down like this, they will be arrested and interrogated.


    After thinking about it, Lu Bo soon had his own ideas.


    Isn''t it just a primitive tribe?


    This is just right. I don''t want to talk any more. I believe these ignorant primitive people will surrender to my wisdom and shout God.


    Immediately, Lu Bo held his head high and strode down the mountain. There was no danger along the way. Even Lu Bo saw a tree and its fruit sold very well.


    So Lu Bo picked and ate a few fruits.


    It has to be said that the fruit melts in the mouth, which can not only quench thirst, but also fill hunger, solving Lu Bo''s urgent need.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Bo became a little energetic and full of strength. He simply walked down the mountain with a vigorous gait. His fat body was like rolling meat balls. Half a fragrant time came to the foot of the mountain.


    "Stop, this is Huangdi tribe. Who are you?"


    Before Lu Bo had a firm foothold, he saw several naked guys around him.


    These people, holding sharp tools like hoes and scythes, yelled at Lu Bo.


    That fierce appearance, but a little doubt.


    It''s because Lu Bo''s appearance and strange clothes are out of place with them. The most important thing is that Lu Bo dares to break into the Huangdi tribe alone. This is not the rhythm of death.


    Lu Bo was so scared by them that he had no idea. The key point is that what these guys said is that the bull''s head is not the horse''s mouth. Lu Bo just heard such a sentence after listening to it for a long time.


    nmsl¡­£¡


    How many meanings does it mean to bully me that Lu Bo can''t understand you?


    Lu Bo is also full of anger, pretending to be evil, said: "you guys these days, I Lu Bo is the son of heaven, is the son of heaven, genius evil, open your dog''s eyes to have a good look, do I look like a salvation hero?"


    When the words fell, the people of the Huangdi tribe whispered and then shook their heads to show that they didn''t understand Lu Bo''s words.


    A member of the Huangdi tribe.


    Farewell to leave, look at his back, obviously want to go to the high-level Huang Di tribe, to solve the problem here.

 Chapter 1005

    Soon after, the member of the Huangdi tribe came back, followed by several senior members of the Huangdi tribe. One of them was the most dazzling, walking in front of him with a black robe on his body.


    It only showed a mysterious and gloomy face, which was extremely terrible.


    In this way, Lu Bo''s hair is creepy. He grins and grins. According to the people of Huangdi tribe, Lu Bo is a sly guy with a knife in his smile.


    The witch dressed as a member of the Huangdi tribe was absorbed in looking at Lu Bo at the moment. Almost half a minute later, the witch said fluently, "boy, you are an outsider. Why did you break into the Huangdi tribe?"


    "Hey... You can''t say that."


    Lu Bo was discontented and said: "what intruded in, I clearly came in."


    "Oh."


    The witch looked stunned, and then continued to ask: "let me ask you, where are you from, what''s the purpose of coming to Huangdi tribe, and whether there are any other accomplices?"


    The witch asked these questions for the sake of the Huangdi tribe. If Lu Bo brought other monks to the Huangdi tribe, it would be a hidden danger for the Huangdi tribe.


    If it''s ruled out that Lu Bo didn''t bring people to Huangdi tribe, and Lu Bo didn''t have much value, the witch will implement the clan rules and punish Lu Bo.


    Lu Bo was careless and didn''t know what the witch meant.


    As a result, he said carelessly, "I''m from alcian Tianxing. My brothers and I came to Sirius, and then several of us separated. As for you saying that I brought people here, this can give you an accurate reply. No, I came to Huangdi tribe alone."


    "Good."


    The witch''s tone was cold. In order to make sure that Lu Bo didn''t lie, she waved her hand and someone went to check around.


    Once it is found that there are no other outsiders, in order to prevent the leakage of the location of the Huangdi tribe, it is conceivable that Lu Bo will be killed.


    Several members of the Huangdi tribe.


    Go around immediately and take the rest of the people to the mountains for investigation.


    Having nothing to do, Lu Bo sat down on the ground and took out the fruit picked from the hillside.


    Smashing his mouth, Lu Bo ate a third of the flesh.


    It''s delicious and sweet. It melts immediately.


    Lu Bo was still full of ideas. He took another bite of the fruit, and then said, "the fruit of your Huangdi tribe is very good. When I go back, I will publicize it and make everyone famous. It''s not that you can''t wear decent clothes. Alas, it''s so cute!"


    Lu Bo is a man who has seen the world.


    Huang Di tribe, too poor to open a pot, has only a few leaves on its body, and its dark skin is simply ugly.


    Only the witch can see through wearing a black robe.


    If the black robe was not too loose, Lu Bo believed that if the witch changed into a tights.


    It is estimated that it will be the legendary black widow with unique natural beauty.


    So in order to prove that he is a warm-hearted person.


    Lu Bo felt that he had the obligation to bring the gospel to the Huangdi tribe and spread the information here.


    After listening to Lu Bo''s words, the witch was angry for the first time. Her dark face was compact and full of wildness, but she was indifferent in the depth. Her eyes looked directly at Lu Bo, "boy, Huangdi tribe doesn''t welcome outsiders. Maybe you don''t know you can''t protect yourself, and you want to leave Huangdi tribe and leak information. It''s unforgivable."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Lu Bo subconsciously replied that he felt that he was really unlucky.


    What happened these days?


    There are dangers everywhere. Even a poor tribe is shouting at him. Is there a place to live in?


    At present, Lu Bo is in danger again. He is depressed and doesn''t want to talk. He lowers his head to be unhappy.


    After seeing this, the witch sneered and said, "boy, the Huangdi tribe has nothing to do with the world. If you reveal the position of the Huangdi tribe, it is a hidden danger for the Huangdi tribe."


    "So you have to die, even if you pay all the price, you can''t leave alive."


    Speaking of this, the witch simply tore off her disguise and gave a gloomy look at the people standing by.


    She waved her hand, and immediately someone came to Lu Bo.


    Lu Bo immediately stood up, ready to go, said: "you Huangdi tribe don''t deceive people too much, I Lu Bo is also an outsider, you shouldn''t be hospitable¡°


    "Stop talking nonsense, arrest him and put him on trial." The witch ignored Lu Bo''s complaint at all.


    Members of the Huangdi tribe immediately swarmed up.


    Lu Bo is willing to hold his hand to be captured, which is the strength of the golden elixir realm.


    At this moment, it burst out.


    Lu Bo waved his hands and was invincible. In a few breaths, he beat the people of Huangdi tribe. The process was not easy.


    Obviously, the people of Huangdi tribe don''t have much strength. At most, they can practice some skills to strengthen their body. If they meet Lu Bo, who is the strength of Jindan, they will be defeated.


    Take care of the people of Huangdi tribe.


    Lu Bo''s eyes flashed and he was full of spirit. He looked directly at the Witch and asked coldly, "now do you dare to stop me from leaving?"


    "It turned out to be a practitioner."


    Seeing Lu Bo''s interests, the witch didn''t look afraid. On the contrary, when she looked at Lu Bo, she saw a sneer in her eyes, as if she was plotting a big plan, which made Lu Bo shudder.


    "Is there a conspiracy, old witch?" Lu Bo is not a fool. If the Huangdi tribe can survive in Sirius, even the King Kong snake has to give up when it comes to the territory of the Huangdi tribe.


    In this way, I''m afraid there will be unknown taboos in the Huangdi tribe, which can make the clan exist Sirius, and the King Kong snake dare not attack this territory.


    Looking at Lu Bo, the witch reaches out her hand and takes out a scepter from her sleeve. The scepter is only half the size of her arm and appears black.


    Above the scepter is a five pointed star.


    In the middle of the five pointed star, there is a dark stone bead. Strands of dark elements erupt and sweep the whole audience. In an instant, black air flows around the witch.


    She is like a witch in the sacrifice, stirring the wind and cloud in the dark. Every move of her makes Ni extraordinary, which makes Lu Bo afraid, and gradually adds a shadow to his heart.


    "No, it''s a big deal." Lu Bo chuckled and ran away.


    "Hum."


    The witch is cold to hum to contain anger, "since came to Huang Di tribe, don''t want to leave alive."


    "The scepter of darkness, the way of heaven, imprison


    The witch holds the dark scepter. When she raises her arms and feet, her body rises in the air. The scepter gathers the dark elements around her. In an instant, a cloud of dark light falls.


    The dark light rises from the sky, and the clouds change color. As Lu Bo walks, he suddenly looks back, and his eyes fall down. He sees the dark light sweeping the sky with overwhelming force, maneuvering and covering Lu Bo''s body. Lu Bo can''t move immediately, and even has difficulty breathing. He just feels that the whole person has fallen into hell.


    Cold, very cold

 Chapter 1006

    Lu Bo''s face trembled and his body shivered. His whole body seemed to fall into hell. He felt that there was endless darkness between heaven and earth.


    At first glance, there is only one witch in the world.


    "Outsider, you are doomed to be imprisoned in my heaven and earth. Next, I will punish you. No matter what the outcome, you will never escape death."


    The witch walks to Lu Bo, and the scepter in her hand still exudes the aftereffect.


    Lu Bo struggled desperately, but the witch lifted her shoulder and left the place under the support of the Huangdi tribe.


    It is unknown how many years the Huangdi tribe existed in Sirius, but the Huangdi tribe has a strict belief. They worship an ancient god, Haotian.


    Haotian in the Huangdi tribe, on behalf of the supremacy of all, but as for the Huangdi tribe want to kill a person.


    There is a need for divine punishment.


    The ancestral hall of Huangdi tribe is a cave for some years. Lu Bo was tied up in all kinds of ways and was pulled into the cave by several big men. There were some old demons waiting for Lu Bo to punish them. These old demons were all dressed in black robes.


    They are the Witches of every generation in Huangdi tribe. Because of their old age, they have to retreat behind the scenes. They are called priests by the Huangdi tribe, and they are very noble.


    But if the Huangdi tribe is not in danger, they will stay in the ancestral hall all their lives.


    Until I die of old age, I can''t leave the ancestral hall.


    They can''t even choose the right person for life.


    So once you become a priest, you are destined to give everything to the Huangdi tribe. Although you can get the respect of the people in this way, you can only end up depressed in your twilight years.


    At the moment, there are five priests in the ancestral hall. The high priest''s face is gentle, like a kind elder. She looks at the witch with a smile. "Saint, this is the outsider who broke into the Huangdi tribe. It looks like a white fat boy. It''s very lovely!"


    The witch is the priest of the Huangdi tribe, and she is called the saint. She listened to the high priest''s words, and her dark and terrible face crossed a soft smile. "High priest, he broke into the tribe, and his guilt is unforgivable. Please punish him."


    "Good¡° The high priest nodded gently.


    Luburton looked surprised.


    I know that if we don''t come up with a solution as soon as possible, we will be worried about our lives.


    "Wait, I have something to say." Lu Bo cheered. He looked at the high priest, and then at the other four priests who watched the change. Finally, Lu Bo still focused on the saint, "girl, I don''t know what to say."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." The saint''s face was cold, and Lu Bo picked up the ancient prose. What was her intention? Could she survive from them with her eloquence.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    You know, one of the five priests is jealous of evil. If she doesn''t like what she sees, she will come forward and criticize. This priest is the four priests.


    However, at the moment, the four priests were cold and did not speak, but her gloomy eyes were looking directly at Lu Bo all the time, which made Lu Bo feel numb.


    "I''ll tell you the truth!"


    Lu Bo felt as if he had let out his anger, but he said: "in fact, there is a big brother above me. He has unparalleled strength and is famous all over the world. He is known as a god killer by the world. If you kill me now, the Huangdi tribe will be gone in half a day."


    "Shh...!" As soon as Lu Bo said this, the five priests and saints sighed and were stunned on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Bo would be supported by a super strong man.


    If Lu Bo is really killed, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the Huangdi tribe. This is absolutely impossible.


    Of course, Lu Bo''s words alone could not win the trust of the five priests.


    After all, they are also elderly people.


    That can believe Lu Bo at will, even the saint also don''t believe, think Lu Bo in mystifying.


    "How''s it going? Are you going to kill me? " So far, Lu Bo has told a big lie.


    As for who he was talking about.


    Of course, Chen Mo can make him boast and flatter.


    Believe it or not, it''s about the Huangdi tribe.


    "Young man, you look pretty and white. If what you say is false, don''t blame the old woman for being cruel and killing you."


    Grinning, the old mouth of the high priest seemed to have a maggot crawling.


    Lu Bo was so scared that he almost wanted to vomit.


    But Lu Bo knew it was a test.


    Immediately, Lu Bo looked up at the high priest and vowed, "I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you can follow me to see my elder brother and check the truth."


    The five priests whispered and spoke the local language, so Lu Bo couldn''t understand the meaning.


    But Lu Bo has an intuition that the five priests should believe it.


    Sure enough, the high priest quickly looked at Lu Bo and said with a kind smile, "the conclusion that the old woman has reached after consulting with the priests is that I believe you for the time being. As for the elder brother you mentioned, the old woman wants to see what ability he has that can make you praise him so much."


    "For this reason, the old woman would rather accept God''s punishment than leave the tribe. Once she finds your elder brother, she will kill him, and you will die without a burial place."


    When the high priest said this, his face became very terrible.


    Huangdi tribe is independent of the world. The purpose of existence of every generation of priests and saints is to protect Huangdi tribe.


    Lu Bo boasted that there was a big brother behind him.


    If Lu Bo is killed, his elder brother will destroy the Huangdi tribe.


    It''s a challenge to the majesty of God.


    If you don''t kill brother Lu Bo, how can you make the priests feel at ease.


    So the priests were indignant and decided to leave the Huangdi tribe at the risk of clan rules.


    Just find Chen mo.


    They will use thunder to kill Chen mo.


    With the strength of the five priests and the saints, even if Chen Mo had great strength, he would be crushed to pieces under their attack.


    Lu Bo gave a bitter smile.


    This time, he made a fool of Chen mo.


    But there is no way. Lu Bo can''t protect himself, and he believes that Chen Mo will be able to save himself from danger.


    The five priests turned and looked at a statue.


    This statue is tall and powerful, because it has existed for some years, it gives people a sense of great changes.


    The statue is lifelike and ferocious, overlooking all living beings. Lu Bo is just like a tiny mole ant.


    "The great emperor, for the sake of the safety of the tribe, we left specially to kill the outsiders. After the event, we will never stay. We will rush back to the tribe at the first time."


    "Atonement, please."


    With one voice, the five priests bowed respectfully.


    After the saint burned incense and worshipped and kowtowed three times, she escorted Lu Bo with five priests.


    Leave the tribe.


    But after they left, the statue''s eyes dropped a drop of eyeballs, sending out a rustic atmosphere, but soon dissipated, as if it did not exist, and restored calm.

 Chapter 1007

    "Zhou Bodong, can we survive if we go on like this?"


    At this time, Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong are running away, and the King Kong snake is behind them. Both of them run the same way.


    So separate from Lu Bo.


    But because of this, Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong ran away from each other, and there were 15 King Kong snakes.


    One of the King Kong snakes is much bigger than the others in size and size. It can be regarded as King Kong snake and comes up with a message.


    "Mufengyang, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Bodong was sweating. He looked at the endless desert in front of him. He was so angry that he scolded his mother. "Do you want to die with me?"


    "Originally, with my strength, I could easily get rid of the King Kong snake. It''s just because you follow me. Now, I''ll attract the King Kong snake and see how you die."


    Zhou Bodong reached out to wipe the sweat on his face and became angry.


    Mufengyang is speechless. It''s not that he has to follow Zhou Bodong, but in this sparsely populated place, mufengyang thinks that more people can solve the problem.


    Who knows that the king of Vajra and the snake is in hot pursuit, and Mu Fengyang is not strong enough to kill the king of Vajra and the snake. In this case, Mu Fengyang is also anxious.


    Suddenly, Mu Fengyang thought of something and said, "Zhou Bodong, do you think we are pig brains? King Kong snake is the Lord of the desert. It''s true, but why do we have to run?"


    "I think you''re a pig brain. Don''t run and wait to die?" Zhou Bodong glared at Mu Fengyang.


    This guy, who still talks about idiocy, really thinks he''s here for fun.


    Mufengyang didn''t explain. He reached out and took out some pills. These pills are not very useful. They can be regarded as dispensable pills, but they contain rich aura.


    A pill was thrown out and landed on the ground, which made the king of Vajra retreat quickly.


    The rest of the King Kong snakes were also frightened by the sudden scene.


    Seeing this, Mu Fengyang said with a smug smile, "sure enough, this beast is still playing grass and frightening snakes. It can''t go up to the next level. Haha, it''s fun. Let''s see how I tease them."


    Mufengyang throws pills one by one and falls on the ground to form a spirit gathering array.


    With a crash, the brilliance of the spirit gathering array rose to the sky.


    Vajra has spirit.


    But I don''t know anything about this kind of spirit gathering array.


    But they didn''t feel the danger, so they continued to kill mufengyang.


    In this way, Mu Fengyang looked embarrassed, but he thought of a cunning way. Dozens of inferior spirit stones were put on the ground together to form a spirit gathering array.


    Then mufengyang and Zhou Bodong fled immediately.


    Gathering spirit array, even the most rubbish gathering spirit array, also has rich to extreme aura.


    I believe that Vajra will not give up devouring aura, and then go after Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong.


    As a matter of fact, the King Kong snake greedily absorbed aura, and then pursued Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong. They continued to release the spirit stone. At first, they were tired, but they knew that this was the best way to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Sirius, since the fall of blue hawk, the leader of Sirius mercenary regiment, the news came back to Suan Tianxing, and Gu Haitian came back in a mess, which attracted some people''s attention.


    Gu Haitian is worthy of the title of a hero. He is very clever. He recovers all the members of the Sirius mercenary regiment and successfully expands the team. Then he goes to the branch of the shadow gate.


    When yingmen learns that Gu Haitian''s mission has failed, they send a killer to kill Chen Mo again.


    This time, on such a large scale, even Xie Jun took the initiative to attack, and secretly went to Sirius with Gu Haitian and members of Sirius mercenary regiment.


    In the pit where Sirius Chen Mo lives, Hetu Luoshu returns to Chen Mo''s body. Chen Mo refines the tree and becomes white hot. With his redoubled efforts, he successfully absorbs the life power of the root of the tree.


    They are full of vitality.


    Chen Mo''s original black hair is darker and brighter than that of a woman''s, and her skin is as white as a newborn baby because of the strength of her life.


    "The root of heaven supporting tree is in the position of five zang organs, corresponding to the root of Wuling. It seems that I have made stronger progress than before. At this moment, I should be able to beat the early friars to death with one punch."


    Chen Mo suddenly opens her eyes and regains her old self-confidence. Under the pressure of Sirius mercenary regiment and Gu Haitian, Chen Mo dies and gains the energy to support the sky.


    This time, the wood spirit arrived at Dacheng and was close to perfection. Chen Mo was gratified by his endless intention to kill Sirius mercenary regiment and even Gu Haitian.


    If it wasn''t for them, how could Chen Mo end up like this.


    Even if it''s a blessing in disguise, there should be revenge. It can''t be generalized.


    After a physical examination, Chen Mo stretches his limbs and recovers, but his strength is about to shift. It seems that he needs a hard price to run.


    "Am I seriously injured this time, and my body is in danger?"


    Chen Mo''s face fell into thinking. Some people experienced death, but they came back to life by chance. However, the physical body had already changed, leaving hidden diseases that were difficult to investigate.


    The battle of blue hawk was the most serious battle Chen Mo had ever experienced, and he almost fell because of it. If it wasn''t for chance, Chen Mo would be a corpse now.


    But I didn''t expect to have a hidden disease.


    It''s like being stabbed. No matter how well you recover, there will be some problems in your body.


    "Good courage, this hatred... I remember it."


    Chen Mo knows that this time the mastermind, there is a shadow gate in the promotion, Sirius mercenary regiment is shadowy, behind should have contact with the shadow gate, so Chen Mo is destined to have a deep hatred with the shadow gate.


    After leaving the pit, Chen Mo comes out to breathe fresh air and looks around.


    Suddenly, there were seven people in my eyes. One of them was Lu Bo.


    "Why are all the rescuers Lu Bo invited from there women?"


    Chen Mo did not see Lu Bo in custody, but saw Lu Bo walking in front, talking and laughing with several old women.


    "Old as it is, it''s... Commendable."


    Chen Mo has a warm current flowing in his heart. When he is in danger, he flies separately. Lu Bo goes to ask for help, which is very valuable. Chen Mo decides to train Lu Bo vigorously in the future, which can be regarded as a complete recognition of him.


    Soon after, Lu Bo came to Chen Mo with five high priests and saints.


    "Eh... Mr. Chen Mo, are you ok?" Lu Bo is shocked. Chen Mo is not chased by Gu Haitian, but he is in a mess.


    Obviously, there was a war here.


    After listening to Lu Bo''s words, Chen Mo shrugged, squinted and said, "Lu Bo, it''s very good! I''m fine. You can let them go. "


    "What?"


    Lu Bo''s chin is about to fall. Chen Mo regards the five priests and saints as his own rescuers. Now he wants others to go. Is it possible?


    You know, their purpose is to kill Chen mo.

 Chapter 1008

    Lu Bo responded and explained: "Mr. Chen Mo, they are not the rescuers I invited, they are here to kill you. Don''t blame me. I have no choice but to do this."


    "Kill me?" Chen was on the spot. Unexpectedly, Lu Bo brought someone to kill him.


    It''s too hateful to ask Chen Mo to solve the problem caused by Lu Bo!


    However, Chen Mo did not say anything.


    Now he has admitted it.


    At this time, the holy daughter of Huangdi tribe looks at Chen mo. in her opinion, Chen Mo and Lu Bo are of the same age, and their strength can''t surpass too much.


    "Outsider, you must also know our origin. If you don''t say much, your accomplice is in our hands. If you want to save his life, you''ll be arrested immediately."


    Said the saint of the Huangdi tribe, holding the scepter of darkness.


    The other five priests stepped forward and looked down at Chen mo. the breath from ancient times was released on them, gradually bringing down the dark air between the heaven and the earth.


    "In Xiuzhen world, it''s said that there are many strange talents. This is true. I didn''t expect that you old tribes would exist in this desolate Sirius."


    Chen Mo was a little shocked. Although Huang Di tribe didn''t go there in person, they felt the great power of elements from several priests and saints.


    They seem to be the favourites of heaven and earth. They control the dark elements so much that Chen Mo has the illusion that he can''t see the light in the dark.


    No wonder Lu Bo has no way to escape. Chen Mo may not be able to escape from these people.


    "So you don''t want to commit a crime?" The saint''s lips were cold, and her words were cold, which gave Chen Mo a sign of fighting. Therefore, Zhao Hao sacrificed his sword.


    "That''s good. I''ll teach you how strong you are. Die for me."


    The saint''s face was angry, and she took a step. The dark Scepter in her hand erupted dark elements at this moment. Between heaven and earth, the wind was blowing, just like the waves.


    Lu Bo''s face turned pale and felt sorry for Chen mo. he looked at Chen Mo and said, "Mr. Chen Mo, I''ve done you harm. If this woman dares to kill you, I won''t let her go even if I turn into a fierce ghost."


    Today, Lu Bo has no choice but to be cruel. He knows that Chen Mo may not win over the saint, because the saint''s means are extremely terrible.


    The dark element, as if from hell, can devour the soul and make Lu Bo shiver.


    Although Chen Mo has always been very outstanding, even when Chen Mo is strong, his fighting power is explosive. But when he meets the present saint, Chen Mo is not good enough.


    "The scepter of darkness is the prison of heaven and earth The virgin wields the dark scepter. Her dark body is like a dark angel between heaven and earth. Every action is so natural.


    She is surrounded by dark elements. Between the heaven and the earth, the vast starry sky is full of light. The saint continues to export, and the dark elements rush into the sky, falling wanton light.


    "Is that the dark element?" Chen Mo said, instead of making a move, he was absorbed in observing the saint''s every move.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle.


    If you can get rid of the dark elements, the other five priests should also use the dark elements. Quite speaking, cracking the dark elements is the key to defeat the Huangdi tribe.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mo''s eyes are burning, but he still can''t see where the dark elements come from. He just thinks that when the saints do everything, there are a lot of dark elements coming together.


    Saints themselves have no strength, just like ordinary people, but once they take out the dark scepter, their fighting power will soar wildly, faintly surpassing the law between heaven and earth.


    "Ten thousand swords, hide the sword."


    Chen Moyang''s head was flushed, and he stood up with pride. He cut more than ten swords at a speed that could not cover his ears quickly, which generated countless sword Qi. The sword Qi was like a honeycomb that covered the sky and the sun. Sometimes it was surging, sometimes it was angry, forming a huge momentum.


    From a distance, it seems that the sword spirit is surging forward, majestic, carrying the supreme sword flower, one wave higher than another, magnificent, incomparable, so terrible that the wind and cloud change color.


    "This boy, has such strong strength?" The high priest''s face was startled. Chen Mo was like an ancient sword before he took out his hand.


    It''s like a different person.


    The waving chopping sword seems to have come to life. It seems to have the power to crush the sky. It has the potential to cut open the vast world, showing Chen Mo''s incomparable fighting power.


    At this moment, not only the high priest was surprised, but also the other four priests were slightly moved.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Mo, who is praised by Lu Bo as a super strong man, has real ability.


    However, he wanted to break through the dark elements with a sword. It was a dream.


    We need to know that the dark element is the power between heaven and earth.


    Chen Mo''s sword Qi is his own strength. Comparing with each other, we can see from the side that the heaven and the earth are big, and human beings are weak, how can Chen Mo win the saint.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi against the river collides with the dark elements, and the light of the sword is gorgeous. It pushes forward a few feet, and the air is rippling with endless waves, and the saint suddenly coughs blood.


    "Wow...!" The virgin''s body fell to the ground, her dark face twisted and ferocious.


    The dark element, which she summoned, needs a lot of divine consciousness. The dark element tends to be weak in the sword Qi, and the result is self-evident, and the saint is seriously attacked.


    "Saint...!" The high priest immediately came to the saint and lifted her up.


    The virgin gave up and said with a smile: "high priest, I''m ok, but I''m defeated in his hands, which is a shame to the tribe."


    "You''re not to blame for this. He''s very powerful. I didn''t expect to beat you. We''ll take care of the next thing. You''re good to recover."


    When the high priest finished, his eyes were cold.


    In an instant, he changed from a kind elder to an old woman who refused people thousands of miles away.


    Looking at Chen Mo with gloomy eyes.


    "Boy, you have hurt the saint of your family. It''s unforgivable. The old woman doesn''t hold the strong leader and bully the weak. She gives you a choice to commit suicide."


    "Suicide?"


    After listening to these two words, Chen Mo smiles, "if you ask me to commit suicide, I will commit suicide. Who are you? You don''t insist on bullying. If you ask me to commit suicide, I won''t insist on bullying?"


    "OK, don''t say that I don''t respect the old and love the young. Let''s go together so that I can understand the shamelessness of Huangdi tribe."


    Chen Mo finished with a smile, but a sarcastic smile.


    It''s just a Huangdi tribe. It''s a self righteous descendant of God. He has a superior style and doesn''t pay attention to other people''s lives. If he opens his mouth, he will commit suicide.


    Is that possible?

 Chapter 1009

    "What a cunning boy! The old woman thinks she has said something wrong, but you seem to be a scornful person because you are so stubborn. Four priests, I''ll give you this son."


    As soon as the high priest had finished speaking, the four priests came out. The black robe covered her bony body, revealing only her bloodless face and her hands.


    The fourth priest''s breath was steady, and his eyes were full of venomous eyes, full of gloomy gray shadows, and she didn''t have any superfluous movements. He patted her right hand slightly.


    The sky and the earth are humming, the sun and the moon are shining together, and there is a creeping sound on the ground.


    Chen Mo is on guard. He is anxious. The four priests are obviously not at the same level as the saints.


    Lu Bo is also immersed in Chen Mo''s power. Just now he thought that Chen Mo could not beat the virgin, but the result was just the opposite. Chen Mo only needed one move to hurt the virgin.


    Can Chen Mo defeat the four priests as before?


    When Lu Bo was meditating, suddenly, his eyes brushed and he saw a King Kong snake on the ground. The King Kong snake flies fast, flashes and climbs, spits out a message to kill Chen mo.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you have to be careful. This is King Kong snake. It''s because I met King Kong snake that I broke into the territory of Huangdi tribe."


    Lu Bo reminds him that he has learned the benefits of Vajra snake. He is afraid that Chen Mo will be caught in the attack. At this time, he has been tied with Chen Mo''s fate.


    If Chen Mo died under the venom of Vajra snake capital, Lu Bo would be killed by Huangdi tribe.


    After listening to Lu Bo''s words, Chen Mo''s eyes are calm. When he turns his hands, he draws a circle on the ground with the sky chopping sword. The sword Qi enters the ground and instantly raises the shield.


    At this moment, the Vajra snake, which had nothing to wear, was blocked by the array.


    At the same time, another position, Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong are running wearily in the desert.


    "Zhou Bodong, do you have any stone on you?" Mufengyang squanders all his pills and inferior spirit stones, which are absorbed by Vajra snake. As a result, Vajra snake is lively, while mufengyang and Zhou Bodong are out of breath.


    At this time, Zhou Bodong was running hard, sweating heavily on his face, complaining: "mufengyang, you are a man who can''t succeed enough, but you can''t fail enough. Let''s use up all our spirit stones and pills, OK! We are tired to death, but the Vajra pursues us. If we go on like this, we will die in the Vajra''s mouth sooner or later. "


    "Alas


    Mufengyang sighed, legs speed up, looking at the boundless desert, feel has lost direction, can''t find the way back, may even die near here.


    However, at this moment, the Vajra snake, who caught up with him, did not know why, turned around and dived into the ground at this moment, showing a convex mark several meters long on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Mufengyang realized that Vajra had left, and immediately turned to see the vast desert, where Vajra was still in sight, showing a strange scene.


    Zhou Bodong looked curious and asked, "mufengyang, do you think the King Kong snake will be summoned back by the King Kong snake because of something?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Mufengyang is thoughtful and agrees with what Zhou Bodong said. No matter why the King Kong snake left, mufengyang knows that he and Zhou Bodong are safe.


    Then they lay on the ground and looked up at the stars.


    Zhou Bodong was too tired to talk, but he thought of Chen Mo and said to Mu Fengyang: "Mu Fengyang, do you think the boss will be ok? Why didn''t he send me a message? "


    "Why do you want so much?" Mufengyang slightly displeased, said: "we just escaped from the tiger, the eldest auspicious person has his own appearance, will also like us, escape from the tiger."


    "What a tiger''s mouth? It''s a snake''s mouth!"


    "Well...!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the King Kong snakes of Sirius are called by the four priests. Chen Mo doesn''t know what he''s doing to save Bodong and mufengyang. At this time, Chen Mo is still in the array.


    The simple array created by the sky chopping sword has infinite power. No matter how the Vajra snake attacks, it can''t break the array. In this way, the four priests all look at Chen mo.


    But it''s just a look up. With the pride of the four priests, how can they think that they are inferior to Chen Mo? Even no one will think that they are inferior to each other.


    So the four priests disdained to smile, "boy, do you think I can''t help you if I make a defensive array? If so, then you will die. "


    "I said to defeat you with the array again?" Chen Mo said coldly: "your dependence is not Vajra snake. Now the more you summon, I will wipe out all of you and make you lose your fighting power."


    Chen Mo''s words are not random.


    The ability of the four priests should be to summon the Vajra snake. I believe that each priest has his own ability, such as the saint. If he knows how to summon the dark elements, he is powerful.


    "It''s a big tone. In that case, I''ll see how you kill the King Kong snake."


    The four priests were angry.


    The King Kong snake seems to feel this sign, and immediately besieges Chen Mo in hundreds of ways. The message is ready to send, and it contains a group of fierce venom.


    The venom seemed to have the power of corrupting everything. In the air, it had become stinky. Within a few feet, Lu Bo''s face was blue and yellow, and he was vomiting.


    "High priest, do you think the King Kong snake summoned by the four priests can kill him smoothly?"


    The saint''s recovery is difficult, but she also moves freely. She comes to the high priest and asks. With her eyes, she can''t see Chen Mo''s height.


    And she was defeated by Chen Mo just now. She has a lot of complaints about Chen mo. if the saint of Huangdi tribe has a failure, she will lose her prestige if she passes it back to Huangdi tribe.


    The high priest grinned his yellow lips and said, "holy daughter, now you are just frustrated for a while. It''s good for you. There are so many talented people in the world. This boy is an outsider. It''s estimated that he is what people call the pride of heaven."


    Pride?


    The saint looked stunned.


    She is in the Huangdi tribe. She knows the word Tianjiao, which sums up that a genius has the strength to challenge beyond the level. She is a real tianjiaozi with dazzling brilliance.


    The virgin wanted to ask the high priest, but at this time, a King Kong snake as big as a person appeared in the King Kong snake group. The body of the snake was about ten feet long, and it was very strong.


    "This is the King Kong snake?" The virgin''s face was startled. The King Kong snake was the only King Kong snake in Sirius. The four priests could command such a King Kong snake.


    It''s terrible.


    You know, the King Kong snake is in essence the leader of the King Kong snake. It has the strength of the mid Yuan Dynasty. If you spit out the venom, even if you become a strong one, you will have to drink your hatred.

 Chapter 1010

    Chen Mo is just the realm of Yuanying. How can he resist the interests of the King Kong snake.


    So the saint girl put down her heart, but Ling''s eyes looked at Chen Mo, and Chen Mo occasionally felt something. She turned around and looked at each other with the saint girl''s dark eyes, burst out a battle of eyes.


    Next second!


    The saint''s head cracked and there was a sign of being possessed.


    Seeing this, the high priest angrily scolded: "good boy, you dare to hurt the virgin when you die. The four priests immediately killed him."


    "Yes


    The four priests nodded and agreed. Their bony palms were slightly raised and then slowly lowered.


    After a while, all Vajra snakes spit out their venom and fall on the array, causing corruption damage.


    Whew! Chi Chi!


    With a few dull sounds, the array suddenly broke.


    The King Kong snake swings its tail, rolls up a thousand waves, and collides with Chen Mo with its overwhelming power. At the first time, it flies to Chen Mo with all the venoms.


    For a moment, Chen Mo''s crisis began everywhere. As a last resort, the sky chopping sword whirled around in his hand. The aura in his body erupted wildly, and the light of the sword was strong, separating all the venom.


    But Zhao Hao couldn''t resist the tail of the King Kong snake. His body was like a kite. When he almost fell to the ground, Chen Mo stabilized himself.


    "Boy, I said that I would kill you today, and your strength is just like that. You also want to fight against Huangdi tribe, and you are looking for death."


    The four priests drank happily and coldly. If there was invisible control between their hands, all the Vajra snakes would bow to the throne. Under the instructions of the four priests, the Vajra snakes charged against Chen Mo fiercely.


    In this moment, hundreds of Vajra snakes, like ten thousand horses galloping, have great momentum.


    The King Kong snake rushes in front of him. His huge head is full of anger and bears are high spirited. He has the potential to keep up with Chen mo. among the small King Kong snakes behind him, more than ten are King Kong snakes.


    In such a situation, not to mention Chen Mo, even the four priests themselves can''t say that they can resist. Moreover, the body of Vajra snake is white, just like a bright stone. Chen Mo''s strength is not enough to kill Vajra snake.


    The four priests said with a smile, "just now you said that you could kill the King Kong snake group. I think it''s just a joke."


    The rest of the priests laughed as well.


    Only Lu Bo''s face is the most complicated, and he is also the most afraid of Chen Mo''s death. He secretly prays that God can make Chen Mo immortal.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more he understood that Chen Mo could not resist the shock of Vajra.


    Sure enough, Chen Mo saw that the King Kong snake rushed to him. His reason told him that if he fought with the King Kong snake, he would win or lose five or five points. Then, Chen Mo would die in the hands of the other priests.


    For this reason, Chen Mo''s face is frozen, and the sky chopping sword is full of brilliance. Chen Mo''s right hand firmly holds the sky chopping sword, and then the sword rises up into the sky, taking Chen Mo''s body and shooting at the four priests.


    "Old witch, take my sword." Chen Mo yelled, and everyone in the room was shocked.


    This guy... Even attacks the four priests at this time. Can he be more shameless?


    You know, the four priests themselves only have the ability to summon, and the physical defense is a mess.


    At this time, the four priests did not expect that Chen Mo would attack her. This sudden scene made her unable to defend herself, and her legs suddenly went to the other priests.


    "Help me... Help me." The four priests fled and drank, attracting the attention of the rest of the priests.


    "Don''t be wild, boy."


    With a loud drink, the five priests took a step, the black robe whizzed, and a mass of dark elements appeared in their hands, condensed into a boundary, accompanied by a bang.


    The border broke.


    Meanwhile, the other three priests went out and questioned Chen mo.


    "Boy, we''ll give you a fair duel. Why do you go after the four priests regardless of the rules?"


    "If everyone is like you, is there justice in the world?"


    The first two priests finished.


    The high priest looks directly at Chen Mo and is very angry. Chen Mo goes after the four priests regardless of the rules. If the five priests don''t react, they are afraid that the four priests have fallen.


    Looking at the priests in front of him, Chen Mo said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, if you tell me fairness, then I want to ask, how ever have you been fair?"


    The five priests said straightforwardly, "we let the four priests fight with you alone. If we really want to kill you, how can you survive if we fight at the same time at the first time?"


    After listening to each other''s words, Chen Mo thought a little, and then he thought of the response. He said coldly, "you first sent the saints, and then the four priests. In doing so, you just want to fight in the wheel, and how can I kill you by myself?"


    "This...!" The five priests spoke in unison.


    They did want to fight in the wheel, and Chen Mo died in the end.


    But they didn''t expect Chen Mo to ask. The most important thing is that they just said fair.


    Now things are obviously unfair to Chen mo.


    As a result, several priests also felt burning pain on their faces.


    The high priest is the head of the family. When she was helpless, she had to insist on what she said just now, "boy, I promise you that as long as you defeat the King Kong snake summoned by the four priests with your own ability, we will never trouble you again."


    "High priest, no, don''t promise him, or you will let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    With one voice, the other priests dissuaded the high priest.


    Just now they saw that Chen Mo''s strength is extraordinary. If you give Chen Mo time to grow up, I''m afraid it will bring danger to the Huangdi tribe, so they don''t allow the high priest to make a promise to Chen mo.


    The high priest shook his head and said to himself, "you are too worried. This boy just killed the four priests. Obviously, he doesn''t have enough strength to kill the King Kong snake."


    "That being the case, it is not necessary for me to make such a promise."


    When the high priest had finished speaking, the other four priests looked at each other and agreed to what the high priest had said.


    Then the four priests looked at Chen Mo and said, "boy, you also heard what our high priest said. If you fight with me fairly and defeat the King Kong snake, you can leave at any time."


    "Is it?"


    As Chen Mo spoke, he seemed to have a feeling of distrust.


    This guy, is the reputation of Huangdi tribe worthless?


    The Huangdi tribe believes in gods, and what they say is water that has been set aside.


    Therefore, the high priest did not want to repent at all, so there was no guilt.


    The high priest said: "boy, believe it or not, the old woman only gives you half a pillar of incense time to think about it. If you don''t agree, don''t blame the Huangdi tribe for its lack of credibility."


    "I believe it." Chen Mo nodded.


    Just now I was just testing the high priest. It has been proved that the Huangdi tribe is very important to their reputation.


    In other words, as long as Chen Mo defeats the King Kong snake, several priests will let Chen Mo go.

 Chapter 1011

    "Well, since you believe it, keep fighting!" As the high priest said this, he looked at Chen Mo and the four priests. They both stepped forward to the empty scene,


    Then the four priests deliberately chose to stay away from Chen Mo, and Chen Mo attacked their thoughts.


    The King Kong snake, unable to restrain himself, attacked Chen Mo at this moment. The four priests sneered, "boy, just now you attacked me secretly. This time I want you to bury yourself in the belly of the snake. There''s no place to bury yourself completely."


    "King Kong snake, kill it for me." The four priests raised their hands slightly, and the King Kong snake on the ground attacked Chen Mo with the King Kong snake, brewing venom, and then the venom shot at Chen Mo with overwhelming force.


    From a distance, the venom is like a big net that covers half the sky. Chen Mo, who is in it, can''t escape, but he is not afraid.


    I saw Chen mo use the same sword light just now.


    The sword light is derived from the light curtain to isolate everything and directly block the invasion of venom.


    The venom spilled on Chen Mo''s legs and raised the hazy poison gas,


    The King Kong snake bites Chen Mo fiercely.


    The four priests saw this, with a sneer on their face, "boy, King Kong snake is called King Kong snake. It''s not an empty hole, but the power of destruction."


    When the four priests had just finished, the King Kong snake''s big mouth had attacked Chen Mo''s head. At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked directly at Chen Mo and decided that Chen Mo would die.


    Even Lu Bo is not sure Chen Mo can survive.


    "The power of destruction? Then try my trick. "


    When Chen Mo''s finger pops up, the magic power disappears like a bolt of bamboo. A column of golden light suddenly emits dazzling brilliance. It is extremely powerful and powerful. It shoots at the King Kong snake with great momentum.


    With a strange bang, the King Kong snake''s head appeared a hole visible to the naked eye. Fresh blood splashed all over the ground. The King Kong snake was in pain, and a dragon waved its tail.


    "No...!" The four priests were shocked. In her eyes, the tail of King Kong snake was invincible. It was as powerful as Mount Tai. Countless King Kong snakes were smashed in the giant tail.


    Under that tail, at least two-thirds of the King Kong snakes died on the spot.


    At this moment, the four priests raised their unbelievable eyes and looked directly at Chen Mo at this moment. She was deeply shocked. She didn''t expect that Chen Mo could hurt the invulnerable King Kong snake with a magic shot.


    And the most terrible is the consequences of King Kong snake eating pain, most of the King Kong snake died on the spot.


    It''s Chen Mo who causes all this. Why did this guy choose to avoid the King Kong snake and attack the four priests instead of fighting before he met the King Kong snake, which leads to the public''s opinion that Chen Mo has no ability to defeat the King Kong snake.


    In the end, on the contrary, Chen Mo can defeat the King Kong snake with only one move.


    By the way, he took most of the lives of Vajra snakes.


    At this time, Chen Mo seems to be a monster who has stepped up the challenge. His magic power is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which shocked the members of the Huangdi tribe.


    Where on earth does this son come from? He has such terrible fighting power.


    Chen Mo''s state of standing still, self-conscious and not arrogant makes everyone respect him.


    Lu Bo''s eyes brightened and he danced: "Mr. Chen Mo, I''m free at last."


    With that, Lu Bo was about to walk to Chen Mo, but at this moment, the high priest''s cold voice came, "wait, my promise doesn''t include that you can leave."


    "What?" Lu Bo''s body was stiff, full of doubts and said: "high priest, you are not making an agreement with my boss. As long as you defeat the King Kong snake, I can leave at any time."


    "Did I ever say that?" The high priest looked at Chen Mo and said, "I only allow you to leave. It doesn''t mean your younger brother can leave, unless you promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo asked, secretly regretting that he didn''t think of Lu Bo, and now he had to promise the high priest something.


    If this is unacceptable, Chen Mo will have to fight with the high priest.


    It cost Chen Mo 50% aura to deal with King Kong snake just now. Although the remaining 50% is strong enough, Chen Mo can''t guarantee whether he can defeat the four priests.


    The high priest gave a kind smile and said, "little fellow, I think you are pure in blood and extremely talented. If you agree to mate with the virgin of our tribe, the old woman can let you and your little brother leave Sirius."


    Mating?


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    Mating is only limited to animals, because once animals have hair, they have to find a heterosexual to mate with each other. Afterwards, no one knows who, but they just get what they need.


    The so-called "one night husband and wife hundred days" is just a joke in the animal world.


    But Chen Mo didn''t expect that the high priest wanted to mate with the virgin herself.


    That is to say, the offspring brewed from Chen Mo''s seed has nothing to do with Chen mo.


    "What? You don''t want to? " The high priest looked at Chen Mo and said that normally, if the holy girls of the Huangdi tribe choose men to mate, they have to give birth to daughters, otherwise the boys will be strangled in the womb.


    As long as a daughter is born, she can be the saint of the next generation of Huangdi tribe.


    The man who mated with the virgin would be killed by the Huangdi tribe.


    On one side, the saint lowered her head shyly.


    She is a yellow flower girl, ignorant of love, but knows that mating with Chen Mo is just to breed offspring.


    But at this time, Chen Mo''s strength is extremely terrible, and the virgin naturally has a little interest in Chen mo.


    The next second, Chen Mo shrugged and said, "I don''t want to. Where do you Huangdi tribes put me? It''s ridiculous. It''s extremely ridiculous. Why don''t you find lingchong for mating?"


    "You are... Shameless!" The saint pointed at Chen Mo, her face turned red with anger. Chen Mo asked her to find the spirit beast. Is she so bad? It''s worth Chen Mo''s disgust.


    She is also the ruler of Huangdi tribe, and she will become a priest in the future.


    But this kind of saint is rejected by Chen Mo, who can''t accept it.


    Lu Bo''s mouth is wide open and he can swallow an egg. He secretly worships Chen Mo, but Chen Mo doesn''t care.


    Such a good thing, how can not turn to him, Lu Bo!


    "I''m shameless?"


    Chen Mo laughed, "saint, it''s the priest of your tribe who asked me to mate with you."


    "Since it''s mating, it''s just for the sake of offspring. Why do you have to be so harsh? You have to find a shameless person like me instead of a spiritual pet or artificial breeding."


    "Wow...!" Holy girl wow, open mouth more than spit blood.


    Originally, she fought with Chen Mo and was seriously injured.


    Now after Chen Mo said that, there can stand the insult.


    She vowed that she would tear Chen Mo to pieces.


    No, we need to connect Chen Mo with nine ethnic groups and uproot them.

 Chapter 1012

    The virgin put out her hand and wiped her lips. She looked directly at Chen Mo and said coldly, "you don''t like me, and I don''t like you either. The high priest, his younger brother can be killed. Don''t let him out to harm others and yourself."


    Little brother?


    Lu Bo looks shocked. Who is it?


    However, the high priest did not give Lu Bo the time to ask, and suddenly raised his hand, he was about to kill Lu Bo on the spot.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo said in a cold voice, "wait a minute, high priest, you are short of mating talents. If so, I advise you to consider Lu Bo."


    "He?"


    The high priest looked at Lu Bo, who was complacent and fat. If he was allowed to mate with a saint, he would have a freak.


    Lu Bo is shameless way, put out from think handsome posture, "high priest, I am handsome, Yushulinfeng, quietly tell you one thing, I or melon, no matter the saint is strong twist or how twist, eat is sweet."


    Although Lu Bo has a little servant girl, if a man doesn''t cheat, the sow will go up the tree. Moreover, it''s related to his own life. Lu Bo has long forgotten the little servant girl.


    At the moment, Lu Bo has only one decision. If it''s good, it''s a son of a bitch.


    After listening to Lu Bo''s words, the high priest scoffed, "you are not qualified to be a saint. It''s a pity that your elder brother doesn''t want to mate with a saint. Don''t blame the old woman''s merciless hand for sending you to the West."


    "No! Think again! " Lu Bo still wanted to persuade him, but he saw the high priest''s right palm photographed, with violent dark elements, frantically condensing and exploding.


    At this moment, Lu Bo even had a dead heart.


    People are more popular than dead people. The virgin gives it to Chen Mo, but Chen Mo doesn''t want it. Lu Bo tries to win the virgin, but he is ridiculed by the high priest Yin Yang. He says that it''s disgusting to have a crooked mouth.


    "Farewell, little servant girl." Lu Bo''s heart is like ashes, but at the critical moment of life and death, he can''t help thinking of the little servant girl who had made a vow with him. In the end, he failed her.


    If you give him a chance to survive.


    He is willing to go back and marry the little servant girl.


    It''s just that all this is going to end


    Lu Bo closed his eyes and his dry lips moved slightly, which made his mouth a little dry. His eyes closed tightly to welcome the arrival of death.


    "Stop it!"


    Chen Mo''s eyes spurn blood. Seeing that the high priest is about to kill Lu Bo, he cuts the sky sword and flies to the high priest at a fast speed, rippling out endless waves and colors.


    Chen Mo knows that he may not be able to save Lu Bo, but he doesn''t want to miss the last chance.


    Even at all costs, Chen Mo will fight for it.


    The chopping sword is so terrible. The body of the sword runs through the space, just like a scene in the bustling city, which attracts the attention of all the priests. Immediately, the five priests step to block the chopping sword.


    "Dark yuan dun."


    The five priests put their hands together, and a faint light appeared in their palms. In an instant, it turned into a black light curtain to resist the attack of the sky chopping sword. With a bang, the light curtain broke.


    The body of the five priests should step back.


    "This son is very strong."


    Five priests face panic, thought Chen Mo just fluke defeat King Kong snake.


    But I never thought that Chen Mo had real ability. No wonder he was able to attract the attention of the high priest and insisted that Chen Mo be the mating of the virgin.


    "Goodbye, boss Chen mo." Suddenly, Lu Bo opens his eyes and sees Chen Mo attacking the five priests. When he is moved, he falls to the ground and faints.


    "Lu Bo...!"


    Chen Mo roars, his black hair dances, and his whole body is full of murderous ideas. It''s like the birth of a generation of murderers. He has the eyes of the world and the will of the world.


    Usually, Lu Bo is careless. It''s not worth his life to pit the dead.


    However, Chen Mo regards him as a brother and does not command him to be superior.


    Now that Lu Bo died in the hands of the high priest, why don''t you ask Chen Mo to pay for Lu Bo''s death.


    For this reason, Chen Mo''s face is angry, his right hand is spread out, and the sky chopping sword returns to Chen Mo''s hand. The body of the sword seems to have spirituality. He feels Chen Mo''s anger and blooms powerful dark light.


    Step out, Chen Mo takes his sword and kills the seriously injured King Kong snake.


    Then Chen Mo continued to walk, one person at the gate, there is a king in the world.


    "Isn''t he going to be possessed like this?" Looking at Chen Mo at this time, there is a suspicion on the face of the saint. Some peerless demons can''t be seen by ordinary people.


    Chen Mo is just like that. He doesn''t know the depth.


    The high priest took a look at Chen Mo and said with a sly smile, "boy, you are really a man who values love and righteousness. The old woman is right about you. Now you must think he is dead?"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, but continued to walk. Several priests immediately blocked Chen Mo''s way. All kinds of dark elements appeared around him, which was mysterious.


    The high priest still smiles cunningly. The dark elements in his palm are quickly summed up in his body. Then he grabs Lu Bo''s body. In an instant, Lu Bo''s eyes open.


    "I''m not dead¡°


    Lu Bo looked strange. He looked at his hands and then at everyone around him.


    Such a scene makes Chen Mo''s whole life extremely complicated. Lu bogang didn''t fall to the ground. How could he suddenly die and come back to life? Is this the means of the high priest.


    The purpose is to see how important Chen Mo and Lu Bo are in his mind.


    It turns out that once Lu Bo dies, Chen Mo will run away on the spot.


    The high priest said, "little fellow, just now I was just testing you, otherwise you can be a bully. The old woman will give you one last chance and promise to mate with the virgin."


    "As long as you give birth to a daughter with the saint, the old woman will let you and him leave the Huangdi tribe, and you can come to the Huangdi tribe three times in your lifetime."


    In order to make Chen Mo mate with the virgin, the high priest tried his best to let Lu Bo die first and then negotiate with Chen mo.


    After listening to the high priest''s words, Chen Mo looks at Lu Bo, and Lu Bo looks at Chen mo. somehow, in Lu Bo''s eyes, Chen Mo sees Genqiu''s eyes and hopes that Chen Mo will agree to the high priest and mate with the saint.


    Chen Mo said: "Lu Bo, I treat you well, don''t I?"


    "Young master, I''m ashamed of you." Lu Bo grins bitterly, Chen Mo''s meaning, obviously does not want to agree with the high priest.


    In this case, Lu Bo recognized his failure.


    However, he has no complaints about Chen Mo, Chen Mo is not him, and can easily mate with a woman who has no feelings.


    Chen Mo nodded, looked directly at the high priest, and said firmly, "if you kill Lu Bo, I Chen Mo will avenge him within three years, so you can do it."


    "You... Threaten me?" The high priest''s face suddenly changed, just like a witch between heaven and earth. Her fierce face gave Chen mo the illusion that she would bring bad luck.


    But Chen Mo is not afraid, but stands aloof, tall and slender figure unparalleled.


    In the eyes of indomitable will, I vaguely crossed the eyes of hegemonism, "in three years, even though my talent is stupid, I still believe that after three years, time will not lose me. Huangdi tribe, I have that patience."

 Chapter 1013

    Three years!


    All the priests looked at each other. It can''t be denied that Chen Mo''s talent is no different now. With Chen Mo''s talent, he can really revenge the Huangdi tribe in three years.


    If the priests were not old enough, who would dare say that they would have the same fighting power at Chen Mo''s age.


    The high priest looked up at the perseverance of the young man''s face. His pretty face was not handsome, but he was very patient.


    But it''s a matter of dignity. How can the Huangdi tribe promise Chen Mo to let Lu Bo go.


    Hum! Buzz!


    Suddenly, outside the body of the high priest and the rest of the priests, a faint light appeared. Between them, the power of faith was dissipating, and their bony bodies were floating with the air of death.


    "No, something happened to the tribe."


    And when the high priest drank these words, his voice was very hoarse, and his face was like the color of earth. The priests of Huangdi tribe are able to summon elements to attack, not only because they have amazing perception of their own elements, but also have the power of belief.


    The power of belief is illusory, which is expected by all living beings. Compared with fate, Huangdi tribe existed for countless years, and there were five priests successively. These five priests lived in the world.


    They have no aura, and their physical bodies can''t keep growing, nor can they live forever.


    But they practice fate together and change their own destiny with the power of belief.


    To survive!


    Now that there is an accident in the tribe, the fate of the five priests has changed. Vaguely, it indicates that the five priests are going to die.


    "High priest, let''s hurry back to the tribe and have an accident. Maybe we can save the situation."


    The second priest, who had not spoken for a long time, was extremely worried at the moment. She had no patience to wait for the high priest''s reply. A faint light appeared on her legs and shot in the direction of the Huangdi tribe.


    The rest of the priests looked at each other, and their bodies rose to the sky in unison, falling several feet of cold air.


    They vowed that once they met the outsider who attacked the Huangdi tribe, they would meet their great anger,


    The high priest takes a look at Chen Mo, and the virgin follows the rest of the priests. From a distance, it''s like a few dark shadows, which disappear in the eye in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Is something wrong?" Chen Mo smiles calmly.


    As if Lu Bo had been reborn, he was relieved and sat on the ground.


    "It''s very dangerous, Mr. Chen Mo, it seems that God cares for us and let the Huangdi tribe have an accident. Hehe, the accident happened just right. I don''t like the Huangdi tribe at all."


    Lu Bo wanted all the members of the Huangdi tribe to die. He just broke into the Huangdi tribe. As a result, the Huangdi tribe had no choice but to kill him.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen Mo, look at this King Kong snake. It''s seriously injured. Its gall is a great tonic. Let''s not miss such a good thing."


    For the King Kong snake, Lu Bo also gritted his teeth.


    If it were not for King Kong snake, he would not have separated from mufengyang and Zhou Bodong.


    After hearing the speech, Chen Mo takes a look at the King Kong snake. He cuts the sword and gives the King Kong snake a fatal blow. He takes away the bloody snake gall and suddenly comes up with the virtual image of the King Kong snake.


    Ow!


    The endless evil spirit is roaring. The virtual shadow of King Kong snake looks at Chen mo.


    "Evil animal, it''s not quiet when it''s dead. Kill it for me." Chen Mo''s idea moves and kills the virtual shadow of the King Kong snake in an instant. Then Chen Mo looks up at the sky, and there is a restless color between his eyebrows.


    Lu Bo was also uneasy. He said, "Mr. Chen Mo, Sirius is a dangerous place. Let''s leave immediately, so that there won''t be a moth."


    "Go."


    Chen Mo also has a sense of crisis about Sirius, and immediately prepares someone with Lu Bo.


    It''s just that Chen Mo hasn''t taken a step yet. There''s a sense of killing in the space. A dagger locks Chen Mo''s life neck and carries a fatal crisis. It''s powerful.


    Chen Mo''s face is dignified. He immediately steps back. The dagger just passes by his life neck, and a shivering light comes down, which makes Chen Mo sweat.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, a series of terrible figures fall from the sky. Chen Mo is dazzled and looks at Lu Bo in the distance. The snake gall of the King Kong snake is thrown to Lu Bo in the air.


    "Take the gall and run away." Chen Mo knows that with his own strength, he can''t protect Lu Bo in the hands of so many people. He has to give Lu Bo the gall of the King Kong snake.


    As for the consequences, Chen Mo did not dare to guess or imagine.


    Whew, whew!


    The snake gall of King Kong snake shoots at Lu Bo. Lu Bo subconsciously reaches out his hand to catch the snake gall, but at this time, the evil king reaches out his black palm and catches the snake gall of King Kong snake.


    "That''s right. That''s right. The snake gall is from the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Thank you."


    Xie Jun, thank you. I''m not sincere.


    His face became more and more elated. The snake gall of King Kong snake was a rare thing. Even if the evil king was a monk of Yuanying, he coveted the snake gall.


    "I...!" The snake gall falls into other people''s hands. Lu Bo wants to scold, but he sees several killers coming to Lu Bo. They are all wrapped in murderous Qi, and the dagger shows a cold killing intention.


    "Escape...!"


    Lu Bo dared to think more about it. He turned around and ran away. His fat body was very hard to walk. Several times, he almost tripped, but Lu Bo ran fast and stood up.


    "It''s ridiculous that the boy wants to run away when he meets us. Let''s see how I can kill him."


    One of the killers, playing with the dagger in his hand, has a serious look on his face. The next second, the dagger comes out and shoots at Lu Bo with the power of wearing everything.


    Whew!


    Immediately, Lu Bo''s body hurt, and he fell to the ground, sweating wildly on his painful face.


    "Ha ha... You see, is this boy with his feet on the ground like a tortoise son of a bitch? Do you want to try to let him crawl?"


    "That''s not good! It''s not easy for you to tell me! "


    "Hey hey, don''t panic. You''ll let us rob him of his prestige."


    "We can only tease the boy. Enough of it, kill him."


    A few killers make fun of Lu Bo. A few of them came to Lu Bo, condescending, heartless face is full of playful smile.


    Lu Bo was biting his teeth, and the dagger on his back was still in it. His blood was flowing wildly.


    "You bastards, wait and see. I won''t die today. I''ll kill you tomorrow."


    Lu Bo cursed fiercely, and was unwilling to insult him.


    Once upon a time, Lu Bo was teased like this. As a result, he came to Sirius. He either escaped or fell into the hands of others. Now he is still being teased by killers.


    He knew he couldn''t escape today.


    But biting the teeth, ten fingers into the ground, the body moved forward, each climb is extremely difficult.


    "Kill us some day? It seems that we can only kill him ahead of time. " An assassin put away his funny smile and lifted his right leg out to trample on Lu Bo''s back, but his right leg had not yet fallen. A King Kong snake suddenly appeared on the ground and bit the assassin''s lower leg.


    "Ah...!" The killer screamed and fell to the ground, crawling and rolling.

 Chapter 1014

    As the killer''s body fell to the ground, his miserable appearance made the other killers look at each other with a chill in their hearts.


    Is this King Kong snake coming out of the blue?


    At this time, Lu Bo is also suspicious about how the Vajra snake attacks the killer in black, instead of biting the injured man.


    However, no matter what, Lu Bo felt lucky and sneered at the other killers. "This is the end of your teasing me. See, even the snake attacks you, which means that you are heartless and God can''t see it."


    "Shut up."


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, the killer''s face suddenly chills. He doesn''t believe Lu Bo''s words at all. If God has eyes, who will do bad things in the world? It''s a trick to fool children.


    "If you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up. I''m not too shameless, or you''ll attack me to see if the King Kong snake will attack you."


    Lu Bo also couldn''t touch the meaning of Vajra snake. The killer who was bitten by Vajra snake pulled out his dagger at the moment and cut off his right leg on the spot.


    He knew that letting the poison spread would make him fall on the spot, so he had to abandon the car to protect the commander.


    However, the other side was willing to cut off his right leg, even without a scream on his face.


    Lu Bo''s face is also a burst of exclamation. Sure enough, the killers are not ordinary people.


    "I''ll try!"


    A killer volunteered to walk to Lu Bo.


    Although his face is calm and self-confident, he always has a different caution from the past. He is wary of the King Kong snake.


    a step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    The killer still didn''t see the King Kong snake come out, and his face was open-minded.


    His gloomy eyes looked directly at Lu Bo and said coldly: "you see, just now it was just a sudden incident, and you still have a delusion that the King Kong snake will come to save you. It''s fantastic."


    Then he brushed the dagger in his hand twice and fell a cold light. Then he rowed it to Lu Bo''s neck. The blade seemed to cut through the space and ripple.


    After seeing this, Lu Bo was disappointed. After all, there was no King Kong snake. He was really a bit whimsical.


    So much so that I have the heart to rely on Vajra, and my eyes are closed at this time.


    Seeing this, the assassin''s dagger speeded up to kill Lu Bo in one go.


    "Is the boy dead at last?" The rest of the killers, with cold faces on their faces, were absorbed in the dagger. Every time the dagger fell an inch, they were all in their eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a light in their eyes. A King Kong snake came out from the bottom of the ground and bit the killer''s wrist, which made the killer retreat quickly.


    But the Vajra snake had been prepared for a long time. A mouthful of venom spewed out and immediately fell on the Dagger''s hand. The power of the venom''s corruption was extremely strong. Suddenly, the killer screamed repeatedly.


    The sound of continuous wailing made Lu Bo open his eyes and look at the scene curiously.


    "Vajra saved my life again?"


    Lu Bo responded and realized that he had the breath of the four priests, which caused the Vajra snake to lose the control of the four priests. There was an illusion that Lu Bo was their master.


    At this point, Lu Bo quickly stood up and ran away. In the trend of life, Lu Bo''s potential comes into full play, no matter what he does, he runs forward.


    When the killers come back, they look at Lu Bo one after another, and then they look at each other.


    Suddenly, their bodies trembled.


    Treasure. It must be Lu Bo.


    Otherwise, how can the King Kong snake not kill Lu Bo.


    Thinking of this, all the killers turned their eyes on Lu Bo and tried their best to kill him.


    On the other hand, Chen Mo looks at Xie Jun, who is also looking at Xie Jun. although they meet for the first time, they share a common obsession in everyone''s heart.


    That''s killing each other.


    "You''re after me for huashendan?" Chen Mo is looking at the evil king, the Mou son is penetrating to inquire.


    Xie Jun sneered and played with the snake gall in his hand. "Boy, you dare to take the Huashen pill at the auction. If it wasn''t for my lack of money, maybe I wouldn''t take you to heart."


    "But you even bid for the Huashen pill with 170000 pieces of spirit stone. I have to put the Huashen Pill on you. When you leave the auction, I''ll take it back."


    "But I didn''t expect that you killed the people of the shadow gate and hurt Gu Haitian."


    "Now you have no place to escape, Huashen pill. I have to get it."


    When Xie Jun finished, he put away the snake gall and the Black Dagger in his hand. Suddenly, the cold light surged and his body dived to shoot at Chen mo.


    Where he passed, he dropped a lot of murderous Qi, so that the space changed slightly.


    The breath of Yuanying is full and full.


    Chen Mo''s face changed greatly. Jin Xingti was in motion. He cut the sky sword to meet the evil king,


    The evil king''s figure suddenly flashes and disappears in front of Chen Mo, and the cold light of the dagger suddenly diffuses from behind Chen mo.


    "No...!" Chen Mo has not yet retreated. He is stabbed in the back, and the dagger makes a violent noise.


    Obviously, Jin Xingti blocked Xie Jun''s fatal blow.


    "Your body... Has such a strong defense?" The evil king didn''t believe it. He was the strong man of Yuanying. Under his attack, Yuanying monk would die.


    But Chen Mo''s back, leaving only a small amount of blood, the injury can be ignored.


    Around, Gu Haitian and members of the Sirius mercenary regiment once again see Chen Mo''s indestructible state, and their faces are filled with sighs. Chen Mo, this guy, refreshes their horizons again and again.


    First of all, he fought against blue hawk and fought against blue hawk.


    Today''s Chen Mo, also block the evil king''s fatal blow.


    That''s amazing!


    Chen Mo''s face is more dignified at this time. The mysterious body of the evil king is killed from behind. If Jin Xingti didn''t take the lead, he would die in the hands of the evil king.


    Looking at the evil king.


    Chen Mo Mou son flickers, "perhaps you didn''t expect, I will be so strong body."


    "So what?" The evil king asked, looking calm.


    Chen Mo said: "I can stop you from attacking once, and I can stop you from attacking twice, and I can even kill you."


    "Wow


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Chen Mo''s amazing words.


    Chen Mo thinks that he is lucky enough to block an attack from Xie Jun, but he thinks that he can continue to block other attacks.


    How is that possible?


    You know, the strike of Xie Jun just now didn''t consume aura at all.


    "This boy is too arrogant." Gu Haitian looks at Chen Mo and smiles unnaturally.


    Chen Mo doesn''t think so. His eyes are firm, which makes everyone have the illusion that Chen Mo doesn''t speak freely.


    Maybe he really has the ability to kill Xie Jun.


    However, the next second, everyone almost fell to the ground, Chen Mo turned and ran away.


    "This... He escaped?"

 Chapter 1015

    "Escaped?" The evil king''s face was stiff.


    Chen Mo, the boy, ran away without fighting. What''s his face? It''s just a shot in the air to kill him, which almost makes him believe that Chen Mo has the ability to kill him.


    As a result, it''s just Chen Mo''s bluffing shot. He doesn''t fight against his evil king at all.


    "How dare you tease me and swear not to be a man if you don''t kill me." The evil king angrily chases Chen Mo, but he still doesn''t forget to give an order, "everyone keep up with me, kill Chen Mo and reward ten thousand inferior spirit stones."


    It is the saying that there must be brave men under a lot of money.


    Gu Haitian and others go all out to pursue Chen mo.


    As he ran away, Chen Mo looked back and saw the extreme figure of the evil king in his eyes. "If I run away like this, I will die in his hands. I have to find a way to get rid of him. It''s a pity that if I use it once, it will exhaust my aura."


    "Chen Mo, can you escape?" The evil king cheered coldly.


    He looks at Zhao Hao''s slow speed and scoffs at him. Chen Mo''s body is really strong just now, but if the guess is good, Chen Mo''s move can''t be used continuously.


    In fact, Chen Mo''s Jinxing style can''t stop the evil emperor''s attacks for a while, so he will hide from the world and escape quickly.


    Whew!


    Xie Jun throws a throwing knife and flies to Chen mo.


    The blade is extremely sharp and cuts across the sky.


    Chen Mo''s heart is not good, and he sidesteps away from the Throwing Knife, but at this time, the evil king has caught up with him.


    Without saying a word, the dagger of the evil king stabs Chen Mo, and the precise angle is Chen Mo''s chest.


    At the same time, Gu Haitian, Sirius mercenary regiment, and other killers surrounded Chen Mo with overwhelming force, forming a crowded scene and descending the majestic killing intention.


    For a moment, Chen Mo has to deal with both the evil king and the others.


    In this case.


    Chen Mo doesn''t have much to worry about. He cuts the sky sword in the form of hidden sword, and draws a half arc of sword Qi. What the blade refers to is the head of the evil king.


    Obviously, Chen Mo wants to fight against the evil king.


    "Are you crazy? You''re going to die with me? " Xie Jun drinks coldly, but he has to stop fighting against Chen Mo''s sword. Otherwise, Chen Mo''s body will be strong.


    The evil king can''t gamble. Once he can''t kill Chen Mo, and Chen Mo''s sword is on his head, it''s the most vulnerable part. If he''s Yuan Ying, he will die with hatred.


    Bang!


    The dagger blocks the blade of the sky chopping sword. At this time, Chen Mo grins, "I''m not only crazy, but also have a game of hide and seek with you to see who will be the final winner."


    "What do you want?" Xie Jun asked in a hurry.


    Unknowingly, the evil king has been inclined to Chen Mo, even he did not find that on this day, he will follow Chen mo.


    Now I''m asking what Chen Mo''s next move is.


    When the evil king responds, his face looks like a thousand miles of ice. His cold eyes are like the shadow of a sword. If he can kill people, he''s afraid that Chen Mo is full of holes.


    However, Chen Mo starts to be presumptuous in front of the evil king. When Chen Mo''s sword swishes twice, it seems to pierce a samsara. Suddenly, two members of the Sirius mercenary regiment die on the spot.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The evil king was angry and said in a cold voice: "those who dare to kill me in front of me will either die without a burial place or be locked up and tortured severely by me. But you are bold and reckless. I will pull you out of your bones and never live beyond your life."


    "Ha ha...!" Chen Mo''s face is sneering, and his right hand is still Shua Shua. The two friars in the early Yuan Dynasty are bleeding violently, and their faces are in pain.


    At this moment, Xie Jun never thought that he had been a killer for many years, and he didn''t want to kill a person as much as he did now. Chen Mo''s shameless means are just disgusting.


    Originally, Chen Mo was a friar in the early Yuanying period, and he had the ability to cross the level and challenge. In addition, Chen Mo''s sky chopping sword.


    Monks of the same realm are not Chen Mo''s opponents at all.


    Therefore, the evil king already understood that the only person who can kill Chen Mo is his evil king.


    At this time, Chen Mocai sneered: "Xie Jun, just now you said I want to die, this sentence sounds funny to you. As a killer, do you need to ask me to die?"


    Chen Mo''s words obviously tell him that you have been a killer for many years, and you even ask the target to die.


    There seems to be no problem.


    In fact, it has already indicated that Xie Jun is not a professional killer, so he is not worthy to be the deputy head of the shadow gate.


    The most terrible thing is the words behind the evil king. When you think about it, the evil king is so angry that his nostrils smoke.


    "Well, I''m not going to talk too much. I''m going to kill you myself."


    Xie Jun calms down, and his killing intention converges. The next second, his figure disappears in the same place without a trace. Despite Chen Mo''s amazing knowledge, there is no trace of Xie Jun.


    The situation is so bad that Chen Mo tries to calm himself down and find a breakthrough among the members of the killer, Gu Haitian and Sirius mercenary regiment.


    Chen Mo chooses Gu Haitian as the breakthrough point. As soon as his figure flashes, he stabs Gu Haitian with his sword. The latter is so frightened that he almost trembles.


    Chen Mo, who can''t be killed? He has to kill Gu Haitian.


    Gu Haitian was calm and didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and ran away. This was a means of making a living as a bandit leader. However, he ran away for the first time.


    The others saw Gu Haitian run away and opened his mouth to swallow an egg.


    At this time, the invisible evil king suddenly sideways, his body swept towards Chen Mo, and his dagger stabbed at the back of Chen Mo''s head.


    "Now... You''re not dead." The evil king laughs,


    According to his estimation, Chen Mo can''t escape from the heaven in any case.


    Sooner or later, Chen Mo hid his sword and then plucked it. It took only half a breath to use it. The body of the sword was shining on his back, and his power was surging.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo''s back of his head aches and his body falls forward.


    Xie Jun''s wrist shakes slightly. You can see how strong the rebound is when he collides with Chen mo.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s body falling to the ground, the evil king waves his hand and orders Gu Haitian and others to go after Chen mo. of course, he also goes to kill Chen Mo, and he has to lead the others.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo''s body hit the ground, disheartened, and he didn''t care too much. He immediately spread his legs and ran away quickly. He said in his heart, "the battle just now consumed most of my aura, and my body was almost exhausted. I''m afraid I''ll die if I can''t find a way."


    Chen Musi thought about it, eliminated countless methods, and couldn''t find a usable escape plan.


    In this way, he can only play while running.

 Chapter 1016

    In a desert, five primitive people dressed in strange clothes walk on the road one after another. Looking carefully, there are four people in the back, each carrying a colorful person.


    The primitive man walking in front of him was dark and wild. He turned around and said, "brothers, this time, we are really lucky to find two dead pigs near here. If we take them back to ChiYan tribe, there will be unexpected rewards."


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately said, "brother zhuntian, it depends on how beautiful you are. We are the people who wear pants with you. You can''t forget it."


    "Of course, you don''t think about who I am." The first man smiles with satisfaction.


    "Hey, hey, you''re the one eyed wolf captain of the red flame tribe. You''re as beautiful as Pan''an. We can find these two guys only because of your wisdom and martial arts."


    "Yes, I''m brilliant, I look like Pan an, I''m beautiful, ha ha."


    The man at the head was very obscene and happy. He hummed a tune with five tones on the spot, "girl in front of the bed, suspected of two pairs of shoes, raised her head for breath, bowed her head to her mother-in-law..."


    "Who? Singing so badly? I''m going to sleep. " All of a sudden, everyone was stunned on the spot. The captain of the one eyed wolf responded with an angry face.


    He turned to look at the four men and asked, "who suspected that I was singing badly? Tell him to get out."


    "It''s him."


    One of them points to Zhou Bodong, who is tied up in all kinds of clothes. Zhou Bodong is still in a deep sleep, and he doesn''t know that he is sleeping in the desert because of overwork.


    Caught and carried by the one eyed wolf and his men, his body was all tied up.


    The one eyed wolf captain''s face was cold, and his eyes were looking at Mu Fengyang. He suddenly waved his hand, and his hands immediately understood. As soon as his hands relaxed, Zhou Bodong''s body fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    "Ah..."¡° Zhou Bodong let out a cry of pain and opened his eyes. His angry eyes glared around him fiercely. All the words he wanted to curse were hidden in his heart.


    Looking at five strangers in front of me.


    Zhou Bodong said with a smile: "everyone, you are so hospitable. How can you tie me up? Why don''t you tie me up first, so that I can give you a present. "


    "Hum!"


    The one eyed wolf captain was cold and angry, and his eyes flashed the meaning of disdain, "boy, you just openly scolded me for singing badly, now you want to loosen up, and I''ll teach you later."


    "No!"


    Zhou Bodong laughed awkwardly, "just now I just made a slip of tongue. You sing better than you say. I must have overslept to appreciate your words."


    The one eyed wolf leader shook his head and said indifferently: "boy, you dare to sleep in the territory of the ChiYan tribe. It has violated the rules of the tribe and is regarded as a provocation to the ChiYan tribe."


    Red flame tribe!


    Zhou Bodong subconsciously wanted to ask, but the one eyed wolf captain ignored him.


    Then, Zhou Bodong was carried by two people and followed the monocular wolf captain forward.


    Zhou Bodong took a look at Mu Fengyang, who seemed to have a feeling occasionally and woke up leisurely.


    "What is this? Who are you Mu Fengyang''s face is full of doubts. He tries to think of himself as if he is too tired. Then he sleeps on the ground and wakes up to find that he is tied up by all kinds of things.


    "Where''s Zhou Bodong?" Mu Fengyang struggles for a while. Seeing Mu Fengyang, he calms down inexplicably.


    "Hey, boy, it''s just right that you wake up. Your companion is a pig. He said that the captain didn''t sing well. Now the captain has a grudge in his heart. You''ve caused trouble."


    The man who flattered the captain of the one eyed wolf just now looked at Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang jokingly at this moment.


    Zhou Bodong had a bad temper, and his body struggled desperately. In a moment of shaking, the two of them stood unsteadily, their legs clanged, and then fell to the ground.


    "No! Captain, this guy is going to do his best. " One of them called for help.


    The monocular wolf captain squinted his left eye and looked at Zhou Bodong with great interest. "It seems that you are impatient to live, and you even act recklessly in front of me. Well, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you have a long memory."


    "Teach me a lesson?" Zhou Bodong grinned, and his hands burst into a force that could be used by the hemp rope. After a while, the hemp rope began to twitch, and then it fell apart.


    Zhou Bodong successfully gained his freedom, looking at several people who were still shocked and stunned.


    Can''t help but, Zhou Bodong Shuanglang said: "you guys are so weak that you can bind me with hemp rope. It''s really the ultimate idea. Haven''t you heard of Xiuzhen world?"


    "What cultivator?"


    The one eyed wolf''s face is full of doubts. The practitioners are in the red flame tribe, and they don''t get much publicity.


    Because in the red flame tribe, there are no practitioners, only strange people like the king of Dharma.


    After thinking about it, the one eyed wolf yelled: "if you don''t let go, we ChiYan tribe will definitely kill you."


    Red flame tribe?


    Zhou Bodong shook his head and said helplessly, "I''ve never heard of it. Is this the tribe in the hill?"


    "You want to die."


    The one eyed wolf team leader was furious.


    The red flame tribe is sacred and inviolable, but it is said by Zhou Bodong to be a tribe in a mountain nest.


    It''s a challenge to the dignity of the red flame tribe.


    "You go up together and kill him."


    The one eyed wolf leader falls down, and the four red flame tribe''s men rush to Zhou Bodong.


    Zhou Bodong shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about the number of them. You know, these people are just the lowest level of ChiYan tribe, and they don''t have aura fluctuation at all.


    It''s not easy to kill such a person.


    Looking at Mu Fengyang, Zhou Bodong scolded: "you boy, you still have to pretend to be dead until when you don''t roll to destroy these people."


    After listening to Zhou Bodong''s words, Mu Fengyang struggled desperately, but mu Fengyang exhausted all his strength under the pursuit of Vajra snake, and now he is still in a state of recovery.


    So mufengyang helpless way: "Zhou Bodong, I cramped."


    "Forget it." Zhou Bodong said, "I can teach them by myself."


    As he said this, Zhou Bodong took a shelter. His fists were left and right. The four members of the red flame tribe almost had no resistance under one blow, and then fell to the ground.


    Monocular wolf captain looked at this scene, only feel dazzled, and then his four men quickly defeated.


    "Is this the true cultivator? What a strength One eyed wolf captain surprised.


    Zhou Bodong sniffed after hearing this. If the leader of the one eyed wolf knew that Zhou Bodong''s strength was at the bottom of the cultivation circle, he would be surprised.


    Next second!


    The monocular wolf captain''s face was complicated, and he suddenly turned and ran away, "boy, you wait for me. I''ll go back and tell the king of Dharma that as long as he takes the hand, you will die."


    "Because the Dharma king of our tribe can control wind, rain and thunder."

 Chapter 1017

    "Because the Dharma king of our tribe can control the storm and thunder." The one eyed wolf captain walked away cursing, unaware that Zhou Bodong was curious about the king of France.


    In a dive, Zhou Bodong reached for the shoulder of the monocular wolf captain and threw his body on the ground. Then he looked down at the monocular wolf captain and said, "I ask you, what is the king of Dharma you are talking about?"


    "Well, why should I tell you?" The one eyed wolf captain squinted and looked at Zhou Bodong bitterly. "I can say it myself, but I won''t accept your inquiry."


    "It seems you owe me a beating."


    Zhou Bodong''s eyes were wide open, so frightened that the one eyed wolf captain trembled and said: "there are laws in all things in the world. The one who controls the laws is the king of heaven and earth. This is what I can eavesdrop on."


    All things in the world have laws, and those who control them are the kings of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know why, when Zhou Bodong heard this, his face was slightly shocked, and he dared to say that he controlled the law of heaven and earth, and how much interest was the strong man of ChiYan tribe.


    On one side, mufengyang is the same.


    The law of heaven and earth is so divine that practitioners don''t have a deep understanding of it. They just can''t control it. However, they didn''t expect that the tribe in the mountain nest should be controlled by someone.


    "Well, do you know the interests of the king of law?"


    The one eyed wolf captain seemed to find the pride from the king of France. Looking at Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang, his face was full of disdain, and even his eyes were full of deep disdain.


    "You two, beat my little brother like a bird, and now you throw me to the ground."


    "Those who know the truth must kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can ask the king of Dharma to spare your life."


    The one eyed wolf captain''s mouth was full of bullying.


    He sneered in his heart. Damn bastard, he even gave me a hand. Once I got in touch with the king of Dharma, no matter what origin you have, you have to bear my anger.


    Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong looked at each other, then rubbed their hands and fists against the body of the one eyed wolf captain. The storm was like pouring rain. When the fists hit the flesh, in an instant, there was a sad sound.


    Half a ring later, the monocular wolf captain''s face was black and blue, and his body was blue and purple.


    But the leader of the one eyed wolf has no fear at all. The red flame tribe does not allow any clan members to submit, even if it is a false commitment to the snake.


    Looking at Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang, the captain of the one eyed wolf didn''t dare to speak harshly. He just pretended to be immortal for half his life and collapsed on the ground, making a miserable groan.


    "This guy, beat him dirty my hand, go, mufengyang, let''s go to see the red flame tribe."


    Zhou Bodong took the lead and walked in the direction where the monocular wolf captain had just escaped.


    Mufengyang followed.


    Seeing this, the leader of the one eyed wolf suddenly felt bad. As far as he knows, the Dharma king of the ChiYan tribe received a message today that the priests of the Huangdi tribe left the tribe.


    Therefore, there is no Dharma king in ChiYan tribe, most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    The Dharma kings went out to kill people in Huangdi tribe.


    If Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong find the territory of the red flame tribe, they are practitioners, and the red flame tribe will not be able to turn over the sky.


    At this point, the one eyed wolf captain pointed to Zhou Bodong and yelled, "asshole, stop for me. I want to escape even if I hit you. I tell you there''s no way. Stop for me...!"


    "Why is this guy alive?"


    Zhou Bodong was still in a daze. His suspicious eyes were twinkling with meditation. He still said, "no! He''s not looking for the king of Dharma. We''ll send him to the door automatically. Why doesn''t he like it


    "This...!" Wen Yan, Mu Fengyang is also thinking about the meaning of monocular wolf captain.


    Soon, Zhou Bodong suddenly realized and said, "this guy is weird. We don''t like him. Let''s go on and find the red flame tribe."


    "I''m in The captain of the one eyed wolf yelled and wanted to slap himself to death.


    What''s wrong with that?


    Why do you have to talk about the red flame tribe!


    That''s good!


    Even if he did not commit suicide, he did not dare to return to the red flame tribe.


    Otherwise, if the story of the leader of the one eyed wolf leading the wolf into the house is revealed, the king of France will be furious, kill the leader of the one eyed wolf, and then chase Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong.


    "Sure enough, I guess it''s right. This guy wants to attack the West and make us not go to the red flame tribe. Hey, I''m not a fool, Zhou Bodong. Something must have happened to the red flame tribe. "


    With that, Zhou Bodong quickened his pace and went to the red flame tribe with mufengyang.


    The remaining one eyed wolf captain wanted to cry without tears. Next to him, several younger brothers came to him.


    One of the younger brothers comforted: "Captain, as long as we don''t talk about it, I believe the Dharma king of the tribe won''t know that you did it."


    "That''s all I can do!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mufengyang, it''s really cool. I guess that guy didn''t expect that I would be so smart. I can see through his ideas. Red flame tribe, I''d like to see if there is a Dharma king."


    Along the way, Zhou Bodong accelerated to walk, with unspeakable cheerfulness in his heart. One side of mufengyang, silent, eyes all open, vaguely, into the eye is a pyramid.


    The pyramid stands in the distance, just like a magic road to heaven. The sharp cone on the top of the cloud is about to pierce the sky, presenting a spectacular scene, vast and sacred.


    "This...!" Zhou Bodong also saw the pyramids at this time, and his heart was about to be shocked. He looked stunned. "Is this the red flame tribe? How do I feel a little unreal? As I said before, the tribe in the mountain nest can be like this? "


    Similarly, mufengyang was also stunned.


    The two men recovered a little. They looked at each other with dignified eyes. Although the one eyed wolf captain was a little strange, he did say that there was a king of law in the red flame tribe.


    Zhou Bodong is usually boastful, but he also knows that some tribes have special taboos.


    At this moment, his heart beat a retreat.


    The pyramid of ChiYan tribe is so spectacular that it may be dangerous.


    However, Zhou Bodong loved face and did not take the initiative to say that he would withdraw.


    Mufengyang seemed to have guessed the meaning in Zhou Bodong''s eyes and waved: "let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Zhou Bodong nodded and turned around with Mu Fengyang.


    "Bang...!" With a strange noise, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang felt a pain in their heads. They fell back to the ground in an instant. They knew that the sea was spinning around. They only felt that there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    Next moment!


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a buzzing sound, a layer of golden brilliance appears over the sky, the majestic power is like the sky falling, the dust on the ground is rolling, and a fierce wind is spreading.


    The bodies of Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang can''t move. They can''t move. Seeing the glory in the sky, Zhou Bodong suddenly realizes that he and Mu Fengyang have entered the array.


    At the same time, a group of primitive people rushed out of the pyramid, armed with spears, stormed over, "where... Catch these two people who intruded into the red flame tribe."

 Chapter 1018

    Members of the ChiYan tribe immediately surrounded mufengyang and Zhou Bodong, whose faces were full of suspicion and did not understand why they could not live without the ChiYan tribe.


    Until now, Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong''s body, have a kind of without a trace of bondage.


    At this time, the red flame tribe out of a suspected high-level man, he * * wearing upper body, chest engraved with the sun, moon and stars, vaguely, with the smell of fire.


    "What''s your purpose in breaking into the territory of ChiYan tribe?" The man''s eyes asked.


    In the ChiYan tribe, he is the Youchang, who is in charge of the big and small affairs of the ChiYan tribe.


    Above him, there is the king of Dharma.


    After hearing the inquiry from you Chang of ChiYan tribe, Zhou Bodong sighed and looked directly at the golden splendor in the sky. He didn''t understand the mystery of the array.


    You long seems to see Zhou Bodong''s meaning, sneer: "ChiYan tribe is heavily guarded, not only has the array, but also has all kinds of mechanisms, you are not lucky, one step away from the array range, and this step is your death."


    When Zhou Bodong heard the speech, he looked up at the back with difficulty. Sure enough, the light curtain of the array was angry behind Zhou Bodong''s head, forming a big array around him.


    This moment!


    Zhou Bodong even had a dead heart.


    It''s a thousand calculations, but it doesn''t count that the red flame tribe has an array. And the array just trapped him, Zhou Bodong, just one step away, and he could escape from Shengtian. But this step is really death.


    "Take these two and take them back to the tribe." At the command of commander you, someone stepped forward and bent down to drag Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang away.


    However, at the moment when they bowed their heads, the array above the sky was suddenly broken, golden, just like a flash in the pan, and the power of heaven and earth suddenly faded away.


    "What''s the matter?" Youchangman is incredible to ask, but no one gives him an accurate reply, but when he looks down, he is almost furious.


    Because Zhou Bodong has a golden crystal stone in his hand, which is used to drive the array. Once the array loses the crystal stone, it will be fragmented.


    And this golden crystal stone, called shaking stone, is a treasure left by the ancestors of ChiYan tribe.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you expect that?" Zhou Bodong laughed with pride, "you strange people in the mountain, how can you play array with me? It''s not killing me. "


    Zhou Bodong knows that the drive of an array usually needs energy, and the energy is usually around the array. The array of ChiYan tribe has a long history. Because it is not advanced in the contemporary era, the layout is very common, so several energy stones fall around the array.


    "Damn it, you took the rock and handed it in." Youchang''s face was cold to the extreme, his eyes full of chill looked at Zhou Bodong and flashed a sense of obliteration.


    "It turned out to be the shaking stone. It''s a good name."


    Zhou Bodong said, kicking his legs and kicking away the man who was going to catch him.


    Immediately, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang stood up.


    You long see this, the facial expression is proud and angry, command a way: "go up together, catch him."


    "Yes


    The members of the red flame tribe listen to the orders one after another.


    "Still come, it''s really a lamp in the pit, looking for death." Zhou Bodong is about to attack.


    But at this time, the top of the pyramid, out of a golden light, shrouded in the pyramid above.


    "This is... Laozu''s appearance?" Youchang noticed this scene for the first time, and his face was greatly surprised.


    Then he softened his knees and fell to the ground.


    "I''ll see you."


    You long devout kneel, the rest of the red flame tribe members, also the first to kneel on the ground.


    "I''ll see you."


    The sound is superimposed on the sky.


    At the top of the pyramid, the golden light is more and more prosperous.


    For some reason, Zhou Bodong felt that there was a mysterious power in his heart calling him.


    Therefore, Zhou Bodong could not stop his curiosity and walked forward step by step, unaware that all the members of the red flame tribe were angry with Zhou Bodong, mixed with the intention of killing him.


    Heaven shaking emperor is the ancestor of ChiYan tribe.


    At this time, the pyramids erupted golden light. No matter how you look at it, it is like the ancestor''s manifestation.


    However, instead of kneeling, Zhou Bodong went to the pyramid step by step, which made the members of ChiYan tribe stand up and rush to Zhou Bodong.


    Zhou Bodong seemed to turn a blind eye, without any sign of reaction.


    "Not good."


    Mufengyang see, body shot, seize Zhou Bodong''s shoulder, want to take Zhou Bodong leave.


    But no matter how hard Mu Fengyang exerted himself, he could not move Zhou Bodong''s body.


    But Zhou Bodong is going forward.


    So strange phenomenon, let Mu Fengyang ignore too much, immediately push Zhou Bodong''s body forward.


    A group of members of the red flame tribe also rushed up at this time. Mu Fengyang immediately turned around and made several attacks, knocking down the first person to the ground.


    "Zhou Bodong, wake up." Mu Fengyang''s face was anxious. With his cry, Zhou Bodong was calm and sober, but he looked at the pyramid firmly. "Mu Fengyang, I have an intuition that there is something calling me in the pyramid."


    With that, Zhou Bodong stepped out one after another.


    Mufengyang is not good at words. He knows that Zhou Bodong can''t talk nonsense.


    So mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong went to the pyramid while resisting the attack of the red flame tribe members.


    You Chang waves his hand, and someone immediately gives him a bow. The bow is made of a skeleton, which exudes the flavor of simplicity. A bone shaped arrow is put on the string, ready to go.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to leave the red flame tribe. Otherwise, the Dragon moon bow will have to kill you. "


    The bow on Youchang''s hand is made of the keel. Once it is shot, it will exhaust the strength of his body. Even for a few days and nights, he will not wake up.


    You Chang was not willing to shoot an arrow until he had to.


    But mufengyang is a cultivator. The members of ChiYan tribe are not mufengyang''s opponents at all.


    And there is Zhou Bodong.


    You long shot an arrow and could only kill one of Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong.


    In the end, it won''t stop them from entering the pyramid.


    So after a variety of considerations, you long will let mufengyang and Zhou Bodong retreat from the red flame tribe.


    Mufengyang''s fingers pop up and injure a member of the red flame tribe. He looks at the Dragon moon bow on Youchang''s hand. Vaguely, mufengyang seems to see a dragon soul on the skeleton.


    So on seeing, Mu Fengyang looks dignified.


    Once again, you said, "retreat from the red flame tribe, or you will die."


    The rest of the red flame tribe will no longer rush up.


    They looked on coldly, and their weapons were still aimed at Mu Fengyang.


    "Zhou Bodong, there is danger."


    Mufengyang pushes Zhou Bodong''s body. Zhou Bodong occasionally feels something. He turns around and looks at you Chang, but smiles in his eyes. "You try to kill me."

 Chapter 1019

    "Try to kill me?" Zhou Bodong was full of confidence, and he was still a little dazed at this moment. He felt that he could not keep his face. His bone arrow flew out of the air and killed Zhou Bodong.


    "Are you crazy?" Mufengyang can feel the arrow is very strong, but Zhou Bodong has to challenge you long, leading to the bone arrow killed.


    When Youchang finished shooting an arrow, he fell back and fell to the ground with a pale face.


    That arrow, exhausted all his strength, eyes blurred, there is a sign of falling asleep.


    But he opened his eyes wide and wanted to see how Zhou Bodong cracked the arrow.


    Mufengyang took a step in front of Zhou Bodong, although he scolded him.


    However, mufengyang still attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and used his body to block the arrow.


    "Two? Exactly. Kill two birds with one stone. " Youchang was worried that he could only kill one of Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang with one arrow, but he didn''t expect that Mu Fengyang would block Zhou Bodong and kill them with one arrow.


    Zhou Bodong looked stunned and looked at Mu Fengyang standing in front of him. He felt a warm current in his heart. He came back to his mind and reached out to push Mu Fengyang away. "Zhou Bodong never talks nonsense. What''s my fear?"


    "This boy is still arrogant when he is dying. The power of bone arrow is so terrible that it''s easy to kill them."


    Seeing that Zhou Bodong was so arrogant, the members of the red flame tribe showed a sneer on their faces. But they saw that the bone arrow was immortal and directed at Zhou Bodong''s heart.


    Zhou Bodong slowly stretched out his right hand and clenched the shaking stone. The bone arrow shot on the stone surface and burst out a brilliant color, winding around Zhou Bodong''s body.


    "Break it for me¡°


    Zhou Bodong hit with a fist, and the bone arrow fell to the ground. When you saw this scene, you Chang''s eyes turned black and suddenly fainted.


    "This...!"


    The red flame tribe''s personnel sighed, subconsciously looked at Zhou Bodong, legs inadvertently back, eyes vaguely across a sense of fear.


    "Who can tell me, how can his strength destroy bone arrow?"


    People don''t know whether Zhou Bodong is powerful or whether Youchang intentionally releases water. It''s really easy for Zhou Bodong to crack the Dragon moon bow of ChiYan tribe.


    "Who else is to blame?" As soon as Zhou Bodong''s momentum was restored, his body became ordinary.


    At this moment, the members of the red flame tribe dare not go out. They are obviously scared.


    "Good. Don''t stand in our way or we''ll die."


    Put down a cruel word, Zhou Bodong and mufengyang go to the pyramid. The members of ChiYan tribe who stay in place are anxious and looking at Zhou Bodong and mufengyang.


    They just feel like the sky is falling.


    In the territory of ChiYan tribe, people come and go as they want. The key is that the members of ChiYan tribe can only watch them and dare not block Zhou Bodong''s way.


    "What shall we do?" Someone asked in a rather helpless voice.


    The others were also at a loss and said, "what else can we do? We can only follow them and watch them. Alas, now I only pray that they will not go to that place, or we will be the sinners of the red flame tribe."


    "Hey, don''t be afraid. The pyramid is like a maze. We can''t find that place without our guidance."


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into the pyramid is like walking into a maze. Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang are stunned on the spot.


    After all, you said that ChiYan tribe has a large array and numerous mechanisms. Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang would like to remember this sentence.


    "Look, they are lost." Red flame tribe members see Zhou Bodong and mufengyang silly eyes, are showing proud smile, pyramid mechanism.


    He once resisted foreign enemies and played a great role.


    Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang, two laymen, will never find the treasure house of the pyramid.


    However, the next second, the members of the red flame tribe were surprised to see Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang go to one of the passageways, which is a taboo of the red flame tribe.


    No one is allowed to go to the forbidden passage without the permission of the Dharma king.


    At this moment, all the members of the red flame tribe sighed. The direction Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang were going was the most taboo place of the red flame tribe. If Zhou Bodong found the treasure house of the red flame tribe, it would be a fatal blow to the red flame tribe.


    "No, we must not let him continue to walk, otherwise, even if the king of Dharma does not punish us, and we are sorry for the red flame tribe, so even if we die, I will stop him."


    Someone was filled with righteous indignation and rushed to Zhou Bodong immediately, "asshole, stop...!"


    There was a big drink, and the voice was filled with fury.


    However, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang didn''t give up. They even quickened their pace to walk towards the passage. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared under the eyes of the members of the red flame tribe.


    Not long later, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang came to a dark room. What they saw was a statue, three feet high, with a huge body, one armed with a spear and the other with a shield. It looked like a general who was going to fight. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of killing.


    On both sides of the statue stand two rows of soldiers holding spears. They are lifelike and look as if they have come to life. They have all kinds of fierce and determined looks.


    The most terrible thing is that their eyes are deep. If they have a sense of time and space, even after countless years, they can''t extinguish their eyes which are as deep as the sea.


    If you look carefully, there are 18 soldiers.


    In Zhou Bodong''s view, this is a simple and ingenious way to seize the will of heaven. Only with great wisdom can the ancients cast immortal statues, which can be passed on as a tradition for thousands of years.


    At this moment, Zhou Bodong breathed faster, because he saw the treasure, the statue on the altar, holding a simple storage ring, emitting a vast and extraordinary atmosphere.


    The rest of the 18 warriors below, except the one on the top right, also have a yellow storage ring, which is still strong.


    As for the other 17 soldiers, their fingers were flying above, and their air power outside was weak.


    "Mufengyang, it seems that we have met Bao! Ha ha Zhou Bodong burst out laughing.


    "The ancestral land of the ChiYan tribe was broken in by us."


    With that, Zhou Bodong can''t wait to rush to the statue on the altar. Mu Fengyang shakes his head when he sees it. He feels that Zhou Bodong has changed a person if he has a new sun and moon.


    However, Mu Fengyang was also curious and went to the first statue of the soldier.


    One before the other, Zhou Bodong took the lead in holding the storage ring on the statue in one hand. With this, the ring easily fell into his hand.


    "Haha, it''s really a treasure. Look at this ring, its surface is smooth. I can''t help but check what treasure is in it."


    Zhou Bodong shows off. His mind moves. Shenzhi glances at the storage ring, and his face is shocked, because at this time, all kinds of information are sent into Zhou Bodong''s mind.


    "Heaven shaking emperor, is this his storage ring?"

 Chapter 1020

    Without waiting for mu Fengyang''s reply, Zhou Bodong absorbed all the information of the ring. The great emperor of heaven shaking created a glorious red flame tribe thousands of years ago, competing with Haotian of Huangdi tribe.


    They are the most powerful of Sirius. They often fight against each other, which leads to the cliff like changes of Sirius. Life is ruined. The verdant earth becomes a lifeless desert, and the sun and the moon are out of light. In the end, they shake the sky and shake the sky.


    What is left to the ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe is the devastated Sirius. Sirius has become barren in the long river of time, and countless local forces have withdrawn from Sirius.


    ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe had their own ancestral precepts. They were not allowed to leave Sirius forever, and took each other''s tribe as the enemy of life and death. At that time, ChiYan tribe was already out of touch, and there was no talent born. However, in order to follow the ancestral precepts, each generation of leaders of ChiYan tribe took tribal personnel to fight with Huangdi tribe.


    War is cruel. Once there is a war, it will not only cost money and property, but also kill and injure countless people. The major forces retreat from Sirius, and the originally prosperous streets become sparsely populated deserts. The red flame tribes sit in the air and often have wars.


    In this way, the output of financial, material and human resources of ChiYan tribe is amazing.


    The war between the two tribes continues to this day. There is only one pyramid and hundreds of tribe members left in the red flame tribe. They are dressed in only one underpants, and they are so down.


    But even if the ChiYan tribe is like this, it will fight against the Huangdi tribe.


    Today, the Dharma king of the red flame tribe came out of the nest and didn''t know where he was.


    When Zhou Bodong got the information, his eyes looked at the storage ring on hand. He felt the shock flowing from the bottom of his heart. This ring can store memory. It''s amazing!


    And are the Dharma kings of ChiYan tribe stupid?


    Such a good ring in the hands of the statue is just a terrible thing. Fortunately, Zhou Bodong found it in time. He didn''t let the treasure be covered with dust. He ran into the master of Ming Dynasty and will carry it forward in the future.


    In fact, Zhou Bodong didn''t know that the ChiYan tribe had learned a lesson, that is, every generation of ChiYan tribal leaders fought with the Huangdi tribe in one word.


    Therefore, today''s ChiYan tribe has no supreme leader, only a few Dharma kings make decisions with each other, and no one is qualified to master the storage ring of heaven shaking emperor.


    The same is true of Huangdi tribe.


    Although there is a saint in charge of their tribe, in fact, the important affairs of Huangdi tribe are decided by five priests. Once they can''t solve them, they will vote.


    "Eh... So many treasures."


    Zhou Bodong was surprised and his face was happy.


    There are many treasures in the storage ring. It has a rich breath and has a thousand years of antiquity. The most important thing is that the storage ring has hundreds of thousands of square meters of storage space.


    Hundreds of thousands of square meters. What''s the concept?


    To be sure, it''s as big as a city and can hold so many treasures. When you go out later, you can see a palace and take it away.


    Don''t mention how cool!


    "Mufengyang, I''m lucky!" Zhou Bodong was cheerful and active.


    Don''t mention the appearance.


    Mufengyang was speechless, but he was also very happy. Zhou Bodong got a storage ring from the statue, and he even laughed. The Yellow storage ring in front of him was not good, but it was better than nothing. Let''s have a look first.


    So mu Fengyang held out his hand and held the ring of the statue''s right hand. Suddenly, the light of the yellow earth rose up into the sky and rushed to the Han sky, attracting the attention of countless members of the red flame tribe.


    "What''s the matter? Did the two of them take away the treasures of the ancestral temple? "


    Countless people look at the tawny brilliance on the pyramids, with a thick dignified look. If they have the unique strength, they will definitely cut Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang for the first time.


    What''s the difference between making trouble in ancestral temples and robbing the property of the ancestors, which makes the members of ChiYan tribe lose their children and grandchildren, and deceiving the master to destroy their ancestors?


    "Please... Please contact the king of Dharma. The treasure of our ChiYan tribe must not be taken away."


    There was a loud roar.


    However, there is no action, because we do not have the right to send crystal stones and leave ChiYan tribe, even if they leave and go to Huangdi tribe on foot.


    You may be killed by a King Kong snake.


    The King Kong snake was around the Huangdi tribe, crying for food. Therefore, for the safety of the members of the tribe, the Dharma king of the ChiYan tribe made a rule that no one was allowed to leave the tribe.


    Unless there is a captain to lead, the team can only leave the position not far away.


    "You''re all like this, don''t we do anything and just watch them behave like this?"


    The speaker continued to drink, "when the king of Dharma comes back, all of us are sinners and Disgraces of the tribe. In this case, are we still afraid of death?"


    This remark also inspires the blood of others.


    "I would like to leave the tribe and go to Huangdi tribe to find the king of FA."


    "I''d like to...!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd first said, then left the red flame tribe, leaving only a small number of people to stay in the red flame tribe. Although this can''t help much, they still stare at Zhou Bodong''s whereabouts.


    At this time, in the pyramid, the yellow light enveloped mufengyang''s whole body, which made mufengyang daydream in an instant. There was also a memory in his mind. It turned out that the owner of the savings ring was the second leader of ChiYan tribe, and his cultivation was also profound.


    It''s called Houtu emperor.


    There are only a few words in the records of emperor Houtu, that is, he was very powerful, but just like a flash in the pan, fighting with the strong of Huangdi tribe.


    But the treasure left by Emperor Houtu has something to do with the soil. After the battle between Emperor Zhentian and Emperor Haotian, Sirius has no grass. In order to change this situation, Emperor Houtu left the red flame tribe and wandered to Sirius.


    As for going there, there is no record.


    Mufengyang came back and looked at Zhou Bodong. He didn''t speak, but he looked worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Bodong doubted: "what can make you so dignified?"


    "Zhou Bodong, the ring left me a message. The Haotian emperor of Huangdi tribe has congenital soil. This is the treasure that elder brother Chen Mo is looking for, and it is also the treasure that ChiYan tribe is looking for."


    Mufengyang finish, Zhou Bodong understand the meaning.


    That is, the Haotian emperor of Huangdi tribe has the innate soil, which is the treasure needed by Sirius and even Chen mo. at this time, we should try to pass the information to Chen mo.


    "OK, let''s leave here immediately and go back to tell brother chenmo." Zhou Bodong soon made up his mind, but he looked at the statue on the altar.


    The great emperor is in front of us, and their treasures are absolutely valuable.


    Zhou Bodong can''t help but focus on the weapon of the statue. The long contradiction is powerful. It''s absolutely not bad to take it away. Why should he stay here to be covered with dust.

 Chapter 1021

    "Mufengyang, I have a feeling that spears and shields are treasures. Let''s go, one by one."


    Zhou Bodong was so ruthless that he didn''t care if Mu Fengyang would agree. He immediately jumped onto the altar, raised his hands and almost hit the spear. This made Zhou Bodong suddenly stare at his legs and jump up, holding the handle of the spear in his hands.


    Click!


    At this moment, the statue suddenly made a strange noise, and seemed to be broken. Countless dust filled the statue, which made Zhou Bodong''s eyes a little hazy.


    "Mufengyang, catch me quickly Before Zhou Bodong finished speaking, the statue''s right arm was broken on the spot, and Zhou Bodong''s body also fell at this time.


    "No...!"


    Mu Fengyang dodges and wants to catch Zhou Bodong, but somehow his body has an invisible pressure on him, so that he can only watch Zhou Bodong fall to the ground.


    Bang!


    "Fuck...!" Zhou Bodong bared his teeth in pain and scolded: "what the hell is this statue? It looks very strong, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t bear the pressure as soon as I came up, and I fell into this bird like shape."


    "Mufengyang, what''s the matter with you? Stand still there? " After Zhou Bodong scolded him, he didn''t want to investigate too much. He pushed the stone arm on his body, and the heavy force almost crushed his ribs.


    Fortunately, Zhou Bodong was very clever. When he fell his right arm, he deliberately chose a concave convex angle. That''s why Zhou didn''t die under his arm.


    However, Zhou Bodong had to climb out and look at the spear on the ground for the first time. Without saying a word, he grasped the side of his head and increased his strength to pick up the spear.


    But at this time, a great force swept Zhou Bodong''s body like an electric current, directly paralyzed him and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Bodong''s face was startled, and his eyes flashed with a touch of light.


    With an idea in his mind, the spear shrank into inches at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into a pocket spear, and lay quietly on Zhou Bodong''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bodong was so excited that he finally couldn''t help showing off, "what a spear. It can be long or short. God treats me well, hehe."


    "Look at my spear tornado."


    Zhou Bodong''s hand was tight, and the spear turned into a long body. With the power of Zhou Bodong''s injection, the spear seemed to come back to life.


    Next second!


    Zhou Bodong shot out a spear. It was like a dragon going out to sea until it reached the front. The spear blade burst out with penetrating power. In an instant, it was a statue on the altar.


    Boom!


    The earth shakes and the pyramids seem to collapse. At this moment, the pyramids begin to sway and even the altar begins to fall. The statue shakes and may fall down at any time.


    This phenomenon makes Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong look at each other and subconsciously want to leave this place.


    Otherwise the pyramids will fall.


    Both of them will die.


    "Go."


    Zhou Bodong said, in a panic, mufengyang left first. Instead of running away with mufengyang, Zhou Bodong turned his eyes to the shield. "Since the spear is a treasure, how can the shield be let go? This is not Zhou Bodong''s style."


    With that, Zhou Bodong thrust a spear and hit on the shield. Suddenly, the statue was smashed, and countless stones rolled down. With the shield, Zhou Bodong was hit.


    "Mufengyang, catch it and give you the shield." Zhou Bodong stepped back to avoid the falling stones.


    He did not dare to covet two treasures alone.


    After all, before mufengyang came forward to resist you long that moment.


    Zhou Bodong should pay attention to mufengyang.


    However, Mu Fengyang reached for the shield, but Zhou Bodong subconsciously caught it.


    But at this time, a boulder held by two people suddenly hit Zhou Bodong. Zhou Bodong just got the shield, and his face was a little overjoyed. At this time, the boulder hit his forehead.


    "This... I...!" Zhou Bodong suddenly raised his eyes and saw that the stone came down with a dark shadow. There was no time to dodge, so he could not speak.


    A dark shadow pours on Zhou Bodong, and then comes Mu Fengyang''s scream. Zhou Bodong escapes from the dead and quickly comes back to see that Mu Fengyang''s body is hit by a huge stone, his limbs can''t move, and a cold sweat falls from his face.


    "No... no, you''ll be fine." Zhou Bodong looks crazy, spear suddenly open mufengyang''s body, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitch, mufengyang''s body is about to shrivel like a thin circle.


    And the most terrible is mufengyang''s sternum, obviously crushed, dark red blood can be seen.


    Looking at this, Zhou Bodong was full of remorse and gloomy. He blamed himself for having to stay for the treasure, which made Mu Fengyang miserable. He could not escape the blame.


    "Zhou... Zhou... Zhou Bodong, let''s go." Mufengyang roared so low that his face became blue.


    The next second, Mu Fengyang fainted, but his face was in pain.


    Seeing Mu Fengyang like this, Zhou Bodong''s heart was bleeding again, and his tears were flowing.


    "It''s all my fault... I did harm to mufengyang. If it wasn''t for me, mufengyang wouldn''t have had an accident..."


    Zhou Bodong looks like a man of Nana. He is lost and goes to mufengyang step by step.


    Now he, no longer get the joy of treasure, now he would rather not treasure, also want mufengyang wake up.


    Bending down, Zhou Bodong held Mu Fengyang''s body carefully.


    Then when the stone fell, he turned a blind eye and left the ancestral temple of ChiYan tribe.


    Every step, Zhou Bodong only feels as heavy as Mount Tai. He seems to feel Mu Fengyang''s pain. If he doesn''t get treatment as soon as possible, he may fall.


    The stones on the ceiling fell like stars and scattered all over the ground.


    I don''t know why, where Zhou Bodong passed by, he didn''t need to resist and walked out of the pyramid peacefully.


    Outside the pyramid, the people of the red flame tribe are eyeing Zhou Bodong.


    Their eyes were full of killing intention. It was these two guys who stirred up the pyramid.


    The great noise from the pyramid, even if you don''t have to guess, you know that the pyramid is collapsing.


    As the culprits, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang only "died".


    How can this not make the red flame tribe angry.


    "Boy, hand over the treasure of our tribe and kill yourself."


    All the people said that they would fight against Zhou Bodong.


    Zhou Bodong, as if he had no soul, did not answer.


    He stepped out step by step, and a shivering killing intention flashed under his eyes.


    Seeing this, the members of the red flame tribe were speechless and even frightened.


    Looking at each other, he stood in the way of Zhou Bodong and said, "hand over the treasure."


    At this time, Zhou Bodong stopped, raised his sad face, looked at these people with angry eyes, and uttered cold-blooded words, "get out of here."

 Chapter 1022

    "You want us to go away?"


    The members of the red flame tribe look stiff. In their territory, Zhou Bodong told them to roll. They were so overbearing. If they were silent, they would roll.


    Where to put face in the future.


    No, we must teach this arrogant guy a lesson.


    It''s just that we are not strong enough to attack Zhou Bodong. Not only can we not get benefits, but we will also be injured. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss.


    For a moment, the members of the red flame tribe were so depressed that their faces turned red.


    It''s hateful.


    The ChiYan tribe has existed for countless years. How ever was it oppressed today? If the king of France knew about this, it would be a disgrace to the ChiYan tribe.


    Zhou Bodong is still cold and heartless. His tone is cold and he says, "get out of my way."


    "What an arrogant guy! He dares to seek trouble in ChiYan tribe. No matter who you are, you have to bear my fierce anger."


    In the distance, a loud drink, such as thunder, followed its sound track, countless people looked up.


    The sky is filled with a peerless figure, with wings on its back and brilliant brilliance, like the God of heaven in the dust.


    He was as light as a swallow, holding a staff and looking down on Zhou Bodong with indifference.


    "This is Tian Gong, the king of the seven laws. I don''t believe this boy can be arrogant. It''s estimated that the king of the seven laws will pull him out to show his punishment."


    At the sight of Tian Gong, the members of the red flame tribe were in high spirits. They were no longer bald. They looked fiercely at Zhou Bodong.


    If eyes could kill people, Zhou Bodong would die countless times.


    Tian Gong had been fighting in the Huangdi tribe. When he heard the report from the tribe, he said that the ChiYan tribe had broken into two practitioners. He was so angry that Tian Gong rushed over for the first time.


    At this moment, Tian Gong looked down at Zhou Bodong, and his staff was shining, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth.


    Zhou Bodong''s dejected face, slightly flashed a dignified, but only at this time, Zhou Bodong worried about Mu Fengyang, so he walked forward.


    "Isn''t this guy afraid to die?" The members of the red flame tribe felt that monk Wuzhang couldn''t touch his head. King Tian Gong came forward, and Zhou Bodong was still in my line.


    There''s no such thing as facing the enemy.


    Is the king of law so unworthy of Zhou Bodong''s attention?


    At this time, Tian Gong''s face was cold, and Zhou Bodong ignored him. It was just like mole ants who knew that the elephant was as big as a mountain, but they had to ignore the elephant. It was extremely hateful.


    "The power of the law, the sky falls."


    When Tian Gong raised his staff, there was no light in the sky, and a dark star appeared, which gradually condensed into a powerful star, and then the stars fell down.


    With the power of strangulation, the stars suddenly shot at Zhou Bodong from the sky. When Zhou looked up, his eyes were firm, and his spear shot up into the sky.


    From a distance, the spear, like a soaring rocket, bumps into the stars. The speed of lightning is dazzling, followed by an earth shaking sound.


    Stars explode in the sky, the void is destroyed, showing a dark void.


    When the spear stopped in the air, it returned to Zhou Bodong.


    Although the members of the red flame tribe did not see clearly how the spear destroyed the stars.


    But I know that Zhou Bodong is stronger than Tian Gong, otherwise I can''t explain the current situation.


    "He broke the king''s attack."


    Countless people murmured, but at this time, it came to Tian Gong''s ear, as if with a thorn, which was inserted in Tian Gong''s heart. He used the power of law to reverse the retrograde star, which was broken by Zhou Bodong?


    Looking at Zhou Bodong, Tian Gong''s eyes looked through and looked at Zhou Bodong''s whole body. No matter how he looked, Zhou Bodong was like a mole ant.


    But how does he crack his own attack?


    Even Zhou Bodong didn''t believe that he could break the attack of Tian Gong. But the fact is that he is too weak.


    Zhou Bodong no longer thinks about it and leaves. Mu Fengyang''s injury is urgent. His breath is getting weaker and weaker. He may die at any time. He must find Chen Mo to treat Mu Fengyang as soon as possible.


    Zhou Bodong walked step by step, and no one dared to stop him.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Bodong''s back, as high as a mountain. Even Tian Gong, who was flying in the sky, felt that Zhou Bodong at this time could only be the existence he looked up to.


    "Can''t the spear in his hand be the heaven shaking spear of ancestral temple?" At this time, Tian Gong thought of the weapon in Zhou Bodong''s hand, which had the same appearance as the spear.


    However, Tian Gong couldn''t understand that it had been thousands of years since the war spear struck the sky. No one from the red flame tribe could take up this weapon. Now, Zhou Bodong, an outsider, even brought out the red flame tribe and used it to attack and break his star. It''s incredible.


    "Isn''t he the inheritor of heaven shaking emperor?"


    When Tian Gong thought of this problem, he wanted to shake his head to deny it. But he suddenly remembered that the spear of shaking the sky has spirit. If it doesn''t recognize the Lord automatically, others can''t use it.


    Therefore, Zhou Bodong can take away the war spear of shaking heaven, which is equivalent to the successor of shaking heaven.


    At this point, Tian Gong''s body quickly fell from the air, and his legs suddenly knelt behind Zhou Bodong, with a look of respect and a gentle tone: "see the emperor."


    A sound down, the air full of intriguing meaning.


    The members of the red flame tribe looked at each other one after another, and their faces were suspicious. They didn''t understand why Tian Gong knelt down to worship Zhou Bodong. But at this time, Tian Gong cheered coldly: "all kneel down to see the emperor."


    "Fawang... We...!"


    "On your knees."


    The king of France said coldly, "he has a spear in his hand. If you see him, it''s like seeing the great emperor. As the descendants of the great emperor, don''t you even understand this rule¡°


    "Yes... See emperor."


    The people of ChiYan tribe are reluctant to bend their knees. If it wasn''t for Tian Gong to make them kneel down, they would never kneel down to Zhou Bodong, who stole the treasure of their ancestors.


    "Emperor?" Zhou Bodong slowed down and asked, "what is the emperor?"


    "Tell the emperor that the emperor is the successor of the great emperor and the new master of our tribe. Just now I, Tian Gong, have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please don''t worry about it."


    At this time, Tian Gong learned that Zhou Bodong was the emperor, and his face became more and more respectful.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Bodong ignored him.


    But Tian Gong didn''t care. He even thought it was a normal reaction. The emperor should be proud and have a mature attitude towards his servants and even those around him.


    Tian Gong stood up and came to Zhou Bodong. He looked at Mu Fengyang, who was almost dead. He was very sad. If he was injured, he could recover.


    But mu Fengyang''s wound is already fatal. Even the power of law can''t return to heaven.

 Chapter 1023

    Looking at Mu Fengyang''s miserable body, Zhou Bodong was sad in his eyes and asked: "Tian Gong, do you have a way to treat Mu Fengyang''s injury?"


    "Emperor, there is nothing I can do. But I have a suggestion. It is said that the priests of Huangdi tribe have the ability to heal. If you want to recover his injury, you can go to Huangdi tribe for a try."


    Speaking of this, Tian Gong was slightly unwilling. The Huangdi tribe was a hostile force of the ChiYan tribe. He regarded each other as a thorn in the flesh. Now he asked Zhou Bodong to go to the Huangdi tribe in order to treat Mu Fengyang''s injury. I''m afraid he would be made difficult.


    No one would be so stupid as to save the big figures of the hostile forces. Even if the priests of Huangdi wanted Zhou Bodong to die suddenly, how could they help each other.


    "Where is the Huangdi tribe?" Zhou Bodong knew that Huangdi tribe and ChiYan tribe were feuds.


    But in order to save mufengyang, Zhou Bodong didn''t care too much. Even if he let Zhou Bodong abandon his dignity and pay everything, he also asked the priests of Huangdi tribe to save mufengyang.


    When Tian Gong saw that Zhou Bodong had decided to go, he said no more. His back wings flashed, and his limbs suddenly fell on the ground, indicating that Zhou Bodong stepped on his back.


    Zhou Bodong was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Tian Gong would step on his back and then go to the Huangdi tribe under his leadership. Is the dignity of the king of France so worthless that he was trampled by others at will.


    "Emperor, I know what you think. I am the king of Dharma, and you are the emperor. You are the Lord and I am the slave. It''s my honor to fly with you."


    For the sake of Tian Gong, Zhou Bodong was not affectable either. He stepped on Tian Gong''s back with his legs, and with his wings stretching, he stopped for a while and fell into the dark light.


    Tian Gong''s body is like a bird, taking Zhou Bodong to travel in the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t run away, kill our people, the ends of the earth, there is no place for you to live."


    In a desert, several men in black chased and killed a fat man. The fat man looked anxious, sweated heavily and smelled bad.


    "Damn, I think Lu Bo is such a person that he has been reduced to this level."


    "His grandmother''s... What a piece of shit!"


    Lu Bo drinks while running. During this period of time, he adapts to the bad situation of Sirius, making Lu Bo a different person. His skin is waxy yellow, with the wild flavor of primitive tribes.


    A group of people in black behind him are in no hurry and follow Lu Bo closely. I don''t know how many Vajra snakes I met along the way and killed several people in black, which led to Lu Bo''s lucky survival.


    Now I follow the men in black and dare not attack Lu Bo.


    Because you never know if there will be a King Kong snake on the ground. If you are buried here because you killed Lu Bo, it will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, the distance between the man in black and Lu Bo is only so short. If the man in black attacks him, he can kill Lu Bo casually. But at this time, if they want Lu Bo to pay the price and dare to provoke the shadow gate, Lu Bo will try his best to die.


    "Damn it


    Lu Bo cursed and fell forward. Seeing this, the killer in black couldn''t stop looking pleased. Did the boy finally fall down?


    Then, it''s time to torture him.


    Several killers in black spread out and surrounded Lu Bo, but there was one more person in their eyes. Under Lu Bo''s legs, there was a naked body.


    "Who is that? Sleeping here in broad daylight? " Lu Bo scolded, kicking the body with both legs. It seemed that the body still had life, spitting out a few words.


    "There''s something wrong with Huangdi tribe...!"


    Before he finished speaking, his eyes closed slightly, the breath of life was dissipating, there was a fatal wound in his chest, and the blood was constantly falling, which dyed Lu Bo''s right leg red.


    "It''s dead."


    Lu Bo was startled, and a carp came to straighten up. His legs just stood firm, as if he heard the strange sound of the collapse of the ground. His body whirled and his eyes darkened.


    "Did I fall into the pit?"


    Lu Bo asked, only feel the body is falling, the black killer looked down above, Lu Bo''s figure disappeared, only revealed a hole in the ground.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Bo''s legs finally fell to the ground, his eyes opened, showing a statue of the ancient atmosphere, standing still above the altar.


    This statue Lu Bo saw last time is the one of Huangdi tribe.


    At this moment, Lu Bo looks at the statue curiously. Two lines of tears can be seen in the stone eyes above the statue, which makes the statue''s face feel compassionate. Lu Bo''s face is strange and says: "this statue is so strange that it can shed tears. Is it afraid that there is no incense?"


    After that, Lu Bo stopped looking at the statue and turned to scan the cave. The fire inside the cave filled the sky with a strong smell of blood, and there was a howl of ghosts and wolves.


    At this time, no matter how stupid Lu Bo was, he knew that the war of Huangdi tribe was extremely serious.


    At that time, the high priest returned to the Huangdi tribe with several priests.


    Lu Bo watched with his own eyes, and the worry on the high priest''s face was unfathomable. Now that the battle of the Huangdi tribe is heavy, Lu Bo has his own opinion. If he goes out, he will be chased and killed by the two forces.


    It''s not too late to stay here and escape the limelight by virtue of the high and powerful statue.


    As a result, Lu Bo stepped back a few steps and leaned over the statue''s thigh. He did not forget to look up. There was a protruding stone on the back of the statue''s head.


    All of a sudden, the protruding stone falls automatically and hits Lu Bo''s tianlinggai.


    "Bang...!" With a dull sound, Lu Bo shook his head and his blood slipped down his face.


    Lu Bo''s consciousness fell into chaos. His mind was dark and could not see his fingers.


    "Here you are, inheritor."


    Lu Bo''s eyes brightened, showing a magnificent figure. The other side''s face was mild, not much different from the figure of the statue, but the person in front of him was the body of thought.


    "Inheritor, what do you mean?" Lu Bo asked: "you deliberately hurt me, just to meet you here?"


    After listening to Lu Bo''s words, the man said with a smile: "little guy, it''s so hard for others to see me, but I hate you when I see you in person. Well, who told me to ask you something."


    With that, the man raised his head and sighed: "I think you also know that great things have happened in Huangdi tribe. As their ancestor, Haotian can''t turn a blind eye to it. You are so stupid that you don''t fit to be my inheritor. But you have a noble person, and you should have a relationship with those who are against heaven. This also makes me feel relieved to hand over the inheritance to you."


    What!


    Am I stupid?


    Not fit to be your inheritor?


    After listening to these words, Lu Bo was about to explode.


    Lu Bo, I''m very talented, but I work hard! You sell yourself well when you get a bargain. You say that I have a good relationship with those who have bad luck. It''s not laughing at me, Lu Bo.


    Who has bad luck? Is it Chen Mo?

 Chapter 1024

    When he thinks of Chen Mo, Lu Bo is relieved. Chen Mo is the only one with bad luck. It''s not good for others to carry his shoes to him. No wonder Haotian takes a fancy to himself. It turns out that Chen Mo is involved in his relationship.


    However, Lu Bo is not jealous of Chen mo. on the contrary, he is secretly glad that he is Chen Mo''s servant, so that he is about to get Haotian''s treasure.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. It''s natural for you to hurt me and pass on my supreme power."


    "I''m not unreasonable either. Let''s do this! If you pass on the inheritance to me, I think it''s OK, I''ll take you as my teacher. Don''t say I take advantage of you and don''t respect the old and love the young. "


    Lu Bo is arrogant and has no humble mentality. Haotian looks a little satisfied with Lu Bo. People like Lu Bo should be wise rather than stupid.


    The next second, Haotian looked dignified and said: "little guy, there is a war in Huangdi tribe, and there are countless casualties. If you continue to do so, even if you don''t destroy the tribe, you will die."


    "I haven''t reached that stage yet, so I won''t say much. Now I''ll tell you about the inheritance. My name is Haotian Dadi, the ancestor of Huangdi tribe."


    "You must not tell others that you are my apprentice until you have to."


    "Who wants to say that?" Lu Bo doesn''t care about it. He has to inherit it. He doesn''t care who Haotian is.


    Haotian was not angry. He was satisfied and said with a smile: "little guy, my inheritance is divided into two methods. The first method is called nature''s view of heaven. This method is successful. It can incarnate all things in the world and gain unexpected strength. As for the effect, you can have a try."


    With that, Haotian''s fingers pop up, and the dark light erupts and falls into Lu Bo''s eyebrows.


    Lu Bo''s mind is full of memories from ancient times. The contents are the cultivation methods of nature''s view of heaven. It''s hard to understand. Lu Bo can only know about it.


    By observing the daily life of natural creatures, nature can make itself a part of it. If it is cultivated properly, it can also incarnate itself.


    This skill is really domineering. If you think about the real dragon, Lu Bo may become a real dragon and travel around the world. Moreover, there are all kinds of divine beasts in the world, and Lu Bo has a chance to observe them.


    It''s just that Lu Bo doesn''t believe in the truth of this skill. If he practices nature and looks at heaven, he can transform himself and possess all kinds of magical abilities. This only lies in the immortal skill.


    Of course, Lu Bo still has a try attitude, and it''s no harm to cultivate the nature view.


    "The second method is called Shenmai Shu. As the name suggests, it can make your Divine sense and meridians stronger, and assist nature to observe the heaven''s decision, so that you can use it freely."


    Before the words are heard, the huge memory is involved in Lu Bo''s mind. Lu Bo''s face is crazy because of the pain, and he almost loses his mind. However, Haotian uses his mind to wrap Lu Bo''s consciousness and let Lu Bo accept the memory safely.


    After all this, Haotian''s figure is unreal, as if a gust of wind blows, he will disappear, making people look transparent like glue, but in his face to see relief.


    "I left this idea thousands of years ago, but I don''t worry about the things in the tribe. Now I find the inheritor, and I''m dead."


    With these words, Haotian''s figure on the spot was fragmented and disappeared between heaven and earth. However, Lu Bo felt that his divine consciousness was growing rapidly and his coverage was beyond hundreds of meters.


    "Master...!"


    After a heartrending drink, Lu Bo''s consciousness returns to his body and regains control of his body.


    But at the moment, he is listless, Haotian for him, even ashes.


    Lu Bo is not a heartless man.


    On his face, two lines of tears fell.


    "Master, don''t worry, your business is my business. As long as I live in the world one day, I won''t let the Huangdi tribe have an accident. Go with peace of mind!"


    With tears in his eyes, Lu Bo looked up and saw that the statue was primitive and simple.


    But at this moment, the statue is only a shell without soul, and it has no color to speak of.


    He buckled his head a few times until he was bleeding. Lu Bo would not give up. He looked down at the ground and found that the stone that hit him in the head was broken.


    It shows a shining crystal stone, which is as powerful as the sea.


    "This is a treasure left by my master. I must not lose it." Lu Bo thinks of people when he sees things.


    Then he put away the crystal stone and left the cave, ready to help the Huangdi tribe to repel the enemy.


    The land of Huangdi tribe is now flooded with blood. Countless members of Huangdi tribe died on the spot. Six Fawang and five priests of ChiYan tribe fought against each other.


    All kinds of various and disorderly attacks appeared one after another in four weeks.


    For a moment, the sound was like thunder, and the killing intention was Tengteng Teng.


    In the position where all the people fought, several figures rushed to the north of Huangdi tribe. It seemed that the man at the head was chased by the people behind him and rushed forward at a faster speed.


    "Chen Mo, there is a dead end ahead. Are you still running away?" The evil king drinks and looks at Chen Mo who is running away. He is so angry that he grits his teeth. He has never seen such a cunning person.


    Chen Mo can''t beat Xie Jun, so he goes to kill the members of the Sirius mercenary regiment, the 72 thieves of Lingnan and other weaker killers. Moreover, Chen Mo has many tricks.


    All kinds of means are used by the evil king, but he still can''t kill Chen mo.


    In the end, the evil monarch''s aura was greatly damaged, and Chen Mo was more and more active. It seemed that there was an inexhaustible force in his body to support Chen Mo and the evil monarch in a chase.


    Because of this, up to now, the evil king has not killed Chen Mo, but the enemy is not dead, but at the expense of his troops.


    "Xie Jun, if you want to kill me, your strength is not enough. Come back to me after 30 years of cultivation."


    Chen Mo''s recovery speed is extremely fast. It takes half a month for others, and it only takes half an hour for Chen Mo to stand in an invincible position.


    Now Chen Mo seems to be in a mess, but in fact he has already gained the upper hand. After all, he uses Yuanying''s early state to avoid the attack of Yuanying''s perfect strongman.


    The ability of such a step-by-step challenge is rare.


    Moreover, Chen Mo has survived. It is said that Chen Mo''s reputation will surely become a real evil.


    So for Chen Mo, running away is not a shame at all, but an honor.


    It''s something to be proud of.


    Thirty years?


    After hearing these words, Xie Jun was very proud and angry. No matter how much, he suddenly patted out a palm print with his hands, and with the power to block Zhou Tian, he patted Chen Mo behind him.


    "Chen Mo, this palm is called Fang Tianyin. It covers so much that you have no way to escape."


    As Xie Jun said, the palmprint, at the speed visible to the naked eye, instantly turned into a palmprint that covered half of the sky. The air of killing and cutting was violent and rushed to Chen mo.

 Chapter 1025

    With the attack of palmprint, Chen Mo feels the power of terror. With the momentum of the waves, Chen Mo immediately turns around and takes a backhand.


    Boom, can''t resist, Chen Mo body flying in the air, hit the Huangdi tribal plate.


    The Dharma kings and priests who are still fighting don''t care about Chen mo. after all, they are fighting for life and death. A bad reaction will bring them a fatal crisis.


    "High priest, you are old and weak. Look at my empty sword."


    A Dharma king of the red flame tribe raised his staff and made a move. The heaven and the earth immediately cut out a sword light to cut off mountains and rivers. It seemed that he had the power to cut off everything. He took the sun and moon sword river to kill the high priest.


    The sword light is surging, up and down. It is extremely powerful and has the potential of destruction. In an instant, black holes appear in the sky, and the power of law distorts the space.


    "Dafa king, even if you are old, it''s easy to kill you."


    "Dark element, black dragon leaping gate."


    The high priest clenched the scepter, and his whole body was full of dark elements. A black hole appeared on his back as if it could devour everything. The wind was strong, and the black hole heard the sound of dragon and tiger in the next second.


    WOW!


    "Roar...!" The black hole suddenly burst out of the deep black dragon head, followed by the lifelike dragon body. In a flash, the black dragon roamed the sky, and was extremely overbearing. It showed all its prestige when raising its claws and throwing its feet. The mouth of the dragon was wide open, spitting out a breath of ice.


    The dragon''s breath slanted down and continued to grow. It was like the collapse of a river bank, which immediately fell on the sword light. Suddenly, it burst out the destructive force of mutual incompatibility, and turned half of the sky upside down.


    "What a strength."


    The Dharma king of ChiYan tribe''s eyes contracted. Suddenly, he looked up and saw a shadow flying in the air. It hit the Dharma King''s body accurately.


    "High priest, you are so cunning that you put concealed weapons behind your back." The great Dharma King stamped his feet in anger, and his staff was thrown out of the air. With the power of the law, he shot at Chen Mo''s body.


    hidden weapon?


    The high priest was stunned.


    She didn''t put hidden weapons at all, but the king of Dharma said that he put hidden weapons. If it was true, the king of Dharma''s means would be too despicable.


    Thinking of this, the high priest was also angry, the scepter was dancing, the black dragon in the air rushed away, the mouth of the dragon was huge, as if it could swallow everything, and the space collapsed.


    "I am..."


    Chen Mo''s words stopped for a moment. He felt that misfortune never comes alone. His body was in the position of the staff and the black dragon''s attack. The two terrible attacks came with the power of destroying the eight wastelands.


    No matter how Chen Mo stands in the way, he can''t escape death.


    "Is that him?"


    After the High Priest urges the black dragon to attack, she sees that it''s Chen mo. even if she wants to stop, it''s too late. She can only watch Chen Mo die under her own attack.


    In fact, the high priest didn''t want to kill Chen mo.


    Because Chen Mo is gifted, mating with the virgin is a good and harmless thing.


    But Chen Mo took the initiative to die.


    "It was a man. I thought it was a hidden weapon." The Dharma King''s face flashed a little bit of embarrassment. After a long time, he turned Chen Mo''s body into a secret weapon.


    "But he will surely die under my attack and the swallow of the black dragon."


    When the king of Dharma thought of this, his face recovered. As soon as Chen Mo died, who would publicize what he had predicted.


    The rest of the Dharma kings and priests stopped attacking at this time and watched Chen Mo die with wide eyes.


    "Isn''t it... Mr. Chen Mo, why are you in heaven?" As soon as Lu Bo came out of the cave, he saw Chen Mo''s body in danger under two attacks.


    Lu Bo, who had just lost his master, couldn''t accept the scene. He suddenly fell on his knees, put his hands together and prayed, "God, don''t let Mr. Chen Mo have an accident."


    Lu Bo lowers his head. He doesn''t know that there is a flood of dark light on him. A crystal stone flies out of the air and shoots at Chen Mo''s location. It''s very fast. It disappears into Chen Mo''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Hum!


    The strange echo makes Chen Mo tremble. He only feels that there is a crystal melting on his body, and a drop of yellowish foreign matter hatches out. It''s as earthy as sand, giving off a very pure smell of earth.


    "It''s innate soil."


    Chen Mo comes back and immediately associates the objects in his body with the innate soil.


    Only congenital soil can have such a strong smell of soil.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mo''s face is full of joy, but at this time, he sees the black dragon and the staff coming. Somehow, Chen Mo has the feeling of waiting for death.


    "Roar!" The black dragon is roaring, swallowing the starry sky, rushing by, and soon comes to Chen mo.


    Chen Mogen could not resist it, so there was no possibility of survival.


    At the same time, the staff blooms the power of law and changes all the laws of heaven and earth.


    "No, I just got the congenital soil, how can I die here."


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo''s desire for survival permeates all over his body. Suddenly, he rushes out of the river map Luoshu, which is divided into two parts, shooting at the black dragon and the staff respectively, with colorful brilliance.


    WOW!


    The black dragon, which was still invincible, stopped the progress of the dragon body at this moment.


    Then, as time goes on, it becomes the energy between heaven and earth.


    "This... My black dragon!"


    The high priest was full of disbelief. He looked at the black dragon he had summoned. It was so easy for Chen Mo to disintegrate. What was the origin of his two books?


    The same Dharma King watched his staff gradually lose its color under the mysterious light of Hetu Luoshu, and then there was a bang, and the staff fell apart.


    "This... Who is he?"


    Looking at Chen Mo''s figure, the Dharma king is stunned. He doesn''t know how to describe Chen Mo''s terror. The summoned Hetu Luoshu breaks the staff.


    In the rear, Xie Jun looks at Chen Mo summoning Hetu Luoshu and stops his legs.


    "Hetu Luoshu, this boy is really unlucky. My evil king can''t kill him three times and four times, but let his strength grow rapidly. He is so angry with me."


    Xie Jun clenched his fists, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Chen Mo''s power had been seen at this time.


    Hetu Luoshu is the supreme treasure in heaven and earth. Chen Mo got these treasures. If he had not seen them with his own eyes, Xie Jun would not have believed it.


    Now Chen Mo, the evil army has no ability to kill him. He lowers his head. He looks at the storage ring in his hand and immediately takes out the gall of the King Kong snake. He suddenly coughs up blood from his teeth.


    "The people I want to kill will never fail. Chen Mo, even if you have a Hetu Luoshu, I will kill you."


    With that, the evil King opened his mouth and swallowed the snake gall of the King Kong snake. His momentum was rising steadily, as if he was about to break through. When the evil king was happy, he looked for a place to break through.

 Chapter 1026

    Hetu Luoshu breaks through the black dragon and the staff, in which Chen Mo sits in the sky like an outsider. The dark light blooms outside the body and covers the heaven and the earth. It makes people feel that the dark light has the power of thick earth, which can oppress the space like heaven and earth and bring down the heavy and incomparable power.


    "Isn''t this guy a breakthrough?" The high priest didn''t know that the inheritance of Haotian statue was taken away by Lu Bo. Chen Mo''s eyes were closed and his breath was magnificent, which seemed to be a sign of breakthrough.


    At this time, the Dharma king said empty handed: "all come here for me, this boy has treasures. The Huangdi tribe put them aside in advance, and they all went all out to capture the Hetu Luoshu for me."


    "Yes, Dafa."


    The other five kings answered.


    Then they hold the staff and stand behind the king of Dharma. When the king of Dharma loses the staff, he is a tiger with teeth plucked. He has no power, but he has deep-rooted will of the king of Dharma.


    Hetu Luoshu lost his brilliance and returned to Chen Mo''s body.


    When the time is right, the king of Dafa waves.


    At that moment, the five Dharma kings'' staff erupted with the force of law. Time and space seemed to be a river against the current. The endless force of law reversed the track of heaven and earth.


    The original calm sky, whistling and a gust of wind, the sky above the thunder, lightning, flint, torrential rain, suddenly fell on the desert land.


    The sun and the moon are hidden, and the stars are dim. The thunder with big arms and tearing power falls straight into the sky. From a distance, it looks like a thunder dragon swallowing the sky, as if it can destroy everything. The thunder and lightning suddenly falls on Chen Mo, bursting with powerful destructive power.


    "This guy, under the attack of so many Dharma kings, will surely die. I''ll take Hetu Luoshu."


    The Dharma King laughs wildly and stares at the thunder and lightning above Chen Mo''s head. At this moment, they gather together to form a rolling thunder net in the sky. It is very powerful and can capture the soul of any living creature. People tens of meters away can feel the trembling of their hearts.


    Chen Mo, who is the first to bear the brunt, is still breaking through. Countless people show sarcastic sneers when they see it. They watch the thunder net fall on Chen Mo''s head.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The thunder net fell on Chen Mo''s head, and a thick smoke suddenly erupted. Chen Mo''s whole body seemed to be rising and bursting with a strange sound like thunder and lightning. At this moment, the ragged robe fell apart, red fruit covered his whole body, revealing his strong and powerful skin.


    Crackle!


    The thunder net splits into numerous electric arcs and penetrates into Chen Mo''s surroundings. It directly electrifies Chen Mo''s body. His hair is fluffy and smoky, leaving the aftereffects of thunder and lightning in his body.


    "This guy... Didn''t die?" Dharma King''s face was startled, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Five Dharma kings attacked at the same time, only to make Chen Mo take off a layer of clothes.


    What kind of harm is this?


    At least one skin.


    However, Chen Mo did not. Instead, his breath became stronger and stronger. It was as if He Dong lion demon was roaring. A strange sound came from his body, shaking everyone''s heart.


    Not only the Dharma king was shocked, but the rest of the people were also shocked. As the five Dharma kings who mainly attacked Chen Mo, they had an incredible illusion in their hearts. They tried their best to kill Chen Mo, but they couldn''t kill him. In full view of the public, they were a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the saint looked at Chen Mo, her face no longer proud of the color, before she looked down on outsiders, Chen Mo is to refresh her understanding, even destroyed the Dharma King''s staff.


    At the thought of this, the holy woman was secretly pleased. The great Dharma King lost his fighting power, and the high priest released his hand to kill the rest of the Dharma kings. The balance frame of victory was inclined to the Huangdi tribe.


    The high priest also thought about this, and immediately cried out: "ChiYan tribe is ambitious, attacking Huangdi tribe, and the means are cruel and innocent. All the priests killed them for me, and avenged the members of the tribe."


    "Kill."


    All the priests rise up in the sky, and the dark elements appear on the scepter. The heavy rain between heaven and earth vanishes at this moment, and the thunder and lightning gradually dissipates. The dark elements summon all kinds of strange monsters to fight, including ox heads and horses, flying snakes and dragons.


    These monsters are killing the major kings of the Dharma with terrible lethality, which makes them retreat step by step. The situation is in danger, and there is a faint sign that they may die.


    But at this time, the terrible momentum in the distance soared into the sky, containing the extremely luxurious killing intention, which spread to the whole audience and made countless people turn their heads to have a look.


    I saw a man in black not far away, his whole body exudes the momentum of transcending the world. Vaguely, countless people subconsciously associate with a realm, the powerful one.


    "Ha ha... After hundreds of years of hard cultivation, you will eventually become a God. You waste, please accept my life."


    The evil king''s black hair dances wildly, his body is hanging in the air, his clothes are floating, his legs are wandering, and his breath of transforming God into a strong one is rippling. He blends into heaven and earth, and has the momentum of the unity of heaven and man.


    The powerful man who changes the spirit can see the supreme nature, and every move has the majesty of the sea.


    The evil king is like a king in the world. He has the power of a king.


    He stepped into the air, as if he were a God walking between heaven and earth. The terrible pressure swept through the whole hall. The legs of the low self-cultivation man could not help shaking, and then he fell on his knees.


    "Chen Mo, you are still making a breakthrough. Just in time, our God killed you and offered sacrifices to heaven to celebrate our coming to huashenjing."


    The evil king no longer regards himself as an adult, but as a God. After all, there is a word of God in the realm of transforming God. When the evil king breaks through this realm, his arrogance and arrogance arise spontaneously.


    At this time, he overlooks Chen Mo, and his eyes reveal indifference, like a sentencing advocate of divine punishment. His eyes contain a sense of killing. He shoots through the void to kill Chen mo.


    Chen Mo closed his eyes and turned a blind eye to the evil king.


    Such signs made the evil king''s killing intention even worse. The terrible murderous spirit soared wildly around him. In an instant, his black hair turned into deep red. If he was bloodthirsty, he was full of the breath from hell, which made the whole scene cool.


    The evil king''s eyes seemed to be real. They shot at Chen Mo for a moment, like the power of yin and Yang, which was filled with terror. Where they passed, they stirred the wind and cloud, and the space burst with a huge bang.


    "No, Mr. Chen Mo is in danger."


    Lu Bo was dignified and stepped out step by step. At this time, nature''s decision to observe heaven was running rapidly. His power could observe things and get things, but there was nothing around him.


    This made Lu Bo crazy, so he had to turn his eyes to a King Kong snake. Nature''s view of heaven quickened and his eyes became bright. The body, sternum, ribs and head of the King Kong snake were the parts of the snake. It was a winding movement. It could move back and forth freely. The front part of the snake was raised and stretched forward as far as possible, and the speed was faster.


    Lu Bo can''t help learning. His body swings like a loach. With his mastery, he slides to Chen mo.


    Looking at him, Lu Bo is fat, which is very funny to others.


    Even at this time, it''s ridiculous to learn how to shake the head and tail of a snake.

 Chapter 1027

    In Lu Bo''s sea of knowledge, a virtual shadow was so angry that he said, "is this the successor of Haotian? He even learned to look at snakes in the light of nature. It''s really a shame for the emperor Haotian. "


    "He''s really unlucky to protect that boy. I can''t see through him. It''s just that since I''m destined to save him, it''s a good marriage."


    Lu Bo''s body changed suddenly. His limbs suddenly turned into a thunderbolt, and then he appeared as a white tiger, which had the unparalleled power.


    "The boy''s body is really bad. I''m afraid he can''t control it if I don''t have a residual idea. Fortunately, although he has no strength, he is also strong enough to resist the attack of the God changing friars."


    The white tiger''s limbs soared into the sky, as if he had been born. Countless people looked at the sudden white tiger, and their faces were full of shock. Unexpectedly, the white tiger would appear at the critical moment.


    And the white tiger is still transformed by Lu Bo. This guy is not a golden elixir. How can he be transformed into a white tiger? Is he the same as Chen Mo, who has a peerless treasure.


    At the same time, the evil king''s face was shocked. With his power of transforming God, he couldn''t see through Lu Bo at the moment. He just felt that Lu Bo had a power beyond chaos.


    "Is there an antique in this guy?" Xie Jun''s face is suspicious.


    In fact, there is more than one idea of emperor Haotian. Now this idea is to protect Lu Bo''s growth. Otherwise, even if the inheritor has inheritance, it may fall ahead of time.


    "Roar...!"


    The white tiger roars and radiates the natural majesty of the beast. His eyes suddenly meet the eyes of the evil king. In an instant, the void explodes and sends out the air.


    Chen Mo escaped the disaster without any harm, and his momentum is also getting stronger. The breath of Yuanying''s early stage is faintly approaching to the middle stage of Yuanying, which is very powerful.


    Next moment!


    White tiger and evil king look at each other, regardless of up and down, so coincidentally put away their eyes.


    At the moment, the evil king looked directly at the huge body of the white tiger and said in a cold voice: "I know you are an antique who has lived for countless years. You have strong strength, but if you want to control the body of a golden elixir friar to kill me, I can only tell you that killing me is far from enough."


    After listening to Xie Jun''s words, people suddenly realize that no wonder Lu Bo suddenly turns into a white tiger. It turns out that there is an antique in his body who controls Lu Bo''s body with supreme power.


    Saint can''t believe it. A few days ago, Lu Bo was very weak. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a super strong man in his body. If he killed Lu Bo a few days ago, it was estimated that the Huangdi tribe would be annihilated.


    After all, Lu Bo now has the ability to resist the powerful.


    If you let her know, the antiques in Lubo are the ancestors of Huangdi tribe.


    I don''t know what I think.


    Haotian in the white tiger, after listening to Xie Jun''s words, his body is still empty. Now Haotian is just an idea. It''s impossible to kill Xie Jun.


    But Haotian has his own pride. He said coldly, "I only need to kill you a thousand years ago. Now even if I can''t kill you, I can make you peel off a layer of skin."


    "Is it?"


    Xie Jun didn''t believe it. His look of contempt was chilly. "I advise you not to interfere in the affairs between Chen Mo and me. If not, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "In that case, let me see your strength."


    In two words or three words, Hao Tian is a character. He has been alone in the world thousands of years ago. If he hadn''t appeared, the wolf has the final say.


    Today is not what it used to be. Haotian has only one idea left, but his strong heart doesn''t dissipate with the years. Instead, it is buried in the bottom of his heart and may burst out at any time.


    Now, it''s time.


    "Kill."


    The evil king''s intention to kill is surging, and his hands are repeatedly remade. One by one, the palmprint is brewing, gathering a big hand print that blocks the sky and the sun. Then he pats the body of the white tiger.


    "My move, called Fang Tianyin, is powerful enough to kill you." Xie Jun said coldly that Fang Tianyin was like galloping a horse. He had the advantage of breaking the mountain of Bu Zhou in his momentum.


    Through the place, whistling, falling a burst of prosperous waves, shock everyone''s look dignified.


    The seal of heaven is so strong.


    Can the white tiger block it?


    The strongmen of ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe are quite afraid of the evil king and the white tiger.


    Both of them are the strongmen of Sirius. As the people of ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe, they naturally don''t want to bully Sirius.


    So the people of the two tribes hope that the evil king and the white tiger will die together.


    "Fang Tianyin...!"


    The white tiger looks dignified and strides out on all fours. With one claw, it has the power to smash the sky. It slaps the palmprint that comes at a high speed. In an instant, it makes a huge noise.


    The fingerprints were smashed. The white tiger''s body cut through the sky like a kite and fell to the ground. Lu Bo''s body turned into Lu Bo''s.


    "Cough..."


    Lu Bo spat out a few mouthfuls of stuffy blood, unable to say: "master is not dead, why does he want to leave an idea in my mind, causing me half dead."


    Now Lu Bo, knowing what happened just now, looks at the evil king with a strong fear. He can''t even beat his master Haotian, and he''s just going to die.


    So Lu Bo looks at Chen Mo apologetically and sighs that he can do nothing.


    "Ha ha, it''s really vulnerable. Just a ghost wants to fight with me. It''s a sin of its own. I have to die."


    Xie Jun laughs wildly, which makes everyone scared. The white tiger is defeated by Xie Jun. who will be the opponent of Xie Jun next? I''m afraid the two tribal strongmen can''t add up.


    Although the dark elements and the power of law are very strong, the power of law exerted by the Dharma king of the red flame tribe is only exerted by the staff, not their own power.


    The dark elements of the Huangdi tribe, for the strong man like Xie Jun, who is with heaven, no one can be sure that the dark elements are the power of heaven and earth, how can they fight against Xie Jun.


    "Chen Mo, the next day is your death, and you are still breaking through. It''s ridiculous. Don''t you know that there are mole ants under the God, and can you break through against the sky?"


    Xie Jun laughed more and more wildly, more and more arrogant.


    But he is qualified to talk and laugh. Chen Mo''s breakthrough is only in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. It''s impossible to deal with the evil king, and only one person died.


    "Kill."


    The evil king unfolded his five fingers in his right hand, and a violent whirlwind formed a destructive wave in his palm, which gradually developed into a wave of energy, with extraordinary ultimate power.


    "Go." The evil king drinks lightly, the energy gas wave breaks away from the palm, and flies away to Chen Mo''s body across the air.

 Chapter 1028

    The energy gas wave flies rapidly, and seems to start to explode, filling with mighty power.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are closed, there is no sign of awakening, and the breath of the earth is under his legs.


    The smell of soil is everywhere, which makes the sandy soil change qualitatively. After the grass sprouts, it grows vigorously. From a distance, it''s magical and extraordinary. It can be seen that there is the power of green life in the sky.


    At this moment, although Chen Mo''s change is amazing, everyone''s eyes are staring at the energy gas wave, and they want to know whether Chen Mo will die in the energy gas wave.


    However, at this time, a long spear came from the distance and shot down in a moonlike trajectory.


    All of a sudden, the spear hit the energy gas wave accurately, burst up with the great sound of the earth shattering, and suddenly burst into a wave of destruction. The spear then bounced back and landed in the hands of a young man, who was still holding a half dead body in his hands.


    "Ha ha... It''s Zhou Bodong." As soon as Lu Bo saw it was Zhou Bodong, he immediately started dancing. The next second, Lu Bo was surprised and asked, "eh... What happened to mufengyang¡°


    Zhou Bodong didn''t answer Lu Bo''s words. Tian Gong stretched his wings and sent Zhou Bodong''s body to the ground. When Zhou Bodong''s legs left his back, Tian Gong straightened up.


    At this moment, the space seems to stop flowing, and all people''s bodies stay in place.


    The Dafa king looked at Tian Gong and his face was full of anger. As the seventh Dharma king of ChiYan tribe, Tian Gong was willing to be a means of transportation for outsiders and sent Zhou Bodong to ChiYan tribe.


    This is really a disgrace to the red flame tribe.


    "Tian Gong, tell me, what''s the matter?" The king of the great Dharma looked at Tian Gong coldly.


    Tian Gong said: "Dafa king, he is the emperor of ChiYan tribe. He has obtained the heaven shaking spear and Xuanwu shield from his ancestors. I sent him to Huangdi tribe to find the priest to treat his friends."


    Emperor?


    After listening to this sentence, Dafa king and the rest of the Dharma kings turned their eyes on Zhou Bodong''s body.


    Zhou Bodong''s eyes were expressionless, as if he had lost his soul. He stood motionless in the distance. In his hand, Zhou Bodong''s spear sent out the breath from ancient times.


    "See emperor."


    Dafa king and the other five Dharma kings came down and knelt down in front of Zhou Bodong. There was no false look of respect, so that the priests of Huangdi tribe could look at Zhou Bodong.


    "Get up!"


    Zhou Bodong nodded and was used to the status of emperor. The six Dharma kings stood up to thank him. Then they came to Zhou Bodong''s back and stood still.


    "My friend is seriously injured and in danger. Can the priests of Huangdi tribe help him?"


    Zhou Bodong looks at the high priest of Huangdi tribe.


    The high priest looked stunned and couldn''t believe that the emperor Gen of the hostile forces begged himself to help him treat his friends.


    No matter how stupid the high priest was, he couldn''t help Zhou Bodong. So the high priest came back and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. I hope you can do something else."


    Zhou Bodong heard that although he had expected it, he was still a little angry. His cold eyes were a little disappointed. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Mo in the distance.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s breath is majestic and has great fortune. Zhou Bodong doesn''t want to disturb Chen mo. therefore, Zhou Bodong looks at the high priest again. Gen Qiu''s eyes flash with a touch of resolution. "As long as you are willing to help, Zhou Bodong can pay all the costs, including his life!"


    "Emperor, no!"


    All the Dharma kings began to exhort: "emperor, you are the hope of the ChiYan tribe. How can you put your life aside for the sake of just a friend?"


    "The Huangdi tribe and the ChiYan tribe are feuds. The high priest is even more insidious. If you ask her to help you, you will only harm others and yourself. The gain is not worth the loss. Please let the emperor know."


    With these words, the Dharma kings bowed their heads.


    The emperor in their mind turned to Huangdi tribe for help, which made all the Dharma kings feel ashamed.


    When the high priest saw this scene, he said to himself, "little fellow, you are so affectionate and righteous. The old woman has never seen such an interesting guy as you."


    "Otherwise, I can try my best to help you, but you have to promise me one thing: dissolve the ChiYan tribe, join the Huangdi tribe, and make a match with the saint."


    As soon as the high priest said this, the saint''s face became cold. She was just trading goods, and others wanted to take them away at any time. A few days ago, it was Chen Mo, and today it is Zhou Bodong.


    What''s the big deal in her life?


    Although the holy girl of Huangdi tribe wants to be a widow all her life, she still hopes to give her first time to the man she loves, instead of asking for her by any man.


    In her mind, she prefers Chen Mo to Zhou Bodong.


    At the moment, Zhou Bodong is immersed in Mu Fengyang''s sadness. After listening to the high priest''s words, his eyes flash with complicated color, and then he looks at the saint.


    The virgin also looks at Zhou Bodong. After making eye contact, Zhou Bodong immediately knows that the virgin doesn''t like herself, so there is no forced buying and selling. Zhou Bodong is not so hungry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are so affectionate that you seem to have forgotten my existence?"


    When can a little person like Zhou Bodong grab the limelight of himself and break the energy wave to attract everyone''s attention.


    For Zhou Bodong, the evil king knows nothing, because Zhou Bodong is not qualified to enter his sight. Just now, Zhou Bodong broke the energy wave of the evil king.


    That''s why Xie Jun took a high look at Zhou Bodong.


    But it''s only a glance, because the evil king sees that Zhou Bodong''s realm is just a golden elixir friar. His strength is so weak that he can kill him with one palm.


    People look at the evil king again, at this time, the evil king does not die and leave Sirius, any transaction is futile, ants conform to the trend.


    "Ah... Mufengyang, I can''t help you." Zhou Bodong sighed.


    In the current situation, Xie Jun is the most powerful. His every move can cause everyone present to take seriously.


    As for Zhou Bodong, even if he has the status of emperor of ChiYan tribe, others just have a look.


    And Zhou Bodong had just mastered the spear of shaking the sky, so he couldn''t exert much power.


    The evil king, with his hands on his back, looked down at the audience and said in a cold voice, "give you two tribes a chance to survive. First, kill the so-called emperor. Second, kill Chen mo."


    "No way."


    The first one who refused was Tian Gong. He continued: "the emperor is the hope of ChiYan tribe. We won''t kill him. If it''s Chen Mo, Tian Gong can do it for you."


    "Talk more nonsense."


    The evil king looks angry, his sleeves wave, and a deadly force shoots at Tian Gong''s body in an instant. Then the evil king cheers coldly: "in front of my eyes, no emperor is allowed."


    "Or die."

 Chapter 1029

    Evil Jun''s attack falls on Tian Gong. With a bang, Tian Gong falls to the ground seriously.


    In the face of the terrible power of the evil king, everyone looks ugly. No one can blame the evil king any more. Some people even want to kill Chen mo.


    "I''ll do it."


    It''s the four priests who speak. She and Chen Mo have a grudge, because Chen Mo killed her King Kong snake. As for Zhou Bodong, it''s a good saying that death is a friend but not a poor one.


    The four priests walk towards Chen Mo step by step. The black cloak covers her shriveled body, but there is a slight sound of bones, which makes people seem to fall apart at any time.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s still body, the four priests said: "boy, I don''t want to kill you, but for the sake of Huangdi tribe, it''s natural that you don''t die."


    "Dark element, the incarnation of Nu Wa."


    When the four priests read it lightly, a faint light immediately appeared all over their bodies. Under their legs, there was a snake tail that seemed to be Nu Wa. It was as if the God of heaven was in the dust. It had a breath of ancient times. The supreme momentum would come to Chen Mo''s body. Then the snake tail swayed and swept to Chen Mo''s body.


    "Old man, stop it." Lu Bo drinks. His eyes are full of anger. He clenches his fists tightly and his tendons burst. However, the four priests don''t stop and still attack Chen mo.


    "Stop it, do you hear me?"


    Lu Bo cursed and walked to the four priests. He was full of killing intention. His soul devouring eyes seemed to penetrate everything. The four priests who had attacked Chen Mo stopped at this moment.


    Because the four priests felt that Lu Bo was familiar with him, like the breath of emperor Haotian. They made the four priests look at Lu Bo unnaturally, and immediately reflected a mountain like figure in their eyes, showing the vastness of the ancient times.


    "This is Lao Zu?" The four priests asked subconsciously. They were so shocked that the snake tail they had just summoned quickly degenerated and returned to the noumenon. Their eyes became pale and powerless.


    Similarly, when the other four priests looked at Lu Bo, they also had a real illusion that Lu Bo had the shadow of emperor daohaotian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Jun drinks coldly, and his face is as cold as frost. When did a mole ant come out and ask the four priests to stop attacking? Is it possible that Lu Bo''s antique is the ancestor of Huangdi tribe.


    Lu Bo stands aloof, the pulse of God works, the holy light in his body erupts, and his injury recovers quickly. Looking at the evil king in the sky, Lu Bo scolds him and says: "some people think they are right. The heaven and the earth are so big, so what about the God? Lu Bo is still the inheritor of emperor Haotian. After waiting for me for ten years, I will kill the God like a butcher dog."


    "What?"


    The priests of Huangdi tribe were shocked and surprised on the spot.


    Lu Bo said that he was the inheritor of emperor Haotian?


    It sounds very unreal.


    However, Lu Bo''s previous incarnation as a white tiger was not far different from that of the Huangdi tribe.


    And Lu Bo also has the ability to resist the evil king, and so on, Lu Bo is likely to be the inheritor of emperor Haotian.


    But the priests of Huangdi tribe have never heard of Lu Bo.


    The high priest took the lead and asked Lu Bo, "young man, do you think you are the inheritor of your ancestors? Is there any evidence for this?"


    With that, the high priest and the other priests looked at Lu Bo with an expectant look.


    As soon as Lu Bo patted his chest, he vowed: "I, Lu Bo, will never lie. Heaven master Hao taught me two methods, namely, nature''s view of heaven and divine pulse. You don''t believe in arbitrariness. I, Lu Bo, don''t have to prove these messy things to you."


    The view of nature is decisive!


    Shenmai technique!


    When several priests heard the name of Famen, they confirmed that Lu Bo was the successor of emperor Haotian.


    As a result, the five priests looked at each other, knelt down in unison, and showed great respect to Lu Bo, saying, "see the emperor."


    "The emperor again?" The evil king is angry.


    First, Zhou Bodong parachuted, the emperor of ChiYan tribe. Now it''s the emperor of Huangdi tribe''s turn to show up and throw away his evil king, who is a powerful man.


    When the emperor is so worthless, he can jump out two at will.


    The evil king was determined to kill Lu Bo and Zhou Bodong. "You two are so brave. I''m the evil king of Taoism. But you''ve robbed our God of the limelight. It''s unforgivable. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I''ll bring you to justice."


    In other words, the evil king clapped his hands and gave birth to two big fingerprints that destroyed the sky and the earth. Where he passed, the thunder was furious and the power swarmed out, shaking the whole sky.


    The big fingerprints contain the anger of the evil king. Vaguely, the big fingerprints become more and more solid, as if they can split the sky and the earth. Even the space is separated in half, and the sound is like thunder.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrible big fingerprints were tossing in the air and crashing into the sea, which made everyone look shocked. Then they rushed out to protect Lu Bo and Zhou Bodong.


    On the side of Huangdi tribe, almost five priests and saints all worked together at this time to attack all kinds of dark elements, and gathered together into a complex force. In an instant, they collided with the big fingerprints.


    With a bang, the bodies of the five priests and the saints were all together, and then they were flying and tossing. Their breath was disordered and they were dying. They raised a weak face and looked at the evil king, flashing the color of shock.


    This evil king is too strong.


    Even if all the priests attack at the same time, they can only block the attack of the evil king. Then the five priests are seriously injured and can''t fight any more. Who will be the opponent of the evil king next?


    At the same time, several Dharma Kings also blocked the big fingerprints, and their fate was almost similar to that of the five priests. The power of the law of the staff dissipated rapidly, making them no longer look like the power of the strong.


    "Emperor, run away." The high priest looked at Lu Bo with unquestionable request in his eyes.


    However, Lu Bo shook his head and said, "as an emperor, I will advance and retreat together with you. No matter how powerful the evil monarch is, I will not be a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    At this moment, Lu Bo seemed to realize his sense of mission, which is worthy of admiration and admiration. At this moment, his state of mind improved, and his state of mind smoothly broke through the top cultivation of the golden elixir.


    Lu Bo''s eyes were firm, and his whole body was full of the smell of the golden elixir. His indomitable eyes were incomparable, and his fierce eyes looked straight at the evil king. "I Lu Bo escaped three times and four times. Every time I Lu Bo put down my cruel words and said that I wanted to revenge. In fact, it was just self deception."


    "Because I''m just a waste, no matter how I practice, I''m just struggling at the bottom. Now, I, Lu Bo, will never run away again. I''m tired of the shame of escaping. "


    "Xie Jun, you are a powerful man. Although you are very strong, Lu Bo is willing to challenge you with humble strength. Even if the final result is death, Lu Bo will keep the last trace of dignity."


    "This dignity is enough for me to kill you."

 Chapter 1030

    This trace of dignity is enough for me to kill you!


    After listening to Lu Bo''s words, countless people only feel that their heart is burning with blood. There are very few of the best sons in the mainland, and there are very few demons to challenge.


    It''s like a moth fighting for death to challenge the powerful one with the highest cultivation of the golden elixir.


    No one thinks that Lu Bo can beat Xie Jun, and even Lu Bo himself doesn''t think it''s possible.


    But if he fights for his dignity, there is no question of winning or losing. Whether he loses or wins, at least Lu Bo has stood up to prove that he still has dignity.


    For dignity, pay the price of life.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s ridiculous.


    Some people in the face of danger, the first time to think of running away, with this kind of cowardly mentality deeply rooted, even if one day become strong, the mentality also has the shadow of cowardice.


    At this stage, Lu Bo does not have enough strength to fight against the evil king, but stands up for dignity. Although the priests of ChiYan tribe are moved, they also feel that Lu Bo is stupid.


    "Well, maybe that''s the will of God!"


    The high priest sighed. Like an old woman about to die, he raised his weak head and looked at Lu Bo. His heart was very complicated.


    In the end, it is a bad thing for the red flame tribe to have an emperor at a critical moment, and the emperor has to fight against the evil monarch for dignity. No matter how you look at it, it is ridiculous.


    "Well, since the emperor has to get back his self-esteem, the old woman has to pay her life to keep him safe. I just hope the emperor can wake up in time and stop being stubborn."


    As soon as the high priest thought about it, she looked at Lu Bo. She seemed to see her young self in Lu Bo. She was brave enough to ignore life and death. Now the high priest is old and has become a conservative. Of course, she wants Lu Bo to leave.


    Lu Bo stepped out step by step. Nature watched the sky and decided to move. He looked at the sun above the sky. Behind Lu Bo, a round of hot sun appeared immediately. Although it was not as good as the sun in the sky, it also had a burning brilliance, which made Lu Bo''s whole body sacred and inviolable.


    "The view of nature is decisive. It''s really overbearing." Lu Bo laughs. Unexpectedly, a look at the sun in the sky will add a round of hot sun to his body. The fire attribute in his body pervades his whole body. Lu Bo feels that his fighting power has surpassed the peak of the golden elixir and is extremely strong.


    Even if he came to be a monk, Lu Bo was also able to fight against the enemy. This is the domineering point of nature''s view of heaven. He was invincible at the same level.


    But at this time, Lu Bo''s face turned red, and there was a burning energy flowing all over his body, refining his internal organs. Then Lu Bo went to the evil king with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Challenge me? Good. I don''t mind killing you. " After the evil king broke through the realm, he became more and more arrogant. Lu Bo challenged him with a weak force, and he was looking for death.


    "Out."


    With the help of the hand of the evil king, Fang Tianyin covers a large area, covering half of the sky like the sun. As the momentum of the evil king soars, Fang Tianyin has more lethal power.


    Lu Bo raised his head. He had no fear any more. The sun on his back soared into the sky, as if he could burn his spiritual power. He radiated a great glow, and then he bumped into the big fingerprints.


    Others looked at this scene and thought that Lu Bo would be doomed to die, but when Lu Bo called out the hot sun, they had already shaken some people''s minds. Lu Bo may not lose, but he will not win. The level of realm is not beyond the power of magic.


    When the sun is hanging in the sky and the big fingerprints cover the sun, the fire and the power of the spirit transforming realm collide with each other, creating a fierce wind and waves, causing endless sandstorms.


    Boom! Boom!


    The big fingerprints kept pressing the hot sun, and the flame was gradually dim. The evil king''s face was painted with a happy color. "Friar Jindan also wanted to challenge me. It''s not worth dying. Let me completely crush you to pieces."


    With that, the evil king came to Lu Bo in a flash.


    With one hand, Lu Bo''s body suddenly burst, and his chest suddenly showed the visible palmprint. The blood was raging, and Lu Bo''s body was dyed red.


    But there was no pain on Lu Bo''s face.


    He laughed.


    "I, Lu Bo, finally regain my dignity and die in your hands. I''m not willing to, but I''m in peace."


    As the voice fell, Lu Bo''s body fell to the ground, and a quiet smile crossed his fat face.


    His smile was extremely ugly to Xie Jun, just like he met Lu Bo''s request for death, which made him feel depressed instead of killing.


    When is death something to be happy about?


    Lu Bo refreshes Xie Jun''s cognition, but he doesn''t do it again after all. Instead, he leaves a corpse for Lu Bo.


    "Emperor


    The high priest roared and crawled to Lu Bo with his injured body. The staff in the high priest''s hand continuously radiated healing light and poured into Lu Bo''s body.


    Lu Bo opened his eyes and looked at the high priest''s anxious face. Lu Bo''s pale and bloodless lips said: "high priest, before I die, I beg you to help me treat Mu Fengyang."


    "No... no... emperor, you will not die. The old woman will try her best to save you." The high priest''s face was full of tears, his will was on the verge of collapse, and he was about to faint. He tried to calm himself down. The high priest looked at Lu Bo, and there was a flash of resolution on his amiable face. "Pass the high priest''s order, cure Mu Fengyang, and wait for the old woman to disappear. You can help the emperor to cultivate him into a strong man, and there must be no mistake."


    "High priest, please think twice."


    After listening to the words of the high priest, the four priests advised one after another: "high priest, the Huangdi tribe can''t live without you. If you die today, we will have no backbone."


    "So let''s do the task of saving the emperor, and ask the high priest to think twice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Enough!" The high priest said coldly, "at this critical moment of life and death, you are still greedy for life and afraid of death. You will leave the emperor alone. How can I have the face to see my ancestors under the nine springs?"


    "It''s settled and can''t be changed."


    When the high priest finished, he took a breath of air and pressed his withered hand on Lu Bo''s chest. In an instant, the power of life from the high priest quickly poured into Lu Bo''s body.


    The original high priest also had fluffy black hair, but at this time he quickly turned into white hair without luster, and the dead skin on his face became more and more yellow, with black spots.


    "High priest."


    "Old witch."


    Several priests and Lu Bo almost drank at the same time, their faces fell hot tears, staring at the change of the high priest, almost made them collapse.


    The high priest looked at Lu Bo with a smile. His palm was still on Lu Bo''s chest. Seeing Lu Bo''s face full of remorse, the high priest showed a kind smile and said, "emperor, the old woman has lived for thousands of years, and she doesn''t have much nostalgia for the world. You promise me to live well, lead the Huangdi tribe to glory, and become a great person like Haotian Laozu."


    "So... I''m dead."

 Chapter 1031

    After listening to the high priest''s words, Lu Bo''s eyes were hot and he couldn''t stop his tears.


    He did not expect the high priest of Huangdi tribe to pay the price of his life in order to save him. Although there were emperor''s reasons, Lu Bo was not a merciless person.


    On the contrary, Lu Bo had low self-esteem because of his appearance. However, he did not expect to become the emperor of the Huangdi tribe. He not only regained his dignity today, but also knew the high priest who was willing to give his life for him.


    Looking at the high priest, Lu Bo choked and said nothing, with bitter pain on his lips.


    "Emperor, listen to the old woman''s advice and live well." The high priest looked at Lu Bo. At this time, his body dissipated, first his legs, then his waist, and finally his head.


    "No!"


    Lu Bo roared. When the voice fell, there was only the black robe of the high priest in front of his eyes. There was no breath of the high priest between heaven and earth, which made Lu Bo poke at the bottom of his heart.


    "Why?"


    Lu Bo had countless questions. His face was full of anger. His eyes were staring at the evil king coldly. His deep anger expelled the whole pupil and made his eyes open angrily.


    The evil gentleman disdains to smile and says coldly: "she saves your life, I can kill you again¡°


    "But if I kill you again, I have to wait for me to deal with another so-called emperor, and then kill Chen Mo, and then it''s the turn of the two tribes, and you can only die the last one."


    "I want you to see with your own eyes how scared it is to feel helpless."


    The evil king''s body moved in a flash and shot at Zhou Bodong. Since Zhou Bodong saw Lu Bo defeated in the hands of the evil king, he had the same strong intention to kill the evil king. The Xuanwu shield moved forward, and the evil king hit the shield with a fist, which burst out a fierce and powerful sound.


    Boom!


    The huge impact burst out and beat Zhou Bodong back a few steps. Wow, the blood fell down and stopped his legs. Zhou Bodong threw Mu Fengyang in his hand to the priest of Huangdi tribe.


    The second priest immediately took mufengyang''s body, and then, together with the other three priests, instilled the healing ability into mufengyang''s body. Mufengyang, who was on the verge of death, had a weak breath of life. Because of the holy light of healing, his body had a weak vitality.


    At this moment, everyone knows that the top priority is to work together to kill Xie Jun.


    Xie Jun just said that he wanted to kill everyone.


    No one will doubt the truth of this sentence.


    The priests and the king of the two tribes knew that they could not win against the evil king, but they did not want to wait to die. Seeing Zhou Bodong blocking the attack of the evil king, they looked forward to it with heavy eyes.


    "Good treasure, no wonder you are the emperor." Xie Jun looks at the Xuanwu shield on Zhou Bodong''s hand, and his cold mouth raises his indifferent intention to kill. At the next moment, Xie Jun punches again.


    This fist is very powerful. It can destroy the heaven and the earth. Zhou Bodong came up with a spear and a shield. He could attack in advance and defend in retreat.


    "Boom!"


    When the evil king''s fist hit the spear, Zhou Bodong''s Qi and blood surged, and a force of anti injury jumped up and down the viscera, directly making Zhou Bodong spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "The emperor''s cultivation is still too low." Looking at the battlefield, Dafa king already understood that Zhou Bodong''s lack of state led to the evil king''s internal injury on Zhou Bodong with every blow.


    Well, for example, a child with a kitchen knife is going to chop an adult.


    Even if there is a weapon in an invincible position, it will leave a potential injury in every attack.


    And Zhou Bodong can not play the power of the spear, the final result is a fiasco.


    Sure enough, with every sudden increase in the strength of the evil king, Zhou Bodong held a shield to block several fatal attacks, but he stepped back, vomited blood all over the ground and dyed Zhou Bodong''s clothes red.


    "Boy, I made a total of six punches, each of which I left my strength to let you see how I beat you and let you feel the feeling of powerlessness."


    Xie Jun continued with a smile, "next I''ll give you a punch, you''re bound to kneel on the ground and can''t move, even the internal injuries of the viscera will break out in that instant, and you''ll only have one in the end, enduring all the pain and suffocating to death."


    When Zhou Bodong heard the speech, he could not speak. At this time, he had the power of chaos in his body, frantically smashing the four limbs, viscera, and even every inch of his skin.


    Outside of Zhou Bodong''s body, he smelled a stream of blood gas, and even saw that Zhou Bodong''s skin was bloodshot, which made his whole body hard to move.


    Next moment!


    The evil king''s fist is powerful and powerful. It''s as if there are thousands of troops and horses rushing around. Countless dazzling shadow of the fist suddenly falls on Xuanwu shield.


    "Emperor The Dharma king of ChiYan tribe finally couldn''t restrain himself and rushed out one after another in this instant. The staff reversed the law of heaven and earth and directly appeared all kinds of momentum of heaven and earth.


    However, their speed was still a step slow, but when they saw that Xie Jun''s fist was hammering at the Xuanwu shield, Zhou Bodong''s head was raised, his blood was sprinkled three feet, and his knees fell down suddenly.


    Bang!


    Zhou Bodong knelt on the ground with his head down and his momentum waned.


    "This¡°


    All the Dharma kings suddenly opened their eyes and stopped walking. They looked at the body of the evil king in fear. For some reason, they had no courage to fight. The evil king was too strong.


    Even if they gather all the people, they are not the opponents of the evil king.


    "Ha ha, I am dignified and independent. The world... Will be dominated by me."


    "Who''s next? Who else dares to challenge me? "


    The evil king is full of high spirits and embraces the world with open hands. He has incomparable madness in his eyes. No one can rival him.


    The sound of crazy complacency spread over thousands of miles, and the power of the God changing strongman spread in the air. Just for a moment, the people of ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe no longer had the heart of resistance.


    "Damn, why am I so weak?" Lu Bo was very unwilling. He obeyed the high priest''s advice and lived well. Otherwise, he would have been full of blood to fight against the evil king.


    "Time is like wind, and time makes people old. Sometimes in life, there must be one. Don''t ask for it all the time. It''s rainy and misty. I''m willing to take care of each other with all my heart. I''d like to find that fruit. I''m ambitious. Now I have a sword to kill the evil king."


    The ethereal voice from the sky down, from the ground up, with ethereal meaning, makes people bathe in the spring breeze, inadvertently, the youth seems to be sleeping for a hundred years, eyes leisurely wake up, with clear eyes, face clean and clear, floating cold and resolute.


    The youth is Chen mo.


    He looked at everyone''s surprised eyes, as if turning a blind eye, step out, Chen Mo like ascetic hate like to evil king, seems to be slow, but in fact, walking like flying.


    Around the body of the evil king.


    When Chen Mo comes to Zhou Bodong, his fingers are tightly clasped, and the mysterious air of wood springs into Zhou Bodong''s eyebrows. In an instant, the ground is full of vitality and the power of life of the earth is radiated.

 Chapter 1032

    The sandy soil is soft, the grass is growing vigorously, the breeze is blowing, like the spring wind and rain, a particularly visible grass, with the speed of lightning, turns into a tree, branches and leaves, strong pure vitality swept into Zhou Bodong''s whole body.


    Zhou Bodong is full of blood, flowing with the breath of immortality. His eyes slowly open, and his smile is in bud. He looks at Chen Mo with a smile and says, "thank you, brother Chen mo."


    Chen Mo nods and turns his eyes to Xie Jun, who looks at Zhao Hao with a gloomy face.


    There was a strong sense of war in their eyes, and a great momentum erupted on their bodies. The wind suddenly blew up, their robes sounded and their hair danced wildly, which made them look invincible.


    "It''s a good method. You can practice wood and earth, and you''ll be successful." Xie Jun praised.


    The next moment.


    The evil king''s words peak a turn, yin and Yang strange way: "mole ant just, even if you save come over, also just is mud support not on the wall, I still can kill him."


    After hearing the words of the evil king, Chen Mo sniffed and said, "I have a sword to kill the evil king."


    "Is it?" Xie Jun also sniffed and said: "exaggeration will only pay for your stupidity. Chen Mo, for a god transforming pill, you have caused me heavy losses. If you don''t kill you, you will swear not to be human. My anger will burn to you."


    The two men were silent, and their momentum soared into the sky. In an instant, the wind and lightning surged.


    Chen Mo and Xie Jun are at each other''s throats, and their voices are so powerful that people from ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe retreat from the scene one after another and come to watch the battle hundreds of meters away.


    Lu Bo and Zhou Bodong also left.


    When everyone left the battlefield, Chen Mo said in a cold voice, "I want to ask you a word before you do it."


    "He said


    Chen Mo asked, "I want to know how many killers are better than you?"


    "Give you time, you will only talk nonsense, give me death." Xie Jun''s big hand suddenly pats a big handprint, which is his unique martial art Fangtian seal. Fangtian seal is completed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The next second is to shoot Chen mo.


    "Nonsense? I don''t think so Chen Mo said a word, not in a hurry to blow a punch.


    This fist, combined with the power of the five elements, is irresistible and can easily break the emperor''s seal.


    Boom!


    Fang Tianyin is broken. The face of Xie Jun changes.


    This boy, it''s so easy to break his own attack. Fang Tianyin uses the cultivation of the realm of transforming God to perform. If it''s not in the same level, it''s impossible to resist.


    And Chen Mo not only blocked, but also easy, just a punch, Fang Tianyin on the spot broken.


    Is he that strong?


    As soon as the evil king''s eyes were fixed, he scanned Chen Mo''s body. In the middle of Yuanying, his breath was stronger than that of the ordinary friars in the middle of Yuanying. Even so, how could Chen Mo break his attack.


    "Elder brother Chen Mo is still so strong. He is really a person with bad luck." Lu Bo looks at Chen Mo''s breaking the seal of Fang Tian, and his heart suddenly calms down. He thinks of what emperor Haotian said to him, you are stupid and can be my inheritor, because you know the people who are against heaven.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bo felt ashamed, but he had an indescribable sense of pride in his heart.


    If he can follow Chen Mo, it''s too late for others to envy him. How can he dislike him.


    "Is mufengyang ready?" On the other side, Zhou Bodong looks at the camp of the Huangdi tribe and sees several priests stop rescuing Mu Fengyang. The reason is that they see Chen Mo''s Fang Tianyin defeated the evil king and forget that they are still rescuing people.


    "Brother Chen Mo''s strength can definitely win the evil king. I''m very grateful to you for your peace of mind."


    Zhou Bodong reminds us that the priests of Huangdi tribe immediately react and try their best to save mufengyang. Even without Zhou Bodong''s words, they will save mufengyang.


    Because the priests of the Huangdi tribe didn''t want the high priest to die.


    Looking at the evil king, Chen Mo said: "I just asked you that sentence, I want to know how many top strong people there are in the shadow gate, and then I will kill them after I kill you."


    "Boy, don''t be rampant. There are so many strong people in yingmen. How can you kill them?"


    The evil king is angry.


    Chen Mo is just breaking his seal. He dares to say that he wants to kill the absolute strongman of yingmen. It sounds ridiculous.


    You know, the shadow school can become a top school, relying on all kinds of strength, not only refers to the strong, not to mention the evil king will not let Chen Mo live, there is no Chen Mo to kill the strong shadow school.


    "Good, you''re irritating me." The evil king said angrily, "next I will judge you by death."


    The evil king clasped his fingers tightly, wheezed a few times, and showed his pricked fist. The needle sent out a cold light. It was as if it was poisonous and could devour his life. It was extremely poisonous.


    As soon as the fist appeared, the evil king could not wait to live. He closed his five fingers and aimed at Chen Mo''s face. "My fist, called poison tablet, has a lot of deadly toxins. Even if it''s stained with a little, it''s sure to die."


    When the evil king approaches Chen Mo, Chen Mo suddenly raises his head, and the sky chopping sword appears between his eyebrows and stabs at the boxing ring. The terrible power of the sword can cut everything.


    The evil king looks terrified, and his eyes are unbelievable. The moment when the poison tablet fist set and the sword tip face each other, it contains heavy metal, which makes the sword become invincible, as if it can crush everything. The poison tablet fist set of the evil king suddenly cracks the lines.


    "Ah... Little beast, I''ll kill you." A sound of panic and endless anger came out of the mouth of the evil king. On his hands, five fingers were bloody and flesh blurred, and the traces of the white bone sword could be seen faintly. The vast power of the sword made the green veins on the evil king''s face burst.


    Chen Mo''s sword almost cut off his ten fingers. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the evil king would be nearly useless if he protected his hands with the supreme power. Therefore, the evil king''s anger against Chen Mo became more and more serious, and his eyes were drawn from hell.


    The power of his kick is so terrible that even the space vibrates, spreading the power of the stars around the sky, containing vast power. A shock wave emerges where he passes.


    "I just said that I have a sword to kill the evil king. Now it''s time to kill you."


    Chen Mo is in charge of the sky chopping sword, and his whole body is full of dark light, just like a peerless demon standing between heaven and earth.


    The sword fell without hesitation, carrying the most powerful power to cut off the evil king''s legs. The blood dyed the body of the sword and overflowed with blood. Then it rowed to the evil king''s head with the residual power. The deadly sword Qi directly locked on the evil king''s soul.


    At that moment, the evil king''s heart was shaking, and his fear was spreading. He lost his legs and stormed on the edge of madness. He was dishevelled, and no longer had the dignity of a strong God.


    Seeing the light of the sword coming, the evil king subconsciously steps back, and then escapes Chen Mo''s sword. Then he rushes to Chen Mo with fierce spirit and fierce spirit, and wants to swallow Chen Mo alive.


    "I''ll eat you."

 Chapter 1033

    "I''ll kill you."


    The evil king looks fierce, and his eyes are full of fierce light. He thinks about what kind of person he is. Today, he breaks through the powerful man of transforming God, but he doesn''t expect to meet the damned Chen Mo and cut off his legs.


    Although I don''t know why Chen Mo has such strong strength, Xie Jun doesn''t care about it. He only knows that if he doesn''t kill Chen Mo, he will be crazy sooner or later.


    The evil king killed Chen Mo only with a stream of resentment. How could such an evil king be Chen Mo''s opponent? He cut off the sky sword, cut off the right arm of the evil king, and dyed the ground red with blood.


    The rest of the body of the evil king, and then lost an arm, a lot of blood continue to flow, the feeling of pain, let the evil king suddenly wake up, staring at his own so miserable situation, evil king only feel about to doubt life.


    "No... how is that possible? I''m a strong one. Why? Why am I defeated by him¡°


    The evil king raised his head and roared, his face full of resentment.


    All around, people look at Xie Jun''s crazy appearance, and then look at Chen Mo who stands up with his sword. After a comparison, all kinds of exclamatory voices ring at this time.


    "He did it."


    "He has a sword that can kill the evil king. His words are not nonsense, but facts prove that he can really kill the evil king with a sword."


    "And he only has half a pillar of incense time, to defeat the evil king, completely effortless."


    "Who can tell me why he is so strong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people look at Chen Mo as if they see a rising star shining on the sky. His figure is awe inspiring.


    With one person and one sword, he only fought against the evil king in the realm of God, and only made three swords.


    Every sword is prosperous and plain. It''s not too much to call it Kendo wizard.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are low. He doesn''t look contemptuous. Some of them are just plain. The evil king stares at Chen Mo with resentment. In his mood, Chen Mo is stronger than the evil king.


    "Little beast, you cut off my legs and cut off my right arm. This revenge can only be accomplished with blood."


    "Blow it for me."


    The evil king roared, and with a click in his body, he revealed himself. Then his left arm held Chen Mo''s legs, and his body sent out the horrible smell that surpasses that of a strong man in the early stage of deification. Moreover, this breath soared wildly, with the power of destroying the world.


    Even people hundreds of meters away felt the fear in their hearts. The Dharma king of ChiYan tribe and the priests of Huangdi tribe fled one after another for fear that they would suffer unexpected disaster if they stayed in the same place.


    "Brother Chen Mo, here is the Xuanwu shield." Zhou Bodong yells and throws his Xuanwu shield to Chen Mo in the air. The Xuanwu shield flies quickly, but Chen Mo doesn''t reach for it.


    But holding the sky chopping sword, aiming at the back of the evil king, he suddenly increases his strength and thrusts it down. The sharp blade is invincible and instantly penetrates the back of the evil king.


    "Poof..." Xie Jun vomited a mouthful of blood, but still holding Chen Mo''s hands, crazy eyes make people shudder, coldly said: "Chen Mo, I want to die with you, can kill you this pride, worth it, next life I will kill you."


    "Yes? I think you forget one thing. Your Dan is broken¡° Chen Mo''s words seem to have magic power. As soon as he finishes speaking, the evil king looks dull, and then the aura in his body dissipates madly.


    "No... how can you pierce my Dantian?" The evil king''s face is not willing. He knows this sentence clearly. Chen Mo can cut off his legs and naturally pierce his Dantian.


    Dantian broken and self exposure is not the same.


    Self exposure is ready to explode. It''s like an atomic bomb. Once it explodes, it will be more powerful than the cultivator''s own strength, and it will be extremely lethal.


    Generally speaking, unless there is a deep blood feud, friars are not willing to disclose the elixir field, because elixir field is the place where friars store their aura and no longer exists after exposure.


    If the elixir field is broken, it is like a damaged elixir field. The aura will rapidly fade away and become a waste.


    At the moment, the evil king is depressed and listless. He even loses the chance to die with Chen mo. if he wants revenge, he can''t kill Chen Mo in his life.


    What''s more, the evil king''s limbs are incomplete and his accomplishments are all gone. He needs to see Chen Mo''s mood even when he is alive.


    He was the deputy head of the shadow gate, and he was reduced to this level.


    Is life worse than him?


    The most hateful thing is the evil king or the realm of transforming God, which is defeated by Chen Mo in the middle of Yuanying.


    Now the evil king, life without love.


    You can''t help laughing and saying, "well, well, sometimes you have to have a good life. Don''t force me to have a good life. Chen Mo, I won''t be wronged to be defeated in your hands, but I won''t die in your hands. No one can kill me... Ha ha..."


    When Xie Jun finished laughing, his chest had been pricked with poison tablet fist, and the black toxin spread rapidly. Xie Jun swallowed a breath, and then he died.


    A generation of killers and powerful people finally choose to end on their own.


    Chen Mo sighs. Looking back at the various ways of escape, it is extremely dangerous. It is a matter of congratulation to survive.


    This time, he was able to kill Xie Jun because of Chen Mo''s earthly style, and Chen Mo''s surprise. He was arrogant and arrogant, and finally died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    When Chen Moshun puts away the sky chopping sword, he picks up the Xuanwu shield. It has to be said that the defense of the Xuanwu shield is strong, and it has an indestructible Xuanwu flavor, winding around the Xuanwu shield.


    In the distance, Lu Bo looked at Chen Mo with a double smile. "Mr. Chen Mo, congratulations on killing the evil king. We finally don''t have to live in exile and escape everywhere."


    Chen Mo nods and looks at Xie Jun''s body. He gropes and finds Xie Jun''s storage ring. When his consciousness comes in, Chen Mo owns more than 100000 inferior spirit stones and is excited about Xie Jun''s storage ring.


    The storage ring of Xie Jun has 200000 low-grade spirit stones, several high-grade spirit stones and hundreds of medium-grade spirit stones. It''s a magic weapon and has all kinds of natural resources.


    "This guy is really rich."


    Chen Mo murmured. Before he could put away the storage ring, he heard a fight in the distance.


    Looking up, you can see that the priest and the Dharma king of ChiYan tribe, who are thousands of meters away, are engaged in a life and death battle. The terrible attack has no intention of releasing water.


    The high priest of Huangdi tribe fell, and the Dharma king of ChiYan tribe lost his staff like a tiger with teeth pulled out, so the strength of the two sides was almost equal, and it was hard to win.


    "Stop it all." Lu Bo went up and yelled: "just escaped from death, you have to fight in the dark. Do you still have me in your eyes? Don''t forget that behind me is Mr. Chen Mo, who just killed the evil king, and I still have the strength to kill you."


    As soon as the words came out, several priests and several Dharma kings stopped attacking and waited for Chen Mo''s reply.

 Chapter 1034

    Chen Mo is not in a hurry. He fumbles on Xie Jun again and finds several letters. One of the letters has the word "gate of heaven". Chen Mo opens the letter to have a look.


    His face turned blue, his hands trembled, and his handwriting was vigorous and powerful. He didn''t have to guess that it was written by the strong man. The content was that he offered 50000 pieces of Lingshi to kill Liang Feiyun.


    Writing blank, I don''t know who is so ruthless. In order to kill Liang Feiyun, he doesn''t hesitate to spend 50000 pieces of Lingshi to kill Liang Feiyun.


    "I''m so bold. I''m afraid that the gate of heaven is out of touch. There are internal ghosts in it. I''ll never give up until Chen Mo finds out who it is."


    With the envelope folded, Chen Mo looks up at the people of ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe.


    They also look at Chen Mo, but the resolution on their faces is like the ice that has not melted for thousands of years. They have to fight to the death. There is no reason for the decline of Huangdi tribe and ChiYan tribe. At this point, they still want to kill each other, and they are not conscious.


    Chen Mo went up, and in the vacuum, he seemed to set up a cutting sword, which made people feel the fatal crisis and made the members of ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe dare not breathe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are lucky to be alive now, but in my opinion, you don''t have the consciousness to fight to the death and die together."


    Chen Mo''s words are bright and eloquent, which makes people feel Chen Mo''s anger pour out again. If he doesn''t take it seriously, I''m afraid it will make Chen Mo feel cold, and then the members of the two tribes no longer exist.


    With Chen Mo''s ability, there is no doubt that there are falsehoods. If you want to kill them, you just have to raise your hand.


    Zhou Bodong came up and explained the history of the two tribes clearly.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo had his own idea and waved his hand. Zhou Bodong and Lu Bo stood behind him, led by Chen Mo, and formed a team. The priests and the Dharma king looked at each other face to face. The emperor was willing to be Chen Mo''s starter, but they didn''t want to listen to Chen Mo''s words, otherwise they would despise the emperor.


    "My Lord, we ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe have a deep feud. This is the rule of our ancestors. We must kill each other until we kill each other. Otherwise, we will be deceiving our teachers and destroying our ancestors."


    The king of Dafa spoke forcefully and pulled out his ancestors to tell Chen Mo that if you stop me from fighting with the Huangdi tribe, you will let me deceive my master and destroy my ancestors. I''m sorry to all the ancestors.


    Chen Mo is so intelligent that he can''t hear the implication of Dafa king and looks at the camp of Huangdi tribe.


    The four priests took a step forward and said in a hoarse voice: "follow the instructions of our ancestors and never die with ChiYan tribe. Besides, there are only four old bones left in today''s Huangdi tribe, and there are only five saints. How can such Huangdi tribe rise?"


    The ChiYan tribe attacked the Huangdi tribe secretly, causing the loss of life. The evil king added a fire, causing the ordinary people of the Huangdi tribe to die one after another. In the end, only five people were alive.


    The four priests didn''t want to fight with the red flame tribe either. They just hated each other. The high priest fell down and there was no successor. They just fought with the red flame tribe to see who would win.


    Smell speech, Chen Mo brow a Cu, honest officials difficult to break housework, Huang Di tribe really a little bit can Ling. How powerful the emperor Haotian was at that time, it is estimated that even he himself would not have thought that the Huangdi tribe would perish because of a sermon.


    After thinking about it, Chen Mo decided to look at the opinions of Lu Bo and Zhou Bodong. They are the emperors of ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe. They should have the responsibility of emperors and have to deal with this important issue.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, I have a sense of belonging to the Huangdi tribe. It was the high priest who saved my life. Before I died, she told me that she wanted to lead the Huangdi tribe to glory, so I can''t watch the Huangdi tribe go to the end. This is my main requirement. Of course, I don''t want any problems with the ChiYan tribe. It''s just that it''s hard for me to make a choice. I always feel that God''s will makes people confused, It''s better to make peace. "


    Lu Bo speaks his mind, and his firm eyes are beyond doubt. Chen Mo gives him a slight pat on the shoulder. Lu Bo steps back and believes that Chen Mo will deal with it.


    It''s Zhou Bodong''s turn. He thinks for a moment and looks up at Mu Fengyang. At this time, Mu Fengyang''s injury is getting better, but he is weak and bumps along the road.


    Seeing this, Zhou Bodong said with a smile, "I listen to elder brother Chen mo."


    "Good."


    Chen Mo nodded, looked up at the stars and said nothing. No one knew what he was thinking, but the members of ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe were worried.


    Now the fate of ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe is controlled by Chen mo.


    His every move, every word and deed can play a vital role.


    "The universe is desolate and ill fated. Where you can''t see, it''s not that there is no better world. If one day you learn to be independent and brave enough to accept all this, you may not be unable to find out. Gratitude and resentment, right and wrong, are ultimately a barrier to your destiny."


    "What you''re going to do is take this step, go to a better world and spend the rest of your life."


    As soon as Chen Mo said this, the priests and the kings of the Dharma whispered to each other. They always felt that Chen Mo was mystifying, in order to let them leave the tribe and not interfere in the affairs between the tribes.


    This is also Chen Mo''s helpless move. The hatred between the two tribes is too deep. It can''t be resolved in a day or two. The best way is not to meet each other. Time will dilute everything.


    Chen Mo can''t cheat his master and destroy his ancestors. If someone kills Chen Mo''s ancestors, he must try to get revenge. Since Chen Mo can''t do it, he can''t force others.


    Soon, the four priests of the ChiYan tribe stood up and said, "my Lord, I can leave the tribe, but I have one thing to ask, that is, I hope that my Lord and the holy daughter can become friends of Qin and Jin, and give birth to a man and a half women, so as to leave incense for the tribe."


    "Although this remark seems abrupt, I can''t rest assured of the tribe. I''m afraid I will die a hundred years later. If I don''t find the right husband for the saint as soon as possible, I''ll feel uneasy."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo asked, the four priests are neither humble nor haughty. They don''t mean to let go at all. Once the love affair between the saint and Chen Mo is paired, everyone will be happy.


    So the four priests hardened their heads and gave the virgin to chenmo.


    As for whether Chen Mo wanted or not, the four priests had no idea.


    At this moment, the saint is shy, like budding, quite a bit of a woman''s attitude.


    Chen Mo is the dragon and phoenix of human beings, the son of heaven, and a beam of light in her heart. Where he is, the world will become better, and she is occupied.


    Seeing the saint''s appearance, Chen Mo said with a playful smile, "girl, would you like to be a flower girl and get on the sedan chair?"


    "I... I will." The virgin raised her head, gave a smile and said what she thought.


    She looks at Chen Mo, Chen Mo looks at her.


    In this moment, a lot of information is exchanged.


    Next moment!


    The beauty of the saint girl''s face faded, which made the world more sad. She hovered over her head and dropped the hazy shadow. She stumbled and stumbled, every step as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Until she came to Chen Mo, she raised her head, swallowed the bitterness in her mouth and asked, "don''t you like me?"

 Chapter 1035

    "Girl, you are very good. I seem to see my back on you. If you don''t mind, I can take you as an apprentice." Chen Mo''s words are intended to transfer the saint''s love.


    Since Chen Mo''s appearance, she is in an invincible posture. She has never talked about her feelings. She is extremely easy to fall in love with Chen mo.


    And once you fall in love, you think it''s the one.


    Chen Mo is from the past and knows how to deal with emotional problems.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the virgin is very lost. In the dark, she is like a tiny ant. Although she is close to Chen Mo, her heart is far away.


    He''s perfect.


    So much so that the virgin felt inferior to herself, her lips slightly pinched, and her blood fell.


    She lowered her head, silent, time for her to fight for opportunities, so that she has enough time to talk with the man.


    But somehow, she lost all her courage.


    "Can I give you a hug?" she whispered


    "Yes." Chen Mo didn''t have the heart to refuse and hugged the virgin. In the eyes of the priests, the great event had been accomplished, so he was sent to the bridal chamber to finish the ceremony.


    However, all the Dharma kings looked surprised. When they looked at the priests of Huangdi tribe, there was a strong color of envy in their eyes. Once Chen Mo and his holy daughter became friends with Qin Jin, could ChiYan tribe survive?


    For a long time, the saint left Chen Mo''s chest, and there was no loss on her face.


    On the contrary, I can see the joy I should have when I was a child.


    "Thank you, brother Chen mo. I won''t be your apprentice. I don''t deserve you, but it doesn''t matter. Because your arrival makes me understand a lot of things, such as your posture, calm and leadership."


    "I will take you as the model in my heart, you are in my heart, that''s enough."


    The saint said, turning away, back innocent, but this time, Chen Mo really in her body, see a bit similar to his back, calm.


    At this time, Mu Fengyang comes to Chen Mo and hesitates, unable to speak.


    Chen Mo mistakenly thinks that he is seriously ill. When he looks at Mu Fengyang''s face again, it turns red like charcoal and shows a burning temperature. The corner of his mouth twitches, which almost scares Chen mo.


    "Mufengyang, are you ok?" Chen Mo asked: "if you have something to say, I will observe your injury. You should have a high fever and need to sleep."


    "No, it''s not a high fever." Mufengyang said this sentence, his face is much better.


    The body of a practitioner is no better than that of a mortal. There will be a high fever. Chen Mo''s concern will lead to chaos.


    "Oh, it''s not a high fever. Is it estrus?" Chen Mo''s face is suspicious, and she looks at Mu Fengyang directly. However, what Chen Mo didn''t expect is that Mu Fengyang nodded.


    What does that mean?


    In this Sirius, apart from the saint, you are the old woman priest. Have you ever been to the red flame tribe and like those primitive ladies with bucket waist and black charcoal face.


    It''s very tasty.


    Or if the heirloom of mufengyang is broken, you need to find a woman of ChiYan tribe in time to be happy and leave a man and half a woman to Mujia.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo can''t help but subconsciously take a look at Mu Fengyang''s legs. It''s really a lot thinner there. According to principle, it should not damage the heirloom.


    "What do I say about that? Alas Mu Fengyang shook his head and sighed, with unspeakable sadness on his face.


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "mufengyang, it can be said that I know a Dan pharmacist who can cure a man''s disease. He is even more flexible than before."


    "Forget it! Let me make it clear! " Mu Fengyang raised a few black lines on his forehead. If he talks to Chen Mo like this, I''m afraid Zhou Bodong and Lu Bo will pay attention to them.


    "In fact, I like the saint. She is very good. Before she healed my wounds, I felt that her mind was very simple and she made me want to protect her. It''s a pity that she said those words to you. I seem to have self-knowledge, but I''m not reconciled. I... I fought."


    At the end, Mu Fengyang''s mouth twitched violently. He had to summon up his courage to speak to the saint on the spot to show his heart.


    It''s not hard to imagine that this will be mufengyang.


    Chen Mo was shocked for a long time after hearing these words.


    After half a sound, Chen Mo took a breath of air and said: "I think you are seriously injured. You should take good care of yourself in Huangdi tribe. After three days, no matter whether you get better or not, you must leave Huangdi tribe. This is my only request for you."


    "Thank you very much." Mu Fengyang grinned.


    Three days is enough.


    Then, Chen Mo dealt with the affairs of Huangdi tribe and ChiYan tribe. The priests and Fawang of the two tribes were willing to leave the tribe temporarily and agreed not to fight for a hundred years.


    Make a contract in front of Chen mo.


    It''s only two days since we''ve done all this.


    The next morning, on the third day, the king of Dharma and the priests follow Chen Mo wholeheartedly. They leave the red flame tribe with Lu Bo, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang and go to the teleport array.


    Along the way, Mu Fengyang''s face is calm. Chen Mo inquires several times and learns that Mu Fengyang was with the saint for three days. She neither refused nor made a successful confession.


    But mufengyang is very happy, I believe that over time, will certainly capture the beauty''s heart.


    To this, Chen Mo is speechless.


    Not long later, Chen Mo led his way to the last transmission array.


    The transmission array seems to have been destroyed, with scattered gravel on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What about the shaggy one? " Zhou Bodong came up, round eyes angry, transmission array broken in a mess, angry that he straight curse Niang, no transmission array.


    How to get away from Sirius.


    During this time in Sirius, Zhou Bodong suffered a lot. For a moment, even for a second, he didn''t want to stay in Sirius.


    "Son of a bitch, if I know who is so wicked, I will kill him."


    Looking at Chen Mo, Zhou Bodong asked, "brother Chen Mo, how can you leave Sirius without the teleportation array?"


    "Let me see."


    Chen Mo said, falling into meditation.


    The Dharma king of ChiYan tribe and the priest of ChiYan tribe look at each other.


    There was joy in their eyes.


    If Chen Mo doesn''t leave Sirius, it''s really the gospel of Sirius.


    Immediately, the Dharma king said as he walked along: "my Lord, I think it''s God''s will. Without the teleportation array, my Lord will stay in Sirius. We are willing to take the Lord as the master and build the statue of Dharma."


    "The Huangdi tribe is also willing to bow to the throne and build statues." The priests of Huangdi tribe showed no weakness. Although they were very poor, they could not hinder their determination to keep Chen mo.


    The two tribes invited Chen mo.


    However, Chen moxin is not in Sirius, how can he promise them? Therefore, he refused without any hesitation.


    The priests were full of disappointment, and they did not demand any more.

 Chapter 1036

    King Dafa was a little disappointed, but he was not reconciled and said, "my Lord, as far as I know, this is the only teleportation array of Sirius. If you want to leave, I''m afraid you can''t, unless a big man comes to Sirius. Even so, you have to spend a lot of money to build a teleportation array and set a good mark. The difficulty is like climbing to heaven."


    "Yes! My Lord, listen to our advice and stay in Sirius. It''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. " The second Dharma king also said that Chen Mo''s methods are obvious to all, and he has made outstanding contributions to the ChiYan tribe. How can such a talent let go.


    Zhou Bodong is the emperor of ChiYan tribe. As soon as Chen Mo left, Zhou Bodong left.


    In love and reason, ChiYan tribe should keep Chen mo.


    It''s a pity that Chen Mo has no heart. He would rather be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. This sentence has no attraction for Chen mo. take out the storage ring and Chen Mo arranges the array.


    Eight trigrams position, heaven and earth lock spirit, into the way of the stars, is a transmission array.


    "My Lord, are you going to arrange the teleport array yourself?" Seeing Chen Mo''s actions, even knowing that Chen Mo''s methods are extraordinary, it''s a big surprise to others.


    With different cultivation methods, it takes a lot of energy to set up a teleportation array. The resources wasted by a teleportation array can often ruin people''s property. The teleportation array is usually set up by several array mages and alchemists. After countless failures and time, a teleportation array can be built.


    Of course, the benefits of completing the array are unimaginable.


    Chen Mo is skillful in action and proficient in array. The inferior spirit stone is wildly extravagant, which dazzles others. Almost half a day later, the array is completed.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Chen Mo nods with satisfaction. The array is ever-changing and contains profound and infinite principles. It looks even more brilliant than other teleportation arrays.


    "Brother Chen Mo, have you finished the teleportation?" Zhou Bodong can''t imagine asking. After watching for most of the day, Chen Mo sets up a transmission array.


    This speed is not too fast!


    "It''s a little short. We need to set the coordinates." Chen Mo said, sitting cross legged, convergence mind, the whole person belongs to the ordinary, God differentiation, into the starry sky.


    The vast river of stars, thousands of stars and a drop in the ocean are the coordinates Chen Mo is looking for at present. The divine consciousness covers the sky and scans every star.


    "With so many stars, it''s not easy to find tianqixing. It seems that I have to find a way."


    Among the stars, even though Chen Mo''s divine sense is powerful, it will cost him a lot of consciousness to look for it. His mind will be swept away, and it will spread in the sky and pour out thousands of miles.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, a starry sky collapses. Chen Mo''s divine sense just sweeps by. The suction from the void devours Chen Mo''s divine sense. Suddenly, Chen Mo''s face turns blue.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with elder brother Chen Mo? " Zhou Bodong has been watching Chen Mo all the time. Looking at Chen Mo''s face, Chen Mo''s face suddenly changes.


    "No, it''s a sign of pain on the face caused by the instability of consciousness and unclear will."


    Lu Bo rushes up and observes Chen Mo carefully. In fact, as he said, Chen Mo''s divine consciousness is engulfed by emptiness, and his will is miserable.


    "The void is so strong that I can''t recover my consciousness." Chen Mo was stunned. The void devoured the black hole like a bottomless hole, which made Chen Mo feel a strong sense of crisis.


    "No, all the time... I''ll die."


    Chen Mo desperately wants to recover the divine consciousness, and even has tried to tear that part of the divine consciousness away. However, the speed of the void black hole devouring the divine consciousness is extremely fast.


    No matter how fast Chen Mo is, he can''t swallow a black hole.


    With a buzzing sound, Chen Mo''s mind is dizzy, his body falls to the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitch violently. His appearance is extremely painful. His cold sweat makes his body smell cold and sour.


    "Brother Chen mo...!"


    "Mr. Chen mo...!"


    "My lord...!"


    Three different appellations ring at this time, and all of them surround Chen mo.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Mo, who had just completed the construction of the teleportation array, would suddenly fall to the ground like a sudden death. What had happened and there would be such signs.


    Or Chen Moying died young, God is also afraid of Chen Mo''s talent.


    So you put it down?


    No matter what the situation is, at this moment, everyone cares about Chen mo. they watch silently and don''t speak. Only Zhou Bodong and Lu Bo shout and drink crazily, and they almost shake Chen Mo''s body apart.


    I don''t know how long later, in the dark, Chen Mo seems to come to the endless dark world, unable to see five fingers, quiet atmosphere, uneasy.


    "Go back! This is not for you¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet space reverberates with ethereal strange sounds, and Chen Mo''s divine sense is dark. When he reappears, he almost makes Chen Mo doubt life. He... He finds that his divine sense is growing.


    "Ow...!"


    Chen Mo''s dark light erupted around his body, twining in bursts of Daoyun. The sacred and incomparable breath went straight into the vacuum from the tianlinggai, and the divine consciousness came out like a vast ocean.


    In a moment, all the stars in the sky are in Chen Mo''s memory. In a few breaths, Chen Mo receives information from all over the world, even from the vast universe.


    "Strange, before I was about to die, how could I suddenly change against heaven, and my divine sense was stronger than before."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are puzzled. The change this time is unimaginable. The heaven and earth can be covered by one tenth of the starry sky before, but now it can cover one half of the starry sky.


    Once again put the divine consciousness into the starry sky, where it passes, the stars are dim.


    Above an attic sits an old man with childish face and crane hair. The old man''s body is full of Fairy Spirit, and his supreme temperament is strong. Suddenly, his old face looks up at the starry sky.


    Above the starry sky, there seems to be a huge divine consciousness, which is so fast moving that the old man feels that he is old and confused and wrong.


    "No... I''m not wrong. Who is it? Whose divine consciousness is so strong? Is it the existence of transcendental God that arises at the historic moment?"


    When the old man finished saying this, his figure flashed up into the sky and turned into a streamer, "I''d like to see that it''s the master who broke through the realm of deification and reached the highest."


    At the same time, the strong of the other stars are also catching the fleeting divine consciousness.


    However, the speed of divine awareness is too fast. No matter how to capture it, it always gives people an illusion that the master of divine awareness has the practice of transcending the realm of deification.


    "Is the pattern finally going to break?"


    "The order goes on, and the family members are not allowed to commit crimes, so as not to offend the expert."


    ¡­¡­


    After the orders were given by the strong, I don''t know how many dandies lost their freedom, so they had to stay in the family and practice hard to deal with the next crisis.


    I''m afraid they never dreamed that the master of divine consciousness was released by Chen Mo in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 1037

    In the starry sky, Chen Mo''s divine sense sweeps all the stars, and each star stays for half a rest. Soon after, Chen Mo''s divine sense sweeps the stars.


    After Chen Mo leaves suantianxing, everything returns to normal. However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Chen Mo sees Liang Feiyun in suantianmen. She sits alone on a false stone in a lotus pond, holding the magic pill that Chen Mo gave her. Her dejected appearance is still beautiful. Her bright eyes seem to feel a little bit, and she looks up at the stars.


    "Is that you?"


    "I once said that at the ends of the earth, we will meet one day, but how long will we wait until that day?"


    When the voice falls, Liang Feiyun laughs at himself, and Chen Mo is especially distressed.


    But Chen Mo finally went to look for tianqixing. Among the thousands of stars, one seems to be covered with frost. From a distance, it looks like a snowball, emitting cold light.


    "Is this the ice palace?"


    Chen Mo is disappointed and feels that the ice god palace is the inheritance of the younger martial sister''s stay in Xiuzhen world. Now, Chen Mo is not happy to see it.


    Inadvertently, he glances around the ice temple. It seems that Chen Mo is uneasy. He feels that he is being watched by a pair of shadowless eyes, but when he stares, he can''t see the object.


    "Did I think too much?"


    Chen Mo thinks for a while, and the divine consciousness comes to tianqixing. He simply forgets what happened just now. The first thing he does is to find the coordinates of the teleportation array. Finally, he finds the coordinates of the teleportation array in the sect where the empty sect is located. After getting familiar with the breath, Chen Mo takes back his divine consciousness.


    "You wake up, Mr. Chen Mo?" Lu Bo looks at Zhao Hao with a strange look on his face.


    Chen Mo looks up and looks around, only to find that something happened to him just now, which scared these people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have found the coordinates to leave. Now I can leave."


    After that, the Dharma king was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo built the transmission array in half a day, and then set the coordinates. It was only half a day later.


    I''m afraid the old scholar in the array can''t match Chen Mo at such a speed.


    Not to mention that Chen Mo is young and has a bright future.


    At this moment, the priests and several Dharma kings had already removed their bad feelings. Originally, they wanted to leave Sirius and go their own ways, but now they would rather abandon their hatred than follow Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is a rare evil because of his powerful means, his young age and his gentle treatment.


    Chen Mo, Lu Bo, Zhou Bodong, Mu Fengyang and the members of the two tribes stood on the transmission array. With the operation of the array, Guanghua shrouded and disappeared in an instant.


    Tianqixing, the teleportation array of the empty sect, and two guards of the array collect the teleportation array of the passing personnel. Because it''s noon, the flow of people increases sharply at this time.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this moment, the array erupted into the porch, frightening everyone back a few steps, mistaking that the array was damaged.


    One discontented and said: "two adults, your tianqixing array is really bad. You can''t repair it every three or five times. Anyway, your empty sect is a subordinate sect of Tianmen, so you don''t have the spirit stone to repair the array?"


    "Haha, not to mention, Tianmen is different from the past. According to my latest news, now I''m so poor that I have to wear pants. Fortunately, I didn''t join the empty sect."


    "If you think about the scenery of Tianmen in those days, now you have to roll your tail to be a man."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to other people''s comments, the two boys who guarded the teleportation felt ashamed. They thought that the gate of heaven was out of touch, and the forces under them were about to be uncovered.


    No, there are always problems with the array. If you invite a master of the array, others will hear that they are so poor that they dare to come there. It''s not a matter of sticking to the spirit stone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t go, you''ll be pulled down. Anyway, no matter how poor the empties are, they won''t lack your spirit stones." The voice of the boy who guards the transmission array is also strong.


    As soon as others heard it, they immediately yelled, "you are just a dog guarding the array. What qualifications do you have to refuse to leave? I have to leave today. You have the guts to bite me."


    "You are... Hateful."


    His face turned red and he didn''t speak any more. A few guys who are not happy with making trouble walk to the teleport array, stomp on the ground, disdain on their face, and sneer on their lips, "hum, I''ll give up the Lingshi, that''s the end of offending us!"


    However, before he had finished his words, the array was more brilliant and suddenly erupted a whirlwind of brilliance. The colors were shining and dazzling. Several people in the transmission array immediately flew over and fell to the ground, dying.


    "Ha ha, it''s so cool to leave Sirius at last." Lu Bo laughed and looked at the crowd around him. He thought it was a special way to greet him. He waved his big hand and said politely, "you are welcome."


    "It''s special. There''s a psycho." The onlookers were speechless. They thought that the guy who came out of the teleportation array and bumped into several people had to be the best.


    I didn''t expect that they would be beggars in rags and rags. The most dazzling one was the primitive members of the red flame tribe. There was only a pale yellow leaf on their body as the trousers.


    This can''t be the aborigines in the mountain, who have never seen the world, until now?


    The two guys are also speechless. They have been guarding the array for many years. They have never seen such strange clothes as Chen mo. if they didn''t make rules, they would never let Chen Mo and others influence Xingrong.


    At this time, Chen Mo deeply breathed in the air. During the days of Sirius, it was difficult to breathe every day. After experiencing that kind of inhuman life, he would feel that the world is better now.


    "You guys, what do you mean?" The men who were hit by the body came over in anger.


    Just now, they were hit by a group of local buns in full view of the public. If they didn''t have healing pills, they would have difficulty even standing up.


    But around is so, they are hanging color, embarrassed, but they do not want to let Chen Mo and others, so swallow valuable pills to recover.


    "How many friends do we know?" Chen Mo looks suspicious. As soon as he comes to the teleportation array, someone comes to him. He is fierce and evil, and he is not good at it.


    "Go to your mother''s friend. I don''t have a local friend like you. Hurry up, you''ve knocked me down. You''ve either lost money or lost your life. Your rotten life is not worth money at all. I''m so cheap that I don''t haggle with you.


    The man at the head looks down on Chen Mo, and his face is arrogant and cold, as if other people are insignificant in his eyes. When Chen Mo bumps into him, his life is not enough to vent his anger.


    Behind the man, someone flattered and said: "Mr. Gou, this group of bird people who have never seen the market are not worth your boasting and wasting your words. If you want me to say kill them directly and feed the dog... Oh no, it''s not insulting the dog! We should smash their bodies completely and leave them out of the way in the world. "

 Chapter 1038

    "Ha ha, that''s right, Liu San. You''re right. Let''s do what you want. Let their bodies smash completely. Don''t get in the way of our eyes." The first man laughed.


    He is a famous bully of tianqixing. He has nothing to look for. Chen Mo is unlucky for him.


    The man named Liu San came out, pointed to Chen Mo and said, "boy, do you hear what we are talking about? Hurry and hit the wall automatically. I can spare your life."


    "Noise


    Chen Mo roared like thunder, which made everyone pale. His legs subconsciously stepped back a few steps. This guy has strong internal power and full of Zhongqi.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s face is angry, originally left Sirius, his mood is not to mention how good, who knows a few little gangsters, but also dead don''t rely on him.


    These people are cruel and ruthless, they want people''s lives.


    No matter how good Chen Mo''s temper is, it will break out at this moment.


    "Yo, boy, you have a long temper. If Mr. Gou kills you, he looks up to you. You don''t ask. Who dares to offend Mr. Gou within a hundred Li radius?"


    Liu San sarcastically and cunningly tells Chen Mo that if you offend Mr. Gou, death is a reward for you.


    Mr. Gou was very satisfied with Liu San''s sarcasm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, while the array can still be activated, please go! Mr. Gou really has some energy. Even our empty school dare not offend them. " The guard of the guard array can''t bear to see that Chen Mo''s lengtouqing is dead in the hands of Mr. Gou. He kindly reminds me.


    "Pa...!"


    Almost everyone can hear it. The guard''s face is covered with blood repellent fingerprints. Judging from its strength and position, it is obviously Liu San''s masterpiece.


    "If they dare to escape, I will be the first to let you go." Liu San''s tone was hateful, and his round eyes were angry. The guard could only swallow the evil breath.


    But the guard still looks at Chen Mo with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo smiles. When others look at it, they think that Chen Mo knows that he can''t escape death. Only then can he show such a smile in front of everyone''s face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, peace is the most important thing. This is what I sincerely send to you. I hope you will bear in mind that this time, I just came back from Sirius. The temperature there has changed a lot, and no one is there. I think it''s not right. I''ll let you go there to enjoy the scenery, so as not to bully others all day and fall to the 18th floor of hell after death."


    Chen Mo waves and Lu Bo, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang come up.


    Liu San shook his head and said angrily, "boy, you dare to cheat me. You have never been to Sirius. There are ten people there. Only one of them can survive, because the last one becomes a madman."


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, is not an empty hole.


    Sirius is one of the most barren stars among all the stars. Usually, only one tenth of the monks who go with them can survive, and this one tenth of them are insane.


    The reason is that Sirius has a King Kong snake. Once it is found, it is almost doomed.


    So when Liu San heard that Chen Mo had been to Sirius, he would not believe it.


    Besides, there are so many living people around Chen Mo that it''s impossible to have been to Sirius.


    "Well, another kid who doesn''t know how to live or die. He''ll have nothing to say." Behind Chen Mo are a group of unarmed primitive people. They have no accomplishments. How can they have been to Sirius.


    At this moment, Chen Mocheng was the first of all.


    Everyone wants to know how Chen Mo will deal with the next crisis.


    "Lu Bo, take them on the road." Chen Mo''s tone is calm, but there is no doubt about it.


    "Well, look at me."


    Lu Bo laughs. He takes two steps forward and Liu San takes a few steps back. But when he thinks that he is a bully in the city, how can he be afraid of a barbarian.


    "Damn it, if you dare to tease me, die for me." Liu San is furious, and the wind and cloud change color. The breath of the peak of the late golden elixir swarms out, cuts off the vacuum, and rolls over Lu Bo.


    The indomitable momentum seemed to break through the sky and bombard Lu Bo''s body.


    "Boom...!" When the storm dissipated, Lu Bo said with a grin: "it''s a good way to go to Sirius and grind your anger. Maybe you can change your face and become a big man if you can survive."


    With that, Lu Bo''s arms darted empty, caught Liu San''s body and hung him up.


    Chen Mo grabs it with both hands. His technique is mysterious. The teleportation array emits a burst of overwhelming porch, dazzling and dazzling. He coordinates Sirius and completes this move in an instant.


    "My God! He starts the array so easily


    "Is he a master of Shenzhen? But he seems to be less than 20 years old, but he can reverse the pivot of the array. It''s too easy for him to do so. It''s a bit like the legendary master of Shenzhen. "


    Everyone was shocked. The divine array master has never been seen in history. Only in the record, Chen Mo waved his hands, and the dark light was shining, and the array rose. I didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be so sharp.


    Other mages are over the age of Huajia. Chen Mo is very good. He has a lot of Qi and blood. His body is like an ancient ferocious beast. He is a low-key guy.


    "No, no, no, let me go. I don''t want to go to Sirius." Liu San yelled. Unfortunately, Lu Bo turned a deaf ear and threw it away like garbage. Liu San''s body disappeared on the array.


    "Hey, I''ve had enough of Sirius''s hard life, and I''ll let you have a taste of it."


    Lu Bo said this, his face faint evil, but at this moment, no one doubts that Chen Mo and others have not been to Sirius, on the contrary, they only went to Sirius will be so embarrassed.


    "Brothers, grandma''s bear drops. He''s too deceiving. Take up arms and kill him." Mr. Gou roars, and several monks behind him rush to Chen Mo''s direction with their swords like tigers coming down the mountain.


    But at this time, Mr. Gou ran away.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. Chen Mo has a few people, and his strength is uncanny.


    Mr. Gou didn''t dare to gamble. He had to abandon his armor and flee without fighting.


    "Look, Mr. Gou has run away." We all wanted to see a good play, but we didn''t expect that Mr. Gou was so shameless and bluffing. He ran first, regardless of his life.


    "What! The boss ran away? "


    When they heard that Mr. Gou had fled, they lost their heart and soul. What was more terrible was their faces, which were full of anger.


    They work for Mr. Gou, but he doesn''t treat them as human beings. What else can they do, of course, is to turn the gun to kill Mr. Gou.


    As a result, before it was Lu Bo''s turn to fight, several guys with big swords went after Gou with great momentum.


    "It''s not going to take a lot of work?" The onlookers are still immersed in a look of disbelief. Chen Mo just starts the array in the whole process, which makes the fierce and powerful Gou ye run away without fighting.


    Is there any point in this?

 Chapter 1039

    "Mr. Chen Mo, do you want to chase him?" Seeing Mr. Gou''s escape, Lu Bo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If you can''t fight, you''ll run away. It''s a bit like your own style, but at the moment, the object of escape is Mr. Gou. Lu Bo can catch up and kill each other at any time.


    "Don''t chase the poor. Follow a good team. Don''t get separated."


    Chen Mo leads the way. Lu Bo and Zhou Bodong lead the way behind Chen Mo with two tribes. The procession is vast, like locusts passing through the country, attracting countless people''s attention.


    This time, Chen Mo went to Wusu school. He was familiar with the light vehicle road, and the passers-by had different opinions.


    "Look, the guy who leads the way in front of us is as shabby as a beggar. He doesn''t pay attention to clothes. Hundreds of barbarians follow him. He looks like the beggars'' sect."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t look at their strange clothes. Just now, they beat away Mr. Gou. Guess what happened at that time? Mr. Gou fled without fighting. "


    "What! It can''t be true! Did Mr. Gou run away? "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments come one after another. Chen Mo smiles calmly and speeds up. He leaves the empty territory and comes to a mountain stream with fireworks curling in the air. It''s obvious that there are villages nearby.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, speed up again. After this mountain stream, the destination is ahead."


    Chen Mo looked at the feeble group and gave a loud shout. The Dharma king immediately came up, and his face said, "my Lord, we are not acclimatized. If we speed up, we will be tired of the tribe."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo doesn''t believe it. He''s not acclimatized. Sirius is barren and has no grass. Why don''t you say it''s acclimatized? On the contrary, it''s tianqixing of Dijie renling that makes you acclimatized.


    Looking at the ordinary members of the red flame tribe, they are out of breath, resulting in breathing too fast, chest ups and downs.


    Feelings they are not acclimatized, but a waste of all power breathing.


    Can it be worse?


    These people of the red flame tribe regard the air as a treasure and indulge in it crazily. They have no self-cultivation and their breath collection is not enough to balance the smoothness in their hearts.


    "That''s all!"


    Chen Mo waved his hand and said, "rest where you are. It''s half a fragrant time to leave."


    When they heard this, they could not take care of the overgrown weeds on the ground. They sat down at will and lay down comfortably for a long time.


    Normally, it''s five minutes.


    Chen Mo sits down with a smooth stone at will and looks around at the bad environment. The most important thing in marching and fighting is to pay attention to observation, which sometimes plays an important role.


    There are wild mountains and mountains around, and monsters roar. Nearby, the stream is murmuring. There are a few members of the red flame tribe. They are thirsty and form a team to drink water.


    Chen Mo orders Mu Fengyang to follow up, so as not to cause unnecessary damage.


    WOW!


    The breeze rippled and raised Chen Mo''s black hair. Somehow, Chen Mo felt uneasy in his heart, and this feeling became more and more intense. Chen Mo did not rule out that it was an illusion.


    However, it soon proved that Chen Mo''s intuition was right. The white clouds in the sky seemed to be conquered by the black clouds. In an instant, the sun and the moon became dark, and the dark clouds blocked the sky. It was as if a big demon had been born, and the world had to open the way for it, so it seemed that the wind was overcast.


    "Ouch...!" In the mountains, monsters roar and scream. Several shadows scurry on the mountain. Their panic stricken bodies smash many towering trees.


    "Enemy attack


    I don''t know who said it, so that the people who were originally in a state of fear immediately tensed their mind and focused on looking at all directions, but they couldn''t see their fingers. In such a situation, it''s not easy to walk around, and three or five people combined to embolden each other.


    "Strange, deja vu... Nowhere to be found!" Chen Mo''s face is dignified, and the mysterious Qi is injected into his eyes. When his eyes are open and closed, he can see the overlapping shadows through the space.


    "Yes...!" The sky was covered with black clouds, and a strange noise broke the silence.


    Chen Mo raises his head and looks up. It seems that there are blood eyes in the sky peeping at the sun, the moon, the mountains and the rivers. His eyes are full of blood, and two blood lights pour down on the earth, which makes the wolves, insects, tigers and leopards riot.


    Suddenly, the blood light looks at a village, and the monstrous evil Qi diffuses from the clouds like a heavy rain, penetrates into the space, and injects into the nearby village in silence.


    "No, it''s dangerous." Mufengyang was shocked to drink, and the area where the evil Qi fell was just beside the stream. The members of the red flame tribe were shivering with fear.


    "Kill


    Mufengyang''s body soars to the sky, and his aura is running. He wants to break the evil Qi with his own strength. But at this time, with a sound, the fire of the Phoenix appears in the sky.


    The fire of Phoenix from far to near seems to be reborn from a bath fire. The flame can burn down in the air like spiritual power. Suddenly, a piece of red cloud appears in the sky and bursts away many demons.


    "Ho...!"


    The speed of Phoenix emerges from the sky, its wings roll, and endless flames fall down. It seems to be the killer of magic Qi. It directly destroys and decays, and constantly burns magic Qi. Soon, the heaven and earth will have more sacred Mars. If it can start a prairie fire, it will make everyone''s eyes more fiery.


    "Is this Phoenix?" The Dharma King rubbed his eyes. When he looked at it carefully, the Phoenix''s body was filled with noble and cool air, and the eyes of Ni world looked down on the sky. The Phoenix was the God of heaven and earth, symbolizing immortality and immortality. It was the god worshipped by all monks.


    I didn''t expect to meet the Phoenix here. It''s a real trip. The Dharma King''s eyes are crazy and full of tears. He has been in Sirius for countless years. He can see the legendary Phoenix.


    The rest of the priests and the king of Dharma are the same. Just now, the darkness is hazy, and the Phoenix appears like a savior. The noble and pressing body makes countless people respect.


    In the burning silence of the Phoenix flame, the devil''s Qi dissipates, and the devil seems unwilling to retreat like this. The black figure cuts off the vacuum, and the dark shadow obscures the light of heaven and earth.


    The dark clouds engulf the sky and smoke the sky and the earth. Over the nine days, the thunder dances, which seems to brew the power of the world. At the next moment, the thunder rushes out to the demons.


    "This is Tianmo ferry robbery! It''s so horrible. "


    Countless people are sighing. If a monk wants to survive, he must first incarnate himself to survive. At the moment, the demons will survive. In any case, it is enough to prove the interests and terror of the demons.


    The terrible thunder with crazy Qi, including the evil Qi from God''s power of punishment, fell on the top of the devil''s shadow and burst out a shining arc.


    At the same time, the Phoenix and Phoenix sing for nine days and travel in the sky. With one beat of their wings, they fall down a thick flame like Jingwei reclamation, killing the demons'' bodies together with lightning.


    In such a terrible attack, the devil roars, the giant''s body struggles frantically, and the earth shaking sound is constantly heard, which makes people feel the fatal crisis.


    "Let''s run away and take advantage of this time to find a place to hide so as not to suffer unexpected disaster." At the command of the king of Dafa.

 Chapter 1040

    The people of the red flame tribe knew that their power was insignificant, and they searched for the place where they could stop the thunder. However, at this time, the thunder rolled and a dragon poured down.


    In a sudden thunder and lightning, the priests and several Dharma kings showed their magic power one after another. The dark element summoned the beast to resist the natural disaster. The Dharma King reversed the power of heaven and earth with the power of the law. The terrible attack rose and bloomed, dazzling and instantly broke the thunder and lightning.


    After all this, the priest and the Dharma king felt powerless, "a thunder robbery is so terrible, if it continues, we will all die here."


    "What''s your opinion, my lord?" The Dharma king looked at Chen Mo for help. Chen Mo said coldly, "you stay here and protect others. I''ll go to break the natural calamity alone."


    "No, my Lord."


    The crowd was shocked, but without waiting for them to answer, Chen Mo stepped on the ground with both legs. The earth collapsed, and the shadow soared into the sky like a dragon. In an instant, it became a streamer in the sky.


    "Chen Mo! Why is he here? " Phoenix''s arrogant head looks at Chen Mo, who smiles and nods slightly.


    The devil seems to feel the breath of acquaintances. At this time, he also looks down at Chen Mo, his eyes are as cold as frost, showing the majestic magic power. Obviously, Yang Dingtian''s strength is stronger than before.


    Chen Mo looks at Yang Dingtian. At this time, he is wrapped in a strong evil spirit. It''s hard to see his face clearly. On him, the breath becomes stronger and stronger, and you can feel the chill of hell from a distance.


    It''s just that the future can catch up with the past. The thunder above the sky looms like a sharp weapon for opening up the territory. It seems that it can cut off everything, cut off the shackles between heaven and earth, wrap up the power of the supreme thunder, and hit Phoenix and Yang Dingtian respectively.


    The terrible thunder, tearing the space, suddenly explodes the sky. Between the thunder and the dance, Phoenix and Yang Dingtian lose their vitality, and are split by the thunder.


    The flame of Phoenix''s body is endless, but it is much weaker. Its red wings are unable to extend. Suddenly, it turns into a peerless woman, and its body falls from the sky.


    Chen Mo suddenly turns around, leaps up in the air, catches Yan Qingcheng''s delicate body, and feels Chen Mo''s care for herself. Yan straightens up in the morning and looks at Yang Dingtian, who is in a state of demonic chaos. "Chen Mo, Yang Dingtian has a lot of demons when you are away for a long time. When I find out, he has become this model."


    "Jie Jie, I want to fight against you. I want to drain your blood." Yang Dingtian smiles, and his whole body is full of evil Qi. Thunder robbery only causes a few injuries on him, which can be ignored. With a wave of his hand, the evil Qi gathers.


    Next moment!


    A big hand seal covering the sky, sweeping the sky, such as the momentum of ten thousand horses galloping, flooding the surging evil Qi, the color of heaven and earth collapse, stirring the storm.


    "Yang Dingtian, don''t you know me?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Who are you, dare to call me the devil''s name? It''s unforgivable. Go to die for me!"


    It''s better not to call Yang Dingtian. When you call Yang Dingtian, the evil Qi on the big handprint is instantly superimposed on the essence, just like the Wuzhishan that the Tathagata Buddha cracked down on the great sage of Qi Tian.


    Big fingerprints fall from the sky. Just at this time, three lightning bolts strike at Yang Dingtian, Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo from different angles. The terrible Lei Wei is frightening.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Chen Mo? It seems that he is saving the devil. Does the devil have something to do with him? " Lu Bo''s eyelids wrinkle. His intuition tells him that Chen Mo saves Yan Qingcheng, who is in Phoenix. He can turn around and leave at any time, but he stays there to deal with the disaster.


    Even if the devil has already done something to Chen Mo, Chen Mo still doesn''t mean to leave.


    "I think it''s true. Lu Bo, you are the emperor of Huangdi tribe. You immediately arrange for the priest to leave. I am the emperor of ChiYan tribe, and I will do the same thing."


    Zhou Bodong tone no doubt, with the red flame tribe personnel to the direction of the Wusu retreat.


    Later, Lu Bo followed, but everyone was looking at the sky and wanted to know how Chen Mo would deal with the disaster.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Mo''s magic power died out in the first World War, breaking the big fingerprints coming from his face. At the same time, he burst out the sky chopping sword between his eyebrows, breaking the thunder coming from the top, and burst into a loud bang.


    Yang Dingtian''s magic power broke out, and he was almost invincible. When he waved his hand, the sky and the earth changed color, and the thunder died out. When Chen Mo was locked in, he rushed to kill him.


    "Delicious blood, Jie Jie... I''ll eat you." Crazy Yang Dingtian does not recognize his family and kills Chen mo. he is full of evil spirit and his eyes are dark red. He is like a murderer in hell.


    "Yang Dingtian, wake up." Chen Mo gives a big drink and sees that Yang Dingtian is indifferent.


    Yang Dingtian''s eyes are dull, his body falls, his consciousness communicates with Chen Mo, and the thunder between heaven and earth is fierce at this time, which is full of the power of destruction.


    On the mountain in the distance, an old man with white hair, riding a crane and standing in the air, his white robe ringing in the wind, half full and solemn expression flashed across the dignified color, "where is the devil, there is such a terrible thunder robbery, and here, there is the smell of Phoenix. Is it not that the master who surpasses the spirit came to tianqixing to kill the demons? If so, I should be careful, Don''t offend that expert. "


    Just today, there is a divine consciousness beyond God in the starry sky, which can not be found under the old man''s prying eyes. Therefore, he wanders around and comes here to find that the darkness of heaven and earth and the thunder swarming are the phenomena of extermination.


    At this time, Chen Mo and Yang Dingtian communicate for a moment, and then they know that the evil spirit is too strong, which makes Yang Dingtian''s mind unable to control and is dominated by the evil spirit. Chen Mo immediately suppresses the will of the devil with his own divine consciousness, and Yang Dingtian''s consciousness begins to dominate the body.


    When the consciousness returns to the body, Chen Mo still doesn''t respond. A thunder and lightning cleaves between the lightning and the flint, which suddenly makes Chen Mo''s tendons burst and his whole body twinkle with electric arc.


    "Chen mo." Yan Qing City Jiao drinks a, unarmed break open oneself of thunder and lightning, worry ask a way: "are you all right?"


    "It''s OK, just a little bit of internal injury!" Chen Mo spread out his hands without exception.


    Seeing this, Yan Qingcheng''s heart is a little better, "Chen Mo, now Yang Dingtian has to go through the thunder robbery to break through the realm. With his body, it is estimated that he will be in danger."


    "Don''t worry about me, you go." Yang Dingtian dominates his body consciousness and yells at Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng. If he is possessed, he will have a chance to survive the thunder disaster. But now that he has just mastered the body, he can''t exert all his strength.


    Just when Yang Dingtian roared, the Colorful streamers in heaven and earth were running, like a colorful Leihua, always showing the peerless power of destroying the eight wastelands.


    The old crane driver''s face was startled, and he said in a cold voice: "is this colorful thunder? It''s commonly known as the God thunder of destroying the world. It''s impossible... The God thunder of destroying the world is only in legend. It''s used to kill people who are against heaven in the world. "

 Chapter 1041

    The sky, colorful lightning, such as Epiphyllum between heaven and earth, carries the supreme thunder power in a blink of an eye. The vacuum collapses, and the terrible pressure makes the heaven and earth tremble.


    "Don''t worry about me, you go." Yang Dingtian roared, his eyes locked on the thunder and lightning above the sky, "the way of heaven destroyed me, how can I be willing, let alone, I Yang Dingtian and you fight."


    The thunder and lightning seem to feel Yang Dingtian''s provocation. The colorful thunder is divided into four colors: blue, black, red and blue.


    Among the thunder punishments, the purple thunder is the most mysterious. It is said that it is the thunder punishing the immortals in the sky. How can such thunder be countered by ordinary people? Moreover, the black thunder is the most insidious. It comes from hell and has the power to destroy the soul. The red thunder contains evil spirit. With the blue thunder, it is extremely luxurious and powerful.


    Boom! It is like the ancient god killing Yang Dingtian with thunder sword. At this moment, Yang Dingtian smiles, and his eyes pass the color of liberation.


    "I can''t fight for my life with heaven, and I''m going to die."


    As he said this, Yang Dingtian''s body rushed into the sky and fell into the shadow of a black man. It was like a statue of a demon family. The breath was extremely cruel.


    "Yang Dingtian!" Chen Mo roared, his legs suddenly stepped on the ground, the air rippled, the whole person soared up, his hands holding Yang Dingtian''s right leg.


    With the increase of strength, Yang Dingtian''s body dropped suddenly. He looked down at Chen Mo and said, "let go of me, so you will die."


    "No, I''m your master. I have to save you."


    Chen Mo''s eyes burst out with a sense of war. In vain, tianlinggai spins and cuts the sky sword. It spins at 360 degrees and bursts out the rising light of the sword.


    "Ah...!" With a roar, Yang Dingtian screamed, and several thunderbolts hit his head at the same time. All his limbs became stiff, his skin burned, and he smelled very ripe.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Lightning divides the arc, twines around Yang Dingtian, and then separates from Chen mo.


    For a moment, Chen Mo''s body is also rigid. The terrible thunder and lightning is like a thunderbolt taking a thunderbolt hammer to his head. The whole person has no idea.


    Next to her, Yan Qingcheng is hit by thunder and lightning. It''s also hard for her. Fortunately, she is strong enough to fight against thunder, but she can''t spare herself to save Chen Mo and Yang Dingtian.


    "Well, I hope you''re all right." Yan Qingcheng knows that if the three people are still together, Lei Jie will think that the three people are going to rob together, and the radar will become more terrible.


    She turned and walked eastward, looking at Chen Mo from time to time with heavy eyes, and forced her tears to retreat from the scope of thunder and lightning.


    "Bang!" Cut the sky sword to the sky, split the thunder and lightning, and the sword body becomes dark.


    Chen Mo infuses wood spirit into Yang Dingtian''s celestial body. Until Yang Dingtian is OK, he retracts his hand and looks up at the sky. At this time, he has a sense of responsibility.


    One step in the air, elegant figure.


    The old man on the mountain finally saw the realm of Chen Mo clearly. It was just the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, his old face was unbelievable. He looked directly at Chen Mo''s body. "Is it because I was so dazed that I mistakenly thought that there would be a strong man beyond the spirit in the world, but what''s the explanation for this scene, Is he some great man reincarnated


    At this point, the old man is more and more sure that Chen Mo is a strong reincarnation.


    This kind of person has peerless power in his body. Once excited, he can destroy heaven and earth.


    "Listen to their conversation, this son is Chen mo. it seems that my trip is worth it. I know this kind of son. Next, if he can successfully survive the thunder disaster, I will give him a big gift."


    The old man said that and looked at Chen Mo attentively. In his heart, he didn''t think Chen Mo could survive the thunder. Of course, there is no absolute, and the old man didn''t dare to deny it.


    When Chen Mo comes to the high altitude, his eyes are crossed by his strong will. The thunder and lightning over the nine days are still rolling, forming a Thunder Dragon. It seems that he wants to travel in the sky, but he is bound by the shackles of thunder punishment. He can''t wait for the thunder dragon to rush to Chen Mo with great anger.


    "Damned thunder robbery, when will it disappear?" Lu Bo scolded angrily.


    Since Chen Mo went to heaven, he has been worried about Chen Mo all the time. As a result, Yang Dingtian and Yan Qingcheng of the party concerned have retreated, and Chen Mo is still there to fight against the thunder.


    Other people are also worried about Chen mo. unconsciously, everyone takes Chen Mo as the backbone.


    "This thunder robbery should be the last. As long as I hide, Yang Dingtian will be fine."


    Chen Mo''s face is cold. He uses the power of silence. A flash of golden light shoots into the head of Thunder Dragon, directly piercing Thunder Dragon''s eyes. In this way, Thunder Dragon''s anger is aroused.


    Leiwei, the vast wasteland, spread all over the world. It rained heavily and drenched everyone''s body. In the meantime, the collapse of ancient trees and the flying of grass were the signs of extinction.


    Chen Mo is among them. He is engulfed by the Thunder Dragon. As the Thunder Dragon that destroys the world suddenly explodes, the waves spread, and the whole world becomes lifeless.


    "Is this son dead?" As soon as the old man''s eyes stare, his eyes are about to fall. Wherever he goes, he can''t see Chen Mo''s figure. Instead, he can see the thunder riot flying all over the sky.


    "It seems that he can''t survive the last disaster. Alas, it''s a pity that I have to find the next one for the stone sword I prepared."


    The old man shakes his head, reaches out his hand and pats the white crane under him. The white crane has spirit and spreads its wings.


    But the old man hasn''t been walking for long, and there is a peerless figure in the air. He has a strong breath, and he is stepping into the air. His eyes open and close, and he looks at the old man.


    "Eh...!" The old man was surprised. He turned around to have a look. His face was unbelievable. This guy was not hurt. His cultivation was even better than before.


    "Come on, meet this little guy."


    As the old man''s voice falls, the white crane lights its wings and flies to the sky to stretch its wings in front of Chen mo.


    "Crackle...!" Chen Mo''s body also flickers with the strange sound of thunder and lightning, and the electric arc is surging up and down, refining Chen Mo''s four limbs, five viscera and six viscera, making his body a little powerful.


    When the old man saw this, he looked at Chen Mogao and said nothing. When he reached for his hand, he saw a long blue sword. It was more than three feet long, half finger wide and cold.


    "Little brother, yes, I just watched your fight. You are the most beautiful genius I have ever seen. I believe that in time, you will soar to the sky, and your success lies on me."


    I don''t dare to rely on the old man to sell the old man. There is nothing false in my words. Chen Mo is really amazing in his eyes. He is an immortal talent. Therefore, he is willing to take out a stone sword to make friends with Chen mo.


    It''s equivalent to forming a good relationship in advance. When Chen Mo rises up, he will be rewarded.

 Chapter 1042

    "This sword is named Naoshi sword. It has infinite power and integrates ice attributes. The body of the sword is made of a rare meteorite from the sky for thousands of years. It weighs 100000 pounds. It''s a perfect sword. Now, I''d like to give you the Naoshi sword as a gift."


    As the old man said this, the stone sword flew out of the air and whirled in front of Chen Mo, sending out 360 degrees of cold light. Even the space was frozen into frost, and there was a shivering smell.


    And the space becomes very thick, as if there is a mountain in front of him. Chen Mo''s pressure increases greatly, but he also knows that if he doesn''t take the stone sword, he will offend the old man.


    Because the sword is in front of Chen Mo, refusing will make the old man mistakenly think that Chen Mo doesn''t want to make friends with him.


    "I don''t know what to call the elder?" Chen Mo holds hands to show respect.


    The old man reached for his chin and said with a smile, "little guy, if you really want to know the origin of my husband, maybe one day you can come to taixuan mountain, then you can know."


    The sound falls, the white crane brightens its wings, turns into a white light, and disappears far away.


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    Taixuan mountain, listen to its name to know some origin, no matter how, at least Chen Mo took advantage of the old man.


    At this time, Yan Qingcheng came over and asked anxiously, "Chen Mo, are you ok?"


    Chen Mo smiles and spreads out her hands. Yan Qingcheng pats her heart.


    "Chen Mo, just now that man gave you a sword. It seems that some experts have noticed your talent. For you, as long as it''s good but not bad, you can understand the rest."


    Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo say a few more words, then and Chen Mo''s body landing on the ground.


    Lu Bo, Zhou Bodong, Mu Fengyang, Yang Dingtian and others came up.


    Chen Mo takes a look at Yang Dingtian and finds that he is in good condition. Looking at the other faces, Chen Mo can''t help but say, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you. First of all, this one around me, named Yan Qingcheng, is also the Phoenix just now."


    After hearing this, Lu Bo was excited and burst into laughter.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, it''s hard for you to keep it from us! I didn''t expect that she was the Phoenix just now. I saw her fighting with the demons, and her whole body was burning with blood. By the way, isn''t Phoenix with the real dragon? "


    As soon as they say this, they look at Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng thoughtfully. They stand side by side, like a perfect couple.


    Only Chen Mo can be worthy of Yan Qingcheng.


    For a moment, everyone was envious.


    Introduce Yang Dingtian again. Chen Mo takes a look at the stone sword in his hand, and then hands it to Mu Fengyang, "this is a weapon given to me by an old man. I don''t think you have taken advantage of it. Take this stone sword and hope you can wield it."


    "For me?"


    Mufengyang was stunned, but he still took the stone sword. He didn''t know whether it was because of the heavy body of the sword, or the heavy courtesy and affection. When he picked up the stone sword, the blue veins of mufengyang''s face suddenly rose, his waist suddenly bent, and his knees knelt on the ground.


    "No! So heavy¡° Lu Bo was stunned.


    Originally, I was jealous that Mu Fengyang got the stone sword. I didn''t expect that the stone sword was so heavy.


    Let Mu Fengyang bend down and kneel down.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t get the sword." Lu Bo came back and patted his chest.


    The rest of them didn''t gloat as much as Lu Bo, but their faces were also strange.


    Obviously, they didn''t laugh.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    The brothers also share the accounts, not to mention the fact that these people come from all over the world. When they see that Mu Fengyang has a stone sword, they will naturally have a jealous attitude. Otherwise, the team will be peaceful and have no competitive power. How can they improve their strength.


    "Mufengyang, you try to use the sword first." For a moment, Chen Mo also believed that Mu Fengyang could not control the stone sword too quickly. This sword came from taixuan mountain and was specially given to Chen Mo by the old man.


    No matter how bad the quality is, it''s not mufengyang that can be used easily.


    "I can do it." Mu Fengyang is biting his teeth, sweating all over his face, and there is a saint looking at him. In front of a woman, even if a man can''t do it, he has to stick to it until the last moment.


    "Drink!"


    Mufengyang roared, his whole body exuded infinite power, but the stone sword did not move.


    "This...!" Lu Bo can''t laugh at this time. Mu Fengyang can''t do his best to pick up the sword, but Chen Mo is as easy as a paw. The contrast between the two shows that Chen Mo is powerful.


    Chen Mo shakes his head and says helplessly: "mufengyang, the sword has spirit. The stone sword focuses on strength. Once you master this sword, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "I understand! So I''m not willing to give up. " Mufengyang knelt down half on his knees, just like paying homage to the stone sword. His face was chilly, and he was stubborn. He firmly grasped the handle of the stone sword with both hands. Suddenly, the stone sword moved slightly, and the earth moved.


    Boom!


    Countless people standing unsteadily, a stagger, the body fell to the ground, the scene suddenly confused.


    "What''s the matter? Has there been an earthquake? "


    "I can''t stand because the ground is frozen."


    "Strange, can''t it be that handle?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the panic were shocked, but the sight of a layer of snow-white ice on the ground made them tumble, and the scene was very funny.


    The accomplishments of Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng are unpredictable, so they are not affected at all.


    But when Chen Mo looked at it carefully, his eyes were unimaginable. Mu Fengyang''s body was frozen into a handle, his legs kept a half kneeling posture, and his face was still unyielding.


    "Chen Mo, he can''t master this sword. If you give it to him, it will only harm him."


    It is self-evident that Yan Qingcheng is taking back the stone sword.


    Chen Mo also moved this idea. Since Mu Fengyang can''t master it, it''s better to put it away, lest one day the stone sword will bite the master and cause Mu Fengyang to fall.


    "No, I can."


    With a click, the ice around mufengyang turned into pieces of ice. The stone sword also moved at this time, and the ground cracked.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The sword roars and raises Mu Fengyang''s black hair. He is like the supreme sword master, guarding the fierce sword. His thin back is lonely as snow in the cold wind, full of chill.


    "How could he be so stubborn?" The saint looked shocked. At this time, she found Mu Fengyang''s strong point. For a sword, she did not hesitate to do her best to master the stone sword.


    Although he is not strong, he gives the saint a kind of stable and reliable heart.


    "Yes."


    Mu Fengyang gave a loud drink, and his body rose up with the stone sword. The terrible sword Qi seemed to lock the whole scene, and countless people were cold in the bottom of their hearts.


    This mu Fengyang has such strength to master the stone sword.


    "Ha ha ha...!" Zhou Bodong laughed wildly and said, "mufengyang, it''s really good. Originally, I was afraid that I had the inheritance of ChiYan tribe, and your strength would be left behind by me. Now you have finally become stronger. In the future, we can fight side by side and go through life and death."


    Mufengyang, speechless, leaned over to Chen Mo and said, "thank you for your sword."


    "It''s your chance. Don''t thank me." Chen Mo waved to the others and said, "let''s pack up and get ready to leave."

 Chapter 1043

    Wusu sect, outside the gate, Chen Mo shows up with a great number of people. Lu Bo is a disciple of Wusu sect, and he drinks as if he came home, "everyone, I''m back."


    "Eh... This is Lu Bo."


    The gatekeeper was surprised. He knew Lu Bo, but he didn''t know those people in ChiYan tribe.


    Lu Bo came up and said: "brother, hurry up, don''t open the door wider. See, it''s Mr. Chen Mo, and some other guys you can''t afford. If they do anything, you''ll die."


    "Elder martial brother Lu Bo is right. I''ll open the door immediately." The gatekeeper could stand such a fright. He immediately pushed open the heavy gate to make way for a broad way.


    When Chen Mo and others entered the Wusu sect, the gatekeeper felt relieved and almost lay on the ground. If others didn''t know Yang Dingtian around Chen Mo, how could he not know him.


    Last night, Yang Dingtian''s magic power, like an ancient demon God, changed color.


    That scene, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Wusu sect, outside the main hall of the headmaster, is a layer of downward spreading steps, up to 30 steps, made of zircon, showing a trace of bright moon, extremely dazzling.


    On the steps, a man in a green robe was looking down at the gate of the Wusu sect.


    "These little guys are back at last!"


    "It looks good and brings so many people. I don''t want to tear down my Wusu sect."


    Although the green robed man said so, his face was smiling and amiable.


    Behind him are a group of high-ranking members of the Wusu faction, who also watch Chen Mo lead hundreds of people into the Wusu faction.


    At this moment, all the members of the Wusu sect knew that there were many people in the sect.


    As a result, many of the disciples who had received the information came out at the first time. When the people of ChiYan tribe were wearing ugly clothes, they did not dare to compliment them.


    These people are refugees. They have come to vote for refugees.


    Chen Mo came to the bottom of the steps, arched his hand and said, "everyone, I''m back."


    "Just come back." Deng Jiang said with a smile: "Chen Mo, how can Dingtian be with you? I remember that Dingtian was a beast yesterday. Originally I wanted to make a move, but I didn''t expect that he would lead to a natural disaster. Once I made a move, it would double the natural disaster, so it''s over. "


    "Anyway, Chen Mo is here to thank leader Deng." Chen Mo hands clasped fist, heartfelt thanks.


    In fact, Chen Mo also knows that with Deng Jiang''s strength, he can''t fight against the natural disaster.


    How strong was Yang Dingtian''s thunder robbery last night? If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s recent strength enhancement, I''m afraid he would not be able to survive the disaster. Even so, Chen Mo was still worried afterwards.


    After the thunderstorm, Chen Mo uses thunder and lightning to refine his body. The hidden disease left by Sirius before is completely repaired. His body is much stronger than before, and the root of the tree supporting heaven and the congenital soil stimulate power, so that the wood body and the earth body reach great fullness.


    All these are lucky things to say.


    "By the way, I want to know, how did Dingtian survive the disaster?" When Deng Jiang said this, the disciples and elders of Wusu sect all bent their ears and wanted to know how Yang Dingtian survived the disaster.


    Chen Mo didn''t hide it either. To tell the truth, "leader Deng, yesterday I took people away from the empty sect and passed a mountain stream. I happened to see Dingtian ferry robbery, so I helped him."


    "What?"


    All the people of Wusu sect were surprised when they heard the words. They couldn''t believe what Chen Mo said was true, but they saw a calm look on Chen Mo''s face.


    In this way, Chen Mozhen helped Yang Dingtian through the disaster.


    But isn''t he in the early days of Yuanying? How can you help Yang Dingtian.


    You know, at that time, Deng Jiang did not dare to help, because he was afraid of the sudden increase of the power of natural disasters.


    "As for your surprise?" Lu Bo gave a smile. He saw the story with his own eyes. He was numb to Chen Mo''s power. Now he saw his own leader surprised and couldn''t help criticizing him.


    When the Wusu faction came back and looked at Chen Mo again, they were deeply filled with admiration and gratification.


    Deng Jiang is speechless and doesn''t know how to say Chen mo. he already believes that Chen Mo really helped Yang Dingtian through the disaster, otherwise Lu Bo won''t be so sure.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a slight fluctuation came from the distant space, and then a strong and incomparable breath came.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not the residence of elder Tianxing. Why does it have a strong breath? "


    "I know. It must be Tianxing elder who broke through Yuanying realm."


    With this remark, countless people were shocked.


    Only Deng Jiang was a monk of the Wusu sect.


    If Zuo Tianxing really breaks through Yuanying friar, it will greatly enhance the strength of Wusu sect.


    "Ha ha... I finally broke through the realm of Yuanying." The laughter falls, the distant sky presents the left star''s figure, his momentum is like a rainbow, at first glance, he is the only one in the world.


    "Eh, Chen Mo! Chen Mo, are you back? "


    Wu ran, the left star''s eyes shrink, looking directly at Chen Mo, the body empty lingbu.


    When Zuo Tianxing came to the top of everyone''s head, he didn''t realize that there was leader Deng Jiang standing below.


    In other people''s eyes, this is the groundbreaking of Taisui.


    But Deng Jiang didn''t care. At this time, he was quite happy. As soon as Chen Mo returned to Wusu school, Zuo Tianxing broke through the realm of Yuanying. This is simply double happiness.


    "Well, how can I see through you? As soon as Zuo Tianxing''s eyes were fixed, he scanned Chen Mo''s body completely, until he couldn''t see through Chen Mo, then he was willing to take back his unwilling eyes.


    "Elder Zuo, I''m back."


    When I came back, Chen Mo''s words were even heavier than before. Zuo Tianxing almost couldn''t stop the tears flowing down his face.


    "Good, just come back." Zuo Tianxing''s body landed on the ground. At this time, he was so excited that he met Chen Mo as soon as he broke through the realm, which made his mouth stiff.


    Deng Jiang said with a smile: "elder Zuo, congratulations on your breakthrough in the early days of Xu Yuanying. From then on, we Wusu sect will have another strong one."


    "Alas


    Zuo Tianxing sighed, "if Chen Mo didn''t give me pills, I''m afraid I would have stopped in the realm of golden elixir all my life, so I have to thank Chen Mo for all this."


    "Chen Mo again?"


    Wusu disciples are speechless. Chen Mo first helped Yang Dingtian through the robbery. Now even Zuo Tianxing''s breakthrough in Yuanying realm is also Chen Mo''s elixir.


    How can Chen Mo seem to be omnipotent.


    Then, the high-level Wusu faction settled in the personnel brought by Chen Mo, and by the way, they sent a delegation in the evening to celebrate Chen Mo''s return, but the name was to celebrate elder Zuo Tianxing''s breakthrough in the early Yuanying period.


    In any case, all the Wusu disciples know Chen Mo as a person.


    In the evening, Deng Jiang held a celebration banquet as promised. However, when he asked people to invite Chen Mo to attend, Chen Mo and Lu Bo disappeared. Obviously, they left without saying goodbye.


    This incident almost prevented the celebration from going on.


    But in the end, after Zuo Tianxing''s persuasion, the celebration banquet was held smoothly.

 Chapter 1044

    In Luofeng Town, Chen Mo drinks tea leisurely in luofengyang restaurant. At the moment, he is on the second floor of the restaurant. Few guests can sit on this floor, so he is quiet.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, I''m back. I''ll bring you my elder brother." Lu Bo walked up the stairs with a smile, followed by Lu Dahai. He was strong, tall and big. Every step he took was as heavy as Mount Tai. The ground shook and there was a sign that he was about to collapse.


    Chen Mo was speechless for a while. He had known that he was not on the second floor. Now, he might crush the restaurant at any time.


    Lu Dahai holds his head high and strides forward step by step. He reaches for Chen Mo''s self-made chair, then sits down and says, "Mr. Chen Mo, the wise don''t tell secrets. You should come here to discuss the last time you bought a shop."


    "Not bad." Chen Mo nodded and continued: "Well! You help me gather those merchants together, and I''ll buy their shops at a reasonable price. "


    Lu Dahai nodded, took a look at Lu Bo, and then folded up his chair. Lu Dahai''s steps opened and closed again, and the whole restaurant rattled, causing innumerable curses.


    Chen Mo drinks a cup of tea and goes to the window to look at the surrounding scenery. "If you want to develop here, you need to have a large-scale spirit gathering array to enhance the aura of heaven and earth here. However, with my current resources, I can''t set up a spirit gathering array for the next town."


    The spirit gathering array is usually built by big forces, because if the spirit of a city is not strong enough, sanxiu is not willing to enter the city at all. After all, people go higher and water flows lower.


    If the aura of a city is strong enough, some people are willing to live even if they charge for it.


    This is the survival of the good and elimination of the poor.


    "Where''s that guy? Take us to find him. Damn it. Last time we agreed to buy a shop, we waited for more than half a year. I thought he was dead. "


    "Yes, Taite Niang can''t do anything. Let''s leave the shop to him, but he gave us no news. Don''t guess, he must have no money and run away."


    "Come on, I''ll find him and find out."


    Under the restaurant, Lu Dahai and Lu Bo are in a hurry.


    The merchant has a strong reason to ask Chen Mo for a clear answer. They are fierce and evil. They are in the sign of going away at any time. Lu Bo is also a little flustered.


    "Can''t you people take it easy? What kind of talent is Mr. Chen Mo, who will be short of your money? " When Lu Bo said this, he was immediately sunk.


    Merchants simply can''t listen to Lu Bo''s words. For them, if you have money, it''s easy to talk. If you don''t have money, no matter how much you say, it''s just casting pearls before swine.


    The merchants searched the first floor and couldn''t find Chen Mo, so they came to the second floor one after another. When they finished the last few wooden steps, Chen Mo was drinking tea leisurely, which made them all angry.


    So they quickly came to Chen Mo and surrounded him.


    "Boy, you are such a busy man! In order to find you, we forget to eat and sleep day and night. In those days, I guess I lost my daughter-in-law and didn''t work so hard. It''s like you evaporated from the world and disappeared completely. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Damn it, if I don''t see money again today, I''ll give him a couple of sharpened kitchen knives and ask Yama if he''ll spare his life."


    Facing these fierce merchants, Chen Mo feels like laughing.


    I didn''t expect that I just left for a while, which made them react so much.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo coughed and said solemnly, "ladies and gentlemen, I know what you said. What else do you have to say to me?"


    "I have."


    A rough drink, out of a naked butcher, his arms bent, explosive muscles full of wild momentum, and then the butcher said: "my name is Zhongcai, you are not kind! Stand us up. Now I formally ask you for money on behalf of you. "


    With that, Zhongcai stares at Chen Mo fiercely. This guy cools them down for a while. Anyway, he has to teach Chen Mo a lesson.


    The rest of the merchants were also at this time, and they came closer together. There were a large number of people, and there was a great potential of never ending.


    Chen Mo had difficulty breathing and gave a smile. "Everybody, you''re just talking about money. It''s simple. Have you got your lease yet?"


    "Oh, hi... How the hell do you mean to say that?" Zhongcai is angry.


    He said in a cold voice: "boy, we haven''t asked you if you brought money, but you asked us for the title deed. Why, if you want to set up the White Wolf empty handed, your mother is still young!"


    At this point, Zhongcai feels admiration for his eloquence. In a few words, he makes Chen Mo speechless. The next step is to beat Chen Mo and get angry.


    However, Chen Mo was not silent, but with a big hand, the table broke into pieces and turned into sawdust. With the clatter, the ground was soon covered with spirit stones.


    "These... These... These are inferior spirit stones?" Zhongcai was stunned.


    Next second.


    Zhongcai''s body was buried by the inferior spirit stone, but he was not dissatisfied. Instead, he showed a crazy smile, "ha ha... It''s all inferior spirit stones, it''s all mine."


    The rest of the merchants also laughed wildly at this time, laughing with madness. When they looked at Chen Mo, they no longer had any fierce look. On the contrary, they had a pair of snobbish eyes.


    On the scene, there are more than a thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones, piled up like a mountain. The rich and pure aura erupts madly. Suddenly, the whole second floor is aura.


    At this time, Chen Mocai closed the exit of the storage ring, and the spirit stone would no longer pour out.


    Looking at the merchant''s happy face, Chen Mo said with a smile: "everyone, these spirit stones should be able to buy your title deed, right¡°


    "Yes! Here, this is the title deed of my shop. "


    "This is my..."¡°


    "Plus my..."¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The merchants can''t wait to hand over their land deeds, so that Chen Mo can give them some spirit stones when he is happy. And now, they only have spirit stones in their eyes.


    If they can, they just want Chen Mo to roll as far as possible, and don''t stop them from collecting the spirit stone.


    Chen Mo put away all the land deeds and said: "everyone, now we have completed the transaction, but there is one thing that has not been settled yet. You said we need to settle the accounts. Do you want to settle the accounts?"


    "Never mind!"


    Zhongcai was the first to answer, and the rest of the merchants nodded.


    Chen Mo also nodded and watched them pick up the spirit stone. He was as diligent as he was.


    A shadow fell from his eyes. Chen Mo''s tone was stiff and said, "everyone, just now you came here to settle accounts with me. The tone is vulgar, and I can''t swallow this tone


    "Then don''t swallow it." I don''t know which merchant blurted out this sentence.

 Chapter 1045

    "Then don''t swallow it." I don''t know which merchant blurted out this sentence.


    As soon as the merchant said this, he felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    The rest of the merchants wanted to tear him to pieces. They didn''t hear Chen Mo talking and they were talking nonsense.


    Chen Mo''s meaning is obviously to settle accounts in the future.


    Just now, when people were shouting at Chen Mo, they almost had a big fight. At this time, the merchants were afraid to say a word.


    The atmosphere became heavy and stressful.


    With a sly smile, Zhong Cai looked at Chen Mo and said, "young master, we just joked about you. Don''t take it seriously. After all, you have a mistake first, and you can''t rely on us."


    In a word, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Chen Mo snorted coldly, "of course, how can I be such a person? I just want to tell you that the transaction is completed, the title deed is in my hand, and the inferior spirit stone is in front of me. Is there any problem?"


    "No, no, no, how could there be a problem?" Zhongcai reaches out to wipe his sweat. Only now does he feel that Chen Mo''s temperament is noble and irresistible.


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    Chen Mo''s words fall, and Lu Bo and Lu Dahai look at each other. They immediately understand Chen Mo''s meaning. Lu Dahai''s steps become heavier, one foot falls, and suddenly roars.


    Chen Mo, Lu Bo and Lu Dahai leave the restaurant while the whole second floor collapses.


    And at this time, the rest of the restaurant''s eyes lit up, staring at the glitzy inferior stone, and then rushed on, "grab it! They are all low-grade spirit stones. "


    "Yes! There are so many inferior spirit stones. "


    There are too many people and too many hands. Over a thousand inferior spirit stones are wiped out in an instant. The merchants get no more than 300 inferior spirit stones in total, that is, more than 700 inferior spirit stones are robbed by passers-by.


    "Damn, the spirit stone belongs to us. You should return it." Zhongcai drinks a lot and wants to rob others of their inferior spirit stone. However, before he takes a step, he is caught by the shopkeeper behind him.


    Shopkeeper tone indifferent way: "you a few people screw up my restaurant, need to compensate 300 pieces of inferior spirit stone."


    "We didn''t destroy it. You''re wrong." Zhongcai wants to cry without tears. At this time, he regrets that he has offended Chen Mo, so that the inferior spirit stone he just got may be sent out.


    The shopkeeper believed Zhongcai''s words and said in a cold voice: "I only see a few of your merchants on the second floor of shulingshi, and then screw up my second floor. Make compensation quickly, or you''ll see."


    "We pay...!" When he said this, Zhong Cai regretted more and more. He had known for a long time that he didn''t provoke Chen mo. now, it''s better to go back to before liberation. He didn''t only have the title deed, but also no shops.


    Merchants compensate shopkeeper for inferior Lingshi, and then they have different opinions.


    "That boy can''t swallow this breath, neither can we. The shop can''t give it to him for nothing. Let''s go, brothers. If he dares not to give it, hum... Don''t blame us for being cruel. Give him some color."


    "Yes, ask him for the stone."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, after the negotiation, he rushed to the shop.


    In Luofeng Town, there are many shops, and Chen Mo is walking on the street. Due to the transfer of shops, the street is cold and quiet, and there are not many passers-by, but Chen Mo is confident that this street will become prosperous.


    At this time, Chen Mo stopped, looked up and said, "Lu Dahai, Lu Bo, I''ll give you one thing. I''ll tear down all the shops I bought."


    "It''s broken down?"


    Lu Bo and Lu Dahai look at each other with a strange look. Lu Bo can''t help but ask, "Mr. Chen Mo, I think these shops are very good. It''s not easy to build them. It''s not only a waste of resources, but also a waste of time if you demolish and rebuild them."


    "That''s right. It''s not easy to build shops. I don''t think it''s necessary to demolish them." Lu Dahai also advised Chen Mo that in his opinion, dismantling shops is a waste of money and time.


    After listening to their words, Chen Mo said with a smile: "you think too much. There is a saying that it is useful for me to tear it down. Do you want to do it or not?"


    "Do it, of course."


    Lu Dahai took the lead in saying, "but the money is ahead of us. We need to ask someone to help us."


    "Then go!"


    Chen Mo throws off the stone, and Lu Dahai takes it and pulls Lu Bo away.


    When the two of them left, Chen Mo thought, "to establish three workshops, it is estimated that talents are needed. If talents do not flow to other people''s fields, they should be found in Wusu school."


    "Look... He''s here!"


    As soon as the merchant saw Chen Mo, he came over and surrounded him.


    Zhongcai is tall and powerful, and bullies humanity: "young master, if it wasn''t for your misdeeds, we wouldn''t lose all the inferior spirit stones."


    "So?" Chen Mo had expected that they would come back. These people were greedy and greedy. He gave them a little punishment and came to them so soon.


    Zhong Cai: "so you not only have to compensate us for our losses, but also make up for our spiritual trauma, including the cost of time and several months of hard work. Anyway, the total amount is five thousand inferior spirit stones."


    "Ha ha... It''s true. There''s also the cost of waiting and the time we wasted in looking for him. At our present value, we can taste the spirit stone dozens of times an hour."


    In ancient times, the rest of the people gave Zhongcai a thumbs up when they heard that he had to wait and spend time.


    Now Chen Mo is alone.


    They blackmailed Chen Mo without any guilt.


    Looking at their ugly corners, Chen Mo sneered: "five thousand inferior spirit stones are still your time, including the cost of hardship. It doesn''t seem to be enough."


    "What do you mean? You want to give us 10000 pieces of soul stone? Maybe a hundred thousand inferior spirit stones? " Zhongcai can''t believe it. It''s still Chen mo. he thinks there are few inferior spirit stones to blackmail them.


    In this way, it is not better to blackmail Chen Mo for more inferior spirit stones.


    Chen Mo holds his chest in both hands and calmly asks: "I want to ask you, how much is your time cost, calculate it for me, and I will consider compensation."


    "Well, you said it." Zhongcai then discussed with other merchants, and soon came to the conclusion. He said to Chen Mo, "boy, our time is ten pieces of inferior spirit stones. Of course, we can get a discount at the end of the day, that is fifty pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    For ordinary people, it is an inexhaustible treasure in their whole life.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect that they would dare the lion to open their mouth. However, Chen Mo had known their greed, so he was very calm. He took out a storage ring. Chen Mo said, "everyone, you spend 50 inferior spirit stones a day, and 1500 inferior spirit stones a month. Let''s do it! I''ll take out 1500 pieces of inferior spirit stones and tell you to do one thing, and there''s a great reward for it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhong Cai.

 Chapter 1046

    "It''s very simple. Give full play to your ability and give me a publicity. I will set up a refining workshop, an alchemy workshop and a charm workshop in Luofeng town. I believe that you have known talents in this field for so many years in Luofeng town. I need you to dig them out. Of course, other people don''t want to come, I will never force them."


    At present, Chen Mo needs talents who are familiar with this aspect to build three workshops.


    Although the Wusu sect knows some elders and disciples, they are just a drop in the bucket. If they want to make the workshop bigger, they can''t lack talents in this field.


    Moreover, the people of Wusu sect are Deng Jiang''s disciples. Chen Mo dare not dig them all up.


    Zhongcai and others listened to Chen Mo''s words and took a deep breath. They didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s request was so simple. They really knew the talents in this field, and doing propaganda work was a little help for them.


    Zhongcai took the storage ring in Chen Mo''s hand and found that there were 1500 pieces of inferior spirit stones in it. The rest of the merchants came close and asked, "how is it, that boy didn''t cheat?"


    "No, there are 1500 inferior spirit stones in the storage ring." Zhongcai also knows that it is impossible to continue to ask Chen Mo for Lingshi. After all, Chen Mo has the ability to open three workshops. How can he not have the strength? Otherwise, the workshop will not be able to open.


    Later, Chen Mo left the shop and returned to Wusu sect. When Deng Jiang learned that Chen Mo would come, he immediately came to the door and said in a loud voice, "Chen Mo, you were the pigeon to our leader last night. Today, needless to say, you must make up for it."


    Chen Mo and Deng Jiang sat on the chairs in the conference hall respectively, and then Chen Mo said, "leader Deng, when I come back this time, I have something to discuss with you. I have started to build three workshops, and these three workshops need manpower, so I want to borrow some people from you."


    "Oh


    Deng Jiang looks slightly surprised. After taking a sip of tea, he thinks whether he wants to promise Chen Mo or not. Even if he doesn''t have to guess, he knows that he needs a lot of hands.


    Thinking about it, Deng Jiang tentatively said, "I want to know what kind of workshop you want to open?"


    Chen Muru said: "well, the preliminary plan is to establish alchemy workshop, alchemy workshop and charm workshop. These three workshops are built in Luofeng town. I have started to build a facade, but I have no manpower. Once the establishment is successful, I will invest hundreds of thousands of pieces of Lingshi to focus on the development of three workshops."


    "Hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones?" Deng Jiang scratched his ears and couldn''t believe it.


    Since the establishment of the Wusu school, it has not spent hundreds of thousands of soul stones. That is to say, it is not worth so many soul stones to transfer the Wusu school.


    Chen Mo has just built three workshops and has invested so many spirit stones. It''s not that there are too many spirit stones and there is no place to use them. He has to do things in a mess.


    Deng Jiang looked at Chen Mo and saw an unquestionable look in his eyes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Chen Mo, but that he''s afraid that Chen Mo is going the wrong way.


    After half a ring, Deng Jiang asked, "Chen Mo, are you sure?"


    "Of course, don''t worry, leader Deng. I, Chen Mo, will never do anything I''m not sure about."


    "This time, I''m here to ask you for some people. Of course, if all the Wusu faction join in, Chen Mo still welcomes them very much and will never let them suffer."


    Chen Mo said that Deng Jiang was also enthusiastic and agreed without hesitation, "Chen Mo, you are the benefactor of Wusu school. I believe that with your ability, Deng Jiang will surely be able to do a good job in the workshop. In terms of the number of people, you can choose whatever you want."


    "Thank you, master."


    Chen Mo was also rude and said with a smile, "I know Wusu sect, and the Wuwei elder of Wusu sect knows how to refine weapons, so I let him take charge of the refining workshop. Angelica dahurica is an expert in incantation, so he is the owner of the incantation workshop, in charge of the workshop. As for the alchemy workshop, I have my own candidates, and I also heard that Feng Jinping of the clan is a talented person who knows array and other issues, so I want him to take charge of the array department and defense array in Luofeng town. I don''t know what the leader means. Can he bear to give up his love? "


    "Chen Mo, you are borrowing an arrow from a straw boat. If you want Dongfeng, I can only give up my love and give the arrow to your boat. However, you seem to have forgotten to take me to your black boat."


    Deng Jiang joked with a smile. Originally, he was worried that Chen Mo didn''t know how to deal with the workshop.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Mo had calculated everything and could start work at any time.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "headmaster, you are killing me. As you are, how dare I trap you in my black boat? Otherwise, if you don''t dislike me, I''ll give you to be the head of the three workshops?"


    "Isn''t that good? Just talk about it. " In fact, Deng Jiang really wants to join Chen Mo''s workshop. The workshop operated by hundreds of thousands of inferior Lingshi must be very large.


    "Headmaster, you can say it casually. I''ll take it seriously. Anyway, you can be the head of the three workshops. I''m Chen Mo, the person behind the scenes. I just want to collect money."


    Chen Mo insists on handing over the chief workshop owner to Deng Jiang. In this way, Chen Mo can save a lot of things. First of all, the three managers of the workshop are all senior members of the Wusu school.


    As the leader of the Wusu sect, Deng Jiang is very good at management. Besides, all the disciples of the Wusu sect will join in. Chen Mo will be the boss of the Wusu sect instead of the workshop.


    "Well, Chen Mo, since you look up to me, I, Deng Jiang, am not a timid person. I promise you that I will manage the three workshops well. By the way, as the chief owner of the three workshops, don''t you have no position?"


    When Deng Jiang thought about this, he was very moved. Chen Mo was able to give the chief workshop owner to him. It was not only the Wusu school, but also Chen Mo''s trust.


    In the world of cultivation, it is difficult to get the trust between people.


    Deng Jiang secretly decides that Chen Mo believes in him and that he will repay Chen Mo by making achievements in the workshop.


    "Leader, it''s settled. As for the position, Chen Mo has always been idle. The main reason for setting up the workshop this time is to set up forces."


    When Chen Mo finishes, Deng Jiang doesn''t ask any more questions. If he continues to ask questions, it will only add to his troubles.


    Next, Deng Jiang leaves to invite Chen Mo''s scheduled owner to join the workshop.


    Chen Mo left Wusu sect with the members of ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe, Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong, and came to the last mountain stream to find a good place on the nearby mountain.


    "What''s the matter with you bringing us to this place where we don''t shit?"


    The Dharma king looked up around him and didn''t know how to say it. Except for the towering trees, the monsters were roaring. It sounded like some people were seeping.


    Others also had doubts. Yang Dingtian was robbed, which made the neighborhood a forbidden area.


    Normally, such a place should have no value to attract Chen Mo''s attention.


    "Cough...!"


    Chen Mo stood in front of everyone, pretending to cough, "you must not understand, why do I bring you here?"

 Chapter 1047

    As soon as Chen mogang finished speaking, the members of the ChiYan tribe whispered. As for the members of the Huangdi tribe, there were only four priests and saints, so there was nothing to talk about.


    After communicating with the members of the tribe, Dafa king asked, "my Lord, you are the leader of our ChiYan tribe, but your orders will be completed even if you go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "I hope you do what you say."


    Chen Mo took out a new book and threw it to the four priests of the Huangdi tribe. When the four priests received the book, Chen Mo said, "I know that you priests need the power of faith to keep your body immortal. Once there is no power of faith, the curse of fate will come on you. As time goes on, you will fall. Therefore, I have studied for a long time, I''ve found you a way to refine your body. "


    "This body refining skill is called Yin Yang Xuangong. It absorbs Yin Yang Qi to refine the body. Yin Yang is the divine power of heaven. It can dispel the curse on your body and even make you look like you were when you were young. Of course, it needs your hard work."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the priests and saints flashed with excitement. They had lived for countless years and were afraid to see the sun. They often wore cloaks because they were afraid of the power of the sun and the moon.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s Yin Yang Xuangong could make them face the world.


    In the past, the priests always had to be in the dark, so that they could control the dark elements more strongly. But they didn''t know that this would do too much damage to the body, and the dark represented death.


    People in the dark, a long time, the whole person will change.


    The people of ChiYan tribe show their envious eyes one after another. Huangdi tribe gets the Yin Yang Xuangong given by Chen Mo, so many people of ChiYan tribe must also be rewarded with Gongfa.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t speak to ChiYan tribe alone, but said to everyone in a loud voice: "you have lived in Sirius for a long time, and now you haven''t adapted to tianqixing, including a little lack of language. In order to suit the remedy to the case, I will give you a few days to study hard."


    "My lord... This...!" Yusai, the king of Dharma, has lived for countless years. Now it''s hard for them to listen to Chen Mo and learn the local language with a child.


    "What? Do you have any comments? "


    Chen Mo''s tone was stiff, and there was no doubt that he said: "you follow me, and I''m naturally responsible for you. First of all, you''ll look at your dress. The strong are respected, and the fittest survive. Here is not Sirius. Here, there are many dangers."


    The voice falls, ChiYan tribe and others are said to be shameless, their dress now, with the standard of Sirius, is absolutely no problem.


    The problem here is that tianqixing, wearing a pair of underpants on the road, without the protection of the strong, must be like a street mouse, everyone shouts.


    "I''d like to be at your command." The Dharma King sighed, and the man had to bow his head under the eaves.


    "Mufengyang, bring up what you have prepared." Chen Mo orders a way, Mu Fengyang goes out one step immediately, take out store thing ring, pour out a lot of clothes.


    Clothes are not gorgeous, but they are also the inferior spirit stone that consumes Chen mo.


    "You choose the clothes that fit. If they don''t fit, let Zhou Bodong tell you how to modify them." Chen Mo did his best to do as the Romans do.


    The members of ChiYan tribe scrambled for clothes one after another. They looked happy like children. They robbed all the clothes. Soon after, they took on a new look.


    At this time, Zhou Bodong said: "brother Chen Mo, don''t bother you. These people just let me train them. I think they are so obedient, so there should be no problem."


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to you." Chen Mo didn''t refuse. Zhou Bodong was the emperor of ChiYan tribe.


    Later or now, he has to cultivate his own leadership style.


    As for the Huangdi tribe, it was also handed over to Zhou Bodong.


    When he got Chen Mo''s reply, Zhou Bodong looked very happy. He pulled his voice and cried out, "all of you come here and stand up for me."


    The members of the ChiYan tribe sorted out their clothes, and then slowly came to Zhou Bodong as if they were powerless. In such a state, Zhou Bodong almost ran away.


    To suppress the anger in his heart, Zhou Bodong said coldly, "listen, I don''t have any other skills, but the ability to cultivate your talents is absolutely second to none, so I''m ready to hunt and kill monsters and enhance combat effectiveness."


    The voice falls, the personnel of ChiYan tribe looks at each other face to face, eyeground is permeated with suspicion.


    Seeing this, Zhou Bodong asked, "if you have any questions, just say them. Don''t be fussy."


    "Emperor, I want to know, what is a monster?" King Dafa said in a low voice. After hearing this, Zhou Bodong felt that the people of ChiYan tribe were incorrigible, and even monsters needed to be involved.


    However, Zhou Bodong said truthfully, "the monster is a kind of animal, which has evil spirit and infinite power, and is the nemesis of human beings. Therefore, when you encounter the monster, you must kill it at the first time, so as not to encounter the disaster of death."


    "What is evil spirit?" When Dafa king asked this, Zhou Bodong was completely speechless.


    But Zhou Bodong still explained: "the evil spirit, as the name suggests, is the breath from the outside of the monster. It''s called the evil spirit. The difference between the evil spirit is Sao and hegemonism. Sao refers to the female body of the monster. The most coquettish is the fox spirit and other monsters. If you don''t do what you can, don''t be against the female."


    "As for the male demon, this can''t be said."


    Zhou Bodong''s throat is dry and painful. Talking to the people of ChiYan tribe is too much like casting pearls before swine.


    "Emperor, I understand." Dafa king suddenly realized that he and ChiYan tribe members went to kill monsters. He passed by the Huangdi tribe and ignored them.


    "What shall we do, priest?" The Virgin was anxious. Several hundred people from ChiYan tribe went to kill monsters, but Huangdi tribe lost in number.


    "Hum, the more people there are, and the more people there are in our Huangdi tribe, it''s not a problem to fight some monsters."


    The fourth priest''s face was cold. Suddenly, she thought of the way to kill the monster. The staff immediately sent out a black glow. Suddenly, the black wind covered the air around her, and a gloomy breath fell.


    From all directions came the low roar of monsters, and then countless monsters became angry at this time.


    "Roar... Ow... Howl...!" The monsters made loud noises and surrounded the four priests one after another.


    "No, beast tide!"


    Zhou Bodong was shocked. Looking at the four priests, he said, "stop it, or there will be a tide of animals. When the time comes, do you want to make a living?"


    "I...!" Zhou Bodong said that the four priests thought: "I can''t withdraw this summoning skill in the middle of the journey, and now I can''t control those monsters."


    "Four priests, you are really hateful." The Dharma king had not gone far. When he heard what the four priests said, he immediately went back and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that you were so cruel. In order to destroy our ChiYan tribe, there was a tide of animals."

 Chapter 1048

    Boom!


    The monster galloped, the whole earth trembled, and the Dafa King''s face became horrified. He looked at the priests with gloomy eyes, pointed to them and said in a cold voice: "you Huangdi tribe have long seen our ChiYan tribe unhappy. Originally, I didn''t want to haggle, but now it''s about the comfort of the members who completed the Department. I Dafa king will kill you even at the cost of my life."


    "The law of fire, the flame."


    The Dharma king raised his staff, and the hot energy between heaven and earth came down from the sky, suddenly brewing into a fire that destroyed the world, and shot down the priests of ChiYan tribe.


    "Stop it, don''t do anything rash." Zhou Bodong yelled, trying to stop the Dharma king. However, the angry Dharma king heard that, and even the flame became stronger and stronger, which could burn everything and send out a strong heat.


    "Emperor, the Huangdi tribe deceives people too much and deliberately leads out demons and beasts in order to harm the people of ChiYan tribe. I, the Dharma king, can''t watch them suffer."


    "There is no need for Huangdi tribe to exist. Let me solve their lives."


    As the Dharma king said, the power of the law of the right hand surged and poured into the staff, which immediately sent out the power of reversing heaven and earth, and airborne a large number of flames, such as the fire of the Phoenix, to kill the priests of the Huangdi tribe.


    "Hum... King Dafa, you''re so happy to say that. Don''t forget that you took people to kill all the members of Huangdi tribe. Otherwise, there are only a few of us in today''s Huangdi tribe."


    When it comes to grievances, who can be more aggrieved than the Huangdi tribe? There are only five people left in the whole tribe.


    The four priests looked coldly and looked directly at the Dharma king. The latter snorted coldly and said, "that''s all in the past. Since we ChiYan tribe went to the Lord, we haven''t dealt with you Huangdi tribe. You are the one who wants to trouble us."


    In other words, the flame enveloped the body of several priests, and the power was noble. If they could burn all kinds of burning space, several priests were dripping with cold sweat, and the scepter erupted dark elements, resisting each other and making a strange noise.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Bodong felt that he was a failure. He boasted in front of Chen Mo, saying how he could bring the two tribes together. Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, a battle of life and death will be triggered.


    If it''s not handled properly, I''m afraid Chen Mo won''t let him off.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bodong took out his spear and rushed over with his shield. He didn''t forget to give the command to mufengyang, "mufengyang, you should kill the monster quickly. I''ll stop them from making trouble. Remember, try to save the people of ChiYan tribe."


    The situation is serious. Mu Fengyang nods and goes to kill the monster with a stone sword. He''s like a man in the middle of nowhere. At the moment when he takes up the sword, the monster blows blood into the sky and the people of ChiYan tribe are safe.


    At the same time, Zhou Bodong shot a spear, and the flame broke into sparks flying all over the sky, burning the mountain forest. In a short time, a single spark can start a prairie fire, and the whole mountain forest rose with thick smoke, and the fire spread in all directions.


    "Damn it, don''t you take such a cunning one?" Zhou Bodong cursed and wanted to put out the fire. However, before he took two steps, the Dharma king of ChiYan tribe and the priest of Huangdi tribe joined hands. All kinds of forces destroying heaven and earth were like fighting in a raging sea, which was extremely terrible.


    "Kill me."


    The Dafa king raised his staff and roared: "today''s Huangdi tribe is nothing to worry about. There are only five people, but they have no self-knowledge. On the contrary, they are ambitious to harm our ChiYan tribe''s people. Therefore, we should work together to destroy the Huangdi tribe. After it is completed, we can finish our ancestors'' will."


    "Kill."


    The rest of the Dharma kings listened to the words of the great Dharma king. They were excited and took the lead in killing several priests. The terrible power of the law was full of power.


    The fire fell out of thin air and burned everywhere. And the power of thunder and lightning.


    Under such an attack, the priests of ChiYan tribe retreated step by step and soon fell to the disadvantage. Looking at several Dharma kings like tigers descending the mountain, the four priests were furious.


    "The fall of the high priest is of no use for us to linger. Today, I am willing to use blood as a curse to communicate with the dark ghosts and gods, and I want ChiYan tribe not to die well."


    When the four priests spoke, they were gloomy and terrifying. They seemed to be dying old women. In the face of death, they complained bitterly, which made the rest of the priests shudder.


    "Four priests, don''t be impulsive. It''s just a misunderstanding." Fearing that the four priests would curse with blood, the two priests immediately seized the hands of the four priests. "We are here to take refuge in Chen Mo, not to bury us here for the sake of the past."


    Curse is a way for the priests of Huangdi tribe to send out their own blood with dark elements, which can produce strange signs on others. For a long time, if they are cursed, they will not be able to improve their strength, or even decline.


    If you curse, the priest will die on the spot. If you don''t have to, the priest won''t use this taboo skill, because it''s killing eight thousand enemies and losing one thousand.


    The four priests calmed down, their gloomy faces still showed indifference, which seemed to be a kind of shocking force. They could see that the rest of the Dharma kings were trembling, and their steps stopped inadvertently.


    If you want to fight hard, the Dharma kings dare not act rashly. Because there are few people in Huangdi tribe, they dare to fight hard with ChiYan tribe, so the Dharma kings are scared for a moment.


    However, the Dharma king said in a cold voice: "you old people, don''t say I don''t give you face. This time I will let you go. Next time, I will make you pay the price."


    Then the king of France snorted, turned and walked away, "let''s go and train the team."


    The rest of the Dharma kings still dare to stay where they are and keep up with the Dharma kings. In fact, they are showing weakness by doing so.


    Zhou Bodong was stunned. He just killed himself. Is that the solution?


    Several priests remained in place, their black figures dazzling in the daytime.


    The holy lady sighed, "several priests, let''s take this breath for a moment. When my strength increases, it will be the day of the destruction of Huangdi tribe."


    Now the hope of the Huangdi tribe lies in the virgin, and several priests nodded.


    Then, the two tribes fought against each other and killed the monsters.


    Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang watched as they hunted and killed demons and beasts, and gave directions by the way.


    The strength of the members of ChiYan tribe increased rapidly.


    The flesh bodies of several priests and the king of Dharma are also growing. However, the two tribes are always quarreling. If Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong didn''t stop them, it would probably lead to a war.


    "Here to Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong, I should have nothing to do with it."


    Chen Mo watched the two tribes fighting all the way. During the fighting, he just took the hand to save the fire. Unexpectedly, the ChiYan and Huangdi tribes stopped.


    There was no battle of life and death, for which Chen Mo resolutely turned away and returned to the Wusu school.


    The hatred between the two tribes can not be solved in a short time.


    It will take time.

 Chapter 1049

    As soon as Chen Mo came back to Wusu sect, an unexpected guest came to his door. "Chen Mo, everyone else can get the position of the master of the workshop. Even the leader of the workshop has become the master of the workshop. How can I, Zuo Tianxing, be the idle cloud and wild crane? Have you forgotten or what?"


    As soon as he sees Chen Mo, Zuo Tianxing''s face is full of resentment. He receives the message that Deng Jiang has become the master of the alchemy workshop. Originally, he thought that he had to become the master of the alchemy workshop, but he never thought that the master of the alchemy workshop was not him. Chen Mo has already made a reservation.


    "Chen Mo, you don''t mean it enough. My left star is good at pills. You didn''t let me run the alchemy workshop. Do you mean you despise me?"


    In words, Zuo Tianxing is full of confidence. Fang tells Chen Mo that if you don''t let me be the owner of the alchemy workshop, that''s your loss. I''m ok with Zuo Tianxing.


    Chen Mo said: "elder Zuo, you think too much. Do you still need to talk about that? I feel at ease with you. I want to hand over important things to you, but I didn''t expect to come to you before I can say it. Let''s do it! You''ll take charge of the internal sales of pills for me. As for the external sales, I''ll give it to you seriously. You two will cooperate well. "


    "Is it serious?" Zuo Tianxing''s eyelids jump wildly. He is in charge of the sale of pills, which is in charge of money. After all, the way to sell pills is through his left Tianxing.


    And this position is still poor, although Zuo Tianxing is not corrupt, but who doesn''t want to become valuable, even Deng Jiang went to be the chief founder.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "Zuo Changkong, I won''t cheat you. By the way, you help me to call three workshop owners. I have something to discuss with them."


    "All right, subpoena them right away."


    Zuo Tianxing is willing to work for Chen Mo and send out a few messages. Then he and Chen Mo come to a meeting hall. Feng Jinping, Bai Zhi, Deng Jiang and Wuwei come one after another.


    Everyone sits in accordance with their identity. Chen Mo sits at the bottom of the table and looks at Deng Jiang, Angelica dahurica and Feng Jinping. He feels that they are already the top of the golden elixir, so he can break through the realm with a hug.


    Therefore, Chen Mo said straight to the point: "leader, several elders, I''m very grateful that you can manage the workshop for me. For this reason, I have some pills in my hand that can break through the realm of Yuanying. Now I''ll give them to you to break through the realm."


    Dengjiang, Baizhi and Feng Jinping are excited when they hear that Zuo Tianxing has broken through the realm with Chen Mo''s help. Not to mention how envious they are, they are just embarrassed to ask Chen Mo for pills.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Mo would speak out in person now, which made them more interested in Chen Mo''s workshop while they were excited.


    "Chen Mo, I Deng Jiang is not an ungrateful person. If I break through Yuanying''s realm, I promise to do everything for you, even if I give everything."


    Among so many people, Deng Jiang is the only one who wants to break through Yuanying''s realm. After all, as the leader of Wusu sect, the two elders under him have become the strongmen of Yuanying.


    This makes Deng Jiang have a bad feeling, as if he is just the superficial leader of Wusu sect, and some things need to be discussed with the other two elders.


    "Don''t be polite, leader. I can''t thank you enough for helping me. This is the elixir that breaks through Yuanying''s realm. You can refine it, and it should break through smoothly in a few days."


    With a flick of Chen Mo''s finger, the three pills contain great vitality and fall into the hands of Deng Jiang and others. Later, he tells them something about the breakthrough.


    Dengjiang several people listen with relish, even if it is to break through the realm of Yuanying Zuo Tianxing and Wuwei few people also benefit.


    Chen Mo is the reincarnation of a strong man. Just as he said the essence, Deng Jiang laughed and said, "Chen Mo, originally I was afraid I couldn''t make a breakthrough, but listening to your words, it''s better than reading a book for ten years, not a book for a hundred years. You really make me look at it with new eyes!"


    Chen Mo is speechless and doesn''t care about Deng Jiang''s flattery. Then he gives Zuo Tianxing some rare Dan Fang, and gives Feng Jinping a rare map. Angelica dahurica is a model for getting the charm.


    Several people received these items as if they were treasures.


    After a few people left, Chen Mo sat on a chair and knocked on the armrest, "now the workshop is almost successful, and the personnel of Wusu sect have also been promoted, but the two tribes can''t rest assured."


    Chen Mo thought and thought of them. He had already agreed with him that he should be responsible for the external sales of pills. However, the alchemy workshop has not been built yet.


    So Chen Mo put the matter aside for a while, and then Chen Mo found a place to practice in seclusion.


    This time, Chen Mo''s strength has increased dramatically, and he has acquired such treasures as congenital soil and supporting tree roots. His realm is in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and his physical strength has been enhanced in the thunder robbery.


    A few days later, the Wusu faction was a sensation.


    "Look, there seems to be a breath of terror emanating from the headmaster. It seems that the headmaster is breaking through."


    "Is that what you don''t know? A few days ago, there were two elders and the headmaster practicing together. I can observe this. I didn''t expect the headmaster to break through the Yuanying realm. "


    "Do you think it has something to do with Chen Mo¡°


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to Chen Mo, people are crazy about it. Chen Mo is almost a legend of the Wusu school. First, he let Zuo Tianxing break through the realm, and now it''s the leader''s turn.


    Recently, it has been widely known that Chen Mo has set up a workshop. It is said that many people are eager to join three workshops.


    However, the workshop has not yet been successfully established, so there is no recruitment.


    "Ah, Chen Mo, he seems to be closed."


    Some people sigh that Chen Mo is his idol. It''s hard to see him.


    And when he was in a daze, suddenly, another breath of terror came out.


    "Ha ha... I, Feng Jinping, have also broken through the realm of Yuanying." As the voice fell, Feng Jinping''s body soared to the sky, sending out the breath of Yuanying, just like a peerless man in heaven and earth.


    Countless people see the fanatical, Yuan Ying realm, Wusu school in a day to break two, plus Wusu school has two Yuan Ying friars, a total of four.


    Such a Wusu sect is no worse than other sects, not to mention Chen mo.


    For a moment, when people think of Chen Mo, they will think that Chen Mo is a legend they can''t admire.


    At this time, Deng Jiang strides in the air, as if standing high above, smiling as if bathed in the spring breeze. He and Feng Jinping stand on each other, forming a shocking picture.


    "Sure enough, the headmaster and elder Feng have also broken through the realm of Yuanying. Our Wusu sect has a long face. If we go out and meet other disciples later, we can be confident."


    Looking at Deng Jiang and Feng Jinping, everyone did not expect that they would break through the realm at the same time. However, soon there was another breath of terror.


    "Who''s this... Who''s this?" The crowd was so dazzled that they almost fell to the ground.


    Today, there are three people in Wusu sect who have broken through the realm of Yuanying. It''s a coincidence. Is it all Chen Mo''s reason?

 Chapter 1050

    The thought of Chen Mo relieved everyone.


    Chen Mo, the legendary figure of the whole Wusu school, is so terrible in his means. He has cultivated a few Yuanying strongmen at random, and even the leader has broken through the realm. In the future, the rest of them almost have the highest realm of golden elixir. Can''t they all ask Chen Mo for elixir.


    At the moment, Deng Jiang was red faced and full of blood. He said in a loud voice: "everyone, there are three people of Wusu sect who have broken through the realm today. I announce that we will hold a celebration banquet and invite friends from all over the world to Wusu sect to witness this prosperous time."


    After listening to Deng Jiang''s words, Feng Jinping said in a hurry: "leader, this matter must not be conservative, because there are three people in Wusu sect who break through Yuanying friar in a few days. Once it comes out, others will attack Wusu sect. In this way, the celebration banquet will become a trouble."


    "Moreover, there is still room for the development of the Wusu faction. Why don''t we do it quietly, but make it public?"


    After Feng Jinping finished, he took a meaningful look at Deng Jiang, who immediately understood the various factors and regretted. Fortunately, someone reminded him.


    Otherwise, it will be known to all, and other people can''t sit back and ignore it. They will certainly come to inquire for information. At that time, the Wusu faction will become the first group to lose, and will be beaten and killed.


    Think of here, Dengjiang momentum like rainbow, dignified extraordinary way: "pass my order, everyone is not allowed to spread this matter, otherwise I know, will cut not Rao."


    "As for the celebration banquet, no matter how it is held, it''s just going on quietly."


    "The leader is wise."


    The disciples are not stupid. Chen Mo is in Wusu city, and there are five Yuanying monks in Wusu sect, which is enough to compare with some powerful sects. If we let others know the details of Wusu sect, let alone whether Wusu sect can develop or not, it will cause trouble.


    What''s more, all the disciples knew that if they were proud, they would be proud, and if they were damaged, they would not make a fuss.


    Then the Wusu faction held a celebration banquet to celebrate the victory. Countless people gathered in the largest square. All the Wusu faction elders attended. Deng Jiang, as the host, invited Chen mo.


    In response, Chen Mo agreed and came out of the closed door.


    "Headmaster, you are full of breath. You are a baby." Chen Mo glances at Deng Jiang and knows the other''s realm.


    Deng Jiang said with a smile: "Chen Mo, I have to thank you for giving me pills to make the Wusu sect full of vitality. Therefore, I have to rely on you to help me hold a celebration banquet."


    Facing Chen Mo, Deng Jiang doesn''t have the airs of a leader. He knows that Chen Mo can ignore the Wusu faction with his ability.


    However, he said that Chen Mo attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and Deng Jiang was very pleased and had unlimited vision for Wusu school.


    In time, Wusu may become the powerful sect of suantianmen.


    When Deng Jiang and Chen Mo come to the square, countless eyes turn around Deng Jiang and fall on Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is wearing a black robe, calm as water on his face. A face is quite ordinary, which makes it easy to forget. However, Chen Mo''s profundity is full of extraordinary brilliance, which is a phenomenon of wisdom and arouses people''s attention.


    Every time Chen Mo takes a step, the noise disappears. Some people are even excited to stand up and want to have a drink with Chen Mo to show their worship.


    Looking at the crowd, Chen murang said: "everyone, thank you for inviting me to the celebration banquet. You can not be drunk, but there is one thing I want to tell you for the leader."


    "Which one?"


    All the disciples and elders were fanatical. Chen Mo talked as if he had the most simple and mysterious way, which made them very curious and wanted to know why.


    Chen Mo took a look at Deng Jiang and said with a smile, "don''t forget to practice."


    WOW!


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, everyone subconsciously wants to laugh, but they don''t dare to laugh. What Chen Mo says is the truth. Practice is the only way to be strong.


    "All right, everyone, take your place, drink freely, drink enough." With a wave of his hand, Deng Jiang won the favor of all his disciples. Taking advantage of this opportunity, many people came to Chen Mo and called him a toast. In fact, he was familiar.


    Chen did not refuse, hundreds of disciples toasted, enough to let a cow lie down.


    But Chen Mo''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He is still in a calm state.


    After all the disciples flattered, it was the elder''s turn to toast.


    Chen Mo politely replies, and then finds a seat for himself. It''s just that he''s a man of the day, and even Deng Jiang wants to invite Chen Mo to sit with him.


    But Chen Mo refuses, and doesn''t want to be too dazzling.


    "Eh... Is there anyone else sitting Chen Mo is surprised, walks to the corner platform, and sees only one person sitting there drinking muggy wine. His back is a bit of an end.


    "Brother, do you mind if I sit here?" Chen Mo said politely, looking at the other side: "you drink alone. I also like to be quiet. I will never disturb you."


    With that, Chen Mo didn''t hear the other person''s reply, but it''s certain that this person doesn''t like to communicate with others. Just now, all the disciples toasted Chen Mo, but he was disrespectful.


    "What''s the matter?" When Deng Jiang saw Chen Mo''s side, he didn''t seem happy, so he came over. Chen Mo shook his head, his face was helpless, and he sat directly in a chair under him.


    He is a red man of Wusu school. How can he fail.


    At this time, Chen Mocai seriously looked at each other, wearing a black tights, with a hat, a closer look, like a woman.


    Then Chen Mo put away his eyes, others don''t want to communicate with him, it''s hard to see if he''s still hot and cold.


    Deng Jiang came over, sat beside Chen Mo, and then looked up at the man who didn''t say a word. After looking for a long time, he still couldn''t see who he was. Deng Jiang was surprised and said, "brother, why have I never seen you before! You''re not a spy from somewhere else? "


    This remark immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Spy, once caught, no matter how good Deng Jiang''s temper is, he will be furious.


    Only because Chen Mo was nearby, Deng Jiang could not bear it.


    After listening to Deng Jiang''s words, the other party still lowered his head, turned a blind eye to it and did not move after hearing it. Such signs made Deng Jiang feel that the leader''s face had been trampled on.


    Immediately, Deng Jiang was about to take the stage, but at this time, Chen Mo blocked Deng Jiang''s move and said gently, "leader Deng, I know him. She is timid and afraid of strangers. How about that! I want to communicate with him and ask leader Deng not to worry about it. "


    Deng Jiang nodded, looked at the man in black hat, and then walked away.


    Chen Mo looked at each other and said, "if you have something to ask me, you can go to the other side if it''s inconvenient."


    Whew!


    Before Chen Mo finished speaking, the other side flashed, turned into a light wind, and ran in a direction. The speed was so fast that people were shocked, "isn''t this monk Yuan Ying?"

 Chapter 1051

    Monk Yuan Ying appeared in Wusu sect, but he didn''t realize it. He even ran away under the public''s eyes, which made countless elders feel guilty. Deng Jiang''s face was even more blue.


    Just want to get angry, but at this time, Chen Mo figure in a flash, such as arrow string to catch up.


    The shadow is very fast. Chen Mo chases around at full speed, but he can only see his back. When they fall together, they come to a waterfall.


    The rapid flow of water from the sky, clattering, the woman standing under the waterfall of a boulder, the water reflected her face, even revealed a sense of beauty.


    Chen Mo''s legs fell to the ground, looked at the woman and asked, "go ahead! What''s the point of bringing me here on purpose? "


    Chen Mo has been to the waterfall before. This is the forbidden area of Wusu sect. The woman clearly guides him. Otherwise, he will appear in the celebration banquet and dress strangely.


    In the face of Chen Mo''s inquiry, the woman said coldly, "whatever you do in the Wusu sect is OK, but if you let me know that you make the Wusu sect in crisis, even if the ends of the earth, the vicissitudes of life, I will pursue you and die endlessly."


    "Anything?"


    Chen Mo looks light, eyes smile, looking at the woman said: "you so fierce? Can I ask what I grew up on?


    However, Chen Mo''s voice fell, and the woman''s body was cold. Her figure shot at the waterfall, and her body disappeared. However, there was a cold voice, "shameless."


    "I''m shameless? I''m shameless there? I don''t mean you are fierce. I want to ask


    Chen Mo shakes his head, feeling that the woman is unreasonable. If the Wusu sect has a crisis, it will depend on him. This is the kidnapping of chiguoguo. Who dares to deny that other sects will not attack the Wusu sect.


    What''s more, Chen Mo just wants to ask, is it shameless for a woman to turn around? Is it that she is coming, or menopause is coming, and her character has become unreasonable.


    After a look at the waterfall, Chen Mo returns to the original road. The dragon does not oppress the local leader. If he intrudes into other people''s territory, he may have a moth. Moreover, the woman''s character makes Chen Mo unhappy. How can Chen Mo be bored.


    Back in the Wusu sect, all the disciples and senior officials are waiting for Chen mo. when they see that Chen Mo is safe and sound, they put down their mind a little and then come up to ask for help.


    Then Deng Jiang asked, "what happened to the spy?"


    "Alas


    When it comes to spies, Chen Mo sighs that the woman is not a spy at all. Instead, she is protecting the Wusu faction. For this reason, she does not hesitate to threaten Chen Mo and is extremely overbearing.


    Chen Mo is too lazy to mention such a person. However, seeing that Deng Jiang is so devoted to the spy, Chen Mo simply asks, "what is the forbidden area of Wusu sect?"


    "What can it be?" Deng Jiang seems to be hiding something and doesn''t want to answer Chen Mo''s question directly.


    The rest of the people''s faces, with a look of indifference.


    Seeing this, Chen realized that the forbidden area was so unusual that Deng Jiang didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he had to prevaricate Chen mo.


    However, according to Chen Mo''s conjecture, the woman may be a great figure of the Wusu sect, or even a descendant of the ancestor of the Wusu sect. I really think we need to find time to investigate this matter.


    Then, Chen Mo and several elders drink with each other and completely forget what happened just now.


    At the banquet, Chen Mo drinks cattle. When he is almost drunk, he pretends to be drunk and returns to the rest place. Then he rushes to Luofeng town in the dark.


    All the way running, the figure is vertical and horizontal.


    The moon is hanging in the sky, silver light is splashing on the earth, putting on a layer of silver gauze.


    In Luofeng Town, even after the early morning, there are still friars enjoying themselves. In the twilight of the street, occasionally you can see friars passing by. Chen Mo can''t help but be watched when he walks alone.


    Several masked killers in black lurk in the streets and alleys, holding knives and darts in hand to restrain their breath. In the dark, heaven and man are united. If it is not for Chen Mo''s powerful divine sense, they can''t be found.


    "Come out!"


    Chen Mo yelled, "late at night, hide your head and show your tail, see you are not good people, let me Chen Mo eradicate you, uproot you."


    As the sound fell, the whole town of Luofeng was disturbed. Lu Bo and Lu Dahai had already demolished the shop, so they had to invite someone to build the building. They had nothing to do. They were also drinking in the same restaurant.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Lu Bo put down his wine glass and said in surprise: "strange, I seem to hear the voice of Mr. Chen Mo in the evening. Can''t I drink too much and hear it wrong?"


    Lu Dahai sat in his self-made chair. Seeing that Lu Bogu was strange, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you know that lately? We in Luofeng town have a word to recruit elixirs, such as elixirs, arrays and alchemists, and attract a lot of people to come here. With the increasing number of people, the situation is not good, and there are a lot of good and bad people. Some unrighteous people know that some alchemists are not good at cultivation, but they have a lot of money, so they are targeted. As a result, they often take advantage of the fire to rob the classics. If it''s serious, they will endanger their lives. It''s a pity that no one cares about it. "


    "What?"


    When Lu Bo heard the speech, he immediately raised his case and said angrily, "Mr. Chen Mo is kind-hearted and cherishes talents. However, he didn''t expect that someone would act recklessly at this juncture. Once those Dan masters were worried about their lives, he was afraid that it would be bad for Mr. Chen mo."


    "Brother, why don''t you tell me about it earlier, otherwise they will be allowed to have no rule of law there, and I, Lu Bo, will be absolutely on my own and kill those people severely."


    With that, Lu Bo took a look at Lu Dahai and turned to leave, following the direction of the voice.


    Since Lu Bo regained his dignity, he has a sense of justice all over his body and can''t tolerate sand in his eyes.


    Knowing that someone was doing something in Luofeng Town, Lu Bo made a decisive attack.


    "Well, I don''t know what medicine my younger brother was given. How did he suddenly become tall?"


    Lu Dahai sighed, "before that, Lu Bo was glib and idle all day. I was worried about his future. I didn''t expect to change his face after I met Chen mo. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. After all, it''s dangerous in the world."


    Then Lu Dahai puts away his chair and simply checks out, that is, he follows Lu Bo. The rest of the staff in the restaurant don''t want to drink, so they check out one after another and head off to find Zhao Hao.


    "Whew, whew...!"


    Several throwing knives burst out of the air, with sharp edges buzzing. It seems that they can frighten people''s heart and soul, and make some unknowing friars quickly hide and escape from the land of right and wrong.


    "I dare to make a fool of myself." Chen Mo sneers and looks like a torch. He doesn''t make any resistance to the flying knife. Then he makes a 180 degree turn and suddenly falls to the ground with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, the man in black came out immediately.


    "Ha ha... This boy is really ridiculous. I thought he was a man, but I didn''t expect that he was so weak that he couldn''t bear to fight hard. Just as he was so arrogant, he gave him a few cuts and died of exhaustion."

 Chapter 1052

    In the middle of the night, the voice of the man in black was particularly harsh. Lu Bo sped up to his destination and saw several killers in black surrounding the seriously injured man. Immediately, like a mad lion in anger, he said coldly, "stop, or I will kill you."


    "Big brother, another one is going to die. It looks like a fat pig. It''s a pity that we don''t mind killing a pig, and we want him to die with all his blood."


    "Yes, our blood evil alliance should do so. Give it to me and let his blood dry."


    There are eight killers in black, all of them are the top friars of the golden elixir. They are full of murderous spirit in their bodies, and their eyes contain the depth of indifference. Their eyes are very frightening.


    "Xuesha League, they practice xuesha attack and like to absorb blood from human body. They are very evil, but they didn''t expect that they would not be able to calm down when they came to Luofeng town."


    "When these two guys meet with the members of the blood evil alliance, they are expected to die!"


    Several passers-by stood in the street. When they heard the origin of the killer in black, they knew that Lu Bo would die, because xueshameng was not only crazy, but also inhuman.


    How can Lu Bo and Chen Mo survive such a bloody alliance.


    For a moment, Lu Bo''s heart beat a retreat drum, step back, take another step, Shenmai operation, the whole body winding Xuanguang, sacred and extraordinary.


    "Eh... How is Mr. Chen Mo?" At this moment, Lu Bo can see clearly the body lying on the ground. The familiar face is not Chen Mo, but Lu Bo is curious about Chen Mo''s strange behavior.


    In principle, with Chen Mo''s ability, he can completely deal with these people, but Chen Mo''s choice of other means is obviously planning.


    While Lu Bo was thinking, the killers in black had already come up. They lined up and looked at Lu Bo.


    "What do you want?" Lu Bo knows that he wants to procrastinate. These black clad killers of the blood evil alliance are good at committing crimes late at night. Chen Mo is in such a state that he wants to uproot them.


    "Xueshameng never explains things to others. Kill me." As the sound fell, the sharp blade cut the space and wiped it on Lu Bo''s neck.


    "Out!"


    As an emperor, Lu Bo''s cultivation has long been different from the past. His body moves like a rabbit, killing several killers in black clothes. He can come and go freely, and his big hands churn for a moment, spilling blood on the ground.


    No matter how powerful they are, they can''t hurt Lu Bo. Soon, several killers in black hang up their colors and wail constantly. There are still killers in their miserable appearance.


    If the killer is compared to the killing God of hell, Lu Bo is the master in charge of killing. Facing the master, there is only one consequence, that is death.


    "Who is this guy? Why have you never heard of him? "


    The faces of those people in the street were stiff. They couldn''t believe that the strong of xuesha League was defeated by Lu Bo. You know, xuesha League is fierce and ruthless, which is deeply rooted in everyone''s heart.


    Take care of the killer in black.


    At a glance, Lu Bo can''t figure out what Chen Mo wants.


    However, Lu Bo still resisted curiosity and turned his eyes to the killer in black. "You are so brave that you are acting recklessly in Luofeng town. I can give you a pleasure, not to say that I am ruthless under Lu Bo."


    After listening to Lu Bo''s arrogant words, the killers of xuesha League look very cold. When is it their turn to control their fate, and they are also Lu Bo of Jindan friar.


    "Boy, your strength is very good, but it''s a pity... You will die eventually." One of the killers in black sneered, and a crystal stone in his hand broke instantly, shooting a dark light.


    "If you dare to offend the blood evil alliance, you will die. Wait for the blood master to arrive immediately."


    With this sentence falling, countless people were shocked as if they were facing a great enemy. The blood master was the leader in the xuesha League, and the lowest cultivation level was Yuanying realm. It was easy to kill Lu Bo.


    However, when Lu Bo heard these words, he did not have fear on his face. On the contrary, he was unprecedentedly calm. With a fat face, all people had the illusion that he was the son of heaven.


    "Lu Bo, come back with me and stop fooling around. We can''t afford to offend the blood evil alliance."


    Lu Dahai has noticed the situation here for a long time, and he can''t calm down when he learns that the main blood appears. Others don''t know the interests of the blood master, but Lu Dahai knows the root and the bottom.


    Xuesha League is in a dominant position in a hundred Li area. Others try not to offend xuesha League. Unless xuesha league wants to kill them, no one will challenge the authority of xuesha League.


    Lu Dahai strides across and reaches for Lu Bo''s shoulder, trying to force him to leave.


    Lu Bo''s indifference made Lu Dahai anxious. "Lu Bo, you are just a friar of golden elixir. How can you compete with the blood master? Listen to my advice. Don''t be brave for a while and lose your life here."


    "Ha ha... It''s too late to leave now." The people of xuesha League laughed and looked up at the sky. But there was a black figure on the sky. The other side had wings on its back. The speed was very fast and the speed was very fast. It was dazzling to see a man in black.


    From a high position and overlooking the whole town of Luofeng, Hei Yi opens her hands to bring down the majestic pressure between the heaven and the earth, which is the momentum of Yuanying''s early days.


    "No, it''s really the blood master. Let''s run away quickly. We''ll worry about life if we stay here."


    Someone found something bad and turned to leave.


    However, they did not take a few steps, blood master hands together, brewing to absorb the whirlpool in all directions, all of a sudden, fierce winds and waves, flying sand and rocks, showing the scene of hell.


    The whirlpool''s swallowing power is stronger and stronger. The shops rise up and turn into flying debris in the strong wind. The bluestone slabs on the ground dance wildly and quickly, and then condense the destructive power and terrible hurricane.


    "Lu Bo, go." Lu Dahai looks surprised, body swaying around, forced to drag Lu Bo''s body to a wind direction to escape.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave?"


    The blood master''s voice is naturally cold. It sounds like a silver needle in his heart. Lu Dahai knows that he can''t escape, but he doesn''t want to give up the chance.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the blood master, Lu Dahai''s figure is as weak as a mole ant.


    "Kill


    Immediately, the blood master''s figure flashed, his wings extended, and he came and went freely. He collected the heads of the people who had fled. The blood in his body converged wildly and poured into the blood master''s body.


    The cruel blood master is hungry and unscrupulous. Several people leave home with their heads under his claws. Then their blood is absorbed and turned into withered corpses.


    "Jie... It''s delicious blood. Next it''s the turn of these two fat men. Although they look disgusting, the blood in their bodies is pure enough for me to break through the realm of Yuanying in the middle stage."


    The blood master focuses his eyes on Lu Dahai and Lu Bo, makes a dive like an eagle grabbing a chicken, grabs Lu Bo and Lu Dahai''s shoulders with both hands, and opens a big mouth of the blood plate to devour the blood.


    "Qiang...!" But at this time, a long sword came at a gallop, and the sharp blade was stuck in the blood master''s mouth. With a click, the two rows of blood teeth were broken.

 Chapter 1053

    The sudden scene, let the blood master at a loss, his cold mouth fell blood, appears more seeping, seems to devour heaven and earth, eruption of majestic killing.


    "Blood Lord, you have made a mistake. Luofeng town is not the place where your blood evil alliance can come. Now you are not satisfied with your retribution. As long as you have Mr. Chen Mo, you will be uprooted sooner or later."


    Seeing that the sky chopping sword has broken the blood Lord''s front teeth, Lu Bo is not to mention how cool it is. The blood Lord is just in the early stage of Yuanying, and he dares to bully in Luofeng Town, which is to provoke Chen mo.


    You know, Chen Mo killed the evil king of the powerful one and offended Chen mo. the only blood master in the early stage of Yuanying was undoubtedly digging his own grave, which would bring destruction to the xuesha League.


    After listening to Lu Bo''s arrogant words, the blood master''s eyes coagulated. He clapped his right palm and grabbed Lu Bo''s neck. As the strength increased, Lu Bo had difficulty breathing, and the smile on his face was still ironic.


    The sky chopping sword gallops in the air, then returns to the original road, and shoots at the blood Lord''s body with the power of chopping everything.


    See, blood main wing roll, out of thin air disappear, appear again far in the sky.


    "Blood shield?"


    Chen Mo can''t calm down any more. He suddenly stands up, reaches for his hand, and the sword falls into his palm. He looks down at several members of the bloody Alliance on the ground, and the sword rises and falls.


    "Boy, I remember this revenge. The blood evil alliance will make a comeback. At that time, I will be buried in Luofeng town and become a hell on earth. All this is caused by you."


    The blood master burns the blood essence in his body, and his body moves away in a flash. The words left spread all over Luofeng town. Countless people know that xuesha League will make a comeback. Blood slaughters Luofeng Town, and immediately flees from it. No one will doubt the truth of that sentence.


    "Master Chen Mo!"


    When Lu Bo and Lu Dahai come up, they don''t receive any harm. After all, Chen Mo exposes them in advance in order to protect them, and finally lets the blood owner escape.


    In the final analysis, it''s because the killers of xueshameng master the blood shield magic power, which costs blood essence, just like the ability to burn life and gain instant space.


    Chen Mo can''t catch up with the blood master even if he tries his best to use this ability. Moreover, Shen Zhi can''t lock the blood master. He doesn''t know where the other person will be next second.


    Looking at Lu Dahai and Lu Bo, Chen Mo asked, "how are things going?"


    Lu Dahai replied: "after all the shops have been demolished, it''s time to build workshops. We dare not make decisions about this. Moreover, after today''s events, I''m afraid that people in Luofeng town will be in danger. Mr. Chen Mo, would you like to leave Luofeng town and change places?"


    "Yes Lu Bo said: "Mr. Chen Mo, the enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. The xuesha League has made this matter very disturbing. I don''t think anyone wants to come to Luofeng town. It''s not good for the development of the workshop. It''s better to give up here before the construction starts."


    The reason why Lu Bo and Lu Dahai persuade Chen Mo not to build a workshop in Luofeng town is that the workshop has not been completed and there is still room for turning back. Once the workshop takes root in Luofeng Town, it is bound to be harassed by the blood evil alliance, which is not conducive to the development of the workshop.


    Chen Mo frowned, then shook his head and said, "there''s a set of rules for xueshameng to do things. Chen Mo also wants his own set of rules for doing things. If xueshameng dares to trouble me, I''ll kill him. That''s it."


    "Alas


    Lu Dahai sighs. Chen Mo is too young to speak, which is extremely unfavorable for the workshop. However, Lu Dahai knows that as long as he follows Chen Mo, he can''t doubt his decision.


    Several people went to the location of the shop. Along the way, they saw countless local residents leaving Luofeng town with their children and elders. Before they left, they did not forget to give Chen Mo a resentful look.


    It seems to be telling Chen Mo that the good things you have done have made their family leave Luofeng town for their lives. If you had known that, you should have died in the hands of xueshameng.


    Chen Mo didn''t say a word about it. It''s really his own reason. They had to leave Luofeng town. No one took their lives lightly. The powerful xuesha League is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the means are even more cruel, which makes people scared.


    However, not everyone can leave Luofeng town at any time. For example, the monks who have assets in Luofeng town have begun to sell, but unfortunately no one has bought them.


    At a critical juncture, everyone wants to turn the existing resources into portable wealth. It''s just like a disaster in which they fly separately and the whole town of Luofeng is in a mess.


    The town of falling wind is a little desolate with a lot of stars. Along the street, there are several men in formal clothes. The first middle-aged man is dignified and full of the smell of golden elixir.


    The man at the head knew that Chen Mo was powerful and his breath was a little bit blocked, but he said justly, "young master, because of your affairs, Luofeng town has reached an irreparable stage, so I want to persuade you to personally plead with xuesha League and not harm Luofeng town. It''s good for you, for me, for everyone, and even for xuesha League. I don''t know what you mean?"


    There are still a few people behind the man. They look at Chen Mo and say: "yes, who does the work will be responsible for it. We just live together, but we don''t want to leave Luofeng town. After all, this is our root."


    "This is reasonable. Xuesha League is cruel. If it falls into their hands, it will die of exhaustion of blood. The best way for xuesha League to give up destroying Luofeng town is to apologize. As for the result, I just ask xuesha League not to embarrass us."


    "Boy, just take it as if I''m begging you. At my age, please come to the xuesha League to apologize."


    One of them knelt down to Chen Mo on the spot without any pretense.


    His companions can''t help but reach out to stop him. However, the vendor kneeling directly kowtows to Chen Mo, which makes him do so. He doesn''t hesitate to kneel down to Chen Mo because he has lived in Luofeng town for generations, and his feelings for Luofeng town are as deep as the sea.


    At this moment, Chen Mo is struggling, and other people keep apologizing, which is tantamount to Chen Mo''s death. In normal times, Chen Mo must fight, but the kneeling old man is really innocent, and Chen Mo moves his compassion.


    The leader was cunning and treacherous. He saw Chen Mo''s change at a glance. He immediately seized the opportunity and said, "little brother, if you are willing to apologize to xuesha League, Tian Haitian is here to assure you that he is willing to build your statue in the town and supply incense day and night, so that his descendants can enjoy the treatment of nobles and have no worries about food and clothing."


    At this point, Tian Haitian believes that Chen Mo should not refuse the opportunity to sacrifice his life for himself. After all, young people are impulsive and don''t want to be a hero there.


    As for the promise to Chen Mo, it''s just Tian Haitian''s trick. When Chen Mo apologizes to the xuesha League and dies in the hands of the xuesha League, the promise will be over.

 Chapter 1054

    When Tian Haitian finishes, everyone looks at Chen mo. although they don''t think Chen Mo can agree, there are many people and others kneel down to ask. Does Chen Mo mean to refuse?


    Lu Bo knows that Chen Mo won''t agree, but he wants to know how Chen Mo will deal with the scene, whether it''s a big fight, or whether he will leave Luofeng town immediately to wipe out xuesha League.


    Chen Mo raised his head and felt sad. When someone asked him to die, he had to be so righteous. He said that if a statue was built, there would be constant incense, and future generations would be able to pay for their food and clothing.


    These words can deceive others, Chen Mo is not a fool, he has many things in the world has not been completed, even if there is no regret, Chen Mo is not willing to die.


    Why die for others?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I sympathize with your pity. I''m so pitiful that I''m going to die and fight for a little life for you. But I don''t know what''s the difference between you and xueshameng?"


    "I''m Chen Mo''s life, I''m the master, and no one can control my fate. If you kidnap me with pity, you might as well think about how to solve the current bloody alliance."


    After all, Chen Mo doesn''t want to say too much. These people don''t deserve to be pitied. They are so interested in their own interests that they let Chen Mo die. It''s ridiculous.


    "Solve it? How to solve it? " Tian Haitian heard that Chen Mo didn''t want to, and his face turned dark and ugly. His cold eyes showed indifference. "The leader of xuesha League practiced the blood eating Dharma, and his cultivation reached the level of perfection. Tian Haitian is just a gold elixir cultivation, and his strength is not enough. How can he fight against the giant of xuesha League?"


    "So you let me die and give you a chance to live?" Chen Mo''s face is also cold down, looking at Tian Haitian, who immediately lowered his head, dare not look directly at.


    But Tian Haitian clenched his fists tightly and was unwilling to say, "it''s you who brought disaster to Luofeng town. If it wasn''t for you, how could we be in the present situation? Aren''t you responsible at all?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the rest of the vendors looked up at Chen Mo and knelt down. The vendor''s forehead was coughing and bleeding. His face was a little old and depressed, but his eyes contained the color of Genqiu.


    "You guys, don''t be so shameless!" Lu Bo stepped forward, pointed to Tian Haitian and scolded: "it''s not on Mr. Chen mo. the blood evil Alliance came to Luofeng town to find someone to start with. It''s you, the mayor of Luofeng Town, who are incompetent, can''t protect everyone and don''t let others protect their own interests. You blame Mr. Chen Mo afterwards. You are really a hypocrite."


    Being scolded by Lu Bo''s nose, Tian Haitian stops talking for a moment. Facing the eloquent Lu Bo, Tian Haitian is not a philistine. His vulgar remarks reduce his taste.


    However, Tian Haitian still said to himself, "little brother, at last, you give us a reply. Do you want to apologize to xuesha league or not?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to die."


    With these words, Chen Mo ignores Tian Haitian, goes to the site where the shop is demolished, and begins to conceive how to build a workshop. This workshop is definitely not a bean curd project. We should think twice before we start.


    As soon as Chen Mo leaves, Tian Haitian and the vendors look at each other. They seem unable to help Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo can beat the blood master, and his strength is at least stronger than them.


    "Everybody, we are all for the sake of downwind town. What do you think?" Tian Haitian asked the others for their advice. Kneeling on the ground, the vendor stood up straight. There was the appearance of kneeling down to worship Chen mo. at the moment, he was lively, and the others were not surprised.


    Business people have all kinds of means, the simplest is to be able to bend and stretch, for the sake of life, do not hesitate to kneel down to others.


    "Mayor, don''t blame us for his unfairness. I suggest that we send some gifts to the xuesha League, and then tell the xuesha League the whereabouts of the boy, while we sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "Will it work?"


    "Of course, don''t forget that this is Luofeng Town, and that boy is going to open a shop in the town, so he won''t leave Luofeng town for the time being. We have enough time to kill him."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Several people happen to coincide and collude to harm Chen Mo, but they don''t know that Tian Haitian''s conversation is exactly in Chen Mo''s ears.


    "It''s a stupid idea to try to kill me." Chen Mo smiles. He wanted to go to the headquarters of xuesha League to wipe out xuesha League, but now, there is no need. Instead, Chen Mo wants to know the details of everyone in the town, so as to avoid endless trouble.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo asked: "Lu Bo, Lu Dahai, now no one in the city comes here to build workshops. It''s not too late. Immediately send a message to the Wusu sect and ask them to send someone to build them."


    "By the way, money is not a problem. The best materials must be used in materials. I not only need to build the alchemy workshop, the weapon workshop, the charm workshop, but also have the array department. All these must be possessed."


    Chen Mo fully considered his own financial problems, and then set up several workshops.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo has to build an auction to train the team.


    Lu Bo immediately took out the messenger crystal and sent a message to Deng Jiang. However, somehow, blood light appeared on the sky, and the dark light of the messenger crystal was covered by blood light.


    Lu Bo''s mouth twitched, pointed to the outside of the town and said, "Mr. Chen Mo, what''s the matter? You see, outside the town, there''s a lot of blood. It''s like there''s a murderer


    Even Chen Mo, who is in Luofeng Town, feels the gloomy smell of blood. He drifts here with evil spirit.


    "Come on, go out and have a look."


    Chen Mo is curious and controls his body method. He soars to his destination. Lu Bo is a golden elixir. He knows how to fly with Qi. His figure swishes into the air and follows Chen mo.


    Looking at his fat body, Lu Dahai feels bitter. He also wants to fly in the sky like Chen Mo and Lu Bo, but his body is really heavy. He has only three runs and one jump out of the city. His body rises and falls instantly, and even the earth is shocked by it.


    Outside the city, under the woods, several killers in black armed with daggers killed all the people who left Luofeng town. Their bodies fell on the grass, with a strong smell of blood.


    "The blood Lord has orders. All the people in Luofeng town will be killed, and they will die for me." A killer in black is cold and ruthless. He cleans up the room and sees a baby in his infancy. His hands are up and down, and his blood is red all over the place.


    "The great way to eat blood!"


    The killers in black spread out their hands, and a large amount of blood appeared on the corpses on the ground, which gathered into a flood of Qi and blood and quickly poured into the killers'' bodies.


    "Jie Jie... These ants are really weak in Qi and blood. If it wasn''t for someone in Luofeng town to offend xuesha League, I wouldn''t kill them."


    "Ha ha... But it''s just right that the blood evil alliance does things and is resolute. We are the incarnation of hell. Who dares to offend the blood evil alliance, even the city will be destroyed."


    Crazy voice, cold and heartless, spread all over the mountains, birds in the forest, escape from this hell on earth.

 Chapter 1055

    "Who did it? So cruel? " Lu Bo came to the mountain forest, feeling numb on the scalp, the corpses on the ground were out of order, the flesh was lost, and there was no blood.


    These bodies are all fleeing people from Luofeng town. All of their wounds are fatal. Before their death, they were unwilling to die with resentment, making the nearby area full of resentment.


    Even if there is no need to guess, Chen Mo also knows that it''s the blood evil alliance. Only the blood evil alliance can be cruel, and even the baby is still in its infancy.


    The atmosphere was heavy and silent.


    "Ouch..." Lu Dahai came breathlessly. When he saw the messy corpse, he went to the side and vomited. His face was pale and bloodless, and he was a bit frightened. Even if he was other people, he would be frightened.


    Chen Mo said: "Lu Bo, bury them. Xuesha League dares to attack them. This enemy must be bloodthirsty. At the same time, contact the Yuanying friar of Wusu sect and let them come here to kill the people of xuesha League. I will go to xuesha League myself."


    Although Chen Mo is not the Savior, the blood evil alliance is so vicious. If Chen Mo doesn''t uproot the roots, I don''t know how many people will be killed.


    All this, xuesha League is completely angered Chen Mo, and Luofeng town is Chen Mo''s business site. Xuesha League makes trouble several times, who dares to come to xuesha League in the future.


    Lu Bo said: "Mr. Chen Mo, the territory of xuesha League doesn''t have an accurate location. It''s very difficult to find them. If you want to contact the leader, let him call all the heroes in the world to fight against xuesha League."


    "Mr. Chen Mo, don''t listen to Lu Bo''s nonsense. It''s unwise to fight against the xuesha League. Before, there was no clan to fight against the xuesha League, but their disciples were killed by the xuesha League. From then on, no one wanted to join those clans, so their clans were in decline."


    Lu Dahai looks a little better. When he learns that Lu Bo encourages Chen Mo to contact the heroes to fight against xuesha League, he is so scared that he immediately speaks. Xuesha League is better because they come and go without a trace, and many powerful sects are unable to destroy xuesha League. How can Chen Mo do it.


    You know, the killers of xuesha League know how to escape. Even the strong can''t lock their escape route. Although Chen Mo''s strength is strong, it is impossible to wipe out the bloody alliance.


    "Lu Bo, is Lu Dahai telling the truth?" Chen Mo asked.


    Lu Bo affirmed: "yes, Mr. Chen Mo, if we contact other sects, they probably won''t fight against the xuesha alliance with us. So now we have to fight with our soldiers and cover up the land and water."


    "Well, contact the Wusu sect about this. By the way, take Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang with you." Chen Mo suddenly thinks of the ability of the priests of the Huangdi tribe. He still remembers that in Sirius, the King Kong snake pursues the killers. If it is used to track down the killers, it should be useful.


    Next, Lu Bo and Lu Dahai buried their bodies. Almost half a day later, all the bodies were buried in the earth, but there was still a lot of resentment in the air.


    Returning to Luofeng Town, it was early morning, and the whole town was quiet. The people who had not left Luofeng town were glad that they had not left Luofeng town at night, otherwise they would follow others and die in the mountains.


    But in this way, they have to be scared every day. Who knows that the blood evil Alliance came that day, and if they died while they were asleep, they would be relieved.


    The biggest fear is that the blood evil alliance will be killed in broad daylight. Who will be afraid then.


    Chen Mo walked in the street, sparsely populated. If he felt like the sun, the moon, the mountains and the rivers, he enjoyed a different peace. Looking at the horizon, he saw Deng Jiang coming with several ten monks.


    Last night, Deng Jiang was very drunk, but he would not get drunk. After sobering up, he immediately brought the high-level of Wusu sect and some disciples to Luofeng town.


    But on the way they came, they saw the blood fog, such as hell on earth.


    As a result, they worried about Chen Mo and came to Luofeng town all the way.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, are you ok?" Deng Jiang''s voice comes first when he is unknown, which fully shows his concern for Chen mo. the rest of the Wusu faction are equally worried about Chen mo.


    After all, today''s Chen Mo is a blessing of the Wusu school and can bring many benefits to the Wusu school.


    When Deng Jiang''s legs fell to the ground, he looked at Chen Mo seriously, and saw that Chen Mo looked calm beyond his age. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Headmaster, something happened. It may disappoint you." Looking at Deng Jiang, Chen Mo doesn''t want to hide it. He tells Deng Jiang exactly what happened to xuesha League, including the detailed process. Chen Mo tells Deng Jiang word for word in order to let him know.


    Now Luofeng town is not a hot potato, but a mess. Once you choose to work in Luofeng Town, you have to accept death, because Chen Mo doesn''t know when the blood evil alliance will come.


    Of course, Chen Mo still vowed that if xuesha League dares to come, he dares to kill.


    When Deng Jiang and others hear Chen Mo''s words, they smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, when they first come to Luofeng Town, Chen Mo will provoke the blood evil alliance and never die.


    "Chen Mo, your business is ours. Xuesha League is inhuman and cruel. It''s just the chance to kill them." Zuo Tianxing is brave and brave.


    He swallowed the elixir given by Chen Mo and broke through the monk Yuanying. For Chen Mo, Zuo Tianxing is grateful.


    Now I hear that xuesha League dares to come to Luofeng town to commit crimes. Zuo Tianxing takes the lead in supporting Chen mo.


    "Thank you, elder Zuo." Chen Mo said thank you for destroying the xuesha League. Chen Mo didn''t dare to say that there was nothing wrong with it, but with the support of the Wusu faction, it would be more convenient at least.


    It should be noted that to wipe out a force is to completely kill all its personnel without leaving any survivors.


    How can Chen Mo cope with his lack of skill.


    "I support you, too."


    "Plus me...!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Soon, the Wusu faction came to support Chen Mo, without any hypocrisy.


    Chen Mo thanks one by one, then takes out a map, and the rest of the people surround him. "At present, we can''t put aside the work of the workshop just because of the blood evil alliance. First of all, this is the construction map of the workshop, and the defense structure map of the array. If you look carefully, what else needs to be modified."


    In a few days, Chen Mo found out the size and location of the shop, simulated the structure diagram, which had a certain reference value. Chen Mo was reincarnated and reborn, and had seen countless fairy towers in his previous life.


    Based on these experiences, Chen Mo plans to build a different workshop.


    Deng Jiang has a lot of knowledge. At a glance, he can see that Chen Mo''s structural map is more wonderful than those powerful palaces. He adds all kinds of arrays and has everything, so he is short of implementing them.


    Baizhi said: "Chen Mo, you have no problem with this picture, but I''m worried that your picture will be on paper. It takes too much resources to add arrays, and this is just a workshop. I think it can be saved. In addition, it''s a downwind town. Few people come here, so there''s no need to waste unnecessary resources."

 Chapter 1056

    Baizhi change charm workshop, strict grasp of resources, he does not want Chen Mo waste too much resources in Luofeng Town, after all, the current Luofeng Town, is really a mess.


    "Luofeng town is a town that Chen Mo has been planning for a long time. How can we give up when we give up? Elder Bai, no matter how much money we spend in Luofeng Town, we have to complete the buildings on the drawings."


    Chen Mo''s words are very plain, but everyone knows that Chen Mo will not change his will, that is, to expand his business in Luofeng Town, but also to summarize comprehensively.


    Chen Mo took out 200000 inferior stone and handed it to Deng Jiang. "Leader, this is my inferior stone. You can see how many inferior stone are needed to build three workshops and then operate them."


    Deng Jiang took the storage ring, scanned it, and found that 200000 pieces of Lingshi were correct.


    This is the case. Deng Jiang was very surprised.


    If you want to spend your whole life, you may not be able to have 10000 pieces of stone.


    In order to build the workshop, Chen Mo spent 200000 yuan to taste the spirit stone, which is really heroic.


    "Chen Mo, don''t worry. I''ll build the workshop according to the drawing. There''s nothing else I can do."


    Deng Jiang, with the personnel of Wusu school, started to build workshops with great boldness.


    Materials, Deng Jiang through contacts, contact some businesses, buy good materials.


    Chen Mo has nothing to do. He stops at the same place and thinks about things. "Building a workshop is only the first step. It''s not enough to develop Luofeng town. It seems that it''s necessary to go to Tianbao Pavilion."


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo suddenly remembers one thing, that is, he and Chi Dao agreed to pursue and kill the seventy-two thieves in the south of the five ridges in tianqixing. Because of Sirius, more than ten days have passed, that is, Chen Mo has missed the time and missed the appointment.


    Immediately take out the messenger crystal, Chen Mo sent a message to Chi Dao, a moment later, Chi Dao sent the message back to Chen mo.


    "Brother Chen Mo, I didn''t make an appointment for several days. Later, tianqixing chased and killed the 72 thieves in Lingnan. As a result, I came here for more than ten days and couldn''t contact you at all."


    Chen Mo smiles awkwardly, and the messenger crystal is destroyed in the war. Chi Dao''s messenger crystal loses its breath link and can''t contact Chen mo.


    In order to reestablish the link, we need to separate an idea in our mind and look for the breath of familiar people, so as to establish the connection of communication crystal.


    Or communication crystal face-to-face to leave each other''s breath, in order to transmit information.


    "Brother Chi, now I''m in Luofeng town. If you have finished the task of hunting down the 72 thieves in Lingnan, please come here. I''ll give you three drinks of wine instead of toast. It''s an apology."


    "OK, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give you two days to come to Luofeng town."


    After communicating with Chi Dao, Chen Mo puts away the messenger Jingshi, and Lu Bo next to him asks, "Mr. Chen Mo, is that Chi Dao?"


    "It''s him! I made an agreement with him to hunt down the 72 thieves in tianqixing, but it was delayed because of Sirius. If my guess is right, he will come to Luofeng town later in one day. "


    Chi Dao says that he will come to Luofeng town in two days, but Chen Mo believes that he will drive to Luofeng town in one day, because Chi Dao keeps in mind Chen Mo''s breaking an appointment.


    Two days later, taro just told Chen Mo that if you broke your appointment, you invited me to Luofeng town.


    I''ll put it off for two days.


    However, in fact, it will not really take two days for us to delay.


    Sure enough, half a day later, when he came to Luofeng Town, he noticed Chen Mo''s breath, and immediately went to find Chen Mo who was discussing how to build a workshop.


    "Brother Chen Mo, it took me half a day to come to Luofeng town. Are you surprised?"


    Chi Dao says, his eyes are focused on Chen Mo, and he wants to see the surprise on Chen Mo''s face. However, Chen Mo''s face is calm without any surprise.


    "Alas... I''m so smart that I''ll come here for nothing." Chi Dao''s face is full of disappointment. He thought that Chen Mo would invite him to Luofeng town only if he asked for help.


    Who knows that Chen Mo can''t show him any color except silence or silence?


    "Brother Chen Mo, if you have anything to say, I''m very busy. How can I waste so much time here?" Chi Dao lands on the ground with both legs and looks around. He seems to be aware of a conspiracy. It''s not a good thing for Chen Mo to invite him to Luofeng town.


    It''s not that he''s too late to worry about it. Chen Mo is also a man with a lot of resources. How could he invite Chi Dao to Luofeng town and build a workshop.


    Chen Mo goes to Chi Dao and pats him on the shoulder. All of a sudden, Chi Dao feels that there is a weight drop on his shoulder and his legs are directly buried in the soil. He can''t extricate himself.


    "Sorry, there''s no control." Chen Mo is just a random shot, did not expect late road vulnerable, on the spot out of embarrassment.


    Chi Dao pushes Chen Mo''s hand away and pretends to be insipid: "Chen Mo, I have nothing to do. Gu Haitian, the bandit leader of the seventy-two thieves in Lingnan, is still missing. I''ve launched forces to chase him. As long as I have his information, I''ll make him doomed immediately."


    Gu Haitian!


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    I vaguely remember that Gu Haitian was in charge of the Sirius mercenary regiment and put into the shadow gate.


    Today, Chi Dao comes to tianqixing to hunt down Gu Haitian. It''s impossible to succeed. After all, the killers of yingmen are not vegetarians. They collect information, and Fengdao is not as good as yingmen.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s look, he asked later, "Chen Mo, don''t you have Gu Haitian''s information?"


    "Chi Dao, Gu Haitian joins the shadow gate. Except that the shadow gate knows his trace, it''s hard for you to get information from him."


    "Is that true?"


    Chi Dao can''t imagine that Gu Haitian will join the shadow gate, but just think about it.


    In the calculation of Tianxing, the wind knife sect surrounded Gu Haitian. He thought he was safe. But Gu Haitian disappeared out of thin air. At that time, Chi Dao didn''t expect that there was something left behind.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Haitian joined the shadow gate. Otherwise, Gu Haitian would not be silent.


    However, today''s Chi Dao is extremely suspicious. How can Chen Mo know that Gu Haitian joined the shadow gate? It''s hard for Chen Mo to kill Gu Haitian for more than ten days.


    So that I forget to meet with Chi Dao at tianqixing.


    At the thought of this, when Chi Dao looks at Chen Mo, his face is obviously ashamed.


    He... Wronged Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t know. Chi Dao treats him differently and says, "Chi Dao, I have something to ask for."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." In order to make up for his misunderstanding of Chen Mo, Chi Dao responds generously.


    "The thing is, I set up a workshop in Luofeng town. I want you to contact Miss Wang and ask her to set up Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town. What do you think?"


    Chi Dao looked up and refused without hesitation: "Chen Mo, from a friend''s point of view, I can help you, but as you know, Xing Xing is just the auctioneer of Tianbao Pavilion. She has no such right to open Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town."

 Chapter 1057

    Who would be so stupid to open Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng Town, unless they are fed and have nothing to do? Luofeng town is sparsely populated, poor in resources and full of evil spirits.


    It''s an unknown town.


    Although Chi Dao is ashamed of Chen Mo, this is not the reason for Chen Mo to help Chen mo. Tianbao pavilion''s purpose is to make money. The geographical environment of Luofeng town is just a corner.


    How to make money like this.


    And even if Chi Dao agrees to Chen Mo, Wang Xingxing agrees, and the top management of Tianbao Pavilion will not agree.


    That''s why tardo refused Chen mo.


    "Late way, is there no compromise?"


    Chen Mo wants to make Luofeng town bigger, but he really can''t do without the help of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Now Chen Mo, there is no unnecessary inferior spirit stone.


    "Chen Mo, it''s not that I don''t help you, but you know that there is no business opportunity to make money in Luofeng town. I don''t want to embarrass Xingxing because of this. If you really want me to ask Xingxing to open Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng Town, it''s not impossible, unless you give me enough reasons."


    Speaking of this, Chi Dao wants Chen Mo to retreat in the face of difficulties. He will not help Chen Mo contact Wang Xingxing.


    The aura of Luofeng town is weak, not to mention the opportunity to make money in business. If Tianbao Pavilion is really set up in Luofeng Town, it will only make money instead of gain.


    After listening to Chi Dao''s words, Chen Mo is silent.


    On one side, Lu Bo couldn''t look down and said to Chi Dao, "Mr. Chen Mo has started to build a spirit gathering array in Luofeng Town, and invested 200000 pieces of spirit stone to build a workshop. Mr. Chi Dao, are these two reasons worth asking for the auctioneer?"


    Spirit gathering array!


    Two hundred thousand inferior spirit stones!


    Chi Dao frowns. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo is so generous that he dares to build a workshop and arrange a spirit gathering array in a dilapidated town. This is really a big plan to develop and make money.


    However, the late road did not refuse Chen Mo again, and took out the arson stone, and contacted Wang Xingxing. After a moment, he said later: "Chen Mu brothers, the stars will come down in the wind tomorrow, and inspect the actual situation here. The final result is still the Tianbao pavilion has the final say."


    The meaning is very simple. Wang Xingxing does not dare to set up Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town.


    Then Chi Dao and Chen Mo visit Luofeng town. When Chi Dao learns that Chen Mo has provoked xuesha League, he immediately feels that Chen Mo has made a dent in him. Luofeng town is poor enough. In addition, xuesha League has harassed him. Tianbao Pavilion is in Luofeng town. That is to say, there is no return at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of xuesha League is located in an unknown mountain. It is a dangerous place. If no one leads it, it will face death.


    In a dark basement, there are several killers in black. Their bodies are full of the smell of Yuanying''s early days. In normal times, they will definitely have higher eyes than others. They will torture and die if they don''t like it.


    But at this time, they look respectful, and their eyes are afraid to look at a man in black sitting on the top. The man is big and sitting on the stone chair with an invisible intention of killing.


    A few blood advocate face a man, atmosphere dare not come out.


    "In Luofeng Town, someone is bold enough to hurt the brothers of our league. It seems that he has eaten the heart of bear and the gall of leopard. You guys, go to Luofeng town tomorrow, lay a net, and kill everyone. As for the boy who doesn''t know how to die, I''ll let you cramp him out and send him to hell


    The man''s voice always has a strong demeanor, the tone is unquestionable, several blood owners look at each other, eyes across the dignified color.


    One of the blood masters was Chen Mo, who met him. At the moment, he lowered his head and said, "Lord, that boy is stronger than me. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid you need to do it yourself."


    "Is it?"


    The leader of the blood evil alliance sneered, and his smile suddenly solidified. With a wave of his hand, he said that the blood leader''s body was rolling in the same place, embarrassed, and his face was bloody.


    "Useless waste, what do you want? Since the establishment of the blood evil alliance, there are no enemies who can''t be killed. It''s just a little boy who makes you shrink your head. What qualifications do you have to be a blood leader?"


    Every blood master in the blood evil alliance has countless lives in his hand. The murderous gas accumulated all the year round is like the killing God in hell. Every move shows the supreme intention of killing.


    This is the rule made by the leader of xuesha League in order to cultivate the blood master''s ferocity.


    Now that blood Lord dare not go to kill Chen Mo, has let the blood evil alliance leader from the will to kill heart.


    The rest of the blood Lord''s face, cold and heartless, obviously, they had expected that the blood Lord would be punished.


    "Well, I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to offend the blood evil alliance. Give me an order to go on. When I was young, I went out to destroy Luofeng town."


    "Yes


    With the order of the leader of xuesha League, all the blood leaders responded one after another, and then the whole secret room calmed down.


    The blood master lying on the ground, motionless, his face showed inhuman pain.


    The leader of the blood alliance stepped out and stretched out his dark palm. The crimson blood rose from the ground and swept into the body of the Allied leader. In the twinkling of an eye, the body of the blood Lord lost the essence of life, accompanied by the breeze blowing, and turned into a flying powder.


    "Chen Mo, your fate is the same. It''s gone."


    ¡­¡­


    In Luofeng Town, after the early morning, the night wind is high and dark, and the quiet wind is strong. The whole town is full of unusual wind.


    In a wine shop, Chen Mo invited Wusu people, Chi Dao, Lu Bo, Lu Dahai and others to drink. After three rounds of drinking, Qi and blood surged up, and everyone could speak freely.


    At this time, Feng Jinping blushed and spoke frankly.


    "Chen Mo, I didn''t say that if you set up a workshop there, I would spare no effort to support you, but if you are in Luofeng Town, it''s not me who blows, it''s a piece of broken land."


    "Now that the workshop hasn''t invested a lot in inferior Lingshi, it''s better to find another piece of land. Of course, if you have to insist, Feng Jinping will support it."


    After listening to Feng Jinping''s words, everyone thought it was true.


    People go higher and water flows lower. We are not fools. We see that Luofeng town has no commercial value. Even ghosts are unwilling to come to Luofeng town. Moreover, there are internal and external troubles. The blood evil alliance will come to revenge at any time.


    Under such circumstances, no one is willing to sincerely support Chen mo.


    Even Lu Bo didn''t want to.


    "Elder Feng, I understand what you said. Luofeng town is really not worth my investment. But have you ever thought about it? Once I succeed, Luofeng town is absolutely under my control and no one else can touch it. Otherwise, it''s against Chen mo."


    Chen moxin vowed that if it wasn''t for the lack of resources, he would definitely buy the whole town and be its own mayor. Then he would make it bigger and become an existence that others can''t look up to.


    "Alas..."


    All of them sighed, and then they were silent. The atmosphere of silence made the whole wine shop silent. Suddenly, little two came to Chen Mo''s desk.


    On the tray, a pot of wine, a plate of fried peanuts and a dish of vegetables were put on the table.


    Immediately, the second child stepped back and left.


    Chi Dao laughs and looks at Chen Mo with great interest. He says, "Chen Mo, it''s my turn to punish you for three drinks. Now that the wine is coming up, it''s your turn to perform. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    Just now everyone had a toast to Chen Mo, but the drinks in the restaurant were not enough. The second child went to buy drinks elsewhere. As a result, Chen Mo has not been punished for three drinks. How can Chi Dao give up the chance to punish Chen Mo when he has a chance.


    As a result, he was smiling, waiting for Chen Mo to punish himself for three cups.

 Chapter 1058

    "Brother Chi, I''ve drunk this wine." Raising his glass, Chen Mo drank three glasses of wine in turn.


    After drinking, Chen Mo''s brain turned around, his body tilted back, and immediately fell to the ground.


    "No!"


    Everyone looked shocked, "Chen Mo''s drinking capacity is so bad, three cups poured him down."


    All the people on the scene have self-cultivation. They drink a thousand cups of wine without getting drunk. Chen Mo falls to the ground after three cups of wine. No matter what, it seems inconceivable.


    "Ha ha..." Chi Dao laughs brightly, "Chen Mo, you can''t take out your body and indulge in wine and sex, can you? If that''s the case, it''s easy to say that I know the extraordinary talents in the river and lake. I''ll get rid of them in a hurry and make you live and prosper. "


    Chen Mo''s strength is obvious to all. How could a friar in the middle of Yuanying get drunk? Apart from indulging in wine and sex and taking out his body, people can''t think of any other explanation.


    As for poisoning, how is that possible?


    You know, everyone drinks, but Chen Mo drinks and gets drunk, so people rule out poisoning.


    "Come on... Chen Mo is drunk. Let''s keep drinking." Chi Dao smiles with joy. Chen Mo punishes himself for three cups. He gets drunk on the spot and makes his face radiant. He immediately takes up the wine pot and pours a cup of wine.


    After a glass of wine, he tasted it carefully, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "No! This wine tastes poisonous...! "


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Dao''s eyes darkened. His wine glass fell to the ground with a bang and fell apart. Then he was in a coma, which made everyone startled.


    "What''s the matter? Is wine poisonous


    They all look at each other and wake up. Looking at Chen Mo and Chi Dao''s paralyzed body, they can''t help looking at the waiter in the restaurant.


    At that moment, the pupil flashed with a look of horror. The little second-hand man in the inn was holding a dagger, and a gloomy smile hung from the corner of his mouth. It was chilling and frightening.


    "You''re not a sophomore?" As the leader of Wusu school, Deng Jiang is good at thinking things.


    The former sophomore is estimated to have been poisoned, and was replaced with a fake one. That is to say, the killer is likely to be a member of the blood evil alliance. He retaliated against Chen Mo Lai.


    "Little two?"


    "Little two" with a dagger said coldly, "I am the leader of the blood evil alliance. If I didn''t assassinate Chen Mo for the sake of safety, how could I disguise myself as a little two? None of you can escape today. I want you to die without a burial place and pay homage to the dignity of the blood evil alliance."


    As soon as the words were heard, dozens of killers in black came down from the sky, and a terrible killing intention broke out outside the body, sweeping the whole audience and suppressing the Wusu faction.


    "Damn it, the blood evil alliance has come so fast. It''s a pity that Chen Mo has been poisoned. He orders me to kill a way of life and take Chen Mo back to the Wusu sect."


    Deng Jiang knows that there is a lot of danger, but he still wants to take Chen Mo away. Although the people in the blood evil alliance are interested, they may not be able to escape from the heaven as long as they are united.


    "Headmaster, I''m fighting with these dogs." Left star looks angry, Chen Mo gives him pills, let him break through the yuan baby realm, now Chen Mo has an accident, he is the first to kill the man in black.


    "Kill."


    The rest of the Wusu faction started fighting one after another. The whole wine shop was immediately razed to the ground, and the dust was rolling. Countless people were in a mess, and soon there was blood.


    The leader of xuesha League flies up into the sky and overlooks the battlefield from a commanding angle. His eyes lock on Chen Mo, and a flying knife breaks through the air.


    Whew, whew!


    The extremely fast speed attracted Deng Jiang''s attention.


    "Blood evil alliance, I Deng Jiang and you die together." Deng Jiang roars and rushes to Chen mo. he catches the dagger with his bare hand. Suddenly, the palm of his hand is pierced by the dagger and spills blood on the ground.


    "Master!"


    The rest of the Wusu faction were red in their eyes and full of murderous intent. They killed the people of xuesha league with the heart of death.


    One comes and two goes.


    However, although the members of Wusu faction were injured, their bodies recovered immediately, and it didn''t take long for them to live and fight with xuesha League.


    The magic scene, no one found.


    All the people killed red eyes, and all kinds of terrible attacks came out. The violent Xuanqi filled the vacuum and turned into a flying edge to spread the whole scene.


    Tian Haitian and a few people are watching the battle outside. At the moment, their hearts are bleeding.


    Even if xuesha League kills Wusu faction, it will turn Luofeng town into a dead place.


    Their attack range is too strong, countless buildings have collapsed, dust skyrocketing.


    "Mayor, those people really don''t know what to do. Xuesha League, how can they fight against each other? Fortunately, we united with xuesha League to disclose their information ahead of time, and let Chen Mo be poisoned fatally."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that after today, Luofeng town no longer exists, and we can only invest elsewhere."


    The two men spoke one after another. Tian Haitian''s face was shocked and his eyes were focused on the battlefield. "Up to now, I don''t understand why the leader of xuesha alliance didn''t make a move, but just watched the change. Does he think Chen Mo is not dead?"


    "It''s impossible... That boy was poisoned by seven injuries. Seven injuries were made of seven different poisons. Even if he was poisoned by seven injuries, he would die with hatred."


    One of the speakers shakes his head desperately. He specially provides seven injury poison to xuesha League. Therefore, he has absolute right to speak about the toxin of seven injury poison.


    However, soon, he noticed an incredible scene, but Chen Mo was lying on the ground in the battle area, emitting dark light outside his body, and a lot of aura was madly diffused.


    "What''s going on?" People''s eyes are about to fall down, the heart from comfort, "he must be back to light, wait, not a moment, he absolutely poison hair life and death."


    "Ha ha... I''m not dead yet. I''m a bloody alliance. I dare to fight against Chi Dao. Don''t you want to fight with Feng Dao?"


    Chi Dao laughs wildly with endless anger. If Chen Mo hadn''t sent him the aura, he would have died in the toxin of the seven wound poison. That''s why, when he wakes up, Chi Dao knows that his life is precious, and he is very angry with xuesha alliance.


    The inner disciple of Fengdao sect is so noble and pretentious. Chi Dao has an affair with Wang Xingxing. He has never been hurt today.


    If you don''t kill xuesha League, how can you vent your anger!


    "He... He was poisoned by seven wounds! How can there be no difference? " Gaping at Chi Dao, I feel that my heart is full of doubts. Even the powerful can be poisoned to death.


    However, tardiness is not damaged, and can laugh wildly.


    In any case, Chi Dao seems to be the toxin to dissolve the seven injury poison.


    That invisible slap, draw on that face, fall the look of dense clouds.


    Next to him, Tian Haitian looked at the man and gritted his teeth and said, "this is what you call the seven wound poison. Can it poison the powerful? But he''s just a golden elixir. Your seven wound poison can''t work. It''s a big trouble for me. "


    "When the alliance leader solves Chen Mo, do you think he won''t settle with me?"

 Chapter 1059

    Tian Haitian is jointly and severally liable for the failure of the seven wound poison. He does not kill Tian Haitian with the ruthlessness of the leader of the blood evil alliance. It is estimated that the sun will come out from the West. Damn it.


    "In that case, let''s take advantage of their war, why don''t we take this opportunity to leave."


    The man under the seven wound poison was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that the seven wound poison would be invalid, causing irreparable consequences.


    Now, he and Tian Haitian are both proud when they are prosperous and damaged when they are damaged. If Tian Haitian has an accident, he will not survive.


    "It''s not right. Xuesha league wants people to die in the third shift. They will never stay until the fifth shift. Let''s wait and see. We hope that Chen Mo has no place to die. Maybe we can survive."


    Tian Haitian said this. Although he had expected that Chen Mo was not poisoned, he did not expect that it was. Chen Mo stood up and took charge of the sword to kill the leader of xuesha League.


    In this moment, everyone''s face was shocked. Looking at Chen Mo''s fighting spirit, he felt incredible. Chen Mo could fight even after drinking three glasses of wine.


    It''s difficult. Chen Mo has the ability to resist all kinds of poisons.


    "The blood Lord is defeated in your hand, not unjustly." Looking at Chen Mo, the leader of xuesha League commented.


    He did not expect that Chen Mo would not lose his hair, and even kill him with a sword.


    With this courage, the leader of xuesha League treats Chen Mo differently.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo was not satisfied with defeating the blood master, and said in a cold voice: "it''s a pity that he escaped in the end. Now your blood evil alliance is out to fight with me?"


    Between the words, Chen Mo cut a sword across the air, showing the edge of the sword.


    The sword was gorgeous and powerful. The leader of xuesha League was not looking down on Chen Mo, so he turned back and took out a knife.


    WOW!


    The sword disappeared, and the leader of xuesha League was paralyzed, but he was calm.


    He can''t be weak in public.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Chen Mo''s mouth is lightly sarcastic, and he can''t see everyone''s head.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    He said that the leader of the xuesha League was so strong that Chen Mo almost hurt him.


    If that''s the case, how strong Chen Mo should be.


    When Chen Mo said this, the leader of xuesha league''s face was a little gloomy and cold. He said indifferently: "I want to know how you untied the toxin of the seven wound poison?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone in the audience wanted to know the answer. Even Chi Dao is obedient, waiting for Chen Mo to say the answer. At that time, Chi Dao almost died.


    It was Chen Mo who saved Chi Dao''s life by sending wood aura.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo, and Chen Mo''s face, with a detached insipid temperament, with a calm look like water, "I not only untie your seven wound poison, but also know that you and Tian Haitian are in collusion and want to poison me with seven wound poison."


    "It''s a pity that you never thought of Tian Haitian. I know where he is going like the back of my hand."


    What Chen FA said is the truth. Tian Haitian and the leader of xuesha League collude to kill Chen Mo, but what they don''t know is that Chen Mo has a great sense of God.


    As long as Tian Haitian is still in the downwind, Chen Muru knows his every move and even every word. There is no secret at all. However, Tian Haitian does not know that Chen Mo is monitoring him, so Tian Haitian''s private contact with xuesha League is exposed.


    "You spit out blood. Tian Haitian is very careful. No third person will know about the private transaction with xuesha League. You know it like the back of your hand. You want to kill me. People like you... If you don''t die, it''s natural."


    Tian Haitian gets angry and goes out to accuse Chen mo. he remembers his connection with xuesha League and keeps his mouth shut. Even a few vendors only know about it.


    Chen Mo and he do not meet, how can we know what happened.


    It must be Chen Mo''s insinuation to tell others... I''m very smart.


    This kind of Chen Mo is really terrible.


    Tian Haitian just doesn''t want to leave Luofeng Town, so he will contact xuesha alliance. But he never thinks that Chen Mo, in order to kill him, tells the hidden plot in front of the leader of xuesha alliance.


    Others don''t know whether Chen Mo''s statement is true or not, but they know that Chen Mo is right.


    Tian Haitian is really connected with xuesha League, and his purpose is to kill Chen mo.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bo pointed to Tian Haitian and cursed: "Tian Haitian, Mr. Chen Mo is benevolent and righteous. I don''t want to haggle with you, or you will be allowed to live now. But you are in collusion with xuesha League to entrap Mr. Chen mo. I curse you for not dying well. I''m going to kill you now."


    At the end of the day, Lu Bo''s anger surged up, and nature''s view of heaven decided to move. The waning moon above heaven and earth seemed to be a lonely boat, aimless, all over the world.


    "Call the wheel of the moon in my way of nature."


    With the sound of Lu Bo falling, the waning moon above the sky gathers the dark light as deep as the sea and pours down, forming a half moon in the back of Lu Bo''s head.


    In a flash, Hao Ran''s healthy spirit rippled out.


    It can purify the evil breath of the world, the killer of the blood evil alliance, and the murderous spirit outside the body fades away on the spot.


    "This..."


    Lu Bo''s extraordinary means, like a heavy bomb, exploded in the crowd.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    Look at the sky, get the sky, look at the earth, get the earth.


    Lu Bo just looks up at the bright moon, and then he can summon half moon to protect himself. This is something unheard of. Even Chen Mo can''t help looking at Lu Bo.


    "It seems that Lu Bo already knows how to use nature to observe the destiny." Chen Mo said softly.


    The great emperor Haotian, who was the most powerful one thousands of years ago, could not have created such a bad skill. Nature''s view of heaven is obviously an emperor level skill, and its power is unfathomable.


    "No, help me." Tian Haitian is shocked. The half moon summoned by Lu Bo''s fury radiates the energy to purify the world, which makes Tian Haitian full of fear.


    Several vendors are unable to protect themselves. They are willing to save Tian Haitian. Therefore, Tian Haitian is very dazzling in the crowd.


    "Want to escape? It''s too late


    Lu Bo looks at Tian Haitian with a sneer and steps out. The killer of xuesha League makes way for himself.


    Seeing this, Tian Haitian turns around and runs away.


    "Die for me."


    Lu Bo drinks lightly, his body flies away, and the half moon in the back of his head spreads holy and noble dark light directly, suppressing Tian Haitian, and then Lu Bo blows at his back.


    "Bang¡°


    With one blow to the meat, Tian Haitian opened his mouth to spit out blood and fell forward to the ground.


    "You are still arrogant, dare to offend Mr. Chen Mo, even the king of hell can''t save you."


    Lu Bo cursed as he hit Tian Haitian with his fists, and his shrill voice kept ringing.


    People''s faces are strange. It seems that they can''t believe that Lu Bo has such strong strength.

 Chapter 1060

    After finishing Tian Haitian, the half moon behind Lu Bo dissipates on the spot, but no one dares to look down on him.


    Lu Dahai was relieved and sighed in his heart, "Lu Bo, why did you leave with Chen Mo? Why did your strength improve by leaps and bounds? Even I can''t see through you. Is this the reason for Chen Mo?"


    In a moment, Lu Dahai looks up at Chen mo. the thin figure can hold up a piece of world. Under his protection, today''s crisis should be solved.


    "Chen Mo, you really let me look at you with new eyes. In a few words, you said that Tian Haitian was a waste and betrayed me. If my guess is right, what you said just now is not a lie."


    The leader of the blood evil alliance reexamines Chen mo. no wonder this guy makes his subordinates scared. It turns out that he is really capable, but even so, he can''t stop the leader of the blood evil alliance''s determination to kill Chen mo.


    Holding up the dagger in his hand, the leader of xuesha League is in a great momentum. The later period of Yuanying''s reign of authority sweeps the whole audience. Taking advantage of the outbreak, the dagger suddenly kills Chen mo.


    "I dare to make a fool of myself." Chen Mo wants to irritate the leader of xuesha League. After the last time the leader of xuesha League fled, Chen Mo wants to uproot the xuesha League.


    The leader of xuesha League takes Chen Mo''s words as the wind in his ears. His figure flickers and crisscross, making people dazzled. It is difficult to capture the exact location of the leader of xuesha League.


    Whew!


    Dagger cold light lock Kyushu, the body in ten Zhang of the people, face a burst of horror, such a terrorist attack, he can stop it?


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed, his body stops in the sky. In other people''s eyes, this is the rhythm of being scared.


    Otherwise, there will be people who are indifferent to the battle, unless they have strong strength.


    "This boy, silver like wax spear head, is not good at using, but gives me a chance to kill him."


    Seeing Chen Mo standing still, the leader of the blood evil alliance looks very happy. His body moves to Chen Mo''s back in a flash. The dagger contains the ultimate opportunity to kill, suddenly with supreme power.


    Boom!


    The dagger comes out like a ball of lightning flint. It rubs a shining spark in the vacuum. The sharp blade stabs Chen Mo''s heart accurately.


    "Chen Mo!"


    Wusu faction members drank together, and their faces were full of worry. They didn''t expect that Chen Mo would not move until the leader of xuesha league made a move. In this way, they could not return to heaven.


    "Dang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two strange sounds, blood from the air scattered wildly, spilled on everyone''s head.


    The blood was as cold as frost, which made the people of Wusu school look stiff.


    "Chen mo... Is he... Dead?"


    Deng Jiang and others can''t believe that Chen Mo will walk so quietly without any defense and die in the hands of others. Is this Chen Mo they know?


    You know, all along, Chen Mo''s image to everyone is to be bold.


    However, Chen Mo just now showed no sign of action.


    "Brothers of Wusu sect, the leader of xuesha League has been killed by me. Next, we will work together to kill the people of xuesha League."


    "They must not be allowed to escape one and continue to harm others."


    Chen Mo''s voice was like a thunderbolt, which spread all over the audience. A corpse fell in his hand and made a slight impact. If you look carefully, you can see who else is the leader of the blood evil alliance.


    "This... I can''t be wrong, can I?" Deng Jiang opened his mouth wide and his tongue was about to swallow up.


    The leader of xuesha League was so fierce, but he was so vulnerable that he died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    When did Chen Mo have the ability to kill Yuanying in the later stage.


    Deng Jiang doesn''t understand. The rest of the people do the same. Only Lu Bo knows that Chen Mo has the ability to kill the evil king of the powerful one. He is just the leader of the blood evil alliance, and he can''t stand Chen Mo''s killing move.


    In the final analysis, the leader of xuesha League wanted to die. He didn''t know Chen Mo''s fighting power clearly, so he went out to kill Chen mo.


    The question is, can he kill Chen Mo?


    Of course not


    With the death of the leader of xuesha League, the people of xuesha league are stunned. Looking at Chen Mo''s unique figure, they feel that the world is falling apart and the crisis is coming.


    "Run away, everyone. Chen Mo killed the leader of the alliance. We are not his opponents. If we leave the Castle Peak there, we will kill him again. Let''s go!"


    When the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, the people of the blood evil alliance collapse on the spot. Everyone wants to run away at the first time. With Chen Mo''s terrible ability, no one dares to think that he can compete.


    "Kill


    Chen Mo is in charge of the sabre sword. His body spins rapidly, and the sharp point of the sword stabs out the flower of the sword. He sweeps away in all directions. The majestic pressure locks in the space, so that some people of the bloody alliance can''t fly in the air.


    Seeing this, the Wusu faction and others strode across and fought against the people of the xuesha League.


    Under their strong attack, the people of xuesha League kept dying and talking blood into the sky.


    The killing lasted half a year. Chen Mo stopped and looked at the corpses on the ground. Four blood masters came to the xuesha League this time. During this time, three escaped.


    This achievement deserves Chen Mo''s pride.


    But Chen Mo didn''t have any joy. On the contrary, his brows were dignified.


    Three blood masters, if not killed, will be a potential hazard.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, how does that man deal with it?" Lu Bo controls these people for the first time. How can he let them go.


    "Kill me."


    Chen Mo''s tone is cold. Lu Bo takes orders and walks to the vendors.


    "Chen Mo, you can''t kill us. Tian Haitian did it alone. It has nothing to do with us. Why should you kill us?"


    "It''s true that we didn''t take part in this matter. It''s all Tian Haitian''s ambition. I''m not willing to see Luofeng town defeated in your hands. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Don''t come to us."


    How many people are willing to die in Lu Bo''s hands? They are afraid of Chen Mo''s terror.


    If they are given a chance, they will never collude with Tian Haitian.


    "Poof!" Tian Haitian just woke up and heard that the peddler had fallen into the well. Suddenly, his blood was surging up and he vomited out a mouthful of blood. His pale and bloodless face flashed over with a complicated expression.


    All of a sudden, Tian Haitian had a flash of inspiration, lying on the ground and said with a smile: "Chen Mo, do you know why you killed xuesha League so smoothly? In fact, I did something in secret. Otherwise, the leader of xuesha League would not go out of his way, so you have to..."


    "Thank you very much, don''t you?"


    Chen Mo took Tian Haitian''s words and continued: "Tian Haitian, you have to leave some face for yourself. Don''t talk too much. I didn''t want to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to commit a sin. You have to collude with the bloody alliance."


    "So you''re going to kill me?" Tian Haitian knows that he colludes with xuesha League in order to survive. Now, in order to survive, he can do things without limit.


    As for face, how much is it worth?

 Chapter 1061

    At the end of his life, he sees Tian Haitian''s fearless appearance. Although Chen Mo has doubts, he doesn''t want to ask more questions. As he waves, Lu Bo squints to Tian Haitian.


    "At this point, you are still unrepentant, even I can''t see it any more."


    Lu Bo clenched his right fist, aimed at Tian Haitian''s face, and suddenly hit him.


    At this moment, the rest of your accomplices seem to see their own destiny, and their hearts are full of sad sorrow. People live in the world, but they are greedy for glory and wealth. What''s wrong with them.


    "You can''t kill me... I am... Behind... Tianbao Pavilion!" Tian Haitian''s eyes are calm, looking at his fist. He believes that Lu Bo and Chen Mo hear him.


    The attack will definitely stop.


    Tianbao Pavilion! One of the giants in Xiuzhen world!


    Tian Haitian is the elder of Tianbao Pavilion. He is confident that Lu Bo will show mercy. Otherwise, offending Tianbao Pavilion is not as simple as offending xuesha League.


    Blood evil alliance, can''t see light.


    The strength of Tianbao Pavilion is daunting. Which one is stronger or weaker, of course, is that the city leader is stronger than xuesha League.


    "Bang!"


    A blow fell on Tian Haitian''s face, which made a heavy dull sound. His face was shocked. Blood burst out and overflowed all over his face, like a thousand cuts. His face was extremely ugly.


    "No, I''m the elder of Tianbao Pavilion. You can''t kill me."


    Tian Haitian is in pain and wants to crack. His body is rolling in the same place. He looks down and down. He has the style of an elder there.


    Lu Bo looked at Tian Haitian and said with a sneer, "what''s a mere outside elder? I''m not afraid of him. That''s because I have the support of Mr. Chen Mo, and I''m more forthright."


    "You..."


    Tian Haitian wants to talk again, but at this time, his breathing is not smooth, and his body is paralyzed. The breath of life quickly dissipates, showing endless resentment.


    "Long dead..." several accomplices legs soft, face big change, looking at Chen Mo heart feeling powerless.


    Behind Tian Haitian is Tianbao Pavilion, and Chen Mo dares to kill them. They are just business peddlers, far less rivals than Tian Haitian.


    "Putong..."


    One of the vendors knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "Chen Mo, please look at my old and small share. Spare my life. I can atone for my meritorious service and tell you the territory of xuesha League, so that you can check the property of xuesha League."


    With that, the vendor looked up at Chen mo. he was very eager for Chen Mo''s kindness. Even if he was given a chance to live, he was willing to seize it.


    However, the answer is Chen Mo''s merciless sentence, "I''m sorry, no need."


    "From the moment you kneel down and beg for mercy, Chen Mo looks down on you. Lu Bo, solve him."


    "Yes


    Lu Bo nodded and agreed, took out the dagger, and said with a smile on his face, "I can''t bear to kill the mayor like that. I''ll have to give you a good time. I''ll pay for your cunning."


    The peddler fainted.


    The members of the Wusu faction were slightly surprised to see this. If they knew that it was a dead end, they would be scared to death. If they died in this way, they would at least alleviate the pain.


    However, it sounds a bit against the common sense to think of Chen Mo''s saying that there is no business without fraud. Is it difficult for Chen Mo to set up workshops and not prepare to earn Lingshi.


    Whew!


    The blood is all red. Lu Bo wipes the blood from the dagger. Then he looks at the other three people. They see Lu Bo''s cruel scene and feel numb.


    "Say it! How do you want to die? " Lu Bo''s tone is unquestionable. Although he feels a little bored, he is also acting for Chen mo,


    "My Lord, my name is Su Cangyuan. As a saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell, so I would rather die standing than live on my knees."


    "Come on, give me a good time."


    Su Cangyuan stands aloof, fearless and fearless. His figure seems to have an unyielding soul. The breeze blows and makes him look immortal.


    For a moment, Lu Bo was stunned.


    He can kill the unscrupulous businessman, but let him kill such a man with backbone.


    Lu Bo asked himself that he could not.


    It should be noted that in order to regain his dignity, Lu Bo spared no effort to fight against the evil king. That time, the high priest fell and became Lu Bo''s lingering shadow.


    Therefore, Su Cangyuan''s backbone, which seems to have met before, moved Lu Bo''s heart of compassion.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, you don''t mean to only kill counsellors. I think he is upright and has no fault. Why don''t you just forgive him once


    Lu Bo turns to Chen Mo for advice.


    Su Cangyuan quietly stares at this scene, secretly elated. When he hears Chen Mo''s words that he doesn''t kill counsellors, he has a corresponding strategy, and then he will dress up as a proud man.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "Lu Bo, you are inexperienced. Are you sure he is a man with a strong character? Don''t let him fool your kindness and let him go


    "Master Chen mo..." Lu Bo wanted to persuade him again. In fact, he also knew that Su Cangyuan was hiding things from the world.


    But Lu Bo didn''t want to be ashamed of the high priest. It was the high priest who made him live again. If he killed Su Cangyuan, I''m afraid he would never forgive himself.


    "My Lord, I''m Su Cangyuan. You can doubt me, but you really make me cold. In that case, I''ll commit suicide."


    As the voice fell, Su Cangyuan took out a dagger, aimed it at his chest, and suddenly increased his strength to stab it.


    In other people''s eyes, there is no meaning of releasing water at all.


    As a matter of fact, when the dagger was inserted into Su Cangyuan''s chest, blood burst out, and the dagger went deep into his finger, there was a faint sound of bone fragmentation. At this point, Su Cangyuan was not hypocritical.


    "No!"


    Lu Bozhuan saw this scene, his head buzzing, the whole world seems to be out of track, his eyes are spinning, full of stars flashing.


    "Lu Bo, are you ok?" Lu Dahai came over and asked anxiously.


    Lu Bo took a slow breath, his face was still pale, "I''m ok, but he killed me by mistake."


    Lu Bo''s tone was plaintive.


    Chen Mo shook his head and felt incredible. He took a few steps to Su Cangyuan''s body. Then he put his hands on his back and said in a cold voice, "Su Cangyuan, don''t do it. It''s useless."


    The voice fell, and everyone was at a loss. They didn''t expect the implication of Chen Mo''s words.


    Su Cangyuan committed suicide on the spot.


    How could it be acting.


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Mo didn''t care if Su Cangyuan woke up. Instead, he raised his head and said, "Su Cangyuan has had congenital problems since she was born. Her heart and bones have shifted and transposed. That''s why Su Cangyuan didn''t die."


    Not dead! How is that possible?


    The faces of all the people suddenly changed. They looked at Su Cangyuan strangely. The next second, they almost fell to the ground.


    See Su Cangyuan unwilling to open his eyes, look dull, full of frustration.


    After half a sound, Su Cangyuan asked, "how do you find the changes in my body?"

 Chapter 1062

    "How do you find the changes in my body?"


    Su Cangyuan road.


    Because of the changes in his body, even Su Cangyuan''s biological parents did not know.


    Chen Mo just needs to take a look to tell Su Cangyuan''s problem. Su Cangyuan does have a congenital disease in his body. This is a hidden danger that he has had since he was born. His heart and bones have changed. After that, Su Cangyuan embarked on the road of cultivation.


    However, Su Cangyuan not only had problems with his heart and bones, but also had changes in his cultivation fields. It took three years of hard work for him to keep the same level when others practiced for one year. In this way, Su Cangyuan became a waste, and no patriarch was willing to ask him.


    So Su Cangyuan had no choice but to come to Luofeng town and earn Lingshi to be self-sufficient. He was also good at being a man because he was despised by others from small to large.


    When he heard Chen Mo say that he would not kill the counsellor, Su Cangyuan immediately changed his face and showed an air of heaven and earth. He didn''t expect to be seen by Chen mo.


    "Su Cangyuan, on the whole, you play a very outstanding role, which makes Lu Bo mistakenly think that you are not afraid of death, but you can count on everything. I didn''t expect that you said" adult "


    Chen Mo''s words make other people fall into reverie. Su Cangyuan shows his flaws in the word "adult". How can Chen Mo see it? After all, some people like to call the strong adult.


    In fact, Su Cangyuan didn''t think it was a flaw either. Looking at Chen Mo, Su Cangyuan asked, "I''m like this. I like to call people who are stronger than me as adults. How can you be my flaw here? Can''t... I can''t respect you? "


    When Su Cangyuan said this, his disciples couldn''t help looking up at Su Cangyuan. It was a bad thing, but Su Cangyuan said that he respected Chen mo.


    "Su Cangyuan, do you respect me?" Chen Mo narrowed his eyes and sneered, "what you''ve done these days is under my monitoring. Do you need to explain it clearly?"


    "I see. I see."


    Su Cangyuan is disheartened and closes his eyes. Lu Bo''s face is filled with hatred. He secretly regrets that he has recognized Su Cangyuan''s mistake. A few steps ahead, Lu Bo stabs him.


    When the blood fell, several other ordinary people were listless, and Lu Bo solved their lives one by one.


    At this moment, the Wusu faction looked at Chen Mo and became more respectful. Even Deng Jiang looked at Chen Mo with new eyes and killed the leader of the xuesha League. Chen Mo had the strength to surpass the later Yuanying period.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the problem of xuesha League has been solved. As for the net of leaking fish, we usually pay attention to observation. I can''t guarantee whether they will come back. I hope you can understand what I mean."


    When Chen Mo spoke, he glanced at the members of the Wusu faction. On their faces, Chen Mo saw a serious look. After this time, they looked at Chen Mo again.


    After all, Chen Mo has proved his strength. The leader of the blood evil alliance can kill him with one sword. With such strength, the workshop will not grow strong.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, he has a storage ring."


    Lu Bo said in surprise.


    He found a dark storage ring on the leader of the blood evil alliance. Through divine detection, he found that there were more than 60000 inferior spirit stones. The most important one was a skill called soul swallowing.


    Give the ring to Chen Mo, and Lu Bo stands aside. Chen Mo gently touches the ring. There are tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones in it, which is a lot of income.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest." Chen Mo said and left first.


    The rest of the people are willing to go back to rest and start cleaning up the battlefield. The killers of the blood evil alliance don''t have a storage ring, so they can''t find useful treasures.


    The local people in Luofeng town learned that the leader of xuesha League was killed. They all came to the battlefield. They were sure that there were countless casualties in xuesha League. They let them down.


    "Chen Mo, I see that he is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. He is a rare evil in a thousand years. No, all the people in the blood evil alliance are dead in his hands. Now we can be at ease."


    When a local peddler saw the death of a member of the blood evil alliance, he felt very happy. However, the guy next to him criticized him: "don''t be happy so early. After this killing, it''s estimated that there is no business to do in Luofeng town. You''d better plan to leave as soon as possible."


    "It''s the same thing. Who dares to come to Luofeng town when so many people die?"


    Chen Mo defeated the leader of the xuesha League. Some people liked it and some worried about it. The good news was that the xuesha League no longer existed. The bad news was that the number of people in Luofeng town was no more than before. I''m afraid there would be fewer and fewer people.


    But it is undeniable that Chen Mo''s strength is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone has a strong worship for Chen mo. when they learn that Chen Mo is going to build a workshop, someone simply signs up to join the team.


    Early in the morning, the warm sun shines on the earth, like a woman with beautiful youth.


    Luofeng Town, after cleaning, the collapsed building belongs to Chen mo. now Luofeng town is a mess, not worth mentioning. Everyone knows this problem well.


    At this time, Luofeng town ushered in a few uninvited guests, they were dressed in gorgeous clothes, noble and cool, but also with a lot of people, along the Luofeng town walk around.


    This information was immediately transmitted to Chen Mo''er.


    "Wang Xingxing, I didn''t expect that she would come to Luofeng town so soon. Just as it happens, Luofeng town will die and later generations will come. Under my leadership, Luofeng town will only become better."


    Chen Mo lives in an inn. He knows that it''s Wang Xingxing who comes to Luofeng town. He puts on a clean and tidy robe and dresses up. He is a handsome man.


    People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. Chen Mo is full of spirit. He leaves the Inn and takes Lu Bo out of the town.


    As soon as he hears the message from Wang Xingxing, he can''t wait to see Wang Xingxing.


    When Chen Molai went outside the town, he saw Wang Xingxing in the sun, with a sweet smile on her lips. She looked at Chi Dao, and crossed the intriguing meaning. Next to Wang Xingxing, there stood a woman with a lingering charm. She was well maintained and dressed up. She was a long dress with a bra, and she had the style of a woman king. The whole person was out of place with Luofeng town.


    There are dozens of Tianbao Pavilion guards behind the two girls. If Chen Mo didn''t know the identity of Wang Xingxing, he would think that the sky is descending on the Phoenix, and someone has invested in Luofeng town.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, long time no see." Wang Xingxing looks at Chen Mo with a smile, and Huashen Dan shoots hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones, which makes Wang Xingxing''s status rise a lot.


    So Wang Xingxing heard that Chen Mo invited her to Luofeng town to establish tianbaoge branch. Therefore, Wang Xingxing came without hesitation and brought Kuang Jiamin, the manager of tianqixing branch.


    After listening to Wang Xingxing''s words, Chen Mo said simply: "Xingxing girl, I just got information. It''s said that you have observed Luofeng Town, and you don''t know the result?"


    "I''m afraid I have to ask the president next to me. She is the manager of tianqixing branch."


    "You can call her president Kuang."


    Wang Xingxing said, the jade hand spread out, the meaning is very simple, the establishment of Tianbao Pavilion branch in Luofeng Town, Wang Xingxing still can''t make the decision, need Kuang president nodded.

 Chapter 1063

    President Kuang!


    Chen Mo looks at Kuang Jiamin and remembers that he met her last time, but he didn''t speak at that time. Later, he is about to forget that he didn''t expect to meet her here.


    And on behalf of tianbaoge, the other party will discuss cooperation with itself, I''m afraid that the success rate will be reduced.


    At the moment, Kuang Jiamin looks at Chen mo. as the manager of tianbaoge branch, she has a unique way of looking at people. First, she looks at each other''s clothes.


    Chen Mo, who is acquainted with Wang Xingxing, can''t be unknown.


    Judging from Chen Mo''s dress, it sets off a calm look. It doesn''t have the dandy style of sensationalism. It seems that Chen Mo has experienced many vicissitudes in the profundity, and has an unashamed look in his eyes.


    In Chen Mo, Kuang Jiamin has a feeling that he can''t see through. Chen Mo is indifferent to his age. If he didn''t know that Chen Mo and Wang Xingxing met, Kuang Jiamin would not have imagined that this would be the attitude of a young man.


    "Hello, I''m the president of tianqixing branch. You can call me president Kuang."


    Kuang Jiamin''s introduction has recognized Chen Mo''s extraordinary achievements. Next, when we talk about the establishment of tianbaoge branch, there is a great opportunity for Kuang Jiamin to agree.


    "Hello, President Kuang." Chen Mo reaches out her hand and gently shakes Kuang Jiamin to show her warm welcome to Luofeng town. Unfortunately, Kuang Jiamin doesn''t seem to remember Chen mo.


    After all, maybe for some reason.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Chen mo. Chen Mo''s purpose is to set up a branch of Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town. With Tianbao Pavilion, it is convenient for monks to trade with each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m here to promote your business. No matter whether it''s successful or not, I hope you don''t hurt your friendship." Wang Xingxing doesn''t know whether Kuang Jiamin will make a deal with Chen Moda. After all, Luofeng town has no investment value.


    Kuang Jiamin takes a look at Luofeng town. To tell the truth, she has no idea to set up Tianbao Pavilion branch in Luofeng Town, but Kuang Jiamin still gives Chen Mo a chance for Wang Xingxing.


    When they walk into Luofeng Town, they can attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    Kuang Jiamin observes the situation of Luofeng town as she walks. She quickly comes to the conclusion that Luofeng town is not suitable for the establishment of Tianbao Pavilion branch, otherwise she will not make ends meet.


    Tianbao pavilion''s business is just for Lingshi. Luofeng town has no investment value, so it will not waste money in this area.


    When he left, Kuang Jiamin stopped and said, "Mr. Chen Mo, I carefully observed Luofeng town. The location is not good, and there are less than 1000 monks here. In this case, I can only say sorry to you that tianbaoge branch is not suitable for setting up here. Please understand what I mean¡°


    Kuang Jiamin will talk about this.


    Wang Xingxing frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    Kuang Jiamin clearly wants Chen Mo to retreat. The problem with Luofeng town is that the location is so poor that the friars don''t want to come to Luofeng Town, so it''s not profitable.


    "Miss Kuang, I understand what you mean, but I hope you can think it over carefully. At present, Luofeng town is still under development. I dare not say how strong the future Luofeng town will be. I can promise you that as long as I am still in Luofeng Town, I can take you to earn a spirit stone."


    Kuang Jiamin scoffs at Chen Mo''s words. He thought Chen Mo was a mature and steady man, but he never thought he would boast. With him, he can lead the town to prosperity.


    How could that be!


    You know, Luofeng town is sparsely populated, there are no peerless strongmen, and there are few resources. Such a town can open tianbaoge branch. It is estimated that the whole tianqixing does not know how many branches there are, so Kuang Jiamin can''t agree with Chen mo.


    But for Wang Xingxing''s sake, instead of criticizing Chen Mo, she looked around and said calmly, "Mr. Chen Mo, if you say you are in Luofeng Town, you can make Luofeng town prosper. Where do you come from, or do you have another plan?"


    "There are no schools or schools. We are going to set up a workshop in Luofeng town. We are going to expand our business and invite you to make a fortune together."


    Chen Mo is confident that the downwind is a mess for the time being, but as long as he starts to develop well, he may not have a good prospect, and Chen Mo has enough ability.


    It''s not about strength. It''s about Chen Mo''s wide knowledge and various ways to make money.


    "Shh...!"


    The monk who followed Kuang Jiamin couldn''t help sighing. This guy, who has no school, no background, dares to exaggerate and say that he can lead Luofeng town to glory.


    It''s not empty talk, it''s groundless.


    Even Wang Xingxing and Chi Dao were speechless, feeling that this business could not go on.


    But Chen Mo didn''t know how to advance or retreat. He had to build Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town.


    Wang Xingxing couldn''t help thinking for a moment, and said, "Mr. Chen Mo, Tianbao Pavilion does business for money. If there is not enough profit, Tianbao Pavilion will not set up a branch in Luofeng town. Otherwise, you should consider another city. In this way, we can all talk about cooperation, and we won''t be in a dilemma."


    "Yes, Chen Mo, I don''t think there is any business to do in Luofeng town. If you don''t mind, I can ask the elder to draw a city for you to do business in Fengdao."


    Chi Dao also offered advice.


    Chen Mo saved his life last night. He kept it in mind that there was no way to repay him.


    It''s time for Chen Mo to agree or not.


    When Kuang Jiamin decided that Chen Mo would agree, Chen Mo responded faintly, "thank you, but I want to have a try. I can assure you that if you build Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng Town, you will never lose all your money. On the contrary, you will make a lot of money."


    "Boy, you keep saying that Luofeng town can make money. Then tell me how to make money?"


    Kuang Jiamin''s subordinates can''t take a look at it either. They accuse Chen mo of investing in Tianbao Pavilion. Chen Mo is indifferent and says that he will make money. It sounds ridiculous.


    Kuang Jiamin doesn''t speak. He wants to know how Chen Mo answers.


    At this moment, Chen Mo''s impression in her mind is greatly reduced. If it is not for her good cultivation, she will definitely walk away, so as not to waste time.


    Chen Mo said solemnly: "everyone, Luofeng town seems to have weak aura on the surface, but I have a way to change this situation secretly, and then produce a lot of resources. At that time, Luofeng Town, you think, absolutely soared, like the sun at its zenith, and the population soared. You also said that the purpose of Tianbao Pavilion is to make money, and you want to make money absolutely, Otherwise, the business can''t be done. "


    "In fact, in business, do you really not have to take risks?" Speaking of this, Chen Mo''s tone is a little angry.


    Kuang Jiamin: "Mr. Chen Mo, there are still certain risks in doing business, but the risks you bring to us are that there is absolutely no hope of profit. Is it necessary for Tianbao pavilion to continue? If you want to develop Luofeng Town, I understand your ambition, but you should also understand that not everyone can be as bold as you. "


    "I see!" Chen Mo looks disappointed and helpless.

 Chapter 1064

    "After all, you can''t see the ups and downs in your heart. It''s just a waste of time to come here. From the beginning to the end, you didn''t plan to set up a branch of Tianbao Pavilion. It''s better to ask for others than yourself. I''ll try to open a treasure Pavilion. I''m tired today."


    Chen Mo said and walked to the gate. He did not forget to say, "let''s go back, Lu Bo."


    "Oh...!" Lu Bo reaches for his head and follows Zhao Hao away.


    There is no hesitation in their backs, but what Chen Mo said gives Kuang Jiamin no time to think and set up treasure Pavilion, which Chen Mo dares to say in front of him.


    If you don''t know that Chen Mo has some energy, Kuang Jiamin will scoff.


    Tianbao pavilion has been established in tianqixing for countless years. It has long been regarded as the most formal trading place. Chen Mo''s idea of establishing Zhenbao Pavilion sounds ridiculous.


    Behind Kuang Jiamin, a cunning and treacherous fat man stood. He turned his eyes around countless times and couldn''t help but smash his mouth and said, "president, there''s something to say, not to say?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "It''s such a president. I''ve met him. Once, he had a big fight in our Tianbao Pavilion. I wanted to catch him, but I didn''t expect him to run away."


    Speaking of this, the fat man''s mouth with a cold smile, "president, now he is in Luofeng Town, I beg you to agree to let me chase him, after all, Tianbao pavilion''s dignity is not provocative, he dares to hit our Tianbao pavilion''s people, is guilty of death."


    After listening to the fat man''s words, Wang Xingxing shook his head and said: "it''s impossible... You must have misunderstood. President Kuang, please look at my face and don''t pursue this matter."


    Hearing this, Kuang Jiamin is a little shaken. But thinking of Chen Mo''s fearless face when he left, Kuang Jiamin knows that this kind of person will cause irreparable consequences to Tianbao Pavilion once he gets the upper hand. Kuang Jiamin should send someone to chase Chen Mo in reason.


    "Sima, take a few people to talk to him. If he is willing to compensate Tianbao Pavilion for its loss, he can not be held responsible for it."


    "Yes


    Sima, who was named fat man, immediately took orders and chased Chen Mo with a few bodyguards of Tianbao Pavilion. Under his eyes, he passed a proud smile. "Boy, dare to fight with Sima, you are still tender after all. When I catch up with you, I will kill you."


    Kuang Jiamin''s order, for Wang Xingxing''s sake, will ask Chen Mo to compensate for the loss, but Kuang Jiamin''s intention is to kill Chen mo.


    Because Tianbao Pavilion works, either kill the other party, get rid of it, or have a good relationship with the other party, so that the other party will not rise up and destroy Tianbao Pavilion one day.


    Wang Xingxing''s chest fluctuated, and her jade hand patted her belly slightly. "President Kuang, you are very strict in your work. I, Wang Xingxing, admire you for your behavior, but you... Should never send someone to kill Chen mo."


    Kuang Jiamin smiles and seems to enjoy the four words of wind and thunder. Looking at Wang Xingxing''s angry appearance, he can''t help but ask curiously, "auctioneer Wang, do you think I should never chase Chen Mo? Is it difficult that he has something extraordinary to make you look at him differently?"


    Chen Mo is just a member of Luofeng town. His strength can''t be too strong. Moreover, Chen Mo really needs a big background. Why is he afraid of Tianbao pavilion''s pursuit? So Chen Mo can pursue and kill.


    Wang Xingxing protects Chen Mo, but Kuang Jiamin doesn''t know why. Tianqixing is her territory. If Wang Xingxing agrees to kill tianbaoge''s enemy, she is not qualified as a president.


    Looking at Kuang Jiamin''s disapproval, Wang Xingxing''s anger is inexplicable. "Kuang, President, before you went after people, you didn''t find out about Chen Mo''s news. Before he was counting Tianxing, he was chased by the killers of the shadow gate, and finally he escaped. Now his strength is stronger than before, and the guards you sent out are not Chen Mo''s opponents."


    Kuang Jiamin''s face was stunned when the voice fell. It was unbelievable. If Wang Xingxing''s words were not false, Chen Mozhen had the ability to escape from the shadow gate.


    It''s true that such a person can''t be matched by several guards.


    But if there is no turning back, there will be no regret. Kuang Jiamin can only expect a few guards to kill Chen Mo, otherwise she can''t imagine the consequences.


    Next to him, Chi Dao has been silent. For Chen Mo, he has absolute say. Last night, Chen Mo killed the leader of xuesha League, which has been widely known.


    It''s a pity that Kuang Jiamin didn''t ask for information in this regard. As a result, the flood flushed the Dragon King Temple, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, you don''t think I''ll embarrass them when we leave like this?"


    Before leaving, Lu Bo carefully observed Kuang Jiamin and found that her face was a little gloomy.


    It''s not bad. Kuang Jiamin is angry.


    "Lu Bo, you are finally enlightened."


    Chen Mo gratified smile, "Kuang Jiamin, with her as a person, plus other people''s encouragement, of course, will not let me go, half a column of incense, we will be surrounded."


    When Lu Bo heard this, he found it difficult to understand, but he also felt that half a pillar of incense would be in danger.


    "Ha ha... Boy, I can use half a column of incense time to attack you now. Last time I let you escape from Tianbao Pavilion, this time, you have no way back."


    Sima had a fat body and flew in the sky. The guards behind him all had extraordinary momentum. They were like some statues that came down from the sky and had a great influence.


    Boom!


    The shop below collapsed on the spot, raising a storm and spreading dust.


    They looked directly at Chen Mo with a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    Chen Mo''s clothes are fluttering and her sword eyebrows are Starry. She is not arrogant. Facing the pursuit of Sima and others, Chen Mo had expected that, and her mouth is full of smiles.


    "I dare to laugh when I''m dying. I don''t know how to live or die. I don''t know why I know too much about the dead. If you offend Tianbao Pavilion, Sima will come after you at the order of the president."


    Sima looks at Chen Mo with a sneer, and his words are full of contempt. Chen Mo escapes from tianqixing by chance. Up to now, he finally finds him, and he can get revenge.


    Several guards behind him, armed with long silver guns, surrounded Lu Bo and Chen mo.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, this is exactly what you expected. This damned guy dares to come after you. I think he''s too long-lived, or I''ll meet them when I go out."


    Lu Bo took the first two steps, fearless, eyes lock Sima, eyes with disdain.


    They were both obese.


    At this moment, but because of different masters and never die.


    "Golden elixir peak state, dare to challenge me?" Sima''s face was ferocious, and he said in a cold voice: "in this world, there are still realms. Sima is better than you. Today, you will die."


    "Well... Is that right? Come on then Lu Bo is a little weak. Sima''s realm seems to be at the beginning of Yuanying. Standing in the distance is like a mountain, unfathomable.

 Chapter 1065

    "Do it for me and kill them." Sima is very high spirited and has an exclusive attitude. At the same time, several bodyguards of Tianbao Pavilion take a step.


    The terrible blade of the gun, with a sharp light and momentum, seemed to brew a dragon shadow on the body of the gun. It strengthened the power of the silver spear and immediately killed Chen Mo with fierce force.


    As for Lu Bo, they have long neglected that the golden elixir peak is not enough for them to pay attention to.


    "If you look down on me, Lu Bo, you''re looking for death." Lu Bo looks angry, strides across to Sima, blows out a blow, cuts off the vacuum, and has the power to open mountains and chop rocks.


    "I want to die?" Sima Le, "joke, I Sima will let you see, who wants to die."


    Thunderman!


    Sima drank a lot. The thunder surged out of his body. His arms were twined with thunder and lightning. It was like the hand of heaven. It contained the power of destruction. Five fingers shot out, and he wanted to kill Lu Bo.


    But at this time, Sima was stunned.


    In his eyes, he suddenly sees several guards of Tianbao Pavilion. They blow like tofu in Chen Mo''s hands and smash with a few punches. All the guards of Tianbao Pavilion fall to the ground.


    The scene was tragic. The bodies and bones of several guards were broken and unable to fight.


    "Hum... You dare to lose your mind when you fight with me. You really want to die." Lu Bo hit Sima in the face. After a while, Sima spat out bleeding teeth and fell back to the ground.


    "Bang...!" Heavy strange sound, all the people who paid homage to Tianbao pavilion to kill Chen mo were defeated.


    Sima wails constantly, and the scream spreads all the way. People from Luofeng town follow the sound one after another. Kuang Jiamin, who is outside the town, also brings the others.


    "I''m right. They lost." Wang Xingxing sighed. He wanted Kuang Jiamin and Chen Mo to talk about cooperation. Who knew it would lead to a fight between the two sides.


    Chi Dao stretched out his hand and stroked Wang Xingxing''s hair. He said with a gentle smile, "it''s not your fault. Chen Mo is a strong guy, while Kuang Jiamin is a powerful woman."


    "When they meet, there will only be conflict." When Chi Dao finishes, Wang Xingxing nods and approves Chi Dao''s words. Chen Mo seems to be harmless, but in fact he is a determined and ruthless man.


    When they come to Chen Mo''s place, they see Sima and several guards lying on the ground. Only Lu Bo and Chen Mo are safe and calm.


    Kuang Jiamin''s mouth twitches, which makes her feel bad, because the people around her look at Kuang Jiamin unkindly, and her eyes are indifferent to people thousands of miles away.


    "Chen Mo, what''s the matter?" Deng Jiang came out. Since he saw Chen Mo kill the leader of xuesha League, Deng Jiang did not dare to rely on the old to sell the old. He already regarded himself as Chen Mo''s servant.


    The master is in trouble.


    As a servant, it is natural to solve problems.


    Deng Jiang''s respectful face had a slightly dissatisfied look. Sima and others dared to come to Luofeng town to settle with Chen mo. it''s true that heaven has a way to go, and they have to come to hell to die.


    "Headmaster, I''m ok, but there are gangsters who commit crimes in the town. Fortunately, I''ve subdued them. In order to prevent them from committing crimes, you take people to catch them."


    Chen Mo''s words came down.


    Deng Jiang was stunned and immediately understood the meaning. With a big wave of his hand, the disciples of Wusu sect went out and captured Sima and the guards of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Seeing this scene and hearing Chen Mo''s words, Kuang Jiamin is very angry. Chen Mo regards Sima as a gangster instead of directly asking Kuang Jiamin for trouble.


    From this we can see that Chen Mo is threatening her.


    But Kuang Jiamin can only compromise, otherwise Sima and others will die in Chen Mo''s hands, which is not only a loss of personnel, but also a disgrace for Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, it''s my poor supervision that makes them act recklessly. But people are not saints. Who can do nothing wrong? Here, I beg you to spare them once. As long as you like, I can set up Tianbao Pavilion branch in Luofeng town. What do you think?"


    Kuang Jiamin compromises, which is expected by Chen mo. however, Chen Mo doesn''t intend to let Sima off cheaply. This guy, who is crafty and cunning, will be in trouble.


    "President Kuang, if you are there, is it a trivial matter that you and I are so close to each other? It''s not impossible to let them go, but they are dangerous to my life! Abolish their cultivation. "


    "Only in this way will they remember today''s mistakes."


    Chen Mo said, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Deng Jiang looked at his face and said, "pick out their meridians for me, and then abolish their Dantian."


    "Yes


    Qi Qi, a few disciples of Wusu sect, responded with great momentum, without any sign of fraud.


    The dagger shuashed a few times, the sun was in the sky, the knife was like a mirror, reflecting the sharp brilliance.


    "No... you can''t abolish my cultivation. I''m from Tianbao Pavilion. You can''t...!"


    Sima incoherent cry, abolish cultivation, this is more painful than death, the cultivation of the real world strength is respected, no cultivation, life is not by oneself, others can kill.


    "People from Tianbao pavilion?"


    Lu Bo glared at Sima and sneered: "master Chen Mo has defined you as a murderer. You say you are from Tianbao Pavilion. Who dares to prove that?"


    "I can prove it." All of a sudden, someone said something. Sima felt complacent after listening to it and did not forget to demonstrate to Lu Bo. However, the next second, he was about to vomit blood on the spot. He just heard the man continue to say: "I can prove that you are not from Tianbao Pavilion."


    At this moment, Sima wanted to cry, no tears, others said he was not a man of Tianbao Pavilion, he could not refute, because this is Chen Mo''s site, everything is Chen Mo has the final say.


    "Do you hear me? You are not a member of Tianbao Pavilion. I killed you because I knew that you had committed crimes. I, Lu Bo, will not tolerate this. I will give you a dagger so that I can abolish his cultivation."


    Lu Bo took a dagger and played with it for a while. Sima''s eyes contracted and his legs trembled. He urinated on the spot and smelled of urine.


    However, Lu Bo doesn''t have Keling Sima. If this guy didn''t have Chen Mo''s support, he might die in his hands, so he''s not soft on those who want to kill him.


    Aiming the dagger at Sima''s chest, Kuang Jiamin stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "wait a minute. After all, I want to set up tianbaoge branch in Luofeng town. I promise you this request and start to set up tianbaoge branch immediately."


    Look at this woman.


    Lu Bo stopped for a moment and Sima fainted.


    Kuang Jiamin, with her eyes shining, looks directly at Chen mo. she has given in. If Chen Mo doesn''t know her face, only sheche baoshuai, Sima, is not worth saving without a bottom line.


    Chen Mo''s face gave a surprised smile, and then said: "President Kuang, you are a smart woman. Chen Mo likes to do business with smart people most. It''s useless to keep Sima."


    "Lu Bo, give it back to her."

 Chapter 1066

    "Go away!"


    Lu Bo kicks, and Sima''s body rolls all the way. He happens to be in a mess under Kuang Jiamin''s legs. Kuang Jiamin''s other guards look at Chen Mo with a fierce look.


    The sword is at its best, and the space is so small that it can not breathe. Chen Mo and Kuang min are becoming more and more eye-catching. Whether these two people want to start or not has the final say.


    Chen Mo''s face is calm and his temperament is ordinary. He is the same as heaven. His deep eyes seem to have unlimited confidence, which is revealed in silence.


    Kuang Jiamin is also calm, but her calmness is the kind of noble and cool calm. Her high position over the years has made her happy with impermanence.


    All of a sudden, Kuang Jiamin smiles at Chen Mo and says, "send me an order to open a branch of tianbaoge in Luofeng town. All expenses can be extracted from tianbaoge."


    Kuang Jiamin''s remark is a step back.


    Not long ago, he was the enemy of life and death, and soon he was a close friend who talked about everything. Everything is the trend of interests, which is the way of doing business.


    "Thank you."


    What Chen Mo wants is Kuang Jiamin''s words. Kuang Jiamin didn''t see the ups and downs before, which made Chen Mo very upset. Now that she is bleeding heavily, Chen Mo can''t get along with money.


    When people around heard that Tianbao pavilion was settled in Luofeng Town, their faces were full of incredible color.


    Tianbao pavilion has only one branch in each star. Now Luofeng town also has a branch. It''s a matter of pride to talk about it.


    People who wanted to leave Lok Fung.


    At this moment, we all give up that thought. The construction of tianbaoge branch must require a lot of manpower, which means that we can join the powerful tianbaoge. This is something to celebrate.


    When people are happy, they can''t help looking up at Chen mo. it''s this man who has done something that others can''t imagine and invited Tianbao pavilion to settle in Luofeng town.


    At this time, Chen Mo took out a map and frowned. Chen Mo sighed and said, "President Kuang, Sima destroyed the buildings in this town. I don''t know how to calculate this?"


    As soon as this remark comes out, Kuang Jiamin is calm and calm, and Chen Mo is angry.


    Tianbao pavilion has been settled in Luofeng town. It''s definitely a loss making project. As a result, Chen Mo is still trivial. It''s disgusting to calculate these messy bills with her.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, double compensation. Are you satisfied?"


    Kuang Jiamin tries to calm himself down. The more so, the more terrifying Chen Mo is.


    She was upset by Chen mo.


    "Thank you, President Kuang. According to my estimation, every inch of land in Luofeng town will be of unlimited value in the future. If I cooperate with you, there will be no cheating on you. The shops destroyed by Sima are worth 30000 pieces of Lingshi."


    "Since you say double compensation, that''s 60000 pieces of soul stone."


    When Chen Mo says this figure, he can''t help twitching. It''s as if he''s playing big. Sima''s shop is not worth 60000 pieces of soul stone.


    However, Chen Mo wanted to give Kuang Jiamin a downfall, but also had to say shameless figures.


    60000 pieces of soul stone?


    Kuang Jiamin heard this figure and almost ran away on the spot. A few shops were worth at most a thousand pieces of low-grade spirit stone, but Chen Mo said that they were worth 60000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone.


    Kuang Jiamin is not a fool. How can he agree to Chen Mo''s unreasonable request? Therefore, Kuang Jiamin responded and refused: "I''m very sorry for the 60000 inferior spirit stones you said. It''s impossible to give you so much."


    "Don''t worry. I''m talking about land sales, not shops." Chen Mo dares to sell a piece of land at a sky high price. Naturally, he knows that the future of Luofeng town will definitely be more than that.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s explanation, Kuang Jiamin looks a little better and looks up at the situation around him. The damaged land is enough to build Tianbao Pavilion. It''s acceptable to buy 60000 inferior spirit stones.


    "Jiaoling stone."


    Kuang Jiamin doesn''t want to quarrel with Chen Mo, and directly asks people to take out 60000 pieces of Lingshi.


    However, Chen Mo said with a smile: "President Kuang, these 60000 pieces of Lingshi are the cost of my investment in Tianbao Pavilion. How much dividend do you give me?"


    "You want a dividend?" There was no parallel in history. Kuang Bao Ge had never implemented stock ownership because the owners of the general cabinet has the final say, but Chen Mo wanted to share the shares.


    The rest of the people were shocked by Chen''s lightness. They didn''t expect that Chen would have such a strong ability to deal with Kuang Jiamin.


    Even Wang Xingxing and Chi Dao are surprised. They feel more and more unable to see through Chen mo.


    Every move, Chen Mo is a surprise.


    "President Kuang, you don''t mean that the establishment of Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town will cost you nothing, so I''m trying to solve problems and share some losses with you. That''s no problem for you?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo already thinks that Kuang Jiamin will certainly agree, because she has no reason to refuse.


    "The bonus can only give you 30 percent, not more." In fact, Kuang Jiamin really has no reason to refuse to establish Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town.


    Next, Chen Mo and Kuang Jiamin discuss some more things and sign a contract. Once the Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town is successfully established, Chen Mo is one of them.


    Kuang Jiamin then leaves Luofeng town. She doesn''t want to stay in Luofeng town to watch Chen mo.


    However, Kuang Jiamin promised Chen Mo that in a few days, she would send someone to set up Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town. After all, she is only a member of Tianbao Pavilion and needs to be involved in it.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about this. If Kuang Jiamin knows the truth, she will know how much influence her dishonesty will have in Luofeng town.


    In the inn, several people get together.


    Wang Xingxing said: "Mr. Chen Mo, congratulations this time. You have achieved your wish. Kuang Jiamin promises to bring Tianbao Pavilion, a business partner in Luofeng Town, and it will come true for you. I know her very well. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you for that first." Chen Mo said, looking at Wang Xingxing''s back, did not see the little maid.


    Chen Mo can''t help asking, "where is she?"


    Wang Xingxing said truthfully, "you say she! She was recommended by me as an auctioneer. She spent a lot of time with me. She was very good at tianbaoge''s business. She knew some problems, and after training, she could become an auctioneer. "


    "That''s it Lu Bo is worried about gain and loss, but he is happy. Who wants his woman to be her servant girl and be an auctioneer? This is also a good career.


    Wang Xingxing changed the topic and said, "Chen Mo, you need to build a workshop. If you have a good treasure, can you give it to me for auction?"


    After the event of huashendan, Wang Xingxing pays attention to Chen moge. She doesn''t hesitate to take time to tianqixing to find out what Chen Mo plans to do, but she doesn''t expect Chen Mo to open a workshop.


    Chen Mo nodded and agreed, "at present, I''m going to set up three workshops, but I''m short of low-grade Lingshi. There are still some people in Luofeng town. When I stabilize the situation here, I will definitely introduce good things to auctioneer Wang."

 Chapter 1067

    "Chen Mo, I''m going to leave. In a few days, I have a hunch that Tianbao Pavilion will send the people above to negotiate with me. At that time, I hope you can deal with it calmly."


    Wang Xingxing is really worried that Chen Mo will offend Tianbao pavilion''s staff. Tianbao Pavilion will set up a branch in each star. You can see how deep Tianbao Pavilion is.


    Chi Dao looked at Chen Mo and said, "brother Chen Mo, I''m going to leave too. I''ll ask you about the seventy-two thieves in Lingnan. I''m afraid I can''t intervene in the shadow gate."


    Chi Dao can''t fight against yingmen on behalf of Fengdao church. Gu Haitian has joined the opponent of yingmen. Chi Dao has to report this to the police, but he has a hunch that Fengdao church is looking at yingmen and won''t pursue Gu Haitian.


    "I''ll keep in mind what you said. Whether it''s Tianbao pavilion or yingmen, Chen Mo will have his own way to deal with it." Chen Mo said goodbye to Wang Xingxing.


    When they left, Lu Bo looked at Chen Mo and said, "young master, you said we have Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town. Do you want to spread this information?"


    "Not for the time being, Lu Bo. Recently, the sacrifice of Huangdi tribe has been given to you. You and Zhou Bodong should try their best to solve their hatred with Huangdi tribe."


    After Chen Mo finished speaking, he went to the workshop. Along the way, the local people in Luofeng town showed respect for Chen mo. because of Chen Mo, the people in Luofeng town were killed and injured countless times, and the surviving people were unwilling to leave Luofeng town.


    Chen Mo solved the blood evil alliance and reached a cooperative relationship with Tianbao Pavilion. These two things made everyone look at Chen Mo with new eyes.


    When I came to the workshop, I worked day and night by Deng Jiang. In only two days, tall buildings rose up, towering and magnificent.


    Chen Mo nodded with satisfaction and walked into the well-built alchemy workshop. The structure of the workshop was ingenious. There were all kinds of alchemy room, medicine storehouse, backyard and flower garden, which should or should not be there.


    This is Chen Mo''s carefully thought out layout of the bad environment. It''s unique in shape. Now it''s finally put in place. Chen Mo has a sense of worship in it.


    Zuo Tianxing came up and said solemnly, "Chen Mo, you see, the alchemy workshop has been built. I don''t know when you say it''s serious. Besides, the alchemy workshop is still short of talents. Look..."


    Serious!


    As soon as Chen Mo thought of this man, he said with a smile, "elder Tianxing, I haven''t contacted you for being serious, but I hope you can manage the alchemy workshop for the time being. As for talents, you can recruit more outside."


    "No, it''s my job." Zuo Tianxing also didn''t rely on his old age, and continued: "I used to be an alchemist, and I knew some super alchemists. If I let them know that you set up a workshop and have precious pills on hand, I would not hesitate to decline my status, and I would also come here to be an alchemist."


    "That''s good. I believe in elder Tianxing. As long as you introduce the alchemist, I will give him good treatment no matter whether he has alchemy ability or not."


    Since Chen Mo wants to expand his business, he has to hand over what he has to do to others. Zuo Tianxing is loyal and will not betray easily. He is a right-hand man.


    Later, Chen Mo talks to Zuo Tianxing about pills. After hearing this, the latter benefits a lot and shows great respect for Chen mo. then Chen Mo goes to the refining workshop.


    Wu Wei knew that Chen Mo was coming and had been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw Chen Mo, he came up and said, "Chen Mo, the refining workshop is also short of refining personnel. Should you expand your enrollment outside?"


    Although there are many disciples of Wusu school, it is not enough to invest in three workshops.


    Wu Wei, with the original members of the Wusu sect, joined the workshop. Facing the weapon drawings Chen Mo gave him, Wu Wei felt that he couldn''t use his head and needed someone to solve his problems.


    Chen Mo wears a smile to say: "the elder of witch is not old, now you are the owner of the mixer, everything has the final say of you, I only charge the problem of money and loss, although the method of the lack of refining can tell me, I will never be mean in this matter."


    Wu Weigang''s words actually mean that he is worried about the control of the refining workshop. Now Chen Mo''s decentralization means that he can do it freely, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    "Chen Mo, I''m relieved with your words. I''m sure that there will be no problem with the refining workshop in my hands. I''ll give you a guarantee." Wu didn''t say it heartily and didn''t forget to pat his chest.


    Chen Mo asked a few more words, and then went to see the charm workshop. Baizhi also knew that Chen Mo was coming. She took out some finished charms and handed them to Chen Mo, saying, "Chen Mo, this is a one-time charm. This one in my hand is a fire pattern charm. After removing the impurities of the fire spirit, I carved the pattern. Although the effect is good, I always feel that it is not powerful enough."


    "The real power of Huo Wen Fu is the destructive power produced by explosion. Elder Angelica dahurica, this Huo Wen Fu in your hand is good for removing impurities. The only thing missing is the grain. When fire meets Qi, it will melt, just like this."


    Chen Mo''s fingers condense a wisp of Mars. With the breeze on his face, the Mars suddenly dissipates.


    "Elder Angelica dahurica, this problem seems simple, but there are many problems in fact."


    Chen Mo takes the fire mark on Angelica dahurica''s hand and immediately triggers the charm. In an instant, a burning flame erupts into the sky, exploding in the air like a firecracker.


    As the explosion dissipated, Angelica dahurica was stunned. She grasped Chen Mo''s hand and said, "Chen Mo, what you mean is that wood makes fire, and the lines are drawn with the momentum of heaven and earth. In this way, the fire and the momentum of heaven and earth can be integrated to play a stronger power."


    "Well... Sort of!" Chen Mo''s face was speechless, and he said a few words casually. Angelica dahurica was whimsical and mixed the momentum of heaven and earth with fire to create a different fire pattern.


    Angelica dahurica didn''t know that Chen Mo was cheating him, so she immediately said goodbye and began to devote herself to the development of huowen Fu.


    Deng Jiang came over and asked, "Chen Mo, now that the three workshops have been completed, what are your plans for the next time?"


    Chen Mo smiles and looks up at Luofeng town. "Headmaster, don''t you think the worst thing about Luofeng town now is aura? If there is a spirit stone, everyone can improve their accomplishments faster and attract some people to Luofeng town."


    "That''s a fact." "I''ve also thought about this problem. If we build a large-scale spirit gathering array in Luofeng Town, we need at least 100000 low-grade spirit stones, not including the daily operation. In addition, the number of people in Luofeng town is too small, so it''s useless to build this spirit gathering array."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo frowned and asked, "master, is there no other way?"


    Deng Jiangwei: "yes, there are. The problem is that it''s a little unrealistic. You know, some cities have their own aura of heaven and earth. The reason is that there are underground dragon veins. The Dragon veins can continuously absorb the aura of a hundred miles, and then exhale pure aura, so that everyone can absorb it."

 Chapter 1068

    Dragon!


    It is a spirit between heaven and earth. Since the beginning of chaos, aura turns into dragon, which spreads all over the nine days and ten places. The dragon vein is different from the real dragon. The dragon vein itself is brewed from aura, which can breathe out aura.


    If a city has a dragon vein and constructs a spirit gathering array, the whole city doesn''t have to worry about the weakness of the aura, because the dragon vein absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and matches it with the spirit gathering array. No matter how many monks there are, the aura can''t be consumed quickly.


    It''s just that there are very few dragon veins. It''s hard for Chen Mo to find them.


    "It seems that we can only use the inferior spirit stone to arrange the spirit gathering array." Chen Mo thought to himself that only when he really established his power would he know the difficulties. Three workshops exhausted Chen Mo''s wealth.


    Now the problem of gathering spirit array directly troubles Chen mo.


    Chen Mo asked: "headmaster, can the territory of xuesha League be settled?"


    It''s the quickest way to get the spirit stone to find the territory of xuesha League. Xuesha League has existed for countless years. It''s specialized in robbing families and houses, killing people and looting treasures. How can there be only a little spirit stone.


    Deng Jiang shook his head, just wanted to speak, but at this time, the communication crystal was shining.


    Immediately, Deng Jiang had a memory in his mind.


    "Chen Mo, I just received the news that the territory of xuesha League is in luoyanyan, where there are many dangers and numerous organs. It''s the most dangerous place of tianqixing. I think I''d better give up this idea and don''t go to the territory of xuesha League."


    Dengjiang has a dignified look. The rock of falling wild geese is terrible just by its name. Wild geese are birds that roam the world. How dangerous is the rock of falling wild geese.


    "Luoyanyan, who on earth released the news?" Chen Mo chuckles. The news of luoyanyan is so timely that Chen Mo almost thinks that it will solve the urgent problem.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t believe that it won''t be a trap. After all, there are still several blood owners fleeing. Chen Mo failed to kill them. So it seems that they may have set a trap.


    "Chen Mo, this is the news that I was sent to me by others. In my opinion, this is absolutely a mystery. The territory of xuesha League is not in luoyanyan at all. It''s better not to believe it."


    Deng Jiang''s words, of course, do not want Chen Mo to go into danger, falling wild goose rock, it''s really daunting.


    "All right, master."


    Chen Mo said: make arrangements. I''ll go to luoyanyan in person tomorrow. If I''m not here, you should try your best to have a good talk with Tianbao Pavilion. It''s really no good, and don''t start a conflict. If it''s the blood master of xuesha League, with the cooperation of you and other elders, the blood master will surely die, provided you guarantee your life safety. "


    "All right!" Deng Jiang''s face was a little lost, and he said cautiously, "since you have this plan, I can only wait for you to return triumphantly. As long as I''m in Luofeng Town, nothing will happen."


    Chen Mo arranged the rest of the workshop. The ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe came to Luofeng Town, and Lu Bo personally picked them up. After a few days of training, the overall strength of the ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe has improved a lot, and they can speak the language of tianqixing.


    The most important thing is that Mu Fengyang and the saint seem to have a trace of emotion, which permeates in silence.


    However, no one has observed it carefully.


    "Lu Bo, where''s Chen Muren?" Zhou Bodong roared and spent a few days in the mountains. He was in a mess. Now he finally returned to Luofeng town and was liberated.


    "He''s in the town. Zhou Bodong, it''s just right for you to come back. There''s a lot of things going on in the town recently. Tomorrow we''re going to go to luoyanyan to look for treasures."


    Lu Bo tells the truth.


    He knows that Chen Mo is going to Luofeng Town, which is no secret.


    Zhou Bodong pulled his voice and said, "luoyanyan, what the hell is this place? Could it be more dangerous than our mountain range? "


    "Of course, luoyanyan is the territory of xuesha League, but it''s not dangerous for Mr. Chen mo. you should be well prepared. I''ll follow you and enjoy other people''s territory."


    Lu Bo said that when he went to the camp of the Huangdi tribe, the four priests and one Saint had a huge change. At least they had to wear black cloaks, and now they could not cover their heads.


    The exposed face was uniform in color, bright and mysterious.


    "See emperor."


    Several priests and saints knelt down to show respect.


    Lu Bo nodded, very satisfied with their change, yin and Yang xuanjue, Chen Mo gave them the skill, naturally can play a role, but did not expect that it will take a few days to take effect.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows the exact location of the shadow gate, but among many stars, it is one of the big forces. The shadow gate is the master of killing the emperor, practicing magic killing and achieving great fame.


    Such a powerful shadow gate is frightening.


    But recently, all kinds of bad news came from the shadow gate. The vice leader of the shadow gate, Xie Jun, fell and died without a place to bury himself. This made Sha Di furious.


    There''s a killer in the police station. They''re after the killer.


    With this incident spread out to the world of cultivation, countless people want to know who is so bold to kill the evil king. You should know that the evil king is the son of the emperor. This incident is not hidden and has traces to follow.


    But did not expect that the evil king died in the hands of others, completely triggered Xuanyuan big wave.


    At this moment, in the headquarters of the shadow gate, Sha Di was wearing a black tights, a black robe, and a white scarf. His face was as gloomy as a mourning, and his killing intention was full of air.


    He is in a high position and controls the whole shadow gate. He seems to have the power of simplicity in his eyes. He sees the subtle changes of the whole shadow gate, so that just when a killer comes in, the emperor takes the lead in knowing. Looking at the killer, the evil king says coldly, "is there any news from Chen Mo?"


    "Lord, Chen Mo has a whereabouts. He''s in Luofeng town of tianqixing. It''s said that he has set up a workshop and has a cooperative relationship with tianbaoge. He''s ready for a big fight."


    The assassin tells Chen mo the important news. When the assassin hears the news, his eyebrows are slightly moved. After many days of hard work, Chen Mo''s clues are still available.


    All of this, let kill emperor gnash his teeth to Chen mo.


    If it were not for Chen Mo, Xie Jun would not have died.


    "If the order goes on, immediately mobilize the troops to hunt down Chen Mo, and no one will be left in Luofeng town."


    Killing the emperor is dignified and heavy.


    The killer''s face was pale, but he continued: "Lord, Chen Mo will go to luoyanyan tomorrow in order to get the treasure of xueshameng."


    "Oh


    Xie Jun tone a pull, meaningful look at the killer, "blood evil alliance is not under the command of the force, did not expect that the boy will also be destroyed, it seems that this revenge has to be avenged."


    "Luoyanyan is in great danger. It''s the right place for him to die. I''ll make arrangements immediately. Tomorrow, luoyanyan will be able to help him."


    After killing the emperor, the whole staff of the Shadow Studio seem to know that Chen Mo is going to have a big disaster. They all start to prepare, gather in an organized way, and then go to tianqixing.


    When the space quieted down, the Emperor didn''t say a word. He said to himself, "evil king, you''ve died unjustly. I''ll take his head and sacrifice it to heaven."

 Chapter 1069

    Luoyanyan is an abyss in the mountains. It is said that the origin of luoyanyan is that a peerless swordsman, holding a magic sword, cuts a sword in the mountains, causing the mountains to be divided in half. The abyss exposed in the middle will die even if the monk falls.


    Over time, luoyanyan became a forbidden area. Without the power of self-confidence, monks would not easily set foot.


    Early in the morning, Chen Mo took the Fawang of ChiYan tribe, the priests of Huangdi tribe, and Lu Bo, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang to luoyanyan.


    Along the way, Chen Mo and others only spent half an hour in luoyanyan, where it took half a day to arrive, to see the winding path, deep vegetation and hazy mountain scenery.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, the falling wild goose rock is exactly what its name is. You can see how deep the abyss is in the middle of the mountain, but on the abyss, there is a path opened up by someone."


    At the moment, Lu Bo stands behind Chen Mo and looks up at the scene of luoyanyan. He feels shocked in his heart. Luoyanyan feels dangerous in the distance.


    Chen Muruo looked at luoyanyan and said, "the sun rises from the East. Let''s take the path on the left."


    After that, they walked to the left. The lane was ten feet wide, and they could pass three people at the same time.


    Chen Mo takes the lead in exploring the way ahead. The abyss on the right is endless when he looks down. The cliff on the left has been smooth for some years.


    Chen Mo doesn''t dare to be careless. After luoyanyan passed, it was the territory of xuesha League. On the surface, there was only the danger of abyss, but Chen Mo thought it was more than that.


    Because Chen Mo''s heart is uneasy, and this feeling is a little strong. Chen Mo always has this feeling when he is in danger, but now he has never seen the enemy.


    Originally, Chen Mo could fly in the air, but this method is not practical. If he could fly in the air directly, it is estimated that the territory of xuesha League would have been razed to the ground.


    It took half a while to walk.


    Chen Mo saw the flat path, leaning up, and there was a roundabout position not far away.


    "Be careful. Don''t lose it." Chen Mo exhorts that the divine sense immediately diffuses into the void, looking for the breath of life in all directions. Vaguely, he can feel the subtle fluctuation of the breath around the corner.


    "There won''t be anyone there?"


    Chen Mo thought to himself and walked up carefully. When the two tribes saw that Chen Mo was different from the past, they were all in a spirit of twelve points, and then followed Chen mo.


    "This boy is quite ready, but unfortunately, I have a big killer in my hand¡°


    Turn the position, hide a big man.


    His body is strong, holding a bow and crossbow, with a row of sharp arrows on his back. When he hears Chen Mo''s footsteps, suddenly, the big man kicks and rolls the boulder.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The boulders rolled down, weighing as much as a kilo. The ground collapsed and there was a tremendous noise.


    Boom! Boom!


    Loud noise, turbulence, embarrassment.


    Chen Mo felt numb and reached out to push the boulder. But at this moment, Dazhuang set up a bow and crossbow and became arrogant. "Boy, I have to say that if you dare to come here, you are so stupid that you let me end your life. It''s a confession to kill the emperor."


    Whew!


    Before Chen Mo can push away the boulder, he has to face the arrow. He can''t help but fight against it with his body, and the sword falls on the boulder.


    Dang!


    The round stone is extremely heavy. The sky chopping sword bursts into flames. It can only fall on the round stone and fall on the sword mark half an inch deep.


    "Ha ha... Boy, it''s so clever to kill the emperor that I didn''t think of this problem."


    The big man laughed wildly, "all your attacks are useless to the pebble. I forgot to tell you one thing. The arrows on my body are very poisonous."


    "What? Is Chen Mo poisoned? "


    When the two tribes looked at Chen Mo worried, they saw that the boulders were still rolling down. As a result, more than ten people worked together to make all kinds of brilliant attacks.


    However, these attacks fell on the pebble and had no power. The pebble still rolled down, but the speed slowed down a lot, and Chen Mo successfully resisted them.


    Looking at the arrow on his body, Chen Mo didn''t care. He bit his teeth and looked at the man. He said in a cold voice, "I want to know, who is the slayer in your mouth?"


    "Hum...!"


    The big man was cold and angry, and said with disdain, "boy, you don''t know how to kill the emperor, and you dare to offend him. It seems that you really commit an evil and can''t live. Give me death."


    The big man still takes the bow and arrow, the arrow is like a life devouring fire snake, carrying the power of nothing but to wear, and strangles Chen Mo, where he passes, even the space bursts.


    "My arrow will take your life." Two times in a row, the big man sees that his attack is useless to Chen mo. he complains and has a strong intention to kill him.


    "Drink...!"


    Chen Mo drinks softly, and his strength emerges. The pebble pushes to the right, then falls into the bottomless abyss. Then he reaches for his hand, and the arrow falls into Chen Mo''s hand smoothly.


    With Chen Mo''s increasing strength, the arrow broke on the spot.


    In this scene, the big man was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that his all-out attack would be so unbearable. He was directly cracked by Chen Mo on the spot, and it would be as easy as a palm.


    "It''s too arrogant to kill him."


    Zhou Bodong took the lead to rush up, holding a spear and stabbing the man. However, the light flashed and several black figures filled the space.


    The extremely sharp dagger, with a sharp killing chance, flashed away, and dashed to Zhou Bodong''s neck.


    The sudden scene, let Zhou Bodong did not expect, even Chen Mo did not expect the air will hide the killer, and also be so timely, let Zhou Bodong in danger.


    "Emperor...!"


    The Dharma king of ChiYan tribe reacted and showed his magic power. His terrible power came down from the sky with the energy of thunder and fury. He killed several killers in black.


    "It''s too late to save him."


    One of the killers in black grinned, and the dagger burst into unfathomable power.


    "It''s too late to try to kill me." Zhou Bodong also laughed at this time, the Xuanwu shield suddenly stood up, the powerful defense broke out, and suddenly blocked the attack of the killers in black.


    "Eh...!"


    The killers in black are surprised, and then they retreat. They are exposed. It''s not worth the loss to stay. But just as they are about to disappear, Chen Mo suddenly cuts a sword.


    That one, back to its original nature, contains the power of Dao Zhijian. In an instant, it is the life of the killer in black. The blood falls from the air like a shower of blood.


    At this moment, Chen Mo stands aloof and cuts the sky sword to slide the blood.


    The silent atmosphere, with the silent meaning of Xiao Sha, made the man''s face scared.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have such strength to kill the ace killer of yingmen.


    Such people are more terrible than killers.

 Chapter 1070

    "Young master, he gave it to me to kill. He dares to play Yin. Just in time, I know a little bit of means."


    Lu Bo disdains to look at the big man. The other side immediately turns around and runs away. He is in a mess. Facing Chen Mo, he doesn''t dare to work hard. After all, there are several killers to learn from.


    To attack Chen Mo is to seek death.


    "Run away, can you run away?"


    Lu Bo is trying to catch up, but at this moment, Chen Mo''s idea moves, his sword comes out of his hand, and suddenly stabs into the man''s body, blood spills on the ground, and it is obvious that the man is dead.


    Chen Mo took back the sky chopping sword, took out a rag to wipe the sword, and said: "Lu Bo, don''t procrastinate about what can be solved quickly. I have a bad premonition that killing the emperor should be the leader of the shadow gate. The evil king died in my hand. He came for revenge."


    "Young master, shall we retreat?" Lu Bo turns around and looks at Chen mo.


    Just now, he wanted to show his skill and kill a great man. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo took the lead. This is not Chen Mo''s style.


    However, in the face of the enemy, Lu Bo knows that he is a murderer. He can set up an ambush in person. Chen Mo has to do his best to deal with him.


    Chen Mo did not answer. He looked around. His eyes fell in front of him. In the middle was an abyss. The rusty iron chain hung on both sides. In the distance, the iron chain was a dark black hole.


    Seeing such a scene, Chen Mo felt puzzled and thought, "no, the opposite is the territory of xuesha League. The entrance is the passage, and there is another cave in it. If the slayer falls in ambush, the Archer will have a natural advantage."


    Chen Mo doesn''t know who killed the emperor, but he can''t be a weak one if he can claim to kill the emperor. On the contrary, if the other party is thoughtful and knows how to ambush Chen Mo, he will surely have some means.


    "Brother, let me go with this chain." Zhou Bodong came out. He thought his defense was invincible. If there was an ambush at the entrance of the cave, Zhou Bodong could defend for a while.


    "Well... Be careful."


    Chen Muren said, Zhou Bodong nodded, looked dignified, and walked a few steps forward to the chain. The thick chain was as big as an arm, and the air pressure increased.


    "It seems that there is a forbidden array in the air."


    The forbidden air array, with the momentum of heaven and earth as the medium, and then with the supreme strength, condenses into an ethereal array. The stronger the monk is, the more terrifying the power of confinement will be.


    Because, friars are fighting for life with heaven. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the body is obtained by refining. Friars with higher realm can absorb aura several times faster than others.


    In this way, if there is a big man in one side of the world, there is absolutely no one in ten thousand.


    The existence of the forbidden air array is to make the friars unable to fly in the air.


    Zhou Bodong stepped on the chain step by step, carefully staring at the depth of the hole, because he was too nervous, his face secreted a cold sweat.


    Deep in the mouth of the cave, there are a lot of killers in black. They have all kinds of weapons in their hands, especially bows and arrows. The arrows are smeared with poison gas.


    He stood on a huge stone.


    His face was resolute, and his eyes were shining, staring at the actions of Zhou Bodong and Chen mo.


    "Boy, no matter you want to break the sky, I didn''t expect that my emperor would go out and wait for you to die. If you dare to kill the evil king, no matter where you are, you will surely die."


    Originally, Sha Di thought that Chen Mo would retreat when he heard his name, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would choose to break into the cave, which gave Sha Di the chance to tear Chen Mo to pieces.


    Of course, if Chen Mo retreated just now, Shadi would catch up and kill him.


    When the strong fight, if the enemy moves, we will not move. If the enemy does not move, we will move.


    When he was thinking about killing the emperor, Zhou Bodong was still half a Zhang away from the place where he landed. It was a rare opportunity. He waved his hand, and the invisible murderous air fell from the air, and the arrow broke through the air.


    Whew, whew!


    Dense arrows, overwhelming, unstoppable, that terrible extremely poisonous gas frantically distributed, suddenly, the air was filled with black air, extremely evil.


    "No, there are too many arrows and there are toxins in them."


    Lu Bo looked flustered. His Xuanwu shield was in front of him, and his arrow fell on the shield. A fierce impact burst out, and Zhou Bodong''s legs stepped back.


    "Chen Mo, you and I meet. Maybe you didn''t expect that I would meet you in this way."


    Shadi came out of the cave, followed by a group of killers. The arrows still flew out of the cave, forcing Zhou Bodong on the edge of life and death. The situation was in danger.


    "Save the emperor."


    The Dharma king of ChiYan tribe was stunned. His staff exerted a mysterious and infinite power of law in the air, forming thunders in the air and rushing down to the cave.


    "No... how can you cast a spell?" When he saw the king of France attacking, he also had to attack like thunder. He claimed to be knowledgeable and shocked on the spot.


    The forbidden air array not only forbids flying in the air, but also makes all kinds of martial arts ineffective on the spot. Killing the emperor will let his men use bows and arrows to shoot arrows to take human lives.


    But I never thought that the Dharma king of ChiYan tribe would launch a thunder attack across the air.


    Chen Mo did not expect the king of Dharma to have this ability. It''s hard to imagine that the power of law can ignore the momentum of heaven and earth.


    However, Chen Mo is relieved to think that law is king and space is respected. The power of law is beyond the power of heaven and earth. For example, in Sirius, weak aura can also exert the power of law.


    Boom!


    The thunder was violent and terrifying. It fell into the killers'' camp. There was an earth shaking noise, but dozens of bodies burst on the spot, and the ground was stained with blood.


    "Ha ha... It''s God''s will. Kill the emperor, see how arrogant you are." Zhou Bodong laughed a few times. He stepped back and dropped his legs to the ground. Then he felt like he had gone through the gate of hell.


    Just now, Zhou Bodong might have fallen into the abyss if the king of Dharma had not shown his magic power.


    "Emperor, are you ok?" The Dharma king came up with a worried look on his face.


    "I''m ok, Fawang. This time you save me and go back to buy you a drink."


    Zhou Bodong smiles, and his eyes fall on Shadi. At this time, Shadi resists thunder and lightning, and asks the killer to return to the cave. "Damn it, Chen Mo, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man."


    Shadi has never been so angry. He has the advantage of defending the cave and can easily kill Chen Mo, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be surrounded by such experts as Fawang.


    These Dharma kings, the staff in their hands, are the killer''s nemesis. The thunder and lightning summoned by them can''t be resisted. They die directly, and the shadow gate suffers a lot.


    And Chen Mo has never done anything from beginning to end. God knows if Chen Mo will have other means.


    "It''s not unjust that the evil king died in his hands." Back in the cave to kill the emperor, dare not despise Chen mo.


    It''s not a good start. I''ve suffered a lot from killing the emperor.

 Chapter 1071

    For a moment, both sides were quiet.


    Kill the emperor and return to the cave. Chen Mo will not move.


    The powerful power of the Dharma Kings is to fight against the emperor, because the emperor can ignore the thunder attack, but his subordinates can''t resist the thunder.


    In order to preserve his power, it is impossible to fight with Chen Mo for his power.


    He didn''t dare, no matter how to say, killing the emperor also had the realm of transforming the gods. To deal with Chen Mo in the middle stage of Yuanying, it''s not worth his life at all.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, the enemy can''t get out. We have to seize property again. How can we solve this problem?"


    Having known Chen Mo for some time, Lu Bo is completely loyal to Chen mo. when he encounters problems that cannot be solved, Lu Bo will humbly ask for help.


    He knows that it''s more cost-effective to follow Chen Mo than anyone else.


    No, even the leader Deng Jiang obeys Chen Mo''s orders. It can be seen how strong Chen Mo''s ability is to convince others.


    At this time, Chen Mo fell into reverie, and the wealth of xuesha League might be taken away by yingmen.


    So Chen Mo''s fight against the slain emperor is not about interests, but pure enemy fighting.


    After thinking about it, Chen Mo flashed and said, "let''s go. It''s no fun for us to stay here. It''s a breeze."


    "Yes, sir."


    The priests and the king of Dharma responded with a loud shout. The sound spread far away. The emperor was hundreds of meters away in the cave, and he could not have heard Chen Mo''s words, so he was worried.


    If Chen Mo leaves, killing emperor wants to kill Chen Mo, it needs to waste more time.


    After seeing Chen Mo''s horror, Sha Di knows that he will let Chen Mo grow up. In time, if Sha Di meets Chen Mo, he may give up.


    "Chase me."


    After thinking about it clearly, the Emperor gave an order, and the killers rushed out of the cave. As a result, they stopped their legs just a few steps away. The chain in the middle had already been broken.


    "Lord, it''s not good. They cut off the chain." There''s a killer drinking.


    After hearing this, Sha Di went away on the spot.


    "Damn, cunning and treacherous boy, he gave me Yin. If I don''t kill you today, I will have no face to live in the world."


    Angry to kill the emperor, his face exudes cold intention to kill, and his whole body is suddenly filled with the terrible momentum of heaven and earth. In an instant, the momentum of heaven and earth in the whole sky produces a violent ripple.


    "With the power of my blood, I can move the momentum of heaven and earth."


    Kill the emperor to drink, both hands continue to shoot out, magic technique, mouth spit out a mouthful of blood essence, fell on the broken chain, pause time, the chain active connection.


    The killers were shocked to see this.


    Killing the emperor is a powerful man who can transform the gods. How terrible is the momentum of heaven and earth. Forbidden empty array is dispensable for killing the emperor. If it is not for the magic power of the Dharma king, killing the emperor will be scared.


    It is estimated that Sha Di has already rushed out to kill Chen mo.


    With the continuous exertion of the techniques of killing the emperor, the chain was broken and the killers were the first to cross the chain, but at this time, meteorite like foreign bodies flew down into the chain.


    "No...!" The emperor wanted to stop the meteorite from falling, but his speed was still a little slower. The meteorite crashed into the opposite section, and there was a roaring noise.


    Boom!


    The meteorite exploded on the spot and erupted a strong flame. Several killers didn''t have time to escape. The flame burned their bodies. In pain, they stood unsteadily and fell into the abyss.


    "Ha ha... Stupid guy, Mr. Chen Mo is a wild horse. He made you look like a bird with a little tricks. Ah, the master is lonely. It''s really boring."


    Lu Bo and some priests came out. Just now, the meteorite was used by all the priests.


    Seeing Lu Bo''s arrogant and domineering appearance, Sha Di looks stunned. Whether he is a killer or Lu Bo''s killer, it is clear that Sha Di sets a trap to kill Chen mo.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Mo turned away and killed the imperial army,


    "Kill


    With a roar, Shadi''s body soared into the sky, the forbidden air array was broken, and the clouds in the sky changed color.


    The figure of slaying the emperor has reached Lu Bo.


    "Boy, if you dare to tease me, you will be broken to pieces." With that, Sha Di suddenly raised his big hand, aimed at Lu Bo''s tianlinggai, and suddenly fell down, which was very powerful.


    "Emperor..."¡°


    The priests drank and attacked one after another. However, their speed was too slow to kill the emperor.


    Lu Bo''s face is cold. According to Chen Mo''s instructions, he comes out to attract the anger of killing the emperor. Unexpectedly, killing the emperor directly makes him unable to resist.


    At this time, he can only pray for Chen Mo to appear.


    "Kill the emperor, you finally come out."


    Chen Mo''s body soars out of the sky. When he cuts the sky sword first, the sword''s power is madly suppressed on Sha di. The latter looks surprised and quickly steps back to let Lu Bo survive.


    "Boy, how can you be so powerful?" His body retreats to the edge. Chen Mo''s sword is absolutely capable of killing him.


    When did Yuanying have the ability to resist the realm of God.


    The emperor was puzzled, and his eyes were puzzled.


    After Chen Mo''s legs fell to the ground and waved, the priests immediately took Lu Bo away.


    Looking at killing the emperor, Chen Mo said calmly: "to tell you one thing, before the death of the evil king, it is the realm of transforming God. Although you are stronger than the evil king, you are just the initial cultivation of transforming God."


    After killing the evil king, Chen Mo''s fighting power has long been different from the past, and the five elements have reached perfection. In the face of killing the emperor at this moment, Chen Mo has no fear.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Sha Di''s face shows disbelief, but he is not a fool. At this time, Chen Mo doesn''t have to cheat him, because it''s a battle of life and death.


    There is no conspiracy.


    "So you just left to attract me out?" Killing the emperor does not dare to imagine that Chen Mo would be so clever and capable of fighting against the realm of transforming God. If Chen Mo really wants to attract him out, it shows that Chen Mo is not afraid of killing the emperor.


    Thinking of this, Sha Di looks at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo said with a smile, "I don''t know how strong you are to kill the emperor. I only know that this time you are here to capture the wealth of xuesha League. You are blocking my way of making money and have a life and death hatred with me. I have to kill you."


    "What a arrogant guy. Let me see how strong you are."


    Chen Mo looked down upon him so much that he couldn''t keep his face when he killed the emperor. His hands suddenly shot out. It was the Fang Tian seal used by the evil king, but it was very powerful.


    Where he passed, even the vacuum was covered, leaving Chen Mo nowhere to go. His big fingerprints absorbed the momentum of heaven and earth. In an instant, it was like the collapse of a river embankment, spreading the power of endless destruction.


    "Chen Mo, you are not very arrogant. I see how you can take this move."


    After killing the emperor, Chen Mo''s body steps forward. With the big fingerprints rushing to Chen Mo, Chen Mo''s face is slightly dignified in the face of the terrible big fingerprints and killing the emperor.


    Silence!


    Chen Mo drinks, a finger pop up.

 Chapter 1072

    The supernatural power of solitude and extinction is shining, rising and blooming, and rushing to the seal of heaven with its fierce power.


    I thought that Chen Mo would die, but I didn''t expect that the sudden power of silence was like a flash in the pan, but its power was endless, and it immediately penetrated the big fingerprints.


    Bang!


    As a magic power, solitude contains the power of Dao Zhijian. It hits the emperor''s chest like a bolt of fire, revealing a faint wound and blood.


    Looking down, Sha Di''s eyes are empty and his anger is full. He was hurt by the mole ants in the middle of Yuanying, and he has the absolute advantage. Chen Mo hurt him in one move.


    With a slight look on his face, Sha Di looks up at Chen Mo with bright eyes. He is surprised and hesitant. Chen Mo seems to be harmless. Why is he so powerful.


    Is it a magic power?


    In Xiuzhen mainland, there are many great powers friars. Their strength is humble, but if a great power is played, any one who is strong at the top will suffer. That''s the way to kill the emperor at the moment.


    "Boy, you really surprised me. Maybe you can only use one move with your magic power just now. I am a powerful one and I have spare power to kill you, so you still want to struggle to death?"


    The black color of emperor Sha''s eyes, like the dark night, leaves a shadow. With the faint light in his hand, he presents a black Guqin with only three strings.


    Dong!


    The delicate fingers of the emperor Sha, the gentle touch of the strings, the beautiful music, and the delicate Valley, seem to be able to touch people''s greed, which makes people recall thousands of things, and their will become erratic.


    Chen Mo pinches his fingertips, calms down, kills the emperor and plays the piano, which contains an invisible intention to kill. If Chen Mo''s divine sense is not firm, he will enter the Tao for the first time.


    See Chen Mo immediately awake, kill emperor slightly moved, but also don''t care, to Chen Mo cold voice way: "Tianshang Qin is my wife''s legacy, you kill the evil king, will I read also take away, so you die, today, I want to use my wife''s Tianshang Qin kill you."


    Dong! Dong! Dong


    The sound of the zither is undulating, loud and clear in the sky, with lingering sound. The sound of the zither is thorough, with a tendency of breaking the current. The wind and waves are like mountains running to the sea, and the meaning of Xiao Sha permeates the space.


    Strands of string blades cut through the space, and the harsh sound comes to Chen Mo, accompanied by the soul stirring sound, which makes Chen Mo''s mind vacant.


    Bang! Clang, clang!


    The string blade cuts through Chen Mo''s Satin and reveals his strong muscles. The sound of the zither begins to penetrate into the skin, splitting blood lines. The blood slowly overflows and converges into a blood man.


    The Qin sound is superb. It''s hard to kill the enemy for thousands of miles. Even Chen Mo didn''t expect that the killing emperor would control the terrible Qin sound, so that he couldn''t figure out a way to crack it.


    Under the attack of Qinyin, Chen Mo seems to be in a daze. He can''t control his body. It''s even more difficult to attack and kill the emperor. The sign of danger worries the king of Dharma and the priest.


    "Jie Jie..." Kill the emperor''s rebellious laugh, "Chen Mo, you can die under Tianshang Qin, count you lucky, next I want you to burst body and die, soul, can''t reincarnate."


    Between the words, the killing emperor''s fingers are tightly clasped, the strings are dancing, and the power of killing comes down from the sky, from the ground up, and sweeps into Chen Mo''s body. In an instant, it is filled with snow and fog.


    "If it goes on like this, my Lord must be in danger." Behind Chen Mo, the elders and priests rush out one after another. However, there are invisible fluctuations in the space that block their way.


    They can only watch Chen Mo injured and indifferent, look crazy riot.


    See this scene, kill emperor a cold smile, "wait for me to kill Chen Mo, you don''t need to struggle, give me to enjoy the process of waiting for death."


    Killing the emperor has determined that Chen Mo will die, because his qishang Qin invades Chen Mo''s body in different ways, and even the powerful ones can''t stop him.


    "Half a incense time, I will kill you." As Xie Jun says this, he rushes to the sky with the intention of killing all over his body. He joins the seven Shang Qin and rushes to Chen Mo with endless murders.


    At this moment, Chen Mo''s divine consciousness began to strengthen, and subtle changes took place in his physical body, as if the harm of killing the emperor could not kill Chen Mo, but only bring benefits to Chen mo.


    But this kind of advantage, must bear seven Shang Qin''s attack.


    The heart is running, Chen Moping''s spirit is condensing, and the body is full of air. The blood flowing out contains impurities in the body, and the essence remains in the body.


    As time goes by, the emperor gradually finds out something is wrong. He looks at Chen Mo with his brow locked tightly. Shenzhi scans 360 degrees, and suddenly spits out blood in his mouth.


    In an instant, Sha Di turned pale.


    He looked at Chen Mo, his eyes were full of unbelievable color, "no... seven Shang Qin can''t kill you, it must be your mystification, let me uneasy."


    Qishang Qin is a treasure to kill the emperor''s wife.


    Even if the old friend is not there, qishang Qin still has infinite power. Chen Mo is not only intact, but also strengthened. After seeing the fact that nature can''t bear it.


    Chen Mo said coldly, "kill the emperor, I forget to tell you one thing. I''m a friar of the five elements. I''m strong in both life and defense. Your qishang Qin can only hurt my skin, which is equivalent to tempering my body, because at that time, the life power in my body played a role and quickly recovered."


    When a person''s defense is strong enough to ignore the attack, killing the emperor and attacking Chen Mo with qishangqin seems to hurt his will, but in fact, it can''t. After all, Chen Mo''s divine sense is so terrible that it''s not the qishangqin that can hurt him.


    When Chen Mo explains, he is stunned on the spot. Chen Mo says that he has five elements to ignore the attack of qishangqin. But even so, he can''t accept it. It will be true.


    Killing the emperor is the realm of transforming the spirit. Killing the friars in the middle of Yuanying can be basically done in a moment. When Chen Mo meets him, he is frustrated several times, which makes him angry.


    "Useless piano, what''s the use of it?" Killing emperor mocks himself and throws qishangqin into the abyss. Then his eyes are bloodshot and his feet stomp on the ground. He suddenly plunges to kill Chen mo.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t kill you with my power of transforming God." Kill emperor low roar, black hair dance, figure gallop, where, leaving a shadow.


    Chen Mo''s pupils constrict, and the sky chopping sword falls in the air. With a bang, Chen Mo steps back and his arms are paralyzed. At this time, however, the emperor takes refuge.


    Obviously, killing the emperor is already angry. It''s totally crazy. Chen Mo blocks left and right, and his legs step back. Killing the emperor is very powerful and continues to kill Chen Mo crazily.


    "No, I''m bound to suffer if I continue to fight like this." Chen Mo thought that although killing the emperor and the evil monarch were both the realm of transforming the deity, the power of transforming the deity of killing the emperor was as firm as the prison.


    The evil king''s realm of transforming God has just broken through, and his aura is greatly damaged, so he will die in Chen Mo''s hands.

 Chapter 1073

    "Step back is the abyss. I see how you can resist it. Get out of here."


    Kill emperor roar, blow out, fast to the extreme, dazzling.


    "The boy was very strong just now, but he angered the Lord. Now he is in danger. Let''s kill the rest of the rubbish, so that the Lord can look at us with new eyes."


    A assassin watched the emperor crush Chen Mo, and knew that the end was Chen Mo''s death. He looked at the priests and the king of Dharma, and his body leaped up, and his intention to kill spread quickly.


    "Just now, we have a chance to avenge ourselves and kill them together."


    The rest of the killers could not bear it at this time, and their bodies rushed to the sky one after another.


    The forbidden empty array disappeared, and the momentum of heaven and earth that bound the killers was gone. Looking at the king of Dharma and the priest, the killers of the shadow gate, their killing intention rose and their bodies galloped away.


    "Do it all for me."


    Lu Bo and Zhou Bodong cheered.


    The priests and the king of the Dharma attacked each other and fought against the killers. The scene was chaotic for a moment.


    At the same time, Chen Mo runs Jin Xing body with all his strength, and stands up with pride. With the abnormal sound of Dang Dang, Chen Mo is like a arhat, blocking the attack of killing the emperor.


    Bang Bang!


    The Emperor didn''t know how many punches he made. Each blow was powerful and fell on Chen Mo''s body. A violent shock wave broke out. However, Chen Mo''s body didn''t move.


    It''s just like the attack of killing the emperor, which has no power.


    In this scene, the assassin looked stunned. He immediately took out a dagger and stabbed Chen Mo at his neck.


    "Kill the emperor, if you can''t hurt me with your fist or with a dagger, let me kill you."


    Chen Mo coughs up blood from the corner of his mouth. In the intensive attack of killing the emperor, Chen Mo''s body is bruised.


    In the face of Chen Mo''s cruel words, he looks very contemptuous. The dagger is more powerful and accurate. It has the power to take people''s lives.


    Just when the emperor thought that Chen Mo would die, the Xuanwu shield suddenly appeared in front of Chen mo. the defense ability was terrible, and the blade rubbed a burst of fire on the shield.


    "Out!"


    Chen Mo takes advantage of this opportunity to see the strength of Yuanying in the medium term break out in an instant.


    The sky chopping sword stabs forward. The sharp blade contains the great power of the sword.


    The evil king felt that his whole body was locked and he could not escape. He raised his mouth, pointed his dagger at the blade, and then drew a knife.


    Bang!


    With a clang, the dagger in the hand of the evil king fell to the ground, and the edge of the sword killed the evil king.


    "No... you are stronger than me." With a cry of surprise, his legs suddenly retreated, just to avoid the coming sword blade, but he was already dripping with cold sweat.


    Silence, absolute silence.


    When the two forces stop fighting, they both watch Chen Mo and Sha di. They see that between the lightning and the flint, Chen Mo turns defeat into victory, defeats Sha Di, and almost makes Sha Di seriously injured.


    "The Lord is defeated?"


    The killers can''t believe that in the shadow gate, killing the emperor is their God.


    But such a character, unexpectedly defeated in the hands of Chen Mo, and Chen Mo also on the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When can the weak counter attack.


    "Sure enough, he is the unbeaten man." The virgin looks at Chen Mo with a fanatical look in her eyes. In her eyes, Chen Mo is the God of war, and when she is strong, she is strong.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo didn''t let her down and beat Shadi.


    Although the priests and Dharma kings saw Chen Mo kill the evil king, they still felt shocked when they saw Chen Mo worship and kill the emperor. Of course, they prayed that Chen Mo could kill the emperor.


    At the moment, the whole person is not in good condition.


    He suffered a loss in the hands of the king of Dharma, and then he attacked Chen Mo with his strength, but he failed, which made him feel aggrieved.


    From contempt to attention, he was defeated by Chen Mo again. The emperor looked at Chen Mo, and his eyes were shocked. "Chen Mo, do another move. If you can resist it, I''ll spare your life today."


    One move!


    Chen Mo laughed, "kill the emperor, I kill your son, do you think you will forgive me?"


    "No way!" Xie Jun shook his head and said: "you not only killed Xie Jun, but also made me lose a lot. If you don''t revenge, it''s not my style to kill the emperor."


    "In this case, there will be no unnecessary nonsense. Die for me."


    "Drink, break the sky fist."


    Killing the emperor and drinking, the momentum of heaven and earth converged with the surrounding, and the atmosphere was stronger than before,


    A blow out, vacuum are rolled into a ball, the mighty force, a thousand miles.


    In an instant, there was a fist seal, with the power of fighting in the angry sea, collapsing the sky and breaking the ground, shaking the void.


    Chen Mo''s eyes contracted, knowing that this was the time to fight against the emperor.


    The power of life is burning rapidly, and Chen Mo''s momentum is also rising wildly at this time. This is the realm of Yuanying''s middle stage, which is directly promoted to the strength of Yuanying''s later stage.


    And this power contains great blood, which makes Chen Mo look like the murderer of hell. His whole body is full of violent blood, and the black turns into deep red.


    Seven steps against the sky!


    Chen Mo steps forward one after another, each step is as graceful as a surprise, leaving behind a series of shadows, for seven times. The eyes of the emperor are confused, and he can''t feel Chen Mo''s real body.


    "This kid is weird." He clenched his fists and was wary of Chen Mo''s sudden attack. However, when he didn''t know, Chen Mo was already on his top.


    The falling feather is silent. You should be careful to kill the emperor. You don''t know the exact location of Chen mo.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s sky chopping sword stabs down.


    When Sha Di reacted, he was shocked. When he was in a panic, he stumbled and was in a mess. The sword stabbed into his mind and spattered with fresh blood.


    "Lord...!"


    As soon as the killers saw that killing the emperor was in danger, they rushed over and killed Chen Mo with dozens of daggers. Chen Mo''s power of wearing everything was irresistible, and Chen Mo reversed his counterattack.


    As soon as the sky chopping sword is turned, a cold light suddenly emerges, and all the daggers are knocked down by Chen mo. meanwhile, the killer has come to Chen Mo to fight with his life.


    Chen Mo''s palms are churning, and more than a dozen shadow gate killers are still in a pool of blood.


    Obviously, Chen Mo took their shadow gate with one blow.


    "Lord, come on, let''s stop him."


    The assassin of yingmen is not afraid of death. Even if he is dead, he has to stop Chen Mo and fight for life for the emperor.


    At the moment, killing emperor''s head bleeds.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Sha Di looked hateful, "Chen Mo, wait for me, I will kill you back sooner or later. At that time, I will sacrifice your head to heaven."


    At this point, Sha Di doesn''t think he can kill Chen mo.


    The assassin jumped up into the sky and looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that Shadi would abandon them.


    But they have no way, because they plant toxins in their bodies. If they don''t give the emperor the chance to escape, they will also die. In this case, it''s better to fight Chen Mo to the death.


    "Kill


    The assassin of yingmen looks at Chen Mo and is not afraid of death.

 Chapter 1074

    Facing a group of killers, Chen Mo felt a little difficult, but quickly killed them on the spot. Even dozens of killers'' bodies fell into the abyss, and there was a lot of bloody smell floating in the air.


    Half a incense time, Chen Mo stood with his feet standing, his body standing in all directions under his legs.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, kill the emperor and run away." Lu Bo came over.


    Chen Mo nodded, "killing the emperor is a conceited man. This time, he will bring countless deaths and injuries to the people, and the strength of the film studio will be greatly reduced. For killing the emperor, it will be a spiritual blow. The next time he wants to kill me, he will be prepared to be 100% safe."


    "So we''re safe for the time being."


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo can''t help sighing that killing the emperor is a powerful one. He already has the ability to defeat him. That is to say, from now on, Chen Mo will rise to the level of a strong one.


    Of course, there is no absolute. There are so many strong people, and there are so many hidden strong people.


    At present, the only thing Chen Mo has to do is to strengthen the overall strength of Luofeng town.


    Then Chen Mo took a look at the ground and said, "Lu Bo, search your body."


    "Yes


    Lu Bo immediately went to do it, took the priests of the Huangdi tribe, and began to search for the treasures of the killers. Most of the killers'' storage rings either had countless spirit stones or had no money, because the profession of killers might die one day.


    So if a killer has a spirit stone, he will squander it as soon as possible. When there is almost no spirit stone, he will take on the task again. In this way, he will have a steady stream of resources to use.


    Not long after, Lu Bo cleaned up his belongings and said to Chen Mo, "young master, we have got 130000 pieces of spirit stones, not including a lot of daggers."


    One hundred thousand inferior spirit stones!


    Around is Chen Mo''s mind is firm, hear this number, look is also a little bit happy.


    Now Luofeng town is short of spirit stones. As long as there are spirit stones, Chen Mo can build a large spirit gathering array to attract more monks. For a long time, the personnel of Wusu sect can also be promoted.


    After receiving Lu Bo''s storage ring, Chen Mo puts it away, takes a look at the sky and says, "let''s go, let''s go."


    "Young master, don''t we go to xuesha League?" Lu Bo asked curiously.


    "Xuesha league''s territory, of course, but the way is not the same, Yukong to."


    Kill the emperor and break the forbidden air array. This space can be used for flying in the air. Chen Mo takes the personnel of Huangdi tribe and ChiYan tribe to fly in the air and wander around luoyanyan.


    Under the cover of Chen Mo''s divine consciousness, he soon felt the location of xuesha League.


    With the people landing, the territory of xuesha League is in the deep valley, surrounded by cliffs. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see a transmission array hidden in the water.


    "Xuesha League is really willing to set up a teleportation array." Zhou Bodong paid more attention to the surroundings and felt that there were various channels in the valley, just like a maze.


    Chen Mo''s divine sense is huge. He directly focuses on the situation in all directions. Then he looks at the other hole and says, "go, the wealth of the leader of the blood evil alliance should be here."


    Seeing the power of Chen Mo, everyone followed Chen Mo one after another. Sure enough, after entering the cave, the pearly and rich mysterious air kept overflowing out.


    The deepest part is the stone platform and chair, which is obviously a stone hall, but there is a hidden door behind the stone hall.


    Chen Mo opens the secret door and sees mountains of spirit stones and weapons.


    "Yes! "It''s coming out!"


    Zhou Bodong laughed, "there are so many spirit stones, and there are more than 100000 inferior spirit stones, not including these weapons. Brother Chen Mo, we are lucky."


    After surviving from killing the emperor and getting so many treasures, everyone was in a good mood. They quickly cleaned up the spirit stones and weapons on the ground, and then returned to Luofeng town.


    Tianqixing, tianbaoge branch.


    Kuang Jiamin, as the president of the branch, is in a high position. Quite speaking, she is definitely a great person above ten thousand people of tianqixing. But today, she stands at the gate of Tianbao Pavilion in person.


    "Who is it! Dare president Kuang stand outside the door? "


    "Hey, hey... You don''t know anything about that! According to the information I got, there will be a powerful steward in tianbaoge headquarters. He is Kuang Jiamin''s boss. Do you think Kuang Jiamin dare not meet him outside the door? "


    "So it is¡°


    After everyone understood the reason, they all looked up at Kuang Jiamin. Kuang Jiamin was wearing a clean dress, but still had a special temperament, like a single leaf in the crowd.


    Kuang Jiamin''s face is full of maturity and charm. Her charm is dazzling.


    "Ho...!"


    On the sky, suddenly Fengming nine days, down a shadow blocking the sky.


    But he saw the white crane in the sky shining its wings and a dignified old man sitting on his back.


    The old man is immortal, simple in dress, like an expert in the world, with the temperament of not eating fireworks among people.


    "I''ve seen elder honor."


    Kuang Jiamin lowered his head and clasped his hands. The figure above was the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion headquarters. A big man like him had the power to kill the president of the branch.


    "President Kuang, I heard that you want to set up tianbaoge branch in Luofeng town?" Looking down at Kuang Jiamin''s body, the old man turned a blind eye to others and looked proud.


    As the elder of tianbaoge headquarters, he has the responsibility to supervise his subordinates. When he learned that Kuang Jiamin was going to set up a branch in Luofeng Town, the old man was angry for the first time.


    Tianbaoge has been established for many years, but it has never tried to establish a branch in a barren town.


    Kuang Jiamin is just a small president, who is qualified to do this.


    Kuang Jiamin raised his head, looked directly at the old man, and said: "elder honor, some things are not what you think. Although Luofeng town is poor on the surface, I believe that as long as he is given the opportunity, he will become a strong town in time."


    What Kuang Jiamin said about him is naturally Chen mo.


    But the old man didn''t know about it and said, "President Kuang, whether you are private or business, I will immediately cancel the decision to establish a branch in Luofeng town."


    "Elder honor, but I have promised him that I will set up a branch in Luofeng town."


    Kuang Jiamin disobeys his conscience and refuses to set up Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town in full view of the public. He is bound to be despised by others. After all, the world is chaotic. Who will believe people who tell lies.


    "Enough, President Kuang." The old man looked angry and said in a cold voice, "it''s against my will to set up Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town. It seems that you have to do this?"


    "Not bad."


    Kuang Jiamin''s pressure on the old man increased greatly. He pursed his mouth. Kuang Jiamin continued: "elder, Chen Mo is the most talented man I have ever seen. He can defeat the friars of the same level. Moreover, he has made a long cherished wish to lead luofengzhen to glory."


    "Nonsense." The old man doesn''t believe what Kuang Jiamin said. He really has the genius Kuang Jiamin said. Why did he develop in Luofeng town? It''s not a waste of time.

 Chapter 1075

    "President Kuang, tianbaoge has always been a money maker. No one has ever been as playful as you. Even though the other party is very strong, you have to understand that talents who have not grown up will die young. Moreover, he is short-sighted. He even set up a branch of tianbaoge in a small town like Luofeng town. Is it difficult that he has a strong appeal and can let countless friars settle in?"


    As the old man said, his face was dignified, and the white crane under him spread its wings. The huge pressure swept the whole audience, and the pressure of countless monks increased greatly, which made them look dignified like the collapse of the sky.


    As the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion, how noble his status is. This time, when the old man learned Kuang Jiamin''s random decision, he did not hesitate to come to tianqixing, and he still had an unknown relationship with Kuang Jiamin.


    It''s a private couple, but few people know about it.


    Kuang Jiamin looked up around, and her eyes turned slightly. "Elder, there are many people with mixed mouths. Please take a step to talk about this."


    Kuang Jiamin was the first to walk into Tianbao Pavilion. The old man''s body was misty. Under the suspicious eyes of the public, he walked into the auction. His back was still strong. The white crane soared in the sky to deter the public.


    In Yajian, Kuang Jiamin and the old man sat opposite each other in a quiet atmosphere. Kuang Jiamin made two cups of tea and handed them to the old man. Then he took a sip of tea and said, "elder, you said it''s hard for me to change this matter. It''s an agreement between me and him to set up Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town. At that time, countless people looked at it. I can''t make a slip. Please forgive me."


    "Because of the empty promise, where do you put Tianbao pavilion?" Looking at Kuang Jiamin, the old man was angry. His face was slightly livid and his eyes were cold. He said, "since you have an agreement with him, let me Du Zhou solve it for you. Are you satisfied now?"


    Kuang Jiamin understands the meaning of the words, and Du Zhou wants to send someone to kill Chen mo. in this way, Chen Mo falls down, and the gambling agreement disappears.


    Kuang Jiamin pursed her lips and wanted to explain, but she knew that once Du Zhou made a decision, even ten cows would not come back and would only waste their breath.


    "There is no shortage of knives. It''s up to you." Du Zhou said that there was a strong fluctuation in the space, which was a kind of invincible sword power.


    Immediately, Du Zhou picked up his tea cup, took a sip and said, "President Kuang, I support you to this position in the hope that you will make achievements instead of wasting money on useless things. This will have a great impact on you and me."


    "Thank you for your guidance." Kuang Jiamin is respectful and respectful. His body fragrance permeates the space. Du Zhou takes a deep breath, and his old face enjoys the fragrance, showing a look of endless aftertaste.


    It''s hard to imagine that this would be the elder of Tianbao Pavilion.


    In fact, only Kuang Jiamin knew that Du Zhou climbed to the position of honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion. He was not only fierce in his work, but also cruel in his means. He was just like a dove, which was eaten by people.


    In Luofeng Town, Chen Mo comes back with two tribes. Deng Jiang knows about it for the first time and asks Chen Mo about the situation. Chen Mo tells the truth that there are more than 200000 inferior spirit stones. Deng Jiang''s face is also shocked.


    "Chen Mo, now that the spirit stone is in place, you can set up a spirit gathering array. I''ll contact elder Feng and ask him to cooperate with you in arranging the array." Deng Jiang took out the messenger crystal and sent a message to contact Feng Jinping.


    Soon after, Feng Jinping came to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo went straight to the topic and asked, "elder Feng, you have a wide range of knowledge and deep research in array. I want to know how many kinds of spirit gathering array you have that can make Luofeng town full of spirit?"


    "This may disappoint you." Feng Jinping thought for a moment, then said: "the spirit gathering array I learned has the common spirit gathering array. This kind of spirit gathering array is simple in layout, and can be completed only by array and spirit stone. There is another kind of five element spirit gathering array. The arrangement of this kind of array is much more difficult than the common spirit gathering array. First of all, the five element monsters are used in materials, and they need to be tamed, Then they will be arranged at the points in the southeast, northwest and middle to form a five element spirit gathering array. "


    "Chen Mo, I suggest you use the ordinary spirit gathering array. After all, Luofeng town doesn''t know how to invest a lot of human, material and financial resources to build it, and the ordinary spirit gathering array is enough."


    Speaking of this, Feng Jinping believes that Chen Mo will have a choice.


    In addition to the ordinary spirit gathering array, Chen Mo can''t arrange the five elements spirit gathering array, because it''s hard to find the monsters in the five elements spirit gathering array. In the whole sky, it''s one in a hundred to find the five elements spirit gathering array.


    "Elder Feng, I don''t know if you have heard of the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array?" Chen Mo is reincarnated and reborn. He knows about the spirit gathering array as well as the congenital eight trigrams spirit gathering array, but this spirit gathering array lies in the legend.


    In many stars, the common spirit gathering array is widely used. The five elements spirit gathering array is one of the few big forces. The congenital eight trigrams spirit gathering array is estimated to be the only one that has been inherited for thousands of years.


    Feng Jinping heard Chen Mo say that congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array, but he didn''t think about it, so he shook his head and said, "Chen Mo, congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array, I''m afraid it will be more difficult. I advise you not to be arrogant and far away. Today''s Luofeng Town, with ordinary gathering spirit array, you can make the aura abundant here."


    "Of course, if you have the ability to arrange the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array, you can also try it."


    Feng Jinping has never seen the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array. As a master of the array, he is very curious about whether Chen Mo has the ability to arrange the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array.


    It is recorded in ancient books that the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array can not only collect aura, but also transform it into defensive array, which can kill two birds with one stone and save many problems.


    "Elder Feng, I do have a congenital way to use the eight trigrams gathering spirit array, but I need your help with this arrangement."


    Chen Moyi points out that between Feng Jinping''s eyebrows, a steady stream of memory flows into Feng Jinping''s mind. The latter''s body is motionless and his face is unimaginable.


    "It''s really a congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array. With the help of dynamic spirit array and the aura of heaven and earth, a complete array of congenial eight trigrams will be greatly improved."


    Feng Jinping digests his memory and looks at Chen Mo with respect.


    This man is terrible in combat effectiveness. Now he is still more accomplished in array than him. He is just gifted and amazing.


    Moreover, Chen Mo also knows how to make alchemy. Feng Jinping''s mind slightly wavered, and then said seriously, "Chen Mo, with your method, I have a 60% chance to set up the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array. By that time, with this array, it will surely attract countless array mages to observe."


    The congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array has been lost for a long time. Many big powers want to know the layout of this array. Once the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array is set up in Luofeng Town, it will be spread out.


    Others are not allowed to go to school.


    "Elder Feng, I don''t worry about what you do. You have eight trigrams to gather in the spirit array. Please arrange it as soon as possible. If you don''t understand it, you can say it." Chen Mo was afraid of Feng Jinping''s high self-confidence and was embarrassed to ask, so he said this.


    As a matter of fact, Feng Jinping did have many questions to ask Chen Mo, but at this time, a knife light fell into the space, which was so powerful that it tore up the space on the spot.


    "Danger...!"

 Chapter 1076

    The light of the knife, which is coming quickly, cuts into Chen Mo''s head accurately. A strong sense of crisis rises and falls at the bottom of his heart. Chen Mo immediately runs Jin Xing''s body and bursts in an instant.


    Bang!


    "Eh...!" Dao Wuqi was surprised, and then his body came out. Looking at Chen Mo''s intact head, his face was painted with a strange color, and then looking at the big Dao in his hand, he suddenly saw the broken gap. Dao Wei was much weaker than before.


    "How is that possible?"


    Dao Wuqi is shocked and lands on the ground with both legs. The big Dao in his hand is made of the best material. It cuts iron like mud, and it''s broken in Chen Mo''s head.


    Chen Mo''s head is too hard, isn''t it!


    "Who are you?" Deng Jiang yelled angrily, and his eyes were staring at Dao Wuqi. As his voice spread to Luofeng Town, countless people came to watch.


    Feng Jinping, armed with a weapon, is absorbed in the sword. Just now, the sword is intact. A sudden knife almost makes Feng Jinping suspect that Chen Mo will die on the spot.


    However, I didn''t expect that if there was no lack of Dao, I would suffer from it and damage the big Dao in my hand.


    Feng Jinping''s worship of Chen Mo seems to soar up, with a look of horror on his face.


    At the moment, Chen Mo also looks at Dao Wuqi. If it wasn''t for her own strength, she would die in Dao Wuqi. Chen Mo is never soft hearted to those who want to kill herself.


    The Dao is not short of calming, eyes suddenly shrink, indifferent way: "yes, no wonder some people praise you as a gifted person, originally I don''t believe, now I have a little believe."


    Dao Wuxu is able to follow Du Zhou. He has terrible fighting power, but Chen Mo destroys Da Dao. No matter what, Chen Mo has attracted Dao Wuxu''s attention.


    "Gifted!" Chen Mo daydream, and then understand the meaning, Dao Wuque is not only sent to kill the emperor, but also may be Tianbao Pavilion, after all, Chen Mo and Tianbao pavilion have a hostile relationship.


    When Emperor Sha was mature and knew that Chen moqiang was big, he sent a monk named Dao Wuque to come here to seek death. So Dao Wuque was a member of Tianbao Pavilion.


    After thinking about it, Chen Mo looks at Dao Wuqi with disdain. This disdain makes Dao Wuqi feel humble, as if Chen Mo can kill him at any time.


    "If you despise me, I''ll let you know the consequences." Dao Wuqi stares at Chen Mo with a cold smile. The palm of his hand turns and the dark light of the blade erupts. The cold light rises and falls on him with a shudder.


    "The rainbow runs through the sun."


    There is no need to drink the knife lightly, and the big knife in the hand suddenly cuts. Between heaven and earth, the crazy momentum of heaven and earth quickly converges. On the sky, it seems that there is a group of hot sun, with endless sword light, killing Chen mo.


    "Even if you are from Tianbao Pavilion, I will kill you on the spot." Chen Mo rushes to Dao Wuqi with one step. His right fist starts up. The light of Dao that hits the sky suddenly makes a strange noise.


    At the same time, Chen Mo''s left fist hit his chest, and immediately he heard a strange sound.


    Obviously, the knife didn''t lack the ribs in his body. He broke a few of them.


    "This guy is really looking for his own death. What kind of person is Lord Chen Mo? He can challenge or even assassinate him. In the end, he will pay for his life."


    When people see that Chen Mo is defeated by Dao Wuxia, they feel speechless.


    It''s as if this knife is to seek death, and Chen Mo is to send him back to the West.


    After listening to other people''s comments, Dao Wuxia coughs up blood and looks pale. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to have such a strong strength. Before he came, Kuang Jiamin just said that Chen Mo was gifted.


    It''s just a small town. How strong are the gifted monks?


    Dao Wukui thinks that Chen Mo is at most in the early stage of Yuanying, but when he really meets Chen Mo, Dao Wukui regrets his life. If he is given another chance, he will never come to Luofeng town.


    But I don''t understand why Chen Mo is in Luofeng town because he has such strong strength. This is not a real dragon coming down to earth to play in the world.


    If you want to make a Dao, you will have such strong strength. You will definitely climb up.


    At this moment, Dao Wuqi''s fighting spirit is dying out. Looking at Chen Mo, he almost turns around and runs away.


    However, countless people have surrounded us, and there is no place to escape.


    At this time, Chen Mo asked: "you fall into my hands, to give you a happy, the person behind you said."


    "No way!"


    Dao Wukui didn''t even want to think about it. He refused on the spot and said, "I''ve been ordered to kill you. Now I''m defeated in your hands. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. But if you want me to tell you who''s behind it... Don''t even think about it."


    Dao Wukui said this not because he was not afraid of death, but because he had his own dignity. In the face of Chen Mo, he even killed his courage to escape, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "As you wish."


    Chen Mo didn''t think much about it. The sky chopping sword fell into his hand, aimed at Dao Wuqi, and suddenly increased his strength. With the rise of Xuanguang, the edge of Dao Wuqi swept away.


    Knife without missing, close your eyes, want to wait for death.


    Chen Mo shakes his wrist, slaps the back of his sword on Dao Wuqi''s head and knocks the latter unconscious.


    "Catch up and wait for the next enemy." Chen Muren charged that someone immediately grasped the knife.


    Chen Mo''s move is to find out others at the same time.


    If you kill a knife, you can''t make things better.


    Tianbao Pavilion disobeys his conscience and dares to attack Chen mo. Chen Mo keeps this hatred in mind.


    Later, Feng Jinping went to arrange the array.


    Chen Mo, Deng Jiang and others arranged for the affairs of Luofeng town. As for how to defend Luofeng Town, Chen MoSi came to think about it and let a few priests stay in Luofeng town for the time being.


    They are too old to move.


    The Dharma King''s body still has vitality. The power of the law can help Chen Mo, and there are saints among the priests. Knowing the dark elements is also of great help to Chen mo.


    For several days in a row, Luofeng town seemed to have a sense of the sun and the moon.


    Local people know that Chen Mo is going to spend hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones to build a transmission array and various workshops in Luofeng town. They are shocked.


    Hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones are unimaginable.


    Chen Mo did not hesitate to use it in Luofeng Town, which is adorable.


    The weapon workshop, the charm workshop and the alchemy workshop expanded their recruitment, which attracted monks from all over the town. The whole town became active.


    In Luofeng, where there were only a few hundred people left, the number reached thousands after a few days.


    And the number of people is still on the rise.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of aura in Luofeng Town, there would definitely be a large number of monks.


    When the big men learned that a large-scale spirit gathering array had been set up in Luofeng Town, they held a wait-and-see attitude. Once the large-scale spirit gathering array had been built, they would enter Luofeng town.


    Four days later, Chen Mo came to the city wall and looked around. He saw that Feng Jinping had finished building the array, so he had to set up the array eyes to open the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array.


    The eye of array is different from other parts of array.


    The most important part of an array is the array eye, because the array eye is a necessary problem to break and drive the array. Many monks will set the array eye in an unknown place.


    There are eight eyes in the eight trigrams array. These eyes are all living eyes. According to the position of the eight trigrams and the influence of the sun and the moon, the eyes will move.


    Therefore, the eye of the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array is a crucial step. Once this step is completed, congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, wash the tendons and veins for the warrior, and increase the strength. Moreover, it can also mobilize the aura to attack foreign enemies.

 Chapter 1077

    Tianqixing, tianbaoge branch.


    Du Zhou waited for four days, but he didn''t see Dao Wukui returning. He was puzzled. Normally, Dao Wukui killed Chen Mo in half a day.


    After thinking about it, Du Zhou has determined that Dao Wuqi has been killed.


    At the moment, Du Zhou is sitting in the pavilion, looking at Kuang Jiamin, who is calm and self-confident. He can''t help but ask: "you won''t know in advance. You can''t beat Chen Mo without a knife?"


    "No


    Kuang Jiamin shakes her head and remembers the scene of meeting Chen mo. several of her subordinates are vulnerable in Chen Mo''s hands. Otherwise, she will not make an agreement with Chen Mo to set up tianbaoge branch in Luofeng town.


    So Chen Mo''s strength is very strong. This is Kuang Jiamin''s evaluation of Chen mo. although he doesn''t know how strong Dao Wuque is, he is expected to be careless and lose to Chen mo.


    "Elder, I don''t dare to say how about Dao Wukui, but I advise you to go to Luofeng Town, otherwise Dao Wukui will worry about your life. I hope Dao Wukui has some value."


    The sound fell, and Du Zhou was stunned.


    Kuang Jiamin''s implication is that Dao Wuque is valuable, so Chen Mo will not kill Dao Wuque, but will save his life to negotiate with Du Zhou.


    "It seems that the boy has some ability. I''d like to see how strong he is."


    Du Zhou touched the finger on his hand, and the dark light flickered. He added a few more top-grade spirit stones, and then handed them to Kuang Jiamin.


    "What are you, elder?" Kuang Jiamin looks suspicious and doesn''t understand the meaning of Du Zhou.


    "President Kuang, you have been with me for so long, and you still don''t understand what I mean?"


    Du Zhou does not break, let Kuang Jiamin self brain repair, soon, Kuang Jiamin is suddenly realized.


    As Du Zhou, it''s impossible to see Chen Mo in person, but he takes out a few top-grade spirit stones. The meaning is very simple. Du Zhou wants to hire a killer to kill Chen Mo with his money.


    There are killers in tianqixing, of course, yingmen.


    "Elder, since it''s what you told me to do, I''ll do it myself."


    Kuang Jiamin takes the top grade spirit stone and kills Chen mo. this is Du Zhou''s order.


    Kuang Jiamin asks for his own fortune, where he can manage Chen mo.


    With Kuang Jiamin away, Yajian quiets down.


    Du Zhou took a sip of tea and said, "money is omnipotent. I will kill whoever I want. If you dare to offend me, you will die."


    When Kuang Jiamin came to the branch of tianqixing shadow gate, it was dark, and the branch of shadow gate was in a deserted alley. In a dilapidated courtyard, Kuang Jiamin saw the high-rise of the branch.


    The other side wore a five-star badge on his chest, a black robe, and sat in a chair without saying a word.


    But just like that, the more people feel that he is powerful.


    Kuang Jiamin takes a look around, only one person, immediately takes out five top quality spirit stones, the five-star killer on the chair, looks slightly moved, and flashes greedy eyes.


    "Say it! President Kuang, who are you going to kill? " The killer''s tone was cold and impersonal.


    Kuang Jiamin doesn''t care. Wearing a five-star badge, Kuang Jiamin''s strength is the lowest in the late Yuanying period. He may even be stronger and kill Chen Mo more than enough.


    "I want you to assassinate Chen mo." Kuang Jiamin''s words are concise and comprehensive, and he tells us the target to be assassinated.


    As for Chen Mo''s identity.


    It doesn''t need to know too much for a killer.


    Because killers are all over the world, people with the same name and surname can be investigated clearly.


    "Who do you say?" The killer''s face moved and the corners of his mouth twitched. He mistakenly thought that he had heard the wrong thing and assassinated Chen mo. this is definitely a toilet light, looking for death.


    A few days ago, Shadi took a large number of shadow gate killers to assassinate Chen mo.


    As a result, Shadi returned alone, but also seriously injured. All the killers who went with him disappeared. No need to guess, they all died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Shadow gate loves face, information has not been leaked out.


    And other people know that Chen Mo killed many killers of yingmen, and the strong ones who have enemies with the killers will surely come to take revenge, which will be a devastating blow to yingmen.


    Now Kuang Jiamin pays the assassin to assassinate Chen mo. who will agree? After all, you can''t beat Chen Mo to kill the emperor. It''s a near death for other killers to assassinate Chen mo.


    Kuang Jiamin looks at the changes on the killer''s face. She doesn''t know, so she can''t touch her head. You know, when Kuang Jiamin walks into the compound, the killer is indifferent.


    But when the killer hears Chen Mo''s name, subtle changes take place on the spot. It''s obvious that the killer''s mood is confused.


    "I say again, please kill Chen mo." Kuang Jiamin''s tone is beyond doubt, and his voice is loud and clear, which is introduced into the killer''s ear.


    Suddenly, the killer threw his sleeve.


    "See off."


    There was no hesitation in his voice, but a touch of determination.


    Kuang Jiamin was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that when the killer heard Chen Mo, he let her go.


    Is that still killer style?


    You know, the shadow gate has been established for countless years. It has put down its cruel words. There are no people who can''t be killed, but only those who can''t afford the price. The killers dislike five top-quality spirit stones.


    In principle, it shouldn''t be!


    Five top grade spirit stones are worth 50000 lower grade spirit stones.


    "Please tell me, why don''t you do it?" Kuang Jiamin wanted to know the answer. He put five top quality spirit stones on the table and said, "I use these spirit stones to buy information."


    The killer looks at the five top quality spirit stones and says that it''s fake if he doesn''t move. But he can''t accept the task because Chen Mo''s information gives the killing emperor a command.


    Anyone who divulges Chen Mo''s information will be expelled from yingmen.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t accept this task. President Kuang, take your time."


    The assassin again asks for a guest. Kuang Jiamin is slightly absent-minded. Finally, he picks up five inferior spirit stones and turns to leave. His back is still graceful.


    The killer''s eyes cast a shadow, reached out and knocked on the armrest, "the president of a branch wants to buy Chen Mo''s life with this spirit stone. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous."


    "As I expected, in the near future, there will be a place for Chen Mo in this world."


    ¡­¡­


    Kuang Jiamin returned to tianbaoge branch and came to Yajian all the way. Du Zhou had nothing to do. He sat on a sandalwood chair to make tea. His skill was very skillful, and he had the style of an expert.


    Hearing Kuang Jiamin''s voice coming in, Du Zhou asked slowly, "is it done?"


    In fact, this is just one more question. Does Du Zhou believe that yingmen will resist the attraction of the five top-quality spirit stones and not kill Chen Mo unless the sun comes out from the west.


    However, Kuang Jiamin said truthfully: "elder, shadow gate is not willing to accept the task?"


    "What?"


    After listening to Kuang Jiamin''s words, Du zhoushou was excited and the teacup fell to the ground. He turned his head and looked at Kuang Jiamin''s serious eyes.


    He began to believe that Kuang Jiamin was telling the truth.


    The sun still comes out from the East, but yingmen doesn''t accept the task of killing Chen mo.


    In Yajian, silence came down.


    Du Zhou is silent, his eyes are shining, and he thinks about the reason. He wants to break his head, but he is still at a loss. How can Chen Mo let yingmen give up chasing him.


    Is Chen Mo from an extraordinary origin?

 Chapter 1078

    "Yingmen, why didn''t you take on this mission?" Du Zhou''s wisdom is unparalleled. He can''t figure out the reason. Five top quality spirit stones are more than enough to buy Chen Mo''s life.


    But shadow gate does not take the task, which makes people very puzzled.


    After half a sound, Du Zhou looked up at Kuang Jiamin and said, "I''m going to go to Luofeng town tomorrow. I''d like to see what''s outstanding about him."


    "Yes


    Wang Xingxing nodded, then withdrew from the pavilion and arranged for a guard to guard Du Zhou to Luofeng town tomorrow.


    Although this is unnecessary, after all, with Chen Mo''s strength, how can he be afraid of Tianbao pavilion''s guards? However, Du Zhou''s identity is different, so he should pay attention to face arrangement.


    The next morning, in Luofeng Town, Chen Mo wakes up in the closed practice room and goes out the door.


    Lu Bo came up and said respectfully, "young master, the eyes of the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array are almost finished. Mr. Feng asked you to go there and check if there are any missing problems."


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Mo said a word, and immediately moved to the outside of the town. Feng Jinping stood by a wall, holding a compass and stirring up the eight trigrams gathering spirit array.


    Feeling Chen Mo''s arrival, Feng Jinping pointed to the mysterious and infinite array position on the ground and said: "Chen Mo, this is the last array eye, and this array eye is called Lihuo, which is located in the south. By integrating other array eyes, the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array can be opened."


    Looking at the location, Chen Mo''s face was satisfied. "Elder Feng, after waiting for a few days, you finally finished the arrangement of the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array. Next, I''ll start the array."


    With that, Chen Mo''s mysterious Qi rises and pours into the eyes of the array. In an instant, the whole downwind town is like a big earthquake, shaking wildly, and there is a roaring sound.


    "What''s the matter?" The well-known person of Luofeng Town, his body bumps and falls. He looks up at Luofeng town in front of him, and his face is shocked. He says, "Luofeng town is OK. Why is there such a situation?"


    "Isn''t this the failure of the congenial eight diagrams gathering spirit array?" Others know that Luofeng town is to build the congenital eight trigrams spirit gathering array, and they also know that the congenital eight trigrams spirit gathering array is only based on legend.


    Now that such a situation has occurred in Luofeng Town, it is obvious that Chen Mo has unshirkable responsibility.


    Boom!


    Some old buildings in Luofeng town collapsed on the spot, and the smoke and dust billowed. It seemed that the whole town was coming, and all kinds of violent forces appeared in all directions.


    Faintly, it is like the power of the five elements, with the power of the sun, the moon and the stars, forming a special storm in Luofeng town. As the storm becomes more and more crazy, yellow sand rolls in the sky of Luofeng town.


    "No, let''s run away. We can''t stay here."


    Someone''s eyes were tense and his face was sweating. He rushed out of the town with a quick step.


    The rest of them followed.


    In the distance of Luofeng Town, there are Daneng from all walks of life visiting Luofeng town. They see the yellow sand surging in Luofeng Town, and the surging power sweeping Luofeng Town, with all kinds of strange looks on their faces.


    "I thought there was Chen Mo in Luofeng Town, which can really change the poor situation."


    "But in this scene, what kind of congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array is just self defeating and messy."


    The famous and powerful monk stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the falling wind and commenting.


    Originally, he was very optimistic about Luofeng town. After all, there was Chen Mo in Luofeng town. He was willing to spend money to build Luofeng Town, but now it seems that something bad has happened in Luofeng town.


    The earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, like the collapse of a river bank, which made Luofeng town in crisis, as if it was going to be destroyed.


    Meanwhile, a group of people came to Luofeng town.


    Du Zhou rode a white crane and came from the sky, looking at the change of Luofeng town.


    Beside, Kuang Jiamin looks shocked, some can''t believe it''s still downwind.


    "Elder, this is not the same as the Luofeng town I saw a few days ago. I don''t know why this change happened." Kuang Jiamin expresses his doubts.


    Du Zhou reached out and stroked Baihe''s head. "President Kuang, I don''t want to know too much about other words. You ask Chen Mo to come out and call me, and by the way, put the knife out."


    As soon as there was an earthquake in Luofeng Town, Du Zhou thought it was a normal reaction, but he didn''t know Chen Mo, so he asked Kuang Jiamin to do things.


    Kuang Jiamin doesn''t hesitate. Meimu releases herself to look for Chen Mo''s figure.


    Soon, Kuang Jiamin saw Chen Mo outside the town, and immediately said to Du Zhou beside him, "elder, Chen Mo is there."


    Du Zhou looks along Kuang Jiamin''s eyes, but outside the town, Chen Mo stands motionless by the wall, and his aura keeps pouring into the ground. Obviously, Chen Mo is the culprit for the shaking of the earth and mountains.


    "Go, I''ll meet him."


    Du Zhou took the lead and rushed up quickly. The rest of the people immediately followed him and passed by, causing countless people to wait and see.


    "Look, there are people riding white cranes in the sky. It seems that they are very strong, and they are walking towards Chen Mo, aren''t they coming to find fault?" Some people see Du Zhou flying to Chen Mo with the people from Tianbao Pavilion. They are curious and go up with other people.


    At this time, the aura in Chen Mo''s body is not worth money, and it is injected into the eyes of the array. The diffusion of divine consciousness and integration with other eyes of the array make the town of Luofeng change dramatically.


    Du Zhou came to the top of Chen Mo''s head and said, "boy, you can hand over the sword. And the agreement between you and President Kuang is invalid. I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Who are you?" Lu Bo discontented: "dare to talk to you like this, I think you are impatient."


    Du Zhou rode on a white crane, and his imposing appearance made Lu Bo angry.


    In Luofeng Town, Chen Mo is heaven. If you dare to be on top of Chen Mo''s head, you will be on top of Taisui Ye.


    "Who am I?" you asked


    Du Zhou''s face was cold. He looked at Lu Bo and said: "I''m the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion headquarters. Now you know who I am, and you don''t want to release the sword?"


    When Du Zhou said this, he believed that Lu Bo would know how to be a man when he heard his name.


    However, when Lu Bo heard that it was Du Zhou, he was a little relieved. Compared with killing the emperor, the elder of Tianbao Pavilion must have killed the emperor better than Du Zhou, so Lu Bo was not afraid of Du Zhou.


    Therefore, Lu Bo disdained to say: "elder Du Zhou, our young master is busy. If you have nothing to do, please leave here and don''t disturb him."


    "What did you say?" Du Zhou mistakenly thought that he had heard wrong.


    What kind of person is he, the honorary elder of Tianbao pavilion? It can be said that in Tianbao Pavilion, he can cover the sky with only one hand. Even in the world of cultivation, he is also a giant.


    However, even the servants around Chen Mo look down on Du Zhou. Chen Mo may not be too mysterious, but he has some means to make Lu Bo dare to be disrespectful to Du Zhou.


    Kuang Jiamin also looked shocked.


    I didn''t expect that not only Chen Mo is lawless, but also his younger brother is lawless. He dares to offend such a big man as Du Zhou. Lu Bo is looking for death.

 Chapter 1079

    "Shh, he''s a big man in Tianbao Pavilion. No wonder he can ride a white crane. It seems that Chen Mo''s life is in danger, because I''ve heard that a big man like Tianbao Pavilion is a man with a temper."


    "Don''t you think so? If I had this identity, I would not give Chen Mo good fruit to eat. "


    Everyone looked at Du Zhou, showing the look of worship, if others, they may be excited, but the other side is Du Zhou, they do not even have the heart of jealousy.


    Because Du Zhou is the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion, who is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Such people can only be admired.


    At this time, Du Zhou''s face was livid, and the white crane felt the anger of his master. His wings waved suddenly, sending out the breath of Yuanying realm, brewing into a fierce wind.


    The strong wind around Lu Bo''s body makes Lu Bo look ugly.


    "If you dare to hurt the emperor, you must pass us first."


    When the priests saw that Lu Bo was in danger, they stood up one after another, joined the saints, and formed a battle line. The dark elements of the scepter rolled and stormed into the sky. The white crane was a docile monster in the world. It could stand the damage of the dark elements, and immediately gave out a shrill scream.


    With a wave of Du Zhou''s big hand, the space is covered with the dark elements of the priests.


    "No wonder you have no fear. It turns out that there is a priest to protect you, but that''s nothing. If I want to kill someone, I will never let him live till tomorrow."


    Du Zhou was the perfect state of Yuanying, but he was not afraid of the priests. He took out a golden scroll and spread it out. The scroll immediately erupted endless dark light.


    "This is my map of the country, mountains and rivers. It can cover the sky on the top and cover the ground on the bottom. It''s just a dark element. It''s just like that in my hands."


    Du said, if you have spirit, you can spin 360 degrees in the air without your hands, and drop layers of brilliance and cover the dark elements.


    Under the cover of Guanghua, the dark elements are self-evident and disappear directly.


    At this moment, in the face of Du Zhou, the priests felt powerless. They did not expect that Du Zhou would have such a treasure as sheji mountain and river map, which they could not compete with.


    Seeing that Chen Mo was still infusing mysterious Qi, Feng Jinping stepped forward, looked up at Du Zhou and asked, "master, the Dao you said is perfect. Is it Dao Xiu who came to challenge Chen Mo a few days ago and was defeated by Chen Mo?"


    One punch?


    When he heard Feng Jinping''s words, Du Zhou had a flash of cold light in his eyes. He naturally knew how strong Dao Wuqi was. However, such Dao Wuqi was defeated by Chen Mo with a punch. Du Zhou couldn''t believe that there would be Chen Mo in Luofeng town.


    Scanning Chen Mo''s body carefully, Du Zhou immediately denied what Feng Jinping had said. His eyes were cold, and he said, "don''t open your mouth. He has the strength of the late Yuan infant. As Chen Mo, his accomplishments are in the middle of the yuan infant. Can he go beyond the challenge?"


    "Even if he can step up the challenge, he can beat Dao Wuqi with one punch?"


    As Du Zhou talks, he urges the country''s mountains and rivers, and the endless brilliance envelops Chen Mo''s body.


    His move is obviously aimed at killing Chen mo.


    But at this time, eight pillars of light rise in Luofeng Town, forming a scene of eight stars in a row in Luofeng Town, converging into a layer of light curtain, like the array of heaven and earth, huge and incomparable.


    Bang!


    With a burst, the Guanghua of the array breaks through the Guanghua of sheji mountain and river map, and the pictures of sheji mountain and river all fly away. People are dazzled by the terrible pictures.


    Du Zhou coughs blood at the corner of his mouth. He is consciously connected with shejishan River map. Now shejishan River map is broken by the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array, which makes him suffer slight damage when his mind is shaken.


    "Is this the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array?" As soon as Feng Jinping''s eyes brightened, he looked up at the vast congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array. At this moment, he could feel the rich and pure aura sweeping into Luofeng Town, gradually turning into a group of spirit elements, making Luofeng town take on a new look.


    At the moment, the whole staff of Luofeng Town, their eyes twinkle, looking at Luofeng town.


    Congenitally, eight trigrams gather spirit array. The speed of gathering spirit can be described as overwhelming. In all directions, spirit is like the momentum of heaven and earth, pouring into Luofeng town.


    A monk with low accomplishments can use his mental method to absorb the spirit stone, and then he can feel his strength increasing, feel his body and mind happy, wash the meridians and cut the pulse, and his body gradually becomes extremely strong.


    "This spirit gathering array is stronger than the spirit gathering array of Tianbao Pavilion headquarters." Du Zhou also saw the change of Luofeng Town, and the shock in his heart was stronger than anyone else.


    Because he has a wide range of knowledge, he knows that the spirit gathering array of Tianbao Pavilion headquarters is definitely not as good as the spirit gathering array of Luofeng town.


    Du Zhou looks at Chen Mo again, and the contempt in his eyes is more dignified. If he can build a spirit gathering array stronger than tianbaoge headquarters in Luofeng Town, how can Chen Mo not have some skills.


    Before Du Zhou didn''t believe it, no wonder Chen Mo can defeat Dao Wuqi in one move. Now he fully believes that Chen Mo has the ability to defeat Dao Wuqi in one move.


    When Kuang Jiamin looks at Zhao Hao, she is also shocked. She thinks that she has failed to fulfill her promise and set up tianbaoge branch in Luofeng town for the first time. She has a lingering regret in her heart.


    Taking the present gathering spirit array of Luofeng town as an example, in time, the prosperity of Luofeng town will be no less than that of tianbaoge branch, and may even surpass that of tianbaoge headquarters.


    But Kuang Jiamin offends Chen Mo in such a downwind town.


    Gudong!


    "Ha ha...!" Laughter suddenly rang out, only to see a young man''s momentum crazy climbing, followed by a breakthrough in the realm, "I actually use the aura of the array, on the spot breakthrough."


    "What...!"


    The rest of the people were surprised and envied, but they were also relieved. With the current downwind, they have a strong aura. As long as they work hard, they will break through sooner or later.


    For a moment, people in Luofeng town were filled with joy.


    At this time, Chen Mocai looked up at Du Zhou, "old man, are you looking for me?"


    Du Zhou immediately returns to his senses and lowers his head to look at Chen mo. in the depth, there is an endless plainness, which makes Du Zhou feel that Chen Mo is extraordinary.


    After thinking about it, Du said: "boy, I''ve come to Luofeng town to talk about business with you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "It''s like this." Du Zhou said, "it''s said that you want President Kuang to set up tianbaoge branch in Luofeng town. I can make the decision, and even build the most perfect tianbaoge branch, and you can be the president of this branch."


    After Du Zhou finished, he felt inexplicable pride. Chen Mo would be grateful that Tianbao Pavilion could establish a branch in Luofeng town. After all, the president asked him to do it.


    Moreover, tianbaoge branch is built in Luofeng Town, which is good for Chen mo.


    However, after listening to Du Zhou''s words, Chen Mo sneered and said, "I''m the owner of Luofeng town. You Tianbao Pavilion can come if you want to, and you can''t come if you don''t want to. That''s such a good thing."

 Chapter 1080

    "What do you want?" Du Zhou asked. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would disobey his intention and set up a branch in Luofeng town. Before, Du Zhou was extremely reluctant. That''s because Luofeng town is not worth investing. Today''s Luofeng town is definitely not at a loss to set up Tianbao Pavilion.


    As long as there is enough aura in a town, even the strong will come to garrison. Besides, there is a large-scale spirit gathering array in Luofeng Town, sooner or later, it will go to glory.


    But Du Zhou can''t figure out that Chen Mo''s skill is to build a spirit gathering array in Luofeng town that surpasses Tianbao Pavilion headquarters.


    You know, the spirit gathering array of Luofeng town can''t be built by ordinary mages. If the guess is right, it''s very likely that Luofeng town is the relic of a great man.


    Otherwise, how can Chen Mo stay in Luofeng town instead of developing outward.


    People go up, water flows down.


    This is by no means groundless.


    At the thought of this, Du Zhou understood.


    Chen Mo found the treasure of the peerless in Luofeng Town, and his strength soared. He was able to defeat Dao Wuqi with one move. Then he conserved his energy and built the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array in Luofeng town.


    If so, Chen Mo would be terrible.


    Many people will be arrogant once they are in power.


    Chen Mo is a young man. If he can be so calm, he will be able to rise in the future.


    "Old man, you said Dao Wukui was the one you sent to kill me?" Chen Mo looked at Du Zhou''s unpredictable face and said in a cold voice: "in this case, you just asked me to release him. I want to ask you, who killed me... Why should I release him?"


    Du Zhou was speechless.


    On one side, Kuang Jiamin said: "Chen Mo, the elder didn''t mean that. He came to Luofeng town to observe you. Now you have passed successfully, so he asked you to be the president of Tianbao Pavilion branch."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo asks in reply that his voice is like a thorn. Hatred penetrates Kuang Jiamin and Du Zhou''s heart, making their faces complicated and changeable.


    Before they came, Kuang Jiamin and Du Zhou never thought that there would be a large-scale spirit gathering array in Luofeng town.


    Otherwise, they will never offend Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo is reluctant, and even Kuang Jiamin is speechless to Chen mo.


    "Bring out the knife." Chen Mo tells Lu Bo to take the knife with him. Soon after, Lu Bo leads him down to Chen mo.


    At the moment, the sword is not lacking, the spirit is lax, the hair of the Beatles is disorderly, and the sun is in the sky. For a moment, the sword is not lacking, and it can not adapt to the sunshine. It lowers its head to be silent.


    "There is no lack of Dao. Your Dao is broken. I''m not going to keep you. I''m willing to give you a chance to live."


    Chen Mo takes the incomplete broadsword from the storage ring and throws it to the ground.


    Bang!


    The big knife was heavy and fell in front of its flawless leg. Its sharp face glowed in the hot sun. It was shocked. There was a sign of moving on its flawless face.


    Chen Mo: "there is no lack of sword. I will let you go if you kill the person who ordered you."


    Chen Mo''s voice is not big, but Dao Wuque and Du Zhou can hear it clearly. Both of them have a twinkle in their eyes, and their hearts are trembling. Chen Mo''s vicious means make them fight each other.


    If you don''t name someone, you have to kill them.


    This sentence has a profound meaning.


    First of all, it is impossible for Du Zhou to point at Chen Mo and say that Chen Mo is cruel and cruel.


    Let the sword kill him


    After all, there are not many people who know about Dao. If Du Zhou comes forward to accuse Chen Mo, there is no need to guess that his reputation will plummet and be despised.


    But if Du Zhou doesn''t blame Chen Mo, Dao Wuqi has only two choices. One is to kill Du Zhou with a knife. If he wins, he will survive. If he loses, Dao Wuqi will die in Du Zhou''s hands.


    As for the second option, Dao Wukui does not attack Du Zhou, but the consequences can be imagined that Dao Wukui will die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    For a moment, the knife was in a dilemma.


    He looks up at Chen Mo difficultly and spits out two words, "devil."


    Thank you very much Chen moqian smiles modestly.


    Dao Wuqi looks down to pick up the big knife. Then he looks up at Du Zhou in the air. He doesn''t speak. He exchanges countless messages in his eyes to express Dao Wuqi''s voluntary death.


    Next moment!


    With a shake of the wrist, Dao Wuqi held his head high, and his indomitable will rose. He opened his mouth to express his heroic words. "Today, Dao Wuqi will end by himself. Eighteen years later, I''m a hero again. Dao Wuqi has been destroyed, but I''m worthy of myself."


    "Because of this death, my sword is from my heart."


    The sound falls, the knife has no lack of a grin, the face opens, the big knife in the hand gouges out to the life neck.


    The light and shadow of the sword move the momentum of heaven and earth. At this moment, countless people are awed by the sword, defending their heart and making decisions for their masters. This kind of person is admirable.


    Even Chen Mo can''t help admiring him.


    Above the sky, Du Zhou''s eyes twinkle. Somehow, he feels that he has a bad idea. It seems that he came to Luofeng town and was played by Chen mo.


    As the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion, Du Zhou can''t even protect the people under his hand. If this story is spread, who will be loyal to Du Zhou, or even become a joke.


    "No... stop it." Du Zhou suddenly drank, however, he was still late.


    Chen Mo reaches out his hand and holds the big knife in Dao Wukui''s hand tightly. His calm face is full of serious expression. "From now on, Dao Wukui is my left hand and right hand. I will not obey others any more. It''s the price for me to save you. Would you like to?"


    He was stunned.


    Immediately, Dao Wuqi knelt down half on his knees to show his respect for Chen Mo, "I do."


    "Return."


    Dao has no fault. Holding the big Dao, he moves to the right and walks into Chen Mo''s camp.


    That thin back, resolutely determined.


    Du Zhouning looked at it and got angry.


    Chen Mo, when he dug the corner with his face, succeeded.


    Where does that make his face go?


    But Du Zhou has nothing to say, because he is not willing to admit that there is no lack of Dao. Although Du Zhou gave a big shout at the end, he still stands high and does not take any actual action.


    Otherwise, Dao Wuqi will not be transferred to Chen Mo''s command easily.


    In the final analysis, it is Du Zhou who loves face too much.


    As everyone knows, face is not given by others, but by Chen Mo''s own strength.


    At this moment, countless people look at Chen Mo with admiration.


    There is no lack of Dao. In the late Yuan Dynasty, he was definitely a strong man, but he was brought into the account by Chen mo.


    But Du Zhou can only watch, the knife without lack of defection.


    "Chen Mo, are you directing and acting yourself?"


    Du Zhoudao said: "I don''t know him at all, and you send him to play Dao Wuqi. The whole process has to be finished by yourself. I''m worried that he will be worried about his life. I want to help him, but I didn''t expect that he was your subordinate. You are really leisurely and elegant."


    At the end of the day, Du Zhou was like a little girl who knocked over the vinegar jar and spoke in a strange way.


    On hearing this, Chen Mo said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant."

 Chapter 1081

    "Boy, can we talk about cooperation next?" Du Zhou changes the topic and discusses Dao Wuqi with Chen mo. he is afraid that he will kill Chen mo.


    Now, he only hopes to cooperate with Zhao Hao to establish tianbaoge branch in Luofeng town.


    "Master, if you cooperate, you can''t talk about it." Chen Mo refuses. Before that, he begged Kuang Jiamin to set up tianbaoge branch in Luofeng town. As a result, Kuang Jiamin promised but didn''t believe what he said.


    He even sent Dao Wuqi to assassinate Chen mo. if his guess is right, Du Zhou came to Luofeng town to assassinate Chen mo.


    How can Chen Mo agree to Du Zhou.


    "Are you sure you won''t?" Du Zhou was angry.


    He speaks in a low voice, but Chen Mo is reluctant, which makes Du Zhou feel that he has no face.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t agree. It''s that Tianbao pavilion has deceived people too much. We talked about setting up Tianbao Pavilion branch in Luofeng town. How do you answer me?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo''s face is also a little angry, "Luofeng town has a congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array. You see the aura here is rich, so you want to come to Luofeng town for a share. I want to ask you, is there such a good thing in the world?"


    "When you talk in Tianbao Pavilion, you should fart. Can''t Chen Mo keep the site for others?"


    Chen Mo''s words spread to the whole audience, and the people on the scene heard them clearly. They didn''t have a good face for Du Zhou.


    People with a clear eye can see that Luofeng town is different from the past. Chen Mo is still the son of heaven and is qualified to be a strong one by virtue of the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array.


    In such a downwind Town, why should Chen Mo compromise.


    "Good, good...!"


    Du zhoulian said a few good words, it can be seen that his anger has reached the freezing point, but he is a little helpless in the face of Chen Mo at this time. Countless people around him are obviously inclined to Chen mo.


    If Chen Mo doesn''t agree to tianbaoge''s establishment of a branch in Luofeng Town, who dares to agree? Du Zhou can''t buy or sell by force. Otherwise, it''s unfair.


    "Chen Mo, I''ve bought a piece of land in Luofeng town. You agree to it yourself. Do you want to go back on it?"


    Looking at Chen Mo, Kuang Jiamin and Du Zhou are members of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Chen Mo doesn''t allow Du Zhou to set up a branch in Luofeng town. Why does Kuang Jiamin give Chen Mo face.


    Facing the strong Kuang Jiamin.


    Chen Mo said calmly, "I did say that, and I don''t mean to go back."


    "But you haven''t settled in yet. There are more congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array in Luofeng town. It needs a spirit stone to set up the array. And before I cooperated with you, there was no congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array in Luofeng town. It''s not blackmail for me to collect some spirit stones?"


    With that, Chen Mo takes out the map, and there is no Du Zhou in his eyes.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all looked at Chen Mo with new eyes. They didn''t expect that Du Zhou, the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion, would be crushed in Chen Mo''s hands.


    "President Kuang, give him five top grade spirit stones." Du Zhou orders that now he doesn''t want to fight with Chen mo. it''s not too late to find Chen Mo''s trouble after he''s settled in Luofeng town.


    You know, Tianbao pavilion has branches in every star. They rely on selling all kinds of goods to earn profits. Only when the old and the young are honest can they establish a good reputation.


    Therefore, every star has a saying that if you trade, you go to Tianbao Pavilion. As long as you have money, you can buy the things you like.


    At that time, Tianbao Pavilion will set up a branch in Luofeng Town, and the items will not be sold to Chen mo.


    In this way, can Chen Mo still snatch.


    A moment of forbearance, just to better suppress Chen mo.


    Kuang Jiamin took out five inferior spirit stones and handed them to Chen Mo, "this is the priceless superior spirit stone in the market. You can have a look at it. By the way, the structural map of the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array. If you are willing to sell it, I can give you five superior spirit stones."


    Kuang Jiamin attaches great importance to the congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array, because she sees Du Zhou beating his old face because of congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array, and abandons Chen Mo to seek perfection.


    If you buy the structure map of congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array, your status will also be improved.


    When Kuang Jiamin tells the story of congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array, everyone in the audience concentrates on Chen mo.


    This time, Tianbao pavilion would not tolerate Chen Mo if it were not for the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array.


    So, as the key of the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array, will Chen Mo sell it.


    Chen Mo takes five pieces of inferior spirit stones, weighs them over, turns around and leaves. Dao Wuque, Feng Jinping and others immediately follow. The total number of them is more than 100.


    Such a huge camp makes countless people feel that Chen Mo has the meaning of demonstrating.


    However, today''s Chen Mo does have this qualification.


    Congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array, with this array, Chen Mo is equivalent to sitting on Baoshan.


    Kuang Jiamin looks at Chen Mo''s back. For some reason, she feels that she has done something wrong. She even starts to buy the congenital eight diagrams gathering spirit array. Chen Mo is not a fool.


    How could it be sold.


    "What a crazy boy, I''ll give you a lesson."


    Du Zhou narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the sun. "President Kuang, spare no effort to build a branch of Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town. Once it is completed, it is best to set up an auction and establish the prestige of Tianbao Pavilion in an unprecedented way."


    "Yes


    Kuang Jiamin nods. Kuang Jiamin knows Du Zhou''s thoughts very well. Tianbao Pavilion is fully built in Luofeng town. With rapid development, it will one day surpass Chen Mo''s workshop.


    In this way, we will be able to turn away from the guest oriented.


    Later, Kuang Jiamin and Du Zhou left.


    The rest of the people spread the story of Luofeng town''s congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array to everyone. Within half a day, the whole tianqixing knew that Luofeng town had congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array.


    As a result, countless mages came to see the legendary eight trigrams gathering spirit array.


    At the same time, all kinds of strong people with high strength also rushed to Luofeng town.


    They want to seize the territory and practice in seclusion.


    Two days later, there was an endless stream of people coming and going in Luofeng town. There were monks wandering around Luofeng town everywhere. If you look at them carefully, they have a strong breath, and they are all strong foreigners.


    "It''s true that the town of falling wind is just like its name. It has a congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array. I can feel the rich aura here. Give me a few days, I can break through the realm."


    A famous monk walks in the street and looks around. He feels that the barren town of Luofeng has the spirit stone of a big city. He can''t help but feel happy because Luofeng doesn''t charge for entering the city, which makes it convenient for many scattered practitioners to come to Luofeng to increase their accomplishments.


    Chen Mo was shocked when he saw the change of Luofeng town on a repaired wall. However, he thought that the alchemy workshop was not serious, and this matter should be implemented as soon as possible.


    "Lu Bo, I''ll leave Luofeng town to you. I''ll go to Liuxiang medicine stove." Chen Mo tells Lu Bo that Lu Shi swallows his saliva and is excited.


    "Young master, I''ll take care of this. You trust me too much." Lu Bo did not expect that one day, he would be above others and take over Luofeng town.


    In the final analysis, it was lucky for him to meet Chen Mo, who was extremely mean.

 Chapter 1082

    "Cough...!"


    On a wooden bed with only straw mat, a sick man suddenly coughed violently. Looking at his painful face, he would not stop coughing.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Yan Xin looks worried and serious, and her small face is about to shed tears.


    Looking up at Yan Xin seriously and difficultly, he said seriously, "Xin''er, don''t cry. Hold it back for me. Your father is the only one left in our Qingyao sect. If one day I die."


    "Remember... Be strong no matter when, but my father can''t get revenge... Cough!"


    Seriously, he coughed up blood, but he continued: "my father watched you grow up. Han Yinuo is a good boy, worthy of your life."


    After listening to the serious words, Yan Xin felt more and more uncomfortable, "Dad, Yinuo has gone to buy medicine for you. When he comes back, the poison in your body will be cured."


    "Ha ha ha...!"


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from outside, "master YAN Dan, are you ok?"


    As the voice fell, a noble young man came into the room. He was dignified and energetic. At a glance, he saw Yan Xin in the water. He said, "master YAN Dan, your daughter is really a phoenix in the chicken nest. She can grow well. Otherwise, I can''t find anyone to entrust your daughter for life. I, Du Yu, can be regarded as a beautiful person, If your daughter is my concubine, I can guarantee that she will never starve to death. However, shouldn''t you take out qingtiandan as my daughter''s dowry? "


    "I Pooh."


    Yan Xin looked at Du Yu in disgust and said in a cold voice, "I think you are Jinyu. Among them, Yan Xin will not marry you. If you don''t hurry, this is my family."


    "When you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, when you marry a dog?" Du Yu didn''t think so. Instead, he showed a gentle smile. "Sure enough, the Phoenix in the mountain nest is an affectation. Master YAN Dan, your daughter hasn''t been well disciplined. I don''t mind if I teach her for you. What do you think?"


    Du Yu is the son of Du Zhou, the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion.


    He came to ask for the Qingtian pill. He thought it would be smooth sailing, but he didn''t expect that he would not follow it. He couldn''t force it too close, so he came every three to five.


    As time goes on, Du Yu is used to Yan Xin''s violent temper, and he is happy to tease her.


    "Dad, Du Yu is shameless. He is haunted."


    Yan Xin also knows that she can''t get rid of Du Yu. She looks at Du Yu seriously for help. As long as she takes out Qingtian danfang seriously and threatens Du Yu, Du Yu will not be forced too much.


    "Mr. Du, I''ll say it again seriously. Qingtian danfang is the treasure of Qingyao sect. I can''t give it to you. Please don''t disturb me again. I''m serious. Please be merciful and be lenient."


    Du Yu is in the realm of Yuanying. He is seriously injured, but he can''t beat Du Yu. For Yan Xin''s life safety, he seriously entrusts the virtual snake to muddle along, but he doesn''t expect that it will encourage Du Yu''s arrogance.


    But he had no choice but to endure Du Yu''s harassment.


    "Master YAN Dan, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Do you want to fight against me, Du Yu?"


    Du Yu''s face was cold, and there was a graceful appearance. At the moment, Du Yu was like a snake tearing off the disguise, and he would give serious and fatal attack at any time.


    He is the son of Tianbao Pavilion, and his coming to Liuxiang medicine stove is a matter of price reduction.


    However, Du Yu was not willing to hand over Qingtian Dan''s prescription for four times, which made him unable to help any more. Today, he had to get Qingtian Dan''s prescription, otherwise he would waste his time.


    "Mr. Du, I don''t mean that. If you don''t understand, I don''t say much."


    Serious body spread out on the bed, talking very hard.


    Du Yu took a look at Yan Xin and turned to Yan Xin. In the deep, he crossed the evil eyes.


    "Master YAN Dan, if you don''t hand over Dan Fang, don''t blame me for destroying flowers and playing with your daughter."


    With that, Du Yu stepped forward and looked down at Yan Xin, his head gradually lowered.


    That terrible eyes, like to eat Yan Xin, let Yan Xin''s body shiver in terror, with the heart line collapse, the body suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Du Yu, if you dare to hurt Xin''er, I will die with you even if I try my best..."


    His eyes were very angry, but as a result, the corners of his mouth were covered with blood.


    Seeing this, Du Yu sneered and said, "sick seedling, you can''t even take care of yourself. You''ll die with me. I''ll give you one last chance to hand over Qingtian danfang."


    "No way!" Serious does not hesitate to refuse Du Yu, Qingtian danfang, in his heart and Yan Xin equally important, less than a last resort, serious will never hand over danfang.


    "It seems that you will not repent. That''s good. In that case, I can rest assured."


    Du Yu stretched out his hands and grasped Yan Xin, who was lying on the ground. The evil appeared on his face. He could see it at a glance and clenched his teeth seriously. He was just about to agree, but at this moment, Han Yinuo rushed out from the outside.


    "Beast, dare to hurt my younger martial sister, I''ll fight with you."


    Han Yinuo roars and drinks, holding a stick to attack Du Yu. The latter has the strength of Yuanying realm, so he is not afraid of Han Yinuo. As a result, it goes without saying that Han Yinuo''s body retreats.


    "Waste, disturb my good thing, let you kneel down and beg for mercy every minute." Du Yu spits a mouthful of phlegm and looks at Han Yinuo, who is seriously injured. He has unspeakable pleasure in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Yan Xin sees that Han Yinuo is injured. She gets angry and rushes to Du Yu. "You are the devil. Why should my father give you Qingtian danfang?"


    "It''s funny to dare to resist."


    Du Yu lets Yan Xin rush over, embraces Yan Xin with both hands.


    "Let me go...!" Yan Xin wants to struggle, but her strength is insignificant.


    Watching his beloved woman fall into other people''s arms, Han Yinuo''s anger rises and breaks out. He clenches his teeth, lies on the ground with both hands, and climbs hard to Du Yu, "asshole... Let go of younger martial sister!"


    "Let her go?" Du Yu said with an evil smile: "if you want to be beautiful, unless you hand over the Qingtian pill, I''ve lived a woman''s taste. After all, this woman really lacks discipline."


    Then Du Yu looked at Yan Xin and said, "you see, this is the result of your Qingyao sect''s self seeking death. It''s not to hand over the danfang, it''s not to let you go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "But the Qing medicine sect, which is at its peak in your life, is only serious now. It''s still for Qing Tian Dan Fang. Even his daughter can''t keep it. What''s the point of keeping such a Qing Tian Dan Fang?"


    "Come on! Beauty, enjoy your family


    Du Yu''s eyes greedily looked at Yan Xin, and he was about to start his work.


    "I''m willing to hand over the Qingtian danfang, just ask you to let my daughter go," he said


    When you say this, you are serious and full of tears. In the end, you fall into the hands of others,


    He''s serious. He''s a sinner of the green medicine school.

 Chapter 1083

    "If you hand it in early, it''s nothing. I have to work hard. You''re such a cheap person." Du Yu looks at Yan Xin seriously and then releases her body.


    Seriously suppressing his anger, he took out a yellow drawing and said, "this is the prescription of Qingtian pill. After you take it, I hope you will keep your promise¡°


    "Of course, can I waste my time with you?" Du Yu took over the drawing in his hand. The contents of the drawing were obscure, but Du Yu believed that it was the true Qingtian danfang, because he would not prevaricate others with his serious character.


    "Daddy


    Yan Xin shouts, and tears flow down. She doesn''t expect that for her own safety, she will hand over Qingtian Dan''s prescription to Du Yu.


    With a serious sigh, "Xin''er, if danfang is gone, it will be gone. You are the only woman in my father. I can''t watch you have an accident."


    Now it''s serious.


    Du Yu collected Dan Fang, turned and walked out of the room, "master YAN Dan, in order to thank you for giving me the Dan Fang of Qingtian Dan, I Du Yu will give you a ride. I wish you a good baby in your next life."


    A group of people in black rushed out, holding bright knives, shining in the dark room, flashing cold light, and the space was scattered.


    "Du Yu, you are a mean person. You don''t mean what you say. You should go back when you take the Qingtian pill."


    Yan Xin stands up and points at Du Yu, which is a burst of abuse.


    Du Yu laughed and said, "everyone, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. I really don''t understand what kind of luck you''ve had to live to this day."


    "You are shameless!" Yan Xin''s face is full of cunning Du Yu. She can speak better than Du Yu. For a moment, Yan Xin is speechless, and her pretty face is covered with cold frost.


    Seriously close your eyes, for this situation has long been expected, when the green medicine gate was destroyed, the murderer was not for the sake of the blue sky danfang, now serious is just to reverse the mistake.


    But seriously, he will hand over Dan Fang, because he doesn''t want to see Yan Xin have an accident.


    Han Yinuo lies on the ground. When he sees that the situation is not good, he clenches his fists tightly. With strong strength, he stabs his not so sharp fingertips into his palms. His blood slides slowly, and his face looks heavy.


    "Du Yu, if you do anything unjust, you will die. I, Han Yinuo, swear that if you don''t die today, you will get revenge one day. At that time, I will separate your head."


    Han Yinuo says this cruel words and looks directly at Yan Xin. At this moment, he only has Yan Xin in his eyes, because he understands that it is impossible for him to survive.


    "Kill me."


    As soon as Du Yu waved his hand, the killer in black waved his sword and tried to kill several serious people.


    "Keep the knife down."


    In the sky, there were several figures, with the majestic pressure. The air flow stopped for several miles in the whole area, and several killers in black stood still, their faces dripping with sweat.


    "Who is it?" Du Yu looked up and saw three peerless figures in the sky. They were two men and a woman. The man in the first place was indifferent. The terror came from the air and covered the whole room, like a master.


    Another man and a woman, although they didn''t show their inner momentum, each of them had their own extraordinary clothes. They flew in the sky and followed the leading man, which set off the interests of the man.


    Chen Mo''s legs stand in the sky and lowers his head to look down at Du Yu. When Chen Mo looks at him like this, Du Yu feels like he is being watched by the God of killing. However, he is the son of the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion. As for Chen Mo, he has no fear.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Du Yu has the final say, "I don''t care what your origin is. Here, I have the final say, I advise you to leave quickly, do not disturb me, otherwise you will be fine." "Du Yu,"


    At the moment, Du Yu seems to be standing behind him, and the people in the world become insignificant. In fact, Du Yu does have this pride. Tianbao pavilion has a great family, and Du Zhou, as an honorary elder, is under ten thousand people.


    But Du Yu is young and vigorous. How can he look down on others.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer. Du Yu shook his head and waved: "kill three of them quickly. If anyone dares to come and kill them, just as he wants, chop them to death."


    Threatening Chen Mo, Du Yu is complacent.


    Several killers immediately listen to the order and start to kill Xiang Zhengan and others.


    "I dare to kill them without my permission. It seems that you are tired of living."


    Zhao Hao is angry.


    The external pressure continued to release, and the bodies of several killers in black knelt on the ground, as if there was an invisible mountain in the air, which made them unable to move.


    Du Yu''s cultivation was at the beginning of Yuanying, and he could still move. Facing Zhao Hao, he was still palpitating.


    "Boy, who are you?" Du Yu asked for the second time and his face turned black.


    Once upon a time, he talked to others, and others regarded him as an honor. It didn''t work when he came to Chen Mo, and Chen Mo''s strength was too strong, which increased Du Yu''s pressure.


    "It''s brother Chen mo."


    Yan Xin saw Chen Mo, happy and sad, and immediately burst into tears. She wiped the tears on her face with her little hand, "brother Chen Mo, my father has an accident. Du Yu is not willing to let my father go. If you didn''t come here in time, I think my father would be in trouble. "


    With that, Yan Xin walks to Chen mo. at this moment, she seems to find the backbone, full of joy, but worried about serious illness.


    "Elder brother Chen Mo, my father''s fire attack, they are still cruel and cruel, and ask elder brother Chen Mo to save my father."


    Yan Xin comes to the bottom of Chen Mo''s body, bends her knees and kneels down to Chen Mo, so that Chen Mo can help her.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "Yan Xin, don''t worry. This time I''m here to save your father''s illness. As for Du Yu, if you dare to take advantage of others'' danger, it''s a disaster to keep it. You have to kill him."


    When Chen Mo talks, he seems to be indifferent to Du Yu. He can kill him if he wants to.


    After hearing this, Du Yu stormed away on the spot.


    "Boy, you want to kill me? Did I hear you right? "


    Du Yu said angrily with a smile: "I''ll tell you that my father''s name is Du Zhou, and he is the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion headquarters. You are just a rogue. How many lives can you die if you dare to kill me?"


    "And I tell you the truth, if you kill me, my father will connect you with nine families."


    Speaking of this, Du Yu looks at Chen Mo with a smile. If this guy is yelling at himself, it''s too stupid. It''s equivalent to looking for his own death.


    "Du Zhou?" Chen Mo suddenly ponders, and Du Zhou naturally knows that it''s the old man who came to Luofeng town a few days ago to deliver the high-quality spirit stone. In the end, he still doesn''t come back.


    Now his son has even pulled out Du Zhou''s name. Chen Mo really doesn''t know whether Du Yu is ignorant or arrogant. How can those who Chen Mo wants to kill keep them.


    As a result, Chen Mo''s body landed on the ground, and Yan Qingcheng and Yang Dingtian followed.


    Du Yu thought Chen Mo was afraid.


    "Ha ha... Boy, you are very smart. I like Du Yu. In the future, you will follow me and be my little brother. As for the woman around you, she has a lot of temperament. I like her."

 Chapter 1084

    Du Yu looks arrogant, waiting for Chen Mo to surrender on the spot. However, Chen Mo''s legs land on the ground, but it is the first time to lift Yan Xin''s body, and then walk to Du Yu.


    They look at each other. For some reason, Du Yu doesn''t feel good because Chen Mo''s eyes don''t have any color, which gives people a sense of vastness.


    "Du Yu, I want to know if the world will be quieter if I kill you."


    Chen Mo raised his hand, the palm of which was full of mysterious Qi. Du Yu suddenly realized it.


    Chen Mo really has the mentality of killing him. Otherwise, Chen Mo will not offend him.


    Back two steps, Du Yu said coldly, "boy, don''t toast or drink. Although I can''t beat you, Du Yu will surely be implicated in nine families if you really kill me."


    "Talk more nonsense."


    Chen Mo rushes to Du Yu with an arrow. At the same time, the power of his hand is rapidly churning. With a bang, Du Yu''s body falls to the ground and is dying.


    Deal with Du Yu and look at the rest of the people in black.


    Chen Mo doesn''t have the soft hand to kill them one by one. The time is just a few breaths away. The whole space is overflowing with a strong smell of blood, which makes people not breathe well.


    Looking at the seriousness on the bed, Chen Mo said seriously: "the residual poison in your body seems to have started to attack again. If you want to cure it completely, you have to fight it with poison."


    "Chen Mo, how can we fight with poison?" Seriously hearing this sentence is like catching a straw and asking in a hurry.


    "Well, I''m not in charge of that." Chen Mo is in a bit of a dilemma. In fact, the way to fight poison with poison is to let Yan Qingcheng take away the fire poison from his serious body.


    You know, Yan Qingcheng is a Phoenix, and the flame in her body is so domineering. The serious fire poison is not enough for the Phoenix flame. You can easily remove the fire poison.


    However, this matter lies in Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Mo respects her and lets her choose.


    "Brother Chen Mo, do you really have a way to save my father?" Yan Xin heard Chen Mo and serious conversation, lovely face across the color of vision, it''s hard to imagine how much she hopes serious can get better.


    Even if there is a chance, Yan Xin is not willing to give up.


    At this time, Yan Qingcheng came in and looked serious. He said with a smile, "you are not a big fire poison problem. With the Phoenix flame in my body, you can eliminate it immediately."


    Yan Qingcheng is very confident when she talks, which makes Yan Xin put down her heart. However, she still looks up at Yan Qingcheng to thank her.


    Yan Qingcheng walks into the serious, the jade hand reaches out, the Phoenix flame urges, the air suddenly becomes hot, then the flame injects into the serious body, and collides with the fire poison.


    The fire poison is extremely fierce, but once it meets the Phoenix flame, it is still not enough to see.


    Less than half a column of incense time, serious in vitro, reveal impurities, with a strong toxin.


    "Girl, I feel very fresh in my body. It''s like I''m at ease in the sky. Thank you very much for all this."


    Seriously, he stretched out his hand and opened his arms. At this time, he realized that his whole body had changed a lot. First, he was full of strength, and then he was comfortable.


    Such signs, seriously confirm that they are safe and sound.


    "You are still very weak and need to be mended. You have to ask Chen Mo about that."


    After treatment, Yan Qingcheng returns to Chen mo.


    Two people stand together, like a natural couple, handsome.


    Han Yinuo comes over and asks Chen Mo questions. Now he feels that he is so different from Chen Mo that he can''t catch up with Chen mo. Chen Mo can kill the killer in black, but he can only watch him and almost let Yan Xin fall into the hands of poison.


    "Seriously, this time I came here, I made an agreement with you last time to let you take charge of the alchemy workshop. Now that the alchemy workshop has been built, it''s up to you."


    Chen Mo''s voice is still flat, and it''s a matter of celebration to be heard seriously. Today, the fire poison in his body has been successfully removed.


    Now, Chen Mo asks him to be the owner of the workshop. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to repay Chen mo.


    Han Yinuo and Yan Xin exchange a few words and walk towards Du Yu.


    At the moment, Du Yu, dying, lay on the ground and groaned. His eyes opened and he looked at Han Yinuo. His lips said with difficulty, "if I, Du Yu, don''t die today, you will all die for me."


    "It''s impossible for you to protect yourself and let us die. You''re really whimsical!" Han Yinuo sneered at Du Yu, "just now I said that many wrongdoers will die. I didn''t expect that this sentence would come true so soon, and I also said that you should separate your head."


    "It''s time for me to realize that."


    Han Yinuo took out a long sword and aimed it at Du Yu''s neck. He rowed down with more strength.


    "No... you can''t kill me." Han Yinuo yelled.


    However, it is too late.


    At the moment of the sword, the fresh blood splashed up and dyed Han Yinuo''s clothes red. Du Yu''s head fell to the ground. Before he died, his face was not willing and his eyes were still full of unbelievable color.


    Han Yinuo wipes the blood on the sword body, and then finds out the prescription of Qingtian Dan outside Du Yu''s body. He takes a few steps and gives the prescription of Qingtian Dan to Zheng Zhen.


    "It''s useless to keep the prescription of Qingtian pill. It''s still a disaster. Give it to Chen Mo!"


    When he said this seriously, he obviously wanted to put everything down. For the sake of hatred, he endured the fire and poison to look for the murderer, but in the end, he didn''t fall short.


    And he almost died in Du Yu''s hands. Fortunately, Chen Mo took the hand in time. Coupled with the end of the collapse of the green medicine school, he could not bear to look back and wanted to give the danfang away.


    "Master, but this is your life." Han Yinuo is in a trance and feels his palm tremble a little.


    Seriously not answering Han Yinuo''s words, he turned his head and looked at Chen Mo, "it''s useless for me to keep Dan Fang. I just hope that Dan Fang can be carried forward in your hands. It''s also my wish."


    Chen Mo took the pill. For him, the pill of Qingtian pill is not very important. After all, Chen Mo has all kinds of pills on him, which can shock the world.


    Later, Chen Mo left with serious and others.


    ¡­¡­


    At tianbaoge headquarters, Du Zhou has just returned, and the white crane flies freely. Outside the main hall of the headquarters where he landed, several tianbaoge personnel come up to salute him.


    "Good old Du."


    "Well...!" Du Zhou nodded, but at this time, his old face turned white and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The staff of Tianbao Pavilion were shocked.


    "Elder Du, are you ok?"


    The staff of Tianbao pavilion have never seen Du Zhou have such symptoms, so it is very likely that Du Zhou went out and met with unimaginable things.


    But who can hurt Du Zhou.


    "I''m fine!"


    Du Zhou waved his hand. In the dark, he felt that he had lost something particularly important in his life.


    When the martial arts practitioners reach a certain level, they are connected by blood. Once a close relative falls, they will feel it for the first time. But Du Zhou can''t believe it. Du Yu''s life is in danger.

 Chapter 1085

    Back at his residence, Du Zhou drank a cup of Ningshen tea, but he still felt uneasy. He looked up at the ceiling, and a touch of sadness fell from Du Zhou''s eyebrows. "Strange, what''s the matter? I''m so upset. Will something really happen to Du Yu? "


    "Du Yu has the strength of Yuanying himself, and he is followed by several experts. Even if he goes to Liuxiang medicine stove, who has the ability to hurt Du Yu?"


    The more Du Zhou thought about it, the more he felt wrong. He took out a messenger crystal and sent a message to Du Yu. After all this, Du Zhou waited for a reply. Almost half a year later, the messenger crystal did not move, and Du Zhou''s uneasiness became more and more intense.


    "Somebody."


    Du Zhou yelled, "give me the medicine stove in Liuxiang to investigate whether the young master is worried about his life. If there is an accident, you need to see the corpse when you die and people when you live."


    "Yes There was an echo in the air. Du Zhou calmed down. Now he had to wait.


    Old son, Du Zhou extremely dotes on Du Yu, if Du Yu has an accident, Du Zhou wants the whole Liuxiang medicine stove to be buried with him.


    In Luofeng Town, Lu Bo stands on the wall of the city. Not far away, he is a mighty monk. His uniform armor and his fighting spirit make them look like the God of war.


    "Hand over the right to live in Luofeng Town, and I''ll let you go." Led by a man wearing animal skin, golden skin, full of explosive power.


    As a member of the northern desert sect, he is fond of robbing his family. The people of the northern desert sect know that there is a Luofeng town in tianqixing, and they have plenty of aura. Therefore, the people of the northern desert sect come to surround Luofeng town.


    If you look closely, there are 300 people.


    These three hundred people are brave and good at fighting, and their fighting spirit is very strong. They seem to be able to crush the vacuum, making the world a bit of a storm.


    Lu Bo looked at the scene with a dignified look.


    "Desert north wind, falling wind town does not belong to your jurisdiction, want me to hand over falling wind Town, no way."


    "So you want to fight me?" Mobeifeng said, his breath is more and more powerful, vaguely, it is the late realm of Yuanying, let people feel his interests.


    Lu Bo is a little afraid to act rashly when he hears the words of desert north wind. There is no strong man in Luofeng town now, so he is sure to lose against desert north wind. Besides, Chen Mo went to Liuxiang medicine stove and didn''t know when he would come back. Lu Bo can''t gamble.


    "Kill


    Mobeifeng was so loud and powerful that the whole staff of Luofeng town were worried. Some people even said to Lu Bo, "brother, mobeifeng is not something we can fight against. Open the gate quickly and don''t let him kill us. At that time, we will all die."


    "Yes! It''s better to give Luofeng town to Mo Beifeng. I believe he won''t kill us. In this way, we can not only hold our lives, but also have mo Beifeng to protect Luofeng town. "


    The meaning of the people is very simple. Hand over Luofeng town and let mobeifeng guard it.


    For them, who is in charge of Luofeng is not in charge. If mobeifeng is in charge, it will only do them good, but no harm. Because Chen Mo has no background and follows Chen Mo, so that people can''t see the safety. So they all persuade Lu Bo to hand over Luofeng.


    Just as they were talking, Mo Beifeng had already rushed under the city wall. Three hundred people went down the mountain like tigers. Lu Bo was so fierce that he was under a lot of pressure, but he couldn''t give up Luofeng town.


    "Priests, attack me."


    "Dharma king, be on time and kill them with the power of the law."


    Lu Bo ordered several priests of the Huangdi tribe to come to the wall and look down at the desert north wind. The four priests waved their scepters and instantly summoned the dark elements. The dark elements gathered all kinds of monsters, including vicious dragons, poisonous scorpion like snakes and all kinds of monsters.


    When these monsters fall, mobeifeng doesn''t care at all, and even has a mentality of ignoring these monsters, "it''s just a trick to carve insects, but also dare to make a fool of yourself, then I''ll let you see my interests."


    When Mo Beifeng stepped on his legs, he rushed out quickly. The dark light in his hands was bright, the thunder was furious, and he was very powerful. Then he slapped his hands out.


    Suddenly, there was a fist seal on the sky. It was powerful, and the momentum suddenly erupted. Several monsters were trying to kill the desert north wind, but they were crushed on the spot by the fist power.


    Boom!


    The seal of fists hit the wall, and the stones were flying. The whole town of Luofeng was like an earthquake. Countless people were unstable and fell to the ground, but they didn''t blame Mo Beifeng. They were dissatisfied with Lu Bo''s heart. What''s more, they said directly, "Lu Bo, Mo Beifeng is so strong, you are still naughty to resist, do you want to pull everyone into the water?"


    Everyone knows that mobeifeng is powerful. Although Lu Bo is appointed by Chen Mo to take charge of Luofeng Town, Lu Bo looks fat and lazy.


    How can such a guy make people feel at ease with him.


    Lu Dahai looks at the distrust of Lu Bo, but he has nothing to say. Because he is Lu Bo''s eldest brother, he knows that Lu Bo was not as good as he was before. Since he talked to Chen Mo, Lu Bo began to change his face, but Lu Dahai doesn''t believe that Lu Bo can beat back Mo Beifeng.


    At this time, the attacks of the Dharma kings came down from the sky, and the power of the law of terror changed the trajectory of heaven and earth. In the blue sky, thunder and lightning appeared directly.


    Boom!


    Thunder punishes the power to blast down, around is mo Beifeng, the facial expression is also a shock, then look up to the Dharma king, "did not expect, you will have the person who controls the power of the law, but unfortunately, they don''t have much strength, call out the power of the law is not enough to worry about."


    Mobeifeng knows little about the power of law, but he also knows that the power of law is the power of heaven and earth. Some people have a special perception of heaven and earth, so they can naturally control it. Moreover, the power of law does not need to be exerted by aura, but it is better than terror.


    "Give me the array, the power of the three talents array, the power of breaking the law." The wind in the north of the desert was drinking, and they were quickly arrayed in triangles under their hands. They were like cones to penetrate the earth. They turned into impregnable fortresses, filled with the momentum of terror.


    "Drink!"


    Mobeifeng is very powerful. He holds a big knife and shakes the ground with both legs. His body suddenly jumps on the top of the people''s heads. From a distance, he looks like a warrior in gold armor.


    "This is


    The people of Luofeng town looked up and sighed subconsciously, "Sancai formation. It''s said that this formation is a good play of desert north wind. Once, an elder of northern desert sect used 30 people to set up Sancai formation to kill the enemy. Now, with 300 people, it''s estimated that Luofeng town will be flattened in an instant."


    "Of course, the purpose of mobeifeng is to get Luofeng town. Naturally, it will not destroy Luofeng Town, but we people may suffer and even die here."


    As soon as they see that Mo Beifeng has set up a Sancai array, they are angry with Lu Bo. They want to catch Lu Bo and give him to Bei Mo Feng. In this way, they can save their lives.

 Chapter 1086

    Lu Bo''s eyes were slightly cold to those people in Luofeng Town, but if he had to deal with mobeifeng, he could not bear it, or he would suffer from chaos.


    The power of the Sancai array is greatly increased. The desert north wind is like the unity of man and nature. The whole person becomes extremely powerful. The sword in his hand cuts through the air, and the thunder and lightning in the sky are suddenly broken.


    Thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning.


    Everyone looks at the desert north wind. It is undeniable that the desert north wind is extremely strong at this time. They know Lu Bo and Chen Mo''s interests, and they dare not deny the strength of the desert north wind.


    Breaking the power of the law, mobeifeng stood up in the sky and looked at Lu Bo. He did not forget to catch a glimpse of the people in Luofeng town. When he saw that they were making a mess, mobeifeng''s face was smiling. "This is the Luofeng town you want to protect. I don''t think so. Believe it or not, as long as I give an order, Luofeng town can''t defend."


    This time, mobeifeng brought hundreds of people to Luofeng town. He knew that there was a large spirit gathering array in Luofeng town. For this, he not only needed to get the layout of Luofeng Town, but also got the layout of the congenital eight trigrams spirit gathering array.


    "Don''t be rampant. If you want to break the golden rule, you''ll have a whim¡°


    Deng Jiang yelled.


    Looking at Mo Beifeng, he looks unnatural and is killed by the enemy. However, they can''t get out and may fall at any time, which makes Deng Jiang feel aggrieved. However, Deng Jiang believes that Chen Mo will never fall so easily, because there are still arrays.


    Feng Jinping is beside Deng Jiang. The confidence on his face is absolutely second to none. Facing the desert north wind, for some reason, Feng Jinping wants to try the power of congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array.


    "Well, you are so strong in Luofeng town. I''ve come to learn from you."


    Seeing that Deng Jiang and others have such confidence, Mo Beifeng is also serious. He steps in the air and flies to Luofeng town. A light curtain of array blocks the way of Mo Beifeng.


    The array is just the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array. At this moment, the brilliance of the array combined with the rich breath makes the desert north wind have an illusion that the array can block his way.


    "Isn''t it just an array? Is it hard for me to block the way of the north wind? "


    Mo Beifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fist burst out. He was powerful, as if he could crush the space. He smashed into the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array, and the viewer looked dignified.


    "This...!"


    For a moment, everyone was wide eyed.


    It''s like Mobei wind destroys the array.


    "Elder Feng, do you think the array can block it?" Dengjiang has no bottom. Looking at Feng Jinping beside him, Feng Jinping definitely nods, "headmaster, this is the array made by Chen mo. you can''t believe how the array is, but you have to believe Chen mo. he is absolutely infallible. It''s only a matter of time before the array blocks the desert wind."


    In a word of belief, we can see how much Feng Jinping values Chen Mo, and Deng Jiang is jealous of Chen mo. he is the leader of Wusu school. How ever has he been so believed.


    After all, it''s about life.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After several successive roars subsided, the array was still not damaged by the desert north wind, but Guanghua became a little dim, but such an array was impressive.


    Originally, Lu Bo was asked to hand over the people of Luofeng Town, and they all stopped at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect that this spirit gathering array could resist the enemy. It really opened my eyes. No wonder mobeifeng had to occupy Luofeng town. If I had the strength of him, I would occupy the land as king."


    When people think of the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array, they think of Chen mo. it is Chen Mo who leads the team to build Luofeng Town, which makes the prosperity of Luofeng town more and more prosperous. Now that Chen Mo is not in Luofeng Town, the people of Luofeng town can''t find the direction without the backbone.


    "It''s impossible. I have no equal strength. How can I not break the array?" Mobeifeng shakes his head. He can''t believe that he can''t break the array in front of him.


    However, he is also a little happy. The stronger the array is, the more powerful it is. If he takes the place of Fengzhen, it''s all his. Quite here, with a wave of mobeifeng''s hand, the momentum of the people under his hand converges one after another, just like the collapse of a river bank.


    "This time, how can this array resist?"


    Mobeifeng laughed, his hands suddenly combined, and his eyes looked directly at Lu Bo, "boy, I''ll break the array immediately, and I''ll kill you all at that time."


    After what happened just now, Mobei Fengxin was angry, and immediately clapped his hands on the array. Suddenly, the light of the array was dim, and it was about to break.


    The Dharma king and the priests want to harass mobeifeng to attack the array.


    "It''s no use."


    Mobei wind attack array, said with a smile: "your attack, I already know the root, see me a palm, how to break your array."


    With the sudden increase of the strength of the desert north wind, the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array is spinning wildly, presenting a eight trigrams pattern, which is shrouded in Luofeng town. If there is mysterious and infinite power, the defense strength of the whole Luofeng town will be rapidly sublimated.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Luofeng town became nervous.


    Lu Bo watched the desert north wind nervously, hoping that the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array would succeed. As long as the array blocked the desert north wind, no one else would invade Luofeng town.


    "The array can also rotate. It''s good. I''m more and more interested. Break it for me."


    Mobeifeng stomps his legs on the ground and stands up with pride. His fists increase the power of nine oxen and two tigers on the array, and the extremely terrifying power sweeps out. The array and the city wall are breaking and crumbling.


    "Can''t stop it after all?" The crowd sighed. The black-and-white Pisces in the eight trigrams pattern gradually dissipated over the center of Luofeng Town, and the array became much weaker.


    "Come again."


    The atmosphere of Mobei is majestic. With one blow again, the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array exploded on the spot, and the power hurt the innocent. Countless people in Luofeng town fell to the ground and were in a mess.


    "If you dare to waste my time with array, kill me." Desert north wind step forward, a now, behind hundreds of people rushed into the town of falling wind, killing intent tengtengteng.


    "Emperor, run away."


    The fourth priest looked at Lu Bo anxiously, "emperor, the array is broken. We can''t fight against the desert north wind. We''ll leave the Castle Peak without firewood. We''ll take the wind again in the future."


    The other priests did not speak, but they also looked at Lu Bo.


    And Lu Bo ordered: "all give me orders, go out of the city to meet the enemy."


    "I''ll come first."


    Zhou Bodong had already been unable to bear it. Holding the Xuanwu shield, he stepped on both legs and quickly landed under the city wall. The spear in his hand was to kill him. "If you want to enter it, first ask me if you agree."


    "To die."


    After listening to Zhou Bodong''s words, mobeifeng''s face became angry, and the dagger suddenly took off. It rotated several radians in the air, and the powerful rotating force cut through the space.


    Whew


    Dang!


    Xuanwu shield blocked the sabre of the desert north wind, and sparked. Zhou Bodong immediately took shelter. His spear pierced the space and stabbed the desert north wind accurately. "Look at me."

 Chapter 1087

    "It''s a little tricky to block my sword, but it''s just that. You can''t defeat me."


    Looking at Zhou Bodong, mobeifeng''s face is proud. When he takes back the dagger, it is a dive and a remnant shadow falls. The wind blows up the crane and shows a peerless figure.


    "Zhou Bodong, be careful." Lu Bo and others made a sudden noise.


    Zhou Bodong stepped up with a tight step, and the Xuanwu shield blocked him again. However, this time, the fierce and invincible sword was wrapped with the power of the supreme sword, and the Xuanwu shield lowered its heavy and incomparable power.


    Bang!


    Zhou Bodong''s body flew violently. When he flew upside down, his face was very ugly, his mouth was full of blood, his eyes were full of unwilling color, his arms were shaking, and Xuanwu shield almost came out.


    When he fell to the ground, Zhou Bodong wanted to resist, and put a big knife on his neck.


    "As it turns out, you''re too weak to be beaten." Mobeifeng sneer, palm slightly force, Zhou Bodong''s neck slip blood, the knife''s cold light lock blood vessels.


    "Give it to Zhou Bodong."


    Mu Fengyang is worried about Zhou Bodong. His body falls from the sky. When he turns his hand, the chill of the stone sword seems to be able to freeze for thousands of miles. Layers of snow-white ice flowers fall between heaven and earth. With the chill of Mu Fengyang''s body, it seems that the space is frozen.


    Leaning down, the white clothes are better than the snow, and the stone sword is extremely sharp. Mufengyang is cold and merciless. He kills the north desert wind and says, "let mufengyang go."


    At the same time, Lu Bo, Deng Jiang, the priests, the king of Dharma and others reacted and jumped down the city wall to fight with the wind sword of Mobei. The atmosphere became particularly heavy.


    Mobeifeng looked up at mufengyang and said with a smile, "do you dare to kill me?"


    Qiang!


    However, Mu Fengyang''s body stopped for a moment.


    He can''t gamble. Once Zhou Bodong dies, Mu Fengyang can''t let him go.


    At the moment, the situation is not good.


    People in Luofeng town all see that Lu Bo is in a weak position. Although Mu Fengyang''s stone sword points to the desert north wind, people don''t believe that Mu Fengyang dares to do it.


    Kuang Jiamin is just above the city wall. She looks down at the process. Her eyes are not happy or worried, just like an iceberg. She doesn''t care about the battle between mu Fengyang and Mo Beifeng.


    "There''s an accident in Luofeng town. It''s estimated that when Chen Mo comes back, it''s really chaos."


    Kuang Jiamin knows that Chen Mo is lawless and dares to offend Du Zhou. How can such a guy be afraid of the desert north wind? Kuang Jiamin is a little curious because he doesn''t see Chen Mo now.


    "Take away your sword, or I''ll kill him." The voice of the desert north wind shows endless coldness and indisputable tone, which makes Mu Fengyang''s face flash complex color.


    In the end, mufengyang took away the stone sword.


    "After half a day''s work, I still fell into the enemy and filled in my own life. It''s really stupid. If it were me, I would kneel down and beg for mercy immediately. Maybe I would have a chance to survive."


    "Well, do you want to survive? Think too much! He pointed his sword at mobeifeng, which blocked the way of mobeifeng''s army. With mobeifeng''s violent character, he didn''t break him to pieces. "


    "However, this man is very affectionate and righteous. For the sake of his brother''s life, he gave up the chance to kill Mo Beifeng. In this way, he made himself into a desperate situation."


    People see Mu Fengyang''s emphasis on love and righteousness. They think it''s stupid. Just now, if Mu Fengyang killed Mo Beifeng, he could turn the world around.


    Although Zhou Bodong died in this way, Mu Fengyang killed Mo Beifeng and exchanged his life for his life. After all, Mo Beifeng was in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Mufengyang missed this opportunity, let people sigh, kill Mo Beifeng can beat back his men, but mufengyang missed a good opportunity, put himself to death.


    "I will be in charge of Luofeng town from now on, and from then on, everyone will have to charge for entering the city. If they don''t pay, there will be no amnesty for killing them."


    Mo Beifeng looks at Luofeng Town, and his tone is bossy. The aura of Luofeng town is rich and pure, which is thicker than the advanced stars. It''s a huge income to collect Lingshi every day.


    "Do you want to hand over the spirit stone?"


    The local people in Luofeng town look at each other from left to right and feel powerless. Before Chen Mo was in charge of Luofeng Town, he never said that he would collect Lingshi, but he should obey his management.


    As soon as mobeifeng came, he took a knife and collected the spirit stone, which made people dissatisfied.


    After Mo Beifeng finished, regardless of the public''s approval, the palm of his hand would increase strength at this time. Zhou Bodong''s face was in pain, and the blood on his neck was overflowing.


    Seeing this, Feng Jinping said in a cold voice: "Mo Beifeng, if you kill Zhou Bodong, I can guarantee that Chen Mo will kill you. And if you really kill Zhou Bodong, the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array will stop working. You can only think about your spring and autumn dream."


    "If you don''t believe it, look at the town of falling wind."


    Feng Jinping pointed to the town of falling wind. Because of the powerful means of desert north wind, the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array disappeared, and the aura overflowed wildly, which was not as abundant as before.


    In this scene, everyone showed a strange look.


    "I didn''t expect Chen Mo to keep his hand. No wonder he will leave Luofeng town. It turns out that he is well prepared. The congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array is abnormal. Without Chen Mo and his people, I think that mobeifeng won''t help if he takes Luofeng town away."


    "However, Mo Beifeng is arrogant and should not choose compromise. Instead, he will use cruel means to force Feng Jinping to hand over the layout of the array."


    As soon as they saw that the array stopped working, the people of Luofeng town were worried. They came to Luofeng town for a few days. What''s more, they were local people of Luofeng town. Since Chen Mo established the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array, their accomplishments have been growing day by day, and they are willing to leave Luofeng town.


    If Luofeng town used to be a thatched cottage, it would be like a luxury villa with the eight trigrams gathering spirit array, and it would be free to live in. Whoever left would be a fool.


    In fact, when Mo Beifeng heard Feng Jinping''s words, his first thought was to threaten Lu Bo and others. Looking at Lu Bo, Mo Beifeng''s face had the color of the lunar calendar.


    "Hand over the array, or I''ll kill him." Mo Beifeng said directly.


    Lu Bo is so looked at by him that he subconsciously wants to step back. But he suddenly thinks of Chen Mo''s explanation. If Luo Fengzhen gives it to him, how can he easily give it to others.


    If you don''t cross the array layout, Zhou Bodong''s life will be in danger.


    For a moment, Lu Bo clenched his fists and his face was livid. "Strength... Or strength. If I have the ability to defeat him, do others dare to attack Luofeng town?"


    "What? Do you want to hand over the array layout Mo Beifeng made a slight effort, and Zhou Bodong''s neck had seen a half inch deep knife mark, with blood.


    Zhou Bodong clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about me. Luofeng town is brother Chen Mo''s hard work. It''s a disaster to hand over this kind of person."


    "Well! Then I can only kill you. " Mo Beifeng sneered, the palm of his hand was strong, the light of the sword was overflowing, and Lu Bo and others were looking with endless anger, "stop it."

 Chapter 1088

    "Stop it." Lu Bo drinks. Mo Beifeng stops his action decisively, but the blade is still half deep. Zhou Bodong''s face becomes extremely painful and his breathing is gradually difficult.


    "One last chance, hand over the array layout." Desert north wind cold voice looking at Lu Bo, Mou son once delimited earnest vision.


    Lu Bo''s heart is not willing, but he still waves to Feng Jinping to hand over the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array. Feng Jinping took out the layout plan and walked to the desert north wind.


    "This is the array. I hope you will keep your promise¡° Feng Jinping said, his palms trembling. The layout of congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array is very valuable, but he knows the importance of Zhou Bodong.


    After all, treasure is valuable, life is priceless.


    Even if Chen Molai is allowed to make a choice, he will give the layout of the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array to Mo Beifeng in order to protect Zhou Bodong.


    After receiving the layout plan of the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array, the wind god in Mobei is very happy. I can''t wait to open the drawing to see that the lines inside are like a ghost''s amulet.


    As a rough man, desert north wind, where can see clearly, face instantly become ugly.


    "Are you fooling me?" Mobeifeng stares at Feng Jinping with the intention of fighting.


    "No


    Feng Jinping''s tone is calm and doesn''t seem to be lying. In fact, he doesn''t mean to lie. When he gets the layout of congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array on the spot, Feng Jinping will ask Chen Mo some questions.


    Chen Mo''s intention is to prevent the secret of the array from being leaked. He didn''t expect to use it so quickly. When he thought about it, Feng Jinping flashed a look of secretly congratulation.


    For a moment, Mo Beifeng said nothing.


    He wanted to get the layout of the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array and sell it at a high price. I believe that the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array will make a lot of money.


    But now, Mo Beifeng couldn''t see through the array, which made his eyes very gloomy. His eyes crossed the frightening intention of killing. Looking at Feng Jinping, Mo Beifeng asked coldly, "will you arrange this array?"


    Feng Jinping nodded. After seeing it, Mo Beifeng continued to say, "it''s just right that you surrender to me, and I''ll give you resources to make you have food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    "No way, I will not submit to you." Feng Jinping did not want to, directly refused to desert north wind.


    Since Chen Mo, Feng Jinping has never thought of investing in others.


    Seeing that Feng Jinping refused directly, mobeifeng looked a little ugly and looked around. At this moment, everyone in Luofeng town was afraid that mobeifeng would kill them.


    Even Kuang Jiamin is worried about her own safety, but she wants to know whether she can hold on to the downwind town. If not, there is no need for Tianbao pavilion to open.


    Taking back his eyes, Mobei said in a cold voice, "do you know what it means to refuse me?"


    "I want you to follow me. I just need to arrange the array. It''s not difficult for you, but I don''t understand why you refuse me?"


    As soon as mobeifeng finished speaking, Feng Jinping''s face was full of vicissitudes, but he showed a very serious look. Facing mobeifeng, he replied strongly: "because I follow Chen Mo, and only he can let me follow. You are not qualified for mobeifeng."


    Shh!


    When they heard Feng Jinping''s words, they were shocked.


    Feng Jinping compares Chen Mo with Mo Beifeng. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "Who is Chen Mo?" Asked Mo Beifeng.


    "It''s me!"


    In the sky, several figures suddenly appeared. It was Chen Mo and others who came back from the Liuxiang medicine stove. Originally, Chen Mo didn''t rush back so quickly, but he had a huge sense of God and found that the town of falling wind was surrounded. Therefore, Chen Mo rushed back to the town of falling wind at full speed.


    "Who are you?" Mobeifeng knows that he is going to give Chen mo the upper hand. If Chen Mo really reports his origin, then Chen Mo will be defeated by mobeifeng.


    After hearing Mo Beifeng''s question, Chen Mo said coldly, "you are my grandson, but I won''t be your grandfather."


    Many people look at Chen Mo and feel that Chen Mo is too arrogant to say that mobeifeng is his grandson. If mobeifeng''s ancestors know about this, they are afraid that they will climb out of the coffin and hunt Chen mo.


    At this time, Mo Beifeng''s face was very dark. Looking at Chen Mo, his anger rose wildly, and his killing intention poured out. His tone was indifferent and he said: "you are a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s very good. Just now others didn''t want to submit to me. It''s because of your existence that I''m going to kill you."


    "Desert north wind, you kill me?" Chen Mo smiles.


    "Yes, die for me."


    Mo Beifeng immediately throws out his sword and shoots at Chen Mo in the air. The shuttle force is terrible. The blade seems to be able to cut everything and separate the space in two.


    As the sword became more and more powerful, countless people looked up, and heavy colors fell from their eyes.


    "This guy, once he comes back, offends Mo Beifeng and finds his own way out. He deserves it."


    "Mobeifeng has the mid-term strength of Yuanying. This time, he brings hundreds of people. There''s no doubt that Chen Mo doesn''t know how to avoid the edge, so he''s doomed to this disaster."


    Knowing that Chen Mo killed the leader of xuesha League was only limited to the local people in Luofeng town. Outsiders didn''t know about it, so they thought Chen Mo would die in the hands of Mo Beifeng.


    No wonder they think that mobeifeng has been famous for a long time, and there are such big forces as the northern desert sect behind it. Chen Mo is just the master of Luofeng Town, which is far away from mobeifeng.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo sent it out with his own hand, but the wind was light and the clouds were light, and he couldn''t stand the storm. In other people''s eyes, Chen Mo was not strong enough to block the saber of desert north wind. However, the next second, something strange happened.


    In Chen Mo''s hands, the sword turns into powder, and the blade disappears with a breeze. A layer of metal dust is still on everyone''s faces.


    "Is that your attack?" Chen Mo pats the knife with a smile on his face.


    "No... my knife is a third class weapon. How can you break my big knife?"


    Mobeifeng''s face is unbelievable. Chen Mo is young, thin and far from powerful. But how can Chen Mo break his sword.


    Mobeifeng looks puzzled, and the rest of the people are the same. Even Kuang Jiamin is a little surprised. But at this time, Kuang Jiamin''s eyes suddenly stop and look at each other with seriousness.


    In this moment, serious and Kuang Jiamin''s eyes, permeated with ice thousands of miles of cold, let everyone divert their attention, look at serious and Kuang Jiamin.


    However, he soon calmed down and turned away from Kuang Jiamin.


    The atmosphere is quiet and oppressive.


    Mo Beifeng''s face changes, and his legs fall to the ground. He knows that he has encountered a hard stubble. Chen Mo''s strength is too strong. If he wants to defeat Chen Mo, he needs to rely on his men.


    "Chen Mo, I come to Luofeng town. You must know the purpose. Let''s cut down on the nonsense. I like Luofeng town. You can either hand it in or fight me to the death."

 Chapter 1089

    Mo Beifeng is standing in his own team, and his momentum is overwhelming.


    Lu Bo, Deng Jiang and others formed a line, looking directly at the desert north wind, while the rest of the people in Luofeng town looked right and left, not knowing how to stand in line. Chen Mo''s return means that luofengzhen has the backbone. The people in luofengzhen should help Chen Mo in both emotion and reason.


    But they were afraid of the strong desert north wind, so they all chose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Yang Dingtian and Yan Qingcheng''s body dropped and their legs fell in front of the desert north wind.


    For a moment, it seemed that the world had stopped.


    Yang Dingtian and Yan Qingcheng''s action is undoubtedly that chiguoguo ignores the desert north wind.


    "Who are these two? How come they have never seen each other before, but when they stand in front of the desert north wind like this, do they want to die? "


    Looking at Yang Dingtian and Yan Qingcheng, they all felt incredible. Even the look of desert north wind was slightly shocked. Then they cheered coldly: "if you two want to die, I''ll arrange the Sancai array for me as you wish. Today I''m going to completely destroy Luofeng town."


    As Mo Beifeng''s voice fell, hundreds of monks behind him moved in a uniform manner. Blinking their eyes, the Sancai array appeared again, adding up the power of 300 people, which made people feel suffocated. If Yang Dingtian and Yan Qingcheng were not still in front of them to resist most of the momentum, they would crush them.


    "Sancai array, I have 300 people. It''s easy to kill you. Kill me."


    The wind in Mobei drinks lightly, but the sound spreads all over the audience.


    The terrible killing power erupted instantly and swept the vacuum like a tornado. Yang Dingtian and Yan Qingcheng, who were the first to bear the brunt, finally had a dignified look on their faces.


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was calm. "Sancai array, is this Sancai array? In my opinion, it''s just an array put together by the mob. It''s not powerful enough and can''t withstand a single attack. No wonder the northern desert sect is built in a barren land. If your mountain protection array is like this, it will be crushed to death. "


    "Hum, don''t talk freely. The real benefit of the Sancai array lies in the large number of people. You don''t believe in the power of the Sancai array. Let me show you the benefit of the array."


    Chen Mo said that the Sancai formation was so unbearable. Mobeifeng''s face was angry. He walked a few steps forward and looked at hundreds of his subordinates. Suddenly, he spat out a few words, "son of man formation, open."


    As the voice fell, three hundred people acted together, like a moving castle. Half of the people behind them jumped up suddenly, and their legs fell on the shoulders of the former. After a while, each one stood a monk. The height of the two people''s superposition, three meters high, made their momentum stronger. It seemed that these people practiced the way of integrating momentum, and their every move was interlinked, with no chink in one''s armour.


    "Kill."


    With the strong wind in Mobei, all the people charged forward, like thousands of troops and horses, with the momentum of a rainbow. They could step on rivers and mountains without wind and waves. Suddenly, the whole town of Luofeng was covered with dark clouds.


    "Ho!"


    Fengming nine days, loud and clear eight wasteland, Yan Qingcheng body of the Phoenix, deep red phoenix body, high above, with feathers flashing, suddenly fell down the endless flame of the Phoenix.


    The flame can burn all things, can start a prairie fire, hot temperature in the space quickly infiltrate, boundless, spread the whole scene, the whole town of falling wind has become hot.


    "This is a rare Phoenix in ancient times. It really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have such a beast around him. No wonder he would have no fear. It''s estimated that Mo Beifeng didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have a phoenix around him. It''s terrible."


    "Maybe everyone didn''t expect that, but Phoenix''s strength seems to be insufficient. I''m afraid it''s not enough to defeat Mo Beifeng. However, we have to be prepared. We didn''t stand up for Chen mo before. If he defeats Mo Beifeng, I don''t know what will happen in the autumn."


    After the appearance of Phoenix, everyone''s look became shocked. Phoenix is rare in the world. Every Phoenix is only limited to legend. Now there is a phoenix in front of us. Even the desert north wind is full of surprise. Looking at Chen moxin, he is willing to kill himself.


    "If I offend this boy, he will kill me if I don''t kill him, so I have to fight to the death today."


    Thinking of this, mobeifeng''s face changed. Suddenly, he waved his arm, and all the people under his hand changed their array. After a siege of the city, there was the atmosphere of earthliness.


    It''s like being integrated with the earth. The endless earth power makes these people''s bodies more defensive. When the Phoenix flame falls, their bodies are at peace.


    If you look at them carefully, their armor is combined with the strength of the earth, and their defense is greatly enhanced to resist the Phoenix flame.


    "Chen Mo, it''s OK. This is the interest of Sancai formation. It''s not as bad as you said. You said that the formation is vulnerable. Do you dare to say that now?"


    When it comes to the array, mobeifeng has the advantage. He can''t wait to ridicule Chen Mo, looks up at the Phoenix, and suddenly orders, "kill them all."


    When the sound fell, three hundred people swarmed on, guns like lightning, killing Yan Qingcheng in all directions, with terrible power, splashing countless waves.


    "Kill."


    Yang Dingtian suddenly took out his hand, and his whole body was boiling with evil spirit. The evil spirit was as cold as frost. It could freeze the space and let the monks speed down.


    At this time, Chen Mo leaps into the air and kills the desert north wind. His figure is like a flash in the pan, leaving behind a series of shadows. When the desert north wind sees it, he looks shocked.


    "It''s so easy to kill me, lonely cigarette wolf." Mo Beifeng rushes to Chen Mo in a frenzied way. His hands are overflowing with endless dark light, and he comes out under the cover of pressure. On the nine days above, the gorgeous virtual shadow of fireworks can be seen clearly as a wolf.


    "Chen Mo, die for me."


    With the big hand of the Mobei wind, the wolf in the sky suddenly drops, the clouds roll, and the heaven and the earth sing together. This is a chaotic battlefield, which seems to be the contention of flowers.


    The eyes of the people in Luofeng town turn from Fenghuang to Mo Beifeng and Chen mo. they are suspicious. They don''t know who will win or lose. But they soon see that Mo Beifeng''s attack is destroying Gula in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Then, with a bang, there was a huge explosion in the sky, and the aftereffect hurt Mo Beifeng''s men.


    "Chen Mo won''t die in the explosion, will he?"


    Everyone stares at the huge waves. Chen Mo''s figure is indistinct in them. Mobeifeng''s mouth is coughing up blood. It''s no big deal. It''s a mystery to the world.


    After finishing the robe, Mo Beifeng looked at the spray position, "Chen Mo, you really want to die. You broke my attack and died in it. Next, I see who can stop me."


    In his words, Mo Beifeng looks arrogant and wants to kill the Phoenix. But he doesn''t know why. His heart is throbbing. The next second, a long sword cuts off his head.


    Whistling


    "No...!" Mo Beifeng wants to talk, but his head is in two.


    The body then falls to the ground and makes a slight abnormal sound.

 Chapter 1090

    With the death of Mo Beifeng, his subordinates scattered like a tree falling down. They disorganized the camp and ran around in a mess, but no one cared about their life.


    Because everyone''s eyes are on Chen Mo, they didn''t believe that Chen Mo defeated Mo Beifeng before. However, it turns out that Chen Mo killed Mo Beifeng without any difficulty.


    It''s Mo Beifeng that Chen Mo killed.


    And behind mobeifeng stands the Beimo sect. People are a little scared. After all, it''s a real big power. Chen Mo''s killing mobeifeng is bound to offend the Beimo sect.


    If the northern desert faction comes to visit, I''m afraid Luofeng town will fall into crisis again.


    Chen Mo ordered people to clean the battlefield, and then walked into Luofeng town. His figure was like a star in the sky, and his every move was dazzling.


    On top of the city wall, Chen Mo overlooks the great rivers and mountains.


    Next to him, Lu Bo said: "young master, you just left Luofeng town. There is a congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array in Luofeng Town, which is wildly spread. In the end, mobeifeng is called to covet Luofeng town. If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to keep it this time."


    "So just in case, young master, in this downwind Town, we have to arrange a defensive array."


    When Lu Bo finished, he glanced at Chen Mo subconsciously, but Chen Mo didn''t seem to hear what Lu Bo said, and his eyes still looked at the distance, which made Lu Bo very confused.


    So Lu Bo also looked up into the distance. At this moment, his face was startled, his pupils widened, and a figure was reflected. The other side came across with a big knife.


    Wearing animal clothes, this man reveals his wild skin. Light light light appears on his skin. His legs seem to be stepping in the void. Every step he takes, he flies to Chen Mo like a dragonfly skimming water.


    "It''s just me?"


    People in Luofeng town also see the figure of my own line. It''s relieved to think about it.


    Mobeifeng died in Luofeng Town, and there were countless deaths and injuries under mobeifeng''s hands. If we can still sit alone, it''s not a grumpy mobeifeng.


    Therefore, we alone know that Chen Mo will come at the first time to kill Mo Beifeng.


    But people didn''t expect that Dui Xing appeared in Luofeng town shortly after the death of mobeifeng. From a distance, it can be seen that Dui Xing was holding a big knife and had the momentum of self-respect.


    "If you dare to kill my disciples of northern desert sect, get out of here." We just came to the sky of the town of falling wind. We roared, deafening, and made countless people fear.


    My body stands aloof, my eyes are in the world, and I stand aloof. My body is full of murderous thoughts, which makes the space heavy.


    Standing on the top of the city, Chen Mo stands out from the rest of the crowd. He suddenly looks at Chen Mo with his own eyes and asks in a cold voice, "boy, who is Chen Mo? Tell me, I can''t kill you. "


    We scan Chen Mo''s body and feel that it''s the middle stage of Yuanying. How can we kill mobeifeng with such strength? So we exclude mobeifeng because it''s Chen Mo who killed him.


    What''s more, he disdains to kill mole ants. Chen Mo is just in the middle stage of Yuanying. He thinks that Chen Mo can be killed on the spot with only one knife.


    And we know that it''s Chen Mo who killed Mo Beifeng. It''s the signal for help from Mo Beifeng''s men. So we come to Luofeng town and see a sad scene.


    After listening to the words, everyone''s face is very strange, even Chen Mo can''t laugh or cry. When we want to find Chen Mo, we ask ourselves who Chen Mo is.


    For a moment, Chen Mo didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Because he has a kind of intuition, when we hear Chen Mo''s answer, we feel uncomfortable. We don''t know whether we should kill Chen Mo or not. After all, for us, we pay attention to one thousand gold.


    "What do you mean, boy?" Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t reply, I was a little angry. "I asked you to say who Chen Mo is. Are you dumb?"


    "No Chen Mo finally opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Because I am Chen Mo!"


    Although they knew that Chen would answer like this, they couldn''t help smiling on the spot. I was stunned and looked at them again.


    He knew immediately that Chen Mo was telling the truth.


    I couldn''t help laughing at myself. He went to ask Chen Mo who is Chen mo. The most important thing is that Dui is in the public face, which makes Dui look shameless and dare not look directly at Chen mo.


    The appearance of Dui Xing made people''s faces change. Even Lu Bo didn''t expect that Dui Xing was fierce. At the critical moment, he made a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    All of a sudden, I had a flash of inspiration. I laughed wildly and said, "if I say I won''t kill you, I can''t say I can''t beat you. Even if I break you, what''s the matter?"


    At this point, I''m glad for my intelligence. Although the way to deal with Chen Mo is shameless, the northern desert sect has never suffered from others.


    Of course, except for a few big forces.


    If you make a fool of yourself in Luofeng Town, how can you make a fool of yourself.


    "The devil is one foot high, and the way is one foot high. It seems that he is still clever alone. He has come up with such a way to deal with Chen mo. it is estimated that Chen Mo will urinate when he does it alone."


    "Of course, don''t forget who I am! He is the Deputy sect leader of the northern desert sect. He has unparalleled strength in the world. He has superb Sabre skills. How can Chen Mo deal with such a person? "


    "Although Chen Mo showed good strength before, he is a little boy after all, not worth mentioning!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have different opinions. They praise and criticize Chen Mo alone. He is a world-famous person who controls the power of the wind on one hand and the power of blood on the other.


    At this time, dui Xing enjoyed the public''s comments, but his face was still cold, and he had a big knife in his hand, heavy and heavy, which was like a mountain.


    "Chen Mo, I was the wrong person just now. I didn''t mistake you this time. Do you stand up and let me cut off my limbs, or let me take the initiative to cut off your bones and skin?"


    Chen Mo smiles when he hears the words of Dui Xing. He has already expected that Dui Xing will change his mind. Therefore, when Chen Mo waves his hand, the congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array of Luofeng town begins to start.


    Guanghua is more powerful than the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array initiated by Feng Jinping.


    At this moment, countless people look at Chen Mo again.


    For some reason, they feel that Chen Mo has a chance to beat the independent bank.


    "Make a mystery, look at the knife." I drink cold and lean to kill Chen mo.


    He can''t understand why Mo Beifeng died in Chen Mo''s hands. In principle, it''s hard for a monk like Chen Mo to kill Mo Beifeng.


    With the rapid decline of Dui Xing''s body, Chen Mo greets him and attacks Dui Xing with the strength of his fists. His fists are clenched tightly and full of explosive force. He suddenly blows at Dui Xing''s sword.

 Chapter 1091

    Dang!


    The metallic noise is extremely harsh.


    I had a twitch at the corner of my mouth, and the sword almost came out. Originally, Chen Mo, who he thought could be killed casually, was extremely strong and powerful, and could be more complete than Yuanying.


    Step back two steps, and I''ll hold my body. "Chen Mo, I wonder why you can kill Mo Beifeng. Now I finally know that you really have the ability to make a few moves from me."


    "What do you mean, you still have a way out?" Chen Mo looked at the solitary figure, which suddenly became transparent, as if heaven and man were in one, producing several unusual figures.


    "The wind shadow, the power of the wind, is too weak to start. It seems that we alone want to kill Chen Mo with the power of the wind, but it''s quite normal. The power of the wind can increase the speed and make people hallucinate, so as to have a surprise effect."


    When someone finished, he looked at him and couldn''t recover his mind for a long time. His body became stronger and stronger. In the end, he had fallen into the shadow of the road, and a tornado was born at a very fast speed.


    In this scene, Deng Jiang opened his mouth and said, "Chen Mo is fighting against DUWO. If he wins, then Luofeng town is likely to enhance its position. In the future, other people will not dare to challenge Luofeng town."


    "Headmaster, you are far sighted, but Chen Mo wants to win." Feng Jinping frowned and fixed his eyes on Chen mo. seeing that he had already become very strong, he immediately turned to Chen mo.


    The strong wind of the Dragon swished, and the destructive power was terrible.


    Chen Mo frowned.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s face, the face of the people in Luofeng town seems to show a pair of I understand the meaning, "when this guy meets me alone, he will have to look sad. He is expected to stand defeated."


    Just when people thought that Chen Mohui was waiting for failure, a dark light sword was shining in the starry sky, with a sharp edge, and it killed the tornado with lightning.


    Dang


    Poof!


    The two voices sounded at the same time, the dragon wind dissipated on the spot, and the body of the only i-xing was exposed. At the moment, the only i-xing was pale and embarrassed, which gave people an incredible feeling.


    I''m the only one. I''m defeated by Chen Mo?


    Don''t be too strong!


    You know, we are the deputy leader of the northern desert sect. We have unique skills, but we are defeated by Chen mo before we can use our means. It''s terrible.


    Looking at Chen Mo, the eyes of countless people have finally changed from contempt to attention. At this time, Chen Mo seems to be superior to his own strength, which is equivalent to Chen Mo''s ability to compare with the leader of a big power.


    Lu Bo, Deng Jiang and others keep their eyes wide open. In their recognition, Chen Mo is invincible. When he is strong, he will be strong. Now he is no exception. He only needs one move to defeat the bank.


    "After this time, Luofeng town will not be bullied any more." When Deng Jiang said this, he was full of excitement. You should know that he was following Chen Mo with Wusu people.


    Now Chen Mo''s strength is terrible, and he can lead them to the peak, which makes Deng Jiang feel like he has found a treasure. Looking at Chen Mo, Deng Jiang smiles.


    In Luofeng Town, Kuang Jiamin looks at Chen Mo, and her eyes flash. "He has the strength to defeat the independent bank of China. Do I want to report this?"


    Du Zhou is angry with Chen mo. Kuang Jiamin knows this. If he tells Du Zhou about Chen Mo''s real fighting power, it will lead to unnecessary problems between the latter and Chen mo.


    But soon, Kuang Jiamin''s messenger crystal rings.


    "President Kuang, I''m Du Zhou. I''ve made it clear that Chen Mo killed Du Yu. You keep an eye on Chen Mo, and I''m bringing the black guards to Luofeng town."


    "He dares to kill me Du Yu. I want him to pay for his blood. Luofeng town is his graveyard."


    In his words, Du Zhou was angry. Chen Mo killed Du Yu. That''s why he killed him. The reason is that Du Zhou came from old age and doted on Du Yu.


    Du Zhou is old but lusty. He wants to keep more offspring. Therefore, he colludes with Kuang Jiamin and goes against common sense.


    Kuang Jiamin pondered for a moment, then replied: "elder, Chen mogang has just returned to Luofeng town."


    "What? It''s him! I''m not sure. He''s the only one. "


    Hearing Jingshi''s angry voice from Du Zhou, Kuang Jiamin says that Chen Mo has just come back to Luofeng Town, that is, Chen Mo has left Luofeng town in recent days to kill Du Yu.


    "The Revenge of killing my son is mortal. President Kuang, keep an eye on him for me. If anything happens, I will bring people to Luofeng town."


    "Yes, elder."


    Kuang Jiamin is glad when she puts away the communication crystal. Du Zhou comes to kill Chen Mo and may die together. It''s a good thing that she can benefit from it.


    Just as Kuang Jiamin and Du Zhou are communicating, Chen Mo looks at Du Zixing, who seems to have enough courage to escape, but Du Zixing is not reconciled.


    He will lose his reputation if he escapes from Luofeng town. Of course, reputation is not so important for his own business, but he just doesn''t want to escape.


    Because I only run away when I face Jian Xuanyun. Chen Mo has no right to let him run away.


    Chen Mo took a look at him and said, "arrest him for me."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Chen Mo, don''t you give me any room for negotiation?" he said


    Chen Mo affirmed: "of course."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." With a smile, we took out a Huashen pill. This Huashen pill was the one auctioned by Tianbao Pavilion, and we got one of them.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to break through the realm of deification. After all, I had to be prepared to make sure that everything was safe. But you forced me too hard. I had no choice but to break through the realm of deification."


    We have to swallow the Huashen pill, but the next second, the space is filled with a sword light, wrapped in the narrow sword power, crazy killing to us.


    "Sword Xuan cloud, hateful, break me to break through the realm, you and I will never die."


    He can''t deal with Jian Xuanyun because Jian Xuanyun''s strength is so terrible that he can''t defeat Jian Xuanyun unless he breaks through.


    With the escape of our own line, countless people were shocked. Looking up, the space showed a man in white who was better than snow. The other side was holding a long sword and his temperament was refined.


    "I can do it alone. I''ve been following you for many days. If I really want to kill you, can I escape?" Sword Xuan cloud drank a, afterward take back the sword in the hand, didn''t go after to kill only I go.


    Obviously, Jian Xuanyun didn''t come for me alone.


    Only when I heard Jian Xuanyun''s words, I put down my heart and came back. Jian Xuanyun is a man of integrity. If he talks a lot, he will cheat me.


    At this time, Jian Xuanyun looks at Chen Mo and looks at him. Jian Xuanyun''s face is not happy or worried. "Chen Mo, you have a good strength. You can defeat the independent bank, which proves that you are qualified to enter the level of the strong. Therefore, you should know some secrets."


    "What''s the secret?" Chen Mo asked.

 Chapter 1092

    "Chen Mo, that''s right. I''m the elder of Jianshan. I''m in charge of the affairs outside Jianshan. There are still three months to go, which is the first World War in ten years. At that time, the heroes of the world will gather to fight for the dragon vein. I think you have a good overall strength in Luofeng Town, and you can also take part in the meeting. Come on, this is Jianshan''s invitation


    Jian Xuanyun takes out a purple gold invitation and hands it to Chen mo. the invitation is shining in the hot sun, which makes everyone''s eyes dim.


    invitation?


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed.


    What is the relationship between the battle of the great powers and the dragon vein?


    Lu Bo''s eyes brightened and said: "young master, please accept the invitation letter. The battle of the great powers is to prove the overall strength of the major forces. Each battle of the great powers is presided over by Jianshan. You need to wait ten years. If you represent Luofeng town to participate in the battle of the great powers, you will be among the best, and you will probably get the dragon vein from Jianshan."


    "Yes, it is. There are dragon veins in this session of the great powers." Sword Xuan cloud nods, is to approve Lu Bo''s words, Chen Mo has no further hesitation, accept the invitation.


    The invitation is made of gilded gold. Chen Mo is heavy in his hand. The people in Luofeng town look at Zhao Hao with envy. An invitation represents Jian Xuanyun''s recognition of Chen Mo''s strength.


    You know, many big forces are unable to get the invitation letter. The reason is that the overall strength is insufficient. The big powers will fight, and the test is the battle between the strong.


    I walked alone and asked, "Jian Xuanyun, why don''t I have an invitation from the northern desert sect? Is it difficult for you, Jianshan, to exclude the northern desert faction


    "I can do it alone. It''s useless for me to give you an invitation, because your strength can''t beat me."


    Although Jian Xuanyun said so, he still gave me an invitation.


    After receiving the invitation, I hummed coldly: "jianxuanyun, you underestimate my strength. When I swallow Huashen pill and break through the realm of Huashen, who else will be my opponent in the whole world?"


    Hearing the words, Jian Xuanyun''s face was slightly on one side. Last time, Tianbao Pavilion sold Huashen pill, which had a great influence and broke the pattern. It happened that the battle of the powers was just around the corner. Huashen pill was like heaven''s help to our bank.


    If only I can break through the realm of God.


    Sword Xuan cloud dare not imagine, at that time of oneself, how should suppress sword Xuan cloud.


    Of course, Jian Xuanyun now can kill the only one.


    However, jianxuanyun has his own bottom line. Moreover, he is confident that he will break through the realm of deification in a few months. Jianmen has the strongest fighting power and can''t be ignored.


    Next, Jian Xuanyun wants to stay in Luofeng town for a while. Obviously, he feels that Chen Mo is extraordinary and wants to find out more about Chen mo. however, we are also in Luofeng town. We are going to have a fight with Jian Xuanyun.


    Two days later, the Tianbao Pavilion branch in Luofeng town was successfully built. Chen Mo, Jian Xuanyun and our bank were invited to participate in the ribbon cutting. For this, Jian Xuanyun and Chen Mo naturally agreed.


    Because we wanted to break through the realm of deification, we refused the invitation and left Luofeng town.


    In the early morning, the tianbaoge branch of Luofeng town was surrounded by a sea of people, which caused the congestion. At a glance, there were more than a thousand people.


    These people know that Tianbao Pavilion is opened to fish in troubled waters. As a branch of Tianbao Pavilion, there will be lively activities during ribbon cutting, so as to make a good reputation.


    Outside Tianbao Pavilion, there are dozens of guards blocking the outside personnel. Wang Xingxing and the little servant girl stand on the steps and look at the boiling personnel. The little servant girl looks beautiful.


    "Miss, do you think that man will come?" I''m sorry to talk.


    Wang Xingxing said with a smile: "Qingzhu, do you say Lu Bo? He''s a busy man in Luofeng town now. He won''t come. Just wait for him


    "Miss, don''t laugh at me." Qingzhu, the little maid, immediately opens her teeth and paws to Wang Xingxing to hide her embarrassment. But at this time, Kuang Jiamin comes out.


    At this time, Kuang Jiamin, dressed in a wine red bra, fell to the ground in a long skirt. The surging waves, ups and downs, let people see the blood spray, eyes can''t move for a long time.


    Kuang Jiamin scanned the crowd, then looked at Wang Xingxing, "today is the opening day of Tianbao Pavilion branch. Wang auctioneer, what''s your opinion?"


    "President Kuang, I can''t talk about my high opinion. After all, I''m just an auctioneer." Wang Xingxing answered with a rather stiff tone.


    Kuang Jiamin took two steps and said with a smile: "auctioneer Wang joked. I''m just the president of the branch. The president of tianbaoge branch has not yet been settled, but in my opinion, there is a great chance that it will be Chen mo."


    "Oh


    Wang Xingxing pretends to be surprised. How could Chen Mo be the president of tianbaoge branch in Luofeng town? After all, tianbaoge is very strict in controlling this branch, and Chen Mo is not a member of tianbaoge.


    Surprised to be surprised, Wang Xingxing returns to his senses and looks up to the horizon. However, Jian Xuanyun and Chen muteng come from the sky. They talk and laugh like old friends who have not seen each other for many years.


    Last time, at the auction of Tianbao Pavilion, Jian Xuanyun saved Chen mo. they met at first sight in Luofeng town. Now they are together in Tianbao Pavilion. There is nothing wrong with them.


    However, when Chen Mo and Jian Xuanyun appeared, there was an uproar.


    "How can Chen Mo and Jian Xuanyun come to Tianbao Pavilion together? They look like old friends. Is that why Chen Mo is so close to the big tree in Jianshan mountain? "


    Jian Xuanyun is famous in the world of Xiuzhen. Chen Mo is a new comer, but he is not very popular. In principle, they should not join Tianbao Pavilion.


    But they not only came side by side, but also talked and laughed, which made people associate Chen Mo with Jianshan.


    Sword Xuanyun''s body first fell on the gate of Tianbao Pavilion, took out a long blue sword, then handed it to Kuang Jiamin and said: "President Kuang, this is a sky blue sword. It''s suitable for women. Please don''t abandon it."


    "Why! Thank you for your sword. " Kuang Jiamin does not hesitate to take the sky blue sword and play with it. He is very satisfied. Then Kuang Jiamin says to Chen Mo, "young master, please come inside. You are the master of Luofeng town. I can neglect you."


    When Chen Mo enters Tianbao Pavilion, the layout of the pavilion is similar to that of other Tianbao pavilions, but for some reason, Chen Mo is filled with palpitations.


    "Is it dangerous?" Chen Mo thinks that when he has reached a certain level of cultivation, he has a natural sense of crisis. Moreover, Chen Mo has died once and is a little familiar with the breath of death.


    In order not to scare the snake, Chen Mo pretends to be insipid. Even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, Chen Mo has to solve the hidden danger. He looks around, and the passage is only the gate but also the steps.


    Around, there are booths, which can be used to buy treasures.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, what do you think of the structure of Tianbao pavilion?" Kuang Jiamin''s warm and charming smile makes Chen Mo more and more suspicious.


    Is this Tianbao Pavilion in danger.

 Chapter 1093

    "Mr. Chen Mo, it''s up to you to cut the ribbon." Kuang Jiamin takes out a colored ball and gives it to Chen mo. the ribbon cutting is very simple, that is, throwing the ball out. Whoever receives the ball can exchange it for free in Tianbao Pavilion.


    Generally speaking, to pick up a colored ball is bad luck.


    There are countless treasures in Tianbao Pavilion. You don''t need to spend any spirit stone to exchange colored balls for treasures.


    After receiving the ball, Chen Mo goes out of the gate of Tianbao Pavilion. Looking around, there is an endless stream of people, and the scene is very chaotic.


    "Eh, Chen Mo is holding a colored ball in his hand. Can''t he serve it?" Seeing Chen Mo holding the ball, the onlookers were stunned and forgot that they wanted to receive it.


    Round identity round status, Jian Xuanyun is higher than Chen mo. However, Chen Mo is the one who plays the ball. It seems that Chen Mo is even better than Jian Xuanyun, which makes many people imagine.


    Wang Xingxing and Qingzhu are by Chen Mo''s side. At this time, Chen Mo''s eyes look at Wang Xingxing, and the colored ball in his hand suddenly falls into the air. The colored ball rotates countless radians in the air.


    "Grab...!"


    The crowd below quickly rushed to Chen Mo, such as locusts crossing the border, charging with thousands of troops and horses.


    "Don''t rob. The ball is mine."


    "Hum, if you want to win the lottery, just give me a hand."


    "Kill...!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd rushes to the top of the stairs, someone suddenly makes a move. The most terrible attacks come out. In an instant, a mass of energy is brewing to destroy the eight wastelands, and Chen Mo is going to kill them.


    "No, miss. They''re in a mess." Green bamboo face is very white, flurried say: "go quickly, stay here will have life danger."


    Regardless of the danger, green bamboo drags Wang Xingxing''s arm to go inside, but their speed is too slow, and their mighty attack is extremely fast and powerful.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo looked calm and said, "it''s really weird. Among these people are people with different intentions."


    "Stop it."


    Sword Xuanyun drink, stand up, legs stand beside Chen Mo, hand up sword fall, cut arc silver moon of brilliance, gorgeous, suddenly collided with the attack of the people.


    Boom


    It was loud and powerful.


    The whole tianbaoge branch was shaking three times as the terrible storm swept out.


    "Kill


    The crowd is still killing, the ball fell in the hands of one of them, the man had no time to put away the ball, the body was hit by others for powder, fresh blood splashed on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo and Jian Xuanyun feel numb.


    Those people don''t want to attack like crazy. They are in a mess. A good Tianbao Pavilion is full of blood and howls.


    At this time, several attacks kill Chen Mo, with a super power.


    "Chen Mo, die."


    With the sound falling, the array suddenly rises between heaven and earth. Guanghua is surrounded by Tianbao Pavilion. After a while, Chen Mo''s body is oppressed by the array.


    Chen Mo broke a few attacks with his bare hands, and his physical strength was suppressed, making it difficult for him to run his power.


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, I''ll make a comeback. This time, you will die."


    With the sound of crazy drinking, a white haired old man came out of Tianbao Pavilion. His face was detestable, deep and full of blood, and his whole body was full of the smell of Yuanying''s later full circle.


    "It''s you, Du Zhou." Chen Mo turns around and suddenly realizes that he has killed his son Du Yu. How can Du Zhou, as his father, sit down.


    "Yes, it''s me." Du Zhou''s hands were on his back, his face was proud, and his eyes were flashing with the intention of killing, "you killed Du Yu. It''s a terrible crime. If I don''t ask you for revenge, it''s not a joke. Today, no matter what, I want you to pay the price of your life."


    A frown.


    Chen Mo said: "Du Yu went to the Liuxiang medicine stove to snatch other people''s pills. He deserved to die, but I don''t understand. What''s the relationship between Du Zhou and Miemen Qingyao?"


    "Hum...!" Du Zhou snorted: "if you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. Qingyaomen is just a small sect. They are unwilling to hand over qingtiandan. They deserve to die."


    With these words, Chen Mo looks at Du Zhou with murderous eyes.


    It''s the treasure of the green medicine sect. How can others hand it in? Du Zhou killed the green medicine sect in order to be greedy. He just survived.


    "Chen Mo, you kill my son. The world is so big that you have nowhere to escape." With a wave of Du Zhou''s big hand, the dark crowd outside came out, and rows of monks with crossbows.


    They have a strong body atmosphere, which is filled with the atmosphere of the middle Yuan Dynasty. It is obvious that Du Zhou is well prepared.


    Jian Xuanyun stares at Du Zhou coldly and shouts angrily: "Du Zhou, you avenge yourself and kill innocent people indiscriminately. Please give me an explanation. If not, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Jian Xuanyun, this matter has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with me. It''s the disaster caused by Chen Mo''s throwing a colored ball. Everyone witnessed it on the spot. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other people."


    Du said, glancing at the others.


    When Du Zhou saw these people, he subconsciously said, "yes, it''s really Chen Mo''s behavior that makes the blood flow here¡°


    "Do you hear me?" Du Zhou said with a smile: "this is Chen Mo''s work. Jian Xuanyun, as a gentleman, you represent justice. Shouldn''t you kill Chen Mo?"


    For a moment, Jian Xuanyun was speechless. He didn''t expect that Du Zhou was upside down.


    Who made it, Jian Xuanyun knows it.


    But he is a man of integrity and can''t be partial to Chen mo.


    Of course, I will not deal with Chen mo.


    As a result, Jian Xuanyun stepped back and said, "I don''t want to get involved in your private affairs any more. If you hurt innocent people, even if Jian Xuanyun pays for his life, I have to settle it."


    Walking to one side, Jian Xuanyun becomes a spectator.


    Wang Xingxing and Qingzhu also go to one side. They know that the current battlefield is related to Du Zhou''s revenge on Chen Mo for his son. It''s personal enmity, and honest officials can''t break the housework.


    Other people''s involvement will only make things worse.


    Kuang Jiamin also goes to one side, but on her beautiful face, she has a faint sense of satisfaction. If Du Zhou and Chen Mo die together, she will make the biggest profit.


    But Kuang Jiamin just took a step and looked stunned. Not far away, Yan Xin stood still in the crowd. Her innocent little face, with a complex color, made Kuang Jiamin feel painful.


    But Kuang Jiamin still resolutely takes back her eyes and no longer looks at Yan Xin.


    "Chen Mo, in order to kill you, I''m going to prepare many things for you. First of all, the first gift is called Honghuang battle. I believe you can see its benefits as well." Du Zhou looks up at the array of Tianbao Pavilion. His eyebrows are filled with pride and his mind moves. Chen Mo''s body is enveloped by the brilliance and madness of the array, presenting the overwhelming power of the bright starry sky.


    In the period of flood and famine, the array is usually simple, but its power is infinite. The great array of flood and famine is famous for its power. Chen Mo is well-informed and knows the existence of the great array of flood and famine.


    However, in front of him, there was no power of flood and famine, so the array was not powerful enough. Even so, Chen Mo did not dare to despise the flood and famine array.

 Chapter 1094

    "Chen Mo, the Honghuang formation is based on strength. If the guess is right, you feel that you have a heavy force now. If you want to move, it''s hard. Next, I can kill and cut Ren."


    Du Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Chen Mo was determined by a stampede. Du Zhou knew the great array like the palm of his hand. The whole array gathered strength and landed on one person through invisible pressure.


    In this way, the person will feel difficult to breathe and it will be very difficult to move.


    "Miss, is Chen Mo OK?" Qingzhu is worried. Chen Mo and Lu Bo''s master, as Lu Bo''s other half, naturally she doesn''t want Chen Mo to have an accident.


    "I''m not sure about that. The Honghuang formation is too strong." Wang Xingxing is an auctioneer of Tianbao Pavilion. She knows a lot about many treasures. She naturally knows about Honghuang formation.


    After hearing Wang Xingxing''s words, Qingzhu became more worried.


    "Hong Huang Da Zhen, I hope this boy can retreat completely." Jian Xuanyun raised his head, and even he didn''t dare to say that he could fight against the great array in front of him. You need to know that the array mage is popular in the cultivation world.


    They set up an array at random. It''s mysterious. No matter how powerful he is, he''s afraid to meet the array master, because he doesn''t know when to join the array.


    Obviously, in order to kill Chen mo.


    Du Zhou arranged the array in advance, and even regarded Tianbao Pavilion as a battlefield. Nearly a hundred people had just died, and the blood was still overflowing, which made the atmosphere of this space particularly heavy.


    Chen Mo stands still. Everyone looks at Chen Mo, and Du Zhou''s men surround Chen Mo in a way of encirclement. When the crossbow is ready, they just need to pull the trigger of the crossbow to give Chen Mo a shot through the heart.


    Tianbao Pavilion branch opening ceremony, Chen Mo and Jian Xuanyun only come, did not take Lu Bo and others.


    Now Chen Mo''s casual body, thin back, makes people feel strange.


    After half a ring, Chen Mo finally moved.


    As he stepped forward, the floor was broken and the sand was flying. It was like a giant beast moving his body. Every step brought endless momentum of heaven and earth. This momentum of heaven and earth was like a strong wind, rushing to the wind and waves, sweeping forward. Du Zhou''s body trembled slightly.


    "Boy, how can you move?" When Du Zhou was shocked, his hands were constantly patted out to form wonderful fingerprints. Between heaven and earth, Guanghua soared to the sky and covered the sky.


    At this moment, the whole staff of Luofeng town knew that there was a big event in Tianbao Pavilion.


    The alchemy workshop talked with several alchemists seriously about some things, then looked at one of the servants and asked seriously, "why didn''t you see Xin''er?"


    "Master, miss, she''s out."


    "Out?" When I heard the servant''s words, my serious and calm face was full of reverie. Suddenly, I looked up and saw the change of Tianbao Pavilion. It was... Brilliant.


    "Did Xin''er go to Tianbao pavilion?"


    At the thought of this problem, Yan Xin is Kuang Jiamin''s daughter. Even if he guesses that Kuang Jiamin and others are involved in the collapse of Qingyao.


    But serious has no qualification to deprive Yan Xin of the qualification to find her mother. Therefore, serious dare not face Kuang Jiamin. If he can, of course, he wants to kill Kuang Jiamin.


    But Yan Xin is innocent after all, serious can not be cruel, to kill Yan Xin''s mother.


    "Come on, go to Tianbao Pavilion."


    He took charge of the alchemy workshop for two days, and the people under his command did not dare to disobey his majesty.


    Immediately, the staff of alchemy workshop went to Tianbao Pavilion.


    On the way, I met Feng Jinping, Bai Zhi, Wu Wei, Deng Jiang, Zuo Tianxing and others who also went to Tianbao Pavilion. At this time, everyone''s face was dignified. They knew that when Tianbao pavilion''s array was opened, there must be something big happening, so they didn''t speak.


    "Hum...!"


    There was a wave in the space, and a remnant shadow came down. "I''ll go first."


    At this moment, Tianbao Pavilion welcomes countless people,


    Seeing that Chen Mo was still coming, Du Zhou suddenly yelled, "kill him, and shoot him to death."


    Whew! Whew!


    The trigger is pulled slightly, and the arrows rush through the space with the power of nothing to wear. The shuttle force is extremely terrifying, with strange sounds and constant buzzing, and the space riots.


    "Boy, if you hit the arrow, you will die." With a smile on his face, Du Zhou seems to have seen Chen Mozhong''s arrow, and then his body rots.


    Pangu San, as the name suggests, is a God who created heaven and earth. His body is so terrible that chaos has just begun to open up. He stands up to heaven and earth and opens up a new world.


    Although pan Gusan exaggerates, his power is not small. Even if pan Gusan is won by the powerful, his body will turn into a pool of mud. Therefore, Du zhoucai believes that Chen Mo will surely die.


    With the arrow hanging, Chen Mo dare not be careless. The sky chopping sword tosses around his wrist. The light of the sword floats and blooms. Dangdang Dang, Chen Mo blocks most of the arrow.


    However, the body of the sky chopping sword was covered with white poison, and the brilliance was quickly darkened. In such a scene, Chen Mo''s face was dignified, and his body rushed to the Duzhou.


    "Boy, it''s too late to kill me now." When Du Zhou sees Chen Mo coming, his face is crazy and fierce. He stares at Chen Mo from the corner of his eyes and closes his hands. The array of Guanghua in Tianbao Pavilion quickly closes up. With Du Zhou pointing at Chen Mo, Guanghua envelops Chen mo.


    From a distance, Guanghua looks like a golden bell jar, but it is bound and under tremendous pressure. In an instant, Chen Mo''s speed slows down a lot, and the situation is in danger.


    "Give me a shot and shoot him." Du Zhou is another order, and the people under his hand listen to the order one after another. The bow and crossbow go all the way and shoot Chen Mo with the killing machine.


    "Stop it."


    As the space descends, the sword comes out of the air. It''s like walking in the air. With a shake of the wrist, the sword cuts off the head. The sword is powerful and powerful. It blocks most of Chen Mo''s arrows.


    At the same time, Deng Jiang, Feng Jinping and others came, all of them took the hand to block Chen Mo''s arrow.


    The unexpected personnel, just in time, disintegrated the crisis, and the whole audience was silent.


    Originally, everyone thought that Chen Mo would die, but unexpectedly, Chen Mo would have a group of subordinates, and these subordinates, with good strength, felt invincible.


    "What do you mean, knife without missing?" Du Zhou glares at Dao Wuqi. The Dao Wuqi he has trained actually helps Chen mo. if there is no Dao Wuqi, Du Zhou has the confidence to kill Chen mo.


    However, Du Zhou knew the strength of Dao Wuqi. In the past, Dao Wuqi was Du Zhou''s guard. From this, we can see how strong Dao Wuqi was. However, Dao Wuqi let Du Zhou down. It was not only defeated by Chen Mo, but also recognized Chen Mo as the main force.


    "Duzhou, for the sake of the past, you go!" At this time, Dao is perfect. After a few days of silence, he has changed his face and experienced a lot of vicissitudes. However, his sign is not that he is too weak, but that he knows how to keep his edge.


    Once a knife is put out, if it doesn''t make a sound, it will make a great success.

 Chapter 1095

    "Dao Wuqi, you let me go?" When Du Zhou saw that Dao Wuque was so resolute, he opened his mouth and let him go. Once upon a time, Du Zhou ordered Dao Wuque to go east, and Dao Wuque would never go west.


    Dao Wukui nodded solemnly and said: "you and I have already had a grudge. Now I am no longer Dao Wukui. From now on, I will only listen to Chen mo. "


    Dao Wukui comes to Chen Mo, and his action is to tell Du Zhou that if he wants to kill Chen Mo, he should pass me first, which makes Du Zhou angry.


    "Ridiculous."


    Du Zhou pointed to Dao Wuqi''s face and said angrily, "Dao Wuqi, I raised you since I was a child, and I taught you to cultivate and give you the status of respect. Now you want to sever our relationship with each other in a word. Is Chen Mo worthy of your ingratitude?"


    "Not bad."


    There is no lack of a knife, there is no denying it. When you raise the knife in your hand, the edge of the knife collapses, just like a broken world. There is always a vacuum in the middle, which is close at hand, but far away.


    "I see." Du Zhou''s face was disheartened. "Chen Mo killed my son without missing a sword. This revenge must be avenged. If you stop me, cut me to death first."


    In his words, Du Zhou was disheartened, as if he was about to die. He had no nostalgia for the world. He took a step, and Du Zhou went to the sword. He was very calm.


    There was no lack of Dao, and he was stunned.


    Looking at the approaching Du Zhou, his heart softened and he knew Du Zhou. How could he have the heart to kill Du Zhou? Besides, Du Zhou now, at this point, has no lack of knife and can''t kill him.


    However, Chen Mo is standing in the back and Du Zhou is in front. For a moment, it''s hard to choose a knife. If you give him another chance, he will never come to tianbaoge branch.


    When Du Zhou saw that Dao Wukui looked like this, he couldn''t help laughing. His legs continued to move towards Dao Wukui. It was like a leisurely walk in Xinting, and he had no sense of danger at all.


    In fact, Du Zhou knew the root and the bottom of Dao, so he was not afraid of Dao.


    "Dao Wuqi, you step aside and I''ll deal with him." Chen Mo didn''t expect that Du Zhou, an old fox, was so cunning. He reached out to push away his body and took the first two steps.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo and Du Zhou face to face.


    In their eyes, they had very different eyes.


    Du Zhou''s pupils were congested and said: "Chen Mo, if you didn''t kill my son, how could I come to Tianbao Pavilion branch in person? Now, what else do you have to say?"


    "Your son, I see once kill once, see ten kill ten times, you want revenge, I''m not afraid of you."


    Facing Du Zhou''s question, Chen Mo answers with a smile. Du Zhou looks ferocious and waves his big hand. But at this time, Chen Mo''s right hand, like lightning, suddenly grabs Du Zhou''s wrist.


    Click!


    Even the people outside could hear the strange sound, followed by Du Zhou''s scream. His wrist broke on the spot, and Du Zhou''s face was full of blood.


    "Kill me." Du Zhou roared. Suddenly, there were rows of soldiers in black armor behind him. They walked to Chen Mo step by step, releasing their invisible momentum.


    TA! TA TA!


    Every soldier in black armor has the realm of the late Yuan Dynasty. If you look carefully, there are more than 100 people, such a huge team.


    All the people in the room were in an uproar.


    "My God! This is the black guard army of Tianbao Pavilion. It is said that the black guard army is a child picked up by Tianbao pavilion from childhood. Only after the cultivation of Tiancai and Dibao can it have such strong strength. "


    "This black guard army of nearly 100 people was transferred to Luofeng town by Du Zhou¡°


    "It seems that Du Zhou has been prepared for a long time. Otherwise, if he wants to mobilize the black guards, he needs the consent of Tianbao Pavilion leader¡°


    "Now, something happened to Chen mo."


    Seeing the appearance of the black guards, everyone was dumbfounded.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, the black guards are world-famous, because they were trained by Tiancai and Dibao since childhood, and they are the trump card of Tianbao Pavilion.


    For Tianbao Pavilion, there is no lack of spirit stone.


    Each of these tianbaoge black guards can make the heart fear.


    "Ha ha... Boy, you break my arm, I''ll raze Luofeng town to the ground."


    Du Zhou laughed wildly and said coldly, "as for you, I''ll cut you to pieces in order to solve my hatred. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my son''s spirit in heaven."


    "It seems you don''t know. You are a prisoner." Chen Mo sneers, and his left hand slams into Du Zhou''s chest. Du Zhou opens his mouth and spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, Du Zhou''s face was extremely cold.


    He wants to run the power and struggles to open Chen Mo''s hand. However, he feels that Chen Mo has endless power to let the Du Zhou Run nimbly and keep his arm still.


    At this moment, Du zhoucai realized that he was in danger.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Du Zhou quickly calmed down, "Chen Mo, let me go. If not, I will destroy Luofeng town immediately, including all the people on the spot, and kill them."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo didn''t believe it and said to Lu Bo, "let everyone back up. Once Du Zhou gives an order, I will kill Du Zhou first and then destroy the black guards."


    As Chen Mo''s voice fell, the people of Luofeng town retreated one after another. Jian Xuanyun laughed, "good boy, you are cruel enough. With your talent, you will be a big man in the future."


    In the past, Jian Xuanyun did not put Chen Mo in the same position. He thought Chen Mo was a nouveau riche. He could find ancient treasures and challenge him to establish Luofeng town.


    But now, Jian Xuanyun dare not underestimate Chen mo.


    Because Chen Mo has a calm face until now, and his attitude of controlling the overall situation makes people respect him.


    When all the people in Luofeng town stepped back, only Chen Mo and Du Zhou, the black guards and Kuang Jiamin were left in the hall of Tianbao Pavilion.


    The atmosphere was especially heavy. Du Zhou''s face changed. In the end, he didn''t have the courage to order the black guards to kill Luofeng town. After all, at this age, he attached great importance to life.


    "Chen Mo, let me go and talk about a condition," said Du


    "What conditions¡°


    "I can transfer the tianbaoge branch to you, but you have to go to my son''s grave to make an apology. If you can, the tianbaoge branch will be yours immediately."


    Du Zhou''s remark is obviously to test Chen Mo''s bottom line. After all, negotiation is bargaining.


    Chen Mo smiles.


    "Du Zhou, do you think I rare tianbaoge branch?"


    "No Du Zhou was willing to point his head and said: "in our position, we don''t attach great importance to Lingshi, but there is a saying that there is no eternal enemy or friend. I am very important to you and would like to make friends with you."


    "I''m sorry that Chen Mo doesn''t mean to make friends with an old fox like you."


    Chen Mo said slowly, five fingers suddenly forced, Lingshi boiling, crazy into Du Zhou''s arm, in an instant, Du Zhou suddenly changed, arm burst on the spot.


    Tick!


    The blood fell and dyed the ground red.


    Du Zhou was on the verge of madness.


    He yelled angrily, "kill me, wipe out the town of falling wind."

 Chapter 1096

    Du Zhou yelled: "kill me, wipe out Luofeng town."


    "Yes


    The black guards listened to the orders one after another. They were running fast in the late Yuanying period. The terrible momentum erupted wildly. At that time, the whole tianbaoge branch was crumbling.


    "Stop it or I''ll kill him." Chen Mo cold drink, body suddenly rushed to the Duzhou.


    "You want to catch me, too late."


    Du Zhou held back the pain and turned over a lamp. He immediately opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence fell on the lamp, and the flame rose to Chen mo.


    WOW!


    The flame is endless, with the power of burning everything.


    Chen Mo claps it out and wants to put out the fire.


    However, the fire is extremely powerful, and it falls in Chen Mo''s palm, which has a burning injury.


    "Boy, this is Tianyan lamp. It''s led by blood essence. It''s like a dream that you want to extinguish the flame of Tianyan lamp." Du Zhou looks at Chen Mo''s attack on the fire, and a smile passes over his iron blue face. Tianyan lamp is his unique treasure. It is usually cultivated with aura, and ignited with essence and blood at the critical moment. Its power rises several levels.


    "Chop."


    Chen Mo cuts the sky sword, falls on the flame and divides the flame into two.


    "It''s useless. The flame is transparent. No matter how strong you are, you can''t stop the flame."


    Between the words, Du Zhou continued to spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and fell on the Tianyan lamp in his hand.


    WOW!


    The fire soared, covering the space, burning the sky and refining the earth. The fiery flame was unparalleled, showing the sacred and inviolable atmosphere, sweeping to Chen Mo with the momentum of turning the sky and pouring the sea.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo is like falling into a sea of fire. His mysterious Qi is constantly shining out to defend against external damage. At the same time, the black guards fight with the people of Luofeng town.


    The situation of the war is not good, showing a one-sided situation.


    Lu Bo tries to keep his breath calm. At this moment, he has a great chance to prove himself. He wants to prove that he has the ability to take the wind up and down.


    Chen Mo is the son of heaven. He can''t stay in Luofeng town.


    Otherwise, it will not give the workshop full power to Deng Jiang.


    His talent is effective and his loyalty is the key to success. If he has an advantage in leadership and is backed by the priests of Huangdi tribe, he can rise.


    "All obey my orders. The priests and the king of Dharma attack far away. Those who are physically strong resist the attack of the black guards. The others harass their camp. Remember, life is important."


    Lu Bo calmed down and gave an order.


    At that moment, the priests took the lead in standing up, waving their scepters, and various dark elements came out one after another. It was especially dark in the air, such as the dark clouds, and most of the black guards were blocked.


    "Do your best to support the emperor." She lived for thousands of years and naturally saw what Lu Bo thought. Therefore, she decided to help Lu Bo.


    "War."


    The spirit of war is high, and the priests and saints are not hesitant. They are all elements in the body. The dark power is extremely effective in damaging the friars, greatly attacking the overall strength of the black guard army.


    "I''ll help you."


    Mufengyang soars into the air, and his body flies by. The stone sword drops the chill around the ice, and the snowflakes float. The damage becomes stronger when it is combined with the dark elements.


    Lu Bo was deeply moved to see Mu Fengyang come forward, but when he saw Mu Fengyang, the saint of beauty, the air was filled with a kind of thought-provoking atmosphere.


    "Ah...!"


    Lu Bo sighed. Then he saw Zhou Bodong with a Xuanwu shield and a spear in his hand. He took the initiative to charge. His legs sped up and beat the black guards.


    "With the son of God."


    All the Dharma kings followed Zhou Bodong one after another. For a moment, Lu Bo set up his camp. He could retreat and defend, advance and attack. All kinds of attacks came out one after another.


    On the other side, Du Zhou watched Chen Mo covered with fire and said with a wild smile: "as long as it continues, you will turn into a piece of black carbon. At that time, Luofeng town will be a river of blood."


    "Yes? It''s time to collect. "


    "After playing for so long, I give you hope and face, but you forget who you are."


    Chen Mo''s face was cold, and he restrained his momentum. With a move of the power of silence, he suddenly burst out, and the dark light went straight through. The flame of tianyandeng was defeated by the dark light.


    "No...!"


    Du Zhou''s face turned pale, and subconsciously raised the sky flame lamp to resist the silence. With the light soaring into the sky, the sky flame lamp broke on the spot in the explosion, and Du Zhou''s body stepped back.


    A closer look, Du Zhou''s chest exposed bleeding holes, cut off the blood crazy overflow, coupled with the blood in his chest, Du Zhou was completely naked, lying on the ground, powerless.


    "Black guard, come back and help me." Du Zhou made a quick decision and called for the black guards.


    The black guards sent out more than ten people to rescue Du Zhou, but they were blocked by a beautiful shadow. "Don''t worry, I''m here. No one can hurt the elder."


    The speaker is Kuang Jiamin. After she finishes speaking, she walks to Du Zhou and lowers her body to lift Du Zhou. But inadvertently, she touches Du Zhou''s wound and makes Du Zhou scream.


    However, Du Zhou clenched his teeth and ordered: "President Kuang, take me away from Tianbao Pavilion as soon as possible."


    "Elder, be careful." Kuang Jiamin whispers that he has learned from the past. Kuang Jiamin carefully holds up Du Zhou''s body, and then looks at Chen mo. Kuang Jiamin holds Du Zhou away step by step, and the beautiful shadow is incomparable.


    Chen Mo wanted to block Kuang Jiamin, but in his performance, he saw that Kuang Jiamin was standing in front of him. At this time, he was serious, and Muna was standing in the same place, but he looked directly at Kuang Jiamin.


    "Do you want to save him now?" Serious, the whole person is on the verge of collapse, trying to calm down, waiting for Kuang Jiamin''s reply.


    Kuang Jiamin didn''t look serious, but supported Du Zhou and whispered: "elder, be careful. As long as Kuang Jiamin is here, he will take you away."


    "President Kuang, I can rest assured with your heart."


    Du Zhou said happily: "when I go back, I will spoil you and strongly recommend you to enter tianbaoge headquarters. By then, we will be together forever."


    If he can tease Kuang Jiamin in front of other people''s wives, Du Zhou''s face is full of evil smiles. Today he is planted in Tianbao Pavilion. He underestimates Chen Mo''s strength. As long as he leaves Luofeng Town, he will have a chance to revenge. After all, Tianbao pavilion has a strong foundation.


    In a serious trance, Kuang Jiamin and Du Zhou bypass his body and walk to the second floor of tianbaoge branch. Kuang Jiamin''s fragrance is in the air. They take a serious breath. They feel familiar and nauseous, which makes him want to vomit on the spot.


    "Ha ha... Waste me!" Serious six gods have no master, eyes across a touch of tears, bitter corners of the mouth, raised a self mocking smile, voice low, "waste I extremely self comfort, but in the face of the fact, all the scenes are true, the man has tears, but not to the sad place."


    "Sect leader, it''s me who''s seriously sorry for the green medicine sect. Not only did I not bring the murderer to justice, but also watched them leave. It''s me who''s useless...!"


    Seriously, he turns around slowly and walks step by step. Every step is as heavy as Mount Tai. When he passes by Chen Mo, he is indifferent and seems to have lost his soul.

 Chapter 1097

    "Han Yinuo, follow me."


    When Chen Mo is in charge of the sky chopping sword, he rushes into the black guard army. His extreme swordsmanship is superb. The sword is deadly and invincible to the whole court. When he rises and falls, he takes his head with him, splashes fresh blood and dyes his body red, activating Chen Mo''s blood.


    Han Yinuo is serious. He looks at Chen Mo from time to time, and his mouth suddenly opens into an O-shape. "Chen mo... How can he have such strong strength?"


    How difficult the black guards are, Lu Bo mobilized two tribes and the people of Luofeng town to resist. From this we can see that the black guards are really hard to resist.


    But this kind of black guard is like a rake in Chen Mo''s hand. It''s almost a head with a sword. No one can stop Chen Mo''s attack, and soon there will be countless casualties.


    However, such a battlefield, serious still ignored, he came out of the gate of Tianbao Pavilion, his legs stepped over the cold blood, smelling the smell of blood, more and more feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at such seriousness, I don''t know why, Han Yinuo feels serious. He is several decades old, and his youth doesn''t come back again, which makes Han Yinuo feel bitter. "Master, you should be strong. Maybe the teacher''s wife has difficulties. He follows others, just to protect you better."


    Hearing the speech, he stood still and took a breath of air. Then he looked up at the sky and said, "Han Yinuo, if I know, one day you dare to let Xin''er down."


    "I will cut you to pieces even if I die. Don''t doubt my serious words."


    "As for her, in order to enjoy the glory and wealth with others, regardless of our years of love between husband and wife, we are determined to throw ourselves into the arms of others. I seriously regard it as a rain of parting."


    "The rain has stopped, the wind has gone, and my heart is still in deep pain. The rest of my life is either wonderful or drinking to relieve my worries. This is life. Life is a rain. God, open your eyes and see what I have done wrong? Why let me see the woman I love fall into other people''s arms? Why? "


    Serious incoherent, tears burst, full of tears, this is no luster of black hair, in the rapid change, hair has been gray, face also more vicissitudes of wrinkles.


    It''s dusk, the sunset in the mountains, the cool wind, the seriousness and the despondency.


    In this way, Han Yinuo followed his serious side and said nothing. Chen Mo on the other side killed all the black guards and began to clean up the battlefield and materials.


    "Miss, he appeared, and I know him, too much change." Qingzhu and Wang Xingxing watched the whole battle. During the battle, Qingzhu always watched Lu Bona''s leader''s posture and every move, which made Qingzhu deeply involved.


    Looking at the shy face of green bamboo, but mixed with the color of pride, Wang Xingxing stroked the hair of green bamboo, and said with a smile: "women are not staying, green bamboo, men are colorful. You are not afraid that the better he is, and finally you will know a better woman."


    After listening to Wang Xingxing''s words, Qingzhu showed a hard smile, "I believe he will not betray me, because he is fat, and that woman will take a blind eye on him."


    "There is no cure." Wang Xingxing shakes his head.


    On the surface, the more you like the person you love, you don''t care about everything, but in your heart, you always worry that the person you love will betray you. Even if it''s a one in ten thousand chance, it will be treated as a top priority. That''s what Qingzhu is now.


    And green bamboo said that, Lu Bo is fat, who will be blind to see him.


    As someone who''s been here.


    Wang Xingxing wants to understand the meaning of that sentence. Qingzhu comforts himself, but he says that he is blind before he sees Lu Bo. The power of love is so overwhelming.


    However, this is the sweet love, Wang Xingxing greatly envies.


    When Lu Bo saw green bamboo, he came up with a silly smile and said, "well... Long time no see. Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Green bamboo opens his jade hand and turns around mischievously. Lu Bo can''t laugh or cry. He has a little indescribable happiness. He flows from the bottom of his heart and wanders all over his body. He laughs more foolishly on his face.


    "Emperor, who is she?" The four priests came and said coldly, "if you are the emperor''s woman, you must have enough identity to be with the emperor."


    "If not, even if the emperor agrees, I don''t agree. Besides, how can you be worthy of the son of God by looking at your clothes, like other people''s little servant girl?"


    In the eyes of the four priests, the only women in the world who are worthy of Lu Bo are the saints, and there is no one else.


    As for whether the saints agree or not, the four priests never thought about this problem, because men and women love each other just to have children. In this way, Lu Bo might as well find a noble woman.


    After hearing what the four priests said, Qingzhu lowered her head and said nothing. Naturally, she knew that her status was not high. Instead, Lu Bo was half the leader of Luofeng town.


    Although Wang Xingxing intends to promote Qingzhu''s status, she doesn''t think she is worthy of Lu Bo.


    Seeing how green bamboo looks, Wang Xingxing looks at the four priests and says, "master, Lu Bo and green bamboo are made for each other. How can you see that green bamboo doesn''t match Lu Bo?"


    "Well, I said that if I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it. There are so many reasons." The four priests were cold and angry, and looked slightly unhappy. Wang Xingxing was so angry that his face was covered with cold.


    The four priests, relying on the old and selling the old, are unreasonable. Wang Xingxing simply doesn''t speak any more.


    Lu Po said: "four priests, I have my own conclusion about my life. You old man should practice hard and don''t care about other people''s affairs."


    "Emperor...!" The four priests wanted to speak, but they saw the fierce power in Lu Bo''s eyes.


    So the four priests took a look at the bamboo and turned away.


    "Qingzhu, don''t believe the four priests. She''s just fooling around. If she does this next time, I''ll let her go back to Sirius and see if she dares to bully you."


    Lu Bo said solemnly, looking at green bamboo, green bamboo nodded, forced smile: "I''m ok, after all, I really don''t deserve you now."


    "Don''t say that about green bamboo. I''m really bad." Lu Bo scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "I''m also a small man. If it wasn''t for the young master, I would not be the man I am now, so I''m not a big man, I''m still the young master''s valet."


    For this reason, Qingzhu''s anger is almost eliminated. However, she is a little envious of Chen Mo, who can make Lu Bo so determined that she will never leave Chen mo.


    Even Wang Xingxing was surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so convincing.


    At this time, Chen Mo came over and said, "auctioneer Wang, I think this Tianbao Pavilion is also a waste. Otherwise, you can be the president and I will provide you with resources."


    "Chen Mo, Du Zhou runs away. He will come back to revenge. It''s meaningless to keep this Tianbao Pavilion branch. You''d better figure out how to fight against Tianbao Pavilion." Wang Xingxing knows that Tianbao Pavilion is not as simple as it seems. If Du Zhou is defeated, he may make a comeback.


    Therefore, the Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town is redundant.

 Chapter 1098

    Chen Mo doesn''t care that Wang Xingxing looks down on him. After all, Wang Xingxing is a member of Tianbao Pavilion, but Chen Mo defeats the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion, especially the Tianbao Pavilion branch in Luofeng town. After a good opening ceremony, Chen Mo turns it into a bloody hell.


    In this case, any member of Tianbao Pavilion will be angry with Chen mo. Chen Mo and Wang Xingxing have only traded in Huashen pill. They are driven by each other''s interests from beginning to end, which is related to the problems of Tianbao Pavilion. Naturally, Wang Xingxing will not give Chen Mo a good face.


    Although Du Zhou took the initiative to revenge Chen Mo, Chen Mo was too ruthless and killed all the black guards on the spot. You know, these black guards are the inside information of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Every loss of a black guard army is worth a magic pill.


    "Auctioneer Wang, this time Du Zhou retaliated against me and hurt the innocent. Chen Mo let him go, not because I was soft hearted, but for the sake of his brother. He didn''t want to make it difficult for him to do it, so that he could see a person''s real face clearly. Although it was a bit cruel, his feelings were what you wanted. If we couldn''t walk together, we should separate. If we hurt the other half, I can''t bear it. If Du Zhou dares to trouble me again, I don''t mind killing him. "


    Chen Mo didn''t name it. Everyone knows that Chen Mo is talking about Kuang Jiamin.


    She betrayed her seriousness and threw herself into Du Zhou''s arms. Even though everyone in the audience had the idea of hating Kuang Jiamin, since ancient times, when Hong Xing came out of the wall, it was everyone''s cry to beat him.


    People are extremely disgusted with Kuang Jiamin.


    Wang Xingxing pursed his lips and said seriously, "Mr. Chen, your words don''t matter. I won''t get involved in other people''s affairs, but I''m a member of Tianbao Pavilion. I saw you massacre the black guards and seriously hurt Du Zhou, which led to heavy losses in Tianbao Pavilion. I can''t treat this matter rationally. I''m still a member of Tianbao Pavilion because of the reasons."


    "I understand, so you don''t want to cooperate with me?" Chen Mo wrinkled his eyelids and felt a little dissatisfied.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. That''s the end of our cooperation." Wang Xingxing left alone after saying that. She didn''t take Qingzhu with her, because she knew that Qingzhu''s heart was in Lu Bo''s body. Wang Xingxing knew this truth well.


    Qingzhu''s face is hard to change. Chen Mo looks at her with a smile. "Little girl, I''ll give you a chance to be under one person and over ten thousand people. Would you like to follow me?"


    "I...!"


    Qingzhu looks down shyly. For Chen Mo, she knows that the man in front of her is a murderer. He is bloody and cruel, but if he is cruel to the people around him.


    Chen Mo is definitely the leading leader.


    In order to make Kuang Jiamin''s personality clear, Chen Mo lets Du Zhou go. It''s hard to find such a leader with a lantern. You should know that Du Zhou is the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Even if Du Zhou is defeated, there will be a chance to make a comeback.


    See green bamboo embarrassed, Lu Bo stretched out his hand to pull her sleeve, "green bamboo, fast promise childe, he won''t cheat you, promise you things will certainly do, absolutely let you become a person below, ten thousand people above the big man."


    "I agree to follow you." Being dragged by Lu Bo, Qingzhu hastily agrees and blurts out that his small face is like a ripe red apple, which makes Lu Bo very excited.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "that''s good. From now on, Tianbao Pavilion will be renamed as Zhenbao Pavilion. You are the owner of Zhenbao Pavilion. The resources of the workshop are at your disposal."


    When Chen Mo finished, the audience was shocked.


    Treasure Pavilion!


    Compared with Tianbao Pavilion, these three words are more important, because the treasures sold by Tianbao pavilion are not celestial weapons, but spiritual weapons of the cultivation world.


    And these spirit tools are out of line with the word Tianbao. They are like beaks, gaudy and selling dog meat with sheep''s head. In fact, Tianbao Pavilion is known as cheating.


    As long as Chen Mo takes out a big treasure, he can make a big name for the treasure Pavilion. At that time, when everyone discusses Tianbao Pavilion and treasure Pavilion, they will ridicule Tianbao Pavilion for exaggerating. It''s a joke that you dare to call Tianbao Pavilion without Tianbao.


    "What a treasure Pavilion." Lu Bo clapped his hands and praised: "young master, the treasure you brought out is absolutely worthy and genuine. This time, we have our own trading place in Luofeng town. We don''t have to look at the face of Tianbao Pavilion in the future."


    Zhou Bodong came over, filled with indignation, "only brother Chen Mo can come up with such a good name. Tianbao Pavilion ignored us and even sent people to surround brother Chen mo. it''s really hateful.


    "I have a way out of this."


    Chen Mo said: "take care of the treasure Pavilion, and then vigorously develop the workshops. I hope you can work together to build Luofeng town and make it better."


    Immediately, Chen Mo left the spot and found a serious place.


    At the moment of serious, still haunted, aimless walking in the street.


    Han Yinuo was silent behind him.


    "Seriously, are you still worried about that?" Chen Mo smiles and goes to be serious. The latter nods and sighs: "Chen Mo, even the woman I love betrays me. If it''s not for Xin''er, I''ll be serious and never live."


    Chen Mo can''t believe it. It''s serious. You know, once upon a time, he survived in the face of Du Yu''s oppression.


    Because he still has obsession.


    But after today''s event, serious obsession is gone, Yan Xin is taken care of by Han Yinuo. As a serious man, her attitude collapses and she is on the verge of death.


    If we don''t persuade him to get out of the painful state of mind, he may commit suicide.


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return."


    Chen murmured a sentence, his voice was solemn and stirring, which made people aftertaste. His serious face was slightly moved, and he also read it, "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, once the strong man is gone, he will never return. Good poem! Good poem! Good poem! Good...! "


    Poop!


    As soon as his serious knee softened, he knocked hard on the ground and made a slight strange noise. He bowed his head and said nothing. If it wasn''t for the breath of life, Chen Mo would suspect that he was dead.


    "Master."


    Han Yinuo cried bitterly. He put out his hand to wipe his tears and knelt on the ground with both legs. "Master, you still have me and younger martial sister. We are waiting for you to stand up. We can''t live without you, and the alchemy workshop can''t live without you."


    "Master, please."


    Han Yinuo said, tears streaming down.


    But he didn''t care, let tears flow into a river, he looked at serious, waiting for serious to reply to him.


    However, serious without saying a word, it seems that his heart on a layer of shackles, his heart firmly locked, unable to break free from the shackles, watching people feel.


    Kneeling in front of the serious, Han Yinuo clenched his fists. "Master, I swear to God that I will never betray my younger martial sister. Even if there is a little bit of sorry for my younger martial sister, I will let Han Yinuo fight thunder and lightning and die hard."

 Chapter 1099

    Night, mercilessly shrouded in the town of falling wind, quiet wind thin cool, raise a gust of sand.


    Chen Mo holds his hands on his back and looks down at the grave. The corners of his mouth are dry. Chen Mo doesn''t know how to persuade him to be serious. At this moment, Chen Mo remembers the past. He suddenly looks at the sand on the ground and bends down to grab a handful of sand.


    "Serious, look at me!" Chen Mo''s tone is firm and indifferent, which makes his serious heart cold. Muna turns his head and looks at Chen Mo in a daze. "If you can''t hold the sand, it''s better to raise it. Just like this, give her freedom and let her fly."


    Chen Mo said that the sand in his hand loosened with his fingertips, and the wind blew away. He took the sand and flew away to the sky, farther and farther away. In the end, he didn''t know where it was.


    Between heaven and earth, silence.


    Serious imitation has feeling, spirit, radiant, blood running, rigid body slowly stand up, and then said to Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, thank you, you let me understand a lot of truth, can''t hold the sand Yang her."


    "What is not serious to me, I should learn to forget and put it down."


    "Master, you are awake at last." Han Yinuo is happy. At this time, he completely forgets that he is kneeling.


    He didn''t expect that no matter how much he said, he couldn''t compare with Chen Mo''s two words.


    If you can''t hold the sand, just let it go.


    Han Yinuo firmly remembers this sentence.


    Looking at Han Yinuo with a serious smile, he Yue said, "Yinuo, get up!"


    "Master, my legs are paralyzed and I can''t move." Han Yinuo smiles awkwardly and raises his body seriously. They are interlinked and salute Chen mo.


    Chen Mo smiles and walks away slowly without taking away a cloud.


    The night is cool. The white crane''s wings are bright in the sky. The snow-white body is shining white in the dark. On the back of the crane, there are two figures, one old and the other young.


    "President Kuang, I really thank you this time, otherwise I will die in the hands of that boy."


    Du Zhou left Luofeng town and took the white crane with Kuang Jiamin to return to Tianbao Pavilion.


    Du Zhou swallowed a few pills, and his injury gradually improved. The Xuanqi in his body could not work, so he needed help to sit on the white crane. Kuang Jiamin was behind him and did not answer Du Zhou''s words.


    Thinking of Chen Mo, Du zhounu said, "when I return to Tianbao Pavilion, I will let the leader of Tianbao Pavilion send the elite of Tianbao pavilion to kill Chen Mo and smooth the downwind. Only in this way can I vent my anger."


    "President Kuang, you''ve been with me for a long time, and I''m very relieved to you. There''s something I''ve been hiding in my heart, and I didn''t tell you. When I was very young, because my family was too poor to open a pot, I worked harder than others to enter Tianbao Pavilion and climb up to the position of honorary elder step by step. Up to now, I''m more than ten thousand people, but these can''t make me happy, I need someone to spend the rest of my life with. "


    Du Zhou turns his head and looks at Kuang Jiamin.


    At this time, Kuang Jiamin is graceful and moving, showing mature charm, but with a touch of coldness, which makes people feel conquered.


    It''s not unreasonable for Du Zhou to take a fancy to Kuang Jiamin.


    Just because she is still a woman of maternal nature, Du Zhou''s attention is aroused all over her body. After all, Du Zhou left home from childhood and lacked maternal love, so she would take a fancy to Kuang Jiamin.


    "Elder, do I look good?" Kuang Jiamin suddenly charming smile, amorous.


    "Nice, of course." Du Zhou just felt a flame in his body, and gradually had a reaction. Looking at Kuang Jiamin, he said with an evil smile: "President Kuang, if you are not good-looking, people in the world are not ugly."


    "Is it?"


    Kuang Jiamin thin lips a bend, bright and delicious, Du Zhou can''t help but, together with the old mouth.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    It''s a fire, a fire.


    But at this time, Kuang Jiamin hands more than a dagger, quietly stabbed into the chest of Du Zhou, red blood slowly slide, dyed red Du Zhou''s body.


    "Ho."


    The white crane wails and fights for the master. He dives and bumps into a hilltop.


    "Why? I''m not... " Du Zhou didn''t even know that he was dead. He spoiled Kuang Jiamin and helped her become the president of Tianbao Pavilion branch. Kuang Jiamin killed him at this time.


    The hatred of means is heinous.


    "Duzhou, it''s not my intention to work in collusion with you. Now I''ll send you to death myself, and I''ll forget my regret."


    Kuang Jiamin pushes away Du Zhou''s body and falls into the sky. The white crane still bumps into the top of the mountain.


    Obviously, Bai He and Kuang Jiamin will die together.


    Looking at this scene, Kuang Jiamin is indifferent. With a wailing sound, the white crane''s head hits the top of the mountain, blood bursts out, his body twitches, and gradually dies.


    Kuang Jiamin steps over, looks at the horizon and straightens up. At this moment, she is lost and relieved. Thinking of seriousness, for a moment, Kuang Jiamin doesn''t know whether to go back.


    She doesn''t dare to face seriousness, especially when she plays with Du Zhou before she leaves Luofeng town. Kuang Jiamin knows that seriousness is heartbreaking even without guessing.


    "I''m sorry for him. If I don''t have the face to go back to see him, I''ll die alone. Tianya Haige, where is not home."


    Then Kuang Jiamin steps away. Just a step away, a dirty girl appears in front of her. She is in rags. If you don''t look at her, you will never think that she is Yan Xin.


    All the way along the direction of Baihe''s leaving, Yan Xin comes after him desperately. On the way, there are many thorns and scars. Fortunately, she finds Kuang Jiamin and gradually puts down her heart stone.


    Kuang Jiamin kills Du Zhou. Yan Xin sees it.


    At this time, Yan Xin''s body is excited, thin body, let people cherish.


    Kuang Jiamin looks at Yan Xin and feels soft. After all, he is connected by blood. His family relationship resonates inadvertently. The next second, Kuang Jiamin takes the first two steps to hold Yan Xin firmly.


    "Niang, I will listen to you well, you don''t leave, OK?" Yan Xin''s small face looks at Kuang Jiamin seriously, and tears in her eyes break Kuang Jiamin''s heart.


    "Xin''er, my mother promised that she would never leave you again." Kuang Jiamin didn''t want to face seriousness, but for Yan Xin''s sake, she would protect Yan Xin even if seriousness drove her away.


    "Mother, let''s pull the hook."


    Yan Xin reaches out her little finger and smiles innocently, showing pure loveliness.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you. I won''t change for a hundred years." Kuang Jiamin reaches out and rubs Yan Xin''s head. If there is a sense of sun and moon on her face, she feels bitter and happy.


    Yan Xin breaks away from Kuang Jiamin''s hand, and her mouth is discontented and says: "mother, long live our lives. One hundred years is too short. I will live forever."


    "That''s a lifetime." Kuang Jiamin and Yan Xin pull a bow. The relationship between mother and daughter improves in an instant, but Kuang Jiamin is embarrassed when he thinks of being serious.


    Yan Xin is smart and sees Kuang Jiamin''s depression. "Mother, now my father is in charge of elder brother Chen mo. as long as I have a word with elder brother Chen Mo, my father won''t bully you."


    Chen Mo!


    At the thought of this man, Kuang Jiamin has the impression that Chen Mo defeated Du Zhou in a few moves. His strength is strong and unpredictable. Chen Mo has the demeanor of youth supremacy.

 Chapter 1100

    Tianqixing, an inn somewhere, is crowded at noon.


    On a table, several monks sat opposite each other.


    "Say, brother, have you heard?"


    One of them said in a loud voice: "a few days ago, there was a big event in Luofeng town. Du Zhou, the honorary elder of Tianbao Pavilion, took nearly 100 black guards with him, and set up the Honghuang formation to kill Chen mo. what do you think of the result?"


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he pretended to be mysterious. He drank a cup of tea from a frail friar in front of him. Then he smashed his mouth and said, "how about that? Is that a question? Of course, it''s Du Zhouyi who kills Chen Mo in the opposite direction, and by the way, it''s a downwind town. "


    "Brother, you are so ignorant and ignorant." The big man gave the frail friar a scornful look and continued: "when Du Zhou is ready, he is waiting for Chen Mo to come. Originally, he thought that he could kill Chen Mo 100%, but unexpectedly, things have changed. Chen Mo''s strength is unparalleled. He has broken the great array of wasteland and the sky lamp of Du Zhou."


    "What? Chen Mo breaks Du Zhou''s sky flame lamp


    As soon as the other people heard what the man said, they suddenly looked unbelievable.


    Tianyan lamp is the unique treasure of Du Zhou. Its power can be imagined, how strong it will be.


    No matter how bad the quality is, it can''t be broken artificially.


    However, this kind of sky flame lamp is broken by Chen Mo, who is really strong.


    "What happened?" The thin man asked, his face full of curiosity, eyes showing the color of inquiry, the rest of the people obedient, patiently waiting for the big man to say the things behind.


    "Hey, hey."


    The man sneered and said, "later! Chen Mo is so powerful that he breaks Du Zhou''s arm. Du Zhou is so angry that he orders the black guards to kill Chen mo. Unfortunately, Chen Mo had a group of invincible troops, including not only the priests, but also the king of the Dharma. They were so powerful that they could fight with the black guards. At that time, Chen Mo pointed out, "guess what?"


    The big man looked at the monks with deep intention. Everyone was shocked on the spot. He didn''t expect that Du Zhou would be defeated by Chen Mo, and even the black guards were suppressed.


    Who is Chen Mo?


    Why is there such a strong strength in obscurity?


    Why does Du Zhou want to kill Chen Mo? Is it an interest trend?


    In any case, the word Chen Mo has been firmly remembered by the whole staff of the inn. It can make Du Zhou seriously injured, and its forces can also fight against the black guards.


    Compared with the top forces, Chen Mo has a poor foundation. In time, Chen Mo may not have no chance to rise. However, Chen Mo''s offending Du Zhou is equivalent to offending Tianbao Pavilion.


    As a result, Chen Mo''s situation is not good.


    The man saw that everyone was shocked, and his face was also filled with pride, as if he thought of himself as Chen Mo, and began to talk about Chen Mo''s heroic deeds. "Chen Mo''s mysterious light pierced Du Zhou''s chest, and the blood flowed down. It was very penetrating."


    "Du Zhou knew that he was in danger, so he quickly ordered the black guards to protect him. As a result, Kuang Jiamin, the president of tianqixing branch, stood up and rescued Du Zhou in front of his old friend. But for some reason, Chen Mo didn''t go after Du Zhou. In my opinion, he disdained to kill Du Zhou, so he came to kill all the black guards and killed them. That scene is fresh in my mind, and I will never forget it. "


    "Everyone, listen to my advice. I''ll meet a young man named Chen Mo in the future. Don''t bully him by his age, or the gods won''t be able to save you at that time."


    With that, the people in the inn were completely immersed in it.


    If they want to break the sky, they don''t understand that Chen Mo will have such a strong strength. Du Zhou escaped all his life, and all the black guards killed him to commemorate Chen Mo''s reputation as a demon.


    This kind of Chen Mo is on the rise.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after so long, it''s time for me to leave." The big man stood up and walked out of the inn. He did not forget to ask, "remember, my information is food money."


    "Isn''t it just a meal? I''ll give it to you. "


    As soon as the man left, the people who came back one after another looked at each other and had different opinions.


    "Do you believe what he said, gentlemen?"


    "Of course, it''s believable. I remember that Chen Mo was the number one man in Luofeng town. Not long ago, he destroyed the blood evil alliance and built the congenital eight diagrams gathering spirit array in Luofeng town. He was a young talent."


    "Since it''s credible, let''s go! I want to send this message back to zongmen. "


    ¡­¡­


    Someone can''t wait to leave the Inn and spread the message that Chen Mo defeated Du Zhou.


    As the rest of the people left, Chen Mo''s information in Luofeng town spread like locusts. Tianqixing spread to other stars and spread widely. Chen Mo was known as the number one person in the whole cultivation world.


    Beimo sect, I''m the only one in the cultivation room.


    At this moment, the dark light around him is flashing, and his breath is only hovering between Yuanying Yuanman and Huashen. Holding the Huashen pill in his hand, he thinks, "as long as I refine this Huashen pill, I will break through the realm of Huashen. In the battle of the powers three months later, I will knock down the sword Xuanyun and defeat Chen mo. in this way, huayangyue will not look at me with new eyes, Then I''ll ask her to marry me. "


    Buzz!


    At this time, the messenger crystal of our bank is shining. We immediately take out the messenger crystal, and with a message into our head, we have a look of coagulation.


    "Chen Mo defeated Du Zhou... When was Du Zhou so vulnerable? Or is he old and useless? "


    I don''t believe that Du Zhou was defeated by Chen Mo, but for those who are going to break through the realm of deification, Du Zhou and Chen Mo are vulnerable in the eyes of those who are going to break through the realm of deification.


    Swallowing Huashen pill, the majestic energy flows into the body, and the breath of solo walking is increasing. It seems that it is about to break through the shackles and enter into the level of powerful Huashen.


    Counting Tianmen, Liang Feiyun receives information from the empty school. Chen Mo''s defeat of Du Zhou in Luofeng town is widely spread. For a time, Chen Mo''s reputation is very famous.


    At the moment, Liang Feiyun is watching the stars in the courtyard alone. On the sky, the stars and the moon are shining together. Liang Feiyun pinches her fingers to calculate. In the dark, Chen Mo''s fate is captured by her.


    But for some reason, Chen Mo''s fate is like a vast ocean. Liang Feiyun has no idea about it for a moment. Therefore, she puts down her beautiful face and sighs.


    "There are still three months to go before the great powers fight for the dragon''s pulse. If Tianmen wants to restore its former glory, it needs to rely on the aura of the dragon''s pulse."


    "He gave me the Huashen pill, but up to now, no suitable person has been found to take the pill. This is a problem. If I can''t find an internal ghost, I''d rather waste the Huashen pill than give it away in vain."


    How clever Liang Feiyun is as the little master of the gate of heaven.


    She found that there was disharmony in the gate of heaven. She smelled the smell of conspiracy and fought openly and secretly.


    But without any evidence, Liang Feiyun can only bear it, and chooses to secretly stare at the actions of the high-level officials in the gate of heaven. Once she finds out the high-level officials with problems, she will never give up.

 Chapter 1101

    Luofeng Town, after Chen Mo''s great efforts, is now regarded by others as a paradise. The congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array absorbs a lot of aura. The monks everywhere in Luofeng town can practice on foot, and their strength gradually improves.


    Every area is worth a lot of money. Many businesses come to Chen Mo and want to buy a site in Luofeng town. As soon as Chen Mo opens his mouth, even if the land is not Chen Mo,


    Its owner also has to transfer it, because Chen Mo''s means are enormous.


    Luoli hall is one of the most luxurious buildings in Luofeng town. This palace is Chen Mo''s residence. Every day, there are lots of traffic outside the palace. The door is like a city and the guests are like clouds.


    "I want to do some weapons business in Luofeng town. As a result, I can''t meet Mr. Chen Mo, but it''s a waste of time. It''s a pity."


    Outside the door of Luoli hall, a middle-aged man dressed as a peddler sighs and looks at Luoli hall. Beside him, there is a young girl in bloom, who is delicate and lovely.


    "What do you think, dad?" The flower girl is 1.5 in height, but she speaks softly: "Mr. Chen Mo is famous all over the world. It''s not easy for us to come to Luofeng town. Even if we can''t meet Mr. Chen Mo, it''s a good journey."


    "Xuan''er, you know how to comfort yourself." The middle-aged man looked down at the young girl in bloom. She was full of cute and mischievous appearance with a small mouth.


    In fact, only middle-aged men know that young girls are unusual. They are smart and smart when they are young. They speak with a mellow voice, giving people a unique feeling.


    This time, the young girl and the middle-aged man came to Luofeng town to find a good place to settle down. But unexpectedly, the middle-aged man waited for Chen Mo for a few days, but he couldn''t even see his own shadow.


    "Xuan''er, if you meet Lord Chen Mo, you should be obedient. I think if he doesn''t give me a piece of land, I''ll have to leave Luofeng town and go far away."


    The middle-aged man is a little affected. Ling Xuan doesn''t care to nod her head, but she turns a deaf ear to her father''s words.


    Ling Haotian, a middle-aged man, specializes in weapons business. Nowadays, many monks in Xiuzhen world are born because of transportation. There are often fights everywhere, which is a waste of time.


    Therefore, in the realm of cultivation, pills, charms and weapons are generally recognized as earning jobs.


    Ling Haotian is only one of them, and now he is also a peddler with countless spirit stones.


    When he came to Luofeng Town, first, it was full of aura, and second, it was Chen Mo who had the chance to become a top power. Under such circumstances, Ling Fengyang chose to come to Luofeng town.


    "Dad, look, is that Mr. Chen Mo?" Suddenly, Ling Xuan''s little finger pointed to the door of Luoli hall. Mu Fengyang came out with a stone sword in his hand.


    Ling Haotian looked up and looked at Mu Fengyang carefully. He immediately shook his head and said, "xuan''er, this is not Mr. Chen Mo, he is dumb and lacks an extraordinary temperament."


    Ling Xuan nodded and was about to speak. At this moment, Mu Fengyang drank to everyone: "everyone, the treasure Pavilion in Luofeng town will open tomorrow. Everyone can come to the treasure Pavilion without any tickets. Please tell each other."


    After that, Mu Fengyang turns around and returns. He doesn''t like to talk. He knows the purpose of these people outside. He doesn''t want to open a shop.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Many of them, like Ling Haotian, wait for Chen Mo for a few days. As a result, Chen Mo can''t live out.


    It''s like Chen Mo doesn''t respect them.


    "Dad, he''s Mr. Chen Mo''s younger brother. Let''s catch up." Ling Xuan pulls Ling Haotian''s sleeve to catch up with mufengyang and block mufengyang''s way.


    Releasing Ling Haotian''s sleeve, Ling Xuan said with a strange smile, "brother Chen Mo, my father and I are here to discuss things with brother Chen mo. don''t hurry and listen to my father."


    Seeing that Ling Xuan is so cute, Mu Fengyang''s face rises a few black lines. He is not Chen Mo''s younger brother, but he is called by Ling Xuan, not to mention how embarrassed he is.


    After finishing his clothes, Ling Haotian said: "brother, it''s not easy to come to Luofeng town. Please do me a favor and let me meet Mr. Chen mo. I really have a business to talk with him."


    "This...!"


    Just as Mu Fengyang wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Ling Xuan. "Brother Chen Mo, I see you are radiant, with a face like jade. You look bright and beautiful. You are a kind-hearted person."


    "Please take care of my father."


    Ling Xuan said with a soft voice, and her fingers moved quickly, which made Mu Fengyang''s whole heart flutter. She mistakenly thought that she was the most handsome person in the world.


    "So be it!"


    With a smile, Mu Fengyang said, "I''ll take you to see elder brother Chen mo. I don''t know if he can see you."


    "Thank you, brother chenmo."


    Ling Xuan was very excited when she clapped her hands.


    She did not expect, a few words even wood Fengyang this with wood are taken away.


    As for whether Chen Mo will meet people,


    Ling Xuan doesn''t care. She''s smart. She knows how to look at words and how to rub them with color.


    Then Ling Xuan, Ling Haotian and Mu Fengyang go to Chen Mo''s residence.


    Outside the gate, many people were stunned. They heard the conversation between mu Fengyang and Ling Xuan clearly.


    Ling Xuan a few words down, mufengyang agreed to take Ling Haotian to see Chen mo.


    This makes everyone unbalanced. Why can Ling Xuan see Chen Mo in a few words? They waited for a few days, but they didn''t even step into the door of Luoli hall.


    "Ah, Chen Mo, it''s unfair."


    "At least we are human beings. Chen Mo didn''t want to see each other, which makes people angry."


    "Hey, he''s the master of Luofeng town. What he says is the imperial edict."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mo, as the protagonist, is shut up in the training room just as everyone is falling into the trap. For several days, Chen Mo can''t get out of the training room, and he is still in the training.


    There are still three months to go before the great powers meet,


    Chen Mo must take the dragon vein, and then place it in Luofeng town. The dragon vein can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. With the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array, Luofeng town will become a treasure land for cultivation.


    Chen Mo doesn''t dare to say that he can get what he wants. After all, all the strong men in the battle are first-class masters in the realm of cultivation.


    Although Chen Mo has many cards, he will also meet an invincible opponent.


    "After a few days in seclusion, the accomplishments have increased a lot. If you want to break through the realm, you still need a little heat."


    Chen Mo''s legs are on the ground. As soon as his whole body''s momentum recedes, he returns to the ordinary. Then he opens his eyes and releases his mind. The whole situation of Luofeng town falls into his mind.


    Wu ran, Chen Mo''s divine sense locks a little girl and scans her carefully. A faint smile can''t help but appear at the corner of her mouth. "It turns out that it''s a body without dirt. It seems that it''s fate."

 Chapter 1102

    In the hall, Ling Xuan looks around for Chen Mo''s figure. Mu Fengyang says with a smile, "girl, don''t look for it. Brother Chen Mo is very busy. It''s hard for you to see him."


    Wood Feng Yang just finished, the facial expression then solidified.


    Chen Mo comes out of the back room with a smile on his face. He doesn''t look at Mu Fengyang or Ling Haotian. He looks directly at Ling Xuan and looks up and down. His eyes flash with appreciation.


    "A body without scale is indeed a body without scale." Chen Mo secretly likes that the body without dirt is a kind of constitution of the congenital holy body. Since childhood, he was eccentric and capricious.


    She''s not seven feet tall. She''s wearing a floral rain pleated skirt, which makes her petite and delicate body a bit immortal. The lovely dimples on her face are carved like jade. It''s like a porcelain doll.


    Ling Xuan looks at Chen Mo like this. On the contrary, she looks at Chen Mo with her eyes opposite. In Ling Xuan''s profundity, Chen Mo sees clear and flawless eyes.


    This kind of eyes, just a look, let people calm down, therefore, Chen Mo calm way: "mufengyang, they are?"


    "Big brother, it''s like this." Mufengyang explained: "their father and daughter are looking for you to buy a piece of land in Luofeng town. As you know, the land in Luofeng town is priceless recently."


    Luofeng town has an inborn eight trigrams gathering spirit array. Many vendors are interested in business opportunities and want to settle in Luofeng town. As a result, the prices of many shops soar and there is no way to buy land.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, my name is Ling Haotian, and this is my daughter Ling Xuan. This time, our father and daughter come to Luofeng town to do some weapons business, but unfortunately the shops in Luofeng town are priceless."


    "I wonder if Lord Chen Mo can give me a chance to live and work in Luofeng town?"


    Ling Haotian said that, his eyes were dim, and Chen Mo was passed down by the world of cultivation. He was young, frivolous, and incomparable in strength. He was the leader of the youth''s pride.


    You know, young people are about 20 years old. Chen Mo seems to be less than 30 years old. He has the fighting power to defeat Du Zhou, so it''s not too much to be praised as a demon.


    If you let others know that Chen Mo still defeats the shadow sect leader, I''m afraid that he will treat Chen Mo as a real dragon demon. After all, the arrogant demons can step up the challenge, and the real dragon demons are rare.


    "Mr. Ling, are you going to do business in Luofeng town?" Chen Mo''s eyes are so strange that Ling Haotian can''t figure out what Chen Mo means. He has made it clear that he wants to do business in Luofeng town.


    And Chen Mo Ming knows why. Even if Ling Hao Tian is good at dealing with people, he doesn''t understand what Chen Mo''s meaningful words mean.


    "Dad, what do you think? Thank you, brother Chen mo. he has agreed to let you do business in Luofeng town."


    Ling Xuan is clever and can guess the meaning of Chen Mo''s words. As Chen Mo''s status, she doesn''t need to play riddles with Ling Haotian, but Chen Mo does. Naturally, she intends to make friends with Ling Haotian.


    "Xuan''er, is that true?" Ling Haotian immediately bowed to Chen Mo with excited face and said respectfully, "thank you, Mr. Chen mo. I''m very grateful here. I''m sure I''ll abide by the rules and do a good business in Luofeng town and never bring any trouble to Mr. Chen mo."


    After that, Ling Haotian stretched out his hand to pull Ling Xuan and said, "xuan''er, please join me in thanking Mr. Chen mo."


    "Oh


    Ling Xuan put out her tongue and gave a lovely smile.


    Chen Mo told Mu Fengyang: "you take Mr. Ling to find a good land. If he needs anything, you can help him."


    Mu Fengyang was slightly surprised when he heard this, and his eyes flashed with the color of horror,


    Ling Haotian blushes on the spot and is ready to leave with Mu Fengyang. But he reaches out his hand to pull Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan shakes her head and says, "Dad, I have something to stay here. You go to find a good land with Chen Mo''s younger brother first. Don''t worry about me."


    At this time, Ling Xuan''s voice is full of milk, but she is very old. Ling Haotian looks up at Chen Mo, sighs, turns around and leaves with Mu Fengyang.


    As soon as they left, Ling Xuan sat on her right chair and turned a blind eye to Chen Mo, who was standing in the middle of the hall. This made Chen Mo feel a little curious.


    Then, Chen Mo sat at the top of the table, drank a cup of tea, and looked at Ling Xuan with profound meaning. "Girl, I think your constitution is different from ordinary people. Should it be some great person''s reincarnation?"


    Glancing at Chen Mo, Ling Xuan said lazily, "I know you have five elements in your body, which is very helpful to me. As long as you are willing to help me, I don''t mind giving you some skills."


    Seeing Ling Xuan so confident, Chen Mo had expected that.


    The realm of cultivation is vast, and there are many miraculous talents. There are not only Chen Mo, but also Ling Xuan who is born again.


    The body without scale is not born. It needs to be painstakingly cultivated in the previous life, condense the purest aura, continuously refine the constitution, and then reincarnate through the great supernatural power.


    In this way, Ling Xuan was reborn in today''s body with the cultivation and memory of her previous life.


    As soon as she was born, her body contained the supreme power. Because her body could not bear the great power, Ling Xuan seemed to have no accomplishments, just an ordinary mortal.


    But her temperament, very noble, out of the dust, like the nine days Xuannv down to earth, every move, give people strange special feeling.


    Chen Mo thought hard and said with a smile, "do you want me to use the power of the five elements to enhance your body, release the power contained in your body, and restore the strength of your previous life?"


    "Yes, isn''t that hard for you?" Ling Xuan smiles. Her lovely little tiger teeth are white and flawless. Her perfect smile makes it hard for Chen Mo to imagine that she will be a little girl.


    Chen Mo''s fingers tap on the armrest, thinking about the advantages and disadvantages. Ling Xuan patiently waits for Chen Mo''s reply. She believes that Chen Mo will not refuse the opportunity to make friends with her.


    However, Chen Mo soon became interlinked.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you unless... You take me as your teacher." Chen Mo is not a fool. He helps Ling Xuan to stimulate her internal strength. At that time, she has to have another opponent.


    The best way is to let Ling Xuan become an apprentice and work for herself.


    "You refuse me?"


    Ling Xuan is stunned and looks directly at Chen mo. in Chen Mo''s eyes, Ling Xuan sees extraordinary self-confidence. It seems that Chen Mo doesn''t care whether she helps or not. Anyway, Ling Xuan asks for help from him.


    At the moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    Ling Xuan patted her chest to calm her mind,


    "Chen Mo, do you know how much loss it means to refuse me? Let''s not say that I''m a dirt free body with unlimited potential. Let''s say that I have enough cultivation experience. "


    "As long as you give me time, I can break through the realm of deification."


    Finish saying, Ling Xuan still didn''t forget to throw a bewitching and unworthy look at Chen mo.


    It''s a pity that Chen''s heart is like a rock,


    "Girl, you say you have a bright future, so you come to me, don''t you condescend?"


    Chen Mo''s face is a little impatient when she politely refuses Ling Xuan. She waves to Ling Xuan to leave by herself.


    Ling Xuan, who has just recovered, almost runs away on the spot.


    Chen Mo''s oil and salt are harder than the stones in the pit, which makes Ling Xuan speechless.


    This guy is so confident that he can eat himself. How much he thinks.


    As a reincarnated monk, Ling Xuan naturally has pride. How can she worship Chen Mo as a teacher.

 Chapter 1103

    "Chen Mo, why don''t you think about it? My identity can benefit you?" Ling Xuan took out a silver xuanzhu, which filled the space with rich Xuanqi and overflowed everywhere.


    "Interesting." Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "it''s a bit whimsical for you to tempt me with your treasure, but I like it. I guess it''s good. This one in your hand is xuandaozhu. You can usually carry it with you to increase your understanding of martial arts."


    Chen Mo has seen countless treasures in his previous life. Although the xuandaozhu in Ling Xuan''s hand is not rare, it is also a rare treasure, which is of some use to Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, you really have vision. It''s true that this is xuandaozhu. I think you are one step away from the later stage of Yuanying. This xuandaozhu can play a role, because this xuandaozhu has my martial will." Ling Xuan talks to Chen Mo in a low voice. Chen Mo looks moved and has some thoughts in her heart.


    The will of martial arts is a monk''s experience in cultivation. Chen Mo gets Ling Xuan''s will of martial arts. Let alone how useful it is, he will at least know how to cultivate Ling Xuan.


    "What? Are you excited? " Ling Xuan smiles and throws the xuandaozhu in her hand. Chen Mo catches it with her bare hands, releases her mind, merges into xuandaozhu, and feels a will invade her mind.


    "Out."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s face condenses, the idea is erased by Chen Mo, and then it turns into an energy into Chen Mo''s mind. His huge memory melts quickly, and Chen Mo knows Ling Xuan''s life experience.


    It turns out that Ling Xuan was a powerful man in the past. Her life experience was simple. She practiced every day and seldom went out to fight. After a long time, even when she reached the realm of a powerful man, she had no chance to kill anyone. In the cruel world of cultivation, it was hard to get her.


    Ling Xuan''s practice is called nine turn Xuangong, which is extraordinary. Every turn can greatly enhance her strength. When she reaches the ninth turn, she can become the most powerful.


    Of course, this is only one-sided information.


    Chen Mo may not feel credible, but he has absorbed a lot of information and benefited a lot. He has a clearer understanding of martial arts, which paves the way for the future.


    And Chen Mo gets Ling Xuan''s martial will, and his will is stronger than before.


    After a long time, looking at Chen Mo with a red face, Ling Xuan turned her eyes and said, "Chen Mo, I have given you the will of martial arts. Do you want to help me recover my strength?"


    "Yes." Chen Mo agreed to come down.


    Ling Xuan couldn''t wait to reach out Bai Jie''s jade hand, "let''s start now!"


    Chen Mo takes the first two steps, grabs Ling Xuan''s wrist, releases her aura, and injects it into Ling Xuan''s body. After a physical examination, there is abundant energy hidden in Ling Xuan''s elixir field, and even Chen Mo feels palpitation.


    No wonder Ling Xuan doesn''t dare to stimulate this energy. With her present physical level, once she triggers this energy, it''s estimated that Ling Xuan will break her meridians and burst to death.


    "Now, you believe I didn''t lie to you. I''m so bad in flesh." Ling Xuan looks at Chen Mo with a fickle look. Chen Mo is used to it, so she urges Jin Xing in her body to input a lot of Jin power into Ling Xuan.


    With Jin''s power injected into Ling Xuan''s body, her delicate body becomes stronger at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Chen Mo releases the wood attribute of the wooden body.


    Strong life force, crazy to protect the heart of the main Ling Xuan, Ling Xuan nine turn Xuangong, twitch the energy stored in the body, one by one stripping, wandering four limbs.


    The next second, Ling Xuan''s breath was climbing.


    The initial stage of condensation!


    Condensate medium term!


    Later stage of condensate!


    Condensate gas is complete!


    After a few breaths, Ling Xuan directly broke through the realm of the golden elixir. Her whole body became sacred and extraordinary, and her breath still soared. Then she went to the initial realm of the golden elixir.


    Ling Xuan has only now broken through the realm. She has accumulated a lot of energy. She also has the energy of the powerful one. As long as she refines this energy, she can advance to the realm of transforming God.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket for Ling Xuan to break through the golden elixir.


    As Chen Mo continues to refine Ling Xuan''s body, she draws out part of her energy to refine her body. The power of the five elements is complementary, and Chen Mo infuses it into Ling Xuan''s body.


    Jindan medium term!


    Jindan later stage!


    Golden elixir is complete!


    After all, there is a barrier between Jindan and Yuanying. It takes ordinary people several decades to reach such a level. Even if lingxuan has great energy in her body, it will take some time.


    Whoo! Ling Xuan breathed and wanted to break through Yuanying''s realm. Her skin was shining outside. She said to Chen Mo, "help me, let me break through Yuanying."


    "Well, stick to your heart and mind, and don''t worry about it." Chen Mo knows that Ling Xuan doesn''t believe in herself. She will die when she breaks through, or she doesn''t want to go all out. Although Chen Mo is a little dissatisfied with this, he also takes it for granted that the cultivation world is cruel.


    Even close relatives should be on guard, not to mention that Chen Mo and Ling Xuan have just met and have not yet established a friendship. Therefore, the power of Chen Mo''s five elements is injected into Ling Xuan''s body.


    Ling Xuan''s heart and mind converged and fell into silence. There was a touch of determination on her beautiful face. The energy in her body swam around like crazy, reaching unprecedented strength. Her breath rose up and soared like the sea.


    As time went by, Ling Xuan''s body became more and more violent, like a monster roaring, and the whole Luoli hall was filled with horrible Qi.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge momentum, such as the collapse of the levee, continued to spread to all sides of the eight wasteland, strong wind, in the twinkling of an eye, the whole town of falling wind came to shake the sky and the earth, which made countless people tremble, and their frightened eyes looked at the Luoli hall.


    "It''s hard for such a terrible Qi engine to cause Chen Mo''s strength to increase greatly. If he can''t restrain the momentum in his body, it will break out quickly. If so, it''s really terrible."


    When you think of Chen Mo, no matter who you are, you will feel powerless. Chen Mo''s deeds in Luofeng town are widely spread. He destroyed the blood evil alliance and built the congenital eight diagrams gathering spirit array, especially Du Zhou''s.


    "Chen Mo, thank you for letting me know that you trust me. From then on, you will be my big brother and I will be your little sister. Giggle, I''ll get used to my own strength first."


    Ling Xuan talks to Chen Mo for a few words. No matter whether Chen Mo agrees or not, she already regards Chen Mo as the eldest brother. When others know it, she will scold Ling Xuan for taking advantage of Chen mo. it''s very difficult for others to see Chen mo. it''s good for you. Instead, she shouts.


    Looking at Ling Xuan, who is innocent and abnormal, Chen Mo smiles. She feels that she is reincarnated, and she is dead and reborn.


    Similarly, Chen Mo and she are both great figures in previous lives. This kind of predestination is not uncommon. The elder brother and the younger sister are closer to each other and have more family affection.

 Chapter 1104

    "Chen Mo, my current strength is equal to that of the friars in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Sooner or later, I will absorb the rest of my energy and return to the peak."


    Ling Xuan''s holy light is floating outside her body, like a layer of Holy Light feather clothes. Her body is beautiful in the hazy. Chen Mo said with a smile: "I helped you. You helped me. There''s nothing else to do. You step down first. I''ll find a place to feel your will first¡°


    "The little sister will step down first." Ling Xuan smiles.


    Chen Mo waves his hand. After Ling Xuan quits, she soon turns Luofeng town upside down and grabs everything. Even mufengyang''s stone sword is not immune.


    Known as a little devil rarely seen in a hundred years, he is unruly in his work, but he has an innocent character, which makes people love and hate when they see him. He is really a little ancestor.


    The next morning, the treasure Pavilion in Luofeng town opened ceremoniously, and local clans and forces came in great numbers. Some had relations with Chen Mo, some came to wait and see, and some made trouble.


    In short, today''s Luofeng town is destined to be a busy day. Although the three words "treasure Pavilion" are not loud, they will give people a lot of imagination. They think that Chen Mo is going to have a business war with Tianbao Pavilion. Although Chen Mo is not rich enough, he is a legendary youth.


    As a well-known Chen Mo, don''t try to keep a low profile. The news of the opening of Zhenbao Pavilion spread from one place to another. In the end, all the clans and forces above the stars sent people to come.


    "Is this the treasure pavilion? How angry! You see, do the two lions at the gate look like sick cats? If you look at the plaque again, it''s written in such a way that you can''t even write in disgrace. "


    Outside the gate of Zhenbao Pavilion, a friar pointed at the facade of Zhenbao Pavilion. He was afraid that others would not hear him.


    It is the so-called egg pick bone, out of nothing, no disease will pick out the disease.


    When they heard the monk''s words, they were all happy. When the friar opened the treasure Pavilion, he talked nonsense. Either he had a big background or he didn''t want to beat him.


    You need to know that the treasure pavilion has just been established and is ready to open. You are proud in other people''s faces and are guided by the style of an elder. However, anyone with a good temper will teach that monk a lesson. Maybe he will be killed to death in the name of Chen Mo''s killing God.


    However, the monk didn''t seem to be aware of this. He had a snobbish face. In other people''s eyes, he was not only gloomy, but also rebellious.


    "I don''t know the so-called treasure Pavilion. Scholars have to weigh the weight of their business. Tianbao Pavilion is the only one in the world. It''s very popular. You treasure Pavilion also wants to step in. You really don''t know how to survive."


    A big roar, Qi Yu Mei fly Feng dance, tone rogue, every sentence has a look down on treasure Pavilion meaning.


    But that''s the truth.


    Everyone knows that Tianbao Pavilion is the only trading place with this semicolon among many stars. Tongshou has no time and has won numerous praise. The opening of Zhenbao Pavilion is regarded as a provocation to Tianbao Pavilion.


    At this time, the staff of treasure Pavilion came out, two women respectively.


    One of them advised Qi Yu: "Sir, if you have anything to say in it, it will cause bad influence here. Please understand what we mean."


    The woman who spoke was a staff member who had just been recruited into treasure Pavilion. She didn''t have a good attitude towards emergencies. At the moment, she was full of anxiety and sweat.


    As soon as Qi Yu heard this, he said with pride, "if you let me in, I''ll go in. Then I don''t have face. Unless you let me in, I''ll promise you."


    Qi Yu stretched out a salty pig''s hand and pinched the woman''s face with a sudden force. The comfort from his hand made Qi Yu more and more lewd.


    The woman''s face was ugly, revealing some grievances.


    Seeing this, the woman next to her stepped back subconsciously. She came to work in the treasure Pavilion for the sake of Lingshi. Naturally, she would not offend Qi Yu.


    "Ah, I''m a singer! This guy is so impersonal. " Someone thought to himself that he didn''t dare to speak out. Qi Yu must be prepared to make trouble in the treasure Pavilion.


    And no one in the audience made the first bird to blame Qi Yu. The rest of the people, even if they had the heart, didn''t have the courage. They all acted as spectators at this time, waiting for the treasure pavilion to deal with Qi Yu like this.


    The woman who was pinched by Qi Yu was more and more aggrieved. Qi Yu saw that she didn''t mean to be restrained, on the contrary, he increased his evil heart and grasped her with both hands at this time.


    "Hey, hey... What can treasure Pavilion give you? It''s king to follow me. "


    Qi Yu said that she was rude. The woman''s face was scared and she wanted to step back. However, she saw Qi Yu pounce on her body, leaning back on her legs and falling to the ground.


    "Damn it, stop it." After hearing the news, Lu Bo came to see the staff of Zhenbao Pavilion being bullied. He was so angry that he kicked Qi Yu''s body with a lunge.


    Bang!


    Qi Yu''s reaction was slow, his body hit the ground hard, and because of the impact of the force on his abdomen, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "Such rubbish dares to make trouble in treasure Pavilion. Who gives you face?" Lu Bo''s cannibal eyes fixed on Qi Yu.


    The latter is looked at by Lu Bo so, strong from calm.


    "I said I was rubbish?" Qi Yu said with a sneer: "the opening of Zhenbao Pavilion is the way to treat customers. Are you not afraid that no one will patronize you and laugh at your shop for cheating customers?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience looked at Lu Bo. Although Qi Yu was a bit of a rascal, when we came to treasure Pavilion, we were afraid of being cheated by the shop. After all, the customer was God.


    Lu Bo clenched his fists. He didn''t care about Qi Yu''s words.


    He is so irascible that he will kill Qi Yu in one step. Qi Yu immediately opens his mouth and is scared. Unexpectedly, Lu Bo dares to fight and is murderous.


    But Qi Yu had no choice. He was ordered to make trouble in the treasure Pavilion.


    If he doesn''t make trouble, his family will be killed, especially when he is poisoned.


    In this way, for the sake of his family and getting the antidote, Qi Yu had to promise each other.


    "Lu Bo, stop it."


    Chen Mo''s body fell from the sky and his legs fell to the ground, interrupting Lu Bo''s attack on Qi Yu. "Zhenbao Pavilion pays attention to fairness and justice when doing business. It''s too easy for you to kill him."


    "Young master."


    Lu Bo called and stepped back.


    With Chen Mo in, things will be settled smoothly.


    Chen Mo knows the whole story like the palm of his hand. Instead of looking at Qi Yu, he looks at the woman who falls to the ground, bypasses Qi Yu''s body, and Chen Mo comes to the woman.


    Reach for the woman''s body.


    Chen Mo asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Mr. Chen Mo, my name is Zhao Ruoxue." The woman is nervous and embarrassed to look at Chen mo.


    And Chen Mo said: "Zhao Ruoxue, a good name. From then on, you will be elder Zhao."


    "Ah...!" Zhao Ruoxue is shocked. Elder Zhao, who has been promoted and appointed as elder by Chen Mo, ascends to the top of his life.


    This is Chen Mo, too generous.

 Chapter 1105

    "Mr. Chen Mo, is that true?" Zhao Ruoxue asked in a low voice.


    She didn''t expect that fortune changed. When she first came to work in Zhenbao Pavilion, she was bullied by Qi Yu because she stood up and was appointed elder by Chen mo. this kind of ups and downs is very wonderful.


    I''m sorry to glance at Chen Mo, but Zhao Ruoxue''s face turns red. Chen Mo, she''s like a thunderbolt. The whole world of cultivation discusses Chen Mo''s interests. It''s a peerless evil.


    Zhao Ruoxue was worshipped and came to work in Zhenbao Pavilion.


    When she saw Chen Mo with her own eyes, she found that Chen Mo, known as a legend, was so patient that she didn''t have any arrogance. Instead, she felt a sense of security she never had.


    "I, Chen Mo, set up treasure Pavilion. I''m not afraid of any trouble. But who thinks treasure Pavilion is easy to bully? I, Chen Mo, pay it back ten times."


    Chen murang said in a loud voice, and his eyes looked directly at Qi Yu. "What do you say I can''t give her? I''ll tell you the truth. I really can''t give her anything. What I can do is to protect everyone under my command. They are admirable. "


    "If I can''t even keep watch, I can only say I''m sorry, you''re fired."


    Looking at another staff member of zhenbaoge, Chen Mo is disappointed by her performance. She doesn''t expect her to deal with Qi Yu, but she should at least take some practical actions.


    Otherwise, standing there motionless, it''s not qualified staff.


    "You fired me?" The woman looks stunned and can''t believe that Zhao Ruoxue has been appointed as the elder of zhenbaoge, and she is facing dismissal. Chen Mo is also the one to dismiss her.


    In Luofeng Town, Chen Mo is the heaven, and his words are undoubtedly the imperial edict.


    She was dismissed by Chen Mo and will not be employed for life.


    The huge contrast and sudden dismissal make her feel ashamed. But she is not qualified to ask Chen Mo, after all, she did not take action.


    Turning to leave, the woman was not willing to leave.


    The staff of treasure Pavilion will be paid a lot every month, and there will be no danger of life in doing this business, and there will be rewards from guests.


    That woman, of course, is not willing to take this job.


    When the woman left, the people standing in the same place were shocked and looked at Chen mo.


    For some reason, everyone thinks that Chen Mo is a leader.


    In a few words, the person who should be kicked is not ambiguous. Zhao Ruoxue, who should be promoted, is ten times worse than Qi Yu, who was promoted on the spot. He has not been retaliated by Chen mo.


    At this time, Qi Yu looked at Chen Mo and realized that there was danger,


    He took out the storage ring, the dark light flickered, and poured out a large number of inferior spirit stones. The spirit stones on the ground soon piled up like a mountain. From a distance, there were enough inferior spirit stones in front of him.


    "As the saying goes, the customer is God. I''m here to patronize the business of treasure Pavilion. How dare you deal with me?"


    It is obvious that Qi Yu is a disadvantaged person and comes to patronize the business of treasure Pavilion.


    For the sake of a maid, Chen Mo will lose the reputation of zhenbaoge if he attacks him.


    As a business, the most important thing is reputation.


    No matter how strong Chen Mo''s strength is, no matter how high his accomplishments are, it''s hard for him to force others to come to the treasure pavilion to buy things.


    Besides, tianqixing has not only Zhenbao Pavilion, but also Tianbao Pavilion. Zhenbao Pavilion is a newly established shop. It has lost its reputation in the early stage. Don''t want others to buy things in Zhenbao Pavilion.


    "It''s so cunning to threaten Chen mo. now there''s a good play to watch." Seeing Qi Yu talking to Chen Mo as a customer, the faces of the onlookers are a bit strange.


    They want to know how Chen Mo will solve the problem.


    "My Lord, I''m fine. You don''t have to stand for me." Zhao Ruoxue is afraid of Chen Mo''s agitation. She reaches out her little hand and pulls Chen Mo''s sleeve. Her face is full of complicated colors.


    Being bullied by Qi Yu in public, Zhao Ruoxue certainly wants to revenge, but she knows Chen Mo''s difficulties and doesn''t want to embarrass Chen Mo, so as not to attack Qi Yu and bring irreparable losses to treasure Pavilion.


    After listening to Zhao Ruoxue''s words, Chen Mo frowned and waved: "seeing off."


    "Ah...!"


    Chen Mo''s words were unexpected and almost fell to the ground.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Mo is absolutely a murderer.


    A few days ago, Chen Mo killed all the black guards and became famous.


    Therefore, many people label Chen Mo as vicious.


    Now Chen Mo lets Qi Yu leave. What kind of killing God is this?


    On the contrary, in the eyes of the public, Chen Mo is not willing to kill Qi Yu.


    This is absolutely the reason why Guanyin Bodhisattva is alive and has the heart of great compassion.


    "Chen Mo, what do you mean?" Qi Yu said in a cold voice: "I put down so many spirit stones here, but you drive me away and want to covet my spirit stones."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo said, "Lu Bo, help him clean up the stone and send him out of the city."


    "Young master...!"


    "What? Is it no use talking to me? " When Lu Bo is interrupted, Chen Mo is not angry.


    With a helpless face, Lu Bo had to clean up the stone for Qi Yu.


    He can''t understand that Chen Mo''s temperament has changed greatly and he helps others collect the spirit stone. Is this still Chen Mo?


    However, Lu Bo knows that Chen Mo has his own meaning.


    As a result, Lu Bo was not satisfied with the collection of inferior Lingshi.


    Everyone around him looked at Chen Mo, but the monk Wuzhang couldn''t touch his head. Chen Mo actually helped Qi Yu collect the spirit stone. Chen Mo is too talkative.


    Does... Chen Mo want to change people''s impression of him?


    This idea emerged in all people''s minds and was soon affirmed. Some people are cruel and will change their ways once they become the most powerful. Chen Mo may be just like this.


    After collecting the spirit stone, Lu Bo cheered coldly to Qi Yu: "son Ren Yi, I don''t want to kill you. Take your spirit stone and get out of Luofeng town."


    Lu Bo throws the storage ring to Qi Yu. When Qi Yu catches the ring, his face looks incredible. Chen Mo is actually soft.


    Before coming, the employer told Qi Yu.


    We must make sure that the treasure Pavilion will not open.


    Qi Yu does it according to the instructions. He picks a bone in the egg and stirs up Zhao Ruoxue. He thought this would make Chen Mo angry and fight. But he didn''t expect Chen Mo to let him go.


    At this moment, Qi Yu is not going to go or not.


    Because when he returns, his employer will kill his family. If he doesn''t go back, he will continue to make trouble in zhenbaoge. It''s definitely the rhythm of seeking death. After all, Chen Mo has spared Qi Yu once.


    For the second time, Chen Mo kills Qi Yu. Who would say Zhenbao Pavilion is cheating?


    "Not yet? Save it for death? " Lu Bo acted as a villain and angrily scolded Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu''s fingertips trembled, the corners of his mouth trembled, and his knees suddenly fell to the ground.


    Lu Bo was surprised and said, "I''ll go... This guy is too cheap."


    Not only Lu Bo was surprised, but the rest of the onlookers were also surprised. When Qi Yu came to the treasure pavilion to make trouble, Chen Mo didn''t investigate his responsibility, and let Qi Yu leave, but Qi Yu knelt down.


    Is... As Lu Bo said, Qi Yu is a splash.

 Chapter 1106

    Qi Yu was still kneeling on the ground. In the hot sky, the glow was shining on him. As time went on, he was sweating and his face was very nervous.


    He kneels down to Chen Mo, which is a helpless move. Even he doesn''t know why he kneels down to silence. Maybe Chen Mo is too light and has the style of a leader.


    Therefore, Qi Yu feels that Chen Mo is a big man. He kneels down to him, asks for his forgiveness, and asks him to deal with those who threaten his family. It is estimated that he will have a chance to survive.


    At a glance at Qi Yu, Chen Mo ignores him and walks into the treasure Pavilion. Behind him, he follows the mighty people. Where he passes, he is dazzling and no one dares to stop him.


    Qi Yu knelt down on the ground, neither walking nor not walking. He simply lowered his head to be silent. Seeing the situation, he did not dare to leave Luofeng town. Only here did he feel safe.


    "Young master, does that man care?" Lu Bo asked. Looking at Chen Mo, he felt that Chen Mo was becoming more and more mysterious. He was always invisible and mysterious.


    Qi Yu is clearly a rogue, but Chen Mo makes him kneel down on the spot, which makes Lu Bo feel incredible. How does Chen Mo see that Qi Yu has a problem.


    "A person''s heart, never guess, if you guess, then you have won." Chen Mo smiles blandly, glances at the treasure Pavilion, remembers all the strange faces, and then asks Lu Bo, "how many big people are here today?"


    "Young master, this time, there are a lot of big people coming. They have already sent up their worship posts. They are Hua Yangyue in the red sleeve Pavilion, Ying Yuanjian, a world expert, and beipingchuan, a wind knife sect. They promise to come, but there are too many other small forces¡°


    Lu Bo did not expect that Chen Mo would have the glory of today. He was once a monk in obscurity. He never thought that one day he would be so beautiful.


    The opening of treasure pavilion has brought several giants. Although these giants all came from Chen Mo''s name, it is enough to attract people''s attention.


    "Is there no one at Tianmen?" Chen Mo doesn''t care about other forces. He asks Lu Bo to know about the situation of suantianmen. After hearing this, Lu Bo shakes his head and says, "young master, suantianmen only allows the empty faction to come."


    In order to publicize its reputation, Zhenbao Pavilion will naturally open an auction. However, all forces do not believe that Zhenbao Pavilion will have good treasures, so people who come to Zhenbao Pavilion come to see Chen mo.


    Just as Chen Mo and Lu Bo were communicating, a shout came from outside, "Hua Yangyue of Hongxiu Pavilion came to see Chen Mo in Luofeng town and sent him a thousand year old spiritual liquid."


    With the sound falling, it seems that the whole people in Luofeng town can hear that sentence. On the spot, Hua Yangyue, the deputy leader of the powerful cabinet, actually sent a treasure to Chen mo. this is not a great recognition. You know, the red sleeve Pavilion is not good at dealing with other forces. How can Chen Mo let the red sleeve Pavilion send thousands of years of spirit.


    Moreover, the overall level of Millennium spirit liquid is not something that Lingshi can buy, because Millennium spirit liquid is a unique treasure of Hongxiu Pavilion. If you want to produce it, you need to lay down countless natural resources and local treasures in lingtan. After a thousand years, it will become Millennium spirit liquid.


    And this millennium spirit liquid can only be used by the Deputy Pavilion master and the pavilion master of Hongxiu Pavilion.


    Now Hua Yangyue has come to deliver the Millennium spirit liquid. It can be imagined that she has put Chen Mo on the same level and doesn''t mean to look down upon her. This makes countless people envy Chen mo.


    "Go out and meet her." Chen Mo is also happy. At this time, the deputy chief of the red sleeve Pavilion personally came to the door and sent thousands of years of spirit liquid. This courage made Chen Mo admire the red sleeve Pavilion.


    After walking out of the door with Lu Bo, I saw Hua Yangyue standing on the steps. Today, she is a snow-white dress with a beautiful face, which is no less beautiful than a fairy.


    At this moment, Zhenbao Pavilion is full of people. Hua Yangyue sees Chen Mo''s figure in the vast sea of people. Her beautiful eyes coagulate and she looks at Chen Mo carefully. He feels very calm. Maybe because of Hua Yangyue''s arrival, Chen Mo''s face is crossed with a smile.


    "Lord of Flower Pavilion, I''ve heard a lot about you. Today I''ve got a chance to see you. It''s really shining here." Chen Mo is telling the truth. With the arrival of huayangyue, the whole treasure Pavilion becomes extremely lively. All men are attracted by huayangyue''s beauty.


    Even the women in huayangyue''s glory, dim, even if it is Chen moyue countless women, but also to huayangyue''s beauty, she is not only the beauty of heaven, but also the deputy chief of Hongxiu Pavilion, Double halo, has let huayangyue above all.


    "Chen Mo, when the treasure Pavilion opened, he specially sent a thousand year old spirit liquid. It''s a small gift. It''s not a tribute." Hua Yangyue takes out the crystal clear jade bottle and hands it to Chen Mo under the envious eyes of countless people. Looking at this scene, Chen Mo smiles.


    "Hua Yangyue is very generous and can play a great role in refining her body with the Millennium spirit liquid. Chen Mo is not a miser, OK! I''ll give you a black gold membership card


    Chen Mo looks at Lu Bo beside him. Lu Bo is stunned at the moment. He doesn''t know when Zhenbao pavilion has a black gold membership card. However, since Chen Mo said it, even if he doesn''t, he has to find a way to get a black gold membership card.


    "This guy...!" Someone looked at Chen Mo and said angrily: "Hua Yangyue gave him a thousand year old spirit liquid, and he gave Hua Yangyue a dispensable membership card. It''s so bullying. Even I feel that Hua Yangyue is not worth it. It''s a waste of black gold membership card."


    The treasure pavilion has just opened. People don''t believe that Chen Mo''s black gold membership card is valuable for the treasure pavilion''s financial resources. At most, it''s a dispensable card.


    And looking at Lu Bo''s appearance, treasure Pavilion obviously has no black gold membership card.


    This phenomenon makes everyone dissatisfied with Chen mo. Hua Yangyue is the goddess in their mind. Other people have no chance to talk to Hua Yangyue, but Chen Mo insults them.


    At this time, Hua Yangyue frowns and is slightly dissatisfied. Chen Mo''s behavior is a little pompous. How much is the treasure Pavilion black gold membership card worth? But Hua Yangyue is embarrassed to refuse Chen Mo, so she lets Chen Mo play around. Not long later, Lu Bo gets a black gold membership card.


    This black gold membership card is temporarily made. It''s dark as a whole, and it doesn''t have any value. Lu Bo is embarrassed to give it to Hua Yangyue. Hua Yangyue follows.


    "Let''s go. The owner of youqinghua Pavilion will come in and sit down." Chen Mo doesn''t seem to see the embarrassment on Hua Yangyue''s face. She walks into the treasure Pavilion first, and Hua Yangyue only follows.


    Treasure Pavilion is divided into three floors. The first floor is the exhibition stand, which is used to put some common natural materials and local treasures in the market. There is also a hall on the first floor, which is used by the auction house.


    The second floor is the box and auction table, and the third floor is the place of treasure, which is also the residence of the high-rise of treasure Pavilion. Hua Yangyue is invited to the third floor. Chen Mo orders people to make a cup of tea.

 Chapter 1107

    When someone rushes a cup of tea, Hua Yangyue takes a sip of it, and then looks up at Chen Mo seriously. "Recently, you have been publicized in the world of cultivation. There are still three months left for the battle of the powers. What do you think?"


    "Of course, it''s a must." Chen Mo said casually.


    Hua Yangyue almost spat out the tea she had just drunk. "You are more confident than I expected. No wonder you have the status of today. You are arrogant."


    Hua Yangyue''s words are funny. Then she said, "Chen Mo, let''s call it a day. Three months later, the great powers will fight. Goodbye."


    The purpose of coming to Zhenbao Pavilion is to meet Chen mo. now I''ve talked to Chen mo. knowing Chen Mo''s general character, Hua Yangyue will not stay long.


    Chen Mo asked him to stay and said, "the Flower Pavilion owner, in such a hurry, don''t you want to buy something in the treasure pavilion?"


    "There are other things in zongmen. If I have time in the future, I will come here." There are not many treasures that the Flower Pavilion owner can see. She doesn''t think that the treasure Pavilion will have the treasures she needs.


    "All right! Lord Flower Pavilion, since you are going to leave, I won''t stay much. Today, there are some precious pills in the treasure Pavilion ready for auction. In order to make sure they are safe, I''ll check them first. "


    Chen Mo says, and turns to leave. Hua Yangyue, who is left behind, feels like she''s in Chen Mo''s shoes, but she''s really curious about what treasures will be sold in Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Then, the treasure Pavilion ushered in several big figures.


    They were yingyuanjian, beipingchuan, and the strongmen of lieyangzong, but Zhao Hao didn''t receive them because they didn''t give them the same gifts as Hua Yangyue.


    When Chen Mo came to the backstage of the treasure Pavilion, he made an inspection tour. Green bamboo followed him, pointing to the dazzling array of natural materials, local treasures, and all kinds of magic weapons, and said, "my Lord, these things are taken out of the workshop for auction, and they can all be taken out as final products."


    Chen Mo took a glance and asked, "is there a good auctioneer in Zhenbao pavilion? What do you know about these treasures? "


    In order to make a good progress in zhenbaoge, Chen Mo must ensure that there are no mistakes in all the processes. Many of the weapons and refined pills made by the workshop have never appeared in the market, and they can stir up the cultivation world.


    Because of this, Chen Mo is not at ease with the issue of auction.


    "My Lord, there are no other auctioneers since the opening of treasure Pavilion. I''m an auctioneer who just came back from my internship. Although I have no experience in auctioning, I have great confidence in myself. I''m sure I can carry out this auction as scheduled. I won''t let you down."


    Qingzhu vowed, and her tone was a little low. Obviously, she didn''t have enough confidence in herself. After all, as the president of treasure Pavilion, she had a lot of pressure to do things for the first time.


    Chen Mo doesn''t talk much any more. He changes his steps. He comes to a closed secret room, disguises himself as a passer-by, and quietly comes down to the auction hall.


    At this moment, the auction is full of people, bustling and noisy. Chen Mo is indifferent in the crowd. He casually finds a back seat to sit down, and Chen Mo just keeps his eyes closed.


    "I smell Chen Mo, he must be here." In the hall, there is a lovely girl, Ling Xuan. Her eyes turn slightly, looking for Chen Mo''s figure.


    Other people can''t recognize Chen mo. Ling Xuan only needs to look at a man''s body for a few minutes. Chen Mo''s eyes are closed, her mind is focused, and her temperament is a little dusty.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, Ling Xuan didn''t believe it. After all, everyone else was whispering, but the man turned a deaf ear to the comments of the treasure Pavilion.


    Therefore, Ling Xuan came to Chen Mo in three steps and two jumps, reached for a pat, and said with a smile: "let me tell you a good thing, I found a sneaky man outside the city."


    After Ling Xuan finished, she thought that Chen Mo would care, but she saw that Chen Mo still closed her eyes and ignored Ling Xuan. Someone was sneaking outside, so Chen Mo could guess.


    Qi Yu is kneeling down in the treasure Pavilion. It''s not that he has been ordered. There will be a storm next. This is Chen Mo''s intuition.


    Of course, Chen Mo has many enemies. They will not give up the opportunity to suppress Chen mo.


    "Boring guy, forget it. I don''t care about you." Ling Xuan sits next to Chen Mo and looks around. At the moment, countless people are talking about treasure Pavilion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this treasure Pavilion is just like Tianbao Pavilion. It has the same architecture, even the same auction place. It''s like learning from Tianbao Pavilion."


    "Hey... You don''t know something! This is the territory of Tianbao Pavilion, but Chen Mo''s methods are fierce, and he can only occupy this place after he has won and defeated Du Zhou. "


    "But I didn''t expect that he turned it into a treasure Pavilion."


    "So the treasure Pavilion is the site of Tianbao Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have different opinions on the origin of the treasure Pavilion, but Chen Mo''s actions are about to become a negative impact. After all, no one is optimistic about the treasure Pavilion.


    "Look, the auctioneer is out." Someone suddenly gave a loud drink and saw green bamboo walking out of the auction table on the second floor in her crimson robe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the first day of the opening of treasure Pavilion. I''m an auctioneer, Qingzhu. If you don''t understand anything, please forgive me. Next, I''ll put my whole body into the auction. Well, I won''t say much. Now I''m auctioning this treasure, which is called chiyuqin."


    Green bamboo said this, eyes with eyes, everyone saw, immediately quiet down.


    Although green bamboo is not beautiful, it is refreshing.


    "The red feather Qin is a weapon made by the refining workshop. The body of the Qin is made of the tailbone of the demon wolf. The string is divided into seven strings. It is matched with the feathers of seven different birds. It is as light as silk and can play the most powerful power of the Qin body."


    When green bamboo is introduced.


    The whole scene was a sensation, and everyone was whispering.


    "Refining workshop, what is this?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. I guess I''m an unknown refiner."


    "So, Chiyu Qin is not worth money?"


    "Of course, we don''t use the piano..."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people have different opinions, and they treat Chiyu Qin as if they were worn-out shoes. Most people in Xiuzhen world use long sword and dagger, and none of them use it. Because it is very difficult for Qin to kill people, we must first understand the problem of Qin and kill the enemy through its sound.


    Qingzhu''s face changed slightly. However, she said, "the starting price of Chiyu Qin is 1000 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi, and each time you add a grid, it should not be less than 100 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi."


    No bidding.


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward. The green bamboo flashed the color of disappointment. The first auction item of Zhenbao pavilion was not offered. If it was spread, it would be a great blow to Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Clenching his teeth, green bamboo said: "you may think that Chiyu Qin is useless, but I want to tell you that Chiyu Qin has a demon and beast flavor and is very powerful...!"


    "All right." Someone complained: "girl, chiyuqin is just like this. You are still the next auction item, so as not to waste everyone''s time."

 Chapter 1108

    The first auction item, chiyuqin, was taken off the shelves because no one appreciated it.


    Qingzhu is not allowed to do so. He looks around the room asking for help. It''s just that who will spend 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stones to buy Chiyu Qin? It''s not a waste of spirit stones.


    "Hey, Chen mo...!" Ling Xuan just want to talk, was Chen Mo hand blocked small mouth, "nonsense, now many people."


    With that, Chen Mo did not forget to take a look around. He saw that some malicious guys gave Chen Mo a silly look. The meaning is very simple. You are not Chen mo.


    Whoo! Ling Xuan pushed Chen Mo''s hand away and said, "you see, that Chiyu Qin is actually good. I like it. You can buy it for me. It''s not a dust left."


    "Can you play the piano?" Chen Mo casts a white eye, Ling Xuan speechless way: "you this clear is to despise my meaning, want to know, you also don''t think who I am?"


    "In a word, do you buy it or not?"


    "A thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones." Without waiting for Ling Xuan to finish, Chen Mo yelled.


    The green bamboo on the auction table looks happy and even breathes faster. She takes a look at Chen Mo, who is dressed very ordinary at this time and is not noticeable in the crowd.


    Qingzhu is somewhat familiar with it, but she thinks that she is an auctioneer, just remembering her image. Then she says in a loud voice, "everyone, is there anyone else bidding?"


    "Cut." Someone snorted coldly: "it''s not the same for people to have a lot of money. I don''t think that boy is a bit of a sensationalist. It''s really amusing to buy a broken zither with a thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones. If it were me, I would kill such a black sheep."


    All the people in the hall look at Chen Mo, and inadvertently, they see Ling Xuan beside them, so they immediately understand that Chen Mo is using a spirit stone to please a woman.


    In this way, Chen Moli has gained the name of a dandy disciple, which is despised by everyone.


    Looking at the man who spoke just now, Ling Xuan said angrily: "you don''t allow others to bid even if you have no money. What do you mean? Take care of your dog''s mouth and don''t come out and bite people. "


    Then Ling Xuan opened her teeth to Chen Mo and said with a smile, "brother, I''m so angry. You have a lot of money. Don''t care what they think. After all, I like you who have a lot of money. "


    "Well...!"


    Chen Mo has a few black lines on her forehead. Ling Xuan is eccentric. If she didn''t know her identity, Chen Mo would think that Ling Xuan is an innocent woman.


    "Ha ha...!" Ling Xuan accused the man and laughed: "boy, do you hear me? Even your woman says that you are stupid and have a lot of money. She treats you like a big head, but you''re a clever guy, a thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones. It''s ridiculous to think about buying unimportant things. "


    A thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones are extremely expensive in Luofeng town. After all, Luofeng town is just a town. Even if there are more congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array, Luofeng town is still a town in other people''s eyes, unless the business of Luofeng town can develop rapidly.


    Soon after, the auctioneer presents Chen Mo with the Chiyu Qin. Next to her, Ling Xuan grabs it with her bare hands and gropes for it. Ling Xuan can''t put it down. It can be seen that she likes it very much.


    "Read in this is you give me the piano, I reluctantly, give you a song."


    Ling Xuan was so happy that she couldn''t wait to sit on the ground. Her jade fingers were clasped tightly. Her smile converged at this time, revealing a very quiet look. Her eyes flashed. The tight string touched slightly with Ling Xuan''s fingertips, and the sound of the piano rose and fell in the noisy atmosphere.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The melodious sound of the piano penetrates into the space and slowly enters the ear. It''s like a snowflake from the north, falling in the sky and making people feel more calm than ever. As the girl continues to dance the strings, it makes people think a lot. Looking back on the past, the music of the piano makes people not separate. The passing encounter is still yesterday. Looking back, the sweetness of the first love emerges in the bleak place, The smile that she passed away seems to have come to an end, and her heart becomes heavy and powerless in silence.


    At the moment, there was silence in the hall.


    Everyone immersed in the music, can''t extricate themselves, looking at their faces can see sad look, eyes flooded with tears, such a scene, people incredible.


    Ling Xuan enters the Tao with a zither. She touches people''s heartstrings and makes them look back on the past.


    It''s Chen Mo who respects Ling Xuan.


    Ling Xuan closed the piano, sipped her mouth and said softly, "my song is called farewell war. Just now you said that playing the piano is useless. I have proved that the piano is a wonderful thing. It can make people cry and make people happy, including happiness, anger, sadness and music."


    When they heard the words, they looked at each other and felt the burning pain on their faces. If Ling Xuan was playing the piano and someone suddenly killed them, they would all die on the spot.


    From this we can see how strong Ling Xuan is.


    Of course, there is no absolute.


    "Pa! Pa Pa


    A young man clapped his hands and walked to Ling Xuan. "Girl, you are really good at playing the piano. I am Luo Yifan, a disciple of lieyangzong. I love you very much. I want to invite you to have a step-by-step talk. I wonder if you can give this face?"


    "He''s Luo Yifan. How can he be here?" Some people gaped at Luo Yifan on the spot, his body petrified on the spot, and then he said, "a few years ago, Luo Yifan was known as the most outstanding disciple of the Lieyang sect by virtue of the sun Sabre technique. Later, Luo Yifan chose to practice in seclusion. Since then, there has been no news about him in the cultivation world."


    "I didn''t expect that he would come out of the world again, and he would still be here. Maybe he was born for the sake of the great powers. This time he came to Luofeng Town, he wanted to challenge Chen mo."


    Speaking of this, people look at Luo Yifan with adoring, envious and adoring eyes from all over the world. These eyes are from the flower crazy woman.


    At this time, Luo Yifan had an ordinary temperament, but his fame was enough to make him a sensation. The reason is that he was a young talent a few years ago.


    A few years later, who knows how strong Luo Yifan is.


    Looking at Ling Xuan, Luo Yifan pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile, "girl, people call me Luo Yifan. I also feel that I am really ordinary and want to spend my life with someone."


    WOW!


    Seeing that Luo Yifan is modest and polite, all the men and women present respect Luo Yifan. With Luo Yifan''s status, there is no need to lie, so what he said to Ling Xuan should be sincere.


    But only Chen Mo knows that Luo Yifan has lied, and Luo Yifan has recognized Chen Mo''s identity. It is Luo Yifan''s provocation to show his love for Ling Xuan in public.


    Looking at Luo Yifan, Ling Xuan apologized: "I''m sorry, I can''t see you."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yifan and countless people almost couldn''t stand. They didn''t expect Ling Xuan to reply like this. Ling Xuan couldn''t see Luo Yifan, who was seven feet tall.


    Is that possible?

 Chapter 1109

    Is that possible?


    Of course not!


    When you think about this problem, you know that Ling Xuan refuses Luo Yifan. Looking at Ling Xuan who is lower than her head, Luo Yifan frowns slightly. He knows that Ling Xuan is serious and refuses Luo Yifan in public, which makes him very ugly.


    Ling Xuan puts away the chiyuqin and sits next to Chen mo. because of Luo Yifan''s love, Qingzhu sits on the high platform and does not stop Luo Yifan from harassing Ling Xuan.


    "You play the piano well. I hope I can listen to you when I have time."


    Luo Yifan returns to his position. He is calm and knows that the auction is not simple. Hua Yangyue and the rest of Da Neng are in the second floor box. Luo Yifan won''t make trouble.


    "All right, everybody." The voice of green bamboo draws people''s mind back. No one pays attention to Luo Yifan and Chen Mo any more. Just now, it''s just a small episode. It''s important to auction treasures.


    Since the red feather Qin fell into Ling Xuan''s hands and played a piece, no one has despised the ability of the auction. Many people even changed their mind and prepared to bid for the treasure.


    "Treasure pavilion''s treasures, natural materials and local treasures are all obtained from the workshop. Although we can rest assured that there will be no mistakes due to quality problems, the next auction treasure is also related to musical instruments. It''s a konghou, which is no less valuable than the Chiyu Qin."


    Green bamboo took a konghou from the maid''s hand. The half moon shaped konghou seems to be dotted with moonlight. It blooms silver in green bamboo''s hand, and its breath is very gentle.


    The neat and uniform string, shining silver, reveals a wonderful string sound in silence. Obviously, konghou can control without knowing the way of Qin sound.


    At this moment, people''s eyes are crazy, eyes across the color of greed.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure in the treasure Pavilion. If you forge a killing weapon with such refining technology, I can guarantee that it will be extremely expensive."


    "That''s reasonable. Even if the konghou is not the weapon for the master to kill, it doesn''t matter to me. At the moment, I''m so eager to get it."


    As soon as the konghou appeared, most of them had made up their mind to bid for it. Qingzhu did not delay. He explained: "everyone, konghou is a rare musical instrument. In order to build this weapon, the instrument refiners studied it day and night. After a variety of tests, they finally forged this unique konghou."


    "In terms of price, the konghou will be significantly increased. Now it will be auctioned. The starting price is 2000 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi."


    As soon as Qingzhu finished speaking, there was an uproar. There were 2000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, which made it difficult for many monks. Most of the people who came to Luofeng town this time were civilian monks.


    It''s hard to say that most people are baffled by 2000 pieces of inferior spirit stones. But even if others have 2000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, they may not bid for the konghou. After all, it''s a musical instrument.


    "I, Luo Yifan, produced 2000 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi." When there was no bid, Luo Yifan drank lightly, then turned his head to Ling Xuan and said, "girl, I just saw your chiyuqin and need someone else to bid for you. Although I am not rich, I am willing to give my humble effort to please your heart."


    Luo Yifan just finished, attracted a burst of fanatic eyes, countless women at this time throw a wink, seduce Luo Yifan, however, Luo Yifan blind, calm.


    This scene, let those women shout male god, cool, overbearing, rich label to Luo Yifan, and extremely dislike Ling Xuan, think Ling Xuan is a fox.


    "This Luo Yifan is really rich and generous. Two thousand inferior spirit stones flatter that woman''s heart, which is more generous than that boy''s one thousand inferior spirit stones."


    "Maybe it''s a big deal for the beauty."


    When there is contrast, there is harm. It reminds me that Chen Mo bought 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stones for Ling Xuan. Now it''s Luo Yifan''s turn to bid 2000 pieces of inferior spirit stones for konghou in order to please Ling Xuan.


    Such a big hand directly makes Luo Yifan in the limelight. Chen Mo''s actions before become a foil and become a joke, reflecting Luo Yifan''s domineering and financial strength.


    Luo Yifan gives Chen Mo a scornful look, and his eyebrows are full of scorn.


    Ling Xuan said to Chen Mo, "I say it all! You just gave me the Chiyu Qin. I''ll play it for you. You''ve made a lot of money. Now I can''t wait for someone to give me the konghou. "


    "Since others send you, then you take it. Otherwise, you are not hurting others."


    Chen Mo doesn''t care if others give something to Ling Xuan. Instead, Luo Yifan is so happy. Treasure Pavilion is his shop. In the end, Chen Mo earns Lingshi.


    "This guy, it seems that there is no inferior spirit stone." When people hear Chen Mo say that, they all think that Chen Mo has no inferior spirit stone, so they will let Luo Yifan take the konghou.


    Even Ling Xuan almost thinks that Chen Mo really has no inferior spirit stone. Otherwise, as a man, he will be ridiculed and looked down upon by others, and Chen Mo will at least attack Luo Yifan.


    But Chen Mo didn''t, which shows that Chen Mo is not very competitive, and the reason for his failure is that there is no inferior spirit stone.


    "Two thousand inferior spirit stones, is there any bid?" Green bamboo drinks and tries to make people compete for konghou. Unfortunately, not everyone is as relaxed as Luo Yifan. He spends a lot of money on beauty.


    When Qingzhu thought no one was bidding, Hua Yangyue''s voice came from the box, "two thousand and three hundred inferior spirit stones."


    At this time, Hua Yangyue takes a look at Chen Mo in the hall. Others can''t recognize Chen Mo, but Hua Yangyue recognizes Chen Mo through various manners.


    "The treasure Pavilion is really tricky. No wonder Chen Mo will let me stay in the treasure Pavilion."


    Hua Yangyue thinks of what Chen Mo said before. There are treasures in the treasure Pavilion. Originally, Hua Yangyue didn''t take it seriously, but at this time. She thinks that treasure pavilion has a lot of inside information.


    With Chen Mo''s black gold membership card in her hand, Hua Yangyue ponders it for a moment. Suddenly, her beautiful smile is blooming, "I sent out the Millennium spirit liquid, and I must get it back today."


    "Huage master, since you want konghou, I Luo Yifan quit the competition." Compared with the beauty of Ling Xuan and Hua Yangyue, Luo Yifan prefers Hua Yangyue. After all, she is an iceberg beauty.


    "Thank you very much." Hua Yangyue is grateful.


    "Damn, men are so empathetic." Ling Xuan was angry, and then she said to Chen Mo with a sly smile: "brother, you see, that Luo Yifan doesn''t want me, can''t you comfort me?"


    At the end of the day, Ling Xuan looks aggrieved, and Chen Mo pretends to be invisible. Ling Xuan is serious. If you take her seriously, you will lose.


    "Congratulations to the owner of the Flower Pavilion for winning the konghou." Green bamboo one hammer fixed sound, ordered the maid to send the konghou to huayangyue.


    So far, treasure pavilion has sold two treasures, the price is more than a thousand pieces of inferior stone.


    Such an auction is absolutely the same as that of Tianbao Pavilion.

 Chapter 1110

    "Deputy cabinet leader, it has been checked out clearly that elder Du Zhou was schemed by others and died of exhaustion of blood."


    In a flat field, a man in black squats beside a corpse. He turns his head and talks to an old man who is over 50 years old but full of spirit.


    After hearing what the man in Black said, the old man frowned, "Du Zhou has the perfect cultivation of Yuanying. Even if I kill him face to face, it will take a lot of effort. The person who can assassinate him must have something to do with Du Zhou. Besides his old lover Kuang Jiamin, I can''t think of anyone else. Of course, I can''t rule out being assassinated in the case of serious injury."


    "The deputy chief is wise." The man in black complimented that Chi Xing was the deputy leader of Tianbao Pavilion, and his accomplishments were better than Du Zhou''s. what he said was absolutely based on the facts.


    Looking up at the sky, the scorching sun slanted down. Chi Xing was fascinated by Mi Mou Zi and said, "Chen Mo was cruel and ruthless. He killed over 100 black guards and killed Du Zhou, causing heavy losses to Tianbao Pavilion. He sent the order to surround Luofeng town."


    "I''m afraid it''s not right, deputy cabinet leader. It''s said that Chen Mo is very powerful. Du Zhou was defeated by him because of his carelessness. If we surround Luofeng Town, we will make the same mistake again."


    The man in Black said and took out a map. "Deputy cabinet leader, there are arrays in the general range of Luofeng town. If we black guards surround Luofeng Town, we will waste a lot of manpower, even by Chen Mo''s means, and we can''t afford to lose."


    Chi Xing said: "Qian Shang, you have been with me for so long. You know how to think. With your ideas and insight, how can you deal with Chen Mo?"


    "Deputy cabinet leader, if you want to deal with Chen Mo, we can come openly. He can''t come out in Luofeng town. We can''t wait for him, so we can take the initiative."


    "Take the initiative?"


    "Yes, Vice Chancellor." Qian Shang nodded and said, "Deputy Pavilion leader, no matter how powerful Chen Mo is, he doesn''t dare to deal with our Tianbao Pavilion. He killed so many people in Tianbao Pavilion. People all over the world are watching our Tianbao Pavilion. If he doesn''t revenge Chen Mo, it will be a fatal blow to our Tianbao Pavilion."


    "Then how to retaliate?" Chi Xing ponders that Qian Shang is a think tank specially cultivated by him. For playing tricks, Chi Xing should obey Qian Shang in this aspect.


    "Deputy Pavilion leader, I remember that Du Zhou bought Tianbao Pavilion in Luofeng town and delivered it to Lingshi. That''s the location of Zhenbao Pavilion. In this way, we have a reason to come and believe that Chen Mo will hand over the land as long as he is a wise man."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. That''s it."


    Chi Xing and Qian Shang deal with Du Zhou''s body hastily, and then take people to Luofeng town.


    On the outskirts of Luofeng Town, wearing night clothes, Shadi stood playing with a dagger. His gloomy eyes looked directly at Luofeng town and flashed a strong killing intention.


    At this time, a man in black went to kill the emperor, "Lord, the treasure Pavilion of Luofeng town is opening. We shadow gate will set a net, waiting for your order to enter Luofeng town."


    "Very good. After waiting so long, yingmen is finally going to spit out this evil spirit." Kill the emperor cold voice way: "into the fall wind Town, give me eyes bright spot, see people to kill, I want to let fall wind town blood into a river, pay homage to my dead brother."


    "Yes."


    The man in black nodded, the figure of killing the emperor flashed, and shot into the town of falling wind with the combination of man and nature. No one knew this scene, because at the moment, the strong are in the treasure Pavilion.


    Zhou Bodong is protecting the security of the city. At this time, he is at ease in the inn, holding a wine bottle in his hand. Zhou Bodong sighs: "ah, Mu Fengyang is responsible for the security of Luoli hall, while I am responsible for the security of the city. Lu Bo climbed on my head and even took my soldiers, which made me a single commander."


    Zhou Bodong was helpless. The Fawang of ChiYan tribe obeyed Lu Bo''s orders.


    Several times, Zhou Bodong complained with Chen mo.


    As a result, Chen Mo said, let the king of Dharma and the priest follow Lu Bo to resolve their grievances. Zhou Bodong is now a single commander. Although he is in charge of several people, he is interested in them.


    In desperation, Zhou Bodong has nothing to do. He goes to a restaurant every day. He adheres to the saying that he must be happy when he is satisfied with his life. Now he has wine and is drunk. When will the moon shine on me.


    Zhou Bodong took a few drinks, and then walked out of the inn slowly. Passers-by knew that it was Zhou Bodong, and they all gave in voluntarily. Zhou Bodong had a big stomach and strode across.


    "This is Chen Mo''s man. Kill him."


    The air suddenly dropped the meaning of Xiao Sha, and a dagger went to kill Zhou Bodong silently. Between the ups and downs, the light of the dagger sent out a chill, and Zhou Bodong suddenly trembled.


    "Who is it? Who dares to assassinate me. "


    In response, Zhou Bodong did not hesitate to raise his Xuanwu shield. The dagger hit the shield accurately. With a bang, Zhou Bodong''s body retreated and fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, people in the Inn and passing by can''t help but find a way to escape. The speed is so fast that people can''t catch up with him. Zhou Bodong, who is left behind, is in danger. Looking at the killer in black, Zhou Bodong knows that this is the Revenge of the shadow gate.


    The killer in black only shows his merciless eyes and looks at the Xuanwu shield in Zhou Bodong''s hand. The dagger stabs out again and his figure is peerless. He comes and goes without a trace. Zhou Bodong sighs.


    "Hateful guy, he sneaked on me to see how I look at you." Zhou Bodong was furious. He moved his body and shot at the killer in black. His spear pierced the killer in black.


    The killers in black have the realm of Yuanying''s middle stage and come prepared.


    Zhou Bodong uses his Xuanwu shield and spear to deal with the killers in black, but he knows that if this continues, he will die, because the killers in black have the advantage in speed.


    "I wish mufengyang were here. You have to die." Zhou Bodong knows that mufengyang''s stone sword can block space and reduce the speed of killers.


    "When you are dying, you still want others to save you. Die for me." The figure of the killer in black moves freely in the space, and its speed is like a flash, dazzling.


    Zhou Bodong couldn''t dodge, so he got a knife in his arm immediately. The blood flowed down and he was powerful. The killer in black continued to mend Zhou Bodong''s knife. The situation was extremely bad.


    Zhou Bodong bit his teeth, hurriedly retreated, covered the inn as a shelter, and fled along the alley.


    Along the way, Zhou Bodong said: "wait, as long as I go to the treasure Pavilion, I will make you pay double the price, and then I will crush you to death."


    "Well, can you escape?"


    The killers in black sneer and aim at Zhou Bodong. The dagger in his hand suddenly shuttles through the air and shoots at Zhou Bodong. Zhou Bodong, who runs away, doesn''t expect that the killers in black will release darts. He is stabbed in the back and lies on the ground.


    At this time, the killer in black walks slowly to Zhou Bodong, "you should be Chen Mo''s younger brother. It''s just right. I''ll threaten Chen Mo with you."

 Chapter 1111

    In Luoli hall, Mu Fengyang stood still outside the door. At this time, he felt uneasy. His eyes flashed and looked into the distance. It was a crushing killing.


    Several killers in black started to kill in Luofeng town. They were ruthless and killed when they saw people. Many monks couldn''t resist it. They died at the merciless edge of the knife, and the smell of blood rose to the sky.


    "It''s the shadow gate!"


    Mu Fengyang''s face was startled. He stepped on the ground with both legs and rose up in the air. He was holding a stone sword to kill the killer in black. He was freezing for thousands of miles.


    "Stop it." Mufengyang yelled. Several killers in black on the street killed the nearest man on the spot. His body was stained with countless blood. It looked like a god of killing. It was terrible.


    "Another one is coming. Just as the Lord ordered, everyone in Luofeng town will be killed."


    One of the killers in black looks at Mu Fengyang with cold eyes. With a flick of his finger, he flies out a sharp blade and goes back and forth. Mu Fengyang breaks through with a sword.


    Seeing this scene, the killer in black reexamines Mu Fengyang. He feels that Mu Fengyang is not very interested, but is interested in the stone sword, which is always chilly.


    Moreover, the stone sword has the heavy power of the earth. When a sword is wielded, it is as heavy as ten thousand jin. However, in every space, it will burst into slight turbulence.


    "It''s a hard stubble, but it''s just death."


    "Together, speed will take care of him."


    "Kill


    The killers in black swarmed up and there were four of them. They surrounded mufengyang in all directions. Under such circumstances, mufengyang was their opponent.


    For a moment, Mu Fengyang hung a color on his body.


    "This kind of strength also comes to die, well, give him a clean point." A killer rushes directly to mufengyang. The dagger in his hand looks like a poisonous snake, which can devour his life.


    Mufengyang is hard to escape, can not help but flash across the color of horror. He didn''t expect that the strength of the killer in black would be so strong. He knew the situation of Luofeng town and killed Chen Mo when he went to Zhenbao Pavilion, which was unexpected to Mu Fengyang and everyone.


    Just when Mu Fengyang thought that he would die, a flame appeared on the heaven and earth. The blazing breath could burn the space and sprint towards the black suit killer.


    Then, a phoenix appeared, nine plumes flashed out of the flame, fell on the fire of Lian Tian Fen di. Under such a terrible momentum, the killer in black felt more pressure.


    This shows how strong Yan Qingcheng is.


    "Ah...!" Suddenly, the killer in black screams. When Mu Fengyang appears in Yan Qingcheng, he takes the opportunity to attack a killer in black, causing serious injury to his opponent.


    The remaining three killers in black, without hesitation, turned and fled. Mu Fengyang just wanted to chase them. Yan Qingcheng drank and said, "don''t chase the poor. Now Luofeng town should be in danger. What you have to do is to gather all the people to deal with the killers in black."


    "Yes


    Mufengyang respects Tao, and then leaves to look for Luofeng town. What he doesn''t know is that Zhou Bodong has been caught by the killers in black and taken to the treasure Pavilion.


    Yan Qingcheng turns back into human form and looks at the treasure Pavilion. "Chen Mo has a strong sense of God. He probably knows what''s going on here, but he doesn''t appear. Maybe he has something important."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next treasure to be auctioned is a pill. As we all know, if you swallow the explosive pill, you can kill your opponent."


    With green bamboo finished, the quiet hall was noisy.


    "Auctioneer, what kind of pill is it worth being so mysterious?"


    "There are a lot of explosive pills on the market, but they all have sequelae. If they are serious, they may lose their accomplishments, so no matter how good the pills are, they are not as strong as their own strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s words and expressions all show that there is something wrong with the explosive pills. Most of the time, they kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. In fact, this is not satisfactory.


    Green bamboo gave up and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the pill is called demon blood pill. It is made of precious demon blood, combined with Zhuguo and the skin of jinyuzhi. It can greatly reduce the sequelae of the pill."


    "The most important thing is that after the demon blood pill is swallowed, it can increase a realm, so there is also a significant increase in the price. The lowest starting price is 200 pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    Green bamboo takes a pill from the maid. The shape of the pill is deep red. Even through the jade bottle, you can feel a huge stream of Qi and blood.


    The people in the hall looked at each other and then whispered.


    "I don''t think this pill is a fake. I didn''t disappoint the treasures sold before."


    "Two hundred pieces of inferior spirit stones, not many. Buy them!"


    "I''ll give you 200 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi."


    "210 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi."


    "Two hundred and twenty pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    ¡­¡­


    The price of the demon blood pill has gone up wildly. For the treasure Pavilion, everyone is a little convinced that the treasure Pavilion will not buy fake medicines. The treasures sold by the treasure Pavilion before are all valuable.


    With the cry of the crowd, the price of the demon blood pill is 300 pieces of inferior spirit stone.


    Chen Mo had expected that.


    Elixir is usually worthless if it doesn''t improve its strength permanently. The power of demon blood elixir is that it can increase a realm temporarily. However, it''s hard for Yuan Ying to increase his accomplishments.


    Green bamboo smile, "demon blood Dan three hundred pieces of inferior spirit stone, ask someone to bid?"


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout from outside. Chi Xing came into the hall with Qian Shang from the passageway. "I''m Chi Xing, the deputy leader of Tianbao Pavilion. This time I''m here, I''m going to take back the territory of Tianbao Pavilion. Please leave here."


    "What! Is he the deputy chief of Tianbao pavilion? "


    On hearing that it was Chi Xing, everyone was shocked.


    Chi Xing is different from other great powers. The Tianbao pavilion has the power to communicate with the gods. Chi Xing is in charge of at least half of the Tianbao Pavilion. His power is not comparable to that of Du Zhou.


    Entering the hall, Chi Xing is imposing and humane: "who is Chen Mo? Get the hell out of here. "


    The voice fell silent.


    No one has seen Chen Mo appear in the auction since the auction has been progressing.


    Chi Xing scans the room looking for Chen mo. unfortunately, he can''t recognize Chen mo. just when he is a little angry, Luo Yifan gets up and walks to Chi Xing.


    "Lord Chi, I''m Luo Yifan. The Chen Mo you''re looking for is right there."


    When Luo Yifan talks, he points his finger at Chen Mo accurately. Chi Xing and everyone look at him. A young man is lying on a chair with his eyes closed.


    As if by chance, the young man slowly opened his eyes, raised his eyes, looked directly at Chi Xing, and calmly said, "yes, I''m Chen mo."


    "Is he Chen Mo? Is that right? "


    As soon as they heard about Chen Mo''s origin, everyone in the hall lost their glasses. They were bidding for things at the auction, but they didn''t feel Chen Mo''s identity until Chi Xing came.


    But people can''t understand what it means to be in the hall.

 Chapter 1112

    "Are you Chen Mo?" Chi Xing didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so young and calmer than he thought. It was hard to deal with such a character. However, Chi Xing thought that Qian Shang was around, so he was not afraid of Chen Mo, and said coldly, "this site is our Tianbao Pavilion. Why do you take it away? And still open here? "


    As soon as this remark is made, everyone knows that Chi Xing''s purpose is to make Chen Mo look ugly.


    Even if Du Zhou offends Chen Mo, Chen Mo should not use the land that Tianbao Pavilion pays for. This is a matter of principle. Chi Xing dares to come to Chen Mo to settle the accounts.


    Chen Mo holds his chest in both hands, and his eyes flash, "Chi Xing, if you want to add to the crime, why don''t you say that Zhenbao Pavilion is your Tianbao pavilion''s territory, then tell me, what''s the evidence?"


    "Evidence?" Chi Xing was stunned.


    Du Zhou was assassinated and killed, Kuang Jiamin mutiny, if the evidence, only human evidence.


    But they don''t know each other.


    Qian Shang said: "Mr. Chen Mo, the evidence you want is superfluous. Zhenbao Pavilion is the site of Tianbao Pavilion, which is well known to all. If you ask anyone, they can answer it."


    "So there''s no real evidence?" Chen Mo asks, Qian Shang and Chi Xing are silent on the spot, and they don''t know how to answer Chen Mo''s words, because Chen Mo is too much oil and salt.


    Chen Mo continued: "since there is no evidence, do you have anything else to do with me?"


    In a word. Chen Mo''s body is half lying on the chair.


    Chi Xing and Qian Shang look at each other. Qian Shang says, "Chen Mo, Du Zhou was killed by you. I urge you to admit it honestly. Did you do it or not?"


    "Is the canoe dead?" Chen Mo naturally knows that Du Zhou is dead.


    A few days ago, Kuang Jiamin went to see Kuang Jiamin and broke the mirror. This is nothing new. At that time, Chen Mo did not expect Kuang Jiamin to kill Du Zhou. Therefore, Kuang Jiamin was forgiven for what Kuang Jiamin had done.


    Looking at Chen Muru''s recovery, Qian Shang and Chi Xing only feel that there is a group of Qi and blood in their body. If they were ordinary people, they would tell the truth under the pressure of Tianbao Pavilion.


    However, when Chen Mo asks three questions, Chi Xing and Qian Shang have no idea what to do with Chen mo.


    Seeing that Qian Shang and Chi Xing were speechless, Chen Mo said coldly, "this is the site of treasure Pavilion. If you come here to make trouble, Chen Mo will investigate the responsibility of both of you. Come and drive them out. Don''t let them appear in my sight."


    "Yes


    Several friars from Zhenbao Pavilion surrounded Chi Xing and Qian Shang. Lu Bo walked up and said with a smile, "you two, let''s go."


    At this moment, Qian Shang and Chi Xing''s faces are very ugly. They didn''t expect to come to Zhenbao pavilion to retrieve the site. Chen Mo Feng takes it lightly and doesn''t give them a chance to regain the site. It''s not that they are stupid, but that Chen Mo says it doesn''t matter.


    If they are expelled from the treasure Pavilion, it won''t take them a long time, and the news will definitely spread to everyone. Therefore, Chi Xing and Qian Shang don''t care about Lu Bo, and they don''t mean to leave.


    "Is that how treasure Pavilion treats its guests?" Qian Shang said indifferently: "our Deputy cabinet leader came here to buy treasures, but you sent someone to drive us away. Where will the guests be?"


    Qian Shang and Chi Xing look at each other quietly. They are ready to give orders and let the black guards of Tianbao Pavilion enter the treasure Pavilion at any time, making it a river of blood.


    Originally, Qian Shang and Chi Xing didn''t mean to take back the site of Zhenbao Pavilion. After all, it doesn''t mean much to them. The key point is to kill Chen mo. only by killing Chen Mo can Tianbao Pavilion be elated, and even get lost.


    "Tianbao Pavilion, your purpose is to come to Chen Mo to settle accounts. Why do you pretend to be yourself so much? Don''t you feel tired?" Chen Mo looks at Chi Xing with a sneering look.


    Chi Xing was angry when he saw him. "Chen Mo, this is what you said. Let''s wait and see."


    As soon as he throws his sleeve, Chi Xing has no face to stay in the treasure Pavilion. He leaves with Qian Shang. His back is full of desperation. The deputy leader of Tianbao Pavilion can call the wind and rain when he arrives there.


    However, when Chi Xing comes to the treasure Pavilion, Chen Mo''s light and cloudless atmosphere, as well as all kinds of explicit words, make Chi Xing unable to deal with it and fail. People in the hall are shocked by this.


    "This guy, he''s still talking like that." Every time in the box, Hua Yangyue sees what happened just now. Chi Xing and Qian Shang ask Chen Mo for justice. That''s really asking for trouble.


    With Chen Mo''s character, how can he waste time with Chi Xing and have a showdown with him directly.


    "Everybody, the auction goes on." In a word, green bamboo draws everyone''s attention back.


    After a look at Chen Mo, green bamboo nods.


    "Bang Bang...!" All of a sudden, just at this time, several corpses flew in from the gate of the treasure Pavilion, where they passed, spilled blood, and then made a slight strange noise.


    All of a sudden, everyone was worried. Looking at the gate of treasure Pavilion, they saw several killers in black, carrying Zhou Bodong''s body.


    "Who is Chen Mo? Get out of here." The leading killer in black, with a piece of black cloth on his face and ruthless eyes, is bloodthirsty and has the spirit of soul suppressing.


    "Brother, don''t save me. These people are for you." Zhou Bodong drank bitterly. He regretted that he didn''t protect the safety of Luofeng town. As a result, the killer in black sneaked into Luofeng town. Even he was caught and lost face.


    "Shut up." The leading killer in black slapped Zhou Bodong in the face.


    Suddenly, half of Zhou Bodong''s face was red and swollen, and he looked aggrieved.


    After Zhou Bodong''s fight, the killer in black looks coldly, looks up at the audience with arrogant eyes, and looks for Chen Mo''s figure. Unfortunately, he has never met Chen Mo, so he can''t recognize Chen Mo in disguise.


    At this time, Chen Mo flashed and stepped out, "everyone, the Chen Mo you are looking for is there."


    Chen Mo points to Luo Yifan, and the killer in black looks along. Luo Yifan has the perfect state of Yuanying. He is dressed in ordinary clothes, and his position is near the front of the hall.


    From this point of view, the killer in black has been determined that Luo Yifan is Chen mo.


    "Are you Chen Mo?" The killer in black cheered coldly to Luo Yifan: "don''t you roll out for me."


    With the killer in black finished, Luo Yifan still sits still. Although he knows that Chen Mo planted the blame, Luo Yifan doesn''t care. Instead, he cares about the words of the killer in black.


    At the moment, the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone looks at Chen Mo and Luo Yifan and feels that they are overwhelmed by their performance. Chen Mo, the real and fake, and the killer in black, admit their mistakes and all of them are jokes.


    The shadow gate killer can''t even recognize the target. The killer in black is funny enough.


    "Hum... Waste, I don''t even have the courage to stand up. Let''s see how I can kill you¡°


    Seeing that Luo Yifan doesn''t move, the killer in black steps out in anger and shoots his body at Luo Yifan. In order to test Luo Yifan''s strength, the killer in black throws several throwing knives.

 Chapter 1113

    The flying knife shuttles through the air and shoots at Luo Yifan, followed by the body of the killer in black. In both ways, Luo Yifan claims to be powerful, but he does not dare to despise the killer in black.


    With the palm rolling, Luo Yifan, holding a big knife, sneered at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, you are really shameful. You dare not admit your identity. In this way, you can see my real strength."


    Luo Yifan''s big knife waved and banged. He broke the throwing knife and killed the killer in black. As soon as he started to fall, the killer''s body split in two.


    Tick!


    The blood fell and dyed the ground red.


    Countless friars who were close to the body ran around, and the hall was in a mess.


    "Run away. Something''s wrong."


    "Yingmen, Tianbao Pavilion, and even Luo Yifan are involved. This treasure Pavilion can''t stay long."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yifan steps on the ground with both legs to kill the killer in black. His sword flashes in the air, making Chen Mo''s eyes dim and bright. Then he sees Luo Yifan killing him.


    "Chen Mo, dare to use me as a Spearman. If I don''t kill you, I won''t call Luo Yifan."


    At this time, Luo Yifan is full of fighting spirit. The blade breaks through the space, and his head is smashed in the air. Chen Mo immediately welcomes him.


    Cut the sky sword grid block, and Luo Yifan''s sword against each other, burst out a burst of fierce strength, face surprised, Luo Yifan did not expect Chen Mo can block his attack.


    "I have some skills. I underestimate you." A few steps back, Luo Yifan reexamines Chen mo. as far as he knows, Chen Mo only defeats Du Zhou, but Du Zhou is insignificant in Luo Yifan''s eyes, because Luo Yifan can also kill Du Zhou.


    Without saying a word, Chen Mo looks at Luo Yifan with the sky chopping sword. This Luo Yifan is different from other demons. He has the strength to challenge others. It seems that Luo Yifan has already been able to break through the realm, but because he wants to stabilize the realm, he will never break through.


    "Who is Chen Mo?" The surviving killer in black is so stupid that he can''t recognize Chen Mo himself.


    Luo Yifan kills their leader and several killers in black. They are afraid of Luo Yifan. This time they bring Zhou Bodong to the treasure Pavilion. They threaten Chen Mo with Zhou Bodong and let Chen Mo leave the treasure Pavilion. When they go out of the city, they will kill the emperor against Chen mo.


    "Ha ha ha... You idiots, even Chen Mo can''t recognize you. It''s ridiculous to arrest me to threaten Chen mo Zhou Bodong sneers at the killer in black, and his face laughs brightly. After hearing this, the killer in black looks very gloomy.


    "Shut up."


    Before he came, there were four killers in black, but now there are only three. One of the killers clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "now we can''t tell who Chen Mo is, but we can''t go back like this. This boy must know who Chen Mo is. If he doesn''t say it, cut off his arm."


    When a dagger comes out, Zhou Bodong excites himself. He looks at Chen Mo who is fighting and thinks, "brother, for the sake of safety, I can only betray you."


    "He''s my big brother." After thinking about it, Zhou Bodong points out his finger to Chen Mo, who is fighting. The killer in black looks at him, and he is furious. They just went to ask who Chen Mo is, but Chen Mo stands up, points to Luo Yifan and says that Luo Yifan is Chen mo.


    If not, the leader just now would not be in the hands of Luo Yifan.


    Thinking of this, one of the killers in black took out the messenger crystal and sent the situation here to the emperor. After all this, the three killers in black took Zhou Bodong away.


    "Chen Mo, if you want to save this rubbish, take your head outside the city."


    When the killer in black finished, there was no trace. Lu Bo looked up and couldn''t see the killer in black. From then on, we can see how strong the killer in black is.


    "Chen Mo, your people have been caught by the shadow gate. Are you going to save them?" After several rounds of fighting with Chen Mo, Luo Yifan knows that he is not an opponent, so he retreats and runs away.


    "Assemble for me and get out of the city to meet the enemy¡°


    Chen Mo didn''t chase Luo Yifan. He ordered him to leave the treasure Pavilion.


    "Come on, keep up."


    Lu Bo with ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe priest Fawang, mighty calendar with Chen mo.


    "Damn, let me go."


    Zhou Bodong struggled, and the killer in black seized him firmly. "You are our important chip. How can you let you go? Be honest with me. Don''t let me chop you to death."


    The killers in black took Zhou Bodong out of the city. The emperor had been waiting for a long time. Standing outside the city, behind the emperor was a group of people, each with a strong breath.


    Seeing his subordinates bringing Zhou Bodong back, he said coldly, "what''s wrong with that boy?"


    "Lord, he will come out in a moment." Three killers in black respect the emperor.


    Kill emperor Mou son to look directly at Zhou Bodong, a palm clap, "I have seen you, last time Chen Mo let me embarrassed, heavy losses, this time, I want to let him pay the price."


    Zhou Bodong was knocked unconscious by the slain emperor and lay on the ground, motionless. After all this, the slain emperor raised his head and looked up at the sky of Luofeng town. Chen Mo came from the sky.


    "Chen Mo, you are here at last." When Sha Di said this, his face was also a little complicated. Once upon a time, the shadow gate was a huge thing in the world of cultivation, but Chen Mo killed the shadow gate for a long time. If he didn''t know that Zhenbao pavilion was opened, Sha Di would not dare to come to Luofeng town.


    Because the killing emperor receives the information, Tianbao Pavilion will also send people to come and blame Chen mo.


    However, Sha Di doesn''t want to unite with Tianbao Pavilion, so he takes his remnant subordinates to wait for Chen mo.


    "To kill the emperor, there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Let Zhou Bodong go." Chen Mo looks at the emperor lightly.


    Shadi also looks at Chen Mo, and his enemies are very jealous when they meet. Shadi is eager to tear Chen Mo to pieces. However, he is still rational. With a wave of his hand, the black clad killer behind him takes out all kinds of daggers, throwing knives, darts and other weapons that add venom.


    The killers in black brought by the emperor''s killing this time, with a total of 200 people, are the only remaining strength of the shadow sect. In order to kill Chen Mo, he can''t care too much about killing the emperor. He has to take revenge.


    At the next moment, Lu Bo brought the ChiYan tribe and Huangdi tribe to the city wall and looked down at the scene. Lu Bo said, "once the war starts, the priest and the king of Dharma, you must cooperate. After all, Zhou Bodong is still in their hands."


    "Emperor, please don''t worry. We will cooperate with you and kill you." Since the priests practiced the Yin Yang Xuangong given by Chen Mo, they don''t need to wear black robes. An old face is full of red, and the blood in the body is stronger than before.


    The Dharma king of ChiYan tribe did not speak. At the moment, their faces were worried. Zhou Bodong was the emperor of ChiYan tribe. Once something happened, they would not accept the fact.

 Chapter 1114

    "Deputy Pavilion leader, kill emperor and Chen Mo are against each other. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When they win or lose, let''s go up and deal with them¡° Qian Shang and Chi Xing stand on the top of a mountain. Through the space, Chen Mo and Sha Di can see clearly.


    "Strange." Chi Xing was surprised and said: "the influence of the shadow gate is more than that. From the mouth of killing the emperor, it seems that Chen Mo has already made friends with killing the emperor, otherwise killing the emperor will not go out in person."


    Qian Shang has doubts. Among the top ten forces, yingmen is still high. If yingmen is destroyed, Jianshan will do its best.


    Chen Mo''s strength is different from that of killing the emperor, and it''s impossible to wipe out most of the forces of yingmen.


    He didn''t hide what he said. Chi Xing and Qian Shang heard it clearly.


    At this time, countless people gathered on the wall of Luofeng town.


    Hua Yangyue is soft and beautiful. Standing in the crowd, she looks up at Chen Mo outside the city. Her beautiful eyes reflect the figure of killing the emperor, and she is surprised.


    "How could he kill the Emperor himself?"


    Hua Yangyue is the vice-president of Hongxiu Pavilion, but when she meets the emperor, it is still not enough to see.


    "Lord Flower Pavilion, this boy is so bold that he asked the emperor to kill him in person."


    Ying Yuanjian stood beside Hua Yangyue and looked at Chen Mo and said, "killing the emperor is a big man who has been famous for a long time. Chen Mo is just a friar in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. I can guarantee that Chen Mo will surely die, and there is absolutely no possibility of survival."


    "Don''t you need to say that?"


    Bei Pingchuan came over with his hands on his back and said, "I''ve never heard of the possibility of reversing heaven and earth, unless the sun comes out in the West."


    Between the words, Pei Pingchuan''s eyes look at Chen Mo as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Hua Yangyue is silent. She also thinks that Chen Mo has no chance to turn defeat into victory.


    The level of realm can not be made up by combat effectiveness.


    Two steps before killing the emperor, he said with a smile: "Chen Mo, do you know why I dare to come to you?"


    "Why? Are they hostages? " Chen Mo looks at Zhou Bodong, who has been knocked unconscious by the slain emperor and has no chance to wake up.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, there was a trace of sneer in the corner of his mouth. "When I kill the emperor, I pay attention to being cruel and ruthless. What you said is only one thing. Secondly, I want to thank you for fighting with me last time, which made me understand the magic power of space and learn the body method of the unity of heaven and man."


    Space magic?


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    The powerful one can be called the powerful one. Of course, there will be supernatural powers, and the supernatural powers can be divided into strong and weak. Among many supernatural powers, the space supernatural power is absolutely a rare one.


    Time is respected, space is king.


    Kill the emperor to understand the magic power of space, especially the unity of man and nature.


    Even Chen Mo did not dare to say that he could win.


    However, Chen Mo suddenly thought of one thing and said with a smile: "kill the emperor, if I guess it''s right, you can understand the space magic power when you are chased by me."


    "Yes, even if I am chased by you, how about that? Now I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I understand the space magic power? In order to repay you for your kindness to me, next, I will let you pay the price of your life. "


    "Drink, man and nature are one."


    As soon as he comes up to kill the emperor, he will perform his best move. Heaven and man are in one. His body disappears in the same place without a trace. There is no breath of killing the emperor. It seems that he is heaven and earth, and Chen Mo is a tiny mole ant. He can''t see the great shore of heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect that Shadi realized the unity of heaven and man, but we haven''t broken through the realm of transforming God¡°


    Seeing the killing emperor and comprehending the supernatural power of space, Hua Yangyue is in a daze. There are high and low levels for those who are strong in transforming the spirit. Only by comprehending the realm of transforming the spirit of the supernatural power can we be regarded as the real realm of transforming the spirit.


    If not, even if he breaks through the realm of deification and does not understand the supernatural power, he is at most called half step deification, just like an evil monarch. He just breaks through the realm of deification and can only be regarded as half step deification.


    "Ah¡° Ying Yuanjian sighed: "the power of killing the emperor has greatly increased, which is a bad situation for the Xiuzhen world."


    "Who would have thought that Chen Mo''s pursuit of the emperor would also enable him to understand the supernatural power." Peipingchuan believes that Chen Mo chased and killed the emperor. Otherwise, how could he say it in person with the pride of killing the emperor.


    Standing in the same place, Chen Mo releases his divine consciousness and looks for the figure of killing the emperor.


    It''s a pity that it''s extremely difficult to find him when the slayer performs the body method of the unity of man and nature. When Chen Mo is absorbed in the search, he kills Chen Mo with a dagger in the air.


    "Boy, this knife is regarded as interest."


    The sound of killing the emperor lingers in the space, and the exact position of the dagger shoots at Chen Mo, in this sudden moment.


    Chen Mo didn''t react as well as he did. He had to rush to block it.


    Bang! The blood fell.


    As soon as the wrist hurts, Chen Mo''s body quickly retreats, and the killing emperor takes the upper hand. Then he looks at Chen Mo, with a light sneer on his lips. "My space power not only has the power of astringent breath and body, but also can kill you without you feeling it. Chen Mo, the last revenge, today you will finally get the bitter fruit."


    "To kill the emperor, you may not be invincible, but I, Chen Mo, will find a way to kill you on the spot."


    "Oh, when death comes, I''m still so stubborn. Let''s settle you quickly and pay homage to my son''s soul."


    Kill the emperor to perform space magic power again.


    Shua, the body disappeared on the spot.


    In such a scene, Lu Bo is very worried about Chen mo.


    "Kill me, protect me." Lu Bo saw the right time and gave an order. All the Dharma kings and priests launched various kinds of attacks one after another and went to the camp of yingmen.


    Boom!


    The dark comes, the thunder is furious, and the terrible and unpredictable power seems to crush the real dragon. It suddenly lands on the camp of yingmen. With a loud noise, there are countless deaths and injuries.


    "Damn it, I will not be a man until I kill you."


    In the sad scene, the Slayer''s heart is angry. The dagger moves slightly and the cold light rises and falls to lock Chen Mo''s fate.


    "Die for me."


    This time, the assassin put out all his strength, and the dagger went down quickly, like the blade of thunder between heaven and earth, aiming at Chen Mo''s mind and killing him.


    "Young master...!" Lu Bo drank a lot.


    "The power of death." Chen Moyi points out, and urges a dark light of a hundred flowers contending to rise, and the breath of destroying the eight wastelands erupts madly, and collides with the dagger.


    Boom! The location of Chen Mo and Sha Di is a wave of destruction and brilliant brilliance.


    At first glance, people unconsciously shake their heads. Chen Mo will surely die for such a terrible injury. As for killing the emperor, he will naturally be intact. After all, he is the realm of God.


    As the storm dissipates, the figure of Sha Di appears. At the moment, Sha Di is in a mess. His chest is dripping blood and his robes are dyed red and black. It is obvious that Chen Mo has hurt him.


    This scene almost makes everyone fall to the ground. Chen Mo has the ability to hurt the powerful one. How can this be possible?


    You know, the realm of killing the emperor is too high. No one is his opponent in the whole court.

 Chapter 1115

    "He didn''t die?"


    When Chen Mo''s figure appeared, everyone was shocked again. It was unbelievable that Chen Mo had hurt and killed the emperor. Now Chen Mo can still survive.


    This directly makes everyone feel like a thunderbolt, body Leng in the same place, the whole audience suddenly silent, silent, fixed eyes to see, Chen Mo''s figure becomes tall.


    At this time, although Chen Mo was in a mess and his body was overflowing with blood, he broke the unprecedented pattern. He blocked the attack of killing the emperor with the realm of monk Yuanying. He was also a magic power of space. We need to know that space is king and the world is respected.


    If you have mastered the space magic power, you will no longer be an ordinary powerful man. It is no exaggeration to say that with the advantage of the space magic power, you can choose a few powerful men.


    However, monk Yuanying''s Chen Mo was not only alive, but also wounded and killed the emperor, which has already refreshed people''s eyes and showed a certain cautious look to Chen Mo''s back.


    "Chen Mo''s finger seems to be a magic power of space¡° Luo Yifan didn''t leave Luofeng town. Standing in the middle of the humble crowd, he was full of illusion and couldn''t believe that Chen Mo would control a space magic power.


    You know, every magic power is stronger than martial arts and skills. Once the monks master the magic power, it''s no problem to challenge them. From then on, we can see the power of the magic power.


    Hua Yangyue''s face was very surprised. She looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "no wonder he can defeat Du Zhou. It turns out that he is also a master. It seems that I underestimated him before."


    The more she gets to know Chen Mo, the more Hua Yangyue feels that Chen Mo has a bright future. To build a commercial treasure Pavilion, the treasures she brings out are unprecedented, and Chen Mo can take on more challenges.


    Such Chen Mo, who does not die young, will become a big man once he grows up.


    "Well, I look down on him."


    Yingyuanjian and beipingchuan look old and red. They didn''t think Chen Mo could block the attack of killing the emperor and would be killed by the killing emperor. But they didn''t expect a big reversal. Chen Mo hurt the killing emperor, which directly made yingyuanjian and beipingchuan unable to accept.


    "Hum, even if he catches the attack of killing the emperor, can he survive?" Seems to think that his guess is wrong, North Hirakawa face can not hang up, speak very loud, into everyone''s ears.


    "Lord Bei is right. He will not be able to resist the attack of killing the emperor."


    "Just now he was just a fluke. The fight between the strong is not a fluke. He needs to be strong, otherwise he will die of hatred."


    Countless people recognized Pei Pingchuan''s words one after another. At this time, there were many different opinions. When the emperor was killed hundreds of meters away, he heard it clearly. His eyes glared at Chen Mo and flashed an idea of erasure.


    "Boy, you''ve done me a lot of damage three or four times. After all, I look down on you. Then, I will slaughter Luofeng town and avenge my men."


    "Liuhequan."


    The two fists of killing the emperor burst out and turned into six fists, which opened and closed in a big way. The momentum between heaven and earth was boiling rapidly and turbulent. As the two fists of killing the emperor stepped out, the dark light around him erupted, just like the giant of heaven and earth, sacred and inviolable.


    "My God! This is liuhequan for killing the emperor. I remember that the martial art practiced before killing the emperor became famous was called liuhequan. He used this martial art to kill the world. "


    At the sight of liuhequan, everyone breathed faster, as if his fist would hit them, which made them feel that Chen Mo would die.


    From a fixed point of view, Chen Mo can''t see the flaws of liuhequan. It''s obvious that Shadi has perfected liuhequan. Otherwise, no matter how strong his martial arts skills are, he will break the sky.


    "Boy, the world thinks that I''m a killer and can only use daggers, but I don''t know that my liuhequan has the same interests. You are lucky to die under this move."


    When Shadi spoke, he used the momentum around him. The six fists were constantly changing. They were real and fake, which dazzled people. In an instant, they hit Chen Mo in front of him.


    Chen Mo''s pupils suddenly open, and his fists burst out. He is invincible with the five elements. The wood is beautiful in the forest, the earth is thick, the fire is blazing, and the water is lighter than the soft.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining.


    The collision between Sha Di and Chen Mo is like going up a huge mountain. The great power pours out quickly. In a few breath time, the attack of Sha Di and Chen Mo is equal.


    All of a sudden, killing the emperor had a serious self doubt. It seemed that Chen Mogen was not a monk Yuan Ying, but had an antique in his body. Chen Mogen had the power to fight against killing the emperor.


    "Broken."


    Chen Mo''s right fist suddenly blows out. Immersed in surprise, he thinks that Chen Mo will attack at this time. With a bang, Sha Di''s body retreats half a step.


    And this half step is enough to make everyone look up to Chen mo.


    This Chen Mo, unexpectedly beat back to kill the emperor.


    Chen Mo refreshes people''s cognition again and again. At this time, no one is belittling Chen mo.


    Because they have already understood that those who can block the attack of killing the emperor can be compared to the realm of transforming the gods.


    "At a young age, I used Yuanying''s cultivation to fight against the degradation of the divine realm. Compared with when he was young, I was already old." Peipingchuan is the speaker. Before, he looked down on Chen mo. that''s because Chen Mo scared him. Monk Yuanying was able to defeat Du Zhou.


    Then, in order to kill Chen Mo, he came to the door in person. In any case, Chen Mo proved his strength at this time.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s temperament is ordinary, but he is free from vulgarity, just like the style of a peerless monster.


    He looked at killing the emperor and said in a cold voice: "the villain is beating me down. If it''s not for the evil king chasing me, how can I kill him? Not only do you not repent, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    "Hum, if you beat me back, I will be arrogant. If you want to kill me, you are not qualified." Kill emperor cold hum anger, body close into space, convergence breath, the whole person once again disappeared.


    At the same time, Chi Xing and Qian Shang in the distance decided to send the black guards into the city to kill the emperor.


    "Deputy cabinet leader, depending on the situation, Chen Mo has good strength, and he can still fight against the emperor."


    Qian Shang calmly said: "let''s send the black guards into the city and kill all the people inside. In this way, Chen will be distracted. Then he is not far away from death."


    "Qian Shang, you can think of this problem. It''s good. Keep up and fight to Luofeng town together."


    According to the unbearable thousand war, laugh a few, and thousand war against the black guards, rushed to the town.


    Lu Bo was standing on the wall of the city. When he saw the black guards, his face suddenly changed. He sighed and said: "the old man Chi Xing is making a sneak attack. Hurry to defend."


    "The emperor can rest assured that he will never come back." The four priests swore that they would take the priests to attack the people in Tianbao Pavilion, and the Dharma king of Huangdi tribe would follow them.


    At this moment, the whole town of Luofeng was in chaos, as if there was a storm. The atmosphere was extremely bad and people felt a heavy sense of oppression.

 Chapter 1116

    "Lu Bo, keep a good watch on Luofeng town." Chen Mo has a strong sense of God and is shrouded in a few miles away. Chi Xing and Qian Shang''s actions are directly known by Chen Mo in advance. After hearing this, Lu Bo looks up and sees that there are more than 100 people outside the city who want to sneak into Luofeng town.


    "Elder Feng, open the array." Now, Lu Bo orders Feng Jiangping, thinking that I''m just a disciple of Wusu sect. It''s not right to order the elder.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bo looked at Feng Jinping, who nodded and made a magic decision with both hands, which dazzled people. Then, the sunset rose.


    WOW!


    Guanghua rises up in the sky and is magnificent. It''s like a city with a layer of invulnerable golden bell cover. Countless people stare at this scene.


    "Is this the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array?"


    "It''s said that the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array can defend and attack, and gather aura. It''s an ancient lost array. I didn''t expect that it would be obvious to all today. It''s really eye opening."


    "Look, isn''t that the man of Tianbao pavilion?"


    When they were surprised, they saw Chi Xing and Qian Shang, the black guards with Tianbao Pavilion rushing away from the city. However, they were blocked by the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array, which made it difficult for them to enter Luofeng town.


    "The congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array is really extraordinary, but if you dare to block the way of this pavilion, you will break through strongly."


    Seeing the congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array, Chi Xing''s face is very angry. He orders the black guards to attack congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array. At the same time, he and Qian Shang set up bows and arrows respectively.


    "Qian Shang, let''s break the array together." At Chi Xing''s command, the arrow in his hand came out, penetrating the space with all-out strength, and suddenly hit the array.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the array was in a state of disorder, followed by the arrows from qianshang, which shot on the array, burst out a shockwave, and the ground dust rolled.


    However, the congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array can absorb the aura from all sides and supplement the loss of the array. No matter how the black guards attack, it can''t break the congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array.


    For a moment, Chi Xing''s face was complicated.


    Qian Shang said, "Deputy Pavilion leader, we Tianbao pavilion have an ark. It''s very easy to break this array. Besides, killing the emperor is dragging Chen mo. we must break the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array in a hurry. Otherwise, once Chen Mo calms down, we will lose our fighter plane."


    "OK, then go to the ark." Speaking of this, Chi Xing felt pain in his heart. The ark is a treasure developed by Tianbao Pavilion. Its appearance is almost the same as that of a warship. Its power is really terrible


    Because every ark is equipped with spirit gathering array and attack energy array, which can be stimulated by the power of monks to blow out a devastating air wave attack.


    But these ark, because they need a lot of aura, so each attack of the Ark will cost countless heaven and Earth Spirit stones, even the treasure Pavilion, which is a big business, can''t afford it.


    But in order to deal with Chen Mo, Chi Xing has to bear the pain and take out the ark.


    Soon, the black guards carried three ships like ark in front of Chi Xing. The ark was made of star stone. The surface was full of light, and there was a faint power of stars. The whole space was heavy and powerful.


    The Ark as a whole is not big, about the size of a person. However, these are made of star stone. Each one is very precious and can be sold at a high price.


    "Give it to me." Chi Xing ordered: "with the fastest speed, control the star boat, break the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array."


    "Yes."


    There are three small leaders of the guard army, immediately listen to the order, and then they sit on the star boat, their body aura urges, the star boat immediately exudes brilliance, dazzling.


    In addition to the black guard, three star boats are equipped with Zhongpin Lingshi in the groove.


    Hum! Buzz!


    Guanghua is getting brighter and brighter, and the ark has become dazzling.


    Seeing this, Chi Xing sneered: "this time, I see how the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array can block my star boat. Once I enter Luofeng Town, I will let blood flow here."


    "No, this is the star boat of Tianbao Pavilion." As soon as huayangyue saw the star boat appear, her pretty face flashed a bit of dignified color, "the star boat is made of star stone, and the star stone has the power of stars as hard as iron. With the spirit stone, the attack can''t be stopped even in the spirit realm. It seems that the falling wind can''t be guarded."


    "The Flower Pavilion master has good eyesight. He can recognize the star boat. I thought that when I saw the star boat, I thought this guy was fooling people. Later, in order to prove it to me, Tianbao Pavilion urged the star boat to destroy an abandoned star on the spot."


    It is Ying Yuanjian who speaks.


    He felt his chin and said with a lingering fear: "even now, I still remember how terrible the attack from the star boat was. Now Chi Xing takes out the star boat to attack the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array. I believe that the array will be broken."


    Hua Yangyue said, "in fact, I''m very optimistic about Chen mo. he is talented and young, but he can take on great responsibilities. In time, he will become a strong man."


    "Huage master, do you mean to take a fancy to Chen Mo?" Next to peipingchuan speak without scruple, when he finished, huayangyue face a little embarrassed.


    However, Hua Yangyue is also a person who has seen strong winds and waves.


    She soon calms down and looks forward to Chen Mo''s side. However, she sees Chen Mo standing still. There is a wave of killing around Chen Mo from time to time.


    Obviously, Sha Di is looking for an opportunity to kill Chen mo.


    In order to concentrate on killing the emperor, Chen Mo''s mind and spirit are united, so that he can concentrate on nothing else.


    "This guy is really cool." Hua Yangyue has seen many of the best.


    Those people are so pompous that few of them can really do what Chen Mo did.


    Today''s downwind town is full of worries from outside and troubles from inside. It''s no exaggeration to say that no matter how calm people are, they can''t kill the enemy as patiently as Chen mo.


    After all, Chen Mo has no skills to deal with the emperor, but he can''t deal with Tianbao Pavilion.


    "I hope he can survive, the strong will fight and shine." Huayangyue hopes that someone will break the pattern, and this person she hopes is Chen mo.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    With a loud drink, Chi Xing was not angry and said: "Chen Mo deceived others too much and killed Du Zhou, the elder of our pavilion. Tianbao pavilion has always had revenge. Today I will wash the town with blood."


    "If anyone is still in downwind, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Chi Xing means to let Hua Yangyue, Bei Pingchuan and others leave Luofeng town so as not to be blind.


    Then, Chi Xing gave an order, "release it for me."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound is like thunder.


    The predecessor of the star boat, showing a dark hole, like a big fist, with the head of the black guard''s attention into the star boat, the momentum of the world around the crazy gathering.


    The next second, the energy of destruction brewed out, and thick black smoke burst out in the hole, with suffocating energy burst out, like a ball of flame, shooting at the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array.

 Chapter 1117

    "Priest, king of the Dharma, go and guard there."


    Knowing that he was not strong enough, Lu Bo ordered the priest and the king to attack the black guards.


    However, the priest and the king of Dharma had not gone far. With a loud noise, the array not far away was bombarded by the star boat. Three gaps appeared and a mushroom cloud of destruction broke out.


    In the explosion, several shops and streets were destroyed. Once they were destroyed, even if they were 100 meters away, they could feel the horror of the explosion.


    The brilliance of the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array was rapidly darkened, and the defense became much weaker. It can be seen how powerful the star boat was, which made Lu Bo feel palpitating.


    "If you do it again, the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array will break." Lu Bo looked at Feng Jinping with a dignified look. "Elder, can the array protect Luofeng town?"


    "No, according to my current view, the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array can only resist twice at most, and if it is twice or several times, the array seems to be in vain, and the people of Tianbao Pavilion will rush into downwind town."


    Speaking of this, Feng Jinping''s look is also a little dignified, "Lu Bo, we should be ready, no matter how strong the black guard army is, we can''t give up the downwind town."


    "Elder, I understand what you mean." Lu Bo knew that Feng Jinping was afraid that he would give up Luofeng town because of the strength of Tianbao Pavilion. After all, Lu Bo''s qualifications were not as good as Feng Jinping''s.


    Immediately, Lu Bo took the king of France and the priests to defend the black guards, and the Wusu sect and others were among them. In a moment, they united as one and had the will to be fearless in the face of foreign enemies.


    However, when the rest of the people in Luofeng town saw that the star boat was so terrible, they all left Luofeng town with their families. They did not dare to bet on whether there would be an accident in Luofeng town. Judging from the situation of Luofeng Town, it is very likely that it will not exist.


    "Make more efforts to break the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array." Chi Xing saw that the array of Luofeng town might collapse at any time. His face couldn''t help but smile. He ordered the black guards to attack Luofeng town.


    The three leaders of the black guard army immediately placed the spirit stone and urged the star boat. With the momentum of heaven and earth sweeping again, the power of destroying the eight wasteland came out.


    The three flame balls are extremely fast, with endless momentum, and suddenly boom in the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array. With the flame explosion, it is like a mushroom cloud spreading.


    After a while, the congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array is staggering. The speed of aura repairing array can''t keep up with the damage. The array gradually tears three holes, and the aftereffect of explosion immediately expands into the town of falling wind.


    "Out."


    Mufengyang''s body fell from the sky, the stone sword fell rapidly, and the chill of thousands of miles of ice suddenly spread out, forming a thick ice wall to block the fire.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The wall of ice melted rapidly and turned into water spray flying all over the sky.


    When mufengyang extinguished all the flames, he fixed his eyes and saw that the ground was full of desolation.


    "Boy, you''re good at it. Unfortunately, the array is broken. Next, I''ll clean up the town."


    Chi Xing stepped on the ground with both legs and shot at Mu Fengyang. "The people I want to kill will never be allowed to live."


    Seeing Chi Xing coming, Mu Fengyang is fearless, holding a stone sword and running all the forces in his body to kill Chi Xing. But he just takes a few steps and can''t move.


    Chi Xing is a monk of Yuanying. It''s easy to kill mufengyang.


    "Be careful." Lu Bo drank a lot.


    However, he can''t help Mu Fengyang. After all, Chi Xing''s realm is stronger than many people''s accomplishments. Even if Chen Mo comes, it will take time to kill Chi Xing.


    "Out." Chi Xing aimed his hand at Mu Fengyang''s head, increased his strength, and suddenly clapped it down.


    Boom!


    Palm rolling vacuum, falling endless momentum.


    Just when Chi Xing would kill Mu Fengyang, a beautiful shadow came, followed by a jade hand and slender fingertips, which gently removed Chi Xing''s power.


    "Don''t you think it''s too deceiving for an old man to deal with a child?"


    Staring at Chi Xing, Ling Xuan''s delicate body has endless power. No matter how Chi Xing increases her power, she can''t make Ling Xuan step back.


    "Who are you?" Chi Xing also looks at Ling Xuan. He doesn''t understand that Ling Xuan looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. How can she have such a strong fighting capacity.


    Ling Xuan said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is to persuade you to quit Luofeng town."


    "No way." Chi Xing denied: "Chen Mo killed Du Zhou, which made the black guards die and hurt countless people. Since the establishment of Tianbao Pavilion, it has never been so humiliating."


    "If you let Chen Mo go, where is the face of Luofeng town?"


    Chi Xing''s attack on Luofeng town this time is not only rebutted by Chen Mo, but also wastes a lot of time and spirit stone attacking Luofeng town. If he retreats directly, he will feel that he has no face left.


    What''s more, the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array is broken by the star boat. Next, you just need to go straight in. It''s a matter of time before you get to Fengzhen. How can you retreat because of Ling Xuan''s words.


    "You don''t want to?" Ling Xuan smiles as if she is planning a plot.


    When Chi Xing saw this, he felt that he was caught by Ling Xuan. However, he said to himself, "yes, I will never quit Luofeng town."


    "Good." Ling Xuan nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Mu Fengyang, "you go first, don''t say I didn''t save you, by the way, this account is in Chen Mo''s body."


    Mufengyang looks a little dull.


    Ling Xuan asks him to leave and says that Chen Mo is responsible for the account. It''s like trading goods, which Ling Xuan uses.


    However, mufengyang still turned and left.


    Chi Xing, he can''t deal with


    "Girl, what you just said means that you are working for Chen Mo?" As an old fox, Chi Xing catches Ling Xuan''s meaning, so he has the idea of buying her off.


    "No Ling Xuan didn''t care: "just take what you need."


    "Girl, it''s just right. I''m short of people. If you don''t mind, you can follow me. No matter what treasure you want, I can find it for you through Tianbao Pavilion."


    Chi Xing, as the deputy leader of Tianbao Pavilion, is most in need of treasures. Seeing Ling Xuan''s innocent appearance and frank character, and Ling Xuan''s ability to block his attack.


    Therefore, Chi Xing has the heart of loving talents.


    "Well! Let me think about it. " Ling Xuan blinked her lovely eyes and fell into meditation.


    Her meditation made everyone feel anxious.


    Chi Xing waits patiently, and his eyes don''t forget to look at Chen mo. seeing that Chen Mo is still motionless, his eyes are absorbed in looking for the emperor, and he doesn''t care about things here.


    Mu Fengyang comes to Lu Bo. Lu Bo looks at Ling Xuan and says, "Mu Fengyang, do you think she will agree to Chi Xing?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Fengyang shook his head and held the stone sword in his arms.


    Lu Bo is speechless, but he knows that if he is Ling Xuan, he will choose to join Chi Xing. After all, Chi Xing has the condition to let Ling Xuan get what she should have.

 Chapter 1118

    All of a sudden, Ling Xuan had a flash of inspiration and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, your downwind town is going to fail. Remember, you owe me a favor. I''ll pay it back later."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mo''s eyes flickered. Then, he lowered the momentum of a powerful man, and the figure of killing the emperor came out. The dagger stabbed Chen Mo''s heavenly cover.


    "Boy, you''re finally distracted." Kill emperor cold voice way.


    After a long ambush, the emperor was anxious. Every time he stayed in the void, he needed the power of space and consumed his mind. However, Chen Mo did not move and waited for his appearance.


    The emperor swore that he would break Chen Mo to pieces.


    Fortunately, Ling Xuan yelled, and let Sha Di see the chance to kill Chen Mo with a dagger.


    This knife has the strongest power to kill the emperor.


    The sudden killing of the emperor inspired countless people.


    "Is he still not going to survive¡° Hua Yangyue is a little disappointed. Even though she can''t stop her figure from killing the emperor, although Chen Mo is powerful, she may not be able to survive.


    "Better dead." Ying Yuanjian and Hua Yangyue have different mentality. Chen Mo has such a strong talent when he is young. Once he grows up, the pattern of cultivation will be broken.


    For those who have the highest strength, yingyuanjian naturally does not allow this.


    Similarly, peipingchuan also hopes that Chen Mo will die in the hands of killing the emperor.


    "Ha ha, good death." Chi Xing laughs wildly when he sees the emperor''s appearance. He looks more and more at Ling Xuan. If it wasn''t for Ling Xuan, how could Chen Mo be distracted and let the emperor take the opportunity to kill him.


    At this time, Ling Xuan has no regret. On the contrary, she looks at Chen Mo with great interest.


    She believes that Chen Mo will be fine.


    "Kill the emperor, you appear just in time." Just when everyone thought that Chen Mo would wait for his death, Chen Mo said a light word, and then turned seven steps against the sky.


    Step by step against the sky, the speed is so fast that heaven and earth can''t be bound. Chen Mo''s figure flickers in the same place and disappears in an instant. When he reappears, he has escaped the attack of killing the emperor.


    "How is that possible?" Sha Di watched Chen Mo run away, but he had no way to kill him. For some reason, he felt that he was too confident. He boasted that he could kill Chen Mo, but he didn''t know that it was this arrogance that made Chen Mo run away.


    At this time, killing the emperor is like being bathed in a bucket of cold water. His face is suddenly cold and heartless. With a very cold eye, he has an enchanting look.


    Failed to kill Chen Mo, the emperor missed this opportunity.


    So when he looks at Chen Mo, his eyes are ready to eat Chen mo.


    "Boy, I was too careful to escape by you, but I forgot that I was a strong one. Next, I will do my best to you, not to kill you and swear not to be human."


    Killing the emperor said coldly. As he waved, the killer in black under his hand rushed to Luofeng town at this time. He wanted to kill a lot, so that Chen Mo could be distracted. Killing the emperor would have an advantage.


    However, the beautiful shadow of Yan Qingcheng flickers out, and her whole body is full of flames, which is as deep as the rebirth of prison fire. With her step by step, the flame becomes stronger and stronger.


    "If you want to kill people, you should pass me first."


    Yan Qingcheng falls in the middle of the gate. The flame is holy and noble. It seems to be the killer in black. All the killers in black are at a loss on the spot.


    This scene is like a loud slap on the face of the emperor.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have Yan Qingcheng.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, the emperor would not believe that Yan Qingcheng''s experience was a Phoenix.


    You know, the Phoenix is rare, rare to see, but Chen Mo has a phoenix to follow.


    This kind of luck is not against the weather.


    Hua Yangyue, Bei Pingchuan and others did not change their spiritual state. They could not see that Yan Qingcheng was a Phoenix. However, Hua Yangyue still felt the fire of the Phoenix.


    Hua Yangyue looked at Yan Qingcheng and said, "her accomplishments are not high. With the power of the Phoenix flame, she can also step up the challenge."


    "Lord Flower Pavilion, are you not curious, where did she get the flame?" "If the Phoenix flame in her body can be obtained, we don''t say that it can break through the spirit, but at least it can increase her strength," he said with a smile


    Flower Yang month smell speech, outspoken way: "you want to take advantage of the fire?"


    "Don''t say it''s so ugly. I just do it with ease. Chen moqian shouldn''t have such strong strength. You know, when he grows up, who is his opponent in the world?"


    Beipingchuan narrowed his eyes and continued: "just like now, killing the emperor also needs to go all out to deal with him. Do you think we will be his opponent when we deal with him?"


    Hua Yangyue understands what Pei Pingchuan means. Chen Mo''s talent and strength are frightening. At a young age, she has already dealt with killing the emperor, which is shocking enough.


    Ying Yuanjian is also afraid of Chen Mo''s talent. The stronger Chen Mo is, the more envious he is.


    Inadvertently, Ying Yuanjian and Bei Pingchuan look at each other, and then pretend to leave Luofeng town.


    Hua Yangyue stamped her feet and left Luofeng town.


    She knows that the crisis in Luofeng town will only begin at this time, because various forces will not let Chen Mo grow up. They will send people to suppress Chen mo.


    At this time, Sha Di looked at Chi Xing in the distance and said with a smile, "Lord Chi, I''ll hold Chen Mo down. You come to attack Luofeng town. My men will give you the full power to deal with it."


    Then, without waiting for Chi Xing''s reply, he shoots at Chen Mo, and his fists blow out like a torrential rain. The energy generated can crush the vacuum.


    In order to deal with Shadi, Chen Mo takes out his body to fight against Shadi. The two men''s attack contains a myriad of mysteries. Shadi, who masters the magic power of space, has an advantage in speed and strong murderous spirit, which makes Chen Mo resist constantly.


    At the same time, Chi Xing felt that it was not too late and asked Ling Xuan, "girl, have you thought about it?"


    "Do you still need to ask¡° Ling Xuan said with a strange smile, "of course I didn''t think about it."


    "Kill me."


    After getting Ling Xuan''s reply, Chi Xing immediately orders the star boat to launch again, brewing a character destroying attack.


    Then, Chi Xing returns and falls on Qian Shang''s side with both legs. The strength of the two people is equal, and it''s natural to deal with Ling Xuan.


    Ling Xuan seems to know the reason, but she doesn''t chase Chi Xing and turns back to Luofeng town.


    Lu Bo gnashed his teeth. "Priests, the king of Dharma, attack quickly and break their star boat."


    The Dharma king and the priests did not hesitate. They held up their staff and scepter. The dark elements and the power of the law surged out. At that time, the heaven and the earth roared together, and thunder fell on the sky.


    Dark elements are all over the place, covering the space. The whole downwind town is covered with dark clouds, the sun and the moon are out of light, and the smell of danger arises spontaneously in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1119

    The attack of the king of Dharma and the priest, with different energy, collided with the attack of the star boat, rumbled a few times, the city wall collapsed, and the wave of destruction spread.


    The dark elements of the priest and the lightning attack of the Dharma King block the energy ball of the star boat. The air waves disperse. The scene is in a mess, full of scars and the breath of death.


    "Good job."


    Lu Bo encouraged: "priest, Dharma king, I''ll give it to you. You must block the attack of Tianbao Pavilion, please."


    "Emperor, as long as you have an old man here, you will not let Tianbao Pavilion step into Luofeng town." Then the four priests raised their scepter to send out the dark elements. Their thoughts moved and the earth cracked. The four priests summoned a King Kong snake.


    The shape of King Kong snake is like a dragon. Its huge body breaks through the earth and opens its mouth. The King Kong snake spits out a mouthful of venom and falls right in front of the star boat.


    "The poison is very corrosive. Hold your breath." Chi Xing took the lead in holding his breath when he finished. However, his subordinates took a slow beat, absorbed the poisonous gas of the King Kong snake, frothed at the mouth, stiffened, and then fell to the ground.


    The sudden change made Chi Xing hard to accept. He watched more than ten black guards get poisoned by the King Kong snake, which was worse than killing him.


    Heart is startled, Chi Xing makes a quick decision, "all give me back."


    "Hum... If you want to leave, have you asked me if I agreed?" When the four priests saw that the King Kong snake had such a great effect, they could not help but smile cunningly. The King Kong snake seemed to understand the meaning of the four priests, and a dragon waved its tail and rushed to the camp of the black guards.


    At the same time, the King Kong snake breathed the venom, and the white liquid fell into the camp of the black guards. Suddenly, the bodies of several black guards fused quickly, and a thick white smoke rose, and the sad sound spread all around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The onlookers looked at the King Kong snake and said, "this is not the King Kong snake of Sirius. Why is it in Luofeng town?"


    The friars who have been to Sirius know that the King Kong snake of Sirius is absolutely the leading poison. The King Kong snake is not only invincible in its body, but also has terrible lethality. Once it meets the King Kong snake, it will die nine times.


    Now the King Kong snake appears in Luofeng town. It''s incredible.


    "Damn, just a King Kong snake, dare to kill me so many people, give me death."


    Chi Xing and Qian Shang look at each other, then they rush out and fall on the King Kong snake at an extremely fast speed. As Chi Xing and Qian Shang work hard, the body of the King Kong snake falls apart, splashing with blood and coloring Chi Xing and Qian Shang''s bodies red.


    After all this, Chi Xing''s body softens. The real horror of King Kong snake lies in its venom. Otherwise, Chi Xing would not be so afraid of King Kong snake.


    "Animals are animals. They have to kill so many people when they die." Chi Xing sees that most of the black guards are dead or injured. He runs away on the spot and falls on the star boat. He immediately injects Xuanqi to urge them.


    "A group of mobs, see how I control the star boat to destroy you."


    When Chi Xing waved his hand, the top grade spirit stone fell on the star boat. Just now, the middle grade spirit stone pushed the star boat to defeat the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array. Now it''s the top grade spirit stone.


    And it was urged by the state of great fullness in the late Yuanying period.


    Chi Xing believes that such a terrible star boat will be able to set foot on the wind.


    WOW!


    The momentum of heaven and earth surged rapidly and gathered in the star boat. The terrible momentum was even stronger than that of the black guard army. With the momentum of heaven and earth, the whole star boat gave out its majestic brilliance.


    Lu Bo Mou son heavy way: "he this is the above grade spirit stone to urge star boat, the power is even stronger than just now, the priest, the Dharma king, what method do you have to break open their attack?"


    "Emperor, I said that I would never let Tianbao Pavilion attack Luofeng town." When the four priests said this, they had no confidence, but they took a step and raised the scepter to send out a dark element energy.


    However, the speed of the four priests was slow.


    The next second, the star boat burst out a thick flame, an energy ball with the power of the fierce battle, shuttling through the space, up and down, falling endless flames.


    The dark elements of the four priests vanish instantly, and then the energy ball still shoots at Luofeng town.


    "Together."


    The four priests drank and rushed up in spite of the danger. The dark light erupted around them. They were like messengers from hell. They were very powerful. The scepter danced and fell the light. If they wanted to cover the energy ball, the power of measuring the ball was too terrible. Any attack by the four priests seemed futile.


    "Help the four priests."


    The virgin and the other three priests, walking behind the four priests, waved their scepters as if they separated the heaven and the earth. The darkness suddenly rose and collided with the energy ball. In an instant, it triggered a strong magnetic field, burst out completely different waves, and spread around. Countless people''s bodies immediately stepped back.


    "It''s terrible. We''re not rivals at all¡° The king of Dafa was frightened.


    "Ha ha...!" Chi Xing laughed wildly and said, "can you stop the star boat? I want to destroy your city and kill people. This is the consequence of your offending Tianbao Pavilion."


    "Qianshang, join me to urge the star boat immediately and give Luofeng a final kill."


    Chi Xing said.


    Qianshang step out, the body fell on another star boat, top quality stone on the groove, dark light bright, blocking the sky, heaven and earth momentum crazy convergence.


    Chi Xing also put the spirit stone at this time. He didn''t forget to look at the energy ball. The energy ball broke the attack of the priests and shot at Luofeng town with the remaining power.


    From a distance, the energy ball is like nine stars, falling to the ground. The terrible impact can destroy heaven and earth, sending out bursts of flame.


    Under such a terrible attack, several Dharma kings came down from the sky with the power of laws, stripping the momentum of heaven and earth, forming a kind of mysterious and infinite pressure, and a kind of Aurora''s thunder power. When they fell, they hit the energy ball.


    Hiss!


    The speed of the energy ball is much slower, and it gradually loses its power under the attack of thunder.


    Boom!


    Finally, the energy ball explodes in place, like a mushroom cloud, and spreads around.


    The force of the explosion flattened all around, and there was no life.


    "Not dead."


    Chi Xing opened his eyes and saw that in the explosion, several priests and saints were closest to the explosion area. At the moment, they were only seriously injured, lost their fighting capacity and did not die.


    Such a scene, Chi Xing face opened, "since not dead, again."


    Voice down, Chi Xing and Qian Shang brewing out of the attack, has burst out from the star boat, stronger power, violent turbulence in space, more and more people feel palpitating.

 Chapter 1120

    Looking at the energy ball flying like Mars, Lu Bo didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Sometimes he was extremely resourceful, but he was so vulnerable to absolute strength.


    "Emperor, run away."


    The four priests stood upright and said: "I said that I would never let Tianbao Pavilion rush into Luofeng town. In order to keep my word, I am willing to pay for my life."


    "Next life, I don''t want to be a priest, because I''m tired."


    Four priests said, with a crazy smile, the body rushed to the ball of fire, showing the figure, with a sense of determination, there is no not give up, but more of the color of liberation.


    "Four priests, come back...!"


    "Four priests, do not..."


    "Four priests...!"


    Boom!


    All kinds of shouts seemed so weak at the moment. The body of the four priests held a ball of fire, and the hot energy kept burning her body. With the moment of abdominal distension, the body of the four priests was destroyed and turned into the energy between heaven and earth.


    The darkness is coming. I can''t see my fingers.


    When the four priests fell, Lu Bo was stunned, and then beat his chest and feet. He was extremely remorseful. "Four priests, it''s me who hurt you. I promise you this promise."


    Lu Bo is heartbroken.


    If he didn''t order the four priests to block the attack of Tianbao Pavilion, the four priests would not exaggerate and promise to protect Luofeng town with their lives.


    Maybe if not, the four priests would not die.


    Life in the world, there will inevitably be a death.


    However, Lu Bo felt deeply remorse,


    The four priests were strict with him all the time, and did not allow him to marry any other woman.


    Sometimes, in order to make Lu Bo stay in Luofeng Town, the four priests did not hesitate to support Lu Bo. In many battles, the four priests helped him.


    Now that he has lost the four priests, Lu Bo feels that he has lost the most important thing in his life.


    He took a difficult step to find the figure of the four priests.


    Every step is as heavy as Mount Tai, but there are still four priests in the world.


    "Emperor, I''ll go first." The Dharma King took a look at Zhou Bodong. His face was full of reluctant color. The staff in his hand hit out of the air and fell on another ball of fire.


    In the scorching heat, the staff is like dry firewood, instantly burned by the flame, turned into black carbon, and fell into pieces. Because the flame was blocked, Mars was flying all over the sky.


    "Guided by my blood, I summon the law of heaven and earth, incarnate the power of the law, and shine on the world."


    The king of Dharma recited his words, and his eyes were filled with the color of not giving up. However, there was a touch of determination, and his voice fell down. On the sky, the twilight space ushered in the boundless dawn.


    "Dafa king."


    The four Dharma kings wanted to speak, but the Dharma king stretched out his hand and interrupted them, saying, "I''ve done too much evil. I''m the one who created the Huangdi tribe. After I ascend to heaven, I hope you and the priests can help you to restore the glory of ChiYan tribe."


    With these words, the dawn on the sky shrouds the Dharma king, and his body dissipates in situ, turning into an invincible power of law, which contains powerful brilliance, like the light of a prosperous age, shooting at the ball of fire with the mystery of light.


    Boom!


    The law of light splits in the ball of fire. In a short time, the ball of fire has no place to escape under the aurora. It disappears on the spot. Soon, there will be a bright future between heaven and earth.


    "This is the law of light, and he can turn it into the power of the law." Everyone watched the scene and was shocked. They didn''t expect that the Dharma king could turn into law to resist the ball of fire.


    In the end, Dafa succeeded.


    The result is that the body disappears.


    At this moment, people look at the camp of the king of Dharma and the priests and respect them. It''s absolutely rare that they can protect the town of Lufeng at the cost of their lives.


    Chen Mo has such staff, why not develop strong.


    "Chen Mo, do you see that?" Sha Di sneered: "your men will die one by one in Chi Xing''s hands, and you can only watch it. This kind of taste must be bad, right?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have the pain of losing my son? And you killed most of the killers of the shadow clan. I hate this. I want to eat your flesh and drink your blood."


    "Today, I want you to watch the people under your hands... Die helplessly."


    In order to irritate Chen Mo, killing the emperor is very indifferent. Chen Mo knows what killing the emperor means, and a trace of anger appears on his face. The fall of the Dharma king and the four priests, as well as the helplessness of those people, make Chen Mo''s anger rise.


    "With my blood as a guide, activate the power of blood, sacrifice."


    Chen Mo suddenly roars, and his blood rises outside his body, burning his life. The power of his body soars wildly. It seems that he has the potential to move mountains and reclaim the sea, and the whole person has become an immortal.


    "You''re crazy to burn life."


    See Chen Mo draw Qi and blood for strength, kill emperor the whole person is hoodwinked.


    Qi and blood are precious. They contain the essence of a monk, including life and strength. Generally speaking, they are not forced to do so, and the friar does not burn life.


    Because once you burn your life, your body''s potential will be greatly reduced. If you improve your strength in the future, you will have defects. More likely, you won''t be the best.


    Chen Mo is young and has a bright future. If he doesn''t die young, it''s a sure thing to become a powerful man.


    Now, Chen Mo''s burning life is likely to miss the realm of the powerful one.


    "In order to kill you, it''s worth paying all the price." Chen Mo''s voice was silent. If it wasn''t for killing the emperor and dragging himself, how could the Dharma king and the four priests die.


    Therefore, in order to make a quick decision, we should kill the emperor even if we pay the price.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Sha Di snorted, "Chen Mo, even if you burn, what''s your life span? Don''t forget, I''m a god changing power, and I''m in control of space. You can''t catch me. "


    "Out."


    Chen Mo''s mind moves, and his mind firmly locks on the body of killing the emperor. With the idea in his heart, he cuts out a sword. This sword is so simple that he returns to the original nature.


    Originally, he didn''t care about killing the emperor. He felt a sense of crisis all over his body. He couldn''t help tearing up the space with his bare hands. His body wanted to rush into the void.


    However, his speed was much slower. Just as Shadi entered the void, the sharp and pressing point of his sword stabbed Shadi firmly on his back and immediately fell a half inch deep sword mark.


    "Ah...!"


    With a scream, his body fell into the void. With the space crack closing slowly, the breath of killing the emperor completely dissipated and he was at a loss.


    Chen has a look.


    The divine sense could not wipe away the trace of killing the emperor.


    "Shadi is the master of space. He can''t die in space." Chen Mo looks at the blood outside the sky chopping sword. He is puzzled. He wants to kill the emperor unless he is dead.


    Otherwise, killing the emperor will not easily die.

 Chapter 1121

    The bustling town of Luofeng seems to have calmed down overnight. All the people are evacuating from the town. The location of the battle, the ruins and the smell of death are enveloping the town.


    Gradually, the shadow gate disbands itself. It seems that killing the emperor no longer exists. It doesn''t appear in front of Chen Mo''s eyes. Zhou Bodong, not far away, wakes up at this time.


    He looked up at the dim sky and felt that after sleeping for countless days and months, Luofeng town was no longer what it used to be, with messy corpses.


    "I... am I dead?" Zhou could not believe that the scene before him was still downwind. The congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array no longer existed. What he took away was not only the rich aura, but also the sense of moving across the prosperous street.


    All this is so incredible. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo and the priest and Dharma king in the distance, Zhou Bodong would think that he had gone to hell.


    "Big brother."


    Zhou Bodong''s mouth is dry. He feels that something serious has happened in Luofeng town. Chen Mo looks down at Zhou Bodong and confirms that Zhou Bodong is safe. Chen Mo moves to the position of Chi Xing.


    At this time, Chi Xing saw the fall of the Dharma king and the four priests, and was extremely afraid of the rest of the priests and the Dharma king. The power of the law, the dark element, was a rare power.


    Chen Mo once again, let Chi Xing see a different kind.


    Therefore, Chi Xing''s intention to kill Chen Mo is stronger.


    "Vice cabinet leader, it''s not good." Qian Shang sees Chen Mo coming and says to Chi Xing, "Chen mo... He''s coming."


    "Come and blow him up." Chi Xing''s face is grim, and he jumps in the direction of the star boat. Aiming at Chen Mo, he blows out a ball of fire. However, Chen Mo is not afraid.


    The ball of fire is shuttling, and Chen Mo''s body is shuttling as well. When the sky chopping sword is gently pierced, the ball of fire is pierced, and then crushed by the sword Qi, which turns into nothing.


    But Chen Mo breaks through the fireball, does not like not to worry, the step is compact, moves toward the late prosperity.


    "No... you can''t break the attack of the star boat." Chi Xing looks at Chen Mo in horror. The real advantage of the star boat is that it can attack the city and the fortress. It can also play an unimaginable role in attacking the enemy. However, Chen Mo can block the attack. It''s even easy.


    Chen Mo comes to Chi Xing step by step. At this time, Chi Xing seems to be an actor. Without hesitation, Chen Mo claps his hand and suddenly hits Chi Xing on the tianlinggai.


    "You can''t kill me...!"


    Before Chi Xing finishes speaking, he dies under Chen Mo''s hands. Qian Shang beside him is slightly absent-minded and soon calms down. Facing Chen Mo, he knows there is no place to escape.


    So, Qian Shang looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "you are very strong. The only thing he did wrong is that the Deputy cabinet leader asked you to settle accounts. As the deputy of the Deputy cabinet leader, I volunteered to go with him."


    The voice falls, thousand Shang mouth corner slippery blood, the body falls on the ground, the skin presents the black toxin.


    Obviously, he committed suicide by taking poison.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Bodong''s face changes in vain. At the same time, all the people in Luofeng town look at Chen mo. somehow, they think of what Qian Shang said. Perhaps Chi Xing''s biggest mistake is to find Chen Mo''s trouble.


    This young man has the strength to defeat the older generation. If we see him again in the future and compare him with a boy, it is estimated that he will be too long-lived to seek death.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s eyes around, scanning everyone, and then Chen Mo hands back, proud body, has a unique style.


    "As long as I''m Chen Mo, I can build countless downwind towns. Once you let me know who''s going to hurt innocent people instead of asking me for trouble, don''t blame me for not saying it first."


    This remark caused a sensation in all directions.


    Looking at the young man, it''s like seeing a rising evil growing up with the passage of time. His every move, every word and every sentence, has the meaning of following the law.


    "It seems that he has risen." Some people say this and admire Chen Mo very much.


    Ten forces have been standing in the world of Xiuzhen for countless years, and some people wanted to replace them.


    As a result, they did not have Chen Mo''s fighting capacity, so it was not easy to guard them.


    Chen Mo has become a big power by defeating and killing the emperor, creating treasure Pavilion and building workshops. There are still three months to go before the great powers fight. Once Chen Mo gains the dragon vein, who can block Chen Mo''s rise.


    "The Deputy cabinet leader is dead. Let''s run away." Watching Chi Xing die in Chen Mo''s hands, the black guards turn around and run away.


    They didn''t go far. Chen Mo used his sword to kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    Under the pursuit of the sky chopping sword, the black guard army became the soul of the sword.


    After all this, Chen Mo takes back the sky chopping sword and turns to see that Yan Qingcheng is surrounded by two masked men in black. The man in black has high accomplishments, but Yan Qingcheng is not an opponent.


    Chen Mo is about to make a move, but at this time, another man in black appears. The other person is weak and looks like a woman. Chen Mo has a strong sense of God and suddenly knows that she is Hua Yangyue.


    And two masked men in black, if the guess is good, is Ying Yuanjian and peipingchuan.


    "Chen Mugang defeated Sha Di and killed Chi Xing. Are these two not afraid of death?"


    In this joint eye, someone attacked Yan Qingcheng.


    People can''t help but worry about the two men in black. Yan Qingcheng is Chen Mo''s woman.


    If the man in black goes to attack Yan Qingcheng, he will seek death.


    Hua Yangyue''s strength was soon exhausted and she stepped back. She looked up to Chen Mo and saw that Chen Mo was safe. Hua Yangyue began to step back.


    "Lord Flower Pavilion, you helped Chen Mo, so don''t blame us for being rude to you¡°


    Ying Yuanjian and Hua Yangyue have the power to take Hua Yangyue''s life.


    He yingyuanjian of beipingchuan District didn''t know that Chen Mo had killed the emperor because they changed their clothes and couldn''t wait to come out and rob Yan Qingcheng in order to capture the blood of Phoenix.


    If you let them know, I''m afraid they will regret it later.


    Their strength can''t be compared with killing the emperor. Since Chen Mo can defeat killing the emperor and defeat them, it''s not hard.


    "Ying Yuanjian, peipingchuan, Hua Yangyue, why should you cover up?"


    At this time, Chen Mo comes to them.


    Seeing that Chen Mo saw through the origin, beipingchuan tore the black cloth on his face and showed a very calm face. Looking at Chen Mo, he said, "Chen Mo, are you not dead?"


    "You can''t even kill the emperor. You are so hidden." Peipingchuan looks at Chen Mo jokingly. In his eyes, Chen Mo sees a look of great disgust. He has defeated the emperor. Beipingchuan dares to be so arrogant, which makes Chen Mo very puzzled.


    Even Hua Yangyue and Ying Yuanjian did the same. They didn''t think that peipingchuan had any confidence to be afraid of Chen mo. however, everyone had no clue about it.


    I feel that beipingchuan''s attack on yanqingcheng is actually to irritate Chen mo.

 Chapter 1122

    The extraordinary performance of Kitai Hirakawa made the audience take a breath of cold air.


    It''s Chen Mo, who can defeat Sha Di and kill Chi Xing. Chen Mo is so interested that Pei Pingchuan runs out to point at Chen Mo, which is undoubtedly seeking death.


    "Chen Mo, your woman is in my hands. If you have the courage to compare with me, I''d like to see if your strength is as strong as it seems."


    At the same time, Ying Yuanjian walked into beipingchuan, where they stood side by side, with the style of lawlessness.


    "Is beipingchuan not afraid of death?"


    "Even Ying Yuanjian is not afraid of death?"


    Countless eyes are focused on peipingchuan and yingyuanjian. At the moment, both of them face Chen Mo, fearless, which makes the heavy atmosphere extremely serious.


    Beipingchuan said: "Chen Mo, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Fight with me and decide the outcome. Once you lose, abandon your accomplishments and swear to heaven that you will never be as good as me."


    "What if you lose?" Chen Mo asked, but he didn''t expect that peipingchuan would challenge himself. At this time, he had proved that he had the ability to defeat and kill the emperor.


    As long as you are a normal person, you will not choose to offend Chen mo.


    Beipingchuan has to challenge Chen Mo when he controls yanqingcheng. Chen Mo can''t figure out the reason for the sudden event. However, beipingchuan dares to challenge himself.


    How can they choose not to fight.


    "If I lose, I''m willing to break my arm."


    Beipingchuan grinned and continued, "your woman, I''ll let her go, too."


    "That''s it?" Chen Mo''s face changed slightly,


    "Yes, I challenge you in beipingchuan. It''s not about zongmen. Whether you win or lose, it''s at the cost of you and me."


    Peipingchuan said this because he was afraid that it would drag down fengdaojiao.


    Chen Mo doesn''t speak any more. He comes to beipingchuan, who walks to Chen Mo alone.


    Two people look at each other, deep in the burst of war.


    "Kill."


    A dark red dagger was offered to inject Xuanqi. The sharp blade bloomed Xuanguang. As beipingchuan stepped out step by step, the ground fell into a half inch deep gully.


    Daoxuan Longba!


    "Roar ~ ~!"


    With a roar of the dragon, beipingchuan''s dagger erupts into the dragon head, which is completely converged by the spirit power, and comes out directly to Chen Mo''s side, bringing up the dragon tail that stirs the storm.


    Peipingchuan''s best move is extremely terrifying. His sword pursues the power of supremacy. Where he passes, the space is broken, and he is extremely powerful.


    "What a terrible knife!"


    "The explosive power of this knife is more powerful than the attack of those who are stronger than Huashen. No wonder peipingchuan will challenge Chen mo. maybe peipingchuan wants to prove that he is very strong."


    There was a burst of exclamation around, and beipingchuan refreshed people''s cognition.


    "Not bad, but it''s not enough to kill me." Chen Mo is not self-conscious, holding the sky chopping sword to meet him, stabbing the explosive dragon head with a tricky angle.


    Boom!


    The dragon mouth is so big that it wants to devour the sky chopping sword. However, the sharpness of the sword directly smashes the dragon mouth. The sword in peipingchuan''s hand loses its dark light, and the Dragon no longer exists.


    But the big knife in his hand still has a kind of explosive power, which directly shakes Chen Mo''s body back a few steps. This phenomenon surprised everyone.


    "He''s in the way?"


    "And he fought back Chen Mo''s body. When did peipingchuan become so powerful?"


    People don''t understand that peipingchuan can''t be better than Shadi. Although Shadi is good at assassinating, he is weaker in strength, but Shadi is also a powerful one.


    If Chen Mo can defeat and kill the emperor, then beipingchuan can''t beat Chen mo.


    Peipingchuan looked up at Chen Mo and sneered, "Chen Mo, maybe you didn''t expect me to beat you back, and you didn''t think why I challenged you, so I''ll tell you that your appearance is the existence of mistakes. The top ten forces don''t allow any stronger people to appear."


    As soon as this remark came out, people suddenly realized.


    "Killing the emperor is the leader of the Shadow Studio. When Chen Mo defeats killing the emperor, the rest of the forces can''t sit still. Beipingchuan challenges Chen Mo in order to promote the interests of the top ten forces."


    "It''s interesting. No matter how strong a person is, it''s impossible to fight against big forces."


    People who know the reason can''t accept the hegemony of the top ten forces, but Chen Mo is really terrifying. He is a monk Yuan Ying, and he can challenge and defeat the strong.


    Once Chen Mo is allowed to grow up, it''s not enough.


    At this time, Chen Mo is extremely calm.


    The cruelty of Xiuzhen world is to sail against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. What beipingchuan has done makes Chen Mo see clearly how dangerous this reality is.


    Ying Yuanjian escorts Yan Qingcheng. His eyes narrowed and he said with a smile, "peipingchuan is really cruel. If he killed Chen Mo today, this Luofeng town will be in my bag."


    Ying Yuanjian and peipingchuan will not lose money when they cooperate. Peipingchuan defeats Chen Mo and seizes yanqingcheng''s blood, while Ying Yuanjian occupies Luofeng town.


    They are in collusion and driven by interests.


    Chen Mo knows nothing about it.


    Hua Yangyue was in the crowd. She took a look at Ying Yuanjian and then at peipingchuan.


    Finally, Chen Mo''s eyes fall on him.


    "I remember that peipingchuan still has the strongest knife. If Chen Mo comes next, he will win."


    Hua Yangyue, as the deputy head of Hongxiu Pavilion, knows a lot about things. Beipingchuan has a card to challenge Chen Mo, and beipingchuan has great confidence in herself.


    "Chen Mo, daoxuan Longba still has a move, and this move is called Longteng Sihai. If you can take this move, even if it''s not my loss, you still have the ability to let me look up to it."


    "Then come on." After listening to Pei Pingchuan''s other move, Chen Mo is also looking forward to it. He has come to the real world for some time, but he hasn''t met a real opponent.


    "Dragon leaps all over the world."


    Beipingchuan shakes the dagger, opens his mouth and drinks it. The sound is like thunder. The roaring sound is like thunder, accompanied by the sound of dragons and tigers. The next second, the back of the dagger is bright, flashing the dragon spirit above nine days.


    WOW!


    A lifelike golden dragon appears in the golden light. It radiates wildly in all directions, and the Dragon scales are dotted with wisps of brilliance. It seems that it wants to penetrate the space, making people dazzled and unable to see the essence of the Golden Dragon clearly.


    At this time, everyone knows that peipingchuan''s knife is so terrible. Everyone present can feel the great power of the dragon.


    "Kill."


    His legs stomp on the ground, and his body spurts out, leaving a trail of shadows. Peipingchuan''s big knife twines around the golden dragon body, and the blade suddenly aims at Chen Mo to kill him.


    "Die! You can''t resist my knife. " Beipingchuan is full of self-confidence, and his cold face is filled with indifference, which makes the sword stronger.

 Chapter 1123

    The Golden Dragon wrapped in a big sword seems to be able to absorb heaven and earth. The void collapses and the pressure becomes stronger and stronger.


    "It''s so strong. It seems that peipingchuan is going to be serious." The onlookers looked at peipingchuan with the attitude of watching the play. "The dragon is powerful all over the world, and it only increases the speed of peipingchuan. Moreover, the strength of beipingchuan is not weak. This move can completely deal with the attack of the powerful God¡°


    "This peipingchuan is really capable. It''s so hidden that it has the ability to challenge others. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s excellent strength, maybe we didn''t expect that peipingchuan would be so strong."


    "I don''t know what happened to Chen Mo! Whether it can withstand the attack of beipingchuan. "


    All the people talk about peipingchuan, and Chen Mo, who was originally the eye-catching one, becomes dim. It seems that peipingchuan can defeat Chen Mo, so that people can''t see the hope of victory.


    "Dragon leaps all over the world." Chen Mo said, "it''s a pity that you are a fake dragon."


    With Chen Mo''s words, Chen Mo''s spiritual power bursts out. In an instant, the sword light falls from all directions and rises to the sky. The extraordinary power bursts out. The space is shocked and becomes embarrassed. In the ripples, there is the power of a hundred flowers singing together. It seems that a single spark can start a prairie fire, It''s obvious that the fire is moving. The sky chopping sword is covered with a layer of crimson brilliance. It''s extremely hot and can burn everything.


    Hide the sword!


    Chen Mo''s hands twinkle, and the sky chopping sword disappears. However, there is still a flame beating in the space, constantly burning spiritual power. At the same time, beipingchuan has already killed Chen Mo, and the sword is invincible. It can create the world, and it is a sword to aim at Chen mo.


    On the body of the sword, the golden dragon gives the eyes of the world. If it contains the supreme will of the emperor, a strong breath of self will pours on Chen Mo''s face. In an instant, it rushes to Chen Mo''s face. In a faint sense, there is an unfathomable power of the Dragon.


    "Broken¡°


    Chen Mo''s words follow the law, and the light of his sword floats around him. It seems that Chen Mo is an unparalleled sword. In a moment, a layer of sword power is built in the air. It''s like a tall building rising from the ground, piled up into a sword fortress to block peipingchuan''s sword.


    Boom!


    A roaring sound is heard, and even the space is distorted. Chen Mo quickly breaks down his moves to make up for them, and his hands are beating out, forming a thunderous force, which forces peipingchuan to retreat, but to advance is a dead end.


    Peipingchuan has a dignified look. Chen Mo is a tough guy to defeat the emperor. He has a strong adaptability and is no worse than the general who has gone through a hundred battles.


    As soon as the momentum of beipingchuan is restored, the whole person suddenly returns to his original nature and seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. The next second, the momentum goes up wildly, covering a very large area, giving people a sense of repression. It is obvious that beipingchuan wants to show great power.


    "Is he finally going to do his best?" Hua Yangyue said, with a worried look on her face. The most powerful move of peipingchuan is not daoxuan Longba, nor Longteng Sihai. It''s a domain. It''s called Daoyu. This kind of magic power is hard to understand.


    Beipingchuan dares to challenge Chen Mo because he believes that he can defeat Chen Mo if he has a sword field. If not, give beipingchuan ten courage and dare not challenge Chen mo.


    Seeing that Chen Mo has broken through beipingchuan''s Dragon leaping all over the world, the people who just ridiculed all look a little ugly. Their eyes flash a little firm. They believe that beipingchuan will defeat Chen mo.


    "It''s a waste of time for peipingchuan to hide his clumsiness¡° Ying Yuanjian also knows that beipingchuan understands Dao domain. However, beipingchuan is usually calm and does not like to expose his edge too much. Otherwise, how can he run rampant in the realm of cultivation.


    In vain, peipingchuan raised his head,


    A pair of eyes contain crazy eyes, as if to cut everything.


    Beipingchuan''s hand also began to move. It seems that a Great Dao Qi can pull a thousand pounds, containing tens of thousands of big knives. It''s like turning everything around into knives. The weathering from the air makes a sharp blade, which merges into the blade power and becomes invincible. Every inch of soil in the earth roars up one after another, and also turns into countless big knives.


    At first glance, beipingchuan is the only one between heaven and earth. He is like a god of swords. He is brave and good at fighting.


    In his whole body, the Dao Qi was like ten thousand horses galloping, and the mighty momentum swarmed out, gradually forming a terrible atmosphere, in which beipingchuan was the master.


    "This is Dao Yu?" Someone cried out, looking very shocked, "the so-called Dao domain, in a space of plants and trees, dust and soil, and even all things in the world will become Dao, and the master of this space can use DAO at will."


    "The Dao is dust, the Dao is vegetation, and the Dao is everything in the world. Only when you understand these things can you control the Dao area. The Dao area controlled by peipingchuan is not very strong, but at most it is cone-shaped. But his Dao area can suppress the opponent and kill the enemy easily."


    When these voices fall, countless people''s bodies are stunned on the spot. They already think that Chen Mo has no chance of winning. After all, beipingchuan controls the Dao area. No matter how strong Chen Mo is, he can''t resist the terror of Dao area. Unless Chen Mo admits defeat, he may have a chance to save his life.


    But will Chen Mo admit defeat? Of course not.


    Although beipingchuan is in a bad situation, Chen Mo is not necessarily an opponent. Moreover, Yan Qingcheng is still under Ying Yuanjian''s hands. If Chen Mo admits defeat, the consequences will be comparable to death.


    "Chen Mo, I understand that if I didn''t have the strength of the powerful one, who would be my opponent in the end of the day, and if you can challenge me, I will make you famous."


    Peipingchuan''s mouth is full of laughter. The sword in his hand is rolling the wind and the clouds. The endless meaning of the sword is like waves after waves.


    Click!


    The space is torn up on the spot, and the knife is extremely fierce. It seems to split the space into a strip road, dense and dense, just like a big net of heaven and earth, which rolls over Chen Mo''s body.


    The indomitable momentum blocked the sky and the sun. It was extremely terrifying. Chen Mo was killed with overwhelming force.


    For a moment, Chen Mo seems to be in the sea and may be buried at any time. Beipingchuan''s knife field covers the whole space, making Chen Mo feel oppressed, even sweating all over his body.


    "It seems that''s the only way."


    Chen Mo''s mind moves. He is in the state of the unity of man and nature. He is like a worldly thing out of the world. He has no momentum. He is not affected when he stands in the field of Dao.


    Such a strange scene makes everyone guess that it''s good how Chen Mo evades the Dao domain. You know, Dao domain can block space, but ordinary people can''t break it.


    However, Chen Mo did.

 Chapter 1124

    "How can you ignore the influence of my aura?" Beipingchuan thought that his aura could force Chen Mo to kill him, but unexpectedly, Chen Mo was not hurt just after he had set up his aura.


    In the realm of cultivating truth, you can understand the Dao realm. It''s a genius that can''t be produced in ten thousand years. This kind of genius can crush people of the same generation.


    Beipingchuan, who controls the Dao area, is already qualified to look at the cauldron and transform the spirit. Seeing Chen Mo''s aura without vision, beipingchuan''s wrist shakes, and the Dao Qi and the Dao force in the space are gradually misplaced, complex and changeable, forming a Dao net that covers Chen Mo''s body in all directions.


    Chi Chi Chi


    It''s as if the space has been smashed, and the colorful light of the sword is overflowing, which gives rise to terrible and amazing power. Chen Mo, who is in it, has a feeling of falling into hell.


    "Is this the Dao area? Sure enough, "he said Chen Mo has seen the monks who control the sword field in his previous life. All of them are extremely gifted. The sword field of peipingchuan seems impeccable, but actually there is a flaw, and this flaw lies in peipingchuan.


    Because peipingchuan can''t really control a Dao area. If not, how can Chen Mo resist the incomparable aura? And can the monks really control the world and the area?


    Of course not. Peipingchuan has not yet transcended the six ways of heaven and earth. His body is a part of heaven and earth. If he wants to really control the egg field, he still needs to break through the spirit.


    Hiss!


    Chen Mo''s eyes locked Pei Pingchuan''s body, holding the sky chopping sword, and used the sword to Pei Pingchuan''s extreme speed. Almost in a moment, he broke the air of the sword in the space, and took steps one after another. The sharp point of the sword went straight to Huanglong.


    Beipingchuan feels that he is being targeted. It seems that his sword field is not so invincible. He moves his mind and mobilizes Zhou Tian''s momentum to kill Chen Mo madly.


    But the next second, beipingchuan''s body can''t move. The sky chopping sword is placed on his neck. Chen Mo can take beipingchuan''s head with a single sword.


    Chen Mo looked at Pei Pingchuan and said, "it''s a good Dao field. It''s a pity that when you meet me, you are doomed to be defeated."


    "I lost."


    Peipingchuan''s face is very ugly. Daoyu seems to have exhausted all his strength. His legs soften and he falls to the ground. At this moment, he knows Chen Mo''s interests.


    The Dao area controls a space, and beipingchuan is the master in the space. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo ignores the aura and breaks through many Dao Qi to defeat beipingchuan.


    At the thought of this, peipingchuan could not accept it, and his expression was extremely lost.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Looking at beipingchuan on the ground and Chen Mo on one side, it''s hard for everyone to accept.


    "Beipingchuan is defeated."


    Chen Mo has defeated peipingchuan before the Dao area has reached its peak. Many people still don''t understand the fact, but everyone knows that peipingchuan and Chen Mo have made a bet.


    As expected, peipingchuan will break its own arm.


    "He won at last." Although Hua Yangyue guessed that Chen Mo would win, she didn''t guess that Chen Mo would win so fast.


    "I guess the beginning, see the process, but the result is not acceptable to me." Ying Yuanjian sighs a little, and then he puts down Yan Qingcheng, because he knows that it''s not very useful to escort Yan Qingcheng, and the only thing is to let Chen Mo avoid the rat.


    But in full view of the public, if we continue to detain Yan Qingcheng, Ying Yuanjian will lose his reputation. When we look up at the town of falling wind, Ying Yuanjian''s heart appears unwilling.


    As an expert in the realm of cultivation.


    Ying Yuanjian''s family is everywhere. Naturally, he wants to get Luofeng town and create different forces himself. Unfortunately, peipingchuan is defeated, and even he is defeated.


    "I said that if I am willing to break my arm, I will fulfill my verbal promise." Peipingchuan, holding the big knife in his hand, aimed at his left arm and cut it, suddenly burst out with rich blood.


    His bloody arm fell to the ground, but there was no pain on his face. On the contrary, he had a smile and a strong sense of war under his eyes.


    "Chen Mo, I''m defeated today. The three-month strong will fight. I''ll make you look up to it with new eyes."


    Beipingchuan looks at Zhao Hao lightly, and then leaves Luofeng town. Yingyuanjian follows him. When they leave, people slowly look back.


    Today''s event makes everyone see that Chen Mo is different. First, he defeats Sha Di, then he kills Chi Xing, the deputy leader of Tianbao Pavilion, and then he lets Bei Pingchuan break his own arm.


    Each of the three things can be earth shaking, but Chen Mo has done it.


    However, at this time, Chen Mo did not have the joy of victory. After the great war, the fall of the four priests and the Dharma king made Chen Mo feel heavy.


    The congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array was broken, and most of the buildings collapsed, resulting in heavy losses. What''s more, it will take at least a while to restore yesterday''s glory.


    At this time, Yan Qingcheng came over, "Chen Mo, are you ok?"


    "As long as you are safe, I will rest assured."


    Looking at Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo seldom smiles¡° This time, Luofeng town suffered a heavy loss and had to rebuild the array, but the inferior spirit stone had already been squandered. "


    Today, on the opening day of the treasure Pavilion, many treasures have been sold. However, the sudden crisis has led to the destruction of Luofeng town. Chen Mo is not distressed. It''s a fake.


    "Look at those star boats. They are all first-class treasures. If they are sold, they can hold up a few downwind towns."


    Yan Qingcheng stretched out her hand and put three star boats on the ground. This time, the killer of Dafa king and the four priests was not the star boat. We can imagine the interests of these two treasures.


    The star boat is the inside information of Tianbao Pavilion. It''s rare to see it at ordinary times. Now there are three star boats that are intact and can still be used. Chen Mo is willing to accept them.


    "Chen Mo, just now I helped you delay and save a few people. Did you want to repay me?"


    Ling Xuan walks a few steps to Chen Mo and reaches out her catkin hand. It seems that for her, the affairs of Luofeng town are insignificant, and what she wants is good.


    Chen Mo Wei frowned and asked, "what do you need in return?"


    "The reward is simple. Come to a place with me tomorrow." Ling Xuan''s face looks expectant. Her cherry mouth is full of dryness. She sips it slightly and waits patiently for Chen Mo''s reply.


    Chen Mo still frowns and looks directly at Ling Xuan. The latter''s little hand grabs Chen Mo''s arm and shakes it desperately. "Chen Mo, only you can help me. Don''t you have the heart to refuse others?"


    "All right." Chen Mo pushed away Ling Xuan''s little hand and coughed, "I''ll go with you."


    "That''s great. Let''s make a deal. I''ll wait for you tomorrow." Ling Xuan did not forget to give Chen Mo a bewitching look, but when she saw Yan Qingcheng, she immediately turned away, and her back was still lovely.


    When Ling Xuan left, Yan Qingcheng couldn''t help asking, "who is she?"


    "She...!"


    Chen Mo thought for a moment, and then he got the answer, "she is Tianshan TongLao."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Yan Qingcheng.

 Chapter 1125

    Since the first World War of Luofeng Town, the whole world of Xiuzhen has become a sensation again. Chen Mo is well-known by countless people for a moment. He defeated and killed the emperor and killed Chi Xing. Even beipingchuan was defeated by Chen Mo and broke his arm. The story is very popular.


    Countless people are waiting for the big power to retaliate against Chen mo. however, the big power seems to be silent and does not pursue Chen Mo, let alone put down the cruel words.


    Such signs remind everyone of one thing: the battle of the powers is a day for the top ten forces to compete. As a new rising star, Luofeng town has long been invited.


    If there is no accident, the big forces will fight against Chen Mo in the battle of the great powers, but the people think of another thing. The whereabouts of the shadow gate''s killing emperor are unknown, and its shadow gate is empty.


    Are these ten forces going to become nine?


    Or shuffle the cards again, and let the downwind go to the top.


    In any case, Luofeng town has been recognized by countless people. As the party concerned, Chen Mo ordered to rebuild Luofeng town and replace it with a stronger congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array.


    The whole town of Luofeng is full of vitality again. The people of Luofeng know that as long as Chen Mo is alive, Luofeng will not die, so Chen Mo is the leader of Luofeng.


    "He stood up." Serious in the alchemy workshop, full of emotion.


    Once upon a time, what he wanted to do could not be done, but Chen Mo did.


    He and Kuang Jiamin get back together and live happily.


    In the past, he was poisoned by fire. Life was worse than death. Everything has changed since Chen Mo came. His world has changed dramatically. For Chen Mo, he is very grateful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Benedict~


    Inside the mountain road, on the bumpy road, a carriage galloped by, leaving a shallow horseshoe mark. There were four people in the carriage, two men and two women.


    Chen Mo looked at Ling Xuan and said, "where are you going?"


    Yesterday, Chen Mo promised Ling Xuan to go to a place with her. Early in the morning, Chen Mo was dragged by Ling Xuan to leave Luofeng town and head for the mountain road.


    Yan Qingcheng is worried about Chen Mo and follows Yang Dingtian.


    Chen Mo asks Ling Xuan several times where to go. Ling Xuan''s reply to Chen Mo is to go there.


    Chen Mo didn''t know where the carriage was, but Ling Xuan said, "Chen Mo, I''ll tell you the truth! When I came to Luofeng Town, I passed an ancient cave. At that time, I didn''t have the strength to break the ban. How about taking you to explore the ancient cave this time? Are you interested in looking for treasures


    Ling Xuan finally tells her secret. As soon as she picks her eyebrows, she looks at Chen Mo, who frowns and says, "you asked me to come out just to find you a treasure?"


    "Or else?" Ling Xuan said: "I know you have great ability, but I don''t know anything about array. Who do you want to find? What''s more, if you promise me something, you have to fulfill it. "


    "All right then!"


    As for Ling Xuan''s complaint, Chen Mowei agreed. The carriage began to run at full speed, passing through the gorge, across the valley, and came to the isolated peach blossom garden.


    The peach garden is really full of peach blossoms, especially bright, as if it can shine on the soul. The pretty faces of Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng, like the blooming lotus, have a bright smile. In the sun, the smile is very warm, can melt people''s hearts.


    "It''s so beautiful. This is the ancient cave. How can I look at it, it looks like a closed place for the most powerful."


    Everyone can love beauty.


    Yan Qingcheng opens her hands like a butterfly with wings. She wants to take the peach garden scenery into her arms. Her sweet smile is red and eye-catching.


    She doubted Ling Xuan. How could the ancient cave be in this paradise.


    Bi Qiang will choose to build an unknown cave in the remote mountains, and arrange the array to avoid being disturbed by the world.


    Ling Xuan has no explanation for Yan Qingcheng''s suspicion, because she is sure that what she sees is the ancient cave, but somehow it will become a peach garden.


    Because of this, Ling Xuan quietly observed the surroundings, so that Chen Mo didn''t believe it was an ancient cave, especially when it looked like an endless plain.


    If these are caves, I really don''t know what the strong people think.


    Ling Xuan said: "Chen Mo, I really didn''t cheat you. I remember that there is an underground river here, but I don''t know why. The underground river is gone, only the peach garden."


    "Edit... Continue to edit." Yan Qingcheng''s eyes were sharp, and he didn''t believe: "when you first came here, you said it was an ancient cave, but it turned out to be a peach blossom garden. Now you say there is an underground river. I''ll ask you, which sentence is true?"


    "I...!" Ling Xuan is speechless. She wants to prove herself, but she doesn''t know why the ground has changed. In principle, an underground river can''t turn into a peach blossom garden.


    Unless it is a natural immortal, it can make a great change here with the magic power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    "Chen Mo, let''s go!" Yan Qingcheng turned to Chen Mo and said, "it''s a waste of time to stay here. You can see that her hesitation is to hide us."


    Chen Mo nods.


    Ling Xuan''s performance is not satisfactory.


    Chen Mo has a suspicious attitude towards her. She brings herself here to have a look at the peach blossom. After that, she can''t say why, so that Chen Mo doesn''t want to stay in the peach blossom garden.


    Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo are going to leave, and Ling Xuan is worried. "Chen Mo, why don''t you wait and see, let me find out the situation first. Besides, you''ve come all the time, and you''re in such a hurry. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll find the treasure and make a fortune by myself?"


    Without waiting for Chen Mo''s reply, Ling Xuan swims away and leaves Chen Mo''s sight. Yan Qingcheng glances at her and is more sure that there is no strongman''s cave around.


    "Ah...!"


    Suddenly, Ling Xuan screamed, "help me..."


    Before they finish speaking, Ling Xuan''s breath and voice disappear at the same time. Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng look at each other. They always feel that Ling Xuan is a little strange, but they can''t find the reason.


    Chen Mo''s eyes twinkle, and his divine sense is out again. Within a few miles, there is no sign of Ling Xuan.


    "No, she''s really in trouble."


    Chen Mo blurts out and runs away with the sound just heard. Yan Qingcheng and Yang Dingtian immediately follow. After a few breaths, Chen Mo can''t see Ling Xuan''s redundant footprints on the ground.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s position is a tall peach blossom tree. A closer look shows that this peach blossom tree is not only tall in shape, but also has more beautiful flowers than other peach blossoms, attracting the attention of Chen Mo and others.


    Chen Mo calmed down and said: "Ling Xuan disappeared here, and there was no sign of fighting around. There was no sign of loosening on the ground. It can be ruled out that Ling Xuan sank to the ground, but she can''t fly in the sky, so...!"


    "Bad... Dangerous!"


    Before Chen Mo finishes speaking, Yan Qingcheng pulls Chen Mo and Yang Dingtian''s sleeves by her hand and steps back quickly. A gust of wind is reflected in the depth. Then she sees that the peach garden begins to stretch out its dense branches and sweep over Chen mo.

 Chapter 1126

    Dense branches, including pink flowers, flowers in the moment of opening and closing, it seems to be able to devour life in general, stamens constantly secrete a strong fragrance, with the air diffuse everywhere, so that people can not extricate themselves from the smell.


    Chen Mo stabilized his body and said, "I look down on these peach blossoms. They should all be refined. Looking at this, they are so strong. At least they have been cultivated for tens of thousands of years."


    Yan Qingcheng also looks dignified, and has some surprise, "Chen Mo, it''s estimated that Ling Xuan is swallowed by peach blossom, with a lot of good and bad luck, with our strength, we may not be able to save him."


    Yang Dingtian stood beside him, his eyes full of demons. Obviously, he also felt the danger of peach blossom tree.


    But danger is danger. Chen Mo rushes up alone, holds the sky chopping sword, and aims at the oncoming branch. The peach blossom is in full bloom, spreading the power of life. No matter how Chen Mo attacks, the peach blossom is still invincible.


    One after another, the flowers and leaves fall on the ground and turn into extremely attractive fragrance. The sky chopping sword is extremely sharp, but when it comes to the immortal peach tree, it seems so powerless.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Qingcheng said: "Chen Mo, it''s useless. The only way to kill the peach tree is to uproot it. Otherwise, it won''t help with my Phoenix flame."


    After listening to Yan Qingcheng''s words, Chen Mo soon has his own opinions.


    "Qingcheng, you fire attack, I''ll find the right opportunity to uproot the peach tree."


    Phoenix Dance nine days!


    Yan Qingcheng moves his mental skill, and the flame of Phoenix rises. In an instant, the flame overflows. The whole person seems to be in the sea of fire, and becomes holy and noble. He comes out with his hands and controls the limitless flame. Where the flame passes, he burns the peach blossoms around him.


    Hiss!


    The peach blossom is burning with a strong flame. It is Ling Xuan. At this time, Ling Xuan is in a daze. Her face is very pale. She doesn''t know that she is in danger and doesn''t wake up.


    "Ling Xuan, wake up."


    Chen Mo steps to the peach blossom tree, picks up Ling Xuan''s body, and retreats at an extremely fast speed. However, at this time, the peach blossom trees in all directions are moving, and the accompanying ground is moving. In Chen Mo''s view, the world is spinning and dazzling, and countless peach blossom tree shadows are moving like stars.


    Yan Qingcheng looked at the changing peach blossoms around her and said in surprise: "Chen Mo, I think these peach blossoms are spiritual. Do you think they look like arrays when they rotate? If so, it''s terrible."


    Chen Mo was also surprised and said, "if this is really an array, we can''t stay here. Fortunately, Ling Xuan was rescued ahead of time. Otherwise, I can''t imagine how dangerous it will be."


    "Go


    Yan Qingcheng gives a big drink, claps her hands, covers the sky with flames, stomps her legs, and soars into the sky. Behind Chen Mo and Yang Dingtian''s hall, Yan Qingcheng''s body is just half empty, when she sees a group of people flying in the distance, wearing very strange clothes.


    These people don''t look like local practitioners. They have big underpants on their legs, but a loose robe on their upper body. Their fluffy hair is in a mess, with a kind of stinky dirt. Maggots can be seen sticking to them, which makes people feel disgusted.


    "Jellyfish tree, meet treasure." The man who spoke was the leader. He looked at the peach blossom garden below with cold eyes. In the deep, he obviously crossed the fanatical eyes.


    Then, the man looks at Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng, his brows stretch, and his yellow face is fierce. "Boy, this is the territory of the hyenas. You dare to steal the treasure here. I advise you to put your hands down and don''t let me do it myself."


    Hyenas!


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed. Men''s cultivation is just in the middle stage of Yuanying. Most of the members of the hyenas behind him are in the early stage of Yuanying.


    With such strength, I find myself in trouble.


    Can''t help but, Chen Mo sniffed: "hyena Gang, you say this is your territory, then you tell me, what is the peach blossom below?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" As soon as the man saw Chen Mo''s intention, he grinned. He stared at Chen Mo coldly. "It''s interesting. If you dare to take my words, it''s really kind of you. You can survive from the attack of jellyfish tree. That''s really lucky!"


    "However, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you''ve caused a big disaster. Jellyfish trees are female species. They hate the smell of men most. Since ancient times, no one dares to provoke jellyfish trees. Otherwise, once jellyfish trees get angry, you will die."


    When the man speaks, he is gloating and surprised. When he hears that Chen Mo is in a mess, he wonders whether the jellyfish tree is as terrible as the man said.


    "Big brother, they provoke jellyfish trees. It''s just cheap for us." Someone behind the man said: "jellyfish tree is a kind of fast-growing creatures, there are so many jellyfish trees below, let''s refine a few jellyfish trees, we can get the water attribute."


    "Fool."


    The first man yelled angrily: "there is only one jellyfish tree, which is called the daughter tree. Even if you get it, it''s useless. The best way is to get the jellyfish tree."


    "The boss is smart."


    They were scolded by the first man, but the man who spoke just now was not angry. Their eldest brother, Ke Xiao, was the leader of the hyenas, who was in charge of them.


    Jellyfish tree!


    Mother tree!


    Chen Mo looked down and saw that the peach blossom tree below closed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a tall jellyfish tree, which was very similar to peach blossom. But originally is the boundless peach blossom garden, turns into a vast ocean, spreads the startling waves to clap the shore the strange sound.


    "No wonder Ling Xuan said that this is an underground river. It was originally occupied by jellyfish trees. However, the jellyfish trees are really good enough to make this a peach blossom garden."


    At a glance, Ling Xuan is still in deep sleep. Chen Mo remembers that what Ling Xuan said before is very consistent with the scene at the moment, but the ancient cave is there again.


    "Look, the jellyfish tree has become a woman." A member of the hyena Gang suddenly drank.


    All people look at the jellyfish tree in the vast ocean, only to see the rapid shrinkage of the tree body, with the speed of the naked eye into a curd, showing maternal brilliance.


    Soon after, a flawless woman appeared in front of everyone. Every inch of her skin was white and natural. Her hands were like catkins, her eyebrows were close to her head, and the parts that should be raised and protruded were like the masterpieces of heaven.


    "Beautiful...!"


    The eyes of the members of the hyenas are shining, and their saliva slips down the corner of their mouth. Some people can''t help but walk towards the woman.


    Even Chen Mo''s body is shaking, because the woman is red. Just look at it, and her blood immediately blows out, pinching her fingertips with difficulty. Chen Mo gradually calms down her evil thoughts.

 Chapter 1127

    Chen Mo thought to himself, "in this world, you can''t find such a beautiful woman, but isn''t she a jellyfish tree? How can you become an adult


    The vast universe, the boundless starry sky, and the number of extraordinary talents are as numerous as a cow''s hair. Chen Mo has never heard of the jellyfish tree. He learned from Ke Xiao that the jellyfish tree is a treasure.


    No matter what Chen Mo looks at from left to right, the jellyfish tree is like a tree spirit.


    "Ah...!"


    All of a sudden, there was a scream. Looking along the sound track, several members of the hyena gang went to the woman because they were lusty. As a result, they were swallowed by the woman, and there was no blood on the corner of their mouth.


    Apparently, she devoured several members of the hyenas in an instant.


    "No, wake up." Ke Xiao drinks, the person under his hand immediately looks up at the woman, and his eyes subconsciously show fear.


    No matter how beautiful she is, she needs to enjoy her life. They know that this woman is not simple.


    "Brothers, isn''t my family beautiful?" Women cast a wink, all kinds of beauty, people''s imagination, mind rippling, and women are not hanging, relatively speaking, can resist the temptation of women, basically no one can do.


    Even Chen Mo couldn''t, because the woman was so beautiful that countless eyes fell on her, which made her blood flow rapidly.


    "Shameless." Yan Qingcheng snorts coldly and angrily. She reaches out and throws out a blue colored glass skirt, which floats to the woman in the air. Without anger, the woman catches the blue colored glass skirt with her bare hands.


    In front of everyone''s face, the woman put on the blue colored glass skirt. Every move made her blood flow rapidly. It took half a fragrant time for the woman to put on the blue colored glass skirt.


    Once again, it seems that the woman has changed into a goddess in the sky. She has a charming temperament all over her body. With her smile and frown, the world changes color.


    The next second, the woman looked chilly and said in a cold voice, "everyone, I''m a jellyfish tree. As you know, I like to kill men and devour their masculinity."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ke Xiao Nunu said, "jellyfish, it''s this boy who provoked you. No matter what we hyenas do, if we want to find you, we should also find him."


    Ke Xiao is well aware of the jellyfish tree''s interests. If he really wants to fight, the whole hyenas can''t see enough. Since Chen Mo is the one who provokes the jellyfish tree, Chen Mo has to solve it.


    After listening to Ke Xiao''s words, the jellyfish looks at Chen mo. at this time, Chen Mo doesn''t covet the jellyfish. On the contrary, his eyes are clear and calm.


    "Boy, you hurt my tree, I want you to pay the price." Jellyfish and Chen Mo seem to have a grudge, catkin jade hand a pat, the air is condensed into water, to Chen Mo stretching away.


    "Water element?"


    Chen Mo sees a clue that the attack of jellyfish contains the purest water element of this time, which has great magical effect on his water body.


    "Yes, I think it''s water." The jellyfish admits that her attack contains water elements, and the water released from her hands continues to expand.


    At this time, the jellyfish''s attack has arrived in front of Chen Mo, and Yan Qingcheng next to him immediately claps his hand. The fire is raging, and he has the power to restrain the water element. He immediately blocks the jellyfish''s attack. In the sky, the fire and water fight each other.


    "You again?"


    Seeing Yan Qingcheng blocking her attack, the jellyfish''s face was cold, and her body was like a snow mountain that had not been blossoming for thousands of years. The space was suddenly frozen.


    Just now, yanqingcheng destroyed most of the mother trees, and the mother tree is a part of the jellyfish tree. Every time you lose one, you can''t afford it. Therefore, the jellyfish tree has a natural hatred towards yanqingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng said: "elder, we are just passing by. If you didn''t catch us, how could you start a conflict?"


    "Are you sure you passed by¡° Jellyfish tree does not believe: "at that time, you were looking for ancient caves, disturbing my Qingxiu. As a jellyfish between heaven and earth, I hated the smell of men most."


    The jellyfish looks at Chen Mo in disgust. Chen Mo feels uncomfortable when she looks at her like this.


    "Master, we should give these two people to us. If we dare to offend you, we can''t even see the hyenas."


    With a wave of Ke Xiao''s big hand, the members of the hyenas behind him don''t hesitate and immediately kill Chen mo. where he passes, the air stinks, but there is the smell of earth.


    "Boy, grow eyes next life. You can''t offend jellyfish."


    The members of the hyenas say to Chen Mo that his body has surrounded Chen Mo, holding an ancient spear in his hand. With the operation of spiritual power, the spear is filled with yellow brilliance.


    "A few grasshoppers dare to make noise in front of me."


    Chen Mo casually takes a picture of the members of the hyena Gang dying. There''s no chance to regret it. Ke Xiao, who is ready to rush over, sees that his men are all dead in Chen Mo''s hands.


    He immediately turned around and ran away.


    Chen Mo wanted to kill Ke Xiao. Ling Xuan in her arms woke up at this time. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Chen Mo, and found that she was not dead. But she said, "Chen Mo, I really didn''t cheat you. There is an ancient cave here, but I don''t know why there is a peach garden. By the way, the peach blossom that binds me?"


    Ling Xuan leaves Chen Mo''s arms and just stabilizes herself. She looks at the jellyfish tree not far away. Suddenly, Ling Xuan''s eyes shine. She is surprised and says, "this is one of the ancient jellyfish trees. Chen Mo has made a lot of money. This is an opportunity to increase her strength."


    Ling Xuan is also a reincarnation of the strong. In her previous life, she studied the treasures of the cultivation world. Although the jellyfish turned into a man, Ling Xuan recognized it as a jellyfish tree.


    Chen Mo doubts: "how to increase strength?"


    Ling Xuan explained: "jellyfish tree is a rare tree in ancient times. It is said that refining jellyfish tree can increase the water element in your body, and it is more likely to get water body. Chen Mo, you have water body. This jellyfish tree is like a tiger to you."


    Ling Xuan''s eyes are bright. She looks at the jellyfish tree and doesn''t regard her as a woman at all.


    This is a jellyfish tree. It''s very useful to Chen Mo and her. It''s not a problem that her strength soars after refining.


    And the jellyfish tree heard Ling Xuan''s words and said coldly, "do you want to refine me? In my dream, I have lived for countless years and have never seen such arrogant people as you. "


    "That''s good. I''m going to stay with you."


    "Waves."


    The jellyfish suddenly drinks, and a lot of sea water seeps into its body. Even the sea water below is boiling and rising. It gathers around the jellyfish and forms a natural vortex. Taking the jellyfish as the center, the vortex spins wildly, and then hits Chen mo.


    The sea is pounding on the shore like waves. One wave after another, it''s like an avalanche. Chen Mo has been through a lot of battles, and he can''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 1128

    The waves erupt layer upon layer and beat the space. The scope is too wide. They rush to Chen Mo with the phenomenon of blocking the sky and the sun. The Phoenix flame of yanqingcheng is not as extravagant as money. However, compared with the whole ocean, the flame of yanqingcheng is not worth mentioning.


    The thirteen moves of heaven devil, the aura is black.


    The dark black air contains the cold and merciless pressure. It collides with the waves and makes a huge noise.


    At the same time, Chen Mo, holding the sky chopping sword, shuttles through the air and shoots at the jellyfish like a shell. Seeing this, Ling Xuan stamped her foot and said, "Chen Mo, you owe me another favor."


    If Chen Mo is not here, Ling Xuan will definitely take over the jellyfish. Therefore, she doesn''t snatch the jellyfish, which means that Chen Mo owes her favor.


    "Broken."


    The sky chopping sword is extremely sharp and forcefully cuts a hole in the waves. Chen Mo''s body immediately catches up with it and sees the jellyfish from a distance. At this time, the jellyfish is like the God of water. When she moves around, she is entangled with the flooding sea water.


    Seeing this, the jellyfish hummed coldly: "if you dare to come here to die, I will do as you wish."


    As the words fall, Chen Mo feels bad. He wants to retreat, but he refuses to miss the jellyfish. At this time, the sea water in all directions constantly envelops Chen Mo''s body.


    The water is gentle. When the impact of Chen Mo''s body is removed, the whole person is immediately covered by the sea water, and his body gradually begins to sink. As a result, Chen Mo can''t operate his spiritual power.


    For example, Chen Mo is an invincible sword. In the face of soft water, even if the sword is sharp, the attack will be useless, and the water will be vast.


    "Chen Mo!"


    As soon as Chen Mo is trapped, Yan Qingcheng can''t hang up too much and rushes to Chen mo.


    "Little girl, it''s late." The jellyfish put her hands together to cover Chen Mo''s surroundings. At this time, the sea water condenses and turns into ice at the speed visible to the naked eye. Chen Mo''s blood flows slowly.


    "This guy, why don''t you worry about it?" Ling Xuan frowns slightly and has nothing to say to Chen mo. the attack of jellyfish is not very strong, but jellyfish can control the water and gain an invincible position.


    But Chen Mo is careless, did not expect this problem, naturally will have an accident.


    Ling Xuan made a leap in the air.


    The gods and the elephants decide.


    Ling Xuan''s idea moves, and the momentum of heaven and earth is frantically closed, suddenly presenting an illusory elephant. Although the elephant is illusory, it is brewed by Ling Xuan with the momentum of heaven and earth. Its power is only high, and its tall and powerful body has a strong sense of oppression.


    As soon as Ling Xuan pointed out, it fell on the god elephant. After a while, it seemed that the god elephant had come to life. Her limbs crossed the space and rushed towards the jellyfish. Every step showed signs of the collapse of Mount Tai, and the space was constantly exploding.


    "Chen Mo, hold on a little longer and I''ll help you out right away." Ling Xuan is very serious when she talks. It can be seen that she really has the intention to save Chen mo. Yan Qingcheng frowns slightly on one side, and her face is slightly unhappy. But at this time, saving Chen Mo is the top priority.


    Jellyfish disdain a smile way: "you want to save him, whimsical?"


    Next second.


    The jellyfish''s face is frozen.


    I saw the elephant break through the sea, where, such as into no man''s land, will soon come to the jellyfish in front of.


    At this time, Ling Xuan said: "I''m not whimsical. You haven''t heard the saying that an elephant belly can hold a boat, have you? But then again, since even the boat can support, why can''t you break the sea? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the jellyfish stood still, and the elephant''s belly could hold a boat. She really didn''t say that, because only the prime minister''s belly could hold a boat in the mainland. How could she not know when a new version would appear?


    Da! tick


    Elephant across the air, impact force is very strong, instant, is to come to the jellyfish in front of the original jellyfish did not care, soon, she was too late to regret.


    The elephant''s trunk entangles the jellyfish''s body and sucks in the nostrils. A lot of sea water rushes into the elephant''s nose. However, the jellyfish, as a tree spirit who has lived for countless years, is defeated by the elephant. The scene is quite funny.


    Ling Xuan said with a smile: "jellyfish, didn''t you think of it? I will have this way to restrain you. In the end, you are not human, just a tree spirit, and you will have natural enemies. "


    "Damn, you wait for me. We''ll see." Jellyfish anger, body into a peach tree, with a flash of light, jellyfish disappeared in the elephant''s nose.


    Click!


    Chen Mo breaks through the ice and sees the jellyfish running away. He is about to catch up.


    Ling Xuan stopped and said, "Chen Mo, I have to deal with jellyfish."


    With that, Ling xuanguling began to smile strangely. The smile was a little proud.


    As the jellyfish disappeared, the vast ocean below seemed to be separated by the sun and the moon, and it turned out to be a grassland.


    There was no sign of moisture on the grassland, which was amazing.


    Ling Xuan explained: "Chen Mo, mother water is close to nature. She can be said to be a sea or a lake. It can be said that when you meet a stream, it can also be a jellyfish. In short, jellyfish are far more eccentric than you think."


    "That''s right."


    Ling Xuan thought of one thing and looked down. "Chen Mo, there''s something I haven''t told you yet. Jellyfish live here. There must be treasure here. Let''s go down and look for it."


    Ling Xuan''s legs land on the plain, and her mind penetrates into the ground, scanning every inch of the land in all directions. With her intuition, she thinks that there are ancient caves in the plain.


    Standing on the sky, Chen Mo''s divine consciousness is open to the outside and penetrates into the ground. With his constant search, he quickly feels the breath of antiquity and floats slowly under the ground.


    Immediately, Chen Mo step down in that position, the ground suddenly ran out of the Yellow palm, lightning flint, seize Chen Mo''s right leg, spread a lot of strength.


    As Chen Mo had expected, he stamped his left leg on the ground, the soil was loose, and the sole of his foot was half an inch deep.


    "Ah...!" An embarrassed figure appears in front of Chen Mo''s eyes. It''s Ke Xiao of the hyena gang. However, Ke Xiao''s face is pale and he seems to be seriously injured.


    He lurks underground and naturally covets jellyfish. After all, it''s a treasure.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo was able to find him, and he was seriously injured.


    Looking at Ke Xiao, Chen Mo said: "what are you doing here?"


    Ke Xiao''s eyes turned and said, "why can''t I be here? I''d like to ask you, what do you mean when I practice the Qianyuan skill of the hyena Gang, and you hurt me for no reason? "


    "What do you mean, or my fault?" Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed. Ke Xiao didn''t dare to face Chen Mo''s eyes. He bowed his head and said firmly, "the sages of human beings, who can do nothing wrong? As long as you make an apology to me, I won''t take this matter to heart."

 Chapter 1129

    "As long as you apologize to me, I won''t take this matter to heart."


    With these words, Ke Xiao is anxious. In front of him, his fighting power is obvious to all. Chen Mo is the one who killed him.


    Chen Mo, in particular, killed his men easily without any effort.


    Now he falls into Chen Mo''s hands and is seriously injured. If he can, Ke Xiao never wants to face Chen mo.


    Chen moping was as quiet as water and said, "I don''t want to talk to you. What I want to know is what are you doing here? Don''t tell me that before you practice here, I killed all your men. As long as your brain is not as stupid as a pig, you will avoid it. But you stay here, which shows that there is a secret here. "


    Speaking of this, Ke Xiao''s heart is blocked. In fact, Chen Mo didn''t say a word wrong. Ke Xiao is here to get jellyfish, and he also knows that where there are jellyfish, there are peerless treasures. Therefore, Ke Xiao will lurk underground.


    But when Chen Mo saw it, Ke Xiao''s face changed slightly. After the final ideological struggle, he had to tell the truth, "my Lord, when I practice Qianyuan Gong, my body can run into the earth, and I know that where there are jellyfish, there are treasures, so I will offend you."


    "Did you find the treasure?" Chen Modao.


    Ke Xiao said: "no... I found it. It''s down there."


    Ke Xiao wanted to cheat Chen Mo, but when he thought about Chen Mo''s strength, he knew that lying would only bring danger to his life at this time, so he told the treasure.


    Look in the direction of Ke Xiao.


    Chen Mo''s divine consciousness is released again. In the dark, he feels a breath from the past. As time goes on, Chen Mo confirms that there are treasures underground.


    At this time, Ling Xuan came over and said, "Chen Mo, I''m sure there is an ancient cave underground. The last time I learned the location was here, but I didn''t expect that jellyfish would have such great powers that they could fascinate my five views."


    "To ensure safety, let''s look for it carefully first."


    As soon as Chen mogang finished, Ke Xiao immediately said, "my Lord, I, the hyenas, help me to practice Qianyuan Gong and escape. In order to apologize for offending you, I''m willing to take the lead and look for the cave."


    Qianyuangong!


    Chen Mo frowned slightly and said, "since you know how to fly away, why can''t you find the ancient cave?"


    Listening to Chen Mo''s words, Ke Xiao smiles awkwardly, "my Lord, you don''t know that qianyuangong has some shortcomings. For example, I can enter underground, but my sight is zero, because there is a force nearby that blocks the detection of my divine consciousness."


    "All right." Chen Mo said with indifference: "go! Find the ancient cave, I''ll give you a chance to leave. "


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    With a laugh, Ke Xiao rolled in the same place and went into the ground like a mouse. The exposed hole was quickly restored to its original shape after being buried in the soil.


    Waiting for Ke Xiao has no breath at all.


    Ling Xuan said her doubts, "Chen Mo, I always think this guy is unreliable. As for there, I can''t tell, but I believe he should not dare to run away."


    "No matter, if he dares to run away, I will catch up with him immediately and divide him up."


    Chen Mo''s voice is not loud, but Ke Xiao can hear it clearly. He dares not think much. He flies away with the breath. Ke Xiao feels that his breath is speeding up. A few steps ahead, Ke Xiao finally sees that the place where the breath is is is a door.


    The door had been opened long ago. It was dark and gloomy inside. The most important thing was that on both sides of the door, the bones of the stumps were messy and decayed for countless years.


    "It''s estimated that all the treasures in this cave will be taken away by people, so it''s useless for me to go in. I might as well tell the boy the information in exchange for the safety of my life."


    Ke Xiao thinks again and again, then he has his own attention, returns to the original place, and Ke Xiao''s body appears in front of Chen Mo again.


    Chen Mo looks at Ke Xiao and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Xiao said truthfully: "my Lord, there is a door below. Someone has opened it. I know the news and will report it to you immediately."


    "Someone got there first?" Chen Mo reacts quickly, takes a look at Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng, and then goes underground with Ke Xiao to look for the door.


    Not long later, Chen Mo finds the door according to Ke Xiao''s position, and sees bones everywhere in the door, which seem to be decayed for countless years. With the breeze, the bones turn into vermicelli.


    Such a scene, let Chen Mo carefully, into a door, Yan Qingcheng urges the fire in the body, the palm of the fire, shine on the whole cave.


    Yan Qingcheng looked around and said, "Chen Mo, this cave has been for countless years. In my eyes, this should be the tomb for burying the strong. There are obviously nine passages not far away, and the passage should be a labyrinth."


    Yan Qingcheng said. She took a few steps forward and came to the middle. The flame in her hand became more and more powerful. The nine passages that came into her eyes were all engraved with the big characters of pen walking dragon snake.


    Ling Xuan looked at the nine passages. She was smart and had doubts about the cave. She looked at Chen Mo and said in a low voice, "Chen Mo, even if there are no treasures in the nine passages, I believe the jellyfish is in one of them. That''s enough."


    "That''s right, jellyfish. I''m on my way."


    Chen Mo''s water body, if you want to improve, you need to rely on treasures. Jellyfish, which has been living for countless years, is so terrifying. If Chen Mo absorbs jellyfish, he can not only break through the realm, but also improve the water element.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    There are nine channels in front of him. Chen Mo has only four people. The five more channels are also very important. Jellyfish are among them, and they are likely to escape.


    For a moment, Chen Mo was worried.


    Release the divine sense and look for the smell of jellyfish. There is a strong sense of antiquity in the whole cave. Chen Mo''s divine sense goes into the sea like mud, and he can''t find the whereabouts of jellyfish.


    "My Lord, I am at your service, looking for jellyfish." Seeing Chen Mo''s sad face, Ke Xiao immediately comes forward and volunteers. He still has a smile on his face.


    He knew that his chance had come.


    Although the jellyfish is very strong, Ke Xiao has a way of restraint. Otherwise, he will not say that he will make a lot of money when he sees the jellyfish. However, because Chen Mo is too strong, Ke Xiao suffers a heavy loss.


    Calm down for a moment, he said: "Ling Xuan, Qing Cheng, Ding Tian, and you... Who''s your name?"


    "Ke Xiao!"


    "Well, plus five of me, each choose a hole. If you meet a jellyfish, try to use the messenger crystal to contact you." When Chen Mo finished, he did not forget to take a look at Ke Xiao. He looked cunning and was unreliable.


    But in order to find the jellyfish, Chen Mo Wei counted him in.

 Chapter 1130

    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng, Yang Dingtian, Ke Xiao and Ling Xuan parted ways.


    Chen Mo''er listens to the six roads, looks at the four directions, and walks along a channel.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but there are three branches ahead.


    "Strange." Chen Mo said suspiciously, "what kind of cave is this and how is it in such a mess?"


    Chen Mo did not explore the cave in his previous life, but the cave in front of him is absolutely rare.


    There are already nine channels, and there are still three branches in front of us.


    Chen Mo has no skills and doesn''t know which way to go.


    Release the idea, scan everywhere, in addition to the faint breath, no other strange things.


    Chen Mo''s eyes scan the wall carefully. Suddenly, he sees concave and convex stones on the wall, which are painted black and reveal a trace of luster. Chen Mo presses them with his bare hands.


    Click


    With a strange sound, a heavy stone gate is lowered from the wall, which is a brand-new passage. Looking at it, it is a tomb. A black coffin is placed on the stone platform half a meter high in the middle.


    Around the stone platform were seven bronze men.


    "Coffin, is there any treasure¡°


    Chen Mo takes a general look and walks cautiously into the stone gate. When he enters the tomb completely, the heavy stone gate closes in an instant, and his eyes suddenly fall into darkness.


    Silence, absolute silence.


    Chen Mo breathes slowly and listens to everything around him. At this time, he already knows that the owner of the tomb is extraordinary, and the three roads outside are of little use.


    Even if it''s a fool, just after the road.


    You will find stones on the wall and enter the tomb, so the tomb is deliberately introduced.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a green fire rose around the tomb, like eight candles.


    As the breeze blows, the candle burns faster, symbolizing that life is about to fall. Chen Mo''s soul is so breathtaking that she feels a bit chilly.


    Whoosh!


    Seven tall bronze men.


    At this time, Chen Mo moved to the extreme. In the end, Chen Mo could only see dazzling shadows. If Chen Mo had not strong divine sense, he could not see that they were bronze men.


    "Is this the seven shadow que formation?"


    Looking at the seven bronze figures spinning, Zhao Hao recognized the array they were using. The seven shadow que array was used in the way of seven puppets. It was extremely powerful. Because the seven bronze figures had not moved for a long time, their body structure hardened.


    Therefore, they will change their positions as soon as they wake up.


    Next second!


    The seven bronze men, holding ancient bronze swords, had no influence on their movements. Instead, they killed Chen Mo like flowing clouds and flowing water. They moved quickly and surrounded Chen Mo in an instant.


    "It seems that if you break through the seven shadow que array, you can get the treasure."


    Chen Mo knows that the barriers laid by the strong will be tested. If they pass through the customs, they will be rewarded with inheritance or treasures. Therefore, Chen Mo greets them with the sky chopping sword.


    Dangdangdang!


    Among the seven bronze men, Chen Mo''s flying swallow stride makes him come and go freely. The sky chopping sword falls on the bronze man''s body. It can''t break their skin at all. Instead, it has the power of rebound.


    In this case, Chen Mo''s eyes can''t help passing a dignified stroke.


    "The seven shadow que array is really worthy of its name. If someone else, he may not be able to break the array, but I knew the seven shadow que array in my previous life. If I want to break the array, I must attack its flaws."


    There are Tianyuan stones in the body of the seven bronze men. If you take away the Tianyuan stones, you can make the seven bronze men lose their fighting power. If not, you can break their bodies with your strength,


    Even if it succeeds in the end, it will cost a lot.


    Chen Mo is hale and hearty, looking for the chance to break seven bronze men. The sky chopping sword aims at one of them and stabs out the belly of the bronze man with an extremely accurate angle.


    Click!


    Chen fixed his eyes and saw that there was a shining Tianyuan stone in the place where it was pierced.


    Tianyuan stone, as an item to drive puppets, is of great value. If you take it out, you can sell it at a sky high price. However, there are few Tianyuan stones in front of you.


    Therefore, Chen Mo awesome strength, clicking, Tianyuan stone four points and five cracks.


    The bronze man''s body suddenly stood still.


    The other six bronze men and the one who lost Tianyuan stone are combined arrays.


    So when the array broke, the bodies of the other six bronze men stood still.


    "Still dare, there are six bronze men left, just add assistant to me."


    Seeing the bronze men standing still, Chen Mo was very excited. He stepped forward to one of the bronze figures and looked at it carefully. The figure was eight feet tall and strong in appearance.


    "If I turn these bronze men into treasure, I will have seven more puppets."


    Chen Mo can''t wait to open the groove in the abdomen of the bronze man, and the Tianyuan stone hidden inside is repositioned.


    Suddenly, the body of the bronze man came to life.


    "Master." The raw voice is slightly hoarse.


    Chen Mo asked, "are you a conscious puppet or a zombie puppet?"


    As the voice fell, the bronze man did not reply to Chen Mo''s words.


    It''s obvious that the bronze man didn''t know the rest of the language except for calling his master.


    Chen murufa concocted the Tianyuan stones of the rest of the puppets, and soon asked them to call their masters again.


    After all this, time will be half fragrant.


    Then, Chen Mo looked at the coffin, "if the host can arrange the seven shadow que array, he should have a strong strength, and it''s a waste to put the treasure on his body."


    "Then I''ll have to be respectful."


    Bowing to the coffin to show his apology and respect, Chen Mo can''t wait to open the coffin.


    But just two steps, the whole space is dark.


    "Jie... Boy, if the soul lamp goes out, it means that you are going to die soon."


    Strange voices came from all directions.


    Chen Mo a listen, frown, "elder, many disturb, also please atone."


    "I have no intention to come here for money. If you disturb me, please tell me clearly. But if you give me trouble, don''t blame me for being rude."


    For the characters in the coffin, Chen Mo doesn''t know whether they are alive or not.


    But this is his tomb. The dead are the biggest. No matter how powerful Chen Mo is, he should be respected.


    It''s not about strength


    "Boy, you still have a temper, don''t you?" The sound coming from the space is somewhat angry and playful.


    Chen Mo is a little distracted and goes to the coffin step by step. The coffin gives off an invisible smell, which seems to be a kind of poisonous gas. It can corrode the body. Chen Mo''s skin suddenly feels a little uncomfortable.


    Holding his breath, Chen Mo suddenly opens the lid of the coffin, and a mouthful of venom erupts toward his face. Suddenly, Chen Mo''s head leans back, just avoiding the venom.


    "Eh... It''s a fluke to escape my venom." A pair of dark green eyes with light, in the dark, just look, can make people fear.


    "It turned out to be a poisonous snake, but dare to attack me, take your soup." Chen Mo''s face has indifferent anger. If he doesn''t escape the poison in time, he will die of poisoning.

 Chapter 1131

    "Take my soup, and you will not be poisoned."


    Jinlin snake swayed its head and tail and crawled out from the inside of the coffin. Its body, painted black, was only the size of an arm. It fell on the stone platform, arched its predecessor, and sent messages.


    Chen Mo stabilized his body, looked at the head of the golden scale snake, and asked: originally, I wanted to take your soup, but now I regret it. Because you are so ugly, who dares to eat it? "


    "You call me ugly?" Gold scale snake mouth spits out a person''s speech, proud way: "do you know who I am?"


    Chen Mo shakes his head.


    Golden scale snake snorted: "since you don''t know, shut your mouth and let me tell you what I am. First of all, I''m not ugly. If you give me a little time, I can not only incarnate golden light, but also evolve into a dragon."


    Golden scale snake did not forget to despise Chen Mo, continued: "there is a saying well said, Jinlin is not a thing in the pool, once the wind and rain turn into a dragon, that is me."


    "Are you a golden scale snake?" Chen Mo guessed from the mouth of the golden scale snake that this snake should be the legendary golden scale snake.


    If so, Chen Mo made a lot of money.


    The blood of the golden scale snake can be improved. At birth, the blood of the golden scale snake is lower than that of any monster. As time goes on, the blood of the golden scale snake will change.


    With luck, it can evolve into a dragon


    Golden scale snake also has a code name, which is called golden rat. It has a natural knowledge of treasures, and it can find treasures by intuition. Moreover, golden scale snake can devour treasures and speed up the evolution of its own blood. Therefore, golden scale snake is absolutely a spiritual pet.


    "Boy, what''s up?" The golden scale snake said haughtily, "do you know my interests?"


    "I advise you to give me the treasure immediately. I''m not sure it will do you any good."


    Shut in the dark coffin, the golden scale snake''s desire for treasure is definitely a special favor. Looking at the sky chopping sword in Chen Mo''s hand, it glitters in the depth.


    Chen Mo frowned and said, "I have nothing to do with you. Why should I give you a treasure?"


    "You...!"


    "But if you are my ally''s pet, I can help you find the treasure."


    Just when the golden scale snake was angry, Chen Mo turned around and let the golden scale snake''s throat be blocked. He immediately suppressed his anger, and then yelled to Chen Mo angrily, "do you want me to be your spiritual pet? It''s fantastic. If you are willing to be your servant, I don''t mind accepting you. What''s more, what qualifications do you have to make an alliance with me? "


    Alliance is a kind of contract.


    The purpose is to add the relationship between monster and human.


    As a proud snake, golden scale snake naturally refuses to make such an unequal contract with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo had expected that and said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, the seven shadow que array can not only defend against foreign enemies, but also trap you. Only when I break the array can you see the light again."


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the golden scale snake reluctantly said: "yes, it''s true that you broke the seven shadow que formation, so I can see the sky again. Unfortunately, I won''t appreciate you, because you are human, and I am a monster. For your sake, I can let you go. Next time, I hope you don''t meet me again."


    With that, the golden scale snake lowers its head lazily. At this time, it is very satisfied with its arrogance and thinks that it is a gift to Chen Mo to let Chen Mo go.


    However, the next second, Chen Mo reaches out with both hands, and the speed is extremely fast. In an instant, he grabs the seven inch body of the golden scale snake. With the force of the palm, the golden scale snake can''t break free.


    "Hateful human beings, they sneak on your uncle and see how I bite you to death."


    The golden scale snake opens its teeth, dances its mouth, and bites at Chen Mo''s arm. The next moment, the golden scale snake feels its head spinning, its eyes turning white, and no longer attacks Chen mo.


    "It''s an eternal truth since ancient times to fight snakes and seven inches."


    Chen Mo flicks his fingertips and taps on the head of the golden scale snake. Although the golden scale snake is qualified to turn into a dragon, it is still a snake in essence, and naturally can''t escape the weakness of seven inches.


    "Let go of me, you can fight with me alone." The golden scale snake said angrily.


    It didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so shameless that he used abusive means to attack him head on. The golden scale snake didn''t think it was afraid of Chen mo. after all, its toxin was very dangerous.


    Chen Mo smiles.


    "As a human being, I fight alone with a snake, which not only lowers my IQ, but also makes me feel like a waste of time."


    "What do you want?" The golden scale snake is listless when it says this. It''s magnificent. The golden scale snake has come to the point of compromise, but it has no other way, because Chen Mo controls its lifeblood and sticks to it. Chen Mo will poison it.


    Seeing the golden scale snake compromise, Chen Mo said seriously: "just now I gave you the opportunity to make an alliance with me, but you didn''t want to, so I had to change a way and let you be my slave."


    "You don''t want me to make a vow?" The golden scale snake''s eyes trembled. The oath of heaven is a kind of terrible existence, which can bind the friars'' fate. The oath of heaven between the rest servants is even more terrible. Once it is established, the fate of the golden scale snake and Chen Mo will be bound to each other.


    Moreover, if the golden scale snake is a slave, it will be punished by the way of heaven if it disobeys Chen Mo one day.


    It''s killing me. Fall completely.


    "It seems you don''t want to."


    Seeing that the golden scale snake hesitates, Chen Mo''s fingertips make a gesture again, trying to hit the seven inch golden scale snake.


    Seeing this, the golden scale snake was startled. "As long as you don''t kill me, I will set up the contract of heaven right away."


    For the sake of life safety, the golden scale snake had to agree.


    At this time, it has already scolded Chen Mo countless times. It is cunning and wily, and it will cheat and abduct. If it is not in Chen Mo''s hands, it will never have any compromise.


    Chen Mo light way: "establish the way of heaven oath!"


    "I, the golden scale snake, take the oath of heaven, from now on, with...!"


    "Zhao Hao!"


    "I, the golden scale snake, hereby make a vow of the way of heaven. From now on, Zhao Hao will be the main slave and servant. If there is any falsehood, heaven will strike thunder and lightning, and it will not be easy to die."


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a sudden explosion of thunder, which brings down the illusory fate, which is distributed in the body of Chen Mo and the golden scale snake. In the dark, there is a destiny connection between Chen Mo and the golden scale snake.


    As long as Chen Mo is willing, he can let the golden scale snake fly away.


    This is the interest of the oath of the way of heaven. Once you break it, it is equivalent to disobeying the way of heaven.


    "See you, master."


    At this moment, the golden scale snake has no heart for Chen mo. it has already made the vow of heaven, and Chen Mo is not willing to release it. Then it will be a slave and servant for Chen Mo all its life.


    Looking at the golden scale snake, Chen Mo''s heart is also a burst of joy. This is the golden rat of the cultivation world. There is no treasure in the future. Let the golden scale snake look for it and save a lot of time.


    "Golden scale snake, how many years have you been in the coffin?" Chen Mo asked.


    Now that he has recovered the golden scale snake, Chen moyufa is curious about the owner of the tomb.


    In principle, the seven movie stars array is a puppet array. The owner of the tomb is supposed to be a puppet master, but his coffin has a golden scale snake, which makes Chen Mo very curious.


    Where is the owner of the tomb


    Is he a puppet or a trainer!

 Chapter 1132

    "Master, since I opened my mind, I have been in the coffin." When the golden scale snake talks, it goes down the stone platform, crawls along the ground, comes to the bronze man, opens its mouth and bites its toes.


    With a click, the bronze man''s toes were swallowed by the golden scale snake, and the golden scale snake''s body suddenly glowed. When it tried to be sweet, the golden scale snake continued to bite the bronze man.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo is slightly distracted and reacts to reach out to catch the golden scale snake.


    The bronze man is a puppet. It''s very valuable.


    The golden scale snake struggled and said, "master, I''ll eat these broken pieces. When I increase my strength and go out, I''ll give you better treasures. Isn''t that better?"


    "Bronze man is an array. How can I give it to you?" Chen Mo took out the storage ring, put the seven bronze men in it, and then asked, "you said that your wisdom is in the coffin, so it seems that you don''t know who the owner of the coffin is?"


    Golden scale snake shook his head and said, "master, I don''t know who the old owner of the coffin is. However, there should be a secret about this coffin. You can observe it carefully."


    After hearing the words of the golden scale snake, Chen Mo starts to look for the coffin. The coffin stands half a meter high on the stone platform, and you can see how the coffin is.


    However, Chen Mo did not see any useful information.


    "Is there a secret about this stone platform?" Chen Mo doesn''t believe that the coffin is placed on a half meter high stone platform just for display, which is obviously unnecessary. Therefore, there should be something wrong with the stone platform.


    One hand claps it, and it falls on the heavy coffin. Suddenly, there is a dull sound. The coffin is as heavy as ten thousand jin. Chen Mo''s strength is too strong, and he also spends his strength to push the coffin open.


    Boom!


    The coffin fell in response to the sound, revealing a smooth stone platform. In the middle of the stone platform, there was a square groove, and a yellow book was placed.


    As the dust covers the surface of the book, we can''t see a few words.


    Chen Mo reaches for the book, wipes away the dust on the surface, and presents a few simple big characters, which will be personally inspired by later generations.


    When Chen Mo opens it, he sees big, obscure characters.


    "I''m called Qianlian old man. Because the time is coming, I feel sorry that I can''t finish the final stage of the Seven Star puppet, which makes them become living creatures. Therefore, I leave the seven shadow que array. If future generations come here to break the seven shadow que array and get the gold and copper war puppets, I hope to finish my regret."


    "This damned old man Qianlian, why didn''t he mention me?" Seeing the contents of the book, the golden scale snake swore, "I stayed in this dark coffin and was devastated day and night. As a result, the damned Qianlian old man forgot me."


    The golden scale snake is angry.


    As a proud golden scale snake, he should be happy after birth, but he was caught by Qianlian old man, thrown into the coffin and enjoyed the life of prison.


    This kind of feeling, makes it very uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, Qianlian didn''t mention it.


    After reading the book, Chen Mo has a general understanding of the seven shadow que array. As long as he ponders it carefully, he may not be able to recover the gold and copper war puppets and make them stronger


    "This Qianlian old man is a character. According to the book, his time is coming, but he is not in the coffin. He is a cunning rabbit. It''s really eye opening."


    Chen Mo said, looking at the golden scale snake, and asked, "do you want your snake''s nest?"


    Snake nest!


    The golden scale snake turns its head to see that the coffin is as dark as ink. The snake leaves Chen Mo''s palm immediately and bites into the coffin desperately, as if to vent its anger. It soon gnaws away.


    However, if the golden scale snake swallows a coffin, its abdomen will swell half times. It is estimated that if it swallows like this, it will be swallowed up by the golden scale snake.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo has a big head. He scans around and confirms that there are no other valuable objects. He comes to the stone gate, finds the location of the mechanism, and leaves the tomb.


    Outside the door, Chen Mo thought to himself, "Qingcheng, Dingtian, lingxuan and kexiao should find the treasure, but I should go back and find other useful treasures."


    The body of the golden scale snake twined around Chen Mo''s arm. "Master, I''m naturally sensitive to treasures. I can help you find other treasures."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Chen Mo also wanted to test the ability of the golden scale snake, so he let it play. The golden scale snake arched its head and swam along one of the channels.


    Soon after he left, the golden scale snake smelled danger. "Master, someone is coming here. There are about five people. There is another person whose breath is very dangerous¡°


    DANGER! Chen Mo''s eyes were fixed.


    Sure enough, there were five thin men in front of us.


    The clothes of these people are almost the same as those of the hyenas, but the man who leads them is over 50 years old, and his whole body reveals a heavy atmosphere, as if experiencing the vicissitudes of time.


    The other four men are also extraordinary. They have hawks in their eyes and look proud. When they see Chen Mo in front of them, there is a look between their eyebrows. Then they decide that it''s Chen mo.


    "Boy, you are guilty of killing members of the hyenas. I advise you to hand over your treasure immediately. If you don''t, I will cut you to pieces."


    As soon as the leader spoke, the air became sharp.


    He knew that Chen Mo killed the members of the hyena gang and threatened Ke Xiao, and then found the cave. Therefore, the old man came to the cave for the first time and decided to kill Chen Mo in search of the treasure.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Chen Mo inquires into his realm, but finds that the old man is more unfathomable than he imagined, just like a vast ocean, and can''t see his real combat effectiveness.


    Such a scene makes Chen more important.


    "It seems that you will come here only if Ke Xiao informs us?" Although Chen Mo knew that Ke Xiao would change his mind, he didn''t expect that he would come so soon. He knew that he should have killed Ke Xiao.


    The old man said: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. Now you are surrounded by us. If you don''t want to hand over the treasure, don''t blame us for being blind."


    "Members of the hyenas are not so easy to kill. If you don''t hand in treasures today, you will die."


    With that, the old man walked to Chen Mo with a strong momentum.


    He knows Chen Mo''s interests well and can defeat Ke Xiao.


    "Hum, the people of the hyenas are really local people, which is unreasonable." Chen Mo hit the old man with a fist, which immediately angered the members of the hyena Gang, and the other four immediately killed him.


    One on five, Chen Mo is not inferior.


    The channels are dense and cannot be used. Chen Mo suddenly thinks of using gold and copper war puppets to attack.


    "Come out here, bronze and gold." With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, six gold and copper war puppets fall to the ground out of thin air. They feel as if their master is in danger. They immediately kill the members of the hyena gang with a big knife.


    "Is this a puppet?" The old man has a lot of knowledge. He recognizes the gold and copper war puppets at a glance, and looks at Chen Mo''s intention to kill him. He says, "you have a ghost. You have such good puppets hidden. I''ll put you to death when I clean them up."

 Chapter 1133

    Six gold and copper war puppets are armed with big knives. They are powerful and defensive. The members of the hyenas are in a hurry. There is a faint sign that they are going down. Because the gold and copper war puppets are extremely defensive. Even if they have no intelligence, the reaction is frightening.


    "These ghost things can''t be killed. I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with them one on one."


    As the old man said, the members of the hyenas spread out one after another. They chose gold and copper war puppets as their opponents. The old man chose one to two, and the scene was in chaos.


    "Hum, boy, wait. I''ll kill you soon." The old man holds a duster and his white robe. With his duster waving, the mysterious and infinite power descends between heaven and earth, which is like a whirlwind. It can not only make the old man increase his speed, but also make him aggressive.


    WOW!


    The gold and copper war puppet has a heavy body. When it is blown by the strong wind, its speed slows down. The sword in its hand carries the power to break everything. It cuts into the space instantly and makes a harsh noise.


    "Good baby, if I get such a treasure, why don''t I worry about big things?"


    The old man looked at the gold and copper war puppet, his face was very happy, and the dust was in his hands. At this time, the gold and copper war puppet was retreating, and it was obvious that he was going to lose.


    "Look down on the old man." Looking at the old man''s attack, Chen Mo knew that the dust in his hand was not simple. Therefore, Chen Mo suddenly thought of using other methods to attack the old man.


    The golden scale snake lurks on the ground with a dark body. Members of the hyenas don''t notice its existence. Even the old man doesn''t notice it. At the moment, he is trying his best to deal with the golden copper war puppet.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The golden scale snake opens its mouth and believes that there is only one chance. Once it bites the old man''s body and injects a poisonous blood, the old man will not be far away from death.


    When dealing with two gold and copper war puppets, the old man did not know why, but he had a bad feeling. This feeling became stronger and stronger, as if danger would break out.


    The old man took a subconscious look around.


    At this moment, the old man''s heart leaped wildly. The golden scale snake took the opportunity to open its poisonous mouth and bite the old man. In the face of the sudden attack, the old man''s legs quickly stepped back.


    However, the golden scale snake was once cheated by Chen Mo, and naturally knew that human beings were cunning and treacherous.


    A mouthful of venom shot out and fell on the old man''s right arm. Suddenly, the old man''s scream came. The old man''s arm turned black and spread everywhere.


    "Elder." The other four members of the hyenas gave a big shout.


    "Retreat." At the command of the old man, he clenched his teeth, turned his left palm into a knife, aimed at his right arm and cut it across the air. In an instant, a bloody arm fell to the ground.


    "Little beast, you wait for me. Today''s hatred will be paid back ten times in the future."


    The old man dodged, disappeared in the same place, and disappeared in the blink of an eye with four members of the hyenas.


    Chen Mo looked at the golden scale snake and said with a smile, "Xiao Jin, you''re doing well."


    "Master, who am I?" The golden scale snake was wronged and said, "I''m the golden scale snake. Please... Don''t call me Xiao Jin, OK?"


    After the golden scale snake finished, he lowered his head and looked at his bloody arm. The arm of friar Yuanying was a great tonic. The golden scale snake was not polite and swallowed it directly on the spot.


    As it swallows its arms into its stomach, the black snake skin outside the body emits a faint silver light.


    "Master, I feel stronger." The golden scale snake''s mouth squeaked and crushed the excess energy. Then it looked down at the dust and gave up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, are you ok?"


    After the members of the hyenas fled, they came to another passage. At this time, the four people surrounded the old man. They saw a lot of blood fall from the old man''s arm. The old man''s face turned pale and his life force was weak.


    For the monks who are too old, if they are injured in every battle, it is equivalent to consuming vitality. After all, their body parts are aging and their self-healing ability is seriously reduced.


    "Damn it. I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by a snake. If I hadn''t cut off my arm in time, I would have lost my life."


    Thinking of the venom of the golden scale snake, the old man was still scared. He was even more willing to kill Chen mo. looking at the four members of the hyenas Gang, he said coldly, "now I''m injured. If I want to kill that boy, I will lose a lot if I have no strategy."


    "Elder, shall we do it?" One of them asked, the old man thought for a moment, thought of a solution, said: "that boy will certainly go to find the treasure, the top priority, let''s divide the five ways, quickly find the treasure again."


    Hearing this, the four members of the hyenas understand what it means. Chen Mo finds treasure in the cave. If they go to fight first, will they increase their strength.


    Thinking about this problem, the four members of the coyote Gang quickly dispersed. The old man took a look at the passage and said, "boy, let''s wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the members of the hyena Gang search for the tomb, the golden scale snake takes Chen Mo and finds another way to the tomb. In this tomb, Chen Mo finds the pills that can be used.


    "Master, can I have one of these pills?" Golden scale snake Keling Baba looks at the pills on Chen Mo''s hand. There are three pills, each of which is a rare pill.


    At this time, the three pills in Chen Mo''s hand are all powerful. Seeing that the golden scale snake asks for the pills, he can''t help saying, "these pills, I want to take them back for research. I can''t give them to you. By the way, find the treasures of other tombs quickly, so that they won''t be taken first."


    When Chen Mo treats the snake like this, the golden scale snake is helpless and takes the lead in wringing its waist to leave the tomb. Just then, a member of the hyenas Gang happens to face the golden scale snake.


    "It''s you snake. It''s bad luck." The member of the hyena Gang never dreamed that he would meet the golden scale snake, which could kill the elder.


    Moreover, the venom of the golden scale snake is very terrible. If you make a mistake, you will be doomed.


    The legs of the member of the hyena Gang, shivering, inadvertently retreated.


    The golden scale snake spits out the letter, and the blood eating eyes look at the member of the hyena gang.


    "I don''t know who it is. I don''t think it''s a narrow road. Just in time, I''m going to kill you."


    As the snake''s tail swayed, the golden scale snake arched its predecessor and suddenly killed the member of the hyena gang.


    "Run away." The member of the coyote Gang didn''t want to, so he ran away, but was blocked by Chen Mo, which surprised the member of the coyote gang and almost couldn''t stop his leg.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you?" Facing Chen Mo, this member of the hyena gang has no temper, but he knows Chen Mo''s interests and can defeat Ke Xiao.


    Chen Mo said seriously, "I want to know how many people you hyenas have come to this time?"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the member of the hyena gang did not dare to hide, "my Lord, more than 50 people came to our hyena Gang this time, including the elder and the leader. Only when he dealt with the jellyfish tree, he did not appear in front of you."

 Chapter 1134

    More than 50 people.


    Chen Mo stares at the member of the hyenas gang for a long time. He sees that he doesn''t mean to lie. He is worried about Yan Qingcheng, Yang Dingtian and Ling Xuan. They are stronger than themselves. If they want to deal with the hyenas Gang, they will be in danger.


    Take out the communication crystal and inject a spiritual power. However, the space has the energy of blockade, and the communication crystal begins to crack weakly. It is obvious that this space is slightly different.


    "It seems that we have to go to them."


    Chen Mo is more and more worried about Yan Qingcheng. He looks at the member of the hyena gang and gives him a fatal blow. Then he moves away and flies according to the passage Yan Qingcheng takes.


    Along the way, Chen Mo looks anxious. Fortunately, she doesn''t run into any trouble. Yan Qingcheng''s passage is the fourth, which is exactly the same as Chen Mo''s.


    When Chen Mo comes to the tomb, the stone door has been opened. There are no other objects except the broken coffin, and there are signs of fighting on the ground.


    "The breath is still very hot. There is a fight here."


    Chen Mo feels that there is a phoenix flame in the space. If you look at the fighting traces, you can see that there are all kinds of weapons damaged by the fighting. There is no need to guess. There are many people, but Yan Qingcheng is not the opponent.


    Besides, there was no corpse in the tomb, instead, there was a corner of Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Mo said, "Xiao Jin, according to the Phoenix breath, help me find the master there."


    "Master, I''m a golden scale snake, not a little gold." Golden scale snake argued, unwilling to smell the breath of Phoenix. After a while, it already knew the direction of Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Mo asked, "have you found it?"


    "If you find the master, come with me¡° Before it''s too late, golden scale snake immediately takes Chen Mo out of the tomb, chooses the north direction in the three branches of the road outside, and then runs quickly.


    With the passage of time, Chen Mo more anxious, "I hope she''s OK, if not, I want to help the hyenas buried."


    Speed up, move forward quickly, and soon come to a cliff.


    The precipice is built under the ground, and it''s made with uncanny craftsmanship.


    The whole space becomes more dark. You can''t see five fingers. There is a star stone hanging above. It''s hard to see that it''s a star stone.


    "Girl, you have no way to go. I''ll give you two choices. From us, I''ll come to the hyenas to be my wife. The other choice is that there is no place to die."


    In one place is the flat land, and the other is the cliff. There are more than ten members of the hyenas. The leader is a big man with scar, bare arms and fierce momentum.


    In front of him, it''s Yan Qingcheng that Chen Mo wants to look for. However, at this time, Yan Qingcheng''s color is on, and blood is falling from the corner of his mouth. Facing the fierce leader of the hyena Gang, Yan Qingcheng''s face has a burning smell, like the fire of the Phoenix is erupting.


    Meng Haotian, the leader of hyenas, looked at Yan Qingcheng and asked again, "how do you choose to die or compromise?"


    Yan Qingcheng didn''t answer, but the determination on her face had betrayed her.


    "Kill."


    Meng Haotian is no longer soft handed, roars and drinks, and members of the hyena Gang surround Yan Qingcheng one after another.


    Meng Haotian is the first to bear the brunt. With Xuanguang all over his body, he holds a big knife and aims at Yan Qingcheng. "It''s a pity to give you a chance to live. You have to die."


    Originally, Meng Haotian wanted to capture Yan Qingcheng alive, but he saw that this woman really didn''t take him seriously. He knew that even if he caught this kind of person, it would be a trouble.


    Phoenix Dance nine days!


    With the movement of Yan Qingcheng, the Phoenix flame looms on the back. The hot power erupts and rises, as if it can burn everything. The rolling Phoenix flame falls down. The Phoenix flame is very powerful and noble.


    With a crash, the Phoenix flame surged out, instantly blocking the body of the hyenas, making it difficult for them to move forward. Meng Haotian''s look was even more ferocious. His wrist surged, the dark light was bright, and the heavy back of the knife could beat the Phoenix flame away.


    "Move slowly for me. I don''t believe she can hold on." Meng Haotian is also a ruthless man. He gives an order and orders his subordinates to press forward step by step. The Phoenix flame is bound to break through.


    In fact, Yan Qingcheng has been fighting with the members of the hyenas gang for a long time, and there is little spiritual power in her body. She sees the members of the hyenas Gang pressing forward step by step, with a dignified look.


    "Fengming sword, kill."


    Yan Qingcheng purses her lower lip. Fengming sword with the sound of Phoenix buzzing, wrapped with the immortal Phoenix flame, assassinates forward. The target is not Meng Haotian.


    It''s a member of the hyenas.


    Because Yan Qingcheng knows that she can''t kill Meng Haotian, only she can kill members of the hyena gang.


    When the member of the hyena gang saw Fengming sword flying, he couldn''t dodge. He immediately bled on the spot, and the cold blood spilled on the ground, making Meng Haotian angry.


    "Damn it, you dare to kill people at this point."


    "Good, then you die for me."


    "The end of the day."


    With Meng Haotian''s anger, his sword moves the momentum of heaven and earth, and his legs suddenly stomp on the ground. In a moment, Meng Haotian becomes tall and powerful, and his sword suddenly cuts forward.


    This sword contains Meng Haotian''s most powerful attack.


    Where I have passed, even the space splits out a strange sound, which shows the benefits of that knife.


    Yan Qingcheng''s pretty face is very white. The oppression of heaven and earth''s momentum makes her body unable to move.


    She looked at the air of the knife and her desperate eyes flashed.


    "Are you going to die after all?"


    Yan Qingcheng has no choice but to close her beautiful eyes. In her mind, Chen Mo emerges.


    "Some people say who I think of before I die, but I think of Chen Mo, it''s destiny."


    "I am destined to save you!" Chen Mo gallops across the city with one step. His body is like a shadow falling in front of Yan Qingcheng in the wind. He cuts the sky sword two times to disintegrate the sword Qi.


    In an instant, the knife Qi died.


    Chen Mo looked at Meng Haotian, his legs standing proudly, "fortunately I came in time."


    "Or you''re going to kill me?" Meng Haotian replies faintly that he knows Chen mo.


    Ke Xiao is defeated by Chen Mo, and some members of the hyena Gang fall into Chen Mo''s hands.


    Therefore, Meng Haotian and Chen Mo have a big feud that cannot be resolved.


    Chen Mo affirmed: "no matter whether you have hurt Yan Qingcheng or not, if you dare to do something against her, I will kill her without mercy."


    Meng Haotian''s face is particularly ugly when he says this. He has seen arrogant people, but he has never seen Chen Mo so arrogant. He says that he will kill himself. He is so young!


    When Yan Qingcheng opens her eyes, Chen Mo, who comes into her eyes, gives her a sense of security and warmth, which makes her imagine.


    After taking a look at the cliff and Meng Haotian, Chen Mo takes out the golden scale snake.


    "Master, are these sons of bitches chasing their mother?" After the golden scale snake came out, he looked at Meng Haotian for the first time, opened his message and vomited out: "I want to avenge my mother and drink their blood."

 Chapter 1135

    As soon as the golden scale snake appeared, Meng Haotian twisted his eyebrows slightly and his pupils sank. He saw that the golden scale snake had a terrible toxin. He waved his hand and the members of the hyena Gang scattered.


    Obviously, Meng Haotian and Chen Molai will attack far away.


    "Chen Mo, you are playing with such a low-key thing. It''s a pity that your poisonous snake is not good enough, but in my opinion, such a small poisonous snake can be broken with one knife."


    Meng Haotian looks at Chen Mo, and Chen Mo looks at Meng Haotian. They are fighting against each other. The golden scale snake on the ground hears Meng Haotian''s contemptuous words.


    As a result, the golden scale snake bows its predecessor and spits out a black venom at Meng Haotian. The venom contains a thick poison gas, which penetrates into the space when it shuttles.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Haotian fixed his eyes, flashed two times, and put the big knife in front of the venom. When the venom fell on the blade, the power of corrosion was extremely terrible. In an instant, it corroded the blade and turned into a pool of black poison water, and the big knife suddenly became broken.


    "Guild leader, your knife...!" The members of the hyena Gang took a breath and looked at the golden scale snake in silence. Their faces were shocked and even a touch of fear.


    Their leader''s sword is a powerful weapon. It''s invincible. But when they meet the venom of the golden scale snake, it''s so unbearable that it turns into scrap metal on the spot. The golden scale snake is terrible,


    At this time, Meng Haotian''s face was uncertain. Looking at the golden scale snake, he was afraid in the depth.


    "Do you know what I''m in for?" The golden scale snake laughs and looks at Meng Haotian. The bite force of its teeth is so sharp that it can swallow the coffin and the bronze war puppet. The venom it spits out can naturally destroy the dagger.


    After hearing the words of the golden scale snake, Meng Haotian''s face was filled with hatred. "Animals are animals. Even if you are proud for a while, you are animals after all. Next, I want you to die."


    With that, Meng Haotian took out a bow and arrow, aimed at the golden scale snake, and suddenly shot the arrow transformed by the spirit power.


    The golden scale snake ran forward to avoid the arrow. At the same time, it opened its blood plate and bit Meng Haotian.


    "Finally, when you take the initiative to attack, die for me." Meng Haotian suddenly raised his thigh and stepped on the golden scale snake. The speed was fast, and all the strength of Yuan infant monk burst out.


    The golden scale snake didn''t care, but next second, it regretted, because it found that Meng Haotian''s body was like a flash shadow, which was much faster than the golden scale snake.


    "The leader of the gang is in the late stage of Yuanying. The golden scale snake still wants to attack the leader of the gang. It''s no doubt that he''s looking for his own death."


    When the members of the hyenas gang saw that the golden scale snake was about to die, they laughed. If the golden scale snake didn''t die, maybe they would be afraid, but now the golden scale snake would die under Meng Haotian''s leg.


    At this time, Chen Mo finally couldn''t see it.


    The golden scale snake is his favorite. How can he be killed by Meng Haotian.


    As a result, Chen Mo''s kick was also fierce, falling on Meng Haotian''s right leg at the speed of lightning and flint, and suddenly burst into a heavy strange sound.


    Click!


    Ah


    Meng Haotian screams, grabs his heel and looks at Chen mo. because of the pain, Meng Haotian''s face is dripping with cold sweat and a strong sense of fear.


    But Meng Haotian didn''t have time to get angry. He was bitten by the golden scale snake on his left leg, and his body fell to the ground immediately. A lot of blood contained toxins, which continuously overflowed and scattered.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the leader."


    The sudden scene made the members of the hyena Gang tremble, and then they wanted to save Meng Haotian. But they just walked a few steps, and they saw that Meng Haotian''s left leg was permeated with strong poison gas.


    If it''s close, it''s life-threatening.


    The members of the hyenas stopped and were afraid to look at Meng Haotian. Meng Haotian was also a hero. He knew that if he continued to bleed, he would die. Therefore, he clenched his teeth and cut off his right leg. The blood fell like a note, and instantly dyed red on the ground, filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Boy, you broke my leg. I remember that." Meng Haotian stares at Chen Mo coldly, a touch of blood in the deep, devouring the soul.


    Chen Mo said, "Meng Haotian, can you still escape after you have broken a leg?"


    "Why not?"


    Although Meng Haotian said so, he was not sure that he could survive from Chen mo. in a moment, he immediately turned and ran away, but Chen Mo had already locked his breath, and his legs flew forward a few steps, accurately kicking Meng Haotian''s back.


    Bang


    Meng Haotian''s body fell to the ground, opened his mouth to spit out blood, and the bleeding speed of his right leg became faster. At this time, he knew that he was not far away from death.


    But he didn''t want to die like this.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Meng Haotian shook his head slightly, "boy, what is your snake? Why is there such an attack? "


    "Listen, I''m a golden scale snake. I can turn into a dragon in the future." The golden scale snake shakes its body and comes to Meng Haotian. It bows up its predecessor, spits out a message, and emits poisonous gas from evil to Yin.


    Seeing this, Meng Hao''s heart is grey and his eyes are expressionless.


    Chen Mo is not polite. When he takes the first two steps, he will step on Meng Haotian.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderous roar. The whole cave seemed to collapse. A large amount of dust fell from the air. The earth moved and the mountains shook. Even the ground tended to crack.


    "Danger, let''s go." Yan Qingcheng yelled.


    More than a dozen members of the hyena Gang, regardless of 37-21, ran away in the same direction as they came and went. However, before they took a few steps, their bodies fell into the cracked abyss.


    "Help... I don''t want to die yet."


    Not far ahead, the ground split into countless pieces, and the members of the hyenas did not pay attention. They all fell into it, and soon disappeared. Even the screams stopped wandering.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole cave is about to be destroyed. Huge stones fall from the sky. When they fall to the ground, they block the exit to form a closed space.


    Meng Haotian saw this scene and laughed wildly.


    "Chen Mo, it''s God''s will that we are destined to die together. The stone above is the star stone. Once it hits you, it''s sure to die. Before death, it''s lucky to have you with us."


    Meng Hao was born with no love, so he had no fear of speaking.


    Yan Qingcheng walks up to Chen Mo and says, "Chen Mo, there must be a reason for the collapse of the space here, but it doesn''t matter. Now our problem is to escape from heaven."


    Chen Mo looked around and frowned, "Qingcheng, what can you do to get out of here?"


    "Hard punch."


    Yan Qingcheng must be looking at the meteorite blocking the exit. Fengming sword bursts into bursts of red brilliance in her hands. The originally dark space becomes colorful in an instant.


    "Go." Yan Qingcheng drinks lightly and walks forward cautiously. The ground passing by has been split and there is a big abyss. Just a look can make people fear.


    Chen Mo protects the Dharma and is wary of problems.


    As a result, the two men gradually came to the position of the passage, looking at the huge meteorite.


    Without saying a word, Yan Qingcheng stabbed out a sword and fell on the meteorite with a strange bang, "so hard?"

 Chapter 1136

    Unable to break through the star stone in front of us, Yan Qingcheng takes back the Fengming sword. The jade hand urges the Phoenix flame, and the crimson brilliance twinkles. The Phoenix flame is noble.


    "Out."


    Yan Qingcheng claps her hands and hits the star stone. Suddenly, the earth shakes. Soon, the star stone is as hard as iron.


    Chen Mo came over, "Qing Cheng, I think this star stone is a treasure. It''s a bit wasteful to break it. Xiao Jin, come here and swallow this star stone for me."


    Just now it was critical. Chen Mo didn''t expect the golden scale snake. Now he remembers that the golden scale snake bites as long as it''s broken copper and iron. The star stone is the material for forging weapons, which is absolutely suitable for the golden scale snake to swallow.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the golden scale snake did not dare to follow him. When he came to the star stone, he said, "master, the star stone is more terrible and bigger than I thought. I can''t eat it with my small body!"


    "You don''t seem to have tried. You can''t just deny it." Chen Mo doesn''t believe that.


    After hearing this, the golden scale snake has no choice but to look at the star stone. It opens its mouth and bites into the star stone. Its teeth are so sharp that they seem to be able to crush everything. However, the golden scale snake only bites down a bit of the star stone.


    However, this star stone can be ignored.


    "Master, I said no, you really let me like this, I don''t know when to swallow the star stone."


    The golden scale snake devours the star stone. With a few chirps, the star petrifies into a hard gravel and enters the body of the golden scale snake. Suddenly, the belly of the golden scale snake surges up.


    With such signs, Chen Mo knows that the golden scale snake is not lying.


    At the same time, the meteorite above is still falling, and the scene is in danger. The meteorite is extremely heavy, and the impact force on the ground is very terrible.


    In the distance, Meng Haotian''s body lay on the ground, "Chen Mo, you can''t escape."


    "In this world, danger is coming. I have felt the revival of death. Your final result is death."


    Meng Haotian grinned, but the next second, he was afraid. He saw the star stone hanging in the sky, suddenly hit Meng Haotian''s body with violent falling force.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to kill me." Meng Haotian took out a piece of crystal stone of trigonometric rhombic, injected spiritual power, and then shot it up in the sky, "Tianling stone, blow it up for me."


    With Meng Haotian''s voice falling, the crystal stone of trigonometric rhombic suddenly swept out the power of destroying the eight wastelands. In an instant, it exploded on the spot and made the star stone move.


    It''s just on Chen Mo''s side. The impact is terrible. The dark star''s power erupts rapidly, as if it could destroy the sky and shoot at Chen Mo with supreme power.


    Meng Haotian offended with a smile, "you didn''t expect that I would have a self-defense treasure. This star stone is regarded as my filial piety to you. I''ll see how you come next."


    Looking at the star stone shooting, Chen Mo said faintly: "I naturally have a way, but before that, I will kill you first."


    A power of solitude poured out and fell into Meng Haotian''s body with the most powerful force. Suddenly, Meng Haotian had no time to scream, and his body had more fatal wounds.


    At the same time, Chen Mo raises his head, his eyes flash, his legs step on him, and the power in his body runs wildly, reaching unprecedented strength. The next moment, Chen Mo claps his palms on the star stone.


    "Break it for me."


    Chen Mo''s strength is beyond himself, but the powerful impact force makes Chen Mo''s legs step back a few steps, and then he successfully resists the star stone. What''s more, he pats the star stone away and bumps it into the other side along the space. Suddenly, there''s an earth shaking sound.


    Whoo! After all this, Chen Mo was sweating, "Qing Cheng, what Meng Haotian said just now should not be nonsense. I feel a terrible breath under the abyss¡°


    "I have the same feeling. Let''s leave right away without delay."


    After Yan Qingcheng finishes speaking, the jade hand turns, and the dark light is shining. Chen Mo takes photos of the stone blocking the passage. Both of them are Yuan Ying monks, and their power is naturally terrible.


    Under the strong attack, the star stone gradually loosens. With the strength in Chen Mo''s body, the star stone pushes aside at an extremely fast speed.


    "Roar ~ ~!"


    Just when Chen Mo thought he could leave, there was a scream of Fengming. A hot flame erupted under the abyss, mixed with the soil and turned into a kind of deep red molten slurry.


    "It''s Phoenix."


    Yan Qingcheng is a phoenix physique. He is very familiar with Fengming. He can guess that there should be a Phoenix under the abyss. Otherwise, there would not be such a big change here.


    Chen Mo''s divine consciousness is released to look for the Phoenix itself. However, he only feels that the underground Phoenix is reviving. He guesses some secrets and indulges in saying to Yan Qingcheng: "with your intuition, isn''t this the rebirth of the Phoenix¡°


    "It''s possible that I''ve felt the breath of Phoenix, stronger and stronger." Yan Qingcheng is the blood of the Phoenix. She has a natural affinity for the Phoenix. She immediately bites her fingertips to separate a drop of crimson blood, and then falls on the cliff.


    Chen mushun and blood to see, Meng Haotian''s body has disappeared.


    Even there is no blood on the ground. Chen Mo thinks that it''s Meng Haotian''s blood that makes the Phoenix wake up, so Meng Hao will disappear.


    In yanqingcheng, the blood fell in the abyss, and the fire erupted, with molten slurry scattered in all directions. In an instant, the original black ground was stained with a layer of red soil.


    "Master, there is a Phoenix. I will swallow its blood." The golden scale snake''s eyes are blurred. Looking at Chen Mo, the Phoenix is a god beast. The golden scale snake wants to evolve into a dragon, but it doesn''t know how many years.


    Now with the blood of Phoenix, golden scale snake feels that the opportunity has arrived.


    Chen Mo takes a look at the golden scale snake and shakes his head, because he has already seen that Yan Qingcheng is on the verge of anger. If he does not restrain, he will make Yan Qingcheng run away on the spot.


    Whoa!


    A phoenix shadow emerged from the ground. The body covered the sky and the sun. The hot breath swarmed out. The nine plumes flickered slightly and directly erupted into flames like a sea of fire.


    The flame is raging, the Phoenix is burning


    For a moment, Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo are shocked.


    Looking up, I can see that the Phoenix''s body is transparent, but it has stubborn vitality. It seems that it can not grow old and die. At this time, it shows the posture of Fengming for nine days.


    Next moment!


    Phoenix''s noble and cool eyes flicker slightly, showing holy, bloody eyes, looking at Yan Qingcheng, like a touch of gratitude, so its flame didn''t burn to Chen mo.


    Yan Qingcheng also looks at the Phoenix, seems to exchange information, for a long time did not see Yan Qingcheng blink, almost half a column of incense time, Phoenix''s body soared in this space.


    Where it passes, the flame below is quickly integrated with it, gradually forming a physical appearance, and the flame is stronger, making people feel hot all over.


    Looking at the Phoenix, Yan Qingcheng said: "Chen Mo, Phoenix is only a ghost, but it is born with the idea of self rebirth, so it will be reborn in blood."

 Chapter 1137

    Rebirth in blood!


    Chen Mo wrinkled his eyelids. If Phoenix can really show its rebirth, it''s a chance for him. It''s hard to see Phoenix at ordinary times, let alone watch it rebirth.


    Yan Qingcheng also has this idea. Watching the rebirth of the Phoenix is of great benefit to her future cultivation. As soon as she opens her eyes, Yan Qingcheng is absorbed in the virtual shadow of the Phoenix.


    At this time, the Phoenix virtual shadow has absorbed a large number of flames, and the body becomes very solid, like flesh and blood. The power of life runs through the heaven and earth. The flames under the abyss soar wildly and become more terrible. The ground collapses and melts into molten slurry.


    From a distance, the flames roar and burn everything. Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo feel unwell, and their legs quickly retreat. They can only withstand the heat of the flames after about tens of meters.


    At the same time, Ke Xiao, a member of the hyenas Gang, walks out of the passage. He sees Chen Mo and his face changes a little. However, he is not afraid of Chen Mo because of the large number of people.


    When Chen Mo is in the crowd, he doesn''t see Yang Dingtian. He looks at Ke Xiao slightly. When he sees Chen Mo, Ke Xiao subconsciously lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look directly at Chen mo.


    "Well... There''s the smell of a guild leader here. How about others?" The elder of the hyenas feels that Meng Haotian''s blood is in the air, but he can''t see Meng Haotian. He has more doubts in his heart. Looking at Chen Mo not far away, the elder of the hyenas is afraid.


    "Did the boy kill the leader?"


    The elder of the hyenas knows Chen Mo''s strength. Chen Mo also has the poison of golden scale snake. If he wants to kill Meng Haotian, Chen Mo can do it, so the elder of the hyenas dare not take revenge.


    But the big elder of the hyenas thought that he had so many subordinates that he had confidence in Chen Mo, "boy, what''s the matter with you


    The rest of the hyenas have never met Chen mo. the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. At this time, he stares at Chen Mo fiercely. Even Ke Xiao has the courage to glare at Chen mo.


    "Meng Haotian? He has been killed by me. If you want revenge, just let it go. I don''t mind killing more people. "


    After hearing Chen Mo''s arrogant words, the elder was particularly angry, "boy, it''s so arrogant to kill our leader. Come on, kill him for me."


    No one took a step.


    Everyone heard Chen Mo say, kill Meng Haotian. You should know that Meng Haotian is their leader. His accomplishments are Yuan Ying, and his strength is even more terrible.


    Otherwise, how can Meng Haotian become the leader.


    And Chen Mo let the elder lose an arm, such a cruel man is not they can offend.


    The elder saw that there was no one to do it, and his eyes fell on Ke Xiao. "Ke Xiao, it''s your fault. I order you to kill that boy for me immediately."


    Ke Xiao''s face looks like earth. It''s absolutely too long for him to kill Chen mo. but the big elder''s cannibalism makes Ke Xiao know that he can''t disobey the order.


    If not, he would also be dead.


    Thinking about it, Ke Xiao quickly clenched his teeth, held a long sword, and glared at Chen Mo fiercely. "It''s you... You killed my men, and you made me lose my soul. I know that Ke Xiao is not strong enough, but I will never allow myself to live on my knees."


    With Ke Xiao''s awe inspiring words, all the members of the hyena gang are excited and eager to fight side by side with Ke Xiao. In this way, it shows that they are heroic men.


    However, the next second, Ke Xiao quietly turns to run away, and has no intention of fighting with Chen mo.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    Ke Xiao goes to attack Chen Mo and is 100% dead, so he understands that he is even more afraid of Chen mo. he has no intention of fighting at all. What he says is just to fool others.


    "Run away."


    Everyone watched Ke Xiao run away, his legs faltered, and his body almost fell to the ground.


    They didn''t expect that Ke Xiao was so shameless.


    He said he would not live on his knees, but Ke Xiao fled on his back. It''s really shameful.


    But everyone knows that Ke Xiao and Chen Mo can kill the gang leader. Even if Ke Xiao is several times stronger, he is not Chen Mo''s opponent, so it is inevitable to escape.


    "Waste, it''s waste." The elder roared a few times and looked at Chen Mo standing still. His face was filled with cold. He said in a cold voice: "boy, not everyone in the hyena gang can kill you. If you dare to do it, you will have to pay the price. Maybe I can''t beat you just now. Fortunately, I found the treasure in the cave, and I can defeat you."


    Chen Mo frowned at this remark.


    There are nine passages in the cave. If there are treasures in each passage, I come here because of Yan Qingcheng, so those treasures may be robbed by the elder.


    Chen Muruo thought: "if I''m not wrong, just now you let Ke Xiao do it, because you know he also entered a tomb, then it seems that Ke Xiao should have a treasure. The purpose of letting him kill me is to know what treasure Ke Xiao has."


    "It''s a pity that you underestimate Ke Xiao''s obscenity. He doesn''t dare to kill me."


    When Chen Mo finished, the elder of the hyenas gave a sly smile, but his face was a little surprised. Chen Mo said, "you''re right. I really want to know what treasure Ke Xiao got, but I didn''t expect that he was so weak and he was just a bucket. However, when he left, I had enough confidence to let you die."


    The elder of the hyenas said, and took out a tripod a few steps ahead. It seems that the tripod can be large or small. Chen Mo was interested in the mystery of the tripod.


    The elder said, "my tripod, named Jinwu tripod, is made from the sun fire. It happens that there is phoenix rebirth here. I will make it a sea of fire."


    Jinwu Ding!


    After all, Jinwu is the sun in the world. There is only one sun in the whole universe. It''s like the horror of Jinwu.


    "The elder is so lucky. Why are the hyenas so worried?" A member of the hyena Gang complimented: "the leader of the hyena Gang is dead. We have to choose another leader. Therefore, I suggest that the elder be recognized as the leader of the hyena Gang to lead us to glory and become one of the top ten forces."


    "That''s reasonable. See sect leader."


    When the elder took out the Jinwu Ding, all the members of the hyenas recognized him as the new leader on the spot.


    After listening to those words, the elder of the hyenas Gang said with a smile, "yes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. You make me very satisfied. I''ve been the leader of the hyenas Gang, and I''ll never let you be bullied if I''m Deng Hai in the future."


    "See the leader."


    When the members of the hyena Gang drink again, Deng Hai waves first, and all the members of the hyena Gang begin to straighten up. Then they look at Chen Mo with disdainful eyes.


    "This boy, it''s unforgivable to kill the old leader indiscriminately. The new leader will surely kill him."


    The members of the hyenas don''t know how Jinwu Ding benefits, but they also know that it''s a treasure in the cave. How can its power be too bad? Therefore, Chen Mo is bound to die.

 Chapter 1138

    Chen Mo seldom talks all the time. Gujing bubo thinks that the hyenas are local people. Now Deng Hai takes out the Golden Tripod to make Chen Mo''s eyes flash with surprise.


    If alchemists want to get a good Dan furnace, they have to choose from thousands of choices. They may not even find a suitable Dan furnace, but Deng Haixian''s Jinwu Ding is a good Dan furnace for alchemy.


    The appearance of the Dan stove alone has already opened people''s eyes, not to mention that the Dan stove still has Jinwu flame. For this reason, Chen Mo has made up his mind to get Jinwu Ding.


    Deng Haixian thinks Chen Mo''s eyes are a little strange. He seems to covet something on him. There''s no need to guess. It must be Jinwu Ding, but he doesn''t care.


    Because Deng Haixian has refined the Jinwu Ding, if he doesn''t die, the Jinwu Ding can''t be changed.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is vast and barren, the sun and the moon are full and the sun and the moon are full, and the golden and black sacred fire is extinguished for me."


    Deng Hai recites the mantra first, and the Golden Tripod clatters, raising a flame tens of meters high. From a distance, it looks like a sea of fire, which can burn spiritual power and burst out fierce high temperature. Chen Mo, tens of meters away, feels that the flame is very important.


    "Jinwu flame, very good." Chen Mo nods and talks.


    Deng Haixian sniffed and said: "Chen Mo, my Jinwu Ding is certainly good. If you die obediently, you may have less pain. If you struggle, I can''t guarantee what you will do."


    "I''ll see how strong Jinwu Ding is."


    Chen Mo changes out the gold and copper war puppets. Six gold and copper war puppets scatter one by one and form a row. He holds a big knife and is as angry as the sky. The next second, he steps out to Deng Haixian.


    "What else can you do?" Deng Haixian shook his head speechless when he saw that it was a pure gold and copper war puppet. The fire of the gold and black cauldron in his hand erupted. Suddenly, the fire fell on the gold and copper war puppet and burned the armor red.


    However, the gold and copper war puppets did not suffer at all.


    They are puppets. As long as they have energy, they can work. Although the fire of Jinwu Ding is good and bad, if they want to kill the puppets, they are not powerful enough.


    After all, the gold and copper war puppet is made of star stone, and the gold black is the fire of the sun. The power of the two is different, but the defense of the gold and copper war puppet can absolutely resist the fire of the gold black.


    "I didn''t expect that your gold and copper war puppets could block my fire." Deng Haixian looked at Chen Mo a little distracted, and saw that the golden copper war puppet was coming. He immediately ordered the members of the hyena Gang to resist, "everyone, you block the puppet, I''ll kill the boy."


    "Yes, leader."


    At Deng Haixian''s command, the members of the hyenas did not dare to follow. They were armed with weapons to kill six gold and copper war puppets one after another, and it was difficult to decide the outcome at one time because of the large number of people.


    At this time, Deng Hai first looked at Chen Mo, "boy, I don''t believe you have any other means. There is a way to let your golden scale snake come and see how I cook him."


    "Old man, you''re not addicted to biting, and you let me out. If it wasn''t for my poor health, I would let you try my venom. What''s the point?"


    Golden scale snake yells, it is not Deng Haixian''s opponent, because golden black flame has so much restraint on it, I''m afraid it has become a roasted snake before it gets close to Deng Haixian.


    Yan Qingcheng looked at Deng Haixian and said in a cold voice, "Chen Mo, I have Phoenix blood. It''s just right to deal with him. Jinwu flame may make me better."


    Yan Qingcheng was just about to kill Deng Haixian when he finished. But at this moment, the roar of Phoenix came from the cliff. When he fixed his eyes, he saw that the Phoenix''s body had become more and more interested. With his wings waving, flames swarmed out, and when he fell to the ground, he burst into Mars.


    "Phoenix."


    Deng Haixian had seen the Phoenix for a long time, but now he saw it again. The Phoenix had a feeling of vitality, but he didn''t know why. There was a whine of sadness from the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix wants to be reborn from nirvana. It knows the danger, but it never forgets the world. To cultivate martial arts is to pursue supreme power. After the rebirth, the Phoenix will enhance its strength. Therefore, the Phoenix will be desperate to die and be reborn.


    Even if it''s death, we have to sacrifice our lives.


    Around the Phoenix, is an endless sea of fire, boiling hot slurry, raised countless red airflow, gathered around the Phoenix body, forming a colorful red glow.


    Whoa!


    The next second, the Phoenix circled and fell down. The huge body fell into the sea of fire and was instantly covered.


    "Dead?" Deng Hai asked first, his head just froze a few times, and suddenly thought that he had a golden cauldron, so he would not speak any more.


    Deng Haixian jumped up and fell over the sea of fire, shouting: "Chen Mo, dare you come here to fight me to the death?"


    "Why not?"


    Chen Mo said faintly, turned to take a look at Yan Qingcheng, and then stepped up to Deng Haixian.


    Seeing this, Deng Haixian sneered, "you really dare to die. I hope Deng Haixian will get revenge. The golden black flame will kill you."


    Jin Wuding whirled rapidly in Deng Haixian''s hand, and the flame whirled out in 360 degrees. In an instant, the flame enveloped Deng Haixian''s body.


    However, Deng Haixian is no different.


    He is the master of jinwuding and can defend against fire.


    The next second, the fire flies to Chen Mo''s side. It''s like the waves crashing on the shore. Its ability to burn everything is extremely terrifying. The space becomes extremely hot, and the fire sweeps out like a fire dragon.


    Fire body.


    Chen Mo''s mind is light. Although the flame rising in his body is not as powerful as the Jinwu holy fire, it is also powerful. His hands are constantly beating and collide with the Jinwu holy fire.


    Soon, Chen Mu felt his own flame, which was not comparable to the sacred fire of Jin. No matter how Chen awesome, he would swallow Chen''s flame, which made Chen Mo very humiliated.


    "Chen Mo, he won''t have an accident, will he?" Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo and sees that Chen Mo''s face is dripping with sweat.


    Obviously, it''s a sign that we can''t bear it, and Yan Qingcheng is ready to save people at any time.


    But at this time, Yan Qingcheng felt a force calling her. Her eyes looked into the sea of fire. For some reason, Yan Qingcheng felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    And in the corner of Yan Qingcheng''s mouth, there are traces of blood. Looking at the sea of fire, Yan Qingcheng said with a crazy smile: "Phoenix Nirvana fails... No... no, Phoenix Nirvana fails. It must be..."


    Speaking of the end, Yan Qingcheng swallows.


    Chen Mo finds that Yan Qingcheng is sad. When she turns around to have a look, she sees that Yan Qingcheng jumps into the sea of fire. The burning fire covers Yan Qingcheng''s body mercilessly.


    Between heaven and earth, there is no breath of Yan Qing City.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    The golden black flame covers Chen Mo''s whole body, burns every inch of Chen Mo''s skin, and diffuses a foul smell. But Chen Mo doesn''t fight against all this.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s mind is full of the scene of Yan Qingcheng jumping into the sea of fire. He can''t believe that Yan Qingcheng will jump so suddenly, and won''t give Chen mo the chance to persuade her.


    Looking at the endless sea of fire, Chen Mo looks sad, "why? Why do you want to jump? "

 Chapter 1139

    Since Yan Qingcheng jumps into the sea of fire, the heat of the molten slurry becomes more and more intense. Chen Mo is in the middle of the fire. His body metabolizes and experiences the pain of life and death. Deng Haixian takes this opportunity to excite the fire of Jinwu Ding and burn Chen Mo''s body.


    In such a fire.


    Chen Mo''s body has been improved by leaps and bounds, and the skin on the surface is full of divinity.


    Originally, Deng Haixian didn''t care. He soon found out this problem. His eyes flashed with unbelievable color. "This boy, the body can ignore my golden black flame."


    Deng Haixian self doubt, Jinwu flame how terrible, it is the most quintessence of the fire between heaven and earth, comparable to the Phoenix flame.


    However, it can''t kill Chen mo.


    This phenomenon made Deng Haixian lose his mind for a moment.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s body finally moved.


    Looking at Deng Haixian with deep and quiet eyes, a touch of killing intention poured out, mixed with cold and heartless murderous spirit. Deng Hai was afraid, and his body was trembling.


    "Deng Haixian, you are a farce after all. I can kill you easily because of the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period."


    When Chen Mo''s voice falls, he moves his mind. The sky chopping sword contains the most powerful power. In an instant, he penetrates the space. Deng Haixian feels a deadly sense of crisis around him, and it comes naturally.


    "No, I can''t stop him." Deng Haixian clenched his teeth, took out a charm and patted it on the sky chopping sword. The charm is disposable, but it has strong explosive power.


    I saw the charm hit the sky chopping sword, which immediately exploded.


    Boom!


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking, showing a mushroom cloud of destruction. The sky chopping sword is directly blasted back.


    In Chen Mo''s hands, it''s dark.


    When the wave of destruction dissipates, between heaven and earth, there is Deng Haixian''s figure.


    But in the sea of fire, the gap that one can enter is exposed, but it is quickly covered by the fire.


    Obviously, Deng Hai first used the method of tudun and got into the fire in the way of Jinwu Ding.


    "It''s a pity."


    Chen Mo sighed, "Jinwu Ding is the best cauldron furnace, but it was missed."


    Chen Mo is an alchemist. The Jinwu cauldron is not as good as the heaven and earth cauldron, but it is also a rare cauldron furnace. It can be used to refine pills with half the effort.


    Unfortunately, Deng Haixian escaped.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, a huge flame rises from the sea of fire, accompanied by the tripod, which is the Jinwu tripod Chen Mo wants. The next second, Deng Haixian flies out of the sea of fire in a mess.


    "Hateful, I''m so overcast. If I didn''t have a charm, I might have been planted here."


    Deng Haixian was angry.


    He just entered the sea of fire, met Yan Qingcheng, the result is self-evident, Yan Qingcheng with the help of the Phoenix flame, Deng Hai first out of the sea of fire, Jinwu Ding is out.


    "It seems that Qing Cheng is OK." Chen Mo catches the flying Golden Tripod with his bare hands and smiles. Yan Qingcheng enters the sea of fire. Chen Mo knows if his life is in danger.


    But in the meantime, Chen Mo is worried about gain and loss.


    Now Deng Haixian appears, and the golden tripod is in his hand. Chen Mo''s heart stone is down, and his whole body feels comfortable. Looking at Deng Haixian, Chen Mo''s voice shudders.


    "Don''t you think of it, Deng Haixian! The sea of fire will be your dead end¡°


    Chen Mo walks to Deng Haixian with the sky chopping sword in his hand. The latter sees Chen Mo''s intention to kill him. Without saying a word, he turns around and runs away, showing his back in a panic.


    Deng Haixian fled, Chen Mo had expected.


    The sky chopping sword flies through the air, carrying the supreme power, and instantly penetrates Deng Haixian''s back. With the blood splashing, Deng Haixian''s breath of life quickly dissipates.


    Bang!


    Deng Haixian''s body falls into the sea of fire and is instantly burned to ashes by the fire. He cuts the sky sword and returns to Chen mo. the body of the sword sends out wisps of blood gas and rushes to the members of the hyena gang.


    All the members of the hyenas looked at each other, and their faces were filled with horror.


    The old gang leader is dead!


    They can not care, after all, there is Deng Haixian, but did not expect that Deng Haixian who just took office soon died in Chen Mo''s hands, this is simply incredible.


    "The new leader is dead... If you stay here, you will die. If you escape..."


    Some people were afraid to drink and immediately turned around and ran away.


    The rest of the hyenas also fled at this time, and no one dared to stay.


    In their eyes, Chen Mo seems to be an invincible strong man.


    "If you want to escape, stay for me to worship the heaven."


    Chen Mo steps out and shoots at the members of the hyenas. As soon as he starts to take his sword, he takes away his lives. The bodies fall to the ground and bleed on the spot.


    When Chen Mo killed everyone.


    Only half of the time passed, and the bodies on the ground piled up like a mountain.


    Chen Mo wiped the blood of the sky chopping sword, and then looked at the sea of fire, "I don''t know what happened to the city!"


    "She has Phoenix blood in her body, which should not affect her. Moreover, I feel that the Phoenix in the sea of fire will only jump out of the sea of fire if Nirvana fails."


    Thinking of this problem, Chen Mo''s eyes coagulate and looks at the sea of fire. As a result, there is a mysterious force that blocks Chen Mo''s prying. Therefore, Chen Mo waits patiently.


    "Master." Yang Dingtian''s figure suddenly appeared behind Chen mo. he said respectfully, "I found a magic knife in the cave."


    Yang Dingtian took out a dark sabre. The back of the sabre is engraved with four moon mountains and rivers. The face of the sabre is a fierce skeleton. The blade position is more like a sharp edge.


    "What knife is this?" Chen Mo asked.


    The dagger seems to contain an ancient Warcraft. It is always chilly, accompanied by the power of Disha. Vaguely, Chen Mo has a bad heart palpitation.


    Yang Ding said: "master, this is Disha Dao. It''s the most precious Dao of the demons."


    Disha Dao!


    Chen Mo frowns. The name of Disha Dao is terrifying. Sometimes Yang Dingtian can''t suppress his demons. Wearing Disha Dao on his body is a fatal danger to him.


    However, since Yang Dingtian has his own weapons.


    Chen Mo will not force him to give up Disha Dao. After all, weapons are hard to obtain, not to mention Disha Dao, which can bring strong fighting power to Yang Dingtian.


    "Dingtian, make good use of this Disha Dao. Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." After Chen Mo''s advice, he looks at the sea of fire, and his face changes a little bit.


    The molten slurry of the sea of fire subsided rapidly.


    In the middle of the sea of fire, nine plumes rise, with a very noble atmosphere.


    "It''s a beautiful city." Chen Mo looks happy.


    The Phoenix in the sea of fire is Yan Qingcheng. However, there are different changes in Yan Qingcheng at the moment. The Phoenix body has a phoenix ghost. Don''t guess, this is the Phoenix before.


    At this time, but cheap Yan Qingcheng.


    The Phoenix erupts flames all over its body, and the immortal breath radiates wildly. The boiling sea of fire rises and falls. Suddenly, the Phoenix opens its eyes, and it seems that there are two groups of flames burning in the deep.


    "Ho!"


    The Phoenix is buzzing, the breath of the body begins to soar, and the virtual shadow merges with the noumenon.


    At the next moment, the realm of Phoenix will break through to the middle of Yuanying, and there is a trend to continue to break through.


    Golden scale snake vomited a message son, greedy way: "master, I want to drink Phoenix blood."

 Chapter 1140

    Phoenix blood!


    The golden scale snake is a congenital spirit beast. It can enhance its strength by swallowing it. At this time, the golden scale snake is ready to move when it sees the Phoenix. It says that it wants to swallow the blood of the Phoenix.


    Chen Mo clapped his hand on the head of the golden scale snake, "shut up, there''s a corpse, you can swallow it."


    Dozens of hyenas died.


    Most of their accomplishments are in the realm of golden elixir. The golden scale snake can devour them, which can increase their strength.


    The golden scale snake was dizzy and argued: "master, there are too many impurities in these corpses. As long as you give me a mouthful of Phoenix''s blood, I promise you a wisp of golden scale gas."


    "Sorry, I won''t give you Phoenix blood." Chen Mo refused the golden scale snake without hesitation, and continued: "what is the golden scale Qi you said?"


    The golden scale snake was very disappointed, but it didn''t mean to ask for it when it thought that it was Chen Mo''s servant. "Master, the golden scale Qi is the energy produced by my body, which contains the most quintessence of gold in heaven and earth. If you refine it, you can increase the power of gold in your body, and even develop a golden body."


    Chen Mo said, "do you have golden scale Qi now?"


    The golden scale snake shook his head and said dejectedly, "if you don''t give me Phoenix blood, how can I evolve? Plus you are so stingy, don''t mention the golden scale gas, I will starve sooner or later."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo touched his nose, "in addition to Phoenix blood, don''t you have any other way to let you produce golden scale gas¡°


    "Master, you are so fantastic! Golden scale Qi is a very precious body. It can not only strengthen the body, but also open the mind. But I want to hatch golden scale Qi. If you don''t give me any good, I will not have golden scale Qi in my life. "


    "So serious!" Chen Mo frowns and looks at Yan Qingcheng. At this time, Yan Qingcheng has merged with the virtual shadow of Phoenix, and her breath has become extremely powerful, breaking through the mid Yuan Dynasty.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo flashed a trace of evil thoughts, but the evil thoughts quickly disappeared.


    Chen Mo won''t ask Yan Qingcheng for Phoenix''s blood in order to get golden scale Qi.


    This is the bottom line.


    Moreover, the blood of Phoenix is very important to Yan Qingcheng, and the golden scale Qi can''t compare with the golden scale Qi.


    Otherwise, the golden scale snake will not give Chen Mo golden scale gas.


    "Master, you don''t believe me." Golden scale snake and Chen acquiesce to the Lord. It can see Chen Mo''s idea, "I, golden scale snake, all recognize you as the Lord, and make a vow of heaven. Can I cheat you? Phoenix blood, I want to use to refine the body, as long as I am strong, there will be golden scale gas. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Shut up."


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to the golden scale snake, because he has seen that Yan Qingcheng turns into a human body, and walks slowly to Chen Mo with the inviolable Phoenix flame all over his body.


    "Chen Mo, the Phoenix Nirvana failed. It let me merge its ghost and devour all the flames here. That''s why my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. It''s a pity that my predecessor died."


    Yan Qingcheng broke through the realm without a trace of joy. On the contrary, she had a sense of loss on her face.


    Chen Mo felt distressed and comforted: "people can''t come back to life after death. After the misty rain, they always have to face the world. Since the elder is willing to let you swallow him, she wants you to complete her wish of rebirth, so she will accompany you to watch the world."


    Thank you, Chen mo After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Yan Qingcheng smiles, but her eyes fall on the golden scale snake. In a moment, Yan Qingcheng is disgusted.


    She and golden scale snake are natural enemies. Golden scale snake swallows everything and regards it as darkness.


    Yan Qingcheng is the emissary of the flame, representing the hegemony and nobility of the flame, which is incompatible with the golden scale snake. Besides, Yan Qingcheng can hear the golden scale snake clearly when it says the blood of the Phoenix.


    Golden scale snake looked at Yan Qingcheng and said with disdain: "woman, if it''s not because you are the master''s daughter-in-law, I will definitely drink your blood."


    Yan Qingcheng didn''t answer, and the golden scale snake stopped.


    Chen Mo broke through the embarrassment and said: "Qingcheng, Xiaojin, I''m afraid she will have something to do if I don''t see Ling Xuan. I''ll leave here first. Besides, the jellyfish tree hasn''t been found yet. I''m still looking forward to getting the jellyfish tree to increase my strength."


    Then, several people left the cave.


    Outside, Chen Mo looks at the location of the cave and it completely collapses. If Ling Xuan is in it, she will die. For this reason, Chen Mo tries to contact Ling Xuan with messenger crystal.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The messenger soon received the message.


    "Chen Mo, I found the jellyfish tree, but it was taken first. Now I''m chasing him. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else."


    The brilliance of communication crystal is dim for a moment.


    Chen Mo frowns, but she''s worried about Ling Xuan. As a result, Ling Xuan goes to look for the jellyfish tree. There''s no need to guess. After Ling Xuan enters the cave, she''s always looking for the jellyfish tree.


    Yan Qingcheng asked knowingly, "Chen Mo, the woman you know didn''t cheat you and swallow the jellyfish tree alone?"


    "Perhaps so!"


    Chen Mo sighs that Ling Xuan will rebel, something Chen Mo can''t imagine. Although she has known Ling Xuan for a short time, Chen Mo knows that Ling Xuan is insatiable on the surface, but her heart is pure. Otherwise, she will not have a dirty body.


    Up to now, Chen Mo either chooses to believe or to doubt. If she doubts, she needs to find out Ling Xuan and ask her why.


    The golden scale snake looked at his face and said with pride, "master, you look embarrassed. If you don''t give me Phoenix blood, I''ll help you find someone right away."


    "Shut up¡°


    Chen Mo slapped the golden scale snake on the head and asked, "are you sure you can find Ling Xuan?"


    "Of course!"


    Golden scale snake was slapped, but Ling Baba looked at Chen Mo, "don''t you forget that I''m golden scale snake, snake is the most interested animal in the world. Let alone find a few people, even at the ends of the earth, as long as people haven''t disappeared, I can find him."


    Although golden scale snake exaggerates a bit, Chen Mo believes that he is not lying.


    But Chen Mo can''t ask Yan Qingcheng for Phoenix''s blood. In the final analysis, it''s a matter of choice.


    While Chen Mo was thinking, Yan Qingcheng bit her tongue and gathered a drop of crimson blood. Then, the blood shot at the golden scale snake from the air. "I hope you keep your word, don''t cheat on me, get my Phoenix essence and blood, and find Ling Xuan for me. I want some people to see clearly how hateful women are, and actually do shameless things behind their backs."


    Yan Qingcheng is obviously jealous when she talks. In order to let Chen Mo see Ling Xuan clearly, she doesn''t hesitate to send a drop of Phoenix blood to golden scale snake. Yan Qingcheng is bleeding a lot.


    "Hey, hey, thanks." The golden scale snake swallows the blood essence of Phoenix in one mouthful and swallows it into its abdomen with endless aftertaste.


    Boom!


    The earth was shaking, the wind and thunder were rolling, and a terrible breath was breaking out. It was like a tsunami, and the dust was scattered everywhere. The whole scene seemed to be in a mess.


    Chen Mo looks surprised, "this momentum is very strong."

 Chapter 1141

    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Phoenix''s blood overflows in the body of golden scale snake. Its violent power can tear its abdomen apart.


    The golden scale snake''s body is full of crimson flame, and instantly becomes a blood red fire snake. However, the golden scale snake does not feel pain, but enjoys it.


    "Master, wait! As long as I improve my strength, I promise to help you find that woman. "


    The golden scale snake said lazily and narrowed its greedy eyes. At this time, it felt that its body was getting stronger. The black snake skin was shining and gradually turned into silver.


    Chen Mo waits patiently. As long as golden scale snake can find Ling Xuan, all the efforts are worth it.


    Jellyfish tree, Chen Mo potential in must.


    Yan Qingcheng said: "Chen Mo, I hope you don''t worry about Ling Xuan after you know the truth. She takes away the jellyfish tree. Once she is refined, I can''t imagine what will happen."


    "I understand."


    Chen acquiesces to her words. Ling Xuan''s performance disappoints her. When the jellyfish tree is taken away, Ling Xuan doesn''t mention who it is or even tell Chen mo the exact location.


    All these make Chen Mo doubt Ling Xuan.


    "Ow...!" All of a sudden, the sound of dragon singing came from the mouth of the golden scale snake, and then a wisp of golden Xuanqi came out. It was like a golden pattern that could cut off everything. It had the power of invincible.


    "Master, this is my golden scale Qi. Catch it quickly." Golden scale snake said, golden scale gas appeared in the sky, but the space is cut open, exposing the black hole.


    At this time, the golden scale gas rushes into the void, and Chen Mo catches the golden scale gas quickly.


    Chi Chi!


    The blood slipped and Chen Mo''s face ached. "The golden scale Qi is so powerful that it can cut my palm."


    "Chen Mo, are you ok?" Yan Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    Chen Mo endured the pain, shook his head and said, "I''m ok, but I''m afraid this golden scale gas can''t be refined."


    At this time, Chen Mo''s palm, flesh and blood, revealed the bones hidden golden scale gas.


    Golden scale Qi is only half finger long, and it is invincible.


    Chen Mo turns the Xuan Qi, envelops the golden scale Qi, and then refines the golden scale Qi bit by bit.


    WOW!


    The energy of golden scale Qi is very advanced. Chen Mo feels numbness in his arms and blood flowing quickly when he is refining a little. Inadvertently, his face is dripping with cold sweat, showing a color of horror.


    Seeing this, Yan Qingcheng takes out a handkerchief and wipes Chen Mo''s face. "If you can''t refine the golden scale gas, don''t force it. After all, life is important."


    "I understand that, but I''m fine." Chen Mo clenches his teeth. Jin is the most important force among the five elements. Jin scale Qi is comparable to Xuan Qi. If he absorbs a lot of it, he is afraid that it will backfire.


    Take a deep breath. Facing the helpless golden scale Qi, Chen Mo runs the Jinxing body to offset the edge of golden scale Qi. Soon, Chen Mo finds that this method is feasible.


    Therefore, a little bit, a little bit into Chen Mo''s body, increase the metallic energy.


    At the same time, the skin of the golden scale snake turns silver and looks shining.


    Greedy to feel that there is a steady stream of power in the body, the golden scale snake opened his eyes to Yan Qingcheng, and then looked at Chen Mo, the golden scale snake shut up.


    Half an hour later, Chen Mo successfully refined the gold scale Qi, and the gold body reached perfection.


    Moreover, Chen Mo''s realm was in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    With his eyes slightly open, Chen Mo looks at Yan Qingcheng and the golden scale snake. He thinks that Ling Xuan''s affair is imminent. If it takes a long time, the golden scale snake is likely to be refined by Ling Xuan.


    So Chen Mo said to the golden scale snake, "it''s time to realize what you said and find Ling Xuan for me."


    The body of the golden scale snake twines around Chen Mo''s arm, sniffs a few times, and distinguishes several familiar breath. Chen Mo and Ling Xuan have been together for a long time, and the golden scale snake soon gets familiar with Ling Xuan''s breath.


    Then, the golden scale snake looked at the horizon and said, "master, you must be right to go in this direction."


    Chen Mo looks in the direction of the golden scale snake, which is not the direction of Luofeng town.


    "Ling Xuan, I hope you don''t cheat me."


    After Chen Mo finishes, he leaves the spot with Yan Qingcheng and Yang Dingtian and flies to Luofeng town.


    Along the way, Chen Mo found himself growing faster, and even his physical body became stronger than before.


    For Chen Mo, the realm of the middle and late Yuan Dynasty is definitely a cross water ridge.


    The realm of Yuanying in the middle period can defeat the powerful one.


    Yuan baby''s later strength, even in the case of killing the emperor as the God of the strong.


    Chen Mo can deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    A mountain forest, silent.


    A strange man appeared on the treetop.


    The man looks flustered. There is a little bright red between his eyebrows. His bright lips are enchanting. He looks neither male nor female at all, but he has a strong breath.


    "Bitch, I''ve been chasing me for so long, but I won''t let it go." The man''s eyes crossed a touch of shennu. If you look carefully, you can see that he is Ke Xiao of the hyenas.


    But at this time, Ke Xiao''s body seemed to be drained.


    She is as thin as a wood. She smiles and looks at Ling Xuan. She smiles and looks at Ling Xuan.


    "Girl, you are chasing my family. Do you like my family''s beauty?"


    "Jellyfish, do you want to get out of other people''s bodies?" Ling Xuan''s petite body stood on the branch, and her face was a little disgusted.


    In the cave, Ling Xuan finds the jellyfish and injures it. Unexpectedly, Ke Xiao suddenly appears. The jellyfish immediately takes away Ke Xiao''s body. Therefore, Ke Xiao is a jellyfish at this time.


    Ling Xuan goes through all kinds of hardships on her way to kill the jellyfish. Even Chen Mo uses the messenger crystal to contact her. Ling Xuan just replies casually, which makes Chen Mo suspicious.


    However, Ling Xuan doesn''t know that Chen Mo has doubted her.


    "Smelly woman, you dare to chase me again. Don''t blame my ruthlessness." When the jellyfish saw that Ling Xuan didn''t enter, she had to kill herself. Her face was also cold and angry.


    "Dare to scold me for being a damned woman, and die for me."


    Ling Xuan is also angry. She rises up in the air with a soft hand. She has the power to pull out a thousand pounds. The momentum of heaven and earth converges all over her body. Ling Xuan''s body becomes unfathomable.


    Storm flower!


    Ling Xuan''s side flashed like a rain flower between heaven and earth, gorgeous and dazzling, and then quickly killed the jellyfish.


    "Watermark, kill." The jellyfish pinches out the magic seal with both hands. A lot of sea water permeates the jellyfish''s body. They gather their hands and condense into the seal. Its power is very terrible.


    Directly at Ling Xuan, the space freezes into ice.


    "Broken." Ling Xuan clapped it out, and it fell on the seal, and it burst out of the ice all over the sky.


    At the next moment, Ling Xuan was furious because she saw the jellyfish and didn''t know where to go.


    "Little girl, you''re still young to play with me!" The sound of jellyfish reverberates all over the mountain.


    Ling Xuan gritted her teeth and locked in the smell of jellyfish. As a result, Ling Xuan found that there was no jellyfish breath in the space, as if jellyfish had never appeared, and the mountains and forests were ordinary.

 Chapter 1142

    Chen Mo flies in the blue sky,


    The golden scale snake on the arm, looking at the mountain not far away, said: "master, just in front, speed up, soon you will see her."


    Chen Mo is a little nervous. To tell the truth, he doesn''t believe Ling Xuan will take away the jellyfish tree. But in all the doubts, Chen Mo has to doubt Ling Xuan.


    Yan Qingcheng speeds up and flies side by side with Chen Mo, "Chen Mo, when you see Ling Xuan, I hope you can deal with things calmly. Jellyfish tree, you must take it back¡°


    Chen Mo''s practice of the five elements is no secret.


    Jellyfish tree contains water elements, which can improve Chen Mo''s aquatic body.


    Yan Qingcheng certainly hopes that Chen Mo will get the jellyfish tree.


    Chen Mo nods, takes a few steps with both legs, and lands in the mountain forest. His eyes are all over the place, and his mind is full of space, looking for Ling Xuan. Soon, Chen Mo finds Ling Xuan on a branch, but Ling Xuan is listless at this time.


    Lying on the branch, Ling Xuan was angry.


    "Hateful jellyfish, next time, if I meet you, I will pull you to the bone, integrate your water elements, and enhance my strength." Ling Xuan muttered.


    All of a sudden, her beautiful eyes flooded with different colors, because she felt Chen Mo''s breath.


    "It''s so fast. You still have a conscience to find me so quickly. You haven''t forgotten me."


    Ling Xuan thinks that Chen Mo is looking for her because she is worried about her safety. She reaches out and pats Xiang''s buttocks. Ling Xuan jumps with her legs and rises in the air. Meimu directly sees Chen Mo coming.


    The next second, Ling Xuan''s look solidified.


    Because on Chen Mo''s face, she didn''t see the joy of reunion, only a gloomy color.


    In Ling Xuan''s opinion, Chen Mo is looking at her face.


    He just chased the jellyfish and left soon. Is Chen Mo like this?


    Thinking of this, Ling Xuan said in a displeased tone: "Chen Mo, what''s the matter with you


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean to say? " Yan Qingcheng took the lead in talking and said to Chen Mo, "the jellyfish tree has disappeared, but you are here and didn''t leave the cave with us. I wonder if you refined the jellyfish tree?"


    "You doubt me?" Ling Xuan is disappointed. Although she is greedy for the jellyfish tree, she doesn''t want to own it alone. Instead, she shares it with Chen mo.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng suspect that she has robbed the jellyfish tree, and they come here in time. If Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng come a few steps earlier, maybe they can see Ling Xuan attacking the jellyfish.


    Unfortunately, Ling Xuan didn''t know how to explain.


    She also has no need to explain. As a reincarnated monk, Ling Xuan has her own pride. Besides, she didn''t take away the jellyfish. Why did she explain to Chen Mo.


    At this moment, Chen Mo looks at Ling Xuan,


    For some reason, Chen Mo believes that Ling Xuan didn''t take away the jellyfish. After all, Ling Xuan''s expression is too disappointed to explain.


    Chen Mo wants to question, but he can''t say it.


    Yan Qingcheng, on one side, sees that Chen Mo is so angry. She goes after Ling Xuan and asks, "if you don''t speak, it won''t be default? What''s more, you said you were chasing jellyfish. Why didn''t you see jellyfish? Did jellyfish escape from you


    In the face of Yan Qingcheng''s questioning, Ling Xuan is still silent. She wants to see how Chen Mo deals with the matter. If she is not satisfied, it''s a big deal to leave.


    At this time, Chen Mo was embarrassed and frowned: "to tell you the truth, Ling Xuan, you are after the jellyfish. Why did the jellyfish disappear? Don''t take it seriously. I have no doubt about you."


    Chen Mo feels guilty and is embarrassed to look at Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan quickly gets used to Chen Mo''s questions and says, "Chen Mo, the jellyfish took away Ke Xiao''s body. I found out and chased her, but I didn''t expect that she finally escaped."


    "Master, she didn''t lie. The jellyfish did run away." Golden scale snake has never seen jellyfish, but it also knows that jellyfish is a spiritual thing between heaven and earth, and has its own dominant consciousness.


    After hearing the words of the golden scale snake, Chen Mo''s suspicion disappears, because the golden scale snake is very sensitive to the breath, and can know that the jellyfish is not on Ling Xuan.


    "Ling Xuan, I wronged you just now. I hope you don''t mind." Chen Mo looks at Ling Xuan apologetically, then quickly changes the topic, "golden scale snake, you say there is no one you can''t find in the world, can you find jellyfish now?"


    "Master, jellyfish''s breath is different. She can take away other people''s bodies and hide her own breath. I think it will be very difficult to capture her exact location."


    When the golden scale snake said this, she turned her little eyes and said with deep meaning: "unless my strength is enhanced and my perception becomes more acute, once the jellyfish comes out and moves, I can find her¡°


    "You mean, you want Phoenix blood essence?" As soon as Chen Mo finished, the golden scale snake was embarrassed to nod, but thought that Chen Mo would beat its head and ran away.


    It is obvious that the golden scale snake was beaten by Chen Mo and had sequelae.


    "Also want Phoenix blood essence, Chen Mo, I will never give it, how to say I am also Phoenix, noble blood, every drop of Phoenix blood, valuable."


    Yan Qingcheng said in an orderly way, staring at the golden scale snake with disdainful eyes.


    At this time, Yan Qingcheng did not dare to give her Phoenix blood to her.


    The speed of golden scale snake''s strength improvement is too fast, and it has a stake in golden scale Qi. If it wasn''t for the purpose of breaking down Ling Xuan, Yan Qingcheng wouldn''t let golden scale snake get Phoenix''s blood.


    Chen Mo said: "Phoenix''s blood, don''t mention it again. Golden scale snake, I want to know if you can''t find jellyfish now?"


    "Master, that''s true, unless I improve my strength." Golden scale snake see Chen Mo look a little angry, dare not have any hide, at this time it has some grievances in the heart.


    Looking for jellyfish requires jellyfish to fight with others. Golden scale snake has a chance to find jellyfish, but the chance is less than one tenth. Golden scale snake is embarrassed to say so.


    "Well, since we can''t find jellyfish, let''s go back first." Chen Mo doesn''t want to waste too much time on jellyfish. This time he comes out, he gains a lot. There are not only gold and copper fighting puppets, but also golden scale snakes. This is an opportunity for Chen mo.


    As for jellyfish, it''s best to find them.


    Then, several people returned to the town of falling wind.


    However, there is still some doubt on Yan Qingcheng''s face. She doesn''t believe Ling Xuan didn''t take away the jellyfish. Because Chen Mo trusts Ling Xuan, Yan Qingcheng has to observe secretly.


    When the city of Luofeng town was rebuilt, Feng Jinping and the recruited master of the array built the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array. With a lesson from the past, Feng Jinping changed the position of the eye of the array to make the congenial eight trigrams not easy to destroy.


    The opening of Zhenbao Pavilion attracted numerous monks to buy it.


    When Du Zhou, Chi Xing and Sha Di attacked Luofeng Town, they did not let anything happen to Luofeng town. On the contrary, they made Luofeng town prosperous. The reason is Chen mo.

 Chapter 1143

    Back in Luofeng Town, Chen Mo sees that all the people are safe and sound. He distributes all the spirit stones he got from killing the hyenas, and then explains some things and practices in isolation.


    Chen Mo gets the golden scale snake, the golden copper fighting puppet and the seven que star array. All of these require time to study. Sitting in the training room, Chen Mo takes the lead in holding the body of the golden scale snake.


    The golden scale snake bows its head and sees Chen Mo look at him with different eyes.


    Seeing this, the golden scale snake said: "master, you can never see through my secret. I advise you not to waste your mind and put me down quickly."


    "Golden scale snake, do you still have golden scale Qi in your body?" Chen Mo slowly put down the body of the golden scale snake. The golden scale snake stretched its body and apologized: "master, with my current strength, I''ll have golden scale Qi in my body in another half a month. I''ll practice in seclusion if it''s OK."


    With that, the golden scale snake found a corner to sleep.


    Monsters are different from human beings. As long as they eat and sleep, they can improve their strength. Human beings must have spiritual power and resources to quickly improve their accomplishments. Otherwise, without the spiritual power and resources of heaven and earth, their accomplishments can hardly advance. This is the difference between monsters and human beings.


    Taking out the bronze war puppet, Chen Mo looked at it and said, "the bronze war puppet has destroyed one, but the Seven Star array can''t be used. Fortunately, I brought back the star stone in the cave."


    When the cave collapsed, Chen Moshun took a few stars with him.


    Naturally, the purpose is for the gold and copper war puppets.


    After all, Chen Mo destroyed a gold and copper war puppet.


    As long as there is enough energy, this gold and copper war puppet can attack continuously. Chen Mo plans to put it in Luofeng town after repairing it, so as to protect the safety of Luofeng town.


    Star stone is more effective than Tianyuan stone in gathering the power of heaven and earth.


    Chen Mo believes that the gold and copper war puppets put into the star stone will double their power. The stronger the star power is, the stronger the gold and copper war puppets will be.


    "Oh, no!"


    Chen Mo, holding the star stone in his hand, pondered: "there are too many impurities in the star stone. It has been kept in the cave for countless years, and the power of the star is wasted. If it is put in the body of the gold and copper war puppet, the terror effect will be greatly reduced."


    There is also a distinction between high and low. Chen Mo''s star stone is absolutely superior and inferior. It contains too many impurities. Chen Mo can''t help thinking that he has the power of gold.


    Chen Mo urges the power of gold in his body and injects it into the star stone. The star stone suddenly emits a faint starlight, and there is a golden glow between them.


    "The fusion of the power of gold and the star stone does not mean that the stone has changed."


    As soon as Chen Mo thought of this problem, he put the star stone to remove impurities into the body of one of the gold and copper war puppets. When it was finished, the gold and copper war puppet came back to life in an instant. The invisible power of gold permeated his whole body, making people feel that the space had a sharp edge.


    Hum, hum


    Next second! The bronze fighting puppet, holding a big knife, waved his stiff arm and cut Chen Mo''s head with a sharp blade. He was so quick that he didn''t show mercy at all.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect that the gold and copper war puppets would attack, so he could only reach out to block the big knife. After a while, the big knife fell on Chen Mo''s arm, the blade fell into the wood, and the blood fell.


    "Strange, gold and copper war puppets should not call me master!"


    Chen Mo''s face aches, but he doesn''t care. He cares about the changes of the gold and copper war puppets.


    That knife is stronger than ever.


    You know, Chen Mo''s first battle with the bronze puppets was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After the breakthrough, Chen Mo''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has refined the golden scale Qi. How terrible is his physical body.


    To be sure, the former gold and copper war puppets could not hurt Chen Mo at all.


    "Is it... The power of the stars to melt the alloy, to change the breath of gold and copper fighting puppets?"


    "That''s why the gold and copper war puppets will change."


    Chen Mo dimly thinks that it is possible that the puppet is not a human being and has not such a high IQ. All his actions depend on a little consciousness, and he can make sense of Chen Mo''s actions.


    While Chen Mo was thinking, the gold and copper war puppets waved their swords again and blocked Chen mo. the size of the training room was a few meters. Chen Mo had no choice but to retreat and step forward.


    Chen Mo takes the handle of the sword and knocks it to the ground to suppress it.


    "Master, you are not obedient. I''ll help you eat him." The golden scale snake watches Chen Mo fight with the golden copper fighting puppet in the whole process. When he is bored, he puts forward a bad idea.


    Chen Mo doesn''t answer. He opens the groove and takes out the star stone. There is no breath in the moment. After all this, Chen Mo''s face is a little suspicious.


    "Golden scale snake, how much do you know about gold and copper war puppets?" Looking at the nearby golden scale snake, Chen Mo asked.


    The golden scale snake said: "master, the gold and copper war puppet has my blood breath. If you replace the Tianyuan stone in his body with the star stone, it is estimated that it will destroy the talisman of the gold and copper war puppet and cause internal problems, then the gold and copper war puppet will take the initiative to attack you."


    "What should we do?" Chen Mo says this sentence and stares at the golden scale snake carefully.


    I remember that the golden scale snake said that the wisdom was in the coffin after it was opened, so it should not know the secret of the golden copper war puppet, but now, the golden scale snake can still pull out the talisman problem.


    If there''s nothing fishy in it, Chen Mo won''t believe it.


    Looked at by Chen Mo, golden scale snake explained: "master, if I improve my strength, I can unlock my memory. If I''m not wrong, Qianlian old man infuses memory into my mind."


    "That''s why I know something about gold and copper war puppets."


    Golden scale snake tone is very serious, Chen Mo see in the eye, know golden scale snake did not lie.


    As Chen Mo frowned, the golden scale snake said, "master, the gold and copper war puppets are better than they are now. As for the talisman, I can teach you."


    "You taught me talismans?" Chen Mo knows how to make talismans, but the talismans of gold and copper war puppets are unusual. He needs to be familiar with the internal structure, otherwise it will backfire.


    The golden scale snake said: "master, I don''t know how to make talismans, but I know how to make talismans. I will teach you my experience so that you can make stronger gold and copper war puppets."


    Chen Mo nods and agrees.


    The golden scale snake immediately tells Chen mo the method of talisman, including the key.


    Soon after, Chen Mo understood how to make talismans.


    The making of talismans is not depicted on paper, but on gold and copper war puppets.


    This requires flying horses and taking an unusual road.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo''s perception is strong. Chen Mo knows the inside of the gold and copper war puppets very well. According to the talisman given by the golden scale snake, Chen Mo began to depict the talisman in the gold and copper war puppets.


    The golden scale snake, though not very effective, can sometimes make Chen Muju go against the three and save unnecessary detours. This is that three monks lead to one Zhuge Liang.


    No matter how strong one''s IQ is, it can''t compare with two people''s side push test.

 Chapter 1144

    There is no time to cultivate the truth. If a monk closes up and understands the mystery, time will pass for countless years. The friar was in his thirties, and he was already in his prime.


    However, in the eyes of monks, they are at most teenagers in their thirties, so three months is like three days. If monks can not eat or drink, they don''t care how long the time goes.


    But it''s in Xiuzhen. Three months later, the great powers will fight. No matter who knows the importance of this event, countless great powers will go to the battle. Even if they can''t personally experience the battle, they will go to wait and see, so as to exchange the problems in martial arts.


    If you blindly build a car behind closed doors, you will lack combat experience. You can only grow up in the battle of life and death.


    The battle of the great powers is definitely a good place to grow up.


    Therefore, in the vast Jianshan, we welcome monks from all over the world.


    Jianshan is as famous as it is. It is like a huge sword rising from the ground. It stands between the heaven and the earth. It is magnificent and spectacular. From a distance, people can be fascinated.


    Dang Dang


    The bell of Gulong reverberates among the mountains, and the most prominent mountain in Jianshan presents a unique figure. These strong men are all Yuan Ying''s perfect friars, and there are also strong men who transform gods among them.


    Jianxuanyun, as the elder of Jianshan, is naturally among them.


    At the moment, the old man headed by Jianshan is white haired and wrinkled, but he is embarrassed in spirit. His white robes dance in the wind, and he is a bit of a fairyland.


    "Today is the battle of the great powers. Jianshan is in charge of it. Jianxuanyun, you are in charge of all security. If anyone fights privately in Jianshan, he will be expelled from Jianshan, or his cultivation will be abolished."


    The old man''s tone is thick and his breath is introverted. Jian Xuanyun immediately nods and agrees. In front of him, the old man is named Jian Wuzhong, and he is the elder of Jianshan. His identity is above ten thousand people.


    Then Jian Wuzhong and the elder of more than ten years received the strong men from all sides outside the golden hall. Originally, as Jian Wuzhong, no one was worthy of his welcome.


    But recently, there has been a lot of trouble in Xiuzhen world. Tianbao pavilion has lost its soldiers and general, and yingmen has suffered a heavy loss. Only the emperor is killed alive, and even Fengdao sect is not immune.


    All this is because of Chen mo.


    Therefore, Jian Wuzhong wants to see what Chen Mo is interested in.


    "Huayangyue of Hongxiu pavilion has come to take part in the battle of the great powers. I''d like to send you an invitation."


    When the sound falls, the flower duck moon comes out of the dust and falls from the air.


    Snow white body, like a halo shrouded, everyone''s eyes, are looking at the flower duck month.


    But Hua Yangyue smiles, looks at Jian Wuzhong and says, "elder Wuzhong, I haven''t seen you for ten years. If every other day, you are still so strong. I don''t know if you are still in charge of this year''s meeting of the great powers?"


    "I''m flattered, Lord Flower Pavilion."


    Jian wuchonghui said with a smile: "you are still a child face to face. Now you only need the last step to break through the spirit. I think you have a good heart. It''s very likely that you will break through the spirit within three years."


    As soon as the words came out, people couldn''t help looking at Hua Yangyue.


    At a young age, she is already a perfect Yuanying, and Hua Yangyue is still the daughter of heaven. She holds the post of deputy chief of Hongxiu Pavilion. What a stake. Who can spoil her.


    I''m on top of my life.


    It''s a pity that Hua Yangyue has been alone so far.


    But also to countless friars.


    "Miss Hua, you''re here just right. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Just as everyone was looking at huayangyue, his body fell from the sky and he stood on the ground.


    Glancing at the friars like Jianshan, I took out the rose.


    "Flower girl, you are just like this blooming rose, which is pleasing to the eye and blooming brightly. I''m lucky to break through the realm of deification and want to be your flower protector."


    Only I said word by word, the voice Xiong Liang, spread throughout the audience, immediately caused countless people in an uproar.


    "I''m the only one who can break through the spirit. Isn''t he expected to compete for the first place in the battle of the great powers?"


    "I guess it''s not! Don''t forget, there is Chen Mo, the hater. He can defeat the slayer. The only one who has just broken through the transformation of God is worse than Slayer. "


    "Is Chen Mo really so interested?"


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to the realm of deification, people can''t help but think of Chen mo. if he can defeat the emperor, he alone can break through the realm of deification. Facing Chen Mo, he may not win the first place in the battle of the great powers.


    At first, we were still showing our love. When we heard that Chen Mo was said by others, we suddenly got angry. Looking at huayangyue, we saw that huayangyue didn''t accept her rose.


    Not only did not accept it, Hua Yangyue said coldly, "I''m the only one. We women in Hongxiu Pavilion will never marry. Please take back your heart and don''t make me embarrassed."


    "Miss Hua, I really want to show my love to you." Only I line a face anxious to say: "the red sleeve Pavilion is a place of no feelings and no righteousness, why can''t a woman marry¡°


    "I tell you, if gonghongxiu Pavilion dares to stop me from marrying you, I will dare to tear it down."


    Alone I line very sincerely said, looking forward to watching flower duck month.


    It''s a pity that Hua Yangyue would agree to do it alone, but she still refused to do it. She said, "do it alone. I''ll say one more word. Please stop."


    When it comes to this, I have no choice but to put away the roses.


    Then, he looked at wuchong and said with a smile, "elder wuchong, you are the one who presides over the battle of the great powers this year. I think jianxuanyun is extremely hateful and pesters me endlessly. Fortunately, I break through the spirit, so I will definitely challenge him."


    Only I line and sword Xuan cloud, equivalent to the enemy, this matter people all know.


    Sword no heavy also don''t care, smile way: "alone I line, your state of mind is too impetuous, if you good convergence, not long, will become the strongest."


    If the sword is not heavy, it is absolutely convincing.


    After all, he has lived for countless years.


    When I listen to it alone, I don''t care.


    Glancing at the sword Xuanyun, I walked to one side and stood alone.


    Everyone is at the gate, waiting for the next strong.


    Soon after, between heaven and earth, filled with a sense of terror, as if coming out of hell in general, let everyone''s face for fear, fear heart.


    The next second, the figure of killing the emperor appeared out of thin air.


    "Elder Wuzhong, I''ve come to kill the Emperor just to kill Chen mo."


    This sentence is simple but up to its meaning. Sha Di came to the battle of the great powers just to kill Chen mo. there was not too much nonsense. Sha Di''s legs fell in a corner.


    Everyone looked at killing the emperor, and they were all sweating for Chen Mo, because they found that killing the emperor was stronger than before, and the killing intention revealed all the time had the meaning of strangling.


    "Chen Mo is really a tosser." Jian Wuzhong murmurs. He doesn''t dare to evaluate the future of killing the emperor. After all, Jianshan doesn''t think much of yingmen, which is that they often assassinate others.


    Chen Mo''s killing the members of the shadow clan is a way to get rid of harm for the people.

 Chapter 1145

    Jianshan has already gathered huayangyue, dui Xing, killing the emperor, no heavy sword and other great figures. As time goes on, more and more monks come and send invitation letters.


    Jianxuanyun is in charge of the safety of Jianshan. He compares the coming friars. Fengdao sect comes to beipingchuan. The world''s experts have yingyuanjian. As for the other big forces, they are coming.


    Liang Feiyun, a woman disguised as a man, also came to Jianshan. The top ten forces basically arrived, but Chen Mo, a new giant, was not present, which made many people dissatisfied.


    We have been dissatisfied with Chen Mo for a long time. Now that we have the opportunity to attack him, how can he give up and take a step? We said: "elder Wuzhong, I think Chen Mo is more proud than me. He even let you wait here. It''s too arrogant."


    "Not bad¡°


    Pei Pingchuan also attacked: "Chen Mo has no one in his eyes. I don''t think he has to take part in the battle of the great powers to disqualify him."


    It''s a game played by the top leaders.


    The winner can gain the dragon vein, increase the strength of the sect, and the loser will become a stepping stone.


    Every battle of the great powers is attended by the Deputy patriarch or the deputy leader of each major force. Of course, both the leader and the patriarch should take part, and Jianshan can''t be disqualified.


    However, the real big powers will cherish their face, and the patriarch will not compete for the dragon vein in person, so as to avoid being criticized. Moreover, the dragon vein is not very important to them.


    Because those who are strong in transforming gods can not break through the realm by relying on aura, they must find their own opportunities. Therefore, it is reasonable for the deputy to compete for the dragon vein.


    Jian Wuzhong listened to beipingchuan and duwoxing impeach Chen Mo, and said gently, "two of you, don''t be impatient. Chen Mo''s first visit to Jianshan is unfamiliar with his life and land. In addition, tianqixing is far away from here. You should give him some time."


    I''m not familiar with life and land!


    Everyone frowned. Chen Mo was not a three-year-old. How could he get lost.


    The sword is weightless. It''s clearly to give Chen Mo time.


    Sha Di stands in the corner silent, he and Chen Mo have blood feuds.


    But he didn''t want Chen Mo not to appear. Otherwise, he couldn''t fight against Chen Mo in the great powers. This time, he was fully prepared to kill Chen mo.


    "Well, he''s lucky." I went to one side and waited for myself.


    The battle of the great powers is not as simple as the arena battle. There will be all kinds of dangerous battles, including trials. There is only one channel, which is opened by the elder Wuzhong sword.


    Therefore, no heavy sword will wait for Chen mo.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, folks." While waiting for Chen Mo, Chen Mo''s body falls from the sky, accompanied by Yan Qingcheng, Yang Dingtian and Ling Xuan.


    This is the most powerful fighting force in Luofeng town. Chen Mo brought them here for a trial. Although he didn''t try to participate in the battle, Chen Mo was looking forward to it.


    "Here you are at last?" "I thought you didn''t know the way and were abducted. I was preparing to take someone to rescue you. I didn''t expect you to appear so soon."


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to the strange situation, but Chen Mo doesn''t know how to offend him. Even last time, Chen Mo reconciled with him.


    Chen Mo came to Jianshan late and didn''t know how to show his love to Hua Yangyue alone. However, he was told by others how powerful Chen Mo was. The reason for his failure lies in Chen mo.


    "Are you Chen Mo?" Jian Wuzhong looks at Chen Mo seriously. Chen Mo doesn''t have three heads and six arms. How can the cultivation world be passed on like a God, and Chen Mo is too young!


    Those present are not old-fashioned people who have lived for decades, but they are more than a hundred or a thousand years old. However, their accomplishments and age are far behind Chen mo.


    "Master, I am Chen mo." Seeing that the sword is weightless, Chen Mo is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The sword has no point and nods, "Chen Mo, you are mature and steady. You have such accomplishments when you are young. You will become a great weapon in a few years."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Chen Mo knows that he is extraordinary, but he is not the opponent of sword weightlessness when facing sword weightlessness. Moreover, if the opponent helps to look at his face, how can Chen Mo provoke him.


    Everyone around him was surprised when he heard Jian Wuzhong''s advice to Chen mo. you know, Jian Wuzhong is the elder of Jianshan, and his eyes are so sharp.


    In a few years, Chen Mo will enter into the realm of God.


    I can''t help but look at Sha Di, Pei Ping Chuan and Du Wo Xing.


    If they don''t succeed in chasing Chen Mo, it will be their day of crisis when Chen Mo grows up.


    "Hum, elder Wuzhong, can you start the battle of the great powers?" I asked impatiently.


    At this time, dui Xing was very upset and failed to show his love. Three times and four times, he was compared with Chen Mo by others. As a result, every time, he couldn''t compare with Chen mo.


    He took out a token in his hand, which was silver. With the injection of Xuanqi, the token instantly bloomed Xuanguang.


    "This is the key to the sword tower." Some people have unique vision and can see the origin of the token at a glance.


    The token is the key to the sword tower.


    And this sword tower is the fighting place of the great powers.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Token hanging space, emitting bursts of brilliance, the next moment, showing one person can enter the vortex.


    "Go."


    The first one to go in is Shadi. He must be invisible and find a good place to kill Chen mo.


    Then, the monks entered the whirlpool one after another.


    Liang Feiyun takes a look at Chen Mo, which is thought-provoking.


    However, Liang Feiyun quickly withdrew her eyes and immediately entered the sword tower,


    "Chen Mo, I''ll wait for you inside. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. As long as you beat me, even if I''m your little brother, if I beat you, I''ll be punished!"


    Chen Mo''s first goal is to defeat jianxuanyun and Chen mo. because jianxuanyun has something to do, he can''t enter the sword tower.


    Therefore, our goal is to defeat Chen mo.


    The body that I walk alone disappears into the whirlpool, leaving behind a few monks.


    Among these friars, there are Pei Pingchuan and Ying Yuanjian, who share the same hatred with Chen mo.


    However, beipingchuan and yingyuanjian know that they can''t beat Chen Mo, so they go into the whirlpool.


    When everyone walked into the sword tower, Jian Wuzhong looked at Chen Mo with a smile on his face and said, "little friend, do you know the rules of the sword tower?"


    "Please tell me clearly!" Chen Modao.


    Sword without key, the head said: "the sword tower has a long history. It is a treasure used by the founder of Jianshan mountain. There are seven layers in it. Each layer has different scenes. As for what you encounter, it depends on your luck."


    "Then, on the seventh floor of the sword tower, there are dragon veins. I hope you can get them."


    With sword weightless, Chen Mo has a general understanding of the sword tower. Then, Chen Mo''s body is transported into the vortex.

 Chapter 1146

    Chen Mo''s legs fell in the dark space, and his eyes immediately looked around. Unexpectedly, he saw that the monks from outside were all gathered on the first floor.


    Dense and noisy.


    "It''s Chen mo. this guy finally came in. I thought he was too scared to come in."


    It was peipingchuan who was speaking.


    He was forced to break his arm by Chen mo. beipingchuan kept Chen Mo in mind and wanted to kill him. But he knew he was not strong enough.


    Therefore, beipingchuan should draw people''s attention to Chen mo.


    "This is Chen Mo, who is not good-looking!"


    "Why, you won''t tell me, you miss spring?"


    "That''s true! I''ll think about it... But he''s quite in line with me. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, a man and a woman communicate with each other. The man''s face is as beautiful as jade, and the woman''s face is beautiful. Looking at Chen Mo, the woman''s face is not easy to feel.


    "No help!"


    The boy shook his head and said, "sister, you should forget what the landlord told us, and come out to take some children back, otherwise, we will not be their disciples."


    "Brother, you listen to the landlord. Anyway, I won''t listen to him. But if he is willing to have a monkey with me, I don''t mind giving him a spring night for half my life¡°


    When the beautiful woman talks, she can''t hide her joy. Her eyes are looking forward to Chen mo. when the man next to her sees it, she feels that her sister is hopeless and she has a crush on Chen mo.


    They are the chief disciples of hanlou, Nie Xue and Nie Chen.


    This time, on behalf of hanlou, they came to the battle of the great powers. However, their master asked them to meet tianzhijiaozi and tianzhijiaonv, and then take a man and a half women back.


    For this situation, Nie Chen as a shy man, there will go to love.


    But Nie Xue is different. She has already confirmed Chen Mo''s superiority and chooses him.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know that he has been targeted by women, because he is in a bad situation. He is surrounded by peipingchuan, yingyuanjian and the monks of tianbaoge.


    The rest of the monks who followed suit approached Chen mo.


    Beipingchuan said, "Chen Mo, this is the sword tower. Except for the seventh floor, it''s hard for you to escape."


    By implication, Chen Mo is bound to die in their hands.


    After listening to Pei Pingchuan''s words, Chen Mo had no choice but to smile, and then said, "you''ve got a good scar and forgotten the pain. After three months away, you haven''t realized how weak you are."


    When peipingchuan hears the speech and looks at his empty arm, he feels that it is a disgrace he can''t wipe away in his life. He challenges Chen Mo personally, but he loses one arm.


    "Everyone, Chen Mo is very strong. Kill him together." Beipingchuan urged other monks to attack Chen Mo just in case. However, who would be the leader.


    In this way, they all look at Chen Mo with covetous eyes.


    Seeing that so many people bullied Chen Mo, Hua Yangyue couldn''t keep her eyes on him. She came out and said, "everyone, this is the sword tower. Your purpose should not be the dragon vein. Why do you all trouble Chen Mo? Besides, aren''t you afraid to annoy Jianshan?"


    Speaking of Jianshan, everyone subconsciously stepped back.


    It was Jianshan who presided over the battle of the great powers.


    Because Chen Mo has offended too many strong men, the battle for Dragon veins turns into a battle for revenge.


    "Lord Huage, there are some things you shouldn''t care about. For example, Chen Mo has offended so many of us. It can be seen that he is unpopular. Therefore, we must kill him."


    Peipingchuan glanced at huayangyue and continued: "Lord Huage, I don''t want to compete with you for the dragon vein, but you are still wasting your time here. I really don''t think it''s worth it for you."


    Last time in Luofeng Town, Hua Yangyue meant to help Chen mo. beipingchuan was afraid that Hua Yangyue would continue to help Chen Mo, so she did not hesitate to pull out the dragon vein to make Hua Yangyue move.


    "Yes! They deal with Chen Mo, let''s grab the dragon vein. "


    "Rush... Grab the dragon vein."


    Many friars have been drinking. They are powerful. They all have the realm of Yuanying. On the first floor, there are stairs leading to the second floor of the sword tower. Many people rush up first.


    "Well, that''s all. I can''t help either." Hua Yangyue takes a look at Chen Mo and turns to walk up the steps. Her back is still graceful and imaginative.


    Seeing Hua Yangyue leave alone, I was ecstatic. Looking at Chen Mo, I said with a smile, "I don''t bully you either. Fight with me alone. If you win me, I''ll leave here immediately."


    "Alone, you forget what you said so soon?" Chen Mo reminds me.


    If you win, you have to teach Chen Mo a lesson.


    However, our bank does not think that Chen Mo will win.


    Just as I was thinking, Chen Mo turned his head and looked at Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng, "you go grab the dragon vein, I''ll deal with these people."


    Chen Mo came to Jianshan for the sake of the dragon vein. If he lost the dragon vein because he wasted time with these people in front of him, Chen Mo would regret it.


    Therefore, the best way is to let Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng fight for the dragon.


    Ling Xuan said, "Chen Mo is just a few thieves. They are fighting for the dragon''s pulse. Otherwise, these people will be entangled and will be bored to death."


    "That''s right. Let''s solve it together."


    Chen acquiesced to Ling Xuan''s words. He and Ling Xuan, together with Yan Qingcheng''s strength, were enough to deal with several powerful monks. Besides, Yang Dingtian had not been added.


    "Kill


    Chen Mo said that he would do it as soon as he could. He hoped that he could do it alone. The power of the palm was very terrible. It contained the power of destroying the withered and decaying. In a moment, it was the power of rolling up.


    "If you dare to deal with me, you''re looking for death." When I smile coldly, the whole person suddenly erupts the momentum of the powerful, as if it can crush the vacuum and reduce a lot of pressure.


    "Tianhuang Dao technique, open and close split array."


    With a roar, I kill Chen Mo with a big knife. The blade is so overbearing that it tears the space in half and leaves a terrible light, which makes people fear.


    "Chen Mo, my sword is not for you to resist. Let me die." After I finish, my body is like the unity of man and nature, sending out the power of the wind and speeding up.


    Chen Mo originally thought that he could beat Dui Xing with one hand, but when he saw that Dui Xing had the power of the wind, and even understood the body method of the unity of man and nature, Chen Mo flashed a dignified color.


    At the same time, the sword of our own line has already killed, his figure is like a light wind, coming and going without a trace, the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, the deadly power to lock Chen mo.


    "Death."


    The sword became stronger when we stepped up our efforts. The blade of the sword was cold, and the chill approached Chen mo. Chen Mo, holding the sky chopping sword, met the sword and made a loud noise in an instant.


    Bang!


    As the sword fell from the air, Chen Mo''s legs stepped on the ground, and his bones tensed in an instant. There was a pain of paralysis and a cold sweat on his face. He was a little cautious.


    Seeing this, I laughed and said, "Chen Mo, this is your strength. You can''t do it!"

 Chapter 1147

    Chen Mo, you are the first one to fight with me. Unfortunately, you are not strong enough to make my blood boil, but in order to defeat you, it doesn''t matter


    Chen Mo doesn''t speak, and her eyes flash slightly. Ling Xuan goes to Ying Yuanjian. They don''t go all out to attack, and they won''t be able to tell the difference for the moment. Yan Qingcheng''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds against Shangbei Pingchuan, where the ghost of Phoenix is integrated. The Phoenix flame becomes more competitive.


    As for Yang Dingtian, who owned Disha Dao, he crushed ordinary friars with the strength of suppression, and even killed several friars on the spot, blood spilled on the ground.


    On Chen Mo''s side, as long as we win alone, the outcome will be doomed.


    As soon as he read it, Chen Mo looked at me and stabbed out the sword without saying a word.


    "I''ll do it again. Can you have something new?" Only I line very speechless said, not in a hurry out of the hand of the knife, again to Chen Mo cut.


    "I forgot to tell you that my strength has improved."


    Chen Mo said that Yuanying''s strength in his later period was completely broken out and integrated into the sky chopping sword. The power of the sword body was sublimated and overflowed with a kind of golden power.


    Dui Xing wanted to say that there are mole ants under the spirit, but when he saw Chen Mo''s sky chopping sword, his pupils flickered constantly, passing through the natural fear.


    "You''re so secretive. It''s my bad luck that I''m defeated by you."


    However, the power of the sky chopping sword is beyond our ability. With a bang, our body retreats a few steps.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a sense of killing shot at Zhao Hao, space flashing a cold light.


    "Kill the emperor, it''s you."


    Chen Mo immediately reacts that the killing emperor understands the magic power of space and may launch a fatal attack at any time. However, at this time, Zhao Hao can''t draw back his strength to resist the dagger from Xi Sha because of his all-out attack on DUWO bank.


    "Chen Mo, I''ve been waiting so long that I finally got the chance to kill you." The figure of killing the emperor diffused out, and the corners of his mouth gave a cold smile, raising a very evil radian.


    "Die! If you dare to kill my son, you will be buried with me. "


    When the idea of killing the emperor moves, a large amount of killing will be injected into the dagger. The extremely sharp blade locks Chen Mo''s life neck, which is close at hand. It only needs to take Chen Mo''s life in a moment.


    At this time, Chen Mo had no time to save himself. By instinct, Chen Mo went to block it with his bare hands.


    And this move, in the eyes of the emperor, is to send points. His dagger can definitely be cut off with Chen Mo''s arm.


    "Chen mo." Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan have a big drink.


    I saw the dagger slash at Chen Mo''s arm, flashing a silver arc shadow.


    "Click." The crisp strange sound suddenly rises.


    The dagger in the killing emperor''s hand had only the handle, and the other half was swallowed by the golden scale snake on the spot. With a few barks, the blade disappeared, and the golden scale snake was thoroughly refined.


    "Master, don''t do such a dangerous thing next time." Golden scale snake looked at Chen Mo with a proud face, "if it wasn''t for me, you might have died in other people''s hands."


    With that, the golden scale snake wraps around Chen Mo''s arm and snores. It doesn''t take everyone around him seriously.


    "This snake, what kind of snake, can swallow the blade?" All the people who had gone back to God looked directly at the golden scale snake. They were well-informed and could not see the origin of the golden scale snake.


    At this time, even the slayer looks at the golden scale snake. His chance to kill Chen Mo is destroyed by a snake. You can imagine how angry he is.


    Now, it is impossible to continue to assassinate Chen mo.


    As a result, the body of Shadi is hidden in space.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo, feeling more and more can''t see through Chen Mo, a snake on his body can swallow the dagger to kill the emperor, you know, the dagger to kill the emperor is a peerless treasure.


    As a result, in the mouth of the golden scale snake, it turned into food in the belly, so that the emperor had to continue to hide space, looking for opportunities to kill Chen mo.


    "It''s dangerous. I just yelled at him. Fortunately, he didn''t kill me." I think of myself three times and four times, yelling at Chen Mo to fight and kill him, but he is still alive.


    At the moment, beipingchuan and yingyuanjian are not people.


    They take the initiative to provoke Chen Mo and attack him. Now Chen Mo is showing great fighting power. Even his own line is afraid of Chen Mo, which can''t continue to fight.


    "What to do?" Beipingchuan looked at yingyuanjian, "you are a master in the world. You should have a way to defeat him."


    "There are ways, but there are risks."


    Ying Yuanjian said to North Pingchuan, "friar Jindan revealed that no matter how strong Chen Mo was, he could not survive."


    "Who is the source of the problem?" Peipingchuan looked around. The first floor of the sword tower was only 100 meters wide. The Jindan friar exploded, covering hundreds of meters.


    Even if Chen Mo can''t escape, even if he survives, he will be seriously injured.


    "Come out later." Peipingchuan soon thought of tardo, so he gave a loud drink.


    Chi Dao came to beipingchuan and asked respectfully, "deputy leader, what do you want to change disciples for?"


    "How long have you been teaching Fengdao?" he said


    "I''ve been growing up in Fengdao sect for at least several decades," he said


    Chi Dao doesn''t know that Pei Pingchuan wants him to disclose his Dantian, but he doubts what he means. Generally speaking, Pei Pingchuan won''t ask him these trivial things.


    Unless it''s a secret.


    Beipingchuan''s eyes flashed, and he said: "the clan has supported you for decades, and you have to pay the price, including your life. Will you agree?"


    "Deputy leader, I...!"


    Chi Dao is speechless. He will think carefully when it comes to the safety of his life.


    But the other side is peipingchuan.


    This puts tardo in a dilemma.


    Beiping chuanmou son flashed, a kind face said: "you expose Dantian, drag Chen Mo, and blow him to death, etc. back to Fengdao, I''ll build a grave for you."


    The friars on the first floor of the sword tower heard this very clearly. Chen Mo''s eyes fell directly on Bei Pingchuan. He didn''t expect that this guy was so vicious. In order to kill himself, he let Chi Dao expose his Dantian, which was a terrible way.


    Zhao Hao said with a sneer: "beipingchuan, I think you are really smart. I can even break the attack of the God transforming strongman. If you have a brain drain, do you want to survive?"


    "Yes."


    Immediately someone suddenly realized, "Chen Mo can even block the attack of the God changing strongman. Then friar Jindan claims that it is at most the attack of the God changing strongman. How can he kill Chen Mo?"


    After hearing this, peipingchuan was ashamed.


    But when he thought about Chen Mo''s horror, he didn''t think much about it and ran away.

 Chapter 1148

    Peiping, Sichuan Province.


    The monk who stayed in the same place was petrified on the spot. At some point, he was also the deputy leader of Fengdao cult. However, facing Chen Mo, he did not hesitate to use indiscriminate means. Finally, he found that it was useless and ran away.


    "This beipingchuan is really useless. He escaped. He was the most arrogant one before, but I didn''t expect that he was shameless and didn''t care about our safety."


    A wind knife teaches his children to complain. Beipingchuan runs away without fighting. He loses all face of the wind knife, and let the wind knife teaches his children to face Chen mo. their lives are in danger at any time.


    "Chen Mo, thank you for saving my life." Chi Dao looks at Chen Mo and is very grateful.


    When he met Chen Mo for several months, he was thrown away by Chen Mo, and even his own leader was not Chen Mo''s rival.


    Think of these, late road sigh unceasingly, "River Mountain generation talented person comes out, I late road old."


    "Ying Yuanjian, do you still want to escape?" As soon as Chen Mo talks, everyone looks at Ying Yuanjian, who is ready to run away. Just after Ying Yuanjian takes a few steps, he hears Chen Mo''s words.


    Turning around, Ying Yuanjian said in a low voice: "Chen Mo, I''m just a casual practitioner in the Jianghu. It''s peipingchuan who''s troubling you. Why do you embarrass me¡°


    "In a dilemma!"


    Chen Mo laughs, "Ying Yuanjian, I remember that I have nothing to do with you. If I wasn''t stronger than you, maybe I had died in your hands, would you have thought about me?"


    As soon as he said that, Ying Yuanjian was speechless.


    Yes, if Chen Mo is not strong enough and falls into Ying Yuanjian''s hands, Ying Yuanjian will never let Chen Mo go, or even take away Chen Mo''s treasure and destroy his body.


    In this way, Xiuzhen world is deceiving each other. As long as there is strength, it is the king.


    "Chen Mo, although I have offended you, I can''t sin to death. Go ahead! How can you let me go? "


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    When Ying Yuanjian reached Yuanying''s perfection, he was only one step short of breaking through the realm of deification. Naturally, he was unwilling to die. Therefore, he was willing to compromise with Chen Mo to deal with things.


    When they heard that Ying Yuanjian chose to compromise, their faces were shocked.


    Yingyuanjian is a man of extraordinary ability and prestige in the world. But such yingyuanjian is subject to Chen mo. who can be Chen Mo''s opponent in the world.


    In the distance, Liang Feiyun kept looking at Chen Mo and exclaimed: "he defeated Du Wo Xing and scared Bei Pingchuan to run away. What''s more, he let Ying Yuanjian surrender. When his strength was so strong, I underestimated him before."


    Liang Feiyun won''t forget that time with Chen Mo, which leads to her inexplicable resentment towards Chen mo.


    Looking at Ying Yuanjian''s head, Chen Mo said faintly, "Ying Yuanjian, you have made the oath of heaven and recognized me as the Lord."


    "You are the master?"


    Ying Yuanjian lowered his head and said, "no... impossible. I won''t recognize you as the master. Even if you kill me, you will never recognize you as the master."


    Ying Yuanjian is a consummate monk of Yuanying. He is used to being superior. It is absolutely impossible for Chen Mo to make him submit to the Lord. To recognize the Lord is to lose the freedom of fate.


    In the future, we must obey Chen Mo, or we will be struck by thunder and lightning.


    It''s more than death.


    "You don''t seem to recognize your situation." When Chen Mo saw that Ying Yuanjian refused to recognize the Lord, he was inexplicably angry and said, "Ying Yuanjian, I want to kill you. It''s as easy as a paw, and you know why I take you as my servant?"


    "Please say it clearly."


    Chen Mo looked up at Ying Yuanjian and said slowly, "Ying Yuanjian, I only recognize you as a servant when I think that you are still useful, because Luo Fengzhen is an expert who can take on important tasks."


    "I see."


    Ying Yuanjian suddenly realized, biting his tongue blood essence, "I swear to heaven, willing to recognize Chen Mo as the main, this life to follow him, if there is regret, heaven strike thunder."


    Boom!


    Above the sky, there was a loud sound like thunder, like five thunders. Everyone''s bodies stood still, staring at the young man in front of them.


    He was able to let Ying yuan identify the Lord. What a powerful means.


    Only Chen Mo knows that Ying Yuanjian is a smart man.


    The reason why he offends Chen Mo is that he doesn''t want to get luofengzhen. He hears Chen Mo say that luofengzhen lacks strong people who can take on great responsibilities.


    Ying Yuanjian immediately made a vow of the way of heaven and recognized Chen Mo as the main one, because Ying Yuanjian knew that Chen Mo would not be in charge of Luofeng Town, which was originally full of people and could not bear the heavy responsibility.


    Therefore, Ying Yuanjian will recognize Chen Mo as the main one.


    Ying yuan recognized that Chen Mo was the main one. More than ten disciples, such as Chi Dao and Feng Dao Jiao, were in a panic and looked at each other. They didn''t know how to face Chen mo.


    "Go."


    After a look at Chi Dao and other friars, Chen Mo takes Ling Xuan and others up the steps of the sword tower. Step by step, he feels that the pressure between heaven and earth has become extremely strong.


    "It seems that every floor is different. The higher it goes, the stronger its prestige. I don''t know what the seventh floor will be like."


    Now the pressure on the steps is negligible for Chen mo. he quickly steps up to the second floor of the sword tower. Looking at it, the second floor and the first floor are obviously different.


    There is a misty mist in the space, like a swamp. The boiling hot air rises. Chen Mo, a few meters away, feels a sultry heat in his body.


    Because of the fog blocking the consciousness, it is difficult to see a wide range of situations, but in the middle, a flame can be seen, burning and blooming.


    Yan Qingcheng''s eyes turned slightly and said in surprise: "Chen Mo, it''s so strange here. What''s that in the middle?


    "No, it''s psychedelic." Ling Xuan had a lot of knowledge and said: "it''s just that this kind of Psychedelic array is more advanced. It''s only by using different natural materials and treasures, and the array master who arranges the array, and the means are more terrible, that this kind of array can be arranged."


    Chen Mo is a master of the array. After a glance, he nodded and said, "what Ling Xuan said is completely in line with the situation here. The most important thing at the moment is to break through the barrier. Someone has already gone to the sword tower before us. If you delay here, the Dragon will be the first to get there."


    "Be safe."


    Chen Mo said again, one step into the fog, a crash, feel the picture has changed, there is a sense of the sun and the moon, instantly came to a strange world.


    "What''s this?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes are wide open and bright. In front of him is a closed space, and there are dark and endless black walls in all directions, which cover Chen Mo''s eyes. You can see that this is a strange world.


    "Boy, welcome to my space. I''m the master here, jianxiaofeng."


    Then a young man in white appeared in front of Chen Mo''s eyes. He stood up in the sky, with a peerless figure and a refined face.


    The young man in white looked at Chen Mo with a look on his brow. "In the late Yuan Dynasty, you are vigorous and energetic. Your fighting power should exceed your own accomplishments."


    To be clear, Chen Mo can''t help looking up at the young people in white.


    He is the realm of Yuan infant in the later period, and he can''t see it without cultivating the spirit.


    It must be a terrible existence for young people in white to have such insight.

 Chapter 1149

    Jianxiaoyun can''t appear for no reason. Chen Mo asks, "master, what do you mean by letting me come here?"


    The cloud eyes in the sword sky said without expression: "the sword tower has seven layers in total. I will guard the second layer to test your real combat power. The high-level psychedelic array you saw just now is a hidden and ever-changing void array."


    "And you have to pass my test before you can enter the third floor of the sword tower."


    Hearing the words, Chen Mo understands the meaning. The sword tower is changeable. The only way to break through the barrier is to defeat the guardian and pass through the barrier level by level.


    However, there are hundreds of monks entering the sword tower. Jianxiaoyun has no skills. It''s impossible to deal with all the monks one by one. It''s very likely that jianxiaoyun will be a projection.


    Chen Mo opens his eyes to see that jianxiaoyun''s body is very real, and there is a kind smile around his mouth. It''s as if there is a peerless sword in the profundity, and it has a terrible power.


    Jian Xiaoyun seems to see Chen Mo''s meaning and says, "if you want to know whether I am a part or a noumenon, you can attack me. I depend on how strong you are."


    "In that case, I''m not respectful¡°


    Chen Mo holds the sky chopping sword and slowly takes a breath of air. Then he rises and spins his body in the air. With the tip of the sword, he spins up. Like a sharp cone, he pierces into the sky and falls into the silver light.


    "Good swordsmanship. It''s a pity you met me¡° Jian Xiaoyun chuckled.


    The next moment, the fingers pop up, and the space becomes a sharp sword. There are more than ten swords, forming an invincible sword array, and then they strangle Chen mo.


    "It''s a wonderful way." Chen Mo couldn''t help but exclaim: "with the sword, it can also form an array. If I didn''t know the array, I would have been killed by you¡°


    Between the words, Chen Mo''s fingers clasped tightly, sketching an instant in the air, forming a mysterious and infinite shield. At this time, Chen Mo''s relatively simple defensive array was easily grasped.


    Boom!


    The shield and the sword attack, and instantly burst on the spot. Then the remaining sword array is not powerful. Chen Mo easily breaks it, which makes jianxiaoyun a little surprised.


    "My Yandian sword array, you are so easy to crack. It seems that I underestimate you. I guess I''m not wrong. You definitely have the fighting power to transform the divine realm."


    After jianxiaoyun said this, Chen Mo naturally nodded, "master, I really have the fighting power to transform the gods. Now I have broken the Yandian sword array. Do you think I can pass the customs?"


    "No... there''s another way." Jian Xiaoyun is a little embarrassed, but he wants to see Chen Mo''s strength, so he chooses to go against his own will and cheat Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t care at all, and said calmly, "master, I will never let you go even if you let me."


    "That''s good. Take the move, Yandian sword array, move in all directions." Jianxiaoyun claps his hands suddenly. If he summons the spirit power of heaven and earth, in an instant, countless Xuanqi swords are derived from space.


    There are thousands of Xuanqi swords. The whole space is full of swords, which makes Chen Mo have nowhere to escape.


    The terrible power of the sword seemed to crush the sky and make people feel the great pressure. In an instant, tens of thousands of swords aimed at Chen Mo and surrounded him.


    Jianxiao cloud said: "boy, if you can resist, you can pass the customs. If you can''t, you will die."


    "It''s just a sword array. Break it for me."


    As Jin Xing''s body moves, Chen Mo suddenly becomes tall and powerful. His skin exudes the radiance of divinity, just like an immortal strong man with an immortal body.


    When tens of thousands of swords pierce Chen Mo''s skin, there is no fatal injury, even serious injury. The only thing is Chen Mo''s flesh, full of holes.


    Even so, Chen Mo didn''t feel much pain.


    This scene, jianxiaoyun finally can''t calm down.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he couldn''t help but ask: "boy, Yandian sword array is the treasure of Jianshan. It''s no problem to cross the level. How can you stop my attack?"


    "Master, do you really want to tell the truth?" Chen Mo asked.


    Jianxiaoyun nodded and said, "tell me, Yandian sword array, I can teach you. Although you break this array, you can see that the sword array is not simple."


    After listening to jianxiaoyun''s words, Chen Mo smiles with pride, "elder, my physical body is stronger than the one who transforms the gods, and my Jinxing body is perfect. The swords from Yandian sword array look thousands, but they are too scattered and their power is reduced."


    Hearing the words, jianxiaoyun suddenly realized.


    "No wonder you can break the array. It turns out that you have the body of spirit and the body of gold. But I didn''t expect you to see the deficiency of the array. You really make me look at it with new eyes."


    Jian Xiaoyun said this from the bottom of his heart. After listening to it, Chen Mo still smiles, "master, you haven''t told me whether you are noumenon or separation."


    "Well... Don''t you see that yet?" Jian Xiaoyun squints his eyes and pretends to be mysterious.


    Chen Mo looks suspicious and looks at Jianxiao cloud and says, "master, if I''m not wrong, you can''t leave this space, so you are a projection."


    As soon as he said this, jianxiaoyun was surprised and said, "yes, you are smarter than I thought. I''m not a body or a part, but a projection. Because of the different rules in the sword tower, I can call it nihilistic sword body now."


    Nihilistic sword body!


    It''s the soul who is backward in sword repair. By chance, if you get sword Qi, you can become nihilistic sword body.


    Jianxiao cloud is in the void, so it''s easier to get the sword body.


    "Thank you for your help." Chen Mo knows the whole story, and has an inexplicable feeling about jianxiaoyun. Jianxiu''s life is full of vigor and vitality.


    Jianxiaoyun can only guard the second space, which is not the end of a hero.


    "Boy, I said I would give you Yandian sword array. I''ll keep my word and give it to you immediately."


    As soon as jianxiaoyun points it out, it falls on Chen Mo''s eyebrows and conveys a huge memory. It takes half a minute for Chen Mo to accept the memory of Yandian sword array.


    "The four directions move, summon tens of thousands of Xuanqi swords, one person is in charge, ten thousand people can''t open."


    Chen Mo knows the horror of Yandian sword array with great emotion. Generally, the sword array needs to find the proper sword to make a terrorist attack. However, Yandian sword array is different. It can gather Xuanqi sword with the momentum of heaven and earth to achieve the speed of killing the enemy instantly.


    Jianxiaoyun said: "boy, after you leave, I hope you can practice well and carry forward the Yandian sword array. If you can, tell Jianshan that my jianxiaoyun is gone."


    "Master...!"


    "Boy, don''t be surprised. I''ve lived here for countless years just to wait for the right inheritor. If you cultivate Yandian sword array, you will be expected to become the most powerful."


    Jianxiaoyun smiles at Chen Mo, and his body dissipates automatically, disappearing in Chen Mo''s eyes at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, there is no jianxiaoyun breath in the world.


    Chen Mo is like a walking corpse. He can''t recover for a long time.

 Chapter 1150

    Chen Mo didn''t expect jianxiaoyun to be seated. As long as the sword tower exists for one day, jianxiaoyun can survive for countless years even if he can''t leave it.


    He chooses to sit. Chen Mo''s heart is sad. Looking around, he sees the space changing. When he opens his eyes again, another space appears in his body.


    "Boy, welcome to you. I''m Chen Mo, but I see a different sword three. It''s like playing drunken boxing. It seems that there is no way to attack. But sword three is walking like flying, which makes it difficult to find a flaw.


    "It''s a hidden master. It''s hidden deep enough." Chen Mo looks at Jiansan and walks over with a smile, because he sees that Jiansan shows his footwork.


    Compared with the rest of the footwork, this footwork is just like a leisurely walk without any tension, so the power of jian-3 is not strong enough.


    "Boy, you can understand my pace. It''s good. To tell you the truth, it''s my unique pace. It''s called xiaoyaobu. The world is vast. Let me be carefree. It''s so domineering."


    Jiansan laughs heartily. Just now he tests Chen Mo to find out how powerful the guy jianxiaoyun looks up to is. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo is not only powerful, but also has such unique vision that he can see that this is a step and his heart is like a rock.


    You know, Chen mo of jian-3 just now has shown great anger. Normal people will pay attention to how jian-3 walks, and they will attack him with backhand for the first time.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t, which shows that Chen Mo''s IQ is very important.


    "Master, what do you want?" Chen Mo looks at the crazy sword three, feeling that the head of the group leader monk is always on his head. The other side seems to be changeable and unpredictable.


    Jiansan said: "little guy, I''m not a nihilistic sword body, because I don''t practice swordsmanship like jianxiaoyun. Of course, even if I don''t practice swordsmanship, my strength is better than those who have swordsmanship. I can directly say that the reason is that I have free steps."


    Free walk!


    Chen Mo asked: "elder, you are talking about it. Is it xiaoyaobu? Is there anything else


    Jiansan laughed awkwardly and said, "Xiaoyou, I forgot to tell you that I''m just a projection of my mind. What you see now is completely transformed by my mind. You want to pass the fourth floor of the sword tower. It''s very simple and faster than me in pace."


    When Chen Mo hears the speech, he frowns. He is not afraid of Jian San.


    After all, I have seven steps against the sky.


    So Chen Mo nodded and said, "master, I accept your challenge. Come on!"


    Sword three nodded his head and said: "I catch up with you in half a pillar incense time, you lose. If you can escape my investigation, you can pass the third floor of the sword tower smoothly."


    "Drink, walk freely."


    Sword three step step out, the figure is peerless, no longer slow speed, legs to the place, falling a shadow, dazzling figure, beyond reach.


    "Fast speed." Chen Mo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Immediately, he thought that he was overtaken by Jiansan. No matter how strong he was, he had to quit the sword tower.


    For Chen Mo, this is absolutely not allowed. If he wants to get the dragon vein and strengthen the spirit stone of Luofeng Town, he may lose something if he misses the dragon vein.


    "Drink!"


    Chen Mo drinks the same light. He dodges Jiansan. When Jiansan reappears, he is a few meters away. Jiansan sees this. He is not convinced and runs after Chen mo.


    "My free walk is not only as simple as it seems, boy, you can''t escape."


    Jian San smiles with pride, and his body also flashes. In the next second, he presents more than ten figures, which are true or false. He can''t see which figure is Jian San.


    More than ten figures surround Chen Mo, and a gust of wind surges up, which makes Chen Mo''s robes swish. Before he can escape, he is surrounded by more than ten figures.


    At this time, Chen Mo has no way to escape.


    "Boy, you lost." Jian San''s voice came from all directions, but he was met by dozens of sword Qi, dense, and immediately launched a fight in the space.


    "It''s cheating to use Yandian sword array." Jian San''s face was very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would cultivate into Yandian sword array and break his shadow. As a result, Chen Mo was invincible at this time.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The sword array falls and penetrates all the shadows of Jiansan. Even Jiansan is seriously injured. In this way, Jiansan wants to continue chasing Chen Mo, which is impossible.


    At this time, Chen Mo stopped and asked, "master, are you ok?"


    "Boy, is that on purpose?" Sword three resentful, "I didn''t say you can attack me, but you actually used, that even if cheating, can''t pass."


    After hearing Jiansan''s words, Chen Mo said, "elder, you didn''t say you can''t attack, that is, you can attack. But I hurt you to prove my strength. Why can''t I pass the customs?"


    "It''s unreasonable."


    Jiansan is full of anger, but Chen Mo is right. He really doesn''t make it clear about the fighting. Otherwise, he will never let Chen Mo talk like this. Moreover, Jiansan finds that his strength can''t beat Chen Mo, even if he doesn''t recognize it.


    "Boy, you pass."


    Jian San said these words, looked at Chen Mo and continued: "but you have to promise me one thing, otherwise, I won''t open the same fourth floor channel for you."


    Chen Mo said: "master, please say it."


    Jian Sanru said: "it''s like this. You can see my xiaoyaobu. It''s very powerful. It can turn into more than ten figures. I don''t want xiaoyaobu to be covered with dust. I want you to take it out and give it to the right person to practice xiaoyaobu."


    With that, Jian San takes out a light yellow book and hands it to Chen mo.

 Chapter 1151

    Chen Mo took over the yellow books, but the contents were obscure. Fortunately, Chen Mo didn''t mean to practice. He put away his carefree steps and clasped his fists. "I''ll see you later, master."


    "Let''s go!"


    With three waves of the sword, Chen Mo''s body is shrouded in brilliance. With the whirling of the sky, Chen Mo''s breath is lost in the space, and the three swords left behind are sighing.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an interesting guy. I thought about how high spirited and rebellious I was in those days. In the end, I was defeated by him. I think that woman is difficult..."


    When it comes to women, Jian San Da is afraid, because the guard of the fourth level is a woman. The other side is not only beautiful, but also has strict methods in designing the level.


    When Chen Mo meets her, he will be defeated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is the fourth floor of the sword tower. I don''t think so. Tut Tut, the picturesque scenery makes people feel relaxed and happy. If there are no women outside, maybe they can stay here to practice in closed doors and improve their strength before going out."


    "This is reasonable, but I have to say that the aura here is very strong. If I practice here for a few years, I can guarantee that I will break through and transform the spirit."


    "Well, since you like to stay here, that''s a good thing! Then I can go up to the seventh floor of the sword tower and take away the dragon vein. After I go out, who can be my opponent? "


    The fourth floor of the sword tower is an antique Pavilion. Several monks are whispering in the corridor. They have no idea that there will be danger here, because they can''t bear to destroy the good environment.


    It''s just that they don''t know how to leave the fourth floor. That''s why they keep talking here. At this time, many friars landed in the corridor out of thin air, and they have passed the third floor.


    Many friars stand in the corridor, almost full of people. On both sides of the corridor are green grass, and in the distance are rockery and rocks. The scenery is picturesque. The sky is even more like a sunset sun, and the gentle sunshine falls all over the body, like bathing in the spring breeze.


    Yan Qingcheng, Yang Dingtian, and Ling Xuan were all in the crowd. Even big figures such as Bei Pingchuan and Ying Yuanjian were present, while the rest were disciples of the sect.


    "What is this? Isn''t it a mirage? " It''s Yan Qingcheng. Her accomplishments are extraordinary. It''s easy to defeat the second level guardian. It''s the same with the third level.


    Unfortunately, there is no reward for both.


    Because every level is likely to be the projection, idea and separation of the strong. Only one percent of the Buddha has a chance to meet, and even more likely to meet the unfathomable monster.


    In a word, the sword tower is the inside information of Jianshan. No one knows how terrible the sword tower is. This is also the reason why Jianshan can be the most powerful force.


    Ling Xuan looked around with the armrest, and then said, "in my opinion, this should be an independent space, and the guardian asked us to gather here, obviously to test together."


    "What proof do you have?" Yan Qingcheng asked, she is very disgusted with Ling Xuan. Now she seizes the opportunity to find her trouble.


    Ling Xuan naturally knew Yan Qingcheng''s meaning, and said, "the first two passes are tested separately. If you look around, there are less than 300 people. All these people have the realm of the late Yuanying period, and the middle Yuanying period is almost excluded. As for those who are strong in spirit, if I''m not wrong, someone should have passed the fourth level."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone suddenly realized.


    "It''s reasonable to say that there are no Tianmen people here. Even hanlou and lieyangzong don''t have any of them. I''m afraid they have already entered the fifth floor. Maybe they have reached the sixth floor."


    When it comes to the sixth level, people are not happy.


    They are still hovering in the fourth floor. As a result, others have reached the sixth floor, only one floor away from the dragon vein. Such a difference makes people unable to fight.


    "That''s all!"


    Someone was depressed and said helplessly: "anyway, I don''t expect to capture the dragon vein. After all, there are too many people here this time. I can''t touch the dragon vein at all. It''s better to stay in this level of cultivation. It''s like a headless fly running around."


    "I also have this idea, because I have self-knowledge, I can''t fight for it¡°


    At this moment, countless people have the idea of giving up.


    There is only one dragon vein. It''s impossible to know who can win it. But it''s not so easy to win it. It''s better to save time to cultivate and increase strength.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Chen Mo''s body diffuses from the space. Everyone''s eyes are on Chen Mo for a while. This guy has just passed the third floor, so he won''t encounter a treasure.


    If they knew that Chen Mo had won the Yandian sword array and the xiaoyaobu in the two levels of space, they would be envious, because many monks had not been rewarded.


    The reason is that they don''t have the strength to beat the guardian.


    "Chen Mo, you finally show up¡° Seeing Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng smiles.


    Chen Mo nodded and asked, "where is this place? Why do we all gather in the same place? By the way, why don''t we see the killing emperor and the only one walking them?"


    Standing in the corridor, Chen Mo asks questions and looks around, looking at strange and familiar faces. Chen Mo keeps them firmly in mind, which is used for statistics.


    In the end, Chen Mo looks at peipingchuan.


    Beipingchuan was afraid and didn''t dare to look directly at Chen mo. at this time, beipingchuan was eager to leave. However, the corridor took on several shapes, and beyond them was a sealed road.


    And the space has forbidden empty areas, so that beipingchuan can not find a way to leave.


    Yan Qingcheng said: "Chen Mo, the road here is blocked. I haven''t seen a guardian come out half an hour since I came here. In my opinion, the guardian clearly cares for others, but doesn''t care for us at all."


    Yan Qingcheng knows that Chen Mo wants to get the dragon vein. He wastes his time in the corridor. Others have broken through the fourth floor, and they have already reached the fifth and sixth floors. The dragon vein will probably get there first.


    After listening to Yan Qingcheng''s words, Chen Mo frowns and reveals his divine sense. As a result, there is no guardian at all. Just when he thinks he is going to waste time, he suddenly lands a woman from the sky.


    The woman is dressed in snow clothes. She can''t bear to hold the willow waist. She is wrapped with a colorful plume. Her face is as cold as frost. It''s snow-white and can be broken by blowing. It gives people the feeling of fairy coming down to earth.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    People speculate that women are like the world of mortals, and they are full of noble and extraordinary coldness, which makes people dare not have the idea of blasphemy, so as not to tarnish the purity of women.


    At the moment, Chen Mo also has to admit that the beauty of women, never seen before, is perfect, without a trace of clarity, if there is, it is too cold.


    Even Yan Qingcheng is a little inferior to the arrogance of people thousands of miles away.


    However, there are so many women in Xiuzhen world that Chen Mo doesn''t care much about women''s beauty.


    As a result, he soon drew back his eyes.

 Chapter 1152

    The woman''s legs slowly fell to the ground, the jade legs flash, as if to activate some terrible existence, the whole corridor instantly shaking, into a sign of collapse.


    Boom!


    Sooner or later, the building in the corridor collapsed suddenly, the dust rolled, and the people were in a state of confusion. They looked at the woman with a look of fear.


    "It''s a strong power. She must be in the presence of the Buddha. She has the lowest level of cultivation in the middle of transforming the spirit. Otherwise, she would not have such a strong power under one foot."


    After the collapse of the corridor, the environment is changeable and presents a new picture. It is amazing to arrive at the vast seaside, where the sea is boiling and the wind is dancing.


    As soon as the monks got a firm foothold, they looked at everything in front of them and felt incredible.


    "What is this? I look like a real space, but not so real, as if it was made by a supernatural power. It looks fantastic¡°


    "Needless to say, I think it must be the magic power of the powerful man who transforms the gods to create such a boundless beach, but I don''t understand what this is for."


    It was hard for the monks to accept such a scene. Women''s actions destroyed one side and created a new world. This means was beyond the reach of heaven and earth. They were shocked.


    At this time, the woman looked at the middle of the sea and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the space I''ve made at random. It has space rules. Your every move is under my control, so... The only way you can get out is to break through the barrier."


    Break through!


    Everyone looked at each other and sighed.


    This is the only way to go out. If they can''t pass, don''t they mean that they will fall on the spot.


    However, in the face of such a powerful woman, even if people are dissatisfied, they have to swallow their anger.


    Chen Mo is helpless, because he feels that the truth is just like what the woman said. In the dark, the power of the law of heaven and earth converges with the woman''s body.


    So women do have the ability to kill them.


    The woman glanced at everyone''s body and said, "ladies and gentlemen, what I said just now is a little heartless, but the fact is that you can''t break through the sea, so you must die. If you want to live, you have to show your strength."


    At this time, they have no intention to pay attention to the beauty of women. In their hearts, women are as cold-blooded as Luocha women.


    If you want to play with her, when the time comes, you will be killed if you are deliberately attacked by a woman.


    Ling Xuan is arrogant, and she can''t stand the arrogance of women. She comes out and yells at the woman: "after all, you haven''t said your name, let alone the rules of breaking through the barriers. I urge you to say it quickly, so that we can save time."


    "Girl, you can call me jianchihan if you are a little restless." After the woman said this, she raised her eyebrows and looked a little indisputable. "Everyone, the sea is boundless. How far to the other side, I don''t know."


    "Your mission is from here to the shore, where there will be people to take over. At the same time, when you get to the other shore, you will pass through the fourth floor of the sword tower and enter the fifth floor¡°


    "That''s it?" Asked a friar subconsciously.


    Sword late cold didn''t explain, but show meaningful facial expression, everyone immediately understand.


    "There should be a forbidden area, so we can''t fly in the air. We can only find a way to swim by ourselves, or get a boat, and use the supernatural power to urge us, so we can''t get to the other side."


    "Can we get along with this way of playing?"


    People know that they can''t fly in the air, and they look very ugly. They didn''t expect that Jian Chi Han played such a trick. The forbidden area made them and ordinary people doubtless. It''s estimated that ships can''t float on the water, so they have to walk from the bottom to the other side step by step.


    At the bottom of the water, there may be monsters.


    Sword late cold way: "everybody, break through a pass to start, you only have half a day time, six hours can''t arrive at the other side, you will be killed by me, absolutely merciless."


    WOW!


    Jian Chi Han''s figure flickered and disappeared without a trace.


    The people who stay here are very sorry. This woman is cold-blooded and heartless. It''s shameless. Anyway, they are also proud. When they come to Jianshan, they get such treatment.


    If it wasn''t for women''s strong power, they would have done the right thing.


    "What to do? Shall we break through? " Someone asked.


    "Nonsense, don''t rush, stay here and die?"


    "I''ll go first. Let''s keep up."


    A famous monk in the later period of Yuanying''s reign held himself aloof and went to the sea step by step.


    He stretched out his hand and took out a long sword, reciting the mantra, "the sword has spirit, heaven and earth are spirit, all things in the world listen to my order, return to the yuan sword, and resist."¡°


    With the end of Yuan Ying''s later monk''s reading, the sword body trembled slightly, turned into a great light, flew over the sky, and fell a long shadow of the sword.


    However, this speed is really not flattering, comparable to the Jindan Friar''s swordsmanship.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t fly in the air yet."


    The monk in the later period of Yuanying''s life was very angry. He stepped on the ground with both legs and wrapped himself in the splendor of Taoism. He was as sacred as a demon.


    There is the power of fighting. If you jump up one step, you can only fly to the height of two meters.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the body of the late Yuan infant monk fell to the ground, and there was a dog eating excrement.


    This scene is amazing.


    People did not expect that even the monks in Yuan''s later period could only fly two meters, and they could not last long. They fell to the ground in a flash and suffered very serious injuries.


    Beiping Chuan Mou son flashed a strange color, he broke an arm, but he was physically strong, confident in the heart, and could resist the pressure of the forbidden air field.


    Therefore, beipingchuan walked forward with a smile and said, "everybody, I''m going to open the way in beipingchuan first. It''s just a sea. How can we block our way? Is it not a joke to spread it out?"


    Beipingchuan is obviously arrogant.


    But at this time, we all want to know whether the fighting power of peipingchuan can cross the river in front of us.


    After all, you can''t fly in the air. You can''t even travel by water.


    "Drink, the power of the wind, add body."


    Beipingchuan gave a loud drink, and a strong wind whirled out of his body. The strong wind wrapped his body, and immediately took him to the sky and flew away.


    "He made it."


    People looked at the flying of beipingchuan, and felt envious.


    However, the next second, the body of beipingchuan is crumbling, and it may fall into the sea at any time.


    "Damn, there''s so much pressure. People can get through the customs here and there."


    Beipingchuan is very angry.


    In his opinion, he has the ability to become a God and cross the sea easily.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. It''s not the sea that people can cross.


    Jian Chi Han is a tough one. It''s extremely hateful to deliberately give people a barrier they can''t pass.

 Chapter 1153

    "Beipingchuan, you can''t get through, but you''re still dead. I advise you to come back as soon as possible, so that you don''t fall into the water when you get it. It''s a shame to make a joke."


    It is the only one who speaks.


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, he spoke against peipingchuan, who naturally knew that if he did not retreat, he would lose face when he fell into the water, but when he returned the same way, he would also lose face.


    Even Chen Mo will kill him.


    In this way, there is no need for peipingchuan to go back.


    "Hum."


    Peiping chuanleng snorted and said angrily, "I''m the only one. If you cross the river, show me. Don''t talk crazy there. It seems that you are very capable, but actually you don''t dare to cross the river."


    "You say I dare not?" I''m alone.


    In order to prove his ability, he rose up step by step in full view of the public, as if heaven and earth were the existence of furnishings for him, and his figure had a peerless posture.


    "See, this is the power of the strong one who transforms the gods. It''s never your half hanging son who claims to be equal to the one who transforms the gods. So, you''d better get out of here."


    This is to prove to Chen Mo that he is willing to help Chen Mo attack beipingchuan. Beipingchuan, however, has no sign of heaviness when he sees that this is the case.


    "I can do it alone. The more you live, the more you regress. When you used to deal with Chen Mo with me, it was you who worked hard. Now you want to wash your hands and please Chen mo. it''s ridiculous."


    "You have lost all the faces of the powerful¡°


    When peipingchuan finished laughing, he suddenly fell down and splashed with a splash.


    He found that the ripples on the surface of the water soon returned to normal, the breath of beipingchuan disappeared, and he could not find himself.


    "It seems that I''m the only one to win." Seeing Du Wo Xing scaring beipingchuan away, people think of Chen mo. if it wasn''t for Chen Mo, maybe Du Wo Xing would not have provoked beipingchuan.


    Yan Qingcheng turned her eyes and said, "Chen Mo, your strength is even stronger than that of our bank and peipingchuan. Then there is no problem for you to pass the customs, and we will have a way to pass the customs."


    Yan Qingcheng did not forget to take a look at Ling Xuan after she finished. Although this woman is mysterious, her realm is only in the early stage of Yuanying. It''s not enough to worry about. It''s estimated that she can''t cross the river.


    Ling Xuan felt Yan Qingcheng''s eyes and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, your strength can really cross this river, but you have the heart to watch me die in the hand of Jian Chi Han?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Mo habitually shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t leave any of you. If a river can block the way, it''s also my incompetence."


    As soon as this remark comes out, some people have hostile eyes on Chen mo.


    If they can''t cross the river, they are incompetent. Don''t you mean they are incompetent.


    "Go¡°


    Chen Mo takes the lead, and Yang Dingtian follows. Yan Qingcheng takes a look at Ling Xuan and follows Chen mo.


    Ling Xuan said with a smile, "it''s too tender to play with me."


    When he gets to the bank, Chen Mo frowns. The pressure in the air is stronger than he imagined. If he takes Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan and others to the bank, it will be very troublesome.


    Ying Yuanjian went to Chen Mo and said, "master, I think the most difficult thing about this river is that we don''t know how deep the bottom is. If there is deep soil, we will have difficulties step by step."


    "And I have an intuition that Jian Chi Han is so smart and knows how to test us in this way. Then she will be in charge of the law¡°


    Ying Yuanjian looks dignified. The power of the law is the law and rule of the world. In it, you have to accept the control of the power of the law. Life and death are only between the thoughts of others.


    The sacrificial rites of Huangdi tribe have different power of law. They rely on the scepter and their own power of law to attack. Their power is not very strong.


    And this space is completely controlled by Jian Chi Han. She only needs one idea to make people die.


    Unless it can resist the power of the world''s laws.


    The crowd followed Chen Mo, but they wanted to see how Chen Mo would take several people to the other side.


    I came to Chen Mo and respectfully said, "if you don''t mind, I can help you bring someone."


    I can only take one person.


    And he''s not sure if he''ll make it.


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I can do it alone. Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to be criticized, so my people will take it with them. Of course, I hope you can go there earlier¡°


    The meaning of Chen Mo''s last sentence contains a kind of deep meaning. Even if he is careless, he also understands the meaning, that is, to prevent others from getting dragon veins.


    After all, someone has cleared the fifth floor.


    For example, the disciples of Hua Yangyue and Han Lou have disappeared.


    "See you later."


    I look at Chen Mo alone. His figure disappears and soon disappears into people''s eyes.


    "Ah¡°


    Ying Yuanjian sighs and recognizes Chen Mo as the main one. He knows that Chen Mo has no malice. As long as he doesn''t provoke Chen Mo, he will be fine.


    But Chen Mo was too confident to let her alone take one away.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s eyes looked at Ling Xuan and said, "what can you do to cross the river?"


    "Well, of course there are ways." Ling Xuan is very speechless. Just now she says she can''t cross the river. Chen Mo doesn''t believe it. She asks her how to cross the river.


    Taking out an ark, Ling Xuan said: "Chen Mo, you forget the star boat of Tianbao Pavilion. It''s a treasure. It can not only attack, but also fly in the air, but it costs a lot of spirit stone."


    Star boat!


    Chen Mo remembers that she got three star boats in Luofeng Town, while Ling Xuan asked for one, carried one with her and left another in Luofeng town.


    Originally, Chen Mo wanted to stay in Luofeng town together.


    But the spirit stone of Luofeng town is not enough to drive three star boats.


    So, just leave one.


    Now Ling Xuan took it out, and Chen Mo Mei opened her eyes and laughed, "then use the stars to cross the river."


    Ling Xuan nodded, and the star boat was placed on the ground, sending out the holy dark light. Everyone had no choice but to smile.


    "He has a star boat. It seems that there are more chances of success. We can only go by the waterway."


    For Zhao Hao, people do not envy, it is absolutely false, but they only envy the share.


    "Damn, it''s shameless of this guy to use our star boat."


    Tianbao pavilion has a big family. Naturally, some people come to join the battle of the powers. They hide in the crowd and watch Ling Xuan take out the stars of Tianbao Pavilion. They can''t help but feel angry.


    "It''s all because of Chi Xing. He can''t even keep the star boat. He dares to attack Chen mo. he deserves to die in Chen Mo''s hands. Unfortunately, the star boat is cheaper than Chen mo."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what the people in Tianbao Pavilion said. At the moment, Ling Xuan has put the spirit stone on the star boat. With the bright light, the star boat carries Ling Xuan, Yan Qingcheng, Yang Dingtian, Ying Yuanjian and others to the sky.


    As for Chen Mo, of course, he flew in the imperial air.

 Chapter 1154

    On the void, two figures stood side by side. Looking carefully, they were a man and a woman.


    If Chen mo were here, he would recognize them as Jian Chi Han and Jian San.


    "Younger martial sister, this little guy is really lucky to cross your vain River in the way of a star boat, and the one who can fly directly in the air. It''s easy to pass the customs. Seeing other people, he''s at a loss. By contrast, Chen Mo is more dazzling."


    It''s sword three.


    He stood beside Jian Chi Han and felt the chill. He knew that Jian Chi Han was angry.


    Chen Mo''s star boat, carrying Ying Yuanjian, Yan Qingcheng, Ling Xuan and Yang Dingtian across the Xuwang River, is extremely simple. It only needs a spirit stone to get there smoothly.


    The rest of the monks couldn''t find a way, so they had to swim in the water.


    In contrast, the dazzling Chen Mo attracts Jian Chi Han''s attention.


    "This boy is really good. In the later stage of Jindan, he can fly in the sky under my authority. If I didn''t know him well, I''m afraid I would like to accept him as an apprentice."


    Sword late cold light says.


    Jian Sany''s face was shocked when he heard that. He knew that although Jian Chi Han was a female, he could surpass most men in cultivation. Because he practiced in the sword tower all the year round, he had no reputation in the cultivation world. Otherwise, he would be famous for his ability.


    However, this kind of Jian Chi Han has the heart to accept Chen Mo as an apprentice. It''s a shocking thing. When you think of Chen Mo''s talent, Jian San is relieved.


    This time, Jiansan can leave the sword tower for the third time, because Jianchi Han uses his spatial ability to help. Moreover, Jiansan is different from jianxiaoyun, and Jiansan''s noumenon is still alive in the world.


    Jianxiaoyun is a soul cultivation. Only by chance can it become a nihilistic sword body.


    The inside story of Jiansan lies in the jianta. I don''t know how terrible the jianta is.


    Jian San, who came back to himself, asked, "younger martial sister, are you not curious about Chen Mo¡°


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?"


    Jian Chi Han smiles and has a pretty face. Although she is a younger martial sister, she is more gifted than Jian San. She is less than a few hundred years old and has reached the middle stage of spiritual cultivation.


    In Jian 3, Jian Chi Han is No.1.


    Now Jian Chi Han is curious about Chen Mo, which will naturally increase the difficulty of the test and test how strong Chen Mo is.


    With the gentle waving of her hand, a violent whirlwind came down and swept away to Chen mo.


    Seeing this, Jiansan said: "younger martial sister, Chen Mo didn''t cheat, but you increased the difficulty of the test. It will affect Jianshan''s reputation. It''s extremely bad for you."


    Jian Chi Han didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "elder martial brother, the real strong are all outstanding from the ordeal. Chen Mo is a peerless evil. How can he treat it with the eyes of ordinary people?"


    The implication is that Chen Mo is gifted and powerful, and the test must be more difficult.


    Jian San sighs in his heart. Chen Mo, Chen Mo, I wish you are far away and don''t fall into the water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chen Mo, with our speed, we will soon be able to reach the other side. I hope there won''t be any mistakes." Ling Xuan looked at the endless sea and wondered whether the fifth floor of the sword tower would be difficult to pass. After all, the fourth floor was so difficult to pass.


    If it''s not for the star boat, it''s very sad to be on the fourth floor.


    WOW!


    At this time, the sky suddenly came strong wind, blowing the star boat swaying.


    "No, it''s a gale."


    Yan Qingcheng looked surprised and looked at Ling Xuan beside her and said, "you are a crow''s mouth. You said don''t have a problem. You said it the other way around¡°


    For Ling Xuan, Yan Qingcheng has always been unhappy.


    This man pesters Chen Mo and takes away the jellyfish, but he doesn''t admit it. It''s disgusting.


    Ling Xuan frowned and wanted to refute, but at this time, the star boat suddenly turned downward, and the bodies of Yang Dingtian, Ying Yuanjian and others, it is self-evident, fell into the river.


    Plop!


    The water splashed and disappeared in a flash.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of dignified, his hands suddenly flapped, aiming at the oncoming wind, making waves and waves. After a while, the wind changed the direction.


    In the opposite direction.


    But because of the oncoming gale, a steady stream of them soon collided with each other.


    Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng are strong enough to hold on to the star boat for a while, but they are a little flustered because the star boat is driverless and falls to the water.


    "Chen Mo, don''t worry about us. Go to the customs first, and then come to us." Yan Qingcheng knows the importance of dragon veins, so she decides not to let Chen Mo save them.


    But how can Chen Mo give up Yan Qingcheng? Without saying a word, he grabs Yan Qingcheng''s jade hand and looks at the more violent waves. Chen Mo frowns, "it seems that he can only go into the water."


    With that, Chen Mo''s body goes down.


    Ling Xuan followed closely and went down as well. Several people''s bodies fell to the surface of the water.


    Poop!


    The water rippled and spread around.


    It''s cold. The bottom of the water is as cold as frost. If Chen Mo Wan falls into the ice cellar, she feels the skin around her body is stiff. The corners of her mouth are trembling. She looks for Yang Dingtian''s body.


    "Master, I''m here." Yang Dingtian said, Chen Mo followed the voice to see Yang Dingtian''s body lurking underwater, the body is also stiff, limbs become very cold.


    Such a scene makes Chen Mo think a little on his face.


    "It''s strange. Who is going to pit me on purpose? If you test me in such a cold way, I''m afraid that the rest of the monks can''t pass the Customs at all and will be defeated on the beach."


    Chen Mo is not a fool. On the contrary, when he calms down, he is definitely not as smart as most people.


    With Chen Mo''s strength, he can''t move in the water, so the friars on the beach are in the realm of Yuanying. As soon as they enter the bottom of the water, they will turn into ice.


    Yan Qingcheng runs the flame of Phoenix in her body. At this time, she has more advantages than Chen mo. the flame of Phoenix burns around her, and the sea water is rising and burning.


    Moreover, Yan Qingcheng fuses the essence and blood of Phoenix in the cave, and the flame in her body is already pure blood of Phoenix. The blood in her body flows wildly, and is input into Chen Mo''s body through her jade hand.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chen Mo is also running the fire body. With the Phoenix flame of Yan Ching Cheng, he is not afraid of the cold of the bottom of the water. Then, Chen Mo finds Ying Yuanjian and takes Yang Dingtian to leave.


    Ling Xuan is a reincarnated monk.


    She is also fearless of the sea and walks forward with Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, have you noticed that our test is more serious than our own?"


    Step by step, Ling Xuan walks under the water and asks Chen Mo a question.


    Yan Qingcheng then said: "I also have this feeling. Logically speaking, the fourth floor should not be so difficult. Before, there was the fourth floor of Yuanying monk. Our overall strength is not inferior to them."


    After listening to the two women''s words, Chen Mo takes a look around. The sea is blue. Moss grows on the ground and forms a green bottom. At one glance, the scenery is pleasant.


    Chen Mo thought for a moment, and said seriously: "Jian Chi Han, it seems that he deliberately tripped me. I remember this hatred."

 Chapter 1155

    "Younger martial sister, what a bad idea you''ve made. Let''s do it now!" In the sky, Jian San looked at the Jian Chi Han standing beside him. He couldn''t help but smile. "You see that boy is very vengeful. This time you pit him. Next time, I''m not sure I''ll settle with you."


    As soon as Jian Chi Han''s eyes are fixed, he penetrates the space and sees Chen Mo walking in the deep water. His speed is negligible. I''m afraid it will take half a day to get to the shore.


    "What about his revenge?" Jian Chi Han said haughtily, "who dares to fight me in my territory is always looking for trouble. Now, I want to add a fire to him."


    "Younger martial sister, no, you will kill people."


    Hearing that Jian Chi Han had to add a fire, Jian San said anxiously, "now the water is as cold as frost. If you add another fire, it''s a double sky of ice and fire. It can make people sink into hell."


    "That would be better." Sword late cold pursed a mouth to smile, the satisfied facial expression flashed one to put on firmness.


    The next moment.


    She raised her hand, and the laws of heaven and earth were brewing in all directions.


    "Go."


    Jian Chi Han''s words follow suit. The law of heaven and earth turns into a flame. It tumbles down in the sky. Suddenly, endless flames flash out, like a round of falling Mars, causing countless monks to wait and see.


    "My God


    "Look, it''s not a flame. How can it descend from the sky? It''s aimed at Chen Mo, but it''s just right. Who told that boy to be so unfair?"


    Think of Chen Mo riding the star boat, carrying Yang Dingtian and others to leave, that easy way makes everyone envy, many people are still on the shore.


    They are afraid of water animals in the sea. After all, the water beast is the existence of the overlord in the water. The law of heaven and earth blesses the massiness of the space. When the friars go into the water, they are dry ducks.


    Bear!


    The fire is brewed by the law of heaven and earth. It''s not afraid of water at all. Facing the water directly is a rapid descent. The direction is exactly where Chen Mo is. Originally, Chen Mo was angry with Jian Chi Han, but unexpectedly, the other side even added a fire.


    Looking at the flying fire, Chen Mo looks dignified, "sword late cold, why did she deliberately aim at me, fire is not afraid of the sea, contains the power of the law, will bring danger to my life."


    At this time, Uncle Chen Mo can bear, aunt can not bear.


    He didn''t expect that Jian Chi Han would be so shameless and trip him three or four times.


    The fire is like a sea of fire, breaking through the sea, surging in, with the power of burning everything, it instantly lands on Chen Mo''s head. At this time, people''s faces are a little ugly.


    It''s a test. It''s a matter of life.


    "Chen Mo, I''ll deal with the fire. You step back." Yan Qingcheng is the blood of Phoenix. She is the overlord of flame. She has no fear of flame and rushes to the flame.


    "The city has fallen!" Chen Mo yelled, "come back, it''s dangerous."


    Yan Qingcheng didn''t answer. She opened her jade hand and hugged the coming fire.


    Bear!


    The flame burns Yan Qingcheng''s body, and instantly becomes a fireman. Then the sound of Phoenix spreads all over the sea. Even Jian Chi Han listens to it.


    "This woman has Phoenix blood in her body¡° Jian Chi Han can see that Yan Qingcheng has Phoenix blood in her body at a glance. A sense of horror flashed in her heart. The Phoenix is the most domineering flame master in the world. The Phoenix flame is superior to all forces, not the fire of her law.


    "I didn''t think about it!" Sword three exclaimed: "this boy has a phoenix blood woman, younger martial sister, your plan has been destroyed, next you are convergence or continue to move?"


    Jian Chi Han shakes his head. "I''ve been defeated in their hands twice. If I continue to do it, I''ll get a handle."


    The sword three smell speech, can''t help but flash a smile.


    How arrogant her younger martial sister was, she was defeated by Chen Mo, which shows that Chen Mo is not simple.


    Under the water, Yan Qingcheng absorbs the fire of law, and the Phoenix flame is more powerful. It has a noble and extraordinary atmosphere, which makes people feel submissive.


    See Yan Qingcheng safe, Chen Mo''s heart stone down.


    "Jian Chi Han, you deliberately aim at me. Don''t let me hold you, or you will pay the price."


    For Jian Chi Han, Chen Mo would never let her go. Originally, she could cross the sea in a star boat, but she was delayed by the sudden wind and fire, and even her life was in danger.


    If Chen Mo let go of Jian Chi Han, he is not Chen Mo either.


    Soon after, Yan Qingcheng absorbed the flame completely, and the cold water gradually faded away.


    Obviously, Jian Chi Han has stopped.


    "Chen Mo, my strength has improved." Yan Qingcheng came over, and her body was full of the smell of Yuanying''s later period.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "it''s estimated that Jian Chi Han didn''t expect to embarrass you, but she has become you. Now she should be too late to repent, but I promise, I''ll settle with her."


    "Forget it¡°


    Yan Qingcheng said: "she is the guardian. As the saying goes, officials don''t fight with the people. If you haggle with her, it will only waste time. Let''s go and get her attention¡°


    Chen Mo nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, Ling Xuan took out the star boat and put it into Zhongpin Lingshi. The star boat soon bloomed.


    Chen Mo can''t help looking at this phenomenon.


    "The star boat is a treasure. Fortunately, the woman knows how to restrain herself. Otherwise, we''ll have to procrastinate."


    "Yes Ling Xuan admitted: "what a strange woman."


    Ling Xuan finished and sat on the star. The next second, the star boat left the bottom of the water and drove slowly forward. Yang Dingtian and Ying Yuanjian immediately sat on the star boat.


    When Chen Mo takes a look at Yan Qingcheng, he already knows that in Yan Qingcheng''s present state of Yuanying''s later stage, the law of heaven and earth has greatly reduced her bondage, and she can fly in the sky like Chen mo.


    Sure enough, Yan Qingcheng tries to fly in the sky. She leaves the bottom of the water and runs to the star boat. Her back is still graceful. Chen Mo smiles and follows her.


    "Damn, I can''t even kill you. It''s a piece of luck." Beipingchuan''s figure lurks under the moss. He looks at Chen Mo leaving, and his face is very angry.


    Just now, Pei Pingchuan thought that Chen Mo would die.


    Because Chen Mo offends Jian Chi Han and attracts the fire sea''s attack, the fire sea is cracked by Yan Qingcheng, and Jian Chi Han doesn''t fight again, which makes beipingchuan disappointed.


    "Hum, even if you escape this disaster, I don''t believe that you can be so lucky in the next level."


    Peipingchuan is astringent and follows Chen mo.


    "This guy, customs clearance is meaningless." On the sky, Jiansan looks at Chen Mo flying in the water and jokes to Jianchi Han: "younger martial sister, with my understanding of you, you should not let him go. You will use other methods to deal with this boy."


    "Of course."


    Jian Chi Han nodded, "such a rare young man, my Jian Chi Han is very interested in him. Although he passes the fourth level, the guardian of the fifth level is still me. The laws of heaven and earth there are also in charge of my Jian Chi Han."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Sword three.

 Chapter 1156

    On the shore, the water was calm. Suddenly, the star boat emerged from the bottom, revealing the bodies of Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo, Ling Xuan, Yang Dingtian and Ying Yuanjian.


    "That''s close." Ying yuanjianxi patted the bear and said with a lingering fear: "Chen Mo, this trip is really dangerous. If I do it again, I will be scared to death."


    Thinking of what happened in the sea area, Ying Yuanjian seldom saw it in his life. As a guardian of the sword, Chi Han actually killed himself behind his back.


    For the sword late cold, should Yuan Jian extremely disdain, resentful. Step away from the star boat and come to the shore. There are still beaches in all directions. It can be seen that this is a virtual space.


    Later, Yang Dingtian and Ling Xuan stepped out of the star boat and looked around for Jianchi Han. However, they could see Jianchi Han. Instead, they could see Jianchi Han lying on the beach.


    "Gentlemen, are you looking for the guardian?" Only I smile, quite helpless look, "I come here before you, wait for half an hour, no sword late cold appear."


    "Ah, if you waste time like this, when will you get to the fifth floor?" He wanted to show his skills, but he didn''t expect to lose in the first level.


    Then I went to the fourth floor and wasted a lot of time. When I thought of Hua Yangyue, I was very sorry. If I left with Hua Yangyue, I was afraid I would have arrived at the fifth floor.


    WOW!


    Jian Chi Han''s figure appears out of thin air. Looking at Chen Mo, her eyes are slightly evasive. But when you think of your identity, Jian Chi Han has enough strength.


    "I''ll do it alone, Chen Mo, ye Qingcheng, Yang Dingtian, Ling Xuan, Ying Yuanjian. Congratulations on the fourth floor. I''ll give you a little reward, and then go on."


    Sword late cold jade hand waving, divided into six Xuanguang, fell in the hands of Chen Mo and others.


    Chen Mo spread out his palm and looked at it carefully. It was a crystal stone. The crystal stone was crystal clear, dust-free, and the smooth surface glittered with dark light. It was very sacred.


    "What''s this?" Ying Yuanjian couldn''t control his big mouth and asked.


    Jian Chi Han frowned, "this is the contact crystal stone. You can know the specific location of others by holding it. For example, as long as someone is alive and holding the contact crystal stone, you can know where he is. Then kill and get points. "


    "That''s it?" Ying Yuanjian was stunned.


    But his eyes quickly look at Chen mo. if he fights, who will be Chen Mo''s opponent? I''m afraid all the people in the sword tower are not Chen Mo''s opponents.


    Not to mention Yan Qingcheng, Yang Dingtian, Ling Xuan and Ying Yuanjian are all Chen Mo''s people.


    "It''s not fair."


    Peipingchuan came up from the bottom of the water, "Chen Mo is the most powerful. We beipingchuan and others are not Chen Mo''s opponents. Master of the sword palace, please suppress Chen Mo''s strength."


    When this remark came out, Jian Chi Han was a little dissatisfied.


    She is the guardian. Beipingchuan orders her to do things, which makes her feel disgusted. But what beipingchuan says is the truth. Chen Mo is the one who participates in the sword tower.


    If it comes to the point race, Chen Mo will take the first place.


    When Chen Mo sees peipingchuan, his eyes pass by to obliterate him. Peipingchuan subconsciously steps back, and inadvertently steps back behind Jian Chi Han, so that he can be stable.


    "Damn you, you are so arrogant." Beipingchuan scolds his mother in his heart. Chen Mo provokes him three times and four times. He can''t bear it, but he doesn''t dare to attack Chen mo.


    If he can, he hopes Chen Mo will die a thousand times to let go of his hatred.


    Jian Chi Han asked: "Chen Mo, others have said that you are very strong. Do you accept the suppression of strength?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t accept it." Chen Mo doesn''t want to, but directly refuses Jian Chi Han.


    Jian Chi Han had expected that, but he was angry by Chen Mo, "Chen Mo, your strength is stronger than anyone else. Besides, you still have so many confidants. Who is your opponent in jianta?"


    Jian Chi Han can''t understand that no matter how powerful Chen Mo is, the top ten forces won''t be at a loss for Chen mo. after all, those who are strong in transforming gods are stronger than Yuan Ying.


    However, now the most important thing is Chen Mo, how to make his strength harmonious.


    After listening to Jian Chi Han''s words, Chen Mo, who is already dissatisfied with Jian Chi Han, has a sense of anger in his heart and is not afraid to speak. "With my ability to cultivate, why should I lower my ability to fight with others fairly? They are afraid of death. Don''t come here."


    "You are... Shameless."


    Jian Chi Han pats his chest and makes a pretty face angry. Chen Mo actually says that he uses his ability to cultivate and why he should reduce his ability to deal with others. This makes Jian Chi Han''s impression of Chen Mo plummet.


    At this moment, even duzixing, yingyuanjian, beipingchuan, and even everyone present have a deep respect for Chen mo. it''s definitely not worth the loss to dare to disrespect Jianchi Han.


    But when we think of Chen Mo''s ability, we all know that Chen Mo has the ability to clamor about Jian Chi Han.


    At this time, Jian Chi Han doesn''t want to pay attention to Chen Mo, and even wants to kick Chen Mo out.


    However, Jian chihan has come up with a way to compete fairly without lowering Chen Mo''s strength. Of course, he may be a little unfriendly to Chen mo.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I now open the transmission space. Next, you may transmit separately. As for that, I''m not sure. The sword tower is too mysterious."


    Sword Chi Han hands pinch out, heaven and earth, suddenly fell a level of porch, the power of the law blessing, derived from the dark endless vortex, has a very strong suction.


    After all this, Jian Chi Han said: "everyone, this is the space you want to enter. When you reach your destination, you may meet other monks. What you have to do is kill them, maybe take their points, and get the qualification to enter the sixth floor of the sword tower."


    "I''ll go first, Chen mo. we''ll meet again. I hope you''ll still be alive by then."


    Peipingchuan laughs crazily and goes to the whirlpool step by step. After a while, his figure is shrouded by the whirlpool. With the whirlpool narrating, peipingchuan disappears in the eyes of the public.


    I shake my head and say, "Chen Mo, if you meet me, I hope you will show mercy."


    Beipingchuan is afraid that Chen Mo will lose the battle. It''s a small matter to lose points. It''s an important problem to fail.


    Chen Mo ordered, "of course, if I meet you, I will not be right with you, but I hope you will be merciful when you meet me."


    "I understand."


    When he disappeared, Ling Xuan took a step and looked at Chen Mo and said, "I''ll go first."


    Then Ling Xuan went into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    Ying Yuanjian and Yang Dingtian bid farewell to Chen Mo and walked into the whirlpool.


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng, who are left behind, look at each other and smile. They both see sincere feelings in each other''s eyes. There is not too much nonsense. Chen Mo just says, "be careful, don''t be impulsive."


    "Of course!" Yan Qingcheng said with pride: "who am I, the Phoenix in the sky, who can let me see."


    With these words, Yan Qingcheng blushed, embarrassed to enter the vortex. Gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 1157

    On the bank, Jian Chi Han and Chen Mo look at each other. The whirlpool is still buzzing, but they turn a blind eye to it. At this time, Chen Mo is ready to kill Jian Chi Han.


    But Chen Mo knows that he is not the opponent of Jian Chi Han, so Chen Mo doesn''t mean to fight with Jian Chi Han.


    And Jian Chi Han didn''t mean that either. He looked at Chen Mo and said, "the fifth level is a test for you. I hope you can seize the opportunity and don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Chen Mo affirmed.


    Jian Chi Han knows that Chen Mo is talking in anger. He doesn''t speak any more and his figure disappears. Chen Mo steps into the whirlpool and turns around. He doesn''t know where he is.


    Soon after, when his eyes opened, the world came into view. It was dark and gloomy. It was cold.


    Take out the contact crystal given by sword Chi Han, and Chen Mo runs the spirit power and injects it into the crystal. In an instant, the brilliance twinkles, and his eyes can see clearly the situation around him.


    At this time, Chen Mo is on the top of the secluded mountain. The overlapping shadows are flashing among the mountains and forests. You don''t have to guess that it must be a monster.


    "Jian Chi Han said that as long as I kill demons and friars, I can get points. But I have a grudge against Sha Di and Bei Pingchuan. Even if I don''t kill them, I will be killed by them."


    Chen Mo knows that he must not be merciful to those who want to kill himself. Otherwise, there will be danger. The best way is to erase the hidden danger, so that the other party will not wait for revenge.


    Fortunately, on the fifth floor of the sword tower, there is a contact crystal. Chen Mo can use this treasure to find the assassin and then kill him, saving a lot of trouble.


    Chen Mo takes the contact stone and runs in one direction at will. He listens to six ways and looks at all directions, looking for monsters that can be killed.


    In order to score, he has to look for monsters.


    In addition to enemies, Chen Mo doesn''t want to kill them for the purpose of points.


    "Howl...!"


    Chen Mo didn''t go far. There was a towering tree beside him. Suddenly, a black boar came out. When he fixed his eyes, the boar opened its tusks. It was extremely poor and ferocious. His whole body was like a dragon''s fur, like sharp needles, emitting dazzling light.


    "Mutant pig."


    Chen Mo can see the origin of the wild boar at a glance. Because the wild boar grows in a dark world, its body mutates, just like a Warcraft, so it is called mutated Magic pig.


    In order to kill the enemy, many monks would give up when they meet the mutant pig.


    In front of him, this mutant pig has the state of Yuanying''s later stage. Every move can shake the earth and the sky, so Chen Mo''s look is dignified.


    "Howl...!"


    The mutant Magic pig bumps into Chen Mo with strong impact. Every step can shake the earth. The towering tree beside him falls into the fallen leaves.


    At this time, any cowardice is futile.


    Only by killing, can we survive.


    Chen Mo pinches it out with both hands. The light of the sword is floating. The sky chopping sword tilts down and aims at the back of the mutant Magic pig. It is a very powerful sword. Suddenly, the mutant Magic pig howls.


    A lot of black blood is slipping.


    However, the mutant pig did not die, and even aroused its anger.


    Stomp on all fours, the mutant devil pig''s eyes repel blood, and attack Chen Mo again with the intention of killing. With the most terrifying power, he will never die.


    "Come on, it seems that the mutant Magic pig is really not afraid of death." Chen Mo saw that the mutant Magic pig was seriously injured and continued to attack. He didn''t have any extra reserve. He killed the mutant Magic pig directly with the sky chopping sword.


    After all this, Chen Mo puts away the sky chopping sword and contacts the crystal stone to flash a number.


    "Six, is it six points?"


    Chen Mo looks at the contact crystal, and the number is clear. It''s six words.


    "There are six points to kill a mutant demon pig in the later stage of Yuanying. I don''t know how many points there will be to kill a perfect demon beast. If it turns into a spirit demon beast, it will be enough for me to eat a pot."


    Chen Mo is not a fool. The dragon vein is on the seventh floor of the sword tower. Passing through the fifth floor is the most important thing. You can''t miss the requirement of breaking through the barrier because of points. This time, there are dozens of friars who enter the fifth floor of the sword tower. They can''t kill Yuanying.


    Therefore, if there are no demons and beasts, under the same conditions, who will fight to kill the most demons and beasts.


    "Jian Chi Han, this kind of clearance condition must be your secret operation. If I can''t pass the fifth floor, I''ll be laughed at by you. Therefore, I have to achieve good results."


    Chen Mo dodges and hides under a big tree to stop breathing. He has to wait for the hare and look for the monster himself. It''s a waste of time. It''s better to let the monster come to the door automatically.


    As time goes on, the mountain forest crisis rises and falls. From time to time, there comes the roar of monsters and the falling leaves. Chen Mo seems to be in hell, and the whole person is a little uneasy.


    At this time, a pair of blood red eyes appeared in the dark. The red light column was shining all around, and the blood was eaten incomparably. I don''t know why, the blood light disappeared.


    "What kind of monster will it be? It''s terrible to go on like this." Chen Mo feels that he is a monster. The power of the law between heaven and earth is different, so Chen Mo''s divine consciousness can''t be released.


    So that Chen Mo can only use his eyes to observe the changes around him.


    Half pay, blood red eyes seem to find no danger, began to move to Chen Mo side, its goal is to mutate the Magic pig, did not feel Chen Mo''s existence.


    "It turned out to be the red blood snake. I thought it was some other monster." Chen Mo finally sees clearly the body of blood red eyes, which is a red blood snake with a body length of three Zhang.


    This kind of snake generally grows in the grass and is used to swallowing creatures. Its eyes are different from ordinary things. It can feel the natural sense of crisis. Only then can the red blood snake feel Chen Mo''s breath.


    Otherwise, the red blood snake will not stay so long.


    The red blood snake opens its mouth and bites off the mutant pig. It doesn''t know that Chen Mo is approaching it. For it, the sense of crisis has been minimized.


    "Kill


    After a while, Chen Mo''s body leaps out, flies through the air, falls on the back of the red blood snake with beautiful posture, cuts the sky sword, and suddenly rises and falls.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The red blood snake feels the danger and shakes its head to leave. But Chen Mo is willing to let the red blood snake go. The sky sword falls on the seven inches of the red blood snake.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Chen Mo squinted, "what a strong defense, even my sky chopping sword can block it."


    When the snake is hit seven inches and the sky chopping sword falls on the head of the red blood devil snake, it can definitely split the snake in two. But Chen Mo has stepped up his efforts and hasn''t killed the red blood devil snake yet.


    "Ow...!"


    The red blood snake takes a breath, turns its head, bows its predecessor, and swallows Chen Mo with a big mouth.


    For the human in front of us, the red blood demon snake can''t bear it. Its sharp tusks are sharper than the mutant demon pig, and its huge mouth is like a black hole, which can devour everything.

 Chapter 1158

    "Invulnerable, I don''t know how to fight."


    Chen Mo puts away the sky chopping sword and stares at the red blood demon snake. His fists suddenly burst out with great strength. The green tendons of the tiger''s mouth burst out with blood, and he suddenly punched the red blood demon snake in the right eye.


    The terrible power made the vacuum vibrate violently. In an instant, the head of the red blood snake all tilted back a few steps, the pupil burst on the spot, and the blood light was lax.


    "Pa pa pa...!"


    From the sky, applause came, "Chen Mo, long time no see, but I haven''t seen you for a day. I''m thinking about how to kill you, but I didn''t expect that God''s will is so clear that he let me meet you here. It''s really God''s kindness to me."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo doesn''t need to guess. He knows that the assassin is the shadow gate''s slayer, and only Slayer will be anxious to kill Chen Mo, because his shadow gate has suffered a heavy loss. He is almost killed by Chen Mo, and Slayer becomes a bareheaded commander.


    In a few days, the frightening shadow gate had to kill the emperor. In other words, everyone could not help the hatred, which could only be vented by bloodletting.


    Chen Mo kicks away the red blood snake and looks up at Sha di. After a long time, Sha Di''s strength seems to have been improved and unfathomable.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo can see that it''s no wonder that killing emperor dares to come. It turns out that his strength has been improved.


    Bang!


    The body of the red blood snake falls to the ground and makes a heavy strange noise. The body of the slayer suddenly drops. The dagger aims at the red blood snake and cuts its belly on the spot.


    In a few breaths, the killing emperor finished all this. He was already holding the demon pill of the red blood demon snake in his hand. However, the demon pill was black, sending out a kind of cold and secluded meaning.


    "Chen Mo, you can''t kill the red blood snake, but I can kill it. Do you know why?"


    Kill emperor slowly say, Mou Guang and Chen Mo look at each other.


    Chen Mo looked at the tranquil depth of the killing emperor, thought for a moment, then thought about the reason, and said: "the red blood devil snake is a dark attribute. As a killer, you are an emissary of the dark. The killing intention in your body is more powerful than that of animals. Naturally, you can kill the red blood devil snake."


    "You call me a beast?" The emperor was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so free to say that he was a beast, and that killing the emperor could kill the red blood devil snake, only with daggers and space powers could he succeed.


    Chen Mo can''t hurt the red blood snake with the sky chopping sword. The reason is that the head of the red blood snake is too hard. It can surpass the weapon of the magic weapon and attack it with fists. It can pour power into the eyes of the red blood snake and break the eyes of the snake.


    Kill emperor reaction come over, and Chen Mo mouth to mouth, that is to cast pearls before swine.


    Looking at Chen Mo, killing the emperor said, "Chen Mo, don''t you wonder why I came here to find you?"


    "Why?" Chen Mo asked.


    If you want to say that killing the emperor can improve your strength, you will come to Chen Mo for trouble. This is a fantastic thing. After all, Chen Mo can improve his strength faster than killing the emperor.


    Then, there must be a card to kill the emperor.


    "Chen Mo, I''ll pass the fourth floor of the sword tower before you. I''ll lay a net on the fifth floor. I''ll wait for you to come and kill you. So you can enjoy the process of death."


    After killing the emperor, he waved his big hand, and the space was torn open, presenting a black whirlpool void. A monster with a huge body was constantly filling out, which was very strange.


    The monster''s body fell on the ground, not to kill the emperor, but to look at Chen Mo with Qi Shushu''s huge pupils, which were extremely terrifying and cold.


    Chen Mo''s face is startled. There are more than 30 monsters coming out of the vortex. Each one has yuan baby''s perfect strength and explosive power.


    I don''t know if it has been closed for a long time. The monster has a bad temper, which can frighten the soul.


    "Chen Mo, this is the gift I have prepared for you. You know, more than 30 yuan babies are perfect monsters. The value of each one is nine points, which is enough for you to pass the fifth level. So, should you thank me?"


    It was at this time that he found the dignity of the emperor. Before, he was suppressed by Chen Mo and almost became possessed. He was filled with resentment and could not bear it.


    If not, killing the emperor would not say a lot, which is not his style.


    "Kill me."


    Kill emperor a command, "give me severely ravage him, I want him to die without burial place."


    Roar!


    The monster roared like thunder, lined up, and then rushed to Zhao Hao with the momentum of a fierce tiger down the mountain. The big mouth of the blood plate can hold everything in the world, sending out a deadly smell.


    Chen Mo steps back, moves his hands, tilts the sky chopping sword and stabs it at one of the monsters. With a bang, the sharp blade can only leave a scar on the monsters.


    At the same time, the other monsters have rushed to Chen Mo, and their limbs are strong and powerful. They have blue faces and fangs, and they are extremely vicious. They bite Chen Mo with a big mouth.


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, your harm is useless. You can''t kill them. Next, you will be buried in the belly of the monster, refined and completely disappeared in the world. This is my revenge for you."


    Kill emperor crazy laugh, look angry full.


    Seeing the monster approaching Chen Mo, he is very happy. His eyes are wide open at this time. He wants to see Chen Mo die with his own eyes.


    In the face of more than 30 monsters, Chen Mo has no skills. The situation is not good. For a short time, Chen Mo can''t think of a way to solve it. Suddenly, Chen Mo''s face is crossed with a radian.


    "Golden scale snake, it''s your turn."


    Chen Mo expects the golden scale snake, who is a ruthless character. He can even swallow the iron of the golden copper war puppet. If he can''t even deal with several monsters, it''s not a golden scale snake.


    But after Chen Mo finished, the golden scale snake wrapped around Chen Mo''s arm and didn''t mean to fight at all, "master, please forgive me! They''re huge. I''m not their match. "


    Compared with the monster, the body of the golden scale snake is that the little witch is bigger than the big witch. It can''t be compared at all. Even if the golden scale snake can devour the golden copper war puppet, the monster is more than 30.


    Therefore, the golden scale snake did not dare to fight.


    The golden scale snake said: "master, I''m not strong enough. I can only help you to kill one when I rush up. There are more than 30 monsters. I''m afraid I can''t deal with them."


    Chen Mo can''t count on the golden scale snake. Jin Xing''s body urges him, and his skin blooms with golden divinity. From a distance, Chen Mo is like a giant of golden armor standing between heaven and earth.


    The monster kills Chen Mo and takes a big bite. It bites Chen Mo''s body in various ways. It doesn''t take much time to breathe. The monster bites all the limbs and head.


    Click ~!


    Crisp strange sound, through the sound of bone fragmentation.


    "Chen Mo, you are dead at last."


    Because of the numerous demons and beasts, Chen Mo didn''t know how to kill the emperor. He knew that Zhao Hao would die, and his unhappiness disappeared. He said with a smile: "after you die, I will take over all of Luofeng town and change it to yingmen."


    "At that time, who dares to fight me."

 Chapter 1159

    With a sneer in his mouth, Sha Di didn''t know that Chen Mo had stopped all the monsters from attacking, and even made them suffer, even their gums were broken.


    But these monsters don''t mean to let go. They are completely enraged and bite Chen Mo''s body hard. But Chen Mo has a good body and is not afraid of monsters.


    To escape, Chen Mo can''t do it for the time being.


    As a result, Chen Mo and the monster are deadlocked.


    "Strange!" After waiting for half a column of incense, the killing Emperor didn''t see the demons scattered. He still gathered in a circle and kept his previous action, which surprised the killing emperor. He asked himself, "haven''t you eaten him for such a long time? It''s not going to bifurcate¡°


    Killing emperor suspected that something was wrong. He walked in a few steps, looked up, and saw an unbelievable look on his face. Chen Mo was surrounded by monsters and couldn''t move.


    Such signs show that Chen Mo is not dead.


    "Since you''re not dead, I''ll mend your knife." Sha Di continues to step up and walks in to Chen mo. he has a dagger in his hand, flashing cold light, and then stabs Chen Mo in the neck.


    "Master, I''ll deal with him." As soon as the golden scale snake saw the killing emperor, it was very happy.


    On the first floor of the sword tower, the golden scale snake devours the dagger to kill the emperor, so Chen Mo can escape. Now when we see the emperor again, the golden scale snake is starving.


    With a bow, the snake leaps out. The golden scale snake bites the dagger. Its teeth suddenly increase their strength and smoothly bite off the blade of the dagger, but because of the powerful impact force.


    The body of the golden scale snake fell to the ground in a mess.


    "Again, you brute."


    Seeing his own dagger bite off, the slayer roared: "you bite off my two daggers, I want you to repay with your life."


    Regardless of Chen Mo, Sha Di rushes directly to the golden scale snake. At this time, his anger has completely broken out, and he wants to trample on the golden scale snake, but the golden scale snake will not wait to die.


    The snake darted away and ran away quickly.


    "If you want to escape, stay with me."


    The killing Emperor gave a cry. He fixed his eyes on the golden scale snake and killed it. However, as soon as he took a few steps, the monster''s body stepped back, and the teeth in his mouth were broken like money.


    Bang Bang!


    Several times in a row, the monsters all fell to the ground.


    As soon as he slipped, he stopped, "Chen Mo, are you ok?"


    A closer look shows that Chen Mo''s whole body is intact, even his skin is intact, and there is no sign of teeth biting, which makes Sha Di can''t believe it.


    Dozens of monsters surround Chen Mo, but they can''t hurt him. It''s a shocking thing.


    Chen Mo didn''t reply to kill the emperor.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is already in the middle of anger. The sky chopping sword shuttles through the air and shoots at Shadi. The latter looks at it and immediately turns around and runs away.


    "Chen Mo, you are lucky, but the good play is still to come." When he fled, he didn''t forget to say a word. As his mind moved, the monster''s body began to expose itself.


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, maybe you never thought that I would keep my hand. Next, you wait for the monster to blow you up, but I''m still happy and I''ll take over your downwind town."


    As the words of killing the emperor fall, Chen Mo''s body penetrates into the space and disappears. More than 30 monsters accelerate to expose themselves, and the wave of destruction spreads. Chen Mo feels suffocated.


    Seeing the monster''s self exposure, the golden scale snake said in a hurry: "master, run away quickly. The monster''s self exposure is very powerful. It can blow us to death alive, not to mention that there are more than 30 of them here. They can raze this place to the ground."


    Knowing the importance of things, Chen Mo didn''t stay much and quickly flew away with the golden scale snake.


    However, a person and a beast did not walk a few steps, they heard the earth shaking sound of explosion behind, and the terrible air wave quickly filled in.


    "Master, we can''t escape¡° The golden scale snake drank a lot.


    Chen Mo turns around and sees the fiery red smoke coming at a rapid speed.


    Chen Mo''s scalp is numb and at a loss just by looking at it. Yuan baby''s perfect monster reveals that it''s equivalent to the attack of the spirit realm, and Chen Mo can''t resist it.


    Moreover, more than 30 monsters reveal that Chen Mo can''t stop them.


    For a moment, Chen Mo was stunned.


    "This guy, when he''s dying, is so disappointing to me." Jian Chi Han''s figure appears in the sky. She looks down at Chen Mo, disappointed.


    For Zhao Hao, Jian Chi Han is the key.


    That''s why Chen Mo and Sha Di met.


    Now, Chen Mo has been in a difficult state.


    Jiansan said with a smile: "younger martial sister, don''t make a decision so fast until the last moment. You don''t see that he is trying to find a way. Besides, I think you did it intentionally. You changed the law of heaven and earth, delayed the explosion speed, and didn''t kill him in time¡°


    "You can''t see that. You really deserve to be a senior brother." Sword late cold really in the power of the law, if not, the speed of explosion, has already come to Chen mo.


    "But I hope he can turn things around." Jian Chi Han looks forward to Chen mo.


    At this time, Chen Mo has already seen the wave of destruction coming. In a hurry, a magic power vanishes, penetrating the space, breaking most of the impact of the wave.


    Even so, Chen Mo is seriously injured. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Chen Mo runs away with the golden scale snake.


    Boom! Boom!


    It''s so loud, it''s like the earth is falling apart, the sea of fire is boiling, the mushroom cloud appears on the top of the mountain, and the light of the fire soars to the sky, as if it can smooth everything and spread in all directions.


    At this moment, the friars on the fifth floor of the whole sword tower were shocked. They looked up at the location of the explosion in the distance and felt that it could not be caused by anything but human.


    "Master, you can''t escape." The golden scale snake was so anxious and flustered that it turned around and saw that the scene that penetrated into its eyes was not the terrible flame coming from the withering and decaying.


    Chen Mo ran at full speed and didn''t dare to look back. "Kill the emperor. When I find you again, I will kill you."


    While running away, Chen Mo doesn''t forget to kill the emperor.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he end up like this.


    Chen Mo''s figure gallops along, falling shadow after shadow. Soon, when Chen Mo sees the lake, he plunges into it, and the icy feeling spreads all over his body.


    "Hoo, it should be safe now." Chen Mo is relieved, lying motionless in the water. He is still scared when he thinks of the scene of explosion.


    It''s just that before Chen Mo can adapt to the bad environment, he sees that the lake water evaporates and the boiling steam can burn his body, making Chen Mo feel hot all over.


    "It''s so hot, I can''t. If I do this again, I''ll die of heat sooner or later." Chen Mo said in a big sweat, as the water body moves, the surrounding water rotates and stirs the lake.


    With the passage of time, the aftereffects of the explosion have dissipated, and the world is calm. In the lake where Chen Mo is, it has already become a dry shallow land.

 Chapter 1160

    Whoo!


    Chen Mo was lying in the mud, breathing hard. However, Chen Mo''s face was a little happy. "Dozens of monsters have revealed that I can still survive. It''s really a disaster. There must be a blessing in the future."


    "Master, do you mean to say so?"


    The head of the golden scale snake sprang out of the ground, breathed fresh air, and then continued: "if it wasn''t for me, maybe you would have died long ago. More than 30 monsters revealed that they could absolutely blow you to ashes. Fortunately, we all survived."


    "What do you mean, Kim?" Chen Mo is puzzled. He remembers that the golden scale snake is useless except for eating and drinking. Why does the golden scale snake claim his credit.


    Next second!


    Chen Mo''s face is surprised. He sees the golden scale snake spitting out a wisp of golden scale gas. The golden scale gas rotates in its mouth and emits golden brilliance, which is bigger than the golden scale gas before.


    "Master, in order to save you, I spent a wisp of golden scale Qi, and I still have this wisp of golden scale Qi."


    After the golden scale snake finishes speaking, the golden scale Qi in his mouth flies to Chen mo. if he is spiritual, the golden scale Qi penetrates into Chen Mo''s body and swims around. The injured body recovers quickly.


    It''s like a dry mulberry field, with a sharp breath inside. Chen Mo moves his limbs slowly, and then a carp straightens up. His body stands proud and looks very calm.


    Looking around, a mountain was destroyed and flattened by the terrible explosive force. The smell of destruction permeated the space silently.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo couldn''t help thinking of killing the emperor. He said in a cold voice, "kill the emperor, I remember this hatred."


    "Oh... I knew you''d hate it, so I came back."


    At the same time, the dagger in his hand shot at Chen Mo across the air, penetrating through the space, with an extremely fast shuttle and "you just got hurt, it''s a good time to kill you."


    After the monster''s self disclosure, Emperor Sha has been lurking in the space, looking for Chen mo. unexpectedly, Chen Mo was blown into the ground, and there was no trace at all. Therefore, Emperor Sha will wait for Chen Mo to appear.


    Fortunately, the emperor does not fail those who have a heart.


    Chen Mo appears at the first time. The assassin feels where Chen Mo is. The dagger is thrown out of the air to lock Chen Mo''s body. It''s extremely fast and powerful.


    "Master, let me do it."


    The golden scale snake is addicted to swallowing daggers. It bites the dagger accurately with a big mouth. With a click, the dagger splits into pieces, and the golden scale snake instantly swallows the dagger into its belly.


    "If you have any daggers, just let them go." The golden scale snake cried.


    It is fond of daggers and other weapons. It devours daggers three times and four times, and almost kills the golden scale snake, which makes the golden scale snake angry with the emperor.


    "Damn, it''s your snake again. I didn''t kill you just now. Now I have a chance to die."


    Shadi''s body flew to the golden scale snake, suddenly patted a handprint with endless power, as if he could crush everything, and quickly killed the golden scale snake.


    The power of Fang Tianyin by killing emperor is countless times more powerful than that of the evil king. Where he passes, he blocks the sky and the sun, tosses over the sea, and the golden scale snake immediately steps back.


    "Master, I''m not his opponent. Help me." The golden scale snake can devour all weapons and face the enemy''s Tianyin. The body of the golden scale snake is very weak and can''t stand the attack.


    Chen Mo uses his hands to activate his spirit power. The sky chopping sword instantly penetrates the sky shaking seal, carrying the remaining power to kill the emperor. However, the Emperor didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have such a terrible sword, and Chen Mo''s body is intact.


    There was no sign of injury at all.


    With a twinkling arc of the sky chopping sword, it pierces the abdomen of the emperor, and the blood keeps falling. Looking at this scene, the emperor''s deep and unbelievable eyes are overflowing.


    He pulled out the sky chopping sword and looked at Chen Mo and said, "boy, how can you survive the exposure of more than 30 monsters and still be safe? Let alone all this is luck, even I don''t believe you will be lucky¡°


    "Kill the emperor, do you think more than 30 monsters can blow me up?" Chen Mo looked at Sha Di with gloomy eyes and continued: "after you left, I broke all the shocks with my own strength. Fortunately, I escaped from the heaven in time and didn''t die. Are you surprised?"


    "I see. Why didn''t you get hurt?" Killing the emperor knows how terrifying the monster is.


    If Chen Mo''s strength is very strong, killing the emperor can be believed, but Chen Mo is not damaged.


    This makes Sha Di can''t believe that he will be so lucky.


    Facing the emperor''s question, Chen Mo doesn''t answer. He moves his mind and struggles frantically from the emperor''s hand.


    At this time, Sha Di knew that he was injured and didn''t mean to continue fighting.


    "Chen Mo, this time you go far, next time, you will not be so lucky."


    After killing the emperor, he flashed into the space and chopped the sword back to Chen Mo''s hands. The body of the sword still has deep red blood, which contains the breath of the spirit realm. Chen Mo''s mouth crossed with a smile. "Today, I''ll take some interest first. Killing the emperor will be injured, and it won''t appear in a short time. My next task is to continue to kill monsters."


    Putting away the sky chopping sword, Chen Mo takes a look at the contact crystal, and the number in it increases from six points to more than 300 points. Obviously, the monster claims that it''s Chen Mo''s points.


    "More than 300 points, if you want to compete for the first, it''s not enough. You have to kill monsters."


    Chen Mo takes the sword to leave the spot and goes to a direction to look for the monster. The position where he stays changes. It is impossible for the monster to appear unless it is an accident.


    Chen Mo has no way to know the size of the fifth floor of the sword tower, but from the perspective of space, it is boundless, and you don''t have to guess. The sword tower is a peerless treasure.


    Soon after, Chen Molai went to a mountain and looked around for signs of monsters.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t stand it. Come and help me."


    "Younger martial sister, wait...!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mo followed his voice and saw a man and a woman. They were dealing with the monster. The monster was a red lion with a strong body. It was hard for a man and a woman to fight.


    Then look at the clothes of a man and a woman. They have eight diagrams on their chest. They are the elite disciples of Tianmen. However, at the moment, they can''t beat the Red Lion, and the situation is in danger.


    "Since it''s under her door, I can''t help myself." As soon as Chen Mo thought of Liang Feiyun, he was ready to help him, but before he put into action, he saw a figure flying out of the air.


    This figure, judging from his clothes, knows that he is a man of Fengdao sect.


    "You two, I''m here to help you."


    The disciples of Fengdao sect have the strength of Yuanying''s later period. They speak with a strong voice, which convinces people. The two disciples of suantianmen have no doubt that they are false. After all, they really need to help each other.


    "Brother Shan, please help me. I''m very grateful to Nanping." He was a male disciple of the gate of heaven. As soon as he spoke, he attacked the red lion with his sword.

 Chapter 1161

    The red devil lion is extremely vicious. The body of the Tianmen disciple retreats step by step, and the ground is covered with footprints. Nanping is sweating and breathing hard. Yu Guang looks at the woman beside him.


    "Younger martial sister, hold on, brother Shan Zheng will defeat the red lion." Nanping deeply thinks that he is waiting for Shan Zheng to save him. However, Shan Zheng is not here to save Nanping.


    Instead, he came to kill Nanping.


    Because when Shan Zheng saw the woman in the gate of heaven, she was beautiful, which made people feel sorry for her.


    Shan Zheng can''t extricate himself after seeing him.


    Roar


    The Red Lion sprang up on all fours and rushed to Nanping. The woman beside Nanping was so shocked that she yelled: "elder martial brother, be careful...!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Nanping smiles and greets him with a long sword. In an instant, the sword stabs the red lion''s body and makes a violent strange sound. The sword breaks in response to the sound.


    Poof!


    Nanping''s body was hit by the red devil lion, flying backward and falling into the grass. But when he thought of his younger martial sister, he raised his head and begged Shan Zheng: "brother, please save my younger martial sister."


    "Don''t worry, I will save her." Shan Zheng''s eyes are full of joy. The red devil lion is only Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation. He also has such a realm.


    When dealing with the red devil lion, it''s no pressure to fight alone.


    After all, Nanping and his younger martial sister had consumed most of the power of the red devil lion.


    With one hand, Shan Zhan can easily kill the red lion. After killing, he still doesn''t forget to clap his hand. "It''s just a monster. How can it be my opponent?"


    With these words, Shan Zheng stands proud and looks at the woman.


    It has to be said that this woman, wearing a white dress, is extremely dazzling in the dark. The most eye-catching thing is her pathetic appearance at this time, which makes people feel protective.


    Bearing the pain, Nanping steps over and takes a look at Shan Zheng. Nanping looks at her younger martial sister again. Seeing that she is safe, she puts down her heart a little.


    "Brother Shan, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have died under the red lion."


    Nanping said sincerely.


    Shan Zheng raised his hand, and his eyes flashed a smile. "Brother Nanping, why do you have to be so polite? I saved you for the sake of human beings. That''s why I saved you."


    After listening to Shan Zheng''s words, Nanping is even more grateful for being able to save himself as a human being. Shan Zheng is admirable.


    Next moment!


    Shan Zheng changed his words and said: "brother Nanping, you see, I saved you, which shows that I am stronger than you, and you can''t even protect women. Then she will give it to me!"


    "What did you say?"


    Nanping didn''t respond. Looking at Shan Zheng''s innocent face, he couldn''t believe it was Shan Zheng. He said that he would change his face without any omen.


    Shan Zheng repeated: "Nanping, once again, I have a crush on your woman."


    "You came to save me just to get Linghan''s younger martial sister?"


    Nanping clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t expect that Shan Zheng was so shameless and disgusting than the red lion. He even beat his younger martial sister''s attention. You know, Nanping and Tong lingyao are the right couple. How can Nanping agree to fight Tong lingyao''s attention.


    "Nanping, it seems that you didn''t recognize the facts clearly. I want to kill you. It''s just a move, but you can''t help me. So I advise you to stop talking nonsense."


    After Shan Zheng finished, he ignored Nanping''s angry eyes and looked straight at Tong lingyao''s body. His face flashed with greed. "Girl, you must have heard me clearly. That''s right. I just want to get you, because I''m stronger than Nanping. Naturally, I''m worthy of you. If you like, I''ll take you away immediately."


    The meaning of the sentence behind Shan Zheng is already a hidden threat. If Tong lingyao doesn''t agree to Shan Zheng, something will happen. After all, she and Nanping can''t fight Shan Zheng.


    Nanping said: "younger martial sister, don''t promise him. This man is very ambitious. Once he agrees, he will...!"


    "Bang...!"


    Before Nanping finished speaking, he was hit in the chest by a single fight. His body immediately stepped back and fell to the ground. It was very difficult to stand up.


    "Waste, how dare you fight with me?" Shan Zheng''s anger is fierce. He still claps his hand. The power of this hand is very terrible. He will not say anything about killing Nanping.


    "Elder martial brother." Tong lingyao drinks.


    Shan Zheng is seriously injured. He can''t resist that palm. When Nanping is about to die, a figure appears in the air. It''s Chen Mo who blows out.


    The seal of Nanping''s hand, which was about to be killed, dissipated on the spot.


    In this scene, Shan Zheng''s eyes are fixed, and when he sees Chen Mo''s figure, his eyes twinkle with fear. For Chen Mo, Shan Zheng is full of thunder and knows Chen Mo''s interests.


    This guy even dares to chase beipingchuan. How can he be afraid of fighting alone.


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    Nanping opens his eyes and feels that life is precious. Looking at Chen Mo standing in the air, Nanping is grateful, but afraid that Chen Mo and Shan are the same kind of people.


    They all came out to save people in order to get Tong lingyao.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re OK. That''s great... Wuwu." Tong lingyao''s body plunges into Shan Zheng''s chest and feels the warm temperature. Her tears are even more streaming.


    Nanping looks down at Tong lingyao. She is a little relieved. The younger martial sister finally likes herself. She is not so ruthless, which makes Nanping feel warm at the bottom of her heart.


    "Chen Mo, do you destroy my good deeds?" Shan Zheng knows that when he meets Chen Mo, he can''t escape at all. The shadow of the famous tree of man is not from nowhere. Chen Mo''s strength is terrible.


    Chen Mo sneered: "Shan Zheng, you mean to say this. Nanping asked you to do it for him, but you tried to save people with the purpose of a woman. Afterwards, you even wanted to kill Nanping. Are you so vicious?"


    "I''m stronger than Nanping. What''s wrong with me getting that woman¡°


    Shan Zheng continued: "besides, if it wasn''t for me, Nanping might have been killed in the mouth of the monster. I saved his life and got his woman. Is that a problem?"


    As soon as he said this, Nanping clenched his fists, and his face became blue, but he screamed because he touched the wound.


    "You see, waste is waste. It''s not on the table." Single fight is still disdain tunnel.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. You are the best." Tong lingyao said.


    Nanping nodded and swore in his heart that he would practice hard after going out.


    At this time, Chen Mo said: "Shan Zheng, you can be shameless to this point. I don''t see you anymore. Next, I''ll send you to the West."


    Chen Mo claps at Shan Zheng, who doesn''t resist because there''s no need.


    Boom!


    Shan Zheng''s body died of blood avalanche, and his body was paralyzed. Then he fell to the ground and died.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The contact crystal twinkles with dark light, showing several numbers.


    Chen Mo looked at it and said with a smile, "kill a monk in the late Yuanying period, add 15 points, kill more than a few, enough for me to enter the sixth floor of the sword tower."

 Chapter 1162

    Cleaning up a single body, Chen Mo finds that his contact crystal is completely broken, and his points are missing. His only equipment is the storage ring, and there are only a few spirit stones in it.


    "Strange! Are all the points I''m fighting for in my head? " Chen Mo has a whim. It''s said that Shan Zheng was only a monk in the later period of Yuanying, and his fighting power was lower than that of monsters.


    How could it be worth 15 points.


    On one side, Nanping heard Chen Mo''s words and said, "son Chen Mo, on the fifth floor of the sword tower, the points you killed that monk will be counted on your head. Maybe the reason why you killed me is also one of them. Fortunately, you appeared in time to save my life."


    "So I want to thank you again?"


    Nanping clasps his hands and bows to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo said with indifference: "it''s my principle to help each other in the face of injustice. Besides, I hate Shan Zheng''s behavior very much, so I killed him."


    Nanping was speechless.


    Chen Mo is not as terrible as he thought, but has a heroic spirit.


    Chen Mo was passed down by the world of cultivating truth.


    This time, it''s really amazing.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard to judge whether it''s true." Nanping thinks of this reason and respects Chen Mo deeply. People like Chen Mo are rare.


    He was lucky to meet him.


    "Brother Chen Mo, where are you going next?" Tong lingyao looked at Chen Mo lovingly and said with a smile, "Nanping and I are going to continue to kill the monster. However, Nanping is temporarily injured, so I am going to take him to the young master and kill the monster with him."


    "Your little Lord is nearby, too?" Chen Mo asked.


    Tong lingyao is sure to nod her head. She is a little surprised. As a woman, she has a natural sixth sense. She can see that Chen Mo seems to be interested in Liang Feiyun. However, she does not dare to ask.


    Nanping replied in a hurry: "Mr. Chen Mo, our young master is nearby. If you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you to kill monsters together. You''ll take the lead in points."


    Nanping was embarrassed to say that.


    Chen Mo''s ability to kill monsters is as easy as a palm. How can he lack points? If you let him know that Chen Mo has more than 300 points, it is estimated that he will collapse on the spot, because the points of Nanping add up to only 12 points, and it is also due to luck.


    "Well, I promise to kill monsters with you." Just when Nanping thought that Chen Mo would not agree, things reversed, and Chen Mo did not hesitate to agree.


    "Great." Tong lingyao danced and said: "with the participation of Mr. Chen Mo, we will get points faster than others. At that time, we will be able to pass the fifth floor."


    "Yes! Younger martial sister Nanping nodded and said, "with master Chen Mo''s ability, who dares to fight against master Chen Mo is to seek death. It seems that we are lucky."


    Next, Nanping and Tong lingyao take Chen Mo away from the spot and go to Liang Feiyun''s position.


    Along the way, Chen Mo met monsters and killed them with one blow, without too many tricks.


    Nanping and Tong lingyao are busy collecting points and are not happy.


    Chen Mo also deliberately beat the beast to death, and then let them fight.


    So, the speed of increasing the integral is very fast.


    Soon after, the three came to a valley. It was dark all around. They couldn''t see the sky in the distance.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, it''s on the top of that mountain. It''s our temporary residence."


    Tong lingyao points to the distance, and a look of joy flashed on her face. Chen Mo can''t help but look forward to it. She and Liang Feiyun are missing each other. Chen Mo''s yearning for her is growing rapidly.


    However, in order to keep her face, Liang Feiyun refuses to take the initiative to meet Chen Mo, and Chen Mo, as a man''s big dog, can''t and won''t meet Liang Feiyun. After all, women want to coax her.


    Chen Mo follows Tong lingyao''s direction.


    This time, Chen Mo dares to see Liang Feiyun because he saves Tong lingyao and Nanping and approaches Liang Feiyun for this reason. Liang Feiyun may not drive Chen Mo away.


    Dangdangdang ~!


    It''s not close to the destination. There''s the sound of weapons.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the young master¡° Nanping''s face was startled, and he immediately quickened his pace and ran forward.


    Tong lingyao, who stayed behind, was embarrassed to take a look at Chen Mo, "young master, something happened to our little master, so I''m sorry, I''m going to rescue him."


    After that, Tong lingyao doesn''t wait for Chen Mo to reply. Chen Mo only follows Tong lingyao and Nanping. At the same time, he focuses on the scene not far away.


    Liang Feiyun, a woman disguised as a man, holds a long sword and fights with a man in black. The man''s strength is so strong that Liang Feiyun keeps resisting.


    If this continues, Liang Feiyun will be defeated.


    "Young Lord, we have come to save you." As soon as Nanping sees a man in black attacking Liang Feiyun, he is angry and forgets that he is still injured. As a result, he doesn''t take a few steps and falls.


    "Drink, take my sword."


    Holding a long sword, Tong lingyao flies through the air and shoots at the man in black. Originally, he was so absorbed in dealing with Liang Feiyun that he had to be distracted to deal with Tong lingyao.


    Pop!


    The man in black slapped Tong lingyao, who was seriously injured. He fell to the ground and vomited blood, especially pale.


    "Tong Yao, are you ok?" Liang Feiyun sees Tong lingyao injured and forgets to attack the man in black. When she finds out, she has already seen the man in black slapping him.


    "If you fight with me and dare to be distracted, you are really looking for death." The man in black is cold and heartless, and his palm is full of spiritual power, which is quite terrible. He claps his hand at Liang Feiyun.


    Liang Feiyun''s reaction is not good. With a slap and a click, Liang Feiyun''s body is flowing backwards, and the corners of her mouth are coughing up blood. Just when she thinks she will fall to the ground.


    A warm embrace, holding Liang Feiyun''s waist, she looked up at that very familiar foot, inadvertently, if there is a sense of the sun and the moon, as if the day back to that day, what he did to her, let her bear in mind.


    But she found that when she met him, she couldn''t kill him.


    As time goes on, Liang Feiyun buries this emotion in the bottom of her heart. At the moment, she reveals it all. Her crystal clear little face is scarlet and looks good.


    For a moment, it was as if the world was still.


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, Liang Feiyun is the only one.


    Liang Feiyun''s eyes, why not so.


    "Cough... Man, big old dog, this is a shame." The man in black has killed countless people. He has never seen such an indecent scene before. It''s just unbearable.


    Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun, two men, hugged each other and fell in love with each other. It''s amazing.


    Can''t these two pay attention to the influence?


    At least there are three people next to me!


    Even Nanping and Tong lingyao can''t believe that their young master and Chen Mo have made such indecent moves. Is it true that the strong are all good at this, leading to abnormal orientation.

 Chapter 1163

    "You two... Enough."


    The man in black glared at Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun and continued to shout: "I''ve never seen such a disgusting behavior in front of me as you."


    "All right! It''s all about killing you. I don''t care about one more person. "


    In a word, the man in black shoots at Chen Mo, his hands churn, and his great spiritual power comes out. In an instant, his power is extraordinary and can crush everything.


    Chen mosong opens Liang Feiyun and turns to face the man in black. His hands are also full of spiritual power. His power is more terrifying than that of the man in black. He erupts the power of killing.


    Next moment!


    Chen Mo stepped out of the room step by step. The man in black thought that Chen Mo''s strength should not be very strong, but he soon regretted it.


    From Chen Mo''s palm technique, we can see how terrible power it contains. It can defeat the man in black. In a moment, the man in black can''t resist.


    Poof!


    His body flies backward and coughs blood at the corner of his mouth when he falls to the ground. The man in black reveals a strong color of fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to have such terrible fighting power.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the man in black would have died in Chen Mo''s hands. In this case, the man in black would have a sense of fear for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo came to the man in black and said, "who let you chase her? If you don''t say it, you will die. "


    "Can you kill me?" The man in black smiles grimly, as if he has the courage to fear Chen Mo''s cold eyes.


    At this time, the man in black doesn''t believe that Chen Mo has the ability to kill himself. That''s because he still has the card to escape. As long as he wants, he can escape at any time.


    "It seems that you have a hard tongue and don''t know how to live or die."


    Chen Mo expected that the man in black would have a trump card, so his hands whirled up and down, and his spirit power rolled out to cover the man in black and lock his body.


    "You almost killed me." Even if the body was blocked, the man in black didn''t beg for mercy. Suddenly, a charm rose from his pocket, accompanied by the rotation of Guanghua.


    The charm burst on the spot, Chen Mo''s legs back a few steps, when he looked at the position of the man in black again, no one was seen, leaving only the explosive atmosphere of destruction.


    "Let him escape."


    Chen Mo can''t believe that when he tries his best to deal with the man in black, he can let a charm break the blockade, causing the man in black to escape under his eyes without killing him.


    Seeing the man in black running away, Liang Feiyun patted his robe, then went to Chen Mo and said, "the man in black is well prepared. It''s very difficult for you to kill him¡°


    "Do you know who he is?" Chen Mo asked.


    Liang Feiyun shook his head, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s them."


    "They...!" Chen Mo seems to hear something bad, but Liang Feiyun doesn''t want to say it. Chen Mo doesn''t ask much. Those who should or shouldn''t come will come.


    "Yes Liang Feiyun looks at Chen Mo and asks: "how can you be here¡°


    "Young master, my elder martial brother and I are in danger. It''s Mr. Chen Mo who saved us. Then we bring him to you. As long as Mr. Chen Mo is here, our points will go up."


    Tong lingyao doesn''t forget to take out the contact crystal. Her points soar to more than 30, which is equivalent to killing five or six monsters in the late Yuanying period. At ordinary times, Tong lingyao asks herself that she can''t do it, but with Chen Mo, it''s easy to get points.


    Liang Feiyun sees that Tong lingyao has more than 30 points. She can''t help but look up at Chen mo. this guy is not bad. She knows that she has come to find herself. Without Zhao Hao, maybe Liang Feiyun is dead.


    For Chen Mo Liang Fei Yun has a subtle feeling, the only resentment before is gone. I don''t know why, Chen Mo sees that Liang Feiyun seems to have a different view of himself. As for that aspect, Chen Mo can''t say it.


    But no matter what, Chen Mo at least changes Liang Feiyun''s view of herself, and then takes her to look for monsters. Even if Liang Feiyun has a grudge in her heart, she will forgive Chen Mo''s previous behavior and have a different relationship.


    Chen Mo will naturally do such things.


    Liang Feiyun took a look at the sky and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, if you are willing to kill monsters with me, I absolutely welcome you, but I hope you don''t have too many ideas."


    "Ideas...!"


    Nanping and Tong lingyao look at each other. They don''t understand why Liang Feiyun said such a thing to Chen mo. is it difficult for Chen Mo to have a problem with his orientation? Should he like Liang Feiyun.


    At the moment, Liang Feiyun is still a woman disguised as a man. Only a few people know that Liang Feiyun is a woman disguised as a man. If they don''t trust her, Liang Feiyun won''t reveal that she is a woman disguised as a man.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have too many ideas for you. However, if you want to kill monsters with me, you should obey my orders."


    Chen Mo knows that Liang Feiyun is very strong. She follows her and is not sure that the command will be Liang Feiyun. Moreover, Chen Mo feels guilty about Liang Feiyun, so she will listen to Liang Feiyun.


    Liang Feiyun slightly frowned, slightly unhappy, clean face across a minute thinking.


    But soon she was connected.


    "Yes, if there is something very important, I hope you don''t insist on going your own way. After all, there are many people to discuss."


    Liang Feiyun said after a turn, said: "of course, you are stronger than me, priority to listen to you, but in any case, you have to ensure the safety of these people."


    These people!


    At first glance, Chen Mo saw that there were several monks brought by Liang Feiyun, and their accomplishments were all the same. At the moment, they were seriously injured, just like a sick pig, and they didn''t move.


    "Then take them with you."


    One more person is not much. Chen Mo doesn''t care how many people there are in Tianmen. Anyway, he is invincible. In this area, Chen Mo is not afraid of anyone.


    Who dares to trouble the gate of heaven.


    Then, the people in Tianmen and Chen Mo look for monsters. Along the way, Chen Mo leads the way. As long as it''s a monster, once Chen Mo makes a move, the monster will die or die.


    As a result, the points rose wildly.


    For this reason, Chen Mo gives points to Liang Feiyun. As for himself, the points are enough to pass through the fifth floor of the sword tower. No amount of points will help Chen Mo at this time.


    "Young master, he is so powerful!" Tong lingyao looks at Chen Mo''s back with little stars in her eyes, which makes Nanping jealous. Her woman is crazy about Chen Mo, and chiguoguo shows it, which makes Nanping very uncomfortable.


    "Ah... People are better than people. Why am I so bad?" Nanping looks at Chen Mo heartily. Looking at him is like looking at the dazzling stars, making himself a foil.


    Liang Feiyun frowned and disapproved of Chen Mo, saying: "he just took the magic pill, otherwise, his strength will not be better than us."


    Liang Feiyun''s words are obviously jealous.


    Hearing this, Chen Mo felt very funny. Later, he continued to take the team to kill monsters.

 Chapter 1164

    "Younger martial sister, it''s half an hour before the end of the training. I don''t think you mean to do it. It''s not your character!" Jianshan''s voice is funny. Standing on the sky and looking at Jianchi Han, she stares at Chen Mo intently, with a chill in her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, Chen Mo''s strength has reached the point where he can''t suppress it. First he defeats Sha Di, and then he defeats the rest of the people. Along the way, he gains points from countless monsters."


    "In my opinion, there are only two ways to deal with Chen mo." Sword late cold suddenly pretended to be mysterious, beautiful eyes is more than a ray of satisfaction, sword three will know someone is going to be miserable.


    Jian Chi Han never does anything that is uncertain. Once he shows his smile, some people are usually unlucky. Chen Mo kills in the sword tower.


    Sword late cold how can turn a blind eye.


    Moreover, on the fourth floor of the sword tower, Chen Mo completely offends Jian Chi Han, so Jian Chi Han will not give up the opportunity to torture Chen Mo, but Chen Mo survives on the fourth floor.


    "The law of heaven and earth, the reform of heaven and earth, with the power of my blood, summon the Mahayana monster."


    Sword late cold recites words, tongue essence blood falls to palm, heaven and earth suddenly more blood red brilliance, as if there is a disaster of blood, space is full of rich blood.


    "Shh... Younger martial sister is crazy." Sword three is frightened. Sword Chi Han uses summoning technique to summon the Mahayana monster through the law of heaven and earth and blood.


    Once it''s successful, Jiansan can''t imagine how Chen Mo can beat the monster of Mahayana.


    With the law of heaven and earth being constantly captured by the sword, the blood gas in the air converges into a virtual shadow of a monster, just like a dog eating the moon, which has the extraordinary scene of hiding the sky and blocking the sun.


    Blood gas condenses and gradually forms the essence of the monster.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s terrible that you summon Taotie!" Jian San saw clearly the essence of the monster, and was stunned by the blood red glutton.


    Taotie is the son of the dragon. He has dragon blood. However, because of his extreme poverty and ferocity, Taotie does not wait to see him. In front of him, this Taotie exudes strong blood all over his body. The first two horns have a faint sense of dragon power, which makes people feel submissive.


    The body of Taotie, with its fur exploding, is very majestic. The rising blood is like a kind of flame, constantly burning the space, and there is a terrible rage.


    The most terrible thing is that Taotie has the breath of Mahayana. The next second, Taotie flies through the clouds, roars like thunder, and there is a vague sound of the road.


    "Kill me."


    With the command of Jianchi Han, Taotie roars, and his body swoops down in the direction of Chen Mo''s position. His back still has the smell of terror.


    At this time, all the friars on the fifth floor felt that there was blood in the air between heaven and earth, which made people feel more palpitating. They felt that this was the appearance of wild beasts.


    "My God! What the hell is this? Why is it so terrible¡°


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I think there''s something about Mahayana."


    ¡­¡­


    People were watching from below, but they couldn''t see what the monster was like because of their blurred vision.


    But they all know that this is likely to be a Mahayana monster, otherwise it would not have such a terrible atmosphere of wild animals. While people are thinking about it, the body of Taotie comes to the sky where Chen Mo is.


    Oh


    The goblins cry and the wolves scream, and the monsters in the mountains and forests retreat one after another. The scene is chaotic. Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun look dignified.


    "Chen Mo, this is the monster of Mahayana. Let''s run away." Liang Feiyun doesn''t think Chen Mo can beat the monster of Mahayana, so she hastens to persuade him, but Chen Mo doesn''t mean to leave.


    "The monster of the Mahayana strongman has something to see at last." Chen Mo kills countless monsters on the fifth floor of the sword tower, including Yuanying''s perfect monsters, which have no difficulty for Chen mo.


    Now there are Mahayana monsters. Chen Mo''s blood is boiling, and his fighting spirit is rising and blooming. He flies into the air step by step. If not, the pressure of Mahayana monsters will be enough to kill Liang Feiyun, so Chen Mo will take the initiative to attack.


    "Chen Mo, come back." Liang Feiyun persuades Chen Mo not to listen and ignores Liang Feiyun.


    Tong lingyao and Nanping look at each other, but they don''t know what they are thinking.


    "This guy really thinks he''s invincible. Forget about him." Liang Feiyun sullen, buried to one side, don''t want to see Chen Mo die in the mouth of Taotie.


    However, Liang Feiyun''s Yu Guang still looks at the sky and sees that Chen Mo has already attacked Taotie. He dances the sky chopping sword with both hands and looks at Taotie for a moment.


    "It''s Taotie. No wonder it''s so terrible." Many monks were surprised to see that the monster Chen Mo attacked was Taotie. Chen Mo took the initiative to attack Taotie.


    Isn''t this about death?


    You know, Taotie is the son of the dragon. It has endless power. It''s not the friars who can deal with it. After all, Taotie is the leader in the challenge.


    "Chen Mo, it''s him."


    Beipingchuan is at the top of a mountain. Seeing Chen Mo attacking Taotie, his face can''t help but cross a crazy smile, "Chen Mo, you really hate your life! Taotie, you dare to take the initiative to attack. This is just right. I can watch you die in person, and then clean up your body. "


    Peipingchuan''s intention to kill Chen Mo is extremely strong, but he can''t do anything about it, because Chen Mo''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Even if peipingchuan goes all out, he can''t kill Chen mo.


    This is not the case. Yuanjian should turn to Chen Mo to strengthen his team. This is the most difficult position.


    "Brother, look, this is not Chen mo." On a flat ground, Nie Xue looks at Chen Mo in the air, and his small face crosses the color of joy. "I didn''t expect that he has such a strong strength. He can even come to the fifth floor of the sword tower, and even fight against the Mahayana monster."


    Nie Chen, looking at Nie Xue, can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. How can Chen Mo arouse Nie Xue''s love? Even his brother is inferior.


    Bang!


    A sword stabs Taotie''s body. It doesn''t lift waves. It''s like stabbing a hard boulder. Chen Mo is very hard and his body is about to collapse. Taotie''s palm is right on Chen Mo''s head at this time, and suddenly it''s down.


    In an instant, Chen Mo''s body was hit and dropped suddenly, spitting out a mouthful of blood when he fell to the ground.


    "Taotie is so strong." Chen Mo looks at the huge figure in the air and feels that he has encountered a great enemy in his life. He is a bit cautious in his heart, but he suddenly understands when he thinks of the sword.


    "It''s Jian Chi Han again. Why did this woman come to me for four times?" Chen Mo''s incredible eyes crossed with a touch of thinking. There''s no need to guess that the gluttonous food is caused by Jian Chi Han.


    Otherwise, Taotie will not take the initiative to find Chen mo.

 Chapter 1165

    When Chen Mo thinks about it, he looks up into the sky and sees that Jian Chi Han''s body is so beautiful that she looks down at Chen Mo, just like the Xuannv in the sky.


    Jian San said with a smile: "younger martial sister, this guy knows that it''s you who made it. He looks like he has already hated you."


    "Whatever he thinks." Jian Chi Han said: "Taotie will never die. Besides killing, he will fight back. Of course, I hope he can kill Taotie."


    When Jian Chi Han says this, he thinks that Chen Mo can''t finish it. Taotie''s attack power is too strong. Chen Mo can''t finish it alone.


    At this time, the gluttonous body stepped out. With each step, the space was under heavy and majestic pressure, which made people feel that the pressure increased greatly. The towering trees collapsed and were in a mess.


    "There will be danger here, young Lord. Let''s go now." Tong lingyao advised that she felt that the pressure of Taotie was very strong, and they could not compete at all.


    Nanping also advised: "young master, Mr. Chen Mo can''t beat Taotie. It''s a burden to stay here. It''s better to leave first. I''m not sure Mr. Chen Mo can beat Taotie."


    "No... I believe in Chen Mo''s strength." Liang Feiyun affirmed: "if he dares to take the initiative to challenge Taotie, he should believe in his strength. However, when he comes back, I will give him a good warning. Next time, without the consent of the big team, he will never be allowed to join again."


    Tong lingyao and Nanping are speechless. Liang Feiyun thinks Chen Mo is willing to join the team. Next time, is that possible? How to say again, Chen Mo is peerless evil spirit, how can waste time on Liang Feiyun''s body.


    Bluff!


    Taotie roars and draws everyone''s attention back. Chen Mo, who is the first to bear the brunt, responds naturally. His eyes flash with a bright color and his body jumps up to attack Taotie.


    "Jian Chi Han, you deliberately deal with me. You just think I''m strong, but I have to prove to you that I can kill even if I''m a glutton of Mahayana."


    Chen Mo''s voice is not big. It''s in everyone''s ears. Jian Chi Han can hear it clearly in the air. He can''t help but say: "this guy, he''s so hard to reply when he''s dying. I''d like to see how he can stop Taotie''s attack."


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll make a bet with you. If he can defeat Taotie and give me your means to control the power of the law, what do you think?" Jian San looks at Jian Chi Han cunningly. The power of law is the unique skill of Jian Chi Han.


    Jian Chi Han turned his head, looked at Jian San and said, "I''ll teach you the power of the law after I lose. If you lose, what''s the gambling base?"


    Jianshan said: "younger martial sister, it''s just a gamble. It doesn''t hurt your feelings. You can open the gamble."


    "Well, trade it for your footwork." Jian Chi Han then lowers his head to watch Chen mo.


    When Taotie attacks again, the dragon is powerful and fierce. It is like a unicorn. It can crush the sky and move its limbs across the sky to Chen mo. the Dragon horn seems to be able to summon spies. It presents several extremely terrible figures, which can destroy heaven and earth.


    The original dark world, after the edification of gluttonous, becomes dark, and the rising evil spirit constantly haunts the world.


    Looking at Taotie, Chen Mo is full of fighting spirit. He makes a dive and starts a fierce battle with Taotie. At the beginning, Chen Mo can''t beat Taotie, but with Chen Mo''s understanding of Taotie, he understands that the real terror of Taotie is its body.


    If you want to kill Taotie, you need to kill his eyes and his head, so as to kill Taotie.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo quickly gets attention. With one finger, he can gather the power of silence to kill Taotie. The light column is dazzling everywhere. Everyone can only see the flash in the pan. Taotie''s eyes burst on the spot, and blood overflows madly.


    "How can he hurt Taotie''s eyes?" It''s peipingchuan.


    He has been hoping that Taotie will kill Chen Mo, but unexpectedly, Chen Mo''s magic power runs through Taotie''s eyes. If it goes on, Taotie''s finger will die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    At that time, the sword tower is still Chen Mo''s world. It''s hard for peipingchuan to kill Chen mo.


    "Maybe his magic power can only be used once, then I have a chance to watch him die in the mouth of gluttonous tiger."


    Beipingchuan comforts himself, and he is more and more sure that Chen Mo Fang can only use his power of silence once. If he continues to use it, Chen Mo''s power will be exhausted.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Mo can do it twice, but he can only do it once at most, because he needs to leave some spiritual power in his body to attack Taotie.


    Looking at the injured Taotie, Chen Mo smiles, "now Taotie has been hurt by me. As long as I deal with him next, I will kill Taotie."


    At this time, Taotie''s anger is raging, and his intention to kill is to erupt on him. In a moment, he takes a fierce and invincible edge to rush to Chen Mo, and the Dragon horn erupts the majestic dragon power.


    "No, it''s a bull charge."


    Chen Mo thought he could win Taotie, but at this time, he found that Taotie''s attack method is called bull charge, but the caster is Taotie.


    You should know that the bull is the most fearless existence. How terrible the bull''s charge is. Instead of being a glutton, it is irresistible.


    "Elder martial brother, if you can defeat Chen Mo with a gluttonous bull charge, your footwork will give way." Jian Chi chuckles. Jian San''s footwork has been transferred to Chen Mo, but it''s undeniable that Jian San''s footwork is unique.


    If not, Jian Chi Han would not bet with Jian San.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t talk so early. In my opinion, Chen will have a way to break the bull charge."


    Jian San''s face suddenly changed when he said this. The bull in front of his eyes split into six virtual shadows. He galloped away in all directions and hit the towering tree in an instant.


    What''s more, the virtual shadow of Taotie knocked down the mountain and made a huge noise. The terrible scene set off the interests of Taotie. He could not help but dissipate the confidence in Jiansan''s heart.


    Jian Chi Han smiles a little and says, "elder martial brother, I bet you because I know Taotie has this move. It''s called body six harmonies. No matter how strong Chen Mo is, he can''t avoid Taotie''s attack."


    Looking at the self-confident Jian Chi Han, Jian San knows that he has lost his bet.


    "Does the body turn into six harmonies?"


    Chen Mo looked at the oncoming Taotie, and his face was horrified. "To deal with Taotie with Jinxing body should be able to block Taotie''s attack."


    Jinxing style has come to a satisfactory stage.


    Chen Mo''s body immediately radiates golden brilliance, and her skin is full of divinity. She looks like a giant of golden armor standing between heaven and earth.


    The next second, Chen Mo''s body rushes to Taotie, and his figure is fast. With a loud noise, Chen Mo''s body suddenly regresses.


    And Taotie''s body was blocked and stopped in the air, so everyone respected Chen Mo, who could block Taotie''s bull charge. Chen Mo was so terrible.

 Chapter 1166

    The noumenon of Taotie exudes endless ferocious power, covering the sky, as if he is the master of heaven and earth. After trampling on the sky, he explodes one after another, and his ferocious power oppresses all kinds of wasteland.


    The bodies of many monks burst out an immortal will to resist the tyranny of Taotie.


    For a moment, the scene was spectacular.


    But all the monks on the scene have to resist the fierce power of Taotie. Obviously, the battle between Chen Mo and Taotie completely angered Taotie. Taotie in the fury broke out the most violent pressure. Suddenly, the flowers and plants withered and the trees collapsed.


    "Chen Mo is so upset that he is against Taotie."


    Ling Xuan is on the land below. When she sees Chen Mo injured, Ling Xuan clenches her teeth and stomps. Then she steps into the air and walks to Chen Mo''s position. Behind her is Yan Qingcheng.


    However, Yan Qingcheng didn''t take the initiative to attack Taotie, because she found something bad. When Liang Feiyun looked at Chen Mo in the distance, her eyes obviously had a touch of emotion.


    Although Liang Feiyun disguises herself as a man, Yan Qingcheng is so clever that she can see at a glance that there is something wrong with Liang Feiyun''s look. When she looks at Liang Feiyun''s clavicle and throat, she knows that she is a woman disguised as a man.


    "Chen Mo, how many people do you know?"


    A Ling Xuan, who has already made Yan Qingcheng in a mess, appears Liang Feiyun, a woman disguised as a man again. Yan Qingcheng doesn''t know how to face all this, but she sees Chen Mo in the sky, her body in situ turns into a Phoenix, accompanied by nine feathers flashing, deep red flames erupting, and the hot breath spreading all around.


    "Look, it''s Phoenix."


    The appearance of Yan Qingcheng seems to heat everyone''s heart, bright eyes are looking at the body of the Phoenix, at this moment, the Phoenix is like a spark can start a prairie fire.


    The fifth floor of the sword tower is the world of endless darkness. The Phoenix flame of Yanqing city is the most noble fire in the world, and the hot flame instantly burns in the sky.


    WOW!


    The Phoenix flame extinguishes Taotie''s body and erupts fierce fire. Taotie is in the flame and wails constantly. However, Chen Mo sees that Taotie is not a conscious life.


    No matter how strong the flame of Yan Qingcheng is, it will be useless if Taotie is not killed completely.


    Above the sky, with Taotie as the center, the Phoenix is still flying, and the huge sea of fire is rolling down, covering Taotie''s surroundings. Chen Mo''s body is also close to Taotie at this time. " Qingcheng, let''s deal with Taotie. You can help me, and I''ll attack its head. "


    Chen Mo didn''t forget the way to kill Taotie. He held the sky chopping sword tightly in his palm and pointed it at Taotie. It was a sword that must be killed. Where the edge went, it was brilliant.


    "Can''t this guy really kill Taotie?" It has been seen that Taotie''s body is constantly wailing in place because it is suppressed by the Phoenix Fire, and does not leave the fire circle on its own.


    The reason is that Taotie is not the consciousness body of life, but an attack body summoned by sword Chi Han. Moreover, Taotie has no aura in it, but is brewed by the law of heaven and earth.


    "Younger martial sister, as expected, I won." Jiansan sees cheyan Qingcheng and Chen Mo attack Taotie together. He already knows that Jiansan has won the bet with Jianchi Han.


    "It''s not the last step. We can''t go down to a conclusion." Sword late cold light said a, on the face as if the cloud is dense, the moment is to twinkle out the cold air.


    When Jian Chi Han changed his face.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the power of the law is unpredictable, and the momentum of the heaven and the earth converges to the glutton below.


    Taotie, who was on the verge of death, was full of vitality in an instant. The roar from the sky broke out from Taotie''s mouth. The next second, Taotie killed Yan Qingcheng.


    "Be careful, Qing Cheng." Chen did not expect that Taotie would have the power to fight again.


    But Chen Mo knows that this is Jian Chi Han''s masterpiece again. Why on earth does she have trouble with herself? She looks for her troubles three or four times, which makes Chen Mo very tired.


    Boom!


    Yan Qingcheng also didn''t expect that Taotie would fight again. His body was immediately hit by Taotie, and the Phoenix''s body fell from the air. The flames scattered and erupted, burning eight wastelands.


    When the Phoenix''s body is about to hit the ground, Yan Qingcheng turns back to its original shape, and the whole person is weak. Looking at the Taotie in the air, he says helplessly: "why does Taotie trouble Chen Mo? Does the guardian think Chen Mo is too strong, so Taotie will appear, the purpose is to break the balance, or kill Chen Mo on the spot?"


    At the moment, Yan Qingcheng is more and more confused.


    She didn''t know that Taotie was called by Jianchi Han, but she had guessed that it might be Jianchi Han''s handwriting, but Yan Qingcheng didn''t believe that the guardian would do such a thing.


    The guardian is assessment, fair and just.


    However, Jian Chi Han is against this meaning. From this we can see how terrible Chen Mo is. It''s so terrible that Jian Chi Han has to deal with Chen mo.


    "Fenghuang is defeated. It seems that Chen Mo can no longer defeat Taotie alone."


    Some people below see Yan Qingcheng''s defeat, leaving Chen Mo to fight alone. They know that Chen Mo won''t win Taotie. After all, Taotie''s strength has improved a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, he can''t fight Taotie. Shall we help him?" Nie Xue looks at Chen Mo with great interest. She wants to fight with him.


    Next to Nie Chen very speechless way: "sister, it''s not that I don''t want to help him, but you know we come to the sword Tower this time, is for the dragon, Chen Mo, he is not worth helping us."


    "Hum... If you don''t help me, I''ll help him myself¡° Nie Xue wants to take a step after saying that, but Nie Chen''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. He immediately drags Nie Xue''s little hand.


    "Sister, are you crazy?" Nie Chen said coldly, "before I came out, master asked me to look at you and not let you fool around. Now you don''t listen to me and help Chen Mo at will. Who should I tell you when something happens?"


    "But..." Nie Xue is a little unwilling, but seeing Nie Chen''s serious look, she finally nods, and then raises her head to watch Chen Mo deal with Taotie.


    On the other hand, peipingchuan also looks at Chen Mo, but he most hopes that Chen Mo will die in the hands of Taotie. In this way, peipingchuan will be able to save his life.


    "Out."


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what people think.


    Holding the sky chopping sword, he dived away and killed Taotie with a tricky angle. When his eyes opened, the sharp point of the sword stabbed into Taotie''s other eye accurately, bursting with rich blood and sliding down Taotie''s face, which made him look fierce.


    "Ouch...!" Gluttonous roar.


    Everyone in the room was shocked.


    "This guy hurt Taotie again, and he''s still an eye. Isn''t Taotie blind? Next, Chen Mo can deal with Taotie easily."


    Looking at Chen Mo again, people''s faces are shocked, but more surprised by Chen Mo''s power. Within two moves, they pierce Taotie''s eyes, which is so terrible.

 Chapter 1167

    To Chen Mo''s surprise, he was attacked by Taotie. Blood red claw marks fell from his abdomen and his ribs almost broke on the spot.


    "It''s very powerful. If I don''t have the strength to challenge, I''m afraid I will die in the hands of Taotie¡°


    Chen Mo secretly congratulates himself. He jumps back a few steps, looks at his eyes and falls into a blind glutton, and his heart is full of murderous thoughts. "After playing for so long, it''s time to end the fight."


    Chen Mo once again condenses the power of annihilation, pointing out that the light column through the space shoots at Taotie''s head with destructive force. Taotie has no intention of avoiding the consciousness barrier. Under the attack of the light column, he completely blows up his head and his body falls down.


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, thank you for killing the Mahayana monster, but I''m not respectful¡°


    The body shape of the slain emperor diffused out, holding a dagger. The immortal Taotie was penetrated by the sharp dagger, and his body immediately split into the law of heaven and earth.


    WOW!


    Taotie has just died, and the glory of his body twinkles in Shadi''s body. With the contact of Shadi, the number of crystal stones increases sharply, and it blooms incomparably bright. It''s a thousand points.


    In this scene, everyone''s eyes are about to fall.


    This killing emperor actually snatched Chen Mo''s achievement in the middle of the way and gained 1000 points. Isn''t killing emperor the number one in the table? After all, no monster can match a glutton.


    "Chen Mo, didn''t you think of that?" Killing emperor looked at Chen Mo, red fruit showed that face, "you didn''t expect me to snatch your points, now you must be very angry, if I guess good, you even have the mind to kill me."


    As soon as this remark is made, everyone looks at Chen mo.


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid it''s impossible to accept that the things in the bag are missing. Killing the emperor to provoke Chen Mo can not only get thousands of points, but also make Chen Mo angry.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s face is really angry, but it''s only because Chen Mo doesn''t value points. On the contrary, Chen Mo knows that killing emperor is seriously injured. If there are not enough points, killing emperor can''t enter the next level, how can he fight with Chen Mo.


    So, a thousand points is just a ticket to kill the emperor, which is ridiculous. Killing the emperor is also full of complacency to demonstrate to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo said: "kill the emperor, you are good. The scar has forgotten the pain. I remember that you got my sword in your abdomen. Although you have space magic power, I can''t kill you, but it''s enough to make you afraid. If you meet me again in the future, you will give up."


    "Chen Mo, don''t talk about it casually. As long as I recover from my injury, I will let you die¡° When Sha Di spoke, he touched the wound in his body and his face ached faintly. But he didn''t care. Anyway, he was a single commander.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about killing the emperor, because it doesn''t help. Killing the emperor will rush into the space. The best way is to find an opportunity to kill the emperor.


    On the sky, Jian San looked at Jian Chi Han and said, "younger martial sister, you have lost."


    "Here you are."


    Jian Chi Han throws a book out of the air, and then looks down. The body disappears out of thin air. When it appears again, it is already in front of Chen mo.


    Sword late cold jade hand waving, between heaven and earth, the power of the law to reverse heaven and earth, the dark endless world becomes bright.


    Jian Chi Han said, "everyone, please hand over your contact stones. I''ll check them one by one. As long as the score reaches 100, you can pass the fifth floor of the sword tower¡°


    100 points!


    When people hear this number, they are happy and worried. They are happy that some people have reached 100 points, but they are worried that they can''t pass through the sixth floor of the sword tower.


    But anyway, rules are rules, and everyone has to accept them.


    "I''ll come first."


    Kill the emperor step out, the body came to sword Chi Han body, "guardian, if I didn''t guess, I should be the first integral, what reward will this have?"


    Jian Chi Han frowns slightly. There is no reward for the fifth floor of the sword tower. After all, the dragon vein is the most important thing for the whole sword tower. Unexpectedly, Sha Di asked about the treasure.


    In order not to disturb the enthusiasm of others, Jian Chi Han takes out the crystal clear beads.


    "It''s a mysterious pearl. It can increase your spiritual power. If you wear it on your body, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Sword late cold flesh pain will tianxuanzhu to kill emperor.


    After Shadi accepted it, he was not polite and tried tianxuanzhu on the spot, but everyone knew that it was Shadi who provoked Chen mo. after all, it was Chen Mo who defeated Taotie.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that! I can kill Taotie at will, and I can get the treasure from the guardian. Chen Mo, now you must regret and want to kill me¡°


    When Shadi spoke, he did not forget to look at Chen Mo with a strong look of provocation in his eyes.


    There is no need for mercy.


    Chen Mo ignored the killing of the emperor.


    He knew that killing the emperor could not kill him. On the contrary, there would be trouble. If killing the emperor to Ling Xuan and others, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Next."


    Jian Chi Han stands in the same place and says faintly. She knows how many points all the monks have. In order to be fair and just, Jian Chi Han has no choice but to test them one by one.


    "I''ll do it."


    Beipingchuan strides across and comes to Jianchi Han. Without speaking, he directly takes out the contact crystal. Jianchi Han takes it over and looks surprised.


    Because there are more than 500 points in beipingchuan, no accident, beipingchuan ranks second.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be more than 500 points in peipingchuan. I don''t know how much Chen Mo will have?"


    As we all know, points can be transferred.


    Peipingchuan can get 500 points, which is sure to kill many monsters. But he killed more than 500 points, which is equivalent to killing more than 100 yuan baby monsters. How much time will he have to waste.


    "Next."


    Jian Chi Han takes a glance at beipingchuan, and then talks lightly. At this time, a group of brothers and sisters come up. They are Nie Xue and Nie Chen. However, Nie Xue''s beautiful eyes are always staring at Chen mo.


    This makes Chen Mo embarrassed and almost thinks that Nie Xue did it on purpose.


    Nie Chen in order not to let Nie Xue continue to disgrace, flurried said: "this is my contact crystal, you have a look."


    "And mine."


    Nie Xue and Nie Chen hand the contact stone to Jian Chi Han, who takes it and says with a smile, "you are young, and your strength has surpassed Yuanying''s perfection. As long as you work hard, I can guarantee that you will definitely become one of the characters."


    As soon as this remark came out, people''s faces were a little ugly and even envious.


    Jian Chi Han does not praise Sha Di and Peiping Chuan, but praises Nie Xue and Nie Chen.


    This is not a strange thing.


    Nie Xue and Nie Chen were overjoyed and said, "thank you very much for your guidance. Our family teacher once said that we have a chance to become a powerful one in three years."


    "Three years!"


    Hearing this figure, people envy Nie Xue and Nie Chen even more, because they are young, and they are destined to have the qualification of transforming gods. They are so gifted that they can hardly catch up with them.

 Chapter 1168

    Nie Chen and Nie Xue retreated to one side, and it was the turn of the rest of the monks to pay the points. No one could surpass the points of killing the emperor.


    After all, that''s more than a thousand points.


    Soon, it''s Yan Qingcheng''s turn. She hands over Jingshi to Jian Chi Han, who takes it. Meimu looks directly at Yan Qingcheng, which contains a deep appreciation.


    "You are very good, Phoenix blood, has been able to incarnate as a Phoenix, and can integrate the real flame of the Phoenix, in time, you will be able to become a strong one."


    With this remark, everyone''s eyes were shocked.


    Just now Jian Chi Han commented on Nie Chen and Nie Xue. He just said that they broke through the spirit in three years, because they could become the strong ones standing behind the cold building.


    Yan Qingcheng, without any background, can also be recognized by Jian Chi Han as having a chance to become a powerful one. This is not exaggeration, but Jian Chi Han is not wrong.


    Yan Qingcheng has the blood of Phoenix. The flame is very domineering. It''s only a matter of time to break through the spirit. In addition to Chen Mo''s cultivation, it''s basically a matter of certainty.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Yan Qingcheng smiles with pride. Meimu doesn''t forget to take a look at Ling Xuan. Her eyes are full of demonstrations. After seeing this, Ling Xuan turns a blind eye and walks to Jianchi Han.


    Hand over the contact crystal.


    Ling Xuan patiently waits for Jian Chi Han''s reply. Jian Chi Han habitually picks up the contact crystal, and Meimu looks at Ling Xuan again. For some reason, Jian Chi Han can''t see through Ling Xuan.


    People who can have this phenomenon


    Either they are strong, or they are physically strong.


    But no matter what, it shows Ling Xuan''s mystery.


    Jian Chi Han pondered for a long time, and then said, "Ling Xuan, you are a mysterious woman I''ve seen. No accident, sooner or later, you will become a powerful one."


    As the voice fell, everyone looked at Ling Xuan. It was incredible. Suddenly, several women were qualified to break through the realm of deification. The ratio of men and women was serious.


    Ling Xuan doesn''t care at all after hearing Jian Chi Han''s words. She knows that she has the ability to break through the realm of deification. Jian Chi Han''s words are just unnecessary.


    So ling Xuan stepped back.


    At this time, Liang Feiyun comes to Jianchi Han and hands over the contact crystal stone. There are 200 points on it, which is enough for Liang Feiyun to pass through the fifth floor of the sword tower. Therefore, Jianchi Han does not announce how many points Liang Feiyun has, but comes straight to the point and comments on Liang Feiyun


    "Your family background leads to your incompatibility and strong heart. As long as you are good at self-cultivation, you may not break through the spirit. I hope you work hard and don''t let me down."


    Jian Chi Han sees that Liang Feiyun is a woman disguised as a man, but she doesn''t say it, because Liang Feiyun doesn''t want to say it. As a guardian, Liang Feiyun naturally doesn''t mind her own business.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''m very grateful." Thanks, Liang Feiyun returns to Chen mo.


    For a moment, everyone''s face is a little ugly. First, Nie Xue and Yan Qingcheng are qualified to break through the spirit, and then Liang Feiyun and Ling Xuan have the chance to appear several future strong spirits. This is not earth shaking.


    "That''s right." Someone suddenly said: "there is also Hua Yuanyue. As the deputy leader of Hongxiu Pavilion, she is absolutely qualified to break through the spirit, but why didn''t she appear?"


    The next second, they almost fell to the ground, only to see the figure of Du I Xing and Hua Yuan Yue not far away.


    However, at this time, the only I still in the pursuit of huayuanyue, lingering.


    The sword tower passes through the fifth floor. We alone don''t care. He already knows that Chen Mo is in the sword tower. It''s impossible for the dragon to capture it. It''s better to take time to pursue Hua Yuanyue.


    "Lord Flower Pavilion, I have a pure heart for you, and I am absolutely sincere. As long as you are willing to marry me, I immediately promise that I will have no heart for you in this life."


    I kneel in front of Hua Yuanyue alone.


    He said, did not forget to raise his hand to swear to the sky, in order to prove his sincerity to Hua Yuanyue, Hua Yuanyue bowed her head to see this scene, shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you, alone, please don''t disturb me."


    Hua Yuanyue frowned and walked around her body to the sword.


    However, Hua Yuanyue''s eyes are fixed on Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s eyes also look at Hua Yuanyue, and some of them feel unworthy for her. For Hua Yuanyue, she loves her to the core.


    Otherwise, in public, as a man''s big dog''s solo line, it would be a shame to be rejected by Hua Yuanyue countless times, but it doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is Hua Yuanyue. As long as he has a chance, he will not hesitate to pursue Hua Yuanyue. Now he has fallen to his knees.


    However, Hua Yuanyue didn''t care about her trip, which made her feel helpless and helpless. I don''t know how many times, he was rejected by Hua Yuanyue.


    When Chen Mo saw this scene, he felt that he was fighting against injustice for her. Hua Yuanyue''s refusal was not thorough enough. Every time, she let her regain her confidence and continue to show her love for Hua Yuanyue.


    In this way, Hua Yuanyue is not interested in solo travel. On the contrary, she is disgusted by this kind of behavior. When she refuses, it''s very natural and there''s not much nonsense.


    "I can do it alone. As a man, you''re a shame." Chen Mo suddenly cheered coldly to DUI Xing: "if you don''t like your woman, you have to chase her. In the end, it proves that you are infatuated?"


    "Come on, in my opinion, you are no different from a fool¡°


    Chen Mo''s voice, like a bird in shock, spread to the audience. The beautiful eyes of Jian Chi Han couldn''t help looking at Chen mo. this guy... Is brave enough to say that he is a fool.


    You know, Hua Yuanyue can look down on me. However, if other people dare to look down upon the bank, they will definitely be attacked by the bank and may die.


    But as soon as they think that the man is Chen Mo, they know that we alone will not attack.


    Sure enough, dui Xing was furious. When he saw that Chen Mo was talking, he was speechless. The people present could offend Jian Chi Han, but not Chen mo


    After all, this is a tough guy.


    However, alone I line or angry way: "Chen Mo, you can insult me, but you can''t insult Flower Pavilion Lord, she is sacred in my mind, even if let me pay all is worth, although I can''t beat you, but you can''t challenge my bottom line."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo sneered and said: "I can do it alone. Your holiness is just a joke to others. Your bottom line is her, but she never sees where you are. From beginning to end, you are a ghost pursuing love."


    When Chen Mo finished, he asked, "can love be given?"


    The voice fell, and everyone thought about the meaning.


    Can love be given?


    Of course not, if love can give, even together is just a joke.


    Not to mention, Hua Yuanyue didn''t give love to me alone.

 Chapter 1169

    Can love be given?


    When I heard this, I suddenly realized that I was afraid of a serious illness. I lost my mind in a moment, and I was on the verge of collapse, but I was a little relieved.


    "Maybe everything is like what Chen Mo said. I''ve always been a ghost. Every day I pray that the Flower Pavilion master can have a look at me. But she''s so tired of me that she can''t feel for me."


    "It''s all my fault."


    When I say this, my whole life has changed. My body is full of bright vitality. Looking at Chen Mo, I feel grateful.


    "Mr. Flower Pavilion, I''m sorry. From now on, I won''t disturb you any more. I will bury you in my heart. I hope you don''t mind what I did before."


    After I finish, I think that Hua Yuanyue can keep him and move him a little.


    Look at Hua Yuanyue!


    She was slightly absent-minded, with a dim color on her face, but soon recovered as usual. She turned to DUI Xing and said with a smile, "I''m very happy if you can figure it out."


    "Women in the red sleeve pavilion are not allowed to intermarry, and I don''t mean that to you. I hope you can understand my difficulties. Of course, I wish you good luck and meet people you like."


    "Is that all?" I''m the only one.


    Hua Yuanyue nods.


    After I met him, I was speechless. At this time, he already knew that Hua Yuanyue and he really missed each other and became a passer-by.


    "Cough...!" Sword late cold cough a, change a topic way, "flower girl, your integral just 100, can pass sword tower fifth floor."


    Hua Yuanyue''s beautiful eyes look at Jian Chi Han. Jian Chi Han goes on to say, "your talent and identity can break through the realm of deification. I don''t want to say much else. I hope you can practice hard."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hua Yuanyue steps back and comes to Chen Mo not far away. Her deep and beautiful eyes look at Chen mo. if it wasn''t for him, it''s estimated that our bank would continue to harass Hua Yuanyue.


    So, for Chen Mo.


    Hua Yuanyue is grateful, but there is something else she can''t say.


    I walk to the sword late cold in front of, eyes no expression to hand over their own contact crystal.


    Sword Chi Han took a look, look not from a Zheng.


    Because the score of Dui bank is less than 100, it means that Dui bank can''t pass the fifth floor of the sword tower. Because of this, dui bank will leave the sword tower.


    However, since we have given up on the sword tower, we will not kill points. He takes this opportunity to show his love for Hua Yuanyue. In the end, we don''t have more than 100 points.


    This situation, instantly caused Xuanyuan big wave.


    "I can do it alone. It''s too hard!"


    "It''s really a pity that the powerful one can''t pass through the fifth floor of the sword tower. In the final analysis, it''s all because he has too much affection for the Flower Pavilion leader."


    "Yes! If such a person pursues me, even if I am cold-blooded and merciless, I will be moved by myself¡°


    "It''s a pity... I''m a man. I can''t go after myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people feel very sorry for the fact that they are alone. Those who are strong enough to transform themselves into gods do not want to break through the barriers because of women. It is said that they are not only beautiful talks but also jokes through the ages.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t break through. It''s better to leave the sword tower.


    Leave with me alone.


    The rest of the monks who didn''t have enough points left under the guidance of Jian Chi Han. When they were depressed, they didn''t forget to look at Chen Mo, because they had an intuition.


    Chen Mo is the only one with dragon veins.


    All the people who should go left, and there were less than 50 monks left.


    And these 50 people were commented by Jian Chi Han one by one.


    Of course, Chen Mo didn''t get Jian Chi Han''s comments, but everyone knows that with Chen Mo''s talent and strength, he doesn''t need Jian Chi Han''s comments at all.


    Looking at everyone, sword late cold light said.


    "Everyone, congratulations on your passing through the fifth floor and the sixth floor of the sword tower. Your life will be in danger. I hope you will consider carefully whether you want to continue to pass. If you give up, you can leave immediately."


    "Elder, you are not sensational, are you?" Someone on the spot to sword late cold words doubt, "we come to sword tower is not for the dragon, how can give up halfway."


    "Yes, never leave without seeing the dragon vein."


    The rest of the people don''t want to leave at this time. Even if they can''t get through the gate, they have to wait and see. Otherwise, they have to work hard to get to the gate.


    As a result, he left because of Jian Chi Han.


    Seeing the affirmation on everyone''s face, Jian Chi Han didn''t say more. She immediately pinched out the magic formula with her hands, and immediately flashed the brilliance, showing a door.


    Inside the door, there is an endless darkness, emitting a cool breath.


    All the people felt extremely cold inside when they were several meters away.


    At this time, Jian Chi Han stopped and said, "this gateway is the passage to the sixth floor. You go in immediately. As for what''s on the other side, I don''t know."


    When they heard the words, they didn''t stay much. They shot at the door and soon disappeared.


    Chen Mo''s body also disappeared.


    As soon as his eyes were dark, Chen Mo felt that after a long time, the whole world was out of place. He didn''t know where to go. He was in a trance. Chen Mo felt a bit chilly inside.


    "It''s been several years since I came to this world, and I''m only two steps away from transforming God. After I go out, I must find the jellyfish tree and improve the water element."


    As Chen Mo Na says this, her eyes pass by the color of missing. My younger martial sister has not seen him for many years. I don''t know how. All these require Chen Mo to continue to work hard to find.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Mo''s body came to a hall, surrounded by resplendent, magnificent, as if to open the clouds to see the new world, so that Zhao Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Treasure house, this is Jianshan''s library."


    Chen Mo looks very excited. In his eyes, he sees a lot of bookshelves in the hall. If he guesses well, it must be Jianshan''s library.


    "Wow!"


    The space is changing, and the body shapes are filled out. They are Sha Di and Ying Yuanjian. Yan Qingcheng, Liang Feiyun, Ling Xuan and Hua Yuanyue are among them.


    The crowd gathered in a lively hall.


    "This is that?"


    "You see, there are many stacks. Is this the martial arts hall of Jianshan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone has never been to Jianshan''s library. Naturally, they can''t see that this will be Jianshan''s library. But Jianchi Han doesn''t mean that the eighth floor is in danger.


    But now, how much does it mean to send them here?


    They are puzzled. They can''t help looking at Chen Mo and Sha di. They have a deep blood feud. Jian Chi Han is not on the sixth level. That is, Chen Mo and Sha Di can fight each other.


    However, Chen Mo and Sha Di were rarely silent.


    Because Chen Mo understands that he takes the initiative to attack and kill the emperor. Once he fails, the emperor will attack Liang Feiyun and them with the help of space magic power. At that time, how can Chen Mo stop them.


    And killing emperor is also afraid that the space is too narrow, Chen Mo will find a chance to kill him.


    Therefore, both of them are afraid of each other and dare not take action easily.

 Chapter 1170

    People were waiting in the hall, and their eyes sometimes swept around. Some monks went to the library with curiosity. As a result, they were bounced back just a few steps away.


    "Bang...!"


    As if to touch some terrible taboo, the hall is rising a very blue brilliance, overwhelming, covering all directions, stinging everyone''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a terrible existence when touching the bookshelf? "


    They were puzzled. After a period of blindness, they gathered their eyes and looked forward. An old man in grey appeared in the sky. He sat cross knee, motionless as a clock, just like a God between heaven and earth.


    The old man in Grey''s face has changed a lot. He doesn''t like it or worry about it. It''s hard to see what he thinks in his heart. The old man in Grey''s sword Qi is rising, which makes him extremely sharp.


    Next second!


    The old man in grey said, "everyone, I''m the guardian of the library. You can call me Mr. Zhong."


    "Mr. Zhong."


    People remember two words, and their eyes are a little shocked. It is said that Mr. Zhong should be a super strong man, but there is no strong breath in him, just like a simple road, out of the world.


    Chen Mo asked, "senior, I want to know how to get through the sixth floor?"


    Zhong Lao light way: "this first don''t worry, before this, I want to play a game with you, if you win can pass, lose will have life danger."


    "What game?" Someone asked subconsciously.


    Zhong did not hide, truthfully, "see the bookshelf behind me?"


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Zhong was silent, and everyone was silent. Of course, they saw the bookshelf and wanted to take away its martial arts skills. Unfortunately, Mrs. Zhong was unfathomable.


    People dare not gamble. If Mr. Zhong has the ability to kill them, it''s not worth the loss.


    At this time, Mr. Zhong said: "everyone, I''m the martial arts elder of Jianshan. I attach great importance to martial arts. If you want to pass the seventh floor of the sword tower, you must follow my rules. Who dares to destroy it? I''m sorry. I''ll let him die."


    Mr. Zhong is not angry.


    All people subconsciously sigh, dare not doubt the truth of the matter.


    Zhong said: "of course, if you pass the test, it will be good."


    "As for the benefits, just try."


    "I''ll come first." A friar jumped out and walked to Mr. Zhong, "how do you want to try?"


    "It''s very simple. Do you see the bookshelf behind me?"


    Looking at the monk, Mr. Zhong said slowly, "I''ll give you half a minute to go in and pick out martial arts skills, and then half a stick of incense to practice. At that time, you can challenge one person. He can pick out martial arts skills, and then half a stick of incense to practice, and then fight with you. You can only use the selected martial arts. If you use other martial arts, you will be severely punished, Can you hear that clearly? "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone understood the meaning, that is, everyone has half a minute to choose martial arts skills in the library, and then half a column of incense time to practice.


    Then they each look for their opponents. After the battle, they can only use the martial arts of the library, not the martial arts they practiced before. Once they use them, they will bear the consequences.


    "Is that too strict?"


    Everyone responded and complained.


    "It takes half a minute to select martial arts skills. No matter how fast it is, it''s only enough to enter the library. It takes just half a minute to come out again. Isn''t it that you can''t find your own martial arts skills?"


    "Yes! Not to mention that you only have half the time to practice martial arts. I''m afraid that time has passed before you succeed in training in such a short time. It''s too strict. "


    He is proud to be able to come to the sword tower. Naturally, he will not think he is inferior to others. However, Mr. Zhong''s conditions are too harsh. He gives a little time to choose his martial arts skills.


    When it comes time to fight with the enemy, we can''t exert the power of our martial arts.


    At the moment, even Chen Mo feels that if the conditions are strict and the cultivation is not successful, he will not be able to use his martial arts.


    "Cultivation is to go against the heaven and have luck. If you even think this condition is strict, I can only send you away, and the dragon vein will never be given to the wimps."


    Mr. Zhong''s voice was cold. The original noisy atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    "Now who is willing to come up and try, not to go away for me." Mr. Zhong was angry.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what they were thinking.


    But they all know that if they defeat their opponents, they can get to the seventh floor of the sword tower. This is not an opportunity.


    Soon, someone came forward.


    "Mr. Zhong, I''ll come first."


    Old Zhong nodded and said, "who are you?"


    "The sun worships Moyu."


    "Good. You only have half a minute to choose your skills." With a wave of Zhong Lao''s hand, some kind of array in the library is opened, and Mo Yu moves towards the library with an excited mind.


    First, he strode across the library and quickly walked into the library. Then he immediately selected the attack skills in the library. After a casual look, he saw a book called split tablet palm.


    Without saying a word, he picked it up and left. It was only half a minute, and the round trip was just right. Even if he was given one more book, it was not enough time to practice.


    He still knows that he can''t chew too much.


    "Mr. Zhong, I''ve chosen." Moyu road.


    Mr. Zhong took a general look and asked, "Mo Yu, who are you going to challenge?"


    As soon as these words came out, Mo Yu looked happy and took the initiative to challenge others, making it easier to win.


    Mo Yu looks for an opponent in the crowd. His eyes are burning, and he soon stares at a teenager.


    The young man''s realm is in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. As soon as he saw Mo Yu''s hand pointing at him, he came out and said to Mo Yu, "you dare to challenge me, and I will let you know the consequences of challenging me."


    "Kong Xin, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. Now I have the chance to challenge you."


    Mo Yu looks at Kong Xin with a sneer. After hearing this, he shakes his head and feels that Mo Yu is hopeless.


    However, Kong Xin said to Zhong: "master, can I choose martial arts now?"


    "Yes." Mr. Zhong nodded.


    Kong Xin went in to select his martial arts skills. After half a minute, he selected a martial arts book called "mountain collapse attack" and returned to Zhong, standing side by side with Mo Yu.


    Zhong Lao light way: "start!"


    Kong Xin and Mo Yu began to practice their martial arts immediately. They had only half a minute to practice. They had to fight against the clock. If they didn''t succeed, they would attack with bare hands.


    With the passage of time, soon after the half column incense time.


    Kong Xin was a little dejected because he didn''t succeed in his training. He only touched the threshold of Kungfu, so he didn''t have a strong power when he used it.


    Seeing Kong Xin''s dejected face, Mo Yu''s face was a little happy. "Fortunately, I''m extremely smart, and I''ve practiced palm techniques before, but it''s not very difficult for me to succeed in cultivating the cleft tablet palm. I can''t beat Kong Xin."


    At this time, Mr. Zhong said, "no matter how much time you have, it''s time to start fighting until the outcome is divided."

 Chapter 1171

    Kong Xin and Mo Yu go to the middle of the hall.


    The others stepped back and watched them talk.


    "Mo Yu understood the cleft tablet palm and hit it with one punch, but Kong Xin didn''t understand the mountain collapsing fist. It seems that Kong Xin will have more bad luck than good!"


    "In fact, it''s not true. Both of them didn''t understand the two kinds of martial arts very well. However, Mo Yu''s talent is a little better than Kong Xin''s. He learned to crack the tablet palm in half a column of incense time, so he has an advantage."


    Hearing people''s comments on Moyu and kongxin, Chen Mo looks at them. At this moment, kongxin obviously regains his self-confidence. Moyu''s fighting spirit is stronger and has the potential to crack the monument.


    Having nothing to do, Ling Xuan asked, "Chen Mo, who do you think will decide the outcome?"


    "I think it''s Kong Xin." Chen Mo''s words are amazing.


    Ling Xuan stretched out her hand and stroked the green silk. She was surprised and asked, "Chen Mo, how can you see that Kong Xin is more likely to win? It is reasonable that Mo Yu should not lose if he understands the cleft tablet boxing."


    After listening to Ling Xuan''s words, Chen Mo turns to look at her. "Kongxin is a monk who practices boxing. It''s just that kungfu is too simple, but he doesn''t understand it because of too much pressure. So if the guess is good, kongxin will use Kungfu later."


    "Mo Yu''s practice of flame is too strong and violent, and he will go against it. Even because he doesn''t have much use for Mo Yu, it''s equivalent to dispensable."


    The implication of Chen Mo''s words is very clear. Compared with the flame of his original cultivation, Mo Yu''s cracked tablet palm can''t match the flame, so Mo Yu can''t find that kind of powerful feeling.


    But Kong Xin is different. He practices boxing, which is simple and easy to understand.


    At that time, in terms of will, Kong Xin may win.


    Of course, this is just Chen Mo''s guess.


    "Drink, crack tablet palm."


    At this time, Mo Yu let out a big drink and clapped it with his right palm. It contains the immortal power of breaking mountains and rocks. Everywhere he went, even the space burst out a kind of shocking power.


    From a distance, the ink rain is incomparable.


    If you look at Kong Xin again, he will be much simpler. A direct blow, regardless of his three heads and six arms, or superb, simply a blow on the face of the split tablet palm.


    Originally, Mo Yu was still in the grip of victory, and soon he was too late to repent, because he always felt that his power was insufficient, and his martial arts constrained his power, making him unable to play to the extreme.


    In a hurry, Mo Yu tried to kill Kong Xin, "I don''t believe it. You can beat me."


    Bang


    With a dull sound, Mo Yu''s hand suddenly burst out a strong force against Kong Xin''s fist, as if it had the power of destruction, and instantly spread Mo Yu and Kong Xin''s arms.


    Click!


    Once again a dull sound, Mo Yu eat pain, cold sweat dripping on the face, legs immediately back a few steps.


    Kong Xin is as steady as a mountain. Even though he is in pain, he looks at Mo Yu with one breath. There is no unnecessary nonsense. He is confident to kill Mo Yu.


    "Shh...!"


    "How can he defeat Mo Yu? He didn''t succeed in training bengshan boxing. Is it all just confusion? Kong Xin not only succeeded in training, but also perfected his martial arts."


    Everyone''s face was lonely and suspicious. Kong Xin came out of the blue and beat back the ink rain. This is the collapse of heaven and earth. It will not appear at all, but it will come to the surface at this moment. It''s unbelievable.


    Ling Xuan scratched her head and said in disbelief: "Chen Mo, I didn''t expect that your vision was so accurate that you could see that Kong Xin would win. Next, if Mo Yu couldn''t turn defeat into victory, then Kong Xin would win."


    Must we win?


    Chen Mo shakes his head and says, "Ling Xuan, Kong Xin can fight back Mo Yu, but if he wants to defeat Mo Yu, he will be reluctant, unless he can master bengshan boxing."


    "Is that possible?" Ling Xuan mutters and doesn''t continue to talk. Chen Mo is the same. The battle between Mo Yu and Kong Xin doesn''t deserve Chen Mo''s attention.


    Looking at Kong Xin coming, Mo Yu''s pupil crossed with a suspicion, "how can you repel me? Do you practice kungfu to a great degree? "


    If Mo Yu could use the martial arts of lieyangzong, he would defeat Kong Xin.


    However, for Mo Yu, it is hard to lower his level.


    As a result, Mo Yu was unable to defeat Kong Xin.


    "Mo Yu, you''re right. I really succeed in training bengshan boxing." Kong Xin''s legs came to Mo Yu, and his fist burst out, carrying the supreme power to Mo Yu.


    In a short time, Mo Yu couldn''t dodge, so he had to use the tablet palm hard. The surging palm contained a burning energy, which immediately collided with Kong Xin.


    Pen!


    The palm wind breaks the waves, and the fist force is terrible. It''s like a match. It can break the space.


    See Mo Yu''s body back again, Kong Xin also step back, but Kong Xin is better than Mo Yu, did not suffer a heavy blow, let Mo Yu regret.


    "No... I can''t beat him. It must be an illusion." Mo Yu shook his head madly.


    When people saw this scene, they immediately knew that Mo Yu had lost.


    When the strong fight with the same strength, it''s the mentality. Mo Yu''s mentality collapses, and Kong Xin is full of confidence. He and Mo Yu are like the shadow and the sun. There is no secret


    "Mo Yu, I forgot to tell you that I am more able to bear hardships, because I am a member of sanxiu, and you are a disciple of Lieyang sect. You don''t care about the cracked tablet palm, so you can''t beat me."


    What Kong Xin said is the fact. He was once a free practitioner, and it was not easy for him to reach the realm of the late Yuan Dynasty. You can know how much he suffered.


    Mo Yu is a disciple of the Lieyang sect. It''s a helpless move to cultivate the cleft tablet palm. The flame he is good at can''t be brought into play, so he needs the tuzhang and kongxin to attack at the critical moment.


    Soon, Kong Xin hit Mo Yu and won.


    Zhong touched his chin and said with a smile: "congratulations on Kong Xin''s victory and entering the seventh floor of the sword tower. Due to his failure, Mo Yu has to accept punishment, abolish his cultivation and send out the sword tower."


    The voice fell. With a wave of his hand, Zhong''s invisible power fell from the space and blocked Mo Yu''s whole body in an instant. The latter did not expect that failure would abolish cultivation.


    "Master, you can''t abolish my cultivation." Mo Yu said, "I''m a disciple of lieyangzong. If you abolish my cultivation, I can guarantee that lieyangzong will settle accounts with you."


    "Is it?"


    Mr. Zhong didn''t believe it and said, "I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and there''s no one I dare not abolish. Even if you come here, I''ll abolish your cultivation."


    "Rules are rules. You can''t break them."


    Zhong''s words are as calm as water, and he doesn''t have many feelings. Under his control, Mo Yu''s body is broken, his cultivation goes backward, and finally he becomes a complete waste.


    This scene, let everybody atmosphere dare not come out.


    "Mr. Zhong is too cruel to do things. Mo Yu just lost to Kong Xin, but he got the result of the broken Dantian. In this way, he went out...!"


    People can''t imagine whether Mo Yu, who abolished cultivation, can survive outside.

 Chapter 1172

    Friars are all stepping on numerous bones to testify and ascend the throne. When Mo Yu reached the realm of the late Yuan Dynasty, how could there be no enemy, or even not a few of his enemies.


    Without accident, Mo Yu who leaves the sword tower will be revenged by his enemies if he loses the protection of lieyangzong.


    Zhong uses his magic power to send Mo Yu away. When he looks at everyone again, he is silent. Everyone knows that the next test is cruel.


    Victory leaps over the dragon''s gate, failure abolishes cultivation.


    And every friar has to choose to challenge and fight. There are almost 50 friars present. They stand out from the sword tower and are the best among them.


    But at this time, they know that their lives will be in danger, so if they fight, they must defeat their opponents and win.


    "Who is willing to continue to challenge and respond?" Zhong Lao''s voice fell.


    They all looked at each other. Their eyes were heavy and their legs were stiff. They did not dare to step forward. Just when they thought that there was no one to step forward, Yan Qingcheng stepped forward to Zhong Lao.


    "I''ll challenge Ling Xuan. How dare you Yan Qingcheng then turned around and looked directly at Ling Xuan. There was a strong sense of war under her eyes.


    For Ling Xuan, Yan Qingcheng never liked her.


    Now that she has a chance to challenge, Yan Qingcheng will not miss the chance. She wants to beat Ling Xuan and let Chen Mo see Ling Xuan clearly.


    Yan Qingcheng always suspects that Ling Xuan has taken away the jellyfish tree. Because Chen Mo believes that Ling Xuan didn''t hide the jellyfish tree, it''s a dead end. However, Yan Qingcheng never believes that Ling Xuan can resist the temptation to steal the jellyfish tree. It must be Ling Xuan who has another plan to stay with Chen mo.


    When Ling Xuan heard that Yan Qingcheng wanted to challenge herself, she raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. She turned to Chen Mo and said with a smile, "your woman challenges me. How can I torture her?"


    Chen Mo doesn''t say a word. If he can, he doesn''t want Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan to fight. They are equally important to Chen mo. if either Yan Qingcheng or Ling Xuan fails and is abolished by Zhong Lao, Chen Mo can''t save others.


    Because Chen Mo can see that Zhong''s accomplishments are better than his own, and this is the site of the sword tower. No matter how powerful Chen Mo is, he has to compromise with Jianshan.


    However, Chen Mo still asked: "senior, they are full of emotions. Can we not punish them when they decide the outcome?"


    "What did you say, boy?" Zhong Lao''s face was angry. "This is a challenge between them. As a law enforcer, I have to be fair and just. If we all plead for love like you, did Mo Yu not suffer injustice?"


    "Yes! If everyone is like Chen Mo, that''s enough. " It''s peipingchuan who is talking. Seeing Chen Mo challenging Zhong Lao''s authority, peipingchuan is very happy.


    He is worried that he can''t find Chen Mo''s trouble, and Chen Mo''s jumping out is a great opportunity.


    Beipingchuan said: "master, I suggest that Chen Mo be expelled from the sword tower. He is not qualified to stay here."


    Sha Di also attacked Chen Mo and said, "I also suggest that Chen Mo be expelled from the sword tower. This son has his own opinion and even doubts the decision of his predecessors. If he is not punished, he will be in a mess."


    For a moment, peipingchuan and Shadi put pressure on Chen Mo, and the rest of them used to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. As the guardian, Zhong Lao''s face flashed a bit of reverie.


    This guy is really making trouble for me.


    At the moment, Mr. Zhong doesn''t know whether to punish Chen Mo, but with the instigation of killing emperor and beipingchuan, Mr. Zhong flashed a hint of intention and thought of a way to torture Chen mo.


    However, Yan Qingcheng said to Zhong: "elder, I challenge Ling Xuan, please promise."


    "Are you sure?" Zhong asked.


    Yan Qingcheng definitely nodded.


    Instead of asking more questions, Zhong took a look at Chen Mo and said, "since you are sure to challenge Ling Xuan, I will also give you half a minute to choose your martial arts skills¡°


    "Let''s go!"


    As Zhong''s voice falls, Sha Di and Pei Ping Chuan glare at Chen Moyuan.


    This guy, lucky enough to escape the blame of Zhong, is really in bad luck. If it wasn''t for Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid Zhong would really find Chen Mo in trouble, so Sha Di is not good at Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan enter the library. According to their own conditions, they quickly choose the appropriate martial arts skills, namely Tianyan palm and Lingshui Jue. Both of them are treasures of Jianshan. Outsiders rarely have the chance to practice these two martial arts.


    Then the two women came out.


    Mr. Zhong asked habitually, "have you chosen it?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, you only have half Zhuxiang time to practice martial arts. After half Zhuxiang, whether you succeed or not, you have to complete the challenge. As for punishment, do you know?"


    Zhong said.


    Chen Mo eyes across a dignified, the most worried thing or appeared.


    No matter Yan Qingcheng or Ling Xuan, Chen Mo doesn''t want them to lose. After all, the fruit is too serious. Abolishing cultivation means that one of them can''t continue to practice.


    "Ha ha...!" Sha Di laughed and said, "Chen Mo, your two women have a fight because of you. Next, I''ll see if you will stop the elder from abolishing one of them''s accomplishments."


    The voice fell, and everyone was stunned.


    If Chen Mo really stops Zhong, he can''t imagine how serious the consequences will be. No matter what, Zhong is the guardian, and Chen Mo is not the leader.


    If not, Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan will face the punishment of abolishing cultivation.


    Yan Qingcheng sits on the ground and practices Tianyan palm. According to the movement of the meridians and her familiarity with the flame, she soon practices Tianyan palm successfully, even to a small degree.


    Ling Xuan is a reincarnated and reborn person. She practices without any teacher. She has a kind of water property outside her body. Soon after, she will be filled with a soft but never dispersing breath, which is incomparably gentle.


    It''s just half the time.


    Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng look at each other. They are all fighting. Then they come to Zhong and bow their hands together. "Master, you have successfully cultivated. Please announce it."


    "Then start!" Zhong said faintly.


    Yan Qingcheng! Finally, he got the chance and cheered to Ling Xuan coldly: "last time you took away the jellyfish tree, if you are willing to admit it and hand over the jellyfish tree, I can let bygones be bygones¡°


    "Hum... If I didn''t take it, I didn''t take it. If you don''t believe me, I can''t tell you clearly, and there''s no jellyfish tree for you, so you can fight if you want."


    "Damn it, tianyanzhang."


    Yan Qingcheng shoots it with one hand, and the flame rises. It has the noble breath of Phoenix, and radiates the power of Gaia. The next second, Yan Qingcheng shoots at Ling Xuan step by step. Ling Xuan runs Lingshui Jue after seeing it, and a thin layer of ice mist is wrapped around her body, which is very mysterious.


    "Drink."


    Ling Xuan shot at Yan Qingcheng with the same hand. "I said I didn''t rob the jellyfish tree. If you don''t believe me, don''t blame my men for being merciless."

 Chapter 1173

    Ling Xuan couldn''t prove herself and stole the jellyfish tree.


    Yan Qingcheng troubles her three times and four times.


    Ling Xuan has been forbearing. Now Yan Qingcheng challenges her openly in front of everyone. If she gives in, won''t she just sit tight and steal?


    Bang bang~


    The two shadows fight each other, chase each other, and fall one shadow after another. They have strong attack power. They pursue to defeat each other with one strike. You come and I go, and soon more than ten moves, regardless of the top and bottom.


    "I didn''t expect that these two women are so powerful. Fortunately, they are fighting with each other. If they don''t, I can''t imagine that they will be defeated."


    Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan show great strength and supremacy. When people see this scene, they are curious about Chen mo.


    With such a gorgeous woman, cultivation is also superior, which is probably what every man dreams of, and Chen Mo never wants to fight with them.


    It''s a pity that Chen Mo can''t stop them.


    Then, we can only see the moves.


    With the passage of time, Yan Qingcheng''s attack became more and more violent, the flames were rolling, and the power of Tianyan palm rose to a level, which was very overbearing.


    "Today, I''m going to let you know that I''m good." Yan Qingcheng shoots at Ling Xuan with her body, and her hands are full of flames. She suddenly hits Ling Xuan with her hands, and there is a loud bang in an instant.


    Fortunately, Ling Xuan knows the softness of the water and takes off the power of Yan Qingcheng. Then she entangles with Yan Qingcheng and her strength is equal.


    "When is the end of this fight?" Mr. Zhong frowns. The fight between Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan has lasted for half a year. If it goes on like this, it''s impossible for people to wait for the delay.


    After all, others have to continue to challenge, how can they have time to wait for them to decide.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, any of you who are willing to challenge, just come up¡° Mr. Zhong drinks coldly.


    Chen Mo took the first two steps and said coldly, "elder, I challenge to kill the emperor."


    "Challenge me?"


    Kill emperor Mou son some chill, Chen Mo good or bad, unexpectedly challenge him, this can''t bear.


    The next second, I heard Chen Mo continue to say: "I have to challenge peipingchuan."


    "What...!"


    "He wants to challenge to kill the emperor and peipingchuan. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "Both Sha Di and peipingchuan are first-class experts. It''s estimated that Zhong Lao can''t beat him at the same time. How can Chen Mo challenge Sha Di and peipingchuan?"


    People can''t believe that Chen Mo chooses one from the other. What''s the difference between this and moths flying into the fire and searching for their own death.


    Mr. Zhong was slightly surprised and said, "you said you challenged them. Are you sure it''s not a joke?"


    "Of course."


    Chen Mo has long been dissatisfied with beipingchuan and the killing of the emperor. Now that he has the opportunity, he will not miss beipingchuan and the killing of the emperor. Both of them are disasters. With the help of Zhong''s ability, Chen Mo just needs to kill the emperor and beipingchuan.


    "My God¡°


    "This guy is really not afraid of death. He challenges the emperor and peipingchuan at the same time¡°


    "It''s estimated that Chen Mo killed Taotie. He thought he was very powerful and didn''t pay attention to others."


    As soon as they hear that Chen Mo challenges them alone.


    They were also shocked by the fact that they had to kill the emperor and peipingchuan. Peipingchuan and Shadi cooperated with each other, which was not as simple as one plus one. Sometimes the ability of team combat was stronger.


    Zhong said: "kill the emperor, peipingchuan. If you have no objection, fight him."


    "I have no objection."


    Killing emperor controls the magic power of space. Even if he can''t beat Chen Mo, he can escape. So killing emperor comes out and looks at Chen Mo, and his eyes are full of provocation.


    With the help of peihirakawa.


    Killing the emperor feels like killing Chen Mo will get twice the result with half the effort.


    At this time, beipingchuan shook his head and refused, saying: "master, I will never accept Chen Mo''s challenge, please forgive me¡°


    No!


    Zhong frowned, slightly unhappy, "beipingchuan, Chen Mo is just a person challenging you, and why don''t you fight? Are you afraid of Chen Mo?"


    With these words, people can''t believe that peipingchuan will refuse the chance to kill Chen Mo with the emperor. Is it true that peipingchuan is afraid of Chen Mo.


    "Beipingchuan, you''re a loser. I''m wrong about you." He didn''t expect that peipingchuan would be defeated. He didn''t dare to fight. His original good mood disappeared in an instant.


    Peipingchuan said: "kill the emperor, I''m not you. There''s a space power that can ignore Chen Mo''s attack. If you want to kill you, don''t pull me to die with you."


    "Well, well... You are a coward in beipingchuan. I won''t force you to cooperate with him to kill the emperor. Since you don''t want to do it, why should I force you? Who is willing to attack Chen Mo with me?"


    Looking around for help from the emperor, all the people can''t help but bow their heads. Chen Mo''s fighting power is obvious to all. You can see it through beipingchuan, and you can''t be provoked.


    In this way, who will attack Chen Mo with Shadi.


    For a moment, the air solidified.


    His face suddenly changed. He looked at Zhao Hao, "boy, if I compare martial arts skills, I may not be afraid of you. I''ll take your challenge."


    Later, Sha Di came to Mr. Zhong, "master, please announce."


    "OK, Chen Mo challenges you. I''ll give you half a minute to choose your martial arts skills¡° When Mr. Zhong said this, he was puzzled that he was afraid of Chen mo.


    What the hell is going on?


    I haven''t left the sword tower for a long time. The outside world is different.


    Even those who are strong enough to transform the gods have to walk with their heads down when they see the monk Yuan Ying.


    But no matter what, Mr. Zhong always looks up at Chen mo. this guy should be extraordinary for his fear of killing emperor and beipingchuan. However, Mr. Zhong can''t see through Chen mo.


    "Boy, you also go in and choose your martial arts skills. Remember, it''s only half a pillar of incense time."


    With a big wave of Zhong''s hand, the space behind him is bright. The array in the library is opened automatically. Kill the emperor first to go in and choose his martial arts skills. He must find his own and powerful martial arts skills. Only in this way can he increase his winning rate.


    Chen Mo then walked into the library, full of bookshelves, full of martial arts, in such a large number of martial arts, Chen Mo found a mysterious sword finger.


    Xuanjianzhi is a kind of finger attack martial art. It uses the finger instead of the sword. Even ordinary friars can''t resist the power, not to mention the sharp edge of xuanjianzhi.


    As a result, Chen Mo returns to Zhong after selecting his martial arts skills. At this time, Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng are still fighting. It''s hard to separate them. Depending on the situation, people will die.


    However, Chen Mo was upset.


    On the one hand, it''s Zhong, on the other hand, it''s Yan Qingcheng, on the other hand, it''s Ling Xuan. If Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan have an accident, Chen Mo will never turn back to save them.


    "What a terrible skill!" Shadi came out of the library with a martial arts book in his hand. He was satisfied with it and said with a smile: "Eagle Claw skill, find out the weakness of the opponent and kill him with one blow. Chen Mo, when I learn Eagle Claw skill, I''ll crack your head. "

 Chapter 1174

    Shadi is a professional killer. Like hawk falcon, he is keen in nature. Hawk claw skill can find the flaw of the opponent and give him a fatal blow. You can imagine how powerful he is.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Sha Di''s eyes are dim and sharp. He immediately locks Chen Mo''s body, and his legs explode with great strength, stepping out step by step.


    The extreme speed was impeccable. There was no place to kill the emperor at all. After seeing the shadows of the road flying, Chen Mo lost his target and stood still, waiting for the emperor to take the initiative to attack.


    "Eh...!"


    Zhong was surprised and said, "killing the emperor is not without a place. He knows how to use his own advantages to attack Chen mo. if Chen Mo doesn''t have strong perception, he will die in the hands of killing the emperor."


    Seeing this scene, Bei Pingchuan regrets that if he agrees to attack Chen Mo with Shadi, even if Chen Mo has three heads and six arms, he will die under their joint efforts.


    "But... Killing the emperor, if you kill him, it''s good for the people." Beipingchuan regretted it and was relieved that the stronger the power of killing emperor, the higher the probability of Chen Mo''s death.


    On the other hand, Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan are still fighting each other. The two women are like natural enemies. It''s hard to separate them.


    However, Yan Qingcheng will look up to Chen Mo from time to time.


    Seeing Chen Mo standing still, there is always the danger of killing the emperor in the north. Yan Qingcheng''s intention to kill Ling Xuan is also very strong, "cunt, if it''s not for you, how can Chen Mo fight against the emperor, and I just need to kill you to find the jellyfish, then Chen Mo refining can increase his strength."


    "It''s not me hiding jellyfish. You have to do me wrong. Who''s to blame?"


    Ling Xuan''s face was cold, and her jade hands contained profound and infinite power, which gathered together to cover Yan Qingcheng''s body. In an instant, she photographed the air flow of water.


    WOW!


    Yan Qingcheng''s body is covered with air, as if it can extinguish the flame of Phoenix. The burning breath outside Yan Qingcheng is much weaker. However, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t care. Tianyan Zhang takes a remake of Ling Xuan.


    In an instant, Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan are facing each other. The next second, the two women''s bodies step back on the spot. Ling Xuan''s body just flies to Chen Mo, and Chen Mo instinctively and subconsciously catches Ling Xuan''s body.


    But at this time, the space is filled with a sense of killing, and the powerful claw print falls out of the air. Aiming at Chen Mo''s head is a fatal blow, which makes Chen Mo defenseless.


    "Chen Mo, you didn''t expect me to show up in time?" Killing emperor''s face was full of pride, and he passed a smile. "This time, I don''t believe you can survive. Don''t forget that your golden scale snake can''t be used. You can only block my attack."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mo immediately remembered that this is the sixth floor of the sword tower, and the golden scale snake can''t be used in public. In this way, Chen Mo can only rely on his own strength to block the killing of the emperor.


    Xuanjianzhi!


    As Chen Mo pointed out, it is as powerful as silence. It contains extremely extraordinary powers. In an instant, it shoots out a golden radiance, with sharp power to kill the emperor.


    "You still have the power to resist. I''m really impressed. It''s a pity that you''ll be too late to repent."


    As soon as Sha Di sees Chen Mo''s move, the paw print turns to Ling Xuan. At this time, Ling Xuan has no resistance at all. She is about to die in the hands of Sha di.


    With a roar, Chen Mo jumps up and bumps into Shadi. With a hiss, Chen Mo''s claw prints fall down half an inch from his back, and the blood overflows.


    Bang Bang ~!


    Chen Mo and Ling Xuan fall to the ground together. The emperor looks at Chen Mo with a sharp look. "Boy, you finally fall into my hands. The next time you die, I will tear you to pieces to vent my hatred."


    Between the words, the eyes of the slayer showed his intention of killing in vain. In the profundity, it was printed with the supreme figure of the world, reflecting Chen Mo''s body. In the next moment, it was able to suppress evil.


    "Out."


    Once again, he uses his eagle claw skill to kill the emperor. His body is like the unity of man and nature. He shoots at Chen Mo like a hawk dog. His terrifying power blooms wantonly, and his paw prints fall in front of Chen Mo in an instant.


    "Is this guy dying at last?"


    Looking at the invincible figure of killing the emperor, beipingchuan is very happy. The sixth floor of the sword tower can be called the graveyard of the strong. It suppresses martial arts and needs to re cultivate martial arts to kill the enemy.


    Chen Mo''s power of annihilation and the sky chopping sword can''t be used. Chen Mo, who is good at assassinating the emperor, seems to be weak. No, Chen Mo is at a disadvantage now.


    Moreover, because of Ling Xuan''s reasons, Chen Mo not only wants to protect Ling Xuan, but also frees up his hand to deal with killing the emperor. Even if he can do two things at once, he can''t be separated.


    "Kill emperor, you dare to move Chen Mo, I can''t spare you." Yan Qingcheng saw Chen Mo''s accident with her own eyes, and it was because of Ling Xuan, which made her resent killing the emperor when she was angry.


    If not kill the emperor, how can Chen Mo save Ling Xuan.


    With a wave of Yan Qingcheng''s hand, the Phoenix flame blows out. The terrible power is so powerful that it seems to devour the stars in the sky. The fire is so fierce that it can burn the sky and boil the sea. The power can be called a blow of the powerful one.


    "This girl is so terrible that she can make such a fire¡° The friars who didn''t care about Yan Qingcheng at first looked up and saw that Yan Qingcheng was invincible.


    Boom!


    The flame of Phoenix blows to kill the emperor and stops him. Chen Mo takes the opportunity to hold Ling Xuan''s body and step back. Then he rushes to kill the emperor.


    "It''s time to end."


    Chen Mo''s voice is cold, and his body is in the flame of the Phoenix. He has no harm. But he can''t be careful about killing the emperor, because the flame of the Phoenix is terrible to him.


    For a moment, killing the emperor was in a dilemma. If he didn''t retreat, killing the emperor had an instinct of death. Under the attack of Phoenix flame and Chen Mo, he was either dead or wounded.


    While thinking about killing the emperor, Chen Mo''s body emerges, and the power of the mysterious sword finger is very terrible. He has an instant insight into killing the emperor''s chest, and the blood falls down.


    Tick! Tick!


    Red blood dripping, not money in general, shocked everyone''s eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    Someone exclaimed: "just now, killing the Emperor didn''t have the upper hand. How could he be defeated suddenly or even injured? Is everything beyond common sense?"


    The rest were equally stunned.


    Originally, it was to kill the emperor and attack Ling Xuan to attract Chen Mo''s attention, which led to Chen Mo''s injury. Unexpectedly, Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo turned defeat into victory.


    This scene is simply amazing.


    At the moment, Sha Di''s body moves quickly behind his legs, and the blood falls, which makes his body smell of blood. If he wants to escape into the space, it doesn''t help. After all, Chen Mo can follow the smell of blood to kill Sha di.


    Looking at Zhong Lao, Sha Di''s face was ferocious and said, "elder, Chen Mo and I don''t fight one on one. Why did her woman help but you didn''t stop her?"

 Chapter 1175

    Kill the emperor to Zhong old inquiry.


    Yan Qingcheng helps Chen Mo to attack and kill the emperor.


    The original one-on-one battle turned into two against one, leading to the defeat of the emperor.


    As a guardian, Mr. Zhong will be difficult to control if he doesn''t deal with the next things.


    Aware of the importance of the problem, Zhong looks embarrassed and looks at Sha Di and Chen mo. after all, he asks Chen Mo, "you unite with others to attack Sha Di, violate the rules and drive out the sword tower."


    "This guy is going to be driven away!"


    Everyone is gloating. Chen Mo''s strength is too strong. If he continues to stay in the sword tower, I''m afraid the Dragon pulse will fall into Chen Mo''s hands.


    Because Chen Mo broke the rules and drove away from the north, it can not be said to give everyone a reassurance.


    "Little sister, he may be miserable."


    It''s Nie Chen who is talking. He watches Chen Mo attack and kill the emperor all the way. He feels a little shocked. Chen Mo is driven out of the sword tower by Zhong Lao. Nie Chen doesn''t expect this to happen suddenly.


    Nie Xue retorted: "brother, brother Chen Mo, he didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, don''t you think it was the wrong thing to kill the emperor and attack the woman next to brother Chen Mo¡°


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! " Nie Xue suddenly realized, but thinking of Zhong''s identity, he explained to Nie Xue: "little sister, some things can''t be seen on the surface. For example, although Chen Mo didn''t do anything wrong, so many of us hit him down the drain. Even if it''s right, Zhong will drive Chen Mo out of the sword tower for the sake of the overall situation."


    "That''s it


    Nie Xue half understand, some heavy heart, "brother Chen Mo, you will get through the difficulties, I believe you will not be afraid of power, will certainly find justice."


    "Master, are you going to drive me away?" Chen Mo asked.


    Mr. Zhong nodded solemnly, "boy, the rules of sword tower can''t be broken. You unite with others to attack and kill the emperor. If everyone is like you, isn''t it a mess."


    "What a rule you can''t break." Chen Mo sneered: "I remember that killing the emperor was not an attack on Ling Xuan. If I didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid she would have died in the hands of killing the emperor. Master, did you say anything at that time?"


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Zhong was speechless.


    Chen Mo is telling the truth. When he attacked Ling Xuan, Zhong turned a blind eye at that time. He didn''t want to stop him.


    Because he''s used to ease.


    Now Chen Mo put it forward, which is thought-provoking.


    "Master, it seems that you have nothing to say?" Chen Mo ate Zhong Lao and continued: "since you didn''t attack Ling Xuan as a guardian, I joined hands with Qing Cheng to attack Ling Xuan. Is this a foul?"


    "No


    Mr. Zhong is also a man who can afford to let go. He admits his mistake and looks at Chen Mo with a slight appreciation. "What a chubby boy, he is so clever. I have nothing to say. This time, it''s my fault¡°


    "Next time who is attacking others, don''t blame me for not showing kindness and abolishing cultivation."


    Zhong is concise and comprehensive. He once took Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo to attack and kill the emperor.


    The rest were speechless.


    Mr. Zhong''s last word is that whoever breaks the rules will surely abolish cultivation.


    In this way, who dares to attack others at the risk of being abandoned.


    It''s not asking for trouble.


    "Damn it, I let you escape again." Killing emperor yuan Mu glares angrily and stares at Chen Mo fiercely. This guy is too cheap to escape.


    However, it''s wrong to kill the emperor first, so we can''t continue to find Chen Mo''s trouble.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became serious.


    When people look at Chen Mo, they know that Chen Mo must be the best guy today.


    This man spoke sharp, even the guardian apologized to him, and the emperor was seriously injured.


    No accident, the dragon is destined to fall into Chen Mo''s hands.


    Nie Xue narrowed her small eyes, pursed a smile and said: "I said he was a hero, not afraid of power. Sure enough, he didn''t let me down, and successfully let Mr. Zhong know his mistakes."


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Nie Chen didn''t see that Chen Mo had a chance to turn defeat into victory, but Chen Mo told him the truth.


    Mr. Zhong is not so bad as to admit his mistake.


    At this time, Chen Mo said: "master, I defeated the killing emperor. According to the rules, I passed the sixth floor of the sword tower to abolish the cultivation of killing emperor."


    "No... I haven''t lost yet." After hearing Chen Mo''s words, Sha Di immediately retorts, but his abdomen is still dripping blood. Even if Sha Di tries his best to recover from his injury, it doesn''t help.


    "You said you didn''t lose?" As soon as Chen Mo''s mouth turned, he stepped forward to kill the emperor with great interest. "You''ve got my fist in your chest. It''s hard to heal for a moment. As long as I give you a punch, you may fall at any time, but I''m willing to give you a chance to live."


    "What chance of survival?" The emperor asked subconsciously.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed over and said to Mr. Zhong, "master, abolish his cultivation and drive him out of the sword tower. I can put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    Killing a person is often happier than tormenting a person.


    Killing the emperor is conceited. He is a super strong man. It makes him perfect. It''s hard to kill him.


    Moreover, the person who did it was Zhong Lao, and Chen Mo was naturally willing to do so.


    Seeing what Chen Mo meant, Zhong joked: "good boy, you are killing people with a knife!"


    "However, as a guardian, I have a lot to say. If he loses to you, he must be punished."


    As he said that, Zhong flew to kill the emperor with his big hand, and his power surpassed that of the strong at the beginning of the transformation of God. He watched Zhong kill the emperor, and his heart was in crisis.


    And everyone can see that Mr. Zhong''s firepower is fully open, and he is bound to abolish the cultivation of killing the emperor. If he succeeds, Chen Mo will be the first yuan infant monk to bring misfortune to the powerful one.


    "Hum... You are not qualified to abolish my cultivation." Sha Di looks at Zhong Lao angrily. Seeing his big handprint, he clenches his teeth and pats Fang Tian''s seal.


    Fang Tianyin is powerful, but in Zhong''s opinion, it''s like a three-year-old playing with a big knife, vulnerable to a single blow. Zhong''s palm is as powerful as a bamboo to crush and kill the emperor''s Fang Tianyin.


    Boom!


    Fang Tianyin is directly broken, followed by Zhong Lao''s hand, which still has the supreme power. It blows directly on the chest of killing the emperor. With the shattering of Dantian, the breath of killing the emperor dissipates rapidly.


    "Old man, you have ruined my cultivation."


    Shadi''s face was blue.


    Looking at Zhong Lao with unbelievable eyes, once the cultivation is abolished, even if the great Luo immortal comes down to earth, it may not be able to restore the elixir field.


    This is equivalent to the death penalty for killing the emperor.


    "Kill the emperor. It''s not easy for you to practice. I''ll forgive you for your disrespect."


    When the slain emperor scolded the old man, Zhong''s face was a little ugly.


    At the moment, the cultivation of killing the emperor is nothing, and he becomes a useless man. He looks at Mr. Zhong, with a look of resentment flowing from the bottom of his heart, "I remember this hatred."


    "I''ll leave you today. I''ll meet you for a few years. I''ll be a great hero in the future. You''ll die with blood under my butcher''s knife."

 Chapter 1176

    "I''ll leave you today. I''ll meet you for a few years. I''ll be a great hero in the future. You''ll die with blood under my butcher''s knife."


    Kill Emperor Li light full face, even if he had no cultivation, he still dare to put down cruel words to Zhong Lao.


    Zhong sighed, "kill the emperor, the rules are the rules. I will send you away now¡°


    The two hands remake, Xuanqi rolling, space immediately presents a whirlpool, kill emperor''s body is gradually shrouded, disappear, people were stunned to slowly withdraw their eyes.


    But when they look at Chen Mo, they can see a little bit of fear. It''s Chen Mo who can make the killing emperor abolish his cultivation. Who is his opponent next.


    For a moment, people were in a panic.


    However, there is some relief that Chen Mo is doomed to be unable to change things when the Dragon pulse falls into his hands. The process is only to participate and enjoy it.


    "Master, I want to leave the sixth floor of the sword tower." Some people look at Mr. Zhong and express their inner thoughts.


    With Chen Mo, the dragon is doomed to be unable to seize.


    If you continue to challenge, you may be abolished. In this way, you might as well quit.


    "Are you sure?" Zhong Lao looked at the friar, he also realized the seriousness of this matter.


    Over the years, no one has ever crushed everyone like Chen mo. the reason for this is that Chen Mo is too strong, and even killing the emperor is not an opponent. It''s meaningless to continue fighting.


    The friar nodded in affirmation. He had made up his mind that he would never stay in the sword tower waiting for death. With the friar nodded, the rest of the friars had the mentality of leaving.


    "Senior, we are also willing to leave, please approve."


    As soon as he said that, Zhong didn''t say a word. He knew that no one would be Chen Mo''s opponent. It''s useless to keep them. It''s better to let them go.


    "It''s your choice. I''ll open the portal and take you out."


    As the voice fell, old Zhong clapped it out with both hands. The dark light was bright, forming a transmission array in an instant.


    All the people looked around.


    It''s their biggest mistake to meet Zhao Hao. They are one step away from entering the seventh floor of the sword tower. Unfortunately, the sixth floor is in danger of abolishing cultivation.


    As a result, everyone entered the whirlpool one after another.


    There were only a few people in the scene, including Chen Mo, Liang Feiyun, Yan Qingcheng, peipingchuan, Nie Xue, Nie Chen, Ying Yuanjian and Yang Dingtian.


    Among the eight, only beipingchuan is Chen Mo''s enemy.


    At this moment, the depth of beipingchuan was extremely calm, but there was a trace of fear on his face.


    He looked at Chen Mo and said, "boy, I will leave the sword tower, too. However, there are so many people around you. I don''t believe they can live in peace. How can they fight?"


    "What''s more, your two girls haven''t decided yet. I hope you can be fair and just, master."


    Peipingchuan with deep meaning said, the body step into the vortex, and then disappeared.


    As for peipingchuan, Zhong, as a guardian, naturally won''t hit himself in the face. He is a little embarrassed to look at Chen mo.


    "Boy, as you can see, now everyone is giving up the competition for the seventh floor of the sword tower because of you, and your two girlfriends are already fighting and can''t quit halfway."


    "So, I hope you understand what I mean. One of them will be punished whether they win or lose."


    "Master, can''t you just open up?" Chen Mo asks, Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan are equally important to Chen mo. if one of them is abolished due to a temporary mistake, it''s something Chen Mo can''t accept.


    At this moment, Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan seem to know that they have done something wrong.


    He bowed his head and did not dare to look directly at Chen mo.


    "Rules are rules. You can''t break them." Zhong Lao''s face sank and he affirmed.


    "In that case, I have to deal with my predecessors."


    As Chen Mo says this, she moves towards Zhong. Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan are deeply moved by her crazy behavior. They didn''t expect that Chen Mo is so affectionate and righteous that they are willing to deal with Zhong for their sake.


    You know, Mr. Zhong is a super strong man. He can even abolish the cultivation of killing the emperor.


    Looking at Chen Mo coming, Zhong''s eyes were surprised and said, "boy, are you sure you want to fight with me? Are you not afraid that everyone behind you will be punished for you? "


    "What''s the use of being afraid?" Chen Mo still went to Zhong Lao, looking firm and said, "if you can''t even keep your own people, what are you doing alive?"


    At this time, Chen Mo did not want to think too much.


    No matter how strong Zhong is, he must keep Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan.


    Guardian, no matter how powerful.


    Chen Mo has never been defeated all the time. The friars who fight against him are either dead or injured. Now that he has a chance to fight against the guardian of the sword tower, Zhao Hao needs to know how strong he is.


    "Well, it''s your choice. You have to bear the price. I haven''t done anything for a long time. It''s time to move, so that some people won''t know my strength."


    When Zhong''s eyes were open and closed, he could see through Chen Mo''s every move as if he could see through Chen Mo''s later state. He was introverted, full of spirit, deep and strong self-confidence.


    Chen Mo also looks at Zhong Lao, but Zhong Lao is unfathomable, just like Wang Hai. He can''t see how strong he is, but Chen Mo knows that he can''t compete.


    "Death..."¡°


    Chen Mo takes the lead and shoots out with the power of extinction, which penetrates the space in an instant. When Zhong sees this, he slaps his dull palm slightly and rolls it against the column of extinction. All of a sudden, he collides with each other and bursts out the power of destruction.


    "Brother, why don''t we help him!" Nie Xue says to Nie Chen seriously that the cold building is mysterious. It''s impossible to know how strong it is. But Nie Xue dares to say that she can help Chen Mo, so it''s not aimless.


    Nie Chen frowned and said: "sister, it''s not the last moment. Our life preserver can''t be used. Let''s have a look first. I hope Chen Mo and others can resist Zhong''s attack."


    Just when Nie Xue and Nie Chen communicate, Chen Mo and Zhong Lao''s fight, from the beginning to the serious fight, will strive to defeat each other without mercy.


    But Chen Mo finds that he is restrained by Zhong no matter what he does.


    This kind of feeling makes Chen Mo very uncomfortable. He has few opponents before entering the sword tower. He is so weak in the face of Zhong Lao, which makes Chen Mo a little weak.


    "Do you want to help Chen Mo?" It''s Liang Feiyun who is talking. Now she can see how many women are around Chen mo. even because of this, Chen Mo and Zhong Lao are fighting.


    Originally, Liang Feiyun didn''t want to take care of it.


    However, as she watched Chen Mo suppressed by Zhong Lao, she was very eager to do it.


    Yan Qingcheng takes a look at Liang Feiyun and Ling Xuan. Her body flies at Zhong Lao. The Phoenix flame of jade hand is holy and noble, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "Phoenix Fire Yan!"


    Yan Qingcheng drinks softly and claps her hands continuously. In an instant, she is gathering a vast ocean of fire and sweeping away to cover Zhong Lao. The power of burning everything is blooming.

 Chapter 1177

    Zhong tries his best to deal with Chen Mo, but he doesn''t expect Yan Qingcheng to do it. His boring palm contains the power of law, and he brings his own thunder. Then he collides with the Phoenix flame.


    At the same time, Ling Xuan''s body was flying out, her legs were flying in the air, and she was holding a jade harp to dance the strings. The rhythm and melody of the harp sound was like a waterfall pouring down the mountain, which contained the momentum of simplicity, and went to Zhong.


    Zhong Lao, who was once invincible, suffered from the disturbance of Qin Yin and the devouring of Phoenix flame. His strength was greatly reduced. He took a few steps on his hind legs, stabilized his legs and looked at Chen mo.


    "Three against one, too much deception." Zhong Lao''s forehead appears a few black lines, his face is a little ugly, with his own strength to deal with Chen mo.


    There should have been no difficulty.


    But Chen Mo''s ability to defeat Zadi is almost equal to Zhong''s strength. With Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan, even Zhong may not be able to win the three.


    Chen Mo was calm and proud.


    Looking at Mr. Zhong, he said faintly: "elder, my request is very simple. As long as you let them go, I''ll stop immediately. If I don''t agree, I''ll have to give you a hand."


    "Hum...!" Old Zhong snorted angrily and said in a cold voice, "it''s too fantastic for you to break the rules and watch me. Unless you can take the dragon vein away, you can''t leave the sword tower."


    After listening to Zhong''s words, Chen Merton''s face brightened, because he knew that Zhong had stepped back and was willing to give himself a chance on the condition that he would take the dragon.


    This is not a condition.


    After all, without Mr. Zhong''s conditions, Chen Mo also wants to take away the dragon vein. It is very likely that Mr. Zhong will give Chen mo the opportunity just for the sake of face. It is enough to know that.


    "Boy, you don''t think I''ll stop if I give you a chance?" Mr. Zhong showed a look I knew, and then continued: "to tell you the truth, the seventh floor of the sword tower is not as simple as you think. It''s more dangerous than the sixth floor of the sword tower."


    "Because on the seventh floor of the sword tower, once you pass, you will get dragon veins. Before that, your life will be in danger. The reason is very simple. There is a sword field on the seventh floor of the sword tower."


    Sword field!


    When Chen Mo heard these two words, his face was beyond belief. How difficult it is to cultivate the sword field is by no means that he can succeed in three or two times.


    For this reason, there are few monks who know the sword field.


    As for how powerful the sword field is, it needs to be witnessed. However, if you can call it the sword field, it can be regarded as a supernatural power. Its power surpasses martial arts.


    "Boy, do you know the strength of sword field?" Seeing that Chen Mo was in shock, Zhong couldn''t help showing his pride.


    The sword field is more than that simple. No matter how powerful Chen Mo is, it''s not enough to look at the sword field, because the sword field represents a field, in which he has to deal with countless swords.


    Chen Mo said: "master, I''m here to fight for the dragon vein, so I won''t lose. I hope you can speak. As long as I pass the sword domain, you can be open to what happened just now."


    "Well, since you''ve said that, get ready." Zhong Lao looked at Nie Xue and Nie Chen and others, "you two, do you also enter the seventh floor of the sword tower?"


    "Yes, sir." Nie Chen nods without hesitation. Before he comes, the owner of the cold building asks him to get the dragon vein.


    Now, Nie Chen wants to know the power of sword field.


    "Well, you are all ready. Next I will take you to the seventh floor of the sword tower."


    When Zhong Lao said this, his face became more and more ugly. Normally speaking, Nie Chen and Nie Xue could not directly enter the seventh floor without passing the test of the sixth floor of the sword tower.


    But because too many monks left, there were only eight people on the scene. If these people started fighting on the seventh floor, I''m afraid they would have to eliminate four people. In the end, there were only four people on the seventh floor.


    In this way, it does not reflect the strength of the seventh layer.


    Zhong''s hands are still dancing, shooting a series of spiritual power, falling into the space, emerging to devour the black hole. At the same time, Zhong shouts to Chen Mo: "go in, I won''t last long."


    Chen Mo, Liang Feiyun, Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan are the first to enter the black hole. Nie Chen and Nie Xue then wait for eight people to enter the black hole before Zhong stops.


    However, at this time, Zhong''s face turned pale. Behind him, a woman in white appeared. It was Jian Chi Han.


    She looked at Mr. Zhong and said, "you deliberately let him enter the seventh floor of the sword tower so that he can learn the sword field?"


    After hearing Jian Chi Han''s words, Mr. Zhong turned his head and looked at Jian Chi Han''s extraordinary face. There was a smile on his face. "You know what I mean. That boy has a good talent. He has the strength of a more powerful man at a young age. If the sword field falls into his hands, it can be regarded as the development of Jianshan."


    "I didn''t expect you to have a conscience." Jian Chi Han smiles.


    She is in charge of the fourth and fifth floors of the sword tower, while Mr. Zhong is in charge of the sixth and seventh floors, so the sword field is arranged by Mr. Zhong.


    The purpose is to find inheritors.


    Chen Mo has great talent and ability. Only when he attracts Zhong''s attention can he enter the seventh floor of the sword tower. Of course, Chen Mo''s strength is too strong to scare away others.


    Hum!


    Outside the sword tower, there is a buzzing sound, and the shapes of each body diffuse from the space.


    These people are the losers of the sword tower. Now their bodies are falling into the entrance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jian Wuzhong was a little surprised. Looking at these people, "how could they all come together in the sword tower trial? It''s hard to see that Chengdu failed to break through the pass. Besides, there were killing the emperor and acting alone."


    They are both powerful in transforming gods. Now they appear outside, which is obviously a failure to challenge the sword tower.


    If not, it would not have appeared so quickly.


    Sword Xuan cloud is also full of doubts, asked: "no heavy elder, I see they appear so timely, will someone eliminate them, and then enter the last floor of the sword tower?"¡°


    "It''s possible." The sword is weightless and looks dignified. I didn''t expect that there would be dozens or even hundreds of people in the sword tower at the first time, and more powerful people would appear.


    At this time, a monk from the sword tower bowed his head and said, "it''s so cruel inside. Chen Mo is one of the most powerful people in the world. If we want to fight for the dragon vein, we have no chance at all, and our lives will be in danger. "


    "What?"


    Jian Wuzhong and Jian Xuanyun are surprised and feel that they have heard wrong.


    Chen Mo is a bit overblown, but it''s not groundless. On the contrary, it''s true.


    At the moment, the emperor was in the crowd, his body quietly behind his legs.


    He knows that he has become a waste, and he will die if he stays in the same place.


    Because shadow gate offends too many enemies.


    "Kill the emperor, where are you going to escape? Die for me." As soon as someone saw that Shadi was running away, he yelled angrily and immediately planned to attack Shadi.

 Chapter 1178

    "Look, kill the emperor and run away."


    Some people saw that Shadi ran away quietly and gave a loud shout, which immediately attracted countless people''s attention to Shadi. In Xiuzhen world, yingmen is a killer profession, and anyone with money can kill him.


    As a result, shadow gate is not popular.


    Chen Mo exterminates the assassin of the shadow gate, and the cultivation of killing the emperor is abolished. This is definitely a great harm to the cultivation world, but some people are afraid of Chen Mo''s rise.


    Soon, the emperor was besieged, beaten and kicked by a group of people, and the whole person was in dire straits.


    "Kill the emperor, the shadow gate killed my family. I always remember this hatred. I didn''t expect you to have today! Then I''ll kill you. "


    A friar constantly attacked Shadi. Shadi, who was still majestic, was dishevelled and covered with dirt. He was as embarrassed as he was.


    "Chen Mo, if I don''t die today, I''ll have to revenge."


    Sha Di gnashed his teeth and took a look at the cliff beside him. He walked with difficulty.


    "Ha ha... This trash wants to jump off the cliff and get through my crotch."


    A monk stood on the cliff, straddling his legs, with a crazy smile on his face and evil color.


    Sha Di''s body is lying on the ground, and his head is lifted up with difficulty, looking at the cliff in the direction of his crotch. At this moment, Sha Di is a little distracted. No matter how beautiful he used to be, once he becomes a waste, everyone can be deceived and has no dignity.


    "In vain, I practice to transform God, but in the end, I come to such an end."


    "Chen Mo, if I don''t die, I will tear you to pieces."


    His eyes were bloodthirsty, just like a fierce beast in a rage. His eyes were bitten by human beings. The monk with his legs turned away. Seeing his angry face, his heart felt a little afraid, and his legs couldn''t help closing.


    "Ah...!"


    Jian Wuzhong sighed when he saw that the emperor was like this. "I didn''t expect that the emperor would come to such an end. Jian Xuanyun, when he saw Chen mo later, he remembered to give up."


    "Elder, I understand." Jian Xuanyun and Jian wuchong communicate with each other consciously, so no one hears them. If not, I''m afraid it will cause Xuanyuan disturbance.


    After all, as the most powerful Jianshan, jianwuzhong makes jianxuanyun retreat from Chen Mo, which is unbelievable, but Chen Mo does have that ability.


    Sha Di''s face was pale, his hair was fluffy, his arms supported the ground, and he crawled forward with difficulty.


    No one continued to attack and kill the emperor.


    Because there is no need to kill the emperor. If he jumps off the cliff, he will die.


    Soon, Sha Di''s body came to the edge of the cliff. He looked up at the magnificent peaks in the distance, and then looked down at the abyss. His legs suddenly burst out a force.


    In all the people''s surprised look, Sha Di''s body did not hesitate to fall to the cliff.


    "Life as a hero, death as a ghost hero, I kill the emperor will make a comeback, vow to kill Chen mo."


    "I''ll never forget the humiliation. I''ll kill you like a dog in the future."


    The heroic words reverberated in the mountains with unquestionable meaning. Everyone could hear them clearly, and their eyes could not help looking at the monk who split his legs. What the emperor said when he jumped off the cliff was absolutely filled with endless resentment.


    If you don''t kill the emperor, I''m afraid none of the people present will feel better.


    "If I had known, I would have broken the emperor to pieces. However, even if I was lucky enough to catch up with him on such a high cliff, I would have no place to die."


    Jianshan, there are countless mountains.


    The height of a mountain is as high as 100 Zhang. No one thinks that killing the emperor will bring him back to life.


    So what he said is nonsense.


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh floor of the sword tower, this is a deserted space. The gray scene seems to fall into chaos and not wake up. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    WOW!


    There was a sudden change in the space, filled with eight figures. If you look carefully, it''s Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng, Liang Feiyun, and the rest of the accompanying monks.


    "Eh, is this the seventh floor of the sword tower?" Nie Xue was the first to speak. She scanned around like a curious baby. Because of her limited vision, she couldn''t see the changes around clearly.


    "Sister, in my opinion, the seventh floor of the sword tower is not mysterious. Our first goal is to find the dragon vein first. As for the sword field, if it appears, we will break it together."


    Nie Chen said, looking at Chen mo.


    His meaning is very simple. I want to fight for the dragon vein. If there is a sword field, I will fight together anyway. Although Chen Mo is strong, Nie Chen is not willing to give in.


    Dragon vein, this is the treasure to increase the family''s Qi.


    It''s enough for Nie Chen to fight. If Chen Mo takes possession of it wantonly, Nie Chen will not look good.


    Zhao Hao also heard Nie Chen''s implication, but he didn''t answer. He glanced around, and his hands suddenly tossed to stir up Jin''s spirit. In an instant, golden splendor appeared.


    "Chen Mo, what are you doing?" It''s Liang Feiyun who talks about the dragon. She also has the potential to get it, because it''s necessary for Tianmen. Of course, if the Dragon falls into Chen Mo''s hands.


    Liang Feiyun will have nothing to say.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "the sword field is a world, and my power of gold has the power of induction to the sword. After all, gold represents the edge and should be able to touch the sword field."


    Chen Mo''s sudden whim is not groundless. There is no way to know where the sword field is in the sword tower. Even the dragon vein is unknown, so he has to take the initiative to find it.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, everyone suddenly realized that at this time, the air suddenly became extremely sharp, and there was a tendency to destroy Gula. In an instant, it enveloped all human bodies, accompanied by a sharp sword.


    Whew, whew!


    The dense sword appeared later, and the sharp blade showed the power of penetrating everything, as if it could pierce the space and make a piercing sound, even if it killed everyone.


    "At last?"


    Nie Chen is different from others. His eyes are full of fighting spirit. He suddenly has a long blue sword in his hand. His black hair dances wildly and his body shoots directly in one direction.


    "The wind blows the clouds."


    Nie Chen gave a big drink and fought with Changjian.


    At the same time, Chen Mo, Liang Feiyun, Yan Qingcheng and others all show their magic power.


    The whole space is full of swords. The light of Swords is floating, and the powerful power is wantonly diffused in the space. Chen Mo holds the sky chopping sword, fights for a moment, and his face is filled with loneliness.


    Because he found that each sword seemed to contain the meaning of the sword, and he took the initiative to attack strangers.


    "Strange, who controls the sword field."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are burning, and he walks forward. He cuts the sky sword and breaks open several illusory swords. With a few clangs, he separates several attacks in front of him.


    Yan Qingcheng claps the Phoenix flame with both hands, and also breaks several long swords. Then she comes to Chen Mo with a heavy look and says, "Chen Mo, I''ll help you, and you need to find the dragon vein first."

 Chapter 1179

    Yan Qingcheng is well aware of the importance of Chen mo. with him, it''s easier to find the dragon vein.


    The phoenix makes a fire in Yan Qingcheng''s hand, which is extraordinary. The long sword in the sword field is coming back and forth in an endless stream. In it, you have to resist the attack of the long sword all the time.


    "It seems that the sword field has covered our body. If you want to break through the sword field, you have to escape from it. If you look around, it''s obvious that it''s a space of its own and there''s a mystery behind it."


    Chen Mo said.


    Then, Chen Mo passes by Yan Qingcheng, his eyes are fixed on everything, and all the sharp swords attack Chen Mo, making his whole body a little creepy.


    "Mr. Zhong, come out!"


    Chen Mo put his spirit into the sky chopping sword and broke through the attack. He did not forget the surroundings around the lake and continued to shout: "I know you are in the dark. If I guess well, you are the guardian of the seventh floor of the sword tower. Your sword domain doesn''t look good."


    WOW!


    Zhong Lao''s figure appears in the air, and the sword fields all around him stop. He looks at Chen Mo, a little different in the profundity. "Yes, you can guess that I''m the guardian of the seventh floor of the sword tower. Isn''t that what Jian Chi Han told you?"


    How many guardians there are in the sword tower? Even Mr. Zhong doesn''t know. Zhao Hao even knows that he is the guardian of the seventh floor of the sword tower. This is not surprising to Mr. Zhong.


    Looking at Mr. Zhong, Zhao Hao tells the truth¡° Mr. Zhong, when you let me enter the seventh floor of the sword tower, I knew that you definitely intended to let me understand the sword realm. "


    "In that case, it would be better to teach me the sword field directly."


    Originally, the sword field should be very powerful, but Chen Mo found that the sword field had too many contrasts than he thought.


    The sharp swords around him are too scattered and lack of power, which makes it easy for Chen Mo to break the sharp sword. From this, we can think that the sword field is defective.


    "It''s good of you to do this calculation. I''ll give you the sword field directly. Do you know how difficult it is to understand the sword field?"


    Zhong is like a man and a sword. He turns himself into a long sword with sharp edges. When you look at it carefully, it is more than three feet long and one finger wide. It exudes a calm atmosphere.


    "As long as you break my man''s sword unity, immediately spread your way of understanding the sword field."


    Zhong Lao''s voice came from the long sword, and the power of the sword body became stronger, as if it was ready to start. It had endless sword power, which made everyone''s face a little shocked.


    "The unity of man and sword. He practiced the unity of man and sword. How terrible!"


    "It is necessary to know that the unity of man and sword is a magic power of the highest level of swordsmanship. Many sword practitioners have been looking for ways to understand the unity of man and sword all their lives, but they have no idea."


    "Yes! At Zhong''s age, I''m afraid that Chen Mo is not his opponent when he understands the unity of man and sword, let alone fighting alone. Chen Mo is not as good as Zhong. "


    Nie Chen and others have different opinions.


    At the thought of Zhong Lao''s understanding of the unity of man and sword, they all backed out. After all, the unity of man and nature is really terrible.


    If you want to understand, the conditions are extremely harsh.


    But the cultivation is successful, and we are on the peak of sword cultivation.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s face is a little lost when he hears what Zhong said. Zhong realized the unity of man and sword, and Chen Mo did not understand this sword skill in his previous life.


    That''s because Chen Mo knows the conditions for the cultivation of the unity of man and sword. His understanding of swordsmanship should reach the level of perfection. At that time, man will have sword, and sword is man.


    However, Chen Mo still looked at Zhong and said with a smile, "Zhong, I didn''t expect you to understand the unity of man and sword at your age. I want to see how strong the unity of man and sword is¡°


    "As you wish."


    The long sword of Zhong Lao''s incarnation is full of sword spirit. It seems that there is a storm between heaven and earth. The long sword is covered with dense swords, gathering a spectacular sword array. It seems that it can penetrate the sky, and even the space is full of sword spirit.


    Next moment!


    The long sword of Zhong Lao''s incarnation drives tens of thousands of long swords to charge against Chen Mo crazily. From a distance, the light of the sword is dazzling.


    Even Nie Chen and others, who are far away, feel palpitations in their hearts. In this way, they are even more convinced that Chen Mo has something serious.


    "This is the unity of man and sword. It''s really terrible."


    Chen Mo''s expression is dignified, and his eyes fall on thousands of sword lights. At this time, he finds it hard to open his eyes. The sword light and sword shadow flicker continuously, forming a scene of all kinds of strange things.


    At this time, the long sword with countless long swords came to Chen Mo, locked the surrounding space, and had no place to retreat. Chen Mo''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and his whole body was full of a terrible breath of five elements.


    Ten thousand swords!


    Chen Mo''s idea moves. The sky chopping sword breaks out of the sea of knowledge and falls into a long shadow. Then it shoots at Zhong Lao''s sword. In an instant, the sky chopping sword explodes like a sword. Half a meter later, it explodes on the spot.


    In an instant, the energy of the sword Qi explosion is like tumbling into the sea. The long sword that Zhong Lao transformed constantly releases the sword Qi, crushing the sword power of the sky chopping sword, and dividing into extremely different energy.


    Next moment!


    The sky chopping sword keeps going backwards. Chen Mo greets him and claps his hands fiercely. He knows that the sky chopping sword can''t stop Zhong Lao. He must do his best to deal with Zhong Lao in order to survive.


    With Chen Mo''s such a beat, the energy in the palm of his hand converges into a vast ocean, and falls on the body of the sky chopping sword. The sword body, which was about to be dull, blooms again.


    Under the strong attack, the sword of chopping heaven and the long sword of Zhong Lao had the same tendency.


    "Is it in the way?"


    Nie Chen''s face is strange. He looks at Chen Mo''s back. For some reason, he feels that his pride is better than Chen Mo''s.


    It''s just a little witch is bigger than a big one.


    "Elder brother, you should never underestimate elder brother Chen mo. I think he is the dragon and Phoenix among people."


    Nie Xue looks at Chen Mo with joy and wants to say more.


    The next second, her face suddenly solidified


    Because she saw that Chen Mo''s legs had a tendency to regress and her black hair was in a mess.


    Boom!


    With Zhong''s last attack, Chen Mo''s body finally couldn''t resist. He backed back with his sword, rotated a few radians, and hit the wall hard.


    Wow, Chen Mo opened his mouth and spat out a bleeding arrow.


    "Chen Mo, you are not my opponent. You can''t deal with the combination of man and sword."


    There is no doubt about the voice of Zhong Lao.


    Just now, he was almost stopped by Chen mo.


    If Chen Mo succeeds, Mr. Zhong will be disgraced.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo can''t stop Zhong Lao''s man and sword.


    Whew, whew!


    Chen Mo coughs blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face is very white. He looks at Zhong''s sword body, and countless thoughts flash through his mind, but he finds that he can''t beat Zhong.


    "I''m going to die in his hands."


    Chen Mo''s eyes twinkle a little dignified, and time doesn''t give him any consideration. Zhong''s long sword has come. It''s a powerful sword with a honeycomb array.


    Just look at it and let Chen Mo have a kind of fear.

 Chapter 1180

    The unity of man and sword is mysterious. At Zhong''s age, his harmony of man and sword is calm, and tens of thousands of sword fields block Chen mo.


    At this moment, the long sword that Zhong used to turn into a streamer comes straight at Chen mo. the endless pressure covers Chen Mo''s whole body. The rolling sword is as powerful as the sea, and the blade has a strong murderous air.


    "Mr. Zhong, are you serious?" Chen Mo knows that Zhong always wants to teach himself the sword field. Now he is so fierce that he wants to kill Chen mo. there is a little slack.


    Then Chen Mo''s eyes changed in vain, showing his sharp edge. "Since you have to fight with me for life and death, then I happen to be merciless and try how strong my five elements are."


    As soon as the words come out, Zhong''s sword suddenly becomes stunned and delays killing Chen mo.


    The rest of the people had a look of horror in their eyes.


    Chen Mo has a back move to deal with Zhong Lao. I don''t know how strong Chen Mo''s back move is compared with Zhong Lao, who combines human and sword.


    Everyone has some expectations, eyes flash a bit serious eyes.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s body moved, and the five elements were running at full speed. The metal was strong and sharp. The softness of the water contained the way of nature. The wood was beautiful in the forest, and the life was endless. The fire was domineering, burning the sky to refine the earth, and the earth was thick and steady.


    The five elements of Chen Mo''s whole body are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Chen Mo''s temperament instantly rises to a high level, just like a peerless evil in the world. Every move has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    With a clap of both hands, the elements of five elements are swept out.


    Boom!


    With a big bang, Zhong''s body appears, with two steps on his hind legs and a sword light around him. Behind him, all the sword fields no longer exist.


    "Eh...!"


    Looking at Zhao Hao, Mr. Zhong flashed a strange color in his deep mind. "You are the element of the five elements. Are you the constitution of the five elements?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was stunned.


    The five elements constitution is different from other constitutions, because the power of the five elements contains the way of the five elements. If Chen Mozhen knew the five elements constitution, he would not defeat Zhong laoshuo.


    "Brother, I said he is not simple. Now you can see clearly that Chen Mozhen defeated Zhong Lao." Nie Xue looks happy, as if it''s not Chen Mo who defeated Zhong Lao, but her Nie Xue. In fact, Nie Xue''s favor for Chen Mo is rising, which is out of control.


    Nie Chen smiles and doesn''t speak. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would defeat Zhong Lao. After all, the five elements constitution is too incredible. To be sure, there won''t be a five element constitution among ten thousand people.


    "Master, I remember you said that you will teach me the method of understanding the sword domain by breaking the unity of man and sword. Now is the time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Chen Mo said that he was going to win the sword field. After hearing this, Mr. Zhong didn''t immediately tell Chen Mo how to cultivate the sword field. Instead, he looked in one direction.


    Chen mushun looked at it and saw a brand new space. It was a chaotic land without air. In the land, there was a huge yellow dragon.


    The giant dragon''s body is huge. It sits on the ground and exudes a thick atmosphere like a mountain. The strong aura twines around the whole body of the giant dragon and forms a solid vitality. It is very spectacular.


    "This is the dragon vein?"


    Dragon veins are rare.


    This dragon vein in front of us belongs to the earth dragon vein. If we bring back the wind, we can enhance the overall strength of the interior.


    So, at this time, Chen Mo has a fever in his eyes.


    The rest of the people are the same, staring at the dragon.


    "What you see is really a dragon vein. According to the rules, the owner of this dragon vein is Chen Mo, and the rest of us must have no objection?"


    Zhong Lao finished and aimed his eyes at the crowd.


    Nie Chen and Nie Xue have different opinions. After all, it''s Chen Mo who gets it. If they are greedy, the result will be Chen Mo''s revenge.


    Ying Yuanjian, Yang Dingtian, Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan are acquainted with Chen Mo, and they are even more unlikely to have any objection. Only Liang Feiyun''s beautiful eyes have a dim color.


    She wants to get the dragon vein and expand the strength of Tianmen. However, in full view of the public, she is embarrassed to ask Chen Mo for it. For this reason, Liang Feiyun can only be silent.


    "Since there is no objection." Mr. Zhong stopped a little and said, "Chen Mo, the dragon vein belongs to you. As for the sword realm, it''s very simple. Everything has a spirit. A flower has a world. The sword has a spirit. When you find the world in the sword, you have the sword realm."


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon veins lurking on the ground suddenly move, and the whole space follows. Cracks appear in the soil around the Dragon veins.


    Next second!


    The Dragon pulse breaks through the soil and shows the dragon body of the world. Then the Dragon pulse flies to Chen Mo in the eyes of everyone. In this scene, even Mr. Zhong''s face is shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Will the dragon fly to Chen Mo?" Surprised, Mr. Zhong looks at Chen Mo and sees that the dragon vein is very close to Chen Mo and entangles Chen Mo''s body.


    At the moment, even Chen Mo is at a loss.


    He had never seen the dragon vein before, and it should not be so close to him.


    But this scene shows that Longmai does not exclude Chen Mo, but wants to leave with Chen mo.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mo reaches out his hand, and the dragon''s veins immediately bow up. Chen Mo''s huge head is paralyzed in the palm of his hand, and his eyes show satisfaction in his pupils.


    "This...!"


    Zhong Lao''s face is surprised again, the dragon vein all moves let him feel unimaginable.


    Soon, Mr. Zhong thought of one thing.


    "It''s hard... Chen Mo has a kind of breath that can attract the dragon. Otherwise, the Dragon shouldn''t do that to Chen Mo!"


    Just as Zhong was daydreaming, the Dragon vessel was trying to reduce its cost and sneak into Chen Mo''s sleeve. At this time, the golden scale snake came out and bit the Dragon vessel.


    "This is my old gold''s territory. If you dare to intrude, I''ll kill you."


    The golden scale snake said angrily, and opened its mouth to spit out a mouthful of venom. When the Dragon saw it, it was scared to enter immediately.


    Although the dragon vein is a dragon, its real combat power is equivalent to zero, but its strength is to hatch aura, it is a spirit beast of heaven and earth, and it is the enemy of golden scale snake.


    "Kim, shut up."


    Chen Mo claps his hand and falls on the head of the golden scale snake.


    The golden scale snake''s temper immediately converged, and then wronged: "master, if I devour this dragon vein, I can guarantee you that it can increase the golden scale Qi in the body."


    Hearing the words of the golden scale snake, Chen Mo still slaps it on the head, directly makes the golden scale snake dizzy, shakes its body, and when it falls to the ground, it''s on all fours.


    The rest of them were about to drop their eyes.


    "Golden scale snake, am I right! I remember that the golden scale snake, the poison of heaven and earth, is hard to come out for ten thousand years. I didn''t expect that Chen Mo had one in his hand, and Chen Mo also got the dragon vein of heaven and earth spirit beast. It''s really lucky. "


    Chen Mo puts the golden scale snake into the sleeve of his right hand, and the dragon vein into the sleeve of his left hand.


    The rich spiritual power is involved in the body through the arm, such as the source of energy, which spreads all over the body and penetrates the viscera. Chen Mo feels extremely comfortable all over the body.

 Chapter 1181

    On the seventh floor of the sword tower, everyone knows that it''s time to leave the sword tower.


    This time, the sword tower seems to open the door for Chen Mo, and all the treasures and benefits are taken away by Zhao Hao.


    However, people are not without harvest, that is to realize Chen Mo''s terror!


    "Look, that''s the top quality stone." Suddenly, it was Liang Feiyun who was talking. She was not willing to come to the sword tower and returned empty handed, so she took a look at the original position of the dragon vein.


    I can only see the chaos of the general soil, the emergence of a strong dragon, along with the breeze swept by, all people feel extremely comfortable, strength growth a bit.


    If you look carefully, the original location of the dragon vein is the top grade spirit stone. Because the dragon vein broke through the ground, the ground was fragmented, showing a spirit stone pile covering an area of about 10 meters.


    Other people''s eyes are looking at the spirit stone heap at this time. They didn''t expect to be so lucky to meet the spirit pulse which is hard to encounter in a thousand years. However, there are spirit pulse in the place where the Dragon pulse is located.


    But there are so many top-grade spirit stones, which are absolutely unprecedented.


    You know, the most common Chinese spirit stone for practitioners is only traded in Tianbao Pavilion. Even if there are Chinese spirit stones in other sects, they will not be traded.


    As for the top grade spirit stone, every big power should collect it as a treasure.


    "How can we distribute so many spirit stones?" It''s Nie Xue who talks. When she and Nie Chen come to the sword tower, what they get can be ignored. It''s a little gratifying that there is a superior spirit stone to compensate. Of course, she knows that Chen Mo is in charge of the superior spirit stone.


    At the moment, all eyes are on Chen Mo, waiting for him to distribute the spirit stone. Even Mr. Zhong is looking at Zhao Hao. He also covets the top grade spirit stone.


    Chen Mo looks at the dragon vein and sees a mountain of top-grade spirit stones. There are at least a thousand of them. There are eight monks and eight of them.


    Of course, Chen Mo is not Mr. Zhong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since there are eight people here, each of them should take a hundred top-grade spirit stones."


    Chen Mo just finished.


    Liang Feiyun, Yan Qingcheng, Ling Xuan, Yang Dingtian, Nie Chen, Nie Xue, and Ying Yuanjian rushed to Lingmai. At the same time, they did not forget to take out the storage ring.


    "Hey... Boy, why don''t you leave some of my top quality spirit stone?" Zhong is embarrassed to say.


    What he said was a bit of a joke.


    But Chen Mo said seriously: "since the master wants, I will give him my share of the spirit stone."


    Zhong old pleased smile, "calculate you kid have a little conscience, not waste my some cultivation."


    Then, everyone gets the top grade stone.


    There are more than 200 top grade spirit stones left. Chen Mo wanted to give them to Zhong Lao.


    The latter was delayed several times, and Chen Mo Wei accepted the top grade spirit stone to strengthen his storage ring.


    After finishing all this, Mr. Zhong pinched out his hands, and the dark light was bright. He immediately gathered and left the transmission array of the sword tower. Looking at Chen Mo, Mr. Zhong said, "boy, remember to practice well after you go out. If Jianshan offends you one day, I hope you can show mercy."


    Zhong doesn''t leave the sword tower, so he doesn''t take charge of the internal affairs of Jianshan, but he has an intuition that Chen Mo may become a peerless man one day.


    Now, make a good relationship with Chen Mo first, lest there will be a crisis in Jianshan one day.


    "Master, you are kind to me. As long as Jianshan doesn''t go too far, I will be merciful."


    "That''s good."


    Zhong Lao listens to Chen Mo''s words, and the spiritual power of his hands is injected into the transmission array. Chen Mo and the other eight leave the sword tower. With the whirling of the sky and the dizziness of his head, he immediately loses his way.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the whirlpool of space, the ultimate power emerges.


    "Come out!"


    "I don''t know who got the Dragon pulse!"


    "Needless to say, it''s Chen mo of course."


    A group of people are guarding the periphery of Jianshan. When they see the space, they all know that the last group of people will appear.


    As for who will get the dragon vein, Chen Mo is definitely worthy of the winner.


    Hum ~!


    Nie Chen was the first to come out of the space, and Nie Xue was the second. After they came out, they looked around and felt that it had been a long time since they entered the sword tower. They opened their hands to breathe the air.


    "Elder brother, this trip was a surprise. Fortunately, we got the top grade spirit stone. Even if there is no dragon vein, we can go back and give an explanation to the school." Nie Xuefeng light cloud light said this.


    Everyone below can hear it clearly.


    "Miss Nie Xue, what you said about the top-grade spirit stone... Can''t you get the top-grade spirit stone in the sword tower?"


    Someone asked Nie Xue in a voice.


    Nie Xue nodded, and her body and Nie Chen landed on the ground. Then Nie Xue looked at the speaker and said with a smile, "yes, I did get the top grade spirit stone in it."


    "How much is that?" The man continued to ask.


    The rest of us listened.


    Top quality spirit stone is rare in Xiuzhen room. Looking at Nie Xue''s smile, she should get only a lot more top quality spirit stone, but how many are beyond people''s guess.


    Nie Xue spread out her fingers, unable to conceal the smile on her face.


    When they saw it, they suddenly realized.


    "It turned out to be ten top-grade spirit stones, but ten top-grade spirit stones are too many."


    The proportion of 100 pieces of lower grade stone is one piece of middle grade stone.


    By analogy, one hundred pieces of medium quality stone are equivalent to one piece of top quality stone. Even Nie Xue has ten pieces of top quality stone, which are worth as much as 10000 pieces of bottom quality stone.


    The key is that there is no price in the market for Shangpin Lingshi.


    Nie Xue heard people''s words, shook his head and said: "you want to be less, my brother and I got 100 pieces of top grade spirit stone, a total of 200 pieces of top grade spirit stone."


    "These are all given to us by elder brother Chen mo."


    "What


    Nie Xue just finished, everyone''s face has an incredible look, follow Chen Mo into the seventh floor of the sword tower, there are 100 top quality spirit stones, this treatment is too good!


    I knew earlier that they would follow Chen Mo to the seventh floor of the sword tower. Maybe they could get 100 top quality spirit stones.


    It should be noted that one hundred top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to one hundred thousand bottom grade spirit stones. Holding these spirit stones is enough to buy a Huashen pill. Many people at the scene beat their chests when they knew about it.


    It''s like losing ten thousand taels of gold and regretting.


    "Ah, sometimes in my life, I have to have it. I don''t have to ask for it all the time. Why can''t I get it?"


    Hum ~!


    Just when everyone was so disappointed, Chen Mo emerged from the whirlpool and looked at everyone''s disappointed look. He was a little uncertain. Why did these people do this.


    Then Yan Qingcheng, Liang Feiyun, Ling Xuan, Yang Dingtian and Ying Yuanjian all came out from the whirlpool. When their bodies fell to the ground, the sword tower transmission array automatically closed.


    Jian Wuzhong looks at Chen Mo directly. He doesn''t know what happened to the sword tower. After all, the strong men in the sword tower are all the old generation of Jianshan.


    Chen Mo took a look around, and then walked to the sword weightless, "master, I have finished the trial of the sword tower and successfully obtained the dragon vein. Can I leave Jianshan?"


    Although everyone knows that Chen Mo got the dragon''s pulse, they can''t accept it.

 Chapter 1182

    Since the past, the Dragon veins in the sword tower have been acquired by big forces, and the new forces are not enough to compete with big forces.


    As a black horse, Chen Mo stands out and gets the dragon vein. He gives the two brothers and sisters Nie Chen and Nie Xue a hundred top-grade spirit stones. His hand is already so generous and enviable.


    You know, it''s a top quality stone.


    Chen Mo did not hesitate to give it to others. Who else is more generous than him.


    Knowing that Chen Mo won the dragon vein, Jian Wuzhong said with a smile, "Xiaoyou, since you won the dragon vein, you are the first place in the battle of the great powers, so you can leave Jianshan."


    "So... See you later."


    Chen Mo bows his hand and turns to leave. Everyone looks at Chen Mo''s back and subconsciously remembers his appearance. In the past, when did Chen Mo fight so hard in the world.


    Chen Mo defeated many strong men with his own strength, and even killed the emperor. In the end, the dragon vein still fell into Chen Mo''s hands, which can not be described as the passing of the stars and the passing of the moon.


    Nie Xue takes a look at Nie Chen and takes steps to keep up with Chen mo.


    "Wait, brother Chen Mo, I have something to tell you." Nie Xue is embarrassed to say to Chen Mo, her face is scarlet, which makes Chen Mo feel lonely and suspicious. She and Nie Xue don''t know each other.


    Why did she stop herself!


    Chen Mo asked, "girl, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this." Nie Xue summoned up her courage, raised her head, looked at Chen Mo, and said seriously, "if you have time, I hope you can go to the cold building. I''ll wait for you there."


    "This...!" Chen Mo is not good at promising her.


    Because he talks a lot and never tries to fly other people''s airplanes.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s hesitation, Nie Xue said: "brother Chen Mo, there are many unexpected benefits in the cold building. As long as you come to the cold building, I promise you that you will definitely return with a full load and never let you down."


    In order to invite Chen Mo to the cold building, Nie Xue is also painstaking. She is the apprentice of the owner of the cold building. The first time she invited someone, she had already embarrassed her.


    Seeing Nie Xue''s sincerity, Chen Mo nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to the cold building as soon as I have time, girl. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Then Chen Mo leaves Jianshan with Yan Qingcheng, Ling Xuan, Yang Dingtian and Ying Yuanjian.


    As for Liang Feiyun, of course, we can''t recognize each other too soon. Even if Chen Mo wants to, Liang Feiyun doesn''t want to.


    Luofeng town has experienced death and later generations. Now it is a well-known town.


    Alchemy workshop, alchemy workshop, charm workshop and treasure Pavilion all form an industrial chain, attracting countless monks to come to Luofeng Town, not to mention the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array.


    A few days later, Chen Mo turns several teleportation arrays from Jianshan and returns to Luofeng town.


    Deng Jiang, Lu Bo, Mu Fengyang, Zhou Bodong and other people from Luofeng town all came to welcome Chen mo.


    For a moment, Luofeng town was once again bustling, and everyone wanted to see Chen Mo''s real face.


    Outside the city of Luofeng Town, Chen Mo looks around and sees that the congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array has been rearranged, which is much better than the congenitally eight trigrams gathering spirit array in the past.


    In the final analysis, this is the credit of Feng Jinping.


    At this time, Lu Bo took a lot of people to find Chen Mo, "young master, you finally returned to Luofeng town. I don''t know what the outcome of the battle of the great powers will be when you go to Jianshan this time."


    "I''ve got the dragon vein."


    Chen Mo takes out the dragon vein, and the rich aura sweeps out, instantly covering the whole town of Luofeng. The originally rich aura of Luofeng becomes more rich at this moment.


    As if the essence, the existence of aura can be seen clearly by the naked eye. Even if a pig is placed in Luofeng Town, it''s no exaggeration to say that pigs can''t practice, they will have the realm of Qi.


    Next second!


    All the people in Luofeng town feel that the spiritual power in their bodies is rising wildly. The friars who were originally practicing Qi and cultivation are upgrading to the realm of building foundation at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the friars of Zhuji break through a small realm. Even the friars of Jindan feel that the spiritual power in their body is rising wildly, as if the whole world has a strong aura. They wash their bodies, discharge dirt, and their cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "That''s too strong!"


    Some people look shocked, feel incredible.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s Dragon veins could make the aura of Luofeng town rise wildly. In addition to the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array, many people''s realm was improved on the spot.


    This phenomenon, flowers contend, extraordinary spectacular.


    I saw countless monks sitting on the ground, the momentum of the body climbing, and then break through the realm.


    Lu Bo felt that the breath in his body was rising. He was embarrassed to say to Chen Mo, "young master, I think the breath in his body is increasing. I need to find a place to practice in isolation."


    Chen Mo waves his hand, and Lu Bo immediately goes to practice in seclusion.


    At this moment, Chen Mo realized the horror of the dragon. The aura of the congenial eight trigrams gathering spirit array had such an effect that it could make everyone''s strength improve by leaps and bounds.


    If there is another dragon vein, the effect can be known, and how strong the aura will be.


    "It seems that if you have time, you need to find more dragon veins." Chen Mo thinks that it''s not unreasonable for him to understand that the top ten forces are still standing. They all have dragon veins. If it wasn''t for Luofeng town and the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array, they would not be as good as the big ones.


    Soon after, many people broke through.


    If you want to continue to break through, you still need opportunities.


    But everyone looked at Chen Mo with respect from the heart.


    Chen Mo returns to the palace and comes to the assembly hall. Below, there are two rows of insiders in Luofeng Town, including Dan Yao''s seriousness and Deng Jiang, as well as the managers of other workshops.


    Now, together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I went to Jianshan and successfully obtained the dragon vein. You can prosper in Luofeng Town, but you can raise your troops for a thousand days and use them for a while. Next, you have to attack other forces."


    Chen Mo''s training of these strong people in Luofeng town is not for free.


    Lingshi, you already have dragon veins. Don''t worry about it.


    There are all kinds of weapons, pills, and charms in the workshops. The number of the strong ones is even higher than that of the strong ones. For example, there are several Yuanying friars, such as Deng Jiang. The magic powers include the priests and Fawang of Huangdi tribe and ChiYan tribe.


    All these prove that Chen Mo has enough ability to attack others.


    As the leader of the Wusu sect, Deng Jiang is more respected than everyone else. He stood up and asked, "Chen Mo, please attack that force. I''m willing to take the initiative."


    With these words, everyone wanted Chen Mo to attack that force.


    Chen Mo light way: "empty faction!"


    Chen Mo remembers that the empties attacked the earth. Now that they have the ability to retaliate, they naturally have to uproot the empties to protect the earth.


    "I thought it was an attack on a big force. It turned out to be an empty faction. It''s OK. Although the empty faction is affiliated with the gate of heaven, now the gate of heaven is out of touch, and Luofeng is not afraid of the gate of heaven."


    Everyone was relieved to know that Chen Mo was going to attack the empty school.


    At least, the emptiness is not a huge thing. People have the ability to eliminate the emptiness.

 Chapter 1183

    Three days later, the staff of Luofeng town smelled the unknown wind, because they found that the business of the workshop was rapidly closing, and even the treasure pavilion was half open.


    Such a phenomenon, should not ah!


    Since Chen Mo fought against the great powers and brought the Dragon back to power, he has become famous all over the world. He is a young evil in the world. How can others bother Chen Mo when they are idle.


    Is it Chen Mo who wants to attack big forces.


    It''s not impossible. Chen Mo is young and energetic, so he must have momentum. Attacking others is also a normal reaction.


    It''s just that Chen Mo is going to attack that sect.


    Just as everyone speculates, Chen Mo integrates his team and Lu Bo guards Luofeng town. Ying Yuanjian is Lu Bo''s right-hand man and enjoys the right to make major decisions.


    In this way, Chen has no worries.


    No matter how to say that Ying Yuanjian is an expert in the world, Yuanying is in a perfect state, and his presence in Luofeng town can frighten some contemptuous people, not to mention the gold and copper war puppets in Luofeng town.


    Zhou Bodong, Mu Fengyang, Feng Jinping, Deng Jiang, Baizhi and others all went out with him.


    There are more than 50 people in the team.


    "Go."


    Standing outside the city, Chen Mo''s body soars into the air at the command of Chen Mo, and more than 50 people fly in the air in a similar way. Looking at this scene, people in Luofeng town feel that the world of cultivation is going to be in chaos.


    "My God! If Chen Mo doesn''t defend himself, which sect will he attack? "


    "I remember that Tianbao Pavilion sent people to attack downwind town. Did Chen Mo want to fight against Tianbao pavilion?"


    "It''s possible...!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone whispered that Chen Mo was going to attack Tianbao Pavilion. The story spread from one story to another, and soon spread to the top of Tianbao Pavilion. All the other big forces received the information.


    For a time, all the ten forces were dissatisfied with Chen mo.


    Tianbaoge headquarters, conference hall.


    "Bang...!"


    "Chen Mo killed Chi Xing and Du Zhou and took the initiative to attack Tianbao Pavilion. I think he is tired of eating bear heart and leopard gall."


    The president of Tianbao pavilion was furious. With a big hand, the precious jade platform in front of him suddenly fell apart. They were so scared that the upper atmosphere of Tianbao Pavilion didn''t dare to come out. They didn''t know how many years they had not seen the president so angry. Chen Mo was poking a Hornet''s nest.


    Looking at the top of Tianbao Pavilion below, the president was furious, and the whole person was full of momentum. His eyes were full of strong intention to kill, and his eyes were chilly.


    "Give me an order. If Chen Muru comes, kill him at all costs."


    "Yes


    Tianbao Pavilion high-level response, voice with a strong will, Chen Mo actually attack Tianbao Pavilion, it is extremely angry, when the cat and dog can also fight against Tianbao Pavilion.


    This is not about death.


    Even if Chen Mo is the first of the great powers, the inside information of Tianbao Pavilion is not as simple as the surface, such as the star boat and the black armor guard.


    Perhaps for the strong of Tianbao Pavilion, Chen Mo''s attack on Tianbao Pavilion is a joke.


    Then, Tianbao Pavilion high-level began to arrange organs, waiting for Chen Mo to attack Tianbao Pavilion.


    As everyone knows, Chen did not attack Tianbao Pavilion.


    Jianshan, jianwuzhong and jianxuanyun are practicing their swords in the back garden.


    "Jian Xuanyun, your swordsmanship lacks a little heat. There is no accident. You will break through the realm of transforming gods soon."


    The sword has no heavy, the vision is shrewd, a see sword Xuan cloud of bottom details.


    Jian Xuanyun said with a smile: "elder, no matter how strong I am, I can''t be compared with my own line, let alone Chen mo. don''t make fun of me."


    "You say that boy is really powerful, but I think every time he breaks through a realm, it will cost a lot of money. Otherwise, he would not be a monk of Yuanying."


    Jian Wuzhong is a little shocked when he thinks of Chen mo. he can defeat the powerful one with Yuanying realm. Chen Mo''s fighting power is the best in the world of cultivation.


    However, Xiuzhen world sometimes not only competes for combat power, but also has various means emerging one after another.


    No matter how strong one person is, it will be hard for ten thousand people.


    "Hum...!"


    All of a sudden, the messenger crystal in jianwuzhong''s hand blooms. He immediately takes out the messenger crystal. A message comes into his mind, and there is a memory of shock.


    "Chen Mo attacked Tianbao Pavilion. Can it be taken seriously?"


    The sword is weightless. It''s often in Jianshan, not in Xiuzhen.


    He didn''t know the truth of the Xiuzhen world''s information. Chen Mo just went to attack Tianbao Pavilion when he won the title of the first place in the battle of the great powers. It''s not that he was not comfortable.


    One side of the sword Xuanyun heard the sword without heavy words, is also out of the message crystal.


    Similarly, he received messages from others.


    Chen Mo attacks Tianbao Pavilion!


    Jian Xuanyun looked stunned and said, "Chen Mo shouldn''t be a stupid person. The inside information of Tianbao Pavilion is more profound than that of Jianshan. He is a moth to the fire!"


    "I don''t think so¡°


    Jian Wuzhong said: "Chen Mo is very smart. His Luofeng town can prosper as long as he is there. Then he should have some reasons."


    Speaking of this, I can''t guess Chen Mo''s meaning without heavy sword.


    After all, he never thought that Chen Mo would attack the empty school.


    This clan has no heavy sword and has never been heard of.


    ¡­¡­


    Beimo sect, I''m the only one who''s been practicing since I saw Chen Mo''s power and came back from Jianshan.


    In the chamber of secrets, I was alone. There was a terrible pressure all over my body, and there was a whirlwind.


    "If I want to further my strength, I must start with supernatural power, and what I practice is the power of wind. As long as I deepen my understanding of wind, I may be able to understand the wind speed space."


    Only I want to close my eyes, but at this time, the messenger crystal in my hand is flashing.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not saying don''t contact me if there''s nothing important."


    My face was a little angry. Before closing, he told his subordinates not to disturb his closed cultivation, unless it was an important thing. Now he sent a message to Jingshi.


    Obviously, something big happened.


    We take out the messenger crystal, and a message flashes into his mind. He immediately knows the message of Chen Mo''s attack on Tianbao Pavilion, and his eyes can''t help flashing.


    "Chen Mo, you really make me look at you with new eyes. It''s only a long time since you dare to take people to attack Tianbao Pavilion. No wonder you are a peerless monster, and I can only be... Nothing."


    I smile bitterly.


    Compared with Chen Mo, it''s nothing to do with him alone.


    "Since you are going to attack Tianbao Pavilion, I''d like to see if you can succeed."


    We alone don''t know that Chen Mo is attacking the empty sect, so we all think that Chen Mo is going to attack Tianbao Pavilion.


    Suan Tianmen, hanlou, fengdaojiao, lieyangzong, hongxiuge, danzong and other big forces all received information that Chen Mo wanted to attack tianbaoge, which caused a great disturbance.


    Everyone wants to know whether Chen Mo is really attacking Tianbao Pavilion.


    However, they would never think that Chen Mo was Su''s attack on the empty school.

 Chapter 1184

    The empty school is the first-class power of tianqixing.


    However, since the emergence of downwind Town, the empty school has become a foil and no one cares about it.


    It is undeniable that the empties are still in charge of the transmission array of tianqixing.


    Even because of the rise of Luofeng Town, many monks became famous, and the number of spirit stones collected by the teleportation array increased rapidly. With the resources, the overall strength of the empty group rose wildly.


    In the past, the friars guarding the teleportation array were in the initial stage of foundation construction, but now they are in the peak stage of foundation construction. Because of this, many people obediently pay for the teleportation array.


    Although the city where the emptiness is located is not as prosperous as Luofeng Town, it is also very prosperous. Monks everywhere expose the aura of golden elixir and cross the street in high spirits.


    At this time, there were more than 50 people on the street, all of them were pure elixirs. What''s more, they were monks Yuan Ying, who went straight to the direction of the empty school.


    "Look, does that person look like Chen Mo?"


    In tianqixing and even the world of cultivation, there are many people who have met Chen mo. Chen Mo has brought more than 50 people to the market. It''s hard for people not to know him.


    What Chen Mo wants is this effect.


    He attacked the empties in order to stop the invasion of the earth.


    Now I''m tough. I want to tell everyone that not everyone on earth can attack.


    "It''s really him."


    The others stood on both sides of the street and finally saw Chen Mo''s face. They didn''t understand why Chen Mo Lai''s empty school had to bring more than 50 people.


    Soon, someone thought, "is he going to attack the emptiness?"


    "It''s possible."


    As soon as other people hear Chen Mo''s comments about attacking the empty group, they all think it''s possible. After all, the downwind is too strong. Attacking the empty group is a bit of a trial.


    Chen Mo ignored anyone and quickly came to the door of the empty group, which, as a local leader, had already received the message that Chen Mo was going to attack the empty group.


    As a result, they all sent out distress signals to various forces.


    And in the door of the empty sect, the glory rises. Obviously, the mountain protection array has been opened.


    "Chen Mo, what do you mean?" Jiang Hui, the elder of the empty sect, stood outside the door, looking at Chen Mo with gloomy eyes, and said in a cold voice, "the empty sect has no injustice or hatred with you. Do you want to fight when you bring so many people to the empty sect? If not, please step back quickly. "


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Chen Mo is well-known in the world of cultivation. He is the strongest in the battle of the great powers, and he is backed by Luofeng town. Such Chen Mo''s empty school can offend him.


    Looking at Jiang Hui, the elder of the emptiness sect, Chen Mo doesn''t mean to retreat from his words. He takes the first two steps and arrogantly says: "the emptiness sect once attacked a certain planet, but that planet''s aura is weak, and there are few practitioners. For the sake of his own selfish desire, the emptiness sect sends people to invade, so Chen Mo will attack the emptiness sect."


    "What do you mean?"


    How can Jiang Hui admit his fault? Chen Mo is asking for a crime. As long as he doesn''t admit it, even if Chen Mo dares to overthrow the empty school, he will be notorious. At that time, who will be with Chen Mo.


    Chen Mo looked at Jiang Hui and said with a sneer: "I knew you would not admit your mistakes, but when I worked for Chen Mo, I didn''t need to prove to others that today''s empty faction must be killed. If you want to survive, you should dissolve the empty faction or withdraw from the empty faction."


    When this remark came out, everyone was very sorry.


    Chen Mo is too overbearing!


    Without any substantial evidence, the emptiness will be destroyed. Doesn''t he know that the emptiness is a subordinate force of suantianmen, which means that Chen Mo will offend suantianmen once he kills the emptiness.


    "Chen Mo, it seems that you are going to risk the world to destroy my empty sect. Even if you kill me today, you will become a devil and be accused by thousands of people." Jiang Hui looks at Chen Mo angrily, but he is helpless.


    Chen Mo is not what he can deal with, so we have to wait for death.


    "Kill me." Chen Mo gives an order.


    Mufengyang and Zhou Bodong took the lead in attacking, and the gravel sword burst into cold light, with an extremely cold breath, stabbing into the empty sect''s huzong formation, and suddenly burst out a fierce strange sound.


    Zhou Bodong''s spear pierced out of the air and fell on the array instantly, gathering the power of gravel sword. With the strange sound, the huzong array fell apart on the spot.


    "Chen Mo deceives others too much. Let''s kill him." Jiang Hui was indignant and didn''t forget to give an order. The empty disciples behind him rushed out immediately. However, they were killed and injured by Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang. They were not their opponents at all.


    "Elder, let''s retreat!" A disciple of the empty sect looks at the invincible Mu Fengyang, and he has already backed out, not to mention Chen Mo, who has not yet done so.


    Although the other disciples of the empty sect didn''t speak, they all knew that they couldn''t beat Chen Mo at this time. To continue to rush up was just to send him to death. The result is not acceptable.


    "Withdraw!"


    Jiang Hui knew that it was no longer meaningful to continue fighting, so he gave an order to retreat. Upon hearing this, the disciples of the empty sect were eager to escape with more legs.


    "Chase." Chen Mo gave a death order.


    Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong look at each other and smile deeply.


    Next second!


    Mufengyang holding gravel sword, into the thick spirit, "sword war, lead."


    With the sound of mufengyang falling down, the gravel sword blooms cold, and instantly bursts out a thousand miles of frost. Everywhere it goes, the door of the empty sect is extremely cold.


    For a time, heaven and earth like snowflakes, spectacular.


    "It''s a magic power. It''s powerful." Seeing Mu Fengyang''s swordsmanship, not only passers-by look shocked, but also Chen Mo has a brilliant stroke. I didn''t expect that Mu Fengyang would be so powerful.


    You know, Chen Mo handed the gravel sword to Mu Fengyang, but he didn''t know that he understood the sword war.


    "Well, you mufengyang, you are so clumsy. If it wasn''t for today, I''m afraid I would have been in the dark."


    Zhou Bodong''s eyes widened, and he felt the same shock in his deep mind.


    Mu Fengyang was embarrassed and said, "this is the skill of gravel sword. If Chen Mo didn''t give me this sword, maybe I couldn''t understand such a powerful sword skill."


    After listening to Mu Fengyang''s words, Zhou Bodong didn''t speak any more. Instead, he rushed into the empty group and killed them with a spear. Soon, the empty group was full of blood.


    From a distance, the air of emptiness is full of blood, which makes people feel how cruel Chen Mo''s means are.


    Soon after, the disciples of the empty sect killed and fled. As for some elders of the empty sect, they were all killed by Mu Fengyang. Only Jiang Hui and the owner of the empty sect didn''t kill them.


    Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang escorted Jiang Hui and the empty sect leader out.


    Chen Mo looks around. The leader of the empty sect is a middle-aged fat man. At first sight, he is a person who indulges in wine and sex. Just now, the leader of the empty sect was playing music and was caught by Mu Fengyang.


    "Chen Mo, what do you mean?" The leader of the empty sect was not angry and looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "my empty sect has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you bring people to kill?"

 Chapter 1185

    Fu Qianqiu, the leader of the empty sect, was naked. He only wore a pair of underpants and had flaming red lips on his face. Everyone''s eyes were on Fu Qianqiu, which made him feel ashamed.


    At the thought of Chen Mo, Fu Qianqiu said: "damn Chen Mo, you bring people to attack the empty sect. The means are cruel and the killing is matchless. Fortunately, I sent someone to contact suantianmen in time. At that time, I''ll see how you explain to suantianmen."


    "You mean someone in Tianmen has a good relationship with you?" Chen Mo is very interested to see Fu Qianqiu, who is addicted to wine and sex and can get involved with the top management of Suan Tianmen.


    Then, there must be something fishy in it. Chen Mo will only catch but not kill, in order to find out the rich''s revenge.


    "I Pooh."


    Fu Qianqiu spat out a mouthful of droplets and disdained to say: "what is the gate of heaven? They are greedy than Laozi. Every month they have to hand in 10000 pieces of spirit stones. If they don''t give them, they will take off Laozi''s head. For this kind of rubbish, Laozi would like to eat their meat. "


    At this point, Fu Qianqiu knew that he would die, so he might as well tell the scandal about the Tianmen elder. During his time as the leader of the empty sect, he didn''t know how many inferior spirit stones he gave those elders.


    Now thinking about it makes him feel angry, and he has no fear of speaking.


    "I see."


    Chen Mo suddenly realized, looked at Fu Qianqiu and said with a smile: "there is a ghost in the gate of heaven, Fu Qianqiu. As long as you say who let you hand in the spirit stone, I can consider sparing your life."


    Rich thousands of hate smell speech, look a joy.


    "Chen Mo, I hope you keep your word. If you let me know you lied to me, don''t blame me for poking you out."


    "I don''t know who asked me to hand in Lingshi, because they send people to collect Lingshi every month, and they hand in two copies of Lingshi, one for Suan Tianmen, and the other for the elders."


    Fu Qianqiu didn''t say everything. As the leader of the empty sect, he knew that if he wanted to live, he had to have value instead of telling Chen Mo everything.


    After all, there are many murders.


    Chen Mo frowned and was slightly displeased.


    When Fu Qianqiu saw this, he immediately let go and said, "Chen Mo, the gate of heaven is deeper than you think. I advise you not to ask too much. These are all bad things for you and me."


    "If you are willing to let me go, withdraw the troops, and swear not to attack the empty group in the future, I am not a cold-blooded and merciless man. As long as you do what I said, I promise you that we will not make water in the well in the future."


    When Fu Qianqiu talks about this, he believes that Chen Mo will agree. The empty group has been killed and injured countless times. Only he, a bald commander and Jiang Hui, is insignificant to Chen mo.


    What he doesn''t know is that Chen Mo is not interested in the emptiness, but wants to help Liang Feiyun smooth out the civil strife, because when Sirius was in the sky, Chen Mo killed the evil emperor and got a letter.


    The letter records that the elder of the gate of heaven asked the assassin to assassinate Liang Feiyun. Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun have a subtle relationship that cannot be broken. Naturally, they want to help her.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Everyone knows that Chen Mo was too presumptuous and didn''t agree with the laissez faire school. He pulled Fu Qianqiu out of the woman''s belly. Up to now, Fu Qianqiu''s life is completely in Chen Mo''s mind.


    "Brother, do you want to kill this rich man?" Zhou Bodong couldn''t bear to ask Chen mo.


    As soon as the words fell, Fu Qianqiu''s body trembled, and his fear poured out at this moment. He raised his frightened head and looked at Chen Mo, "don''t kill me, I say..."


    "Ah, it''s really bad luck to meet Chen Mo and get rich."


    Seeing that Fu Qianqiu can''t stand Zhou Bodong''s fright, everyone knows that Fu Qianqiu will tell all about what he has done, but they don''t understand. Chen Mo asks about the internal affairs of Suan Tianmen.


    What do you want to do!


    Fu Qianqiu swallows his dry throat, and his eyes see Chen Mo''s cold face. He can only tell the truth, "the thing is like this. The three elders of Tianmen always have contact with me, and they collect the spirit stone every month. The reason is that he wants to practice. As for the real reason, I don''t know, but the spirit stone I handed over to him is recorded in the account book."


    Fu Qianqiu''s face was crimson. He took out a storage ring from his underpants, and then found a yellow account book. "This is the account book that I traded with the three elders of suantianmen. Please have a look."


    Chen Mo releases his divine consciousness and looks around.


    There should be no mistakes in the contents of the account book, and Zhou Bodong''s eyes beckoned him to accept it.


    Zhou Bodong took over the account book and kicked Fu Qianqiu. "It''s disgusting that a good storage ring was put in his underpants. Get out of here!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Fu Qianqiu was pardoned and fled the scene immediately.


    Later, Mu Fengyang releases Jiang Hui, and then goes to Chen Mo with Zhou Bodong.


    "Elder brother, I think the gate of heaven is in a bit of a mess. We don''t want to interfere in their affairs, do we?"


    Since Chen Mo inquires about the accounts of suantianmen, it''s certainly not to know the income of suantianmen. Anyway, Chen Mo has dragon veins, workshops and other industries.


    For Chen Mo, Lingshi is just a number.


    Chen Mo didn''t discuss the matter of calculating the gate of heaven, but ordered: "order to go down and take over the transmission array of the empty sect. Remember to send someone to guard. If anyone uses the transmission array, he needs to hand in ten inferior spirit stones."


    "Brother, let me handle this." Zhou Bodong volunteered and immediately went to arrange personnel to take over the transmission array.


    When Zhou Bodong left, everyone knew that the empty school no longer existed.


    From now on, tianqixing Chen Mo family is the only one.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianbao Pavilion, conference hall.


    "Newspaper...!"


    A spy came into the meeting hall in a panic and reported: "president, according to the news from tianqixing, Chen mudang''s pingkongdong sect is missing."


    Missing?


    The president of Tianbao pavilion was sitting in the chief position, looking at the detective''s shivering body. His face was not angry and he was a little thoughtful.


    Just yesterday, Tianbao Pavilion had set up many mechanisms, waiting for Chen Mo to come to the door and die.


    As a result, Chen Mo attacked the empty school.


    This is just teasing Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Hateful guy, even playing hide and seek. I''ll see where you go next."


    Tianbao Pavilion president dignified extraordinary said.


    At the top of Tianbao Pavilion below, they looked at each other, as if they had made a mistake.


    That is, whether Chen Mo attacked Tianbao pavilion or not, it''s all speculation.


    So, everyone thought it was an Oolong game.


    At the same time, Jianshan, Fengdao sect, Beimo sect, hanlou sect, danzong sect, hongxiuge sect and lieyanzong sect all knew that Chen Mo attacked the empty sect, not tianbaoge.


    This matter is hard for everyone to accept. What does Chen Mo want to do.


    Why did they attack the Kongtong school and disappear.

 Chapter 1186

    The teleportation array built by Suan Tianxing, a first-class planet, receives a considerable amount of spirit stones every day. But compared with Tianqi, it''s just like a little witch is bigger than a big witch. That''s because Tianqi has the downwind town built by Chen Mo, while Suan Tianmen is on the decline.


    At this moment, on the platform of the gate of heaven, two monks of the golden elixir realm are outside the teleportation array to collect the spirit stone, and the passing personnel will spontaneously hand over the spirit stone.


    In order to avoid provoking Suan Tianmen, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Brother, you said that we received Lingshi every day, but we were softened." One of the guards took the delivery fee from others, looked at the guard nearby and said, "if our salary can match the spirit stone here for one day, I can laugh to death in my dream


    Although the guards who collect Lingshi see countless Lingshi every day, their salary in one month is not as good as that of the teleportation array in one day. As time goes on, they love and hate Lingshi, and they have abnormal ideas in their hearts.


    The other guard, with a slight change in his face, said in a voice, "let''s say what we brothers say there! We all leave 10% of the stone, and the remaining 90% will be handed over to the sect. "


    "But promise me not to talk nonsense to others."


    When the guard finished, he was ready to join the other guard to discuss how to enrich himself secretly. But at this time, the transmission array flashed.


    Hum ~!


    Chen Mo''s figure appears in the teleportation array. After looking around, he sees that the two guards are not well intentioned. Some doubts flash in his heart, and then he goes straight away.


    This time, Chen Mo came to calculate Tianmen by himself to be surprised. Zhou Bodong and others stayed in the empty school to deal with things, and then they would all come to calculate Tianmen.


    "Boy, stop."


    The guard shouts to Chen Mo: "this is the gate of heaven''s territory. If you come here, you should also give the inferior spirit stone. If you don''t hand it in, I''m sorry. Please leave."


    "Jiaoling stone?" Chen Mo frowned, turned his head and asked, "I remember that there is no need to transfer the spirit stone to the designated planet. When is Tianmen so domineering?"


    "Hey, you don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. Now there is a lack of spirit stone in Tianmen. If you don''t hand it in, you will be responsible for the consequences." See Chen Mo move out of the gate of heaven, guard the way.


    Chen Mo takes out ten inferior spirit stones and throws them to the guard every other space. He knows that the gate of heaven is indeed declining. Moreover, ten inferior spirit stones are just a drop in the bucket for Chen mo.


    In Chen Mo''s current position, it''s not worth wasting time for ten inferior spirit stones.


    The guard catches the Xiapin Lingshi and raises his mouth to reach an agreement with the guard nearby.


    The next moment, the next guard said: "brother, ten inferior spirit stones can only send beggars. To tell you the truth, there are still ten inferior spirit stones missing."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo asked.


    However, he still handed in ten inferior spirit stones.


    It''s like throwing rubbish, without any heartache.


    Once a person''s wealth becomes rich, he will not haggle over a few pennies.


    Unless he''s not rich enough.


    When the guard saw that Chen Mo was so knowledgeable, he didn''t stop him. After he took Chen Mo away, he whispered to him, "if we meet a big head of injustice, we will have 20 more inferior spirit stones."


    "Look at him, there must be a lot of money. Let''s tell Liang Shao about it."


    "OK, tell Liang Shao that we met a fool."


    They hit it off and immediately took out the messenger crystal to send a message to liangshao in their mouth.


    After all this, they had a proud smile in their eyes,


    Liang Wanliang, a dandy, often idles around with his clothes and food. Since the end of the gate, Liang Wanliang''s life is not as good as before.


    Therefore, Liang Wanliang will choose to find some people who are stupid and have a lot of money to rob them of their inferior spirit stone and expand their own resources, so as to continue to enjoy life.


    Usually Liang Wanliang''s followers dare to be angry, because Liang Wanliang has another level of identity, that is, the master of Tianmen, second only to Liang Feiyun.


    "When you come to suantianmen, where should you go first?"


    Chen Mo is walking in the street with a sad face. He wants to contact Liang Feiyun directly, but he doesn''t feel right. His relationship with Liang Feiyun hasn''t been made public yet. As a man and a dog, he should have his own dignity.


    Chen Mo looks at the Tianbao Pavilion branch in the distance. Just as he wants to take a few steps, he comes to a young man, who is well-dressed and has a superior temperament.


    After the young man, he followed two Jindan Xiuwei''s men.


    "Boy, it''s you." Looking at Chen Mo, the young man knew at a glance that he was the master of many stupid people and money. "I''m Liang Wanliang, the master of Tianmen. You can call me Liang Shao."


    Liang Wanliang!


    Chen Mo frowns and smiles. He is thinking about how to sneak into the gate of heaven. Unexpectedly, it takes no effort to meet Liang Wanliang.


    At the moment, Liang Wanliang doesn''t know that he is going to be used by Chen mo. he is arrogant and inhumane: "in the future, as long as you report my name around here, I can guarantee that no one will not give you face, unless he eats bear heart and leopard gall to die."


    Seeing Liang Wanliang, he is full of confidence.


    Chen Mo is happy. The bigger the other person comes, the more opportunities he has to sneak into the gate of heaven.


    As a result, Chen Mo was embarrassed to shout, "Liang Shao."


    Hearing this, Liang Wanliang said with a smile: "yes, you are very smart. I like to deal with smart people most. Let''s do this! See the arena ahead? "


    Liang Wanliang pointed out his hand and looked along the direction. It was the shop opposite Tianbao Pavilion. On the door, there was a big character - arena.


    Chen Mo is puzzled about the use of the arena. Chen Mo in his previous life didn''t care to go to such a place to waste his time. However, in order to enter the gate of heaven, he had to endure for a while.


    Liang Wanliang lowered his head and said quietly, "I''ll take you to play less, and you''ll make a lot of money. However, if you know how to pay some price, you''ll get more."


    The implication is very simple, that is, let Chen Mo hand in Lingshi. As for playing, of course, Liang Wanliang comes to play. Otherwise, Liang Wanliang will never waste time to see Chen mo.


    In response, Chen Mo nodded and agreed.


    He wants to see how Liang Wanliang plays.


    Then, several people went to the arena.


    When I came to the front door and entered the reception hall, I saw a woman with professional quality coming over, "Liang Shao, one day''s absence is like three autumn, but I miss you."


    As soon as the woman came up, she threw a flattering gesture at Liang Wanliang. Her clothes were exposed, which made her look very mature, charming and delicious.


    "Red sister, don''t tease me." Unlike Chen Mo''s imagination, Liang Wanliang is a bit embarrassed to see a woman. He is not as romantic as a dandy, which makes Chen Mogao take a look at her.


    Red sister waving handkerchief, coquetry way: "don''t understand the amorous feelings of the guy, slave ah, is to see clearly your person, it''s a flower heart radish, so quickly forget my red sister."


    "It seems that... I can only find the young man beside you to comfort my soul."

 Chapter 1187

    "I can only find the young man beside you to comfort my soul."


    Red elder sister is wandering in the arena. She has been watching the color all the year round. She can see that Chen Mo is more extraordinary than she imagined. She is very calm and has a natural strong temperament.


    Liang Wanliang is relieved that others don''t know her horror because she hasn''t been punished. In the arena, her identity is the most special.


    Someone once took a fancy to the beauty of red sister.


    The result of collusion failed, trying to start on her, this matter was known by the big figures in the arena, to red sister hand, that person died, Dantian broken, reduced to waste.


    These are nothing. The man was thrown into the river to feed the fish.


    You know, there''s no place to die.


    Looking at Chen Mo, sister Hong approaches her fragrant red lips and sniffs them carefully. Her pretty face shows a look of enjoyment. She is still half an inch away from Chen Mo and will have a close contact with her.


    Beauty in front, Chen Mo mind ripples, trying to calm down.


    Step back a few steps, Chen Mo looks at red sister and asks: "men and women give and receive each other, please respect yourself."


    "Funny guy, I don''t know where Liang Shao brought you. Why I''m not so lucky."


    Red elder sister is disappointed and smiling, but she still has all kinds of amorous feelings.


    At this time, Liang Wanliang seriously said: "red sister, I bring him to play, but also ask you to lead the way."


    "Come with me!"


    Red sister walks in front, takes Chen Mo and Liang Wanliang through the corridor, and comes to a arena, which covers an area of about 100 meters.


    In the arena, there are animal arena, Xuanwu arena and Baisheng arena. These venues are for everyone to enjoy. Of course, you can fight in person.


    The arena is square and round, surrounded by high platforms, which can make people see the central position more clearly.


    Red sister came to the east area of the high platform, and then sat on the chair, said: "Liang Shao, young master, today came a few special battles."


    "If you want to make money, you must see clearly whether you want to make it bigger or smaller."


    "Sister Hong, you are all acquaintances. Would you like to give us some information?" Liang Wanliang looks at Hong Jie with a smile. Hong Jie doesn''t answer. There are rules in the arena. You can''t leak information.


    Chen Mo was puzzled and didn''t know the situation of the arena, but he guessed that it was an alternative arena, only the fight was a monster, followed by the fight between monks.


    As for Hong Jie''s idea of "big and small", you don''t have to guess. It must be that you see who has a chance to win in a fight, and then you bet to get rich Lingshi.


    In fact, as Chen Mo thought, the rules of the arena are just like this.


    Liang Wanliang took a look at Chen Mo and said, "boy, the next step is to see your performance. Spending money in the arena is like running water. Don''t be stingy with Lingshi. Follow me to make sure you make a steady profit."


    "Liang Shao, who is he?" Red elder sister asks curiously.


    Liang Wanliang doesn''t know who Chen Mo is either, but he invites Chen Mo to the arena for the sake of wasting the soul stone, but the money bag is Chen mo.


    Thinking about it, Liang Wanliang said to her with a smile: "you say he! He''s a distant relative of mine. I met him today and brought him to my eyes. I hope sister Hong won''t laugh at him. "


    "How could it be?"


    Red sister see Chen Mo''s extraordinary, let alone embarrassed, want to dig up Chen Mo''s secret.


    But she is a woman, and she has to be reserved.


    Having nothing to do, red sister moves her body to Chen Mo''s side. She breathes out like LAN Mei. Her eyes twinkle. She asks, "young master, do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    Chen Mo shrugged and said, "sister Hong, I don''t mind you sitting next to me, but I want to ask you, what are the rules of the arena?"


    Red elder sister caresses Mei to say with a smile: "childe, the rule is very simple, once the arena starts fighting. You bet on the right time, as long as you win, get double stone, or even more


    "That''s it Chen Mo said: "you mean that it''s easy to earn more spirit stones in the arena as long as you have accurate vision. I wonder if there is a better way to get more spirit stones?"


    "Yes, it is!"


    Red sister is in a bit of a dilemma, but when she thinks that the customer is God, she has to tell the truth, "the arena is divided into animal arena, Xuanwu arena and Baisheng arena. Among them, the animal arena is the most simple. As long as you see that the monster can win, you can get double spirit stone after you bet. Compared with the animal arena, Xuanwu arena is more fierce, and it is generally fought by monks with the same strength, If you win, you will be rewarded in the arena. "


    "If you want to participate in baishengchang, you have to prove that you have a strong strength in xuanwuchang first, because baishengchang experts are unparalleled. If they come out, they will win ten or even 100 times in a row. If you meet them, you will not be able to deal with them casually."


    After listening to these words, Chen Mo felt a little shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be this kind of play in the arena. After 100 battles, the top 100 in a row changed from life to death.


    In this way, the top 100 in a row can not be small shh.


    At this time, red sister said: "young master, if you are strong enough to participate in the 100 consecutive wins and complete the 10 consecutive wins, you can get at least 10000 pieces of Lingshi."


    "How many spirit stones are there to complete a hundred consecutive victories?" Chen Mo doesn''t care about ten thousand inferior spirit stones. In his current status, he uses hundreds or even thousands of inferior spirit stones.


    On the other hand, it''s hundreds of thousands of low-quality spirit stones, which are lavish on Chen mo.


    "This...!" Red sister has no way to reply to Chen mo. so far, 100 consecutive victories do not exist at all. Even if they do, they are hard to meet in a hundred years, because 100 consecutive victories are not allowed in the arena.


    The odds are more than 10000 times.


    Even if you win a hundred times in a row, even if it''s worse, there will be more than a million inferior spirit stones. This is definitely not affordable by the arena. Even if there are a million inferior spirit stones, the arena will not send them out.


    "Ha ha...!"


    Next to Liang Wanliang sneer unceasingly, disdain way: "boy, low key point!"


    "It''s not that I said that if you can win a hundred games in a row, I''ll show you, not to mention that no matter how young you are, no matter how strong your cultivation is, where can you go?"


    Although Chen Mo is famous all over the world, the only person who has seen him is tianqixing.


    Liang Wanliang rarely left the local, how can he meet Chen Mo, red sister is the same.


    They don''t think that Chen Mo has the ability to win a hundred games in a row.


    As for Liang Wanliang''s disdain, Chen Mo had expected, but didn''t answer. His eyes flashed over the signs of thinking, and he won a hundred consecutive victories and won millions of inferior spirit stones.


    I''ll type it all by myself. Why not.


    What''s more, Chen Mo is curious about who opened the arena, and can actually maintain the operation of the arena.


    Red sister is just a maid, even Liang Wanliang is afraid, which makes Chen Mo more curious about the origin of the arena.


    "Look... The arena is open!" Red elder sister Jiao drinks, pulls back Chen Mo who is pondering.


    Looking around, we can only see two monsters in the center, one is a red flame lion and the other is a white rock tiger. The two monsters are huge and have the realm of Yuanying.


    This way, Chen Mo knows that the arena is going to be lively.

 Chapter 1188

    The red flame lion is the king of the jungle. It erupts flames all over. The staff of the arena should stay away from the red flame lion, so as not to burn themselves and die on the spot. As for the white rock tiger, the body is particularly powerful, powerful limbs, extraordinary power.


    As soon as these two monsters came out, the whole arena was boiling.


    "Look, the red flame lion has its own flame. It can burn the sky and refine the earth. When you look at the white rock tiger, it has a huge body. It''s like a beast in heaven and earth. It''s absolutely powerful¡°


    The people who can come to the arena are fond of gambling. When they see the red flame lion and the white rock tiger, their faces flash with intriguing meaning. Who are they going to buy to win.


    This is a headache.


    The arena can let two monsters appear, the strength is absolutely regardless of the upper and lower, if you are not careful bet, when the time comes to win or lose, it''s OK to win, lose nothing.


    "Boy, the red flame lion is more overbearing. Listen to me and buy the red flame lion."


    Liang Wanliang was speaking. Looking at the red flame lion, his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was doing. He was too high and was bossing Chen mo.


    Chen Mo was slightly dissatisfied because the red flame master he saw was not as overbearing as Zhang Liang Wanliang said. If he bet on the red flame lion, it would not be worth the loss.


    Liang Wanliang waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Chen Mo bet. His face sank slightly. He turned to look at Chen Mo and said, "don''t you believe that the red flame lion will win?"


    Facing Liang Wanliang''s question, Chen Mo explained: "it''s not that you don''t believe it, but that there is no possibility of victory. If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see."


    "Well, I''ll see if it''s your eye or mine."


    Liang Wanliang looks angry. Chen Mo refuses to give out the stone. It''s like a sudden disobedient person disobeys his will and tries to hurt him, which makes him sulky.


    Next to the red sister is to see.


    Chen Mo is not Liang Wanliang''s distant relative. Otherwise, Chen Mo will not offend Liang Wanliang. However, Chen Mo openly refuses Liang Wanliang. It can be seen that Chen Mo has the strength.


    "Boy, since you say red flame lion can''t do it, you can tell me clearly, white rock tiger can''t do it?" Liang Wanliang is sulky and looks at Chen Mo with a dissatisfied look.


    After listening to Liang Wanliang''s words, Chen Mo said in a deep voice, "it seems that you still don''t believe me. In this case, red sister, I''ll buy Bai Yansong and win 1000 inferior spirit stones."


    Chen Mo takes out a storage ring and hands it to red sister. Liang Wanliang sees Chen Mo taking out a thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    He invited Chen Mo to the arena, but unexpectedly, Chen Mo changed his mind and didn''t listen to him, which made Liang Wanliang lose face. Looking at Chen Mo, he felt resentful.


    "Asshole, I doubt my decision. When you lose, you will know your shortsightedness."


    After that, Liang Wanliang no longer looks at Chen mo.


    Red sister took the storage ring in Chen Mo''s hand. After confirming it, she took out the messenger crystal and sent out a message. Then she looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "young master, I''ve bet for you. I hope you can win."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Mo echoed.


    The gamblers in the arena also bet at this time. Most of them buy red flame lion to win because red flame lion is more majestic and powerful than white rock tiger.


    Chen Mo looks at the center of the arena. When the staff opens the cage, the two monsters seem to be hungry. They look at each other with blood red eyes.


    WOW!


    The red flame lion erupts flames all over its body, becoming more and more powerful. It can burn everything and constantly incinerate the air, making people feel that the red flame lion is sure to win.


    Looking at the white rock tiger, no matter how you look at it, it''s very common, and it doesn''t have much prestige.


    "Boy, do you see that? This is the red flame lion. If you look at your honest white rock tiger, you don''t have enough momentum. You don''t have to guess. You will lose."


    Liang Wanliang has not forgotten to attack Chen mo.


    In his view, Chen Mo did not bet on the Red Lion, which is definitely Chen Mo''s loss.


    But Liang Wanliang is distressed that Chen Mo does not listen to his own words and even buys Bai yanhusheng.


    You know, that''s a thousand pieces of inferior stone.


    At this moment, we are all ready to float.


    After listening to Liang Wanliang''s words, Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "before the division, no one knows that the monster will win, but I believe in my intuition."


    "Hum!"


    Liang Wanliang hummed coldly and angrily, but he didn''t speak any more. He already knew that Chen Mo had betrayed himself and forgot what he said outside the door.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s self-confident smile, the red elder sister feels a little good-looking. She can''t help believing that Bai Yanhu will win.


    "Roar...!"


    With a roar, the white rock tiger stomps on the ground, and its body soars out of the sky like a flying unicorn. It is sacred and extraordinary. The red flame lion does not show weakness, and strides over its limbs to meet the white rock tiger.


    In an instant, two monsters collided. The red flame lion''s flame was so domineering that it burned the skin of the white rock tiger. The white rock tiger was in pain.


    But he can be known as the white rock tiger. He is not only physically powerful, but also has great power in his body. The fire can only cause surface damage to him, which infuriates the white rock tiger.


    The next moment, the white rock tiger opens the big mouth of the blood plate and bites off the right ear of the red flame lion. The blood is dripping. With the burning of the fire, there is a lot of bloody smell.


    "No... how could this red flame lion be like this?"


    When Liang Wanliang saw this scene, his face was full of disbelief. The red flame lion in his eyes was weaker than the white rock tiger, which made people think that the red flame lion would lose.


    Liang Wanliang looks at Chen Mo again, and his face is very complicated. At this time, he knows that his vision is wrong. If he really buys the red flame lion to win, he will lose all his money.


    "Hum... Even if you are sure of it, it''s not bad luck." Liang Wanliang said this against his conscience, and he was very resentful. Since Chen Mo knew that Bai Yanhu would win, why would he bet 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stones? Can''t he bet 10000.


    Looking at Liang Wanliang''s fast-changing expression, Chen Mo smiles and says nothing. Sometimes when the two sides fight, it depends not only on the surface, but also on the real combat ability.


    The white rock tiger has a strong defense and a thick body. Its attack is very common. The red flame lion has a fire, but its fire can''t hurt the white rock tiger, so it has no advantage.


    Soon, the red flame lion was bitten to death by the white rock tiger. Many monks in the hall bought the red flame lion to win. Now they see the red flame lion fall down with their own eyes, and their faces are very painful.


    "This red flame lion is too unreliable!"


    "Looking at the momentum like a rainbow, the result is useless."


    "Oh, my bet."


    Compared with the public''s loss, Chen Mo is undoubtedly the most winner, because he bet 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stone, which doubled in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Young master, congratulations on winning¡° Looking at Chen Mo, red sister said with a smile: "the winning rate of Bai Yanhu is two to one. If you bet 1000 inferior spirit stones, you can get 2000 inferior spirit stones."

 Chapter 1189

    The odds are two to one.


    Chen Mo bets 1000 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi, plus the principal, he will get 3000 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi.


    Time is only half a pillar of incense, you can earn so many spirit stones.


    When Liang Wanliang looks at Chen Mo, he looks more cautious. He doesn''t expect Chen Mo to win so many spirit stones. He feels itchy on hand.


    "Boy...!" Liang Wanliang changed his words and said, "brother, we agreed that I would take you to play before we came here. Now you play alone, do you still treat me as a brother?"


    Liang Wanliang now regards Chen Mo as a verbal brother, and his purpose is not to ask for the inferior spirit stone.


    Red sister despises Liang Wanliang. Compared with Chen Mo, Liang Wanliang is nothing.


    "Young master, this is 3000 pieces of inferior spirit stones. Please put them away." Red sister hands Chen Mo a storage ring.


    Chen Mo didn''t watch how many inferior spirit stones there were.


    Instead, he threw it to Liang Wanliang every other space. It doesn''t matter: "for me, the spirit stone is just a number. It''s less bright. You have to play it at will."


    In order to sneak into the gate of heaven, Chen has a lot of bleeding. He uses 3000 pieces of inferior spirit stones to gain Liang Wanliang''s trust. In this way, he is more popular with sister Hong.


    How about a person''s demeanor.


    It can be seen from Chen Mo''s hand that he regards money like dirt.


    Three thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones are enough for a foundation building monk to reach the realm of golden elixir.


    However, Chen Mo did not hesitate to give it to Liang Wanliang.


    It''s easy to be generous.


    "Thank you."


    Liang Wanliang achieved his wish and got 3000 pieces of inferior spirit stones. Chen Mo was extremely satisfied with his eyes.


    At this time, he found that Chen Mo had to do more than he thought, and he knew how to give him the spirit stone.


    I just misunderstood this guy.


    This is not, a hand is three thousand inferior spirit stone.


    We must support Chen Mo as the God of wealth.


    Chen Mo didn''t know that his move was approved by Liang Wanliang.


    "By the way, red sister, I want to know, where is Xuanwu field registered?" Chen Mo asks red sister.


    Watching the fighting between monsters, Chen Mo feels like a waste of time.


    Only a dandy like Liang Wanliang can do boring things. A real strong man should go to the challenge arena in person, defeat his opponent and get the spirit stone from the arena.


    First, it can increase combat experience, and second, it can earn spirit stone.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Red elder sister listened to Chen Mo''s words and said with a smile: "young master, if you want to be a member of Xuanwu field, you should first register with me, and then you can fight in the challenge arena."


    "That''s it Chen Mo nodded and said, "then you can arrange for me to register. I want to join the Xuanwu arena."


    "Young master, please follow me."


    Red sister takes a look at Liang Wanliang, and then leaves with Chen mo.


    Liang Wanliang disdained to smile, "hum, what a fool. Give me the spirit stone and then go to play in the Xuanwu arena. I''m not so leisurely and elegant as you. If you want to play, you should play in the animal arena."


    Compared with the Xuanwu field, Liang Wanliang prefers the beast fighting field, because the fighting between demons and beasts is in pursuit of one hit and kill, and there are not too many patterns. The fighting point between monks is just around the corner, which is not passionate enough.


    As everyone knows, the fight between monks is mainly to defeat each other, and pay attention to the ingenious method.


    "Elder, he''s here to register as a member of xuanwuchang." Red sister takes Chen Mo to a registration room where an old man is sitting in a chair sleeping.


    Hearing her words, the old man slowly wakes up. Looking at Chen Mo''s young appearance, the old man picks up the registration book and brush and says impatiently, "name."


    "Nameless!"


    "Origin!"


    "The ends of the earth!"


    "Age!"


    "Young and promising!"


    As the old man asked, Chen Mo immediately replied. However, Chen Mo''s words stunned both the old man and red sister. They were nameless. Why don''t you say you have no father or mother, and the ends of the world? How do you feel that you lack a cosmopolitan home.


    And young and promising, who knows you are young and promising!


    "Nonsense...!"


    Old man Huajia kindly inquires about Chen Mo''s origin. As a result, Chen Mo fooled him. He was furious and looked at him with dissatisfaction. "I don''t think you want to join the Xuanwu arena. In this case, the arena can''t accommodate you."


    "No, elder. He''s only joking."


    Red sister flurried round the scene, said: "please elder give him another chance, he will answer truthfully, will not joke."


    "Well, I''m kidding. What''s this place? Is it a vegetable market? " The old man was furious. He thought about what kind of person he was. When he asked Chen Mo, Chen Mo fooled him.


    If not for the presence of red sister, the old man will definitely drive Chen Mo out of the arena.


    The old man suppressed his anger, but when he looked at Chen Mo, his face looked very ugly. He said coldly, "boy, I''ll give you another chance. I hope you can answer truthfully."


    "Master, it''s just to participate in the Xuanwu arena. No matter how you look at me, it''s like questioning the hostages. If that''s the case, you can''t participate in the Xuanwu arena."


    Chen Mo looked at the old man, his face was not good.


    To participate in the Xuanwu arena is not only to win a hundred games in a row, but also to increase his popularity. In this way, Chen Mo doesn''t believe that Suan Tianmen won''t win him over.


    You know, Liang Feiyun, as the little master of the gate of heaven, is hard to stand on her own. As long as she is not a fool and knows that a friar in the arena has won a hundred times in a row, she will definitely invite her.


    Unless Liang Feiyun doesn''t know about it.


    Chen Mo has known Liang Feiyun for a long time, but he also knows that Liang Feiyun is a person who is eager to do great things.


    If you want to do great things, you need to be free from small things.


    "I''m so angry." Hearing Chen Mo''s words against the common sense, the old man felt that he couldn''t lift them in one breath and almost fell to the ground. Chen Mo was a thorn.


    No matter how red sister blocks him, she will drive him out of the arena.


    "Somebody." The old man gave a loud drink.


    Outside the door into the two arena guards, the old man said: "seize this boy, out of the arena, don''t let me see him, otherwise, you look good."


    "Yes


    Two guards go to Chen Mo, hands open, red sister see this, immediately block in front of Chen Mo, "elder, please calm down, he is young, rash, as long as I tell him a few words, he will know his mistake."


    "Is it?" The old man doesn''t believe it. If Chen Mo can change it, he won''t be indifferent.


    In fact, Chen Mo did not want to change.


    The shop deceives its customers. Don''t you allow others to hide their names.


    Looking at Chen Mo and the old man, red sister is in a dilemma.


    However, she still took Chen Mo, moved to the corner, whispered: "young master, bear the calm wind for a moment, step back, the sea and the sky."


    "Elder, he''s old and hot tempered. You just have to talk to him well and you''ll be all right."


    Red sister patiently explained, Chen Mo thought for a moment, and then relieved.


    Looking at her face, the old man didn''t give Chen Mo a dead hand.


    It can be seen that the origin of red sister is extraordinary.

 Chapter 1190

    To regain his mood, Chen Mo comes to the old man. This time, Chen Mo restrains his temper, raises his head and looks at the old man. The old man''s nostrils are up in the air and disdains to see Chen mo.


    "Senior, it is said that people in the arena are prone to gamble. I don''t know if you are willing to bet with me. As long as I win 100 consecutive games in the arena, you will make an apology to me."


    The old man and red sister''s face changed when they said this.


    Even the faces of the two guards flashed with disdain.


    Don''t say Chen Mo can win a hundred games in a row, even if he wins 50 games in a row, they will be impressed.


    But red sister didn''t expect that Chen Mo not only didn''t admit her mistake, but also had to fight with the old man, which left her speechless for a moment. At the same time, her heart was a little thin. Can Chen Mo complete a hundred consecutive victories?


    "Boy, you said you were going to fight me?"


    The old man was happy, "since the arena opened, there have been hundreds of monks who have won in succession. They have all become a strong one. For example, Liang Huashao, the ancestor of Tianmen, who won in succession hundreds of years ago, is now a powerful one."


    "So the arena is sheltered by the gate of heaven, and no one will make trouble. But you dare to make trouble here even if you are not a star of heaven. I promise you will not come to a good end."


    Liang Huashao!


    As soon as Chen Mo heard the name, he knew that he was the ruler of the gate of heaven.


    However, because Liang Hua Shao is old.


    Therefore, for Chen Mo, it is a signal.


    The arena is covered by the gate of reckoning, which makes it easier to enter the interior.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo vowed: "elder, you just need to answer whether I accept my gambling agreement. If you don''t want to, I won''t make it difficult."


    "Who said no, I''m afraid you''ll default." The old man agreed immediately.


    He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can win a hundred games in a row. After all, it''s really a long time since such a strong player has appeared in the arena,


    Then, Chen Mo and the old man clapped high fives.


    Chen Mo won the old man''s apology, lost Chen Mo not only apologized, but also left count star.


    In this regard, Chen Mo has no pressure at all.


    "Red elder sister, take him to Xuanwu field. I''d like to see how he can complete a hundred consecutive victories." Said the old man.


    Red sister nods and takes Chen Mo to Xuanwu field.


    Along the way, Chen Mo asked curiously, "elder sister Hong, the elder just now is comical to you. I don''t know what identity you still have?"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, red sister stops. Her beautiful face flashes a touch of worry. It''s hard to imagine that a person in a high position like her will have such a look.


    "Childe, as the saying goes, a woman without talent is virtue, but I''m throwing my head to show my face and playing tricks on others every day. Maybe this is my helpless move."


    Red sister at the moment, not too much charm, but give Chen Mo a very warm temperament, in her body must be difficult to say, but Chen Mo will not ask.


    Everyone has his own secret.


    Either buried in the bottom of my heart, or to tell others.


    When you come to the Xuanwu arena, you can see that there are a lot of people. The layout in the middle is similar to that of the beast Xuanwu arena, but... It''s such a big challenge arena. There are already people fighting in the challenge arena.


    The round seats are crowded.


    Red sister found a steward on the edge and said, "he''s here to participate in Xuanwu field. If you think his strength is suitable, transfer him from Baisheng field."


    "He?"


    The manager looked directly at Chen Mo with colored glasses. In his opinion, Chen Mo is very ordinary, with a flat temperament and no strong momentum. If such a guy comes to baishengchang, he can''t help but make up the number of people.


    However, since it is the person arranged by red sister.


    Even if the steward is dissatisfied, he will arrange for Chen Mo to appear.


    Chen Mo looks in charge.


    A black robe, set off his serious extraordinary, weather beaten look, not angry from power, deep as the sea, there is a yuan baby monk''s breath.


    "If it''s a good guess, you should be here to gild."


    The steward showed that I could see through your meaning and sneered: "I look down on you very much. You say you are not good there. You have to come to the arena. It will be dangerous to your life."


    "However, for the sake of Hong Jie, I will arrange for you to be a bad opponent."


    The manager is named Gou Cangtian.


    He has been in charge of the arena for several years. Generally, the friars brought by Hongjie are the eldest children of a certain family. The purpose is to participate in the Xuanwu arena and increase his reputation.


    People like Chen Mo seem to be weak.


    Gou Cangtian is more sure that Chen Mo is here to gild.


    After listening to gou Cangtian''s words, Chen Mo said nothing with a smile.


    If others don''t approve of themselves, they can''t have to compete. In the end, it''s not only a waste of time, even if it proves successful, it can only make the other party look up.


    So there''s no need to waste words with him.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Gou Cangtian was more convinced of his own ideas, so he was not afraid to speak. He reached out to the two men fighting in the challenge arena and said, "see, those two men''s accomplishments are Yuan Ying friars. In the calculation, Tianxing are all first-class geniuses. They can''t stand a single blow in the hundred victory arena and can''t survive ten consecutive victories."


    Chen Mo looks at the challenge arena. The two early Yuan infant monks in the middle are all capable of fighting up and down. They are extremely fierce and pursue to kill with one strike. However, because they have super body skills in both hands, they can avoid each other''s attack.


    Gou Cangtian said: "boy, it''s still time to quit now. Don''t let me arrange an opponent for you. If you are defeated, it will be disgraceful and life-threatening."


    "Master, please arrange your opponent."


    Just when gou Cangtian thinks that Chen Mo will quit.


    One of Chen Mo''s words makes Gou Cangtian speechless. This guy is deaf. He has said so much that he wants him to quit so as not to sacrifice his life.


    As a result, Chen Mo still has to arrange opponents.


    "Well, since you''re going to arrange the match, I''ll do what you want." Under the anger of Gou Cangtian, he cheered coldly: "once the two people in the challenge arena win or lose, it''s up to you to deal with the winner."


    Gou Cangtian wants to know what Chen Mo has. He dares to fight on the stage. The monks who can come to Xuanwu hall are all famous geniuses. They all increase their fame or earn spiritual stones.


    Therefore, the monks in Xuanwu hall never let go of water.


    "Look, Qin Hai has won." Just at this time, the tourists roared, and the two monks in the challenge arena separated the winner. The winner was named Qin Hai. After winning, he enjoyed the attention of all.


    "Qin Hai, I love you."


    "Qin Hai, you are so handsome. I will give you a monkey." The famous Qianli woman couldn''t help throwing her charm to Qin Hai. Her fanatical attitude was like eating Qin Hai alive.


    This makes Chen Mo very surprised. Sure enough, women are all vain, because Chen Mo sees Qin Hai''s face, which is uglier and even more vicious than most people.


    This guy just won a basaltic game.


    As for the dazzling?

 Chapter 1191

    On the challenge arena, Qin Hai stood up and looked ahead, with a dark face and a smile.


    He is a loose repair, in order to prove himself, even to the arena, fortunately he won the opponent.


    Now, enjoying the adoration of millions of people, I feel boundless adoration.


    "Who else is going to challenge me?" Cold drink, Qin Hai mouth a Yang.


    As far as he knows, a dandy will challenge him next.


    The purpose is to gild, which makes Qin Hai very angry.


    Today''s dandy actually gilded him. Uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it.


    Make sure you beat the gilded guy all over the place.


    With a sharp flash in his eyes, Qin Hai began to look for his opponent.


    Eyes in the crowd, directly on Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is also looking at Qin Hai.


    They look at each other and flash a strong sense of war. The next second, Chen Mo''s body falls from the sky and his legs fall steadily in front of Qin Hai. His posture makes everyone marvel.


    "This guy has a good body. I''ll buy him to win by this move." Seeing that Chen Mo''s body method is extraordinary, a big man with Hu dregs decides to buy Chen Mosheng.


    "Lao Hu, it''s not me who said you, you won''t lose, are you confused?" There was a thin man beside Hu Zha. He looked at Zhao Hao and said with disdain, "what''s the use of height? Don''t forget that in the challenge arena, everything is based on strength. "


    "So it is." When Hu Zha was told by the thin man, he immediately dismissed the idea of buying Chen Mo to win. He didn''t think that Chen Mo could really win Qin Hai.


    At this time, Qin Hai looked at Chen Mo and said, "I heard that you are here to gild, so your family must be very good. Why don''t you tell me what family you have?"


    Qin Hai''s voice is not loud, but it comes to everyone''s ears. Originally, Hu Zha was still thinking about whether to buy Chen Mo Shengli, but that sentence killed his mind.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t buy him to win, otherwise I would have lost all my money." Hu slag big man secretly happy.


    Next to the thin man said: "Lao Hu, you wait! That boy is here to gild. With his strength, he will die in the hands of Qin Hai in all probability. "


    "If I didn''t remind you in time, I''m afraid you''d be silly to buy him to win."


    The thin and weak man said this with a haughty face.


    In the arena, he relied on a pair of vision. Now he saw that Chen Mozhong was not good at it and let the Hu dregs lose money in time. Naturally, he was superior.


    Hu Zha knows this problem well, so he doesn''t continue to talk, but concentrates on Chen mo.


    At the same time, everyone goes to bet.


    Most people buy Qin hai to win, and only a few people want to buy Chen Mo by luck without knowing it. Because of this, Chen Mo''s odds are one to three.


    And Qin Hai''s odds, one to one.


    In this way, many people want to try Chen Mo''s luck.


    "Boy, see, a lot of people buy me to win."


    When Qin Hai looks at Chen Mo, his disdain is exposed.


    Chen Mo didn''t care and said, "if no one buys me to win, then I should be able to buy myself to win."


    "Of course¡° Qin Hai said with a smile: "but you will lose all your money. I suggest you put away your spirit stone and buy a coffin, because I will definitely kill you."


    When he heard that Chen Mo bought himself to win, Qin Hai was more sure that Chen Mo was a dandy disciple.


    If not, why do so many spirit stones come to the arena.


    Chen Mo takes out a storage ring and throws it to red sister every other space. "I''ll win all the spirit stones inside."


    Red sister catches the ring and looks at it carefully. She looks shocked because she finds that the ring has 5000 pieces of spirit stone. If Chen Mo wins, she will get 15000 pieces of spirit stone.


    Chen Mo will win if he is so generous!


    However, red sister still bets on Chen Mo, secretly expecting that Chen Mo can make a surprise.


    Next to gou Cangtian looking at red sister, asked: "look at your face, won''t this boy under a lot of stone?"


    Red elder sister nods a way: "5000 inferior spirit stone, all buy him to win."


    "Well, it''s really a dandy disciple. It''s a shame." Gou Cangtian hates people who fight in the arena by their relationship. Chen Mo''s five thousand pieces of Lingshi show how dandy he is.


    However, other people bet, Gou Cangtian can not go to block, only hope that Chen Mo completely lost.


    Below the challenge arena, Qin Hai didn''t know that Chen Mo had bet on himself and used 5000 pieces of Lingshi.


    In Qin Hai''s opinion, no matter how many spirit stones Chen Mo lays down, he is doomed to be a drifter.


    This dandy, sometimes he cries.


    Qinhai step out, the whole body with the water element operation, crazy burst out a sea of momentum, as if to swallow the sky in general, unfathomable.


    "This is Qin Hai''s Tianshui formula. I didn''t expect that he would use it now. I think he would kill that dandy."


    "Hey, he didn''t know what to do. He provoked Qin Hai."


    Everyone knows that Tianshui Jue is powerful and contains the way of nature. It''s a very soft and impeccable attack. That''s why Qin Hai won the match just now.


    Now Qin Hai shows his Tianshui formula as soon as he makes a move, which makes everyone understand that he wants Chen Mo to die.


    "Drink, Tianshui Jue, boil and turn the sea."


    As Qin Hai drinks, the power of the water element around him becomes more and more powerful. It seems that he can lift everything, and a large amount of sea water appears to crush Chen Mo madly.


    From a distance, it''s like a river bank collapsing, unstoppable.


    "Tianshui Jue, that''s all." Chen Mo sneered.


    He has five elements constitution. Let alone Tianshui Jue, even if he comes back to Tianhuo Jue, Zhao Hao will still break it.


    Chen Mo drives Zhou Tian''s momentum. He has more spiritual power to protect his body. He can defend everything. The sea water doesn''t work for Chen Mo in an instant. Instead, he fuses with each other. In the end, he falls apart.


    Bang!


    With a strange sound, Chen Mo hit Qin Hai''s abdomen with one accurate fist.


    He stepped back and smashed into the crowd.


    "Wow...!" The crowd exclaimed, "is that the winner or loser?"


    "Too fast! I haven''t seen clearly what''s going on. Is it that the boy, the black dragon, is whistling and deliberately hiding his strength, which leads to Qin Hai''s failure in his hands. "


    "Fart, Qin Hai didn''t let go the water, but he floated away my inferior spirit stone¡°


    Most of the people were upset and felt that they had lost something very important. At the beginning, most of them bought Qin hai to win. As a result, Qin Hai and Chen Mo fought each other and lost in an instant.


    Nima''s, can you dig more?


    "You see, that''s your vision. See, you lost." Looking at the victorious Chen Mo, Hu Zha immediately turned his head and yelled angrily at the thin man beside him: "you are not the one who can''t beat Qin Hai. Then tell me, why is Qin Hai defeated now?"


    "I... I don''t know what''s going on!"


    The thin and weak man wants to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would beat Qin Hai in a moment, so that all his statements just now are wrong. It''s like slapping him in the face, which is extremely painful and hot.

 Chapter 1192

    Compared with Hu Zha, the monks who bought Chen Mo Ying were all dancing and excited.


    You know, Chen Mo''s winning rate is three to one, that is to say, if you buy one inferior spirit stone, there will be three inferior spirit stones, plus the principal, there will be four inferior spirit stones.


    It''s incredible that they should be blinded to such benefits.


    "Amazing...!"


    A friar who bought Chen Mo Ying looks at Chen Mo standing in the challenge arena.


    "No one thought that he would win, but I just wanted to try my luck. As a result, my rate of return was three times and I made a lot of money," he said with a wild smile


    "Yes¡° Another humanitarian: "fortunately, I bet with you, or I will lose all my money just like others."


    When everyone is looking at Chen Mo, Chen Mo looks at her.


    The latter immediately understands and throws Chen Mo a storage ring.


    "It''s 20000 low-grade spirit stones. Please put them away."


    Red sister''s words are simple and comprehensive, and the friars around her feel that their hearts can''t accept it. Chen Mo actually wins 20000 pieces of low-grade stone, compared with their dozens of low-grade stone.


    It''s really insignificant.


    "I didn''t expect that he would buy five thousand inferior spirit stones and win by himself. How could he have so many spirit stones?"


    Looking at Chen Mo again, everyone''s looks flashed. Chen Mo has proved that he has the ability to defeat Qin Hai, and he has 20000 inferior spirit stones.


    Such people are rich and powerful. Who dares to ignore Chen Mo''s existence.


    "It seems that I''m not fit to be in charge with colored glasses." The speaker is Gou Cangtian. Before Chen Mo came, he always thought that Chen Mo was just a dandy.


    The fact is to tell him that Chen Mo may be a dandy, but his ability to make money and attack is beyond doubt, and he can easily defeat Qin Hai.


    If Chen Mo is allowed to win 100 games in a row, he is likely to win 10 games.


    Red elder sister has a deep understanding: "Gou is in charge of affairs. Before, I underestimated him just like you. But when you want to know him, you will find that he is more unusual than many people. He is a hate character."


    Chen Mo has a quarrel with the elder of the registration office, but Chen Mo vows that she can win a hundred games in a row. Therefore, red sister has some expectations in her heart.


    What a phoenix Chen Mo will be when he wins a hundred games in a row.


    "Red sister, you said so, let him take part in the 100 consecutive victories." Gou Cangtian is not a pedantic person. He knows that Chen Mo is a blockbuster, so let him continue to show his strength.


    After listening to gou Cangtian''s words, red sister shook her head and said, "steward, I think it''s a bit too hasty. You should know that those guys who participated in the 100 consecutive wins didn''t play a lot of Xuanwu games. If they were allowed to participate directly, it would make people dissatisfied."


    "All right! I see what you mean After Gou Cangtian smiles, he immediately arranges for his men to fight Chen mo.


    This time, the opponents arranged by Gou Cangtian all have a certain strength, which is not comparable to Qin Hai''s half bucket of water. Therefore, many people pay attention to Chen mo.


    "I don''t believe it. He can still win next." The man who spoke was a thin and weak man. Just now, he was scolded by the Hu dregs, and he was angry and resentful.


    Now I see that Gou Cangtian has arranged his men to fight against Chen Mo, and decides to buy Chen Mo''s opponent to win. However, the Hu Zha man next to him doesn''t follow suit.


    To the thin man said with a smile: "thin monkey, this time, I will not follow you around, just now I could have won, but because you intervene, I lost a lot."


    "Whatever you like, I think he just happened to be." Thin monkeys don''t care.


    In the challenge arena, Chen Mo looks at her opponent. Her black tights show her slim and graceful figure. The huge object that is about to come out has a way to burn people.


    "It''s a woman¡°


    Chen Mo frowned, and then looked up, he saw a cold and heartless face, permeating the chill of thousands of miles away, which made Chen Mo look a little pale.


    "Woman, you go!" Chen Mo waved and said, "I never hit women."


    As soon as the words came out, the chill in the air became stronger and stronger, as if to freeze Chen Mo into ice. It was very cold. It can be seen that the woman had already killed Chen mo.


    She didn''t say a word, which is a bit intriguing.


    "If you don''t want to go, I''m not welcome." Chen Mo''s hands are dancing, the brilliance is rising and blooming, gathering the momentum of the whole sky. He has more vigorous Qi to protect his body and is in an invincible position.


    Seeing this, the woman in black looked slightly cold. Her legs also moved at this time. She looked very slow, without any momentum.


    But Chen Mo knows that women are not as simple as they seem.


    Sure enough, the next second, the woman''s jade hand is more silvery, like an embroidery needle. It''s extremely sharp. The woman takes the embroidery needle and shoots at Chen Mo step by step.


    "Eh... If you look carefully, does her embroidery needle look like the soul snatching tiannv needle of Luocha gate?"


    A monk blurted out.


    The rest of the people glared at him and nodded unnaturally.


    "It''s really the soul snatching tiannv needle of Luocha gate. It''s said that it can snatch soul and swallow soul."


    The soul snatching tiannv needle is a kind of terrible existence in the calculation of Tianxing, because it is from the Luocha gate, and the Luocha gate makes people feel frightened when they hear it. The reason is that the people of Luocha gate will take people''s lives and souls when they do it.


    On the other hand, red sister asked Gou Cangtian, "Gou is in charge. Why do the people of luochamen appear in the arena? In principle, they are not all shouting and fighting, and rarely reveal their whereabouts. "


    "Sister Hong, I don''t know, but I know that the disciple of luochamen is a high-level apprentice of luochamen. If we offend her, it will be bad for our arena¡°


    Gou Cangtian''s face was dignified, his eyes flickered, and he continued: "you know that the arena is a small business. It''s a little difficult to deal with the luochamen, so I have to allow her to join the Xuanwu arena."


    "So she''s a stone of death¡° Red sister frowned. Although Tianmen is a huge thing in the arena, there will also be fear. For example, luochamen, they come and go without a trace, and they have no real clan address, which is hard to eliminate.


    So many times, as long as they don''t go too far, many big forces will turn a blind eye to avoid causing trouble.


    After all, the bottom of the arena is Tianxing. It can''t carry the family with it like others. If luochamen comes to make trouble and makes people panic, the arena won''t have to do business.


    "Ah, Chen Mo, I hope you''re all right!" Red sister can only secretly pray that Chen Mo can escape the soul snatching tiannv needle of the luochamen woman. If not, she will disappear.


    In the challenge arena, Chen Mo looks at the woman coming quickly, and finally he looks cautious.


    Because he found that the woman''s pace was more amazing than her silent falling feather, and her figure had traces to follow, but she couldn''t see the angle of her hand.

 Chapter 1193

    Luochamen girl is not simple, which makes Chen Mo have to take seven steps against the sky. Her figure is fast and blinking, and she doesn''t forget to clap her hand with her own strength.


    "Take soul tiannv needle."


    The woman of luochamen finally speaks. Her voice is extremely cold and stiff. The faint sound from her white teeth attracts Chen Mo''s attention. The next second, the soul grabbing tiannv needle in her hand contains the power of soul suppressing and soul grabbing, which can devour the soul.


    Inadvertently, Chen Mo felt restless, as if the air spread a frightening power. When he was slightly absent-minded, he saw a silver light flashing.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo''s pores were tense and he had difficulty breathing.


    "It''s mysterious. I want to know what the hell it is."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes were fixed, he scanned the woman of luochamen. He felt that her constitution was different from that of ordinary people. She had a strong soul. Besides, she practiced soul skills and could attack other people''s souls.


    With the soul seizing tiannv needle shuttling, Chen Mo pinches it out with both hands and wants to hold the oncoming soul seizing tiannv needle. His fingertip just touches the silver needle and passes through his finger.


    Hum ~!


    His head aches and his soul is about to tear. Chen Mo''s mind is in a trance and his body is shaking. He may fall to the ground at any time. This phenomenon makes everyone understand that Chen Mo''s soul has been fixed and it is impossible to survive.


    "This guy, is he going to lose at last?"


    Seeing that Chen Mo couldn''t defend the soul grabbing tiannv needle, people''s faces were smiling.


    This time, only a few people bought Chen Mo to win.


    Now that Chen Mo has hit the tiannv needle, many people have seen the possibility of failure.


    "Big man, see¡° The thin and weak man said with a smile: "this time you didn''t listen to my words, buy him to win, it turns out that he met the woman of luochamen, or lost."


    Hu slag big Han smell speech, look slightly changed.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would lose. He was very sorry, because he had put all the spirit stones on Chen Mo in order to win, and he lost everything.


    "No... I believe he can win." Hu Zha doesn''t believe in evil and believes that Chen Mo still has a chance to win.


    "Well, there''s no cure." The thin man no longer talks. He believes that time will prove everything.


    In the challenge arena, Chen Mo is still restless, because the soul snatching tiannv needle in his mind is like a maggot, nailed to Chen Mo''s soul, so that Chen Mo can''t move.


    At this time, the woman of luochamen came to Chen Mo, with a cold smile on her lips. "If you get my soul snatching tiannv needle, you will die. If you give me half a column of incense time, you will lose your soul completely."


    As soon as the woman of luochamen finished speaking, her face suddenly became stiff.


    In his eyes, Chen Mo suddenly blows a blow and hits the luochamen woman''s abdomen without warning. The powerful force can break everything and make the luochamen woman''s body fly backwards in an instant.


    "I forgot to tell you that it''s useless for the soul snatching heavenly daughter to target me." Chen Mo changed his previous barrenness. Just now, the book of Hetu Luoshu flashed in his mind, devouring the soul grabbing tiannv needle.


    Because of this, Chen Mo will take the opportunity to punch the woman of luochamen.


    "Wow...!"


    Luochamen woman was hit by Chen Mo from a short distance, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Her cold and heartless face was very pale. Looking at Chen Mo hard, her beautiful eyes could not be believed.


    Her soul snatching tiannv needle has no effect on Chen mo.


    What''s more, her soul snatching tiannv needle was swallowed by Hetu Luoshu, which led to her losing the link between mind and spirit. In addition, Chen Mo''s powerful punch directly made her vomit blood on the spot.


    "How did you break my soul snatching needle?" The woman of luochamen inquired.


    Chen Mo sneered, "your soul seizing tiannv needle may hurt others, but it''s a pity that I''m not others, and your soul seizing tiannv is useless for me."


    Chen Mo naturally won''t say that he has a river map.


    The woman of luochamen knew what Chen Mo meant, her head was weak and paralyzed, and her body was dying.


    Chen Mo''s punch is too heavy. If it''s not the place where she works at the critical moment.


    You''re going to die in your fist.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the Luocha girl suddenly fail¡° Everyone stood up in unison, staring at the Luocha girl, a few doubts flashed across her face.


    They didn''t see how Chen Mo defeated Luocha girl, and then they saw Luocha girl seriously injured and fell to the ground. The whole process only happened between lightning and flint, which was unbelievable.


    In the corner, red elder sister looked at Chen Mo and said, "steward, he defeated Luocha girl. Maybe... He has a chance to win a hundred times in a row."


    "Red sister, do you trust him too much?" Gou Cangtian doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can win a hundred consecutive victories, because so far, few people have won a hundred consecutive victories.


    Red sister clenched her lower lip and was about to cough and bleed.


    At this time, she felt that Chen Mo had a chance to win a hundred games in a row. When her eyes looked at the sky, she flashed the idea of extravagance. It was obvious that she wanted Chen Mo to take part in the hundred games in a row.


    Seeing her eyes, Gou Cangtian smiles bitterly.


    "Red sister, I''m willing to give him a chance. As for whether it''s OK or not, it depends on his performance."


    "As long as you let him in, I owe you one." Red elder sister affirms a way.


    Gou Cangtian nodded and flew down from the challenge arena. After stabilizing his steps, he looked at Chen Moxuan and preached: "boy, congratulations on your defeat of Luocha girl. Next, you can take part in the 100 consecutive victories."


    Everyone in the audience was shocked by this remark.


    Chen Mo has not defeated ten people in Xuanwu field, but has been promoted directly to participate in the 100 consecutive victories.


    It''s too fast!


    You know, since Chen Mo came to power, every shot has been a blow, Qin Hai and luochanu were defeated by Chen Mo, and in the end, Chen Mo jumped directly to the baishengchang.


    However, everyone knows that Chen Mo''s strength is enough to take part in the hundred victories.


    So, there is no dissatisfaction.


    "Master, I can directly participate in the 100 consecutive wins. Then I want to ask, what are the rules?"


    Chen Mo wants to ask about the situation, and then go into the hundred wins arena to fight. Then he will win the hundred wins in a row, so as not to make mistakes because of some rules.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Gou Cangtian said with a smile: "boy, the better your performance is, the stronger your opponent will be. I hope you can understand what I mean."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Chen Mo has a flash of inspiration and understands what Gou Cangtian means, that is, if you enter the 100 win game, don''t be too invincible, otherwise there will be no opponent in the 100 win game.


    The best way is to challenge from the weak to the strong.


    In this way, just 100 games.


    Otherwise, when Chen Mo arrives at the baishengchang, he will be in the air every second. What else can he do.


    Then, Chen Mo follows Gou Cangtian to Baisheng.


    The others looked at each other, curious to see how Chen Mo would shine in baishengchang.


    Because they can see that Chen Mo is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Come on, let''s go to baishengchang."


    Hu Zha immediately catches up with Chen mo after collecting the inferior Lingshi he has won. The thin and weak man also follows him with curiosity. Even the rest of the people are curious and follow Chen Mo to the baishengchang.

 Chapter 1194

    "Damn it, Bazi, three thousand inferior spirit stones are all lost so quickly. This arena won''t be a cheater, will it?"


    Liang Wanliang cursed secretly in the animal fighting field.


    After Chen Mo left, he made a bet and lost all his money.


    He knew that there would be no cheating in the arena, but he felt resentful and looked at other people''s crazy bets with itchy palms. He wanted to bet immediately and win back his old capital.


    Now, however, he is penniless.


    At the critical moment, he thought of Chen mo.


    "That silly boy hasn''t come back. He won''t be killed!" Liang Wanliang comforts himself, then leaves the animal fighting field and goes to Xuanwu field to find Chen mo.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mo has already gone to baishengchang.


    After several inquiries, Liang Wanliang learned where Chen Mo was going.


    Familiar with the road, he came to baishengchang and looked up. Under the leadership of Hongjie and Gou Cangtian, Chen Mo was not high spirited, but he was outstanding.


    "How can this guy be so concerned by red sister¡° Liang Wanliang looks lonely and suspicious, but he knows that the identity of red sister is not simple, even Gou Cangtian is in charge of the arena.


    However, the two great figures revolve around Chen mo. what is the reason of heaven.


    "No, I must ask him for the stone."


    Thinking of Chen Mo''s extravagance, Liang Wanliang can''t help striding over to Chen Mo, who is waiting to take part in the Baisheng competition. Almost in front of Chen Mo, Liang Wanliang said with a smile: "brother, I''ve been looking for you so hard. I''m afraid you''ll be abducted."


    "Fortunately, you''re OK. Otherwise, even if I use the power of Tianmen, I''ll dig three feet to find you out."


    Liang Wanliang vowed, looking at red sister and Gou Cangtian, and seeing their attitude to Chen Mo and to himself, it was heaven and earth.


    When Chen Mo looks at Liang Wanliang, he knows what he wants.


    However, he lost 3000 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi in a flash. His luck and vision were too bad.


    You know, just now Chen Mo made 15000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone, which is still Chen Mo is not willing to continue to earn, otherwise, 100000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone will not matter.


    Red elder sister despised Liang Wanliang and asked, "Liang Shao, now the young master is safe and sound. If you want to leave first, he will take part in a hundred consecutive victories."


    For Liang Wanliang, red sister is more and more unpopular, clothing to hand, food to mouth.


    Up to now, I still have to ask Chen Mo for Lingshi. I don''t have any childlike demeanor.


    Liang Wanliang rubbed his hand and said with embarrassment: "brother, I just accidentally fell bad luck. I''m a little anxious, so I want to borrow some Lingshi from you. But don''t worry. As long as you lend it to me, I''m sure I''ll give it back to you immediately after winning."


    After listening to Liang Wanliang''s words, Chen Mo sneers and really wants to borrow the spirit stone for him. That is to say, meat steamed stuffed buns beat dogs. There is no way back. Besides, Chen Mo has already given him 3000 inferior spirit stones.


    Therefore, Chen Mo will never borrow the spirit stone.


    After figuring it out, Chen Mo refused: "I''m sorry to lend you all my spirit stones. There are no spirit stones for the time being. If you don''t mind, you can wait."


    "No?" Liang Wanliang was stunned.


    Before he came here, he never thought that Chen Mo would not have any inferior stone, because Chen Mo gave him 3000 inferior stone, but now he told him that he didn''t have any.


    There''s no need to guess. It must be Chen Mo who doesn''t want to borrow it.


    "Brother, I''m the little Lord of Tianmen. I don''t need any stone from you, do I?"


    Liang Wanliang said with disdain, "I was going to return the 3000 pieces of Lingshi that you gave me before. No matter what, I''m also a man of honor."


    "I won''t miss your stone."


    Liang Wanliang''s meaning is very simple. He moves out of the gate of heaven. If Chen Mo doesn''t want to lend him money, it means that he can''t see the little master of the gate of heaven. The consequences will be very serious.


    "Don''t worry about him, young master." Seeing Liang Wanliang threatening Chen Mo, red sister looks ugly.


    Suan Tianmen is a big force in Suan Tianxing, and she dare not offend.


    "Red elder sister, I respect you very much, but I will never give face to this boy."


    Liang Wanliang simply tore his face, and he was not afraid to speak.


    Chen Mo said with a sneer: "Liang Wanliang, are you sure you want to borrow the spirit stone?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Double back?"


    "Of course, who am I?" Liang Wanliang is proud.


    He doesn''t know what Chen Mo means, but he can''t repay Liang Wanliang''s borrowing money. Once Chen Mo borrows Lingshi to him, he is doomed not to wait for Liang Wanliang to repay Lingshi.


    "Well, let''s sign the contract." Chen Mo takes out a piece of paper, quickly picks up the ink, and writes on the paper the IOU. The content is nothing more than when Liang Wanliang will repay the inferior Lingshi.


    Both the nearby attack and Gou Cangtian know that Chen Mo has been cheated. He borrows a spirit stone to Liang Wanliang. It''s impossible for him to take back the book. He may even find fault with Liang Wanliang.


    However, seeing Liang Wanliang''s face, Hong Jie and Gou Cangtian were silent.


    Because they know that Liang Wanliang is so proud at this time that his words are bound to offend him.


    Soon, Chen Mo finished writing the IOU, and then looked at Liang Wanliang, "this IOU is a total of 23000 pieces of spirit stone, give you three days, if you can''t return it on time, it will double, equivalent to 46000 pieces of spirit stone."


    "Don''t tell me so much. I''ll tell you when I''m going to cheat. Give me 20000 pieces of Lingshi as soon as possible."


    Liang Wanliang can''t wait.


    Now the more he thinks that Chen Mo is a fool.


    He didn''t take the IOU seriously.


    Unless it is a contract of heaven, Liang Wanliang will take it seriously.


    "If it''s confirmed... Sign it!" Chen Mo hands the IOU and pen to Liang Wanliang.


    "That''s troublesome. I''ll sign it for you." Liang Wanliang takes a look, scribbles his signature, and then hands the IOU to Chen mo.


    Then, Chen Mo hands Liang Wanliang a storage ring with 20000 inferior spirit stones without hesitation.


    This guy, when he gets the storage ring, doesn''t forget Yang Yang. His eyes clearly tell Chen Mo that the inferior spirit stone he lent me is absolutely impossible to return to you.


    When Liang Wanliang leaves.


    Red elder sister can''t help complaining: "you borrow his spirit stone, it''s never come back, in a few days he will turn his face."


    "Don''t worry, red sister!" Chen Mo smiles confidently and doesn''t take Liang Wanliang seriously at all.


    Liang Wanliang is not the dandy who dares to cheat Chen mo.


    It is estimated that Chen Mo wants him to vomit back with interest.


    Looking at the central arena of Baisheng arena, there are already two friars fighting. They are more fierce than Xuanwu arena. They pay attention to one hit and kill, unless they can escape.


    Red sister eyes flashy, yearning for endless: "this is a hundred wins, you win a hundred can move the world, however, one of the dangers."


    "Who will be the strongest?" Chen Mo is very curious. On the surface of baishengchang, the monks are all around Yuanying realm, and there is no one who can transform the gods.


    This gives Chen Mo great confidence.

 Chapter 1195

    Who is the strongest person!


    Red sister and Gou Cangtian looked at each other, and then Gou Cangtian said: "there is no strongest person in the arena. If there are any, they are all foreign aid, but please ask them to need a lot of inferior spirit stones."


    After listening to this, Chen Mo half understood and half understood, and no longer asked more questions. He would know what he should know.


    At this time, the two friars of baishengchang were divided, and the whole court was a sensation.


    "Ding Hao beat his opponent in the middle stage of Yuanying and won ten consecutive victories smoothly. I don''t know who will be his opponent next. I''m looking forward to someone beating him."


    A friar looks at Ding Hao, his heart flashed the color of expectation, he just bet on Ding Hao''s opponent to win, so he lost the inferior Lingshi, so he is slightly dissatisfied with Ding Hao.


    Next to the friar, a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek said with a smile: "hey... Now the friars who have won ten times in a row in baishengchang haven''t appeared. Who can beat Ding Hao? Isn''t that a fool''s dream?"


    "In my opinion, if anyone challenges Ding Hao, he will be defeated."


    Ten successive monks are common in the arena, but they can win ten games from ten monks, which proves that their strength is not small. Shh, they are not new people to deal with.


    Ding Hao stood in the middle of the challenge arena, wearing an extraordinary and ordinary robe, with a plain look like water. Such a person was unimportant in the crowd, but he won ten games.


    All of a sudden, Ding Hao dazzles and everyone looks at his existence.


    Chen Mo, as a member who is preparing to take part in the Baisheng competition, naturally pays attention to Ding Hao.


    However, in Chen Mo''s opinion, Ding Hao hides a sharp edge in his profundity. Such a guy can''t be small. Once he deals with Ding Hao, he must go all out, or he will be bitten.


    Gou Cangtian looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "boy, do you see that this is the friar of shishengchang, who is not arrogant and impetuous, but he is already extremely dazzling when he stands there."


    "If you want to be as brilliant as he is, try to beat a stronger opponent."


    Gou Cangtian said this in the hope that Chen Mo could win ten consecutive victories. As for the 100 consecutive victories, he didn''t think Chen Mo could break the record of the ancients. However, Chen Mo was too unknown.


    "Master, do you mean to challenge Ding Hao?" Chen Mo is not a fool. He quickly understands what Gou Cangtian means. When Chen Mo finishes speaking, Gou Cangtian nods unnaturally.


    "In that case, I''ll challenge him."


    Zhao Hao''s voice, Xiong Liang, spread to the audience and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Who is this guy? Why haven''t you seen him? "


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance. You can''t say he is also a grassroots monster."


    "Cut... You really treat the grassroots evil as Chinese cabbage!"


    "You know, if there''s one, it''s hard to meet in ten thousand years, let alone he looks ordinary."


    ¡­¡­


    No one has ever seen Chen Mo, so they are not afraid to speak. The voice is as ugly as it should be. After listening to it, Chen Mo has inexplicable anger.


    "Boy, are you going to challenge me?" As soon as Ding Hao sees Chen Mo''s appearance, he looks happy. The lower the strength of the monk who challenges him, the better for Ding Hao.


    Because in this way, it can increase the number of consecutive wins.


    Think of this, Ding Hao disdain a smile way: "I wait for you here, also don''t say I Ding Hao deceive people too much, as long as you walk through three moves from my hand, then even if you win."


    Three moves are enough for the devil to fight.


    That''s why Ding Hao is conceited of fighting against Chen Mo in three ways. What''s more, he has inherent pride in his heart after winning ten games in a row and despises Chen mo.


    "Three moves?" Looking at Ding Hao''s contempt, Chen Mo''s anger is also rising. His legs stomp on the ground, and his body jumps up, just opposite Ding Hao.


    "I don''t need three moves to beat you. One is enough." Chen Mo''s legs have just landed, and the corner of his mouth still says.


    A move?


    Everyone listens to Chen Mo''s words and looks at each other unconsciously, feeling that Chen Mo is too arrogant.


    "If you win ten times in a row, even if you win 100 times in a row, the friars may not be able to beat you in one move. This boy is so rampant that I don''t know what to say. I think he is almost defeated by Ding Hao in one move."


    "That''s right. When is it that easy to defeat a friar? If this is what it is, what is the meaning of the arena? "Has let the boy has the final say."


    They are filled with righteous indignation for Ding Hao''s sneering at Chen mo. however, Chen Mo doesn''t care about what they say. At this time, only strength can prove everything.


    Ding Hao glared at Chen Mo, clenched his fists, and said in a cold voice, "I think you''re talking at random. It''s absolutely impossible to beat me with one move."


    "And I can beat you in one move. Take it for me."


    "Drink, Tianfeng boxing."


    Ding Hao punches with one punch, and his arms burst with dragon Qiu. He has the power of extreme luxury.


    When they saw it, they suddenly flashed a look of satisfaction.


    "Ding Hao''s Tianfeng fist has the power of wind and the blade of wind. That boy is going to have a big disaster."


    "Wind power and wind blade, one is to speed up, the other is to have a strong destructive power, to Ding Hao Yuanying mid realm display, absolutely can put that boy out of the excrement."


    "Hey, hey, let''s wait and see!"


    Red elder sister hears the public''s words, the vision can''t help but look to gou Cangtian, "does Ding Hao really have that terror?"


    With a bitter smile, Gou Cangtian said seriously, "Ding Hao is more than terrifying. He is invincible. His Tianfeng fist can only be used once a day because it is too powerful."


    "If you use it several times a day, Ding Hao''s arm will definitely be useless." When gou Cangtian finished, he shook his head and thought that Chen Mo would be defeated. A sigh flashed in his heart.


    Next second!


    Gou Cangtian looked up and his face was shocked.


    Chen Mo''s fists collide with Ding Hao''s, and they burst out with fierce power. They are like waves crashing on the shore, sweeping into a fury. Chen Mo''s and Ding Hao''s robes immediately ring.


    Boom!


    Click!


    At the same time, Ding Hao feels that his whole arm is invalid, and his skin is bursting with bright red blood. The pain is overwhelming. Ding Hao can''t help opening his mouth and making a scream.


    "Get out of here."


    With Chen Mo''s cold drink, his fists start to work one after another. Lingqi rushes into Ding Hao''s fists through his arm. In a moment, Ding Hao''s whole arm bursts.


    "Ah...!"


    Ding Hao screams incessantly. His body is crazy. He lowers his head and looks at his broken arm. His deep and bloodthirsty eyes are just like a monster waking up.


    "What''s the matter? Ding Hao, are you going to


    Seeing that Ding Hao was defeated, people couldn''t accept it. It was even more difficult to accept that Ding Hao was defeated so fast that his arms were broken on the spot. Afterwards, they had to show such bloodthirsty eyes to eat the soul.


    Gou Cangtian, standing on the edge of the challenge arena, looks straight at Ding Hao. Somehow, he feels that Ding Hao is familiar and strange, but he says that there is something wrong with him.


    "No, he''s possessed!" One side of the red sister occasionally feel, small mouth blurted out.

 Chapter 1196

    When a monk is possessed by demons, his mind is uncertain and resentment is born, which leads him to be possessed of the control of the physical body by demons with unclear will, thus becoming a killing machine.


    Ding Hao in order to participate in the 100 winning streak, no one knows how much he paid, he can be defeated in the hands of others, but he can not accept, just on the 10 winning streak was defeated in the hands of Chen mo.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is unknown. He beats Ding Hao with one blow, even his arm explodes.


    In such a situation, Ding Hao''s killing intention is huge, and his resentment is full of resentment. His heart is cold and his blood is rising wildly. In the end, he seems to be completely possessed.


    "Ding Hao is possessed by the devil. Won''t his fighting power be stronger?" A friar looked at Ding Hao, who was possessed by the devil, and some lonely doubts flashed in his heart.


    According to him, the monk who is possessed by the devil forgets his seven emotions and six desires, and will not have any fear.


    Therefore, the monks who are possessed are all pursuing to kill the enemy and will never stop until they reach their goal.


    "In charge, what should I do?" Red elder sister looks at Ding Hao who is possessed by the devil. She is worried about Chen Mo, "if Ding Hao''s strength increases greatly, it is very likely that she will kill Chen mo."


    "I suggest that we send someone to kill Ding Hao."


    Red sister said this, but also helpless, although she has a deep background, but she does not have a strong fighting capacity, Ding Hao possessed, red sister naturally can not stop.


    "Red sister, you are a little scared." Gou Tiantian doesn''t think so. He wants to know that Chen Mo has a strong fighting capacity and can beat Ding Hao to the devil with one punch.


    It is necessary to tie the bell.


    Cause and effect cycle, let Ding Hao deal with Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks at Ding Hao and murmurs in his heart, "if Yang Dingtian and Ding Hao are allowed to fight, I don''t know who will be very strong. They are all possessed, and their strength should be equal."


    At the thought of Yang Dingtian, Chen Mo knows that Ding Hao is nothing at all.


    Several times, Chen Mo helped Yang Dingtian to have a general understanding of magic.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Ding Hao looks at Chen Mo darkly, his face is full of madness, "boy, if you dare to hurt my arm, let me help you revenge, Jie...!"


    Mohao!


    When people hear these two words, they all know that Ding Hao is completely possessed and has no remedy.


    WOW!


    Magic Hao''s broken arm devours the momentum of heaven and earth, and recovers as before in the blink of an eye. The magic Qi is as cold as frost and can freeze the soul.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo knows that Ding Hao is not simple.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t take it seriously. No matter how strong Mo Hao is, it''s just the middle stage of Yuan Ying. Even if the devil Qi is strong, it''s equivalent to the late stage of Yuan Ying.


    With the ability of soul suppressing and soul grabbing, Mo Hao can match Yuan Ying''s perfect monk.


    "Out."


    Mo Hao''s whole body''s evil Qi is crazy and climbing up, and his body moves towards Chen Mo step by step.


    Every step, the ground fell half an inch deep footprints, people look appalled.


    "This demon Hao, unexpectedly so strong, it seems that that boy''s life hangs on a line!"


    No one thinks that Chen Mo can still be magic Hao. Even red sister doesn''t believe it. However, Chen Mo meets magic Hao and cuts the sky sword. With his mind moving, he shoots at magic Hao with domineering power.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sword is so powerful that it has a sharp sword light. Mo Hao subconsciously attacks the sky chopping sword. His dark arm contains immortal power, which immediately blocks the sky chopping sword.


    "Broken." Magic Hao cold drink.


    As a result, the sky chopping sword is extremely sharp. It penetrates his palm and his arm. The black blood falls to the ground madly, sending out the power of corrosion.


    "This...!"


    Magic Hao''s arm is so unbearable that it is destroyed under the sky chopping sword. Once, everyone''s eyes are wide open, deep across the unbelievable eyes, it''s hard to believe that this will be a demon.


    You know, demons are more mysterious than humans.


    In the world of cultivating truth, I would rather offend the strong than the demons, because the demons have revenge, and the strong may not have revenge for their identity.


    From this we can see that the demons are terrible.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Since Chen Mo appeared, he was in an invincible state. First, he beat Ding Hao''s arm with one punch, and then Ding Hao became possessed. As a result, all the possessed magic Hao couldn''t beat Chen mo.


    When did such a cruel man come to the arena.


    People don''t understand, even Gou Cangtian can''t understand why Chen Mo can defeat the demons easily.


    "My God."


    Red elder sister Zhang big cherry small mouth, can''t set channel: "he... Unexpectedly defeated demon clan."


    "In charge, how strong do you think he is?" Red sister did not forget to ask Gou Cangtian. Gou Cangtian smiles bitterly. Now he does not know how strong Chen Mo is.


    Vaguely, he felt that Chen Mo might win a hundred games in a row.


    "No... you''re more of a demon than a demon." Magic Hao looks at Chen Mo, and at the moment he knows how terrible he is. Originally, the demons should never die for their enemies.


    But Chen Moshi is too strong. Even if the demons have that will, they dare not die for Chen mo.


    "Ding Hao, do I call you mo Hao or Ding Hao?" Chen Mo hands back, beat magic Hao in his expected, but this move too exposed strength.


    You know, Chen Mo is going to win 100 games in a row.


    Now everyone knows that Chen Mo is so strong and cruel. Who would be stupid to give Chen Mo his head? After all, they don''t want to be beaten to death like Ding Hao.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Magic Hao grinned and grinned, "boy, I''m magic Hao. I take away Ding Hao''s body, but I can''t get rid of the bondage of resentment. Then I have to kill you."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen understood what they meant.


    Magic Hao is born by Ding Hao''s will, and Ding Hao''s will is not to kill Chen Mo, even if the devil devil will not forget this mission.


    So, as expected, Mo Hao will die.


    The next moment, Chen Mo is frightened, and his eyes flash across. He thinks of something. How can he get revenge if he can''t beat himself?


    Of course, it''s the self explosion of the elixir field.


    Hum ~!


    As soon as Chen Mo just looked up, he saw that the momentum in Mo Hao''s body was countless times more crazy than before, as if it could destroy everything, and the whole challenge arena sent out a lot of evil Qi.


    "No, it''s going to explode the elixir field. Let''s run away." The spectators see that mohao explodes in the elixir field. For the sake of his life, he immediately runs away from the elixir field. He can''t wait for his parents to have more legs.


    "The demons will explode themselves. They can absolutely destroy the arena. Run


    As he ran away, he yelled. The animal fighting field and Xuanwu field next door felt the smell of destruction in Baisheng field, and then heard the sound of chaos.


    The whole arena was in a mess.


    All the people try their best to escape. Chen Mo, who is left behind, faces Mo Hao. The scene is somewhat desolate, which makes people feel how deep death is coming.

 Chapter 1197

    All of them ran out of the arena in panic. In Baisheng arena, only Chen Mo and Mo Hao, as well as Hong Jie and Gou Cangtian were present. Mo Hao''s momentum became surging.


    Red elder sister and Gou Cangtian look at each other and come to Chen Mo''s side, "we''ll deal with Mo Hao with you. Even if he explodes in the elixir field, three people should be able to suppress him."


    Chen Mo twists his eyebrows and cuts the sky sword, which contains ideas. The blade of the sword is facing Mo Hao, looking for his position in the elixir.


    Gou Cangtian, who was going to fight against Mo Hao, saw Chen Mo''s move and his hands stopped. His face changed solemnly. He felt that Chen Mo''s purpose was to break through Mo Hao''s elixir.


    Monks'' elixir fields are different. Some people grow up in different places. Because of their physique, their elixir fields may be changed even more.


    If Chen Mo wants to find Mo Hao''s Dantian, it''s hard to find.


    And time doesn''t allow, magic Hao self explosion only half a minute, this half a minute how Chen Mo find magic Hao''s Dantian, may therefore fly to dust.


    "Forget it!"


    Gou heaves a sigh. The top level of the arena has not appeared yet. They are obviously afraid of mohao''s self explosion. Coming here is equivalent to igniting a fire, so it doesn''t appear.


    So, only Gou Cangtian and Hongjie can resist magic Hao.


    "Red elder sister, you come to assist me, Chen Mo, he is impossible to find Mo Hao Dan Tian."


    Gou Cangtian ignores the existence of Chen Mo, which shows how worried he is about Chen mo.


    Red elder sister affirmative nod, look Congzhong way: "steward, I will certainly assist you, hope this time can safely hide past, then I can burn high incense."


    "Well, I used to practice a kind of binding technique, which has effect on Mo Hao, but there will be defects. Red sister, what you have to do is to help me find the defects and make up for them in time."


    When gou Cangtian finished speaking, his hands suddenly danced, mysterious and infinite, and the mysterious light appeared in his palm. If he had the power of Dao Zhijian, he would fall into Mo Hao''s body.


    Hum ~!


    Magic Hao immediately rises a layer of dark light outside the body, which seems to be a border. The technique of goutian speeds up the waving, the dark light shrinks, and then suppresses around magic Hao. The terrible evil Qi shrinks madly at this moment.


    Take a closer look, there are some terrible ripples in Mo Hao''s body, which blow out evil Qi of destruction.


    Gou Cangtian immediately cheered to red elder sister: "red elder sister, my strength is not enough, and the technique is not skilled enough, it is difficult to suppress all the evil Qi, what you have to do is to add aura to me."


    Red elder sister knows the importance of things, jade hand blooming dark light, eyes bright, looking at the whole body of magic Hao, see the infiltration of evil gas, immediately with spiritual power to suppress.


    However, in Chen Mo''s view, this method is stupid.


    Mend the sheep when they are dead.


    At the same time, the sky chopping sword finally finds the Dantian in Mo Hao''s body. Chen Mo immediately locks the position of the Dantian with his mind, and the sky chopping sword shuttles out.


    "Now it''s too late." Magic Hao seems to find Chen Mo''s action, immediately detonate the elixir field, with the waves swept out, the energy of destruction spread everywhere.


    In a short time, the boundary that Gou Cangtian used was broken on the spot, and there was a strange noise.


    "No, we''re going to die." With a big drink, Gou Cangtian turns around and runs away.


    He knew that he would die, but at this time, there was still a chance to escape.


    Gou Cangtian has lived for countless years and naturally refuses to die.


    "Dying?" Looking at the wave of destruction, red sister looks pale, dejected, but at this time, a figure swayed in front of her to block the wave of destruction.


    "No... you''ll die."


    Red sister tears her heart and cries out, but it doesn''t help. The figure standing in front of him is like a giant in heaven and earth, with the temperament of mountains.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of mohao''s self explosion is very terrible. It can destroy everything. Where the destruction wave goes, the building collapses, the dust is rolling, and the scene of lifeless is unbearable.


    It lasts half a minute, and the wave of destruction dissipates.


    Many monks look at the arena that no longer exists, and their hearts are filled with sorrow.


    They didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen because of Chen mo.


    "Ah... That guy, what a bad luck."


    "You said that he had to blow Ding Hao''s arm with one blow, which led to Ding Hao''s madness and self explosion in front of us. If we hadn''t escaped quickly, we would have died on the spot."


    At the thought of Chen Mo, everyone was angry.


    It is because of Chen Mo that such a great thing happened. Fortunately, Chen Mo died in it.


    "Look, it''s Tianmen." Suddenly, the crowd saw the sky filled with a peerless figure, they are well-dressed, chest has the word.


    The handsome young man at the head is rich and handsome. At first glance, he may be mistaken for a woman. But at a closer look, he is clearly a beautiful man.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Feiyun is just a handsome young man. As the young master of suantianmen, she has the right to ask about suantianxing, looking at the arena that no longer exists.


    I do not know why, Liang Feiyun smell familiar breath.


    "Is Chen Mo here?" Liang Feiyun mutters that she and Chen Mo are close to each other. Let alone Chen Mo changing her face, even if Chen Mo turns to ashes, she can recognize it.


    Besides, a few days ago, Liang Feiyun and Chen Mo met.


    Below the personnel to see is Liang Feiyun, consciously back a few steps, so as not to block Liang Feiyun''s line of sight.


    Liang Feiyun is definitely the number one person in Tianmen.


    Because Liang Feiyun works hard, she has been counted as the leader of Tianmen and is the next one.


    Who dares to offend such Liang Feiyun.


    Liang Feiyun looks up, and her eyes scan. She doesn''t find Chen Mo''s figure. Even Chen Mo''s breath is seeping through.


    "Strange!"


    Liang Feiyun frowned and said strangely, "where is Chen Mo? He is the first man in the battle of the great powers. He is incomparable in strength. He can''t die in self explosion. Then he must still be here."


    Think of these, Liang Feiyun ordered: "give me search, must find people."


    "Yes, young master."


    Liang Feiyun took dozens of cronies and ordered them to look for the survivors immediately.


    "I''m here."


    Suddenly, Gou Cangtian''s head came out from the ground.


    However, at this time, Gou Cangtian was still in charge. He looked embarrassed and disheartened. Even if his father came, he might not be able to recognize him.


    "You''re in charge. Are you ok?" Liang Feiyun came up and reached out to check Gou Cangtian''s body. She found that Gou Cangtian had only one last breath. It can be seen how dangerous the explosion was.


    Gou Cangtian gasped and looked up at Liang Feiyun, "no, I remember the explosion was very serious at that time. I could not care too much to escape, but I remember there were still two people close to Mo Hao. I''m afraid they should be more or less unlucky."


    "They... Are there Chen Mo among them?" Liang Feiyun thinks of Chen Mo, and her face can''t help changing. She takes a slow breath and looks up at the ruins.


    Looking for Chen Mo!

 Chapter 1198

    Liang Feiyun can''t find Chen Mo in the ruins. Dying Gou Cangtian raises his weak head and looks hard at a position. Liang Feiyun immediately understands.


    "Dig for me, even if you dig three feet, you''ll find them."


    "Yes


    As soon as Liang Feiyun gave the order, his confidants immediately took action and began to dig in the general direction.


    "Oh, this is not my cousin. How can you come here when you have time?" Liang Wanliang teases, strides over and stares at Liang Feiyun.


    Liang Feiyun show eyebrow a wrinkly, the corners of the mouth hang light chill, "cousin, you won''t be in the arena lost just come out?"


    Liang Feiyun and Liang Wanliang are enemies. Although they are both young masters, Liang Feiyun is smart and capable. Liang Wanliang is stupid and can only play life in the arena.


    The most important thing is that Liang Wanliang often loses his family''s wealth and asks his family for a soul stone. Sometimes he even indulges in wine and sex. Many people don''t like him because he is a black sheep in his family.


    But Liang Wanliang is a little master of Tianmen. No matter how poor he is, others dare not complain about him.


    Therefore, Liang Wanliang see Liang Feiyun than he can, no less tit for tat.


    "Hey... Cousin, do you think I''ll lose?" Liang Wanliang had the cheek to smile to Liang Feiyun: "today I not only didn''t lose, but also won. I have 10000 pieces of Lingshi in my hand."


    "It happens that you come out today. Let''s go to Yihong hospital. It''s said that my cousin hasn''t tasted the taste of a woman so far, which makes my cousin worried for you!"


    "You see, the arena is in ruins. There''s nothing to check. Liang Wanliang and my cousin are brothers. I''m responsible for the consumption of Yihong courtyard."


    Liang Wanliang patted his chest and vowed.


    He borrowed 15000 pieces of soul stone from Chen Mo, and lost 5000 when the arena collapsed. The remaining 10000 pieces of soul stone are not many, but they are enough for him.


    Now when he meets Liang Feiyun, Liang Wanliang thinks that if Liang Feiyun is cheated to Yihong hospital, and then the matter is passed back to his family, Liang Feiyun''s reputation will be in a slump.


    After all, the family hates children''s indulgence in sex.


    Liang Feiyun''s eyes gouged out and glared at Liang Wanliang. This guy, how could Liang Feiyun not guess what he meant? But Liang Feiyun didn''t understand that Liang Wanliang had 10000 inferior spirit stones.


    You know, Liang Wanliang is poor and has no lack of robbing others.


    Usually, Liang Wanliang has ten thousand inferior spirit stones, even if he has one thousand inferior spirit stones.


    Thinking of these, Liang Feiyun asked curiously: "cousin, where did your spirit stone come from?"


    "This one!"


    As soon as Liang Wanliang thought of Chen Mo, he said with high spirits: "today, when I met a silly boy, he insisted on giving me 20000 pieces of Lingshi. There''s no way. Who told me that I was the little master of Tianmen? Helping others is my character, so I helped him spend Lingshi."


    Looking at Liang Wanliang, Liang Feiyun frowns closer. It''s too much for her to have 20000 pieces of Lingshi. Who will give Liang Wanliang 20000 pieces of Lingshi in autumn.


    Thinking about it, Liang Feiyun didn''t think it was Chen Mo, because Chen Mo was the first person in the world. He was not an ordinary person. How could he be cheated by Liang Wanliang.


    "Yes! What about the others Liang Wanliang''s eyes flashed, looking for Chen Mo, but there was no Chen Mo in his eyes. It''s impossible! Isn''t that guy very high-profile!


    Did he die in the explosion!


    If so, save some trouble.


    Liang Wanliang slightly disappointed, take back his eyes, Liang Feiyun see him surprised, then ignore, and at this time, several guards dig the ground, dust presents two heads.


    If you look at it carefully, you will see a man and a woman in his head. The man''s smile is like that of the other. It seems that he has experienced great changes, which makes people feel that he has the determination.


    The woman''s head is facing the back of the man''s head. After careful observation, although she is covered with a layer of dust, it is not difficult to see that she has a beautiful face and is somewhat lonely.


    "Chen Mo, why are you here?" Liang Feiyun finally sees clearly that the man is Chen Mo, who she loves and hates. Without too much attention, she immediately steps up.


    The rest of them looked lonely and suspicious.


    Depending on the situation, Liang Feiyun knows Chen mo.


    "This boy, why didn''t he die?" Liang Wanliang saw Chen Mo and muttered to himself.


    Although Chen Mo gave him a piece of Lingshi, he was so arrogant that he asked him to write an IOU. It was just too deceiving. However, even if he didn''t die, it was almost the same.


    Liang Wanliang doesn''t think Chen Mo will be intact.


    Liang Feiyun went to Chen Mo and said, "dig it for me. You must save them both¡°


    "Yes


    At the same time, Liang Wanliang does not forget to give Chen Mo and red sister a pill, and then give them clear water. They swallow the pill smoothly.


    "Cough... Cough...!" Red sister is the first to wake up. The world that comes into her eyes is dark and dark, but her eyes fall on Chen mo.


    For a moment, red sister is happy and crying, happy is lucky to survive, crying is Chen Mo unconscious, inadvertently, she thought of Chen Mo save her, decided to block in front of her.


    That thin body can stand up to heaven and shelter her from the wind and rain, otherwise red sister will die.


    For this, red sister is full of gratitude.


    She works in such places as the arena and knows that human feelings are warm and cold. If someone is willing to give his life to protect you, he must be worthy of heart and soul.


    Red sister thought of this, opened her hands, without hesitation, holding Chen Mo''s head in full view of the public, "Wuwu... I''m afraid I won''t see you anymore. Why are you so stupid? You can leave alive, and you have to block Mo Hao''s attack for me."


    As she spoke, she burst into tears.


    Liang Feiyun looked at this scene and coughed: "if it''s OK, take a look at your body sometime. Don''t worry about yourself. He hasn''t woken up and has not recovered."


    This word falls, everybody is at a loss.


    Liang Feiyun in the end a few meaning, only red sister hear clearly, Liang Feiyun hope she let Chen Mo go, otherwise will cause harm to Chen mo.


    Red sister reluctantly let go of Chen Mo''s head. At this time, she finds that she loves Chen Mo, but she doesn''t know how to face Chen mo.


    Because she is a staff member of the arena. She looks bright on the surface, but she talks about it behind the scenes. Maybe she doesn''t deserve Chen Mo''s pride.


    For a moment, red sister was worried about gain and loss.


    Liang Feiyun orders people to dig out her body, and then it''s Chen Mo''s turn.


    When their bodies are rescued, the night is already exciting and the stars are shining. Chen Mo doesn''t wake up. This phenomenon worries Liang Feiyun very much.


    "Strange!"


    Liang Feiyun solemnly frowned and looked at Chen Mo and said, "what''s the matter with him

 Chapter 1199

    Everything Chen Mo did was earth shaking.


    The attack on Tianbao pavilion was very popular and ended in nothing.


    For this reason, Tianbao Pavilion is still ready, waiting for Chen Mo to come to the door. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo stood up, not attacking Tianbao Pavilion, but attacking the empty sect.


    When Tianbao Pavilion knew about it, it was determined to kill Chen mo.


    They wanted to take the initiative to attack Luofeng Town, but they thought that the array of Luofeng town had no advantage over Tianbao Pavilion. In addition, Tianbao pavilion was mainly engaged in business. If they took the initiative to attack Luofeng Town, it would cause turmoil in the cultivation world. Therefore, Tianbao Pavilion tolerated this evil.


    However, Tianbao Pavilion did not give up on Chen Mo, but sent people around to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    But Chen Mo comes to calculate Tianmen, which makes Liang Feiyun very curious. For what purpose does Chen Mo calculate Tianmen? If she helps her, Liang Feiyun doesn''t believe Chen Mo will be so kind.


    "Come on, let''s settle down. I''ll see what he''s going to do."


    Liang Feiyun thinks, looking at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are open, and he feels happy that he is still alive. However, Chen Mo''s physical body can be called a powerful one.


    It''s expected that he can stop mohao''s self explosion, but Chen Mo didn''t expect that he would be knocked out. Fortunately, he woke up in time and didn''t make too many mistakes.


    "Well... Here you are." Chen Mo sees Liang Feiyun and is embarrassed to ask.


    Liang Feiyun nodded unnaturally and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!"


    Chen Mo knows that Liang Feiyun is concerned about herself, and her words are concise and comprehensive. Then her limbs click a few times, and her bones are loose and full of vitality.


    Liang Feiyun puts down the big stone in her heart. There are many people and many mouths. Instead of asking Chen Mo too much, she takes a deep look at Chen Mo and then leaves.


    Looking at Liang Feiyun''s back, Chen Mo smiles bitterly. She has more face than she imagined.


    To calculate Tianmen, Chen Mo is to help Liang Feiyun.


    If Liang Feiyun doesn''t ask, Chen Mo can''t take the initiative to explain.


    "Boy, you''re not dead!" Liang Wanliang comes over. He looks down at Chen Mo, wondering if he wants to kill Chen Mo, because he owes him 20000 pieces of soul stone.


    What''s more, it will be returned in a few days, otherwise double compensation will be made.


    Liang Wanliang, who has only 10000 low-grade spirit stones, how can he get 40000 low-grade spirit stones.


    When Chen Mo sees Liang Wanliang being rude to himself, he knows that he is thinking about killing people.


    "Liang Wanliang, I advise you to put away your bad thoughts." Chen Mo stares at Liang Wanliang with a smile on his lips. "Forty thousand pieces of soul stone, remember to return me in a few days."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Liang Wanliang''s face is not good. He looks at Chen Mo and says in a cold voice: "don''t say it''s 40000 inferior spirit stones. Even if there are four inferior spirit stones, I won''t give them to you. Anyway, they are also spirit stones borrowed by me. Why should I give them back to you?"


    Speaking of this, Liang Wanliang looks arrogant and seems to tell Chen Mo that I''m going to use my real ability to lower the Lingshi with you. If you ask me to return it, you can''t treat me as a fool.


    "Hey, this guy, it''s stupid to lend Liang Wanliang 40000 inferior spirit stones."


    As soon as they hear that Chen Mo asks Liang Wanliang for 40000 pieces of Lingshi, they don''t have to guess that Liang Wanliang owes Liang Wanliang Lingshi. For this reason, they all blame Chen mo.


    Chen Mo listens in the ear, the Mou son breaks out a terrible matchless vision in vain.


    Liang Wanliang, who had been elated, saw Chen Mo''s eyes, and his face flashed with fear. His legs were still motionless, and there was a sign that he was about to urinate.


    "Waste." Chen Mo disdains it.


    A word of rubbish is like a slap on Liang Wanliang''s face. Even though Liang didn''t feel pain, he found that his eyes all around him were sneering.


    "Damn it, boy, you call me rubbish." Liang Wanliang felt that he had no face and spoke coldly. "I don''t think you are impatient. I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know that Ben Shao is very powerful."


    After that, Liang Wanliang''s eyes swept around, and soon a guard in black armor came out.


    He came to Liang Wanliang and said respectfully, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Dark Wei, help me kill this boy, no problem?" Liang Wanliang gave instructions to the dark guard.


    As the little master of the gate of heaven.


    Liang Wanliang must have a guard when he goes out, otherwise he will die in the hands of others, and he will not be able to make a fool of himself.


    However, there is only one dark guard.


    Liang Feiyun has a company. In contrast, Liang Wanliang is unimportant.


    However, Liang Wanliang believes that even a dark guard is enough to deal with Chen Mo who is injured at the moment.


    "Young master, I haven''t met him. I think he is a small man. He can be killed." When dark Wei looks at Chen Mo, he knows that he is unknown. If he kills Chen Mo, he has no psychological burden.


    Immediately, the dark Wei blooms the early breath of Yuanying, and then claps his hand to Chen mo.


    When they saw it, they knew that Chen Mo was going to die.


    Just as the dark guard kills Chen Mo, the next moment, red sister comes forward.


    "As long as I am here, you are not allowed to kill him...!"


    "Bang...!"


    Red sister in a palm, Qi and blood surge, mouth spit out Yan blood, face instantly pale down.


    But her legs did not move, because she knew that the man who had protected her was behind her. She wanted to be strong. She didn''t know why she was strong. Maybe it was her duty to be reckless.


    "This...!" Liang Wanliang looks at Hong Jie and regrets it. He knows that Hong Jie''s identity is not simple, but the offspring of a big figure in the arena. If he hurts her, there will be serious consequences.


    But Liang Wanliang saw red sister for Chen Mo block attack, in the heart unexpectedly have inexplicable jealousy.


    "Liang Wanliang, I will kill you." When Chen Mo sees Liang Wanliang, he orders the dark guard to kill him, causing red sister to be seriously injured. He is extremely sorry.


    "Ah... I don''t know if you want to kill me. If it wasn''t for red sister to block you, you would be dead now!"


    Liang Wanliang said faintly, and his eyes looked at Chen Mo again.


    Dark Wei will, body a flash, around red sister, accompanied by his palm, with the supreme power to kill Chen mo.


    "Be careful...!" Red sister exclaimed.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s face coagulates, his hands suddenly clap, brewing the magnificent and extraordinary momentum of Yuan Ying. In a moment, a destructive force swarms out, and instantly hits the dark guard.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, dark Wei''s body split into powder.


    "This boy, his strength is too strong!" As soon as dark Wei died, everyone felt that his soul was about to leave his body. It was hard to believe that the picture was real, because they didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be so strong.


    In one hand, the dark guard of Yuanying''s early stage no longer exists.


    This kind of strength, is not the God of the strong.

 Chapter 1200

    Chen Mo slaps Yuanying with one hand. At the beginning of his life, this is expected by him. He doesn''t have any joy. Seeing the shocked eyes of the people, Chen Mo looks down and takes a deep breath.


    Then a hand on red sister''s body, wood aura continuously injected into her body, the body was about to die, willpower finally can''t hold on.


    She fell on Chen Mo''s chest and looked down. She had already passed out. It can be seen that red sister had been attacked by dark guard, and she could survive only by her perseverance.


    At this moment, when Chen Mo looks at Liang Wanliang, his eyes are particularly heavy, as if the eternal killing intention is diffused, permeates the space, and makes Liang Wanliang shudder.


    "Why are you... So strong?" Liang Wanliang doesn''t believe it. His dark guard dies in Chen Mo''s hands. The process is just between lightning and flint. Can he be more abnormal?


    Not only Liang Wanliang but also the rest of the people.


    Chen Mo is a young man. It''s not easy to kill Yuan Ying''s Secret guard.


    Good health, turn into powder.


    Such a means is comparable to the powerful one.


    Chen Mo injects her spirit into her body. She swims around for several times. Her injury gradually recovers. The wood spirit penetrates every inch of her skin. Her face is more charming than ever.


    Inadvertently, red sister''s fingers touched slightly, opened her eyes and looked at Chen Mo''s serious look. There was a warm current at the bottom of her heart. She looked infatuated and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Chen Mo saw red sister wake up, because of the incompatibility between men and women, stretched out his hand to push her body, put her mind in order, carefully said: "red sister, thank you for saving me, now you''re OK, I''m relieved."


    Red sister looks at Chen mo.


    At this time, she was lost.


    Yes!


    How can a real man like himself.


    His heart to martial arts, will have today''s strength, my red sister is just a red woman, not worthy of him.


    In a moment, red sister was even more lost.


    Sometimes it''s terrible to recognize a person.


    Now she finds that she is not worthy of Chen mo.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what red sister thinks. For red sister, Chen Mo doesn''t mean that. He looks at Liang Wanliang. This guy owes Lingshi a lot.


    Originally, Chen Mo didn''t care about 20000 pieces of Lingshi.


    But he shouldn''t have done anything to red sister.


    Chen Mo and red sister have a common relationship, but Chen Mo knows that acquaintance is fate. Besides, red sister also blocks him. Everyone''s heart is full of flesh. Chen Mo has no reason not to be distressed.


    Looking at him like this by Chen Mo, Liang Wanliang is unnatural. He thinks his life is in danger. He calms down and says, "boy, I''m Liang Wanliang, the little Lord of the gate of heaven. You dare to do something to me. I''m sure that the star of heaven has no way for you."


    "Besides, you have committed an unforgivable crime by killing my dark guard."


    "Since I owe you 20000 pieces of inferior spirit stone, I can write it off. From then on, you will walk on your sunny road, and I will walk on my single wooden bridge."


    After liang Wanliang finished, he thought that Chen Mo would calm down.


    After all, suantianmen is the leader of suantianxing.


    However, Chen Mo said in a cold voice: "you are talking to me now. You just said that you want me to let you go. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Liang Wanliang was stunned. He never thought that Chen Mo would kill him. He was not the number one in Tianmen, but few people offended him.


    Chen Mo''s killing him is undoubtedly digging his own grave.


    WOW!


    Chen Mo''s figure is in a flash, and his fist blows out, hitting Liang Wanliang''s abdomen accurately.


    Boom!


    Liang Wanliang couldn''t resist it at all. He folded his body on the ground. He vomited blood when he opened his mouth. He was as angry as a gossamer, and his face was livid. He flashed a look that he was not willing to show weakness.


    Liang Wanliang has no way to speak. When he is seriously injured, he knows what a terrible existence he will encounter. If he can, he will never provoke Chen mo.


    In front of this guy is clearly lengtouqing, not afraid to count Tianmen, Liang Wanliang feels that meeting Chen Mo is the existence of bad luck.


    "Amazing When someone saw Chen Mo attacking Liang Wanliang, he exclaimed: "he not only killed the dark guard, but also dared to hit Liang Wanliang. He is a cruel man."


    "What about cruel people?" Other people disdain way: "again cruel, calculate Tianmen will teach him how to be a man."


    Just as everyone is talking, Liang Feiyun returns on the same way, because she hasn''t been far away. Seeing Chen Mo kill the dark guard and then hurt Liang Wanliang, Liang Feiyun knows that she can''t stand by.


    Anyway, Liang Feiyun and Liang Wanliang are all from the same family.


    "Let him go." Liang Feiyun is concise and a bit bossy. She has always been such a character. Facing Chen Mo, she loves and hates, but also has a little dependence.


    Chen Mo looked at Liang Feiyun''s serious look. His eyes flashed by the sadness that it was hard to wipe. He vomited a mouthful of turbid air and said calmly: "he has done something to me and owes me 20000 pieces of Lingshi. If he can''t give it back to me, I''m sorry, I have to take his dog''s life."


    As soon as Liang Feiyun twists her eyebrows, she knows that the origin of Liang Wanliang''s spirit stone is unknown. Unexpectedly, Liang Wanliang is bold enough to ask Chen Mo for inferior spirit stone.


    It''s not a suicide. It''s not worth the loss.


    You know, Chen Mo is the first person in the battle of the great powers. He has great fighting power. In addition, Chen Mo is in charge of Luofeng town. He is a new comer.


    This kind of Chen Mo, even if Liang Feiyun see all retreat, Liang Wanliang to borrow the spirit stone, is not too long life, want to die.


    "Cousin... Help me." At the critical moment, Liang Wanliang asks for help from Liang Feiyun. At ordinary times, he is dismissive of Liang Feiyun, because he is also the little master of Tianmen.


    "Well, there''s no cure."


    Liang Feiyun looks at Liang Wanliang, who is struggling to speak. For a moment, she makes a lot of friends. She thinks about the cause and effect cycle and soon knows how to answer Chen mo.


    "If not, I''ll help him out with 20000 pieces of low quality stone." When Liang Feiyun talks, she takes out a storage ring, and then reluctantly hands it to Chen mo.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "you know what I mean. I don''t need 20000 pieces of soul stone. What I want is fairness and justice. If you can''t give it to me, I can only say sorry."


    "Are you sure?" Liang Feiyun''s hand stops in the air, then slowly takes back.


    This action shows how much she cherishes the inferior spirit stone.


    Chen Mo''s heart is soft, and he still feels guilty for Liang Feiyun. It''s no wonder that Liang Feiyun is responsible for everything. He naturally finds Liang Wanliang to settle the accounts, but he can''t make Liang Feiyun embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll let him go."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s words changed, he said in a sharp voice: "however, if he can''t hand over 20000 pieces of Lingshi in a few days, I will ask him to give it back twice, without mercy."


    Liang Feiyun motioned to her men to take Liang Wanliang away. Then she took a look at Chen Mo and flashed a thought-provoking meaning in the deep, slightly wriggling corners of her mouth.


    In the end, she left without saying a word.

 Chapter 1201

    Wei Mu stands beside a fountain and looks at the messy passage. He introduces to Chen Mo: "the black market is built by me. On the surface, the arena business is grand, but in my opinion, it can''t compare with the daily income of the black market. If you have a treasure you like, just tell me that there is no one I can''t take."


    Wei Mu is full of confidence. He is the master of the black market. He trades countless things every day, and slaves are sold, causing countless people to come.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness. If I really want to trouble you, I won''t be polite."


    Chen Mo knew that the other party was trying to woo him, so he pushed his words. Wei Mu nodded with satisfaction. "That''s just right. Red sister and Su Bao, you two take your little brother around the black market. He must satisfy his needs, and then bring him to see me."


    In order to let Chen Mo feel his enthusiasm, Wei Mu first let Chen Mo visit the black market, so that Chen Mo can see clearly how terrible Wei Mu is.


    Second, there are countless treasures in the black market. There will be things Chen Mo wants.


    When Wei Mu takes people away, Su Bao and Hong Jie look at Chen mo. they know that their duty is to accompany Chen Mo, so Su Bao says with a smile: "many people come to the black market, they will go to the slave place first. Otherwise, I will take my little friend for a walk."


    "Please."


    Chen Mo nods and follows Su Bao and Hong Jie. The black market is the biggest trading place. Everywhere he goes, there are all kinds of strange things and treasures.


    Chen Mo also has a general understanding of Wei mu.


    It is not ordinary people who can build such a huge black market.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mo has not established his own intelligence system, so it is difficult to know the origin of Wei mu.


    "It seems that if we have time, we should also set up an intelligence Pavilion in Luofeng town to collect information from all over the world, so as not to go back to other strange places and lose our way."


    Chen Mo comes to the arena alone. Before he enters the gate of heaven, he is brought to the black market. It''s just flies flying around and can''t find the direction.


    If an intelligence system is established, it will be easier to find people.


    "You see, that''s the slave auction."


    Su Bao pointed to a position and said with a smile: "as long as you have money, you can choose beautiful women in the black market. And these beautiful women are none in the world. Their accomplishments are above Yuan Ying''s, and they can nourish yin and nourish Yang at night."


    Chen mushun looked at Su Bao''s fingers and saw the hall. There was a challenge arena in the middle of the hall. On the challenge arena, there were several gorgeous women wearing transparent gauze.


    They are in a trance and have nothing in their eyes. At first sight, they know that they have lost their souls and let others control them. Then they are sold on the black market and become trading goods.


    "Are these women for auction?" Chen mureng asked.


    At this time, Chen Mo is angry.


    If they are lucky enough to find a good family, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Some of the people who can come to the black market are good people.


    As if aware of Chen Mo''s anger, Su Bao said in a low voice, "slaves are willing to set up the contract of heaven and let the black deal with it. It''s not our fault to sell them."


    "To make a contract of heaven voluntarily?"


    Chen Mo doesn''t believe it. Once the contract is made, she can''t go back on it. She is slim and should attach great importance to life. How can she make the contract.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s disbelief, Su Bao doesn''t know how to explain it. He regrets bringing Chen Mo to the black market. If there''s a big fight, Wei Mu may find him in trouble.


    The next red sister looks at Chen Mo with colorful eyes. This man has a sense of justice and great strength. Why does such a good man meet him but have no fate with him.


    At this moment, red sister looks gloomy.


    "Everyone, welcome to the black market. This is the slave auction." In the middle of the challenge arena, a white faced man scanned all the people under the arena, and then said in a loud voice, "today, five slaves are auctioned. They are from other planets."


    "In terms of quality, the price is worth it. You can buy it at ease."


    After the pale man finished, he waved his hand. His assistant first pushed a woman to the man. The woman''s face was covered with veil and her slim body attracted the attention of the opposite sex.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s nice. It''s my dish." A guy showed excellent squinting eyes and his face was sallow. It was obvious that he was drunk and lustrous, and his body was a bit listless.


    Next to him, a rough man reached out and patted the guy on the shoulder. Then his hands rolled up. His dragon like muscles were full of explosive force. He disdained to say: "only a strong man like me is qualified to be worthy of them."


    "Cut, you are nothing without money."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet.


    At the slave auction house, you can buy slaves only if you have a spirit stone, otherwise everything will be useless.


    "All right, everybody¡° The man in the challenge arena yelled: "now the auction is officially started. Ten thousand pieces of Lingshi will start. The price increase each time should not be less than one thousand pieces of Lingshi."


    "I''ll give you 11000 pieces of soul stone."


    As the man in the ring finished speaking, someone immediately stood up and offered to buy female slaves with 10000 inferior spirit stones. They didn''t suffer any loss. You know, in today''s world, it''s hard for women to survive.


    The women of Yuan Ying friars are rare.


    "Ten thousand pieces of soul stone have also been auctioned¡° Chen Mo underestimates the craziness of these people. Ten thousand pieces of soul stones are worth the income of the big family, but they don''t hesitate to smash them in order to buy a woman.


    Thus we can see the value of women.


    "12000 low-grade spirit stones."


    "Thirteen thousand inferior spirit stones."


    "Fourteen thousand low-grade spirit stones."


    ¡­¡­


    The price is rising gradually. Depending on the situation, I''m afraid it will take 20000 pieces of stone to buy a woman.


    Chen Mo thought in amazement whether the current situation should be saved or not, which made him confused.


    After all, these women are still trying to get married.


    Now they don''t have subjective consciousness, which is equivalent to buying and selling goods. They seriously set off their lives with disrespect. No matter what, they are also flesh and blood bodies.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Mo soon made up her mind to notice that women''s voluntary marriage may not be obstructed by Chen Mo, but they are unconsciously reduced to auction items, which makes Chen Mo blind.


    "Twenty thousand pieces of stone¡° Just as others gradually raise the price, Chen Mo directly makes the sound of 20000 inferior spirit stones. After a while, everyone''s eyes look at Chen mo.


    "Where did this guy jump out of the 20000 inferior spirit stones?"


    Seeing that cannibal look, Chen Mo is calm and self-confident. Before he came to Tianxing, he had more than 100000 inferior spirit stones, all of which were sent from emptiness. It doesn''t hurt to spend other people''s spirit stones.


    "Twenty thousand inferior spirit stones, is there any bid?" The male auctioneer asked, and immediately someone straightened up and stood up and said, "I''ll give you 25000 pieces of Lingshi."

 Chapter 1202

    "Twenty five thousand inferior spirit stones!"


    When they looked up, they saw a bright gold robed man standing at the edge of the challenge arena, his hands embracing each other, wrapping around two charming women.


    "Hey, hey..."¡° The gold robed man was unruly, with a sneer from others in his mouth. He looked very rampant and said with disdain, "who is the prey Liang Kaiyang likes? I''ll break his dog legs and persuade some dogs to take care of their mouths."


    "Don''t think you can come out with a little money. Compare with me, you''re not as good as a dog."


    Chiguoguo''s ridicule spread all over the audience. What''s different from what he imagined is that no one launched a crusade against Liang Kaiyang. In the final analysis, it was Liang Kaiyang who had the gate of heaven behind him.


    Liang Kaiyang''s Yu Guang looks at Chen Mo with a sneer in his mouth. "What''s the origin of you? You are fighting for slaves with me. I think you''d better get away as soon as possible, so that I won''t be angry when I see you."


    Chen Mo glanced around Liang Kaiyang, went back to the slave woman, and said, "I remember, the one with the highest price got it. You''re in a hurry. Don''t you tell me you don''t have a low-grade spirit stone?"


    When Liang Kaiyang saw Chen Mo''s fearless face, he couldn''t help laughing. As a young master of heaven, he didn''t have a low-grade spirit stone. This is absolutely a joke. When he looked at Chen Mo, he flashed a look of disgust and said arrogantly: "I don''t know, some people destroy my son''s good mood. Since you say you have a spirit stone, you bid for me. If you don''t keep up, it''s grandson."


    "Thirty thousand inferior spirit stones!"


    Chen Mo said lightly.


    Liang Kaiyang saw that Chen Mo really raised the price with him. He was angry. His face was not good at staring at Chen mo. his mouth was stiff and he slowly said, "thirty five thousand inferior spirit stones."


    Chen Mo didn''t continue to bid. He can see that Liang Kaiyang is more dandy than liang Wanliang, but Liang Wanliang is not as rich as Liang Kaiyang.


    Generally speaking, Liang Kaiyang''s words are easy to offend people.


    Chen Mo was silent. Liang Kaiyang said with a sneer: "boy, you don''t say that you have the spirit stone. If you have the seed to keep up with me, I don''t believe it. You will have the spirit stone better than me."


    With that, Liang Kaiyang looks forward to seeing Chen Mo coldly, but he is very eager for Chen Mo to make a bid, because Liang Kaiyang''s storage ring only has 40000 pieces of stone.


    No matter how much, Liang Kaiyang will not take it out.


    Chen Mo seems to know Liang Kaiyang''s meaning, did not continue to bid, the auctioneer saw, in accordance with the Convention, slowly said: "35000 pieces of Lingshi once."


    "Thirty five thousand pieces of soul stone twice...!"


    "This guy, how can he be so hateful." Liang Kaiyang clenched his teeth. It was not worth buying a slave with 35000 pieces of Lingshi. Moreover, Liang Kaiyang wanted to keep the Lingshi for use.


    If you squander, you will tighten your belt in the future.


    "The third time of thirty-five thousand low grade spirit stone...!"


    "I''ll give you forty thousand pieces of stone." When everyone believed that Liang Kaiyang would buy slaves with 35000 inferior spirit stones, Chen Mo spoke for the first time.


    For a moment, the audience was shocked.


    Everyone looks at Chen mo. they don''t recognize Chen Mo''s origin, but they all know that in the black market, money is the master, and Chen Mo buys a slave with 40000 inferior spirit stones.


    It fully proves how strong Chen Mo''s ability is.


    When red sister sees that Chen Mo is willing to spend 40000 pieces of soul stone to buy a slave, she is worried, but that''s all. She knows what Chen Mo means. She can''t see the black market selling slaves.


    "Forty thousand inferior spirit stones, is there any bid?" The auctioneer drank and saw that no one continued to bid.


    The slave is Chen mo.


    Soon, the slave was sent to Chen Mo, and fixed his eyes to see that the slave''s beauty was natural, which made people excited. The gauze covered the pretty face, which made people explore more mysteries.


    Just look at it, Chen Mo will know that the slave''s beauty is more beautiful than most women''s, but her eyes are dark and colorless.


    Su Bao also looked at the slave and said with a smile, "young master, this slave''s body is injected with a kind of medicine called * * powder. If you have a good time with her, your accomplishments will increase."


    Young people love beauty and spend 40000 pieces of soul stone to buy slaves.


    Thinking of what Wei Mu told him before he left, Su Bao already knows that forty thousand inferior spirit stones can be obtained without Chen Mo''s delivery, and then Chen Mo can get rid of the consumption of spirit stones.


    After hearing Su Bao''s words, Chen Mo knows little about * * San. This kind of medicine has a very serious harm to women. She has seven emotions and six desires, and all of them break out.


    Once a man and a woman take * * powder, they can improve their strength by complementing Yin and Yang.


    The slave of Yuanying realm, even if Chen Mo enjoys it, can increase his strength.


    "Or take a look." Chen Mo looks directly at the slave. Because her veil has the function of isolating divine knowledge, it is difficult to see her true face clearly. Chen Mo opens the veil not to cross the horizon, but to know the origin of the other person.


    I can''t help but wonder. I stretch out my hand to uncover the woman''s veil, and a beautiful face emerges. My snow-white cheek is flawless, which makes people see it.


    It''s just that Chen Mo doesn''t know women


    But in the woman, Chen Mo feels a sense of deja vu, because the woman''s eyes are empty, unable to ask the origin of the woman, Chen Mo did not give up his idea.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''re going to auction another slave." The auctioneer was in the center, his voice was Xiong Liang, his face was pale, and he sounded a bit strange. "The origin of this slave is unknown, but her body is absolutely rare in a thousand years, and she deserves to be called a water woman."


    "What water woman?"


    When they heard that, they were all old drivers in this field. Looking at the auctioneer in the challenge arena, they saw that there was already a beautiful woman beside him.


    Women''s clothes are exposed, and the water element that comes out all the time contains endless natural knowledge. It seems that a drop of water can warm people''s hearts and make everyone''s breathing faster.


    Then look at the face of the woman, wrapped in silver, affectionate, inadvertently diffuse out.


    This kind of woman let people see, love out of control, many people have been unable to suppress greedy eyes, eyes do not turn to stare at women, flash must get ideas.


    "It''s her!"


    Chen Mo takes a breath, and his heart beats wildly. The woman is the jellyfish he has been trying so hard to find, but now the jellyfish has completely lost her memory.


    At the moment of looking at Chen Mo, the jellyfish''s eyes were expressionless and fell into the symptoms of dementia.


    "Who on earth laid hands on the jellyfish to erase her memory?" Chen Mo thinks that the strength of the jellyfish is not that the friar Yuan Ying can capture it. Her body is the water element that many friars dream of. It''s not too exaggerated that the black market should be sold as a slave!


    However, Chen Mo is worried about how to find jellyfish, and what can be solved with spirit stone is not a matter.

 Chapter 1203

    Seeing all the noise, the auctioneer waved his hand, and everyone was quiet.


    "As you all know, the Yin Qi of a woman who practices water is stronger than that of other women. Therefore, the lowest price of this slave is 20000 pieces of spirit stone, and the price increase should not be less than 5000 pieces of spirit stone each time."


    After the auctioneer finished, everyone looked at each other. The price of the woman without physique was 10000 pieces of spirit stone. The woman with water body had an advantage over the other women.


    As the starting price of 20000 pieces of low quality spirit stone, it wasn''t much, and soon someone was talking and drinking.


    "I''ll give you 25000 pieces of soul stone."


    "It''s good to bid for 25000 inferior spirit stones. I''ll offer 30000 inferior spirit stones!"


    "Thirty five thousand inferior spirit stones...!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The price of the jellyfish has gone up in a frenzied way. Chen Mo has decided to bid for the jellyfish even if he pays all the inferior spirit stones.


    "Forty thousand inferior spirit stones... Is there any bid?" When the price of jellyfish is close to 40000, many people are cash strapped, and only a few people bid.


    At this time, Chen Mo knows that his opportunity has come.


    "I''ll give you 50000 pieces of low quality stone!"


    "Wow...!"


    "It''s this boy again. He just spent 40000 inferior spirit stones to bid for a slave, but now he has another 50000 inferior spirit stones. Isn''t he afraid of the death of the best?"


    "Haha, maybe they are just and young, and want to fly together. What''s more, they can''t use their fingers. They can be simple and happy, better than the immortals!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw that Chen Mo had produced 50000 pieces of stone, they were very sad.


    Just now, Chen Mo bought a slave with 40000 inferior spirit stones. Now, he has another 50000 inferior spirit stones to bid for jellyfish. His money is so generous that everyone pays attention to Chen mo.


    "It''s all the black market that pays for all this nonsense." Su Bao muttered: "he will not be restrained. He will be despised if he learns from others when he is young."


    Before leaving, Wei Mu asks Su Bao to take Chen Mo to the black market. As long as Chen Mo''s favorite treasures are all paid by the black market, but now it seems that Chen Mo has let Su Bao down.


    A slave alone has already had 40000 pieces of Lingshi. If there is another slave, even Su Bao would not dare to be the master.


    "For the last time, if he continues to bid later, I will stop him."


    Su Bao secretly makes up her mind and looks at Chen mo. as Su Bao thinks about this period of time, the auction price of jellyfish has reached 70000, and the bidder is Chen mo.


    "Seventy thousand pieces of soul stone, is there any bid?" The auctioneer was satisfied with a smile, and a slave sold 70000 pieces of soul stone, which is absolutely second to none.


    As an auctioneer, you get more dividends.


    At the moment, there was silence.


    It''s definitely not worth the loss to bid for a slave, because even if a slave has one more constitution, no matter how expensive it is, it''s not a plaything in the end.


    You know, the 70000 low-grade spirit stone is worth a magic pill. Who will have spare money to buy slaves? In addition, most of the people who come up with the slave auction are young and energetic.


    These young people didn''t take over the family business, and very few inferior spirit stones could be used.


    If Chen Mo didn''t have the knowledge of falling wind Town, and he got dragon veins in the sword tower some time ago, it''s estimated that 70000 inferior spirit stones would be a great burden for Chen mo.


    "I''ll give you 80000 pieces of stone." Just when everyone thought that the jellyfish would fall into Chen Mo''s hands, suddenly an old voice came and looked up.


    A white haired old man stood on the steps with a duster in his hand. The gray robe danced in the calm, and raised his white hair without any confusion. At first glance, he mistook him for a super strong man, which made people worship him.


    The old man saw that everyone''s eyes were gathered. He waved his old hand to brush the dust. He said hoarsely, "there is a villager in the countryside. As for the name, you can call him Mr. Li. This time, I specially came to Taobao on the black market. I think the girl looks very familiar. She looks like my granddaughter who has been separated for many years. Please give me face and give her to me."


    The voice fell, and everyone understood the old man''s meaning.


    Some people are on the verge of decay. They attach great importance to family affection. Old people are all old. How can they be interested in that aspect? Unless they are old enough to fight.


    But this problem is unknown to all.


    However, most people think that perhaps the jellyfish really looks like Li''s granddaughter. Only when Li''s affection for his family is aroused, can he buy the jellyfish with 80000 pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    If not, would an old man buy a slave with a coffin book?


    Thinking of this problem, everyone''s eyes are on Chen mo. Chen Mo and Li Lao are the only ones competing for jellyfish. The others don''t know the importance of jellyfish, otherwise they will bid.


    Seeing countless glances, with a sense of condemnation, Chen Mo looked at Mr. Li reluctantly and said, "master, the rules of the auction are that the one with the highest price will get it."


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand pieces of soul stone."


    Chen Mo''s words are amazing.


    Chen Mo is one of the five elements of jellyfish potential. If you miss it today, it means that you may not be able to meet the spirit of heaven and earth with the attribute of water.


    "This guy, who doesn''t respect the old and love the young, actually offered 100000 inferior spirit stones to buy a slave. He''s so greedy. Doesn''t he know how to be patient?"


    When they heard that Chen Mo had produced a hundred thousand pieces of stone, they were shocked, but more disgusted and condemned. The old man would step into the coffin.


    If you can meet a slave who is suspected to be a granddaughter, you will not hesitate to offer 80000 pieces of soul stone.


    As a result, Chen Mo used the inferior spirit stone to beat Li Lao.


    It''s just like a dandy who doesn''t respect the old and love the young, which makes many people dissatisfied with Chen mo. for this reason, Chen Mo attracts countless hate eyes.


    Li Lao looked at Chen Mo lightly, with a sneer in his mouth. As an expert in the world.


    He also saw that the slave woman was a jellyfish, so he could bid for 80000 pieces of soul stone.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would compete with him for jellyfish.


    In my heart, I am angry. Jellyfish contain water property, so it''s necessary to combine with it to develop water body.


    At that time, Mr. Li''s strength will be further enhanced.


    "I''ll give you ten thousand pieces of stone." Now, Li laowei uses inferior Lingshi to compete with jellyfish. If he leaves the black market, he will definitely kill Chen mo.


    You can vent your anger.


    "120000 pieces of soul stone!" Chen Mo followed the price increase.


    After hearing this, Mr. Li said in a cold voice, "boy, you are really addicted. You are a slave. If you want, I will give you the rest. However, I am bound to get this slave."


    "I''ll see." Chen Mo responded.


    Old Li was gnashing his teeth and his face was grim. He said in an angry voice, "young man, you don''t know how to deal with people. Don''t leave the black market and fall into trouble. I''ll give you a hundred thousand pieces of low-quality spirit stone."

 Chapter 1204

    "Boy, you don''t know how to deal with people when you are young. Don''t leave the black market and fall into trouble. I''ll give you a hundred thousand pieces of soul stone."


    Li said in a strange way. Everyone knows that he has begun to threaten Chen mo.


    "He''s really a clever guy. He''s so stupid. He''s bidding for slaves with more than 100000 inferior spirit stones. In the end, he still offends old Li. It''s stupid." Liang Kaiyang sneered.


    Liang Kaiyang has not forgotten to pinch his hands on the two beautiful women. He looks at their mature pretty faces and blushes. Liang Kaiyang is still in the mood. He is intoxicated with beauty and can not extricate himself.


    "This guy is amazing! What kind of person is Mr. Li? If he didn''t see slaves like his granddaughter, he would never have offered 150000 pieces of soul stone for auction. "


    "As a result, that guy has to get along with Mr. Li and find his own way out."


    The rest of them look at Chen Mo with the same sneer on their faces. They think that Chen Mo''s departure from the black market is bound to be retaliated by Mr. Li, which is equivalent to nothing.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand inferior spirit stones, is there any bid¡° Asked the auctioneer.


    Chen Mo is about to make a bid.


    The next red sister immediately advised: "young master, it''s not worth bidding for a slave. If you don''t mind, I can help you find some good-looking girls and make them willing to be your women."


    Say this, red sister feel heart broken.


    There is no doubt that she likes Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo didn''t like her, even in front of her, bidding for slaves with the sky high price of soul stone.


    Can''t she be compared with a slave?


    No... she would never allow herself to be inferior to slaves.


    Chen Mo listened to the words of red sister and said, "red sister, you don''t understand me. I''m bound to win the slave. No matter how much the price is, I''ll bid to compete."


    "160000 pieces of stone." With that, Chen Mo turned to the auctioneer for a drink.


    For a moment, the bodies of all people were immobile.


    They look at Chen Mo, it''s hard to imagine that this guy even dare to bid for slaves.


    Mr. Li has threatened, but Mr. Chen has taken it for granted.


    "Good, good... Boy, you have a lot of guts." Old Li is black and blue with anger. He never thought that there would be such a young man who would have more than 100000 inferior spirit stones. Others have given up on tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones, but Chen Mo perseveres to get jellyfish.


    Thinking of this problem, Mr. Li cheered coldly to Chen Mo: "no matter how much price you say at the auction, you will definitely die if you can''t deliver the inferior Lingshi at the end."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Chen Mo with suspicious eyes.


    Once upon a time, some people came to the black market without a spirit stone. When they saw their beloved treasure, they didn''t want to miss it. They made a random bid, but they couldn''t hand in the spirit stone. As a result, they were killed by the people at the auction.


    If Chen Mo is really like this, it is estimated that there will be the same consequences.


    "Boy, I don''t think you have a spirit stone, because I''ve never seen you before."


    Liang Kaiyang''s voice is sharp.


    His fierce eyes, like a poisonous snake in the dark, attack Chen Mo at this time.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Liang Kaiyang continued to shout: "boy, you have the seed to prove to everyone that you have more than 100000 inferior spirit stones. If you can''t cheat others, you will die."


    "I have many spirit stones. You don''t have to worry about them. Instead, it''s you. You and I have no reason. But you are so disrespectful to me. Maybe you are too poor to cook and want to find me to give you alms."


    Chen Mo responded coldly.


    Liang Kaiyang after listening, grinning, "boy, don''t digress the topic, there is a kind of you show how many inferior Lingshi."


    Smell speech, Chen Mo can''t help but smile, look scornful, seem to be looking at a humble person.


    "Since you want me to prove it, I''ll prove it to you."


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Mo has a storage ring on hand, and then throws it to Liang Kaiyang every other space. In this way, everyone is stunned and looks at the storage ring.


    Liang Kaiyang looks calm and catches the storage ring with his bare hands. However, there is a trace of pain in his palm, and a trace of blood falls. He is shocked and angry with Chen mo.


    "How dare you give me the upper hand? I''d like to see how many inferior spirit stones there are in your storage ring. Don''t show your shame and say that I''m going to tear you down on purpose."


    With these words, Liang Kaiyang''s divine sense probes into the storage ring.


    Others look forward to Liang Kaiyang, waiting for him to reveal the secret. Liang Kaiyang looks stunned at first, followed by a shock. His nervous face takes a breath of air slowly, and it''s hard to accept. Chen Mo has hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones.


    "How?" Mr. Li was curious and couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, Liang Kaiyang came back to himself, and Muna nodded, "Mr. Li, if you don''t have a million pieces of soul stone, I suggest you stop. You can''t fight him."


    "You mean, he''s got a million demerits?" Old Li didn''t believe it and asked.


    Liang Kaiyang still nodded, but Li believed it, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have so many inferior spirit stones. I''m afraid that over a million inferior spirit stones would be taken out by Tianmen.


    Chen Mo is young. Why are there so many inferior spirit stones.


    Liang Kaiyang returns the storage ring to Chen mo. up to now, Li Lao is still immersed in the unbelievable. How can he compete with Chen Mo for slaves when he has more than a million inferior spirit stones.


    At this moment, Li Lao''s eyes flashed crazy.


    "Good boy, slaves let you bid, but I don''t believe the strength will be worse than you."


    When Li wants to be relieved, everyone knows that Chen Mo is in trouble.


    "Congratulations on the slave. Please come and take it." The auctioneer, instead of the usual way, invited Chen Mo to the stage in person, in order to have a good relationship with Chen mo.


    As for Chen Mo offending Mr. Li, the auctioneer doesn''t care at all.


    In the eyes of the public, Chen Mo steps into the arena. The auctioneer immediately asks the jellyfish and Chen Mo to stand together. It has to be said that they are like a pair made in heaven.


    "It''s 200000 pieces of low quality stone." Chen Mo gave the auctioneer the ring with 200000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone. At this moment, Su Bao stopped him and said, "young master, I''m told that all your consumption in the black market is free."


    Free!


    Hearing this, the auctioneer''s hands, which were supposed to take the ring, were immediately taken back.


    He knew Su Bao, who was close to Wei mu.


    Wei Mu doesn''t need Chen Mo to hand over Lingshi. If he takes it, he will lose his job immediately.


    At this moment, Chen Mo once again refreshes the public''s understanding. Even the big men in the black market give him three points of courtesy, and the consumption is free. This is absolutely unprecedented.


    "I understand your boss''s kindness." When everyone thought that Chen Mo couldn''t hand over Lingshi, Chen Mo said, "now that I have the ability to hand over pinglingshi, I won''t trouble your boss. Please tell him that I remember the favor."


    Short mouth for eating, soft hand for holding.


    Chen Mo knows this meaning. How can his human feelings be exchanged for more than 200000 inferior spirit stones.

 Chapter 1205

    Chen Mo doesn''t want to take away the slaves for free. Su Bao doesn''t want to ask any more. He waves to the auctioneer to accept 200000 pieces of Lingshi. Immediately, Chen Mo takes the jellyfish out of office under the fierce eyes of old Li.


    The jellyfish was obliterated and Chen Mo was allowed to drag her back to her side. Red sister stared at the jellyfish with a smile on her face. Then she looked at Chen Mo and said with a grin: "young man, you are really rich. You are willing to spend 160000 pieces of spirit stone to bid for a slave. If someone wants to use 100000 pieces of spirit stone for me, I can laugh to death in my dream."


    "Sister Hong, what are you talking about?"


    Chen Mo didn''t see the sadness under red sister''s smile. She smacked her lips and said, "slaves are also a life. I, Chen Mo, don''t think I''m a good person, but as long as I have the ability, I can help if I can."


    "You still have a conscience. If I become a slave, you can spend more than 100000 inferior spirit stones to save me from suffering, then I will die without regret." Red sister said, looking at Chen Mo Frank smile.


    Chen Mo hesitated for a moment and nodded solemnly.


    This action, let the bottom of red sister heart flow a warm current.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are still a few slaves. It doesn''t matter if they haven''t been photographed. The next slaves are not inferior in beauty. The slaves just sold will be much cheaper in price."


    The auctioneer yelled, and after that, he did not forget to look at Chen mo. if it was not for Chen Mo, perhaps the two slaves would not have sold 200000 pieces of soul stones.


    The rest of the people also look at Chen mo. later, they realize that Chen Mo has bought two slaves. If the rest of the slaves are competing, won''t they all go home empty handed.


    Facing the eyes of the public, Chen Mo looks calm. Even if the price of the other slaves is not as good as jellyfish, Chen Mo will save them if he has enough inferior spirit stones.


    "All right." Auctioneer light way: "now auction this slave, in the beauty is the best choice, don''t believe you can look at, buy down guarantee won''t lose."


    The staff escorted a woman to the challenge arena.


    The woman is wearing a green mint skirt, which covers the slender willow waist. Her body is weak, and her beautiful little face is white. It seems to be a masterpiece given by God. More is fat, less is thin. The waterfall''s long hair is fragrant. It adds a bit of classical beauty and has a fresh and elegant temperament.


    At this moment, all the women''s eyes are full of greed and amazement. If it''s not for the crowd, I''m afraid the women will be robbed by everyone.


    Rao is so, many people already want to swing body, can''t help but cry to wait for the thought of food is about to come out.


    "Such a beautiful woman, why is she here? It''s too outrageous!"


    "No, no matter what the cost, I must take her."


    "Hey, hey, you forget there''s a guy here who has a lot of money¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have vowed to photograph the current slave even if they lose their property.


    But as soon as someone thinks of Chen Mo, he suddenly feels powerless. Chen Mo just bought two slaves and spent 200000 yuan to buy the spirit stone. In front of him, Chen Mo can''t stop.


    So the biggest competitor is Chen mo.


    "An KeYue, isn''t he the same person?"


    Chen Mo''s brain obviously can''t stand thinking. He stares at the slave who comes out now. The other person''s appearance and clothes are almost the same as ankeyue''s, and even his height is extremely similar. Only his eyes lose brilliance and spirituality.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Mo suddenly realized, "the same person in the world can''t be met by me, so she is an KeYue."


    After thinking about it, Chen Mo has decided to take pictures of encore at all costs.


    Looking at the greedy eyes of the whole audience, the auctioneer said with a satisfied smile: "everyone, now the starting price is 10000 pieces of spirit stone, and each increase should not be less than 1000 pieces of spirit stone."


    "I''ll give you ten thousand pieces of soul stone!"


    "11000 pieces of soul stone¡°


    "Twelve thousand inferior spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along with the bidding, ankeyue''s value soared, and soon reached 20000 low-grade Lingshi. However, there were still crazy bids, reaching another 30000 low-grade Lingshi.


    Thirty thousand low-grade spirit stones have made many people feel better.


    After all, Chen Mo was not the one present. There were hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones at hand.


    What''s more, the reason why Chen Mo has so many spirit stones is that there are workshops and dragon veins in Luofeng town. As long as they stand, Chen Mo will have inexhaustible spirit stones.


    "It''s my turn at last." Liang Kaiyang smiles with pride. He gives Chen Mo a light look and looks at the auctioneer again. He says in a loud voice, "I''ll give you 40000 pieces of Lingshi."


    After Liang Kaiyang finished, he couldn''t take it easy, because he knew that as long as Chen Mo once opened his mouth, an KeYue would miss him, and the rest of the people might see in the calculation of Tianmen, and would not compete with Liang Kaiyang for an KeYue.


    Chen Mo''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then said, "fifty thousand inferior spirit stones."


    "This guy, he really did." Liang Kaiyang is disheartened, and Chen Mo competition for five years, is undoubtedly looking for its humiliation, his 40000 inferior stone is already the limit.


    As soon as the other people see Chen Mo''s offer, they subconsciously stop talking. Now who can fight with Chen Mo? After all, Chen Mo spends money like water.


    "Hum... You just made me embarrassed. Now I want to see how many spirit stones you will spend on this woman."


    In his heart, Li is secretly angry, but Chen Mo leaves the jellyfish. He hates it. Now Chen Mo has a bid for an KeYue. In order to get angry, Li immediately shouts hoarsely: "I''ve offered 60000 pieces of soul stone to bid for this woman¡°


    When they heard this, they all sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight, waiting for Chen Mo and Li Lao to fight each other.


    Chen Mo listened to Li Lao''s words, lightly drank a way: "seventy thousand inferior spirit stone."


    "80000 low-grade spirit stones!"


    "Ninety thousand pieces of soul stone!"


    "One hundred thousand inferior spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mo and Mr. Li spoke crazily one after another, and each price increase would not be less than 10000 pieces of Lingshi.


    Ankeyue''s value, such as a straight line rise, soon reached 130000 pieces of soul stone.


    At this point, Li dare not continue to compete with Chen Mo for encore.


    No matter what, Mr. Li just wanted to attack Chen mo.


    Now that the goal is achieved, it''s time to stop.


    "Boy, you''re young, but you''re lusty. Aren''t you a woman?"


    "If you buy it with hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones, you are not afraid of death?"


    Mr. Li did not forget to attack Chen Mo with a strong disdain.


    Everyone thought that although it proved that Chen Mo had a lot of spirit stones, it was a stupid move in everyone''s eyes.


    Chen Mo looked at Mr. Li, his mouth rose, and said indifferently, "if you can''t eat grapes, you will be sour. Mr. Li, as an expert in the world, you are cunning and doomed to die with hatred."


    Without magnanimous heart, you will be rewarded, and you are doomed to have resentment. Chen Mo''s words are by no means infallible. If Li doesn''t reform, he will die with resentment.

 Chapter 1206

    When Chen Mo said this, Li became angry and angry. His angry eyes gouged out Chen Mo''s eyes. "I''ll give you 100000 inferior spirit stones to buy slaves."


    "Next time, I will compete with you even at all costs."


    After listening to Li''s words, Chen Mo is speechless. If he agrees with him, he will agree with him. He also has to say high sounding words. Sure enough, the older people live, the more confused they become. Li can''t stay here.


    Because of his character of being repayable, there are hidden dangers for Chen Mohui.


    The auctioneer waited for a long time, but no one continued to bid, so he looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "Congratulations, young master, you successfully bid for this slave."


    After the auctioneer finishes, he sends an KeYue to Chen Mo in front of everyone''s face.


    Chen Mo thanks and looks up at an KeYue.


    Looking at each other with four eyes, ankeyue''s shining eyes crossed a different color, but soon it was dark, as if she had lost her soul, without any smile.


    "Wake up." Chen Mo reaches out and presses her hands on ankeyue''s shoulder. She does not forget to inject a spiritual force into ankeyue''s body. However, she finds that the meridians in ankeyue''s body are blocked, unable to operate the spiritual force, and the brain position has some terrible power to seal up the memory.


    "What on earth did ankeyue meet?"


    "With her strength, she shouldn''t be caught so easily. Seeing that her cultivation is almost Yuan Ying''s level, it''s hard for her to get into trouble if she finds a place to practice well¡°


    Chen Mo looks at ankeyue and is puzzled. Ankeyue''s symptoms are fully manifested. Her experience is not simple. She is sold to the black market again. If she did not meet Chen Mo, she would have been bought and then treated by others!


    Originally, Chen Mo was in trouble by Li Lao, but now she sees an KeYue''s appearance, and her face is a little ugly. Seeing that Chen Mo seems to be in a crazy state, the red sister comforts her: "young master, I know you want to do something good when you buy them, but their fate is changeable, and it''s not bad that they lose their memory."


    "Is that good? Maybe¡° Chen Mo smiles bitterly after listening to her words. Others don''t know her relationship with an KeYue, so naturally they don''t understand how complicated Chen Mo is with an KeYue.


    Looking up at the arena, the auctioneer continued to auction slaves.


    This time, Chen Mo is not in a hurry, because red sister is right. There are so many women in the world. If everyone wants Chen Mo to save them, they can''t be saved at all.


    And even if you save them, Chen Mo how to arrange them, don''t forget that Chen Mo came to Tianmen to help Liang Feiyun, now the task is far from complete.


    Chen Mo is not in a hurry. Others are in a hurry!


    After all, several slaves were auctioned by Chen Mo, and they were not given the chance to bid.


    "I offered 15000 pieces of soul stone to bid for the slave." It''s Liang Kaiyang who speaks. He doesn''t forget to take a look at Chen mo. there is provocation in his eyes. He seems to tell Chen Mo that there are more than 100000 inferior spirit stones to bid for slaves. Anyway, I have two women in my hand. I can''t play slaves, so I can play ready-made ones.


    Chen Mo ignored this.


    "Hey, boy, are you going to stop?"


    Liang Kaiyang sees that Chen Mo doesn''t care about himself. He looks suspicious. But he remembers that Chen Mo has hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones in his hand. Even if he auctions several slaves, he doesn''t say anything.


    Chen Mo, stop! It''s a surprise!


    But he just stopped. Liang Kaiyang didn''t lack tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones. When Liang Kaiyang was complacent, Chen Mo was astonished. "I gave 30000 inferior spirit stones."


    "Wow...!"


    "This guy is fighting again. It seems that we can only stand by, but Mr. Li said he will fight this time. I don''t know if he will fight with that guy to the end."


    "Hey, hey, let''s wait and see!"


    Everyone is numb to Chen Mo''s extravagance. Every time Chen Mo makes a move, it''s a crushing price. It doesn''t give others a chance to take a slave.


    It almost made everyone think that this is Chen Mo''s home.


    "Hum...!"


    Li laoleng snorted angrily, "I said that this time, I will definitely make a move. If you want to play, you can play big. One hundred thousand inferior spirit stones. Boy, if you have seed, you can keep up. Don''t counselle."


    Li is so generous that he wants to compare the Lingshi with Chen mo. even if Chen Mo has more Lingshi than him in the end, Li doesn''t care.


    Anyway, Mr. Li thought that Chen Mo was the one who bought the slaves, but I just raised the price so that Chen Mo could be the big wrongdoer and spend more than 100000 inferior spirit stones to bid for the slaves.


    Chen Mo choked his mouth and said calmly, "120000 pieces of soul stone."


    "150000 pieces of soul stone." Li Lao saw Chen Mo take the bait, showing a proud smile.


    "Congratulations, master."


    The next second, Chen Mo said, "I quit the auction and choose to respect the old and love the young."


    "Poof...!"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Li Lao coughed blood at the corners of his mouth. His old face was pale. He clenched his hands and looked at Chen Mo gritting his teeth. He said, "you''re a disgrace. You''re only a drop in the bucket to me."


    If you lose, you don''t lose.


    Old li felt countless sneers. Just now, Chen Mo was willing to spend 160000 lower grade stone to bid for an KeYue. Now that 130000 lower grade stone has been produced, he is willing to give up the slaves. It''s disgusting.


    "Is there a bid?" As usual, the auctioneer asked the audience.


    All the people were silent. At this time, they all knew that Mr. Li had been teased by Chen Mo and spent 150000 pieces of soul stone to bid for slaves. What a heroic spirit.


    When Li Lao stepped into the challenge arena, he was in great pain and handed over 15 pieces of Lingshi. Then he took the slaves down the challenge arena. Looking carefully, he found that the slaves were slightly beautiful and stood out in the crowd. However, Li Lao didn''t have a trace of joy.


    Because he is too old to have enough power for men and women.


    "Hateful guy, when you get out of the black market, I will pay a heavy price."


    He turned to look at the slave. Although her beauty was really good, Li''s eyes were indifferent. He spent 150000 pieces of soul stone to get a leather bag. How bad a family would do such a thing.


    At the thought that Chen Mo had done this, Li Lao even had the heart to kill the slaves.


    At this time, Chen Mo said with a smile: "master, I don''t think you want to accept that slave. For the sake of everyone''s acquaintance, I want 30000 inferior spirit stones."


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t give it to you even if I kill you."


    Chen Mo wants to take away the slave from 100000 inferior spirit stones.


    Don''t say that slaves are useless to Mr. Li. Even if he has no money, he won''t do it.


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. Li, the next slave, please continue to bid. If not, I''ll try my best to bid."

 Chapter 1207

    Then the auctioneer continued to bid for the slaves. Chen Mo and Li Lao were both silent. Liang Kaiyang decided the right time and offered the price wantonly. The last slave fell into his hands,


    So far, the auction of slaves came to an end. It is undeniable that the biggest winner and loser is Chen Mo, because he spent 36 pieces of soul stones to buy three slaves,


    In normal times, the highest price of these slaves was only 30000 inferior stone.


    It can be seen that Chen Mo has lost a lot.


    Only Chen Mo knows that he gets the jellyfish and finds an KeYue. Even if he doesn''t know the redundant slaves, Chen Mo can bring them back. After all, there are countless men in Luofeng town. It''s Chen Mo''s job to bring resources to Luofeng town.


    Standing in the same place, Chen Mo looks at other channels. Where he looks, there are various channels around him, just like a labyrinth. No one can lead him to find a way out.


    Seeing Chen Mo standing still, Su Bao said with a smile, "young master, I''m responsible for taking you to play in the black market. Next, I''ll take you to new places."


    "What''s new?" Chen Mo was stunned.


    How chaotic the black market is is can be seen from the auction of slaves. As long as there is a spirit stone in the black market, it can be unimpeded, which is equivalent to a master.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s not go, but I want you to arrange a room for me. I don''t trust these slaves."


    "Young master, I''ll arrange a room for you right away."


    Su Bao looks at ankeyue and jellyfish. She doesn''t understand that Chen Mo can''t wait to have a romance, but it''s too fast! We have to arrange rooms before we finish the black market.


    However, Su Bao still takes Chen Mo to look for a room.


    In the black market, there are usually training rooms with various sizes of spirit gathering array, which can not only provide rest for monks, but also provide training.


    As Su Bao, it doesn''t take long to find a large training room for Chen mo. when Chen Mo and the third daughter of an KeYue disappear outside the door, red sister is dejected.


    Seeing this, Su Bao sighed: "sister Hong, you seem to like him already?"


    Red elder sister hears speech, do not answer.


    But her expression betrayed her completely.


    Su Bao patted red sister on the shoulder and comforted her: "red sister is destined to be a fallen person sometimes. No one is destined to be a perfect couple. Chen Mo is the master of Luofeng town. He has the strength to surpass Yuanying. If you want to be with him, you should not only work hard, but also improve your own ability."


    After listening to Su Bao''s words, red sister raised her head and asked seriously, "Su Changlao, do you think Chen Mo is a real person or a heartless person?"


    As soon as this question came out, Su Bao understood what it meant. Red sister obviously didn''t give up and wanted Su Bao to answer the question, but Su Bao would never answer it, because once she said it, she would be a sinner forever.


    For a moment, the space was quiet.


    Red elder sister''s face is full of sorrow, like the rain in September, which makes people feel the helpless wailing in her heart.


    "Ah..."¡°


    ¡­¡­


    In the training room, Chen Mo has nothing to do with ankeyue. He finds that the hidden damage in ankeyue''s body is more serious than that found outside, and it is already dying.


    "Who in the world can put such a heavy hand on Anyue?"


    Chen Mo frowns. There is a dignified color between his eyebrows. He does not turn his eyes and stares at ankeyue''s body. Ankeyue is still the same as before, and there is no sign of life.


    "Try the link between mind and mind."


    Chen Musi thinks about it and comes up with a method that is not stupid. Her divine consciousness permeates ankeyue''s mind in an instant. She peels off her brain memory layer by layer and soon knows a lot of information.


    It turns out that an KeYue and Chen Mo go their separate ways and join the red sleeve Pavilion.


    The sect of Hongxiu Pavilion focuses on doing good and accumulating virtue.


    As a young lady, an KeYue is hot tempered and hard to serve. She is out of place in the red sleeve Pavilion. Therefore, it is not long before an KeYue goes down the mountain and thinks she can make a great career.


    Encountering many poor women, an KeYue rescued them and established a small women''s League. Unfortunately, where there are people, there will be fights.


    Ankeyue was not deeply involved in the world, and was soon attacked by the forces. The whole alliance fell apart. Ankeyue was lucky and survived, but was seriously injured. It was sent to the major black markets for trading and became an auction item.


    So the memory of ankeyue is by no means accidental. It is a vicious hand in the black market.


    "Originally, I thought it was so easy to sell women on the black market, but they made an KeYue lose her memory. How brave."


    Chen Mo looks angry and takes back her divine sense. At this time, she finds the problem intractable. In order to sell women in the black market, the potions are extraordinary.


    It''s hard to get rid of it.


    Chen Mo looked at the jellyfish again, and his anger dissipated a lot. "Fortunately, I found jellyfish in the black market. Maybe it took no effort. The next step is refining jellyfish."


    "Master, the memory of this jellyfish is blank. You won''t do this to her, will you?" The body of the golden scale snake suddenly darts out of Chen Mo''s sleeve. It can look at the jellyfish. They are both spiritual things in the world. The jellyfish can turn into human body, which makes the golden scale snake very envious.


    But admiration comes from admiration. Today''s jellyfish have lost their memory and are waiting for Chen Mo to pick them. Just push them to join her in water properties and enhance Chen Mo''s water body.


    "Golden scale snake, what do you know?" Chen Mo lowered his head and asked coldly, looking at the golden scale snake.


    "Master, if you want to refine jellyfish, the simplest way is to make friends with her. Don''t you think it''s a little unexpected and more wonderful¡°


    "Eh... Golden scale snake, how can you know the word" heaven and man make peace "? Eh... I think you need to sleep. Some things are bad for children. You can understand them when you grow up."


    "Master... Me!"


    "Pa...!"


    Chen Mo slaps the golden scale snake on the head. In an instant, the golden scale snake feels its head whirling and its body falls to the ground. Chen Mo throws it directly into the sleeve.


    After all this, Chen Mo looks at the jellyfish.


    His body is as gentle as jade, and his charm is still there. This is the masterpiece of heaven. Every part is perfect, even Chen Mo is excited at this time.


    "Jellyfish, no wonder I, no matter how to say, I spent more than 100000 inferior spirit stones to buy you. I can''t leave you alone, let alone let you escape last time."


    "So I have to have the heart to start with you."


    In order to alleviate her guilt, Chen Mo comforts herself and arranges an KeYue and another slave in another room. The jellyfish left behind can shed wet tears in her eyes.


    For all this, Chen Mo does not know.


    He knew that it would be a great loss if he didn''t go to jellyfish. Chen Mo should not give up jellyfish because of his emotion and reason.

 Chapter 1208

    Between heaven and earth, time is quiet.


    In the training room of the black market, Chen Mo looks down at the jellyfish, and feels the water element coming from all over his body, flowing all over his body and all over his organs. The water body achieves its wish and is promoted to perfection.


    Stretching her limbs, Chen Mo leaves her bed. This time, she has a fish and water affair with the jellyfish. The charm is self-evident, which almost makes Chen Mo unable to extricate himself.


    I don''t know how many times, Chen Mo asked the jellyfish, each time his strength was slightly improved, his realm was smoothly broken through, Yuanying was complete, and his great energy was endless.


    "I didn''t expect that this jellyfish was really powerful, which made my strength break through."


    Chen Mo enjoys the benefits of strength improvement and is happy physically and mentally. Jellyfish is a spiritual thing between heaven and earth. Because jellyfish has been cultivated for countless years, water is extremely rich.


    Fortunately, this time it''s all cheap.


    "Master, I said there are many benefits, unexpected." The body of the golden scale snake darted out from the ground.


    Chen Mo looks down and almost shakes. He stabilizes himself and tries to calm down.


    "Golden scale snake, what did you see just now?"


    "Master, see, heaven and man make peace...!"


    Chen Mo felt ashamed after hearing this sentence, but soon began to torture the golden scale snake, and the jellyfish were both discovered by the golden scale snake, which was very good.


    If Chen Mo didn''t know that golden scale snake is a snake and how useful it is to himself, he would definitely let it die without a burial place. No matter how many things are private, how can they be discovered.


    "Master... Let me go!" The golden scale snake begged for mercy and couldn''t struggle in Chen Mo''s hands.


    WOW!


    But at this time, an attack containing water spirit power comes to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face changed in vain. He turned around and wanted to make a move. However, he saw the person who made the move. He was hit by a slap and took a few steps in the back leg.


    "Shameless man, he took advantage of others'' danger. This palm is your punishment."


    The jellyfish looked at Chen Mo coldly, and Daimei was angry.


    Recently, she feels like she''s had a lot of bad luck.


    First, Chen Mo beat her away, but she didn''t go far. When the jellyfish''s great aunt came, she was in a weak period and was sold as a slave.


    She lost her memory, but her divine consciousness always knew what happened outside.


    She didn''t expect to meet Chen Mo in the black market.


    What''s more, Chen Mo broke the melon she had kept for thousands of years.


    Cause her rain girl no melon!


    Is she angry? Of course angry!


    But she knows that she is not Chen Mo''s opponent, because even if the weak period of jellyfish is over, she doesn''t have enough strength to fight Chen Mo in the later period of Yuanying.


    At the moment, the jellyfish, wearing a very transparent gossamer, reveals the looming curd, white and flawless, just like the perfection of every skin.


    Chen Mo looks at the jellyfish with a proud smile on his lips. It is undeniable that he is a little over treating the jellyfish. However, the improvement of water body and realm proves that Chen Mo is right. However, Chen Mo feels sorry for the jellyfish for some reason. After all, this is her first time.


    Seeing the proud smile on Chen Mo''s face, the jellyfish is not angry. In the past, she might seduce Chen Mo, but now, she has developed a dislike for Chen mo.


    Even though the jellyfish felt dirty, Chen Mo played with it.


    For a moment, Chen Mo and the jellyfish look at each other without saying a word. They are pregnant with a small 99. One is sorry for the other, and the other is extremely disgusted with the other.


    Maybe, for both of them, it''s driven by interests, but now, things have come to that point. Even if the jellyfish doesn''t admit it, she knows she''s been taken advantage of by Chen mo.


    The jellyfish turns into a pool of water and disappears into the ground. However, her fragrance comes from the air, which gives Chen Mo endless aftertaste.


    For a long time, Chen Mo came back.


    "The evil relationship is over, the emotion is beginning to open, my heart is still, but I can''t escape the mortal love."


    "Master, you are cheap and good. Before the jellyfish leaves, they love and hate you. I think you are making a lot of money. Women are so angry with you."


    "Will she let you go? Of course not. Can she beat you? Of course not...! "


    It was the golden scale snake that spoke.


    It spits out a message and sneers: "it''s not me who said that jellyfish, as a water spirit under the golden wood, water, fire and earth, has great fortune. You will have a second disaster in a short time when you make friends with her."


    The Suffering!


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    Soon he will not take it seriously. Golden scale snake has no basis for his words. What''s the difference between believing a snake''s words and a fool? Besides, Chen Mo seldom believes golden scale snake''s words.


    Chen Mo goes to the next room and looks at an KeYue with a dull face and the female slave next to her. For a moment, her good mood becomes extremely heavy.


    Chen Mo thinks that this method is appropriate when he thinks that the jellyfish and Chen Mo can recover their memory after their love affair. However, Chen Mo will never do it again, because jellyfish is important to Chen Mo, so he will not hesitate to do evil and act domineering to jellyfish.


    "I''m looking for Wei mu. He is the supreme controller of the black market and is sure to restore the memory of ankeyue."


    After Chen Mo thought about it, he took an KeYue and the slave out of the training room. When red sister and Su Bao outside the door saw Chen Mo, they all had a different look on their faces.


    Su Bao feels the soft energy in Chen mo. if Chen Mo was quiet and calm before, now Chen Mo can be described as calm as water.


    The most important thing is that Chen Mo''s breath is more powerful than entering the cultivation room, and there is a power of transcending the spirit. Such a terrible feeling makes Su Bao revere Chen mo.


    "He''s only been in for one day, but he has such a terrible smell. No wonder he''s a monster."


    Su Bao thought to himself that some people can''t be looked at with ordinary eyes.


    Chen Mo is just like that.


    Red sister looks at Chen Mo with an unbelievable look on her face. Because of her natural sense of smell, she can smell Chen Mo''s body fragrance.


    It has a light smell of blood, elegant and durable.


    There''s no need to guess that Chen Mo must be doing something romantic and cheerful, and Chen Mo has lost a jellyfish around him, so it must be that Chen Mo doesn''t know how to be gentle and considerate.


    That''s why jellyfish are paralyzed in bed.


    Thinking of this question, red sister was dejected and bowed her head.


    Chen Mo didn''t see red sister''s look changed. He looked at Su Bao and said, "I want to see Wei mu. I''d like to ask Mr. Su to introduce me."


    Su Bao said: "young master, you have decided to see the Lord so soon, and don''t visit other places any more?"


    Before coming here, Wei Mu asked Su Bao to take Chen Mo to visit the black market, and all the consumption was made by the black market. As a result, Chen Mo had hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones, which made Su Bao feel that he was neglecting his duty.


    Now Chen Mo is going to see Wei mu. How can Su Bao agree easily.

 Chapter 1209

    "Ah, just, since you are so persistent, I will not advise you any more."


    She tries to persuade Chen Mo, but she doesn''t want to buy anything. Su Bao feels that Chen Mo is a stubborn stone. If others want to buy the treasure for free, they can''t find a way.


    It''s good for Chen Mo to take a few things away from the black market. It''s hard to help him.


    Then Su Bao takes Chen Mo to Wei mu.


    Wei Mu is a real big man in the black market. His residence is not publicized. On the contrary, he can''t find Wei Mu''s residence because he has no acquaintances to lead the way.


    Turning left and right, I don''t know how many checkpoints have passed. All the way, there are various dangerous mechanisms. The passage is dark. Chen Mo is about to suspect that Wei Mu is too mysterious.


    Finally, we arrived at the last stone gate.


    Su Bao''s hands pushed and roared, showing a brand new world. This is a beautiful place. At any glance, there is a garden, a rockery and a pond.


    Even the sky is blue, as if to come to the fairy tale world, Chen Mo a little linger, eager.


    "Xiaoyou, you are here at last."


    Wei Mu is in the back garden, wearing a simple robe. He returns to the original simplicity and turns the complex into the simple. He is carrying a water bottle in his hand and constantly watering the best flowers.


    It can be seen that Wei Mu is mysterious outside. But here, he is an old man over the middle of the year. He has feelings for every flower and grass. More likely, he is tired of people''s hearts.


    Chen Mo went up and stood side by side with Wei mu. Su Bao was surprised when he saw that Chen Mo didn''t know what to do! Weimu is also the leader of the black market.


    Although Chen Mo is the boss of Luofeng Town, there are differences between the boss and the boss, not to mention the territory of Wei mu. As an outsider, Chen Mo is not qualified to stand side by side with Wei mu.


    "Well...!" Wei Mu frowns slightly, and soon returns to normal. Who is pouring the kettle in his hand on other plants? Chen Mo is more sure about his careful appearance.


    Wei Mu once had an unforgettable past.


    Time goes by quietly. Wei Mu and Chen Mo both choose to be quiet. They both know that everyone is equal. Who speaks first means that they can''t help but be angry.


    To cultivate is to cultivate one''s mind.


    If you don''t have a little patience, Wei Mu will look down on Chen mo.


    Soon after, Wei Mu finished feeding the flowers and plants, put the kettle aside, and then walked to the pavilion in the rest area. He said to his servants, "give me the thousand year old Tie Guanyin, which has been hidden in the warehouse for many years. Today, I will use it as my friend''s excuse."


    "Yes


    A maid in elegant clothes, responded and walked away with Nami''s steps.


    At this time, Wei Mu just looked up at Chen Mo, and a smile appeared on his face. "My little friend''s strong heart makes me ashamed. Today, I''m here to show my respect to you with tea instead of wine."


    Wei Mu has never met Chen Mo, but Chen Mo is famous all over the world. He is called a peerless evil in the world of cultivation. Even killing the emperor is defeated by Chen Mo, which leads to the disintegration of yingmen.


    Wei Mu didn''t expect that it would be a young man. When he looked at Chen Mo, he obviously had some respect, but that''s all. There are underworld and righteous in the world of cultivation.


    On the surface, the top ten forces dominate the Xiuzhen world.


    But the arena opened by Wei mu, the black market, is the most terrible existence in the dark. Even if it is known as the most powerful sword mountain, it has to give up on Wei mu.


    This is the strength of Wei mu. When he invited Chen Mo, he naturally wanted to make an alliance with Chen mo.


    "Mr. Wei, tell the truth!"


    Chen Mo looked at Wei mu, opened the door to the mountain and said, "I''ve come to see you. I have something to ask."


    "It doesn''t matter what you say, as long as I can help as much as I can." Wei Mu knows that Chen Mo doesn''t have the right to use his free purchases in the black market, so Chen Mo should be a person with strong self-esteem.


    Now Chen Mo asks for help, and Wei Mu''s interest comes up.


    "Well, the slaves I bought are like walking corpses. I hope Mr. Wei can help solve this problem, because I don''t want to hurt them unconsciously."


    Chen Mo said faintly, looking a little embarrassed.


    Wei Mu said with a smile, "Xiaoyou, I thought it was something. If it was something else, maybe I would not be able to solve it. I''m sorry, I can''t solve it either."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Chen Mo listens to Wei Mu''s words and looks at Wei Mu''s face. He feels that he meets an old fox and can''t help him. He has to make up his nonsense, which makes Chen Mo almost see hope.


    "But...!" When Chen Mo was disappointed, Wei Mu took a deep look at Chen Mo and said, "it''s not that there is no way to solve it, but there will be great obstacles."


    "What''s in the way?" Chen Mo asked.


    Wei Mu smiles faintly. At this moment, the maid gives Chen Mo and Wei Mu a cup of tea. The tea is full of boiling heat, but there is a faint fragrance.


    Just like Wei Mu''s smile, I don''t know whether it''s astringent or sweet.


    "Xiaoyou, this is a thousand year old Tie Guanyin. After a cup, I''m sure your three slaves will recover their memory. Unfortunately, I''ll give you a cup and leave it to myself. How do you say to solve it?"


    Wei Mu tells the story with his eyes still on Chen mo.


    He wanted to know how Chen Mo would choose and how to divide the three slaves. Two slaves or even one slave would not get Tie Guanyin.


    After all, Wei Mu himself has to drink Guanyin tea.


    Chen Mo''s fingers are tight, and he is a little nervous and relieved. Wei Mu doesn''t know that the jellyfish has recovered his memory, and he leaves the black market. There are two cups of Guanyin tea in front of him.


    As long as we get all of them, we can solve the problem smoothly.


    "Mr. Wei, I want to know, don''t you just have two cups of Guanyin tea?" Chen Mo asked.


    Wei Mu nodded, affirming: "the Millennium Tieguanyin treasure is rare, the effect can make people less lustful, tranquil, if not for friends, maybe I will not take it out to drink."


    The implication is that Wei Mu won''t give up his own cup of Guanyin tea. After all, it''s the first time he tries to drink it. If Chen Mo grabs it hard, he is bound to offend Wei mu.


    For a moment, Chen Mo secretly speculates about the pros and cons. Ankeyue Chen Mo is bound to save her. It doesn''t matter whether another slave can be saved or not.


    However, this is not Chen Mo''s character.


    Why should tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones be bought and transferred to Wei mu.


    "Mr. Wei, can''t you accommodate me?" Chen Mo patiently said, "you know I have three slaves in my hand. They are all bought by me at a high price. Do you guarantee and after-sales service


    after-sale service!


    Wei Mu frowned and almost fell to the ground. Black market business is even darker than normal places. Not to mention after-sales service, there is no guarantee.


    This is too much exaggeration!


    However, Wei Mu naturally said with a smile: "little friend, I''m sorry I can''t promise. It''s a rare encounter for Tieguanyin. I can feel life after drinking. I don''t want to lose anything."

 Chapter 1210

    In the face of Wei Mu''s disagreement, Chen Mo reaches out his hand to knock the table. Naturally, he can''t hide Wei Mu''s action, but Wei Mu turns a blind eye to it and lets Chen Mo complain.


    Half an hour later, Chen Mo felt relieved, looked at Wei Mu and said calmly, "Mr. Wei, since you have said that, I''m not a strong man. I''d like to thank you for this cup of iron Guanyin. I''ll do it first."


    As the words fall, Chen Mo drinks the water out of the teacup without any delay.


    Even if Wei Mu wants to persuade, it''s too late.


    At this moment, Wei Mu knows that Chen Mo doesn''t care about the slaves, but what does Chen Mo have to spend hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones to bid for? Later, he pleads with Wei Mu to transfer the Millennium Tieguanyin. After many delays, Chen Mo drinks his cup.


    This makes Wei Mu suspect that Chen Mofang is acting in order to get the Millennium Tieguanyin in his hands.


    "This guy is really smart. Fortunately, I didn''t promise him." Wei Mu secretly takes a look at Chen Mo, raises the tea cup on the table, and then drinks it all.


    When Chen Mo drinks Tieguanyin, there is a warm current in his body, which contains a refreshing feeling and sweeps all over his body. In an instant, it permeates all the viscera and limbs, making Chen Mo feel extremely comfortable in his body.


    "The effect of this millennium Tieguanyin is really good. Originally, my divine consciousness has been in the realm of deification, which is difficult to improve, but now I feel much stronger."


    Chen Mo is just Yuanying''s perfect state, but he has the divine sense of transforming the divine state. It''s hard for him to improve his divine sense all the time. After drinking a cup of Tieguanyin, it has obvious effect.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t leave one for ankeyue."


    Chen Mo regrets to have a look at ankeyue. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give it. It''s that Chen Mo has other ways to give ankeyue a chance, but it''s much more difficult than drinking a thousand year old Tieguanyin.


    "The entrance is melting, the aftertaste is endless, little friend, what''s the effect?" Wei Mu looks red and looks at Chen mo. his old hand doesn''t forget the corner of his mouth. He flashes a look that is still in his mind.


    Chen Mo said: "predecessors, they all say it''s a thousand year old Tieguanyin. No matter how bad the effect is, it can''t be useless. After I drink it, my divine consciousness is enhanced, and my understanding of the Tao is also becoming stronger."


    After hearing this, Wei Mu looks envious. He is different from Chen Mo because he is old and his bones have degenerated. He has a lot of spare energy but not enough. No matter how he drinks it, he is just a cup of tea.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Wei Mu said seriously: "little friend, this is your chance. Next, I don''t want to hide myself. I have a very important thing to talk about when I come to the arena to find you. I know that you are Chen Mo from Luofeng town and control the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array."


    "And my black market needs the congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array, and I also know that your Luofeng town also has the Dan medicine workshop, the refining workshop and the charm workshop. These are the resources I need at present."


    "If you are willing to cooperate with me, I believe everyone will win-win situation. In addition, with my strength in the black market, even the top ten forces have to give us face. I dare not offend us too much."


    Wei Mu was right and confident.


    Before Chen Mo came, he was ready to cooperate. The black market and Luofeng town are the existence of the top ten forces. With the help of Chen Mo, the strong man, the black market will be upgraded to a higher level in terms of overall strength and resources.


    For a while, Wei Mu is waiting for Chen Mo''s reply.


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Wei Mu''s request was simple, Chen Mo didn''t dare to agree easily because the prospect of Luofeng town was better than he thought.


    As long as Chen Mo is there, there will be no accident in Luofeng Town, and it will grow rapidly by taking advantage of this advantage. How can the top ten forces be ignored at that time.


    However, the current black market is worthy of Chen Mo''s attention. It specializes in selling some inhuman women. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, an KeYue would have been miserable.


    So Chen Mo really wants to cooperate with the black market.


    First, the black market can be so powerful, there must be a reason for its existence. Second, the black market is counting stars. It can call counting gate, and even let Liang Feiyun sit in the main position.


    Moreover, Chen Mo can restrict the black market with the relationship of alliance, and there is no trafficking in women.


    "Mr. Wei, to tell you the truth, my town of Luofeng is on the rise. Sooner or later, it will squeeze into the top ten forces and become just people. Unlike your black market, you can only hide and do business."


    Chen Mo''s amazing words continued: "the cooperation between Luofeng town and the black market is a loss both superficially and secretly. As long as our workshops in Luofeng town have excellent resources, there is no problem that they can''t be sold. Besides, I have a unique treasure Pavilion."


    In order to gain an advantage in cooperation, Chen Mo has a strong voice. Wei mu, who originally thought Chen Mo would agree, feels that things are a little tricky. He seems to be daydreaming.


    Chen Mo is very calm in dealing with things.


    Just like an impeccable general, Wei mu can not find a breakthrough, how to let the black market have a say.


    Trying to be calm, Wei Mu said calmly: "Xiaoyou, the black market has branches in all major stars, as well as the arena. Your downwind town is only in tianqixing."


    "Well, your workshops and treasure pavilion are not as good as the black market, let alone Tianbao Pavilion. In this way, you will have to face the Revenge of Tianbao Pavilion¡°


    After Wei Mu finished, he was full of confidence, and his eyes became clever in vain.


    In this war of words, Wei Mu must beat Luofeng town to pieces.


    Then take a stake in the simplest way.


    In the end, Chen Mo suffered.


    Wei Mu''s body slightly tilted, and his face arrogantly said: "little friend, I hope you can think about it again. You really created Luofeng town. I don''t think you want Luofeng town to develop only in a small area. At present, as long as you cooperate with the black market, there will be a bigger stage for you to develop, and you can enjoy your success. You don''t need to ask too many things, The black market will help you get rid of everything. "


    Looking at Wei mu in vain, Chen Mo can''t believe that he can still chat just now. He seems to be a good friend for decades. When it comes to the issue of interests, Wei Mu turns his back on others.


    It''s no wonder that the black market has been established so far. It''s hard to say if it''s not successful, just like Wei mu.


    Facing Wei mu, who is still looking at himself, Chen Mo is also self-confident. "If it''s something else, I can promise you, but Luofeng town is my creation. I never want to go negative, but on the right track. I can''t promise this."


    Wei Mu holds the teacup with a little force in his palm, and the cup falls apart. But Wei Mu really doesn''t do the right thing. Chen Mo refuses him, and that is to hit him in the face.


    "Chen Mo, Wei Mu has already given you enough face. He personally invited you to the arena and offered you a cup of Millennium Tieguanyin, but you didn''t want to agree."


    Speaking of this, Wei Mu said coldly: "since the establishment of the black market, we have been doing things with iron and blood, and we are not listed today. Chen Mo doesn''t want to join the black market unless you beat me."

 Chapter 1211

    The black market is the opposite of tianbaoge in Xiuzhen world. Their business involves many levels, including slaves, natural materials, local treasures, weapons and other resources, competing with tianbaoge.


    Wei Mu sees the potential of Chen Mo and the future of zhongluofeng town.


    Luofeng town is equivalent to tianqixing''s business empire, while Tianbao Pavilion is the business empire of the whole Xiuzhen world. If Chen Mo is given a period of time, he may not be able to compete with Tianbao Pavilion.


    Chen Mo narrowed his eyes, calm and deep, showing a bit of war spirit, "you want to fight to set the world, but in front, can you have a general plan after you win?"


    Plan!


    Wei Mu frowned and was slightly displeased: "Chen Mo, before the battle started, you said the plan. Do you think it''s very powerful for the strong to win the first place?"


    "If that''s true, I can only tell you that I was also the first place in the competition of the strong powers decades ago, and completely crushed my opponent. How could you win?"


    Wei Mu was determined to finish, with a sense of great changes on his face.


    Chen Mo affirmed that Wei Mu must have participated in the battle of the great powers. He was the first person in the battle of the great powers decades ago. After decades, Wei Mu''s strength is beyond words.


    Chen Mo completed the battle of the great powers in just a few days.


    We can''t generalize with Wei mu.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Wei Mu doesn''t look at Chen Mo with a smile. He looks at Chen Mo seriously as if he has the skill of reading his mind. There is an unnatural look of pride between his eyebrows.


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. I just want to think about whether your black market is worth merging into Luofeng town. Chen Mo will send someone to take over, and it''s good for you to live your life¡°


    "If you are rampant, you can eat me."


    Boom!


    Wei Mu was furious when he heard Chen Mo''s words. As the boss of the black market, he was so noble and terrible. Chen Mo was unforgivable for provoking his majesty.


    He straightened his body and overturned the stone platform with great momentum. At the same time, Wei Mu clapped his hands fiercely, and Zhou Tian''s momentum melted into his whole body.


    Boom!


    The terrible momentum of Mahayana seems to shake the earth. The whole ground is cracked, and the long sky is full of strong wind, which makes the scene chaotic.


    "Chen Mo, he''s too impulsive." Red elder sister looks at Chen Mo, in the heart does not know how to say well.


    The cooperation between Luofeng town and the black market is beneficial and harmless, but Chen Mo wants to control the black market. Wei mu can''t bear to hear that. It''s good not to kill Chen mo.


    "It''s a good cooperation, but it turns out to be revenge. Don''t be so angry, sister Hong."


    On one side, Su Bao looks at the red elder sister with great caution.


    What he means is that he''s afraid of red sister''s impulse to save Chen mo.


    Red sister does not say a word, Chen Mo is in danger, will be desperate to save Chen Mo, because just yesterday, Chen Mo did not hesitate to block in front of her body.


    That scene made her fall in love with Chen Mo completely.


    "Mr. Wei, I respect you as a hero, but it''s not enough for you to defeat me."


    Chen Mo said coldly.


    "You''re so rampant. I haven''t done anything for a long time. I don''t even care about you. That''s good. I''ll teach you how to be a man with this move¡°


    Wei Mu stares at Chen Mo angrily, as if his anger has been poured into his hands. The palmprint is magnificent and has the invincible momentum of crushing the sky.


    Chen Mo steps out to meet Wei mu.


    Seeing this, Wei Mu was even more angry,


    Chen Mo''s move completely ignores him.


    When, He Wei Mu is so easy to bully.


    If you don''t teach Chen Mo a lesson, you''ll be sorry for him.


    "Now let you be arrogant. After you are defeated, you will regret..."


    "Ah...!"


    Before Wei Mu finished, he was boxed in the abdomen by Chen Mo, and he screamed, and then withdrew from his mouth. His face was pale and bloodless.


    "This...!" Red sister and Su Bao look at each other and feel as if they haven''t seen clearly what''s going on. Wei Mu is defeated by Chen mo. the process is too fast.


    You know, Wei Mu is a powerful man.


    His strength is undoubtedly terrible, however, Chen Mo beat Wei Mu between lightning and flint, the means is more simple, just a punch will be bleeding Wei mu.


    "Wei Lao, your strength is too weak."


    Chen Mo said calmly: "it''s impossible to give you the downwind Town, and I will be in charge of your black market from now on. You are not allowed to do anything harmful without my orders."


    "No matter how good the interests are, you should put away your evil intentions for me."


    What about Chen Mo, who broke through Yuanying''s perfect state? He has long had the fighting power to defeat Huashen. Besides, Shuixing''s perfect body can''t be dealt with by Wei Lao.


    Therefore, it''s better to defeat Wei mu in the simplest way.


    In this way, he will be afraid.


    Wei Mu stabilizes his legs and looks at Chen Mo again. His eyes are obviously scared.


    He wanted to say today, and then countless people surrounded Chen mo.


    But Wei Mu knows that Chen Mo''s strength is by no means defeated by the group attack, because the realm of Wei Huashen''s strong can''t beat Chen Mo, and if he wants to attack the group attack, he has to attack Chen Mo by the God''s strong.


    "You really make me look at you with new eyes. No wonder there will be a falling wind. No wonder Chen Mo is famous all over the world. Everyone looks down on you. With your current strength, let alone the ancestor of Jianshan, you can''t be your opponent even if you are strong enough to change gods."


    Wei Mu seems to be expounding a fact, and his words are very calm. He knows that he is in Chen Mo''s hands, but he also asks for trouble and asks Chen Mo to come.


    How could he be so stupid? Why would he go to the arena and pull chenmo?


    Isn''t that ugly for yourself?


    Seeing Wei Mu''s ugly face, Chen Mo said calmly: "Wei mu, ask again, the black market and Luofeng town are one, do you want to, do not want to, I can only kill you."


    Hearing this, Wei Mu was speechless.


    Chen Mo asked if you would like to, but he killed you if he didn''t want to.


    In this way, Wei Mu either agreed or refused, but the consequences were very serious.


    It''s too serious for Wei Mu to make a choice.


    Chen Mo also knew that Wei Mu was hard to choose, and continued: "as long as you don''t do anything harmful to me, the black market is led by Luofeng Town, I can open up to you and let you continue to be the leader of the black market, but I will send someone to supervise you¡°


    Wen Yan, Wei Mu knows that this is Chen Mo''s biggest concession.


    He thought about it and quickly made a choice. "I''m willing to bring the black market into your downwind town. From then on, I''ll respect you and never have any complaints."


    "Very good. I''d like to show you my respect and take out your extra thousand year old Tie Guanyin."


    When Chen Mo saw that Wei Mu agreed, he asked him to hand over the Millennium Tieguanyin. Just now, Wei Mu said that without the Millennium Tieguanyin, Chen Mo would never believe it. Because Wei Mu likes tea, he would be generous enough to give Chen Mo a cup of Millennium Tieguanyin.


    Unless Weimu still has some private goods.

 Chapter 1212

    Wei Mu looked at the maid beside him and said, "go, take out my extra thousand year old Tie Guanyin and give it to Chen Mo to show my respect."


    "Ah..."¡° The maid called nervously.


    However, when she saw the affirmative look on Wei Mu''s face, she had no choice but to turn around and take the Millennium Tieguanyin.


    But she didn''t expect that Wei Mu really wanted to send out the thousand year old Tieguanyin, because Wei Mu was reluctant to drink it and kept it in the warehouse for countless years.


    As soon as Chen Mo comes, he will take away all the Millennium Tieguanyin. In this way, Wei Mu has already surrendered to Chen Mo, and from then on, the black market will be merged into Luofeng town.


    Thinking of this, the maid felt that the sky had changed.


    Not only does the maid feel that the sky has changed, but even Hong Jie and Su Bao feel incredible. As the boss of the black market, Wei Mu actually surrendered to Chen Mo, which means that the sky is changing.


    But when they think of Chen Mo''s strength, they are relieved.


    Chen Mo''s ability and luofengzhen''s strength are enough to fight against the black market. What''s more, the cultivation world is not about the number of people, but about the quality of the strong. Whoever is strong is the master.


    Soon, the maid took out the red box. She went to Chen Mo and respectfully handed the box to Chen mo. looking at her calm face, the maid''s heart leaped wildly and said, "young master, this is a thousand year old Tie Guanyin. You can make eight copies in all. Now I''ll give them to you¡°


    "Thank you¡°


    Looking at the maid''s Scarlet face, Chen Mo smiles confidently. The maid''s face is more red, so that her hands shake, and Chen Mo comes to a relief.


    "Ah..."¡° The maid, startled, turns around and stumbles away. Chen Mo catches the box containing a thousand year old Tie Guanyin and looks at the beautiful shadow, smiling and speechless.


    When you open the box, you can see that there are indeed eight copies of the Millennium Tieguanyin, two copies of ankeyue and slaves, and the remaining six copies can be given to luofengzhen and others.


    At this time, Chen Mocai seriously looked at Wei mu, "Wei Lao, let''s get to the point. As the master of the black market, you should have something to do with suantianmen?"


    "Yes, I do have dealings with suantianmen." Wei Mu admits that he doesn''t understand Chen Mo''s meaning, but Chen Mo talks straight to the point, so Wei mu can''t make a mystery.


    "That''s just right. I''ve come to count the stars in order to count the gate of heaven. If you choose to submit to the black market, you should obey my orders. I don''t want anyone to disobey me."


    There is no doubt about Chen Mo''s words.


    Wei Mu listened and nodded solemnly.


    What pride does he have at this time?


    Seeing this, Chen Mo was satisfied, but said calmly: "I need the information of Tianmen. The more the better. Of course, I hope it''s the information of Tianmen recently."


    As an underground force, the black market must know suantianmen well. If we analyze the situation of suantianmen through intelligence, Chen Mo can understand Liang Feiyun more quickly.


    "Go and send me the information." At Wei Mu''s command, someone immediately went to find the information of Tianmen. The speed was extremely fast, and a pair of documents were sent in about half a column of incense time.


    Put the document on the stone platform and Chen Mo begins to read it.


    Liang Huashao is the pillar of Tianmen. He is in the middle stage of transforming the spirit. Because he is old, he can''t live in the world all the year round, but his control is absolutely first-class.


    For example, in the arena, Liang Huashao is in charge of the surface, but in fact it is the industry of the black market.


    The reason is that the black market is more powerful. Tianmen dare not offend the black market.


    Many times, Liang Huashao wanted to get back to the arena, but he failed. Since then, the resource supply of suantianmen was insufficient, which led to the decline of suantianmen.


    Of course, the reason for Tianmen''s decline is also related to Liang Huashao''s three sons.


    Yang Liang, the eldest son, is simple and honest. He is not good at fighting each other. After he married Liang Feiyun and gave birth to Liang Feiyun, he chose to teach his husband and children. In other people''s eyes, he is absolutely a good man.


    However, Liang Hao has a dual character, a surface set, a back set, often access to the widow boudoir.


    As for what to do, don''t think about it.


    Take off your pants, most of them are happy, and the development of family planning is behind.


    These are all from the black market. There is no way to know whether they are accurate or not, because Liang Hao is careful and seldom leaves evidence.


    And the black market and Liang Hao have no injustice and no hatred, it is even more impossible to tear him down.


    Liang Tian, the son of Liang Huashao, is in charge of the financial affairs of suantianmen. He competes with Liang long, the third son of Liang Huashao. Liang Long has a way of managing internal affairs.


    Therefore, Liang Long and Liang Tian are the best candidates for Tianmen.


    It''s just that their competition is too fierce, they often bump and collide, and they try their best to eradicate their dissidents.


    The reason why suantianmen is called suantianmen is, of course, to calculate all the opportunities in the world.


    In Liang Huashao''s eyes, no matter how powerful Liang Long and Liang Tian are, they are not as important as being able to do arithmetic. No matter what, Liang Huashao also built the gate of counting heaven by doing his best.


    Therefore, Liang Feiyun had a natural talent for arithmetic, and Liang Huashao regarded him as the master of the gate of heaven. As for Liang Kaiyang and Liang Wanliang, they were just dandies.


    After reading these main materials, Chen Mo frowns and feels that things are more difficult than he imagined. Honest officials are hard to break household chores. The situation of Tianmen is like a deep water trip.


    Once in, we have to deal with too many complicated relationships, not to mention Chen Mo is an outsider.


    What''s more, Liang Feiyun''s identity can''t be revealed, and the people who know her identity are just a slap in the face.


    It''s not allowed to be taken over by women.


    "What do you think, my lord?" Seeing Chen Mo''s ugly face, Wei Mu came up and said, "I think you care about the gate of heaven. I don''t know if your subordinates can help you."


    Subordinate!


    Hearing these two words, Chen Mo looks better, "Wei mu, you''re counting Tianmen, and you''re also counting Tianmen. What''s your opinion on counting Tianmen?"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Wei Mu thought again and again: "my Lord, at present, Tianmen is in a mess. It is not only divided into several groups of forces, but also the leader of the sect is in a fierce competition."


    "In my opinion, if you don''t find the owner of the gate as soon as possible, Liang Hua Shao will surely collapse or even disappear¡°


    Wei Mu looks at Chen mo after he finishes.


    What he said is by no means groundless.


    Today''s suantianmen can''t stand the toss, but some people quarrel constantly because of the interests, and brothers can fight head to head. This is the helplessness of the big family.


    Chen Mo looks slightly surprised, fingers hit the table, "Wei Lao, if I want to sneak into the gate of heaven, do you have a way¡°


    "My Lord, you are not very well. Why do you want to sneak into the gate of heaven¡° Wei Mu was a little surprised, but he still said: "I have a certain friendship with Suan Tianmen. Adults really want to sneak into Suan Tianmen. It won''t be too difficult. I can arrange it immediately¡°


    "That''s for you¡° Chen Modao.

 Chapter 1213

    Farewell to Wei mu, Chen Mo takes an KeYue to leave.


    Accompanied by red sister and Su Bao, they are arranged by Wei Mu to follow Chen Mo for the purpose of monitoring Chen Mo''s whereabouts and protecting him more.


    Along the way, the four were silent, and an KeYue''s will had not been restored. Chen Mo''s original intention is to let her go to an inn in suantianmen, and then wake up.


    As soon as he left the black market and got out of the dead end, Chen Mo felt that the atmosphere around him was different from that when he came in. He didn''t know when he had stood up for hundreds of people.


    "Haha... Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now you finally come out, but it makes me ecstatic."


    It was a man with a pointed mouth.


    With a long gun in his hand, he looks at Chen Mo, and his eyes flash with greed.


    Don''t guess, he saw that Chen Mo had many inferior spirit stones and wanted to take advantage of the fire.


    Chen Mo has long expected that his wealth should not be exposed. His inferior spirit stones in the black market are enough to make people excited. Even if he mistakenly enters his way, he will rob Chen mo.


    No one can bear the temptation. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s spirit stone, he would be robbed if he met this kind of people, not to mention the Guys Licking blood at the edge of the knife.


    For them, today''s wine, today''s drunk, tomorrow''s things too lazy to think.


    "Boy, hand over all the spirit stones on you, and then I will take all the slaves you bought. After all, these slaves are more than 100000 inferior spirit stones. I have never tried to play with such valuable women."


    He said coldly.


    The rest of the younger brothers burst out laughing and said, "boss, when you are tired of playing, can they play for us too? More than 100000 women who are inferior to Lingshi are very appetizing¡°


    "Yes! As long as I''ve played, I''ll have face if I say it, but this guy is so stupid and has a lot of money that he doesn''t hesitate to buy slaves with hundreds of thousands of inferior goods¡°


    At the thought of Chen Mo''s generosity, everyone''s face was a little shocked. Hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones bought slaves. Even if they went to the kiln, they didn''t spend so much. Maybe even the number one was not so valuable.


    Chen Mo is too generous.


    "Mugou, why are you here?" Red elder sister stood up and said coldly to the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek: "I advise you to go away immediately. Don''t seek your own death here. Young master, he is not the one you can offend."


    Chen Mo is already the master of the black market. Mugou blocks Chen Mo''s way. It''s no doubt that the dog''s eyes are low on people. If you don''t know Chen Mo''s power, red sister can''t see it.


    "Red sister, how can you help him?" When mugou sees red sister talking for Chen Mo, he looks slightly stunned. He knows mugou is a black market person, but mugou is not afraid.


    The black market is counting stars, and it can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    What''s more, it''s not the first time for mugou to do these things. He looks at Hongjie with disdain.


    As soon as red sister saw that mugou refused to give in, she gave her face back. She was very cold in her heart. She walked forward a few steps. Frost appeared on her face, and her eyes were staring at mugou coldly.


    "Again, step back. If not, don''t blame me for not giving face."


    Red sister strong drink, as if there is a natural queen momentum, originally also want to laugh at red sister''s overconfident wood Gou, suddenly stopped, some can''t believe it.


    How can red sister help Chen Mo like this? Has red sister been bribed by Chen Mo?


    The more Mu Gou thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    It''s normal for red sister to go to romantic places and admire vanity. Chen Mo auctions slaves with hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones. It''s normal for her to win her heart.


    "Sister Hong, you really make me look at you with new eyes." Mugou sneered and said: "as the steward of the arena, you should like such a white face. I wonder how stubborn you are and why you have to have a hard time with me."


    "You''re still a junior, addicted, shameless."


    After Mu Gou finished, he took the first two steps and looked at Hong Jie''s whole body with great interest.


    "Tut Tut, with such a good figure, don''t you think that boy''s strength doesn''t match you?"


    When she says this, red sister can''t bear it. Every word mugou says is an insult to her. If she can, she also wants to be Chen Mo''s junior, but Chen Mo doesn''t like her.


    Thinking of this problem, red elder sister has no shame. Her head inadvertently meows to Chen Mo, who is still calm when she sees her face. She is obviously not moved by Mu Gou''s words.


    "Maybe... He didn''t mean anything to me." Red elder sister is dejected, and the whole people forget Mu Gou''s words. She cares about Chen Mo''s eyes on her, but Chen Mo''s expression makes her feel worried, and makes her understand that she is not his right person.


    The change of red elder sister, mugou see in the eye, more sure, red elder sister is Chen Mo''s three.


    "Boy, after talking for so long, it''s time to hand over pinlingshi¡° Mugou raised his spear in his hand. The demonstration was self-evident, with a fierce face.


    The rest of the men also sacrificed their weapons and surrounded Chen mo. looking at this posture, they would not stop until they reached their goal. The intention of killing Chen Mo was also rising to the sky, which was very terrible.


    Seeing this, Su Bao immediately took a step and yelled: "mugou, we don''t care if you do evil in the black market, but if you do it to adults, I will make you pay the price¡°


    "My lord¡°


    When mugou hears that Su Bao calls Chen Mo an adult, he looks stunned. Su Bao''s status is higher than that of red sister, but it''s almost the same. But it''s undeniable that he calls Chen Mo an adult, which is a bit intriguing.


    But the arrow is on the way.


    "Su Bao, isn''t your adult Wei mu?" Mugou returned to his senses and asked Su Bao, "why do you call a hairy boy an adult so quickly?"


    "Do you want to save him like sister Hong?"


    "Well¡°


    Su baoleng snorted angrily: "mugou, stop talking nonsense. I advise you to go as far as you can. You can''t offend me. No matter what, you don''t have that qualification¡°


    Sound down, mugou calm down.


    When he looks at Chen Mo carefully, he doesn''t see that Chen Mo is unusual. But why Chen Mo makes Su Bao pay so much attention to him, and even red sister likes him, is it because Chen Mo has an extraordinary origin.


    "He is not qualified. I wonder if I am qualified¡° An old voice came from the air, filled with the figure of Li Lao. He came to Chen Mo and gave up his momentum, as if to crush Chen mo. in the depth, he burst out a fierce look.


    "It''s you."


    As soon as Su Bao sees that it''s old Li, he is shocked. He doesn''t expect that old Li is really at the door. If he is, Su Bao can sit by and ignore him, but Chen Mo is the biggest boss in the black market. How can he let Chen Mo be bullied by old Li.


    But Su Bao took a few steps and looked at Li Lao. He didn''t want to give way and said, "if you want to deal with adults, I advise you to think carefully so as not to get into trouble. It''s not worth the loss."


    "Yes¡°


    Seeing that Su Bao was still protecting Chen Mo, Li couldn''t help thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.


    He can see that Chen Mo has a lot of status in Su Bao, so that Su Bao has not let him deal with Chen mo.

 Chapter 1214

    Although Li''s face did not change at this time, he was deeply shocked. He knew that the black market was not simple. Although he was a hermit, his arms could not reach his thighs.


    If Chen Mo is really a big black figure, he will be in trouble if he offends him. But Li doesn''t understand why Chen Mo is worthy of Su Bao''s protection. At this time, li really doesn''t know whether he should do it or not.


    "Well... What about jellyfish¡° Old Li''s eyes changed in vain. He didn''t see jellyfish under his eyes. His eyes became gloomy. Was the jellyfish hidden by Chen Mo.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Li said to Chen Mo: "boy, if you want to live, give the jellyfish, or I will kill you even if I pay all the price¡°


    Li''s old age is high, so it''s very difficult to improve his strength, so he has to look for natural materials and natural treasures. He has a deep research on natural materials and natural treasures, and the jellyfish is recognized by him at a glance.


    He got the jellyfish, so it''s no problem to improve his strength. For this reason, he won''t let Chen Mo go.


    As soon as people hear the word jellyfish, they feel that things are not so simple. How can Mr. Li, a powerful man, fight for a woman and Chen Mo, unless that woman is not simple.


    However, people don''t know the strength of jellyfish. Otherwise, they won''t be so calm.


    Chen Mo listened to Li Lao''s words and sneered: "your jellyfish has been refined by me, and my strength has greatly increased. To tell you this, it''s not yours, it''s not yours."


    "What¡°


    Old Li was surprised, full of incredible: "you actually refined jellyfish? Do you know how valuable jellyfish are? But you are refined. You... I''m going to kill you. "


    Li Laoyu is incoherent and angry. He really can''t bear the information that jellyfish are refined. Jellyfish are extremely Yin and pure. They are unique in the world. Relatively speaking, if Li Laoyu is refined, he can definitely improve his strength.


    As a result, Chen Mo took the lead.


    With one hand, the river waves are rolling, and the momentum is as deep as the sea. It seems that it can tear the heaven and the earth apart. In an instant, the power of destruction sweeps in front of Dao chenmo.


    "I don''t know¡°


    Chen Mo is really angry this time. Mugou provokes and then comes to old Li. Moreover, old Li is too overbearing and lacks strength. She must die in his hands. Chen Mo''s body immediately blooms the air of Yuanying''s perfection. Before, when Chen Mo had Yuanying''s later state, he could defeat the powerful one.


    With the enhancement of the realm, Chen Mo is no exception when dealing with Li Lao. He looks at Li Lao''s attack, as if he sees countless flaws, which can be easily broken down.


    But in other people''s eyes, Chen Mo seems to be frightened and motionless.


    "This guy is a coward. How can he deal with the strength of old Li? Well, I think he will die in the hands of old Li and turn into a corpse."


    Mugou looks at Chen Mo with a crazy smile in his eyes. The rest of his staff are looking at Chen Mo coldly at this time. Only red sister and Su Bao know that old Li is going to have bad luck.


    How can Li beat Chen Mo if he can beat Wei mu.


    Bang ~!


    A loud noise, different from what mugou imagined, was that Li Lao''s body was directly defeated by Chen Mo, and he was so backward that he hit the wall in an instant and was about to cough up blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Mo beat Li Lao with one blow.


    Mu Gou stares big eyes, is full of inconceivable looking at, "this... How can he have so strong strength?"


    "Is this still human?"


    Chen Mo is young, but he beats old Li. No matter what, he surprises Mu Gou. Even Hong Jie and Su Bao are shocked. They think Chen Mo is underestimated.


    A few steps ahead, Chen Mo looks down at old Li. At this time, old Li is very sad. His whole body is like a serious illness. He falls to the ground and can''t get up. When he sees Chen Mo coming, he is afraid and asks coldly, "who are you? Why have I never seen you before, and you have the power to defeat the powerful one of God


    Chen Mo''s realm is to break through the spirit, and Li is absolutely right. But he has never heard of anyone who can beat the strong one in Yuanying realm. Even Li is still the old one. What''s more, Chen Mo beats him with one blow.


    This combat effectiveness is too strong.


    "You come to kill me. I don''t think it will come to this end, do you?" Chen Mo didn''t reply to Li Lao''s words, but changed the topic with a faint smile on his lips.


    Li''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Indeed, he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have such terrible fighting power. Otherwise, he would not have come to Chen Mo''s trouble if he had killed him. Now, Li clenches his teeth and wants to beg for mercy, but he feels that he has lost face. He is at a loss for a moment.


    As for mugou and others, they almost knelt down.


    The idea of secretly congratulating flashed in my heart. Fortunately, I didn''t do it to Chen Mo, otherwise I would be like Mr. Li.


    This is Chen Mo, too strong.


    Seeing that Li didn''t speak, Chen Mo raised his hand. The dark light was shining, and the power of destruction was rolling. Facing Li, it was a fierce hand with the power of killing.


    At that moment, li felt the power of death, his face was fierce, his legs were wheezing in the same place, his body turned into a fast shadow, and galloped to the distance.


    "Boy, I remember today''s revenge."


    "You wait for me, and I''ll make you pay for it."


    Old Li put down his cruel words. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo had the ability to kill him.


    Just when he thought he was escaping, he saw a figure in front of him. It seemed that the other party had been waiting for him for a long time. His hands were slapping him.


    Boom!


    "No..."¡°


    With a scream, Mr. Li''s body regresses wildly. He bumps into the wall and makes an earth shaking noise. His eyes are dim. Looking at Wei mu, he can''t believe that he will help Chen mo.


    It was Wei Mu who made the move.


    Since he chose to submit to Chen Mo, he would not let Chen Mo be hurt, but he knew that Chen Mo could win over Li Lao, but he knew that Li Lao would run away, so he prepared to wait for Li Lao early.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li took the bait.


    Wei Mu came to Chen Mo and said, "are you OK, my lord?"


    Chen Mo shook his head, his eyes were fixed, and he said in a cold voice: "Mr. Li, I hope that from now on, there will be no such robbers in the black market. Anyway, this is also your territory. People come to you to buy things, and he will die when he goes out.


    "What do people think of this?"


    This time, if Chen Mo didn''t have stubborn fighting power, he would die in the hands of Li. This makes Chen Mo understand that he should protect those who come to the black market.


    When mugou sees that Chen Muren instructs Wei mu, he suddenly feels that the world has changed. Wei Mu is the leader of the black market. His status and strength are older than Li, but Chen Mo orders him.


    I can''t believe that Chen Mo is so terrible.


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, Wei Mu nodded solemnly, "my Lord, I will pay attention to this problem. Next time, I promise that no one will take advantage of it, otherwise it will be against me."


    "That''s good. I''ll catch those gangsters¡° Chen Mo''s face sank, and Mu Gou was startled. When he heard that he was arrested, he was glad that at least his life was not in danger.

 Chapter 1215

    The black market man''s action is very fast. He catches mugou and other gangsters. As for Li Laoze, he is killed on the spot, saying goodbye to Wei mu. Chen Mo takes an KeYue to suantianmen.


    Before leaving, Wei Mu gives Chen Mo a keepsake and tells Chen Mo that it''s something that people inside suantianmen contact. The black market has been hidden in suantianxing for countless years, so it''s natural that people will be placed in suantianmen.


    Chen Mo takes the keepsake without asking more questions. As he walks, he looks at it. The keepsake contains the content written by Wei mu, who asked an elder of Suan Tianmen to arrange a position for Chen mo.


    For this, Chen Mo can''t help laughing bitterly, "sure enough, someone is easy to handle affairs. With this token, I can count on Tianmen directly, and I can also sneak into Tianmen. At that time, I can find out the situation of Tianmen. Liang Feiyun, this time I will help you eradicate the alien."


    Chen Mo has no other way to deal with Liang Feiyun''s relationship. Women have to persuade Chen mo after all. It''s not Chen Mo''s hobby to like the new and dislike the old. He has no interest in red sister.


    The jellyfish is a complete accident. Chen Mo has to cultivate the five elements constitution, so it''s impossible to abandon the essentials. Therefore, Chen Mo has another relationship with the jellyfish, but it''s a pity that the other party has left.


    Looking at an KeYue beside him, Chen Mo frowns and thinks that it''s not too late to find a place for an KeYue to swallow a thousand year old Tie Guanyin, and then to the gate of heaven.


    Chen Mo stands on the street and looks around. The inns are full of people. When he looks at the sky again, it''s noon. It''s obviously a time when there are too many people.


    Chen Mo goes into an inn and asks for a good room. Then he asks Xiao Er to make a pot of hot water. He takes out the thousand year old Tie Guanyin and pours down the teapot. He waits for half a column of incense to pass.


    The faint aroma of tea is boiling and permeated into the space. Chen Mo only needs a few breaths to feel his head extremely calm. He looks up at the dull ankeyue and says, "I don''t know how you were hurt, but for the sake of my old friend, I''ll save you today."


    "When you wake up, it doesn''t matter if you leave."


    With a bitter smile, Chen Mo is casting pearls before swine. Ankeyue has a hot temper. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for her to suffer. Fortunately, when she meets Chen Mo, she will be treated as a slave.


    Pour the tea of Tieguanyin into the cup, and Chen Mo opens ankeyue''s mouth. The latter doesn''t resist. It''s probably that he is familiar with Chen mo.


    With the other hand, he picked up the teacup and carefully poured it into ankeyue''s mouth. After all this, Chen Mo was sweating and waiting for ankeyue to wake up.


    Half a stick of incense!


    A stick of incense!


    Two sticks of incense!


    As time goes by, she does not wake up, but her face is a bit more colorful, like a reflection, with a blush on her cheek and a smile of her daughter''s family.


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    "Does it take a long time for ankeyue to be in a coma?"


    "No! Millennium Tieguanyin works well and will never have any problems¡°


    Symptoms like ankeyue can''t be eradicated completely. There will be sequelae of amnesia and dementia.


    Chen Mo knew this problem well, so he thought it was a little tricky.


    Next second!


    An KeYue opened her eyes leisurely and looked directly at Chen mo. she flashed a deep color of curiosity, "young master, who are you?"


    "Young master?" Chen Mo was stunned.


    Looking at an KeYue''s not like a lie, Chen Mo comes back and pats an KeYue''s head, "an KeYue, wake up, I''m Chen Mo, do you forget that we are from the earth together¡°


    "Earth Ankeyue pondered stupidly. The next moment, she blurted out: "I remember, you...!"


    "Who are you¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡°


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what to do. The change of ankeyue is that he didn''t expect it. Maybe her cultivation is lower than that of jellyfish, and the memory will be blank when she wakes up.


    "Another cup of Tieguanyin¡°


    Chen Musi thinks about it and decides to have another cup of Tieguanyin. He doesn''t believe that ankeyue can''t recover his memory by relying on these resources. No matter what, the effect of Tieguanyin is extraordinary.


    A moment later, Chen Murong took a cup of Millennium Tieguanyin, handed it to an KeYue and said, "whether you remember me or not, you will wake up if you drink this cup of tea."


    Watching an KeYue drink his own Millennium Tieguanyin, Chen Mo patiently waits for the passage of time, and the effect of Millennium Tieguanyin, if it doesn''t work again this time.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what to do.


    Ankeyue drank the second cup of Millennium Tieguanyin, and his face gradually became red. Suddenly, his hands touched his head and made a series of screams. Looking at its appearance, the second cup was more effective.


    Chen Mo asked, "an KeYue, look at me. Do you remember I''m Chen Mo?"


    "Chen mo...!"


    When an KeYue thinks of Chen Mo, her head aches more and her cheeks are so sad that Chen Mo can''t figure it out. Is it OK for an KeYue, or is it still amnesia.


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Mo clenches her teeth and penetrates into an KeYue''s head. She peels off her memory layer by layer to find the root of the problem.


    In an KeYue''s mind, it is a chaos.


    Chen Mo constantly exchanges ideas with ankeyue, and soon finds an illusory figure in ankeyue''s mind. If you look carefully, it''s ankeyue''s own consciousness.


    "An KeYue, wake up, I''m Chen mo."


    "Chen mo... How did you come here?" An KeYue''s consciousness has not controlled her body, and she knows nothing about the outside body. She stares at Chen mo.


    I didn''t expect to see him again.


    For a moment, ankeyue felt very satisfied, and her fragile consciousness became even more helpless, as if she was sleeping deeply. Her spiritual body was unreal and was about to dissipate.


    When Chen Mo saw it, he said, "ankeyue, this is your mind. If you want to live, you have to stick to it. Listen to me and follow my mind to regain control of your body."


    "To live is to be strong¡°


    An KeYue read this sentence silently, and soon understood the meaning of it. The soul that was about to dissipate was also becoming solid, and firmly said: "to live is to be strong."


    "To live is to be strong!"


    An KeYue reads, and her consciousness follows Chen Mo away. But in the middle, Chen Mo''s divine consciousness returns to her body. An KeYue still stays in her mind, but she still remembers Chen Mo''s words.


    Try to release the divine consciousness, and ankeyue will take control of her physical body.


    As time goes on, an KeYue''s eyes are shining. Chen Mo is the real scene. His eyes are suddenly dementia, and a thousand words can''t match his importance in front of him.


    Chen Mo also looked at an KeYue and said with a smile, "you finally wake up. Since you parted ways from the cultivation world, what happened to you that made you a slave?"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, an KeYue knows that she can live because she has been saved by Chen Mo, so she looks at Chen Mo with a smile on her face, but with the reserve of a woman''s family.


    "Chen Mo, thank you for saving me. Thank you very much. I know you must be very good now, but I won''t follow you because I have my own dream¡°

 Chapter 1216

    Dream?


    If Chen Mo looks at an KeYue thoughtfully, when will an KeYue have her own dream? She once remembered that she is not the son of heaven, and there is no one in her eyes. Has the memory not been restored.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo reaches out to touch ankeyue''s head and feels that everything is normal as he imagined. This makes Chen Mo more suspicious and doesn''t understand ankeyue''s dream.


    When Chen Mo touches her forehead like this, an KeYue''s pretty face turns red. She raises her head and looks at Chen Mo''s calm face.


    An KeYue steadfastly said: "Chen Mo, I forgot to tell you one thing. Now I am a disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion. Do you know Hongxiu pavilion? That''s the top clan! "


    When it comes to the red tea pavilion, an KeYue is full of pride. She thinks that even if Chen Mo is powerful on earth, she will join the top zongmen red tea pavilion like herself.


    Dogs can''t eat shit!


    Chen Mo''s face is speechless, and an KeYue is still showing off. It doesn''t matter what kind of red tea pavilion he is dealing with. Therefore, Chen Mo doesn''t care about the red tea pavilion.


    Seeing that ankeyue was like a proud Phoenix, Chen Mo didn''t want to fight her and said against his conscience, "that''s good! I''m glad to join the red sleeve Pavilion. "


    "Hey, hey...!"


    Being praised so much by her lover, ankeyue felt that her goal had been achieved. She showed a silly smile on her face. Her little hand did not forget to pat her chest and vowed: "Chen Mo, don''t worry. I joined the red sleeve pavilion to improve my strength. You should also practice well. I believe that one day I will catch up with you. By the way, which clan are you in?"


    That clan!


    Chen Mo frowns. Of course, he doesn''t have a family, because Chen Mo is in charge of the whole Luofeng town. Recently, he has taken over the black market. In a word, Chen Mo has no family.


    Therefore, Chen Mo said calmly, "I have no school now, but I''m very happy to join the red sleeve Pavilion. Anyway, the red sleeve Pavilion is also one of the top ten forces."


    "That''s it


    An KeYue was a little disappointed. Thinking of being rescued by Chen Mo, she asked, "how did you save me? I remember that I was arrested and then I wanted to sell it¡°


    After that, an KeYue looks at Chen Mo seriously.


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is sunstar. I happened to go down to the black market and see you being sold, so... I bought you with inferior spirit stone¡°


    "I see. I thought..."


    An KeYue said that she couldn''t go on any more. What she thought was that Zhao Hao was a hero in the world. Seeing that she was in danger, she came forward to save her.


    In fact, she came forward, but she was rescued by the inferior spirit stone.


    That is to say, Chen Mo doesn''t really rely on his ability, but he has a spirit stone on hand. But why did Chen Mo go to the black market and buy slaves? Did Chen Mo''s character change greatly?


    No wonder an KeYue thinks so. The more she cares about a person, the more she cares about everything the other person says. It''s easy to make people think.


    Seeing an KeYue''s wishful thinking, Chen Mo shakes his head and doesn''t think much about it. Now he has a lot of opportunities and cares about it. Chen Mo basically doesn''t have to rest.


    An KeYue touched her hair and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, since you have no school or school, I recommend you to join the sect I know. Although it''s not as good as the ten major sects, it''s rare. With your talent and ability, you should be able to get ahead."


    should!


    When Chen Mo heard this, he was at a loss. With his present ability, does he still need to join the clan?


    An KeYue has been in a coma for a long time and doesn''t know Chen Mo''s brilliant achievements. Otherwise, she will never invite Chen Mo to join other sects. After all, the first person in the battle of the great powers is not joking.


    Who dares to let Chen Mo be their disciple.


    An KeYue even let Chen Mo join the second class sect, which makes people laugh.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t answer, an Ke Yuexiao said with emotion and reason: "there are intrigues in the world of cultivating truth. Chen Mo, I know you are a alchemist and have the ability to make money."


    "But in front of the strong, alchemists are not worth mentioning. At most, they will use you to alchemy, but you can''t control your destiny. So, don''t you think it''s very sad?"


    Pathetic!


    Chen Mo frowns faster, and an KeYue thinks that Chen Mo is attracted.


    "Chen Mo, I knew a sect when I was in Hongxiu Pavilion. If you don''t mind, I can arrange for you to be an inner sect disciple. What do you think?"


    Encore assured.


    Chen Mo shook his head, refused: "thank you for your kindness, but I have my own arrangements, by the way, you join the tea pavilion, the next step should be to go back?"


    Chen Mo changed the subject and didn''t want to discuss it.


    An KeYue thinks that Chen Mo wants dignity. Instead of persuading Chen Mo, she follows Chen Mo''s meaning: "I''ve been away from the clan for a long time. I really want to go back. I hope you can practice well. I believe we will meet one day."


    "Well, good luck¡° Chen Mo returns this sentence to an KeYue intact.


    This time, originally a good old acquaintance, but ankeyue is too much better than others.


    He thought he would join the red sleeve Pavilion, so he asked Chen Mo to obey her.


    If Chen Mo is not strong enough, he may consider it.


    Chen Mo has fallen into the wind, so there is no need to join other people''s forces.


    And the character of ankeyue is just like this, and Chen Mo doesn''t say much.


    An KeYue looks at Chen Mo disappointed and wants to see Chen Mo''s intention to stay, but Chen Mo is very calm and does not give up. After all, people have their own destiny.


    For a long time, ankeyue turned away disappointed.


    Step by step, she walks out of the room, looking listless. She curses why she has to say something to hurt her self-esteem to Chen Mo, which leads to Chen Mo''s unwillingness to pay attention to her.


    When an KeYue comes to the gate, he looks back at the room. He doesn''t see Chen Mo come out. He sighs, "do I really want to change my character, or will I be a different person from him?"


    "But sometimes I can''t change my heart. For example, if I eat too much sesame, I can''t eat anything else. Maybe I can go back to Hongxiu pavilion to practice as a slave, and maybe I can change my fate."


    After thinking about it, an KeYue looked firm.


    In the end, she left.


    Chen Mo, who stayed in the room, drank a cup of iron Guanyin, then looked at an KeYue outside the wall. Somehow, he was worried, but relieved.


    Everyone has his own way to go, and the way of encore is not with Chen mo.


    "People go to tea, right and wrong, go against the sky, after all, young white head ah!"


    Chen Mo sighs a lot. After drinking a cup of Tieguanyin, the tea is bitter and astringent. He swallows it fiercely, and the tea is sweet in an instant.


    "Bitter before sweet, or this is life." Chen Mo smiles and leaves the inn.

 Chapter 1217

    Suantianmen has been standing in suantianxing for countless years. Even if it is declining now, it is also recognized as one of the top ten forces.


    Due to the decline of suantianmen, it began to recruit more people.


    The gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate.


    The task of recruiting disciples of suantianmen is very rigorous. They need to have a golden elixir level and a little knowledge of arithmetic. Monk Yuanying can join suantianmen unconditionally.


    "Elder martial brother, we are in charge of recruiting students today. Look at so many people, how lively it is!"


    Standing on the gate of suantianmen, there is a woman who has fallen out of the dust.


    She looked at the overcrowded crowd, with a pretty face and a bright smile. Next to the woman was a man, seven feet tall, who was somewhat arrogant and evil.


    Chen Mo will recognize them here as Nanping and Tong lingyao.


    "Younger martial sister, when we come back from Jianshan, our strength is growing rapidly. It is estimated that we will soon be able to break through the later stage of Yuanying. At that time, I will propose to you."


    Nanping sincerely looks at Nanping, and a warm current flashed in his heart. Chen Mo helped him to live. Otherwise, he would have died in the hands of Shan Zheng.


    It is because of this that Nanping and Tong lingyao cherish their feelings. It''s a pity that they haven''t met Chen Mo and feel less colorful.


    Hearing Nanping''s words, Tong lingyao blushes and looks embarrassed to look at the crowd. She says shyly, "elder martial brother, if elder brother Chen Mo is here, he''ll give us the wedding ceremony. Maybe he''ll have a different meaning."


    "Brother Chen Mo, it''s said that he attacked Tianbao Pavilion. How can he come to Tianbao Pavilion when he has time?"


    Nanping frowns. Chen Mo is a peerless evil in the world of cultivating truth. His every move has attracted countless people''s attention. Chen Mo is going to attack Tianbao Pavilion recently. There is no way to know whether it is true or not.


    After hearing Nanping''s words, Tong lingyao was disappointed and looked around. She didn''t know if it was the cause of the illusion. A young man, wearing a gray robe, came from a distance.


    He walked steadily, looked calm, looked straight ahead, and immediately looked at Tong lingyao.


    "Look, that''s Chen mo." When Tong lingyao sees Chen Mo, she can''t help shouting on the spot.


    "No way! How can Chen Mo appear? "


    Nanping said this with some inexplicable jealousy. He just proposed to Tong lingyao. As a result, Tong lingyao called Chen Mo in his face.


    Did Tong lingyao go to Jianshan and fall in love with Chen Mo.


    It''s a pity that Nanping just proposed to Tong lingyao. Tong lingyao never leaves Chen Mo, and even if she agrees, Chen Mo will come to the wedding, which makes Nanping unable to accept.


    Now, Tong lingyao drinks Chen Mo again.


    Nanping never believed that Chen Mo would come to Luofeng Town, unless the day changed.


    However, Nanping looks down on Tong lingyao''s eyes and finds out who else is walking on the street besides Chen Mo, but Chen Mo doesn''t pay much attention to Nanping at this time.


    For Chen Mo, Nanping and Tong lingyao are just passers-by.


    "Brother Chen Mo, I''m here." Seeing that Chen Mo doesn''t care, Tong lingyao immediately takes the initiative to step up to Chen mo. with this shout, she makes everyone pay attention to Chen Mo''s existence.


    "Chen Mo? Is that Chen Mo from Luofeng town? "


    They all exclaimed. Looking down, Chen Mo and their imaginary Chen Mo are still young. If the guess is right, this person is Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is famous all over the world in the world of cultivation. There is no lack of monks who have met Chen mo.


    They''ve already seen that Chen Mo is the one in front of them.


    But, how can Chen Mo calculate the gate of heaven, which makes them five Zhang monk can''t touch his head.


    Tong lingyao ran to Chen Mo and said with a smile, "brother Chen Mo, speak of Cao Cao. Today I''m here to recruit students. If you don''t mind, I''ll come to you after I finish my work."


    At this time, Nanping also came over, but he looked at Chen Muming with a sense of vigilance.


    Chen Mo doesn''t say a word with a smile. He wants to hide his identity, but he feels a little tired. In this case, it''s more convenient to show his identity than to do things with his head and tail.


    Seeing that Chen Mo doesn''t speak, Tong lingyao clenches her lower lip. She doesn''t understand why Chen Mo is the gate of heaven, but she knows that this young man is the most powerful man in the world of cultivation.


    It''s rare to see you at ordinary times. Naturally, I want to ask for some advice.


    The rest of the people are surrounded by Chen Mo at this time. They all look at Chen Mo curiously. They still wonder why such a big man as Chen Mo comes to Tianmen.


    After all, Chen Mo is equal to killing emperors.


    Who dares to be disrespectful to such a guy.


    Seeing that so many friars gathered around, Chen Mo spread out his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Chen Mo''s visit to Tianmen. I have no other intention. Please do your own business."


    It''s the first time that Chen Mo has been so eye-catching. He''s like a big star coming to an Asian tour concert. More and more monks come here to broaden their horizons.


    Meet Chen Mo!


    It''s incredible for everyone to see that Chen Mo is so easy to speak. They remember that Chen Mo''s reputation is killing and lawless. When they see a real person, they know that the rumors are wrong.


    "It seems that some words are not believable. Don''t you see that Chen Mo is very gentle¡°


    Some people looked at Chen Mo and worshiped him and said, "one day, if I can crush the top ten forces like Chen Mo and win the first place in the battle of the great powers, I will be domineering."


    "But Chen Mo has such a strong strength, but he doesn''t have a big temper. Maybe this is his success."


    The rest of them nodded deeply. They saw that Chen Mo was not old enough to defeat the emperor. Such a young man was worthy of being their model.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what he says. He has been regarded as an idol. Even if he knows it, he is used to it. Everyone wants to find spiritual support to practice hard. One day, he will become such a strong man as Chen mo.


    "Brother Chen Mo, since you are not familiar with heaven and earth, I''ll show you around so that you don''t go the wrong way, which will waste your time¡°


    Tong lingyao is innocent.


    She raises her serious head and looks at Chen Mo, but she doesn''t know that Nanping beside her is jealous, but this person is Chen Mo, even Nanping has to face her.


    "Well, thank you." Chen Mo nods.


    Tong lingyao is an elite disciple of suantianmen. Having participated in the battle of the great powers, she has no less fighting power than Yuanying. She brought into suantianmen and saved a lot of problems.


    With Chen Mo''s consent, Tong lingyao looks at Nanping and says, "I''m going to enter the clan with brother Chen Mo, and I''ll leave it to you to accept the disciples. I''ll go first."


    After that, without waiting for Nanping to reply, Tong lingyao leads Chen Mo into the gate of reckoning. Passers-by get out of the way one after another. Only when Chen Mo disappears can they feel a little untrue.


    Chen Mo, who can count Tianxing.


    It''s a wonder. I don''t know what will happen next.

 Chapter 1218

    Tong lingyao is an elite disciple of suantianmen. She leads Chen Mo into the gate of suantianmen and goes straight into the important area of suantianmen through the main hall.


    "Brother Chen Mo, what''s the matter with Tianmen?" As she walked, Tong lingyao did not forget to inquire about Chen Mo''s origin. With a smile on her face, she inquired, "the gate of heaven is very large. If you walk around, you will be in trouble though you won''t be in trouble."


    Chen Mo stopped his legs, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I came to Tianmen mainly to visit. You know that I''m still young and inexperienced in developing Luofeng town. I need other people''s advice on many things. Tianmen knows arithmetic, so I should study it."


    Chen Mo''s voice falls, and his face is suddenly stunned. Not far away, Liang Wanliang walks over leisurely. Looking at his appearance, he doesn''t know that Chen Mo is the gate of heaven. When Liang Wanliang sees Chen Mo, he looks stunned for a while, and then walks over with a smile.


    "Brother, I parted ways with you yesterday. I don''t know how you are. I miss you very much in my heart. I thought I would not meet you one day, but I didn''t expect that you would come to Tianmen."


    Liang Wanliang looks at Chen Mo warmly.


    He really didn''t expect that Chen Mo would come to Tianmen, but Liang Wanliang just didn''t have a low-grade Lingshi on hand. Because he tried yesterday''s sweetness, he spoke to Chen Mo Yin Fengyang contrary.


    Chen Mo doesn''t answer. He looks at Liang Wanliang with his hands on his back. Chen Mo just needs to see that Liang Wanliang absolutely wants to be a inferior spirit stone.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Liang Wanliang was embarrassed and said: "brother, I''m a little short of money recently. Could you please give me some inferior spirit stone, and I will definitely give it back to you¡°


    "Liang Wanliang, I don''t know what kind of person you are?" Tong lingyao, who is next to Liang Wanliang, is so shameless that she asks Chen Mo for a lower grade Lingshi.


    Immediately, Tong lingyao continued to shout coldly: "Liang Wanliang, many people didn''t return the stone after they borrowed it from you. Now you want to go out and cheat. I tell you, there''s no way."


    "Who said I didn''t return it? Which eye can you see that I haven''t?" Liang Wanliang retorted: "Tong lingyao, I remember you are an elite disciple. You are responsible for recruiting disciples today, but you are wasting your time here. I think you are going against the clan rules."


    Liang Wanliang doesn''t know that Chen Mo is Chen Mo in the world of cultivation. Otherwise, he will never offend Chen Mo, because he is just a dandy, but Chen Mo is the son of heaven.


    Between the two, each has its own height.


    After hearing Liang Wanliang''s words, Tong lingyao is about to explode?


    Naturally, she knew that it was against the clan rules to leave the position of recruiting disciples, but she had a reason, because the person in front of her was Chen Mo, who was already the top of the cultivation world.


    It''s bad luck to be able to serve Chen mo.


    "What? Nothing to say¡°


    Seeing that Tong lingyao didn''t speak, Liang Wanliang raised his lips and said, "although you are an elite disciple, I''m a young master. If you disrespect me later, don''t blame me for exposing you."


    Warning Tong lingyao, Liang Wanliang did not hide: "brother, anyway, you have so many spirit stones in your hand. It''s only a drop in the bucket for me. It''s not a loss for you."


    Chen moza smacked his lips and bared his teeth with a smile, "why did I give you the Lingshi. Don''t you forget how you treated me yesterday? You forget this so quickly. It seems that you are a noble man who forgets many things. But I''m a very vengeful man. I''ll never give you the inferior spirit stone. "


    When Liang Wanliang was told by Chen Mo, he felt that he could not keep his face. He spoke to Chen Mo in a friendly voice. As a result, Chen Mo ignored him.


    If you are in the arena, maybe Liang Wanliang will be restrained, but this is Tianmen''s territory. Even the dragon has to be seized, not to mention that Chen Mo is secretly brought in by Tong lingyao.


    Therefore, Liang Wanliang looked at Chen Mo coldly and said angrily, "boy, I think you are shameless. This is the gate of heaven. You dare to be arrogant in Laozi''s territory."


    "In this case, the new account and the old account should be calculated together. Yesterday, you embarrassed me in public, which led to my bad reputation. I want you to compensate me for 100000 inferior spirit stones."


    Liang Wanliang is right.


    As for the method of blackmail, he is very skilled. He looks at Chen Mo and dreams that he has another 100000 pieces of soul stone. If he squanders it, he can ask Chen Mo for it again.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t say a word and looks at Tong lingyao, who immediately understands Chen Mo''s meaning. For Liang Wanliang, he can''t avoid being provoked.


    In fact, Chen Mo is not afraid of Liang Wanliang, but does not want to ignore him, because this man is the little master of the gate of heaven. Although he is not afraid of the gate of heaven, he always fights.


    There is no need for that.


    As soon as Chen Mo left, Liang Wanliang felt that he had been ignored. He looked around and found that there was no one around him, and his face was full of evil spirits.


    "Hum... Shame on you, damned bastard. I''ll kill you."


    Liang Wanliang walked to Chen Mo, who was still walking. Chen Mo felt Liang Wanliang''s murderous spirit, turned around and asked coldly, "do you want to kill me?"


    "Do I have the ability to kill you?" Liang Wanliang is harmless.


    Chen Mo puts down his guard and looks at Liang Wanliang. He doesn''t look like a liar. He knows that he can''t beat himself. Therefore, Liang Wanliang should have other reasons.


    Sure enough, Liang Wanliang saw Chen Mo put down his guard and looked at him as if he had succeeded. He said with a smile: "although I won''t kill you, you forget one thing and break into the gate of reckoning. Once you are found, you will be expelled or injured."


    Liang Wanliang takes a playful attitude and looks directly at Chen mo. what he says is threatening. If Chen Mo is an ordinary person, he may really admit it.


    But is Chen Mo an ordinary person?


    Of course not!


    Therefore, Chen Mo said faintly: "Liang Wanliang, you haven''t recognized one thing. I''m not as easy to bully as you. I advise you to get out of here. Real people are not as shameless as you are


    After hearing this, Liang Wanliang looks at Chen Mo again. He feels that Chen Mo was too obedient yesterday. He just needs to reach out and have a low-grade spirit stone. Today, Chen Mo is stubborn.


    But Liang Wanliang knew that he couldn''t beat Chen mo. he felt that he was blocking a stone and breathing slowly. He raised his head and looked up at the sky to think about the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Go."


    Chen Mo talks lightly. Tong lingyao understands and they walk away. This time, Liang Wanliang no longer blocks Chen Mo''s way, but he takes out the messenger crystal to find someone to deal with Chen mo.


    He doesn''t believe that as a local snake, he can''t deal with Chen mo.


    After sending the message, Liang Wanliang sneered.


    "This guy is a little stronger. As long as I let zongmen know that you sneak in, I''ll see how you deal with it. Maybe you will die."

 Chapter 1219

    "Brother Chen Mo, Liang Wanliang is the cancer of Tianmen. Fortunately, you don''t have the same opinion with him, otherwise! I''m afraid you can''t help killing him¡°


    Tong lingyao takes Chen Mo a long way, and then she feels relieved. She knows that Chen Mo doesn''t agree with Liang Wanliang. Otherwise, Liang Wanliang will live there.


    At this time, two people stood at the gate of Tianji hall.


    Speaking of Tianji palace, it has a wide range of origins. There are seven halls in Tianmen, which are ordered by Tianji, Tianxuan, Tianshu, Kaiyang, Tianquan, Yuheng and Yaoguang. Tianji palace is the most mysterious palace. It is said that you can see your own destiny in it.


    Tong lingyao blinked and said with a lovely smile, "brother Chen Mo, you can go in any way you want to know. But there will be elders inside who will ask you something. I suggest you have a good word. Don''t offend the elders inside."


    After Tong lingyao finished, she went into Tianji palace in high spirits. Chen Mo followed and took a few steps. When she looked around, the hall was full of the power of stars. Chen Mo felt that the power of stars was everywhere.


    Chen Mo frowned.


    Tong lingyao has already entered the hall. In the middle of the hall, she sits a white haired old man. In his prime of life, the old man is not old at all. On the contrary, he gives people the style of a virtuous man. Looking carefully, he turns out to be a powerful man.


    "Chen Mo, here you are."


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and gazed at Chen Mo with bright eyes, as if he knew that Chen Mo would come to calculate the gate of heaven, so his face was not sad or happy, but there was a touch of brilliance in the profundity.


    Chen Mo frowned faster and asked, "master, who are you?"


    As the old man wriggled his lips and was about to speak, Tong lingyao said, "elder brother Chen Mo, he is the old master of the gate of heaven. His name is Liang Huashao. He instructed me to bring you here."


    "So I''m sorry I cheated you."


    After hearing Tong lingyao''s words, Chen Mo''s original strange feelings are all gone at this moment.


    When he comes to count the stars, it must be a sensation in the world.


    However, the gate of heaven is not met by high-level officials. Is it still the gate of heaven?


    Now I''m in front of suantianmen, and it turns out that someone is ready. Chen momeng is in the drum and doesn''t know about it. He is cheated by Tong lingyao.


    Liang Huashao listened to Chen Mo''s words and said with a smile, "little friend, what do you want to do for Tianmen?


    Liang Huashao knows Chen Mo''s information like the palm of his hand. He knows that this man is Tianmen and can''t be provoked. Therefore, he will know that Chen Mo is Tianmen.


    However, in order to cover up, Liang Huashao would meet Chen Mo in Tianji palace.


    As for Liang Wanliang, it was an accident.


    "Master, I''ll calculate the gate of heaven. It''s no big deal. I heard that you can do fortune telling. What''s my fate? Could you please help me to solve the puzzle in my heart? "


    Chen Mo light way.


    When Liang Huashao heard this, he looked up at Chen Mo''s eyebrows, and then scanned Chen Mo''s whole body. He found that he couldn''t see through. No wonder he became the son of heaven. It turned out that this son had so much blood in his body, which made people look at him with new eyes.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know that in the twinkling of an eye, he has been affirmed by Liang Huashao.


    Random, Liang Huashao said: "little friend, your future, like the broken prison dragon, can soar to the sky, but, temperament also need to convergence."


    "I can''t say that one day, I can yearn for a higher world."


    Tong lingyao was stunned by this.


    She didn''t expect that Liang Huashao had such a high opinion of Chen Mo that she already felt that Chen Mo could reach the peak.


    Chen Mo is a little absent-minded. He is helpless about his future, but he knows that he is bound to become the most dazzling star.


    Next moment!


    Liang Hua Shao''s face was a little somber and lifeless. At first sight, he wanted a man who was going to be rotten.


    "Lao Zu, are you ok?" Tong lingyao is worried and shouts. She looks at Liang Huashao in a daze. She is at a loss. Even Chen Mo doesn''t know what to do with the sudden signs.


    Isn''t Liang Huashao a powerful man?


    How can you say a few words and you''re going to die?


    That''s what it means.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo carefully stares at Liang Huashao and checks his whole body. After a 360 degree physical examination, he finds that Liang Huashao''s power of life is dissipating, which is a sign of death.


    "Strange, how could Liang Huashao fall?"


    Chen Mo is lonely and suspicious. In his previous life, he has seen many strong people sit down, but those strong people need some time. Unlike Liang Huashao, who was full of spirit just now, now he has to go through the ordeal.


    Just when Chen Mo was puzzled, Liang Huashao said: "little friend, life and death are free. This is destiny. Today I am about to fall. Before I die, I have something to ask you¡°


    Liang Hua Shao was weak in his speech. Chen Mo was a little soft hearted. He suddenly respected Liang Hua Shao and nodded his head and said, "elder, if you have something to say, as long as it''s not against your heart, I can help you as much as I can."


    Liang Huashao smiles at Chen Mo''s affirmative voice. At this time, he feels that many things have not been completed. However, what makes him feel lucky is Chen mo.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Liang Huashao said: "little friend, I have lived for thousands of years, and the time is coming. Now I am unwilling. The only thing I ask you is that you can lead suantianmen to glory and make suantianmen your subsidiary strength."


    Chen Mo and Tong lingyao are stunned again.


    What Liang Huashao said made Chen Mo and Tong lingyao unable to accept. As one of the top ten forces, suantianmen wanted to be a subordinate force of Luofeng Town, which was earth shaking.


    However, what Liang Huashao said will never be a problem. Then, he really wants Suan Tianmen to become a subordinate force of Luofeng Town, which Chen Mo can''t do.


    Because of Liang Feiyun!


    Seeing Chen Mo''s refusal, Liang Hua Shao coughed, and his face became more and more weak. It was as if there were more dark clouds, dark and colorless.


    "Xiaoyou, it''s doomed that suantianmen will decline. In addition, I''m going to be a monk, which will add a layer of snow to suantianmen. Therefore, if suantianmen wants to survive, it must find a strong and potential backer. Luofengzhen is undoubtedly the best choice¡°


    Chen Mo suddenly realized this.


    Liang Huashao is the pillar of Tianmen. Once he disappears, the situation of Tianmen will be worse. Moreover, too many internal fights will make Tianmen die.


    Liang Huashao also thought of this problem, so that he would make suantianmen a subordinate force of Luofeng town.


    For a moment, Chen Mo looks uncertain. He doesn''t care how strong the gate of heaven is.


    It''s not for Liang Feiyun.


    I just didn''t expect that Liang Huashao would fall.

 Chapter 1220

    In Tianji hall, Liang Huashao patiently waits for Chen Mo''s reply. His body loses its brilliance, and the energy of the powerful is slowly fading away. His eyes are dim.


    Tong lingyao reaches for Chen Mo''s arm and shakes it desperately, saying, "brother Chen Mo, you will agree to the request of your ancestors. Anyway, it''s all a little help for you."


    "Besides, you don''t want to regret your ancestors'' death¡°


    After hearing this, Chen Mo nodded slightly, and a smile immediately appeared on Liang Huashao''s face.


    "Little friend, I''m gone."


    "If the gate of heaven is given to you, then I will die without regret. By the way, when I die, there will be a seven star token. You can control the seven palaces with it, and anyone who is disrespectful to you can be killed."


    Liang Huashao''s body is completely transparent, and turns into a dark star token. The token appears in the air, with seven star beads engraved on the front and sun, moon, mountains and rivers printed on the back.


    WOW!


    The token falls into Chen Mo''s hands, blooming brilliantly and plain. Chen Mo''s eyes are slightly fixed, "this should be the Seven Star token, but how to use it?"


    Tong lingyao took the first two steps, looked at the Seven Star token and said with admiration, "the Seven Star token is the leader''s token of the gate of heaven. If you hold the Seven Star token, you can also be the leader. Anyone who dares to disrespect you can kill him."


    "That''s it


    Chen Mo is secretly glad that it''s easier for him to help Liang Feiyun with Shangfang''s sword. However, Chen Mo knows nothing about Suan Tianmen and needs to know more about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel that a breath is dissipating, as if the power of the powerful God is fading away again


    In a training room at suantianmen, a man in black looks sad. He pinches his fingers with both hands to calculate the cause and effect relationship. Soon, his face looks a little ugly.


    "The old ancestor... Sit to melt, isn''t he... Does the sky descend evil star?"


    The middle-aged man shook his body and left the training room.


    At the same time, the rest of the bigwigs in Tianmen feel that the breath of the powerful is dissipating. There''s no need to guess. This is the phenomenon of bigwigs sitting on the throne.


    In the calculation of Tianmen, Liang Huashao is the most powerful, and the rest of the monks are the perfect realm of Yuanying.


    Liang Huashao''s fall is a sudden blow to suantianmen.


    You know, the situation of Tianmen is very bad.


    The fall of Liang Huashao has greatly reduced the overall strength of Tianmen, which is likely to be reduced to a second class force. Nowadays, many people are in a state of panic, but they are secretly thinking about their own interests.


    After all, Liang Huashao is dead, and no amount of sadness is more important than interests.


    Soon, many monks came to Tianji palace, but Tong lingyao and a strange man came into sight.


    Strange man holding a seven star token, the whole person is in the ordinary, far from people think it is a hairy boy, took the dog luck, get the Seven Star token.


    "Who are you?"


    Liang Long was the one who spoke. He was hot tempered and couldn''t bear to say, "this is Tianmen''s territory. You are so familiar, but you have a seven star token. Did you kill Laozu?"


    As the voice falls, many monks of Tianmen hate Chen mo.


    As soon as this guy came to calculate the gate of heaven, the ancestor fell down for no reason. He still has the token of calculating the gate of heaven in his hand. There''s no need to guess. It''s not a good kind. It must be the devil everyone shouts.


    In the crowd, a dignified man stood. He looked at Chen Mo and cheered coldly: "boy, hand over the Seven Star order, and make your own decision. If you don''t follow it, don''t blame us for killing you."


    "Liang Tian is right. This boy has killed his father. His guilt is unforgivable. How can we tolerate him to live?"


    They were filled with righteous indignation, and a good ancestor fell.


    How can they bear not to kill Chen Mo? It''s hard to calm people''s anger.


    Hearing this, Tong lingyao changed her face and said in a hurry: "elder, it''s not what you think. After the ancestor''s death, the Seven Star token was given to Chen Mo willingly, and the ancestor left his last words to make Suan Tianmen a subordinate force of Luofeng town."


    "What?"


    On hearing Tong lingyao''s words, people''s faces were shocked and changed. They were almost as angry as iron green. Their eyes fell on Tong lingyao one after another.


    "Suantianmen is one of the top ten forces. You keep asking suantianmen to be a subordinate force of the town. Tong lingyao, I think you are impatient and cheat us with outsiders."


    "What''s more, how could Lao Zu be a monk? If you hadn''t done something wrong, he would have lived for hundreds of years, let alone give the Seven Star token to an outsider."


    "How brave, Tong lingyao. I don''t think you want to live any more?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was furious. What Tong lingyao said didn''t conform to the reality. What''s more, they didn''t believe Tong lingyao. They didn''t come to Tianji palace to get the Seven Star token.


    Now, the token is in Chen Mo''s hand, and Tong lingyao talks, which is thought-provoking.


    In the face of the fierce elders, Tong lingyao is scared for a moment.


    I''ve seen this kind of camp since I grew up.


    She was afraid to hide behind Chen mo. her little hands were tense and she was sweating. Her face flashed pale and powerless.


    At this time, she knew that people''s words were terrible, and no one wanted to believe the truth.


    Can anyone believe a lie?


    Perhaps, only by identifying Chen Mo as a murderer can people believe Tong lingyao''s words.


    However, she will never do it without conscience.


    At this moment, Tong lingyao feels powerless in the face of absolute power. Looking at Chen Mo, she feels a little comforted because she knows Chen Mo is stronger.


    At this time, Liang Long stares at Tong lingyao, and then looks at Chen Mo, with an inexplicable sneer, "boy, you killed my father and took the Seven Star token. It''s so cruel that you deserve to die. I advise you not to struggle, so that you won''t die without a burial place."


    Chen Mo sneered and said, "I know you. You are Liang long, the third son of the elder generation. You often fight with Liang Tian, which makes the situation of suantianmen worse¡°


    The voice fell, and the air was filled with anger.


    Liang Long didn''t expect that everyone knows that he and Liang tiannei are fighting, but Chen Mo says it in front of everyone''s face, which makes him lose face.


    Not only Liang Long is ashamed, but also Liang Tian feels this way. They both look at each other at this time, and then they look at Chen Mo again with anger on their faces.


    "Boy, you are so rampant


    Liang Long said coldly: "the name of the newspaper, I don''t kill nobody."


    Just now Tong lingyao said that Chen Mo is Chen mo of Luofeng town. Liang Long didn''t think that way, including others. After all, Chen Mo is a top evil.


    How can such a guy count as Tianmen unless he is full.


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, Chen Mo said faintly, "Chen Mo!"


    "That Chen Mo?"


    On hearing this, they asked, "isn''t it Chen mo of Luofeng town?"

 Chapter 1221

    "Isn''t it Chen mo of Luofeng town?"


    When people think of this problem, they all step back a few steps. They are afraid. They look at Chen Mo, which is somewhat unnatural. They are afraid that Chen Mo will retaliate.


    Chen Mo is well known all over the world in the world of cultivation. He is absolutely the model of countless young people and the existence of the top ten forces. But why is Chen mo the gate of heaven?


    They were puzzled and did not dare to ask.


    "My God


    Tong lingyao looked at the powerful people such as Suan Tianmen in surprise, but she could not set up a channel: "is this the strength of elder brother Chen Mo? He even gave a name, which made everyone afraid. "


    "One day, if I can do this, I''ll... Bah bah, I''ll think wildly. I''m not Chen Mo, how can I have that day."


    "But if there is as much attention as he does, one name will scare everyone away."


    "Perhaps, life has no regrets!"


    Inadvertently, Tong lingyao takes Chen Mo as an example. She knows that Chen Mo is a monk she can''t catch up with, but she doesn''t care. What she cares about is spiritual support.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know that he just needs to name himself, and his figure is already tall and powerful. Looking at all the monks in the gate of heaven, Chen Mo''s face shows a trace of calmness.


    Just as he was about to speak, Liang Long came out and said, "Chen Mo, you are a monk in Luofeng town. You can count Tianmen and your well water, but you can count Tianmen for committing crimes. My father died in your hands and took away the Seven Star token. You are dealing with Tianmen openly. Aren''t you afraid that the heroes in the world will attack you?"


    Liang Long''s intention to move out of the world is very obvious. Today Chen Mo dares to count Tianmen''s misdeeds, and tomorrow Chen Mo will be able to go to other forces to commit crimes.


    In this way, things will come to light. Once the major forces know about it, they will surely launch a crusade against Zhao Hao.


    After all, there is no sect that will ignore their lifeblood. Chen Mo has the ability to threaten them. Naturally, they will not sit back and ignore them. At that time, Chen Mo will be a sinner in the world.


    Everyone sees it and kills it.


    The rest of them feel relieved when they hear Liang Long''s words. Even if Chen Mo is stronger than them, they don''t offend Chen Mo, but Chen Mo comes to kill their ancestors.


    This matter spread to the ears of the major forces, and it is reasonable to say.


    At this time, everyone looks at Chen Mo without too much fear.


    They don''t believe that Chen Mo is brave enough to attack them.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Chen Mo said, "if you don''t want me, I can''t explain it to you clearly. As for whether you want to believe it, that''s your business¡°


    "Chen Mo, are you speechless?" Liang Long saw Chen default counsellor, mistakenly thought he was guilty, attacked: "you killed my father, but also won the Seven Star token, I didn''t expect you so cruel, if you don''t give me an account, don''t blame me Liang Long is not polite."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo shrugged and said, "Liang long, you think I need to joke with my strength. Besides, what evidence do you have to prove that I killed your father¡°


    "Hum... My father is here, but you are here with the Seven Star token. If it wasn''t for you, who else could kill my father¡°


    Liang Long snorts coldly. He doesn''t believe what Chen Mo said. Anyway, Chen Mo is responsible for Liang Huashao''s death. The time is coming. He didn''t hear Liang Huashao say it in advance.


    Because of this, Liang Hua Shao died so suddenly. Chen Mo was in Liang Hua Shao''s training room again, with a seven star token in his hand. All the evidence pointed to Chen mo.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s super strength, he would be won by everyone.


    "Elder Liang long, it''s no wonder that elder brother Chen Mo has done this." Seeing that Liang Long has wronged Chen Mo, Tong lingyao can''t help but say: "before my grandfather died, he did give the Seven Star token to elder brother Chen mo. later, you came here. You don''t know the situation, but you can''t wrongly elder brother Chen Mo either."


    "Brother Chen Mo?"


    Liang Long smiles.


    Looking at Tong lingyao, he said in a cold voice, "Tong lingyao, there is a sentence on your left, brother Chen mo. then I ask you, are you a disciple of Tianmen or a person of Luofeng town?"


    "I...!" Tong lingyao takes a look at Chen Mo and says, "of course, he is a disciple of Tianmen, but brother Chen mo..."


    "Give it back to brother Chen Mo¡°


    Liang Long''s face is about to turn pale. Tong lingyao never leaves Chen Mo, and he has to stand opposite the gate of heaven. For Tong lingyao who is eating inside and outside, he doesn''t need to give a good face at all.


    Therefore, Liang long looked at Tong lingyao and scolded: "I think you have forgotten that it was the gate of heaven that trained you. He turned his arm out to speak for Chen mo."


    "Tong lingyao, if you really want to leave the gate of reckoning heaven, do as you please, but all your accomplishments will be abandoned. If not, stay at the gate of reckoning heaven honestly and honestly."


    After that, Liang long did not forget to look at Chen Mo with a slightly threatening look.


    At the moment, Tong lingyao feels extremely aggrieved. She knows that she is deeply involved in Chen Mo and Suan Tianmen. If she doesn''t make a good choice, it will be an unbearable blow for her.


    At this time, Chen Mo patted Tong lingyao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "leave the next thing to me. Anyway, I will ask Liang long to make an apology to you."


    Tong lingyao listens to Chen Mo''s words, but she can''t help but settle down and looks forward to waiting for Chen Mo to deal with things.


    Liang Long is stunned. He feels that Chen Mo is going to fight. After all, Chen Mo really wants to fight him because of his strength and accomplishments.


    As a result, Liang Long stepped back and stood with all those who were strong in Tianmen.


    Chen Mo puts his hands on his back and looks at Liang long. Then he looks up at the sky outside the door and says in a loud voice, "I''m all like this. Aren''t you ready to come out to see me?"


    The voice falls, the public turn to scan the door in succession, but see Liang Feiyun wearing a white robe, valiant, step into from the door, the public still look slightly stunned.


    Then Liang Long asked, "Feiyun, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing this, Liang Feiyun said: "uncle, I''m here to testify to Chen Mo that he didn''t kill his ancestor. The Seven Star token was also given to him by his ancestor before he died."


    "Feiyun, are you right¡° Liang Long asked.


    Although Liang Feiyun is regarded as the lineage of Tianmen, Liang Long has a grudge against Liang Feiyun, because among the third generation of disciples, Liang Feiyun performs too well.


    If it wasn''t for Liang Huashao, I''m afraid the owner of Tianmen would be Liang Feiyun''s bag.


    Liang Feiyun shakes her head and affirms: "third uncle, what I''m talking about is the truth. If you don''t believe me, Chen Mo didn''t come here for half the time of incense, and even if Chen Mo''s strength is stronger, how can he kill his ancestors quietly?"


    "Do you know that Laozu had a medium-term realm of transforming God? Even though Laozu couldn''t beat Chen Mo, the attack of the powerful one of transforming God had to make some noise?"


    "What''s more, the Seven Star token contains spirituality. Without the consent of the ancestors, Chen Mo can never control the Seven Star token."


    When Liang Feiyun says this, everyone is in deep meditation. It''s undeniable that what Liang Feiyun says is true. Without Liang Huashao''s consent, Chen Mo really can''t control the Seven Star token.

 Chapter 1222

    For Liang Feiyun''s words, people are dubious. They think it''s Chen Mo who killed Liang Huashao. After all, they want to return the Seven Star token, and they will never allow this treasure to fall into Chen Mo''s hands.


    Therefore, Liang Long unknowingly said: "Feiyun, what you said just now may not be believable. With Chen Mo''s strength, you can kill the powerful one unconsciously. Moreover, the treasure is dead, which can''t prove that Chen Mo hasn''t done anything. I hope you can recognize this fact."


    As soon as this remark came out, the rest of the people unconsciously nodded and said, "Liang Long is right. My grandfather is old and can''t move. Chen Mo can kill him quietly."


    "And the Seven Star token is needless to say, it is a treasure. If Chen Mo wants to move, we may not be able to see the clue. Then, it may be Chen Mo who took the Seven Star token."


    "So Chen Mo must have done it."


    People are pointing the evidence to Chen Mo, because they know that the Seven Star token can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. Therefore, all of them want to get it back without conscience.


    After listening to the people''s words, Chen Mo is slightly distracted and looks at them. These people are really cruel. For the sake of the Seven Star token, they blame themselves.


    They are not afraid of their own strength.


    Liang Feiyun didn''t expect that these people would be so shameless. She was embarrassed to take a look at Chen Mo, and then looked at Liang Long and said, "uncle, to be honest, don''t you think you can act now? Whether Chen Mo has done it or not can be seen at a glance. "


    "He is the master of Luofeng town and the first place in the battle of the great powers. The Seven Star token is important, but it is of little use to Chen mo. if you threaten him like this, you are not afraid that Chen Mo will kill you. Who will you plead for the injustice to?"


    Liang Feiyun finished, no longer pay attention to Liang long, what she should say has been said.


    If Liang Long doesn''t know what to do and still wants to provoke Chen Mo, then he is undoubtedly seeking death.


    Liang long opens his mouth, wants to talk and stops, but he is still silent in the end, because he knows that he really can''t beat Chen mo. if he provokes Chen Mo again, he is looking for his own death.


    Liang Long dare not challenge Chen mo.


    The rest of the people are even less likely to provoke Chen Mo, so they all choose not to say a word, but stare at the Seven Star token, flashing the idea of coveting.


    Liang Tianza zazui, Xiong Liang said: "Chen Mo, you see, the Seven Star token is our treasure. I know you are from Luofeng Town, so we are equivalent to well water, otherwise, give the Seven Star token back to us, and we will prepare a small gift another day. Thank you very much."


    Liang Tian is about to walk to Chen Mo, but at this time, a figure is blocking Liang Tian''s way. It''s Liang Hao, Liang Feiyun''s biological father. He said with righteous words: "second brother, I think everyone is here. Let''s open up our words, so as not to hurt our brotherhood."


    "What''s that?" Liang long thought of something, but he pretended not to ask.


    With a smile, Liang Hao said with deep meaning: "our brothers have been scheming with each other for the position of the head of the family. Now that my father has gone to the throne, it''s time to choose a new head of the gate and lead the gate to glory."


    After hearing this, Liang Tian and Liang long are a little excited. They have always dreamed of being the head of the family. Now they are far away, and they are fascinated. They have a look of joy.


    They have been competing for the position of the head of Tianmen family for countless years. Every time, they are about to lose their head and blood. They can''t get what they want. They even hear that Liang Feiyun may be the successor of the next head of Tianmen family.


    Fortunately, Liang Huashao sit, let them have a chance, Liang Feiyun but lost the opportunity.


    Liang Hao said: "second younger brother, third younger brother, we are all directly related. For the sake of fairness, I decided to fight in the challenge arena and win by strength. What do you think?"


    "I agree with you. It''s time for us three brothers to decide."


    Liang Long nodded and agreed without hesitation. Liang Hao called him big brother, but his real fighting power was not as good as Liang long. As for Liang Tian, he was no different.


    However, Liang Long''s recent practice of a skill has greatly increased his strength, and he can completely crush Liang Hao and Liang Tian.


    "I also agree with this way to choose the leader." Liang Tian also agreed at this time.


    Liang Hao smiles and nods: "in this case, let''s invite Chen Mo to be a witness. As long as one of us wins, Chen Mo has to hand in the Seven Star token."


    "That''s right. Chen Mo is the son of heaven. I believe in him."


    Liang Tian didn''t really believe Chen Mo when he said this, but first he said that Chen Mo was the son of heaven, and then he believed that if Chen Mo didn''t agree, he would not be the son of heaven.


    Chen Mo is well-informed and naturally hears Liang Tian''s meaning, but he doesn''t agree with Liang Tian. Chen Mo got the Seven Star token by accident, which can be taken away by someone else''s word.


    Looking at Liang Feiyun, I saw that although he was light, there was a bit of melancholy across his brow, and there was a sign of sadness, which made Chen Mo feel very sad.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Liang Tian felt embarrassed and said in a rough voice: "Chen Mo, please be fair. The token of the leader of Tianmen is a seven star token. Now it''s in your hands. If you don''t agree, we don''t have to fight."


    "Yes


    Other people also said: "the leader of the gate of heaven must hold a seven star token. Chen Mo is not willing to hand over the Seven Star token. It''s better to dissolve the gate of heaven."


    For a clan, the leader''s Keepsake is very important, representing the clan''s honor. Chen Mo''s taking the Seven Star token of suantianmen is almost killing the lifeline of suantianmen.


    After all, people only recognize tokens, not people.


    What''s more, the leader of Tianmen has died for no reason. Everyone wants to fight for the position of leader, including several respected elders.


    They know that the Seven Star token falls into Chen Mo''s hands. With Chen Mo''s invincible power, they can''t deal with it. So, it''s hard to deal with Chen mo.


    Therefore, the Seven Star token may not be returned to the hands of Tianmen insiders.


    However, at this time, Chen Mo said: "everyone, I can present the Seven Star token, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Hearing that Chen Mo was willing to let go, Liang Long immediately asked.


    Chen Mo glances at the faces of all the people. Seeing that they are full of expectation, he suddenly looks at Liang Feiyun, calm as water: "you can hand over the Seven Star token, but Liang Feiyun must have a place to compete for the leader. Otherwise, even if I destroy the Seven Star token, I won''t hand it in¡°


    "Do you mean that Feiyun should take part in the leader''s fight?" It was Liang Hao of Liang Feiyun who spoke.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would help Liang Feiyun. After all, he remembers that Liang Feiyun should have nothing to do with Chen Mo, but Chen Mo is willing to let Liang Feiyun go.


    Does Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun have a secret.

 Chapter 1223

    Liang Hao doesn''t know that Liang Feiyun knows Chen Mo, and Chen Mo is willing to hand over the Seven Star token for Liang Feiyun, which makes people feel that it''s not easy. Chen Mo puts Liang long in a good position to win over the third generation of disciple Liang Feiyun. No one thinks it''s easy.


    Chen Mo didn''t explain to others. Now he knows that he has the ability to help Liang Feiyun. He wanted to hold the Seven Star token and threaten Liang Hao and others to send Liang Feiyun to the top.


    But Chen Mo knows that if he really wants to do that, Liang Feiyun''s position as the leader is not worthy of his name. If it comes out, it will cause numerous controversies, and even the people under his command will disobey Liang Feiyun.


    If you want to wear it, you must bear its weight.


    Chen Mo wants Liang Feiyun to defeat Liang Hao, and then Liang Tian and Liang long to become the leader of the gate of reckoning. Even if others don''t approve of this position, it won''t be controversial.


    "Thank you." Liang Feiyun said softly.


    She did not expect that Chen Mo would help her one day, and it was the time when she needed it most. Unlike others, she had deep feelings for suantianmen.


    Also has the very strong ambition, the fantasy one day, leads calculates the gate of heaven to move toward magnificently.


    The premise is that she must be in a high position.


    "Chen Mo, is that not right¡° Liang Hao said: "I''m Feiyun''s own father. I''m the leader of the gate of heaven. Feiyun is the real little master."


    "After a hundred years, the next leader must be him. In this way, you might as well give me the Seven Star token. Isn''t that better?"


    After listening to Liang Hao''s words, Chen Mo doesn''t know his background. He may give him the Seven Star token, but through the black market information, Chen Mo knows that Liang Hao is a yin-yang person.


    Such a guy is not enough to make Chen Mo give him high hopes,


    Waving his hand, Chen Mo said helplessly: "Liang Hao, I don''t care who you are, but Liang Feiyun must join the leader''s fight. Otherwise, the Seven Star token in my hand will not be handed over."


    "Are you sure?" Liang Hao is a little angry. He can''t imagine that he is Liang Feiyun''s own father. Why does Chen Mo attach so much importance to Liang Feiyun and ignore his words.


    Does... Chen Mo know that Liang Feiyun is a woman disguised as a man.


    At the thought of this, Liang Hao thinks more and more that, after all, as Liang Feiyun''s own father, he knows that Liang Feiyun disguises as a woman, and as Chen Mo, he should not pay so much attention to Liang Feiyun.


    Well, there''s only one possibility.


    Chen Mo not only knows that Liang Feiyun disguises as a woman, but also likes Liang Feiyun.


    "I see. Good. I''ll see how you fight me."


    Liang Hao sneers in his heart that Liang Feiyun''s cultivation is only in the middle of Yuanying. Liang Hao is not afraid of such strength. Chen Mo is equivalent to handing over the Seven Star token in vain.


    Chen Mo vowed: "I''m sure to hand over the Seven Star token. The condition is that Liang Feiyun is qualified to participate in the leader''s fight. If you don''t agree, we''ll have to meet again."


    Liang Hao nodded, "Chen Mo, I promise you the conditions, and also let you, preside over the battle."


    "I agree, too!"


    "Plus me...!"


    Liang Tian and Liang Long later agreed that they all knew that Liang Feiyun''s strength was too weak. With their realm and accomplishments, they didn''t need to take Liang Feiyun seriously.


    What''s more, Liang Feiyun grew up as a child. He knew his skin and friends, and won all battles.


    "Well, since you all agree, let''s start!" Chen Modao.


    Then, several people left Tianji palace. As a big force, Tianmen naturally had his arena, which was not only luxurious, but also very spacious. It was usually a martial arts training ground.


    At the moment, there are many suantianmen disciples in the challenge arena. Most of them join suantianmen today. They once met Chen Mo outside the gate. When Chen Mo appeared, the whole arena was a sensation.


    "Look, isn''t that Chen Mo?" Someone pointed at Chen Mo and exclaimed.


    "It''s really him. How did he come here?"


    All eyes fell on Chen Mo one after another, and the rest of them all looked dim.


    Chen Mo steps to the challenge arena. Facing the enthusiastic and cheerful friars, he can''t help but feel proud and famous. Maybe that''s the case. Every move attracts people''s attention.


    Liang Hao, Liang Tian and Liang Long came to the steps above the challenge arena. Then Liang Hao looked at all the people and said in a loud voice, "everyone, today the leader is sitting. You must know about this. Therefore, the country can''t be without a leader. Today is the day to choose a new leader. Here, I hope you can honestly watch and wait for the new leader to appear."


    "My elder brother is right. The battle between the leaders is up to Liang Tian, my third brother and elder brother, and my nephew Feiyun. Please wait and see who can win."


    After Liang Tian finished, with a wave of his big hand, Yuan baby''s perfect breath bloomed out.


    Vaguely, there is a strong spirit of crossing the spirit.


    It''s self-evident that Liang Tian was showing his authority ahead of time. He warned everyone to be prepared. He will be the next leader of Suan Tian gate.


    As for Liang Hao and Liang long, they may beat Liang Tian, but no one thinks that Liang Feiyun has a chance to win three opponents. After all, there is a great disparity in strength, which is the existence of the bottom.


    Chen Mo has taken the top position in the challenge arena. Now he represents Luo Fengzhen and comes to visit the competition of the leader of suantianmen. It should be said that Chen Mo is their referee.


    "How is Chen Mo in the top position?" People don''t know why. Although Chen Mo''s strength is really strong, it''s hard for people to see him.


    However, Chen Mo turns a blind eye and goes his own way. He knows that he wants to help Liang Feiyun win the chance. Then, the referee is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Liang Hao saw Chen Mo sitting in the top position and wanted to make fun of him. He said slowly, "Chen Mo, I want to know how we four should win or lose?"


    As soon as Liang Hao''s voice fell, Chen Mo said: "it''s very simple. Four people fight each other first, and then two into one. After selecting the first place, those who don''t agree can challenge."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone understood its meaning, that is, let Liang long, Liang Tian, Liang Hao, and Liang Feiyun fight first, divide the victory and defeat, and let the winner continue to fight.


    In this way, it will be the first place soon.


    Those who don''t agree can continue to challenge.


    Many people look up to Chen Mo for fairness and justice.


    Only Liang Feiyun knows that Chen Mo is giving her an opportunity, because it''s very difficult for her to get rid of Tianying in her mid-term state of Yuanying. She has only one more challenge and one more chance.


    On the contrary, there will be one more failure.


    "Let''s draw lots." It was Liang Long who spoke.


    He can''t wait to take part in the challenge arena, defeat his opponent, get the Seven Star token, and become the leader of the gate of heaven. At that time, he will be so energetic.


    "I also agree to draw lots." Liang Hao nodded and said, "Chen Mo, you are the referee. I believe that you will be fair and just and never bend the law for personal gain."

 Chapter 1224

    "How could...!"


    Liang Tian was so dejected that he couldn''t believe it and said: "how can this be a flying cloud...!"


    "No... it must be Chen Mo''s mystery. The other two inferior spirit stones are the names of Feiyun."


    Liang Tian shakes his head and stares at the other two flying inferior spirit stones. He reaches out with both hands at the same time and rises up in the sky, grabbing two inferior spirit stones between the lightning flints.


    On a closer look, Liang Tian''s deep son is a little shocked. The two inferior spirit stones in his hand are engraved with Liang Hao and Liang Tian, which shows that Chen Mo has no hidden secret.


    But Liang Tiancai''s action has been regarded as suspecting Chen mo.


    Unable to help, Liang Tian looks down at Chen Mo and sees that Chen Mo''s face is still calm and harmless. But somehow, Liang Tian feels a chill on Chen Mo''s body. The breeze makes him feel a little cold.


    After landing on the ground with both legs, Liang Tian was immersed in the cold. Liang Long came over and asked, "Liang Tian, how is it? What Feiyun said won''t come true¡°


    After listening to Liang Long''s words, Liang genius slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Liang Long''s face, Liang Tian nodded slightly and said, "she''s right. My opponent is Feiyun, and your opponent is big brother¡°


    "It''s so. I look down on Feiyun." Liang Tian smiles bitterly.


    Other people hear Liang Long''s words, all on the spot looking at Liang Feiyun, her arithmetic is completely accurate, many people have made up their mind, to find Liang Feiyun calculate fate.


    At this time, Chen Mo said: "everyone, since the opponents have been selected, please be prepared. The first game is Liang Feiyun and Liang Tian. Do you have any objection?"


    "Of course not."


    Liang Tian is the first to speak. Knowing that his opponent is Liang Feiyun, he is filled with joy. With his realm, he can hang Liang Feiyun.


    After all, he watched Liang Feiyun grow up and knew how strong Liang Feiyun was.


    Liang Feiyun takes a look at Liang long. She feels a little heavy. In the middle stage of Yuanying''s life, Liang Tian feels pressure just because of the level of her life, not to mention that Liang Tian is his second uncle. She knows his roots and bottom, so it''s very difficult to win.


    The others shook their heads and had no objection to the fight between Liang Tian and Liang Feiyun.


    Coming to the center of the challenge arena, Liang Tian looked down at Liang Feiyun. "Nephew Feiyun, I''m your second uncle. I''ll let you do three moves first. I''ll do it after three moves. I hope you can do your best to beat me in three moves."


    As soon as this speech comes out, everyone knows that Liang Tian is very confident in himself and believes that Liang Feiyun can''t beat Liang Tian.


    However, people are relieved when they think about it.


    There is no suspense about the battle between Liang Tian and Liang Feiyun. No one believes that Liang Feiyun can defeat Liang Tian, even if not at all.


    "Hum, Liang Feiyun dares to fight. He''s really looking for death!" Under the challenge arena, Liang Wanliang has a sneer on his face, and his eyes flash across the gloomy color. He is Liang Tian''s son, and naturally disdains Liang Feiyun.


    Looking at Chen Mo, who is sitting in the top position, Liang Wanliang is shocked. He didn''t expect that the guy he met would have such a terrible origin. It''s Chen Mo from Luofeng town.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo was not offended yesterday. Otherwise, Liang Wanliang''s life would have been lost.


    When Liang Wanliang looks at Chen Mo, Chen Mo also looks at Liang Wanliang. They don''t have too many mixed eyes, but Liang Wanliang sees deep disdain in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    This disdain makes Liang Wanliang angry, but he knows that he is not Chen Mo''s opponent. He only stares at Liang Feiyun coldly and says darkly, "he will surely lose."


    In the eyes of the crowd, Liang Feiyun came to the challenge arena, raised her head and looked at the second uncle in front of her. She said with a faint smile: "second uncle, let me make three moves. That''s not good!"


    "Nephew Feiyun, second uncle, as an elder, naturally wants you¡° Liang Tian said calmly.


    His words are self-evident, if Liang Feiyun is not his nephew, he will beat Liang Feiyun with one move. After all, for the strong, it is not worth wasting time.


    After listening to Liang Tian''s words, Liang Feiyun''s face is a little ugly. She is slightly absorbed. She holds a blue sword in her hand, injects spiritual power, and stabs Liang Tian sideways.


    "Nephew Feiyun, your attack lacks training and power. Second uncle is light and dodges."


    Liang Tian is old-fashioned in his speech. At the same time, he steps and deviates from Liang Feiyun''s attack. It''s not too difficult for him to complete the whole process at one go.


    "Liang Feiyun is too young after all."


    When people see Liang Feiyun''s attack cracked by Liang Tian, they all shake their heads.


    "In addition to his lack of realm, this battle is definitely Liang Tiansheng and Liang Feiyun''s defeat¡°


    After listening to this, Liang Feiyun''s pressure increased greatly, and the palm of her hand suddenly forced her to infuse spiritual power into the blue sword. For a moment, the sword''s Qi soared into the sky and had irresistible power.


    However, in Liang Tian''s view, this is nothing at all.


    "Nephew Feiyun, there are two more moves. You should grasp them well." Liang Tian''s words are undoubtedly a hard blow in Liang Feiyun''s heart. Liang Feiyun kills Liang Tian without any hesitation.


    Seeing this, Liang Tian decided to grab Liang Feiyun well. His body just stood still at this time, and let Liang Feiyun kill him with a sword. He still said with a smile: "nephew Feiyun, the second uncle has no ability. I want to test whether you can break my defense."


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone knows that Liang Tian wants to humiliate Liang Feiyun.


    For a monk, standing still and letting you attack is undoubtedly a disgrace. In addition, Liang Tian keeps saying that he has no ability.


    So, Liang Feiyun can''t beat Liang Tian, not only has no ability, but also will be regarded as a loser.


    "With Fei Yun''s fighting power, I''m not Liang Tian''s opponent. I want to help him."


    Chen Mo sits in the chief position, his eyes flickering, across a firm vision.


    Next second!


    Chen Mo''s ideas permeate the space and permeate in all directions. In an instant, they fall into Liang Tian''s mind. The ideas crush Liang Tian''s consciousness, and there is a scream immediately.


    "Ah..."¡°


    At the same time, Liang Feiyun''s attack fell on Liang Tian. The sharp blade crossed Liang Tian''s robe, and the tip of the sword stabbed into his chest, blooming with blood.


    "Wow... How is that possible?" Everyone straightens up, eyes can not be set, looking at Liang Feiyun, feel this scene is difficult to accept, Liang Feiyun even beat Liang Tian.


    This is too sudden!


    You know, just now no one thinks Liang Feiyun can defeat Liang Tian, even if Liang Feiyun can''t break Liang Tian''s defense, but the fact in front of him is beyond doubt.


    Liang Feiyun really beat Liang Tian!


    At the moment, even Liang Feiyun can''t believe that she will beat Liang Tian who is higher than her two realms. Is it luck? No, it''s definitely not luck.


    Is it Chen Mo?

 Chapter 1225

    At the thought of Chen Mo, Liang Feiyun subconsciously looks at Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun. Seeing this, Liang Feiyun''s heart is full of anger, and her eyes are embarrassed.


    Liang Feiyun''s look is caught by the others. They all look at Chen mo.


    "If the guess is right, Chen Mo must have done it."


    Even though we all know that this is Chen Mo''s black hand, they have no actual evidence. They don''t have the courage to accuse Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo''s strength is too strong.


    "Big brother, Chen Mo is a black hand. What shall we do?" Liang Long speaks to Liang Hao.


    He knows that the relationship between Liang Hao and Liang Feiyun is not very good. On the surface, they are both father and daughter, but everyone knows that Liang Hao and Liang Feiyun rarely appear in the same scene.


    Now, father and son are soldiers.


    Chen Mo helps Liang Feiyun, which makes Liang Long feel the pressure. When he looks at Chen Mo, Liang Long knows that Chen Mo will always help Liang Feiyun.


    Liang Hao listened to Liang Tian''s words, nervously frowned, "if this matter does not have any fair words, after Chen Mo leaves suantianmen, I will clean up the door."


    Liang Hao''s voice is voiced, and his tone is quite indifferent,


    "I''m worthy of being big brother. I''m so cruel to clean up the door." Liang long can''t help but be shocked and has a new understanding of Liang Hao. It''s just the so-called father''s poison doesn''t eat his son.


    Liang Hao, on the contrary, has to clean up the door for the sake of the position of the owner, which is too cruel.


    However, Liang Long knows Liang Hao''s character.


    He calmed down and looked at Liang Tian. Liang Tian was stabbed in the chest by Liang Feiyun''s long sword at the moment. The sword scored three points. Although it was not a fatal injury, it made Liang Tian pale.


    His head was attacked by Chen Mo, and now he still feels that the whole world is changing. He shakes his head crazily. Liang Tianleng says, "Chen Mo, you can beat Liang Feiyun with my strength."


    "If you didn''t do it, how could I be like this now."


    With these words, Liang Tian stares at Chen mo.


    The others are looking forward to Chen mo.


    They also want to know how Chen Mo will reply to them.


    "Liang Tian, you said I attacked you. What evidence do you have?" Chen Mo said softly.


    He knows that this matter is unfair to Liang Tian, and he does have a black hand, but Liang Feiyun is the most important person for him. If he looks at Liang Feiyun''s failure, he will not agree.


    Moreover, there has never been absolute fairness in the world.


    For example, Liang Feiyun''s realm is in the middle of Yuanying, and Liang Tian''s realm is in Yuanying''s perfection.


    Strength disparity, who asked Liang Feiyun fair.


    In addition, in order to cultivate the true world, martial arts is respected.


    Even if Chen Mo is wrong, he will not deny that he is wrong.


    Therefore, Chen Mo Wei works according to what he wants to do in his heart, so it doesn''t hurt to offend Liang Tian.


    "Well, you Chen Mo, I''ll let you be the referee, but you are better than me by your own strength. You are a black hand when I fight with my nephew Feiyun. Please judge me and give me justice."


    After Liang Tian finished, he clasped his hands.


    They look at Liang Tian and then at Chen mo.


    The next moment, everyone is drinking to Chen mo.


    "Although Xiuzhen world regards strength as its priority, it''s a challenge arena, and it''s a battle for the position of the leader of Tianmen. If it''s a black hand like this, it''s better to let Liang Feiyun be the leader directly. There''s still so much trouble to choose."


    "This is reasonable. Chen Mo knowingly committed the crime. It can be seen from this that his relationship with Liang Feiyun is unusual, but he has gone too far, making it unfair here."


    "So say! If Chen Mo plays like this again, we might as well leave. Anyway, we all know that Liang Feiyun is the master of the gate. "


    ¡­¡­


    With one word, everyone pushes Chen Mo to the commanding height of morality. Even now, Chen Mo has to say that Liang Tian is very good at encouraging people and making him frustrated.


    For a moment, Chen Mo is at a loss. Facing the indignant monk, he has the idea of giving up Liang Feiyun, but his heart doesn''t allow him to do that, so he is entangled.


    At this time, Liang Feiyun went to Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "my own affairs will be solved by myself. It''s not up to you to worry about it. If you are really good to me, don''t help me. No matter how to say it, I also want to save face. I don''t want to sit in the leader''s position because of you."


    Liang Feiyun''s face is quite firm. He can survive all the time. It''s the heart of the strong that supports him. Chen Mo helps her pave the way. Although she''s very grateful, she wants to prove everything with her own strength.


    Chen Mo listened to Liang Feiyun''s words and pondered: "since this is your choice, I respect you, Xiao Jin, go and help him win the leader''s position."


    Chen Mo just finished, the golden scale snake reluctantly walked out of the sleeve, looked at Liang Feiyun, and then flew across the air without hesitation. Liang Feiyun looked at the oncoming golden scale snake, and her face was slightly distracted, but at this time, the body of the golden scale snake wrapped around her arm.


    "What is it?" Someone looked at the golden scale snake and asked.


    The rest of the people glared at the golden scale snake for countless times, and soon someone exclaimed, "this is the golden scale snake. It can devour metal objects. Weapons are useless against it, but it also has a strong toxin. One bite can poison people."


    The rest of the people sighed at this remark.


    "Such a terrible golden scale snake, Chen Mo gives it to Liang Feiyun. It seems that this is another kind of cheating. In my opinion, Chen Mo can give it to Liang Feiyun, which is absolutely not ordinary."


    Just as everyone was talking, Liang Tian, Liang Hao and Liang Long''s faces were a little ugly. Chen Mo helped Liang Feiyun in front of everyone''s faces.


    In this way, will they fight or not.


    This problem has troubled the three people for a long time.


    Soon, Liang long vowed: "even if there is a golden scale snake, don''t forget that the cultivation of the golden scale snake is not strong, plus Liang Feiyun''s strength is not enough, as long as you are careful, you can defeat him¡°


    Liang Long said this, a face helpless, he did not expect one day to Liang Feiyun will be so afraid, you know, Liang Feiyun is just his nephew.


    At the moment, Liang Hao also has some helplessness. As Liang Feiyun''s father, he should have been happy, but he didn''t like Liang Feiyun from childhood to adulthood.


    In the final analysis, he knew that Liang Feiyun was not a man.


    But at present, Liang Feiyun, with Chen Mo''s help, is qualified to be Liang Hao''s opponent. Once Liang Hao fails, it will become a joke.


    "Even if he has a golden scale snake, I may not be afraid of him."


    Liang Haoqiang calms down and waits for Liang Tian and Liang Feiyun to continue to fight.


    In the middle of the challenge arena, Liang Tian looked at Liang Feiyun and said faintly: "it was Chen Mo who deliberately played black hand that I was defeated by you. Now, although you have golden scale snake in your hand, I know that the real strong never rely on external forces."


    "Nephew Feiyun, I''ll give you three moves. After three moves, I will defeat you."

 Chapter 1226

    Three moves!


    Seeing Liang long so confident, Liang Feiyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Second uncle, no matter what, you are my elder, just accidentally stabbed you. I''m ashamed. If you let me do three moves again, I don''t think it''s right, you should do it first."


    "In that case, nephew, take it for me."


    Liang Tian''s weapon is a long gun. He looks at Liang Feiyun and injects Yuan Ying''s perfect spiritual power. In an instant, it shines with dazzling brilliance. Then he rushes to Liang Feiyun.


    He didn''t know how powerful the golden scale snake was. Liang Tian didn''t dare to risk himself. The long gun in his hand took advantage of him. He brought up a fierce wind, and the blade of the gun stabbed Liang Feiyun in an instant.


    "Liang Tian''s realm is Yuanying ''


    A monk looked at Liang Feiyun and said, "however, it''s hard to guess how strong the golden scale snake in his hand is."


    "Hey, hey, the spear just devoured me." As soon as the golden scale snake saw that Liang Tian had killed him with a long gun, it immediately opened its small mouth and flew out into the air, biting the blade of the gun accurately.


    "Little beast, how dare you take the initiative to die? There is no way to hell. You have to break in!"


    Liang Tianleng snorts, and his long gun cuts across the edge. He believes that the blade of the gun can make the golden scale snake hole full of holes. However, he soon sees that the blade of the gun is bitten off by the golden scale snake.


    "Click..."¡° The golden scale snake''s tail is arched, its mouth is along the body of the gun to swallow the metal, and its tiny eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s still full of meaning, but it''s disgusting. "It''s not as good as the taste of the golden copper war puppet, at least it can fill the stomach."


    The golden scale snake, as a fierce thing in the world, swallows everything. Now it enjoys the benefits of swallowing the spear blade. However, many people are shocked to say such disgusting words.


    "This golden scale snake is really extraordinary!"


    "We all underestimate it. We didn''t expect that swallowing the blade of a gun is like drinking water. It''s very simple. With the help of this, Liang Feiyun will surely crush Liang Tian and win the victory."


    "There is no suspense about this battle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally thought that Liang Tian would beat Liang Feiyun, but now it seems that they know that Liang Tian can attack Liang Feiyun, and the golden scale snake can completely suppress Liang Tian.


    At the moment, Liang Tian is staring at his gun blade, and only the butt of the gun is left under the swallow of the golden scale snake. His anger can''t help burning, and his eyes are full of terrible killing intention.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you."


    Liang Tian was shy and angry. He patted it with his right hand to give the golden scale snake a fatal blow.


    But he soon felt bad. The golden scale snake spat out a mouthful of venom, which fell on the palm of Liang Tian''s hand. The strong toxin could corrode everything, and Liang Tian''s face was ferocious and crazy.


    "Hey, hey... Fight with me and die." The golden scale snake, with a smile, is like a child who has won the victory. It wriggles back to Liang Feiyun. At the moment, Liang Feiyun''s face is replaced by shock.


    She looked at Liang Tian with a look of disbelief.


    "It''s too fast¡°


    Want to know, Liang Feiyun hasn''t shot yet, the gold scale snake defeats Liang Tian.


    Taking a broad view, Liang Tian was poisoned by the venom of golden scale snake, and his arm would soon be scrapped. He erupted a strong poisonous gas, which made everyone dare not breathe. They were all staring at Liang Tian.


    "Second brother...!"


    Liang Long flew out and fell on the challenge arena. Looking at Liang Tian''s arm, his eyes flashed and he was shocked. He said angrily, "Feiyun, it''s just a duel. You want the second brother to be a useless man. Don''t you think he''s cold-blooded and merciless?"


    After that, Liang Long takes out the healing pill and swallows it to Liang Tian. Then he applies a layer of herbs on Liang Tian''s arm. If so, Liang Tian''s arm can only be temporarily suppressed.


    This shows that the toxin can not be completely eradicated.


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at Chen mo. if it wasn''t for him, how could the golden scale snake help Liang Feiyun and poison Liang Long. Facing Liang Tian''s question, Liang Feiyun couldn''t answer it for a moment.


    Seeing that Liang Feiyun was in a dilemma, Chen Mo said, "Liang long, pet assistant, there''s nothing wrong with it. Although Liang Tian is for Feiyun''s second uncle, this battle is to compete for the leader. As Feiyun''s second uncle, Liang Tian''s strength and experience are quite old."


    "Therefore, this battle is fair and just. If you don''t agree, just raise it."


    Chen Mo unknowingly said this, the golden scale snake is indeed his, but some things are absolutely fair, for this, Chen Mo did not have too much entanglement.


    After listening to Zhao Hao''s words, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Only Liang Tian is resentful and looks at Chen Mo with gloomy eyes. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, how could he be so seriously injured? Liang long can''t see it.


    After all, this fact is too overbearing.


    Liang Feiyun has a golden scale snake, which is equivalent to an invincible position. No matter how he and Liang Hao fight, they will be defeated by Zhao Hao. In this way, there is not much significance at all.


    "Feiyun, your golden scale snake is a little vicious." Liang Hao looked at Liang Feiyun. His face was not angry and he said: "as your father, I can''t even look down. Do you want to take the golden scale snake?"


    With these words, Liang Feiyun shook her head and said, "Dad, the golden scale snake is a pet that Chen Mo gave me. It can make me take the position of owner. So, I''m sorry, I won''t put it away."


    If Chen Mo helps, Liang Feiyun will refuse, but Jin scaly snake knows that this is his only chance to defeat Liang Hao, so how can she hand it over.


    "Well, since you choose that, no wonder I do." Liang Hao see Liang Feiyun dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot, face can not help but emerge iron blue, in the eyes of others this liang Feiyun is his son, now even don''t listen to his words, is undoubtedly a face thing.


    "All right."


    Chen mureng cheered: "Liang Feiyun won this battle. If you have any objection, you can come to me. Before that, please follow the rules and finish the challenge."


    Chen Mo''s voice fell, and everyone was speechless, thinking, it''s clear that you don''t follow the rules. Now how do you let others follow the rules? Don''t you think it''s a great irony?


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have the ability to defeat Chen Mo, so they just shut up and didn''t mention the rest.


    Liang Tian''s body was carried down.


    Already, he can''t continue to participate in the fight for home ownership.


    For this situation, let many people understand, no accident, Liang Feiyun will be a strong competitor, Liang Hao and Liang Long may not beat Chen mo.


    However, people seem to understand one thing.


    It seems that the venom of golden scale snake can''t be sprayed out for a long time.


    Then, Liang Hao and Liang Long may not have a chance to win.


    When Liang Feiyun stepped down from the challenge arena, she looked at Liang Hao and flashed a touch of indifference.


    However, Liang Feiyun quickly regained her normal look and said with a smile: "Dad, I hope you can defeat the third uncle, and then defeat me, and take away the position of the head of the family."

 Chapter 1227

    After listening to Liang Feiyun''s words, Liang Hao didn''t answer and stepped into the challenge arena. His back was heavy. Facing Liang long, Liang Hao was not afraid. What he was afraid of was Liang Feiyun.


    "Big brother, you and I will fight, no matter what, don''t hurt the harmony." Liang Long hugged Liang Hao with a smile and continued: "Feiyun is stronger than us. I have a hunch that she will be the winner here, but she is your own daughter."


    "Then you don''t have much loss. No matter what, your daughter will be the leader of the heavenly gate. As her father, your status will rise naturally."


    Liang Long said these calls, eyes still do not forget to look at Liang long, only his face appeared impatient look, the next moment, Liang Hao with an axe to kill Liang long.


    "Three younger brothers, the battlefield is not divided into brothers, give me a call." The axe is just like the sky opener. It''s very terrible. It can pull out the mountain in an instant. It''s invincible.


    Seeing this, Liang Long was shocked and said: "brother, you can''t complete the cultivation of the earth with one blow. If you don''t, how can your axe break out its powerful force¡°


    The earth strike is Liang Hao''s famous martial art. It is extremely terrible in power. If he is hit by an axe, it is not Liang Long who can resist it. When Liang Long knows Liang Hao''s power, he immediately takes out a dagger and uses his body''s agility to block the axe.


    Dang~


    With a flash of arc, Liang long felt that his arm was going to be paralyzed, but the axe was successfully blocked by him. At the next moment, Liang Hao continued to attack Liang Long with the axe in his hand, and he said with a smile: "third brother, maybe you didn''t expect that my strength would be so powerful¡°


    "Over the years, I''ve been a low-key person, and I''ve never been recognized by others. It''s very unpleasant for me to watch you fight for power and position with your second younger brother, but you didn''t expect me to have the fighting capacity now¡°


    "I''ll beat you next."


    Liang Haoxin swore, and his eyes flashed with firmness.


    Everyone knows that Liang Hao is not a liar. He really has the ability to defeat Liang long.


    "Brother, it seems that I have been looking down on you, but you think I don''t have any cards¡°


    Liang Long said with a sneer.


    Under the gaze of the public, the dagger in his hand turned into a half meter long blade. In the process of rotation, the blade scattered unstoppable Qi.


    Whew, whew!


    Dao Qi moves in all directions, cuts through the space and sounds harsh. When Dao Qi shuttles through the sky, it is like snobbish arcs, which can cut all the power.


    "This is the second-order Dao Qi. It is said that it is more powerful than the attack of monk Yuan Ying. In addition, Liang Long himself has the perfect state of Yuan Ying. Even those who are strong in transforming gods dare not say that they can use the second-order Dao Qi."


    Some people are well-informed and can see at a glance how terrible Liang Long''s attack is. Because of this, many people''s faces are moved and their eyes don''t turn to look at Liang Hao.


    "Elder brother, I said you underestimate me. Second level Dao Qi is at least more powerful than your earth strike."


    Liang Long sneers, his voice is indifferent and confident.


    Liang Hao''s face was dignified, his hand holding the axe was a little excited, and he was dazzled by the endless light of the sword.


    "In the past, maybe I was afraid of your second-order Dao Qi, but now I not only practice the earth to a full circle, but also understand the meaning of the hammer, and the mystery is endless under the hammer."


    Liang Hao''s calm face flickered slightly. At the next moment, the axe in his hand came out and floated in the air, emitting 360 degrees of brilliance, which was very sacred.


    Just a look, people will feel the terrible axe.


    "Second level Dao Qi, hammer meaning." Chen Mo frowned. He was not unfamiliar with these two forces. Dao Qi was strong and weak. For example, sword Qi had all kinds of sharpness.


    Many friars can emit sword Qi, even those who build the foundation. Then the sword Qi can be divided into high and low levels. Many friars'' sword Qi only stays at one level.


    And Liang Long''s second-order Dao Qi can''t be seen from here. At least he has come out of the sky.


    Liang Hao''s intention of hammering is a kind of artistic conception. If he wants to blend with weapons, the monks who understand the artistic conception of weapons can control weapons skillfully, and Liang Hao''s attack will be enhanced.


    "There are two forces all of a sudden. It is estimated that the pressure of flying clouds will increase greatly."


    Chen Mo''s eyes look at Liang Feiyun. In this battle, if Liang Hao defeats Liang long, it will be easier for Liang Feiyun to take the position of the head of the family. After all, golden scale snakes can devour weapons.


    Because the dagger is too short, the golden scale snake can''t play a big role. Only the axe can let Chen Mo see the hope of victory.


    Dangdangdang ~!


    A golden and iron horse''s color rang out.


    The axe collided with Dao Qi. With a few bangs, Liang Hao immediately smashed all Dao Qi completely. His eyes looked at Liang long, and a deep sneer flashed across his body.


    "Third brother, what do you think of my intention¡° With a smile, Liang Hao flew to Liang Long and said, "my axe has extraordinary power. Although I understand the meaning of hammer, I can integrate the meaning of hammer into the axe. If I use the axe as a hammer, you will surely lose¡°


    "What''s more, hammer will merge with axe, and its power will soar. Don''t you admit defeat?"


    When the voice falls, Liang Tian has come to Liang long. His axe is suddenly raised, and with the power of his life, he will kill Liang long.


    "Big brother, joke, just hammer meaning, also want to beat me, it''s just wishful thinking."


    Liang Long dodges to avoid Liang Hao''s attack. The dagger is flexible and skillful. He stabs Liang Hao''s back with a tricky angle. For a moment, Liang Hao feels dangerous.


    He made a rapid escape. However, he was still slow and was stabbed in the back by a dagger.


    Tick!


    Blood spilled on the ground, Liang Hao''s face was a little pale. Liang Long stopped when he reached the point and put away the dagger. The corner of his mouth said faintly: "brother, you lost¡°


    Everyone in the audience looks at Liang long.


    "Liang Hao lost the second level Dao Qi against Chui Yi, but Liang Long has a quick body, even I can''t stop him, so it''s normal for Liang Hao to lose¡°


    "Next, it should be Liang Long and Liang Feiyun fighting. Liang long will be Liang Feiyun''s nemesis with the help of his quick body method and second-order Dao Qi."


    "Yes, I believe Liang Feiyun may not be able to beat Liang Long with the help of golden scale snake."


    "That''s good. Liang Feiyun, as a junior, is not qualified to be the head of the gate."


    For Liang Feiyun, everyone doesn''t give her a good face, because she can defeat Liang Tian with the golden scale snake Chen Mo gives her. Now Liang Long has a chance to defeat Liang Feiyun.


    Many people spontaneously support Liang long.


    And Liang Feiyun nobody, standing in the corner, can''t help a bit lonely desert.


    "Liang Feiyun, you hurt my father, so cruel, when you lose, I will treat you to a drink."


    In Liang Feiyun''s side, Liang Wanliang says arrogant words without concealing.

 Chapter 1228

    The dispute over the leader of suantianmen not only involves the interests of Liang Hao, Liang Tian, Liang Long and others, but also many of the younger generation of suantianmen are looking forward to it, hoping that their elders can seize the position of leader.


    Liang Wanliang is Liang Tian''s only son. Once Liang Tian becomes the leader, Liang Wanliang will be the real little master of Tianmen. He will have inexhaustible resources.


    As a result, all this was destroyed by Liang Feiyun.


    Therefore, Liang Wanliang doesn''t like Liang Feiyun at all. His eyes are dim. He stares at Liang Feiyun coldly and says: "cousin, do you see that your father has been defeated by the third uncle? Next, it''s your turn. Then your family has a bad memory and can''t turn over¡°


    After that, Liang Wanliang raised his lips with a strong sneer.


    Liang Feiyun turns around and stares at Liang Wanliang, "cousin, it seems that you''ve got a good scar and forgotten the pain. If I can take the position of master, it''s not up to you to worry about this round."


    "On the contrary, you are addicted to wine and sex, and you don''t know how to make progress. You are a real dandy, which brings great shame to the gate of heaven, and I am at least hundreds of times better than you."


    "In addition, I am qualified to compete for the position of leader, but you are as noisy as a mad dog here. Don''t you think you are very capable and vulnerable¡°


    "You..."¡° Liang Wanliang points to Liang Feiyun, his face is very blue, but he has nothing to say to Liang Feiyun, because he knows that he is a loser compared with Liang Feiyun.


    "Waste¡°


    Liang Feiyun said lightly, then looked up to the challenge arena.


    "Damn, wait for me, you will lose soon, I see how you can win."


    Liang Wanliang made a vicious remark.


    At the moment, he very much expects Liang Feiyun to lose. Only in this way can he severely attack Liang Feiyun. If not, once Liang Feiyun becomes the head of the family, he and Liang Feiyun are the same generation, and they will inevitably become negative teaching materials and be talked about.


    Liang Wanliang is superior to others. How can he be willing to lower Liang Feiyun.


    Liang Hao walks down from the challenge arena and passes by Liang Feiyun. His face is a little ugly, but he still stands beside Liang Feiyun without saying a word. At this time, he has the idea of persuading Liang Feiyun to defeat Liang long.


    Therefore, Liang Hao said with a smile: "Feiyun, dad wants you to do your best to beat Liang Long even if the golden scale snake is injured, because you are the pride of dad. Don''t let me down¡°


    disappointment!


    After hearing this, Liang Feiyun turns her head to look at Liang Hao. His face is very calm, which gives Liang Feiyun a kind feeling. But Liang Feiyun knows that this is Liang Hao''s difficult side. The real Liang Hao will not be like this.


    Liang Feiyun knows his father better than his daughter. From childhood to adulthood, she has a deep understanding of Liang Tian. Naturally, she knows what kind of person he is. Now that she sees him like this, Liang Feiyun has a bad feeling in her heart.


    She also knows that Liang Hao let her beat Liang long, not to have a chance to challenge Liang Feiyun.


    At this moment, Liang Feiyun was disappointed, but she was relieved. She looked at Liang Long and said firmly: "Dad, I will try my best to defeat Liang long. Then we will have a fair fight again. I hope you will still be so cold-blooded to me¡°


    Liang Hao smell speech, slight nod.


    Liang Feiyun doesn''t talk more, but steps into the challenge arena.


    "Nephew Feiyun, you''ve just been cruel. Can you see that I''ve ordered your father to stop¡°


    See Liang Feiyun come up.


    Liang Long said: "nephew Feiyun, I hope your golden scale snake can be put away. Anyway, I''m also your third uncle. Do you want to poison me?"


    After listening to this, Liang Feiyun''s face was a little ugly. "Third uncle, if you want to be no better than me, maybe I''ll put away the golden scale snake, but you''ve integrated the second level Sabre Qi, plus Yuan Ying''s perfect strength, I can only use the golden scale snake¡°


    "If you don''t want me to use the golden scale snake, it''s not impossible. The gate of heaven always stresses arithmetic. If you are better than me in arithmetic, I have nothing to say¡°


    Liang Feiyun''s implication is very simple. She can only use the golden scale snake to help her fight. She is not afraid of Liang long, because her arithmetic is better than liang long.


    "Feiyun, you are really my good nephew. In that case, we should be better than you. Is it your golden scale snake or my second-order Dao Qi?"


    "Drink, second-order Dao Qi, inverse."


    Liang longleng gave a cold drink. It was like a light arc from a sharp dagger. Up and down, it was like a flash in the pan, gorgeous and dazzling. Liang Feiyun''s eyes were slightly frozen. She felt the deadly power and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I can''t resist the anger." Golden scale snake can eat weapons, but it can''t eat attack, see the arc flashing, golden scale snake subconsciously into Liang Feiyun''s sleeve.


    For a time, Liang Feiyun was like a big enemy, and the realm of Yuanying''s mid-term was in full bloom.


    Rao is so, Liang Feiyun feel the fatal crisis in locking her, can''t help, jade hand independent play, brewing a strong attack, clap to the oncoming arc.


    Poof!


    As soon as Liang Feiyun hit the jade hand, she opened her mouth and spat out blood. Her sad face turned pale. She stepped back and almost fell over. However, because of her strong self-control, she continued to stabilize her legs and focused on Liang long.


    "Nephew Feiyun, you don''t have any other means and don''t admit defeat. Do you want to defeat you completely so that you will admit defeat?"


    Liang Long said coldly.


    He looked at Liang Feiyun, and his eyes were full of disdain. At the same time, he didn''t expect that the far attack would have such an effect. Liang tianbai was in Liang Feiyun''s hands. In the final analysis, it was careless.


    The strong, never the weak, can win by a messy attack.


    "So far, uncle, what else can I say? I hope you can show mercy¡°


    When Liang Feiyun finished, she took a look at Chen Mo, who was obviously complicated. The next moment, she held a blue sword and stabbed Liang long.


    She knew that if she wanted to win Liang long, she had to be close to him. Only in this way could she defeat Liang long by the golden scale snake.


    "Hum... I''m going to die. It''s just right. Don''t say no, I''m being kind." Liang Long said coldly, waving his right hand, the dagger appeared powerful brilliance, with unparalleled power.


    "Bang..."¡°


    Liang Feiyun couldn''t resist. Her face was pale and bloodless. There was a scar on her body. She was bleeding and weak. However, she didn''t give up.


    For her, being in charge is the best chance to prove herself.


    She can''t forgive herself once she loses the position of leader.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo is very distressed. If he can, he will help, but in this way, it''s better to let Liang Feiyun become the leader directly.


    "Haha... She lost at last." Liang Wanliang gave a gloomy smile.


    Liang Feiyun lost, on behalf of can''t and the leader''s position lost, then he Liang Wanliang don''t need to live in the light of Liang Feiyun alive, even can laugh at Liang Feiyun.


    I don''t know what I can do. I want to compete with my elders for the position of leader.

 Chapter 1229

    Liang Wanliang did not even dream that Liang Tian would be defeated by Liang Feiyun.


    You know, it''s a golden opportunity for his father to compete for the position of master.


    However, Liang Feiyun''s strength is too weak to be defeated because of the golden scale snake given by Chen mo.


    Now, seeing that Liang Feiyun is about to lose in Liang Long''s hands, Liang Wanliang is very happy.


    He waved his hands and yelled: "Liang Feiyun, quickly admit defeat, lest the third uncle defeat you. When you want to cry, don''t say that your cousin didn''t remind you."


    Liang Wanliang''s voice was so unrestrained that everyone in the audience could hear it clearly.


    However, everyone expects Liang Feiyun to admit defeat. After all, this battle is doomed to fail to win Liang long. However, Liang Feiyun has to resist Liang Long''s strong attack even if she is seriously injured. As time goes on, Liang Feiyun''s injury becomes more and more serious.


    "If it goes on like this, she will be in danger." Chen muring eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Tong lingyao asked, "brother Chen Mo, what''s the relationship between you and the young master? Why do you help her so much? Even I envy you so much."


    After hearing Tong lingyao''s words, Chen Mo smiles bitterly and looks at Liang Feiyun in the challenge arena with a sharp look. His dry mouth rises slightly. "I met him by chance, but the relationship is like a friend I haven''t seen for a hundred years. I''m sure she can lead the gate to glory if she is the leader of the gate."


    Hearing the speech, Tong lingyao was stunned.


    Back to God, she continued to ask: "brother Chen Mo, Liang Hao, the father of Feiyun, is also very good. If you let him become the master of the gate of reckoning heaven, Feiyun will become the young master. After a hundred years, Feiyun will take over as the master of the gate."


    "A hundred years!"


    Chen Mo shakes his head and says, "lingyao, you have to know that today''s suantianmen is not one of the ten powerful forces, and my Luofeng town is qualified to be the top of suantianmen, so if you want to keep suantianmen, you''d better let suantianmen join Luofeng town."


    Tong lingyao half understand half solution of nod, beautiful eyes look at Liang Feiyun, see he how Liang Long strong attack can''t resist, body hard hit on the ground, dying.


    Everyone has decided that Liang Feiyun has lost.


    Even Chen Mo could not change the fact that Liang Long won.


    At the same time, Zhao Hao secretly regretted that he had not delayed the fight for a few days. Otherwise, he might not have lost too badly and might even change the pattern.


    In the final analysis, it is Chen Moshi who is too confident.


    He never wants to waste time, but he doesn''t know that even if he helps Liang Feiyun compete for the position of home owner, it''s just an idea for Liang Feiyun.


    Now, Liang Feiyun is seriously injured, and Chen Mo has an inescapable responsibility.


    His eyes twinkled slightly. Chen looked at Liang Feiyun and then looked at the golden scale snake. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "Xiao Jin, can your golden scale Spirit help Liang Feiyun, let her sharpen her knife temporarily, improve her strength and defeat Liang Long?"


    After hearing this, the golden scale snake replied a moment later: "master, it''s very difficult. You also know that golden scale gas is very overbearing. Let alone Liang Feiyun, even you will have problems."


    "That''s it


    Chen Mo''s heavy eyebrows and the words of the golden scale snake are not groundless. Last time, if it wasn''t for his strong body, I''m afraid he would have died in the golden scale Qi.


    Liang Feiyun doesn''t specialize in physical cultivation, but in arithmetic. How weak her defense is can be ignored. If she really wants to refine the golden scale Qi, it is undoubtedly fatal to Liang Feiyun.


    "Master, even if you need golden scale Qi, it''s hard for me to agglomerate for the time being, so don''t think about it. In my opinion, you''d better let her admit defeat and don''t suffer from unnecessary physical pain."


    The golden scale snake said.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo is at a loss. Now he really doesn''t know how to help Liang Feiyun, but he doesn''t expect that even the golden scale snake can''t help him.


    Even if Chen Mo is a black hand, I''m afraid Liang Feiyun won''t admit it.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help thinking.


    "Nephew, do you still want to resist tenaciously?" Liang long looked down at Liang Feiyun and said with a cold smile: "you are not my opponent, but you are not willing to admit defeat. In this way, you want me to kill you."


    In the challenge arena, only one side is not willing to admit defeat, even if Chen Mo announces that Liang Feiyun has lost. After all, this is the position of the competitor, which is very important to them.


    Liang Feiyun opened her eyes powerlessly. Her face was pale and haggard. She looked at Liang Long and said, "third uncle, do you know why I don''t want to give up?"


    "Why?" Liang Longdao.


    Liang Feiyun changed a lying posture, her hands on the ground, and her body stood up with pride. She looked at Liang Long and flashed an unswerving look, "because I''ve calculated my life for myself. The position of the head of the family must be something in my bag, and no one can take it away."


    WOW!


    After listening to Liang Feiyun''s words, everyone was shocked.


    "This guy, isn''t he crazy?"


    "He said that he would be the master of the gate of heaven. It''s really eye opening."


    "However, I don''t believe he will win Liang Long and Liang Hao, so his words can be ignored."


    "It''s reasonable to say that I''m the head of my family even though I''m seriously injured. I don''t think it''s a bit whimsical."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people spoke with disdain and disbelief.


    If the seriously injured Liang Feiyun can defeat Liang long, they can eat excrement live on the spot. Not to mention Liang Hao, the two battles are leaping battles.


    Liang Feiyun is only in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. How can he reverse the world.


    "This guy, daydreaming in broad daylight, is fantastic!" Liang Wanliang originally took Liang Feiyun as one thing, now it seems that Liang Feiyun will also be whimsical.


    Even Chen Mo thinks that he has overstated Liang Feiyun. If fortune telling is so accurate, everything can be prepared ahead of time and solved face to face in danger.


    But Liang Feiyun didn''t, on the contrary, she was seriously injured. At this point, what she said is to play the lute to the cow. No one will believe what Liang Feiyun said. At most, it''s a joke.


    "Nephew, up to now you are still stubborn. Well, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Liang Long looks at Liang Feiyun, step by step, just like death is close to Liang Feiyun.


    At this time, everyone knows that the battle is coming to an end.


    But at this time, Liang Feiyun''s body suddenly blooms light, the clouds and clouds between heaven and earth change color, as if ushered in a different wind, the robe floating, it is not clear why.


    "What''s the matter? Has the sky changed?" Someone asked in amazement.


    When you look up, the sky changes color and there are no clouds in the sky. It''s as if destruction is coming. The whole world is in darkness, and you can''t see your fingers, covering everyone''s sight.


    Liang Long''s face changed slightly and asked, "strange, why does this happen?"

 Chapter 1230

    At the moment, everyone can''t imagine why the sky changes so suddenly, but Liang Feiyun''s face is a smile, light way: "rob more than characters Amoy hard, and take the wind and thunder for a long journey, you don''t believe me, can you know that the scene has proved everything, I will certainly be the master of the gate."


    When they heard the words, they were silent.


    If Liang Feiyun said that just now, they certainly didn''t believe it. But now the wind is blowing and the clouds are surging. It seems that something big has happened, which makes it difficult for everyone to understand the situation.


    Only Chen Mo can see that the gate of heaven seems to be changing. All the seven palaces are moving with the changing weather. Many people don''t pay attention to this situation. This shows that the seven palaces are extraordinary.


    After taking out the Seven Star token, Chen Mo looked at it for a moment and said, "this seven star token was given to me by Liang Huashao just before he died. I don''t know about the token. I don''t know much about the seven palaces. I''m afraid it''s not so simple now."


    "But this seven star token, should give Liang Feiyun."


    Chen Mo thought about it, and put his energy into the Seven Star token. After a while, the Seven Star token bloomed in the ancient glory, and flew to the sky independently, emitting 360 degrees of dark light.


    When Liang Hao saw this scene, he looked surprised. "Should the Seven Star token recognize her! The seven palaces and the Seven Star token all have spiritual treasures. If they were not the leader of the heavenly gate, they would not be able to move them. "


    After Liang Hao finished, he looked at Liang Feiyun and felt a little jealous. He knew that things had gone beyond his mind. This challenge is likely to be invalid, because the Seven Star token has recognized Liang Feiyun as the main player. At that time, even if Liang Hao wins Liang Feiyun, it won''t help.


    After all, the leaders of the gate of heaven are all in charge of the Seven Star token, so they are worthy of the name.


    Liang Long''s face changed violently, and his body suddenly rose up. He reached out with both hands to grasp the Seven Star token. But at this time, the Seven Star token dropped rapidly, circled Liang Feiyun''s whole body, absorbed the power of the seven palaces, and gathered Liang Feiyun''s body.


    "What''s this?"


    Liang Feiyun''s face changed greatly. She didn''t know why it happened. Although she did calculate that she would be the new master of the gate, she didn''t think that she would get the Seven Star token so soon.


    Liang Long grabs the air with one hand and looks at Liang Feiyun with a blue face. He says in a cold voice: "nephew Feiyun, I have defeated you just now. The Seven Star token is not what you should have. Besides, you are not strong enough. What do you take to protect the gate of heaven?"


    As soon as he said this, Liang Wanliang couldn''t help cheering: "the third uncle is right. Cousin, you are not qualified to get the Seven Star token. I advise you to hand it in. Don''t make everyone so embarrassed."


    "Hand over the Seven Star token."


    The rest of the elders of Tianmen are talking at this time. Liang Feiyun is facing the hateful face. Somehow, she has a kind of self mocking smile on her face, which is very ugly.


    But at this time, the elder and senior officials of the gate of heaven didn''t want Liang Feiyun to become the leader. Long ago, Liang long, Liang Tian and Liang Hao began to form gangs,


    For them, Liang Feiyun will not be the leader of Tianmen.


    There is no absolute truth in the world. Chen Mo''s arrival breaks this pattern. Even though we know that Chen Mo is not far away, we all think that Chen Mo is not qualified to intervene in the internal affairs of Tianmen.


    For a moment, Liang Feiyun looks at everyone''s faces. Her eyes look unnaturally at Liang Hao. She has some deep expectations. He will speak for himself.


    However, Liang Hao''s face was cold and heartless: "Feiyun, stop it. You are a daughter. From childhood to adulthood, your father asked you to hide your gender in order to make you grow up better."


    "But now, you and dad are fighting for the position of master of the family, so I hope you can quit and give me the Seven Star token, and I promise you that you will be under one person and above ten thousand people."


    All the people were stunned by this remark.


    They look at Liang Feiyun. No matter how they look at it, Liang Feiyun doesn''t look like a woman disguised as a man.


    However, Liang Feiyun is really a beautiful man.


    But unexpectedly, she disguised herself as a man.


    For a moment, everyone swallowed the dry saliva in their mouth, and their eyes did not turn to look at Liang Feiyun. At this time, they seemed to see the new world through the clouds. It was too bloody.


    This liang Feiyun is a woman disguised as a man. She has cheated them for so many years, and she has to compete for the position of the Lord of Heaven Gate. This can change faster.


    If Liang Hao didn''t say it himself, I''m afraid everyone would still be in the dark. When Liang Feiyun takes the Seven Star token and becomes the leader, won''t everyone be defeated by her.


    At the thought of this, everyone was angry.


    The Lord of the gate of heaven is always a man. Liang Feiyun is not only inferior to everyone, but also disguises herself as a man. This is really abominable.


    "Big brother, you are so righteous that I admire you." It was Liang Long who spoke.


    He looked at Liang Hao and said in a loud voice: "now, no matter from the surface or from the surface, Liang Feiyun is not suitable to compete for the position of leader, and she conceals everyone, so she hurt her second brother, so I suggest that her accomplishments be abolished and she be expelled from the gate of heaven."


    The sound fell, and the air was filled with a strong sense of seriousness.


    Liang Feiyun suddenly became dazzling, angry, indifferent, more indifferent.


    Tong lingyao opens her mouth and looks at Chen Mo thoughtfully. Then she looks at Liang Feiyun in the distance. For some reason, she guesses something. A man who is good to others without hesitation must be true love. Chen Mo likes Liang Feiyun. She can''t guess.


    Since Tong lingyao meets Chen Mo, Chen Mo shows great care to Liang Feiyun. Even Chen Mo doesn''t need to count the gate of heaven, but he still comes.


    And to count Tianmen, Chen Mo is to help Liang Feiyun.


    All this makes Tong lingyao guess that Chen Mo likes Liang Feiyun.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks sad, straightens up slightly and goes to the challenge arena. As Chen Mo starts to act, the noisy atmosphere is silent, and everyone is silent.


    Chen Mo came to Liang Feiyun step by step and looked at her, "what you want is always so persistent, but have you ever thought that not only achievements in the world are worth pursuing¡°


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Liang Feiyun puts away the Seven Star token. Her injury is also healed at this time, and the realm goes with the flow. Suddenly, in the late Yuan Dynasty, it is obvious that it is the function of the seven palaces.


    At the same time, the Seven Star Palace stops rotating. Liang Feiyun slowly looks up at Chen Mo''s sincere words. It seems that at this moment, she feels that the whole world is betraying her, but the man in front of her doesn''t understand what he says.


    For a moment, Liang Feiyun felt that the world was quiet.


    She knew that it was all the credit of the man in front of her. He had a high level of cultivation. He only needed to stop here. Neither the arrogant and domineering Liang Long nor the sinister Liang Hao dared to speak.


    After all, it''s not Chen Mo who has the fighting power to crush them.


    Otherwise, who will take Chen Mo seriously.

 Chapter 1231

    Seeing that Liang Feiyun didn''t speak, Chen Mo said with emotion: "don''t you feel tired to pursue your achievements at the cost of your life? Now, there are enemies on all sides. You can see how many people have fallen down on you with wide eyes. You can turn a blind eye to their indifference to you, but you can''t aggrieve yourself. "


    "I understand what you said, but who is born strong, you are not from the weak, but you are different from others, your strength is soaring, I gallop can''t catch up with you, and I can only climb step by step, covered with bruises, so I know the hardships, then I will keep this hard won achievement."


    Liang Feiyun light finish, in her eyes, Chen Mo see from the heart of sadness, some bitter between the eyebrows, this let Chen Mo heart like a knife, difficult to show a smile, "as long as you are willing, I will deal with the world for you."


    "Who bullies you, humiliates you, hurts you, or even disrespects you, I will take charge of the sword to kill him."


    Chen Mo feels a lot when he talks about this.


    Under the challenge arena, they were already shocked. Everyone looked at Chen Mo in amazement. They didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so good to Liang Feiyun that they didn''t hesitate to deal with the world for her.


    Even Tong lingyao, who has a loved one, looks a little ugly at this moment. From small to large, the love she pursues is not Chen Mo''s kind of care.


    Unfortunately, she won''t be Chen Mo''s favorite.


    Liang Feiyun looks at Chen Mo and sees that he doesn''t like to speak. She is inexplicably moved. But she is a strong woman. Chen Mo''s sweet words can''t make her say that she loves him in front of everyone''s face.


    Slightly twisted eyebrows, Liang Feiyun said: "Chen Mo, thank you for your care for me. I was born in suantianmen. I vowed to take suantianmen to glory."


    "So, I appreciate your kindness."


    After Liang Feiyun finished, she looked at Liang long, "third uncle, if you really work hard for the development of suantianmen, maybe I will transfer the Seven Star token, but you are intriguing with second uncle all day, and you don''t know how to make progress. Suantianmen will only decline if it falls into your hands."


    The next second, regardless of the angry Liang long, Liang Feiyun turns her eyes to Liang Hao in the challenge arena. Her voice is indisputable: "Dad, from childhood to adulthood, you have prejudice against me, just because I''m not a boy, but have you ever thought that women are really not as good as men?"


    After hearing this, Liang Hao yelled: "enough, as my daughter, you embarrass me in front of everyone''s face. Do you want to prove that you can ignore others with Chen Mo''s help?"


    With that, Liang Hao''s face was very ugly.


    Liang Feiyun''s change, he did not expect, but he did not regret, because in his consciousness, women will never be as good as men, he will strive to be loyal to the cultivation.


    However, not only did he have no son, but because of this, he became silent and gloomy. He had a kind of resentment towards anyone, even Liang Feiyun.


    "Dad, since you all say so, it can be seen that you are not suitable to be the leader of the gate of reckoning heaven, and Liang Feiyun will tell you with facts that I am not the leader of the gate."


    When Liang Feiyun said this.


    All the faces of the audience are strange. They have seen that Liang Feiyun is determined to be the master of the gate of heaven, but Liang Long and Liang Hao dare not act rashly because they are afraid of Chen mo.


    Otherwise, with Liang Feiyun so arrogant, it would be a thousand cuts.


    Liang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and fixed his eyes on Chen mo. if he had to take charge of Liang Feiyun, he would not dare to deal with Chen Mo even if Liang Hao had the strength. After all, he respected his strength. After thinking for a moment, Liang Hao could not help asking, "Chen Mo, do you want to help Liang Feiyun?"


    Chen Mo light way: "as long as don''t involve Liang Feiyun''s life danger, I will sit back and ignore, however, whenever threat to her life, I will count Tianmen uprooted."


    Chen moxin swore, but he gave Liang Hao a step down. He nodded and said: "since you say that, I will not hurt her. No matter how I say that, I am her father. Even if I don''t have feelings, I am connected by blood, and tiger poison doesn''t eat son. But in order to compete for the position of leader, I have a simple way."


    Liang Hao looked at Liang Long and said, "if you want me to quit the competition, unless Fei Yun can stop me, if not, even if I pay the price of my life, I will be the leader."


    Liang Long saw Liang Hao look over, also affirmed: "my conditions are the same, Liang Feiyun take me a move, if she does not fall down, from now on, I think she is the leader."


    Everyone knows that Liang Feiyun wants to accept these conditions and block Liang Hao and Liang long.


    Only then can you take the position of the head of the heavenly gate.


    As Chen Mo was about to speak, Liang Feiyun took the lead in saying, "I accept this condition. If I can''t take your move, I will give you the Seven Star token."


    "Good. I''ll be your father. I''ll come first."


    When Liang Hao finished, he stamped his legs on the ground, and then his body flew up. He shot at Liang Feiyun in the air. His hands were flapping, and his spirit power was violent, which contained extremely terrible power.


    Chen Mo stands in front of Liang Feiyun. He wants to talk but stops. However, when he sees Liang Feiyun, he turns around without hesitation. The jade hand also remakes the film. Yuan Ying''s later power urges him to do his best.


    "Use the power of my life to control the universe and gossip for my use."


    When Liang Feiyun recites her words, a picture of yin and Yang and eight trigrams suddenly appears on her back. With her five fingers pinching out, the powerful Yin and Yang Qi is instantly generated, and the picture of yin and Yang and eight trigrams blocks the sky.


    From a distance, it makes people feel mysterious and infinite.


    "It''s the eight trigrams of Tianmen, which can overturn Yin and Yang." The speaker is an elder of suantianmen. He is over the middle of the decade and knows arithmetic like the palm of his hand. At a glance, he can see that Liang Feiyun''s moves are the eight trigrams of suantianmen.


    "Yin and yang are divided into two schools, two students and four schools. By analogy, countless moves can be realized."


    "I didn''t expect that! There are still people in the gate of heaven who understand this move. There are successors. "


    The old man gave a happy smile.


    The rest of the Tianmen elders listen, originally they look down on Liang Feiyun, now the eyes are a little fanatical, no matter how Tianmen changed, always with arithmetic.


    So far, Suan Tianmen is not qualified to be the leader.


    Now Liang Feiyun shows up enough to let people know her again and ignore that she is a woman.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The eight diagrams of yin and Yang open and close in the air, and can devour everything. Liang Hao''s attacks are absorbed, and his power becomes weak instantly, which makes Liang Hao''s face a little shocked.


    "Impossible. I watched Liang Feiyun grow up and knew her like the palm of my hand. Why did she understand the eight trigrams?"


    Even if Liang Hao wants to break his head, he can''t understand it.


    Liang Feiyun''s fighting power is not like a cowardly woman, but like a counsellor who knows how to count. All her actions have unfathomable power, and the realm can''t represent their fighting power.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the diagram of yin and Yang in the eight trigrams revolves wildly, just like a magnet colliding and exploding in an instant.


    Liang Hao didn''t respond as well, and the eight trigrams Yin and Yang diagram took him as the center and burst into pieces.


    "No...!" With a scream, Liang Hao''s body fell back and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1232

    Liang Hao''s body hit the ground, is all people can''t think of things, after all, Liang Feiyun and his realm is very different, even if Liang Feiyun know eight trigrams.


    But Liang Feiyun is second only to Liang Hao in terms of combat effectiveness and actual combat experience.


    Moreover, Liang Hao is Liang Feiyun''s father. In the world, there will be a daughter who is better than his father. Everyone can''t accept that Liang Feiyun will defeat Liang Hao.


    Looking at Liang Hao, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, Liang Feiyun didn''t have any sympathy. Even a cold indifference appeared at the bottom of her eyes. As soon as she put her hands back, she took back the eight trigrams.


    At this moment, the world was silent, as if a storm was coming, which made people feel the heavy atmosphere. Countless eyes looked at Liang Feiyun and sighed with shock.


    "This niece is really extraordinary." Liang Long muttered.


    He and Liang Hao have different realm, Liang Hao lost in the hands of Liang Feiyun.


    Liang Long knows that he may not be Liang Feiyun''s opponent, but he believes that he can crack the eight trigrams, but it will be very difficult.


    Therefore, Liang long at this time, the choice should not play.


    "Feiyun, you really make dad look at you with new eyes. I''m not wronged that you are defeated."


    Liang Hao said faintly: "it''s a pity that my father can''t take over the position of leader. I hope that from now on, you can lead suantianmen to glory, and don''t let suantianmen go down the dam road."


    Up to now, Liang Hao knows that he underestimates Liang Feiyun and looks a little bald when he speaks. Facing the eyes around him, Liang Hao feels ashamed.


    But his words are earth shaking. Liang Hao even said that Liang Feiyun would lead the gate of heaven to glory. It doesn''t mean that Liang Feiyun can defeat Liang Long next time.


    Looking up at Liang long, I saw that his face was gloomy and he stepped out step by step. His body was as motionless as a mountain. He came to Liang Feiyun step by step and said coldly, "I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to understand the eight trigrams and defeat your useless father. But Liang Long is not Liang Hao, so I won''t be defeated by you."


    Liang Long''s tone is sharp and his eyes are on Liang Feiyun. He didn''t see it before. Liang Feiyun is a woman. If Liang Hao didn''t say it in front of everyone''s face.


    I''m afraid he''s still in the dark, so he''s curious about Liang Feiyun and Liang long. He''s been hiding for decades, and no one will find out that she said that women dress up as men.


    Liang Feiyun doesn''t speak, but she already knows that she is one step away from the leader''s position. As long as she defeats Liang long, she can become the leader.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Liang Feiyun doesn''t speak, Liang Long is indifferent. With a long gun in his arm, he subconsciously injects a spiritual power. With his hands dancing, the sword blade blooms at the moment when his hands rise and fall.


    At that time, Guanghua enveloped Liang long, stepped out and settled on Liang Feiyun.


    "Nephew, the third uncle is not very good at arithmetic, but he definitely beats you in fencing."


    "Drink, the sword rises and the clouds surge."


    Liang Long drinks a light, the whole body entangles the road rhyme, in the hand sword takes the endless wind and cloud to break the air shuttle to Liang Feiyun, the terror unpredictable power can tear everything.


    For a moment, Liang Feiyun''s robes whizzed and her black hair danced. She seemed to be in the middle of a storm. Her legs suddenly stepped on the ground, and her hands were the magic formula.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When the eight trigrams technique is performed, a 360 degree rotation of the eight trigrams pattern of yin and Yang appears on Liang Feiyun''s back. Every turn makes people feel the power of extreme luxury.


    "Nephew, you can''t help spreading the eight diagrams so quickly. If I were Liang Hao, I might be defeated by you, but you don''t know that my strength is far beyond Liang Hao."


    "It''s easy to deal with you."


    Liang long vowed.


    His hands move, long sword out, with shuttle force, to Liang Feiyun break the air.


    Whew, whew!


    The sword is like thunder. It seems that it can penetrate everything and bloom incomparable light.


    "Is this the meaning of second-order sword?"


    Someone looked at this scene and was surprised and said: "the second level sword spirit, compared with the second level Dao Qi, can''t be generalized. Liang Long''s attack is totally equal to the second level Dao Qi. This time, I think Liang Feiyun''s life is at stake, and he is likely to die!"


    "No!" Another monk asked: "I remember that the meaning of second-order sword is not to summon other people''s sword. Why hasn''t Liang Long summoned our sword up to now?"


    Hum hum ~!


    "No, it''s really a second-order sword...!"


    Before he finished questioning the friar, he felt that the weapon in his hand was out of control. At this time, it was buzzing and about to break out of the sheath, making people feel that the weapon was out of control.


    "Second level sword means that all swords in the world respect me."


    Liang Long''s hands suddenly opened, as if to embrace the world. At the next moment, countless sword repair weapons felt palpitation, and then they broke away from the scabbard.


    "Nephew, die for me!" Liang Long is used to being arrogant and domineering. He still calls Liang Feiyun his nephew. It''s no wonder that he, after all, suddenly reveals his identity.


    At this time, Liang Long only wants to defeat Liang Feiyun.


    "Third uncle, your second-order sword idea is really strong." Just when everyone thought Liang Feiyun would lose, she stepped out and said confidently, "but I''m not afraid, because I have gold scale spirit."


    "Jin Lin Qi, what is it?" The crowd was shocked.


    The next moment, see Liang Feiyun take out gold scale gas, but her palm because of defense is too weak, blood overflow, dyed red the whole palm, pretty face color.


    But Liang Feiyun doesn''t care. She clenches her teeth, and the golden scale air shuttles to Liang long.


    Whew!


    The golden scale Qi of the ownerless object cuts the space like a sharp blade. Originally Liang Long was not wrong, but he soon felt the danger brought by the golden scale Qi.


    His face changed violently. Liang Long said coldly, "I don''t believe it. The second level sword can''t compete with you. Break it for me."


    A sound falls, the long sword gathers the long sword of other friars, facing Liang Feiyun is a terrible shuttle, from a distance, it looks like a dense sword array.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo is a little worried about Liang Feiyun. However, he knows that he can''t intervene in this matter. He is ready to save Liang Feiyun at any time.


    Boom!


    Jin scale Qi is powerful in the sword array, but Jin scale Qi can''t stop the dense sword. There are redundant swords shuttling to Liang Feiyun.


    "There are weapons again. Let me take advantage of them."


    The golden scale snake suddenly sprang out. It opened its mouth and swallowed it. All the weapons were vulnerable to it. It turned into the things of the golden scale snake. The golden scale snake devoured so many weapons that it did no harm to the snake. As long as the sword was devoured by it.


    Seeing this, Liang Feiyun puts down her mind, and the eight trigrams are aimed at Liang long. The next second, the eight trigrams of yin and Yang appear again, with the power of strangulation.

 Chapter 1233

    Liang Long saw Liang Feiyun''s action and knew that it was a threat to him. Then he looked at the golden scale snake jumping up and down, plus the golden scale gas in the roaming space.


    For a moment, his face changed.


    "No, I can''t be defeated. I''m the only one in charge. No matter who competes with me for the position, I must die."


    Liang Long clenches his fists, bites his tongue, and instantly drops a drop of blood essence. The energy contained in this drop of blood essence is very powerful, just like the power of infinite blood. Under the control of Liang long, the sword flying to the sky suddenly blooms.


    "Sacrifice the sword with the power of my life."


    Liang Tianshuang''s fingers are tightly clasped, as if to seduce creatures from hell. It seems that there is a strange and terrible power rising in the dark. Inadvertently, it makes everyone feel that things are not good.


    "Why do I think something big will happen?"


    When an elder was looking at the others, thinking eyes flashed between his eyebrows.


    In his opinion, Liang Long''s action is by no means accidental. The last few words he said make people feel that his life will be ruined. Everyone''s eyes are on Liang long.


    When everyone was puzzled, Liang Feiyun said, "uncle, if my guess is right, you practice the art of taboo, but you don''t know why, you get the art of taboo."


    After hearing this, Liang Long sneered: "niece, you can really make it up. If I practice taboo skills, you can naturally see it. Instead of letting you talk nonsense, you are wronging me. Don''t blame me for killing you."


    "Is it?"


    Liang Feiyun didn''t believe it. She said faintly, "when you were a child, you went out to practice. You came across a very dangerous thing, but you survived because you were eager to learn wisdom and practiced taboo skills. If you don''t believe it, you ask the other elders if you went to the barren mountains more than 100 years ago."


    Liang Long''s face was a little ugly.


    More than 100 years ago, he did go to the barren mountains. At that time, he was still a foundation building monk. In order to cultivate resources, Liang long worked harder than anyone else.


    Barren mountains, which is a Jedi, is suitable for many adventurers to go there. There are many monsters everywhere, which lead to the law of jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle.


    At that time, Liang Long went to the barren mountains with the intention of killing people and seizing treasure. However, he did not expect that when he just entered the barren mountains, he met a thing that made him palpitate all his life, that is, he met a mysterious wizard in the barren mountains. The other side was unfathomable, not Liang long.


    Therefore, when Liang Long meets a wizard, he runs away for the first time, but his speed is not as fast as that of the wizard. He is soon caught up with him and jumps off the cliff in order to survive.


    Liang Tian survived by jumping off the cliff.


    Since then, Liang Long has become a little violent and changed his face. After he returned to suantianmen, he had in his mind the method of practicing taboo art, which is similar to suantianmen''s taboo art, as if it were two articles.


    Liang Long found the taboo art in the library of suantianmen, and combined it with the taboo art in his mind. His cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, making him enjoy a different cultivation speed.


    You know, before, Liang Long was still a waste of the human population. Compared with Liang Hao and Liang Tian, he had no great value. Otherwise, he would not go to the barren mountains to experience.


    But I didn''t expect that after he came back, his strength actually improved by leaps and bounds. Even because he controlled the financial power of suantianmen in this way, he resisted Liang Tian''s court and excluded Liang Hao from the Bureau.


    However, Liang long will not admit this.


    Because there are rules in suantianmen, you can''t practice taboo skills. Liang Long not only practices taboo skills, but also achieves great success. Once it''s spread, you can imagine that he will be expelled from suantianmen.


    Looking at Liang Feiyun, Liang Long shakes his head.


    "Nephew, no matter how you make it up, you can''t do me wrong unless you give me strong evidence. Besides, I''m your third uncle. Why do you doubt me?"


    After Liang Long finished, his eyes flashed with firmness, more questioning.


    When Liang Long saw it like this, Liang Feiyun said fearlessly: "uncle, don''t you know that I can count. What you used to do is not natural, but I figured out that your fate was bumpy before. Then I asked you if you were a waste of other people''s mouth when you were a child."


    As soon as this remark came out, an elder said: "Liang Long was born when I was a child. He really had no talent when I was a child. But later, it took him only 100 years to break through Yuanying''s perfect state. I thought it was a sudden enlightenment, but I didn''t expect that there would be secrets. Little master Fei Yun, please tell me what else."


    The elder is the number one person in Tianmen. After hearing what he said, everyone knows that it''s not easy. They can''t help but look at Liang long one after another.


    At the moment, Liang Long is still calm.


    Because he knew that Liang Feiyun didn''t have enough evidence, otherwise he would never say that. Even if he could do arithmetic, it couldn''t be evidence.


    Liang Long didn''t speak, and Liang Feiyun didn''t care. She said, "uncle, you still have injuries in your body. If you let me check it, I believe I will find the reason for you¡°


    "Enough."


    Liang Long''s face was very ugly, and he said indifferently: "niece, it''s time to fight for the position of the head of the family. You tell me some strange taboo skills. I can bear all of these, but you don''t know what to do. You want to check my body. Are you so shameless?"


    Voice down, people look at Liang Feiyun''s face are a little strange, but in the next second, Chen Mo step in front of Liang long, said with a smile: "this thing naturally I will do, and do not need to take off your clothes, I know what your body secret."


    Chen Mo has a strong sense of God. He just needs to glance at Liang Long''s secret. Now it seems that Liang Long really has a ghost in his heart, because there is a mark on his back.


    When he sees Chen Mo, Liang Long doesn''t dare to offend him. His eyes twinkle slightly. He knows that he is really checked by Chen Mo, and he must find clues to expose the practice of taboo.


    In this way, Liang long will not only miss the leader''s position, but also meet the anger of others, because there is no room for monks to practice taboo skills.


    Even if Liang Tian is Liang Huashao''s son, none of these will work.


    "What? "No?" Chen Mo smiles.


    It''s no wonder Liang Feiyun can figure out that she can win the leader''s position. Maybe she has expected that the golden scale snake will defeat Liang Tian, the eight trigrams will hurt Liang Hao, and then expose Liang Long''s identity.


    None of these can be so seamless if they were done by others.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s proud smile, Liang Long definitely refuses.


    "Chen Mo, it''s impossible for me to examine you. No matter what, I''m an upright man. I want dignity even if I don''t want face. How can you examine me?"

 Chapter 1234

    Liang Long''s refusal is expected.


    However, all dignified monks will not be examined in front of everyone''s face. Even if Chen Mo is strong, Liang long will not bow down, because he knows that it is a fatal attack to be found practicing taboo skills.


    "Third uncle, it seems you don''t want to?" Liang Feiyun light smile.


    Her smile revealed a sense of confidence.


    If you want to talk about fighting, she can''t beat Liang long, but if you want to talk about plotting, Liang Feiyun has been secretive for many years. How calm she is. She knows Liang Long''s performance like the back of her hand.


    "Nephew, what are you going to do?" Liang Long angrily looks at Chen Mo, then looks at Liang Feiyun, and says in a cold voice: "in public, you don''t give me face. Then you don''t have to live. Kill me."


    With Liang Long''s order, the Blood Sword staying in the sky stirs the power from hell. In an instant, a strong blood appears in the whole arena.


    Seeing this scene, people still don''t understand that Liang Long didn''t recruit himself.


    "Originally, I thought it was Liang Feiyun who accused Liang Long on the spot in order to fight for the position of leader, but I didn''t expect that Liang Long really practiced taboo skills."


    It was the elder who spoke.


    Just now, he instinctively helped Liang Feiyun, but afterwards, he didn''t believe that Liang long would practice taboo skills. In the realm of cultivation, taboo skills are the most frightening existence.


    Many sects have taboos and are not open to the public.


    The taboo technique of calculating the gate of heaven is complementary to arithmetic, which is called sacrificial technique.


    This kind of sacrificial art is not given by the way of heaven, but can summon the power from hell. In addition, there is some terrible power that others will abandon.


    Unexpectedly, Liang long practiced the art of taboo.


    "He''s so disappointing."


    An elder of the gate of heaven glared at Liang long, and said with righteous words: "thanks to our trust in him, but he beat his face so hard that he used the technique of taboo."


    "No! Wait. Let''s see that he died in the hands of the young master. Anyway, Liang Long''s practice of taboo has been despised by us. Why should we have compassion for him? "


    When the wall falls down and everyone pushes, Liang Long exposes the technique of taboo. Even if he has liang Huashao''s identity, everyone expects Liang Feiyun to kill Liang long. Looking up, Liang Feiyun''s face is at a loss when facing the technique of taboo.


    But at this time, Chen Mo wants to do it.


    Liang Feiyun held out her hand and said, "Chen Mo, this is our internal business. You''d better not interfere. I hope to defeat Liang Long with your own strength."


    After Liang Feiyun finished, she didn''t care too much and was about to attack, but she was hit by Liang Long''s blood sword before she had time to attack.


    "Feiyun."


    Chen Mo is worried and drinks. He immediately takes the first two steps. Liang Feiyun''s body falls into his arms.


    Liang Feiyun, pale at the moment, raised her weak head, looked at Chen Mo''s worried look, shook her head and said, "don''t worry about me, I can still do it. I can''t let uncle San do anything wrong."


    After listening to this sentence, Chen Mo said nothing. How can she understand that she is not Liang Long''s opponent, but Chen Mo knows that Liang Feiyun is too willing to believe people.


    Dry lips slightly wriggle, Chen Mo calm way: "Feiyun, you want to have tried, next I will replace you, to find the honor you want."


    "No... you never know that the honor you give me is nothing but charity."


    Liang Feiyun struggles, but her weak body can''t move. Instead, she has an ambiguous attitude with Chen Mo, which makes it seem that Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun are flirting.


    For a moment, she was shy and angry.


    It is undeniable that Chen Mo is willing to help her, because she feels the unprecedented sense of security.


    However, Liang Feiyun has a strong doctrine.


    She never wants others to help her, not to mention Chen Mo, but she also wants to see how good Chen Mo will be to herself and prove whether he will let him down.


    This mentality of worrying about gain and loss, in the silent passage.


    Chen Mo looked at Liang Feiyun''s sudden change of look and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill Liang long. His life can only be controlled by you. From now on, no one can offend you."


    Chen Mo''s voice is not very loud, but it comes into everyone''s ears. They all know that Chen Mo wants to get involved in the affairs of the gate of heaven. Who dares to be disrespectful will bring disaster.


    Liang long, who is the first to bear the brunt of Chen Mo''s fury, feels a little shaken. However, he still looks up at Chen Mo, "just now you said that as long as Liang Feiyun''s life is not in danger, you won''t do it, and I''ve asked Liang Feiyun to do it many times, but she didn''t do it. It''s my fault to do it too badly?"


    If he can''t beat Chen Mo, Liang Long has no choice but to reason and have a good conversation. This time, he is extremely frustrated. He was originally competing with the leader, but because Liang Feiyun figured out that he would be taboo.


    Later, Liang Long''s mind is not stable, so he will use the terrible taboo technique, so he will defeat Liang Feiyun. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo will help Liang Feiyun.


    Moreover, looking at the relationship between Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun, it should be a Taoist couple.


    Even if Liang Long is stupid enough to know that Chen Mo doesn''t make trouble for himself, he is not Chen mo of Luofeng town. After all, how can Chen Mo accept the fact that the other party''s Taoist partners are all injured.


    "Liang long, I did say that, but the premise is that you haven''t revealed your taboo skills. Now you not only show it, but also hurt Liang Feiyun. No wonder I''m merciless to your men."


    With that, Chen Mo patted Liang Long with his hands and only with the energy of his meat palms.


    Seeing this, Liang Long summoned the Blood Sword and said in a cold voice: "everyone says that you are the pride of heaven in the realm of cultivation. But in my eyes, you are just a hairy boy. Today I will teach you how strong you are. I advise you not to let me down and defeat me directly."


    Liang Long''s words fall and he kills Chen Mo with his sword. But soon, he is too late to repent.


    Chen Mo''s palm has the ability to shoot the strong one who turns God into death. Liang Long is just a monk of Yuanying. Even if he learns the taboo skills, it''s hard to stop Chen Mo''s move.


    "Bang ~!"


    With a burst, Liang Long''s body smashes to the ground. He coughs blood from the corner of his mouth. The sword in his hand suddenly turns dark. Looking at Chen Mo, his eyes are full of unwilling color.


    "Damn, if I have the same realm as you, how can I be defeated by you."


    Liang Long''s eyes are full of blood, and his eyes are gloomy. If he could kill Chen Mo, he would have been a man of thousands of talents. But this look in Chen Mo''s eyes is just to vent his anger, which is really the performance of the weak.


    In the first two steps, Chen Mo looks down at Liang long. "Originally, I didn''t want to get involved in Tianmen''s affairs, but you have to ask for trouble. No wonder I killed you."


    With one hand, Chen Mo attacks Huang Long and takes Liang Long''s life.


    However, at this time, there was a thunderous voice, "stop it for me."

 Chapter 1235

    "Stop it."


    As soon as the voice fell, all of them happened to follow the voice. The speaker was a man in black. He walked in the air, and every step was full of Zhou Tian''s momentum.


    In other people''s eyes, this is the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    "Who are you?" Chen Mo just said this, the other side''s eyes like Falcon general gaze at Chen Mo, in the other side''s eyes, Chen Mo see that look down on the world.


    "Who am I?"


    When the man in Black said this, his legs had already fallen to the ground, and the strong momentum centered on him was wantonly diffused, just like the collapse of heaven and earth, and everyone felt the terrible momentum.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t this the breath of the powerful? No! It''s a powerful man who can count the gods of Tianxing. The man in black is a monk I''ve never seen before. "


    "Is... Is he a strong man from the rest of the stars?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the man in black. The man in black sneered at his words and said coldly, "you are so clumsy. You don''t even know my husband Dan Qingyang. No wonder you are the gate of heaven. You can''t get on the wall."


    "Danqingyang!"


    Hearing this name, everyone looks obviously struggling. All of them are ridiculed as mud by Dan Qingyang. No matter how good their mentality is, they are angry with Dan Qingyang.


    Although suantianmen is in decline, they are all members of suantianmen. Dan Qingyang mocks them for their mud can''t support the wall, and people who don''t have a sense of honor can''t get angry.


    So, soon, someone was cold.


    "Master, this is the gate of heaven, not the territory of danzong. You can say that we are the gate of heaven, but you can''t say that our mud can''t support us. We don''t welcome you here. Please leave."


    "That''s reasonable. I despise us as Tianmen. Why are we Tianmen?"


    "Hurry up, you are not welcome here!"


    They were filled with righteous indignation, and their voices were higher and higher. If danqingyang didn''t have the realm of deification, they would be expelled from the gate of heaven, so they all spoke with some euphemism.


    "You ants are ridiculous." Danqingyang sneered, and his voice was full of sneer. "You''re counting on the decline of Tianmen. You owe a lot of pills to danzong. Today, I''m here to collect debts. Do you want to pay them now or mortgage them with things?"


    Debt collection!


    After hearing this sentence, all the people didn''t know, so they looked at each other one after another. They didn''t know that Tianmen owed danzong debt, so danqingyang couldn''t lie.


    After all, danqingyang is a powerful man who can transform the spirit. Every word has supreme authority.


    Just when everyone couldn''t figure it out, the man in black suddenly looked at Liang Long and said, "Liang long, the young master of the Liang family, mortgaged suantianmen''s property to danzong three years ago to exchange valuable pills. He didn''t repay anything during this period. Therefore, if suantianmen didn''t hand it in for him, suantianmen would no longer exist. From then on, suantianmen would not exist, It was renamed danzong branch. "


    "What? And this? "


    Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, he looks at Liang Long with astonished eyes, hoping that he can give an explanation. However, Liang Long doesn''t say a word, which proves that what Dan Qingyang said is true. Liang Long really owes Dan Zong and borrows valuable pills.


    For a moment, the high-level officials of Tianmen looked at Liang Long with a face of incomprehension, and their eyes flashed with unbelievable eyes. Unexpectedly, Liang Long owed danzong.


    This matter is unacceptable to all.


    As soon as Liang Feiyun patted her chest, she couldn''t help asking, "third uncle, as a member of suantianmen, why do you want to take pills from danzong? You don''t know how much burden this will bring to suantianmen¡°


    "Now other people come to the door and want to offset the gate of heaven. You are selling the gate of heaven. I can see through you. You not only practice taboo skills, but also bring burden to the gate of heaven. You are not worthy of my respect. From now on, I will treat you as the third uncle."


    Is Liang Feiyun disappointed?


    Of course I''m disappointed


    She always wanted to lead the glory of suantianmen, but she didn''t expect that Liang long had already defeated suantianmen. Although Dan Qingyang didn''t say how much he owed, a powerful man came to collect money. No matter how stupid Liang Feiyun was, she knew the seriousness of the matter.


    In the face of Liang Feiyun''s question, Liang Long smiles bitterly. His smile is full of helplessness. He has some regret, but it''s fleeting and gone.


    "Liang Feiyun, if you don''t recognize my third uncle, why should I recognize you?" Liang Long scorned and sneered: "Liang Feiyun, as my niece, you compete with me to be the leader of the gate of heaven. It really makes me feel cold. What if I lose all my property?"


    This words a, Liang Feiyun head a ache, the whole person is about to faint in the past.


    She reached out and pressed her eyebrows. Her face was pale, and her haggard appearance was heartbreaking.


    But Liang Long didn''t have any talent. Instead, he continued: "if you hadn''t competed with me for the position of leader, how could I have failed to pay the bill? So you are responsible for all this."


    "You don''t want to be the leader. In that case, you''ll have the position."


    After Liang Long finished, he threw his sleeve and turned to leave. His back was a little comfortable, without any affection. This appearance made people angry.


    "Stop for me." A highly respected elder scolded: "you corrupt the family property of Tianmen and want to leave. There is such a good thing. If you don''t give us an account, don''t blame me for fighting with you."


    The elder, holding a crutch, bumps to Liang Long step by step. Liang Long stops his legs under his scolding and says faintly: "elder, you admire that you are the old man of Tianmen, but you want to keep me, don''t you think it''s fantastic?"


    "Don''t forget, you are old and your strength is in Yuanying. I have the same realm as you. If you want to fight, I will kill you first."


    After Liang Long finished, he still walked forward with disdain in his voice. Suddenly, the elder''s blood rose and his face turned red. The next second, his body twitched and he fell to the ground, foaming at the corner of his mouth.


    "Little beast, I''m the elder of Tianmen, but I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious. I hate you so much..."


    "Master, I''m sorry for you. I''d like to go with you..."


    As soon as his eyes stare, the elder is out of breath. His weak breath gradually dissipates his power of life. Seeing this, the rest of the elders of Tianmen circle around.


    "Elder, you must hold on. The gate of heaven can''t be without you...!"


    At this time, the elder was as angry as a gossamer, and his face turned pale. Everyone knew that he was unable to return to the sky. The heavy atmosphere in the space made everyone listless.


    "Elder...!" Liang Feiyun slow reaction, the first time to push away the crowd, walked to the elder side, looked down at the dying elder, she only felt the sky collapsed.


    You know, Liang Feiyun has today''s achievements, the great elder''s credit is essential.


    With Liang Long''s mutiny, the elder is about to fall. Liang Feiyun''s tears can''t stop wetting her eyes and sliding down her cheek. The whole person is immersed in sadness.

 Chapter 1236

    "Elder...!"


    People are choking and their faces are wet with sobbing tears. How can we not see people''s sadness in this situation.


    "Young master, I''m gone..."


    The elder said powerlessly: "Liang Long is a fierce minded man. He has lost all the fortune of the gate of heaven. It''s a pity that he wronged you. I know that from childhood you dream of leading the gate of heaven to glory."


    "Today''s gate of heaven is hard to support. I''m afraid I can''t close my eyes."


    "Elder... Don''t talk. I know you are good, but I hope you can hold on. It doesn''t matter if Tianmen is dissolved, but Feiyun can''t live without you."


    Liang Feiyun sobs incessantly, tears emerge, tears, surging her beautiful eyes.


    But at this time, Chen Mo reached out and patted Liang Feiyun on the shoulder, "elder has little life power. I can save his life with my ability, but heart disease still needs heart medicine. If he can''t get out of himself, he can''t live long even if he keeps his life."


    "Chen mo... You say... You can save the elder?" Liang Feiyun seems to hold on to the straw and reaches for Chen Mo''s right leg. "Please, as long as you can save the elder, even if you want me to be an ox or a horse for you, I''m willing to be Liang Feiyun."


    At the moment, Liang Feiyun doesn''t care too much. The elder dies in front of her. She may not be able to accept this fact. For this problem, she abandons her dignity.


    Even she did not know, at this time she grabbed Chen Mo''s right leg, looks really embarrassed.


    Chen Mo''s face was slightly stunned.


    Then, Chen Mo urges wood aura to pour into the elder''s withered body.


    Driven by the aura of wood, the elder, who was about to die, suddenly felt that his life was recovering. Unfortunately, his body was too bad.


    Even if Chen Mo goes all out, he can only protect the elder''s life. Although he won''t die for the time being, he can only hang his life at most. Sooner or later, he will fall.


    "Wood from earth, wood from fire, plus congenital soil, I don''t know what the effect will be."


    At the thought of this problem, Zhao Hao did.


    Inspired by the innate soil and combined with aura, the effect is doubled. A large amount of aura is injected into the elder''s body, and the old skin begins to shine.


    "Look, the elder is alive."


    All of a sudden, everyone sees the elder''s closed eyes and opens them. Suddenly, even Dan Qingyang is shocked and looks at Chen Mo strangely.


    "I didn''t expect that! It''s a pity that he''s not a monk of danzong. Otherwise, danzong will surely become an enigmatic Dan pharmacist. "


    Dan Qingyang is also a alchemist, but he knows that if a alchemist practices wood body and earth body, he will know more about nature.


    Then, alchemy is easier, and even the best pills appear.


    It is because of this that danqingyang looks up at Chen mo.


    "Xiaoyou, you saved my life?" When Dan Qingyang wakes up, he looks at Chen Mo, his face flushes. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo will save him.


    You know, the elder''s physical condition is very bad, but Chen Mo is able to save his life.


    The elder is very grateful for this question.


    "Elder, as long as you have a good attitude, you can live for a long time." Chen Mo slowly takes back his palm and carefully observes the elder''s body. He finds that his condition is completely improved.


    It can be seen from this that the two attributes are different.


    "Elder, you finally wake up... I thought you would leave me, Wuwu!"


    Liang Feiyun''s face was full of tears, and her head was in the elder''s chest.


    At this time, she is a child.


    The elder was relieved with a smile and joked: "Feiyun, when you grow up, you know how to care about me. However, you are so impolite in front of my little friend. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    Smell speech, Liang Feiyun immediately wipe the tears on the face, restore a cold to the extreme look, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, cold drink: "Chen Mo, I mean what I say, after you have any problem, just tell me, as long as it doesn''t involve that aspect...!"


    In that respect


    If Chen Mo thinks about it, he will soon understand it.


    Liang Feiyun has sequelae on that matter, so she will say absurd words.


    However, Chen Mo did not care.


    Now has let Liang Feiyun recognize himself, after a lot of opportunities and good.


    At this time, Dan Qingyang walked to Chen Mo and asked faintly, "just now what you were doing was wood aura and earth moving Qi. I''m very curious. Are you two kinds of physique?"


    "So it is."


    Chen Mo vaguely answers Dan Qingyang''s words. When the other person speaks, he is aloof and arrogant, as if he is the master, which makes Chen Mo feel very unhappy.


    If you look down on me, why should I look down on you.


    Dan Qingyang frowns. Chen Mo refuses the reply from thousands of miles away. He''s also unhappy. As a powerful man, he has the identity of danzong. Chen Mo takes himself seriously!


    Thinking of this, Dan Qingyang said, "I know you''re Chen Mo from Luofeng Town, and you won the first place in the battle. But what''s the use of these?"


    "As long as we are willing to join danzong, we can cultivate many powerful people who can transform the spirit, and I think you are still in Yuanying realm. If you are willing to join danzong, I can guarantee that you will break through the spirit within half a year."


    Once this was said, all the people in Tianmen were startled.


    What is the concept of breaking through the spirit within half a year.


    I''m afraid Jianshan doesn''t dare to talk about it. It makes people break through the spirit within half a year.


    However, danzong was strong, but he did not hesitate to praise Haikou. From then on, we can see how terrible danzong is. It is estimated that the rest of the major schools are not as good as danzong.


    Liang Feiyun wriggles around the corner of her mouth, hoping that Chen Mo will agree, because in this way, she can let danzong no longer ask for Liang Long''s debt from suantianmen.


    But she knew that Chen Mo had his own opinion and would not agree to danzong''s terms.


    Sure enough, Chen Mo shook his head and refused: "I''m sorry, I already have Luofeng town. It''s shameful to join danzong, and you said it! You danzong can easily cultivate a strong man who can transform the gods. How can I, Chen Mo, be worth the cost? "


    This sentence directly makes Dan Qingyang speechless. If he invites Chen Mo to join danzong again, it will be a bit foolish and reduce the status of danzong, but Chen Mo dares to refuse him.


    In any case, Dan Qingyang can''t accept it.


    Looking at Liang Feiyun, he opened the door to the mountain and said, "do you think Tianmen owes us the debt of danzong? Do you want to compensate Tianmen or use Lingshi to repay it?"


    After listening to Dan Qingyang''s words, Liang Feiyun fell into a dilemma. At this time, the elder asked, "Dan Qingyang, how much debt does Liang Long owe?"


    "Not much!" Danqingyang''s words changed, he Yue said with a smile: "it''s only two million pieces of Lingshi."

 Chapter 1237

    It''s not much. It''s only two million pieces of soul stone!


    I''ve never seen Dan Qingyang do that before. Two million pieces of low-quality stone are enough to crush suantianmen. You know, suantianmen not only has the debt of Dan Zong.


    There are also consumption from other aspects, which need to be filled with the extremely expensive inferior spirit stone.


    It is particularly important for disciples to cultivate with spirit stones.


    If there is no spirit stone in the gate, even the elder will not stay in the gate.


    Not to mention, there are no disciples who belong.


    For a moment, the space was quiet.


    People look at each other from left to right, trying to find a way to crack it, but they know that there are absolutely no two million inferior spirit stones in suantianmen, not even one million inferior spirit stones.


    But if you don''t give Dan Qingyang an account, the gate of heaven will no longer exist.


    When people were in a dilemma, the elder asked, "I want to know why he owes two million pieces of Lingshi. Liang Long is not a pig. No matter how greedy he is, he can''t spend so much magic medicine. How can you say that?"


    At this point, the elder is not afraid of the powerful danqingyang. After all, the other party wants to kill the lifeblood of the gate of heaven. In addition, the elder has gone through the gate of hell.


    He has the spirit of fearing death, which makes the high-level officials of Tianmen respect him.


    "Oh, I knew you would cheat on Tianmen, so I was ready."


    Dan Qingyang took out a IOU from his arms and spread it out in front of the crowd.


    "In a certain year and month, Liang Long borrowed 500 pieces of top quality quenched body pills from danzong, worth 100000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, and soon borrowed 1000 pieces of middle quality Qi training pills from danzong, worth about 300000 pieces of inferior spirit stones..."


    The number of words is clearly written. What pills Liang Long borrowed and how many inferior spirit stones he owes are all clearly remembered. In the end, the whole is broken into parts, which amounts to two million inferior spirit stones.


    Seeing this figure, the elder was calm. Now he was angry and coughing up blood. His old face flashed fiercely. "Liang Long really borrowed two million pieces of soul stone, but others deliberately escaped. My elder announced here that from today on, Liang Long is no longer a member of the heaven gate."


    As the elder''s voice fell, the others immediately nodded.


    "The elder is right. The gate of heaven is not Liang Long''s gate of heaven. Why should we give it to him? Even if he is the son of the old leader, he can''t be so lawless."


    "Liang long does things by himself, and his debts will be paid by him. If danzong is not reasonable, we can at most poke the matter out and let the people in the Jianghu be witnesses."


    When it comes to the end, some people are already excited.


    Compared with Tianmen, danzong is just a giant. Now they can point out the powerful, but they can''t be fearless until they occupy the commanding height of morality.


    After listening to the words of the others, Dan Qingyang sneered: "you really surprised me. Liang Long is the master of suantianmen, and his debt is naturally borne by suantianmen. Even if the people in the Jianghu are in charge of justice, I believe they will support our Dan clan, because Liang Long really did it. If he doesn''t repay the inferior Lingshi, It''s a fraud


    After that, Danqing Yang''s eyes look at Chen Mo, "I know that you have a good relationship with Liang Feiyun. If you are willing to join danzong and lead Luofeng town to be a subordinate force, I can open up to Suan Tianmen and no longer pursue Liang Long''s debt."


    "Dan Qingyang, you look up to me too much." Chen Mo didn''t expect that danqingyang would not hesitate to join danzong, but Chen Mo would not agree with him.


    What''s more, the speed of making Lingshi in Luofeng town is by no means that two million inferior Lingshi can be purchased. Moreover, Chen Mo''s strength is strong enough. Lingshi is a number for him.


    In order to lose freedom for a number and join danzong, how could Chen Mo agree.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it." Dan Qingyang tossed his sleeve and said angrily: "two million pieces of Lingshi must be handed over to the gate of heaven, and none of them can be missing. Otherwise, I will let the army of Dan Zong level your gate of heaven."


    The arrogant voice spread all over the room, and everyone looked at Dan Qingyang. They didn''t expect that the gate of heaven was reduced to the present situation, and even Dan Zong could threaten them.


    They will not doubt the loss of danzong Fangwu.


    As Dan Qingyang, there''s no need to waste that time. Tianmen really can''t hand in two million pieces of soul stone. It''s conceivable that it will be leveled by Dan Zong.


    The elder had nothing to do. The dried up blood around his mouth made him look like a man of great changes. In an instant, he was old for decades and listless.


    "Feiyun, it''s up to you. Although my old bone is not worth two million pieces of soul stone, I can still get two million pieces of soul stone as long as I open my mouth."


    The elder has been calculating Tianmen for countless years.


    When he gives an order, someone will collect the spirit stone for him, but the elder will never do it until he has to, because it is a inferior spirit stone obtained from friendship.


    "Elder, I understand your difficulties. I will try my best to find a way to give it to danzong, but I don''t want to borrow it from your face¡°


    Liang Feiyun vowed.


    His resolute look was like the feeling of the sun and the moon. Suddenly, everyone had a strange illusion, as if Liang Feiyun had grown up and had the style of a leader in every move.


    Chen Mo knows that Liang Feiyun has grown up.


    Only in the midst of danger and difficulties, can people grow up quickly, and experience all kinds of things in the gate of heaven. Liang Feiyun is not mature, otherwise it is difficult to control the overall situation.


    "Very well, since you are willing to pay two million pieces of low-grade spirit stone, I can give you half a column of incense time to prepare, so that you don''t count Tianmen as saying that I''m not human."


    Dan Qingyang is satisfied with a smile.


    The two million low-grade spirit stone is a drop in the bucket for the danzong. After all, they are the sect of alchemy. The pills they take out are priceless, but it''s a pity they can''t compare with the Huashen pill.


    However, recently, danzong has been studying Huashen pill. Once it is developed and mass produced, danzong''s Treasury will surely surpass Tianbao Pavilion, which is a well deserved family.


    "Can you slow down?" Liang Feiyun said: "we have just gone through the battle of the leader of Tianmen, and we haven''t had time to clear up how many inferior spirit stones there are. At least give us another half an hour. Otherwise, I can''t get two million inferior spirit stones in half a fragrant time."


    "Well, I''ll give you half an hour. If you can''t take it out, you can mortgage it with the gate of heaven."


    Dan Qingyang was relieved.


    Liang Feiyun nodded and affirmed: "don''t worry, I will definitely give you two million pieces of soul stone, but before that, I will clean up the door. I hope you will give in for a while."


    Hearing the words, Dan Qingyang took a deep look at the top of the gate of heaven, and immediately turned to leave.

 Chapter 1238

    With the departure of Dan Qingyang, the top management of the gate of heaven looks at Liang Feiyun. They feel it''s very difficult to breathe. They feel that something big has happened. After all, Liang Feiyun has to clean up the door.


    As a friar, from childhood to adulthood, how can there be no furtive things, coupled with the practitioners'' cheating, everyone has some unclean past.


    Just when everyone was in a panic, Chen Mo took out a bill, which he got from the empty school and handed it to Liang Feiyun. Then Chen Mo said, "this is the account book I got from the empty school. You can open it and see that it records a lot of corruption and bribery."


    Liang Feiyun takes a look at Chen Mo, and then looks at the top of the gate. Although they try their best to calm down, they will inevitably betray them.


    The corruption bill of the empty school is as high as more than ten pages. Liang Feiyun looks dignified every time she opens a page, and she is extremely angry. She didn''t expect that there would be so many people at the top of the gate of heaven to embezzle, and the price has been as high as one million pieces of low quality stone.


    We need to know what the concept of a million pieces of soul stone is.


    It can be said without hesitation that I''m afraid the storeroom of Tianmen doesn''t have a million inferior spirit stones.


    However, some people are greedy for millions of inferior spirit stones.


    Even if Liang Feiyun is in a good state of mind, she can''t accept this fact. She tries to calm herself down and looks at the top of the gate of heaven. "You''re so brave. You''re just an empty gate. You''ve been greedy for millions of inferior stones."


    "I don''t understand. How did you get millions of inferior spirit stones?"


    The empty sect is only a second-class sect, and it is far from possible that there will be millions of inferior spirit stones,


    Unless the empties do something outrageous.


    Otherwise, how can there be a million inferior spirit stones.


    Thinking of this question, Liang Feiyun''s face became more angry.


    Among the crowd, the three elders look a little ugly. He is responsible for collecting the inferior spirit stones of the empty sect, and he is also the most greedy. That''s why there are more than a million inferior spirit stones.


    But he can''t figure out how Chen Mo can leave the account book in his hands and make it public in front of everyone''s face. This is not to embarrass him. How can he solve this problem.


    "Elder three, don''t you want to stand up?"


    Liang Feiyun''s voice fell, and the three elders came out and said: "Feiyun, I think that bill is fake. You know, even if the income of the empty sect is serious, it can''t have more than a million inferior spirit stones. How can I embezzle more than a million inferior spirit stones?"


    After listening to the words of the three elders, everyone thinks it''s true. After all, the empty sect is only a second-class sect, and its source of income is the teleportation array. Where can there be more than a million inferior spirit stones.


    "It''s true that there are no more than a million low-quality spirit stones for the empty school." At this time, Chen Mo said: "but since the emergence of Luofeng Town, plus I''m famous all over the world."


    "The income of the empty group is increasing rapidly, and the owner of the empty group is still doing things in secret. You can know the truth of what I said just by asking."


    Chen Mo just finished, the three elders mouth slightly wriggle, silent, he knows again in front of the iron evidence, everyone''s tone is just to exonerate.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would deal with him.


    You know, as Chen Mo, there''s no need for that.


    "Elder three, what do you have to say now?" Liang Feiyun said coldly: "you have embezzled millions of inferior spirit stones in the empty school. I believe you will get involved in other aspects. I would advise you to give up these ill gotten gains, and I can treat you lightly."


    Today''s Liang Feiyun seems to be the leader of the gate of heaven, and her words are dignified.


    What he said convinced everyone, but the three elders wanted to argue.


    However, the three elders knew that the situation was over. Looking at the disappointed eyes of the elders around them, they felt sad and had endless sorrow, "OK! Up to now, I''m still telling the truth. I gave Liang Long all the Lingshi I got from the empty school. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. "


    See three elder didn''t lie of facial expression, Liang Feiyun know, what he said can''t have mistake, but she don''t understand, Liang Long why want so many inferior spirit stone.


    The three elders guessed Liang Feiyun''s meaning and explained: "Liang Long''s son Liang Kaiyang has made great progress in strength. It is not Liang Long who has given him resources. If not, how can he increase his strength and become a gifted disciple of the gate of heaven."


    Hearing Liang Long''s words, people began to think deeply.


    Soon, it dawned on someone.


    "No wonder I feel that Liang Kaiyang is so extravagant that he goes to the black market every day to have fun. He even goes out and lives in luxury¡°


    "I didn''t expect that Liang Long got all this corruption. Damn it. For his own sake, Liang long ignored the safety of Tianmen and deserved to die. I think he should be cut to pieces."


    What''s more, he wants to kill Liang long.


    Today, the situation of suantianmen is extremely bad. It owes two million pieces of Lingshi.


    If not paid in time, it will offend danzong.


    Therefore, many elders have anger in their hearts, and Liang Long is their outlet.


    "Sect leader, please give an order immediately, kill Liang long, catch Liang Kaiyang, and then bring the three elders to justice. If not, it will make us cold!"


    An elder stands out a step, both hands offer fist to look at Liang Fei Yun.


    In the face of the elder''s request, Liang Feiyun nodded and said, "pass on my leader''s order to arrest Liang long, Liang Kaiyang, the three elders and their party members."


    As Liang Feiyun''s voice fell, the elder stood up immediately, "as the elder of the gate of heaven, my strength is Yuan Ying''s perfection. I can''t deal with Liang long."


    "So let me do it, but for the moment, we should gather up two million pieces of soul stones first. I hope everyone will do something for the gate of heaven at this time."


    With this remark, people look at each other and pay out of their own pocket. It''s not something that a fool would do. In addition, the gate of heaven is declining. Even if they pass the storm, they will be doomed.


    In this way, this is Tianmen. Can it be saved?


    However, some elders still stood up and said in a loud voice: "at my age, Lingshi is nothing. It''s a pity that there are not many Lingshi on my body. I can only offer a little bit of micro blog power."


    With that, the elder took out a storage ring and handed it to Liang Feiyun.


    "Thank you very much, elder. Feiyun is very grateful here." Took the storage ring, subconsciously check the stone inside, Liang Feiyun only found more than 10000 stone.


    However, this is normal.


    After all, it''s impossible for everyone to have tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones.


    Liang Feiyun satisfied with the recovery of divine consciousness, and then look at other people, suddenly see a lot of embarrassed color.


    Obviously, they are not willing to hand over the stone.

 Chapter 1239

    Count Tianmen many long old don''t want to hand over the spirit stone, Liang Feiyun raised his shoulder, this action is still some people turn a blind eye, after all, why do they want to hand over the spirit stone.


    Looking at this scene, the elder sighed: "young master, I think Liang Long and the three elders should have inferior spirit stones. In addition, there are 500000 inferior spirit stones in the storeroom. It''s estimated that they will be enough for Dan Qingyang. If they can''t, they will protect the gate of heaven even if they give up my old bones."


    Up to now, the elder''s eyes are a little shrewd, which makes people feel that he can''t lie. Among many elders, the elder is absolutely respected.


    Now that something happened in Tianmen, it''s normal for everyone to do so.


    Liang Feiyun frowned and said in a soft voice: "elder, we have several properties in Tianmen. If we mortgage them to danzong, I believe it will be enough. Besides, it''s an inevitable choice to give up the small ones and protect the big ones. We can''t give all the inferior Lingshi in Tianmen."


    A clan, if there is no inferior spirit stone, is one step away from exterminating the clan.


    Liang Feiyun knew this problem well and decided to abandon other industries.


    However, at this time, Dan Qingyang walked in indifferently and said, "I''m sorry that danzong didn''t accept the rest of the industries. How can we say that danzong wants some small industries? Do you think there will be no money to buy them?"


    Hearing this, the elder retorted immediately: "but we are at the end of Heaven Gate. We don''t have any inferior spirit stones. Even if we find Guangzong gate, we can''t make up two million inferior spirit stones."


    "It''s not my job. I only know that if Suan Tianmen can''t hand in two million pieces of stone on time, according to the IOU, Suan Tianmen should be mortgaged."


    Danqingyang is still indifferent.


    Compared with the industry of suantianmen, danzong is more inclined to annex suantianmen, because it can make the reputation of danzong. Secondly, suantianmen will not exist.


    Seeing that Dan Qingyang is so powerful, Liang Feiyun shakes her head slightly. At this time, she feels powerless. The gate of heaven is a mess, where there are two million inferior spirit stones.


    Suddenly, Liang Feiyun felt someone patted on her shoulder. She turned her head and saw that her face was very beautiful. But at this time, Liang Feiyun didn''t want to appreciate it, and her face was still listless.


    Chen Mo said: "two million pieces of Lingshi are inferior. I can give it to Suan Tianmen, but I have a condition. From then on, Suan Tianmen will belong to the subordinate force of Luofeng town."


    Two million pieces of inferior spirit stone are heaven''s rank for Chen Mo now, but if he has fallen wind, he will use inexhaustible pieces of inferior spirit stone. Besides, he promised Liang Huashao.


    We need to merge Tianmen.


    Only in this way can we keep the gate of heaven and help Liang Feiyun better. Otherwise, in the present situation of the gate of heaven, we will be bitten at random.


    Liang Feiyun is deeply moved by Chen Mo''s words, but she doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will have two million inferior spirit stones. Even if she does, she won''t ask Chen Mo to pay two million inferior spirit stones.


    Because Chen Mo has helped her a lot.


    Without too much explanation, Chen Mo looks at Dan Qingyang and says with a positive look: "it''s not two million pieces of soul stone. I''ll give it to you."


    "Are you sure?" Danqingyang sees Chen Mo stand up and want to repay two million pieces of stone to suantianmen. He hesitates a little. Before he comes, he doesn''t want to take back two million pieces of stone, but occupies suantianmen''s territory.


    But Chen Mo is willing to help Suan Tianmen give two million pieces of Lingshi. Isn''t his idea going to come to nothing? When he thinks about this problem, Dan Qingyang is a little impatient.


    Chen Mo saw Dan Qingyang''s fickle face, knew what he meant, and immediately vowed.


    "I can give you two million pieces of soul stone right away, but before that, you should tear up the IOU and tell everyone that danzong is not allowed to lend anything to anyone in Tianmen. Otherwise, I will visit Luofeng town."


    Visit!


    When people hear this, they all know what Chen Mo means. It''s obvious that if Dan Qingyang takes two million pieces of stone and borrows two million pieces of stone from Liang long.


    At that time, Liang long will not be able to repay.


    Danqingyang continues to collect debts from his home. It''s estimated that tianbaoge, a big family, can''t repay it.


    Not to mention, Luofeng town is still developing.


    "Hum, I mean what I say. As long as you hand in two million pieces of soul stone, I''ll give you an IOU immediately, and I won''t provide any service to suantianmen any more." Dan Qingyang gave a cold hum.


    In his words, it was obvious that he wanted to block the gate of heaven.


    But he has the ability.


    "That''s just right." Chen Mo is satisfied with a smile and agrees to come down for the gate of heaven.


    All the monks of suantianmen are looking at Chen mo. suddenly, they think of Chen Mo''s saying that if they help suantianmen to give two million pieces of Lingshi, suantianmen will be a subordinate force of Luofeng town from now on. Many people are dissatisfied with this problem.


    But at the moment, let''s go. In their eyes, Dan Qingyang is even more powerful than Chen mo. if we get rid of Dan Qingyang, Chen Mo will be able to solve it.


    "Chen Mo, when will you give me two million pieces of soul stone?" Dan Qingyang looked at Chen Mo and said, "if you can''t give it to me in half an hour, it''s Tianmen. It''s a breach of appointment. I don''t need two million pieces of low-quality spirit stone, but Tianmen has to hand it in."


    "No, it''s two million inferior spirit stones. I''ll give them to you right away." Chen Mo takes out a messenger crystal and sends a message to the black market Wei mu, asking him to bring two million inferior spirit stones to calculate the gate of heaven.


    Buzz, buzz!


    A moment later, Wei Mu replies and promises to give Chen Mo two million pieces of Lingshi.


    After all this, Chen Mo has a calm look at the sky, but he feels Liang Feiyun''s burning eyes, staring at Chen Mo all the time.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Mozhen would take two million pieces of stone, and let Dan Qingyang no longer lend resources to suantianmen. Although it would offend Dan Zong, Chen Mo did what Liang Feiyun didn''t dare to do.


    However, Liang Feiyun thought of Tianmen as the belonging force of Luofeng town.


    She looks a little ugly. She doesn''t want to belong to Tianmen. Chen Muri wants to merge Tianmen and Luofeng town. Even if Liang Feiyun doesn''t want to, she will agree.


    As time went on, soon afterwards, Su Bao appeared in the public eye.


    He comes to Chen Mo with a storage ring.


    "My Lord, this is the inferior spirit stone you want. There are five million inferior spirit stones in all."


    Su Bao''s voice fell, and a stone stirred up a thousand waves. Everyone in the audience was shocked.


    They were stunned.


    Looking at Su Bao, I can''t believe it. It''s the inferior spirit stone that Tianmen tries to get, but it''s not worth mentioning in Chen Mo''s hands. If you send a message, there are five million inferior spirit stones.


    In this way, Chen Mo''s value is an unimaginable mystery. I''m afraid that tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones are just a drop in the bucket for Chen mo.

 Chapter 1240

    In Su Bao''s hand, Chen Mo takes the storage ring. At this moment, his whole personality is refined, and countless dazzling eyes are watching Chen mo.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Chen Molai came to Dan Qingyang, looked at his surprised face, and said with a smile: "Dan Zong, he took advantage of the fire. In my opinion, it''s just like this. I gave him two million pieces of Lingshi."


    Chen Mo was so heroic that he put two million pieces of low-grade spirit stone in another storage ring. There was a flash of dark light at the scene, and many nuns were looking forward to Chen mo.


    Now Chen Mo is more and more charming.


    He is generous, affectionate and righteous. He is the master of Luofeng town. Such an excellent man naturally won the admiration of many women. If it were not for Liang Feiyun''s presence.


    They want to throw themselves in their arms.


    "He''s not the poor boy he used to be." Liang Feiyun raised her head and sighed. The memory seemed to return to that day. Chen Mo was like a clown in the corner.


    That time, he had a bad relationship with her.


    As time goes by, he is famous all over the world. He comes to her alone and solves all the difficulties for her.


    When we look at him again, it turns out that he is the richest in the world.


    Just a signal, immediately someone sent him five million pieces of soul stone, his energy in the end how strong, do not guess also know, not small shh.


    Liang Feiyun''s attitude towards Chen Mo has changed. She doesn''t know how to face Chen Mo at the moment. Chen Mo just said that suantianmen will merge with Luofeng town.


    From now on, will she not listen to Chen Mo.


    The elder standing next to Liang Feiyun is out of her mind. She thinks that Chen Mo''s temperament is out of the world and that she doesn''t deserve Chen Mo, so the elder says with a smile: "little Lord, I think he''s very good. You''re with him. I''m at ease."


    "Elder, I have a common relationship with him. Don''t think too much about it." Liang Feiyun responds and explains.


    It''s a pity that the elder is so clever that he can see that Liang Feiyun is lying. However, the elder doesn''t care about the young people''s affairs. They can tell the truth clearly.


    "Chen Mo, you are very surprising!" Dan Qingyang shows a smile difficultly.


    The smile with a touch of bitterness.


    It''s sad.


    However, we all know that he wants to get the gate of heaven.


    So, people don''t have the same compassion.


    Chen Mo said: "danqingyang, two million inferior spirit stones are here. I know you must have done something in the IOU. Otherwise, Liang long can''t be stupid enough to mortgage Tianmen. I don''t want to investigate these things. From then on, Tianmen is a subordinate force of Luofeng town. If you come back to Tianmen, you will be against me."


    "Well, I agree to your terms."


    Dan Qingyang takes the storage ring from Chen Mo''s hand, turns around and leaves. He doesn''t forget to put down his voice and says, "Chen Mo, Heaven Gate is not the strongest. Even if you buy it, it''s just a mess, and I have a premonition that you will have a big disaster."


    As her voice dissipates, Chen Mo shakes his head. Naturally, those who should come will come, while those who shouldn''t will not. He looks at Liang Feiyun and sees that she looks complicated. Chen Mo says with a smile, "I''ll help you solve the problem and get the gate out of trouble. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Liang Feiyun only bites her teeth and looks at Chen Mo seriously. Her jade hand trembles because she is too excited. She can''t be the master of Tianmen and Luofeng town.


    Even if she is the head of the gate of heaven, even if Chen Mo saves her, she can''t corrupt her ancestors'' property without conscience. In that way, she will regret it for the rest of her life.


    Seeing that Liang Feiyun is in a dilemma, Chen Mo knows that the merger of suantianmen and luofengzhen is going to be a waste of time, but Chen Mo doesn''t care. Suantianmen is nothing to him.


    If it''s not for Liang Feiyun, how can Chen Mo come to Tianmen.


    Now that the matter has been settled, Chen Mo is relieved and looks at Liang Feiyun who is still in a dilemma. He is a little disappointed and immediately turns around to leave. There is nothing left in his back.


    He did it after all and didn''t apologize to her.


    Well, her choice hurt him.


    Then why did he work hard to retain these unknowable kindness.


    Chen Mo''s thin back, walking step by step, is very lonely. Liang Feiyun doesn''t know why. She is worried and embarrassed. At this moment, she finds that she is completely in love with him.


    Without him, she was heartbroken.


    The jade hand covers the chest, Liang Feiyun still can''t calm the pain in the heart, but the pride in her heart doesn''t allow her to bow to Chen Mo, so she bears the pain to see Chen Mo leave.


    "Little Lord, he''s gone." At this time, the elder said, Liang Feiyun strong way: "elder, this time count Tianmen have Chen Mo, we can safely avoid this disaster, so we to him, later meet can be polite."


    "Of course, it''s not Tianmen without him." The elder nods, and Chen Mo''s departure will inevitably be regretful, but he also knows that some things can''t be forced.


    If Chen Mo is willing to stay in suantianmen, the elder believes that suantianmen will definitely become brilliant in time. After all, as soon as Chen Mo comes, he has solved several important things.


    "It''s an eye opener that the matter is finally settled successfully."


    The rest of Tianmen''s senior officials were relieved and talked about it one after another.


    "The old ancestor suddenly sat down, and then went to compete for the position of leader. There was a traitor, which led to the clan''s debt of two million inferior spirit stones. If Chen Mo hadn''t helped him in time," he said


    "It is estimated that these consequences are hard to bear."


    They are all full of smiles at this time. They soon ignore Chen Mo''s rescue and forget about it.


    At this time, Liang Tian''s figure suddenly came into the door. He brought countless people to Liang Feiyun. With a wave of his hand, the monks with a strong breath surrounded the top of the gate.


    Liang Tian''s eyes are overcast. His eyes are like a poisonous snake. He looks at Liang Feiyun''s profundity. He raises his mouth slightly and says haughtily, "niece, didn''t you expect that the mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow?"


    Looking at Liang Tian bringing so many friars, Liang Feiyun really didn''t expect that, and these are Yuan Ying''s realm, unfathomable, and have experienced many battles.


    "Second uncle, where did you bring them?" Liang Feiyun tries to make her tone gentle, but her performance is cowardly in Liang Tian''s opinion.


    "Niece, if you compete with me for the position of leader, you will hurt me even more. If I still let you take the position of leader and shit on my head, how can I meet people?"


    Speaking of this, Liang Tian was overjoyed and said: "niece, I advise you to be a hero who knows current affairs. Everything you do is in vain. As long as you are willing to hand over the Seven Star token, I can give you a chance to live and let you live for decades in the next half of your life."


    "Do you want to abolish my cultivation?" Liang Feiyun hears the meaning of it, and Daimei touches it with an inexplicable chill.

 Chapter 1241

    "Yes, Liang Feiyun. You don''t recognize your relatives and kill innocent people indiscriminately. You''re not worthy to be the leader of the gate of heaven."


    Liang Tian raised his head, nose to the sky, light way: "if it''s not you, how can we count Tianmen today this one, in order to atone, you still put your hands down."


    "Why?"


    Liang Feiyun doesn''t understand that he let Liang Tian catch the handle. Even if he catches the handle, what qualification does Liang Tian have to catch her? You know, she is the leader of Tianmen.


    The elder, and the rest of the elders, agreed.


    Liang Tian went out and brought a group of people back. He was rude to Liang Feiyun, which was enough to cut him to pieces. But why did all the people Liang Tian brought from there have Yuanying realm.


    Seeing that Liang Feiyun is absent-minded, Liang Tian knows that she must be curious about the sudden yuan infant friars, so she puts on a high air, and then coldly says: "Liang Feiyun, maybe you don''t know that you have already passed on the story of murdering the ancestor and taking the throne of the chief of arithmetic with the help of Chen Mo''s power."


    "In Xiuzhen world, Laozu likes to make many friends. One of them is Heishan Laozu, who is greedy for wolf star. When he was young, Laozu calculated his life. Since then, Feilong Tengda has become a great success."


    "Therefore, Heishan Laozu and our Laozu are grateful. I will tell Heishan Laozu about your murder. He will immediately send a group of Heishan greedy wolf guards to help me kill you."


    With these words, Liang Tian is very proud. In his opinion, it''s nothing to say that black mountain is greedy for wolf guards to deal with Liang Feiyun, even if the elder can''t do it.


    Black Mountain greedy wolf guard!


    Heishan Laozu!


    Liang Feiyun has heard of Heishan''s ancestor, and the other party is really like Liang Tian''s saying that he and Liang Huashao know each other well. For this reason, Heishan''s ancestor always comes to Tianmen, but it''s a pity that Liang Feiyun doesn''t have enough seniority. Most of the time, Liang Tian is responsible for receiving Heishan''s ancestor.


    It''s normal for Heishan ancestor to believe Liang Tian''s words, but Liang Feiyun didn''t expect to come in time. As soon as Chen Mo left, Liang Tian brought people here.


    There''s no need to guess. Liang Tian had a premeditation.


    Otherwise, he won''t arrive in time. After Chen Mo leaves, Liang Tian immediately brings people.


    At the moment, Liang Tian looks directly at Liang Feiyun, with a touch of evil in his eyes. Then Liang Tian waves his hand and orders: "catch her for me. If other people surrender now and recognize me as the Lord of Heaven Gate, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise I will be treated as traitors."


    After hearing this, people were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Liang Tian, you are heartless and heartless. The gate of heaven keeps you growing up, but you are a wolf. If you do this today, you will have no relatives."


    "I didn''t expect that Liang Tian was so old and vicious. We were his elders. He ate more food than he drank, but he didn''t respect us."


    "If our ancestors are still alive, they will definitely cut Liang Tian with their hands."


    ¡­¡­


    When they looked at Liang Tian, they all wanted to tear him to pieces. As the elder of the gate of heaven, they were so noble, but they didn''t expect that they were not worth mentioning in Liang Longyan.


    The elder''s tendons burst, and he said angrily, "Liang Tian, are you sure you want to do evil, not afraid of retribution?"


    "Retribution!"


    Hearing this, Liang Tian said with a smile: "elder, the more you look at it, the more confused you are. What is the retribution? Retribution is that I killed you and became the leader of the gate of heaven. Besides, what else can I do for you? Do you want me to kill your family? "


    "You...!"


    The elder pointed to Liang Tian and couldn''t say anything. He didn''t expect that Liang Tian was so hateful that he said something shameless. But in fact, as Liang Tian said, the retribution is that Liang Tian killed the elder and then took the position of leader.


    Other people did not expect that today''s Liang Tian has changed his face, and even the elder has pointed out that such a guy is too cruel.


    They all know that it''s hard to deal with the greedy wolf guards in Heishan. After all, a group of elite soldiers and strong generals don''t need a big knife to deal with the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    At the next moment, the greedy wolf guards of Heishan sacrificed their long guns one after another. Suddenly, their swords and swords flickered and dazzled, making people feel shocked and full of panic.


    Seeing this, the elder asked again, "Liang Tian, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    "Elder, it''s not that I''m unfeeling, but that you''re merciless. I''ve made you kneel down and surrender, but you''re tough with me. In this case, why should I give you face?"


    With these words, Liang Tian waved his hand again.


    At that moment, all the black mountain greedy wolf guards were out, and the long guns in their hands were in full bloom. It was as if they could subdue the soul and make people extremely scared.


    Seeing this scene, the elder knew that the fighting power of black mountain''s greedy wolf guard could completely crush the high level of Tianmen. He looked at Liang Feiyun, and his face flashed with firmness. "Little Lord, you must escape. As long as you find Chen Mo, you will never count Tianmen with him forever."


    Finish saying, big elder hands urge spirit power, inject into Liang Feiyun body, Liang Feiyun crazy shake his head, "big elder, no, I''m the leader of the gate of heaven, how can I escape at this time, if it''s really like this, I''ll die."


    "All right." The elder said: "I''m too old to live. It''s better to warm up my body. It''s a pity that I can''t watch you grow up in my lifetime."


    Speaking of this, the elder has some curtain down, but he still clenches his teeth to pay attention to the spirit power into Liang Feiyun''s body. With the more powerful spirit power, Liang Feiyun''s body flies in situ.


    "Go, never come back."


    "Elder...!"


    Liang Feiyun drinks, his voice is powerless, and tears fall from his eyes. "Elder, you must wait for me. When I find Chen Mo, I will let him take the army to Heishan, and then kill Liang Tian. I am the power of the gate of heaven."


    "Niece, it''s ridiculous that you still fantasize about Chen Mo at this time."


    Liang Long smiles coldly, and his body flies with it. He attacks Yuanying perfectly with both hands. It''s very terrible. Liang Feiyun''s body is bound and can''t move at all,


    At the critical moment, the elder''s body appeared in front of Liang Tian.


    "Today, I''m going to clean up the door for the old headmaster. Liang Tian, you must die!"


    With that, the elder turned over his hand, which was a big handprint, and rolled over to Liang Tian.


    "Elder, you are so old and strong!" Seeing that the elder made such a terrible attack, Liang Long didn''t dare to despise it. His hands were also terrible.


    In an instant, fight with the elder.


    Boom!


    The strength of the two people is equal, but the elder feels that the power of Qi and blood in his body rises wildly. His face turns pale and his pupils flash with firmness.


    Seeing this, Liang Tian didn''t understand that the elder was very old in his body. Every time he urged him to attack, he would do great harm to him.

 Chapter 1242

    Elder is in his twilight years, and her body is injured, which is hard to recover. Moreover, her body is very bad. If Chen Mo didn''t cure her, she would definitely fall.


    At the moment, the elder and Liang Tian constantly attack each other. When you and I communicate with each other, the elder soon feels weak, spits out blood, and gradually lands on the ground.


    "Elder, this world is no longer your world. Let''s die!"


    Liang Tian saw that the elder was weak and his face was wild. He leaned and rushed to the elder.


    With a clap of both hands, he came out with the power of destruction.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the elder''s body burst out with a loud noise. The whole person fell back to the ground, his head coughed up blood, his face was full of gas, and his breathing became slow gradually.


    "Elder...!"


    Liang Feiyun hasn''t been far away. Seeing the sad scene of the elder, the whole person is dazzled and dejected. She didn''t expect Liang to dare to kill the elder.


    You should know that the elder is looking forward to the future when he is calculating the gate of heaven. At ordinary times, the elder was treated with courtesy. Now he died in Liang Tian''s hands, and Liang Feiyun''s face was pale.


    "Liang Tian, the elder''s Revenge must be paid by blood. You wait for me. As long as I find Chen Mo, I will let him come back for revenge."


    At this time, Liang Feiyun thought of Chen Mo, even she didn''t know that her dependence on men would be so important. With a slight frown, she disappeared in the gate of heaven.


    "Damn, let you escape." Liang Tian looks at Liang Fei Yun to leave, he did not pursue.


    Because he still wants to be in charge of the overall situation, but Liang Tian still waves his hand, and someone immediately goes after Liang Feiyun. Then, Liang Tian looks at the others, and most of the elders die on the spot.


    The only elders are those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. They all choose to surrender. Liang Tian smiles with satisfaction. "Fortunately, those who know current affairs are heroes. As long as you follow me, you will surely be outstanding. From then on, I will be the leader of Tianmen."


    "See you, master."


    At this time, they all know that Liang Tian is terrible. It''s better to choose to surrender than to die in battle.


    Liang Tian nodded with satisfaction and looked up at the sky, "Dad, you don''t want me to be the leader of the gate of heaven, but you didn''t expect it! In the end, it''s up to me¡°


    "Liang Feiyun, I will definitely kill her."


    ¡­¡­


    In the black market, Chen Mo and Wei Mu are sitting in the back garden, and they keep communicating.


    "Wei mu, this time, thank you for your five million inferior spirit stones. When I return to Luofeng Town, I will solve the cooperation issues together. I hope you will be virtuous."


    Chen Mo light way.


    On hearing this, Wei Mu said with a smile: "Chen Mo, now you are my master, and the black market is always your territory. Don''t mention five million inferior spirit stones, even ten million inferior spirit stones, I can give you, but I don''t have so many spirit stones now."


    Wei Mu''s words are an acknowledgement of his relationship with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo nodded with satisfaction and said in a loud voice: "Wei mu, I''m going to return to tianqixing this time. After I leave, you must pay close attention to the movement of suantianmen."


    "If you can, I hope you can help, and don''t let any big crisis happen in the gate¡°


    Liang Feiyun is not good to Chen Mo, but Chen Mo can''t be bad to her. After all, women need to be coaxed.


    Wei Mu knew that Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun had a good relationship. He immediately clapped his chest and stood up and said, "Chen Mo, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll definitely protect her. But if you leave sunstar, I''m afraid I''m too busy to manage the black market."


    Chen Mo didn''t answer when he heard the speech. But at this time, someone came in and said, "it''s not good. Liang Tian brought countless people to the gate of heaven and killed the elder of the gate of heaven. The rest of the senior officials of the gate of heaven were killed and injured countless times. Liang Tian successfully won the position of leader."


    "What?"


    Chen Mo took the lead to stand up, walked to the speaker, reached for his collar and yelled, "you said that the leader of the gate of heaven changed his master, and Liang Tian sat on it."


    The monk was so frightened by Chen Mo''s grasp that his face suddenly became startled. He took a breath of air and said, "yes, now the leader of Tianmen is Liang Tian."


    "What about Liang Feiyun?" Chen Mo''s pupils are congested and his black hair is dancing. Liang Feiyun is his beloved. Now when something happens, how can Chen Mo not worry.


    So that now Chen Mo is in a state of rampage.


    If not, Chen Mo will definitely kill Liang Tian without knowing that Liang Feiyun is there.


    Seeing that Chen Mo was so flustered, Wei Mu advised: "don''t be anxious, my Lord. I believe Liang Feiyun is lucky and will not have an accident. You''d better let him go first."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo finds that he is impolite. He lets go of the Friar and the other side gasps. He asks himself in his heart, how can Chen Mo be more noble than Wei mu.


    In any case, Wei Mu has to listen to Chen mo.


    You know, Chen Mo has become the leader of the black market, which has not been fully spread out.


    With a sigh of relief, the friar said truthfully, "the elder of the gate of heaven sent Liang Feiyun away before he died. I seem to hear him say, let Liang Feiyun look for Chen Mo''s friar to save the gate of heaven."


    "Later?"


    Chen Mo cold not Ding said a, that friar can only say, "later big long old die in Liang Tian hand, Liang Feiyun don''t know whereabouts, I also can''t find her place."


    The friar said that and looked slightly at Chen mo. as far as he knew, the man in front of him was Chen Mo, but how could he appear in the black market and be superior to Wei mu.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Mu angrily scolded: "give me to find, no matter what the cost, find Liang Feiyun, if you can''t find, you raise your head to see."


    "Yes


    The monk, with a helpless face, obeyed the order and left respectfully.


    At this time, Wei Mu said: "my Lord, as long as Liang Feiyun is still counting the stars, I can find her, so you don''t have to worry. In addition, there''s such a big problem in counting the gate of heaven. I can''t blame it. If you don''t mind, let me solve it."


    "No¡°


    Chen Mo waves his hand, takes out the messenger crystal and gives an order to the friars in Luofeng town.


    Soon, I got a reply.


    The general content is nothing more than speed.


    After all this, Chen Mo is very calm, but everyone who knows him knows that the storm is coming.


    Liang Feiyun is Liang Tian''s rib. Liang Tian doesn''t know what she is talking about, and she also kills the respected elder. No matter how it is, it must be bloody.


    "Wei mu, how many people can you transfer now?" Chen Modao.


    Wei Mu respectfully said: "my Lord, I just asked them to look for Liang Feiyun, leaving behind a few strong men, almost more than 30 people. These people are all in the same Yuanying realm, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. They can completely deal with suantianmen."


    "Just in time, gather up for me, go to the gate of heaven, and kill the criminals in the future."


    Chen Mo''s face became angry and ordered.


    Wei Mu nodded and went to dispatch troops immediately.

 Chapter 1243

    In the alley of the black market, a group of men in black gathered. They were full of the smell of Yuanying friars. They stood in three rows. Looking carefully, there were 34 people.


    "What''s the matter?" One man couldn''t help but be curious and asked: "the boss asked us to gather here. It seems that something big happened. It''s said that it''s to wipe out the gate of reckoning."


    The rest of them wrinkled their eyes.


    "Liang Tian rebelled at the gate of heaven. He colluded with Heishan to attack the gate of heaven and kill the elder, and Liang Feiyun didn''t know where he was. This made him very angry¡°


    The speaker is a thin man, but his body has the smell of the late Yuan baby. Standing in the crowd, he stands out from the crowd, and his words are convincing.


    He looked at the sky and said faintly: "the one above is new. He is stronger than our Lord Wei mu. He can deal with Liang Tian with his strength¡°


    "Then why did he call us together? Isn''t that unnecessary?" The friar asked curiously the first time he spoke.


    The thin man shook his head. "You don''t know! Strong people like to take a group of people to deal with a group of people, so it seems that he is tall, so we have a chance to make contributions¡°


    "Well! It seems that the gate of heaven is going to be miserable. Liang Tian didn''t know what to do, but he offended that terrible existence. He really committed his own sin


    The rest of the monks knew that the skinny man was Chen mo. only Chen Mo defeated Wei Mu and merged with the black market. These things spread in their circle, and Chen Mo''s name came to the surface.


    At this time, Wei Mu and Chen Mo came out of the transmission array.


    Chen Mo is obviously in the front. Wei Mu doesn''t have any dissatisfaction behind him. On the contrary, he looks a little respectful. In other people''s eyes, Wei Mu is lower than Chen mo.


    In front of the crowd, Chen Mo looks around and finds that all the 34 Yuanying friars are old, but there is a sense of killing inside them. They are obviously the ones who lick blood with the edge of the knife.


    Chen Mo nods with satisfaction, but everyone is not satisfied with Chen Mo, because Chen Mo is too young to be their son. How can such a guy command them.


    But at this time, Wei Mu said in a cold voice: "listen to me, this is the boss of our black market. If you see him, you can see me. If you let me know who has any disrespect for him, I''m sorry. I will be expelled from the black market and never be employed."


    As soon as they said this, they immediately beat the chicken blood, straightened up and looked at Chen Mo with high spirits.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "listen to my command and start to the gate of heaven."


    "Yes


    They immediately listened to the order, walked away, and went to the direction of the gate of heaven.


    At this moment, it''s cold at dusk. Walking on the street makes people shudder. The black market is not far from the gate of reckoning. The whole process accelerates, and it takes about half a column of incense to arrive at the gate of reckoning.


    In the gate of heaven, in order to celebrate his position as the leader, Liang Tian had a big feast. The open square was full of excitement. Sitting on the high platform, Liang Long seemed to be dozens of years younger, dignified and dignified.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day for me to be the leader. You can eat and drink whatever you like."


    Liang Tian''s hand is full of pride, but his heart is full of pain. There are not many inferior spirit stones in Tianmen. All the wine he takes out is exchanged with spirit stones, which makes Liang Tian bleed a lot.


    Hearing the speech, the audience politely said:


    "Master Liang Tian, you are welcome."


    "It''s your blessing that we can come here. I believe that under your leadership, Suan Tianmen will go to the top and return to one of the top ten forces."


    "Ha ha... Thanks for your kind words, I will redouble my efforts." Liang Tian laughs, but he doesn''t think so. It''s good for today''s suantianmen to keep their family.


    It is no doubt a dream to return to one of the top ten forces.


    You know, Liang Tian brought people back to Tianmen, killed countless elders, and even many disciples were implicated. They died on the spot. Those who could survive were those who were greedy of life and afraid of death.


    Liang Tian scoffs at them.


    Step on it! Step on it! Step on it!


    All of a sudden, there was a heavy and powerful sound of footsteps. All of them put down their wine glasses and looked intently at the gate of the gate of heaven. More than 30 Yuan Ying monks came in one after another and surrounded all the people present.


    Liang Tian frowns slightly and comes to find fault when he is satisfied. This is not to touch the tiger''s ass, but to seek death.


    Straight body, Liang Tianleng said: "who are you? This is Tianmen''s territory. If you don''t have my permission to come in, don''t you know that heaven is high and earth is thick? "


    "Hey, hey... Leader Liang Tian, no, I''m wrong. I should call you Liang Tian, because you will die soon. When our boss comes, we won''t care who you are!"


    It was the skinny man who spoke.


    He held his head high, with a sly smile on his face, and fell into Liang Tian''s eyes as a provocation. He wanted to attack them, but he thought of their boss.


    Immediately, Liang Tian''s eyes turned slightly, indicating that the black mountain greedy wolf guard of the drinker stood up.


    Although the black mountain greedy wolf guards were dissatisfied, they straightened up, armed with dark spears, and stood ready for the black market friars.


    In the face of the enemy, the rest of the high-level officials in Tianmen are looking at the black market friars. It seems that Liang Tian''s command will immediately kill these black market friars.


    Liang Tian stepped down from the high platform, his face was gloomy to the extreme, his hands were on his back, he came to the thin man, raised his head and asked, "who are you for the last time?"


    "Me?"


    The thin man laughed, "of course I am. Is it you? You not only killed the elder of the gate of heaven, but also made your niece disappear. It''s almost impossible for you to recognize her. "


    After hearing this, Liang Tian''s face is even more gloomy and extremely blue. He didn''t expect that these guys would be so ignorant of heaven and earth, and even give him a look. Is it true that Liang Tian''s position as the leader is not worth mentioning and can be deceived at will.


    "Good, you are so arrogant, there is no need to live." Liang Tian''s palm urges him to turn into a rich energy ball. The next second is to kill the skinny man.


    But at this time, came the voice of indifference, "give me stop, or kill no amnesty."


    Liang Tian, who was about to kill the skinny man, regained his spiritual power and turned his eyes to the gate. Two unfathomable figures came into his eyes.


    One of them is Wei mu of the black market, whose cultivation is in the realm of transforming God.


    The other is Chen Mo, the son of heaven.


    Two people stand side by side, step by step into the door, as if no one, eyes directly on Liang Tian, pause time, Liang Tian body tremble, legs are some standing instability.


    In front of them, they are both famous strong men of the cultivation of truth. Their fighting power is of the first class. Liang Tian, who has only Yuanying''s perfect state, can''t be Chen Mo''s opponent at all.


    It''s just, how can they be together.


    Is it true that Chen Mo will come to count Tianxing only when there is shady business between the black market and Luofeng town.

 Chapter 1244

    The atmosphere of silence is very heavy. At this time, everyone knows that Chen Mo is going to deal with Liang Tian, and Liang Tian also knows this problem, so he has some fear in his heart.


    Facing Chen Mo, he doesn''t think he has a chance of winning. In addition, Wei Mu''s covetous eyes on the side, and Liang tianyuanying''s perfect state, he has no advantage at all.


    Even Liang Tian is in a weak position.


    "Chen Mo, what do you mean when you go back the same way?" Liang Tian knew that he couldn''t beat Chen Mo, so he had to take the lead and said coldly, "I''m the leader of the gate of heaven. You dare to deal with me. Once it''s spread, it''s bound to cause countless people to chase you."


    With these words, Liang Tian focuses on Chen mo. however, when he sees Chen Mo''s calm face, he is obviously unmoved, which makes Liang Tian''s mind elusive.


    Chen Mo is afraid of other forces, but Liang Tian knows that if he doesn''t speak, he will be killed by Chen mo. in this way, it''s better to fight for life at this time.


    "Chen Mo, you also know that suantianmen is one of the ten major gates. If you don''t kill me unexpectedly, when people hear this news, they must think that you want to attack the ten major forces and seize the control of Xiuzhen world. In this way, you will have endless trouble."


    "Besides, the gate of heaven has nothing to do with you. I know you have a good relationship with Liang Feiyun, but I didn''t kill her. Do you want to embarrass me and make trouble for yourself?"


    Liang Tian said, looking at Chen Mo again.


    That face, still calm, doesn''t show a little accident, which makes Liang Tian almost doubt whether Chen Mo is dead, why he is so calm, but he brought people to calculate Tianmen is a fact, can''t easily expose this matter.


    Liang Tian couldn''t help looking at Wei Mu and said with a smile: "master Wei mu, I am Tianmen and you have something to do with the black market. I am also based on Tianxing. Please say a good word for me¡°


    "Good words¡°


    Wei Mu snorted coldly, "Liang Tian, how good you''ve done, even if I say more good words, you''ll die. No doubt, the adult has many opportunities every day. Naturally, he''s here to kill you."


    "Kill me?"


    At this moment, Liang Tian even had a dead heart.


    Chen Mo is really here to kill him. He can''t survive with his ability.


    His eyes flashed slightly. Liang Tian thought of running away, but he knew that there must be a general plan for running away. So he looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you kill me, but before that, I''ll give you a very important thing, which concerns Liang Feiyun."


    "What is it?"


    When Chen Mo hears something about Liang Feiyun, he is curious and blurts it out almost without hesitation. After that, Chen Mo subconsciously feels that it''s wrong. How can Liang Tian''s character tell him the information before he dies? It must be a conspiracy.


    At the thought of this problem, Chen Mo raised his hand and had to give it a slap.


    But at this time, Liang Tian gave a cold smile, as if he had succeeded in the plot. He had a look of evil on his face, and in his hand was a simple and extraordinary bead, which contained the power of suffocation.


    "Chen Mo, you didn''t expect it!"


    "I''ll keep it. It''s against you."


    With Liang Tian''s words, the beads in his hand burst in place, and the wave of destruction spread in an instant.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed, he reaches out and grabs Liang Tian who is just about to run away.


    "If you want to escape, stay with me."


    Liang Tian, who is caught by Chen Mo, feels unable to struggle.


    In the middle of the explosion, Liang Tian''s whole body was blown to ashes.


    And Chen Mo didn''t damage his hair, even the corner of his clothes.


    Seeing this, Liang Tian was stunned.


    Then he asked, "Chen Mo, why don''t you be afraid of my xuantianzhu and catch me when it explodes?"


    Liang Tian knows that Chen Mo can''t be killed by the bead explosion, so he takes it out to attack the West.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo grabs him, and Chen Mo doesn''t get hurt. In contrast, Liang Tian suffers more than he gets.


    "Liang Tian, I know exactly what you want to do in your heart. Now you are in my hands. I feel sorry for Liang Feiyun if I don''t kill you, so go to die for me!"


    "No... you can''t kill me...!"


    Before Liang Tian finishes speaking, Chen Mo strengthens his hand and pinches Liang Tian to death. After all this, Liang Tian''s body is dying, and then Chen Mo throws it on the ground like garbage.


    At this time, the greedy wolf guards in Heishan all know Chen Mo''s horror. Liang Tian in Yuanying''s perfect state is no match, and they are just the same cultivation.


    It''s impossible to play well.


    For a time, black mountain greedy wolf guard was in a panic.


    However, when they think of Heishan ancestors, they have no fear of Chen mo.


    "Your means are cruel and innocent, so there is no amnesty for killing." Chen Mo came before and didn''t want to be soft hearted, if not Liang Fei Yun lucky, I''m afraid all died in their hands.


    For these people, we can''t be soft handed at all.


    "You''re going to kill us?"


    One of them looked at Chen Mo and said angrily, "do you know who we are?"


    After hearing the speech, Chen Mo did not answer.


    The man continued to shout: "we are Heishan Laozu''s subordinates. We call them Heishan greedy wolf guards. The fighting power is not comparable to that of a three legged cat. You even said you wanted to kill us. It seems that you have eaten bear heart and leopard''s gall. You don''t know how to live or die. Brothers, let''s contact Laozu immediately and say that some people want to die. We should be good people."


    "OK, let''s contact Lao Zu now."


    The black mountain greedy wolf guard immediately took out the communication crystal and injected spiritual power. In the night, it was dazzling, shining on the whole sky star, and information shuttled through the sky.


    "Who is the ancestor of Heishan?" Chen Mo asked.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Mu immediately explained: "my Lord, the ancestor of Heishan is a ruthless man. He is very fierce. Moreover, he practices a taboo skill, which is called Heishan wolf swallowing skill. It is said that once this skill is performed, even the powerful one will die with hatred, let alone his own realm of deification."


    When it comes to Heishan Laozu, Liang Tian has a look of horror. It can be seen that Heishan Laozu is very powerful. If Chen Mo is not present, he will be surprised.


    Although Wei Mu is also a powerful man, he doesn''t dare to practice the taboo skill. After all, once mastered, the power of this skill will increase greatly, and the hidden danger is also terrible, which usually makes life worse than death.


    "Do you hear me?" Heishan greedy wolf Wei sneered: "our ancestors will come here soon. At this time, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy. Will you be broken up when the ancestors come?"


    The greedy wolf guard in Heishan has already determined that Chen Mo is afraid of Heishan''s ancestors, otherwise Wei Mu would not show such a fear, plus their ancestors practice taboo techniques.


    Therefore, black mountain greedy wolf Wei talks, arrogant Ling God.


    However, at this time, Chen Mo''s hands are on his back, and he is in a calm state. His eyes turn and he looks at Wei Mu''s men with deep feeling.


    The thin man suddenly realized, took out his knife and said coldly, "kill me."

 Chapter 1245

    The thin man drank like thunder, like the roar of a war drum. At this time, more than 30 yuan infant friars sacrificed their weapons, and the next second they rushed out step by step.


    "Kill¡°


    A sound falls, thin man whole body kill idea Tengteng Teng, to black mountain greedy wolf Wei killed past.


    Wei Mu said with a happy smile: "my Lord, these are the monks I trained. Their strength is terrible. Although Heishan Laozu is very powerful, his men are on the contrary. They are not as good as the people I trained. I believe they will die soon¡°


    Wei Mu just finished and looked up.


    His subordinates are eager to fight. Originally, black mountain greedy wolf guard and others were relying on the name of black mountain ancestors. But now they are weak in fighting against the black market dark guard, which is like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. They make a mess of themselves.


    Dangdangdang ~!


    Sword light, sword shadow, flashing light, which contains a very strong sense of killing, you can feel the breath of death from a distance, soon, someone was bleeding on the spot.


    Chen Mo looks at this scene indifferently. With the power of the black market, he can deal with the greedy wolf guards in Heishan. Next, Chen Mo has to deal with the coming Heishan ancestors.


    This is the top priority.


    Just at this time, a dark cloud appeared in the sky, just like the dog eating the moon, covering the dark curtain of the sky. After a while, the sun and the moon were out of light, and the whole sky and stars were in darkness.


    "Jie Jie ~!"


    "Who gave you the courage to kill me?"


    There is a peerless figure on the sky. The other side is in harmony with nature and human beings, like a ghost from hell. The body changes, so it is difficult to see the real face and make people feel his horror.


    "Is this the ancestor of Heishan?" It was Wei Mu who spoke.


    He looks slightly, and his eyes pour out. In an instant, he can see the body of the shadow clearly. The other person is over middle age, wearing a black robe and controlling the dark attribute.


    "It''s him." Seeing Chu laizhe''s body clearly, Wei Mu''s face becomes a little dignified. Heishan''s ancestor is famous in Xiuzhen world, not only for his strength.


    It''s because Heishan Laozu knows the nature of darkness and hides in the dark. Even if others want to kill him, it''s very difficult. Therefore, Heishan Laozu exists horizontally in the world of cultivation.


    However, after all, Heishan Laozu is not regarded by the righteous people. He thinks that he is the devil of cultivation and is not worthy to be compared with the top ten forces. Therefore, Heishan Laozu''s strength is not on the list, but there is no doubt that Heishan Laozu is very strong.


    As soon as the ancestor of Heishan appeared, the momentum of heaven and earth became heavy. The greedy wolf guards of Heishan, who were still fighting, consciously stopped attacking, and then looked respectfully at the ancestor of Heishan.


    "Lao Zu, it''s really hateful that these people don''t pay attention to us. I beg Lao Zu to kill them."


    "Many of our brothers died in their hands, which must be paid with blood."


    At that time and that moment, black mountain greedy wolf guard fell down on Chen mo.


    Heishan Laozu''s body landed on the ground, more than 30 meters away from Chen mo. standing in the same place, Heishan Laozu was like a hell enchanting Messenger, exuding the spirit of enchanting.


    "Chen Mo, you are so bold!"


    The ancestor of Heishan was not angry and said: "I''m greedy for wolves. You dare to kill them. Don''t think that you can ignore the heroes in the world when you become the first in the battle. The real strong never show their faces. They will only hide in the dark and give the enemy a fatal blow at any time."


    "My Heishan ancestors have been hiding for countless years, not for fame and wealth. As a result, some people don''t know my name and can bully greedy wolf star at will. In this case, I want to teach you how to be a man."


    With that, Heishan Laozu flies up, and his figure is fleeting. It''s hard to feel his exact position. There are dark elements in the space.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo takes the same step. Wei Mu takes a look and bites his teeth to kill the ancestor of Heishan.


    "I want to fight with the ancestor of Heishan in the middle stage of guarding Mu Hua Shen."


    Holding an abacus, Wei Mu danced with his fingers. In a moment, the air appeared a continuous stream of fierce air, shuttling silently, cutting through the space, and surrounded by the ancestors of Heishan.


    "Wei mu, as the boss of the black market, you don''t want to be popular and spicy. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Today I''ll teach you how to be a man."


    The black mountain ancestor''s face was angry, and his body filled into the space again. When he appeared again, he was already on Wei mu. The dark elements could cover everything, and he killed Wei Zhen.


    Wei Mu didn''t expect that the ancestor of Heishan would come so suddenly. The abacus danced faster, but the results were too slow. Suddenly, Wei Mu felt hit in the back, rushed forward a few steps, and almost fell to the ground. It was Wei Mu who was lucky enough to survive.


    "I really belittle the great fighting power of the black mountain ancestor."


    With that, Wei Mu calms down, takes out a pill, swallows it into his stomach, and then looks to the battlefield. Chen Mo''s body is full of dark attributes, full of black brilliance.


    Chen Mo felt the endless darkness in it. He frowned slightly, moved his mind, cut the sky sword and fell a brilliant light. He was very powerful.


    "Heishan, you have a good dark element. It''s a pity that you met me."


    Chen Mo said confidently. His voice fell into the ears of Heishan''s ancestors, and he immediately heard a strange voice of sneer and disdain. "Chen Mo, you are so ridiculous. I''m Heishan''s ancestors. If you can Shhh and look down on me, you will definitely let you know how terrible I am."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo also disdains to smile.


    Chen Mo knew exactly how terrible he was. He knew exactly what the Heishan ancestors were doing. That is to say, the Heishan ancestors are in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    The dark attribute he released is not worth mentioning.


    As a result, Chen Mo urged the Jin Xing body, and the golden light appeared all over his body, which was repelled by the dark attribute, forming a completely different dark light and self colliding in space.


    Jin Xingti is the nemesis of the dark elements. Originally, he wanted to attack Chen Mo''s Heishan ancestors with the help of the dark elements. He immediately felt that he was in a weak position and his face was suddenly upset.


    "This boy, he has the body of Jin Xing. As expected, he can''t be small. It seems that I want to deal with him seriously."


    When Heishan Laozu thought of this place, his body swayed in the same place and soared into the sky. However, he rotated for several times, coming and going without a trace. It was hard to figure out what he wanted to do.


    However, this curtain fell in the eyes of the black mountain greedy wolf guard, which is earth shaking.


    "I remember that in the past, Lao Zu always used to kill people. Why does he make a mystery now? It seems that Chen Mo is more terrible than we think. Maybe Lao Zu is not his opponent."


    A black mountain greedy wolf guard said seriously.


    The rest of the people have this illusion.


    But they can''t believe that Heishan''s ancestors are really afraid of Chen mo. after all, Heishan''s ancestors have been famous for a long time, and they have a fierce reputation in Xiuzhen world.


    How can it be a fledgling Chen Mo Neng.

 Chapter 1246

    The strange change of Heishan Laozu refreshes people''s cognition. He is like the master of darkness. He wants to destroy the light, but Chen Mo is a wall he can''t cross.


    "Father Heishan, you are such a clown. Don''t you think it''s funny?" Chen Mo stands in the same place with a stable body, and his eyes are far-reaching. He looks at the ancestor of Heishan, but his eyes burst out in vain.


    "Chop the sword and destroy it."


    Chen Mo''s mind moves, his fingers are tightly clasped, and his spirit power is injected into the sky chopping sword. The body of the sword seems to be handy. Following Chen Mo''s command, he can kill everything and shoot at the ancestor of Heishan.


    For a time, the ancestor of Heishan had the illusion that he was locked in and could not escape from his life.


    The brilliance of darkness appeared all over his body. With a fierce look, the father of Heishan fell into the sky. Looking at the flying sky chopping sword, he made an attack by brewing dark elements with his hands. At the same time, he did not forget the cold voice: "Chen Mo, how can you know I am here?"


    Black! Shanlaozu''s attack blasted out and had a violent collision with the sky chopping sword.


    Dang ~!


    The blade contends, half an inch ahead.


    The ancestor of Heishan turned around and dodged the sky chopping sword. But it was like this. The sky chopping sword left a scar on his body and blood. He was in a mess.


    Taking back the sky chopping sword, Chen Mo calmly looks at the ancestor of Heishan, "your every move falls in my eyes. Just now what you did is to hide your ears and steal bells. It''s useless in my eyes."


    "What?"


    On hearing Chen Mo''s words, the ancestor of Heishan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his dark element was useless to Chen Mo, but he didn''t know it in the dark. It was ridiculous to think about it, but he didn''t understand how Chen Mo found him.


    At the moment, the rest of us don''t understand.


    Wei Mu''s move was defeated by Heishan Laozu. It can be seen that Heishan Laozu had real ability, but Chen Mo defeated Heishan Laozu with one move, showing Chen Mo''s strength.


    "Well, good boy, I really underestimate you." Black Mountain ancestor''s face suddenly changed, and said: "if I guess it''s right, you have a strong sense of God, otherwise you won''t find me, but I didn''t expect that you would have such a strong sense of God when you were young."


    "However, these are no longer important. Next, I''ll let you know how powerful Heishan''s wolf swallowing skill is."


    The black mountain ancestor said darkly, but his voice contained confidence.


    When they heard this, they all focused on Heishan''s ancestors. Heishan''s wolf swallowing skill is not only a famous skill of Heishan''s ancestors, but also a taboo skill. If Heishan''s ancestors really want to use it, I''m afraid Chen Mo may not be able to deal with it.


    "Black Mountain Wolf swallowing skill."


    As soon as Chen Mo heard the name, he knew that it was not easy. The next second, the father of Heishan was firm in his steps and wrapped around his body with the dark attribute. It was like a call to some terrible taboo. The whole person instantly enhanced his violent power and burst into incomparable momentum.


    In an instant, the sand flies away and the rocks tumble. The whole scene is like destruction, and the wind and waves are raging. It is very terrible to beat on everyone.


    "My Lord, be careful. Black Mountain Wolf swallowing skill, as the name suggests, is a kind of swallowing terrible taboo power, so as to enhance their own strength, and it will do great harm."


    As soon as Wei Mu finished, he saw the ancestor of Heishan walking towards Zhao Hao. Every step seemed to strip the momentum of heaven and earth. In other people''s eyes, he was heaven, and heaven was him.


    At this time, everyone knows that Heishan''s ancestors are terrible, and Chen Mo''s look is dignified.


    "Boy, maybe you didn''t expect me to have such a strong technique of taboo."


    Heishan Laozu rubbed his hands and gave out a clear voice of bones, "if you dare to hurt me, I will give it back ten times. Otherwise, how do others treat me?"


    "Then I''ll see how powerful your black mountain wolf swallowing skill is." Chen Mo stands ready and looks at the black mountain ancestor with a fearless look on his face, which makes the black mountain ancestor look slightly stunned. Then he steps to Chen Mo, and a black wolf shadow appears on his back.


    The black wolf is very overbearing. It seems to merge with the ancestors of Heishan. There is some fury.


    "Black Mountain Wolf swallowing skill, town."


    Heishan''s ancestor claps it with one hand, and the rich energy emerges in the palm, brewing earth shaking energy, swarming out to Chen Mo, which immediately makes people feel terrible energy!.


    However, Chen Mo did not retreat. Instead, he met the ancestor of Heishan. "Your Black Mountain Wolf swallowing skill is just like this. I thought its power would be. It''s really disappointing."


    "Boy, don''t speak out. My taboo skill is not so simple on the surface."


    When Chen Mo said that, the ancestor of Heishan was anxious and angry, and his attack became stronger, as if he wanted to devour Chen Mo, with some very terrible deterrent power.


    Boom! Chen Mo and Heishan Laozu fight each other, and their fighting power comes out.


    I see the black mountain ancestor''s body back, mouth spit out blood, dark face more ugly, and then look at Chen Mo, unharmed, there is more force looking at the black mountain ancestor.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "My grandfather, it''s too easy to beat!"


    Looking at the defeated body of Heishan''s ancestors, Heishan''s greedy wolf guards can''t imagine why they were defeated. They were so thoroughly defeated that they didn''t react at all.


    You know, they decided that Heishan Laozu would defeat Chen Mo, but they never thought that Heishan Laozu would lose. In fact, Heishan Laozu not only lost, but also lost so fast.


    Even the ancestor of Heishan didn''t expect that he was defeated by Chen mo.


    His fighting power can crush Wei mu. As a result, Chen Mo can crush him.


    The great contrast was hard for Heishan ancestor to accept. He looked at Chen Mo with a shudder and said, "what kind of heresy are you? Why are you so strong¡°


    "Attack?"


    Chen Mo disdains to smile, "I haven''t used moves yet, but you are defeated by me."


    "In this way, your strength is too weak to deal with me, but for the sake of the so-called problem, you send people to count the innocent people in Tianmen, so you will die today."


    Chen Mo said, with a move of his mind, the sky chopping sword was used again, and it flew out with a great energy, falling a long light and shadow, which made people fear.


    The black mountain ancestor reflected the sky chopping sword in his eyes, and his heart leaped wildly. He knew that he could not stop the attack. If he tried to stop it strongly, he would only be seriously hurt.


    "Boy, I remember that."


    "Farewell today, you and I will never see each other for a long time. In the future, I will be the supreme one and you will be the grass-roots bandits in the Jianghu. Let''s see."


    With these words, the ancestor of Heishan looks at Chen Mo with reluctance. Then he turns around and leaves. His whole body disappears without a trace, and the sky chopping sword pours into the air.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Mu was very surprised. "My Lord, today you beat the ancestor of Heishan. It will spread. By that time, your reputation will go up a new level."


    Witnessing Chen Mo''s easy defeat of Heishan''s ancestors, Wei Mu already knows that the merger of the black market and Luofeng town is not a loss. At least Chen Mo has a bright future and can lead the black market to glory.

 Chapter 1247

    The black mountain greedy wolf guards who beat away the ancestors of black mountain are afraid to look at Chen Mo and swallow their saliva. They all want to escape unconsciously.


    But surrounded by black market monks, they had no way to go.


    Poop!


    On the spot, someone knelt down and pleaded with Chen Mo: "my Lord, we will offend you if we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Moreover, this matter is the responsibility of Heishan''s ancestors and Liang Hao. We just listen to him and don''t sin to death. Please give us a hand."


    "Yes! Liang Hao is ruthless. He can kill even his close relatives. Although we obey him, we didn''t kill anyone in Tianmen. We all came to support the scene. "


    "Please spare your life, my Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    All of them kneel on the ground and kowtow to Chen Mo crazily. This scene makes it difficult for Chen Mo to make a choice for a moment. After all, these people really listen to the order of Heishan ancestors, not the mastermind.


    But they follow the Heishan ancestors, and they have to have their lives on hand. If they are released, will they not let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "My Lord, these people are cruel. We can''t let them go." Wei Mu saw that Chen Mo didn''t say a word, and whispered: "the black mountain ancestors are not dead. They will follow the black mountain ancestors when they go out. In this way, it''s not cheap for the black mountain ancestors."


    "Tell me how to punish them?" Chen Modao.


    Wei Mu said with a smile, "my Lord, these people can abolish their cultivation. Anyway, they have killed so many people. It''s very kind of you not to kill them. Abolishing their cultivation is a compromise. At least you don''t have to worry about their misdeeds."


    "Do as you say."


    Chen acquiesced to keweimu''s words. As he said, releasing Heishan''s greedy wolf guards will only bring trouble. It''s a bit cruel to kill them. It''s better to abolish their cultivation.


    "My Lord has orders to abolish cultivation." Wei Mu yelled.


    "No, I can''t do without cultivation." A black mountain greedy wolf guard straightened up in a panic, then turned around and ran away. For him, abolishing cultivation is undoubtedly the worst result.


    Because it''s not easy to cultivate Yuanying''s realm for most of their life. If they lose this realm, they will regret something later, which is equivalent to life rather than death.


    After all, no one can accept falling from heaven to hell.


    However, when the friar ran away, Wei Mu''s figure flashed. When he reappeared, he was already on the Friar''s back, and the palm of his hand suddenly clapped. Suddenly, there was a clear strange sound.


    "In my eyes, I don''t know how to escape." Wei Mu gave a cold smile.


    At this time, he felt very comfortable. All the time, he was oppressed by Chen Mo, and there was no place for his anger. This monk became his outlet.


    "No... I don''t want to be trash." The monk still wanted to struggle, but unfortunately the Dantian was completely broken, and the breath of Yuanying realm in his body was like the collapse of a river bank, pouring thousands of miles.


    The rest of the black mountain greedy wolf guard monks, look at each other, the next second they take out the dagger and start to commit suicide, pause time, blood storm, red square, permeated with a strong smell of blood.


    The law of survival, the law of the jungle, is exquisitely interpreted here. Chen Mo takes a general look at it, then looks at the living sungate strongman, and turns away without saying a word.


    Chen Mo went out of the door, and Wei Mu said, "my Lord, I know you''re worried about Liang Feiyun''s whereabouts, but I''ve sent someone to find her. As long as you wait a little longer, I''m sure she''ll have her whereabouts soon."


    "Wei mu, take the troops back to the black market. I''ll take care of finding people." Chen Mo puts the golden scale snake on Liang Feiyun. She can be found by breathing, so she doesn''t need Wei Mu''s command.


    Besides, Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong will come.


    "My Lord, I''ll really take people back." Seeing that Chen Mo is so sure, Wei Mu doesn''t stay much and takes his men to leave suantianmen.


    When they leave, Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong bring a lot of people to Chen mo.


    "Boss, I''ve finally joined you." Zhou Bodong and Chen Mo find that they are more and more unable to see through. They already know that during this period, Chen Mo''s strength has improved.


    "Cut the crap and come with me."


    Chen Mo takes a look at the sky, and immediately puts his divine consciousness outside, scanning the whole range of the stars. However, there is no Liang Feiyun''s whereabouts, so it can be seen that Liang Feiyun is not a star.


    But Chen Mo has a feeling that Liang Feiyun is definitely counting the stars, but because of some terrible energy, Chen Mo can''t find the exact location of Liang Feiyun.


    The next second, Chen Mo leaves with all the people.


    Not long after Chen Mo left, the news about counting stars spread.


    After a while, there was a big wave in Xiuzhen world.


    Danzong and danqingyang return to danzong in a mess. All the way through the mountain gate, the whole person is in a mess. However, he is determined to walk directly to the position of the leader of danzong.


    "What''s the matter?" A disciple of the sweeping Dan sect looked at Dan Qingyang, his face flashed thinking, and said, "the deputy leader seems very angry. Who made him angry?"


    "You don''t know anything about that!" The next floor sweeping disciple said with a smile: "today, the Deputy patriarch went to calculate Tianxing in order to collect two million pieces of Lingshi. It seems that he didn''t get it back, so he seems so angry."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the two floor sweeping disciples were talking, Dan Qingyang came to a magnificent palace. Looking up, he saw that the palace was magnificent and very tall.


    "Lord, I''m back."


    Dan Qingyang stood outside the door and continued: "this time, he went to suantianxing and took back 200 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi. Although it was successfully completed, he lost suantianmen."


    "Well...!"


    An old man appeared in the air with a kind smile on his face, but his shock could not be concealed. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, Chen Mo is at suantianmen, and he is willing to help suantianmen hand in two million pieces of Lingshi. His purpose is to merge suantianmen, but I return to zongmen because of my lack of cultivation."


    Dan Qingyang said slowly, but his voice was not big, but it came into the ears of the floor sweeping disciples.


    All of a sudden, they were surprised.


    "We''re wrong. The Deputy master recovered two million pieces of low-quality Lingshi, but he didn''t get the site of Tianmen. If not, the overall strength of danzong would be improved."


    Dan Zong''s painstaking efforts to win the gate of heaven are not the only details of the gate of heaven.


    Danqingyang can''t get what he wants, which makes the leader of danzong a little unbelievable.


    However, the thought of Chen Mo counting the stars made the master of Dan Zong feel relieved.


    "Since Chen Mo is counting the stars, it seems that there may not be no chance of change."


    The leader of danzong pondered for a moment and said, "danqingyang, tell this to Tianbao Pavilion immediately. Recently, the leader of Tianbao pavilion has been looking for Chen Mo''s whereabouts. We are sending him information. I believe he will be very grateful."


    "The leader is wise." Danqingyang faint smile, face a bit relieved.


    Then, Dan Qingyang left the hall and informed Tianbao Pavilion of the information.

 Chapter 1248

    Tianbao Pavilion, as the richest power, has numerous branches, and many spies have been trained. At the headquarters of Tianbao Pavilion, one of the spies, wearing night clothes, rushes into the gate and goes down the aisle to the assembly hall of Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Lord, it''s not good."


    The spy came to the center of the meeting hall in a panic and said with respect: "there''s something wrong with suantianmen. The ancestor of Heishan didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He went to find Chen Mo for trouble. Because of his lack of strength, he was beaten by Chen Mo and ran away. Now suantianmen has completely become Chen Mo''s territory."


    In the assembly hall and Tianbao Pavilion, countless high-level people gather together. The chief position is the head of Tianbao Pavilion. When people hear the spies'' words, they immediately look at each other from left to right. Obviously, they are surprised by the sudden event. After all, they didn''t expect Chen Mo to go to Tianmen.


    What''s more, Chen Mo won the gate of reckoning in just a few days, which makes people feel terrible.


    General Minister of tianbaoge asked, "is there anything else about Chen Mo besides that?"


    As the voice fell, the spy''s face trembled. Suddenly he thought of something and began to answer truthfully: "Lord of the cabinet, Chen Mo not only won the gate of heaven, but also became the boss of the black market. It is said that Wei Mu has already surrendered to him and is willing to merge with Luofeng town."


    "What?"


    As soon as he heard the spy''s words, tianbaoge headquarters was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would become the leader of the black market, and even Tianmen would be under his command.


    You know, as an underground industrial chain, the black market is competing with tianbaoge.


    All along, Tianbao pavilion has been looking for opportunities to eradicate the black market, but Wei Mu is smart and unique. If Tianbao Pavilion finds trouble in the black market, it can''t kill the right owner, and it will only bring more trouble. After all, people are bright and the enemy is dark, so Tianbao Pavilion has no absolute assurance that it won''t find trouble in the black market, but Chen Mo has won the black market.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is still in power in the black market.


    "Everybody, it''s a big deal. I hope you have something to say." The president of Tianbao pavilion looks down at all the high-level buildings, with a sense of dignity in his eyes, which makes people submit.


    "Mr. cabinet leader, in my opinion, Chen Mo is lawless. I don''t think he needs to keep it. I suggest that he take the initiative to attack. Anyway, we have a grudge against him, and we are famous."


    An elder took a step forward and continued: "moreover, Chen Mo is out of control now. His strength has been improved too fast. It will be dangerous to keep him. So the best way is to attack actively. Only in this way can we prove the determination of Tianbao Pavilion."


    "This is reasonable. As one of the top ten forces, Tianbao pavilion has never been so provoked."


    "Chen Mo is arrogant and ruthless. Now it''s the gate of heaven, and the next step is our Tianbao Pavilion. In this case, how can we wait to die? We''d better do it directly."


    In other words, all the high-level officials of Tianbao Pavilion want to take the initiative to attack. Only in this way can they feel that it is Tianbao Pavilion. Otherwise, they will wait for Chen Mo to take the initiative to fight back. They don''t know when.


    What''s more, Zhao Hao bullied people too much, which really made them resentful.


    After listening to the people''s words, the president of Tianbao Pavilion soon had his own opinions.


    As these people say, Chen Mo''s deception has made Tianbao Pavilion feel uneasy. In order to prevent Tianbao pavilion from following Tianmen''s footsteps, he must take the initiative to attack.


    "Give me an order, assemble your troops, and I''ll take someone to kill him." Tianbao pavilion''s main voice.


    A veteran said: "the cabinet leader is wise, but before that, can we contact other big forces to attack Chen Mo? After all, Chen Mo also makes them feel the crisis¡°


    After hearing this, the leader of Tianbao Pavilion pondered. Immediately, he looked at one of the elders and said, "elder Feng, you have contact information with other sects. You should do this. I hope you can bring me good news¡°


    The man named elder Feng raised his head and said respectfully, "Lord, the relationship between Jianshan and Chen Mo is flat, but I don''t think it''s very useful to contact them. The remaining forces are similar to Jianshan, so it''s hard to invite them¡°


    "Is it?"


    The leader of Tianbao Pavilion sits in the chief position. He is like a king in the world. He has a vast will and dominates the way: "if the other forces stand by, I believe Chen Mo will let them go. So the main purpose of this incident is to make them feel afraid, and then, regardless of everything, surround and suppress the town with Tianbao Pavilion."


    At this point, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion wants to give Chen Mo a fatal blow. After all, weeding needs to remove the roots. Once Chen Mo can''t be killed, it will be dangerous for Tianbao pavilion to let him escape.


    After all, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Tianbao Pavilion can deal with Chen Mo''s friars, and Chen Mo''s strength is improved too fast, which makes people deeply afraid.


    Elder Feng arched his hand and said, "Lord, since you have said that, you can only try to scold me, but I dare not say that I am 100% successful."


    With that, elder Feng withdrew from the chamber.


    For a moment, the chamber was silent.


    Everyone feels that the storm is coming. I don''t know how many years Tianbao Pavilion hasn''t contacted other forces. Now, in order to kill Chen Mo, it doesn''t hesitate to invite other big forces.


    This shows that Chen Mo has made Tianbao Pavilion feel scared.


    "Three days later, Tianbao Pavilion will gather to deal with Chen Mo no matter whether it finds foreign aid or not."


    Tianbao Pavilion leader Ning Zhong said: "and these days, pay close attention to Chen Mo''s whereabouts. I don''t want anyone to cut corners. The best way is to let all the spies gather to count Tianxing. If there is any information about Chen Mo, report it immediately without any delay."


    When Tianbao''s cabinet leader said that, everyone''s face was dignified. They didn''t expect that things were imminent. Tianbao''s cabinet leader''s determination to kill Chen Mo was so serious.


    Then, the staff of Tianbao Pavilion began to move, and all the spies went to calculate the stars.


    The other big forces, knowing that Tianbao Pavilion is going to attack Chen Mo, are waiting for the message from Tianbao pavilion with a eagerness attitude. But at this time, they receive an invitation from elder Feng.


    The content is nothing but to deal with Chen Mo together.


    In this regard, the other eight forces are considering whether they should send people to support Tianbao Pavilion.


    After all, they also know Chen Mo''s strength and let him grow up. That''s good.


    Sword mountain, sword, no major elder sits at the desk.


    "When Tianbao Pavilion deals with Chen Mo, Jianshan, as the strongest force, makes people wait and see every move. If you support Tianbao Pavilion, I believe other forces will also choose to stand in line¡°


    There is no great sword. The elder knows it well.


    Jianshan is the most effective sect among the ten major forces. If Jianshan announces to deal with Chen Mo, except suantianmen, the other major forces will help.


    This is the terrible thing about Jianshan.


    "Just in case, Chen Mo must be killed¡° Jian Wuzhong soon had his own choice. His face was firm. He took out the messenger crystal and began to reply to Tianbao Pavilion.


    "No, elder." But at this time, Jian Xuanyun came in and interrupted Jian Wuzhong to use the messenger crystal. "Chen Mo has strong fighting power. We may not be able to kill him. Why don''t we help each other? In this way, we can not only protect ourselves, but also keep Jianshan safe¡°

 Chapter 1249

    The elder Jianwu has just urged the spirit power. Hearing jianxuanyun''s words, he subconsciously takes back the messenger crystal, and his eyes are in vain to brush a fine awn and lock jianxuanyun''s body.


    When the elder looked at him like this, Jian Xuanyun seemed to feel that he was in the mouth of a wild animal, and his life would be in danger at any time. But he was not afraid and said, "Chen Mo is the most talented person I have ever seen. If you offend him, it''s OK to kill him. If you can''t kill him, I can''t believe whether Jianshan can stop his sword."


    After listening to Jianxuan Yunshen''s words, Jianwu''s original intention to send someone to kill Chen Mo is strangled. He is not a fool. Chen Mo''s growth depends on his eyes.


    Because the impulse is incompatible with Chen Mo''s fire and water, it will be a blow to Jianshan.


    But at the thought of Chen Mo''s power, the sword has no heavy head.


    Jian Wuzhong was stunned for a long time and asked, "Jian Xuanyun, I think you have a good relationship with Chen mo. then you represent Jianshan to deal with Chen mo. how to deal with it depends on your will."


    "Thank you, elder."


    Jian Xuanyun''s heart leaps wildly when he hears Jian Wuzhong''s words. He knows that the elder of Jian Wuzhong gives him an opportunity. In name, he is dealing with Chen Mo, but in fact, he is observing Chen mo.


    Saying goodbye to Jianwu, jianxuanyun leaves Jianshan and goes straight to Tianbao Pavilion.


    Along the way, the sword Xuanyun Yujian Feixian, idle, he looked at the whole world.


    Suddenly, Jian Xuanyun''s eyes brightened, and a figure appeared in his reflection. He immediately took shelter and flew up.


    "I can do it alone. Why are you here?"


    That figure is the only I walk, only at the moment of the only I walk, has worn away the surface of the water chestnut, a see is sword Xuan cloud, eyes slightly a flash after walking alone.


    At this scene, Jian Xuanyun was extremely surprised.


    In the past, it was not like this. I must be shouting to kill jianxuanyun.


    Now I''m alone. I''m grinding off the water chestnut.


    This is undoubtedly to see the new world through the clouds, which makes jianxuanyun feel incredible.


    "I can do it alone. I didn''t expect to see you for a while. I''m really surprised that you changed your face."


    Looking at this moment, Jian Xuanyun can''t help but think of Hua Yangyue in Hongxiu Pavilion. If she is here, she will feel incredible to see the change of her own business.


    Standing in the way of Dui Xing, Jian Xuanyun looked directly at Dui Xing, "you can''t even recognize me, but it''s really changed too much! I''m the only one. Will you help Tianbao Pavilion this time


    Smell speech, only I line facial expression slightly change, answer a way: "sword Xuan cloud, our way is different, don''t plan each other, if I guess right, you also go to Tianbao Pavilion, it''s a pity that you are to listen to others, but I only I line is different, but is as you want to do, no one can command me."


    After that, with a wave of my hand, the breath of the strong one is very heavy. My body floats across the sea. In an instant, I will be thousands of miles away, far away from the sword Xuanyun.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s like three autumn." Sword Xuan cloud stay in place bitter smile, at this time, he just know how terrible growth is.


    In the past, we used to be arrogant and domineering. Although we are still arrogant and domineering now, our arrogance and domineering are restrained and may break out at any time.


    In the meeting hall of Tianbao Pavilion, the leader of Tianbao Pavilion sits in the chief position, and the top of Tianbao Pavilion is still below. In the center of the meeting hall, elder Feng stands in it.


    "The leader of the pavilion, Jianshan replied that he is willing to send someone to help Tianbao Pavilion deal with Chen Mo, and other forces are willing to send someone to come, so Tianbao pavilion has a rescue."


    Elder Feng said slowly.


    One day, he contacted all the major forces and got a reply.


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion nodded with satisfaction and said, "elder Feng, this time you have made a contribution, but the reception is also up to you. After three days, you must deal with Chen mo."


    "I understand." The wind is old.


    "Lord of the pavilion, here comes Jianxuan cloud of Jianshan." Just then, the spy came in from outside the hall.


    "Lord, northern desert sent me to worship the mountain alone."


    Another spy came in and said something exciting.


    When Tianbao Pavilion leader heard this, he got up from the top position. Jianxuanyun is an elder of Jianshan, which is not worth paying attention to. But jianxuanyun represents Jianshan, which can prove that Jianshan wants to fight Chen Mo, but he just sends jianxuanyun to make Tianbao Pavilion leader feel a little bit disgusted and understand that Jianshan doesn''t want to offend Chen Mo completely.


    Otherwise, how can you send jianxuanyun to Tianbao pavilion.


    DUWO line is the deputy leader of the northern desert sect, who has the realm of transforming the gods. This is enough to make the Tianbao Pavilion leader have a good feeling for the northern desert sect. After a look at the high level of Tianbao Pavilion, the Tianbao Pavilion leader walked out of the gate to welcome jianxuanyun and DUWO line.


    But at this time, a scout came up, "the pavilion master, huayangyue of Hongxiu Pavilion, Qianxue of hanlou, Fengdao sect and danzong all sent people to come. Now they are at the gate, and villain just reported to you."


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as I heard that all the other big forces were coming, even if the identity of Tianbao Pavilion leader was more noble than that of the people who came, he had to go out to meet them.


    After all, those people, no matter how they say it, are the existence of the Big Dipper.


    Outside the gate of Tianbao Pavilion headquarters, the high-level forces of all parties gathered together. The crowd was bustling and the momentum was overwhelming. The owner of Tianbao Pavilion felt the terrible battle from a distance.


    "Chen Mo is either good or bad. He has to make trouble at the gate of heaven and take it for himself. For those who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, it''s better to kill them quickly¡°


    It was Dan Qingyang who spoke.


    For Chen Mo, he was very angry, so he came to Tianbao Pavilion on behalf of Dan Zong.


    This time, he believes that the major forces will be able to deal with Chen mo.


    "Dan Qingyang, I heard that you went to calculate Tianxing and wanted to confiscate calculate Tianmen, but because Chen Mo gave calculate Tianmen two million pieces of Lingshi to offset the debt, you hate him."


    "Well...!" Danqingyang''s look of light wind and cloud suddenly became stiff.


    He looked at the speaker. She was a lady in her early thirties, but her dress was not old at all. A gorgeous Golden Phoenix robe set off her lingering charm. Her eyebrows were picturesque and her smile was bright and moving.


    "Qianxue, you don''t look down on me¡° Dan Qingyang knows this noble woman. She is the vice-president and the wife of the owner.


    With this level of identity, Lou Qianxue is born with noble spirit in the face of anyone. What she says goes straight to her heart, and what others dare not say, Lou Qianxue dares to say completely.


    "Dan Qingyang, although I''m here to deal with Chen Mo, I''ll never be taken as a Spearman. In any case, I''ll stick to my own will in this matter."


    Lou Qianxue''s words are self-evident.


    She came to Tianbao pavilion just to deal with Chen mo.


    Tianbao Pavilion, Jianshan and danzong could not command her.


    Dan Qingyang''s careful thinking, Lou Qianxue knows as well as the palm of his hand, and will not hesitate to attack Dan Qingyang.


    For a moment, danqingyang was in a state of violent walking.


    Looking at Lou Qianxue, Dan Qingyang snorted, "a woman who can only rely on men''s domineering, but also dare to give me face. It''s really hard to raise a little girl and a villain."

 Chapter 1250

    "Everybody, you all come to help me. I''m very grateful."


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion can see thousands of snow from afar.


    Seeing her tearing with Dan Qingyang, the owner of Tianbao pavilion was so happy. If it wasn''t for his breath, I''m afraid he would not come out to disturb the atmosphere.


    After all, the top ten are at odds with each other.


    "Lord Tianbao, you are here at last¡° Lou Qianxue''s eyebrows moved, and it seemed that there were two crystal clear gems in her eyes, twinkling with stars, which looked very beautiful.


    "Qianxue, you make me blush! I know I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. It''s my fault to hold a big banquet in advance to clean up the dust for you. What do you think? "


    When Tianbao Pavilion leader finished, he looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Dan Qingyang said: "Tianbao Pavilion master, we are here to deal with Chen Mo this time. We haven''t found his figure yet. Why waste unnecessary time to have a big banquet?"


    After hearing this, Tianbao Pavilion leader nodded his head and said: "since brother Qingyang has said that, how can I procrastinate as Tianbao Pavilion leader? So I have been prepared to put more than 3000 spies in Tianmen, all over every corner."


    "As soon as Chen Mo appears, spies will find him, and what we need to do is to give him a fatal blow after we find him. After all, if he stays, there will be endless troubles."


    Hearing the words, Lou Qianxue''s enchanting cheek seems to be wringing out of the water, permeated with a cold chill. She looks at the owner of Tianbao pavilion with a charming smile.


    "Tianbao Pavilion master, your wishful thinking is really an eye opener. In order to kill just a common man, you should spend so much energy on him."


    "If I deal with Chen Mo, it will only be faster and will never let him have any possibility of survival. Tianbao Pavilion leader, I finally understand why you are not suitable for fighting and killing, because you are indecisive and cautious. It''s OK to do business, but if you use it to kill people, you will only become your weakness. "


    Lou Qianxue used to stretch out her hand to smooth her hair. With the breeze, she raised her waterfall long hair. The fragrance permeated the space, which immediately inspired everyone''s spirit.


    "It''s a fox, but it''s a pity that it has thorns." The owner of Tianbao pavilion looks at Qianxue with regret. Immediately, he looks deep into the sky with a look of thinking on his face.


    Everyone knows that Lou Qianxue talks too much and exposes people''s scars. Even Tianbao Pavilion leader''s shortcomings are revealed. If it''s not for cooperation, Tianbao Pavilion leader will not tolerate it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are so excited. Here, I, Tianbao Pavilion, will never let you down."


    "Chen Mo is counting the stars, and we first arrive at counting the stars, and then distribute everyone out to find him. At that time, as long as we find him, we will definitely kill him."


    After the Tianbao Pavilion leader finished, the rest of the people nodded. Anyway, this time the main attack was Tianbao Pavilion. Of course, many things would follow Tianbao Pavilion, otherwise they didn''t have to come to Tianbao Pavilion.


    So they left Tianbao Pavilion and went to calculate Tianxing.


    This time, all the strong men of Tianbao Pavilion set out, and Dan Zong also sent countless monks to support Tianbao Pavilion. For a moment, they all went to the gate of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Suantianxing, because something big happened in suantianmen, the whole suantianxing publicized the matter of suantianmen everywhere. Chen Mo was famous here for a while. Everyone knows that Chen Mo defeated the ancestor of Heishan and took over suantianmen again. It''s too sudden.


    After Chen Mo captured the gate of heaven, he disappeared.


    As a result, suantianmen is said to be in several versions. Most of them will fight against suantianmen only when they rush to be crowned with Liang Feiyun. After Liang Feiyun doesn''t see Chen Mo, Chen Mo looks for her.


    "Big brother, where are we?" In a desolate place, Zhou Bodong looks at the endless mountains, wondering where he and Chen Mo are.


    The rest of the people did the same. They all hit the road and couldn''t tell the general direction.


    At the moment, the sky is dark and the wind is blowing.


    Chen Mo''s eyes twinkled and said, "I feel the smell of golden scale snake here, but it seems very weak, but the direction is not far away."


    Standing in the same place, Chen Mo''s eyes flashed with a touch of light, and immediately flew forward.


    Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang know Chen Mo''s ability, and they don''t think much about it, but at this time, Chen Mo''s communication crystal is blooming, and Chen Mo can''t help taking out the communication crystal.


    "Chen Mo, I was chased by the greedy wolf guards in Heishan. I''m afraid... But I beg you for one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mo responded immediately.


    "Liang tianlangzi is ambitious. While you are away, he takes away the leader''s position and kills the elder. In consideration of the love between you and me, you must give it to the elder..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the words were finished, the brilliance of the messenger crystal faded.


    Chen Mo wants to reply, but unfortunately, he can''t contact Liang Feiyun at all. This makes Chen Mo feel that Liang Feiyun is in danger. Otherwise, he won''t ask Chen Mo for help because of Liang Feiyun''s character.


    "Big brother, isn''t it dangerous?" Zhou Bodong couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer and flew forward quickly.


    "Oh, I hope my sister-in-law is OK." Zhou Bodong sighs. At this time, he feels that Chen Mo is very anxious. Therefore, he immediately follows Chen Mo with Mu Fengyang and others.


    ¡­¡­


    "You people, who are cruel to nature and reason, will die a terrible death." On the edge of a cliff, stop a domineering woman, and in front of her are several men in black.


    "Liang Feiyun, you have no place to escape, don''t you give up your hand?" One of the men in black is looking at Liang Feiyun''s body. At the moment, Liang Feiyun is dressed as a man.


    But her identity has long been revealed, it is a woman, so it looks unique.


    "Liang Feiyun, it''s really tasteful for you to dress like this. It''s a pity that you meet us. If you know our faces, come here and have fun for us."


    "As long as we are happy, we may not be able to let you go¡°


    Say, a few men in black walk slowly to Liang Feiyun, at this time they are not afraid of Liang Feiyun will jump cliff suicide, after all, their task is to kill Liang Feiyun.


    If Liang Feiyun before death, can play a, nature is a good thing.


    By the other side so wait-and-see, Liang Feiyun shame indignation, pale face across a bit dignified, heart already know, no way to go, bite the lower lip, resolutely turned and jumped off the cliff.


    "Chen Mo, goodbye...!"


    "The gate of heaven, after all, failed to bring glory."


    Liang Feiyun is extremely reluctant to give up. She feels that her body is falling. She wants to struggle to survive, but in any case, she can''t spare her strength.


    Because when she ran away, Liang Feiyun was chased by black mountain greedy wolf guard. If it wasn''t for her strong fighting power, she would have died in the hands of black mountain greedy wolf guard.


    Rao is so, Liang Feiyun alive all exhausted spirit power, black and blue, beautiful eyes looking at more and more fuzzy Black Mountain greedy wolf guard, heart has a few decomposition off, more is not give up.


    Liang Feiyun doesn''t know the height of the cliff, but she has been breathing for several times since she jumped into the abyss. However, she still feels that she is far away from the ground.


    "I don''t know if I can survive!" To get rid of the black mountain greedy wolf guard, the price is to jump into the abyss, and the abyss is unfathomable, which means falling to the ground is either death or injury.


    Moreover, the probability of death is too high.


    In this regard, Liang Feiyun did not feel fear. When she thought of the elder dying in Liang Long''s hands, she felt an unquenchable anger and gradually lost herself.

 Chapter 1251

    "It''s a pity that this man really jumps."


    Several men in black looked at the abyss, and they were all afraid and stopped. At the moment Liang Feiyun jumped down, they knew that the task had been completed, but they felt that it was not so simple, because there was no scream from Liang Feiyun under the abyss.


    Moreover, the abyss is obviously dangerous, and the hazy pictures are creepy.


    "Where are we now?" One of the men in black asked.


    Several other men in Black said thoughtfully: "I remember, we came out to count the gate of heaven, followed Liang Feiyun, all the way north, and then we got to this ghost place."


    northward!


    At that time, several people in black were deeply thinking, and they were afraid.


    "Hundreds of years ago, suantianmen was not a big Mac of suantianxing. At that time, there were numerous families, constant fighting and daily killing, which led to the fall of countless strong people¡°


    "At that time, the sect named Shenghuo sect was the most powerful sect in Tianxing. Its leader was a treasure swallowing Tianyan, but he was coveted by other forces. Then in this position, Shenghuo sect was attacked by several major sects. Finally, when Shenghuo sect couldn''t beat each other, it launched the extermination array and died together with those forces. Although it happened for hundreds of years, But all people are guessing whose hand swallow day Yan falls in


    "So this should be the site of the sacred fire sect."


    When it comes to shenghuozong, a few people''s eyes flicker with fanaticism. Shenghuozong was even more powerful than Tianmen hundreds of years ago. It can be seen that it was the flourishing age of martial arts hundreds of years ago.


    Because of the constant competition, many heritages have been left behind, and even become the past of the long history.


    Because of swallowing Tianyan, Shenghuo sect was besieged by numerous sects. In the end, it tried to start the extermination array and die with the other party. Although it succeeded, the sect no longer existed.


    A moment later, one of them said: "since this is the holy fire sect, Liang Feiyun will surely die if she jumps into it. It''s time for us to go back and recover our lives, so as to avoid accidents."


    Voice down, several people are trying to return the same way, but at this time, a peerless figure appeared in the air, each other diffuse flash, soon came to several men in black.


    For a moment, the wind swept by, several men in black were shivering.


    It only needs a glance to see whether the strong are strong or not.


    In front of him, this guy was like the overlord of heaven and earth. He had the supreme will to do everything he could, which made several men in Black feel the general pressure of Mount Tai, unable to move.


    Seeing that these people are so suspicious, Chen Mo does not have a soft heart. She looks at them with a shudder, as if she can see through their hearts. She makes several people kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "My Lord, we don''t know where to offend you. Please tell me clearly."


    Chen Mo''s face is a little ugly. These people must have hurt Liang Feiyun.


    If not, Liang Feiyun''s breath only lingers around, but does not see Liang Feiyun himself.


    Can''t help but, Chen Mo cold voice way: "Liang Feiyun is there?"


    "Are you looking for Liang Feiyun?"


    As soon as several people hear that Chen Mo is coming to find Liang Feiyun, they are immediately frightened. If Chen Mo comes ahead of time, they may be able to see Liang Feiyun, but Liang Feiyun has jumped into the abyss. Let alone be alive, it''s good to keep the body.


    But these are not important. Now Chen Mo wants to find Liang Feiyun. They certainly can''t give Chen Mo a real Liang Feiyun. After all, the abyss is frightening.


    If you jump down, there''s no chance of survival.


    Seeing several people do not speak, his face is extremely scared. For a moment, Chen Mo is heartbroken, accompanied by anger rising, black hair dancing, and the whole person is in a violent state.


    "Big brother."


    Zhou Bodong, Mu Fengyang and dozens of other people came to Chen Mo''s side. They were shocked to see that Chen Mo was so angry. You know, Chen Mo was not so angry even when he met an invincible strong man, but now his hair was blown up.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Liang Feiyun.


    At the thought of this problem, Zhou Bodong is more angry than Chen mo. he grabs one of them by the neck with his bare hands. As his strength increases, Zhou Bodong grabs the other person as a chicken.


    "Be honest with me. What have you done to sister Fei Yun?" Zhou Bodong''s voice was like the roar of a lion in Hebei Province, with a little chill and anger. The man in black on his hand trembled and said: "she... Jumped off the cliff."


    "Jumping off the cliff?"


    When Zhou Bodong heard this, his body was like a thunderbolt. It was hard for him to accept it. He knew in his heart that jumping off a cliff was not as simple as it was on the surface. Although a friar could fly in the air, a friar without spiritual power was like a flower girl without clothes.


    The others were filled with indignation when they heard that Liang Feiyun had jumped off the cliff.


    Mufengyang doesn''t speak, but he has already sacrificed the gravel sword. He looks at the men in black with a wisp of cold. He will kill them with Chen Mo''s command.


    Several men in black know the seriousness of the matter. In front of them, they are all strong and unpredictable. They can''t help but look at Chen mo.


    The ordinary face is not as young as a young man should be. It is as deep as water and calmer than you think. However, a strong anger flashed between his eyebrows and he did not dare to look directly at it.


    Suddenly, one of the men in black blurted out: "I remember that he is Chen mo."


    "What! It''s him


    The rest of the men in black were shocked. Chen mo ''.


    How can they be Chen Mo''s opponents.


    But they don''t understand why Liang Feiyun deserves Chen Mo''s attention. They bring a group of people to find Liang Feiyun, and they force Liang Feiyun to jump into the abyss and reappear.


    It makes them commit a capital crime. It''s too much struggle to ask for mercy.


    At this time, Chen Mo slowly said: "where is Liang Feiyun jumping off the cliff?"


    "There, my Lord." A man in black stretched out his finger in the direction of Liang Feiyun''s jumping off the cliff.


    Chen Mo looks up and says, "good, you can die."


    "Kill me."


    As Chen mogang finished, the intention of killing and felling filled the space. Mu Fengyang raised his sword with one hand and fell down. If he went into the uninhabited world, he would kill several men in black with a few breaths.


    Zhou Bodong closed his fingers, and with a click, the man in black on his palm broke his neck and threw down his body. Zhou Bodong said indignantly, "elder brother, I believe that Ji Ren will have heaven, and sister Fei Yun won''t have an accident. Anyway, we are also practitioners. If we fall off the cliff, we will die. It doesn''t seem that we are too incompetent."


    "I hope so!"


    Chen Mo''s eyebrows stretch out. Indeed, if the practitioners can die if they fall off the cliff, what''s the difference between them and ordinary people? Moreover, Chen Mo doesn''t believe Liang Feiyun will not survive


    However, this is Chen Mo''s self consolation. He can''t wait to find Liang Feiyun.


    Without saying much, Chen Mo walked forward after a glance at the cliff, and the rest of the people followed him up.

 Chapter 1252

    Standing on the edge and looking around, Chen Mo has a deep sense of mind. His eyes can see the extraordinary things under the abyss, and the dense fog covers his eyes.


    Can''t help but, Chen Mo pick eyebrow way: "Zhou Bodong, Mu Fengyang, you two go down with me, the rest of the people stand by, careful alert, at any time listen to my order."


    Chen Mo''s legs suddenly step out, one foot is empty, and his body drops rapidly. Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang look at each other. It is at this time that they follow Chen Mo''s action and go to the abyss.


    The rest of the staff looked at each other at the same time.


    In a moment, they watched Chen Mo disappear.


    "I hope you and the young master are safe and sound, and nothing will happen¡°


    In the crowd, Ling xuanjing was a virgin, with a bright smile.


    "Well, you Chen Mo, you found the jellyfish and had an affair with her, but I didn''t know about it. If I didn''t know you like the back of my hand, I really didn''t know that you would have such strong water properties."


    Just now, Ling Xuan noticed that Chen Mo had a water attribute, and this water attribute was very familiar to Ling Xuan. No need to guess, it must be the power of jellyfish.


    At this time, Ling Xuan is doubted by Yan Qingcheng. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, Ling Xuan would have done something to Yan Qingcheng, but Chen Mo didn''t find the jellyfish to hide her. Otherwise, Ling Xuan would not be so angry.


    At the moment, Yan Qingcheng''s heart is rough and uneasy.


    Recently, there are too many women around Chen Mo, first the unruly and willful Ling Xuan, then Nie Xue in the cold building, and even Liang Feiyun after the accident. Chen Mo worries so much that she doesn''t hesitate to take the team to find her and ignore Yan Qingcheng''s feelings.


    Yan Qingcheng heartache? It hurts, of course.


    But also jealous, let her face a little ugly, inadvertently, Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes fall on Ling Xuan, see that innocent, more beautiful than their own cheek, pause time, Yan Qingcheng feel sad and ashamed, even a little want to avoid Chen Mo''s thought.


    Ling Xuan occasionally feels that Meimu and Yan Qingcheng look at each other. The next second, Ling Xuan smiles. "Yan Qingcheng, you don''t always doubt me. Now Chen Mo has refined jellyfish. Maybe you can''t see it, but you should feel that Chen Mo''s strength is much stronger than before. Before you doubted me, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    This remark made people look strange.


    At this time, Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng want to fight each other. They don''t dare to talk to them. After all, Ling Xuan''s spirit is eccentric and her strength is not small.


    Yan Qingcheng has a hot temper, which really offends her. Who can be Yan Qingcheng''s opponent.


    So everyone looked at them and said nothing.


    Yan Qingcheng wants to be angry when she hears Ling Xuan''s words, but she feels that Ling Xuan won''t cheat. After all, Chen Mo''s strength has really improved, even stronger than before.


    Moreover, Yan Qingcheng, with the Phoenix flame and the water, naturally feels that Chen Mo has the element of water. Because she cares about Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun, she doesn''t think that way.


    Now Ling Xuan points out that Yan Qingcheng can''t help but feel helpless. Before she yelled at Ling Xuan, she didn''t suspect that Ling Xuan was the jellyfish. Now she has an oolong.


    For a moment, Yan Qingcheng was speechless.


    "Yan Qingcheng, you are suspicious. I have a large number of adults and don''t haggle with you. But don''t follow me next. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Where are you going?" As soon as Yan Qingcheng said this, she saw Ling Xuan''s body rushing into the abyss. Her back was still lovely, but it was a pity that she was looking for her own death.


    "What about that?"


    The rest of the people look confused. Chen Mo jumps into the abyss so fast that he doesn''t say who will take charge of the overall situation. Ling Xuan jumps into the abyss, which makes the rest of the people have an impulse.


    After all, who wants to wait for Chen Mo.


    Next second! Yan Qingcheng''s body also jumped into the abyss.


    Seeing this scene, all the people couldn''t feel their heads. They didn''t expect that all of a sudden, Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng went down the abyss, which made them how to deal with the next thing.


    "Well, forget it, they are all Chen Mo''s women anyway. Let''s just watch them¡°


    All of them have no choice but to let Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng do mischief.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Below the abyss, the bodies of Chen Mo, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang have fallen to the ground, and the three are unharmed, which gives Chen Mo more power and confirms that Liang Feiyun will not have an accident.


    Around the abyss, the darkness is endless, and the gloomy atmosphere is terrifying. The ground is soft, and the rising Yin Qi sweeps all over Chen Mo, making him feel a little cold.


    Looking up at the towering trees around him, and then to the abandoned address, Chen Mo felt that the matter was not simple, and said: "here should be the address of a certain sect, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have a deep study of Suan Tianxing before he came here, but it''s important to find Liang Feiyun now."


    "Brother, don''t you think it''s strange here?" Looking at the messy ground, Zhou Bodong opened his eyes to the mountain and said, "this place has a long history. There was a fierce fight, but we don''t know whose territory it is. It''s easy for us to get lost¡°


    After that, Zhou Bodong began to look for Liang Feiyun.


    Mu Fengyang and Chen Mo look at each other in the same direction.


    The site of shenghuozong was destroyed on the spot, and the remains everywhere showed signs of great changes. If you look carefully, the whole area is desolate and full of vitality, but Liang Feiyun is not seen.


    After looking for a long time, Chen Mo stood in the same place, looking at a towering tree that had lost its life power in the distance, and his eyes flickered. "I looked all around, but this big tree is different. Is there any mystery in it?"


    The big tree is ten feet tall. When two people hold the top of the tree, they find that there is no leaf, and the bare tree is withered. Chen Mo takes a step forward.


    Just after a few steps, Ling Xuan''s body fell from the sky and fell in front of Chen mo. after stabilizing her legs, she turned to look at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, did you refine the jellyfish?"


    "Oh, you said it!" Chen Mo listened to Ling Xuan''s words and said, "I forgot to tell you that jellyfish were indeed refined by me."


    After that, seeing Ling Xuan''s anger, Chen Mo knows that she must be sulking.


    "Ling Xuan, you have been wronged during this time." Chen Mo felt his nose and was embarrassed to say, "Qingcheng is such a character. You don''t have to care too much. Now I''m looking for Liang Feiyun, so excuse me."


    Around Ling Xuan''s body, Chen Mo comes to the ancient tree and observes it carefully. The ancient tree is more mysterious than he imagined. Although there is no vitality on the surface, it gives people immortal spirit.


    Ling Xuan shakes her head. Chen Mo''s reply makes her a little dissatisfied. But when she sees Chen Mo curious about a tree, her eyes are slightly raised, and there is a strange look in her eyes.


    "Strange."


    Ling Xuan stepped closer and said curiously, "normally, after a fierce battle here, this tree can last forever. At first sight, this tree must be spiritual. Maybe it will be the legendary tree of heaven."

 Chapter 1253

    "Ling Xuan, have you ever seen this tree?" Chen Mo asked.


    Chen Mo has never seen Ling Xuan''s guantian tree, but as soon as he thinks of her identity, he knows that Ling Xuan can''t lie. She should have seen the tree in front of her,


    Ling Xuan took the first two steps, reached out and touched the sky tree, and said softly, "Chen Mo, there are several strange trees in the world of Xiuzhen. Among them, the sky supporting tree is particularly powerful, which contains endless wood aura. It''s a pity that it''s hard to find the sky supporting tree in Xiuzhen, only in legend."


    "The other two trees are guantian tree and Bodhi tree, but they are also rare. If this tree can survive, it must be guantian tree."


    At this point, Ling Xuan looked at guantian tree and sighed: "because this guantian tree was destroyed in the battle, even if it survived, it would not be of much use¡°


    "Is there no way of resurrection?" Chen Modao.


    Ling Xuan shook her head, but carefully said: "there are ways, but the conditions are more difficult than finding a tree to watch heaven. As the name suggests, a tree to watch heaven and earth can see everything. Once it''s owned, I believe it''s a good news for arithmetic people."


    "Why do you say that?" Seeing Ling Xuan''s talk about the effect of guantian tree, Chen Mo doesn''t ask how to revive guantian tree.


    Ling Xuan smoothes her hair and turns her eyes to Chen mo.


    "It''s not very useful for us to see the way of heaven, but I don''t know if it can change our destiny after refining. The only thing we can be sure is that the tree is born of destiny."


    "To a large extent, people who can do arithmetic are usually punished by the way of heaven when they spy on the way of heaven, and they can get rid of this problem if they have a tree to watch heaven."


    Ling Xuan''s face is a little unnatural when she thinks of Liang Feiyun. Chen Mo is here to look for Liang Feiyun. If guantian tree is saved, Chen Mo will surely give it to Liang Feiyun.


    "Chen mo¡°


    Yan Qingcheng''s body falls from the sky and falls on Chen Mo''s side. The Phoenix flame on her body urges her to shine around, so that Chen Mo can see the shape of the heavenly tree clearly.


    Chen Mo nods to Yan Qingcheng, and then looks at Ling Xuan with questioning eyes.


    "Just now you said there was a way to revive guantian tree. I want to know, what''s the way?"


    Ling Xuan was stunned, and then said, "Chen Mo, the tree has endless power of life. If you have the tree, of course you will revive the tree. After all, the tree has a long history with the tree."


    "Do you mean that as long as there is a sky tree, you can revive the sky tree?" Chen Mo asked strangely.


    Ling Xuan looks at Chen Mo thoughtfully, and her attentive eyes make Chen Mo feel embarrassed. "Why, I have flowers on my face?"


    "Chen Mo, you are hiding deep enough¡° Ling Xuan held out her jade hand and looked through Chen Mo''s eyes. "What you said just now shows that you have a sky supporting tree. It''s under three strange trees. I''d like to see if you have one."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo didn''t say much. His mind moved and the tree fell on the palm of his hand.


    "You really have a skytree. No wonder you have no fear." Ling Xuan didn''t expect that Chen Mo really had a sky supporting tree. Her beautiful eyes kept flashing, and she began to pay close attention to it.


    The vitality of the tree is very strong and penetrates into the space. Ling Xuan only needs to feel that her life force is increasing, which makes her look up at Chen mo.


    You know, these are three wonderful trees, not to mention how valuable they are. Just because they are precious and rare, they deserve to be plundered by countless people. However, Chen Mo has a sky tree in his hand.


    In addition, Chen Mo has jellyfish and golden scale snake, which make Ling Xuan envy Chen mo.


    "How to do it?" See Ling Xuan Leng don''t move, Chen Mo asks a way.


    Ling Xuan immediately came back to her senses, her face was still a little shocked, but she still answered Chen Mo, "the tree has spirit, you can plant it in the soil."


    Without hesitation, Chen Mo immediately squats down, picks away the soil with his bare hands, and plants the tree in the soil about half an inch deep. Then, Chen Mo keeps his eyes on the tree.


    At first, the tree didn''t move, but soon, the life power of the tree diffused around, penetrated into the soil, and gradually integrated with the tree.


    WOW!


    As soon as the power of life converges on the tree, it changes. The originally dull bark becomes more green and spreads to the branches. The whole tree is full of vitality.


    "Look, guantian tree is alive." Ling Xuan looked happy, as if she had saved guantian tree. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching guantian tree, and her smile was even worse.


    "Chen Mo, it''s a miracle to see the tree resurrect. If you have a tree to support the sky, it will only do you good, but not harm."


    Ling Xuan just finished, her face solidified.


    Because she saw that guantian tree was devouring the life power of the tree, which made the tree unable to bear the heavy load and soon became dim. Chen Mo took back the tree immediately.


    "Boy, leave me the sky tree." At this time, the air came the voice of Yougu Yuanyang, "I still have the power to supplement my life. You are plotting against me."


    As soon as the words fall, Chen Mo, Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng all look up and see that the guantian tree has changed and becomes a semi white old man at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The old man, with white hair, stood in front of Chen Mo, quite mysterious. His rough hand reached out to Chen Mo, and he said without doubt, "give me a tree, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chen Mo breathes a breath of air and looks directly at the old man. In the old man, Chen Mo feels a mysterious and mysterious power, as if the road is simple, but it is as profound as the peak.


    "Master, I saved your life, but you didn''t repay me. On the contrary, you have to be rude to me. Is that your style?"


    In order to save guantian tree, it costs Chen Mo''s support tree.


    However, when Guan Tianshu comes back to life, he wants to fight Chen Mo, which is unbearable.


    "Boy, you don''t know whose territory this is?" Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t know his face, Guan Tianshu sneered: "hundreds of years ago, the holy fire sect was the most powerful sect in Tianxing. The Lord possessed the realm of a powerful God and controlled the most powerful flame in the world. At that time, you were not born yet. I lived for hundreds of years. It was your blessing that you could save me. I hope you don''t have to die."


    "Hand over the tree and I''ll swallow him." Guantian tree reaches out to Chen Mo and asks for the support of the tree. It''s hard to imagine that it will be guantian tree.


    After all, Chen Mo can control the sky tree, but the sky tree is obviously different from the sky tree. First, the sky tree can''t be turned into a human shadow. Second, the sky tree is harmful to the sky tree.


    So guantian tree will be unconscionable, but also to devour the tree, increase the strength of a body.


    "Master, it seems that you are stubborn. In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless to you¡°


    Chen Mo looks at the old man, and his eyes burst out in vain.

 Chapter 1254

    "I want to know how old I was. Even the leader of shenghuozong had to give up on me. If you don''t hand over the tree, I can only kill you."


    The old man showed a sneer, waiting for the moment when Chen Mo refused.


    Chen Mo has just saved his life. He can''t do anything to Chen Mo for love or reason, but Chen Mo refuses to watch the tree. That''s different. For him, kindness is not as good as resources.


    Looking at Chen Mo, the old man took a lunge and burst out with the mysterious light around him, as if the whole person was a God with infinite power.


    "The sky shines, the destiny is wrong."


    With a roar, some terrible taboo between heaven and earth was broken, and a bloody waning moon appeared in the back of the old man''s head. The crimson radiance in the dim world increased the atmosphere of crying ghosts and gods, which made people feel shocked.


    "What a terrible bloody waning moon! What kind of attack is this?" Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang arrived at this time, the first time to see the old man''s attack, open mouth.


    "What terrible existence does the boss cause? Why do I feel that the old man is not from this world¡°


    Zhou Bodong came back and looked at the old man with a suspicious face. Yes, as a disciple of ChiYan tribe, he couldn''t see through the identity of the old man, and even felt terrible.


    "Break it for me."


    For the old man''s bloody moon, Chen Mo''s face is still calm, even if the other party is three strange trees, how dare to offend him, that is to destroy him.


    Moreover, Chen Mo saved guantian tree. No matter how strong the opponent is, there must be a certain degree.


    As soon as he pointed out, the power of solitude was unfathomable and dazzling. It almost shot at guantian tree in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it fell on guantian tree''s chest. The powerful power of solitude ran wantonly in his body and destroyed his vitality.


    "Ah...!"


    Guantian tree wails in pain, and the body is hit by the power of silence, just like a laser penetrating through the body, suffering from heartbreaking pain all the time.


    "Put it out for me." With a roar of pain, the bloody moon in the back of guantian tree''s head began to rotate, emitting 360 degrees of blood light, enveloping him.


    After a while, his wound healed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the power of life was increasing. After a careful look, we found that the bloody Wanyue of guantian tree was stripping away the law of fate.


    "I''m immortal. I''m immortal. If you hurt me, the hatred has been settled."


    He raised his angry eyes and looked at Zhao Hao, as if to devour people, containing endless blood light.


    In this scene, Zhou Bodong, who saw Chen Mo beat the old man, immediately raised his heart. They could see that the old man was unusual and seemed to be the master of fate.


    What is particularly terrible is that the old man''s recovery ability is very useful. It can make the old man''s injury recover as before.


    "Come on, I don''t teach you how to be a man today. I''m sorry for myself." Zhao Hao is still calm, said, eyes have God, looking at the old man fearless.


    "Tianzhao, the gate of fate¡°


    With a wave of the old man''s hand, the bloody moon on his back rotates, showing a door from fate, which slowly opens on the sky. In a moment, the blood light inside the door surges, as if calling some terrible species, and there is a strange sound of crying and howling.


    For a moment, everyone felt uneasy. The power summoned by the old man seemed to block and kill the gods and the Buddhas, which made people feel terrible far away.


    "Boy, I''m the gate of fate."


    The old man looked at Zhao Hao and said faintly, "if you don''t give me a tree to support heaven, then I will cost you your life. My move is called the gate of destiny. Through the power of the law of destiny, we can summon a big man in this world. As for who it is, we will wait and see."


    Hum!


    Click!


    At this time, the space filled with an unparalleled figure. He was wearing crimson armor and holding an ancient sword. His body was tall and powerful. At the moment of his appearance, the momentum of the whole world swept towards him, which made him more scared.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are in trouble."


    Seeing the unparalleled figure, the old man laughed and said, "he is the God of war in the world, named xuetiantian. Hundreds of years ago, he was a real big man. It''s really lucky for you to meet him. I hope you can survive and don''t die in his hands."


    The old man said in a strange way. The bloody body filled the space step by step. The bloody moon broke up and turned into a stream of energy to gather the bloody figure, presenting a brand new blood red armor.


    "Chen Mo, it''s hard to deal with. I''ll try his fighting power." Yan Qingcheng saw the bloody body, fighting high, Phoenix flame never die, with noble and sacred energy to kill the bloody figure.


    Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang want to take the lead, but when they see Yan Qingcheng take the lead, they have to step back a few steps, stand aside and watch Yan Qingcheng''s Phoenix flame, and then look at the bloody body.


    At the moment, the bloody body is standing in the same place, and the figure of others seems invincible. The huge pupils slowly open, reflecting the Phoenix flame of Yan Qing City.


    The bloody figure slowly opens his right hand, and the ancient sword blooms blood light. In an instant, it stabs a samsara, turns into a powerful shock wave, and directly strikes the Phoenix flame.


    Boom!


    The ancient sword was invincible, and its cutting power was terrible. It broke the sacred fire at one stroke, and even struck people with strong impact. Yan Qingcheng had no time to defend and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, her face is extremely pale, looking at the bloody figure, Yan Qingcheng''s body is a few steps back, fell to the ground, the whole person is angry.


    However, Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo apologetically.


    At this time, the bloody figure raised the sword in his hand again, as if to cut through the ages, stirred the momentum of the sky, and poured out the incomparable power.


    "Boy, hand over the tree. I can let bygones be bygones before you save my life¡°


    The old man laughs and complacently says, "if you don''t hand it in, I can only kill you. I hope you are thinking about it. Impulse is not the solution in life."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Chen Mo shakes his head and refuses without hesitation. He looks at the irresistible bloody figure and wants to step out and fight against it.


    But a figure is faster than Chen mo.


    He is mu Fengyang. He holds a stone sword and infuses spiritual power into it. The body of the sword shows white light in an instant. The blade of the sword hits the bloody figure in front of him in the next second and collides with the sword in his hand. In an instant, it splits two sword lights, and Mu Fengyang''s body falls to the ground immediately.


    However, Mu Fengyang didn''t lose anything. He knew that the bloody figure was a terrible existence in the world of cultivation. If he could fight with him, he would at least know that he had a long way to go.


    And the old man is also aware of this problem, mufengyang is a special test of blood figure, no matter what the failure, mufengyang has great benefits, this is too cheap for him.


    However, at the thought of the terror of the bloody figure, the old man looked at Chen Mo as if he were a dead man, and his eyes flashed with indifference. At this time, the bloody figure had already killed Chen mo.


    The situation is precarious.

 Chapter 1255

    "Boy, you have to be careful!" Seeing the bloody figure killing Chen Mo, the old man said something about his discomfort. As soon as he finished, he saw the bloody figure holding the bloody sword and falling on Chen Mo''s head.


    The blade is fighting, the blood is surging.


    Chen Mo also feels the crisis coming, as if the bloody figure has broken the shackles of heaven and earth, and can''t describe his terror in terms of realm. The origin of the bloody figure has come from hundreds of years ago, and how sharp the characters were at that time.


    With a move of mind, the sky chopping sword contains the sharp power of Jin Xingti. In an instant, it becomes invincible. When the bloody sword is about to fall, the sky chopping sword moves forward.


    Dang!


    When the sword blades fight, a fierce wave of air breaks out. The sky chopping sword can''t resist the bloody sword. With a bang, it falls down, and Chen Mo''s body rapidly retreats.


    "Boy, I kindly remind you that if not, you are a corpse now."


    When the old man saw Zhao Hao dodging the attack, he couldn''t help sneering, "bloody heaven, kill him for me."


    The bloody heaven seems to understand the old man''s words, and his whole body is full of blood. In an instant, he covers the sky and comes to Chen Mo, where the bloody sword is also cutting out.


    The bloody blade seems to be able to kill everything. Chen Mogen was about to be hit before he could resist it, but at this time, the Phoenix flame of Yan Qingcheng was constantly remade and turned into a long dragon.


    The fire dragon is hovering, the fire is burning in the air, and its power is terrible.


    "Chen Mo, the energy of this bloody figure is limited. Let''s fight together, we can definitely deal with him."


    Yan Qingcheng knows that although there is invincible energy in such a terrible existence as the bloody figure, he can still call it out. As long as the opponent''s energy is consumed, even if the bloody figure is in terror, he will still die in their hands.


    Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang understand and start work from left to right respectively, so as to play the stone sword and the spear of the red flame tribe. Chen Mo''s silent magic power displays, and the unstoppable light suddenly penetrates the bloody figure''s chest. Under Zhou Bodong and others'' mending knives, the energy of the bloody figure dissipates wildly.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The Phoenix flame keeps burning the body of the bloody figure. The other side has an immortal body and can''t stand the attack of several people. The bloody figure can''t support it quickly if it is attacked by others.


    At this time, the old man realized that there was a big problem. He immediately turned around and wanted to run away, because he knew that his bloody waning moon could only be used once.


    The bloody figure has been summoned. It will take time to use it again. If he continues to stay in place, he will surely die.


    "It''s too late to leave¡°


    Zhao Hao attacks again, and his bloody figure explodes. He turns around and sees the old man trying to run away. He doesn''t say much about it. He plunders his body and immediately comes to the old man''s back.


    With a big hand, the bloody figure falls into Chen Mo''s hand.


    "Let go of me!" The old man struggled and said, "I''m transformed by the tree of heaven. I''m the spirit of heaven and earth. If you kill me, I''m sure you will die."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo sneered: "if it wasn''t for me, now you haven''t awakened, you said I dare not kill you, because you are valuable, then you look down on me¡°


    He almost died in the hands of guantian tree. How could Chen Mo let him go? Now when he heard his arrogant words, he was naturally upset. His hands increased strength and suddenly twisted the old man''s neck.


    "... no, let me go. There''s something to say." Choked by Chen Mo, guantian tree couldn''t breathe. He immediately begged for mercy and said, "as long as you let me go, good words are easy to say."


    "You finally know what to say?" Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, and he crossed the line to obliterate.


    "I just asked you to say hello, but you have to summon the bloody figure. If I wasn''t powerful, I''m afraid I would have died in your hands. So, do you have to live?"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the old man''s face was a little ugly. He felt that he was pinched by Chen Mo''s neck. His desire for survival made him not want to die. In addition, he had been here for hundreds of years.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, how could he be alive.


    With a flash of inspiration, the old man said, "you should come here to find a woman¡°


    "Do you know her?" Chen Mo didn''t come here to find Liang Feiyun.


    Now I know her whereabouts, the right hand slightly released, the old man took a breath of air and said: "I not only know her, but also know where she goes. If you kill me, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable, so you swear to release me, I can tell you her whereabouts¡°


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to say it." Chen Mo looks at the old man.


    The old man cheated several times. It''s good that Chen Mo didn''t kill him.


    Knowing what Chen Mo meant, the old man could only tell the truth, "a girl came here not long ago, but she seemed to be seriously injured, so I didn''t pay much attention to her."


    "Where did she go?" Hearing that Liang Feiyun is seriously injured, Chen Mo worries.


    The old man frowned and said, "you let me go, I can help you find him."


    With these words, the old man looked up at Chen Mo seriously. He hoped that Chen Mo would believe him.


    In fact, Chen Mo had no choice but to let go of the old man''s neck. The old man''s body fell to the ground and was still strong. He took a breath of air. He glanced around and said with emotion: "this is the site of the sacred fire sect. Because it was once Besieged by the major sects, the ashes are gone, but the inheritance of the sacred fire sect is still there¡°


    "You mean, the sacred fire sect hasn''t completely disappeared?" Chen Mo knew that some sects had orthodoxy and inheritance, and that the great cause of the holy fire sect was so great that it could not be destroyed.


    It can be seen that what the old man said is worth thinking about.


    "Yes, the site of shenghuozong does exist, but it''s not so easy to find it. Fortunately, you met me. Hundreds of years ago, I was the sacred tree of shenghuozong."


    With these words, the old man''s eyes twinkled slightly. In a moment, he looked in one direction and said, "there is the entrance of shenghuozong. Let''s go and have a look."


    Following his fingers, you can see flat ground, but Chen Mo knows that the old man can''t lie. After all, this kind of greedy guy can do unlimited things in order to live.


    To this end, Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng look at each other, and then walk forward with the old man.


    However, before taking a few steps, Chen Mo felt the power of terror coming from the sky.


    Terrible!


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, I finally found you here." A big drink, the voice increases endless will, immediately, is to see a man in control of the fire in the air down.


    When Chen Mo looks up, he sees that the other party is full of flames, which exudes the ability to burn everything. It''s like the God of fire, Zhu Rong, is in the world, and there is an endless stream of flames between his actions.


    "Who are you?" Chen Mo has guessed that the other party is likely to be the strong one of lieyangzong. After all, only the people of lieyangzong can have such a terrible flame.


    "Chen Mo, I knew you were here! I''ll come here and kill you. "


    The strong man of lieyangzong smiles coldly and lands on the ground, blocking Chen Mo''s way.

 Chapter 1256

    Chen Mo can''t help but take a look at Yan Qingcheng, which is the same flame. Yan Qingcheng has more advantages against the strong people of the lieyangzong.


    Yan Qingcheng nodded and took a step. Looking at the strong man of lieyangzong, she asked, "do you come here specially to stop us, or do you have another plan?"


    "Little boy, you look up to yourself too much. I''m the honorary elder of lieyangzong. I enjoy inexhaustible resources. What are you and Chen Mo worth coveting?"


    With these words, the emperor Zongqiang takes back his own flame. He knows that Chen Mo has terrible fighting power. In addition, Yan Qingcheng and others dare not say that he can survive.


    What''s more, he and Chen Mo have no interest in each other, so it''s too stupid to kill them.


    For this reason, he wants to have a good relationship with Chen mo.


    When Yan Qingcheng sees that the strong man of lieyangzong admits counseling, the flame that Yan Qingcheng was about to stir suddenly takes back his body. Then he looks at Chen Mo and indicates what he should do.


    Chen Mo''s eyes contain deep meaning, and asked: "we don''t have anything you know you covet, but you will never come here as simple as the surface. If you don''t tell your origin, don''t blame me for attacking you."


    "Chen Mo, it''s too overbearing of you to say that. You go your way, I''ll go my single wooden bridge, and our wells don''t cross the river. Why are you so aggressive to me?"


    The strong people of Lieyang Zong see that Chen Mo is not easy to fool, and his words are somewhat strong.


    No matter what, he is also a strong man of the Lieyang sect. He has a head and a face. If Chen Mo asks him, he has to answer, where to put face, not to mention he may not be afraid of Chen mo.


    "Old man, you can''t see the coffin without tears. Do you know how strong our elder brother is?" It was Zhou Bodong who spoke. He saw that the lieyangzong was coming fiercely, and then he disobeyed him. For this kind of person, Zhou Bodong didn''t like him at all. He spoke with a sense of questioning.


    In the face of Zhou Bodong''s question, the strong people of lieyangzong were speechless. It was Ying Zheng''s words that they were afraid that the other party would be tough and horizontal, but they couldn''t beat them.


    After thinking about it, the strong one of lieyangzong said: "my name is ye Yingtian, and I''m the honorary elder of lieyangzong. I''m here to find tuntianyan. As for your purpose, I don''t want to ask more, but I want to know if you want to take me¡°


    Now, ye Yingtian is saving face. Anyway, he has lived for decades and is used to too many ups and downs. As long as he can find swallow Tianyan, it doesn''t matter if he pays everything.


    Seeing that ye Yingtian didn''t look like a liar, Chen Mo nodded and said, "you can follow us, but the scandal is in the front. If you let me know that you don''t mean well, you have a set on the surface and a set on the back, don''t blame me for turning my back."


    Then, Chen Mo orders guantian tree to lead the way. A few people walk forward and come to a dark plain. If you look carefully, you can see that there are many people walking on the ground.


    "See, this is the trace left by the little girl. We''ll find her soon after we follow our steps. At that time, I hope you let me go and don''t get entangled with me."


    Guantianshu has been a tour guide for the sake of his life. Seeing that Chen Mo is still indifferent, he thinks in his heart that he doesn''t know how to deal with Chen mo.


    Ye Yingtian, on the other side, sees that the old man''s breath is ordinary, but he exudes the breath of returning to nature. He can''t help but notice that the old man is not simple and may be coerced by Chen Mo for something.


    "By the way, I forgot to say one thing." Ye Yingtian frowned and said with embarrassment, "before I came here, I found dozens of people on it. They should all be your team, but I want to advise you that someone will attack you soon."


    Ye Yingtian, as the honorary elder of the Lieyang sect, knows that Tianbao pavilion has secretly summoned other powerful forces to deal with Chen mo. now Chen Mo is here. According to the calculation of time, Tianbao Pavilion should send people to calculate the stars.


    "You say Tianbao Pavilion will deal with me?" Chen Mo asked in surprise.


    He never thought that tianbaoge would take the initiative to attack. After all, he has not made trouble for him yet. On the contrary, as a fair trading chamber, tianbaoge has to make trouble for himself.


    However, Chen Mo soon calmed down.


    For a long time, Tianbao pavilion has not done as well as expected. On the surface, it is a fair and upright chamber of Commerce, but on the back, I don''t know how many days it has done to blame people''s anger.


    So even if Tianbao Pavilion doesn''t trouble Chen Mo, Chen Mo will trouble Tianbao Pavilion.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mo is relieved.


    "Boss, I think Tianbao Pavilion is idle and has nothing to do. Once the people left above are found, they may be in danger. So, it''s better to bring them down."


    Zhou Bodong was worried about them, but he was a little indignant at Tianbao Pavilion.


    Chen Mo, hearing the speech, nodded his head and said, "it''s good to save time. Zhou Bodong, you can finish this task."


    After hearing this, Zhou Bodong turned and walked, but before he took a few steps, Ling Xuan stopped him.


    "Wait a minute. I think Tianbao Pavilion is just in time. We can make an ambush against him. If we take people down, it''s difficult for us to defend and easy to attack here. Sooner or later, something will happen."


    Ling Xuan finished and looked around. Although everyone didn''t know how big the sacred fire sect was, they could feel that the sacred fire sect should be an abyss.


    Since it is an abyss, it is easy to have enemies on all sides.


    After listening to Ling Xuan''s suggestion, Chen Mo nodded and said, "it''s a good thing you told me these things in advance, otherwise, I will really think wrong. In this way, let those people ambush first, and if necessary, we can do everything we need. We are going to fight against Tianbao Pavilion."


    "Let me arrange this. After all, I''ve thought about it." Ling Xuan takes a deep look at Chen Mo and walks away in high spirits. Her back is a little cheerful.


    Chen Mo smiles bitterly. She knows Ling Xuan''s idea in her heart. She has lived for hundreds of years. When she is reborn in this world, she still has to play with her heart and leave the ambush to her. Her experience alone is worth Chen Mo''s trust.


    "Brother, do you think she''s reliable¡° Zhou Bodong asked. Ling Xuan robbed him of his task. Naturally, he was angry, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Sure. If not, I''ll let her do it¡° As soon as Chen Mo finished speaking, the nearby guantian tree took a look at Chen Mo, and then looked at Ling Xuan with a deep meaning.


    "This girl is strange. How can I not see her through?" Guantian tree is one of the three wonderful trees. Ling Xuan makes him feel that he can''t see through, and even feels that Ling Xuan has bad intentions.


    However, guantian tree did not say it.


    Instead, he looked up at the sky and said, "don''t force me to live all the time. Sometimes I have to live. In my opinion, this day is not so simple. That girl''s life experience will bring bad luck."


    Immediately, people continue to look for the whereabouts of Liang Feiyun.

 Chapter 1257

    Counting the stars in the sky, the transmission array is buzzing, and the shadows are constantly coming out.


    The two friars guarding the teleportation array were startled. They almost fell to the ground. Looking at them, the man who first stepped out of the teleportation array was the leader of Tianbao Pavilion, followed by the high-rise of the main gate. Each of them was unique in the world.


    Why do they appear at this time?


    The guard friars looked at each other, and a dignified color appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    Next second!


    They did not listen to their legs, immediately knelt on the ground, "see you adults."


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion nodded with satisfaction and cheered coldly: "you think Tianmen is already Chen Mo''s territory. Submit to me, and the teleportation array is taken over by Tianbao Pavilion. Is there no doubt?"


    The two guards knew that the sky had collapsed.


    If they don''t agree, they will be in danger of their lives, but they agree that they will also be in danger of their lives. For a moment, they are restless and look a little ugly.


    Just then, Liang Wanliang came from a distance.


    "Master, suantianmen is not Chen Mo''s territory. If you think too much, I''m the little master of suantianmen. Liang Feiyun''s whereabouts are unknown, and Liang Long and Liang Tian are even more miserable. So here, I''m Liang Wanliang willing to serve as the master."


    Liang Wanliang''s eyes are shining. The owner of Tianbao pavilion has such a big background. If he climbs up to this level, he will be able to eat spicy food and clothing, at least he will walk horizontally in the future.


    The most important thing is that Tianbao Pavilion mainly deals with Chen mo.


    Everyone''s enemies will be dealt with together.


    Although Chen Mo gives Liang Wanliang a lot of soul stones, some people will hate you if you give him some alms and don''t give them later. This is the character of dependence.


    "Who are you?"


    Tianbao pavilion has a wide range of ideas. Liang Wanliang gives him the feeling of a dandy. There''s no need to guess. He must have a grudge against Chen Mo, but Tianbao Pavilion leader doesn''t care.


    If Liang Wanliang is of use value, he will naturally go along with others, but he has no use value. The owner of Tianbao Pavilion even thinks that he is a waste of time. After all, what kind of person is he.


    Liang Wanliang is just a small figure and does not deserve his attention.


    "Master, my name is Liang Wanliang. My father is Liang Tian. Chen Mo is cruel and cruel. He hurt my father. As his son, how can I bear it? Please give me a chance to deal with him."


    Liang Wanliang has a fierce look in his words. At first sight, everyone knows that he is not lying. He can''t help but feel evil in his heart.


    "Liang Wanliang, if what you say is true, the Lord of our pavilion will promise you to help you lay the gate of heaven¡°


    "Thank you, master."


    Liang Wanliang couldn''t wait to reply when Tianbao''s cabinet leader just finished. His words were all excited. He didn''t expect that he really let Tianbao''s cabinet leader pay attention to him.


    At this time, Liang Wanliang straightened up, stood up, and even became full of confidence.


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion nodded and immediately asked, "I want to know where Chen Mo has gone."


    Hearing this, Liang Wanliang was in a dilemma.


    He has no idea where Chen Mo is going.


    But the owner of Tianbao Pavilion is his hope. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Liang Wanliang could not help patting his chest and vowed: "elder, I have a general look at Chen Mo''s direction before he left. If the guess is good, he should go to the site of shenghuozong."


    Holy fire sect!


    When people heard this, they began to think that they all existed in the same place. They naturally knew something about the holy fire sect, but they didn''t expect that Chen Mo went to the holy fire sect.


    You know, the holy fire sect disappeared for countless years, but it has always been a mystery. No one knows how many strong people fell in that war, but they know that the holy fire sect is definitely not so simple.


    The former Lieyang sect was not a powerful sect. Its founder was a Tianjiao disciple of Shenghuo sect. The other party knew fire and made great progress in cultivation.


    "Lead the way ahead." Back to God to pull the Tianbao Pavilion, light said a word.


    Liang Wanliang beamed and immediately led the way.


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion and many high-level officials followed Liang Wanliang. When countless people saw this scene, their eyes were about to fall down, and their eyes could not help flashing a look of horror.


    "Liang Wanliang is so lucky that he has a good relationship with Tianbao Pavilion."


    "When we meet him in the future, we should be careful not to offend him."


    As soon as he saw Liang Wanliang walking in front of Tianbao Pavilion, the onlookers began to examine him from a different angle. After hearing this, Liang Wanliang walked forward with his head held high.


    At this moment, his face was full of spring, he walked like two hundred and fifty, and he didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    The distance between Tianmen and shenghuozong is thousands of kilometers, but for those strong people like Tianbao Pavilion, it is only half a day to come to the former site of shenghuozong, which is the edge of the cliff.


    "My Lord, this is the address of shenghuozong." Liang Wanliang looked at the abyss in front of him and said truthfully. His eyes immediately looked forward, and his eyes flashed a little dignified.


    "Holy fire sect, I remember that hundreds of years ago, it was the Big Mac of Tianxing. Even in the top three ranks of practitioners, because of swallowing Tianyan, it led to the death of holy fire sect."


    The speaker is Lou Qianxue.


    Her snow-white dress, in front of the public dust refined, all people''s eyes are not natural looking at her back, so that ignore her words.


    Lou Qianxue felt something occasionally. She turned around to see the eyes on people''s faces. Her face suddenly became cold.


    "Cough...!"


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion coughed and said, "Lou Qianxue, since this is the address of shenghuozong, what''s your opinion?"


    "I don''t have any idea, but our purpose is to kill people, so we''d better go straight down. I''m not sure we can meet the treasure of the holy fire sect¡° As a snobbish woman, Lou Qianxue''s words are mainly about interests. People are used to it and don''t care about her words.


    But the owner of Tianbao Pavilion said: "this time, we bring hundreds of people here, but the purpose is not to deal with Chen Mo, so I hope you all work together, do not violate the Yin and Yang, otherwise let Chen Mo exploit the loophole, the gain is not worth the loss."


    With a wave of his hand, the master of Tianbao Pavilion immediately jumped into the abyss. However, before long, he saw flames rising.


    "Ah...!"


    The friars who jumped to the ground let out a shrill scream and suddenly fell from the air to the ground.


    You don''t have to guess. You must be dead.


    "Damn it, Chen Mo is so careful that he knows in advance that I''ll come here to lay a mystery."


    Tianbao Pavilion leader''s face is very blue.


    I didn''t expect that when I first came here, I would be defeated. It was like a slap in the face.


    With a slight change of face, he immediately said coldly, "give me an order, and everyone will come down together. I don''t believe it. Chen Mogu''s army is weak, and he can stop my army."


    "No¡°


    Lou Qianxue said to stop: "it''s unfathomable below. If we jump down blindly, I''m afraid we can''t find Chen Mo, and we''ll lose a lot of money. We can''t hit hard with hard."

 Chapter 1258

    Lou Qianxue smoothed her hair, and her eyes glittered. "Chen Mo knows that we are here ahead of time. If we want to deal with him, we have to deliberate carefully. If we go down blindly, there will be a lot of casualties. Besides, we have a large number of people. Why don''t we find a compromise?"


    Lou Qianxue''s words made everyone nod his head unnaturally, but Tianbao Pavilion leader''s face was not good-looking, so he just jumped down. Those friars were all his subordinates. Others didn''t feel sorry, but Tianbao Pavilion leader was very sad. Every Yuanying friar was piled up with resources. It can be imagined that the loss of one was painful.


    At the moment, the flame under the abyss is still rising, as if provoking the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion. The fire is burning up in the sky, and all the flames are spreading everywhere, which is terrible.


    Under the abyss, Ling Xuan looked up at the fallen body and said with a satisfied smile: "these people are bold and reckless. They will send people down without knowing it. What I have to do is wait for the hare."


    After Ling Xuan finished, Meimu looked at Yang Dingtian, "what you cultivate is evil Qi. You have strong restraint on people, so I hope you can play your role."


    Yang Ding nodded his head and said, "it''s not unreasonable for the master to let you take over us. You killed several people the first time. I''m convinced of you."


    How clever Yang Dingtian is. She sees that Ling Xuan is smarter than him, so she speaks with some respect. Ling Xuan is satisfied with Yang Dingtian''s answer. This time, she succeeded in defeating the friars of Tianbao Pavilion leader. In the final analysis, all of them have the terrible existence of the Dharma king.


    "It''s really exciting!"


    Ling Xuan looked at the cliff with a smile, "I don''t know if they will send out the whole army in the next step to raze this place to the ground. If so, we will enter the spirit of twelve points to meet their attack of destroying the sky and the earth."


    ¡­¡­


    All the strong people on the cliff, thinking about things from left to right, have never come up with a good solution.


    Tianbao Pavilion leader''s face flashed slightly, and he said: "there are so many powerful people here. If we can''t do anything about Chen Mo, it''s too cowardly."


    With these words, the Tianbao Pavilion leader looked at him and said, "don''t count on me, pavilion leader. Once I was defeated by Chen Mo, you asked me to deal with him like looking for death. However, I''m very willing to let jianxuanyun deal with Chen Mo with me."


    One side of the sword Xuan cloud smell speech, frown.


    "Well, Jian Xuanyun, you go down with us. I believe that even if you can''t beat Chen Mo, nothing will happen." The Lord of Tianbao Pavilion directly ordered.


    Jian Xuanyun had no choice but to look at it. It didn''t matter that he was alone. He said, "if you are accompanied by Jian Xuanyun, you can die together. I don''t care."


    "Shameless."


    When they heard that he was alone, they looked at his careless appearance and couldn''t help wiping the sweat for Jian Xuanyun. But at this time, Hua Yangyue came out and said, "wait a minute, Chen Mo is powerful. Although I can''t compare with him, I can make a contribution¡°


    The voice falls, I walk alone, look one Zheng.


    He has a love for Hua Yangyue, which is well known to all. However, I don''t feel honored, but I feel very disappointed because Hua Yangyue didn''t agree with him.


    Now huayangyue is accompanying me. I''m alone. My heart is a little complicated.


    The last refusal made us realize that no matter how much we paid, we would not like him.


    Since then, we have changed completely.


    "The Flower Pavilion leader is willing to accompany me. I''m here with 100% support. I hope you three can be careful. After all, Chen Mo is a crafty guy¡°


    Tianbao Pavilion owner faint smile, flower duck month active offer, he is full of joy.


    These three people are all high-level members of the clan. They are good for Tianbao Pavilion, no matter they live or die.


    To kill Chen Mo, or to die together, is what Tianbao''s Attic owner wants.


    At that moment, I walk alone. Jian Xuanyun and Hua Yangyue''s bodies fall from the sky. They all show their magic power. Jian Xuanyun defends the sword and flies to the immortal. His white clothes come out of the dust. He is just like an immortal in the heaven and earth. He has the supreme will and will have the fierce sword spirit.


    His clothes and robes make a sound, his long hair is flying, and his eyes are full of vicissitudes of life. Although he looks simple, he knows that everyone knows that his fighting power is terrible.


    The white dress of Hua Yang Yue is floating, just like a nine day Xuan girl coming down to earth. Her body is walking in the air, floating like dust. Her jade hands are pinched into orchid fingers, which adds a bit of beauty.


    "I can do it alone, Jian Xuanyun. Both of you have strong fighting power. Although we know Chen Mo, he will turn his face against others, so we can''t act rashly."


    Hua Yangyue means that Chen Mo can''t be soft on them.


    In the seven star sword tower, Hua Yangyue, Du Zixing, Jian Xuanyun and Chen Mo all have some friends.


    But after we parted, we went our separate ways.


    Today, it''s hard to avoid Chen Mo''s change when he doesn''t see you for a few days.


    "Here we are¡°


    Ling Xuan looked up and saw that all the three people were familiar with each other. But Ling Xuan didn''t care thirty-one. After all, on the battlefield, either you die or I live. She immediately ordered, "kill me¡°


    "Yes


    Several Dharma kings and priests poured elements and laws into their hands one after another. All kinds of horrible and unpredictable attacks came out one after another. They fell on the sky in an instant and burst into fierce waves.


    "No, someone''s attacking¡° Hua Yangyue didn''t expect Chen to change. Her face was a little ugly. Meimu lowered her head and looked at the people below, and her hands came out.


    Buzz, buzz! Hua Yangyue''s palm is full of dark light, which is sacred and extraordinary. The dark light is shining in the starry sky, and it slants down, which leads to a continuous roar. Even Jian Xuanyun and Du Zixing''s face are a little shocked.


    When will huayangyue be so strong?


    "Is Hua Yang Yue breaking through the spirit?"


    When we think about this problem, we can see that Hua Yangyue is just as he thought. He has the power of transforming gods and powerful people, and can destroy heaven and earth with any attack.


    This must be the breath of the strong.


    "The power of the wind, meteorite." The only thing I do is to turn around and have a big drink. What I say is what I do. There are strong winds and torrential rains on the dark sky, and stars blocking the sky and the sun.


    The power of the starlight slants down and shines on the only one in the sky. His whole fighting power is increasing crazily. It seems that he can devour the starry sky and form a defensive shield around him.


    "Yes, you both have the realm of transforming gods. How can I fall behind?"


    Jian Xuanyun''s eyes twinkled with the eyes of the whole world. It seemed that there was an endless sword meaning in the depth. The sword rose from the clouds, and the whole world was full of fury.


    The sword covers the cloud and the moon. It appears in the hands of the sword Xuanyun. It passes through the sky like a flash in the pan.


    The three men''s attacks were unstoppable, and they were all falling together. The king of Dharma and the priest below felt the attack of terror, and the pressure increased greatly. Then they saw their own attacks explode, and then the color of fear flashed in the deep.


    "No, it''s dangerous¡°

 Chapter 1259

    The attack of several priests and the king of Dharma was destroyed, and their bodies were not much better than ordinary people. Since they followed Chen Mo, they began to cultivate their bodies.


    But when the sheep is dead, the physical body can be compared to the golden elixir friars at most, not to mention that their physical body is dying. Even if they cultivate the physical body, they can only strengthen the body, and their defense can''t resist the attack of the powerful ones.


    Jianxuanyun controls the light of the sword and comes down from the sky like a startling cloud. He quickly passes through a gorgeous light in the space. When he is about to kill the priest, Yang Dingtian cuts jianxuanyun in the air with a big knife.


    "If you want to kill them, you can do it first."


    Yang Dingtian cut out a knife, and his body soared to the sky. Xuanyun continued to cut out a fierce and invincible knife. That knife was fast to the extreme, and had the momentum of supremacy.


    "Good skill, but it''s a pity that you are a demon. I can''t spare you." Jian Xuanyun didn''t want to be the enemy of Chen Mo, but he found that Yang Dingtian was a demon.


    You know, Jian Xuanyun, as a righteous person, denounces the demons. Yang Dingtian appears in front of him, and even has violent evil Qi all over his body, which makes Jian Xuanyun kill.


    "The sword turns the world¡°


    The light of the sword flashed, and it was almost to the extreme. Before everyone reacted, he saw jianxuanyun driving the long sword and killing Yang Dingtian. After a while, Yang Dingtian felt that the fatal crisis was coming, but he still cleaved to jianxuanyun and heard a roar.


    As the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword came out and the light faded away, Yang Dingtian felt uncomfortable. He hit the ground hard and spit out black blood. His face was pale. Looking at Jian Xuanyun, Yang Dingtian was defeated.


    When dealing with Yang Dingtian in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, he basically doesn''t need a big fight. He can defeat Yang Dingtian on the spot with a single sword.


    Ling Xuan opens her mouth and looks at Jian Xuanyun in surprise. At the thought that the other side has such terrible fighting power, plus Hua Yangyue and Dui Xing, Ling Xuan immediately knows it''s not her opponent.


    Although the others in Luofeng town are powerful, they are still inferior to Yang Dingtian.


    After defeating Yang Dingtian, Jian Xuan said with righteous words: "people of the demons, kill them when they see them. You are in the same boat with the demons, and you are traitors of the human race. You deserve it."


    When they heard this, they did not know what to say.


    Jian Xuanyun is right. The practitioners are most afraid of the demons, because the fighting power of the demons is too strong, and the demons are warlike and bloodthirsty, so they are not shamed by the practitioners.


    However, they are with the demons, which makes them a little ugly.


    Ling Xuan didn''t think so and said: "whether demons and Terrans are good or bad depends on their personalities. For example, there will be scum in human beings. Of course, it''s not us." As soon as you come up, you will be the master of justice? "


    Ling Xuan was a little angry when she said this.


    For Yang Dingtian, she knows the root and the bottom, but she is Jian Xuanyun, who is very hypocritical.


    After hearing Ling Xuan''s words, Jian Xuanyun''s eyes flashed, and then his whole body tilted out, and he had the power to suppress Yang Dingtian. At the same time, Jian Xuanyun''s face flashed a shivering light, as if he was jealous of evil, and his killing intention was Teng Teng.


    "Girl, I don''t think you can shed your coffin or shed your tears. Now you should see that I''m full of noble and upright spirit. So what qualifications do you have to say that I''m hypocritical, and you''re really in the same boat with the demons. In this respect, I''ve proved that you still don''t admit your guilt. When should you wait¡°


    Jian Xuanyun said, and his body shot at Yang Dingtian. "Before that, I would kill the demons to sacrifice to heaven. Hundreds of years ago, the demons killed innocent people. As a human race, how could they make our ancestors feel cold¡°


    As the voice fell, the light of the sword floated, and the cold light was 3000. It was like a sword flower of a prosperous age, which suddenly bloomed and crushed Yang Dingtian.


    Ling Xuan has time to rescue him. As a result, she watched Yang Dingtian break his arm under Xuanyun''s sword. After a while, she burst into the bloody sky and came to the surface.


    "Ah ~!"


    Yang Ding''s world consciousness screamed. If he didn''t escape the fatal blow from Jian Xuanyun at the critical moment, he might not have broken his arm and probably no longer exist.


    Rao is so. Yang Dingtian feels that the power of life is out of control. His eyes are bloodshot and he looks at jianxuanyun, and his eyes flash with unwilling color. This kind of unwilling is humble in jianxuanyun''s eyes.


    "Demons, you won''t be soft hearted if you kill me. If you want to blame me, you have to show up in front of me. Next, I''ll have a good time for you. Don''t be a demons in the next life, otherwise, there will be no amnesty¡°


    Jian Xuanyun is holding a silver sword. At the moment of injecting spiritual power, the silver light flashes out and soars up. In an instant, the whole space is endless.


    "You can die for me."


    Looking at Yang Dingtian, the sword Xuanyun stabs out with lethal power, and falls on Yang Dingtian. With a bang, Yang Dingtian''s body doesn''t want to fall. Instead, in front of him, a calm teenager appears.


    Young man holding a blue sword, frozen thousands of miles of cold light erupted at this time, eyes flashed a look, Mu Fengyang staring at the sword Xuanyun, a sense of war all over.


    "Although you are the God of justice, you can''t take other people''s lives in vain. Here''s a piece of advice to you. Don''t be stubborn and have to kill Yang Dingtian."


    Mufengyang light way.


    He felt that there was danger here. He said goodbye to Chen Mo and saw that Yang Dingtian was about to fall when he first came here. That''s why Mu Fengyang saved Yang Dingtian in time. Although his current state is in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, his combat effectiveness can match that of the late Yuan Dynasty.


    In addition, Mu Fengyang''s fighting power is self-evident when he is in charge of the stone sword. It''s not the ordinary yuan infant friars who can deal with him. In the face of the powerful sword Xuanyun, Mu Fengyang is fearless.


    "Are you Jianxiu¡° Jian Xuanyun feels very powerful in Mu Fengyang. For him who is familiar with Jian, Jian Xuanyun is eager to meet powerful Jian Xiu.


    Mufengyang also knows that jianxuanyun is a sword cultivator, and he is also an unfathomable one. However, jianxuanyun has just broken through the spirit, and his realm is not very stable.


    But he gives Mu Fengyang the feeling, is like the vast ocean, wants to crush to death oneself to be like a mole ant, does not need to expend the very big strength at all.


    However, no matter how strong the other side is, Mu Fengyang is not afraid, because he wants to go forward bravely and break through himself.


    In a moment, mufengyang''s whole body seemed to be enlightened, and burst out the sword Qi of ice thousands of miles.


    Hua Yangyue and Du Wo Xing are fighting against each other in Luofeng town. The scene tends to them for a while. At this time, people in Luofeng town feel desperate.


    "Damn, if the adults are here, how can we be so embarrassed¡° A famous member of Fengzhen said this, his face was very unwilling, and his eyes were full of the desire to survive.


    Standing in front of them, I am fearless, just like a strong man standing in the sky and the earth. The whole person seems to be unattainable.


    He looked at Ling Xuan and said, "where is Chen Mo?"

 Chapter 1260

    When we scan the room, we don''t see Chen Mo, so we ask.


    Ling Xuan''s face is a little ugly. She''s not Chen mo. she can step up the challenge and can''t deal with her own business. There are Hua Yangyue and Jian Xuanyun, both of whom have the same spiritual realm.


    Raising her eyebrows a little, Ling Xuan said, "I can do it alone. Chen Mo is not here. What can I do for you¡°


    "No? So where did he go? " In his opinion, it''s normal for him not to answer Ling Xuan''s words. But I don''t know that Ling Xuan has a strong intention to kill her.


    The innocent face fell a burst of sadness, and the beautiful eyes looked at the solo walk, then looked at the sword Xuanyun who was ready to move at any time, and finally looked at Hua Yangyue, and her mind suddenly flashed.


    "Lord Flower Pavilion, please do justice. We have nothing against you. Why do you fight against us? Besides, I remember that Chen Mo seems to have saved your life."


    As soon as she said this, Hua Yangyue began to think about it.


    Can Chen Mo save her life?


    If there is, it is Chen Mo''s killing of the demons that transform the gods. This can be regarded as killing the people and saving Hua Yangyue. You know, the demons that transform the gods at that time were very terrible.


    Even the rest of the powerful ones may not be able to deal with the demons.


    After thinking about it, Hua Yangyue said, "Chen Mo did save my life, but you fought against me for no reason and were with the demons. I can''t stand it. Please understand what I mean."


    "The demons again!"


    Ling Xuan looks at Yang Dingtian. At this time, Yang Dingtian is dying. It is not easy for him to survive the attack of Jian Xuanyun, but he is used to it.


    As a demon, he will become a public enemy sooner or later.


    The quiet atmosphere makes the space quiet.


    On the cliff, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion heard that there was no fighting below. He couldn''t help looking at one of the monks and ordered, "go down and find out the situation for me."


    "Lord, I..."


    The monk still wanted to refuse, but he looked at tie Qing''s face.


    Helpless heart, only jump off the cliff.


    Looking at the monk''s whereabouts, the master of Tianbao Pavilion doubts that Jian Xuanyun and Du Zixing''s fighting power are all powerful and should not be defeated by Chen mo.


    Just in case, the master of Tianbao Pavilion ordered a monk to jump off the cliff.


    After all this, Tianbao Pavilion Master said to Qianxue: "Qianxue, what do you think of this¡°


    Lou Qianxue said with a charming smile: "Tianbao Pavilion master, you can feel that there is no movement below. If the guess is good, they should succeed. We just need to go down¡°


    "I hope so¡°


    Tianbao Pavilion owner''s eyes sank slightly, and then said nothing.


    The two friars fell to the bottom one after another. They fixed their eyes and saw that several people were drawing swords. However, we can see that Jian Xuanyun and others had the upper hand.


    When Ling Xuan saw the two monks jump down, her heart became a little nervous, and her face was a little ugly. She looked at Hua Yangyue and said, "don''t you want to let us go¡°


    "It''s not impossible to hold high your hand, unless you kill the demons. In addition, this is my bottom line and I can''t be provoked."


    Hua Yangyue vowed.


    Hearing this, Ling Xuan nodded and said, "in this case, we can only fight each other. All the priests, the king of Dharma, and I will do our best to kill them even if we give our lives."


    Now, Ling Xuan knows that she can only survive if she works hard.


    "Drink, dark element, sacrifice."


    Several priests took the lead, and the scepter burst into the sky like a mushroom cloud, covering the sky. It seemed to summon some terrible power. A large number of dark elements appeared in an instant, forming a gloomy space.


    At the same time, the king of Dharma also joined hands. The scepter in their hands, with the power of immeasurable power, played out all kinds of unfathomable power of law, and suddenly gathered a rolling thunder. The whole sky was dark.


    Dark elements and thunder merge and rush to huayangyue.


    "Tiannu scattered flowers!"


    Huayangyue drinks softly and raises her jade hand, which gives rise to dazzling dark light. It is like a magic flower, which has the function of killing evil spirits. Originally, it was still a dark sky. Suddenly, the dark light was bright and the flowers twinkled.


    "It''s really worthy of the unique skill of the red sleeve that the lady of the flower duck moon spreads flowers. It has such a strong power." I was stunned, but I soon recovered.


    The stronger Hua Yangyue''s fighting power is, the easier it will be to deal with Chen mo. the attacks of several Dharma kings and priests will soon break up and spread out.


    Moreover, Xuanguang flowers are still suppressed, and have the ability to transform God.


    "Damn, if I am still a strong man, how can I be so unbearable." Ling Xuan looked at this scene. She was ashamed and angry. She stepped out step by step with her legs. Her hands seemed to be calling taboo.


    In the palm of my hand, the power of supreme holiness appeared. The holy body without dirt was madly urged at this time. The delicate body no longer had the harmless appearance of six animals, but was the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Qijuejin, qiqingshang, cut Liuyu, Wanfa can be broken."


    Ling Xuan recites a poem, and a Guqin appears in her jade hand. The Guqin has a mysterious and infinite flavor. Among the ten conductor dances, the sound of the Guqin is like heaven, with the lethality of all things.


    "If you can resist my skill, I will lose." Ling Xuan steadfastly said that under her control, Yuqin quickly blooms a wisp of sacred vitality.


    Hua Yangyue''s pupils are contracted. She is a woman, and she is also a powerful one. She is unique in the world of cultivation. But somehow, she feels the danger in Ling Xuan.


    As time went on, the danger became more and more palpitating. Hua Yangyue stepped back two steps, circled her hands, moved her mind, and the dark light turned into a thousand paper cranes.


    Whoa!


    A thousand paper cranes spread their wings and exhort with a sharp voice. There is a phoenix chanting, which is faintly powerful.


    WOW!


    In the next second, a thousand paper cranes are like a flame, burning the sky, and falling the radiance of the burning moon, which is equal to the sound of the Qin. However, the thousand paper cranes instantly burn to ashes, and the sound of the Qin covers the whole body of Hua Yang Yue.


    Hua Yangyue''s beautiful cheek is pale, but she still looks beautiful. At the moment, her body is as miserable as a ghost. The sound of the piano entangles her whole body, which makes her whole body on the verge of collapse. Her face exudes sweat, breathes heavily, but her body is swaying and unstable.


    "Huayangyue...!" When I saw this scene, I felt a strong sense of killing.


    "Stop it or you''ll die."


    There is no doubt about her voice. Even though Hua Yangyue doesn''t like him, and even though she has been frustrated in her love, there is no denying that she is in her heart.


    Seeing that she was injured, dui Xing felt bad. Holding the sword and dancing miracles, Ling Xuan had already had a hard time dealing with Hua Yangyue, and could not spare the ability to deal with Dui Xing.


    The sword seemed to be a sharp blade in essence. Ling Xuan sat still. With the sword crashing down on her abdomen, her chest ached. She opened her mouth and spat out a bleeding arrow. Then she flew backward.

 Chapter 1261

    Poof!


    Ling Xuan''s body fell to the ground hard. At this moment, her heart was as dead as ashes. In the face of the just and awe inspiring sword Xuanyun, and the overbearing solo line, coupled with the cold and merciless huayangyue, she only felt that the day had changed and there was no possibility of survival.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The body of Tianbao Pavilion leader fell from the sky, his legs fell to the ground, accompanied by hundreds of Yuanying monks. Now they gathered around and in the sky. The whole dark space was full of vitality, but Ling Xuan saw the hope that she could not survive.


    "Yes, Lord Huage, I''m the only one. Jian Xuanyun, I''m glad that you three take these people casually. But why didn''t you see Chen Mo? Did that guy run away?"


    The leader of Tianbao Pavilion received information from two of his subordinates. He learned that this place was completely under the control of our own bank. That''s why he came down in time. Looking at Ling Xuan and Yang Dingtian, there was a flash of gloom between his eyebrows. They were all shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but he didn''t see the leader Chen mo.


    Although Yang Dingtian was a demon, she was seriously injured, not to mention Ling Xuan.


    Therefore, these people are not worth mentioning.


    As soon as Hua Yangyue meets the owner of Tianbao Pavilion, she knows the reason why he came down.


    However, Hua Yangyue reported: "Tianbao Pavilion leader, we didn''t see Chen mo before we came down. These people are all under Chen Mo''s hands. As long as we control them, aren''t we afraid that Chen Mo won''t show up?"


    Huayangyue''s voice fell, Tianbao Pavilion master nodded and said: "this is reasonable."


    "Chen Mo is a crafty boy, but the monk can''t escape from the temple. I don''t believe he''s not in the holy fire sect''s territory. He''s ordered to go down and launch a hellish search for me. Once Chen Mo is found, contact him immediately with the messenger Jingshi. Don''t let Chen Mo go."


    "Yes


    As soon as the leader of Tianbao''s Pavilion finished speaking, his subordinates spread out to look for Chen Mo in all directions.


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion looked at Ling Xuan and said: "as long as you tell me where Chen Mo is, I can not only heal you, but also make you lower than ten thousand people."


    "No way."


    Ling Xuan refused without hesitation: "although I''m not a righteous man, I won''t tell Chen Mo''s whereabouts casually. As a famous elder, why bully me a little girl?"


    After hearing this, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion frowned, "little girl, I''ve never been soft hearted because of the other''s gender. Come on, catch her for me. This person should be Chen Mo''s woman."


    "Yes


    Two Yuan Ying friars immediately step out and catch Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan''s face looks ugly. The owner of Tianbao Pavilion says that she is Chen Mo''s woman. This is a thunderbolt.


    But Ling Xuan didn''t explain.


    Yang Dingtian and the people of Luofeng town were caught. For a moment, all the people were listless, but the leader of Tianbao Pavilion and others were very frank and smiling.


    "If you catch these shrimps and crabs, with them in your hand, Chen Mo will surely be afraid of the rat."


    After that, Tianbao Pavilion owner looked at Qianxue and said, "Qianxue, you see the current situation, what should you do?"


    Tianbao attic owner asked Lou Qianxue, who knew that she was hot tempered and sometimes spoke without thinking, but such a person was the most useful to save thinking time.


    Sure enough, when Lou Qianxue heard Tianbao Pavilion leader''s inquiry, she said without thinking: "Pavilion leader, at present, the most important thing is to lock Chen Mo''s position, and then carefully look for his trace from all directions. Moreover, I have a kind of intuition that Chen Mo comes here with a purpose. Let''s try to find out why he came here."


    Lou Qianxue said this, Tianbao Pavilion master subconsciously nodded, very satisfied with Lou Qianxue''s answer, looking at Hua Yangyue and Dui Xing, and then at Jian Xuanyun.


    The three men were stunned and couldn''t figure out the meaning of Tianbao Pavilion leader, but what they thought was that they had communication with Chen Mo, and Tianbao Pavilion leader suspected that they were connected with Chen mo,


    At the thought of this problem, I shook my head and said, "although Chen Mo and I met several times, we broke up with each other on bad terms. We didn''t have his contact information."


    Jian Xuanyun came straight and said frankly, "I don''t have it either. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Chen mo."


    "Well..."¡°


    The owner of Tianbao pavilion has a speechless face and looks at huayangyue. Huayangyue is slightly absent-minded. After that, she takes out the messenger crystal and injects a spiritual power to send back Chen Mo''s message.


    "Lord Flower Pavilion, I hope you can understand one thing. Xiuzhen world is about to change its pattern because of me. At this time, I don''t want to see you go all the way to black."


    Chen Mo just finished, the brilliance of the communication crystal quickly dim, but what he said is to let everyone gnash their teeth, Xiuzhen world because he changed the pattern, Chen Mo is too serious about himself!


    You have to know that the top ten forces have been standing in the cultivation world for countless years. Let alone Chen Mo who can change the pattern of the cultivation world, even if Jianshan appears, it may not be completed. How can Chen Mo complete it alone.


    Therefore, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion automatically ignored this sentence, and still did not forget the cold hum. He said angrily, "if you occupy the gate of heaven, you have forgotten that you are still a little boy. Let''s make you arrogant for a while, and then I will make you pay the price."


    As soon as the master of Tianbao Pavilion finished, his face became a little ugly.


    Because he saw that Hua Yangyue, Du Zixing and Jian Xuanyun all had some flickering Mugu''s eyes. Obviously, they had believed what Chen Mo said. Because of the different camps, they were embarrassed to open their mouths, so they would show such complicated faces.


    Lou Qianxue and Dan Qingyang have the same color of thinking. They are not stupid people. If Chen Mo dares to say that, he must have confidence in himself.


    Moreover, this time when they came to hunt down Chen Mo, they didn''t see Chen Mo, which made them feel unfathomable. It seemed that Chen Mo was a mystery and could never be solved.


    "My Lord, I found Chen Mo''s trace."


    Just when the atmosphere was in a stalemate, a friar came over and said a word to the owner of Tianbao Pavilion in a panic, but his words made Tianbao Pavilion smile.


    "OK, Chen Mo, I''ll see where you''re going." Tianbao Pavilion is full of ideas. With a wave of his big hand, he said: "show me the way ahead."


    As the voice fell, the friar immediately walked in front of him. The rest of the friars gathered to follow the leader of Tianbao pavilion to find Chen Mo''s trace.


    Hua Yangyue took a look at her and said softly, "thank you for saving me, but I hope you will seriously consider Chen Mo''s words."


    "Well." We still want to talk, but we see that Hua Yangyue steps away, and her back is mysterious. But we know that Hua Yangyue is rebellious.


    However, for the sake of face, Hua Yangyue follows the owner of Tianbao Pavilion for the time being.


    After thinking about it, I stood up with Hua Yangyue and thought to myself, "if Hua Yangyue really chooses to rebel, I will never stay in this camp. Who calls me... Ah!"

 Chapter 1262

    After Mu Fengyang leaves, Chen Mo sends a message to Hua Yangyue, and follows the old man to a hidden corner, where there is no light.


    "Here we are."


    The old man looked at the broken wall on the ground. His old hand waved quickly, and the dark light rose up. The sky was bright, which attracted the attention of Tianbao Pavilion leader and others.


    "This guy finally showed up¡° The evil spirit of Tianbao Pavilion smiles, and a look of pride flashed on his face. When he looks up, he immediately waves his hand, and the friars behind him rush up like a tiger descending the mountain, rushing to Chen mo.


    Hua Yang Yue and Du Wo Xing look at each other quietly, which is a bit unnatural in the profundity.


    But they know it''s time to see the real knife.


    "Shenghuozong, dikun formation, open." When the old man clapped his hands, the magic fingerprints dazzled people. There was no time to see clearly what was going on, so he saw the six pointed star rising on the ground.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the emergence of hexagons, the earth shakes, as if the whole earth is about to crack apart. If you look carefully, there are mysterious forces in the ditches.


    At this point, Chen Mo knows that this is the great battle of the holy fire sect and is about to wake up.


    The old man took back his hands and said, "the sacred fire sect, as a sect with a long history, has been handed down for countless years. If it wasn''t for the cultivation world and there was no orthodoxy, I''m afraid they could all stand on their own orthodoxy and build temples. Who dares to cheat the sacred fire sect at that time?"


    With these words, the old man''s eyes crossed, a little proud, more memories.


    He was the guardian tree of the holy fire sect. He witnessed the holy fire sect from the weak sect to the Big Mac of the Heaven Gate, and then to the later destruction, which made him recall constantly.


    Now, the array starts again. The old man only feels that the flourishing age is gone. The holy fire sect says goodbye to the world of cultivation. From then on, there will be no holy fire sect.


    However, at this time, in the center of the hexagons, an unparalleled figure appeared. The other side was dignified and exclusive, with the will of Lingyu.


    Just look at Chen Mo and he will know that he is a super strong man. The appearance of the other person is not as simple as it seems. Sure enough, when he sees the old man, his eyes twinkle with surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the holy fire sect no longer exists, but guantian tree is still alive. Maybe I didn''t make a wrong choice in that year. I''ll watch Tianshu if I succeed and Tianshu if I fail. My destiny is changeable!"


    Unparalleled figure Na Na said, as if recalling something, he looked at the sky tree, and then looked at the rest of the people, eyes are flashing the color of the ancient.


    Guan Tianshu''s eyes were startled and sighed: "master, are you not the founder of Shenghuo sect? How can you be here? Why on earth¡°


    Smell speech, holy fire Taoist didn''t answer, he lightly looked at Chen Mo, "little guy, I feel very strong breath in you, aren''t you the person of this world¡°


    After listening to each other''s words, Chen Mo habitually shakes his head and jokes. He still needs to say whether he is a person in the world or not. However, Chen Mo doesn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    Although Chen Mo is a man of this world, he is reincarnated. It''s normal for the elders of shenghuozong to see that. However, Chen Mo doesn''t understand why the other party asked this question.


    "Ha ha... Don''t be surprised, little guy. I''m just curious about you." The Taoist priest of holy fire smiles, and then looks at the owner of Tianbao Pavilion in the distance.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became uneasy.


    They did not expect that the flame Taoist was still alive, and should have a terrible fighting capacity, which is too incredible, the brain can not stand thinking.


    You know, the holy fire Taoist has lived for hundreds of years. Now that he has not fallen, you can guess the strength of the other side, even if everyone is not his opponent.


    At the thought of this, Tianbao Pavilion leader''s face was a little ugly, but he knew that he and the holy fire Taoist had no injustice or hatred. How could the other party kill him, or even get a chance


    "It''s just in time for you to come here¡°


    The Taoist priest of the holy fire means a long way: "the success of the heavenly tree, the failure of the heavenly tree, since ancient times, who is the master of fate, but who knows, we are as small as ants in the vast universe."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone felt the unusual meaning. It seemed that the holy fire Taoist talked to them again, but the meaning was simple and simple, which made people think a lot and could not guess the meaning.


    If you succeed, you''ll see the trees. If you fail, you''ll see the trees!


    Only Chen Mo, Zhou Bodong and Yan Qingcheng know what it means. Guantian tree, as the mountain protecting tree of Shenghuo sect, has brought it to glory. However, because of the great events in hundreds of years, Shenghuo sect has declined, and guantian tree has reappeared Shenghuo sect.


    All this proves that fate is impermanent.


    Even Chen Mo thinks it''s incredible, but the decline of holy fire sect is not because of guantian tree. After all, guantian tree doesn''t work. In the final analysis, it''s because holy fire sect''s combat effectiveness is not strong.


    At this moment, the body of the Taoist priest of holy fire stands in the sky, overlooking all living beings. He makes the eyes of Ni Tianxia always look at Chen Mo, while others turn a blind eye, which makes people curious.


    At this time, the hexagonal star array under the Taoist priest of the holy fire, rotating 360 degrees of brilliance, soared into the sky and sprayed on the Taoist priest of the holy fire, which was sacred and extraordinary.


    "Taoist of holy fire, you are the founder of holy fire sect. I have always stayed in holy fire sect, so you and I have the grace of knowing what happened. Now, why do you appear?"


    When everyone was afraid to speak, guantian tree said a word lightly. After hearing this, the Taoist priest of holy fire held Xuanguang in his hand. Qixia was colorful, and the whole person was refined.


    "Guantianshu, you start the holy fire sect array. I can only see the light again when I stay in the holy fire sect. Unfortunately, I have no strength. I can only say sorry to you¡°


    After saying that, the holy fire Taoist took an apologetic look at guantian tree. Immediately, his eyes were bright and he said, "I don''t care what you come here for, but this is the territory of holy fire sect. For hundreds of years, holy fire sect has been a powerful sect. Even if it no longer exists, you can''t underestimate it. So if you want to get inheritance, you have to look at chance¡°


    Inheritance!


    At this time, they feel that they have come to the right place, and the inheritance of the sacred fire sect, no matter how bad, is of great benefit to them.


    "Well, you can go in¡° With a wave of the holy fire Taoist''s hand, the octagonal star array under his feet quickly rotated and circled, suddenly accelerated, and then exploded.


    Boom


    There is a gap for one person to enter the position of the holy fire Taoist,


    The gap is dark and daunting.


    WOW!


    But at this time, the body of the holy fire Taoist disappeared, and the world was quiet.


    However, the atmosphere is the rhythm of wind and rain, which makes it difficult for people to breathe.

 Chapter 1263

    "Chen Mo, now you are surrounded by us, and you want to escape there."


    The main voice of Tianbao pavilion was fierce, and he said angrily, "in order to kill you, I have spent a lot of time preparing. Now you are alone, and you will die in my hands¡°


    At this point, the Tianbao Pavilion leader totally forgot the words of the holy fire Taoist priest. As long as he can kill Chen Mo, the inheritance is not worth mentioning to him. Thinking of this, the Tianbao Pavilion leader''s hands are on his back, his body is arrogant and overbearing, and he has an air of supremacy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Chen Mo is right in front of us. It''s time to kill him. I don''t want anyone to go against the law."


    The leader of Tianbao''s Attic said what he wanted to do, and his tone was beyond doubt. After listening to his words, everyone began to take action to surround Chen Mo, which was full of the meaning of Xiao Sha.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo looks calm.


    "Tianbao Pavilion leader, you''re making a big effort to kill me. It''s so funny. I want to know how many sects in the world of cultivation are going to deal with me?"


    Chen muring was calm and his eyes flashed, "those who want to kill me will come out. Today we will solve them together. We will declare in advance that those who don''t want to die will go away for me, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    "Hey, don''t you dare to kill him¡° Chen Mo, the master of Tianbao Pavilion, was so arrogant that he couldn''t help looking angry. "I''m the only one. Sword Xuanyun, you are the main attack¡°


    "Flower Pavilion master, Dan Qingyang, Lou Qianxue, you help, you must kill Chen mo."


    The Lord of Tianbao Pavilion gave an order.


    Only I line and sword Xuan cloud dark sigh not good.


    However, they still take a step forward and face Chen Mo at the moment. Although they will turn the gods into the strong, they don''t have enough confidence. Chen Mo puts his hands on his back and looks at Du Wo Xing and Jian Xuan Yun, "are you two going to go all the way to the dark¡°


    "What do you mean?"


    Dui Xing and Jian Xuanyun look at each other. Although they know the meaning, they are afraid that they will die in Chen Mo''s hands. Because the great powers will fight, they know Chen Mo''s horror.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, but Dui Xing and Jian Xuanyun were afraid and didn''t dare to attack Chen mo. at this scene, the owner of Tianbao pavilion was very angry. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s words frightened Dui Xing and Jian Xuanyun, who were the strong ones of the gods. Could it be more difficult for people to accept?


    At this time, Lou Qianxue stepped out, raised her charming and mature cheek and looked at Chen mo. Lou Qianxue said, "Chen Mo, don''t be stubborn. Now you are surrounded. No matter how much you say, you are powerless. I''m Lou Qianxue, the Deputy owner of the cold building. I heard that you are very strong. I''m here to challenge you."


    After Lou Qianxue finished, she pulled out a long blue sword. The transparent body of the sword was cold. Compared with the stone sword, Lou Qianxue''s sword was better.


    Tianbao pavilion''s main idea Lou Qianxue comes out, and there is a glimmer of comfort in her heart. When she looks at Du I Xing and Jian Xuan Yun, there is a flash of disdain. These two guys are too weak.


    It''s shameful to think that as a powerful man, he doesn''t dare to fight.


    "Since you want to fight, why should I be afraid of you, but before that, I need to do one more thing."


    Chen Mo says, Mou son sees to the day treasure attic Lord, the eye ground falls to have no doubt of eye, "put Ling Xuan they, otherwise die."


    The whole person of Tianbao Pavilion master was angry.


    "Chen Mo, when you die, you have to fight back. Kill me¡° With the order of Tianbao Pavilion leader, hundreds of Yuanying monks cast their spells in array. The attacks of all kinds are like a hundred flowers contending. They all rush to Chen Mo, and the power of destruction is to stop time.


    "The elites I brought are all in Yuanying realm. Chen Mo, I don''t believe you can survive¡°


    Speaking of this, the owner of Tianbao pavilion has already seen Chen Mo''s death, and his eyes are a bit arrogant. In order to kill Chen Mo, he has paid too much, and even duguxing and jianxuanyun dare not fight against Chen mo. this is a sad thing.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo may not be defeated by the number of people.


    "Let''s go¡° Chen Mo drinks cold.


    Yan Qingcheng and Zhou Bodong make an attack immediately, and then can''t wait to enter the gap. At the same time, the attacks fall on Chen mo.


    "Break it for me."


    Chen Mo''s black hair dances wildly, his hands are beating constantly, and the mysterious power rises and bursts out. There''s a layer of mysterious power all over his body, which has extremely terrible defensive power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The roar is like thunder, the sound is like thunder, the whole space collapses, burst out to the tumbling vitality, it is extremely terrible.


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion is absorbed in watching. However, the next second, Chen Mo flashes into the gap. When everyone comes back, Chen Mo is completely invisible.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    "This guy, if he retreats without fighting, can he be more shameless¡° Everyone didn''t know how to describe Chen Mo, so they couldn''t believe that it was Chen mo.


    "Sure enough, Chen Mo Zhong didn''t look good. Everyone chased me, killed Chen Mo and rewarded him with ten thousand pieces of Lingshi."


    Tianbao Pavilion is the main hall.


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under a lot of money, and many monks rushed to the gap immediately.


    Ten thousand medium grade spirit stone, which is equivalent to one million low grade spirit stone.


    Even if they know they can''t beat Chen Mo, they also want to have bad luck.


    At this moment, even the only I line and sword Xuan cloud all moved.


    Ten thousand high-quality spirit stones are of great use to them. Now they just need to kill Chen Mo to get them. They are greedy, but they soon return to peace.


    Buzz, buzz!


    As the figures jump into the gap, the number of people on the scene is decreasing. The owner of Tianbao pavilion looks at Lou Qianxue and says with a smile, "landlord of Qianxue, does Chen Mo disappoint you¡°


    "A little bit!"


    Lou Qianxue originally wanted to fight with Chen Mo, but unexpectedly, Chen Mo suddenly put down his cruel words, which led to Tianbao Pavilion owner''s anger and let everyone fight against Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo is not to find and retreat, such a shameless person Lou Qianxue for the first time.


    "It''s really interesting, but you have to go into the holy fire sect. In this way, you will die, and my Lou Qianxue will definitely kill you."


    At the moment, Lou Qianxue talks very quietly, but her face can''t hide her anger. Chen Mo is so ignorant that she is going to be crazy.


    "Go."


    Lou Qianxue steps out and enters the gap. As she disappears, the leader of Tianbao pavilion looks at Du Wo Xing and Jian Xuan Yun. His face is not good. If he doesn''t attack them, it will affect the morale of the team. The leader of Tianbao Pavilion will surely kill them.


    Hua Yangyue has a helpless look on her eyes. She doesn''t understand why the invincible Chen Mo retreats without fighting, but she knows that she is in trouble with Jian Xuanyun.


    Then, Tianbao Pavilion leader, Jian Xuanyun, dui Xing, Hua Yangyue, Dan Qingyang and other strong people successively entered the gap.


    Heaven and earth are also quiet, but there is a hazy mystery. The body of the Taoist priest of the holy fire diffuses out, and his eyes are looking at the quiet sky, "when is the time to repay each other''s injustice¡°


    "Over the years, there are still tangled disputes¡°

 Chapter 1264

    The old address of shenghuozong is located under the ground. All the living things are extinct and desolate.


    Chen Mo stands in the dark and lightless space, with a sense of desolation from his heart.


    "Zhou Bodong, Qingcheng, are you there?"


    Chen Mo shouts, and then, there is no reply. At that time, Yan Qingcheng and Zhou Bodong lose contact with Chen mo after they enter the holy fire sect''s address. Chen Mo doesn''t know where he is, but it''s important to find someone.


    Looking at the ruins, it''s hard to see if there is a battle here. Should it be!


    If it''s really a battle, how can it be kept so intact? There is an abyss on the outside. There is no need to guess. It must be the outside that is the main battlefield.


    Those who were strong were killed by the Taoist of the holy fire before they could rush into the inner part of the holy fire sect.


    Chen Mo walked forward, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the space.


    The other party is wearing a glass skirt, she is over 30 years old, but still charm.


    As soon as the woman saw Chen Mo, she was shocked, "is it you¡°


    "It''s me¡°


    Chen Mo Ping Jing said, eyes a little surprised, he would meet Lou Qian Xue here, but before the other party to challenge themselves, this is a narrow road.


    As Chen Mo ponders, Lou Qianxue offers a blue sword without saying a word.


    "Chen Mo, if you can survive in my hands, I''ll forgive you, but if you can''t resist the attack, don''t blame my ruthless men for killing you."


    After seeing Chen Mo run away once, Lou Qianxue thinks that Chen Mo is weak, otherwise she will not retreat without fighting. Besides, at this time, she has a cold ice weapon, and her winning rate against Chen Mo is much higher. She steps out and shoots at Chen Mo with her body.


    "The sword rises and the clouds surge!"


    Lou Qianxue uses various moves. Her body is as graceful as a swan. The silent figure of wild geese moves in a blink. Chen Mo is dazzled by the maneuvers.


    However, Chen Mo is calm and self-confident, and he is very interested in watching Lou Qianxue perform his swordsmanship.


    "Yes, your swordsmanship is quite good, but it''s a little worse."


    Chen Mo clapped his hand and said.


    Lou Qianxue is trying her best to deal with Chen mo. she doesn''t want to ask: "what is lacking?"


    With that, Lou Qianxue is ashamed and angry, and her face is rather ugly. Then her heart is already in a rage. How can Chen Mo teach her swordsmanship.


    Moreover, Lou Qianxue never takes Chen Mo seriously.


    "You are so proud, woman." Chen Mo said faintly: "it''s not like you use your sword at random. Even if it looks good, the effect can''t reach the extreme. If you don''t believe it, you can stab me with your sword to see if you can kill my unarmed man."


    "Look, that''s not Chen Mo!"


    "My God! Lou Qianxue is also here. It''s not a narrow road. They met¡°


    Many friars appear around. When they see Chen Mo and Lou Qianxue, they talk about each other. They forget that they are here to kill Chen mo. fortunately, the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion is not present.


    With the appearance of more and more friars, the crowd was full. Everyone looked at Chen Mo and Lou Qianxue. At this time, both of them burst out into battle. Lou Qianxue''s blade stabbed Chen Mo, "I''ll see if you speak freely and give me a call."


    Lou Qianxue has been using the sword for countless years, but Chen Mo says she can''t use it, even if she has a good temper. The blade stabs Chen Mo''s abdomen accurately, but Chen Mo doesn''t stop her.


    "This guy knows he can''t beat Lou Qianxue, so he gives up his resistance?"


    Chen Mo doesn''t fight, which makes many people mistakenly think that they can''t beat Lou Qianxue. However, Chen Mo doesn''t care what others say. His eyes twinkle slightly, the corners of his mouth rise, the body of Jin Xing moves suddenly, and his body suddenly becomes invincible, with some light brilliance.


    Dang!


    When Lou Qianxue was so happy that she could take Chen Mo, the blade of the sword vibrated back in Chen Mo''s abdomen. For a moment, Lou Qianxue''s wrist hurt, and the sword almost came out. His face was a little shocked. "Your body has such a strong defense?"


    "Impossible...!" Lou Qianxue shook her head and said: "it must be a fake. I am the realm of transforming the spirit, and you are the realm of Yuanying. No matter how strong the body is, it is impossible to resist my attack¡°


    At this time, Lou Qianxue is in an unbelievable state.


    Chen Mo looked at her, squinted and said: "Lou Qianxue, haven''t you heard of my great name? But it''s normal. Jian Xuanyun, Du Zixing and Hua Yangyue don''t dare to chase me. It''s normal if you can''t beat me. "


    Chen Mo has the body of a powerful man. After being tempered by golden scale Qi and jellyfish, his body reaches a terrible state. How can Lou Qianxue be able to deal with it? Even without these, Chen Mo is not afraid of Lou Qianxue. However numerous and powerful, no matter how powerful Chen Mo is, he may not be able to deal with tens of millions of people.


    Lou Qianxue''s body turns cold in vain and stares at Chen Mo, "good guy, no wonder they don''t dare to chase you. It turns out that your fighting power is so powerful. If I guess well, you can''t run away, but you should have something important to do."


    After listening to this, Chen Mogao looks at the snow and doesn''t answer. At the moment, everyone looks at Chen mo. they know that Chen Mo is terrible at this time.


    Lou Qianxue is not Chen Mo''s opponent. He is his own. Jian Xuanyun and even Hua Yangyue are not. It''s incredible. Everyone thought Chen Mo was not as terrible as the legend, but unexpectedly, Chen Mo was not only terrible, but also unfathomable.


    "What to do? We can''t beat him? " Someone asked aloud.


    It seems impossible for these people to take advantage of the opportunity to fish.


    After all, Chen Mo''s fighting capacity has already defeated Lou Qianxue. In addition, there are not many people here. If he starts fighting, he will be dead.


    "Don''t panic. It''s hard to beat him with both hands. No matter how strong he is, I can suppress him¡°


    Lou Qianxue said calmly, her words can''t make everyone quiet.


    Even some people are reluctant to seek the inheritance of the sacred fire sect. When Lou Qianxue sees that the situation is over, she takes out the messenger crystal and sends a message to the owner of Tianbao Pavilion.


    After all this, Lou Qianxue takes a serious look at Chen mo. she has to say that Chen Mo is the most powerful evil she has ever seen in her life, and she has the fighting power of a powerful spirit at a young age.


    Think of these, the building thousand snow all heart born retreat idea.


    Chen Mo seemed to see the meaning of Lou Qianxue and said faintly, "I know you are Nie Xue''s mother. Last time she invited me to the cold building, I knew I would fight with you."


    "The Lord of Tianbao Pavilion will no longer exist. I hope you will not help tyranny¡°


    Chen Mo''s voice falls down and walks away, looking for Liang Feiyun along the four spaces.


    Lou Qianxue, who is left behind, looks at Chen Mo and says nothing. She knows that Nie Xue can''t shirk her credit for her survival.


    But since then, she owes Chen mo the favor of Lou Qianxue.

 Chapter 1265

    "Qianxue, where are you¡° The owner of Tianbao Pavilion brings countless people to Lou Qianxue. When he sees Lou Qianxue standing in the same place, he feels that things are beyond his expectation. How can Lou Qianxue''s coquettish character suddenly change.


    Can Chen Mo defeat Lou Qianxue?


    No!


    It only took half a minute for the owner of Tianbao pavilion to come. Even if Lou Qianxue and Chen mo were fighting in half a minute, they would have to fight fiercely.


    However, there are signs of fighting in the scene.


    "You are disappointed, Lord." Lou Qianxue came back. She was afraid of a serious illness. Her face turned pale. She looked at the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion and said with a heavy brow, "I met Chen Mo, but he is very powerful. I can''t leave him because I want to say goodbye to you and chase him. I''m powerless."


    With that, Lou Qianxue turns to leave, and her back is still thin. She didn''t expect to be defeated in Chen Mo''s hands this time, but now that she has been defeated, she doesn''t want to stay in shenghuozong.


    Seeing that Lou Qianxue is about to leave, Tianbao''s Attic leader''s face is a little ugly. He finds Lou Qianxue after a lot of hard work. As a result, he is crushed by Chen Mo, and has no fighting spirit. He has to leave ahead of time. Is this still a powerful man?


    As I remember, Lou Qianxue has no fear of Dan Qingyang, and even has a strange spirit of Dan Qingyang.


    But how can such a building be afraid of Chen Mo.


    At the thought of this problem, Tianbao Pavilion master''s face was extremely ugly. He looked at the building and said, "thousand snow, are you sure you want to go?"


    "Not bad."


    Lou Qianxue didn''t hesitate to reply to the owner of Tianbao Pavilion. After that, she regretted that she was surrounded by black figures in all directions.


    For a time, Lou Qianxue''s face was very blue. He said coldly, "Tianbao Pavilion master, what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha... Master Qianxue, tell the truth! I think you are scared by Chen mo. I have nothing to say to you, but before that, I want to enjoy you¡°


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion comes to Lou Qianxue and looks up at her face. He can''t help but reach for Lou Qianxue''s chin.


    Four eyes look at each other, Lou Qianxue''s eyes are extremely angry, but it makes her cold face a little more charming, which makes Tianbao Pavilion palpitating and her mind rippling in silence.


    Although the master of Tianbao Pavilion is more than 50 years old, as a practitioner, he will not have too many problems in that aspect. On the contrary, because of the improvement of his strength, the master of Tianbao Pavilion is getting stronger and stronger.


    Other people can see that the owner of Tianbao pavilion has a crooked idea about Lou Qianxue.


    But they didn''t come out to obstruct. After all, Tianbao''s power is beyond their ability to deal with. Besides, it''s none of their business. No one cares about the fate of Lou Qianxue.


    At the moment, Lou Qianxue looks ugly. She didn''t expect that the owner of Tianbao pavilion would touch her. Her face is disgusting and she cheers coldly: "as a famous family in the world of cultivation, you act like a villain. I''m different from you, but you have evil intentions. If you don''t let me go, hanlou will be at odds with Tianbao Pavilion."


    "Qianxue, what do you mean by the cold building?" The Tianbao Pavilion master''s eyes twinkled and said proudly: "our Tianbao pavilion has been based on the cultivation world for countless years. It seems that we are mainly engaged in business, but this is just an illusion. The real strong people always keep a low profile. It happens that I am such a person. There are more than a few powerful people in Tianbao Pavilion."


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion said that, his face was close to Lou Qianxue, and their faces were close at hand. The chill on Lou Qianxue''s face became more and more intense, and the body fragrance released made people forget to return.


    The master of Tianbao Pavilion takes a deep breath. As soon as he claps his sword, he is about to chop it down on the back of Lou Qianxue''s head. However, at this time, the body of solo Xing and Jian Xuanyun appears.


    "Tianbao Pavilion master, you are really fishing for fame and reputation by doing evil deeds and harming Qianxue Pavilion master. Die for me."


    Sword Xuan Yun righteousness words say, holding a long sword to kill to Tianbao Pavilion master, a sudden sharp breath in bloom, bright sword virtual shadow appears in Tianbao Pavilion master.


    "Jian Xuanyun, do you dare to attack me¡° Tianbao Pavilion master is stunned. He can''t help but get angry. At the critical moment, jianxuanyun bothers him. How can he bear it.


    What''s more, Tianbao''s cabinet leader has always been not optimistic about jianxuanyun and DUWO. Now they jump out and make Tianbao''s cabinet leader unbearable. Immediately, eight trigrams appear under Tianbao''s cabinet leader''s legs, forming a perfect golden bell jar.


    "Jian Xuanyun, I''ve always been optimistic about you. Now you''re going to kill me anyway."


    Boom!


    As soon as the leader of Tianbao Pavilion finished speaking, the sword Xuanyun''s long sword fell on him, and the shield fell apart. However, the eight trigrams continued to flourish and soon recovered.


    "Is this the power of gossip?"


    The sword Xuanyun can''t hurt the Tianbao Pavilion leader with a single blow. He reaches out and grabs Lou Qianxue. He steps back and takes a look. Now the Tianbao Pavilion leader is surrounded by dark light.


    It''s hard to imagine that the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion will have such terrible fighting power.


    "He has a medium-term realm of transforming God, which can''t be ignored." Lou Qianxue reminds me.


    Sword Xuan cloud and alone I walk a listen, although face some fear, but they soon recover, no matter how strong Tianbao Pavilion Lord, can''t stop them to kill heart.


    Because Tianbao attic owner started on Lou Qianxue, his means have been shameless.


    At the moment, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion didn''t expect that he just wanted to do something to Lou Qianxue.


    As a result, jianxuanyun and Dui came here in time. If Tianbao Pavilion didn''t have the strength to deal with these people, I''m afraid they would all run away. Thinking of this, Tianbao Pavilion leader''s face was very ugly.


    "I''ll do it alone, Jian Xuanyun. I''ll give you a chance to live. Get out of here."


    "If not, I will kill you."


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion drinks angrily and claps his hand. Several black figures appear in the inner space. They are all killers with murderous spirit.


    At this moment, both Dui Xing and Jianxuan Yun feel uneasy. These black figures are actually the strong ones who transform gods, that is, the two of them plus Lou Qianxue.


    I can''t deal with the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Lou Qianxue said cautiously: "sword Xuanyun, I''m the only one. The leader of Tianbao Pavilion, wolf Zi, is ambitious. If he wants to kill me, there will be endless trouble. You immediately contact Hua Yangyue and gather her strength to deal with the leader of Tianbao Pavilion. I don''t believe that four people can''t beat him."


    Jian Xuanyun hears the word, without any hesitation, takes out the communication crystal, and then sends a message to Hua Yangyue, but he hasn''t injected spiritual power, and a man in black kills Jian Xuanyun.


    "According to Wen Jianxuan, a wizard of kendo, I''m not talented enough to come here to teach you." As soon as the man in black finished speaking, the dagger in his hand flashed cold light, making people unable to look at the dagger directly.

 Chapter 1266

    Jian Xuanyun raises his brow and reflects his opponent''s figure in depth. From all aspects, Jian Xuanyun knows that he is not the opponent of the man in black. After all, his intention to kill is too strong, which makes Jian Xuanyun shudder.


    "How?" Tianbao Pavilion head mouth up, indifferent way: "you two finally give me immediately roll, later don''t appear in front of me, otherwise, I will kill you."


    In order to kill Chen Mo, Tianbao Pavilion even invites other big forces. However, what the owner of Tianbao Pavilion didn''t expect is that Chen Mo has terrible deterrent power.


    Only I line and sword Xuan cloud two people, a hear Chen Mo''s name, dare not move.


    Even, he has to help Chen mo.


    How can Tianbao Pavilion master bear it, but he knows that it''s too expensive to kill jianxuanyun and Dui Xing.


    Up to now, he can only talk with jianxuanyun and DUI.


    However, if we really want to go to war, the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion is not afraid of Jian Xuanyun and I alone.


    "Tianbao Pavilion master, you are so fantastic!" I can''t help but sneer: "Lou Qianxue is a married woman, and you can''t bear to kill her. Now you want to kill me, even if you put your horse to me, even though I''m just in the realm of God, I can at least make you bleed."


    "Thank you."


    Lou Qianxue is deeply moved. At this time, both Du Zixing and Jian Xuanyun are willing to help her. Otherwise, she will lose her reputation if she can''t deal with Tianbao Pavilion leader.


    Alone I line a little smile, alone I line the same smile, two people and Lou Qianxue stand here each other, even if it is Tianbao Pavilion master have some fear.


    However, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion will not let go of the three men. With a wave of his hand, all the men in black in the hiding space have the cultivation of transforming the spirit. They spread quickly and surrounded the three men.


    "I''m the only one. Jian Xuanyun and Lou Qianxue, you can''t escape. These are all the powerful people I cultivated secretly. Do you think Tianbao pavilion has no ability¡°


    The owner of Tianbao pavilion looks at Jian Xuanyun and others, and his eyes are full of disdain. Tianbao pavilion has a great career, and can cultivate a strong spirit, which is more beneficial than danzong.


    Therefore, the appearance of several strong spirits didn''t surprise Jian Xuanyun.


    "Tianbao Pavilion master, I''m the elder of Jianshan. If you kill me, you will never die with Jianshan. Tianbao Pavilion master, aren''t you afraid of Jianshan''s revenge?"


    Sword Xuan cloud is cold to shout a way.


    After hearing this, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion disagreed, "Jian Xuanyun, maybe you don''t know that this is a closed secret room. As long as I kill Chen Mo, who will settle with me?"


    Jian Xuanyun was shocked when he heard this, but he understood that what the Tianbao Pavilion leader said was really so. If he killed on the spot, Jian Xuanyun would not find the southeast and West.


    Can''t help but, sword Xuan cloud sees to building thousand snow and alone I walk, two people''s faces at the moment flash over a bit startled, immediately, alone I walk arrogantly Ling Shen way: "let''s deal with him together, I don''t believe, just a little Tianbao Pavilion really have the courage to kill us."¡°


    "Up¡°


    Lou Qianxue also drank heavily and went out together with Jian Xuanyun. Their fighting power was no matter up or down here. They were extremely terrifying. Even a few men in black in the space felt terrible pressure.


    The ability to control the wind is very strong. Even the leader of Tianbao pavilion has to admit that his fighting power is not small.


    However, Tianbao Pavilion master was not afraid. With a clap of both hands, a hurricane swarmed out at this time, with the power of tumbling and rolling, it fell on the solo.


    Poof!


    The force of the wind, which only I can walk, is suddenly broken. My body falls back and hits the ground hard.


    "No, I''m not the opponent of Tianbao Pavilion leader. No matter what, he''s also the realm of the middle stage of transforming God, and our cultivation can''t match. We''ll die here."


    Lou Qian Xue said this, eyebrows spread meaning, sword Xuan cloud nods, two people''s bodies burst out, quickly grasp the legs of the only I line, and then toward a escape.


    "I want to go. It''s too late¡° The owner of Tianbao Pavilion sneered, "I still want to run away under my eyes. It''s fantastic. I don''t know what to do. Let me give you a ride."


    With that, the master of Tianbao Pavilion stepped on his legs and flew up to pursue and kill him.


    "Come on, don''t look back." The sword Xuan cloud lives to fear to have danger, still don''t forget to raise head to look back, the building thousand snow drinks a big, immediately pull to wake up still absentminded sword Xuan cloud.


    "Die for me¡°


    Tianbao Pavilion master''s body shuttles in the air, his hands beat fiercely, and Xuanli in his hands churns out. Wherever he goes, the space collapses, and Xuanyun pulls out his sword.


    Bang!


    A sword exhorts, whistling out, across the space, sword Xuan cloud''s body immediately falls to the ground.


    "Sword Xuanyun." Lou Qianxue gave a big drink.


    However, the sword Xuan cloud didn''t reply, the body is dying, but the sword Xuan cloud mouth corner Na Na mouth, seem to tell Lou Qian snow, run, stay here will die undoubtedly.


    Lou Qianxue was slightly absent-minded, and then ran forward quickly. The body of Tianbao Pavilion master quickly came up with him, "Lou Qianxue, you still run away at this time. You don''t think it''s unnecessary. As long as you stop and promise me, maybe I''ll let you go¡°


    "No way."


    Lou Qianxue drinks coldly. At the moment, she is in a daze. She doesn''t know how long she flies in the imperial air. Lou Qianxue''s legs suddenly stop and her eyes look at her.


    "There''s no way for me to survive, because there''s no way for me to survive?" The location of Lou Qianxue is just like a closed passage. There are pursuers behind, so Lou Qianxue can''t see the hope of survival.


    Think of these, Lou Qianxue looks pale.


    And behind her, the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion surrounded the snow with several powerful people.


    "Lou Qianxue, you have no way to escape. Let''s go Tianbao Pavilion master step by step close to Lou Qianxue, his hands open, just like crying, let Lou Qianxue have no place to escape.


    At this time, Lou Qianxue was very disappointed. She turned to look at the evil smile of Tianbao Pavilion master, "don''t come here, or I''ll blow up the elixir field and die with you."


    "Dare you¡°


    Tianbao Pavilion master does not believe it. He explodes the elixir field. If someone else, Tianbao Pavilion master will believe it. But Lou Qianxue, Tianbao Pavilion master does not believe it.


    This kind of woman is selfish, her strength is higher than everything else, which is nothing compared with her body.


    "If Chen Mo is here, he may be able to defeat the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion¡° At the moment, Lou Qianxue regrets being with the wolf and being eaten by the wolf. Thinking of Chen Mo, she longs for him to appear.


    Only Chen Mo has the ability to kill the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion.


    But there is Chen Mo''s figure all around, even the redundant friars are not seen.


    Tianbao Pavilion master Lou Qianxue stops and thinks that she gives up. In fact, Lou Qianxue does give up. Facing the invincible Tianbao Pavilion master, she doesn''t want to commit suicide.


    Because living is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1267

    In the dark place, a white figure appeared like a ghost.


    "It''s strange that our bank just contacted me, but why did it suddenly stop¡° White figure low Na way, the body suddenly stops the lattice not to move, the crystal in the hand explodes to shoot Xuan light.


    The reflection of a beautiful cheek is like looking at the moon in the water. The woman is staring at the crystal stone in a daze. A look of dementia flashed through her eyes, but she has a kind of sad face.


    "Is something wrong with them?" Hua Yangyue comes back to her senses. She looks pale as if she is seriously ill. She has a connection with Du Zixing. Because of the tangled causal relationship between them, Hua Yangyue can know if Du Zixing is in danger for the first time.


    "No... Chen Mo can''t kill Du Wo Xing. Who... Who has the strength to kill Du Wo Xing?"


    Flower Yang month a face inconceivable way.


    It''s not ordinary people who can deal with the strength of our own business. Those who can kill our own business are all powerful. Excluding Chen Mo, Jian Xuanyun and others, Hua Yangyue can''t think of anyone else.


    Moreover, I was seriously injured, so I couldn''t reply to her.


    Hua Yangyue focuses her energy on the messenger crystal. After all this, the messenger crystal still has no response. For a moment, Hua Yangyue knows that something has happened in our bank.


    "Wow... No... no, I don''t want you to have an accident. I want you to be well!"


    Hua Yangyue''s face changed greatly. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body was tottering.


    At this time, Hua Yangyue seems to be a weak woman.


    Does she like me alone?


    No!


    But it''s dangerous to walk alone. Hua Yangyue worries subconsciously, because she can''t forget that he shows his love to her in setbacks. He is always as gentle as water to her.


    Small.


    In every show of love, Hua Yangyue refuses to walk alone because she knows that the clan rules can''t be broken and that walking alone is not the kind of person she likes.


    But there''s no denying that I''m too good for her.


    The failure of the confession again and again, to the end of the disappointment, huayangyue naturally see in the eye, the growth of the independent I also see in the eye, and finally become a strong God.


    With these thoughts in mind, Hua Yangyue rushes in a direction quickly. She just wants to find her own way quickly.


    "I let you down again and again. Now, I don''t want to be disappointed for the last time."


    "Alone, wait for me."


    Hua Yangyue''s speed is speeding up. Wherever she goes, she will ask if she sees the monk alone. However, how can others witness it.


    So, Hua Yangyue followed the disordered passage and turned left and right. She didn''t know how long she had been walking. She came to a hidden cave. When she looked around, there was a raging fire in the cave.


    This scene makes Hua Yangyue just look at her, and then she continues to look for her own way.


    Half time!


    One incense time!


    Two incense time!


    ¡­¡­


    Almost three incense time, flower Yang month is about to find the whole holy fire sect, in the mouth of passers-by finally know the location of the independent I line, then she can''t wait to go.


    "Lou Qianxue, follow me¡° Tianbao Pavilion master''s rough hands suddenly hugged Lou Qianxue''s graceful waist, and his old face flashed a look that was still in his mind. "I didn''t expect that the old man of the cold pavilion master should have such a beauty as you, which really surprised me!"


    "Today, I can get you too. How can I not be happy in life?" Tianbao attic Master said, his hands are about to attack Lou Qianxue, and Lou Qianxue is also ready to bear, not too much struggle, for her, Tianbao attic master is good.


    It''s a pity that Lou Qianxue didn''t expect to do it under the eyes of others, which made her feel ashamed. At this time, she faintly longed for someone to help her.


    But there are friars in Tianbao Pavilion all around. How could anyone do it.


    "Stop it." But at this time, came a cold voice, Lou Qianxue just burning heart instantly extinguished, it is not flower duck month, how can she beat Tianbao Pavilion master.


    With these thoughts in mind, Hua Yangyue has nothing to do. If she can, she can naturally add you. Chen Mo appears.


    "Stop it."


    Hua Yangyue walks to the owner of Tianbao Pavilion. Meimu says firmly, "why do you hurt me?"


    "I didn''t expect a dead man¡°


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion turns his head and looks at her eyes. The beauty of huayangyue is equal to that of Lou Qianxue, but huayangyue is like a pure lotus, waiting for people to collect.


    Lou Qianxue is a mature woman, full of infinite temptation. Even the owner of Tianbao Pavilion is greedy for Lou Qianxue and wants to bud for huayangyue.


    "Huayangyue, you''re just in time."


    The Lord of Tianbao''s attic was very dignified and said, "I''m the only one who disobeyed me. I''ve hurt him. When you come, you can kill him and make an example."


    There was no doubt in her voice. Hua Yangyue was stunned. She soon recovered.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to kill me alone.


    Besides, she came here to save me.


    "Tianbao Pavilion master, I want to know why you want to kill me alone¡° Hua Yangyue asked coldly, "I remember that although I''m not a gentleman, I''ll never give you any trouble. I can''t do it if you suddenly ask me to kill him."


    "If you can''t do it, do it. Otherwise, do you know the consequences?" The owner of Tianbao Pavilion directly denied Hua Yangyue, and his tone was extremely cold. He did not forget to stretch out his hand in Qianxue.


    This scene, in the eyes of Hua Yangyue, is not surprising. She didn''t expect that Lou Qianxue was occupied and fell into the hands of Tianbao Pavilion leader. Isn''t she afraid to make a big deal by kicking Tianbao Pavilion leader.


    "See, Lou Qianxue was not fierce before, but now she let me collect."


    The owner of Tianbao''s Attic keeps laughing, and her voice is disgusting. Lou Qianxue doesn''t know how to find a way to get in. At this time, she regrets that she didn''t come to join Chen Mo''s plan.


    Hua Yangyue listens to Tianbao''s words and ignores them. She looks to the one who is alone. Now she is seriously injured and can''t move. However, he feels that Hua Yangyue is coming, and she can''t help but smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you were willing to save me before I died. Maybe everything I did before was worth it."


    I''m the only one with a lot of emotion.


    Just now, he thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to open his eyes to see huayangyue. This is almost unimaginable. It makes him happy.


    However, Hua Yangyue''s face was cold. At this time, she knew that Tianbao pavilion was mainly in the position of overlord. If someone was disrespectful to him, he would sacrifice his sword and kill people.


    The silent atmosphere is full of Xiao Sha.


    Tianbao Pavilion advocates that Hua Yang stops and says nothing with both hands, urging Lingli to kill him alone. "Since you don''t want to do it, let me do it."


    "I''m really impressed by the struggle in the den." At this time, Chen Moyuan road back, see Tianbao Pavilion chief to alone I line, hands beat, face smile.

 Chapter 1268

    "Chen Mo, you are here at last. I thought you were dead." As soon as the owner of Tianbao Pavilion saw Chen Mo, his face was a little ugly. "Now I''m in control of the fate of my own line and sword Xuanyun. Even Lou Qianxue and Hua Yangyue are in my hands."


    "So if you don''t want to die, get down on your knees and beg for mercy. Don''t forget that I still have your people on hand."


    The implication of Tianbao Pavilion master is that Yang Dingtian, Ling Xuan and Mu Fengyang are in his hands. If Chen Mo doesn''t surrender, he will die in Tianbao Pavilion master''s hands.


    After listening to Chen Mo, she doesn''t care too much. Her eyes look at Hua Yangyue. Although Hua Yangyue is patient, she has endless sadness on her face and looks at Chen Mo''s prayer.


    "Chen Mo, the leader of Tianbao Pavilion rebelled and gave us a hard hand. Now only you can kill him. I hope you can help us to kill the leader of Tianbao Pavilion."


    Hua Yangyue pleads.


    She didn''t expect that Tianbao Pavilion leader would be so cruel and ruthless. In a twinkling of an eye, she attacked her friends. You know, this time, they didn''t want to kill Chen mo. in the end, Chen Mo didn''t kill her. Instead, they were fighting in the dark, almost risking her life. This made Hua Yangyue feel very bad.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Hua Yangyue''s eyes are full of sadness and kindness.


    Chen Mo nodded with a smile, "Lord Flower Pavilion, accompany the tiger and be bitten by the tiger. The reason is very simple. You are afraid of me and want to kill me. The reason is that you are afraid of the rapid growth of your strength, which will endanger your lives."


    The sound falls, the flower Yang month is shameless, even the building thousand snow and sword Xuan cloud are all the same.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Mo was born into the world and became the most powerful man at one stroke, which has made countless people afraid of Chen mo. if they didn''t know Chen Mo''s power, they would have been in the dark, waiting for Chen Mo to become a powerful man, who would be Chen Mo''s opponent.


    With these thoughts in mind, Hua Yangyue is a little better.


    "Chen Mo, if you still say these useless words at this time, I''ll give you a chance to live. I''ll take the oath of heaven and recognize me as the Lord. Otherwise, I''ll make you pay the price."


    The main voice of Tianbao Pavilion is cold.


    As soon as he finished, he saw Chen Mo coming step by step. His figure was peerless, as if he had an invincible fighting power. It was quite terrifying, which was regarded as a provocation by the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion.


    "It seems that you''re toasting instead of drinking. Good. I''ll kill your people now."


    "Bring it up to me."


    At the command of the owner of Tianbao Pavilion, someone immediately escorts Ling Xuan, Mu Fengyang and others.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene was extremely bad.


    All the people have a strong disdain for Tianbao''s actions. They didn''t expect that the Tianbao''s leader would make such a threat in order to kill Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, don''t worry about me. Kill the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion¡° Ling Xuan''s temper is also very hot. She yells angrily and makes Chen Mo''s body bleed.


    Mu Fengyang and other monks in Luofeng town don''t talk, but at this time they all long for Chen Mo to kill Tianbao Pavilion leader. After all, they know that being a prisoner will affect Chen Mo''s killing Tianbao Pavilion leader.


    As those people were brought up, Tianbao Pavilion master had enough confidence. Facing Chen Mo, he was fearless and crazy. "Chen Mo, don''t you want to kneel down?"


    "Kneel¡°


    Chen Mo sneered and said with disdain: "Lord of Tianbao Pavilion, you don''t seem to know your situation clearly. With my ability, do you think I need to kneel you¡°


    "Not only don''t kneel down, I''ll kill you." As soon as the words fall, Chen Mo''s idea moves. He cuts the sky sword and rises up with the light of destruction. He leans to kill the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Tianbao pavilion has its own opinion. His face changes greatly. When he claps his hands, he bursts out a strong breath of transforming the spirit. He faintly surpasses the middle stage of transforming the spirit, and his power makes people feel terrible.


    "Chen Mo said that the realm of Yuanying in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty is to deal with the friars in the middle period of the transformation of the gods. I think it''s hanging!"


    Ling Xuan frowned, a little sad.


    It''s hard for Chen Mo to cross the gap between the two realms. Sure enough, although Chen Mo''s sky chopping sword is powerful, it''s like meeting a great enemy when he meets the leader of Tianbao Pavilion.


    In an instant, no matter what happened, Chen Mo''s body was severely hit by the Tianbao Pavilion leader, and the brilliance of cutting the sky sword quickly faded. However, Chen Mo was unharmed.


    With Chen Mo''s current defense, he has long ignored the attack of the powerful God.


    "Your body is really powerful, but your fighting power is not as good as mine."


    The master of Tianbao pavilion has been practicing for many years, but he has never been defeated. When he meets Chen Mo, he continues to live as if he is immortal. He has the explosive power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "I''ll give you a hand." Hua Yangyue''s face changes. She knows that the owner of Tianbao''s Pavilion is in trouble. Only by cooperating with Chen Mo can she kill the owner of Tianbao''s pavilion.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The dark light is bright, with huayangyue as the center, wantonly diffuse, Tianbao Pavilion owner did not have time to see clearly what happened, he saw huayangyue jade hand emerged a silver lotus.


    "Lord Flower Pavilion, are you sure you want to die? Do you want to die?" The owner of Tianbao Pavilion is looking at huayangyue coldly. There is a vast will in his deep mind, and he is constantly looking at huayangyue''s eyes.


    For a moment, Hua Yangyue lowered her eyes. She felt that her soul was out of control. She had to obey Tianbao''s command. Her heart leaped wildly and she was helpless.


    Chen Mo knows that Hua Yangyue can''t deal with Tianbao''s cabinet leader when she sees him. She takes a step forward and looks at Tianbao''s cabinet leader. Chen Mo keeps beating her hands. Suddenly, the dark light urges her to come up with the holy light.


    "With my supreme power, I will kill you¡°


    With a sound, Chen Mo steps out, and the golden light appears around him, as if he is going to devour heaven and earth. The most terrible power swarms out and covers the sky.


    "Hum, you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me to see how I can kill you."


    "The earth, the mountain, will never change."


    When the owner of Tianbao Pavilion finished this sentence, a huge bell from the ancient world flashed out all over his body. It was sacred and had the power to crush the heaven and earth. He rolled to Chen mo.


    From a distance, there is a big mountain on the back of Tianbao Pavilion, tall and powerful.


    In an instant, Dashan comes to Chen Mo, and his majestic power is like heaven and earth. The whole site of shenghuozong is crumbling and dusty, which makes people feel shivering.


    Chen Mo strides out step by step and runs fast with both legs, but the mountain is like locking him down. It''s hard for him to move with both legs. He can''t help but clap his hands at the mountain.


    Chen Mo coughed up blood from the corners of his mouth, and his body was under the pressure of Mount Tai. Suddenly, his bones made a strange sound.


    "Put it out for me."


    The Tianbao Pavilion leader''s body falls from the sky, and his hands are patted down. The mountain forces Chen Mo nowhere to escape. Even those who watch the battle feel palpitations, which shows Chen Mo''s crisis.


    Ling Xuan raised her eyebrows and said cautiously: "Chen Mo, the master of Tianbao Pavilion shows a magic power. If you want to deal with him, you might as well look for his flaws in the magic power."

 Chapter 1269

    flaws!


    Ling Xuan''s words make Chen Mo catch a glimmer of light. His heart jumps wildly. His eyes are bright. He looks at the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion and says, "is his flaw in himself?"


    There are thousands of magical powers. The most powerful ones are those that destroy heaven and earth.


    The magic power of Tianbao Pavilion master is a big mountain. It seems that he is the overlord of the mountain. All the magic powers he picked up have violent power, which makes Chen mopuo unable to find a way to solve it.


    However, when Chen Mo''s eyes twinkle, his will condenses, and the power of solitude excites wildly at this time, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, which is a pillar of destruction in an instant.


    Buzz!


    The space explodes and the violent energy is revealed.


    It immediately fell on the mountain, irresistible, penetrating everything, and directly fell on the belly of Tianbao Pavilion leader. A piece of blood dyed the air, making the surrounding more bloody.


    "Poof!"


    Tianbao Pavilion leader''s face is pale. He looks at Chen Mo with a shudder. His astonished eyes show his intention to kill him. His old body is weak, which makes people feel that he is weak.


    "Chen Mo, are you going to defeat the Lord of Tianbao pavilion?" Everyone was surprised and felt that things were inclined to Chen Mo, and that the leader of Tianbao pavilion would be defeated by Chen mo.


    Now, they look at Tianbao Pavilion master''s magic power, which is not as good as Chen Mo''s, and their faces are a little strange.


    "It''s not to say that only those who are strong can have supernatural powers. It''s really amazing that Chen Mo has supernatural powers in Yuanying realm."


    At the thought of this, everyone looked at Chen Mo with awe. They didn''t expect that Yuan Ying''s Chen Mo was in charge of the supernatural power, and that the supernatural power could defeat Tianbao Pavilion leader.


    For a moment, he looked at Chen Mo fanatically.


    Only Ling Xuan knows that Chen Mo should have been a powerful man in his previous life, and his supernatural power is naturally born again. Of course, Ling Xuan also has her own supernatural power, but she is not as good as Chen mo.


    The Lord of Tianbao''s Pavilion fell to the ground. He looked around, and his big hand suddenly fell. Seeing this, the people under his hand raised their swords to kill Ling Xuan and others.


    "Stop it¡°


    When Chen Mo saw this, he was shocked. His whole body turned into a myriad of channels, and he was tossing away in all directions. The speed of shuttling to the extreme was beyond people''s expectation.


    "Well, I knew you would, but you can''t save everyone." The owner of Tianbao Pavilion saw Chen Mo divide his whole body''s spiritual power, and suddenly clapped his hands to intercept one of the mysterious powers.


    And that Xuanli is dealing with Ling Xuan.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s palm directly killed countless people, leaving the monks in Luofeng town. However, Ling Xuan couldn''t kill the people behind her because of the Tianbao Pavilion leader''s hand, so she saw a light falling in the sky.


    "No...!" Chen Mo drinks, his body bursts out, but he still slows down, watching Ling Xuan fall to the ground under someone else''s butcher''s knife.


    "This is your punishment. Do you think you are the Savior and can save everyone?"


    Tianbao Pavilion thinks that when Ling Xuan''s body falls to the ground, it can''t help laughing at Chen mo. however, Chen Mo is in a violent state at the moment. Although he and Ling Xuan have not known each other for a long time, Chen Mo definitely likes Ling Xuan.


    Now seeing Ling Xuan die in front of me, I can''t accept it from the bottom of my heart, and my head is in a blank state. Looking at the owner of Tianbao Pavilion, Chen Mo looks at him with a sense of killing.


    "If you kill Ling Xuan, you must live."


    Chen Mo''s pupils are congested and his intention to kill is strong. At this time, everyone feels Chen Mo''s anger, as if he is like an angry lion, extremely terrible.


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion is even more frightened. He didn''t expect to kill Ling Xuan, causing such a strong effect. Chen Mo is going to be possessed, which makes the owner of Tianbao Pavilion afraid.


    Originally, Chen Mo''s fighting power was already very strong. How could the crazy Chen Mo and the Tianbao Pavilion leader be the opponent.


    Thinking of these problems, the master of Tianbao Pavilion waved his hand, and the space was filled with men in black. They surrounded Chen Mo with a strong intention to kill him.


    But compared with Chen Mo, these killing intentions are not mentioned.


    Chen Mo was surrounded by several powerful gods without any fear. At this time, his whole body raised fanatical energy, which was like earth shaking and could make the sky stand up for him.


    "Kill


    Chen Mo''s voice is cold and strides forward step by step. His unarmed hands are terrible Xuanli. He aims at several men in black and kills them without mistake.


    "Stop him." The owner of Tianbao Pavilion cheered coldly. As soon as he finished, he saw several powerful men go all out to deal with Chen mo. however, with a flash of brilliance, the blood light suddenly fell on the ground.


    Dead!


    Looking at this scene, everyone felt that several powerful gods were killed in Chen Mo''s hands, which was too fast for them to cope with.


    Although they are all cultivated by elixir, they are undeniably powerful. No matter how strong Chen Mo is, he can''t kill them in one move.


    But Chen Mo did.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are calm when he kills several powerful gods. At the moment, he already understands that Ling Xuan''s death requires him to kill the Lord of Tianbao pavilion to avenge her.


    In a moment, Chen Mo steps out of Tianbao Pavilion again. He has his own opinion. His face is a bit of ugly fear. However, he is in the middle stage of spiritual cultivation and will not run away.


    "Damn, I killed my hard-working staff, but also disrespected me. I have to kill you."


    Tianbao Pavilion master''s body also straddles, this time his breath is more lingran, with a terrible sense of killing, full of rage.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care too much. He claps it with one hand and destroys Gula. His power suddenly sweeps across the space and bursts out the power of striking the shore, which makes people shudder.


    Bang!


    Tianbao Pavilion master and Chen Mo hold hands to each other, bursting into the light of extreme luxury. The space is split, twisting out the cracks in the void, turning into a distorted space, and bursting out with completely different forces.


    The two men''s fight broke the vacuum. Such a scene shocked everyone. His eyes were a little cautious. I didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have such terrible fighting power.


    "Next, it''s time to send you to die¡°


    Chen Mo and Tianbao''s Attic master already know how strong he is when they fight each other. Without hesitation, they just shoot out their hands and seal the space, leaving Tianbao''s Attic master nowhere to escape.


    "It''s not enough to kill me." The Lord of Tianbao''s pavilion looks shocked. He still takes a few steps back with his teeth clenched. He stays still and looks at Chen Mo, knowing that the situation is not good for him.


    You know, since Chen Mo''s appearance, Tianbao Pavilion owners have suffered a lot, and several powerful gods have all died in Chen Mo''s hands. They may not be able to defeat Chen Mo by sea warfare.


    "We''ll see if we meet again today¡° The owner of Tianbao Pavilion is unwilling to take a look at Chen mo. he shakes his body and blinks away.


    When people look at it, they can''t help looking at Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s eyes are very calm. He looks at Ling Xuan and finds that there is still her body on the ground. There is only a lily hovering and blooming.

 Chapter 1270

    "Isn''t Ling Xuan dead yet?" In Chen Mo''s cognition, Ling Xuan is only a body without dirt. As for her combat effectiveness, Chen Mo has no idea.


    Now Ling Xuan is dead in the hands of others, and her body turns into a lily, which makes Chen Mo''s pupils grow bigger and his eyes turn. Staring at the scene in front of him, he flashes an incredible color.


    The rest of the people also watched Ling Xuan''s change. They didn''t expect that Ling Xuan could turn into a lily. The whole space was free of dirt and dust at the moment when the dark light rose.


    Hua Yangyue looks at this scene, frowns and goes to Chen Mo, "thank you. If you didn''t help us, we would all die in his hands. I owe you too much¡°


    After that, Hua Yangyue looks at Chen Mo in a daze. This time, she and others came to kill Chen Mo, but unexpectedly, Chen Mo saved her life.


    This incident makes Hua Yangyue feel embarrassed. However, she is relieved when she thinks about Chen Mo''s identity. Maybe this is Chen Mo''s strength, and she can ignore everything.


    Immediately, Jian Xuanyun, Du Wo Xing, Lou Qianxue and others came to thank Chen mo.


    As a big man, they have never tried this. Only Chen Mo can convince them. However, they didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so powerful.


    Even the owner of Tianbao Pavilion is not Chen Mo''s opponent, which makes them respect Chen mo.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, the lily changed into six leaves, and the light halo bloomed at the moment of hovering. It was very sacred, just like it was in bud, which attracted people''s attention.


    "What''s the reason for that?" Hua Yangyue asked curiously.


    As the deputy chief of Hongxiu Pavilion, her knowledge of flowers is amazing.


    Ling Xuan turned into a lily, which made the moon and the flower unable to see through.


    At this moment, Chen Mo can''t see through either. Monk Wuzhang can''t touch his head. Just when he is lonely and suspicious, the lily finally changes and develops endless light.


    At that moment, it seemed that the heaven and the earth were going to change. Countless heaven and earth were gathering lilies madly, which made them holy and extraordinary, and shocked everyone.


    Next second!


    Ling Xuan''s body turned out to be mysterious and mysterious, and her body soon became real.


    She looked at Chen Mo and said, "I am a body without scale. Now that the holy body has been broken, I will not be a body without scale from now on¡°


    After listening to these words, Chen Mo understands the meaning. Ling Xuan, as a reincarnated monk, has great strength. Shh, once she dies, she will trigger some terrible energy.


    Now, obviously, she did,


    When the others saw Ling Xuan come back from the dead, they couldn''t help flashing some strange colors.


    "What''s going on? It''s an eye opener to see that a dead person can''t come back to life, but she comes back from death


    "Yes¡°


    Many people talk about it and are surprised at Ling Xuan, but they are relieved to think that this man is with Chen mo. today Chen Mo is different from the past, which makes many people feel afraid of him.


    Chen Mo thought in his heart, "the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion runs away. Liang Feiyun and other people are missing. At present, I want to find them. Secondly, I want to find tuntianyan."


    Chen Mo remembers that the sacred fire sect has its inheritance. The most powerful inheritance belongs to tuntianyan of the sacred fire sect. As for other heritages, Chen Mo doesn''t care. After all, these are of little use.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly, the whole site of the holy fire sect was about to collapse.


    It''s dusty and messy.


    "No, it''s a big deal!" Looking at this scene, everyone felt that something big had happened, and they all ran away quickly, but Chen Mo was calm.


    "What''s going on¡°


    Hua Yangyue frowned and felt the uneasy crisis coming.


    Chen Mo said faintly: "Lord Flower Pavilion, something really is coming. I advise you to run away immediately. Otherwise, I can''t imagine how dangerous it will be¡°


    "Is it?" Hua Yangyue said: "why don''t you go? Aren''t you afraid of danger¡°


    Chen Mo nodded and said: "it''s not fear, but knowing that it''s useful to you, you have to deal with it. So if you look at it carefully, there will be unexpected things¡°


    Chen Mo just finished, the distant space flame gushes like a volcano.


    "Is this fire born?"


    Just as Chen Mo is thinking, the flames are surging and coming, which makes Chen Mo and Hua Yangyue feel the burning breath and extremely terrible. They can''t help but use their spiritual power to defend against all external forces.


    "Ha ha... I finally got tuntianyan. I see who can be my opponent."


    Suddenly, came the roar of Dan Qingyang.


    As soon as Chen Mo listens to it, he immediately knows the general situation of the matter, and a touch of sadness passes between his eyebrows.


    "Chen Mo, it seems that Dan Qingyang is the first to take away tuntianyan, but we are here to attack the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he takes advantage of it¡° After Ling Xuan''s rebirth, her accomplishments became stronger. She spoke with words, and her tone was extremely cold, which made Chen Mo a little shocked.


    Next second!


    Among the flames, danqingyang''s body diffuses out. He is like an immortal Phoenix. There are endless flames all over his body, which makes people feel terrible.


    At this time, Chen Mo knows that the other side can''t be small, because Dan Qingyang''s realm has obviously broken through, that is, the medium-term cultivation of transforming the spirit, which makes Chen Mo''s eyes shine.


    "Danqingyang, no wonder I can''t find you. It turns out that you are refining and swallowing Tianyan, but are you here to die?"


    Facing danqingyang, Chen Mo is fearless. Although danqingyang is more powerful than Tianbao Pavilion leader at the moment, and his breath is hot, Chen Mo is not afraid of him.


    "Chen Mo, there''s a narrow road to the enemy!" Dan Qingyang''s face is red, and there are flames around his body, just like Zhu Rong is in the world. Every move has a steady stream of flames.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Dan Qingyang angrily said: "I break through the realm, you are not my opponent, so why are you staring there? Why don''t you roll over to me?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo has no extra explanation.


    Hua Yangyue and Ling Xuan look a little ugly. They are even indignant. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, they would have died in the hands of Tianbao Pavilion leader.


    Dan Qingyang''s disrespect to Chen Mo is equivalent to his disrespect to them.


    "So you don''t want to roll over?" Dan Qingyang''s face is iron blue, and his body strides toward Chen Mo step by step, accompanied by a rising flame.


    In front of Chen Mo, Dan Qingyang condescends and says, "I''m refining and swallowing Tianyan. It''s not you who can deal with me. Kneel down wisely and read that I''ll spare your life for your sake. If not, don''t blame me for being rude and burning you to death."


    As soon as the voice falls, Dan Qingyang looks at Chen Mo with bloody eyes.


    A pair of scarlet eyes twinkle, but people shudder.


    Chen Mo''s brow is tight at the moment. Facing Dan Qingyang, he feels that the victory is fifty-five, or even lower. But in order to swallow Tianyan, he will not look back.

 Chapter 1271

    Chen Mo is looking at the red green Yang of the fire person general, the Mou son is penetrating to inquire, walk before two steps to ask a way: "I am very curious that you are where to find swallow day inflammation, why I know nothing about this matter."


    "Chen Mo, don''t you know Curiosity Kills cats?" Dan Qingyang knows what Chen Mo means. He wants to find tuntianyan in the same way.


    Unfortunately, how can Dan Qingyang be like Chen Mo''s meaning.


    His light eyes were full of joking eyes, and he said with a shudder: "when calculating Tianmen, you took away the sect I was about to win. Now you still want to ask me the whereabouts of tuntianyan, and tell you, no way, and next I want you to live rather than die."


    Dan Qingyang flapped his hands and the flames billowed, which could ignite the fire red of tuntian Yan in the source space. At this time, Dan Qingyang was full of lust, and seemed to be integrated with the Phoenix Fire. All his actions and actions showed the power of fury, and every smile and twinkle had the power of the beast, which turned into the extreme flame of the Phoenix Dance nine days.


    With a little finger, Chen Mo''s power of silence comes out. The brilliance of explosion is very powerful. It can make people dazzled. What''s the matter? It''s a flash in the pan.


    The next second is Chen Mo''s figure.


    It''s just that Chen Mo is not feeling well in his body at this time. Dan Qingyang''s flame can devour his soul, leaving him in a hot state. If Chen Mo hadn''t refined the jellyfish, he would have died in Dan Qingyang''s hands.


    Around is so, Chen Mo to Dan Qingyang have a trace of fear.


    Looking up, Dan Qingyang is like a God who controls the fire. Because he has just gained the upper hand over Chen Mo, he has a smile on his face, which is very proud.


    "Chen Mo, I have to say that you are really stupid. Tuntianyan is the most precious treasure that the holy fire sect has tried to protect. It once led to the disappearance of the holy fire sect. How can you deal with such a treasure? Now you look like this, without accident, you will die in my hands¡°


    Dan Qingyang has a proud face. The flame beats with him. The stars gather together, just like the stars in the starry sky. The flowers contend and kill Chen Mo from one up to the next.


    The flame is so overbearing that it burns everything.


    Endless and nothing!


    WOW!


    Boom!


    Tuntianyan covers Chen Mo''s whole body, and the flame rises up. It''s so powerful that it burns Chen Mo''s defense power and penetrates the skin. The blood immediately overflows from Chen Mo, which is extremely terrible. However, Chen Mo doesn''t feel any pain. Instead, he feels the heat from his heart from the flame.


    "Is this the Zou shape of swallowing Tianyan?" Chen Mo is surprised. As a sacred object of the holy fire sect, tuntianyan has natural and terrifying power, and has powerful fire attribute. If Chen Mo gets tuntianyan, he can improve his strength and enhance his fire body.


    "Good eye, but it''s a pity that you are going to die in my hands¡° Seeing that Chen Mo can''t be killed by one move, Dan Qingyang''s endless flame sweeps Zhao Hao.


    "Tuntianyan, what will happen to my water element¡°


    Chen Mo''s hands are full of soft power, which permeates into the space continuously. Up and down, the soft light ripples, just like a layer of water flowers.


    In an instant, the spray of water on the flame, mutual restraint, not give way to each other, and then continue to burst down, regardless of up and down, from a distance, above the sky is the double sky of ice and fire.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a burst, fire and water each other explosion, split the spread of the air waves.


    Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked and said, "this Chen Mo has cultivated the element of water. Moreover, his element of water is not low, and he can resist the fierce swallowing inflammation."


    "Yes! What a terrible Chen Mo, he has mastered the element of water. " When people look at Chen Mo at the moment, they feel strange. The water element is famous in the five elements.


    Chen Mo''s water element is absolutely the same as swallowing Tianyan.


    At the moment, Dan Qingyang''s face is flashing. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to master the water elements to fight against him. It''s like a mouse meeting a cat, which makes Dan Qingyang unhappy.


    "Hum, what about the water element? It''s just that I haven''t completely refined and swallowed Tianyan."


    Danqing Yang is cold and angry.


    He just got tuntianyan, so he didn''t have time to refine. When he met Chen Mo, he couldn''t help bragging and demonstrating. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Mo had the ability to restrain him.


    Burn the sky, refine the earth, destroy it!


    Danqingyang roared, and everyone felt that he had become stronger, as if the flame of danqingyang was breaking out, and the space was full of wild breath, as if he wanted to refine the sky and the earth to cover the eight wasteland, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Chen Mo, I can refine you with this move. If you don''t believe me, you can come and have a try."


    Looking at Chen Mo, Dan Qingyang says defiantly.


    The fire around him, entangled in the body, with him as the center, the whole scene.


    Feeling the power of the flame, Chen Mo''s face is a bit dignified, but also a bit ecstatic. Dan Qingyang''s flame is getting more and more fierce. He feels that the flame comes from the sacred fire sect, and Dan Qingyang doesn''t completely control swallow Tianyan.


    "It seems that the sacred fire sect is not simple¡°


    Chen Mo has always known that the sacred fire sect has been preserved for countless years. When Chen Mo comes into the sacred fire sect, he feels that he has gone into the labyrinth and can''t see Liang Feiyun and the others. Then Dan Qingyang controls tuntianyan.


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, the fire in the space dissipates quickly. After the diffusion of water elements, only Dan Qingyang still has flames around him. At this time, Dan Qingyang is in a rage.


    Who would have thought that Chen Mo knew the water attribute? Moreover, Chen Mo''s water element had the power to restrain Dan Qingyang. Before he came, Dan Qingyang had already thought about killing Chen Mo on the spot.


    Now it is found that he can''t do it at all. Even Chen Mo''s fighting power makes Dan Qingyang a little afraid. He wipes his cold sweat slightly, and Dan Qingyang is ready to retreat.


    At this time, Chen Mo took a step, space changes, magical extraordinary, as if Chen Mo is the overlord of heaven and earth, control everything, looking at Dan Qingyang, eyes across the firm color.


    "Danqingyang, you''ve been asking me for trouble again and again, and how can I tolerate you? Maybe you didn''t expect that you didn''t control tuntianyan, so I''m going to kill you here."


    Chen Mo vowed.


    "Hum." Dan Qingyang snorted coldly, "just let you have the upper hand, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. You jump to the conclusion and kill me. It''s a joke. It''s a joke¡°


    "In that case, I''ll let you witness my strongest move, which will kill you."


    Dan Qingyang underestimates Chen Mo''s strength and the horror of swallowing Tianyan. It''s not enough to really meet Chen Mo, who controls the water element. However, Dan Qingyang is not afraid of Chen mo.


    After all, his realm has been promoted to the middle stage of transforming the spirit, and he is in charge of swallowing Tianyan. Only when he is faced with Chen Mo who knows the element of water, for a moment, Dan Qingyang doesn''t know what to do.


    The rest of the people look at Chen Mo, and then at Dan Qingyang. They feel that a fierce battle is coming again. The storm is not even, and a wave is rising again. Everyone is sweating for Chen mo.


    All the people he offended were big men, and it was incredible that he could live.

 Chapter 1272

    With the passage of time, Dan Qingyang''s face became ugly, and his eyes crossed the blazing killing intention. He stepped out step by step, and the flame rose up. He was like a strong man walking out of the sea of fire, wandering between life and death, and his blood essence was constantly burning.


    Bear!


    WOW!


    The essence of blood is the essence of a monk''s body, which contains the power of life. The whole body of the Dan Yang is moving blood and blood all over the body.


    "My God! Dan Qingyang, as a monk in the middle of the transformation of the deity, has to burn his blood essence to kill Chen mo. Chen Mo is so terrible that he is more than a devil. "


    The sound of shock suddenly rises and falls. They witness Chen Mo''s strength. First they defeat Tianbao Pavilion leader, and then they force Dan Qingyang to burn his blood to fight against Chen mo.


    All this, even if Tianma is in the air, I can''t imagine that it will cost so much for the powerful to deal with Yuanying monk, and Dan Qingyang has already refined and swallowed Tianyan.


    That is to say, Dan Qingyang is equivalent to having the fighting power in the later period of the spirit transformation, but he is still not Chen Mo''s opponent, because Chen Mo controls the water element and can restrain Dan Qingyang.


    "I can do it alone. Chen Mo is really a surprise." Jian Xuanyun looks at Chen Mo at that time and that moment, his eyes are full of fanaticism, and says with a smile: "I think Chen Mo, who we can kill easily at the beginning, has become a peerless strongman now. You and I are not his opponents, and even the first-class experts can''t beat him. The fact is changeable!"


    Jian Xuanyun is full of emotion. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo, whom he met in the past, had reached the point where he was out of reach. He could only admire his back and watch him thrive in combat effectiveness.


    Break through yourself and defeat stronger monks.


    "Jian Xuanyun, things are really changeable. You and I didn''t expect to meet this kind of real dragon evil one day. In his eyes, we are nothing. Maybe we should leave."


    Only I can say a strange word.


    Sword Xuan cloud look one Zheng.


    Then he shook his head and kept silent. He looked complicated and changeable. There are too many secrets involved in this matter. You can''t publicize it at will, but if you have enough ability, you will know it naturally.


    WOW!


    At this time, danqingyang''s blood was shining all over the sky, blocking out the sun. At the cost of his own blood essence, he strengthened his strength in order to kill Chen mo.


    He did so because he saw the horror of Chen mo.


    As a strong man, he naturally doesn''t want to see others better than himself. Once Chen Mo is allowed to grow up, it''s absolutely a terrible thing. After all, Chen Mo has been able to deal with the powerful man of God in half a month, and now Chen Mo is not what he can deal with.


    "Chen Mo, you can''t deal with my blood essence fusion and swallow Tianyan. Although I have to admit that you have been strong before, now I''m not afraid of you. Today I''ll show you my real strength."


    The fire is raging all over the body. Dan Qingyang steps into the air and flies to Chen mo. his hands are quickly and fiercely patted down. His power can suppress the sky and spread terrible waves in a short time.


    Bang!


    Many people fell to the ground and were in a mess. As Zhao Hao, who was the first to bear the brunt of the storm, felt that his whole body was covered with blood light and devoured his life crazily. He couldn''t help but see that Chen Mo''s eyes shot and crossed the fierce battle spirit.


    Jinxingti.


    Chen Mo urges the proud Jin Xing body to shine with gold, showing a noble and inviolable figure, like a shadow, flashing a Golden Shadow.


    "Dan Qingyang, I hope you can do your best this time. Don''t be defeated in my hands. It will only make noise."


    Chen Mo is calm and takes Dan Qingyang''s attack with both hands. Jin Xingti, as a domineering force, shares the same domineering power with the flame. Chen Mo''s fighting power is not separated from Dan Qingyang''s, so the situation is difficult to understand.


    "No way! How can you have a goldsmith Danqingyang pupil contraction, heart call a bad.


    If Chen Mo has Shui Xing Ti, Dan Qingyang will be afraid. If he comes back to Jin Xing Ti, Dan Qingyang can''t imagine how strong Chen Mo will be, and the war will disappear.


    Bang!


    Danqingyang is absent-minded. Chen Mo takes the opportunity to clap his hand on his chest. Suddenly, a strange sound comes. Danqingyang''s body hits the ground hard, spits out blood, and his face is pale. His eyes are dark.


    But there is a strong desire to survive.


    "No... I can''t die in his hands." Dan Qingyang''s face turns blue and looks at Chen Mo''s idea of running away. Regardless of the injury in his body, he turns around and runs away.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A figure flickers out and quickly comes to Dan Qingyang. Chen Mo claps it accurately again and falls on Dan Qingyang''s back instantly. With a bang, Dan Qingyang''s body bumps forward and smashes on the wall.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Chen Mo, they did not expect that the burning blood essence of danqingyang in Chen Mo''s hands can not walk two moves, and also is rolling state.


    You know, regardless of the top and bottom of one thing, can crush each other, at least that Chen Mo''s combat effectiveness has surpassed Dan Qingyang a lot, not to mention Dan Qingyang burned blood essence.


    "This guy is really non-human!" Ling Xuan smiles. Chen Mo''s growth is in her eyes. Even she didn''t expect that Chen Mo would grow up so fast that she could deal with the strong in the middle of the transformation.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to challenge others.


    Jian Xuan said, "I''m the only one. Master Hua Ge, before I came here, I told elder Jian wuchong that Chen Mo was very powerful. I told him not to deal with Chen Mo, because I knew it would bring danger to Jianshan. Fortunately, elder wuchong didn''t send troops to kill Chen Mo after my words."


    "Oh, you are so far sighted¡° I''m surprised. He''s the deputy leader of the northern desert sect. He didn''t have much fear of Chen mo before, so he didn''t bring the rest of the monks with him.


    It''s just me coming alone.


    Hua Yangyue is standing next to Du Wo Xing. At this moment, she is in a state of mind. She thinks that it was a wrong thing for the major forces to encircle Chen Mo, but now it has been proved.


    The major forces have dealt with Chen Mo, but they have already killed and injured countless people before they hurt him.


    Even the owner of Tianbao Pavilion ran away.


    Dan Qingyang wanted to escape, but Chen Mo stayed behind.


    At the moment, Chen Mo stares at Dan Qingyang and says in a cold voice: "hand over the swallow Tianyan."


    "Cough!"


    Danqingyang coughs blood from the corner of his mouth. His face is gloomy. Looking at Chen Mo, a vicious voice pops up between his teeth. "Chen Mo, you''re so brave. I''ll give you swallow Tianyan. Do you think...!"


    "Bang ~!"


    Chen Mo kicks out and lands on Dan Qingyang''s abdomen.


    In an instant, Dan Qingyang''s body flies backward and hits the ground, and his Qi is like gossamer.


    Chen Mo''s kick is too powerful.


    Even danqingyang in its heyday may not be able to resist. Lying on the ground, danqingyang''s face is pale and bloodless, and his eyes flash with despair. He feels that he has no way to escape.


    The rest of the people have the feeling of a dead dog cooking, and their faces are extremely ugly.


    Compared with Dan Qingyang, the people on the scene didn''t come to chase Chen mo.


    But they are still alive.

 Chapter 1273

    Dan Qingyang is lying on the ground, his eyes are cold to the bone. At this time, the flames around him are burning constantly, rising and erupting. However, Chen Mo''s eyes are still locked with Dan Qingyang.


    "Say again, hand over swallow day Yan." Chen Mo''s voice is beyond doubt. He falls into Dan Qingyang''s ears and his heart jumps wildly.


    Dan Qingyang takes life and death very seriously. After all, he is a winner in life with his current status and accomplishments. It is absolutely not worth it if he dies in Chen Mo''s hands in order to swallow Tianyan.


    Thinking of this, Dan Qingyang eases his throat, and then looks at Chen Mo''s very calm eyes. He already knows that Chen Mo is not lying and will really kill him.


    "You can swallow Tianyan, but I''ll give it to you... I''m afraid you can''t take it."


    With these words, Dan Qingyang stares at Chen Mo like a torch. "If tuntianyan is so easy to control, how can I get it alone, and it''s useless for you to get it."


    "Why?" Chen Mo asked.


    Dan Qingyang said: "if you want to control the fire, if you don''t have a fire body, that is to play with fire and set yourself on fire, not to mention that you already have a water body and fight against fire body. All these mean that if you don''t have a fire body, you won''t be able to master swallowing Tianyan and even die."


    Speaking of this, Dan Qingyang believes that Chen Mo will be restrained. However, Chen Mo''s face is still calm and incomparable, which makes Dan Qingyang feel stunned for a long time.


    He can control swallowing Tianyan because he has fire body. As a result, Chen Mo wants to swallow Tianyan even without fire body. His behavior is outrageous and hateful.


    At the thought of these, Dan Qingyang''s face was not good. "Chen Mo, don''t deceive people too much. You don''t have a fire body, and you want to swallow Tianyan. I tell you, there''s no way."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Mo put his hands around him and raised his mouth. He said with great interest, "how do you know I don''t have a fire body?"


    "Well, don''t you understand that water and fire are incompatible?" Danqing Yang snorted coldly and said angrily: "besides, you still have Jinxing body. I don''t believe that a person can have three kinds of Constitution: Jinshui and Huo. If so, I''ll kill myself to show you."


    Up to now, a monk with five elements constitution is hard to meet.


    Chen Mo''s presentation of Shuixing style and Jinxing style has been the envy of Dan Qingyang.


    If there is another fire body, Dan Qingyang believes that he will envy Chen Mo to death.


    Although the friars around are members of Tianbao Pavilion, Chen Mo didn''t fight them. After all, they are too weak to kill.


    On the contrary, there was more killing, so those people stood in the same place and looked at Chen Mo at that time and that moment.


    One of them was listless and said: "the Lord of the pavilion fled and left us here. It really chills our hearts!"


    "That''s right!" Another man nodded and said: "with our strength, we don''t have to run away when we meet Chen Mogen, so don''t panic. Stand well. It depends on Chen Mo''s attention whether you are dead or alive."


    "But he''s really good! If he has fire body, doesn''t it mean that he has super physique? "


    If you have one of the five elements, there is absolutely no one in ten thousand. If you have another five elements, it is equivalent to not coming out in a hundred years. If you have one of the three five elements, it will be hard to meet in a thousand years.


    People never believe that at Chen Mo''s age, the constitution of five elements will occupy the third place.


    "Chen Mo, do you see that everyone doesn''t believe it, so you asked me to swallow Tianyan for you, do you think it''s possible?" Dan Qing Yang''s tone is extremely cold way.


    When Chen Mo hears the speech, a smile passes between his eyebrows. The next second, his body is full of fiery red brilliance, twining around his body. It''s very sacred, which makes Dan Qingyang a little shocked.


    "You... You really have a fire body?" When Dan Qingyang said this, the corners of his mouth became stiff and trembled: "water conquers fire. How can your water body and fire body coexist? Is your fire body weaker than water body, leading to the appearance of water without fire?"


    When Dan Qingyang said this, everyone in the audience felt strange. It was like Chen Mo''s boasting that he didn''t make a draft. He was talking nonsense. Moreover, he didn''t know how to die.


    At the moment, Chen Mo turns a blind eye to Dan Qingyang''s words.


    He has a constitution of five elements, which only he knew originally. Now Dan Qingyang proposed one of the three constitutions of five elements, which sounds ridiculous to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "Dan Qingyang, you think too much. I really have a fire body. I advise you to hand over tuntianyan. Otherwise, I will kill you on the spot¡°


    "Well, if you say you have it, you have it. Think I''m a fool?" Dan Qingyang looked at Chen Mo with a vicious face and said: "ordinary people have two constitutions at most, but you tell me that you have water and fire body, which means that this is a double heaven of ice and fire. The problem will be very serious."


    At this point, danqingyang refused to believe the face, flashing a very positive look.


    He doesn''t think that Chen Mo will have three of the five elements constitution, but all monks know that water and fire are incompatible. How can Chen Mo have water and fire constitution unless he has the five elements holy body.


    "Ha ha, this Chen Mo is really ridiculous!" The monk of Tianbao Pavilion, who had not escaped, looked at Chen Mo and said, "water and fire are mutually restraining. Chen Mo thinks that he has water body and fire body. It''s really funny. However, I''d like to know how he tells a lie."


    As soon as the words fall, everyone looks at Chen Mo with great expectation. They all want to know how Chen Mo tells a lie. After all, they say that they have two lines of fire and water. Naturally, they have to prove it to Dan Qingyang.


    Otherwise, it''s face slapping!


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Chen Mo gave a faint smile, "in fact, you are very charming. If you want to know how to blend water and fire, I will prove it to you now."


    Hum!


    Under the eyes of all people, Chen Mo shows the body of fire. The power of burning heaven and refining earth is full of the breath of vigorous growth, which makes everyone''s face shocked.


    "He... Really has fire body, and also has water body and gold body. This strength is too terrible¡°


    Looking at Chen Mo, people''s eyes are incredible. They didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be so terrible. He even called out the fire body. After all, water and fire are incompatible.


    Why Chen Mo''s fire and water can blend together is puzzling, but everyone knows that Dan Qingyang is going to hit him in the face. Looking at him, he is ashamed and angry at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo really has fire body, which is really amazing. Even if Dan Qingyang has thousands of calculations, he doesn''t know that Chen Mo knows fire body, which is unbelievable.


    Danqingyang is dazed. Looking at Chen Mo, a dignified color appears between his eyebrows.


    "How does your fire and water blend?"


    "No way! Water and fire can''t mix¡°


    Looking at the incoherent danqingyang, Chen Mo shakes his head. He is a short-sighted person. He never knows how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. He is a person living in his own world and can''t be a great tool.

 Chapter 1274

    "Danqingyang, you don''t mean that water and fire are incompatible. Now I have shown you the harmony of water and fire, and how did you say it before? As long as I show the harmony of water and fire, you will commit suicide immediately¡°


    Chen Mo thinks of Dan Qingyang''s words in his heart and can''t help saying them on the spot.


    Dan Qingyang''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver. "Chen Mo, don''t think you can be arrogant if you have a water body and a fire body. But we don''t agree with you. Besides, why should I commit suicide?"


    At this point, Dan Qingyang is a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, he has seen Chen Mo''s ability clearly, and his fighting power is beyond fighting. After all, fire and water are incompatible.


    Chen Mo''s water body is the enemy of danqingyang.


    "What do you mean, you don''t mean what you say, even if you eat shit Chen Mo said with a sly smile.


    "Hum." Dan Qingyang snorted coldly: "don''t you understand? Some words you have to say so clearly, you don''t think it''s self deception, how can I commit suicide¡°


    "And it''s your fault that you hold on¡°


    Dan Qingyang looks aggrieved and distorts his meaning.


    Chen Mo shook his head, "sure enough, as the deputy leader of danzong, what you said is not worth mentioning. Well, I''m just going to deal with you. Die for me."


    "Still fighting¡° Dan Qingyang is shocked by Chen Mo''s posturing.


    Although he quarrels with Chen Mo, he knows he can''t beat Chen mo. after all, the fighting power is there. Let alone Dan Qingyang, I''m afraid everyone in the room can''t beat Chen mo.


    Therefore, Dan Qingyang is still extremely afraid of Chen Mo, but he doesn''t understand why Chen Mo has such a strong fighting capacity, and when Yuan Ying monk can be invincible.


    You should know that the gap between the realms is by no means an easy step, let alone a step-by-step challenge between the gods. Therefore, Dan Qingyang feels terrible to Chen mo.


    "Death¡°


    Chen mureng drank from the doctor without mercy. He took a picture with one hand and moved mountains to reclaim the sea.


    In an instant, Dan Qingyang has no time to resist, so he is slapped by Chen mo.


    Poof!


    Dan Qingyang, who fell on the ground, was ashamed and angry. He covered his cheek, and his eyes flashed a bit of resentment. "Chen Mo, don''t deceive people too much. You and I don''t cross the river. I swallow Tianyan by strength. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Why¡°


    Chen Mo took the first two steps and said, "just because I am the strong, and you are the weak now, haven''t you heard that the strong are respected and the weak are slaves?"


    Respect the strong?


    The weak are slaves!


    It''s time. Everyone in the room is shocked.


    Looking at Zhao Hao, they didn''t expect that the outspoken words would come out. Although the strong are respected and the weak are enslaved, most of the time no one said it lightly.


    After all, people should pay attention to the image. Zhao Hao is so frank that everyone''s eyes are about to fall off.


    This guy is so arrogant!


    Don''t you know the convergence point?


    Dan Qingyang is also a strong man in the middle of the transformation. If such a person is weak, the rest of them are not even mole ants. Chen Mo is too good at attacking people!


    At this moment, many people are dissatisfied with Chen mo. after all, no one wants to be a weak one, but Chen Mo dares to say that he is a strong one, which is really deceiving others too much.


    "Chen Mo, you are ridiculous, you know?"


    Dan Qingyang laughed at himself and continued: "the world of cultivation is not as simple as you can see on the surface. There are immortal beings on top of the ten forces. They live in seclusion and are not bound by fame and wealth, but their horror is beyond your imagination."


    "But you are invincible for a while, but you think you have never been before. You take yourself seriously¡°


    Dan Qingyang finish this sentence, the rest of the people are not natural nod.


    At this time, it seems that all of us look at Chen Mo with a look of indignation, even a look of resentment in our eyes, which makes Chen Mo''s mouth show a banter smile.


    Looking at Dan Qingyang, Chen Mo''s eyes glowed with anger, "give you time to hand over tuntianyan, but you don''t know how to live or die. In this case, you don''t have to live."


    Chen Mo steps out of the room. Dan Qingyang''s face is startled, and he wants to run away. At this moment, Chen Mo''s right leg kicks him hard.


    Bang ~!


    With a strange sound, Dan Qingyang''s body hits the ground. This time, his whole body is seriously injured. He feels the coming of death, and his eyes are scared. Looking at Chen Mo, he looks a little cowardly.


    "Stop it, I''ll give it to tuntianyan." Up to now, Dan Qingyang is afraid of Chen Mo, his eyes are flashing, his palms are turning, and his palms are showing a fire.


    As soon as the flame appeared, everyone knew that it was tuntianyan, and only tuntianyan could have such a terrible flame, which made people''s eyes flicker.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed.


    He tries to get swallow Tianyan, but he doesn''t know how powerful the treasure is, so when he sees swallow Tianyan appear, he doesn''t care too much. He immediately takes away swallow Tianyan from Dan Qingyang.


    Swallowing Tianyan falls into his hand. Chen Mo feels that the palm is extremely hot, as if it''s boiling molten slurry, spreading all over the palm, and then burning along his arm.


    WOW!


    For a moment, the flame ignited people, extremely fanatical, everyone in the audience was a little surprised, looking at this scene.


    "Chen Mo, I don''t know if he can control the swallowing inflammation. In my opinion, it''s hard to give it."


    As a treasure, tuntianyan can''t be controlled by ordinary people.


    As a result, Dan Qingyang''s face flashed a little proud, "hum, although you have the fire body, you don''t know much about the fire, and it''s hard to control the crazy fire¡°


    Finish saying this words, Dan Qing Yang Mou son in vain burst out strength, however, because of his injury is too heavy, often move a moment, that all have incomparable pain feeling.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Dan Qingyang flashes helpless eyes, but he also hopes that Chen Mo has an accident. Only in this way can Chen Mo pay the price and die in swallow Tianyan.


    "Swallow Tianyan, suppress it for me."


    Chen Mo''s idea is infused into tuntianyan. He feels the flame, which contains the will of the fire. As soon as his idea is erased, danqingyang immediately opens his mouth and coughs up blood.


    "Poof...!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Dan Qingyang''s face is very pale, "Chen Mo, you don''t deceive people too much, erase my flame in swallow day inflammation, will only be more difficult to control swallow day inflammation¡°


    "Is it?" Chen Mo doesn''t believe it, but he understands that Dan Qingyang didn''t lie.


    Because in tuntianyan, the fire becomes violent. If you have spirit, it burns up and down Chen Mo''s whole body. It''s very terrible. Chen Mo''s whole body becomes a burning man.


    "Chen Mo, you are finally punished." Watching Zhao Hao become a burning burning man, Dan Qingyang laughs wildly, but: "Chen Mo, I don''t spend less time to control this swallowing inflammation, and you are really looking for your own death by refining it directly!"


    With these words, danqingyang is elated. When the rest of the people look at it, Chen Mo can''t bear the burning of the fire, and his body is burning fast.

 Chapter 1275

    In the former site of the sacred fire sect, everything is quiet, but Chen Mo is always under the fire. From a distance, Chen Mo is full of endless fire, and the fire is burning.


    Although the fire was weak, he felt the sacred and extraordinary fire. Chen Mo was in it. The overwhelming fire enveloped his body, and his skin became extremely hot.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s face changes, he wants to control tuntianyan. But at this time, huoxingti is frantically urging to absorb the flames of his whole body. However, tuntianyan plunges into Chen Mo''s body.


    Burning the five viscera and four limbs.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The fire was raging, surging and fierce, as if Chen Mo was Zhu Rong, the God of fire. It was so terrible that everyone felt palpitation.


    "This is swallow day Yan, good, can promote strength finally." Chen Mo can''t help but smile. He feels that under his suppression, tuntianyan turns into hot energy, and merges with huoxingti crazily, giving birth to a brand new and luxurious flame.


    WOW!


    The flame suddenly erupted, and it was extremely violent. Chen Mo''s breath gradually increased at this time. The burning space spread in all directions, making Dan Qingyang feel deadly.


    "Damn it, he''s refining and swallowing Tianyan¡° Looking at Chen Mo''s body which is about to improve his strength, Dan Qingyang''s face is a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo could refine and swallow Tianyan.


    You know, tuntianyan contains a raging flame, even if it is a fire body, it may not be able to refine. Chen Mo not only does it, but also looks like it is a sign to improve his strength.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s breath is incomparable in the storm, as if the whole person is the incarnation of fire. Every move has supreme power, which makes everyone surprised.


    "It''s amazing that Tun Tianyan was so refined by him, but I didn''t expect that he would have three kinds of constitution. I''m afraid it would be unbelievable if I didn''t see it with my own eyes¡°


    When everyone looks at Chen Mo, Chen Mo suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are burning with enthusiasm. When he looks at Xiang jianxuanyun and others, Chen Mo''s eyes flash with a touch of lingran.


    "Dan Qingyang, you''ve offended me three times and four times, so you can die¡°


    Chen Mo hits Dan Qingyang with one blow. In an instant, Dan Qingyang''s voice is heard. The rest of the people are shocked and look at Chen Mo with great fear.


    Jian Xuanyun, Lou Qianxue, Du Zixing and Hua Yangyue are also afraid of Chen Mo at the moment. They can feel Chen Mo''s refining and swallowing Tianyan, and his breath becomes strong.


    It''s impossible for such a person to make many strong people afraid. But everyone knows that from now on, the world of cultivation will be Chen Mo''s world.


    "Well, what on earth is guantian tree doing?" Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly flashed and looked up in a direction. Due to the refining and swallowing of Tianyan, Chen Mo''s realm was promoted to Yuanying''s perfection.


    Therefore, the following ideas are also improved. Chen Mo can feel the situation around him.


    He scanned the site of the holy fire sect and found that the tree was looking for treasure under a relic.


    "Strange, who''s staring at me." The gate in the ruins turns into a middle-aged man. He looks directly at the gate in front of him like a sea, and his eyes are shining.


    "The most important treasure of Shenghuo sect is not tuntianyan, but the main hall leading to the ruins of the sect. There is the residence of the leader of Shenghuo sect, and there are some peerless treasures left behind."


    With this sentence, his eyes flickered.


    As a large sect, shenghuozong not only swallows the treasure of Tianyan, but also has a lot of inside information, but it is not known by the world.


    Guantian tree has lived in shenghuozong for countless years. Although it doesn''t know shenghuozong well, it also knows that shenghuozong has peerless treasure, which is good for guantian tree.


    With a flash of body shape, the sky watching tree diffuses into the gate.


    The former site of shenghuozong was not completely destroyed because of the war. On the other side of the gate is the unfathomable hall. When you look at it, you can''t see five fingers.


    Guantian tree''s body falls on the ground and walks step by step. Every step he takes, dark light blooms and shines all around, showing a brand new scene. What comes into view is the hall full of dust and fallen leaves. The strange and quiet atmosphere is full of the sound of dust.


    "I didn''t expect to come back here at last¡° Guantian tree Na Na said, his body blinked again, but just a few steps, he saw a woman standing in front of him.


    "Are you here?" The woman''s back is slender, her body is as motionless as a mountain, and she looks like a familiar tree. When she asks a strange question, she says nothing.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became very quiet.


    With the passage of time, guantian tree could not help but say: "hundreds of years ago, shenghuozong was a giant of Tianmen, but it was a pity that the tree was so big that it was doomed¡°


    "It''s Tianmen that celebrates the victory of all this. Am I right?" With these words, guantian tree looks at the woman''s back. She turns around slowly and looks at guantian tree silently.


    For a moment, four eyes look at each other, flashing the color of looking.


    "Guantian tree, as the treasure of heaven and earth, you are good for me. If you are willing to refine for me, I believe you will be of great use in the future¡°


    The woman''s voice is calm, but a little confident.


    Looking at the sky tree, he laughed at himself and said, "are you all so confident¡°


    The woman shook her head, "of course not, but you are a tree watching the sky. Your self-confidence is natural. After all, don''t forget that you can watch the sky and the earth."


    The woman is Liang Feiyun.


    She went to the address of shenghuozong and gave her fortune. She could meet guantian tree, so she waited in advance for the arrival of guantian tree. Fortunately, she got her wish.


    At the moment, Liang Feiyun is unfathomable. Although she was chased to shenghuozong, Liang Feiyun entered the former site of shenghuozong by chance.


    Guantian tree''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice: "you want to control me, no way. I''m also guantian tree, and you''re just a little Yuanying monk. How can you control me¡°


    With these words, Guan Tianshu''s body took a step forward. Although he had summoned the ghost of blood once, his combat effectiveness was beyond doubt, and he had the realm of turning God into a strong one.


    However, Liang Feiyun didn''t have a look of fear. Instead, she showed her shining eyes, took a step with her legs, and stood up proudly: "after my side pushing and knocking, your fighting power is not very strong now, and I''m enough to deal with you¡°


    Seeing the tree in the sky, I was surprised.


    As Liang Feiyun said, Guan Tianshu calls a fierce character to attack because he is fighting against Chen mo. he doesn''t have much fighting power, so it''s hard to deal with Liang Feiyun.


    But guantian tree didn''t expect that Liang Feiyun would know about it.

 Chapter 1276

    "You are Tianmen. No wonder you can be a big Mac of Tianxing. Now it doesn''t seem unreasonable. It''s a pity that I''m not such a stupid guy. I will never give you the chance to control me¡°


    Looking at Liang Feiyun in front of him, Guan Tianshu feels that he can''t beat Liang Feiyun. If he wants to escape, he needs to find a chance, so he has a strong meaning.


    Looking around, the old site of shenghuozong is old. The hands of guantian tree suddenly clap. A large amount of momentum of heaven and earth is piled up. They crush Liang Feiyun madly.


    "My hand, fate has no way, get out of here¡°


    Under the cold drink of guantian tree, the body shoots out and kills Liang Feiyun. Liang Feiyun, as expected, does not rush to attack Yuanying friar, but is still powerful.


    Bang!


    A strange sound, completely different attacks collide with each other, burst out of violent energy, guantian tree''s body in a flash, fleeting escape, Liang Feiyun immediately across a step, intercept guantian tree''s way, "fall in my hand, can you still escape?"


    The sound falls, Liang Feiyun hands together ten, brew an attack, with the thunderbolt not cover the ear of the potential clap in the chest of the view sky tree, immediately produce violent extraordinary power.


    "No..."¡° The tree shouts.


    However, Liang Feiyun, as if determined by him, pokes out her jade hand and clasps the neck of guantian tree when guantian tree retreats, and immediately differentiates her refining power.


    "Guantian tree, integrate with me, strengthen the power of my destiny." Liang Feiyun said coldly and ruthlessly, and a force of swallowing appeared in the palm of her hand. She directly sucked at the body of guantian tree.


    "No way, I will never be a part of you¡°


    Guantian tree struggles wildly, but it doesn''t help. Liang Feiyun seems to be his nemesis. No matter how guantian tree struggles, it can''t move.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s body appears in the hall, looking at Liang Feiyun, Chen Mo''s eyes flash a doubt, but he knows that Liang Feiyun is not as strong as it is now.


    After all, guantian tree is not so weak, but it can''t struggle in Liang Feiyun''s hands, which makes Chen Mo a little unbelievable. When he looks at Liang Feiyun, he is full of inquiry.


    "Chen Mo, here you are¡° At the sight of Chen Mo, Liang Feiyun said with a smile, "guantian tree is one of the three wonderful trees. It has the power of fate, which is very good for me. So I have to refine it and increase my strength¡°


    With these words, Liang Feiyun is embarrassed to look at Chen mo. she calculates that Chen Mo is the one who hurt guantian tree. But for the sake of fate, Liang Feiyun naturally wants to control guantian tree.


    Chen Mo nods with a smile, "Feiyun, what do you find here?"


    Seeing that Chen Mo doesn''t ask about guantian tree, Liang Feiyun seldom puts down her heart. While refining guantian tree, she says, "Chen Mo, this is the site of Shenghuo sect. There are many treasures in it. As for other words, it depends on chance."


    "Boy, here you are."


    As soon as Guan Tianshu saw Chen Mo, she couldn''t help asking for help and said, "this woman is crazy. She has to refine me. Isn''t she afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Guantian tree is the tree of destiny, which has the value of destiny. Liang Feiyun''s refining it will have unimaginable consequences. However, Liang Feiyun did not care about this problem.


    No matter how serious the consequences are, they can''t stop Liang Feiyun from watching the sky tree.


    After all, this is a useful tree for Liang Feiyun.


    "Guantian tree, your life has nothing to do with me. I only know that Liang Feiyun is my woman¡°


    Chen Mo takes a light look at the sky tree and says something that makes Liang Feiyun blush.


    She did not expect that Chen Mo would regard her as her woman.


    However, Liang Feiyun did not show too flustered look, but a calm way: "Chen Mo, I also want to refine the sky tree, please help me to protect the Dharma¡°


    With these words, Liang Feiyun closed her eyes. Feeling his own energy rushing into his body, guantian tree completely gave up, and his eyes were not willing to ask for help.


    Its body turns into a tree to watch the sky, and it shrinks into inches under the constant refining of Liang Feiyun. As time goes on, Liang Feiyun feels that there is a flow of energy all over her body.


    The realm began to improve, breaking through to the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Chen Mo looks at this scene and feels a little relieved. At this time, Jian Xuanyun takes many monks into the hall. When they see Chen Mo for the first time, they are all uncertain.


    In the holy fire sect and even the whole world of cultivation, everyone knows that Chen Mo is not easy to provoke.


    What''s more, not long ago Chen Mo defeated Tianbao Pavilion leader and killed Dan Qingyang. All these let Jian Xuanyun and others know that today''s Chen Mo is no longer what they can deal with.


    "You''re here to look for treasures. Just look for them casually. If you let me know which one of you gives a hand to the people around me, don''t blame me for being rude¡° Chen Mo knows that these people are afraid of themselves, so they speak a little higher than others. Jian Xuanyun and others are like chickens pecking rice, without any dissatisfaction.


    "Chen Mo, I will never make trouble for you. If you come here, everyone will make a fortune¡°


    I''m the only one with a sly smile.


    Take the lead to follow the passage and look for the treasure. The others are polite and go to look for the treasure as well.


    Lou Qianxue stayed in place, looked at Chen Mo and said, "aren''t you afraid that all the treasures inside will be robbed by others¡°


    "Fear, why be afraid?" Chen Mo looks at Lou Qianxue strangely. It''s self-evident that he doesn''t need too many treasures for his current cultivation. If he comes to the holy fire sect, Chen Mo''s strength will be improved. Yuanying is complete, and he also gets the treasure of tuntianyan. His strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and he is not afraid of Tianbao Pavilion leader.


    So what''s the fear of jianxuanyun and Chen Mo.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s self-confidence, Lou Qianxue knows that he has asked more questions, but he secretly swears that when he returns to the cold building, he must ask all his disciples not to attack Chen mo.


    Otherwise, once Chen Mo is offended, the consequences are unimaginable.


    At the thought of these problems, Lou Qianxue has no intention to explore treasure. She looks at Chen Mo with embarrassed eyes and says, "I''m going to leave first. This time I''m going to attack you with Tianbao Pavilion. I don''t know your strength. So I hope you don''t remember it."


    In order to calm Chen Mo''s anger, Lou Qianxue lowers her posture, and her white cheek is right in front of Chen Mo''s eyes. For some reason, Lou Qianxue is still attracted to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo said: "I know what you mean, pavilion master. I have some friendship with Nie Xue. Let''s not pursue it, but I hope that we can have a clear choice in the future¡°


    "You say Nie Xue and you have friendship¡° Lou Qianxue couldn''t find a topic to talk to Chen mo. when she heard Nie Xue, her face was in full bloom with an enduring smile.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I am still in the cold building, I will never offend you, including Luofeng town¡°


    With these words, Lou Qianxue puts down her heart, and she is really afraid of Chen Mo''s hatred.


    Fortunately, Nie Xue''s reason dispels Lou Qianxue''s worries.

 Chapter 1277

    Lou Qianxue and Chen Mo exchange some words, is to leave, Jian Xuanyun and the rest of the people are in the sacred fire sect looking for treasure, only Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun still stay in place.


    "Chen Mo, I have explored the sacred fire sect in advance, and there is no treasure¡° Liang Feiyun slowly opened her eyes, looked at Chen Mo, and continued: "I see that Jian Xuanyun, Du Zixing, Lou Qianxue and Hua Yangyue are all afraid of you. Now you are really beyond my reach."


    Soon after meeting Chen Mo, Liang Feiyun admires Chen Mo as a strong man.


    At this moment, Liang Feiyun feels the world is quiet.


    Chen Mo squinted and nodded.


    "I believe that your strength will advance by leaps and bounds in the near future. Under your leadership, I can rest assured that you can come to me if you have something¡°


    Chen Mo''s body is suddenly straight and his voice is loud. Liang Feiyun lowers her head after listening.


    At this time, she is only grateful to Chen mo.


    Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng come over. The two women look at each other, and there is a flash of calmness in the deep. Ling Xuan takes the first two steps and says, "Chen Mo, there is no meaning to stay here, so are we going back now¡°


    "Of course¡°


    Chen Mo said solemnly, "the leader of Tianbao Pavilion runs away. This man''s personality will be rewarded. He must not be left alive in the world, and the enemy of Luofeng town is him. When he goes back, he will uproot Tianbao Pavilion.


    With these words, all people believe that Chen Mo has the ability to destroy Tianbao Pavilion.


    Then, Chen Mo gathered Yang Dingtian, Ling Xuan, Yan Qingcheng, and Luofeng to leave the site of the sacred fire sect, only to meet the Taoist of the sacred fire as soon as he got to the source.


    "Xiaoyou, you''re a peerless man with unparalleled fighting power. You can defeat the powerful one just by your own ability. Your ability to challenge others is unique in the past hundred years."


    After saying these words, the Taoist priest of holy fire sighed a little, looked at Chen Mo and said, "it''s a pity that the holy fire sect no longer exists. The inheritance left behind is not very useful to you. In order to keep a good relationship, I will teach you the secret of holy fire¡°


    Hearing this, Chen Mo frowned and said, "master, although I didn''t get much benefit from the holy fire sect, I''m worthy of this trip because of tuntianyan, so you don''t need to teach me the secret of holy fire¡°


    "Chen Mo, it''s said that the secret of the holy fire is a good martial art of the holy fire sect. It''s very difficult to cultivate it. But once you succeed in cultivating it, you can control the fire and make your ability to control the swallow fire get twice the result with half the effort."


    It was Liang Feiyun who spoke


    She is a monk born and raised in Tianxing. She knows little about the power of the secret of the holy fire. What she says is not accurate. However, Chen Mo''s eyes brighten, and her original intention to refuse is gone.


    Therefore, Chen Mo is embarrassed to look at the holy fire Taoist.


    The Taoist priest of the holy fire seemed to know what Chen Mo meant. He reached out and took out a light yellow book, then threw it to Chen Mo across the air, and then said, "the secret of the holy fire is so powerful that I hope it can be carried forward in your hands, so that I will die without regret¡°


    "Master, as long as the secret of the holy fire is in my hands, it will never be buried."


    When Chen Mo saw that the holy fire Taoist was so sincere, he vowed to guarantee it. After nodding, the holy fire Taoist''s body dissipated in situ, and there was a sad mood between heaven and earth.


    As a strong man of an era, even if there is a realm of deification, once there is an irresistible attack, the holy fire Taoist will eventually fall, so there is absolute security in the world.


    Only by becoming the supreme power can we survive better.


    Chen Mo''s body was awed, and his eyes looked at Liang Feiyun. "I have to leave this time. I hope you can hear your fame in the future world of cultivation."


    "Maybe!"


    Liang Feiyun smiles bitterly. There is Chen Mo in this era. Even if she is outstanding, she looks bleak. Then she says goodbye to Chen mo. Liang Feiyun turns around and leaves. Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan look at her back, and there is a touch of hostility in their eyes, but they hide well.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to calm down¡°


    Chen Mo looks up at the sky. At this time, it''s dark and hazy. Falling wind town and others are all home like arrows. They can''t wait to tell the others about these recent things and share the fun.


    WOW!


    A group of figures soared into the sky and shot at the transmission array of Suan Tianxing. Half a incense time later, the two boys of the transmission array were surprised to see Chen Mo''s arrival, and their faces were a little stunned.


    How is that possible?


    The leader of Tianbao Pavilion doesn''t take a lot of strong men to kill Chen Mo, but how can Chen Mo appear alive? Moreover, Chen Mo''s team is intact, and there is no sign of death or injury.


    Do you? Are the owners of Tianbao Pavilion all rubbish?


    Thinking of this, the two boys came back to their senses and looked at Chen Mo again. They could not help but fear.


    After all, this is a tough guy.


    "How... How can you live?" Liang Wanliang in the crowd, see Chen Mo appear in front of him, his face is a little weak pale, he also did not expect Chen Mo will appear.


    At that time, Liang Wanliang took Tianbao Pavilion leader and others to shenghuozong. After he came back, Liang Wanliang''s status and status rose, but he didn''t expect Chen Mo to appear.


    That is to say, the leader of Tianbao Pavilion is defeated by Chen mo.


    However, Liang Wanliang never believed that Chen Mo would be defeated by Tianbao Pavilion leader with so many strong people, unless Tianbao Pavilion leader didn''t meet Chen Mo, so Chen Mo would appear in everyone''s sight.


    "Chen Mo, you are still alive. It''s just right that the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion is looking for you. Fortunately, I have his contact information. You wait for me. As long as I contact him, you will die."


    Liang Wanliang looks firm, takes out the messenger crystal, immediately infuses spiritual power, and sends out a dark light. After all this, Liang Wanliang looks at Chen Mo with disdain.


    "I''ve contacted the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion. He will make you die when he comes."


    Liang Wanliang has a strong voice.


    When Chen Mo hears the speech, he can''t help but scratch a shameful smile on the corner of his mouth. Even Luo Fengzhen''s face has some sneering eyes.


    "This guy is ridiculous¡°


    "Brother Chen Mo, how can he deal with it? The Lord of Tianbao Pavilion is just a joke¡°


    "Wait! Chen Mo will make him pay the price. "


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Fengzhen and others all know that Chen mogang just got rid of Tianbao Pavilion leader, and then he was killed in Dan Qingyang. How can Liang Wanliang deal with Chen mogang like this? Even Liang Wanliang is no different from seeking death.


    Liang Wanliang at the moment, seeing Chen Mo''s silence, thinks he is afraid, so he has nothing to fear. "Chen Mo, you hurt my father and occupy the gate of heaven. Now I have contacted the leader of Tianbao Pavilion. Before long, you will be killed by them."


    "If you are wise, kneel down quickly. Maybe I can plead with the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion for you."


    With these words, Liang Wanliang''s eyes were extremely proud and looked down upon Chen mo.


    He has thought of waiting for Chen Mo to beg for mercy, then asking for the spirit stone, and then letting the Tianbao Pavilion leader kill Chen mo.


    After all, Liang Wanliang is not a good man.

 Chapter 1278

    Liang Wanliang holds his chest in his hands and looks up at Chen Mo, "last time you lent me tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones, I''ve used them up. Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you give me hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones again, I can plead with you so that the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion won''t pursue you."


    Two little guys guarding the teleport came over, and they said with a smile: "Liang Shao, I didn''t expect that! It''s still that you are superior. They are scared so fast. Hey, we are a little short of money. We want to follow you. "


    After listening to the words of the two boys, Liang Wanliang looked at him and said, "look at him for me. Once he runs away, I absolutely have ten thousand ways to make him die without a burial place."


    At the moment, Liang Wanliang thinks that he has Tianbao Pavilion as his backer and looks down on Chen mo.


    As everyone knows, Chen Mo''s eyes have flashed impatient eyes. When he waves, the people from Luofeng town come out, and they are Yang Dingtian and several Dharma kings. They are full of momentum.


    "What do you want?" Liang Wanliang is a little guilty, but he knows that Chen Mo''s fighting power is not weak, and it''s easy to kill him, but Liang Wanliang will stay with Chen Mo only when he is in danger of wealth.


    Let him and Chen Mo fight each other, Liang Wanliang still dare not. After all, Chen Mo''s fighting power is there. It''s nothing to deal with Liang Wanliang. How can Liang Wanliang not be afraid.


    "Chen Mo, you have to think clearly. Now you are a sinner, and all the big forces are looking for your whereabouts. If you dare to do anything to me, you are undoubtedly looking for your own death¡°


    Liang Wanliang stabilizes his legs and looks at Chen Mo without doubt.


    And Chen Mo disdains to smile, "Liang Wanliang, you take yourself seriously too much. I''ve beaten the Tianbao Pavilion master away, and Dan Qingyang is dead in my hands. Please contact the Tianbao Pavilion master, can you have his reply¡°


    Liang Wanliang was shocked when he said this.


    Until he sent a message to the owner of Tianbao Pavilion, half a column of incense had passed. According to the truth, we should reply, but up to now, the communication crystal is dim. Is it true that, as Chen Mo said, the leader of Tianbao pavilion has been beaten to pieces and disappeared


    At the thought of this, Liang Wanliang was secretly surprised, but he was calm and looked at Chen Mo with disbelief. He said with a sneer, "Chen Mo, you are ridiculous. The fighting power of Tianbao Pavilion leader is in the middle of transforming God. Although your fighting power is very strong, I know that you have the realm of Yuanying. Compared with Tianbao Pavilion leader, you are undoubtedly a little witch than a big one."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo laughed, "the ignorant are fearless. It''s ridiculous. I don''t need to explain so much. Today I have to kill you. Yang Dingtian, kill me."


    "Yes¡°


    After hearing Chen Mo''s order, Yang Dingtian rushed out without hesitation. His body erupted evil spirit. He was very violent and contained everything. He came to Liang Wanliang in an instant.


    "No... you can''t kill me." Liang Wanliang''s body retreats rapidly, grabs two young men guarding the transmission array with both hands, and throws their bodies at Yang Dingtian in a panic.


    "Liang Shao, I don''t want to die yet!"


    Before the two boys finished speaking, their bodies were torn by Yang Dingtian, and the blood immediately spilled on the ground. Liang Wanliang was in a panic and didn''t turn around. Looking back, his face suddenly became stiff.


    "Demons, you are demons. You will be punished if you are so hot."


    After liang Wanliang finished, he ran away quickly. Now he knows that Chen Mo is not afraid of himself, and he has even begun to fight and kill him, which makes Liang Wanliang resentful.


    "Damn it, if the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion is here, how can you be so arrogant¡°


    Before Liang Wanliang took a few steps, Yang Dingtian stepped out of the room with an arrow. His figure flashed out and came to Liang Wanliang''s back. His right hand poked out and pierced Liang Wanliang''s back accurately. A lot of blood was pouring on the floor, making people feel the strong smell of blood.


    After killing Liang Wanliang, Yang Dingtian throws his body away and returns to Chen mo. however, the smell of blood on Yang Dingtian makes everyone feel uncomfortable.


    "Go."


    Chen Mo takes a look at Liang Wanliang''s body and walks forward. Luo Fengzhen and others immediately start the transmission array and put the inferior spirit stone into it. As the dark light shines, all people''s bodies disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of Xiuzhen, Chen Mo became famous and became a household name because of the Tianxing incident.


    At the same time, Suan Tianmen and the black market became the affiliated forces of Luofeng town. This incident was well known. It once again improved the overall strength of Luofeng Town, and let countless people know the horror of Chen mo.


    In a luxurious hall, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion is lying on a chair. His face is very gloomy. Looking at the hall below, there were countless Tianbao Pavilion high-rise buildings, but now there are few.


    In pursuit of Chen Mo, Tianbao''s cabinet leader was killed and injured countless times. Even Tianbao''s cabinet leader ran for his life.


    Therefore, the vitality of Tianbao Pavilion is greatly damaged.


    "Chen Mo, I have a bitter feud with you." Looking at the hall with only a few high-rise members, the Lord of Tianbao pavilion was furious, and his eyes were shivering.


    "Give me an order to summon people and I will assassinate Chen mo."


    The leader of Tianbao Pavilion roared, and his voice spread throughout the hall. However, he did not answer his words. In the battle of encircling Chen Mo, Tianbao Pavilion suffered a great loss.


    If it hadn''t spread, it would have been a fatal blow to Tianbao Pavilion.


    "What? I don''t care what I say¡° The owner of Tianbao pavilion looks at the top of Tianbao Pavilion.


    At the moment, they don''t say a word. They don''t want to be a leader in the face of the angry Tianbao Pavilion.


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion turned blue as he watched the scene.


    He didn''t expect that these people were so unreliable.


    But the owner of Tianbao Pavilion knows that Tianbao pavilion has really reached the point of life and death.


    If you are not careful, it will not exist.


    With a slap on the armrest, Tianbao Pavilion angrily asked: "how many people can be mobilized in Tianbao Pavilion now?"


    "Inform the chief of the cabinet that no troops can be mobilized."


    A senior official of Tianbao Pavilion said: "due to the sudden incident, all the senior officials of Tianbao Pavilion were killed and injured seriously. Many owners of the sub Pavilion were in danger. They already smelled the smell of uneasiness and thought that there would be something wrong with Tianbao Pavilion, so they disobeyed the law."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the owner of Tianbao pavilion was angry. "I didn''t expect that I just went out. Tianbao pavilion would become such a situation. It''s very good. Since these people don''t know how to live or die and betray me at this time, I''ll just clear these malignant tumors."


    "However, the immediate urgency is how to deal with Chen mo."


    When it comes to Chen Mo, the owner of Tianbao pavilion looks sad. The battle between Chen Mo and him is a crushing defeat, which leads to the end of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Looking down, Tianbao Pavilion master''s deep, gloomy as the sea, flashed a strong intention to kill.


    One of the top officials of Tianbao Pavilion couldn''t help saying: "Lord of the pavilion, we don''t have the ability to fight any more. Otherwise... We can at least survive if we make friends with Luofeng town."


    "Is it?"


    In fact, he also knows that Tianbao pavilion has no hope of winning against Chen mo. after all, Tianbao Pavilion owners have been defeated.

 Chapter 1279

    Sitting in a high position, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion is still full of reverie. At the moment, his heart is bumpy and uneasy. Facing the invincible Chen Mo, he knows that he has missed the best chance to kill Chen mo. according to the information, Chen Mo is refining and swallowing Tianyan.


    Moreover, Chen Mo has five elements constitution, Tianbao Pavilion owner wants to turn over, the opportunity is slim.


    Looking at the high-rise buildings below, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion hardly calmed down his anger. His eyes flickered and his mouth was stiff. He said: "Tianbao pavilion has been standing in Xiuzhen world for countless years, and its business has expanded to all corners of the world, Southeast and northwest. How brilliant is Tianbao Pavilion like this, even Jianshan dare not attack it. However, I didn''t expect that it would become eternal hatred to offend Chen Mo''s Tianbao Pavilion, It can be uprooted at any time. "


    With these words, the whole person of Tianbao Pavilion master is very bald, just like a hero at the end of the times, with the temperament of great changes, paralyzed and listless.


    "Cabinet leader, since we are not Chen Mo''s opponents, it''s better to show our friendship. At least we can make up for what we have done before. I believe Chen Mo dare not fight against us." A senior member of Tianbao Pavilion said.


    Hearing this, Tianbao Pavilion leader shook his head and said, "no way. How can the business empire I created tolerate submission to others... But if not, is there still a chance to live¡°


    For a moment, the leader of Tianbao''s cabinet is even more barren. Chen Mo''s fighting power makes him unable to take the courage to deal with it. Even when he thinks about Chen Mo, the leader of Tianbao''s cabinet is afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, Chen Mo returned to Luofeng town. Before he reported it, Lu Bo and other people were waiting outside the city gate in advance. On the sky, the dark light rose brightly.


    "Look, Chen Mo is back."


    Lu Bo took the lead and stopped on the city wall to wait and see. In a few days, his cultivation has been promoted to the middle of Yuan Dynasty. He has the temperament of a leader. But everyone in Luofeng town knows that it is nothing without Chen mo.


    Now that Chen Mo is back, the whole world celebrates, and countless people come to the city. There are a lot of people in the city. At this moment, they are all like generals who come back triumphantly. Everyone''s face is full of excited words.


    WOW!


    Chen Mo''s figure appears in the sky, followed by the people who are going to calculate the stars. At this time, countless eyes fall on Chen Mo, which makes him appear to be the focus of attention.


    "Young master, you are back at last." Lu Bo was excited again and almost burst into tears.


    Chen Mo frowned and asked, "Lu Bo, what makes you so embarrassed?"


    "Brother, it''s like this. Few people know about killing the emperor, escaping from the heaven and rebuilding the shadow gate in Tianyuan. But you didn''t tell me to set up an intelligence system in Luofeng Town, so I set up a small-scale intelligence system in advance."


    Chen Mo is calculating Tianxing and sees the intelligence system of the black market, so he contacts Lu Bo in advance to set up an intelligence system in Luofeng town. Lu Bo, who has nothing to do and wants to make achievements, immediately sets up an intelligence system and disperses these personnel.


    Because of this, the intelligence personnel found out the whereabouts of the emperor.


    After listening to Lu Bo''s words, Chen Mo frowned and asked, "where is Tianyuan?"


    "Young master, Tianyuan is just where Jianshan is. Once there was a famous man named jianwuchen in Jianshan. His swordsmanship was superb and he reached the peak. He was known as the peerless swordsman who was hard to meet in ten thousand years. Unfortunately, he was lonely after he became famous. He made an appointment with the powerful demon family to fight Tianyuan and finally disappeared."


    When it comes to sword dust-free, Lu Bo yearns for it. After all, it''s hard for him to pursue that kind of big man all his life. What''s more, sword dust-free''s achievements are so outstanding that he is lonely.


    The sword is clean!


    The rest of the people keep the name firmly in mind, but Chen Mo is a bit absent-minded. Although the sword was a great success, Chen Mo and he didn''t know each other. However, the emperor Sha was able to set up a new door in Tianyuan, which made Chen Mo regret that he didn''t kill him.


    "Young master, killing the emperor is in Tianyuan. According to the news, he seems to have found inheritance in Tianyuan. People in Jianshan know about this and send people to Tianyuan¡°


    Lu Bo added.


    When Chen Mo hears the speech, he is even more regretful. He is not a fool. He naturally knows what inheritance means. His power to kill the emperor is not low. If he gets the inheritance of the sword, even Chen Mo may not be able to deal with him.


    But now, Chen Mo has to deal with killing the emperor.


    "Take a rest first, and then go to Tianyuan tomorrow." Although the matter of killing the emperor is imminent, Chen Mo doesn''t want to go to the abyss of heaven in case of any accident.


    Then, Chen Mo dismisses everyone and returns to his palace. Lu Bo, Mu Fengyang, Zhou Bodong and other similar people follow him to the assembly hall of the palace.


    Lu Bo took out the account book and handed it to Chen Mo respectfully. "This is the income of Zhenbao Pavilion and workshops. Generally speaking, the effect is good. Zhenbao Pavilion makes a lot of money¡°


    Chen Mo nods, takes Lu Bo''s account book, opens it, and sees that the recorded income is dense. All of them are profitable businesses, which makes Chen Mo''s eyes bright.


    Since the opening of treasure Pavilion, the daily income has been amazing. Chen Mo didn''t expect that his actions would have such a big effect. Now treasure pavilion has millions of inferior spirit stones to support, which makes Chen Mo ecstatic.


    Of course, both Lu Bo and the members of Zhenbao pavilion have made indispensable contributions. Chen MOJIN kept it in mind and said with satisfaction: "Lu Bo, I''ll leave Luofeng town to you in the future. Besides, I won''t interfere in the affairs of Luofeng town. You can manage it with ease¡°


    Lu Bo was deeply moved by this remark. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo trusted him so much that he left Luofeng town under his management and didn''t interfere.


    You know, most of the time, Lu Bo has to listen to Chen Mo''s advice. Even if Chen Mo doesn''t say it, Lu Bo doesn''t dare to act recklessly. Now that Chen Mo is devolving power, Lu Bo is very excited when he thinks about it.


    "Brother, I''m here to assure you that I will manage Luofeng town well and there will never be any problems."


    Lu Bo patted his chest and vowed: "if something goes wrong, I''ll see you then¡°


    Seeing Lu Bo so confident, Chen Mo nodded, "I''m relieved to have you. I didn''t manage Luofeng town. It''s doomed to give it to you."


    The rest of the people heard that Chen Mo didn''t care, and then looked at his face. They were awed. Now Luofeng town is thriving, and the future is definitely a business empire.


    But Chen Mo didn''t hesitate to give Lu Bo, Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong''s eyes all flashed a gloomy color.


    They followed Chen Mo for a while.


    Now Lu Bo is in charge of Luofeng Town, and Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong have no job.


    The huge difference makes Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang look at each other. Although they usually don''t care about the position in Luofeng Town, when the position arrangement really appears, they are all unbalanced.

 Chapter 1280

    Luofeng town is full of aura. One day''s cultivation here is equal to ten days of others.


    Such a good place attracts countless people.


    As the second leader of Luofeng Town, Lu Bohan''s status is enviable, but everyone knows that Chen Mo is the only one who can support Luofeng town.


    After all, the rest of the strong in Luofeng town are not enough to mention.


    Ying Yuanjian has the fighting power of a powerful man, but he is also Chen Mo''s defeated general. He can''t become a great weapon. Even Lu Bo''s cultivation is just a Yuanying realm, which can defeat Yuan Jian.


    The next day, Chen Mo leaves Luofeng town and goes to Jianshan again. This time, Chen Mo only takes Yan Qingcheng, Yang Dingtian and Ling Xuan. After all, the others can''t help Chen Mo any more.


    Although Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong have strong fighting power, their realm is not enough. Ling Xuan has reincarnation qualification, which can help Chen Mo to a great extent.


    Yang Dingtian is possessed by the devil. Once he is unconscious, even Chen Mo may not be able to deal with Yang Dingtian. Relatively speaking, Yang Dingtian and Chen Mo can ensure that he is cured.


    As for Yan Qingcheng, she is Chen Mo''s confidant, and their relationship is well known. Even if Chen Mo doesn''t take Yan Qingcheng with her, I''m afraid there will be something wrong.


    Hum!


    Chen Mo''s figure appears in the teleportation array of Jianshan''s star. It''s just like the day. People come and go in the teleportation array. When they see Chen Mo, their faces are a little stunned.


    "How did Chen Mo come here?" Someone looked strange, his eyes flickered and said, "did he come for the abyss of heaven?"


    It''s no secret that Tianyuan appeared recently. Many monks are familiar with Tianyuan.


    Therefore, many strong people come to Jianshan.


    It''s well known that Chen Mo is doing something about Tianxing. The monks in the cultivation world may not know Jianshan, but Chen Mo is absolutely ten, nine of them know Chen mo.


    Seeing the dazzling eyes of countless people, Chen Mo smiles and is about to leave with Yan Qingcheng and Yang Dingtian. At this time, a sword light appears in the sky.


    "Look, this is the sword Xuanyun in the realm of transforming God." Originally, Chen Mo''s eyes immediately shifted. At this time, they all looked at the long sword above the sky. They saw that the long sword was a human figure. When they looked carefully, it was the sword Xuanyun of Jianshan.


    "Chen Mo, I knew you would come to Jianshan. I''m waiting here."


    As soon as the words fall, Jian Xuanyun''s body appears in front of Chen mo.


    At this time, Jian Xuanyun was more powerful than the previous two days. Obviously, he should find inheritance in shenghuozong.


    Chen Mo light way: "lead the way!"


    Jian Xuanyun nodded and led the way. Everywhere he went, countless people made way.


    At the same time, there are different opinions.


    "I didn''t expect that! Chen Mo is afraid of Jianshan. He needs to be met by jianxuanyun, who is in the realm of God. I underestimated Chen mo before, but now I have to be too high¡°


    Many people didn''t expect that jianxuanyun would come to show Chen mo the way, so countless people were amazed when they saw it. At this time, they were completely impressed by Chen Mo''s ability.


    Not long later, jianxuanyun takes Chen Mo to Jianshan, crosses the avenue, and finally arrives at the meeting hall of Jianshan. Looking at it, the elder Jianwu is among them.


    "Chen Mo, for a few days, you are impressive¡° Jian Wuzhong touches his chin and looks at Chen Mo with a kind smile.


    Around Jian Wuzhong, there are other high-rise buildings in Jianshan. They are full of fierce sword spirit, which is very terrible. Chen Mo takes a glance and then draws back his eyes.


    "No major elder, I heard that Tianyuan killed the emperor. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Chen Mo took the first two steps and looked at the elder Jianwu, who still touched his chin and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, you said that Tianyuan did kill the emperor, but I can''t guarantee how he is now, because many friars went to find out. Here I hope to take jianxuanyun into Tianyuan, and I believe he can help you."


    "Oh


    When Chen Mo hears the speech, he looks at Jian Xuanyun. The opponent is in the realm of transforming the spirit, so he can help Chen Mo naturally. However, Jian doesn''t mean to be a major elder, so he is obviously wooing Chen mo.


    Before Tianbao Pavilion attacked Tianxing, jianwuzhong gave his full support. As a result, jianxuanyun stopped jianwuzhong''s action and even offered to help Chen mo. jianwuzhong, who had been suspicious of the incident, didn''t believe that Chen Mo could reverse the fate. After all, those were all the high-level officials of Tianbao Pavilion, and everyone had unfathomable fighting power.


    Chen Mo has proved with facts that no matter how strong Tianbao Pavilion is, he can deal with it alone, and even Dan Qingyang is killed. This makes both danzong and Tianbao Pavilion start to fear Chen mo.


    Therefore, recently, danzong and tianbaoge have been keeping a low profile, and they have not appeared in the public''s sight.


    Then, Chen Mo says goodbye to jianwuzhong and leaves Jianshan with jianxuanyun. However, several elite disciples of Jianshan follow him. After all, they also want to see Tianyuan.


    All the way out of Jianshan, walking along the abyss, people flying in the air, came to a misty abyss, surrounded by strange peaks and stone walls.


    "Chen Mo, this is Tianyuan." Jian Xuanyun stretched out his hand and Chen Mo looked at it with his fingers. The abyss was unfathomable and endless.


    Such a scene made Yang Dingtian, Yan Qingcheng, and Ling Xuan stop. After thinking for a moment, Ling Xuan said, "Chen Mo, the climate here is abnormal. If we go down rashly, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. Besides, we''d better find out before we go down¡°


    After hearing this, Jian Xuanyun said with a bitter smile: "girl, you think so much¡°


    "Before you came, Jianshan had already sent someone to check. Under the abyss is a Jedi. Because no one goes down all the year round, few people know the power of it."


    Jian Xuanyun said this, his eyes were calm, his head was high, he was about to rush down, but at this time, dense cyclones appeared in the space.


    WOW!


    Cyclone is the accumulation of fog, mysterious and hazy, with a strange feeling.


    "It''s a mixed aura. It''s what climate change is like¡°


    Growing up in Jianshan, jianxuanyun recognized it at a glance, and the origin of the haze brewed into what it looks like today.


    Chen Mo was lost in thought when he heard the speech.


    However, he did not see the general change.


    "Martial uncle Xuanyun, it''s time for us to go down." The speaker is an elite disciple of Jianshan. He looks at the abyss with his sword eyebrows and bright eyes.


    "At this time, if we don''t go down, the complicated Aura will become a kind of harmful air. Although we go to sword repair, we are not afraid of these messy things, but there are still some girls here."


    With these words, the elite disciple looked at Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng.


    Obviously, he doesn''t think that the strength of these two can compete with the complicated aura in the mist.


    Being despised, Ling Xuan smiles.


    Yan Qingcheng also smiles.


    But her smile was confident.


    As the master of the Phoenix flame, how can you be afraid of complex aura.

 Chapter 1281

    Yan Qingcheng is full of the blood of Phoenix. During her time with Chen Mo, she refines the remains of Phoenix. Her body is stronger than her own cultivation. In the face of the sudden complex aura, she is entangled with red awns and can ignore the pressure from all directions.


    "Go."


    Yan Qingcheng''s eyes were fixed, and she took the lead in taking steps. In the blink of an eye, she just showed the dark red shadow and gradually disappeared.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. That''s good." Sword Xuan cloud shallow smile, body surface a layer of wave light vigorous Qi, counteract most of the damage from miscellaneous aura.


    What can really hurt Jian Xuanyun is just the deep fog below.


    At this time, the rest of the people showed their magic power, and their body method was high-strength. Their bodies kept falling from the air, and the dark light was shining and blooming, which made them extremely sacred.


    Chen Mo''s whole body is full of the holy light. Every time his body descends, he can feel the power from the outside world. It is turbid, but it can be ignored for him.


    Whoo! Ling Xuan gasped for breath. The fragrance outside her body was pressing. Her body was falling. Almost half a column of incense seemed to be under the abyss. The whole place was quiet and silent, as if the darkness was all over the land, which made people feel a little scared.


    Yan Qingcheng''s Phoenix flame is becoming dim gradually. There''s no need to guess that the darkness can cover her flame. But Yan Qingcheng is so surprised. How powerful the Phoenix flame she cultivated is, and it''s also the nemesis of the darkness. However, in the present situation, it''s obvious that there''s an unknown secret in the abyss.


    At the same time, Chen Mo, Jian Xuanyun and other people''s bodies land, and then their eyes look in all directions. Because of the darkness, their eyes drop and they can''t see far away.


    "Strange."


    Chen Mo''s face was puzzled and said, "it''s unusual here. Where is the killing emperor?"


    Chen Mo didn''t come to Tianyuan to kill the emperor. As for other things, Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to them.


    Jian Xuanyun listened to Chen Mo''s words and looked around. His face changed. "This should be the entrance of Tianyuan. If I guess well, I still need to find the mechanism."


    "Jian Xuanyun, Jian Wuchen is not your strong man in Jianshan, so you should know him like the back of your hand." Yan Qingcheng expresses her doubts.


    Jian Xuanyun said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know. Although Jian Wuchen is a strong man in Jianshan, he is rebellious and leaves a few messages, so it''s very difficult to find him. What''s more, for hundreds of years, I don''t know if he is still alive."


    The strong man has a long life and the sword has no dust. Hundreds of years ago, he was a great man of his time. However, his whereabouts are unknown because he challenged the demons. This makes Jian Xuanyun feel that it is a mystery.


    A few steps ahead, Chen Mo''s world is endless darkness. But Chen Mo has an intuition that it''s not simple here. The power of the powerful is erupting.


    However, his ideas can''t cover too far. It''s obvious that there is some terrible force to restrain him.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo felt the fear from his heart, as if something strange was approaching him. In silence, Chen Mo felt even more terrible. At this time, the rest of the people were thrilled and felt that something terrible appeared.


    Roar!


    A roar as deep as the sea seems to be a horizon. In an instant, the clear space is introduced into Chen Mo''s ears and everyone''s eyes are condensed at this time.


    Seeing the change of the space, there is a world-famous figure. The body is dark and exudes the elements of darkness. Chen Mo and Jian Xuanyun are surprised.


    "How is that possible?"


    Chen Mo and Jian Xuanyun look at each other, and they both see incredible eyes from each other''s eyes.


    "How can the virtual shadow of the powerful one appear here?"


    You know, there are only a few powerful people in the world of cultivation. There is a virtual shadow of the powerful one in front of you. It''s really frightening and creepy.


    "Jie... Chen Mo, long time no see." The black figure is filled with unfathomable breath. When speaking, it is extremely gloomy and harsh.


    However, Chen Mo hears the familiar meaning, and no matter how he speaks or how he sounds, he seems to kill the emperor. Therefore, Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly coagulate and looks at him.


    "You are his part?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The harsh voice still sounded, and the black figure said coldly: "I''m not killing the emperor, but killing the emperor is me."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Mo frowned.


    After that, Yan Qingcheng and Jian Xuanyun urged the spirit power, and the whole body bloomed incomparably sacred brilliance, competing with the black figure, giving birth to black and white Xuanguang.


    However, the black figure is fearless. Facing Chen Mo, his eyes are full of disdain.


    Just want to speak, but at this time, Yang Dingtian said: "master, he is the devil of killing the emperor. His cultivation and killing the emperor are equal, and his strength will be so terrible."


    Yang Dingtian, as a demon, has an insight into the origin of the black figure. After listening to Yang Dingtian''s words, the black figure is not sad or happy, as if everything is under his control.


    At this time, Chen Mo didn''t expect to kill the emperor to separate the demons. The demons and the Buddha have uneven fighting power. Even because the other side is the demons, their strength is even more terrible.


    Therefore, Chen Mo did not dare to despise the evil spirit of killing the emperor.


    "Chen Mo, this Slayer cultivates the mind demon, and his mind demon is for the purpose of killing you. I don''t think it''s easy. After all, the fighting power of the demons is too strong¡°


    Jian Xuanyun said solemnly, his eyes did not turn to stare at the black figure, but the black figure''s hands spread out, and a large number of demons appeared boiling, and the cold air appeared.


    The dark eyes looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice: "Chen Mo, do you know that the cultivation of killing the emperor has been abolished by you, and life is not like death. If it''s not a coincidence, I''m afraid he has died in your hands¡°


    With these words, the body of the black figure shoots at Chen Mo, and his right hand seems to be earth shaking. He shoots a palm print containing dark elements and rolls it over Chen mo.


    For a moment, Chen Mo felt that the sky was collapsing, and the momentum of the whole sky was out of his control.


    At this time, Chen Mo knew that the black figure was terrible. Originally, it was Fang Tianyin, a common martial art. The power he could fight was extremely terrible and could destroy everything.


    You know, the evil emperor''s Fang Tianyin is not as powerful as the black figure.


    The terrible evil spirit was surging and fierce.


    "I''ll deal with him¡° Yang Dingtian took the lead, holding a big knife to kill the black figure.


    With the magic power injected into the sword, the light of the sword flickered, and the shadow appeared extremely terrible. In a moment, the shadow of the world destroying sword was brewing, and it immediately killed the black figure.


    Boom!


    Fang Tianyin blows out, and suddenly collides with the shadow of the world destroying sword. In an instant, a tidal wave spreads in all directions, which makes Chen Mo moved.


    Looking up, the shadow of Yang Dingtian''s sword disappeared under the seal of Fang Tian.


    This shows that the black figure is better than Yang Dingtian.

 Chapter 1282

    "Jie... Do you think you are my opponents?" The black figure broke the shadow of Yang Dingtian''s sword at one stroke, and the aftereffects were still terrible.


    At this time, Jian Xuanyun was afraid of the black figure. After all, he was the devil who killed the emperor. He was scared by the fighting power of the powerful one.


    What''s more, the evil spirit of the demon clan is very terrible. Jian Xuanyun can''t deal with it.


    At this moment, several elite disciples of Jianshan want to run away. After all, they are not Chen Mo and can be lawless. Their realm is nothing more than Yuan Ying''s cultivation.


    In the face of the black figure, still not enough to see.


    Just then, Chen Mo stepped out of the room with outstanding figure. He looked at the black figure in front of him and sneered: "I have to say that your cultivation is more powerful than I thought. Unfortunately, when you meet me, you will definitely die in my hands¡°


    "Well! Don''t be mad. Die for me¡° After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the black figure turns angry. He is full of evil spirit and has a strong sense of evil spirit. He seems to be able to toss over the sea.


    In an instant, the space seemed to collapse. The power of destruction swept out and came to Chen Mo with irresistible power. Just for a moment, Chen Mo felt the horror of magic.


    It seems that the whole body is stiff and the movement is inconvenient. Immediately, the mind moves. The sky chopping sword can break through the air. The sharp blade can cut through the air, making people feel the power of it.


    In the eyes of the black figure, it''s almost unbearable. He perches in front of Chen Mo, practices the remake with both hands, knocks back the sky chopping sword, and then slaps Chen Mo''s tianlinggai with one palm.


    Chen Mo looks up and sees a big black handprint on his head. With a backhand slap, the palm of his hand explodes with the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and instantly matches the big black handprint.


    With Chen Mo''s current cultivation, he can completely deal with the middle stage of the transformation, and even the later stage of the transformation can resist, so his power can be imagined, how terrible it will be.


    However, as soon as Chen Mo''s palm touched the black fingerprints, he immediately felt the power of corrosion, which made Chen Mo''s palm more black magic, twining around his arm.


    "Jie Jie." The cold voice is soul stirring, and the black figure is cold and heartless. "If you fall into my heart, you will surely die. Chen Mo, you will die in peace."


    As soon as the voice falls, the black figure frees up another hand and aims at Chen Mo, which is a terrible blow. In an instant, the evil spirit envelops the earth and entangles Chen Mo''s whole body.


    "Chen mo."


    Yan Qingcheng is worried, and opens her mouth to spit out the Phoenix flame. From a distance, it looks like a fire snake swallowing space. Everywhere, the space is burning constantly, which is very terrible.


    Under the strong attack of yanqingcheng, the black figure is terrible, and it is also suppressed by the Phoenix flame. Chen Mo and yanqingcheng keep killing the black figure.


    For a moment, jianxuanyun and several elite disciples of Jianshan were surprised.


    "It''s unbelievable that Chen Mo and her attack are so unbearable. Can''t we all underestimate Chen Mo?"


    As the name of man and the shadow of tree, although Chen Mo is famous for cultivating the true world, many people don''t believe that he has the cultivation of Yuanying realm, but he can deal with the powerful ones.


    After all, the gap between each realm is too big.


    What''s more, Tianbao Pavilion leader and Dan Qingyang are old-fashioned gods. Their combat effectiveness is by no means what ordinary people can deal with. As a new comer, Chen Mo can defeat Tianbao Pavilion leader and then kill Dan Qingyang. Many people don''t believe it.


    I think it''s spreading errors by mistake.


    Facts have proved that Chen Mo really has the ability to cross the level of challenge and fight against the demons of killing the emperor with Yan Qingcheng. From a distance, Chen Mo has the upper hand, and Yan Qingcheng plays a crucial auxiliary role.


    Jian Xuanyun, holding his long sword, stopped to wait and see, "you should never underestimate Chen Mo''s fighting power. He is worthy of peerless evil in terms of age and strength."


    "Martial uncle, I understand what you said, but I wonder why monk Yuanying can deal with those who transform gods. This is not a new understanding. Can''t the realm represent anything¡°


    The speaker is an elite disciple of Jianshan.


    Compared with other people, he is lonely and suspicious. He can''t understand why Chen Mo can step up the challenge. But this scene tells him that Chen Mo is unpredictable.


    Sword Xuan cloud mouth twitch, strange said: "Chen Mo has five elements constitution, now he has not bloomed all strength, otherwise, the devil is not his opponent."


    "What?"


    Several elite disciples of Jianshan, hearing jianxuanyun''s words, look a little strange. If Chen Mo doesn''t go all out now, his combat effectiveness is too strong!


    At this moment, Jianshan''s elite disciples know that Chen Mo is terrible, but jianxuanyun, lingxuan and others have seen Chen Mo, so they are not surprised.


    But they all stare at Chen Mo, and want to know how Chen Mo will deal with the demons who kill the emperor.


    "The secret of the holy fire."


    Chen Mo drank lightly, clapped his hands, and the flames were billowing. There was no sign of being inferior to the flames of Yan Qingcheng, or even worse. He burned the sky in an instant.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The secret of the holy fire is the martial art of the holy fire sect. Its power is natural and terrifying. With Chen Mo''s fire body, it has become invincible. It gathers the Phoenix holy fire of Yan Qing City.


    Bear!


    The burning flame is very terrible and sacred. The emperor killer thought he could kill Chen Mo, but he found that he was very wrong. Chen Mo''s fighting power is ordinary Yuanying monk, and his every move is extremely fierce, which makes the emperor killer unable to bear.


    "Damn, it''s so powerful. I can''t spare you." With a roar, the evil spirit of killing the emperor will burst out. If it can devour the sky, the magic of destroying one side will burst out in an instant.


    "Die for me."


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng''s faces changed and their eyes flashed with a dignified look.


    "Chen Mo, the evil spirit of killing the emperor is immortal. It''s beyond six ways. It''s not so easy to kill him, but he and killing the emperor are one. As long as he''s consumed, he can play a role."


    Yan Qingcheng''s eyes can see through everything. The demons that kill the emperor are not the creatures that heaven and earth should have. However, because of the evil intention of killing the emperor, they are possessed by the demons and can''t control their own mind, and then the demons will appear in front of them. However, the other side has no body, and only a black figure can''t be destroyed by Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng.


    After listening to Yan Qingcheng''s words, Chen Mo''s mind floats. However, he still shoots a secret of holy fire to kill the emperor''s demons, which contains the most simple spiritual power.


    In a flash, the shadow of the evil spirit of killing emperor was wrapped, and his evil spirit was constantly burning.


    However, none of these attacks helped.


    Because Chen Mo found that the body of the demon does not exist, but the figure can devour the energy of heaven and earth for his own use, so it can not die, and the flame can not be destroyed.

 Chapter 1283

    "I''ll never die. You''re crazy to kill me." In the fire of Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng, although the power of the holy fire formula can hurt his evil spirit, he is still fearless and domineering.


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng look at each other and stop attacking with both hands at the same time. Monk Wuzhang, such as jianxuanyun, can''t figure it out, but he also knows that Chen Mo is at the end of his tether.


    After all, the evil spirit of killing the emperor has gone beyond six ways. Different from Yang Dingtian, the evil spirit of killing the emperor is derived from the evil spirit of killing the emperor. It can be regarded as a projection. It''s hard to kill.


    Even, it is possible to kill the emperor''s demons.


    At this time, Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a dignified.


    In the first two steps, Ling Xuan''s hand caresses a zither full of immortal spirit. She has no dirt free body. Generally speaking, Ling Xuan''s strength is not inferior to Chen Mo''s.


    "As the saying goes, the devil is one foot high, the Tao is one foot high, and the devil in the heart has no chance to kill him."


    Ling Xuan said confidently, and her body was standing beside Chen mo. she looked at the demons and vowed: "Chen Mo, you are the main attack, and Yan Qingcheng and I are the assistant. After all, your holy fire formula has an effect on killing the demons. Yan Qingcheng is originally the blood of Phoenix, and has the same power to restrain the demons. My words are relatively simple, and cultivate the body without dirt, There is sacred and inviolable power. "


    Ling Xuan''s eyes are looking forward to her. She has a strong sense of war. She seems to be a woman, but Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng are infected.


    However, the evil spirit of killing the emperor sneered and said with a smile: "ridiculous, it''s extremely ridiculous. As the evil spirit of killing the emperor, I will never die. You don''t know how to live or die. You have to find your own death. Well, here I''ll see how many kilos you have."


    With that, the evil spirit of killing the emperor offered a dagger. It was dark and full of powerful evil Qi. The chill alone made people shudder. Obviously, it was a powerful weapon.


    "Boy, see? It''s a magic weapon¡° The evil spirit of killing the emperor looks at Chen Mo, and his mouth is a little proud.


    Chen Mo asked, "what''s the difference¡°


    "Well, of course I''ll kill you to let you know what I''m good at." The evil spirit of killing the emperor takes a lunge and shoots at Chen Mo in all kinds of maneuvers. His figure moves quickly and can''t catch the speed.


    Chen Mo has only one hind leg to avoid the attack of the demons who kill the emperor. However, the dagger falls across the sky, and the powerful evil Qi sweeps out, instantly locking Chen Mo''s body.


    "Here''s the real trick¡° The heart devil killed the emperor with a smile, and then he palmed his hands, and the momentum of heaven and earth was stripped by him, and his figure became tall and powerful.


    The next second, the figure of the demon continued to rush out. The figure that was almost to the extreme was inevitable. In addition, his figure improved a lot, and there was a sign of crushing Chen mo.


    "Martial uncle, it seems that this time it''s over." Several elite disciples of Jianshan watch Chen Mo fight against the demons. All he knows is that Chen Mo can''t fight against the demons.


    Sword Xuan cloud vision tiny a coagulate, press the body that can''t bear to also rush to kill emperor.


    "Chen Mo, I''ll help you¡° Jian Xuanyun is determined. His sword suddenly cuts an arc in his hand and blocks the whole court. His power is boundless and falls directly on the body of the demons who kill the emperor.


    Boom, Jian Xuanyun''s attack doesn''t help. After all, he doesn''t have the power to restrain the demon, but his attack delays the demon''s breathing.


    At this time, Ling Xuan danced the strings in her hands, and the sounds of nature came into the space, turning into a sharp wind, winding around the figure of the devil who killed the emperor.


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of the zither is undulating and uplifting, which makes people feel comfortable. However, it does unspeakable harm to the evil spirit of killing the emperor. It seems that heaven and earth are imprisoned, and the evil spirit of killing the emperor can''t move immediately.


    "Quick, it''s now. Kill the devil¡° Ling Xuan suddenly drinks cold.


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng can''t bear it for a long time. They fight together. All kinds of terrible flames fall on the body of the demon. In an instant, the flame will burn the shadow of the demon.


    "Damn, let me go, otherwise, once I escape, it will be your bad news¡°


    The devil roared.


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng didn''t stop. Instead, they fought fiercely. The flames were surging, burning the sky and refining the earth. They were so fierce that they couldn''t fight against the demons. Even at this time, he felt death.


    "No, I''ve just been set free. I can''t die." The face of the evil spirit of killing the emperor changed for a while. He and killing the emperor were one. Although killing the emperor would not die, he would not die.


    However, at this time, the evil spirit of killing the emperor doesn''t want to drop his strength.


    Moreover, he is also afraid of being caught by Chen mo.


    "It seems that we can only do it." The devil calms down and looks at Chen Mo with a smile. The next second, his body collapses.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the body of the demon disappeared without a trace. The world seemed to be quiet at this time. Yan Qingcheng''s eyes flickered and fell into thinking.


    There is no need to guess, and she can''t figure out the reason why the demon fled.


    "Chen Mo, I don''t think this demon can be captured, so it''s inevitable for him to escape."


    Jian Xuanyun looks at Chen Mo and says his opinion.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "I didn''t expect to kill the evil spirit of the emperor. After all, the evil spirit of the emperor will never die. But I didn''t expect that he would cultivate the evil spirit¡°


    The demons in the heart represent the evil thoughts of the Buddha. The demons in the heart of killing the emperor have the cultivation of transforming the gods, which makes Chen Mo very confused. After all, Chen Mo abolished the cultivation of killing the emperor before, so his demons should not have the cultivation of transforming the gods.


    Unless the killing emperor has restored his cultivation, this is even more impossible, because the elixir field of the powerful one has been damaged, and there is no adverse nature, so it is basically difficult to repair.


    Therefore, Chen Mo was relieved when he left.


    Yan Qingcheng took back the Phoenix flame, looked at Chen Mo and said, "it''s my expectation that the evil spirit of killing the emperor will escape. At present, the most important thing is to find the one who killed the emperor."


    "That''s a good thing to say. Only by killing the emperor can the demons of killing the emperor die. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it?" Sword Xuan cloud a face excited way.


    This time, Jian Xuanyun comes to Tianyuan to help Chen Mo, but he wants to find out the reason why Jian Wuchen disappeared. In a moment, he kills the emperor and restores his cultivation. Jian Xuanyun thinks it has something to do with Jian Wuchen.


    Moreover, the evil spirit of killing the emperor makes Jian Xuanyun more sure that Tianyuan is not simple.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo light said a, a horse in the lead, with the rest of the people walking forward.


    As the evil spirit of killing the emperor was repelled, it became more clear in all directions. We can see that this is a world of uncanny craftsmanship, with jagged rocks, and the whole scene is dangerous.


    Chen Mo is very careful and comes to a dead sea. It is surrounded by flat land, but there is a chaotic scene like a mirage. I don''t know whether it is true or not.

 Chapter 1284

    Silent night, silent.


    Tianyuan, known as the land of death, once fell into the world of great men, so there are few people in Tianyuan. Not only is it dark here, but also the atmosphere is very quiet.


    "Chen Mo, did you finally show up?" A mountain like figure stands on the strange stone. He looks ahead, and his deep eyes flash a bright light.


    "Ben Zun, you and I are one, but because of the coincidence, we fight for each other."


    "Now I''m defeated by Chen Mo, don''t you feel angry?" A black figure brewed in heaven and earth. It was unreal, unrealistic, but terrible.


    The evil spirit of killing emperor escapes Chen Mo''s siege and returns to killing emperor. At this moment, the evil spirit is furious, and the evil spirit is exploding. Killing emperor is not angry but laughs when he sees it.


    "After all, you are still my demon. Without me, you will die. It''s a pity that I can''t control you. But if you go to provoke Chen Mo and don''t know what to do, it''s really an eye opener."


    Kill the emperor with both hands on his back. Chen Mo is so powerful that he knows it. But he didn''t expect that the devil in his heart would challenge Chen mo. it''s unexpected that he was defeated in Chen Mo''s hands.


    However, Chen Mo was able to defeat the evil spirit of killing the emperor, which made him look dignified.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are famous in the cultivation world, but I can only practice in this dark place. The huge difference makes me want to eat your meat. Fortunately, you have come to Tianyuan. No matter you are a dragon or a worm, you have to teach me here¡°


    The shadow gate no longer exists. Chen Mo kills the evil king and abolishes the cultivation of killing the emperor. All of these make the killing emperor want to tear Chen Mo to pieces. However, the killing emperor knows that he still needs to make a detailed plan to kill Chen mo.


    "I''m not ashamed to see you in such a dilemma, my dear." The devil''s figure stood up and looked at the emperor. His eyes flashed over his cold eyes. "Chen Mo has come to your territory, but you haven''t found a way to fight. Do you want to die in his hands¡°


    "Of course not." Kill emperor slowly open mouth, "as long as he dares to come, I can let him have no return."


    Speaking of this, Sha Di''s eyes were cold. "Chen Mo abolished my cultivation. Fortunately, I met an opportunity in Tianyuan to regain my strength, so he can''t be my opponent."


    "Is it?" The demon attacked him and said, "kill the emperor, I am one with you. I know exactly what you think. You are afraid of Chen Mo, but you want to live with Chen Mo because of hatred, but you are more afraid than killing him."


    This speech, kill emperor''s face all some ugliness.


    He was really afraid of Chen Mo, because Chen Mo''s fighting power was so strong that he had left a shadow in the heart of killing the Emperor just last time. If not, there would be no demons in killing the emperor.


    But the heart devil said, let kill emperor the whole person is in the state of violence.


    For a time, the murderous spirit was surging, and the eyes of the emperor were overflowing with blood.


    "Psycho, no matter what, I will prove myself that Chen Mo will surely die¡°


    Kill emperor step out, the body has disappeared, left behind the heart devil, mouth with a faint smile, "heaven and earth are not benevolent, to all things for crepe dog, who knows this day I can''t bear, this place I despise, only me... Ha ha."


    When the voice falls, the shadow of the heart devil breaks up on the spot and merges with the heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Mo, the dead sea is seeping." Jian Xuanyun holds a long sword and looks at the dead sea with his eyes. On both sides of the river, there are ink stones, which emit the quiet light.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Xuanyun was a little uneasy, but his face was very calm. After all, there was Chen Mo beside him, and he was not afraid even if the strongest came.


    WOW!


    Chen Mo''s eyes contracted, and then said calmly, "I know from my mind that the dead sea can''t pass, otherwise once it falls down, it will be dangerous for my life."


    Pick up a stone in place, inject strength, throw it in the air, the stone immediately shuttle away, across the Dead Sea in the sky, immediately stop, and then fall into the sea.


    Such a scene, you don''t have to guess, but you know there is gravity in it. Chen Mo''s face is slightly stunned, and then sighs: "I''m afraid it will be very difficult to pass here."


    Around the dead sea, there are messy wrecks. Chen Mo knows at a glance that this is a monk who has been here before. Because he met the dead sea, he died here.


    Jian Xuanyun looked dignified and said, "Chen Mo, let''s step back or look around. I believe there will be another way out if there is no way out."


    This statement was recognized by everyone.


    Then, several people scattered beside the dead sea, looking for a way, and a figure appeared in the sky. The other side stood proudly, looking like a sea, and could see Chen Mo''s every move.


    "I''m in charge of space, Chen mo. today is your death day." With these words, Sha Di''s body changed and disappeared in an instant. Even Chen Mo didn''t feel it.


    But in the dark, Chen Mo feels dangerous.


    "Da! Da! Dada


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork. Chen Mo followed the sound and saw the same monks. There were more than 30 of them.


    Seeing Chen Mo, he panicked.


    "It''s you..."¡°


    A monk at the head seemed to know Chen Mo, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Chen Mo''s name is like thunder.


    Even if they are new monks, they will know a little about Chen Mo, not to mention that these monks all have Yuanying realm. It is natural for them to know Chen mo.


    "It''s me."


    Chen Mo didn''t know these people, and his words were as plain as water. However, he surprised the monks and then gave up. After all, they didn''t dare to deal with Chen mo.


    When Chen Mo saw this, he shook his head and was about to leave. But at this time, the friar came to him for the first time and said, "I dare to ask Mr. Chen Mo, who is famous all over the world, is one of the most powerful men in the world. When I see him today, he really deserves to be a peerless monster¡°


    As soon as the words were heard, the monk had come to Chen mo. he looked almost in his early 30s. His whole body was full of the smell of the late Yuan baby, and his face was burning.


    Chen Mo looked down and said, "yes, it''s me. Where are you going?"


    "Mr. Chen Mo, we are sanxiu. We came here mainly because we heard that there are peerless treasures in Tianyuan. Therefore, we only want to take a chance when we are in danger of wealth."


    The friar said, and looked at Chen Mo, but he didn''t mean to lie.


    Chen Mo was a little relieved and asked, "since it''s treasure hunting, you should know that there is a dead sea in front of you. If you want to pass, it''s as difficult as heaven, and even life-threatening¡°


    "Mr. Chen Mo, as a monk, is not afraid of life and death." The monk vowed.


    If it wasn''t for his shivering body at the sight of Chen Mo, Chen Mo would regard him as a character.


    It''s a pity that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. Chen Mo won''t believe what he said.

 Chapter 1285

    Seeing Chen Mo''s disbelief on his face, the friar calmed down consciously, then communicated with his peers consciously, but his eyes flickered all the time. Obviously, they couldn''t understand Chen Mo at this time.


    However, Chen Mo is still standing still, his breath is introverted, but it gives people a very strange aura. Between heaven and earth, there is no sound, and people''s looks are especially dignified.


    Yan Qingcheng''s dry mouth slightly wriggled, and then, her eyes looked to the distant horizon, and her eyebrows could not help passing a smile, "have you finally come?"


    As soon as he said this, monk Wuzhang couldn''t figure it out, but they were so absorbed in the distance that even Chen Mo was looking at the distance.


    I see a figure coming in the air. It''s the evil spirit of killing the emperor. At the moment, the evil spirit of killing the emperor doesn''t mean to do it. He comes to Chen Mo, his body is condescending.


    "Chen Mo, I''m here to tell you that if you want to know the bones of the sword, you have to go through the dead sea. If not, you can''t! If you wander here, you can''t find the sword without dust. "


    After that, he retreats quickly. Obviously, he is afraid of Chen mo.


    After the last battle, the demon almost died in Chen Mo''s hands. Even if he survives, he is afraid of Chen Mo and is afraid of falling into Chen Mo''s hands again.


    "What''s going on?"


    There are many unique monks in the group. They can see that the evil spirit of killing the emperor has the medium-term realm of transforming the deity. However, the evil spirit of killing the emperor is afraid of Chen mo.


    Such a scene really scared them.


    When is it that the powerful man who transforms God is so worthless that he is afraid of Chen Mo in Yuanying''s realm.


    What''s more, the evil spirit of killing the emperor seems to be very terrible, and should not be afraid of Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looked at the demon and asked, "I want to know where the demon is? As for the whereabouts of the sword, I''m sorry, I''m not interested. "


    Although jianwuchen was a great man hundreds of years ago, Chen Mo didn''t know much about it. After all, no matter how strong he was, he was only the representative of the times.


    What''s more, there''s a treasure left behind in the sword. It''s already been excavated. Chen Mo''s trip is just for nothing. It''s not worth the loss. In this way, why don''t Chen Mo stay where he is.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s indifference to the sword dust-free, the face of the demon who killed the emperor flashed a bit of struggle, and then, with a heavy look, he said: "Chen Mo, don''t go, don''t regret it. The bones of the sword dust-free, even in the past few hundred years, are still priceless. You''re not interested, it doesn''t mean others are not interested. Let''s wait and see."


    Looking at Chen Mo again, the evil spirit of killing the emperor broke up in the same place, but the voice left behind shocked the whole audience. The friars who wanted to retreat were ready to move at the moment.


    "He is right. As a strong man hundreds of years ago, jianwuchen couldn''t be so unbearable."


    "If we give up this chance, we will regret it for the rest of our lives."


    "So, even if there is danger ahead, I will find the clean bones of the sword."


    Dozens of sanxiu are determined and resentful. They are not Chen Mo, they have so many peerless treasures.


    What''s more, there''s never something to get for nothing, waiting for them.


    "Mr. Chen Mo, goodbye." After thinking about it, someone immediately said goodbye to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo nods, and San Xiu and others leave immediately.


    "Chen Mo, don''t we really look for the clean bones¡° After those sanxiu left completely, Yan Qingcheng asked.


    Chen Mo said: "don''t worry. We need to find the way first. We don''t have to find the bones of the sword, but we must die to kill the emperor."


    With these words, Chen Mo looks around to find the way to the dead sea.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky. At the upstream of the dead sea, Chen Mo sees a raft coming down rapidly. The raft is made of five dark wood, and it''s in a row.


    Above the raft, it was empty.


    "Chen Mo, here''s the chance." Jian Xuanyun was very excited when he saw the raft.


    He didn''t come to Tianyuan to look for the sword.


    The dead sea is hard to pass. It''s Jian Xuanyun''s fault. Now come out with a raft.


    Jian Xuanyun subconsciously puts the danger behind him, and takes a step. It''s obvious that he wants to get on the raft. After all, he knows that Chen Mo is not interested in Jian''s clean bones.


    Several disciples of Jianshan also stepped out of their legs and stood behind jianxuanyun.


    "Martial uncle, this raft looks strange to me, but we have no other intention to find our ancestors."


    The raft suddenly appeared, which made everyone feel strange. Although Jian Xuanyun knew that there was a problem, he didn''t think much about it. He shook his head and denied, "no matter what, we must find the bones of Wu Chen''s ancestors. Otherwise, how can we explain to the clan?"


    As soon as Jian Xuanyun finished, the raft came to him. However, the raft was half a meter away from the shore. With the force of heaven and earth, it was inevitable that his life would be in danger.


    At this moment, jianxuanyun''s body shrank, and the rest of Jianshan''s disciples did the same.


    However, at this time, a figure flickered out. It was Chen Mo who stepped up to the raft, stabilized his legs and felt that the raft was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "There''s no danger. Come up¡° Chen Mo said that Yan Qingcheng took the lead in taking a step. It was inspired by the Phoenix flame and twined with the red light.


    With her legs on the raft, Yan Qingcheng put down her heart stone, patted her chest and asked, "Chen Mo, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Just now, those scattered repairs went up the river, but they didn''t find the bamboo raft. Normally, it''s impossible unless they have an accident."


    Yan Qingcheng finish saying this words, the eyebrow is only sad, feel the whole sky abyss all incomparably terrible.


    Those scattered repairs are missing.


    Including the raft now appeared, Yan Qingcheng was shocked.


    "Don''t think about it. They''re all on the boat anyway." Ling Xuan stepped onto the raft, but she did not forget to say a word.


    Later, Yang Dingtian also began to walk on the raft. Jian Xuanyun and others who stayed behind looked at each other, because they found that the number of people on the raft was full and it was difficult for them to stand on other people.


    However, Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng squeeze each other to make room for one person.


    "Martial uncle, come on¡° One of Jianshan''s disciples said it wisely.


    Jian Xuanyun didn''t push away. He nodded and stepped out. However, Jian Xuanyun''s right leg just stepped out, and the raft suddenly went down, causing Jian Xuanyun''s body to fall into the water.


    "Martial uncle...!"


    "Sword Xuanyun..."¡°


    When the crowd cheered, Chen Mo immediately took a step and grabbed the sword Xuanyun with his bare hands. The gravity between heaven and earth suddenly oppressed him, which was very majestic. Chen Mo could not help grinning.


    "I can''t cope with the change of momentum." Although Chen Mo is a peerless monster, he is not invincible. Facing the momentum of Tianyuan, he feels powerless.


    Jian Xuanyun looks pale, looks at Chen Mo''s appearance, and persuades him: "Chen Mo, let go of me. If I can come to Tianyuan with you, I will die without regret. It''s a pity that I haven''t found a clean grandmaster."

 Chapter 1286

    The reason why jianxuanyun can come to Tianyuan is to find jianwuchen. Now things are in crisis, and his life is in danger. He is worried, but he doesn''t want to harm Chen mo.


    The momentum of heaven and earth here is different from that of the outside world. The dark and endless world alone makes people tremble and numb. In addition, the abyss of heaven has fallen into the world of peerless power.


    Jian Xuanyun was only at the beginning of the transformation of deities. He was naturally called a strong man, but compared with the characters of that era, he still didn''t see enough, so he knew that he couldn''t escape from the heaven.


    "Hehe, God is really helping us. I didn''t expect that both Chen Mo and Jian Xuanyun had an accident. It''s easier to kill him. Just push the boat along the river."


    All of a sudden, came a voice of banter.


    Chen Mo subconsciously looked up and saw a few monks. They were all dressed in flaming red robes and the word "burning sun" on their chest. They looked very furious.


    "Chen Mo, didn''t you expect that¡° The friar of lieyangzong, the leader, angrily pulls Xiong Angang and looks at Chen Mo, "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. We killed all the scattered monks just now. Then we learned that you were here and saw the raft. So I guess you must cross the dead sea before you can get the raft¡°


    By implication, dozens of scattered practitioners were killed by the monks of lieyangzong.


    And then the raft is they deliberately do not rob, exile down.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect that these people were so hateful that they played these tricks.


    You know, Chen Mo has always been absolutely confident in his strength. No matter how many plots there are, he has no fear. After all, the powerful will die in his hands.


    Now, Chen Mo has been on the raft, and his fighting ability is constrained, so he may not be the opponent of these monks. Thinking of this problem, Chen Mo''s face is dignified.


    "Chen Mo, let me go, or we''ll all be in danger." Jian Xuanyun''s body is about to fall into the dead sea. He has a direct sense that the dead sea can make people disappear.


    Therefore, Jianxuan Yunsheng is afraid that Chen Mo will fall into the dead sea, and there is a touch of plea on his face.


    Chen Mo clenches his teeth and draws Jian Xuanyun closer. Yan Qingcheng sees this and comes to help immediately.


    "Chen Mo, aren''t you doing too much?" Seeing that Chen Mo ignored their existence, the people of lieyangzong said in a cold voice: "anyway, he will die here, because no one will survive in the dead sea. You are just lucky to get a Tianyuan boat, but that''s all, because I will bury you at the bottom of the sea."


    There are six monks of lieyangzong, all of them are the same monk of Yuanying.


    At the moment, they look at Chen Mo, and their eyes are full of banter.


    Normally, they don''t look down on Chen Mo, but now, they don''t pay attention to Chen Mo at all, because the dead sea here can block Chen Mo''s attack.


    "You people, who don''t know what to do, dare to challenge Jianshan and seek death."


    Several friars of Jianshan, standing on the edge, roared and killed the friars of lieyangzong with long swords. However, the friars of lieyangzong were fearless and had more flames on their palms. They could burn the sky and refine the earth and burst out in an instant.


    "I don''t know who is dead. I think it''s you Jianshan?" The friars of lieyangzong are not afraid of Jianshan''s fame. After all, this is Tianyuan. As long as they kill jianxuanyun and others, no matter how powerful Jianshan is, they can''t be investigated.


    Moreover, lieyangzong is one of the top ten forces, which is no different from Jianshan.


    Therefore, all of these led the monks of lieyangzong to pursue and kill Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s face is calm. Yan Qingcheng still can''t pull back the sword Xuanyun.


    At this time, Chen Mo feels that the other side is falling. It seems that if he doesn''t let go of jianxuanyun, the whole raft will fall into the water, and people''s lives will be in danger.


    Thinking of this problem, Chen Mo moves his mind and scans the bottom of the water. He finds that there is an invisible sign, like the dead sea is nothingness, but it is a real existence.


    "Could it be that there is heaven and earth in the dead sea?"


    Chen Mo frowns. In the end, he still doesn''t have the courage to go to the dead sea. After all, his life is in danger. If he''s not careful, Chen Mo doesn''t dare to think he can survive.


    "Ah ~!"


    Just as Chen Mo thought about it, the monk of Jianshan died in the hands of the people of lieyangzong. His whole body was full of flames. He fell and rolled in the same place. The pain was so great that people were shocked.


    "Jianshan, that''s all¡° The friar of lieyangzong was extremely arrogant. He looked down at the friar who fell and rolled. His eyes flashed with shivering eyes, which was extremely terrible.


    "Let them go." Sword Xuan cloud big drink.


    However, how could the friars of the lieyangzong listen to him? Even the friars of the lieyangzong kicked out. In a short time, the fallen Jianshan man fell into the dead sea.


    Poop!


    The sea splashed with water, and the monk in Jianshan could not be seen.


    "Dead sea, can call this name, nature is not groundless, you have been on the raft, next I will tell you, what is hell punishment."


    The monk of lieyangzong vowed.


    Then he killed the rest of the monks in Jianshan and pushed their bodies into the dead sea. The blood did not appear. It can be seen that the dead sea is terrible.


    Chen Mo grabs Jian Xuanyun''s right hand, while Yan Qingcheng''s left. Both of them are sinking, as if Jian Xuanyun''s body is a mountain. No matter how hard Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng exert themselves, they can''t make Jian Xuanyun return to the shore, and the raft also falls at this time.


    "Damn it, if you dare to kill the people in Jianshan, I have to kill you."


    Jianxuanyun''s eyes are wide open and his body struggles wildly. Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng can''t catch each other. Jianxuanyun throws away his arm and shoots at the friars of lieyangzong.


    This scene scared the friars of lieyangzong into a panic and wanted to escape. As a result, they just walked a few steps, and they heard a sound of Gudong. Jian Xuanyun''s body fell into the dead sea.


    "Jian Xuanyun¡° Chen Mo drank a lot.


    Seeing jianxuanyun fall into the dead sea, Chen Mo feels more guilty and looks a little ugly. He looks at the friars of lieyangzong, full of blood.


    "You lieyangzong have the courage to act recklessly here¡° At this moment, Chen Mo is very angry. He meets Jian Xuanyun. They are friends.


    As a result, Jian Xuanyun died in the dead sea, which was too oppressive. Chen Mo still felt guilty. Looking at the monks of lieyangzong, Chen Mo wanted to tear them to pieces.


    "Chen Mo, Jian Xuanyun is dead. Do you still have to struggle to death¡° After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the friars of lieyangzong were still arrogant and arrogant.


    Jian Xuanyun''s death is totally accidental, but it can be seen that the dead sea is suppressed by gravity. Even if he is a powerful man, he will die in the dead sea.


    So, seeing this scene, the friars of lieyangzong were not afraid of Chen mo.

 Chapter 1287

    Relying on the advantage of the dead sea, the disciples of lieyangzong were not afraid of Chen mo. however, Chen Mo was already furious at this time, just like killing a God, and his terrible intention to kill him fell into a thousand li.


    "Damn it, I still don''t know how to repent. Die for me." Chen Mo turned his hand and clapped it suddenly. Taking his body as the center, a terrible momentum of heaven and earth emerged.


    The next second, the momentum of heaven and earth turned into a hurricane.


    "Chen Mo, your attack is of little use. It can''t hurt us."


    When the disciples of lieyangzong saw Chen Mo''s anger, their faces were extremely rampant, as if they were not facing Chen Mo, but unarmed civilians. They saw Chen Mo''s attack sweeping and coming to the other side in an instant. However, the air suddenly bloomed.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo''s attack disappeared, and the world was silent in the next moment.


    Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan''s pupils contracted and were shocked. "How can this space feel a little changed? It''s so mysterious that even Chen Mo''s attack can be destroyed. What else can''t be done?"


    "Don''t you know that¡° The monk of lieyangzong sneered: "the dead sea is the blood of the demons. As long as you cultivate your aura, you can''t show your skills here, unless you are on the shore. However, you are already on the raft and may die at any time¡°


    After the monks of lieyangzong said that, they urged the fire and attacked Chen Mo one after another. However, they all seemed to be useless. The attack was destroyed by space.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in the space. It was the devil who killed the emperor. His body was hanging over the dead sea, and his face was high above the dead sea.


    "Chen Mo, today is your death. You can''t attack me, but I can attack you¡°


    "Drink."


    Chen Mo wants to resist, but his attack can''t leave the raft.


    For a moment, Chen Mo''s situation is in danger. Both Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng lose their looks. However, at this time, Yang Dingtian takes a step, and the whole person is in high spirits.


    "As a demon, I don''t think I can be behind them." Yang Dingtian swore that looking at the demons killing the emperor, he held a big knife and performed the demonic sword technique. During this period, Yang Dingtian immersed himself in cultivation, and the demonic sword technique reached the level of perfection.


    Facing the demons who kill the emperor, the demons have unlimited power. It seems that they want to tear a hole in the sky, instantly burn the explosive evil Qi, and kill the demons who kill the emperor in all kinds of maneuvers.


    Boom!


    Huge noise, such as the collapse of Mount Tai, makes the whole space uneasy.


    The monks of lieyangzong retreated one after another, looking at the evil spirit of killing the emperor, and then looking at Yang Dingtian. They could not help but flashed a look of secretly congratulation. If the evil spirit of killing the Emperor didn''t appear in time, I''m afraid they would all die in Yang Dingtian''s hands.


    After all, the attack of the demons can penetrate the dead sea and play a role in the monks of lieyangzong.


    Because of this, they feel that Chen Mo is terrible, with a demon around him.


    "This guy will die in the hands of the devil who killed the emperor." The monk of lieyangzong said fiercely, his eyes were fierce, and he flashed a shivering killing intention, but no one noticed them.


    "Chen Mo, if you want to rely on him to deal with me, you think too much." Yang Dingtian is nothing in his eyes. "I''m a demon in the realm of God. He''s just a Yuanying realm. I want to kill him easily."


    After listening to the words of killing the emperor and demons, Chen thinks that Yang Dingtian''s fighting capacity is not enough. In the battle just now, Yang Dingtian obviously fell behind.


    "Master, whether I beat him or not, I won''t hurt you." Yang Dingtian is proud and spirited.


    At this moment, he was full of spirit and was not afraid to kill the emperor. The raft was falling rapidly. Yang Dingtian suddenly clapped his hands, and the raft swayed to the opposite bank.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. In that case, I''ll give you a ride¡° Chen Mo has just been beaten away, killing the emperor in the heart, at this moment, finally have a chance to revenge.


    He had an evil smile on his face and a cold look on his face.


    In the next second, the body splits into four groups and runs in all directions to surround Chen mo. the four groups have different powers and present a terrible atmosphere.


    "Chen Mo, you are lucky to die in my hands." The voice of killing the emperor''s demons comes from four angles, which makes the monk Wuzhang confused. Chen Mo looks lonely and suspicious.


    However, he soon saw the separation of the evil spirit of killing the emperor, brewing out a series of terrible magic, and it was a burst of violent killing against Chen mo.


    The evil spirit is surging.


    Around is Chen Mo''s self-sustaining strength, all feel suffocated, Yang Dingtian''s hands can''t withstand four punches, only to deal with one of them to kill the emperor virtual shadow, the other three under the attack of Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng, and Ling Xuan, the scene is extremely violent.


    "No, the raft won''t hold." Chen Mo was surprised that the raft could not support several people.


    Now, the evil spirit of killing the emperor attacks madly, the raft begins to sink, and the dead sea is about to submerge to Chen Mo''s feet, so Chen Mo''s eyes flash with horror.


    Whoa!


    The Phoenix screams, the sacred Phoenix flame, the prairie fire space, sweeping away in all directions, constantly burning magic gas, producing a lot of hot breath.


    "Chen Mo, I can only persist for a while. The dead sea is not necessarily a dead end. There must be a way out."


    At the critical moment, Yan Qingcheng calms down, twines the holy fire around her body, and pats away the demons who kill the emperor. Her words make Chen Mo wake up and look dignified.


    "Hundreds of years ago, what a terrible existence Jian Wuchen encountered, and how did he get through the dead sea¡°


    Chen Mo looks calm. At this time, he finds that the dead sea is even more terrible than he imagined. If he is not careful, the powerful will die, and jianxuanyun is the best consequence.


    "I have a sword in my heart, which can cut nine clouds."


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo''s determined and familiar sword began to brew at this moment. This sword is almost the same as Sirius''s, but its power is stronger.


    Whew!


    The sword Qi goes up against the current. It seems to break the sky and destroy the ancient times. The deadly sword power is aimed at killing the emperor and demons. It is powerful and powerful.


    "What kind of fencing is this?" The pupil of the evil spirit of killing the emperor shrinks. I feel that Chen Mo has undergone earth shaking changes at the moment. Every move has supreme power, which makes the evil spirit of killing the emperor feel scared.


    An arc light locks Kyushu, and the space is full of sword Qi. It comes to the four ways of killing the emperor and demons.


    "No, how could this guy do that¡° The devil was shocked. Chen Mo''s sword was as powerful as magic power, so that the emperor could not see the hope of victory.


    When the light of the sword dissipates, the four parts of the evil spirit of killing the emperor burst in place, spreading and sweeping all directions.

 Chapter 1288

    On the other hand, because Chen Mo is dealing with the demons who kill the emperor, both Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan have time to relax. They take a breath of air, look up at Chen Mo, and the arc just flashed. The four parts of the demons directly break up, which makes Yan Qingcheng a little distracted.


    "Maybe I don''t know how strong he is." Yan Qingcheng has been running around with Chen Mo recently. She always thinks that she can see through Chen mo. facts have proved that Chen Mo has too many secrets.


    Ling Xuan sighed: "if you can cultivate the sword to this point, you are worthy of the peerless sword cultivation¡°


    Buzz, buzz!


    But at this time, the sea overflowed, rough, dead sea, the sea quickly ebb.


    In this scene, Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng look at each other, and they find it hard to imagine.


    "Well... Is something serious¡° The evil spirit of killing the emperor had just recovered. Seeing the ebb of the dead sea, he couldn''t help but look very ugly. After the ebb of the sea, he buried a long sword.


    The sword is more than half a meter long and one finger wide. It looks very thick. Due to the corrosion of time, the body of the sword has lost its brilliance, but it still gives people a kind of cutting edge.


    As soon as the sword came out, the eyes of the demons who killed the emperor became fanatical. "This is the sword without dust. It''s called the moon sword without dust. I didn''t expect it! I can''t believe I''m here to see the sun again. "


    The moon sword with no dust heart is sharp just by its name. After all, it''s the sword with no dust. As a strong man hundreds of years ago, the sword with no dust is so terrible.


    To be sure, Jian Wuchen was the leader of that era. Now when the sword of Wuchen Xinyue appeared, the demons of killing the emperor could not help but be excited.


    "Well, well, heaven can''t let me down. The moon sword with a clean heart. I''ll get this peerless sword today."


    In the next second, his body swoops down to snatch the moon sword, but at this time, the space presents a peerless figure.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that Dui Xing, Hua Yang Yue, Lou Qian Xue, and other powerful forces are all among them, and even the breath of sword weightlessness permeates the space.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo had an illusion that he was trapped.


    Although Dui Xing, Hua Yangyue and Lou Qianxue were defeated by their subordinates, there were still many strong men in Xiuzhen world. Facing them, Zhao Hao might not be able to win.


    "For hundreds of years, the moon sword with no dust heart has finally returned to the world. As the elder of Jianshan, I must get the moon sword with no dust heart."


    As soon as the words fell, the sword''s weightless figure swooped down, holding a three foot long sword of Qingfeng in his hand, injecting spiritual power into it, aiming at the heart demon of killing the emperor was a terrible sword.


    "Old man, you dare to kill me." His face was blue and his hands were overflowing with a lot of evil Qi. He was so terrible that he was suffocating.


    "Hum, everyone of the demon clan will kill you when they see you. You are the devil in your heart. I am your nemesis¡°


    After Jian Wuzhong finished, his whole body was full of noble and healthy qi. The rising breath was centered on his body and spread out. The evil spirit of killing the emperor was so powerful that they all felt that his body had more power of suppression.


    "Wuchong elder and jianwuchen are the same people of the same era, but wuchong elder is not so dazzling, but his strength is beyond doubt, and he is absolutely the best¡°


    It was a middle-aged man speaking.


    He is wearing a gray robe, standing beside Lou Qianxue. Although Lou Qianxue is a long white dress, she has the same breath as the middle-aged man. It is not necessary to guess that they are Taoist lovers.


    And Lou Qianxue is the Deputy owner of the cold building, so her husband, even if she is not the owner of the cold building, will be a big man, but Chen Mo knows that it must be the owner of the cold building.


    Because in him, Chen Mo feels the demeanor of a superior, as if he is a character in the world, can not ignore his existence.


    Lou Qianxue listens to the middle-aged man''s words and nods slightly. Then Meimu looks at Chen mo. for a moment, Lou Qianxue''s face is stunned and can''t recover for a long time.


    When she was in the holy fire sect, Chen Mo saved her life. Moreover, Chen Mo showed a unique style, which made Lou Qianxue very happy and grateful to Chen mo.


    Up to now, Lou Qianxue still hasn''t forgotten Chen Mo''s saving grace. When the middle-aged man sees Lou Qianxue''s change, he also looks down at Chen Mo, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    But he knew that this man was Chen Mo, with strong fighting power, and could not be dealt with by ordinary people.


    Chen Mo takes back his eyes and looks indifferent. The owner of the cold building gives him a very dangerous feeling, like a snake hiding the dark. He may come out and bite at any time.


    "Old man, even though I''m not your opponent, you can''t kill me¡°


    The face of the evil spirit of killing the emperor is very ugly. The noble and upright spirit of the sword has the power to restrain him. It makes him feel pain all the time, and the deep blood color becomes more intense.


    Looking at the moon sword without dust, the face of the demon changed, and his body turned into a black figure. He shot to the ground quickly and fell to the ground instantly.


    Just when the demon of killing emperor wanted to pick up the moon sword of no dust heart, it suddenly heard the sound of the sword. A terrible force was reviving and ran into the demon''s internal organs.


    "Ah...!"


    Because the distance is too close, the evil spirit of killing emperor is elated again. The power of the moon sword of no dust heart devours his figure in an instant. The next second, it bursts up on the spot.


    "I don''t know what I can do. The moon sword is the sword of no dust. How can you control it?"


    Looking at the death of the demon, no major elder disdains to smile. The demon is completely dead and no longer exists, because the power of the moon sword is too powerful.


    So much so that the demons who want to die and come back to life can''t do it, and they just die.


    The rest of the people are relieved to see the fall of the demon. After all, they know that he is immortal. Even if the sword is not heavy, it is difficult to kill him.


    Fortunately, the evil spirit of killing the emperor died of greed and went to touch the moon sword.


    "Little friend Chen Mo, this moon sword is a dust-free sword, which belongs to Jianshan. So here, I hope you can understand what I mean¡°


    Jian Wuzhong suddenly looks up at Chen Mo, who can ignore other people''s feelings.


    But Chen Mo is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. There is no need to offend him.


    "No major elder, the moon sword is really the treasure of Jianshan. How can I rob it¡°


    Chen Mo smiles politely.


    Sword no longer hesitates, step down, explore hand, want to take away the dust free heart moon sword.


    Hum!


    The space is rippling, the sword is weightless, and the right hand just stretched out suddenly becomes empty.


    "It''s you?" Jian Wuzhong''s look suddenly changed. A man in black appeared at the bottom of his eyes. The other side seemed to be in harmony with nature and human beings. There was no power to speak of, but there was a terrible intention to kill.


    "No major elder, long time no see." Sha Di holds the moon sword of wuchenxin, and looks at it with a cold smile. There is a joking smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 1289

    After all, his heart demon was killed by Wuchen Xinyue sword. As the emperor, he was naturally hurt by backfire.


    Therefore, in the dark face of the emperor, the flood of pale look.


    "To kill the emperor, I''m bound to win the moon sword with no dust heart. For you, I don''t have much interest. You walk on your single wooden bridge, I walk on my sunny path." The sword has no heavy look, but the way is heavy.


    It can be seen that the sword is not heavy and afraid to kill the emperor. The opponent is not a demon. He will only be crazy. The killing emperor is in charge of the shadow gate and naturally has supreme wisdom.


    "The sword is weightless. Do you think it''s possible?"


    The killing emperor looked at the moon sword of no dust heart with firm eyes. Although the moon sword of no dust heart killed his demons, the killing emperor was also sure to win the moon sword of no dust heart.


    How can a sword be weightless.


    Therefore, looking at the weightlessness of the sword, Sha Di continued: "the moon sword is the sword with boundless power. How can you take it away? I want it."


    Kill the emperor step out, rippling, killing lingering, falling a shadow.


    Hum!


    Jian Wuzhong''s face was angry, and he said coldly: "kill the emperor, don''t be shameless. Jianshan, as the head of the top ten forces, if you dare to provoke, you will be doomed."


    Jianshan has not always been the top of the top ten forces, but everyone knows that Jianshan has the strength to be the top of the top ten forces, and no one else dares to say anything.


    After all, those who use swords pursue the ultimate swordsmanship. Although Jian Wuzhong is the elder of Jianshan, his swordsmanship has already been superb and fearless in the face of killing emperors.


    "The sword is weightless. It seems that the older you are, the more confused you are. No matter how you say it, you are just the elder of Jianshan, and I am the assassin of yingmen. It''s easy to kill you."


    The words of killing the emperor came down, and his body came to the sword weightless. He didn''t have any superfluous movements. With a sudden clap of his palm, he gathered Fang Tianyin to kill the sword weightless.


    His fangtianyin''s power increased sharply, and he came out directly with the supreme power. Jianwuzhong''s face was startled, and he subconsciously wanted to escape. But his body was old, so he slowed down a step, and was hit by fangtianyin. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale quickly.


    "The sword is weightless. That''s your strength. It''s vulnerable." The Emperor didn''t forget to sneer. He looked at the moon sword of wuchenxin and was about to catch the hilt with his bare hand.


    A figure is faster than Sha Di, which makes Sha Di''s right hand grasp an empty space. When that figure appears again, it is already 100 meters away, and looks at Wu Chen Xin Yue Jian.


    "Chen Mo, put down the moon sword¡° Kill emperor lenghe. Unexpectedly, he just defeated jianwuzhong. He wanted to take the moon sword of wuchenxinyue in one go, but Chen Mo took it first.


    Chen Mo touched the moon sword with a smile and said, "you are not the moon sword with a clean heart, but a thing without a master. Anyone who has the ability can take it away. In this case, why can''t I take it away¡°


    The words made his face look ugly.


    Although he did say that everyone can get the moon sword, he didn''t want the moon sword to be taken away. After all, the power of this sword is so terrible.


    Now Chen Mo won''t move. Returning those words to him is undoubtedly a slap in the face. However, Chen Mo doesn''t look at the emperor more.


    With the help of the spirit power, the moon sword is infused into the heart of no dust. After a while, the bright radiance twinkles in the sky, as if it could make the sky clear. There are more fanatical radiance in all directions.


    "A good sword is worthy of being a clean sword. I don''t have any weapons. I want this clean heart moon sword."


    Chen Mo has always used the sky chopping sword, but the sky chopping sword is not suitable for open combat. After all, this terrible cutting weapon is not very handy.


    As the sword of Wuchen, Wuchen Xinyue sword has a high level and even surpasses many people''s weapons. Even Wuzhong sword and killing emperor have to fight for it, which shows the power of it.


    Therefore, the moon sword is suitable for Chen Mo to use.


    Seeing Chen Mo master the moon sword, killing the emperor is about to explode. This guy is too arrogant. At least he is also a powerful man, but Chen Mo turns a blind eye to it.


    At the moment, the rest of the friars are looking at Chen mo. Lou Qianxue, Hua Yangyue and Du Wuxing are familiar with each other. However, Du Wuxing feels uneasy.


    "Strange, where is Jian Xuanyun¡° The relationship between Du Wo Xing and Jian Xuan Yun is that they are natural enemies. They often fight each other and have a feeling that they don''t know each other.


    Now, jianxuanyun has an accident, so I''m naturally concerned about his whereabouts.


    Looking around, there are traces of Jian Xuanyun.


    Chen Mo shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Jian Xuanyun''s life and death are uncertain, but Chen Mo believes that he will die, because the phagocytic power of the dead sea can''t be countered by the powerful.


    If not, Shadi would not choose to deal with Chen Mo here, just because he knew that the dead sea had the ability to restrain Chen Mo, but he did not expect that there would be a moon sword under the dead sea.


    Moreover, Chen Mo took away the moon sword.


    At the thought of this, the emperor wanted to eat Chen mo.


    Sha Di looked at the rest of the monks and said, "everyone, recently there has been a stir in the world of cultivation. It''s said that Tianbao Pavilion is the main attack on Chen mo. now the opportunity has come. I''m in charge of the space supernatural power. Combined with your strength, I can make Chen Mo die without a burial place."


    All the people look dignified when they say this.


    Lou Qianxue frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking, but the man next to him took a step. His tall and powerful body stood up with a proud face.


    "To kill the emperor, I am the owner of the cold building. Chen Mo is cruel and acts recklessly in the cultivation world. Therefore, if we don''t kill him, it will have a great impact on us."


    After Wu Dao finished, his eyes flashed through the thunder like light. His voice was like a thunder, which burst in the crowd. Everyone knew that Wu Dao had to deal with Chen mo.


    After Wudao came out, on the other side, a friar with fire all over his body came to Chen mo. he had the supreme will in every move, and the flames were raging.


    At that moment, everyone had the illusion that the monk had come out of the sea of fire, so that the flames all over his body could burn heaven, refine the earth and burn everything.


    "I''m the leader of the Lieyang sect. Chen Mo, you hurt heaven and reason. From then on, danzong and you are irreconcilable."


    Wu Dao said fiercely in a very cold tone.


    On hearing this, Chen Mo said with a disdain smile, "those who say this to me are either dead or wounded."


    "Well¡° No way cold hum.


    He knew that Chen Mo was right. He met Chen Mo''s friars, who were either dead or wounded.


    Moreover, Chen Mo''s control of the moon sword makes many people afraid of it.


    "Wudao, in the middle of your cultivation, you can control the magic power of ice and snow, and match with my space magic power. No matter how powerful Chen Mo is, I''m afraid he will die in our hands."


    To kill the emperor, he saw that there was no way for him to have enough confidence, so he began to remind him.

 Chapter 1290

    All the strong ones have magical powers. Wudao, as the owner of the cold building, also controls a magical power. After hearing what Sha Di said, he browed a little and said, "Chen Mo is rampant in the cultivation world. It''s not one or two days. I''m practicing in seclusion. Otherwise, I''ll allow him to be domineering. Fortunately, if I meet him today, he will die without a place to die."


    As soon as the words fell, there was more intention of Xiao Sha in heaven and earth. He knew that Wudao would deal with Chen Mo, but he didn''t expect that Wudao would have such a strong attitude.


    After all, Wu Dao and Chen Mo have no grievances and no grudges, so they should not!


    Emperor Sha subconsciously looks at Lou Qianxue and immediately knows what''s going on. Lou Qianxue is famous for her charm. No way to get her can be said to be worried that she will become a young grassland.


    Moreover, Chen Mo has saved Lou Qianxue''s life. Most of all, Chen Mo is still young and frivolous. It''s hard to avoid that some confidants like him, and Lou Qianxue is no exception.


    Because of this, Wudao is afraid that he can''t keep the snow in the building. His intention to kill Chen Mo is very strong. His eyes are shining and his whole body is freezing.


    "Get out of the way, everyone. Once the magic power is activated, it will be powerful. We can''t deal with it¡°


    Some friars with low accomplishments step back immediately.


    No matter how bad the power of the powerful one is, it can also hurt the monk Yuan Ying.


    There were more than 100 yuan infant friars present, most of them were brought by the top leaders. In the final analysis, they had to pay attention to arranging noodles. They didn''t know that these people were useless.


    WOW!


    The cold in Wudao''s body erupts and rushes into the sky. Ice and snow are terrible, freezing the space into ice and sweeping away to Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, my move can definitely make you die¡° No faith, no faith.


    His magic power of ice and snow is by no means an ordinary magic power. The vast and powerful ice can freeze everything. At this time, everyone feels the horror of ice and snow.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that Wudao''s magic power of ice and snow would be more and more powerful. If I hadn''t met Chen Mo today, I would not have seen this scene. But just in case, I had to cooperate with Wudao and kill Chen mo."


    Emperor Sha knows Chen Mo''s terror. His eyes flash and his body disappears. It''s obvious that he uses his magic power of space. Chen Mo blocks his breath and focuses on all directions.


    The next second, Chen Mo claps his hands and the power of ice and snow hatches. Chen Mo, who has the perfect realm of Yuanying, is so terrifying that he can easily break the magic power of ice and snow.


    Boom, earth shaking.


    But at this time, the figure of killing the emperor came to Chen Mo, filled with a dagger with the power of cold light, flashing fatal crisis, and swallowed up by Chen mo.


    "Master, let me deal with him¡° The golden scale snake volunteered. When it opened its mouth, it bit the dagger that killed the emperor. With a click, the dagger broke into pieces and turned into the energy in the body of the golden scale snake.


    "Yes, it''s a little bad, but it''s enough." The golden scale snake said with satisfaction.


    "You again¡° The emperor was angry.


    The last time the golden scale snake devoured his dagger, it failed to kill Chen mo. now it is the golden scale snake that devours his dagger again, making his hands empty and his strength gone.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be angry. It''s still going to be wonderful." The golden scale snake laughed with disapproval.


    Chen Mo, holding the moon sword with no dust heart, infuses spiritual power into it. After a while, it blooms with brilliant brilliance. The terrible power of the sword shines out in an arc.


    "No¡° Sha Di''s pupils contracted and his body retreated quickly. He felt the power of the moon sword from the dust free heart. He could not resist it. His body filled the space.


    Whew!


    A blood came down from the air, and there was a scream.


    "Kill the emperor¡° Someone exclaimed and concentrated. The arc was still flashing, tearing the space in half and making a violent noise.


    At this moment, everyone looks at Chen Mo and feels incredible. The owner of the cold building Wu Dao and the shadow gate Sha Di cooperate with each other, but Chen Mo can''t make a move.


    You know, they are all powerful people, and their combat effectiveness is certainly not bad. They are world-famous in the world of cultivation. However, Chen Mo is stronger than killing emperor and Wudao.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks at the moon sword with no dust heart. He also refuses to believe that the power of this sword will be so powerful that it''s easy to defeat killing emperor and Wudao.


    "Impossible. Why are you so strong?" Wudao is stunned. Chen Mo breaks through his ice and snow magic power. He wants to further attack, but he doesn''t expect to kill the emperor.


    All this makes Wudao feel strange. He and Shadi are at the same time, and their fighting power is almost the same. Shadi is defeated by Chen Mo, so Wudao is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    "Next, it''s your turn¡° Chen Mo turns around and looks at Wu Dao with bright eyes.


    The moon sword of no dust heart is still in full bloom, as if it is locked in the whole court. Everyone is afraid to breathe in the air. Wudao''s face changes slightly, which is very ugly.


    "Chen Mo, don''t be shameless. Although you are defeated in killing the emperor, we are a force. If you offend me, it will undoubtedly add insult to injury and do you no good."


    Wudao, as the owner of the cold building, how could he submit himself to Chen Mo? He was very proud of what he said. At this time, he knew that Chen Mo was terrible and looked at the snow in the building.


    The corner of Lou Qianxue''s mouth wriggles and asks Chen Mo for mercy: "Chen Mo, Han Lou and you don''t have a deep hatred. Please let go of Wu Dao. After all, he didn''t mean to lose¡°


    Unintentional loss?


    Chen Mo smiles.


    The smile was full of scorn, "Wudao, how did you speak for the first time? I seem to remember and I do not die endlessly, now how to repent, to Lou Qianxue to you¡°


    "Chen Mo, don''t be shameless. I beg for mercy there." Wudao''s face is full of blue veins. Chen Mo''s words are unrestrained and his fists are clenched tightly, which is full of explosive power.


    Chen Mo''s look slightly rippled and looked at Wudao, "you should be glad that I know Lou Qianxue, or you will die countless times with what you said¡°


    Chen Mo''s face is as cold as water, but Wudao''s face is extremely blue. He still has no courage to deal with Chen Mo in the end. After all, the power gap is too big, and Wudao dare not gamble.


    However, Wudao saw Lou Qianxue''s disappointed face and his heart sank.


    "Chen Mo, when did you come to Tianyuan¡° Hua Yangyue asked in a voice.


    Chen Mo''s look is still calm, light way: "just came, you are the only one tea pavilion?"


    Chen Mo looked up and saw that there were no other monks in the red sleeve Pavilion beside Hua Yangyue.


    However, Chen Mo finds that there is a figure hidden in the space, and the other person is staring at Chen mo.


    Hua Yangyue smiles and says, "this time, I''m not alone, and my martial uncle Huo Siyan."


    "Oh¡° Chen Mo frowned slightly.


    Huo Siyan, just listen to the name is not simple, the number of strong tea pavilion in the end is unknown, but it is definitely not so simple on the surface.

 Chapter 1291

    Among the top ten forces, each of them is not simple and checks and balances each other. Chen Mo broke this pattern only after he appeared, making both yingmen and suantianmen become indecent forces.


    At the moment, Sha Di''s figure is standing in the distance. He looks at Chen Mo, and a touch of cold appears in his pale and bloodless mouth. "Even if I come back from the dead, even if I have the cultivation in the middle of transforming God, my strength is so unbearable in your eyes."


    "Chen Mo, before I die, I want to tell you something." Although Sha Di was seriously injured, he could escape completely. However, he didn''t have such an idea.


    Because he found that no matter how he practiced, he couldn''t beat Chen Mo, and the shadow gate that killed the emperor no longer existed, including the evil king who died in Chen Mo''s hands, leaving him alone.


    Therefore, it''s meaningless to kill the emperor like this. In addition, he was defeated by Chen Mo three times and four times, which makes it clear to kill the emperor that he is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Even if you work hard, you can''t beat Chen mo.


    "Speak up." Chen Mo said impatiently.


    Zadi was slightly stunned, and then said: "Chen Mo, there are not only ten forces in the cultivation world, but also ancient existence on top of them. I just don''t know about them, but you can make an investigation. The purpose of my establishment of the shadow gate has always been to leave the cultivation world and look for a broader world."


    At the moment, there is a will to kill the emperor, but when he thinks that his power no longer exists, he is not afraid to face Chen mo. after all, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.


    Ancient existence!


    After listening to the words of killing the emperor, Chen Mo fell into deep thinking. The realm of cultivation is definitely not the highest realm, because Chen Mo found that he can''t completely control the momentum of heaven and earth.


    Even Chen Mo felt that he was far away from the way of heaven.


    Since he can''t be with heaven, how can the spirit be the highest realm? Moreover, Chen Mo knows little about the world of cultivation. Therefore, he believes that the spirit of cultivation is not the most powerful.


    Chen Mo can''t help looking up at other people''s faces. There''s a palpitation on the faces of Hua Yangyue, Du Zixing, Lou Qianxue and Wu Dao.


    It can be seen that they also know that deification is not the strongest.


    "Chen Mo, I also think that there is great power above the spirit¡° It''s Ling Xuan speaking.


    As a reincarnated monk, he also knew about the world of cultivation. However, Ling Xuan did not dare to boast about the world of cultivation. After all, the world of cultivation is full of new heaven. Who can be sure that it will not change


    "Chen Mo, do you believe that there are still the most powerful in the world of cultivation¡° Kill the emperor and look at Chen Mo with relief.


    "So what¡° Chen Mo asked, "no matter how the world of cultivation changes, I will eventually pursue supremacy and never give up halfway."


    "You..."¡° Killing emperor Yusai and telling Chen Mo these reasons, naturally, is not to let Chen Mo pursue the supreme martial arts, but to let Chen Mo know that there are people in heaven.


    But killing the Emperor didn''t expect that Chen Mo was not afraid to have a stronger one. Maybe this is the horror of evil, fearless of everything.


    "Chen Mo, you really impress me. I can''t compare with you here."


    "But I will never die in your hands¡°


    After saying that, Sha Di''s face was very firm. He slowly raised his hand and suddenly patted his abdomen. With a dull sound, Sha Di opened his mouth to spit out blood, and the power of life quickly disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, there are some laments.


    People didn''t expect that Chen Mo forced him to commit suicide. Chen Mo''s fighting power was too strong. Maybe everyone looked down on Chen Mo and regarded him as a little boy.


    But Chen Mo is so terrible.


    "A new generation will replace the old. I''m old."


    Jian Wuzhong said this, the whole person is listless, he lost in the hands of killing the emperor is just a move, killing the emperor was forced to commit suicide by Chen Mo, that is, Jian Wuzhong is not as good as Chen mo.


    This fact is unacceptable to jianwuchen. After all, he is the elder of Jianshan''s inner gate.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and the elder Jianwu finally walked away, but he still cared about the moon sword, but he didn''t have the courage to return it.


    "Well, it''s quiet at last." Only I said a line, eyes are still looking for sword Xuan cloud.


    It''s just that wherever you look, there''s Jian Xuanyun.


    Similarly, Hua Yangyue is also looking for Jian Xuanyun.


    Chen Mo takes back the moon sword and looks at Sha di. At this moment, Sha Di has no life force. He waves his hand and a wave of energy comes out of his hand.


    In an instant, the energy contrasts with the body of Shadi, and then crush it to pieces.


    Chen Mo''s move, of course, is to make killing the emperor die at ease. Although they have deep blood feuds, it is undeniable that without killing the emperor, Chen Mo would not have grown so fast.


    "Chen Mo, the purpose of your coming here is to kill the emperor. Now he has committed suicide in front of you, so are we going to be calm?" Ling Xuan asked.


    Chen Mo shook his head, "don''t worry, there are still people who haven''t appeared. Before that, Luofeng town doesn''t have to take care of it. To a large extent, I''m wandering all over the world¡°


    After hearing this, Ling Xuan turns a blind eye. Chen Mo really doesn''t need to be in charge of it. Moreover, Chen Mo can wander around the world and be carefree.


    The key to Chen Mo''s success lies in his absolute strength.


    "Chen Mo, welcome to Hongxiu Pavilion¡° Hua Yangyue overhears the conversation between Chen Mo and Ling Xuan. She is embarrassed to say a word. Chen Mo is stunned.


    He knows that men are not welcome in Hongxiu Pavilion, but huayangyue invites him to Hongxiu Pavilion. There''s no need to guess. It must be the hidden woman who agrees with it.


    However, Chen Mo agreed: "Lord Flower Pavilion, since you are inviting me, how can I refuse your kindness! I will go to Hongxiu Pavilion some day¡°


    "I''m looking forward to your coming¡° When Chen Mo agrees, Hua Yangyue smiles. Her smile is pure and beautiful. Chen Mo can''t help looking at it more.


    Immediately, Hua Yangyue turns around and leaves. Her back is still pretty.


    Alone I line some envy, looking at Chen Mo, said: "I and she know so long, have not seen her invite who to the tea pavilion, so, you have a blessing."


    With these words, I was a little sour, but he knew that he had no relationship with huayangyue, so he simply left huayangyue behind.


    At the thought of jianxuanyun, we alone began to worry again. We told him, "no matter dead or alive, we must find jianxuanyun for me. Otherwise, we are not allowed to meet the northern desert sect."


    "Yes."


    The monks of the northern desert sect responded one after another, and then began to look for the whereabouts of Jian Xuanyun.


    Chen Mo shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    Jian Wuzhong, the elder of Jianshan, didn''t look for Jian Xuanyun, which inevitably made people feel cold. However, this is Jianshan''s business, and Chen Mo has no right to intervene.

 Chapter 1292

    "Chen Mo, you killed Dan Qingyang and caused heavy losses to Dan Zong. How do you calculate this account?" After Hua Yangyue left, a middle-aged man appeared in the air. His whole body exuded a strong smell of medicine, and he could cure his body''s disease with just one breath.


    Chen Mo looked up and saw that the middle-aged man, seven feet tall and disgusting, was standing in the air with a crimson cauldron stove in his hand. He was like an ancient god. He was very terrible.


    "Who are you?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Master Dan." The middle-aged man said his name, and his face was full of pride.


    Master daoxuan, you can know how overbearing he is by his name. After all, the word "master" means that he is not inferior.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t care about each other''s name. Instead, he asked calmly, "daoxuan, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter¡°


    After hearing this, master daoxuan is about to be angry. He pulls Xiong Angang to settle with Chen mo. as a result, Chen Mo is so dismissive that he can''t exhaust his anger.


    "Chen Mo, you killed Dan Qingyang and destroyed the transaction between Dan Zong and suantianmen. How can you calculate this account?" Master daoxuan cheered coldly.


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "master daoxuan, if you really come here for this matter, I''m sorry. I don''t owe you anything, but if you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, you have to die. I don''t mind sending you to the West."


    "Well¡° Master daoxuan snorted coldly: "Chen Mo, since I can come to you, it''s not so simple. I heard that you are doing business in Luofeng Town, which involves the issue of pills."


    "What''s the difference¡° Chen Mo frowned.


    Seeing this, master daoxuan seemed to find a breakthrough, and sneered: "Chen Mo, you are really noble and forgetful. As the sect of refining pills, our Dan sect is not comparable to you, and you have to find shame to set up an alchemy workshop in Luofeng town. This is undoubtedly a provocation to Dan sect¡°


    As one of the top ten forces, danzong, the elixir in charge of the cultivation world, naturally has the courage to despise Chen Mo''s Luofeng town. However, Chen Mo didn''t take it seriously.


    If the guess is good, danzong''s recent research on Huashen pill should have some eyebrows.


    As the master of Huashen Dan, how can Chen Mo pay attention to danzong.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is very quiet.


    Many people didn''t expect that master daoxuan came to Chen Mo to settle accounts. Moreover, it was still about pills. The pills in the cultivation world were monopolized by danzong. Many monks had to go to danzong or Tianbao pavilion to buy pills. Naturally, they were not happy.


    Nowadays, the alchemy workshop in Luofeng town is the welfare of monks all over the world.


    Because the pills from Luofeng town are of high quality and fair value, and there is no middle price difference.


    Therefore, many monks went to Luofeng town to buy pills.


    It''s just this problem that daoxuan and Daodao will personally look for Chen Mo in order to prove how powerful his pills are. However, Chen Mogen is not the same thing.


    Chen Mo is still smiling. Facing master daoxuan, he has no fear. There are signs of quick thinking in his mind. Soon, Chen Mo comes up with a compromise and says, "master daoxuan, you don''t say that the pills of danzong are very good. In this case, I''ll compare with you. If you make pills better than me, I''ll dissolve Luofeng town."


    "Chen Mo, No¡° Ling Xuan exclaimed.


    Chen Mo shook his head and continued: "if you lose, you must lead danzong to join Luofeng town unconditionally."


    "Is that true?" Master daoxuan eased his breath. His calm face could not hide his panic. To tell the truth, he did not dare to gamble with Chen Mo so much.


    After all, these issues have already involved the lifeblood of danzong.


    However, Chen Mo dares to gamble, and master daoxuan dares not not to fight, because it involves the issue of face.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "it''s absolutely true."


    "Well, I agree." Master daoxuan''s mouth twitched, and he agreed with some vague words.


    At this moment, he did not expect that Chen Mozhen would dare to gamble. Once he lost, Luofeng town would no longer exist. On the contrary, danzong would become a subordinate power of Luofeng town and could not turn over.


    Other people did not expect that Chen Mo and master daoxuan really gambled, and it was also related to life and death. If they were not careful, the strength of one side would change the pattern.


    "Half a month later, I''ll see you in Dan Zong." Put down a word, daoxuan Taoist disappeared.


    He must be ready for the storm. Although danzong has strong self-supporting strength, he is not good at supporting him in the face of the mysterious Chen mo.


    Most of all, Chen Mo''s reputation is too loud.


    When master daoxuan left, everyone looked at each other from left to right, and then said goodbye.


    They can''t wait to announce it.


    Chen Mo shakes his head slightly, then looks to the other side of the dead sea. Due to the complete ebb of the sea, the pressure of heaven and earth no longer exists, but jianxuanyun''s whereabouts are unknown.


    On the ground, Chen Mo sees several corpses. However, there are no people who look like jianxuanyun. On the contrary, some of them are elite disciples of Jianshan. They all have the fear of death.


    "Chen Mo, are you sure to win danzong¡° Ling Xuan asked.


    The name of danzong is worthy of its name, because danzong has existed in the world of cultivation for many years. For example, Chen Mo''s Luofeng town is not as good as danzong in any aspect.


    However, Luofeng town is a new comer.


    Chen Mo looked at Ling Xuan and said with a cool smile, "I never do anything that I''m not sure about. Danzong jumped out on his own. Why don''t I accept him and expand the overall strength of Luofeng town¡°


    In order to make Luofeng town better, Chen Mo spends a lot of time. Master daoxuan is undoubtedly a timely help. After all, he has a deep foundation, and once he is integrated with Luofeng town.


    The advantage is self-evident. It can definitely make the overall strength of Luofeng town soar.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mo was in a good mood, and his eyes looked into the distance. "Before killing the emperor, the devil said that there were dust-free bones on the opposite bank. Although I was not interested in him, I had got his dust-free moon sword, so I should go there¡°


    Chen Mo has tried the sword. So he is curious about it. His eyes flash slightly. Then his legs soar up and shoot into the distance.


    Ling Xuan blinks, her face is quite speechless, but she still follows Chen mo.


    Yang Dingtian and Yan Qingcheng are the same. The people who stay behind look at each other.


    "Chen Mo is really more and more terrible. He forced him to commit suicide, and even the Wudao was defeated by him. Who is his opponent in the world of cultivation¡° The monks who said these words all had a twinkle in their eyes, and the others could not help nodding.


    "Perhaps in the near future, the realms of cultivation will be unified and Chen Mo will be the master¡°


    ¡­¡­


    All the way through the sky, Chen Mo crosses the mountains, looking around for the clean bones of the sword. Due to the dim space, Chen Mo doesn''t see the whole picture.


    Dimly, Chen Mo feels that it will be very difficult to find the clean bones of the sword. But at this time, Chen Mo sees a faint light not far away.


    "Isn''t this a sword without dust¡°

 Chapter 1293

    The faint light is endless, and there is a faint spiritual power in the light. Chen Mo can''t help but take a few steps and quickly come to the light. After a careful look, he looks stunned.


    It''s not a treasure, but a skeleton. The decadent body is vulnerable in the wind and may be destroyed at any time. This should be the eternal existence. Only such a great man can keep his body intact.


    With the light of fire, Chen Mo can see the skeleton''s general face clearly. Even though the skeleton''s face is withered after countless years, it still has a dignified and extraordinary look.


    "Is this sword dust free¡° Ling Xuan frowned, "that''s all."


    Boom!


    Before Ling Xuan finished speaking, the skeleton sent out great pressure and ran over her body. In a moment, Ling Xuan felt terrible pressure. Her legs didn''t listen and she wanted to kneel down.


    Not only Ling Xuan, but also Chen Mo, Yang Dingtian and Yan Qingcheng.


    "Ling Xuan, you''ve made a big mistake¡° Chen Mo looks dignified and Jian Wuchen is a great figure of the times. Ling Xuan laughs at him after his fall. Jian Wuchen can''t bear it.


    That''s why skeletons give off such terrible pressure.


    "Chen Mo, what should we do¡° For a moment, Ling Xuan was at a loss.


    Yang Dingtian''s body is full of blood vessels. He is a demon. Jianwuchen''s authority is noble and upright. In addition, jianwuchen died in the hands of the demon, and he has hatred for Yang Dingtian.


    "Master, I can''t do it." Yang Dingtian was unable to shout.


    "Drink."


    Yan Qingcheng step out, the Phoenix flame noble incomparable, against the sword dust-free pressure.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo, with a solemn face, walked up to the skeleton and said, "master, Ling Xuan is innocent. Please let him go. As for Yang Dingtian, he is my demon slave."


    "You ordered me¡° From the skeleton came the voice of antiquity, with supreme authority.


    As an unparalleled figure in the world, jianwuchen is so arrogant. Ling Xuan mocks him. Even though jianwuchen has fallen, his skeleton still has an idea.


    No matter how weak this idea is, Ling Xuan and others can not compete.


    Feeling the anger of the skeleton, Chen Mo firmly said: "elder, I dare not command you, but you have become the past. Anyway, I will not let you hurt them."


    With that, Chen Mo step by step out of the world. At the same time, Chen Mo, holding the moon sword with a clean heart, infuses spiritual power into the world, and immediately quiets down.


    The skeleton seems to be familiar with the moon sword without dust for a long time, but Chen Mo knows that the moon sword without dust is the sword of the skeleton. Since this sword recognizes itself, there should be no big problem with the sword without dust.


    Sure enough, as the skeleton quieted down, the power of heaven and earth broke away.


    Ling Xuan looks at Chen Mo gratefully. At this time, she knows that there are people outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. The skeleton has fallen for countless years, and the power alone is so terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the sword was hundreds of years ago.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, I''m afraid Ling Xuan would die.


    "Boy, since you are the master of the moon sword, I hope you can treat it well and give full play to its power¡°


    For a long time, the skeleton came with profound words.


    Hearing this, Chen Mo nodded and said, "master, I won''t bury the moon sword¡°


    "Very good. I think you are still a monk of Yuanying. In a short time, you will become a powerful one¡°


    The skeleton is amazing.


    Chen Mo is not too surprised. For himself, Chen Mo is very confident. The realm of deification is not the end, or even the starting point. Chen Mo is really strong only if he surpasses himself. Otherwise, he will become weak sooner or later.


    Seeing that Chen Mo doesn''t speak, the skeleton is not angry, but the brilliance on him becomes a little dim, and may disappear at any time. This sign makes Chen Mo look sad.


    However, if cultivation goes against the sky, there will be real immortality. Who is not from the weak to the strong step by step, once it falls, it will completely disappear.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting for the inheritor. You can kneel down and accept my inheritance¡°


    Jian Wuchen seems to feel Chen Mo''s sadness, and his tone is a little gentle. When Chen Mo hears that he wants to kneel down, he doesn''t think much. He bends his knee and kneels in front of the skeleton.


    As a strong man hundreds of years ago, he is naturally an ancestor, so he can bear Chen Mo''s worship.


    WOW!


    The skeleton turns into a dark light and plunges into Chen Mo''s eyebrows.


    I look stunned!


    In Chen Mo''s mind, he receives a lot of memories from the outside world, including his martial arts experience and all aspects of cultivation problems. All of these make Chen Muru see the mainland through the clouds, and the whole person feels very fresh.


    The sword has been cultivated for countless years. How rich his martial arts experience is. Chen Mo accepts a lot of information, feels hazy, and knows more unimaginable problems.


    At this time, the skeleton turned into powder and floated away with the wind. It was obvious that the sword had no dust.


    Chen Mo opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes crossed with a touch of sadness, and his head buttoned heavily. "Master, don''t worry. You can give me the moon sword and inheritance of the dust-free heart. As long as I am here, I will keep Jianshan safe and sound."


    Thinking of jianxuanyun, Chen Mo looks a little bit suddenly. When the other party comes to Tianyuan, the elite disciples no longer exist. All these make Chen Mo feel guilty for Jianshan.


    "Chen Mo, congratulations on your inheritance¡° Ling Xuan chuckles and is really happy that Chen Mo has been handed down. After all, Jian Wuchen is so powerful that she can suppress him.


    Chen Mo listened to Ling Xuan''s words and said, "it''s time to go back."


    A trip to Tianyuan brings rich harvest. He not only gains the moon sword of Wuchen heart, but also gains the inheritance of Wuchen sword. Moreover, he makes an appointment with danzong and even kills the emperor.


    All of these can relieve Chen Mo''s worries.


    Then, a few people left, however, did not take a step, rumbling came the earth shaking.


    Between heaven and earth, as if in the collapse, the whole Tianyuan East and West, dust rolling.


    "Chen Mo, something''s wrong¡° Ling Xuan''s face was heavy.


    Yan Qingcheng''s body stands proud, but she still feels the imbalance between heaven and earth.


    "Chen Mo, is there a terrible existence in Tianyuan?" Yan Qingcheng asked with a frown.


    Chen Mo moves his mind, releases it, and looks for the strange things around him. In the dark, he feels that something terrible is reviving. He can''t help but look up at a place.


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    Because that direction is exactly where the sword dust-free fell. At this moment, it exudes the monstrous evil gas, sweeping the whole scene, and the power of corroding everything is extremely terrible.


    This scene, Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng are afraid.


    However, Yang Dingtian took a step, and a familiar look crossed his eyebrows.


    "Master, this is a rare demon in a thousand years. Because of the death of the sword, it wakes up. Within half a column of incense, the demon will break the seal and come out."

 Chapter 1294

    Yang Dingtian''s words didn''t come out of hand. The body of the sword has always been the eye of the array, and the moon sword of the dust-free heart is an auxiliary thing. Chen Mo not only took away the moon sword of the dust-free heart of the dead sea, but also accepted the inheritance of the sword, so the water of the Dead Sea disappeared.


    And the sword''s body, also on the spot, without these, suppressed for many years the devil finally recovered, at this time, as if heaven and earth are falling apart, the world is in turmoil.


    Looking at the changes around, Chen Mo, Yang Dingtian, Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng feel at a loss.


    They don''t know how to deal with all this.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in the air, exuding a fierce and extremely domineering atmosphere outside the body. He looked into the distance with bright eyes, and said to himself: "nature, everything is nature, cause and effect cycle. I didn''t expect that the devil broke the seal today and died. Jianshan issued the order of Yingxiong to subdue the demon and get rid of the devil together."


    "Yes


    Loud and clear voice resounded through the sky, and then, a message was sent to all directions, all over the world through the transmission crystal. The whole cultivation world knew that the Millennium demon was going to break the seal.


    Beimo sect, as soon as we got back to zongmen, before we had a rest, some disciples came to him crazily, "Deputy sect leader, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" I alone sat on the chair, looking coldly at the disciple.


    "Deputy sect leader, it''s like this. When Jianshan comes, the thousand year old devil will break the seal in a moment. At that time, life will be ruined. We northern desert sect can''t sit back and ignore it¡°


    "What else?" Only I frown, a little unhappy, just say goodbye to Chen Mo, leave Tianyuan, unexpectedly a devil broke the seal, this is not sudden.


    However, our bank soon figured out the reason. It must be Chen Mo who will appear in this case. Otherwise, if we are late, we will have to face the big devil at this time.


    Touching his chin, he thought deeply, "with my fighting power, I can''t help Chen Mo at all. It seems that I have to tell the sect leader about this and let him make the decision in person."


    As soon as I thought about it, I would step into the air and disappear.


    Summoning the disciple, he was stunned for a long time before he reacted. Then he was shocked and said, "I remember that the Deputy headmaster didn''t complete Yuanying half a month ago, but now he has the space magic power of shrinking to an inch. It really makes me look at him with new eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    Cold building, ice and snow building, Wudao and Lou Qianxue sitting in high position, below is Nie Xue and Nie Chen, as well as the high-rise of the cold building, at the moment they are discussing big things.


    "Landlord, deputy landlord, Jianshan is coming. Tianyuan''s thousand year old devil broke the seal. I''m afraid this will endanger the status of Xiuzhen. So, please help Jianshan¡°


    It was a senior member of the cold building who spoke.


    It''s just that Wudao didn''t mean to do anything after listening to him. After all, Chen Mo almost hurt him badly when he dealt with him. Wudao still remembers this.


    However, Lou Qianxue moved her body slightly and said, "if one side is in trouble, all sides will come to help. There is no way. This matter is imminent. Don''t be impulsive. Please come with me."


    "Qianxue, it''s imminent. You think too much¡° Wudao shook his head. "Chen Mo''s fighting power is obvious to all. You and I can''t beat him. If even he can''t suppress the devil, even if we go there, we will die. What''s the point of this?"


    This speech a, building thousand snow language plug, she knows, no way this is angry.


    Otherwise, they would not say such things.


    However, Lou Qianxue didn''t expect that Wudao would ignore the world.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, you''d better help Jianshan!" Nie Xueke looks at Wudao. When she comes back from Jianshan, her strength has improved a lot. Therefore, she has the strength to speak.


    Wudao looks at Nie Xue and has the color of doting. Because Wudao and Lou Qianxue have no children, Nie Xue is Wudao''s disciple. For Nie Xue, most of them just let him go.


    Now Nie Xue proposes to go to Jianshan. Wudao is in a dilemma for a moment. He knows that Chen Mo did it. If he really goes to Jianshan, he will help his enemy.


    Moreover, there are also strong people in Jianshan, who may not be able to pull up the cold tower.


    Therefore, Wudao coldly refused: "Nie Xue, it''s not that Shifu doesn''t help, but this matter needs to be discussed in detail. Besides, Shifu is not the number one person because of the greatness of heaven and earth."


    He knows that his image will be greatly reduced, but in order to deal with Chen Mo, he has to refuse.


    On hearing this, Nie Xue said, "master, you are wise and powerful. How can you make a fatal choice in this matter? Is it because Chen Mo has offended you that you don''t want to help Jianshan?"


    Say, Nie Xue Mu does not turn to stare at have no way.


    Being seen by Nie Xue, Wudao was a little uneasy, but he soon calmed down and said indifferently, "Nie Xue, you are still young. Don''t talk about it any more."


    Nie Xue sticks out her tongue and doesn''t talk much.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet again.


    Lou Qianxue frowned and said: "no way, if you don''t want to go, I''ll go to Jianshan alone¡°


    With that, Lou Qianxue got up and left. Seeing this, Nie Xue did not hesitate to follow Lou Qianxue, "master, I want to go to Jianshan with my wife¡°


    Nie Xue''s voice fell, and Wudao''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Nie Xue and Lou Qianxue would go to Jianshan just for Chen Mo, who was too influential!


    After thinking about it, Wu said: "since you are all going to Jianshan, I can''t stay here. So, Han Lou, please give me the order and gather at Jianshan."


    "Yes¡°


    With the command of Wudao, all the people in the cold building listen to the order one after another, then leave the cold building and go to Jianshan.


    At the same time, tianbaoge, lieyangzong, danzong, suantianmen, and other forces went to Jianshan, because they knew that the Millennium demon was coming.


    Jianshan, Tianyuan.


    Chen Mo stands still. At the moment, heaven and earth are silent, as if they are all greeting the storm. The atmosphere is especially heavy. The mysterious strong man in front of him must be the man of Jianshan.


    Because from him, Chen Mo felt the inherent meaning of sword. This kind of person has practiced sword since childhood and has reached the level of perfection, so he looks more like a peerless sword.


    The next second, the middle-aged man turned to look at Chen Mo, deep and plain, "your name is Chen Mo, is a new show in the world of cultivation, but I hope you know that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. Although you get the inheritance of the sword and the moon sword of the dust-free heart, you are young and vigorous, and it is difficult to become a great weapon."


    The middle-aged man is the contemporary master of Jianshan. He knows Chen Mo very well, but he is not afraid of Chen Mo, because Jianshan has enough information.


    Chen Mo listened to the middle-aged man disdain, shook his head, subconsciously ignore each other.


    No matter how he looks at himself, why should he care about other people''s opinions.

 Chapter 1295

    The middle-aged man is the sect leader of Jianshan, and he is also a famous figure in the cultivation world. What he says is naturally good advice, but Chen Mo ignores him, which makes the middle-aged man lose face and his killing intention fluctuate silently.


    In fact, characters like Chen Mo can''t attract the attention of middle-aged men, but Chen Mo gets the moon sword of the clean heart and the inheritance of the sword. These are all things of Jianshan. No matter how stupid the middle-aged man is, he knows the importance of things.


    So, the middle-aged man glared at Chen Mo angrily, "when this happens, I''ll go to Luofeng town. At that time, I want to know if you are as invincible as the river and lake says."


    "We''ll see." Chen Mo listened to the middle-aged man''s words, light reply.


    Even though the chieftain of Jianshan is different, Chen Mo has already surpassed them.


    However, how can these great people think that they are the weakest? It''s like the great people who have a certain reputation in the field of cultivation have already regarded themselves as the top strong.


    As long as the rest of the important people, the chieftain of sword mountain will be in the eye. Although Chen Mo is the number one person in Luofeng Town, he is a yellow haired child after all, which is not worth mentioning.


    Chen Mo didn''t continue to pay attention to the Chien Shan sect leader. Instead, he stepped back and stood with Yang Dingtian and others. Ling Xuan frowned and said, "Chen Mo, I think it''s dangerous here. Why don''t we go first? After all, we''ll leave the Castle Peak behind and not be afraid of firewood¡°


    "Go¡°


    When the master of sword mountain heard this sentence, he immediately said with a smile: "Chen Mo, you have got the moon sword of Wuchen heart and the inheritance of Wuchen sword. Just because of this, without the suppression of these treasures, the Millennium demon comes out. Shouldn''t you have a sense of responsibility?"


    Chen Mo''s face was a little ugly when he said this.


    Chen Mo is grateful for the sword, but these are not the reasons why the chieftain of Jianshan blames himself. If Chen Mo doesn''t take the sword, others will surely take it away.


    Therefore, Chen Mo does not have too much guilt, and his eyes are firm.


    "Master, you don''t want to force others. You can get the treasure by your strength. But you don''t have the shame to take back the moon sword¡° Chen Mo said bluntly.


    The sword Mountain Gate master''s eyes turned cold and flashed a cold light. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would dare to talk back. He was angry and yelled: "boy, do you know how strong the Millennium demon is? Hundreds of years ago, Jian Wuchen went to deal with it alone. With his invincible fighting power, the result was not the same as the Millennium demon. "


    As soon as Chen Mo said this, he thought that the idea of Jian Wuchen could suppress him and Ling Xuan. In his heyday, Jian Wuchen, holding the heart moon sword of Wuchen, could not imagine how powerful the fighting power would be. But such a character should suppress each other with the demons.


    At the thought of these, Chen Mo''s eyes twinkle.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound spread all over the world. The mighty waves seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. When it spread, it was extremely terrible. Chen Mo had strong self-supporting strength. At the moment, he felt that the sky was falling apart and could not be saved.


    "Danger, no more." Ling Xuan, Yan Qingcheng and Yang Dingtian take a few steps back. However, Chen Mo takes the first two steps. Her eyes look at the oncoming waves, showing unfathomable power. When the waves hit the shore, she rolls wildly.


    "Millennium demon, what''s the difference?"


    Chen Mo laughs at himself, "in the world, flowers are like dreams. How can they be ordinary? Today, I''m here to testify. I''m not the emperor of all things, the new heaven, or the land of mountains and rivers. My heart is boundless and immortal."


    In his words, Chen Mo urges Jin Xingti to shine like a Buddha. He has a vast will to move his hands and feet, and his eyes are powerful and overbearing.


    The chieftain of Jianshan wants to laugh at Chen Mo''s words, but when he sees the confident smile on Chen Mo''s face, his mind suddenly disappears. What he takes is dignified. But at this time, the storm comes, and the chieftain''s hands appear dark.


    "Chop."


    With a word falling down, the sword light is overflowing and dazzling, and a sword gas is coming out across the sky, splitting the space, meeting the opposite air wave in an instant, breaking out a earth shaking sound.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo is slightly absent-minded. Then, holding the moon sword, he injects spiritual power and cuts out a sword in front of him, which instantly gives birth to an extremely terrible sword spirit.


    Wherever you go, destroy Gula.


    Boom!


    The sound is like thunder, resounding through the sky.


    Looking around, the whole scene was in a mess, like destruction. There was the smell of death everywhere. Not far away, the evil spirit was rolling, and gradually gathered a mushroom cloud.


    "For hundreds of years, I have finally seen the sun again. The sword is clean. You are still ahead of me."


    "Ha ha...!"


    The sound comes from the bottom of the earth, but it can calm the soul. Chen Mo and the chieftain of Jianshan gate look very dignified. They feel that something big will happen, and their eyes blink wildly.


    "Chen Mo, the devil has appeared." Yang Dingtian, armed with a big knife, was ready.


    Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng are the same. They know that the next millennium demon is not an ordinary thing. He jianwuchen is a strong man of the same era. How can it be too bad.


    The next second, tentacles appear on the ground, and they spread all over the ground. These tentacles are black and emit a strong roaring evil spirit, and they are coming to Chen Mo crazily.


    "Jie, delicious blood, five elements constitution, Phoenix holy body, no dirt body..."¡°


    "Eh... And the demons."


    The cold voice was filled with greed and surprise. At this time, Chen Mo, Ling Xuan and others knew that this demon family was really extraordinary. Those tentacles sent out the breath of transcendence and deification, as if they were immortal. They covered Chen Mo and others.


    "Boy, that''s what you''ve done. Now, I''ll see what you can do."


    The chieftain of sword mountain is very angry. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, how could there be a crisis in front of him? They can''t deal with the Millennium demons, no matter in their accomplishments or combat effectiveness.


    Otherwise, Jianshan sect leader will not ask for help from other big forces.


    Chen Mo frowns slightly and doesn''t speak, but he knows that these tentacles are really powerful. They come back and forth, cut through the space, and make people feel terrible.


    "Phoenix flame¡°


    Yan Qingcheng turns into a Phoenix. With her back wings unfolded, her body soars into the air. The fiery red flame is extremely hot. It can burn everything and instantly emerge the rolling red brilliance.


    Bear!


    Where the fire goes, it starts a prairie fire. The tentacles collide with the fire and divide up completely different forces. For a moment, Chen Mo and the master of Jianshan gate have an illusion.


    It seems that the Millennium demon is not a human, but a terrible creature. The tentacle is fearless of the Phoenix flame. As time goes on, it soon gains the upper hand.


    "Poof!"


    Yan Qingcheng''s Phoenix flame suddenly appeared, and her body soon became weak. There was a wave in the space, which made Yan Qingcheng burst out of blood.

 Chapter 1296

    Yan Qingcheng has the blood of Phoenix, and the flame has the power to control the evil Qi. However, she is defeated in a flash. At this moment, Chen Mo realizes that the chieftain of Jianshan has not lied. The demon suppressed by the sword is so terrible, and the overwhelming tentacles are overwhelming.


    In the distance, there is a world-famous figure, all of which are the strong men from other big forces, including the Taoist priest and the great people without Tao.


    "It seems to be a bit late. There has been a battle here." It''s master daoxuan who is talking. His eyes flash slightly. He looks directly at Yan Qingcheng, and then at Chen mo.


    At this time, the most important thing is to gather the strength of the strong in the world. Therefore, master daoxuan didn''t say much. He stepped out with his legs one after another, and then came to the master of Jianshan.


    The rest of the big men also came to Jianshan gate. They didn''t seem to see Chen mo. after all, it''s normal. Chen Mo is a rising star and doesn''t deserve their attention.


    And the chieftain of sword mountain is a strong man who has been famous for a long time.


    "Brother Chen Mo, long time no see." Seeing that many people ignore Chen Mo, Nie Xue breaks through the embarrassment and says, "I thought you were not here, but I didn''t expect that you were here too."


    Looking at Nie Xue''s innocent face, Chen Mo smiles, "yes! Even I didn''t expect that so many things would happen. Nie Xue, your accomplishments seem to have been improved. "


    "Thanks to elder brother Chen Mo, my strength has been improved." Nie Xue was originally the realm of Yuan Ying in the middle period. After the Zhujiang meeting, her realm was promoted to the later period of Yuan Ying.


    On one side, Nie Chen doesn''t speak, but he sincerely respects Chen mo. for Chen Mo, Nie Chen sees that he has become the most powerful one from the evil, and even the leader of Tianbao Pavilion is no match.


    In the distance, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion looked at Chen Mo, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. He thought to himself, "fortunately, the chieftain of Jianshan gate has hatred for Chen Mo, and I will unite with the chieftain of Jianshan gate. No matter how strong Chen Mo is, I will be afraid."


    Last time, the owner of Tianbao pavilion was afraid of fighting against Chen mo. he couldn''t beat Chen Mo with all his strength, and even ran away to save his life. It had nothing to do with his face.


    In that war, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion suffered heavy losses, and the strength of Tianbao pavilion was greatly reduced.


    It''s Chen Mo who caused all this, but the owner of Tianbao Pavilion didn''t expect to meet Chen Mo here. It''s really a narrow road. However, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion knows that he can''t beat Chen mo.


    So he came to the master of Jianshan and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen him for several years. I can''t see through the master''s strength any more. I can''t catch up with him."


    "Tianbao Pavilion master, are you all right?"


    The chieftain of Jianshan replied politely, but his tone meant to ask. It''s no secret that the chieftain of Tianbao pavilion was defeated by Chen Mo, and everyone in the world of cultivation knows it.


    Now, the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion comes here just to twist a rope with the Lord of Jianshan gate.


    Therefore, the master of Jianshan will not refuse.


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion said with a smile: "master of Jianmen, there have been frequent accidents in Tianbao Pavilion recently, which makes you laugh. But I don''t understand why the Millennium demon will break the seal and come out?"


    Among the words, the distant tentacles are still overwhelming, and many powerful people have made a lot of attacks, gathering into the earth shaking momentum.


    Under such a terrible attack, even if the tentacles were strong enough, they would be blocked for a moment. Jianshan sect leader looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "Tianbao Pavilion leader, maybe you don''t know that this thing was caused by this boy. If he didn''t take the moon sword of Wuchen heart and get the inheritance of Wuchen sword, how could the Millennium demon break the seal?"


    "Oh."


    The owner of Tianbao pavilion was slightly surprised, and the others were also surprised. They didn''t know that the moon sword of wuchenxin was suppressing the Millennium demon. After all, it was the territory of Jianshan.


    Now, Chen Mo is involved in this matter, and everyone''s face is resentful.


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion took the lead to recover. His eyes looked at Chen Mo and said, "since it''s you who brought it out, let you solve it. Otherwise, we will attack you."


    Chen Mo heard Tianbao Pavilion master''s words and knew that he would be like this, so he was not too surprised. He looked at the distant tentacles, and then asked Tianbao Pavilion master, "if you say it was me who led it out, then I want to know that Wuchen''s body is about to decay. Even if I don''t take away Wuchen Xinyue sword, the Millennium demon will break the seal."


    "Well, it''s very eloquent." The leader of Tianbao Pavilion sneered, "what kind of person is master Wuchen? Hundreds of years ago, in order to suppress the demons, he did not hesitate to go to Tianyuan alone and fight with the Millennium demons for hundreds of rounds. Only in this way can he have hundreds of years of peace and stability in the world of cultivation."


    "If you take away the moon sword, you will undoubtedly be in the same boat with the demons. There is a demons around you. I see how you sophistry¡°


    After Tianbao Pavilion leader finished, he looked directly at Yang Dingtian. Although he couldn''t see why Yang Dingtian didn''t have a lot of demons, he knew that Yang Dingtian was really a demon.


    "Chen Mo, the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion is right. There are demons around you. How do you explain this?" It''s master daoxuan who speaks. He has long been dissatisfied with Chen mo.


    Now, whenever there is a chance, it''s natural to attack Chen mo.


    Facing the hateful eyes of Tianbao Pavilion owner and master daoxuan, Chen Mo had a faint smile. His eyes were clear, but there was a touch of anger.


    At the moment, everyone in the audience is looking at Chen Mo, hoping that he can give an explanation. Yang Dingtian feels that Chen Mo is in a dilemma and takes a step forward. He looks firmly at all the strong men.


    "I''m a demon slave, not a demon in your mouth. If you force your master again, I''m Yang Dingtian here to ask you for advice."


    Yang Dingtian''s voice is overwhelming, and his tone is full of incomparable affirmation.


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion didn''t take it seriously. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw a black giant object on the tentacle, like a long-standing stone, which was very spectacular.


    In this scene, everyone subconsciously forgot Yang Dingtian and then looked at the black giant.


    The black giant is like a mountain. It gradually emerges. It seems that the sun and the moon are not shining for its coming. The terrible edge is everywhere, and the tentacles are shrinking at this time.


    A moment later, the black Colossus was completely revealed. It was a mutant octopus. Its tentacles could be extended and spewed out black water mist. Obviously, it was the water of the dead sea.


    "I see¡° Chen Mo suddenly realized that the water in the dead sea is derived from octopus. Only when it is suppressed by the moon sword can it work.


    The body of octopus is sealed by sword Wuchen.


    "Master, this is not an octopus¡° Yang Dingtian seemed to have guessed Chen Mo''s idea and explained: "the demons are divided into three, six and nine classes, strong and weak. The demons are many times more powerful than the demons, because their bodies will change. The demons in front of them have broken through the realm of deification. I''m afraid they are probably the legendary Kuiyu beasts¡°

 Chapter 1297

    Yang Dingtian''s words made it clear to everyone in the audience that some of them disdained and asked more about how the Warcraft in front of them could be the kuichu beast.


    You know, Warcraft and monster can''t be generalized. Kuiyu beast is known to be a monster by its name. This monster looks like an octopus in front of us, but because of its variation, it is huge and exudes monstrous spirit.


    "Chen Mo, do you know what Kuiyu beast is¡° It was master daoxuan who was the first to question. He studied pills and knew a lot about many books. Naturally, he knew what Kui fish beast was.


    Looking at Chen Mo, master daoxuan continued: "Kui fish beast rarely exists in the other stars, because this kind of monster is weak in the deep sea, and it is easy to be swallowed by other torpedoes. This Warcraft is evolved from the body of Octopus occupied by the demon clan¡°


    "To a large extent, it''s an octopus. If you want to deal with it, you have to have the ability to separate its tentacles."


    Tao Xuan''s head is Tao, and the others nod subconsciously.


    Chen Mo doesn''t say a word with a smile. He doesn''t explain much. Master daoxuan doesn''t continue to talk either. He means to tell Chen Mo how to deal with the Warcraft in front of him.


    When people communicate with each other, Warcraft completely presents its body. When it moves, it''s like a mountain. Its huge body can move mountains and fill the sea. It''s terrifying. Everyone is on guard and looks at Warcraft. They don''t mean to take the initiative, because Warcraft is so terrifying.


    The chieftain of Jianshan took a step forward and stood up with his sword. "Hundreds of years ago, you shouldn''t have reappeared, but because Chen Mo took the Wuchen Xinyue sword, you have the owner of the head debt. You can settle with him. After all, he got the inheritance of Wuchen sword¡°


    The octopus seems to be able to understand the master of Jianshan. His tentacles extend to Chen mo. they radiate endless evil spirit, accompanied by fierce eyes. His mouth is shining like a bolt from the blue. In a twinkling of an eye, his tentacles have come to Chen mo.


    "It seems that you are going to kill me¡° Chen Mo takes away the moon sword of Wuchen heart, which is used to suppress octopus, and gets the inheritance of Wuchen sword. When the other side appears, he will definitely kill Chen mo. after all, octopus wants to break Wuchen sword into pieces.


    "Chen Mo, now do you know why I don''t know the moon sword without dust?" The leader of Jianshan sect smiles sullenly. With his strength, wuchenxinyue sword can also be taken away. However, the leader of Jianshan sect knows the consequences. Once he takes wuchenxinyue sword away, it will cause octopus to chase and kill. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss. Even the emperor''s death is because of this. So he does not dare to move the body of wuchenxinyue sword, but wants to get wuchenxinyue sword.


    Chen Mo didn''t know about it. After he got the moon sword of Wuchen heart, he got the inheritance of Wuchen sword, which led to the extinction of Wuchen sword and the anger of octopus.


    Now, seeing the octopus killing, Chen Mo''s eyes sank, "since you have to settle with me, why should I show mercy to you? Warcraft, it''s just time to understand your strength and make a net break."


    Chen Mo sacrificed the moon sword of the dust-free heart to inject spiritual power. The octopus''s body stopped slightly for a moment. Obviously, the moon sword of the dust-free heart left a shadow in its heart. After all, it has been suppressed for hundreds of years.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well.


    Octopus meal, and then look up and roar, as if to vent its endless anger, instant tsunami days, such as the sea of power swept out.


    A cloud of brilliance comes out of his mouth. It contains a lot of thunder, which is quite powerful. When the onlookers look at this scene, they feel that the deadly power is shooting at Chen mo.


    "This guy is lawless. Fortunately, octopus will kill him."


    Master daoxuan gives a cold smile. If Chen Mo is dead, he is ready to capture Luofeng town. At that time, the alchemy workshop no longer exists, and his alchemy sect is still the only one.


    The owner of Tianbao Pavilion looked at Chen Mo, his eyes were gloomy and said, "I can''t kill you, but it''s a good thing to watch you die with my own eyes. It''s a pity that I can''t take your life with my own hands. I''m very sorry."


    Although the rest of the strong don''t speak, they don''t want Chen Mo to survive. Because Chen Mo is young, his strength is unfathomable, and he controls the moon sword. In time, who will be his opponent, so they all expect octopus to kill Chen mo.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you must be careful!" Just when everyone wants Chen Mo to die, Nie Xue''s thin body appears to be out of the ordinary. A firm color flashed on her childish face. Her small hand clenched her sleeve tightly and secreted a cold sweat.


    Chen Mo nods his head slightly, and the moon sword bursts into glory. His body is like an isolated strong man. The sword body suddenly waves sword light, like locking Kyushu. It''s extraordinary.


    "Chop it for me."


    The moon sword technique of no dust heart urges. On the sword body, there seems to be a bright moon, which projects the brilliance of the bright knot. It is holy and extraordinary, as if this sword can destroy the stars.


    Boom!


    The sword light is unique. Where it passes, it can shine on everything. There is no place to escape. The tentacles of the octopus come from all over the world, dense and dense. But the moment it collides with the sword light, the sharp blade tears its tentacles and drops the magic Qi flying all over the sky.


    The octopus howls and falls to the ground. Chen Mo''s sword doesn''t hurt it badly, but the tentacles are the limbs of the octopus. Without natural pain, the octopus falls to the ground, and the devil''s spirit is raging, and the octopus roars.


    "How is that possible?" Master daoxuan opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe that the octopus was hurt in Chen Mo''s hand. Moreover, Chen Mo was an easy move.


    "Is it the reason of the moon sword of the clean heart¡° Master daoxuan can only attribute the reason to the moon sword of wuchenxin. Otherwise, Chen Mo is not easy to deal with the octopus.


    At the moment, Chen Mo didn''t expect that the fierce Octopus was so vulnerable. He was hurt casually. His eyes flashed and he walked forward a few steps. "You don''t want to let me go. You''re looking for your own death. You can''t blame me."


    "Howl..."¡°


    Eight clawed Octopus howled and was very sad. "Boy, I''m just very weak. Otherwise, with your strength, I''m not my opponent at all. Moreover, I didn''t expect that the moon sword of no dust heart would have such a strong sword power after hundreds of years."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo is a little proud of the sharpness of the moon sword. Chen Mo is an octopus that everyone else is afraid of. He can''t make a move in the moon sword.


    Step by step, Chen Mo is holding the moon sword. At this moment, he is like a god of killing, walking towards the octopus. The octopus''s body moves wildly.


    The broken tentacles grow wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and their momentum rises steadily. It''s very terrible. The octopus looks at Chen Mo and says, "you can''t kill me with a sword without dust, but you''re just an ignorant kid, and you can''t be my opponent."

 Chapter 1298

    The self-confidence of the octopus comes from the fact that it was a strong man hundreds of years ago, and it was not the opponent of jianwuchen. Therefore, how could it treat Chen Mo in the eyes.


    However, just now, Chen Mo was holding the moon sword and cutting off its tentacles.


    All this refreshes the cognition of those present.


    Master daoxuan''s face changed. He said to the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion, "this guy''s fighting power has been improved again. In the past few days, he has become so strong."


    A few days ago, Chen Mo got tuntianyan, and his fighting power has been beyond people''s expectation. Now he gets the moon sword with no dust heart, plus the inheritance of the sword without dust, which is undoubtedly like a tiger adding wings. Chen Mo must kill him in advance, otherwise there will be no chaos in the cultivation world.


    At the thought of this, Tianbao Pavilion leader sent a message to Jianshan gate leader: "this son''s fighting power is irresistible. In time, Xiuzhen world will change greatly because of him. I sincerely ask Jianshan gate leader to be fair and lead us to cooperate with octopus to kill him¡°


    With these words, the master of Tianbao pavilion looks at the master of Jianshan gate wholeheartedly, with a look of great firmness in his eyes. Chen Mo is not dead for a day, and he can''t be at ease for a day.


    After listening to the leader of Tianbao Pavilion, the Lord of sword mountain also realizes that Chen Mo''s fighting power is too strong. Even though he can''t deal with octopus, Chen Mo can kill octopus'' tentacles with his own strength. Who is not afraid of such terrible fighting power.


    Immediately, the master of Jianshan sect took out a sword amulet and said in a cold voice: "Chen Mo is a member of the demons. He won the moon sword of Wuchen heart and the inheritance of Wuchen predecessors. That''s why he let out a thousand year old demon. So he''s guilty and unforgivable. Please follow my orders to kill Chen Mo and return the world to heaven and earth."


    The sound was like thunder. It spread all over the place. In a moment, all the strong men were like chicken blood. They were full of terrible fighting spirit and rose up. When they looked at Chen Mo, they flashed a very terrible light, which was intended to erupt inadvertently.


    With the master of Jianshan gate as the center, the killing will gather together. It is like the boundless momentum of heaven and earth, which instantly covers Chen Mo and presents a terrible atmosphere.


    "Master Jianshan, please think twice." When Lou Qianxue saw this scene, her soft body flashed out and came to the chieftain of Jianshan. Then she said in a soft voice, "Chen Mo is not what you think. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of the world. Please take back his fame."


    Jianshan, as the top of the ten forces, has terrible combat effectiveness. Therefore, the chieftain of Jianshan is equivalent to the leader of the alliance. In a word, he can command all the heroes in the world. Who dares not accept it.


    "Lou Qianxue, what do you mean by that?" The leader of sword Mountain Gate was very dignified and said: "what do you say about the demons around Chen Mo? The moon sword is in his hand. You know, it''s the treasure of Jianshan mountain. How can you take it away? "


    Facing the inquiry of the master of Jianshan gate, Lou Qianxue stops talking. She knows that some people really want to get into trouble and don''t need too many reasons, so no matter how much she says, she can''t stop the main idea of killing Chen Mo, but Lou Qianxue doesn''t want to give up.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, she would be humiliated by Dan Qingyang, so she is grateful to Chen mo.


    "Master Jianshan, please think twice¡° Lou Qianxue arched her hands and bent down her proud body.


    She was dressed in a snow-white dress, which wrapped her waist of water willow.


    At this time, Lou Qianxue is totally out of the question.


    The master of Jianshan gate''s eyes flashed slightly, staring at Lou Qianxue''s waist, and then at the beautiful face that can be broken by blowing bullets. His heart was slightly rippling, but he didn''t want to take back his life.


    With a wave of his big hand, the master of Jianshan gate said coldly, "get out of here."


    At the first order, all the people rushed to Chen Mo regardless of everything. Master daoxuan and Tianbao Pavilion leader took the lead. Wudao was disappointed. Looking at Lou Qianxue, he didn''t talk much nonsense.


    "Take care of yourself¡°


    Wudao''s body has come to Chen Mo''s side, and the rest of the strong are surrounded by Chen Mo, with octopus on the front. This situation is in danger.


    However, Chen Mo still looks calm, but he looks at Lou Qianxue with a touch of comfort.


    "Fortunately, Hongxiu Pavilion and Beimo sect didn''t send people to surround me." Chen Mo smiles.


    Both Hua Yangyue and Du Zixing know that Chen Mo is terrible, so the top of their clan did not send anyone to come, but there are still a lot of people in the big forces, such as tianbaoge, lieyangzong, danzong, hanlou and Jianshan.


    As for the other powers of different sizes, the most powerful come and gather into a terrible atmosphere. Looking at them, there are forty or fifty people, and there are more than ten of them.


    Yuan Ying''s consummate friars were behind the great powers, and Chen Mo was the center, presenting a tripartite confrontation. With the eight clawed magic fish on the front, Chen Mo''s face was dignified.


    "Chen Mo, now you have nowhere to escape. I don''t believe that so many people can''t kill you¡° Tianbao Pavilion leader is proud. He didn''t expect that the chieftain of Jianshan sect believed what he said, and ordered all the monks to surround Chen Mo at the moment.


    If you can kill Chen Mo, the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion doesn''t know how to thank the Lord of Jianshan gate.


    Chen Mo''s eyes were fixed, and he disdained to say: "Tianbao Pavilion leader, as the dog of the black sheep family, you have no right to talk to me. If I want to kill you, I only need one move."


    "Is it?" The owner of Tianbao Pavilion asked, his face was very distrustful. As a strong man in the middle of the transformation, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion thought he couldn''t beat Chen Mo, but how could he escape Chen Mo.


    After all, those who are strong in transforming gods have profound powers.


    "No, I''ll show you¡° When Chen Mo finished speaking, there was no unnecessary movement. In the space, the sound of the sword appeared and sounded in the hearts of all people.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The sword wheezes suddenly and strangely. The master of Tianbao Pavilion trembles and feels a breath of death from hell. His face turns pale.


    But he didn''t believe that Chen Mo could kill him quietly, so the Lord of Tianbao''s pavilion was ready, and his whole body was inspired by the spirit power of the powerful one, which might break out at any time.


    As time goes on, people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Dao xuanshang said: "this boy pretends to be a mystery and delays. Let''s kill him soon¡°


    Master daoxuan had just finished, and the octopus in the distance seemed to feel some terrible power. The idea of killing Chen Mo was gone, and his body retreated slowly.


    "Chen Mo, you dare to play with me and die for me¡° The owner of Tianbao Pavilion felt uneasy and immediately gave a roar. His palms came out with irresistible force.


    "Can''t you help it at last¡° Chen Mo smiles coldly, but his smile is full of victory. Tianbao pavilion has his own opinion, and he has a faint idea of retreating. However, he soon feels a sword power from his heart, which explodes with his body.


    "No..."¡° Just as the owner of Tianbao Pavilion wants to retreat, he finds it hard to struggle all over, but his body is full of wounds, which is completed in the rapid change.

 Chapter 1299

    The voice of the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion reverberates in the whole abyss of heaven.


    At a fixed glance, the Tianbao Pavilion master''s body is full of holes, and the wounds are full of blood. In a moment, the Tianbao Pavilion master becomes a bloody man.


    This scene makes everyone''s heart cold. They can''t help but look at Chen mo. if this guy doesn''t see how he does it, the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion is facing death.


    Such a terrible method is amazing.


    The people who originally wanted to fight Chen Mo are all uncertain at this moment. They have lived for a long time and attach great importance to life. The Lord of Tianbao Pavilion died so thoroughly.


    No matter how strong their minds are, they are shaken and afraid now. Then they concentrate on Chen Mo, their eyes flickering and their legs retreating at this time.


    "Look, the octopus has escaped." I don''t know who drank, pulled back everyone''s eyes, looked up and saw the octopus disappeared.


    Everyone dares to surround Chen Mo, to a large extent, because the eight clawed devil fish gives them the courage, but Chen Mo quietly kills the Tianbao Pavilion leader, and then the eight clawed devil fish runs away, even if we still have fighting power, we dare not fight against Chen mo.


    Therefore, for a moment, people looked at each other and were at a loss.


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect takes a breath of air. It''s incredible. Before he came here, he looked down on Chen Mo, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo had such terrible power.


    But the Lord of sword mountain asked, "Chen Mo, how did you kill the Lord of Tianbao pavilion¡°


    As soon as this statement is made, everyone is looking forward to it and wants to know why.


    With a faint smile, Chen Mo looks harmless. As for the owner of Tianbao Pavilion, he naturally knows how to die, because from the inheritance of sword dust-free, Chen Mo understands the realm of sword.


    As long as Chen Mo is around, there will be Chen Mo''s aura. To be exact, Chen Mo, who controls the sword field, is equivalent to having a magic power. When he meets other strong people in the future, he can rely on the sword field to fight.


    Seeing that Chen Mo doesn''t speak, the leader of Jianshan gate is furious. As the leader of the top ten forces, Chen Mo ignores him, which makes him face down, and his heart is full of malice at this time.


    "Chen Mo, since you don''t want to, it seems that you are practicing heresy. Otherwise, how can you kill the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion quietly? Even I can''t do it."


    With these words, Jianshan sect leader''s eyes twinkle slightly. At the moment, he really didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so powerful that even Tianbao Pavilion leader died in Chen Mo''s hands. If Jianshan sect leader and Chen Mo fight, I''m afraid the victory or defeat will be five or five points, or even lower.


    "Jianshan sect master, why do you and I need to say more? The fact is right in front of us. You want the moon sword with no dust heart, and you also want to kill the eight clawed devil fish. But you are afraid that your life will be in danger, so you deliberately asked me to take the moon sword with no dust heart, which led to the attack of the eight clawed cuttlefish."


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, "maybe even you didn''t expect me to get the moon sword without dust, and can scare away the eight clawed devil fish. Now you want the moon sword without dust, which is absolutely impossible, unless you kill me."


    After that, Chen Mo takes charge of the moon sword of wuchenxin, and his eyes are full of watching the master of Jianshan gate.


    When Chen Mo looks at it like this, the chieftain looks a little ugly. The expressions of other big men are also ugly. They didn''t expect that Chen Mo would challenge the chieftain.


    Although Chen Mo''s fighting power is obvious to all, the master of Jianshan gate can command the other strong men to attack Chen mo. if there is a fight, it must be a dead end.


    However, the chieftain of Jianshan didn''t act impulsively. He stepped back two steps, then waved his hand. He said with righteous words: "everyone, the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion died in Chen Mo''s hands. This is something I didn''t expect. Originally, I should have issued a death order to him, but the octopus escaped, which may lead to death."


    "Therefore, in order to return justice to the world, we must put down our current hatred to pursue and kill the octopus. Here, I will take charge of all this as the leader of the alliance."


    Everyone knows what the chieftain of Jianshan means when he says this. He is afraid of Chen Mo at this moment. After all, the death of the chieftain of Tianbao pavilion just now shocked everyone.


    Even more, so more shadow in the heart.


    It''s normal for the chieftain of Jianshan to be afraid of Chen Mo, so it''s a compromise to kill the octopus.


    Chen Mo smiles coldly after listening to the master of Jianshan. He looks at the master with great interest, as if his eyes can see through his heart, which makes the master feel uneasy.


    However, the chieftain of Jianshan sect released his noble spirit and said to Chen Moshuang, "as the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Chen Mo, the moon sword of dust-free heart can play its power in your hands, and you can get the inheritance of dust-free heart, and your future is limitless."


    "But before that, the octopus happened because of you, so you are responsible for this. I will accompany you to kill the octopus¡°


    The master of Jianshan gate is calm, and his eyes always pay attention to the changes on Chen Mo''s face.


    However, Chen Mo is still calm.


    Chen Mo naturally understands that no matter whether Chen Mo kills the eight clawed devil fish or not, it will not lose Jianshan, but gain from it.


    Originally, Chen Mo would not agree to this.


    But when he thought of the sword, Chen Mo nodded slightly, "kill the devil, I promise."


    "Well..."¡° The subject of Jianshan gate is Sai. He thought that Chen Mo would be able to agree only if he had a good word to say, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo agreed so readily that the master of Jianshan gate secretly guessed the causal relationship.


    However, no matter what he thinks, he can''t guess Chen Mo''s mind.


    "Chen Mo, when you kill the eight clawed devil fish, I promise you that I will list Luofeng town as one of the top ten forces, and remove Tianbao Pavilion and suantianmen¡°


    The master of Jianshan gate came back and vowed.


    His words made Chen Mo look slightly stunned.


    However, Chen Mo still nods and is willing to accept the task. After all, the octopus escapes because of the fear of Chen mo. as long as it catches up with him, it can kill him.


    Then, all the strong left one by one. Before he left, the Lord of sword mountain just looked at Chen Mo, but he was angry. Obviously, he was killing Chen mo.


    "Brother Chen Mo, please remember to come to hanlou when you are free. I''ll wait for you to come¡°


    Nie Xue looks at Chen Mo with a smile. On her innocent face, she is quite tolerant.


    This time, Nie Xue sees Chen mo ''.


    Chen Mo seems to see that the little girl likes herself, and Yan Qingcheng next to her also feels this problem, so she cheers to Chen Mo Leng: "if you don''t go, the eight clawed devil fish will escape¡°


    Smell speech, Chen Mo helpless smile, and Yan Qingcheng leave quickly.

 Chapter 1300

    After the first World War of Tianyuan, Chen Mo''s reputation was very strong. The leader of Tianbao Pavilion died in Chen Mo''s hands. This event caused a great disturbance. The whole world of cultivation smelled uneasy, as if the pattern of the top ten forces was about to change.


    As a matter of fact, when Jianshan sect leader returned to Jianshan, he directly ordered Tianbao pavilion to be removed from its name. All of its industries were owned by Jianshan, and Jianshan''s overall power was strengthened.


    After all, Tianbao Pavilion is the power of trading, and its industries are all over the whole cultivation world.


    Jianshan is the sect of LianJian. It has a strong fighting capacity and is endowed with the resources of Tianbao Pavilion.


    The master of Jianshan sect directly declared that he was closed, but he did not forget to let his disciples practice hard.


    Because he knew that because of Chen Mo''s appearance, the situation of Xiuzhen was turbulent. In order to stabilize the situation in Jianshan, he had to improve his strength before Chen Mo killed the eight clawed magic fish.


    As long as the strength is enough, no matter how strong Chen Mo is, the chieftain of Jianshan sect can kill him.


    Moreover, the master of Jianshan gate can command all the heroes in the world.


    A small town, located in a paradise with beautiful scenery, is full of resentment at the moment. Several figures appear in the sky. It is Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng who look up at the town. Ling Xuan says: "Chen Mo, it seems that we are still a little late."


    For a few days, Chen Mo was chasing the octopus, but the octopus was very cunning. He knew that Chen Mo was chasing it, so he kept running away and killed many unarmed people.


    For this, Chen Mo naturally felt angry, "if you don''t kill the octopus one day, there will be no peace in the cultivation world. No wonder the master of Jianshan gate will guard against it. There is a reason for this."


    "Unfortunately, it''s hard to find Octopus now."


    Chen Mo''s divine sense is huge, but he is worried about finding the octopus. He is a thousand year old devil. No matter what, Chen Mo can''t compare with him. He has the ability to evade the divine sense.


    "Chen Mo, Jianshan asked you to deal with the eight clawed devil fish, but the master of Jianshan didn''t send someone to help you. I think he deceived people too much. If there are other big forces to help, they must be able to find the eight clawed devil fish with their ability."


    Ling Xuan said angrily.


    The top ten forces really want to work together to deal with the eight clawed devil fish. Chen Mo is in such trouble there, but the Chien Shan sect leader doesn''t send anyone to help him for public revenge.


    This matter, no matter from which aspect, made Ling Xuan feel angry.


    Chen Mo said with a heavy look: "Ling Xuan, I got the moon sword of Wuchen heart, and I got the inheritance of Wuchen sword. I owe Jianshan a debt of gratitude for both feeling and reason¡°


    "Well, you have a good heart." Ling Xuan snorted coldly.


    Chen Mo''s face is speechless. His position is so bloody that all the people in the whole town are dead.


    "It seems that we can only use the trump card of luofengzhen."


    Chen Mo takes out the communication crystal and sends a message to Lu Bo. Luofeng town establishes an intelligence system to support troops for a thousand days. Naturally, Chen Mo will not waste this resource.


    Soon, Lu Bo replied.


    "Young master, you are in the star where Jianshan is. That''s where I pay special attention to, so I arrange a lot of intelligence personnel. These intelligence personnel are one in a million."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Arrange someone for me¡° Chen Mo is impatient to reply.


    Lu Bo agreed to come down.


    Ling Xuan looked at Chen Mo and asked, "is there a way¡°


    "I''ve contacted the intelligence to look for the octopus¡° Chen muring emphasizes the road.


    "That''s good. It''s hard to find octopus, as we did before¡°


    Ling Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. In a few days, in order to find the eight clawed devil fish, she saw many dead people. Everywhere she went, she was full of evil spirits, which made Ling Xuan feel about to vomit.


    Now, Chen Mo has his own intelligence personnel, which can save time to find octopus.


    Next, Chen Mo buries the body of the town and leaves,


    The star where Jianshan is located is called tianjianxing. There is no way to know how big tianjianxing is. However, because Jianshan is famous, there are many Yuanying monks in many places.


    Chen Mo leaves the town and comes to a city. XueYue city is the intelligence branch of Luofeng town. After careful inquiry, Chen Mo finds an unknown booth.


    The stall is located in a remote location, and the guard of the stall is a Jindan friar.


    Chen Mo takes Ling Xuan and others to the booth.


    "My Lord¡° As soon as brother Jindan, who is guarding the booth, sees Chen Mo, he is excited.


    It is no secret that Chen Mo is famous in the world of cultivation.


    Now, I feel honored to see Chen Mo as a member of the intelligence system.


    "I came here to know where the octopus is¡° Chen Mo is open to the mountain.


    Upon hearing this, the strong one of Jindan friar immediately replied: "Sir, recently we have mobilized personnel to search for eight clawed magic fish according to your meaning. After careful search, we found that eight clawed magic fish left Tianjian star and went to Tianxuan star in Hongxiu Pavilion¡°


    "Tianxuan star¡°


    Chen Mo''s face changes slightly when he hears the star. Tianxuan star sounds to know that the seven stars are the order. But Chen Mo doesn''t understand that Tianxuan is one of the Seven Star tokens in Tianmen. Is there any unknown reason for Hongxiu Pavilion and Tianxing.


    But no matter what, Chen Mo has to go to Tianxuan star, because the fighting power of the octopus is too strong. If you let it go, wait for him to absorb more blood.


    There is no need to speculate, but its actual strength will surely increase.


    The best way to improve strength is to devour the essence of life.


    "My Lord, due to the rush of time, we are on Tianxuan star, and we have no intelligence personnel¡°


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, the friar immediately broke the atmosphere.


    Chen Mo, with a frown on his brow, was about to speak when the Jindan friar went on to say, "my Lord, if you need anything, we can stand by for you at any time."


    Chen Mo is the number one person in Luofeng town. The Jindan friar knows that if he climbs Chen Mo''s big tree, he can at least remember his face.


    Chen Mo shook his head and refused: "Tianxuan star is not familiar with the place of life. You can stand by at tianjianxing and pay attention to the problems of Jianshan at any time. If you have any information, send it to me."


    Immediately, Chen Mo and the golden elixir monk left the mark of the messenger crystal stone for easy contact.


    Then, Chen Mo leaves Tianjian star and goes straight to Tianxuan star.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxuanxing, outside the gate of Hongxiu Pavilion, a beautiful woman walks on the steps, looking at the familiar scene and looking forward to the gate of Hongxiu Pavilion.


    "Hoo! Finally back¡°


    "For a few months, I don''t know what happened to those people."


    The woman was in high spirits and walked up the steps quickly.


    "Stop, this is the tea pavilion. Who are you¡° But at this time, a big drink came from the mountain gate.


    The woman''s feet suddenly faltered and almost fell to the ground. After she stabilized her body, she looked at the speaker, who was friar Jindan, who was responsible for guarding the Mountain Gate of Hongxiu Pavilion.


    "Hee hee, elder martial sister, I''m an KeYue¡° The woman grinned. Little tiger tooth was very cute.

 Chapter 1301

    Encore!


    The mountain guarding disciple looked at an KeYue and thought a lot in his mind. In his deep eyes, a strange color appeared. After a moment, he came back and asked, "an KeYue, there is no such person as you in Hongxiu Pavilion."


    "No¡°


    An KeYue''s smile suddenly hardened. Looking at the mountain guarding disciple, he said, "it''s impossible... I''ve joined the red sleeve Pavilion, and I can''t be without him."


    "Don''t you believe it?" The mountain guarding disciple asked in a strange way. Immediately, she took out a list, which was full of names, but there was no word "An Ke Yue".


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not as big as you." The mountain guarding disciple is embarrassed to look at an KeYue. The list in her hand is all the female disciples of Hongxiu Pavilion.


    The red sleeve Pavilion is heavily guarded. No matter who it is, it should be carefully questioned. If the disciple does not return to the sect for several months and has no information, it will be confirmed as a death list.


    An KeYue was sold to Suan Tianxing. After careful calculation, it took several months.


    Moreover, in a few months, ankeyue had no contact, so Hongxiu Pavilion consciously excluded ankeyue from the list. After all, ankeyue was insignificant in Hongxiu Pavilion.


    An KeYue knew the reason, but she didn''t expect that she had been eliminated from the list, that is, she was no longer a disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion. With a flash of beauty, she immediately explained, "please inform the elder that I am an KeYue, and she will know that I have joined Hongxiu Pavilion."


    "That''s not good¡°


    The gatekeeper looked embarrassed, but seeing that an KeYue was so serious, she immediately waved her hand. Behind her came a young girl dressed in beautiful clothes. The gatekeeper immediately said, "go, tell zongmen that an KeYue''s disciple has come back."


    "Yes¡°


    The well-dressed girl immediately bowed and left with small steps.


    Ankeyue stood in place and waited patiently.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden, the dark light above the sky is bright, showing a beautiful woman.


    She was like a Xuannv. She was extremely immortal in her clothes. Dai Mei''s picturesque eyes looked at her closely and made her laugh.


    "Deputy cabinet leader, you are back." The mountain guarding disciple took two steps and looked up at the woman in the sky. In the whole red sleeve Pavilion, it was huayangyue who could be called the deputy leader.


    At the moment, huayangyue is still beautiful and unattainable. She slightly bowed her head and said, "in a short time, there will be a man named Chen Mo coming to Hongxiu Pavilion."


    "I don''t want him to have any unhappiness, otherwise, I''ll ask you something."


    Hua Yangyue''s words are concise and comprehensive, and her words are indisputable. In order to invite Chen Mo to come to Hongxiu Pavilion, she has spent a lot of time. Fortunately, Chen Mo has agreed to come to Hongxiu Pavilion.


    She believes that Chen Mo will never break his appointment.


    Therefore, Hua Yangyue will warn the mountain guarding disciple to avoid a dispute with Chen mo. after all, male disciples are not allowed in the red sleeve Pavilion, but Chen Mo is an accident.


    The gatekeeper is not sure, so although Chen Mo''s name is like thunder, it is not well-known in the red sleeve Pavilion because the red sleeve Pavilion is all women, and he doesn''t pay too much attention to things outside.


    "Chen Mo, is it him?" An KeYue looks stunned. Some people can''t believe that Chen Mo knows him. After all, Chen Mo has been in the real world for only a year and a half.


    However, what can we do in a year and a half!


    Now, the strength of ankeyue is insignificant, otherwise, it will not be easily removed from the red sleeve Pavilion, leading to the need to go through the examination if you want to enter the mountain gate.


    "No way, not him." An KeYue shakes her head.


    Chen Mo''s strength in Xiuzhen world is so short that an KeYue doesn''t believe that Chen Mo has the ability to make Hua Yangyue look at her with new eyes and even break the rules. Chen Mo can enter the red sleeve Pavilion, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    Even if it is Jianshan, also dare not enter the tea pavilion.


    It can be seen that Chen Mo''s weight in the red sleeve Pavilion is heavy.


    Immediately, Hua Yangyue enters the mountain gate, but her words still make an KeYue and the mountain guarding disciples remember it. If you want to know what Chen Mo said, Hua Yangyue and Hongxiu Pavilion should pay attention to it.


    Soon after that, the girl came out with a bright dress, "elder martial sister, there is an KeYue in zongmen, but she disappeared for a long time, so she was removed¡°


    After hearing this, the mountain guarding disciple looked at an KeYue and waved.


    "Take her in and leave it to the elder." The mountain guarding disciple Dao.


    "Yes¡° The well-dressed female disciple came to ankeyue. They were both girls of the same age, so they were very fond of each other at a glance.


    "Let''s go!" "You can call me Mu Xue, and I''ll take you into the mountain gate, and then the elder will verify your identity again," the girl said


    An KeYue nods and follows Mu Xue into the gate of the red sleeve Pavilion. After a few steps, an KeYue asks, "Mu Xue, is there a big man named Chen Mo in the world of cultivation?"


    Mu Xue heard the speech and thought: "it seems that Chen Mo is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Although the Luofeng town he created is not one of the top ten forces, it is more powerful than the top ten forces. The reason is that Luofeng town has Chen Mo, the great God."


    Muxue doesn''t go out all the year round, but Chen Mo is what she hears. Ankeyue shakes her head and thinks to herself, "Chen Mo, if you really have that ability, it''s a pity that you will never be the Chen Mo in Luofeng town."


    "Because I haven''t surpassed you¡°


    When an KeYue thinks of this, she consciously forgets that Chen Mo in luofengzhen is not the same person.


    ¡­¡­


    The transmission array of Tianxuan star is full of people coming and going. In the array, the rising brilliance flashes. Chen Mo''s figure appears, followed by Ling Xuan and others.


    Looking at the strange Tianxuan star, Ling Xuan said: "Chen Mo, we''ve come to the site of Hongxiu Pavilion. If we want to find the eight clawed devil fish, I think it''s best to turn to Hongxiu Pavilion¡°


    "That''s all¡°


    As the saying goes, the dragon does not oppress the local leader. The leader of Hongxiu Pavilion is tianyuanxing. If you go to Hongxiu pavilion to help you find eight clawed magic fish, you can save a lot of problems.


    In this regard, Chen Mo why not.


    Just as he stepped up, Chen Mo''s body suddenly stopped.


    Because he saw a group of people quarreling not far away, and his voice was overbearing.


    "What if this is the site of Hongxiu pavilion?"


    "Don''t forget that the red sleeve pavilion has been in danger recently, because a thousand year old devil has come to Tianxuan star to find some yellow girls for hell like occupation. I''ll fix you a year ahead of time for your own good."


    "That''s right. Take it off for me quickly, so as not to be cheap and even kill me."


    "Haha, it''s so beautiful. I''m hungry and thirsty!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing these words, Chen Mo is curious. He looks at Ling Xuan and walks to the crowd.

 Chapter 1302

    Among the crowd, dozens of men surrounded a woman. Although the woman was not beautiful, she was slim and had a small face, which attracted people''s attention.


    Her small mouth is particularly eye-catching, as if it is cherry like bright, more like a budding rose, people can''t help but want to kiss Fangze, perhaps for this reason, all men''s eyes through the signs of color squint, straight at the woman''s small mouth.


    "I''m a disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion. You are so disrespectful to me. Once you are informed by the clan, you will be in danger. I advise you to go away immediately, otherwise you will not be spared."


    The woman''s voice is sweet and shuddering.


    She is a disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion. She went out of the mountain this time for experience. But she didn''t expect that Tianxuan star would change. Eight clawed devil fish committed many evils and specially selected women who were not old enough. So far, many yellow girls have died.


    This matter is known by tianxuanxing''s male friars. They didn''t come to tianyuanxing to get the women of Hongxiu Pavilion, although the women of Hongxiu pavilion are not allowed to associate with the opposite sex.


    But lust is a man''s nature, plus the red sleeve Pavilion women''s beauty.


    To a large extent, they would rather risk their lives, and many ill intentioned men would come to tianxuanxing to look for the women in Hongxiu Pavilion. As a result, many women in Hongxiu pavilion are in danger. They have to face not only the eight clawed devil fish, but also these men.


    "Hey, when you become our one, you will know that we are good for you."


    Looking at the woman in the red sleeve Pavilion, a man in Royal costume couldn''t hide his evil smile. "The eight clawed devil fish is a thousand year old devil. Even if it is Jianshan, it can''t be killed. So it won''t be long before the world of Xiuzhen will be in chaos, and we will have fun from it¡°


    "You are shameless¡° The lady in the red sleeve pavilion was very angry. She didn''t expect that these men would attack her in broad daylight. If you look carefully, there are more than 30 men.


    Other men, for the sake of face.


    Only a few people fight against injustice for women, but they can''t resist the overwhelming number of people.


    At this moment, women want to die.


    "No, I must contact zongmen¡° Thinking of that, the woman took out the messenger crystal and was about to inject spiritual power. But at this time, the man in the royal guards reached out and patted it.


    Bang!


    The transmission crystal broke away from the woman''s jade hand and fell to the ground. The woman''s face flashed and her body wanted to retreat, but there were men all around her.


    The situation is precarious, so that women do not see a glimmer of light.


    "Chen Mo, these people are so hateful. Let me teach them a lesson¡° When Ling Xuan saw so many men bullying a woman, she couldn''t bear it and was jealous of evil.


    "Look, there are two more women¡° With a cry of surprise, Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng suddenly become dazzling, and their beauty is absolutely beyond the female disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion.


    Immediately, the people who had surrounded the disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion came to Chen Mo one after another.


    "Hey, little fellow, you have a good face! At first glance, it''s just Tianyuan star¡°


    The friar who took the lead was not good at looking at Chen mo. Chen Mo is absolutely famous in the world, but few people have seen him.


    Therefore, no one recognized Chen mo.


    Chen Mo shrugged and asked, "I want to know where the octopus is?"


    As soon as Tianxuan star comes, Chen Mo hears the message of the eight clawed devil fish. But the eight clawed devil fish robs min Nu, which leads to Tianxuan star''s chaos and the woman''s life is not guaranteed.


    "Octopus, are you looking for death?" Hearing that Chen Mo was looking for the octopus, everyone couldn''t believe it. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    Eight clawed magic fish, everyone is afraid to avoid.


    In the final analysis, the octopus is too strong.


    Even the chieftain of Jianshan is helpless, but they don''t know that the octopus is not afraid of Chen Mo when he escapes to Tianxuan star. Otherwise, he won''t escape without fighting.


    But not many people know about it, so they all sneer at Chen mo.


    "Boy, you are so stupid!"


    "The eight clawed devil fish is a thousand year old devil. It''s specially for the yellow flower girl. Although you look a little white and tender, you have more weapons than women¡°


    "Don''t say it''s me, even the octopus can''t look up to you, so you''d better die. Don''t look for the octopus, lest you die in it, it''s not worth the loss!"


    Facing the ridicule of others, Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and looked fearlessly at the woman in the red sleeve Pavilion.


    At this moment, because of Chen Mo''s arrival, the other party seems to find a straw and looks forward to Chen Mo, but she doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will save her.


    After all, she has seen the heart and knows its ugliness.


    Ling Xuan stepped out and looked at the men in front of her. Her eyes suddenly crossed her disdainful eyes. "How is it to bully women? If you have the ability, you can go to find the eight clawed devil fish¡°


    As soon as Ling Xuan''s voice fell, many men''s faces were very ugly. They didn''t expect that Ling Xuan would ask them to look for the eight clawed devil fish, which was undoubtedly the rhythm of seeking death.


    Immediately, one of the men said: "little girl, don''t talk so much. Now Tianxuan star is in danger, and the ability of octopus is irresistible. Even if we all go to find octopus, we are not the enemy of it. We heard that octopus is especially for the yellow lady, so it''s for your good¡°


    "Is it?"


    When Ling Xuan heard the other party''s shameless words, she sneered, "you can''t beat the eight clawed devil fish. Don''t you think you are very clever when you come here to deceive yourself?"


    With that, Ling Xuan spread out her hands and appeared Xuanguang. "As a woman, I can''t stand your misdeeds. Here I want to understand your interests."


    "Well, I don''t know what to do, brothers. Fuck her."


    The first man roared, his body like a fierce tiger down the mountain, and rushed out. The terrible momentum seemed to swallow Ling Xuan, which was overwhelming.


    The rest of the men looked at each other, but they didn''t want to fall behind, so they rushed forward.


    Chen Mo looks at the scene and doesn''t fight. Ling Xuan''s fighting power can defeat these people. Sure enough, Ling Xuan smiles, rubs her fists, and then blows like rain and bamboo.


    In her flexible, overbearing extraordinary offensive, soon someone fell.


    However, the men thought it was an illusion, and kept on showing their teeth to Ling Xuan.


    But this kind of attack, how can it be Ling Xuan''s opponent, so the result is self-evident, half a minute, the man who attacked Ling Xuan fell down.


    "Look how arrogant you are¡° Ling Xuan clapped her hand, but she didn''t like looking at the people on the ground.


    This scene directly shocked the female disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion.


    She gazed at Ling Xuan in a dazed trance, and her eyes were full of envy. "When did such a powerful female Xia appear in Xiuzhen world? Why did I know nothing about her?"

 Chapter 1303

    Ling Xuan tidied up a group of people several times, and the female disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion had a rich expression.


    Just now, she didn''t think Chen Mo could save her.


    But I didn''t expect that Ling Xuan around Chen Mo was so strong that she could easily deal with the friars she couldn''t deal with. This kind of fighting power should be famous in the cultivation world.


    However, the female disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion did not know Ling Xuan.


    Yan Qingcheng looked at Ling Xuan with her hands around her chest and said, "hurry up and ask them how they know the whereabouts of the octopus¡°


    "Shouldn''t it be your turn to do it¡° Ling Xuan asked.


    Along the way, they had no little tit for tat, but due to Chen Mo''s face, they were not too cruel.


    Now, as soon as there is a chance, Yan Qingcheng begins to order Ling Xuan.


    "If you hit them, it''s up to you." Yan Qingcheng is not willing to give up.


    Ling Xuan turns her head and ignores Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Mo spread out his hands and said: "well, you don''t quarrel any more. You won''t get any useful news from them. If you want to find the octopus, you need to use the power of Hongxiu Pavilion¡°


    Then, Chen Mo steps to the female disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion. Because she is rescued by Ling Xuan, she is grateful to Chen mo. when she sees the beauty of Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng, she doesn''t think that Chen Mo will take a fancy to her.


    "Who are you, please¡° Chen Modao.


    "My name is Yufu. I''m a disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion." Women are concise and comprehensive.


    Chen Mo nodded, "I want to find your deputy headmaster, namely Hua Yangyue."


    "This..."¡° Yufu is in a bit of a dilemma. She never sees a man in Hongxiu Pavilion, but Chen Mo and others save her life. Anyway, she is embarrassed to refuse Chen mo. after thinking for a moment, Yufu only nods and agrees, "I can take you to Hongxiu Pavilion, but the Deputy sect leader is willing to see you. I don''t know, but I''m just a disciple¡°


    "Yes."


    Yufu goes ahead and takes Chen Mo to the red sleeve Pavilion. All the people left behind look at each other and cry, "who are these people? Why are they so terrible¡°


    "Maybe they have the ability to deal with octopus."


    ¡­¡­


    The red sleeve Pavilion is built deep in the mountain to the south of Tianxuan star. Yufu and Chen Mo go all the way south. They soon come to the deep mountain. Looking up, the mountain presents a palace.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the palace looks magnificent and sacred. Chen Mo takes a general look at it, and then says, "the array of the red sleeve Pavilion is built by the mountain. It''s no problem in defense, but it''s a pity... It''s only a little poor in attack ability¡°


    "Young master, can you see the defect of the array¡° Yufu asked.


    She looks at Chen Mo curiously. She can''t believe it. Chen Mo can see the array of the red sleeve Pavilion. After all, Chen Mo looks too young.


    Moreover, Chen Mo doesn''t seem to have a strong fighting capacity. It''s Ling Xuan who is very strong.


    Seeing Yufu''s disbelieving eyes, Chen Mo explained: "the red sleeve Pavilion is built in the sky. This array in front of you is called Xuanji array. It can only play a role of letting go with the force of natural holiness. If you join the greedy wolf array, the effect will be very good."


    Chen Mo is a master of the array. The array of the red sleeve Pavilion is not simple, but it is absolutely difficult for Chen Mo at the moment. Just look at it and you can see that it is Xuanji array, which is one of the Seven Star arrays.


    However, one of the Seven Star arrays is defective. With the greedy wolf array, the effects are superimposed on each other.


    Yufu knows a little about it, but she knows that Chen Mo is not lying, because she knows from the top of Hongxiu pavilion that the array of Hongxiu Pavilion is really Xuanji array.


    Moreover, the effect can only play a defensive role.


    If Chen Mo is right and joins the greedy wolf array to add up the effect, Yufu will tell the high level of zongmen about this, and will surely get unexpected benefits, and even become a disciple of Neimen.


    Thinking of this, Yufu said with a smile: "you are so hidden, young master! The array of Hongxiu pavilion has always been a mystery, but I don''t know how it is. As you can see at a glance, it''s really amazing to tell the truth¡°


    "It''s just a small thing." Chen Mo smiles politely.


    Immediately, Yufu creaks and is very interested in Chen Mo, and asks a lot of questions about cultivation. For this, Chen Mo tells Yufu all about it, so that she can gain a lot.


    Approaching the gate of Hongxiu Pavilion, Yufu said in a low voice: "young master, we don''t welcome men in Hongxiu Pavilion. Maybe you will find our elder martial sister in trouble. Don''t be angry at that time¡°


    "No harm." Chen Mo smiles.


    But at this time, there are several figures on the Mountain Gate of the red sleeve Pavilion. If an KeYue is here, she will recognize that the person in charge is the elder martial sister who receives her.


    "Yufu, who allows you to bring foreign men to Hongxiu pavilion?" When the elder martial sister of the red sleeve Pavilion saw Chen Mo, she was so angry that she completely forgot Hua Yangyue''s instructions.


    In fact, she is not to blame for this.


    How could the man Yu Fu brought be Chen Mo whom Hua Yangyue met.


    Facing the imposing elder martial sister, Yufu''s face became stiff. She was embarrassed to take a look at Chen Mo, and then said truthfully, "elder martial sister, please listen to me. I met some men who were not in the right mind on the street, and they acted on me. Fortunately, these people around me saved my life. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would be chaste."


    Say this sentence, jade Fu can Ling Ba, beautiful eyes are about to slide, crystal clear tears, a thought before being surrounded by the end, she can''t help crying.


    However, the mountain guarding disciple believed Yufu''s words, and even thought it was Yufu''s self directing and self acting. If not, how could he bring foreign men to Hongxiu pavilion.


    After all, there is a rule in Hongxiu pavilion that students are not allowed to bring the opposite sex to the sect.


    Yufu''s move is completely to forget the rules of the clan, not to mention the boring days of the mountain guarding disciples. When men go out, they are more indifferent to Yufu.


    "Yufu, you really don''t know what to do. You bring people to the sect. I will report this to the elder and ask him to punish you. As for others, they will die."


    As soon as the voice falls, the space falls with the meaning of Xiao Sha.


    Yufu looks pale and feels very helpless. Her eyes are still embarrassed to look at Chen mo. several women behind the mountain guarding disciple immediately embrace her.


    "Seize Yufu and tell the elder." The mountain guarding disciple drank coldly, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "No, elder martial sister, listen to me¡° Yufu steps back. Several women from Hongxiu pavilion have come to her and are about to reach out. Chen Mo''s figure immediately blocks Yufu.


    "You have something to say. Why be so unreasonable?" Chen Mo smiles politely.


    The mountain guarding disciple looked at Chen Mo and said coldly, "boy, why is our red sleeve Pavilion unreasonable? It''s you who abducted and sold our disciples. It''s unforgivable¡°


    In the view of the mountain guarding disciples, Chen Mo deceives Yufu to come to Hongxiu Pavilion.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is too young, like a very idle playboy.


    Yufu is simple and easy to be cheated by Chen mo.

 Chapter 1304

    His name is Ji Biliu. He is the inner disciple of Hongxiu Pavilion. Because he is too old to leave Hongxiu Pavilion, he is willing to wait for the gate of Hongxiu Pavilion.


    For the opposite sex, Ji Biliu is not to be seen, because since she was a child, she was cheated and abducted by a man. Fortunately, she was not old enough to join Hongxiu Pavilion by chance.


    See jade Fu take Chen Mo to red sleeve Pavilion, and Bi Liu incomparably angry, all over the body send out a cold air of thousands of miles away, faintly have yuan baby medium-term prestige in diffuse.


    Step by step, Ji Biliu stares at Chen Mo, and says in a deep voice: "boy, no matter you intentionally or unintentionally, you can''t escape here. You must accept the punishment of Hongxiu Pavilion, or you will be killed¡°


    As soon as the words fall and Biliu waves her hand, several women from the red sleeve Pavilion surround Chen Mo and habitually ignore Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng. As for Yang Dingtian, they are ignored.


    Because, Yang Dingtian six livestock harmless, the whole person like zombie general standing still.


    In such a state, people will not feel the danger naturally.


    On the contrary, it''s Chen Mo, who has a deep will to sacrifice himself. His eyes reveal the temperament of being king in the world. It''s very sacred and can make people dare not look directly into Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Looking at the front several women with red sleeves, Chen Mo can''t help but smile. Their accomplishments are in the realm of golden elixir. How can such strength be Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Therefore, Chen Mo said fearlessly, "I''m here to meet your deputy headmaster. If it''s not convenient, just say it and leave."


    Recently, when Chen Mo killed Tianbao Pavilion leader, he was a bit rebellious. After all, as a strong man, he naturally had his pride. He looked at Ji Biliu with a look of disdain.


    This disdain made Ji Biliu even more angry.


    This guy, don''t you know... Breaking into the territory of the red sleeve Pavilion is breaking the rules.


    Moreover, Chen Mo followed Yu Fu to the red sleeve Pavilion.


    Therefore, no matter what, Ji Biliu will not let Chen Mo go.


    "What are you doing¡°


    Ji Biliu looked back at Chen Mo angrily, "if you don''t catch him, do you want me to do it myself¡°


    "Elder martial sister, calm down. Let''s do it right away."


    Several women in the red sleeve Pavilion immediately listen to the order. First, they sacrifice blue swords, inject spiritual power, and then kill Chen mo.


    "Die for me¡°


    With a fall, the sharp blade comes to Chen Mo, but Chen Mo is still motionless, as if numb, in the face of the terrible murder, without fear.


    "This boy, he''s not good at using¡° Ji Bi Liu sneered, "Yufu, I don''t understand how you can find him to come to Hongxiu Pavilion. Maybe his brain is in the water."


    "Elder martial sister... I¡° Yufu Yusai, she did not expect that Chen Mo would stand still.


    Before he came here, Chen Mo''s ability to guide Jiangshan was very popular with Yufu, but now Chen Mo is weak and can''t stand the attack of several women.


    "Is he the one who cheated me


    When Yu Fu thought of this problem, her face turned pale and her eyes focused on Chen mo. she saw a few women in the red sleeve Pavilion twinkling with the golden light of the golden elixir.


    With the long sword, they all became sharp and murderous.


    "Ah, some people like to use their hands and feet all the time. If Hua Yangyue knew that you were dealing with me like this, she didn''t know whether she would be angry and bleeding."


    Chen Mo seems to be talking about a plain thing, with a helpless voice.


    And Biliu was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so bold that she even opened her mouth to jacquard Yangyue. You know, huayangyue is in a high position in Hongxiu Pavilion and is the deputy head of the gate, which is equivalent to one person below ten thousand people above.


    Who dares to call the moon by its first name.


    Chen Mo not only called Hua Yangyue, but also said that Hua Yangyue would be angry and bleeding, which made Ji Biliu even more angry. His face became angry and he said coldly, "kill this arrogant man for me. I don''t want to see him alive. Otherwise, you will be expelled from the sect."


    After listening to this, several women in the red sleeve Pavilion immediately went all out and wrapped themselves in the holy and extraordinary splendor. Suddenly, they gathered together and rose up into the sky.


    But in the light group, even Ji Biliu dare not say that she can resist the attack beyond the golden elixir realm. In her heart, she has already determined that Chen Mo will surely die.


    "Get out of here."


    Chen Mo''s body stands still, and his words follow his ways. A terrible invisible momentum envelops several women. In an instant, the power of heaven rolls over them.


    Poof!


    Dangdangdang!


    A few women''s bodies fall to the ground. They cover their wrists for the first time. They feel extremely painful. Chen Mo''s pressure is so terrible that they are about to crush their bones. If Chen Mo didn''t show mercy at the critical moment, these women would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die. There would be wrist pain.


    Ji Biliu looked at the scene, open mouth, face is full of incredible.


    "How is that possible¡°


    "Who is he, and why is he so terrible?"


    Ji biliuna asked herself, but no one explained it to her, but she felt that Chen Mo was very strong and could destroy heaven and earth with every move, but how could Yu Fu know such a person.


    "My God! He didn''t disappoint me¡° Yufu was shocked.


    She thought that Chen Mo would be defeated by several women, but Chen Mo did not move. She could defeat the female disciples just by her authority.


    "You people are stupid¡° Ling Xuan couldn''t help smiling. Her smile was full of ignorance. "Even if you come here, you will be defeated by him."


    "No way¡° After hearing Ling Xuan''s words, Ji Biliu immediately shakes her head. She doesn''t believe that Hua Yangyue can''t beat Chen mo. in her heart, Hua Yangyue is invincible.


    Ling Xuan didn''t explain. She just looked at Chen Mo and was surprised.


    With Chen Mo''s current strength, I''m afraid there are few rivals in Xiuzhen world.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    On the sky, there is a radiance, but a beautiful image of national color and natural fragrance.


    "Chen Mo, you are here at last." Qianying is huayangyue. When Chen Mo is in full bloom, she feels familiar, so she comes out at the first time.


    Chen Mo!


    Ji Biliu''s face was terrified. "So he is Chen Mo in Xiuzhen world. No wonder he has such a strong fighting power. I''m afraid that''s what he''s good at."


    At this point, Ji Biliu''s heart is a little afraid. After all, Hua Yangyue warns her that she must receive Chen Mo, but she stops her.


    But Ji Biliu looked up at Hua Yangyue. She saw that Hua Yangyue''s pretty face was very ugly, and even some chill came to Ji Biliu in silence.


    "Vice cabinet leader, please listen to me...!"


    "What else to say?" Not waiting for Bi Liu to finish, Hua Yangyue''s sleeves fluttered.


    In a short time, a wave of pressure came on Ji Biliu. She knelt down and couldn''t stand.

 Chapter 1305

    Ji Biliu''s body is lying on the ground, her face is like earth color. She looks at Hua Yangyue with her eyes wide open. She says, "Deputy cabinet leader, please forgive me. I don''t know Taishan. It''s my fault to offend Mr. Chen mo. please calm down¡°


    In the face of Hua Yangyue, Ji Biliu has no chance of winning. At the same time, she knows that Hua Yangyue is an iceberg goddess, who refuses everyone. But how can she respect Chen Mo so much that she kills her old inner disciple in order to calm Chen Mo''s anger.


    All this makes Ji Biliu feel the horror of Chen mo. it''s not a little person like her who can offend him. Therefore, Ji Biliu has unspeakable bitterness in her heart.


    It''s not good for Yufu to bring Chen Mo back. Ji Biliu thinks that Chen Mo is insignificant. As a result, Chen Mo is not only a big man, but also has something to do with Hua Yangyue.


    Thinking of these, Ji Biliu regrets.


    "Well, you know what''s wrong?" Huayang moon is not angry, but it is full of snow. It seems that it represents the chill of Huayang moon and drifts to Ji Biliu.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Chen Mo stay outside? And I tell you that you must take Chen Mo into the sect, but you take my words as the wind in your ears. It''s unforgivable. "


    With that, Hua Yangyue''s chill was a little less, but it still made people feel as cold as falling into the ice cellar.


    Chen Mo touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "Lord Flower Pavilion, it''s just a small person. Why do you haggle with her? Besides, did she do anything to me? Just give her a break¡°


    Chen Mo knows that if she doesn''t speak, Hua Yangyue wants to calm Chen Mo down.


    It means that Ji Biliu may leave Hongxiu pavilion or even die. Chen Mo and she have no grievances or grudges. They don''t know how to make such a fuss, so they choose to forgive.


    Hua Yangyue listens to Chen Mo''s words and nods her head consciously. She has a kind of inexplicable awe for Chen mo. danqingyang and Tianbao Pavilion leader are all dead in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Hua Yangyue doesn''t want to follow those people''s footsteps.


    What''s more, Chen Mo is so talented that he has already stood in the ranks of the top strong men in Xiuzhen world. It will never be a mistake to woo Chen mo. therefore, Hua Yangyue will let Chen Mo come to Hongxiu Pavilion.


    As for whether Chen Mo will be interested in the women in the red sleeve Pavilion, Hua Yangyue doesn''t care at all.


    Since ancient times, beauties love heroes. If Chen Mo wants to, he can choose the women in Hongxiu Pavilion.


    Taking a look at Ji Biliu, Hua Yangyue said coldly, "death penalty can be avoided, but living crime can''t escape. I''ll punish you to be closed for half a year, and you''re not allowed to appear in public¡°


    Ji Biliu immediately felt grateful after hearing these words and said, "Deputy Pavilion leader, I will practice in a closed door. I will never show my shame again. By the way, I''m here to apologize to Mr. Chen mo."


    Ji Biliu stares at Chen Mo quietly, then turns around and leaves. She knows that her punishment is light. Practicing in seclusion can not only improve her strength, but also avoid guarding the mountain gate.


    This kind of advantage, there is a punishment, it is clear that Hua Yangyue deliberately good to Ji Biliu.


    As soon as Ji Biliu leaves, Hua Yangyue looks at Chen Mo, and her body falls from the sky at this time. For Chen Mo, Hua Yangyue is not good. She even says in a mild tone: "Chen Mo, I''m really sorry about this."


    "Nothing." Chen Mo waved his hand and said, "Lord Flower Pavilion, you don''t have to worry about this. After all, there is a misunderstanding¡°


    "Oh." Hua Yangyue is slightly surprised. She doesn''t ask about the process. She only knows that Ji Biliu sends someone to intercept Chen Mo, but the reason makes Hua Yangyue curious.


    But at this time, Yufu walked to huayangyue and said respectfully, "Deputy Pavilion leader, this is my fault. Because I brought Mr. Chen Mo to Hongxiu Pavilion, and elder martial sister Biliu did her best to prevent Mr. Chen Mo from entering Hongxiu Pavilion. That''s why I made a bad scene."


    "I see. It seems to be a misunderstanding." Hua Yangyue chuckles.


    At this moment, she understands the process. First, Yufu brings Chen Mo to Hongxiu Pavilion. Ji Biliu doesn''t believe that Chen Mo is the one she is looking for. In this way, according to the rules of Hongxiu Pavilion, men are not allowed to enter the clan.


    Therefore, the cause of this incident is that Ji Biliu didn''t ask about Chen Mo''s origin.


    Then Hua Yangyue led the way and said, "Chen Mo, the red sleeve pavilion has a history of hundreds of years in Xiuzhen world. At that time, the Jianshan family was the only one. In order to build themselves as the king, the ancestors came to tianyuanxing and founded the women''s clan. With the strength of the ancestors, the red sleeve Pavilion can speak well in Xiuzhen world in the end¡°


    "Who were your forefathers?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Luo Li¡° The moon is like a flower.


    Chen Mo asked curiously, "where did your ancestors go later¡°


    "Well, I''m afraid I don''t know." Hua Yangyue looks at Chen Mo apologetically.


    On Chen Mo''s face, after a bit of reflection, it sounds impossible for Luo Li to create the red sleeve Pavilion in tianyuanxing. Maybe it''s not the same person, but Chen Mo is more and more curious about the red sleeve Pavilion.


    Looking up, you can see that the gate of Hongxiu Pavilion is magnificent and magnificent. It seems to be a map of mountains and rivers. There is some history and it has a sense of great changes.


    "How¡° The moon is smiling.


    Chen Mo exclaimed: "yes, but it''s a pity... He lacks a little experience in choosing the array. If you add the greedy wolf array, you can be sure to be able to defend and defend, as if it were gold."


    With this remark, Hua Yangyue was stunned.


    She knows that Chen Mo knows the array. The congenital eight trigrams gathering spirit array of Luofeng town is famous in the cultivation world. In the final analysis, it is Chen Mo who made it. The aura of the city is very strong.


    Therefore, Hua Yangyue can''t deny that Chen Mo is very accomplished in array, but Chen Mo says that the array of Hongxiu Pavilion needs to be improved. She thinks it''s impossible for her at the first time.


    After all, what kind of person is that? How can the array created be bad.


    If Chen Muruo said that the array of zhonghongxiu pavilion was not good, would he not despise their ancestors.


    Therefore, at this juncture, Hua Yangyue can''t agree with Chen Mo to arrange the Sirius formation.


    After returning to her senses, Hua Yangyue said with a smile, "Chen Mo, the array is just superficial. Today you are a distinguished guest. You must visit the Hongxiu Pavilion. You will never come here for nothing."


    When Hua Yangyue finishes, Chen Mo and others have come to the martial arts training ground of Hongxiu Pavilion.


    Looking around, the martial arts training ground is very large, which is equivalent to several basketball courts. Countless budding and graceful disciples of Hongxiu pavilion are practicing some martial arts skills in a uniform way.


    In this way, Chen Mo feels very eye-catching.


    These women, regardless of their beauty or body, are particularly noticeable.


    While Chen Mo was watching them, the disciples of the red sleeve Pavilion were staring at Chen Mo and Yang Dingtian one after another. Their eyes were full of wonder and amazement.


    "How could it be?"


    "In our Hongxiu Pavilion, there is a heterosexual coming to the martial arts training ground, accompanied by the Deputy Pavilion leader¡°


    "Are they so powerful that they dare not offend the vice cabinet leader¡°


    For a moment, the continuous sound of shock came, making the whole scene noisy.


    Chen Mo smiles a little, some helpless, perhaps, he is the first person to enter the red sleeve Pavilion as a man, as for Yang Dingtian, Chen Mo subconsciously ignored.


    Because, he is not flexible demon slave.

 Chapter 1306

    The red sleeve Pavilion is full of female disciples. Chen Mo''s arrival directly makes this place lively and lively. The sound of playing is all about discussing Chen Mo''s identity.


    "You say he''s so young, isn''t he Chen mo of Luofeng town?" A woman is looking at Chen Mo with eyes full of color. There is a kind of maiden heart that is about to come out. They are all blushing.


    Chen Mo''s name is very popular in the world of cultivation. All monks know Chen Mo''s sharpness, but not many people have seen him. Most of the female disciples of the red sleeve pavilion are in the sect. Few of them have seen Chen Mo, so they can only guess.


    A few days ago, Hua Yangyue said that Chen Mohui would come to Hongxiu Pavilion, which has been spread in zongmen.


    Now, Hua Yangyue takes Chen Mo with her. There is no doubt that the man must be Chen mo.


    "It''s him!" Soon, someone suddenly realized, "only he is so young that he deserves the attention of the Deputy cabinet leader. Hehe, I will ask him for advice later."


    "Ask for advice, are you crazy¡° Another exclaimed.


    The female disciple shook her head and denied: "it''s just a duel, and it won''t hurt her life. Besides, it''s definitely the greatest honor in my life to fight against this kind of demon in heaven."


    "That''s true. I also want to compete with him to enhance my actual combat ability."


    Many female disciples stop their movements with peach blossom on their faces and stare at Chen Mo at the moment.


    At such a glance, Chen Mo can''t keep a low profile.


    Seeing this, Hua Yangyue said with a smile, "Chen Mo, many female disciples of Hongxiu pavilion have never met strange men. You are the first one to enter Hongxiu Pavilion. I hope you don''t mind¡°


    "Of course, I don''t mind¡° Chen Mo smiles bitterly.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. If you can enter the red sleeve Pavilion, you will feel like an emperor.


    No matter whether they worship or not, at least Chen Mo said that for the first time he saw so many female disciples staring at him. This attitude of being valued makes people forget to return.


    But at this time, a female disciple of the red sleeve Pavilion walks up to Chen mo. because of her martial arts cultivation, she looks heroic and brave. She looks like a woman.


    Holding a long blue sword, he went straight to Chen Mo and said, "young man, you are the man brought back by the Deputy cabinet leader. I will not embarrass you, as long as you pick me up."


    When the woman finished, she looked at Chen Mo from a close distance. In her opinion, Chen Mo is not special to me, but has a calm face, which is easy to be ignored.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes are full of self-confidence, as if all the heroes in the world are like grass dogs. He can break it with a sword, but this self-confidence is extremely difficult to improve.


    "Who are you¡° When Chen Mo sees the other side challenging him, he knows what it means to be a strong dragon rather than a local leader. When he comes to other people''s territory, even if Chen Mo is strong, he has to give him three points.


    This is the rule of the world. Chen Mo can''t refuse the challenge.


    "My name is Su Xue. I''m an elite disciple in Hongxiu Pavilion. This year''s cultivation is in the middle of Yuanying. Although I know you are very good, I believe you will let me know¡°


    Su Xue said this sentence, looking forward to Chen Mo, her eyes under the emergence of a strong sense of war, momentum soared from the sky in general, appears boundless, very terrible.


    However, in Chen Mo''s opinion, this kind of power is not enough to be mentioned.


    Hua Yangyue on one side said with great interest: "Chen Mo, don''t underestimate the elite disciples of Hongxiu Pavilion. They are all the best in the world, and their combat effectiveness is very strong. Even I can''t take them seriously. How about you fight with Su Xue and make her convinced?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo didn''t refuse and said, "since Hua Yangyue says so, how can Chen Mo not agree? Su Xue, come on, do your best."


    Chen Mo doesn''t see any superfluous actions. Instead, he puts his hands on his back and quietly waits for Su Xue''s hand. Such a sign is undoubtedly that he looks down on Su Xue, which naturally makes Su Xue lose face.


    After all, it''s about face.


    Immediately, Su Xue shook her wrist and said coldly, "young master, my move is called sword lock Kyushu. It''s powerful. Don''t look down on me, or you''ll make me laugh if you lose."


    As soon as Su Xue''s voice falls, Chen Mo is still indifferent. When dealing with Su Xue, she uses a small ox knife, and doesn''t even need to face her. If it''s not for Hua Yangyue''s face, Chen Mo just needs to blow a breath, and Su Xue will be dead.


    The other female disciples of the red sleeve Pavilion saw that Chen Mo was so arrogant and began to cheer.


    "Come on, elder martial sister Su Xue, beat Chen Mo, you are the most beautiful woman in Hongxiu Pavilion¡°


    ¡­¡­


    "The sword locks Kyushu, the sword closes the throat, the soul moves¡° Su Xue drinks coldly, and her delicate body shoots at Chen Mo immediately. Her spiritual power drives her crazy, and her sword body blooms a kind of chilling light.


    In an instant, Chen Mo felt the innate cold ice and gradually hatched into ice in the space.


    With Su Xue speeding up, the space is full of ice, and then Su Xue waves her hand. The ice takes Chen Mo as the center, forming ice walls to block Chen Mo''s body.


    This scene made many female disciples feel proud and dancing.


    "Elder martial sister Su Xue is good. She should defeat Chen Mo and win glory for our red sleeve Pavilion¡°


    "Come on, beat Chen mo."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, no one cares about Chen Mo''s past, they only know that Chen Mo can''t stop Su Xue''s attack, otherwise, he won''t move, and he won''t be useful.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is famous. The women in the red sleeve Pavilion don''t have their own eyes. Chen Mo is powerful. Maybe the practitioners spread the truth by mistake, and Chen Mo has no worldly fighting power at all.


    "Ah¡° Ling Xuan sighed, but said with a smile: "it''s true that those who don''t know are innocent. They make a joke. I think they laugh so happily that they will cry later¡°


    Ling Xuan knows exactly how strong Chen Mo is. Su Xue is just a friar in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s hard to defeat Chen Mo now.


    What''s more, Chen Mo is not a robot. How can he be easily defeated.


    Yan Qingcheng takes a look at Ling Xuan and then looks at Chen mo. she can''t help but feel helpless. She seems to accompany Chen Mo around the kiln, surrounded by beautiful female disciples.


    This kind of scene, let Yan Qingcheng feel a little wrong, but she still did not speak.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the ice around Chen Mo falls down and turns into ice water. Then Chen Mo slowly moves around, looks up at Su Xue, and says with a smile: "your strength is good, but it''s a pity that you meet me, so... You can''t have a chance to win."


    Chen Mo''s words seem to be a memorial to everything, which makes Su Xue shake her head madly. Her mind is full of disbelief, but she knows that she is defeated.


    Chen Mo stood and let her deal with it, but her attack didn''t hurt Chen Mo at all.


    Even, because of this, she was so happy that she thought that she would win Chen Mo and become a joke.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Su Xue said with a bitter smile: "I''m defeated¡°

 Chapter 1307

    "Did elder martial sister Su Xue fail?" Looking at the listless Su Xue, the female disciple of the red sleeve Pavilion shakes her head, as if she had been rendered depressed by Su Xue.


    "We guessed the beginning, saw the process, but got different consequences. Why did this change so fast? Are we too proud to know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside?"


    "Perhaps so!"


    Su Xue''s defeat in Chen Mo''s hands is completely unexpected. When they see Chen Mo standing still, they have already decided that Su Xue will win 100%, but reality severely attacks them.


    Su Xue not only failed.


    Chen Mo failed so thoroughly that he couldn''t get away with it. Chen Mo is too strong. Maybe that''s why Chen Mo became the most powerful evil.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looked directly at Su Xue and said, "you don''t have to compare your strength with me. In my opinion, you are very good, but you lack a little chance. If you work hard, you will reach my height in the future, and even leave the cultivation world¡°


    Chen Mo finished and walked forward, but his words were burning everyone''s heart. Even Hua Yangyue looked at Chen Mo more. "This guy is really unexpected, but what he said is very interesting and worth referring to¡°


    Immediately, Hua Yangyue follows Chen Mo, and all the female disciples in the red sleeve pavilion have strong eyes. They look at Chen Mo''s back with respect and a touch of admiration.


    However, Chen Mo did not notice this scene.


    Walking in the middle of the challenge arena, Chen Mo goes straight to the hall in front of him. The steps are very clean. Walking on them is spotless, making people clean and self forgetting.


    "Baofeng hall."


    Chen Mo looked up and saw a bright and mysterious plaque with big characters on it. However, it didn''t look like Luo Li''s own writing.


    "Don''t I think it''s wrong that the founder of Hongxiu Pavilion and Luoli are not the same person¡°


    Chen Molai''s original intention is to use the intelligence power of Hongxiu Pavilion, but he knows that Luoli is the founder of Hongxiu Pavilion. He immediately forgets the business and just wants to know Luoli''s information.


    Unfortunately, the font of the plaque does not look like that written by Luo Li in any way. In addition, it has a long history. I''m afraid that the plaque may not be something Luo Li used.


    Hua Yangyue sees that Chen Mo is very worried and thinks it''s about the eight clawed magic fish. She immediately advises Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, I know you come to Tianyuan star to look for the eight clawed magic fish, so I will try my best to ask zongmen to give you intelligence to find the eight clawed magic fish, but before that, I hope you can see more red sleeve Pavilion¡°


    With that, Hua Yangyue smiles at Chen Mo with a pure smile, just like a lotus in bud, which is very charming. Chen Mo is very happy and grateful.


    "Mr. Flower Pavilion, since you have said that, of course I will visit the red sleeve Pavilion well. But I really want to know why you help me so much. Aren''t you afraid to offend Jianshan¡°


    Chen Mo looks directly at Hua Yangyue, but he knows that Jianshan sect leader wants to get rid of Chen Mo quickly. Hua Yangyue''s help to Chen Mo will undoubtedly offend Jianshan.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Hua Yangyue said with a smile: "Chen Mo, as one of the top ten forces, Hongxiu Pavilion is not as powerful as Jianshan, but Hongxiu pavilion has enough information to deal with Jianshan. You can rest assured that nothing will happen¡°


    Every big power has its inside information. Even if Tianmen is declining, he still has the inside information to deal with the powerful. Therefore, Hua Yangyue''s words make Chen Mo fully believe that Hongxiu pavilion has its inside information.


    However, Chen Mo is still skeptical. Hua Yangyue can''t help him as easily as it appears. After all, Chen Mo and her relationship is not very good.


    Entering the Baofeng hall, they sit on the top of the red sleeve Pavilion. At the moment, they all look out at Chen Mo, with the meaning of examining, but they are somewhat surprised.


    Obviously, they are scared by Chen Mo''s age.


    Chen Mo looks at the main seat of the main hall. Sitting on a golden high chair is a graceful woman in her early thirties. But her charm is still there, and she even looks like a mother in the world.


    The woman looked down at Chen Mo, raised her jade hand and asked, "Deputy cabinet leader, isn''t this the famous Chen Mo?"


    "Yes, Lord. He is Chen mo." Hua Yangyue answers truthfully.


    The lady nodded and said, "in that case, please come to the table as soon as possible. Don''t neglect your guests."


    As soon as the words fell, someone immediately put a chair to Chen Mo, just near the door of the main hall.


    Chen Mo is not polite and sits down.


    Then, Chen Mo looked at the red sleeve Pavilion leader and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to call the pavilion leader?"


    "You can call me Tianyue." The lady replied.


    Heaven and moon!


    When Chen Mo heard the name, he had a smile on his face. Other people didn''t know the meaning of the name, but Chen Mo was clear. The sky and the moon represent the bright moon in the sky.


    That is, if a lady wants to be a bright moon in the sky, there will be no one in ten thousand.


    However, Chen Mo said respectfully, "Lord Tianyue Pavilion, my meaning here is very simple. It''s bad news for you and me that the eight clawed devil fish fled to Tianyuan star. I believe you don''t want to see the eight clawed devil fish still in Tianyuan star, causing damage to you."


    In recent days, octopus has been doing evil in Tianyuan star. If it grows with time, it will be hard to accept the red sleeve Pavilion, or even a devastating blow to it.


    Therefore, Chen Mo is sure to find the intelligence personnel of Hongxiu pavilion to find the whereabouts of the octopus.


    However, Tianyue doesn''t continue to talk, but stares at Chen Mo with a different kind of eyes. It seems that there is a bright light in the depth that is fleeting, but Chen Mo accurately captures it.


    Don''t guess. Tianyue doesn''t dare to talk to Chen Mo in public. After all, there are so many people. That''s why Tianyue behaves like this. Otherwise, she won''t be flattered.


    "The meeting is over." Tianyue waves her sleeve and gets up to leave. The other high-level members of the red sleeve Pavilion look at each other. Then they look at Chen Mo again. They have guessed that Tianyue and Chen Mo have something important to discuss.


    However, they left.


    As soon as these people left, Hua Yangyue looked at Chen Mo and said, "I want you to come to Houshan to discuss something. I hope you can understand her meaning."


    "Lead the way!"


    With Chen Mo''s words, Hua Yangyue leads the way through the main hall, and then through several complicated secret doors, Chen Mo and Hua Yangyue come to the back mountain of Hongxiu Pavilion.


    The terrain is steep and the rocks are jagged.


    In the distance of the stone peak, the sky and the moon sit still, and the waterfall''s long hair moves with the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo is in a comfortable mood and walks forward. Looking at Tianyue''s beautiful body, his mind is slightly rippling, "Tianyue Pavilion master, what''s the matter with me here?"

 Chapter 1308

    The leader of the red sleeve Pavilion, who is in power in the red sleeve Pavilion, is thoughtful and suggests that Chen Mo comes back to the mountain. Looking at her thin back, Chen Mo patiently waits for a reply.


    Hua Yangyue stands next to Chen Mo and wants to speak. But at this moment, the red sleeve Pavilion sends a message to her. For a moment, Hua Yangyue turns around and leaves, but her eyes are not willing to give up.


    As soon as huayangyue leaves, the owner of the red sleeve Pavilion reaches for his hand to smooth his hair. There is a smell of body fragrance in the air. Just take a breath, and Chen Mo feels full of strength.


    However, Chen Mo felt a restless breath in his body, which was all over his body.


    "No...!"


    Chen Mo exclaimed, and immediately held his breath. However, he still felt the strength in his body was abundant, but his uneasiness became more and more intense, and his heart was a little shocked.


    "Chen Mo, you''ve been poisoned by Hongxiu Pavilion. It''s colorless and tasteless. It doesn''t hurt you at the moment, but as time goes on, you''ll feel that life is not like death."


    At this time, the chief of the red sleeve Pavilion turned around and showed a harmless cheek.


    But Chen Mo knows that this is a poisonous woman. She has poisoned the air.


    At the thought of this, Chen moxin was unwilling, and the five elements constitution began to work, producing the power of the five elements mutually reinforcing and restraining, wandering in the body, and then expelling toxins.


    This scene was not seen by the owner of the red tea pavilion, because the poison she laid was named buzuigui. This poison is not terrible. The key is to control a person''s spirit.


    See Chen Mo motionless, red sleeve attic owner pursed a smile, "Chen Mo, you don''t do meaningless struggle, I know you are the top evil, so not only won''t harm you, but also give you unexpected benefits, absolutely let you not suffer¡°


    "What''s the advantage¡° Chen Mo looks around. Because Yang Dingtian, Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan don''t get the trust of Hongxiu Pavilion, Chen Mo doesn''t bring them to Houshan. Now think about it, Chen Mo thinks that it''s really the end of the day.


    Tianyue doesn''t answer Chen Mo''s words. She gets up and walks to Chen mo. every step is light and cloudless. Her snow-white skin is beautiful in the moonlight.


    At the same time, Tianyue''s robe is slowly falling, revealing some infinite temptation of fragrant shoulder. With the robe falling, it gradually reveals the proud chest.


    In this scene, even though Chen Mo is a human being, he can''t stand the sky and the moon.


    "This woman won''t use money for me?" Chen Mo thinks that not everyone can be clean, otherwise there won''t be too much green in the world. Besides, Tianyue has been the leader of Hongxiu Pavilion for hundreds of years, and there will always be demand in that aspect.


    Chen Mo is a monster on hunger strike. Only the owner of the red sleeve Pavilion will take a fancy to Chen mo. however, Chen Mo does not dare to flatter him. He can''t bear to look directly at him and hesitates.


    In Tianyue''s opinion, she is too shy. She looks at Chen Mo with great interest. "It''s said that Chen Mo in Luofeng town is very young. Now it seems that he is. As the leader of Hongxiu Pavilion, I''m very happy with you."


    With that, Tianyue has come to Chen mo. her beautiful cheek is as eye-catching as a red apricot. Chen Mo is uneasy and embarrassed to step back.


    Looking at the owner of the red tea pavilion, Chen Mo asked, "I want to know why you like me?"


    "Why?"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the leader of the red sleeve Pavilion reaches out his jade hand and raises Chen Mo''s very calm face. For a moment, his eyes are opposite, and a thought-provoking meaning suddenly bursts out.


    However, Chen Mo, the master of the red tea pavilion, did not see the crazy idea.


    This scene directly makes the owner of the red sleeve Pavilion hard to imagine, and now he is wearing a chest wrapped dress and * *, which is equivalent to chiguoguo. But Chen Mo is too calm!


    Is he not good at that?


    Thinking of this problem, the owner of the red tea pavilion is about to make the next move. But at this time, Chen Mo said coldly: "the owner of the red tea pavilion, please respect yourself and don''t touch me. No matter how you say that you are also the owner of the red tea pavilion, how about face?"


    "Face? Can you eat it? " The owner of the red sleeve Pavilion breathes out like a orchid, sweeping into Chen Mo''s ear.


    Immediately, Chen Mo''s face turned red and his eyes dodged.


    He is not a saint, and he also has requirements in this respect. Moreover, Chen Mo is at a loss because of the crazy behavior of the leader of the red sleeve Pavilion.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the red sleeve Pavilion chuckled and said: "Chen Mo, the opportunity is right in front of us. As long as you and I make a match in heaven and give birth to the twins, I believe they will be the masters of the cultivation world in a short time, and we can retreat behind the scenes and enjoy the two people''s world. Isn''t that beautiful?"


    "It turns out that you have a wishful thinking for the sake of a man and half a woman?" Chen Mo didn''t expect that the owner of the red sleeve pavilion was just for this reason. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    This is a deal, and it doesn''t do Chen Mo much good, so Chen Mo tries to calm down and doesn''t look at the owner of the red sleeve Pavilion. The five element constitution urges him.


    For a moment, Chen Mo''s whole body was bright and holy.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Hua Yangyue exits the back mountain, and Ling Xuan comes to her face. "Where did Chen Mo go?"


    Although Yan Qingcheng and Yang Dingtian didn''t speak, their faces were somewhat inquisitive.


    Hua Yangyue had no choice but to smile and comfort: "Chen Mo is very good in it. I believe he will come out soon if you play. No matter what, the owner of Hongxiu Pavilion will never harm Chen Mo here."


    "I hope so!" Ling Xuan doesn''t believe it. Intuitively, Chen Mo is in trouble. But when she thinks about Chen Mo''s fighting power, Ling Xuan believes it won''t be a problem.


    Yan Qingcheng takes a look at Ling Xuan, and then asks, "master of Flower Pavilion, you master of Tianyue Pavilion didn''t know Chen mo. why did you invite him to chat in it instead of preaching?"


    If there is any inconvenience between monks, they can communicate with each other for thousands of miles. That is to say, through the exchange of ideas, even if others are strong, they may not be able to find the secret.


    The ideas of Chen Mo and the chief of Hongxiu pavilion are very terrible, but they don''t need to communicate with each other. Instead, they communicate with each other, which makes Yan Qingcheng worried.


    If you let Yan Qingcheng know that Chen Mo is communicating with Tianyue in it, I''m afraid she can''t help running away on the spot. After all, Yan Qingcheng is angry when she meets Ling Xuan recently.


    "Girl, just a moment. I believe Chen Mo will come out soon¡° Huayangyue doesn''t know the meaning of Tianyue, but she is the Deputy Pavilion leader, so she won''t interfere.


    So Hua Yangyue thinks it''s a simple exchange. Maybe Tianyue wants to make an alliance with Chen mo.


    "Is that so?" Yan Qingcheng still doesn''t believe it. However, she doesn''t continue to ask Hua Yangyue. Instead, she takes out the messenger crystal and sends a message to Chen mo.


    However, a moment later, there is no Xuanguang reply from the messenger Jingshi, which makes Yan Qingcheng more sure that something has happened to Chen mo.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo may not have time to reply.

 Chapter 1309

    When Chen Mo''s accident happened, not only Ling Xuan was worried, but Yan Qingcheng was also worried.


    They look at Yan Qingcheng, their eyes are full of inquiry.


    "You don''t mean that Chen Mo is safe in it. In my opinion, it''s a safe place. It''s a place of dragons and tigers. Chen Mo is deliberately lured to come here to assassinate him."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you don''t believe me, and don''t be so rude. Our cabinet leader is very clear and righteous. It''s impossible for him to touch Chen Mo, and Chen Mo''s strength is not inferior to that of Hongxiu. So, Chen Mo''s safety must be guaranteed."


    Flower duck month a smooth hair, vow.


    Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng look at each other. They don''t believe that what Hua Yangyue said will be true, so they all flash a little anxiety, and then walk in front of them.


    Just a few steps later, they were hit by an air wall, and their bodies rebounded back. In a moment, they vomited blood, and their faces turned pale quickly.


    In this scene, Hua Yangyue''s heart was shaken.


    "Is it true that the Lord of the cabinet has done something to Chen Mo?"


    "But what on earth is she doing this for?"


    Hua Yangyue opens her eyes wide and is more and more sure that something has happened to Chen mo.


    So she looked at Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng and said, "come with me. Now I''ll take you to see Chen mo."


    With that, Hua Yangyue waved her hands and quickly made a mysterious light, which condensed into a simple and extraordinary mark. The next second, the mark came out.


    Hum!


    The mark fell on the air wall, showing a completely different dark light. Hua Yangyue felt very hard on her face. The air wall was set up by the pavilion owner, and naturally she didn''t break it easily.


    "Drink."


    Yan Qingcheng has a hot temper. She immediately drinks a light drink. Her body gallops, and the hot Phoenix flame appears in her hands. With a sacred breath, it immediately falls on the air wall.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the air wall suddenly burst, showing a brand new picture, which is the back hill where Chen Mo and the red sleeve Pavilion owner are located. Looking up, you can see that the red sleeve Pavilion owner is teasing Chen Mo, setting off her charming beauty with all kinds of postures.


    "This... How is this possible?" Hua Yangyue holds her head in her hands. She feels that this scene is hard to accept. The red sleeve Pavilion owner has only two underwear packages all over her body. The snow-white coagulating muscles reveal that even Hua Yangyue feels her blood.


    Let alone Chen mo!


    "Well, I guessed it. There''s a ghost." Ling Xuan''s face is angry, and she looks at the owner of the red sleeve Pavilion. It''s hard to imagine that as a big figure in the red sleeve Pavilion and a beautiful lady, is it necessary for the owner of the red sleeve pavilion to invade Chen Mo?


    Moreover, the owner of the red sleeve pavilion has to take the initiative, almost to deceive the world. Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng think that Chen Mo and the owner of the red sleeve pavilion have something important to discuss, which is really a big problem in the world.


    "Chen Mo, what''s going on?" On the other hand, Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo with wide eyes. Although she sees that Chen Mo doesn''t take the initiative, Chen Mo''s practice is not acceptable.


    Even Yan Qingcheng didn''t expect that the owner of the red sleeve pavilion would tease others like this.


    At the moment, the body of Chen Mo and the chief of the red tea pavilion is fixed.


    They didn''t expect that Hua Yangyue and others would come in time. The owner of the red sleeve pavilion was disappointed. He looked at Chen Mo and finally took back her jade hand.


    However, the owner of the red sleeve Pavilion did not put on his clothes, but looked up at Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan and others, "who allowed you to come in?"


    Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng were stunned by this, which made them feel incredible.


    They have already seen the red sleeve cabinet leader fight against Chen Mo, but the red sleeve cabinet leader is so calm and even yells at them. It''s really deceiving.


    Ling Xuan couldn''t help but shout angrily: "red sleeve Pavilion master, you really make me look at you with new eyes! In broad daylight, when you do that to Chen Mo, are you so shameless? No matter how you say it, you are also a big man. Shouldn''t you clean yourself up? "


    "Clean yourself up?"


    Hearing this, the owner of the red sleeve Pavilion sneered, "I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I''m excellent in all aspects, but my husband hasn''t appeared yet. Therefore, Chen Mo''s arrival burns the friendship in my heart. What''s wrong with me making a promise to him?"


    With these words, the chief of the red sleeve Pavilion stroked his hair, and the whole person was still charming, proud of his body, white and shining.


    Just a glance can make people envious and exciting. Even if Chen Mo has the other girls and looks at the owner of the red sleeve Pavilion, his eyes flash with some appreciation.


    "Chief of the red tea pavilion, your words are not reliable. In my opinion, you are playing with fire. However, I''m not interested in your aspect. Please forgive me."


    Chen Mo steps back to calm down. Then she looks up at Yan Qingcheng. She suddenly sees a flash of anger in her eyes, but she doesn''t send it.


    The owner of the red sleeve Pavilion puts on her dress and looks at Chen Mo with a kind of gloomy look on her face. For Chen Mo, she doesn''t want to occupy it, because the purpose of her being with Chen Mo is to give birth to a man and a half and add a super power to the red sleeve Pavilion.


    After all, the leader of the red sleeve Pavilion is a powerful man, and Chen Mo is incomparable in fighting power. If they are born children, they are excellent in all aspects to a large extent.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t want to, and the owner of the red sleeve Pavilion can''t force too much. She turns around and looks at the sky with a touch of loss.


    Chen Mo looks at her back and doesn''t say anything, but he also knows that the offspring born between the strong are outstanding in all aspects, and may even break the Convention.


    Therefore, I can''t complain that the owner of the red tea pavilion will do this.


    Hua Yangyue went a few steps ahead and came to the back of the leader of the red tea pavilion. "The leader of the pavilion, you are a little thoughtless in this way. Our red tea pavilion is a women''s clan. If you want to be a man and half a woman regardless of dignity, I''m afraid it will be wrong for the clan."


    "I understand what you mean, but I''m not reconciled. Not everyone in the world can enjoy loneliness. Look at the Hongxiu Pavilion, everyone has been the same for thousands of years. They never change. They all follow the rules. What''s the meaning of living?"


    With these words, the leader of the red sleeve Pavilion came to an end, which made Hua Yangyue smile. "The leader of the pavilion, what you said has gone off the track. It''s undeniable that the red sleeve Pavilion can''t communicate with men, but you can live for hundreds of years, or even more. If you don''t want to be the leader of the pavilion, you can find someone to take your place."


    As soon as Hua Yangyue''s voice falls, the air is very heavy. Even Chen Mo didn''t expect that Hua Yangyue would dare to have a showdown with the owner of the pavilion. She often talks about the position of the owner of the pavilion. Obviously, she doesn''t recognize Tian Yue.


    Her eyes fell on Tianyue. When she heard huayangyue''s flowers, she seemed to know that there would be today''s end, so the whole person was very calm and had a peaceful attitude.


    Many, day month light way: "I am willing to quit this position, by you to take over the tea pavilion."

 Chapter 1310

    A long time ago, Tianyue wanted to retire as the leader of the cabinet, because all kinds of things could not be realized ahead of time. Hua Yangyue''s realm is promoted to a powerful one, which makes Tian Yue want to find her as a new cabinet leader.


    As a result, I felt a little relieved and even more reluctant to give up when I said that day.


    Flower duck moon look a Zheng.


    She didn''t expect that things would change so suddenly. Just now, Tianyue was still making a move on Chen Mo, but it was revealed because of her failure that Tianyue didn''t care for Hongxiu Pavilion.


    But what Hua Yangyue said was angry.


    She didn''t want to be the leader of Hongxiu Pavilion. But Tianyue wanted to be the manager of Hongxiu Pavilion so soon. For a moment, Hua Yangyue couldn''t accept it. She looked a little ashamed.


    Back to God, Hua Yangyue said: "you have to think deeply, Lord. I can''t compare with you in terms of prestige or other aspects. If I am really the Lord of Hongxiu Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public. So, please don''t transfer the position of Lord."


    After hearing this, the owner of the red tea pavilion shook his head, "Hua Yangyue, your ability is obvious to all. Don''t belittle yourself. In addition, Chen Mo follows you. I believe there won''t be too many problems."


    "This...!" When the chief of the red sleeve Pavilion said this, Hua Yangyue hesitated and looked at Chen Mo, hoping that he would give him an opinion. Chen Mo immediately gave a bitter smile.


    "Flower Pavilion master, since Tianyue Pavilion master has decided, you promise her that although Hongxiu Pavilion master is in a high position in my opinion, it''s not a good job."


    As a casual practitioner, Chen Mo naturally hopes that Hua Yangyue will be the leader of Hongxiu Pavilion.


    First, it can help Luofeng Town, and second, it can help you to investigate the whereabouts of octopus.


    Thinking of these, Chen Mo is more sure that there is no problem for Hua Yangyue to be the leader of the red sleeve Pavilion.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Hua Yangyue''s hesitant heart began to waver at this moment, and finally nodded and agreed: "cabinet master, since you all say so, I can only agree with you, but if you want to come back to be cabinet master, I welcome you at any time."


    "That''s just right."


    Tianyue chuckles and smiles with relief. However, she looks at Chen Mo Mingxian with some unkind intentions. Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to it because she conceals it too well.


    Then Tianyue said goodbye to Chen Mo and left alone.


    Hua Yangyue looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "in fact, I really don''t want to be the leader of Hongxiu Pavilion. After all, I can''t get freedom anyway, but because Tianyue has to go, I can only promise."


    "I know what you mean, but I hope that since you have promised, you can be the leader of the red sleeve cabinet. In the future, I believe there will be opportunities for cooperation¡° When Chen Mo finished, his eyes flashed a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Tianyue is no longer the leader of the pavilion." In the hall of the red sleeve Pavilion, many friars gathered. When they heard the important message, Tianyue was not the leader of Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Is this something to do with Chen Mo?" Someone asked.


    No wonder she thinks so, because when Chen Mo comes, Tianyue will not be the leader of tianhongxiu Pavilion. In any case, it will be related to Chen mo. moreover, when Chen Mo and Hua Yangyue come to Hongxiu Pavilion together, it is more affirmed by them.


    "If that''s the case, we don''t recognize huayangyue as the leader of the pavilion. Tianyue is very good in Hongxiu Pavilion. How can we change it? Besides, even if it''s not huayangyue."


    "Ah, the Lord of Tianyue Pavilion seems to announce it and then disappear. What else can we do?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, there was chaos in the main hall of the red tea pavilion. Everyone didn''t want Hua Yangyue to be the leader of the red tea pavilion. No matter how hard it was, it was not Hua Yangyue''s turn to do it.


    At this time, Hua Yangyue was dressed in a crimson robe, like an iceberg woman coming out of the painting scene. Her every move was full of supreme dignity and cold will.


    Chen Mo is ordinary behind Hua Yangyue, but no one ignores his existence. Maybe it is because of Chen Mo that Hua Yangyue becomes the leader of the red sleeve Pavilion.


    In the hall, there was an instant silence.


    Everyone looks at Hua Yangyue and Chen Mo and doesn''t dare to talk. They all know that Chen Mo''s fighting power is terrible and they can''t deal with it. Otherwise, it won''t be so.


    "Flower Pavilion master, who allows you to make your own decisions and be the leader of the red tea pavilion¡° She was wearing a black robe. She looked very gloomy. With her terrible face, she looked as if she was going to eat people, staring at Hua Yangyue coldly.


    "Elder, it''s a long story." Hua Yangyue looks calm. She knows the elder. It''s Huo Siyan who was in the eight clawed magic fish last time. However, Hua Yangyue''s identity is not as good as her.


    Because Huo Siyan and Tianyue fought for the position of the leader of the red tea pavilion, but because of some aspect of her body, she retired to the second tier, but it was not Hua Yangyue who could offend her.


    "Elder, the reason why Tianyue didn''t become the leader of the red tea pavilion is that she never thought she would be the leader of the red tea pavilion, so she transferred it to me." The moon is like a flower.


    However, Huo Siyan didn''t believe it and said in a cold voice: "Hua Yangyue, what evidence do you have to prove that you didn''t get the position of the leader of the red tea pavilion by means? If you can''t, you can''t be competent, and you still need to get everyone''s unanimous approval¡°


    "Yes Other people also said: "huayangyue, no matter what you use to get the approval of Tianyue Pavilion leader, it doesn''t count. Only we can approve it."


    "Huayangyue, abdicate!"


    All the people fought against huayangyue, but only a few of them did not speak. Obviously, they were middlemen.


    When Hua Yangyue saw this scene, she had expected that if she was so easy to become the leader of Hongxiu Pavilion, it would not be worth mentioning, and she still needed their approval.


    Originally, Hua Yangyue didn''t want to be the leader of the red tea pavilion, but she was kicked down as soon as she was in the top position.


    In this way, it is bound to become a joke.


    Thinking of these, Hua Yangyue frowned and said, "elder, you can''t believe me, but you can''t question me like this."


    "Is it?" Huo Siyan still gave a cold smile, "huayangyue, you tell me the reason why Tianyue doesn''t do it. Why did you abdicate after you and Chen Mo came? Don''t tell me it was an accident. I don''t believe Tianyue would be so stupid."


    When it comes to stupidity, Huo Siyan is not afraid of Tianyue, which shows how strong she is.


    In the face of such a fierce Huo Siyan, Hua Yangyue''s face was a little ugly.


    Chen Mo patted her on the shoulder, motioned her to calm down, and then looked up at Huo Siyan. It had to be said that Huo Siyan was stronger than Chen Mo had imagined. In the middle stage of spirit transformation, Huo Siyan''s breath was incomparable, and he had the same strength as Tianyue.


    However, in Chen Mo''s view, this is not enough to be mentioned.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is something I should say or not." Chen Mo has a smile and a mild tone.


    Huo Siyan met Chen Mo in Tianyuan, and there was a trace of fear on her face. But that''s all. She didn''t believe that Chen Mo would fight against her.

 Chapter 1311

    In the hall, the atmosphere is particularly heavy. Huo Siyan is the leader, and many female disciples of Hongxiu Pavilion support her. Hua Yangyue is the leader, and Chen Mo is the only one to support her.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides.


    Huo Siyan quietly stares at Chen Mo and pays close attention to the changes of his face. However, after watching for a long time, he only has calm wisdom and confidence in his slightly ordinary face.


    If it''s normal, maybe Huo Siyan will be afraid of Chen Mo and dare not compete with Chen Mo, but it''s related to the position of the leader of the red sleeve Pavilion, Huo Siyan doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Step out, Huo Siyan firmly said: "Chen Mo, if you have something to say, you can say it directly, but the ugly words are ahead. Although you are a strong man in the cultivation world, the matter between huayangyue and me has already involved the internal affairs of the clan. Your words can only be used as suggestions. As for whether we adopt them or not, it depends on our mood."


    With these words, Huo Siyan breathes fresh air. Facing Chen Mo, she doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, Chen Mo''s fighting power can destroy Hongxiu Pavilion.


    Chen Mo put his hands on his back and said calmly, "as an outsider, I naturally will not interfere in the affairs of Hongxiu Pavilion. However, I don''t think it''s improper for Hua Yangyue to be the leader of Hongxiu Pavilion."


    "Why¡° Huo Siyan asked.


    Now she must find out Chen Mo''s words. If not, she is most afraid that Chen Mo will suddenly change her mind and attack them without warning. Who can resist the terrible attack.


    The rest of the people feel the same way. They feel very depressed. The election of Hongxiu Pavilion, one of the top ten forces, depends on the face of outsiders.


    It''s Tianyue''s fault to blame for this. If the position of the pavilion leader says no, he doesn''t want to. Even Hua Yangyue is too coincidental to be the pavilion leader of Hongxiu Pavilion for no reason, which is unacceptable.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is still calm. For him, no matter what tricks Huo Siyan has, as long as he has enough strength, Huo Siyan can''t face it.


    Hua Yangyue looks at Chen Mo, and her eyes flash with gratitude. However, she knows that with her own strength, she can''t fight against the whole red sleeve Pavilion, as long as Chen Mo can help her.


    So, to a large extent, this is a game between Chen Mo and Huo Siyan.


    "Elder Huo, I think you are old enough to retire behind the scenes, but you compete with your ancestors for the position of cabinet leader. This is very shameful in my opinion. Although the strength of the Flower Pavilion leader is weaker than you, it can''t be denied that she has outstanding talent, and you can''t compare her."


    Chen Mo is straight to the point. His voice spreads all over the audience. Everyone''s face is stunned for a moment. When they look at Chen Mo again, they feel that this guy is hard to deal with.


    Huo Siyan''s eyebrows slightly frowned and sighed in his heart.


    How does Hua Yangyue know Chen Mo? Do I really want to give up the position of cabinet leader.


    Seeing Huo Siyan sighing, Chen Mo said again, "if Hongxiu Pavilion can get my help, I believe it will surpass Jianshan in a short time. I don''t know what the cost is?"


    After hearing the speech, the high-level officials of Hongxiu pavilion are surprised to see Chen Mo again. They believe that as long as Chen Mo does not die, she can definitely lead Luofeng town to the peak. If Hua Yangyue becomes the leader of Hongxiu Pavilion and has a good relationship with Chen Mo, it is very necessary for the development of Hongxiu Pavilion.


    With these thoughts in mind, the top management of Hongxiu Pavilion began to hesitate. Naturally, they are not stupid when they live to this age. It is impossible for ordinary people to imagine that they can see Chen Mo''s potential.


    "Chen Mo, you are so confident, but you forget one thing." Huo Siyan immediately took a few steps forward. At the moment, she was really afraid of Chen Mo, just a few words, shaking those high-level determination.


    Let him go on, I''m afraid the position of cabinet leader may be taken away.


    Therefore, Huo Siyan didn''t care too much and asked: "Chen Mo, Jianshan orders you to pursue and kill the eight clawed devil fish. If you are defeated and die under the eight clawed devil fish, your promise will no longer exist, so please see clearly and don''t make a choice easily."


    As soon as this remark comes out, the high-level officials who had shaken their determination shake their heads one after another, just like the grass on the wall. They can''t stand the wind and rain, which makes Chen Mo quite disappointed.


    If it''s just a few people, Chen Mo will naturally care about it. But looking at it, most people stick to the rules and have no opinions. Listening to the wind is the rain, they can change their opinions at will.


    "Chen Mo, please answer these words." He said.


    Chen Mo looked at Huo Siyan, his eyes flashed slightly, and said: "give me three days, I will kill the eight clawed devil fish. At that time, I hope you don''t go back and resist the Flower Pavilion leader to become the chief Pavilion leader of the red sleeve Pavilion."


    "This...!" Huo Siyan didn''t expect that Chen Mo would answer like this, but Chen Mo''s answer made her speechless. How about giving Chen Mo more in three days.


    Therefore, Huo Siyan nodded and said, "I promise you that if you can''t finish it within three days, huayangyue must come down, and these three days, you are not allowed to use the power of Hongxiu pavilion to look for eight clawed magic fish."


    "Yes." Chen Mo nodded and agreed.


    Although this condition is a bit difficult at present, Chen Mo is not afraid. He is confident in his own strength. Three days is enough to find the whereabouts of the octopus.


    On one side, Ling Xuan frowned, "Chen Mo, it''s not that we can''t find the eight clawed magic fish when we come to Tianyuan star. You promise Huo Siyan, I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult."


    Ling Xuan''s worry is not unreasonable. It is extremely difficult to find it by means of the eight clawed magic fish. Moreover, without the intelligence personnel of the red sleeve Pavilion, it is even more difficult.


    However, Chen Mo has already agreed, and Ling Xuan can''t say anything.


    Immediately, Chen Mo and Hua Yangyue look at each other. Although they don''t speak, their eyes are different. In Hua Yangyue''s eyes, Chen Mo sees the color of gratitude.


    Maybe even Hua Yangyue didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be so sincere. In order to make her become the leader of Hongxiu Pavilion, she would not hesitate to agree to Huo Siyan''s conditions. If she fails, it will be a blow to Chen mo.


    Leaving the main hall, Chen Mo looks at the sky outside the gate of the red sleeve Pavilion. It''s almost dusk.


    Yan Qingcheng stood behind Chen Mo and said slowly, "I think you are a bit reckless. The octopus is powerful. It''s very difficult to find it. No matter how you promise Huo Siyan, it''s a very difficult test for you¡°


    "The test?" Chen Mo took a breath of fresh air. "I don''t think it''s a test, but it''s a very meaningful thing. When I came to the cultivation world, I don''t know how long I haven''t met such a meaningful thing, so I''ll try my best to find the octopus."


    A meaningful thing?


    Yan Qingcheng smiles. Although the smile is only for a moment, it is suffocating.


    "The sky is in the Cape, no matter where you are, I''d like to accompany you to go crazy."


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    However, she soon returns to her senses, and then looks at Yan Qingcheng. Although she doesn''t have any smile at the moment, such as iceberg beauty, it also makes Chen Mo excited.


    "Thank you...!"

 Chapter 1312

    At night, the night is as cool as water.


    However, Chen Mo is calm. Standing on the top of a mountain in the red sleeve Pavilion, his eyes seem to overlook the whole Tianyuan star. After flashing his vast eyes, he immediately plunges into the space to find the whereabouts of the octopus.


    A pair of eyes, clear, deep.


    "In three days, we must find the eight clawed devil fish. Even though I am strong, the eight clawed devil fish has an extraordinary identity, and my mind can''t lock it."


    "Is... Really helpless?"


    If Chen Mo is thoughtful, he can''t calm down. Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng look at Chen Mo behind him. Yang Dingtian holds a big knife and looks around from time to time.


    In this way, several people are motionless, the dawn across the night, the dawn of the morning shining on the whole earth, the red sun rising slowly in the East, to bring a trace of warmth to Chen mo.


    "Maybe I should use this move to find the octopus, no matter what."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a fine light, and immediately he looked at Ling Xuan. When Chen Mo looked at her like this, Ling Xuan''s face turned a little red, and she guessed what Chen Mo was thinking.


    "You don''t want me to bait you?" Ling Xuan asked.


    "I''ve wronged you."


    Ling Xuan guessed what he meant, and Chen Mo did not hide it. "The eight clawed devil fish likes to find the yellow flower girl. You are strong. No matter from which aspect, you are excellent by other women. If you succeed in finding the eight clawed devil fish, I will remember your great success."


    Excellent!


    Ling Xuan looks at Yan Qingcheng thoughtfully, but her face turns angry. Chen Mo says that Ling Xuan is excellent in front of her. How can she bear it? She is full of hot air.


    Chen Mo spread out her hand and said with a bitter smile, "Ling Xuan has a remarkable constitution. She is a natural person without dirt. She has a strong attraction for the octopus, so I hope you can understand what I mean."


    "Of course I understand." Yan Qingcheng''s mouth rose, "Ling Xuan, she is really better than me in all aspects, but when I meet the octopus, I will defeat it with my strength¡°


    With these words, Yan Qingcheng pretends to be angry and doesn''t speak.


    Chen Mo didn''t say much and took out the golden scale snake.


    "Master, you asked me to find the smell of octopus. I''ve been working hard."


    The golden scale snake spits out the letter and says with a strange smile: "however, I''m still short of strength. I''m not rich without windfall, and I''m not fat without night grass. Hehe, master, I want your blood to improve my strength so that I can find the eight clawed devil fish for you."


    The golden scale snake has different physique and likes to devour all things. It tries to eat Chen Mo''s blood. It naturally wants benefits when it has a sweet taste. Otherwise, how can the golden scale snake be so cunning.


    Chen Mo bites his tongue, condenses a drop of blood essence and swallows it to the golden scale snake.


    Boo!


    The golden scale snake bites Chen Mo''s blood essence and swallows it for several times, and the whole body suddenly blooms a terrible light of blood, just like crazy blood gas, burning madly, filled with the prestige of Yuan infant monk.


    "Master, I have broken through¡° The golden scale snake is very happy. Chen Mo''s blood essence lets it break through at will. His small eyes are slightly confused, and then spit out a few wisps of golden scale gas.


    Golden scale Qi is the purest energy in the world. It''s very sharp. Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng dare not touch this energy, otherwise it will do great harm.


    However, without any fear, Chen Mo reaches out his right hand, holds the golden scale Qi, and then puts it into his mouth. With the movement of mental Dharma, the golden scale Qi turns into a violent force and wanders around.


    In an instant, Chen Mo felt that his strength had increased a lot, and his divine sense was stronger than before.


    "This guy, his strength has improved again." Ling Xuan looks at Chen Mo and feels the momentum of Chen Mo''s emergence. She can''t help admiring Chen Mo''s strength.


    Once again, it can play a role in killing octopus.


    Chen Mo stabilized his breath for half a year. Then he looked up at Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng and said, "I have a golden scale snake. It''s easy to find the eight clawed devil fish. Plus my strength breakthrough, maybe I can finish the task in three days."


    "So much the better." Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng nodded.


    Immediately, the three people all looked at the golden scale snake. The golden scale snake sniffed its nose. Then they looked at the East and said, "master, I feel the smell of eight clawed devil fish in the East. If you listen to me, you can find eight clawed devil fish."


    As the golden scale snake improves its strength, it has a stronger sense of smell. Chen Mo smiles with satisfaction, and then flies with Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng.


    Longyang city is especially famous in Tianyuan star.


    Because there are countless women in Longyang City, most of them are women who can''t join the red sleeve Pavilion and choose to degenerate. In the world of Xiuzhen, it''s hard for women to have a place without strength and become playthings.


    They can only sell their bodies in Longyang city in exchange for cultivation resources. To a large extent, that''s why Longyang city is famous for Tianyuan star.


    At noon, among the bustling crowd, Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan are walking outside the city gate, facing the hot sun. They all have some dry heat.


    "I can''t stand it... Hehe, Longyang city is right in front of me. I''m attracted to it. Don''t let me down. I must have a good time so that I can be worthy of myself."


    A sallow faced friar walked past Chen Mo, and his words in a low voice came into Chen Mo''s ears without any cover up. It was a bit strange.


    "Longyang City, is this...!" Chen Mo is not a fool. He immediately guesses what it means. The golden scale snake tells him that when he lands in Longyang City, he can find the eight clawed devil fish.


    In front of Longyang City, since it is a place where many women gather, the eight clawed devil fish must be in it. Chen Mo shakes his head and abandons his messy ideas.


    Others come to Longyang city to find women, but Chen Mo and them are not like-minded.


    Therefore, Chen Mo is calm and walks into Longyang city step by step.


    In the city, there are only a few stalls, but most of them are women wearing belly pockets, which reveal a lot of white skin.


    Even though Chen Mo has little desire, seeing this scene, he can feel his blood flowing.


    "Young master, are you coming to play¡° As soon as Chen Mo passes by the door of an inn, a woman with exposed clothes throws an olive branch at him. Chen Mo subconsciously looks at the woman.


    It''s hard not to attract people''s attention with her heavy makeup, pink eyebrows and rouge powder. No matter how stupid Chen Mo is, she knows that she is invited to play.


    "Cough...!" Yan Qingcheng pretends to cough.


    Chen Mo immediately takes back her eyes. However, the woman seems to see something interesting. She quickly walks up to Chen Mo, and then reaches out her hand without saying a word.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s right hand was caught, and a soft feeling came. The woman''s orchid finger was holding a pink handkerchief. She was embarrassed and chuckled, "young man, you are so funny! I''ve never seen such beautiful women around you come to Longyang city. I know your bad thoughts. I''m sure I''ll accompany you well. "


    With that, the woman is about to pull Chen Mo away.


    But she has no strength to bind a chicken. How can she pull Chen Mo like a mountain.


    "Eh, I''m still a practitioner. That''s just right. I like you the most."


    The woman chuckles, but she has some disdain in her heart. The man who comes to Longyang city can''t do anything else except to find a woman. Therefore, she believes that Chen Mo is here to be happy.

 Chapter 1313

    Being dragged by a woman, Chen Mo''s face was a little ugly. He looked up a little, looked at her and other pretty faces, and pleaded: "girl, in broad daylight, what''s the matter? Please let go."


    "Young master, when you come to Longyang City, I naturally understand you. But you don''t understand the amorous feelings so much. I''m heartbroken. How cruel!" The woman''s jade hand gently covers her little mouth, but she is crying in the rain with flowers, but her appearance makes people want to love her.


    Chen Mo raised a few black lines on her forehead. Her eyes inadvertently saw Yan Qingcheng''s cold face. Immediately, she threw her sleeves and let her body fall to the ground.


    For a moment, Chen Mo was stunned.


    Although he exerted too much force, it was just right that a woman should not fall to the ground easily. So it seems that she must have been playing for the sake of touching porcelain.


    Sure enough, the next second, the woman pointed to Chen Mo and cried, "come on! Someone bullied me a weak woman in broad daylight. It''s so unfair. "


    "My family just invited him to sit in, but he didn''t know how to do business with me. He was so heartless."


    The woman''s cry attracted countless people in the street to wait and see. They all looked at Chen Mo, then looked at Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng, and couldn''t help themselves.


    Ling Xuan''s body is exquisite, her legs are long and her face is beautiful. She is a masterpiece of heaven. If she can sing with her every night, it will be worth living for decades.


    Looking at Yan Qingcheng again, although she is cold all over, she has a fiery and wild atmosphere, but this kind of woman is more likely to get men''s joy, who doesn''t want to have the desire to occupy.


    Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng look very ugly.


    Looking at the men, most of them are sallow faced and vain. They don''t have to guess that they have experienced too many things.


    Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng both have sinister looks on their faces, and their bodies are slightly close to Chen Mo, which immediately causes the dissatisfaction of countless men. If their eyes can kill people, Chen Mo''s body will definitely be full of holes and die.


    "Boy, you are very kind!" A well-dressed young man, swaggering away from the crowd, walked towards Chen Mo, with my biggest look on his face, looking extremely rampant.


    "In the territory of Longyang City, openly bullying women, do you know what crime you have committed?"


    Looking at Chen Mo with disdain, the noble youth unfolds his hands as if to show off his identity, which is not comparable to Chen mo.


    As a matter of fact, the noble youth has an extraordinary origin. He is Du Qianzhou, the son of the governor of Longyang city.


    Du Qianzhou is in charge of every three parts of Longyang city. When he sees Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng, they are very beautiful. As a lecher, he will not give up such opportunities.


    Therefore, Du Qianzhou tried to appear tall when he spoke.


    Chen Mo also looked at Du Qianzhou. However, Chen Mo didn''t expect that this guy was looking for trouble. His face was a little impatient. Chen Mo said in a cold voice: "it seems that you are a childe in Longyang City, but I''m very curious. Are you the cat and dog?"


    "Well...!" Originally, Chen Mo''s words made Du Qianzhou a little complacent, but the last sentence completely made Du Qianzhou go away and look gloomy.


    "Benighted, you are really ignorant, I has the final say, because my father is the Xuancheng ruler of Longyang City, and his strength is the realm of the spirit, not your imagination."


    "It''s hateful of you to be so ignorant."


    Du Qianzhou''s eyes were dark and cold. Chen Mo called him a cat and a dog in front of everyone''s face. In any case, he couldn''t accept it.


    Therefore, Du Qianzhou looked at the crowd, and immediately, some of them took a step forward.


    "Master Qianzhou, what can I do for you?" Du Qianzhou never accompanied him when he went out, which was the reason for his status. Therefore, people all knew him. In addition, he had a late Yuan Dynasty realm, so to a large extent, he didn''t need to be escorted at all.


    Some people are willing to stand up and listen to the order, but Du Qianzhou is still very satisfied. He said coldly, "no matter who dares to make trouble in my territory, first break his leg, then hang it on the wall of Longyang city and expose it to the sun for three days. Can you do that?"


    With that, Du Qianzhou looked at the people who stood up. They immediately nodded like chickens pecking rice, and then walked to Chen Mo, forming a tight circle.


    The woman who fell to the ground saw Chen Mo surrounded, and a proud smile came across her face. "You''re still young to fight with me, but it''s a pity that such a good young man, ah."


    Just as the woman is cranking, the crowd around Chen Mo can''t help rubbing their hands.


    "Boy, you can! They not only bully the women of good families, but also openly disrespect master Qianzhou. The best way to deal with people like you is to control evil with evil. "


    "Cut the crap and you''ll end up beating him."


    As soon as the words came out, the monks who surrounded Chen Mo took actions one after another. The terrible power converged into a variety of attacks. With the enhancement of the momentum of heaven and earth, it had become unfathomable.


    "This boy, it''s ridiculous to offend young master Qianzhou!" Some people look at Chen Mo at that time and that moment and think that Chen Mo can''t survive.


    After all, there are so many people dealing with Chen Mo, among them many Yuan Ying friars. Even if they are powerful, they may not be able to resist such a terrible attack. Chen Mo looks delicate, and even more impossible to resist. Therefore, they have identified Chen Mo as a dead man.


    However, facing many monks, Chen Mo does not change his face. He does not rush to stimulate his whole body''s spiritual power. Yuanying''s perfect state has the fighting power of surpassing the powerful one.


    In an instant, a terrible gas engine gushed out, which was very terrifying. Many attacks collapsed at this time, and the space was turbulent, breaking out extremely violent waves.


    "Not good... Dangerous." The friars who attacked Chen Mo''s eyes contracted, and they felt a terrible fear. They wanted to retreat, but they found that the air wave came in an instant.


    WOW!


    The scene turned upside down. Even Du Qianzhou was not immune to the storm. He smashed his body on the ground and let out a furious voice. "Waste, so many people can''t take a boy. I really think you''re wrong. I''ll let you deal with him."


    "Young master Qianzhou, you are wronged¡° A famous friar cried: "his strength is definitely not as simple as the surface. If the guess is good, the boy hides his strength."


    At the moment, only Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng, Ling Xuan and Yang Dingtian can keep their bodies straight.


    The rest fell to the ground in a mess.


    Du Qianzhou is shy and angry. He holds his hands on the ground. A carp straightens up, and his body suddenly stands in the same place. His gloomy eyes stare at Chen Mo, "you dare to fight back, I will let you know the consequences of offending me Du Qianzhou."

 Chapter 1314

    Du Qianzhou didn''t expect that he would meet Chen Mo and beat all of them in a single move. Even Yuan Ying''s perfect and strong man couldn''t do that.


    Is Chen Mo''s fighting power beyond the realm of Yuanying and the realm of deification.


    However, Chen Mo''s beating him is equivalent to ignoring him.


    As the son of the prince, he is naturally angry.


    At the thought of this problem, Du Qianzhou''s eyes burst out in vain, as if he could see through Chen Mo, and Chen Mo was reluctant to give up. "Boy, today I''ll let you know the power of the son of the governor. Everyone step back and I''ll kill him."


    After hearing the speech, they stepped back and watched Du Qianzhou and Chen Molu draw their swords. The atmosphere was very heavy at this time and people couldn''t breathe well.


    "As the son of the prefect, I have absolute confidence in myself without a guard."


    "If you dare to hit me, you will pay me a heavy price."


    With that, Du Qianzhou felt the dark beads, full of light, flashing the strong spirit of the breath.


    All of them were shocked when they saw it.


    "My God! This bead will not be the legendary energy bead. Look at the terrible energy, it''s definitely the masterpiece of the powerful one. It will surely strangle the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "


    As Du Qianzhou took out the beads, everyone''s eyes were no longer calm.


    In order to protect their offspring, many powerful people will give them a trump card. The beads on Du Qianzhou''s hand are like energy beads, which are similar to those of Chen Mo''s last auction house.


    As a result, Chen Mo sneered, "if you don''t take out this, I forget that I also have a bead. I don''t know what the power is like with your one."


    "So do you?" Du Qianzhou was stunned.


    Originally, I thought that it should be a happy thing for me to have the energy bead of the powerful one, but Chen Mo also has it, which is not so new.


    However, Du Qianzhou asked coldly, "boy, your beads are not fakes, are they?"


    "If so, I will tell you with facts how powerful my beads are."


    With these words, Du Qianzhou is in high spirits. He believes that his beads are absolutely genuine, while Chen Mo''s beads are fake. Because of the defect, Chen Mo is bound to be punished.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Mo, waiting for him to take out the treasure, but Chen Mo was in no hurry, a bead Shua appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    WOW!


    The sword bead is full of sword spirit, which seems to be able to cut everything. Where the terrible sword spirit goes, it stirs the wind and clouds, and the sky and the earth change color. In a moment, it covers the whole field.


    "Wow, it''s really a sword bead, and it''s the sword bead of the powerful one!" As Chen Mo took out the sword bead, many monks could not calm down, and the scene could not be suppressed.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Mo actually had a sword bead, and the sword spirit was more terrible than Du Qianzhou''s energy bead, which made people jump wildly.


    Du Qianzhou, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, naturally felt the benefits of sword Qi. His eyes flickered slightly, unable to calm down. His face was dripping with cold sweat, full of fear.


    "No... no way, you can''t be so powerful!" Du Qianzhou can''t believe looking at Chen Mo, but the fact tells him that Chen Mo''s sword bead is really powerful, not his energy bead.


    The sword is a sharp weapon, and it can kill decisively. The energy bead is a kind of energy for the powerful.


    For the most part, sword beads can destroy energy beads.


    At this time, Chen Mo seems to be a mysterious figure. He can take out sword beads, and his fighting power is matchless. How can such a guy have no background, plus Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng.


    They can see that Chen Mo must be a dandy. He took Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng out just for fun, and Du Qianzhou jumped out. It makes people feel that things are not simple.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. You can kill me." Du Qianzhou has a proud face. Although Chen Mo''s sword bead is very strong, which surpasses the quality of his energy bead, there is the whole Longyang city behind him.


    Chen Mo will surely die once the powerful one is mobilized.


    Now, if you want to deal with Chen Mo, you still need to crush him in the background. Du Qianzhou thinks to do it immediately, embraces his chest with both hands, and raises his mouth and says, "boy, you think you are invincible when you take out the sword beads. In Longyang City, you are all vulnerable little people."


    "As the son of the prefect, I''m not unreasonable. I''ll give you a chance to get out of Longyang city. As for the two women around you, of course, they are in my bag."


    After Du Qianzhou finished, he seemed to have seen the scene of Chen''s acquiescence, with a disdainful smile on his face. However, after waiting for a long time, Chen Mo didn''t have any extra action, and even his face was as calm as ever, fearless to Du Qianzhou.


    "Damn it, I''ll hold on until I die. Wait for me. I''ll contact the prefect to catch you now."


    Du Qianzhou looks angry, takes out the messenger crystal and injects spiritual power. However, before he starts, he sees the evil spirit sweeping the whole Longyang city in the distance.


    In an instant, everyone felt the cold breath coming, as if it could devour the power of life and make everyone shiver, especially the women.


    Their smooth skin shrinks and shrivels at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s going on?"


    This scene made everyone feel that they couldn''t think about it. At the same time, they ran away crazily with their legs open. Even Du Qianzhou felt that danger was coming and unconsciously fled outside the city.


    "Help... I don''t want to die yet..."


    "Damn it, how could I be in this condition."


    Compared with those men, the women in Longyang city are pale, and their dim eyes flash a struggle. However, the power of life in their bodies quickly dissipates.


    Even if it is a woman with accomplishments, it will turn the world around at the moment.


    "Drink...!"


    Yan Qingcheng drinks delicately, and his body erupts the Phoenix flame to fight against the oncoming evil Qi. The flame is so overbearing that it is full of hot breath. How can the evil Qi deal with it.


    "Chen Mo, in such a situation, the octopus must have appeared." Ling Xuan is a body without dirt. She also has the power of restraining evil Qi. She patted her jade hand gently and burst out a mysterious light.


    At the same time, she did not forget to say a word to Chen mo.


    At this point, Chen Mo also knows the big deal.


    "There are many women in Longyang city. Maybe the eight clawed devil fish want to work hard to absorb their Yin Qi. If so, we must find the hiding place of the eight clawed devil fish."


    As Chen Mo says, his eyes open and his eyes are shining, so that he can find the whereabouts of the octopus. But at this time, the sky is filled with the power of destruction.


    "It''s unforgivable that the bold demons make trouble in their wife''s territory."


    Looking up, the figure on the sky covered all directions, and the terrible momentum fell thousands of miles. In an instant, the whole Longyang city had a dawn because of his appearance.


    "Look, it''s the prefect of Xuancheng¡° Some people recognize the origin of the figures in the air, and smile with joy on their faces. In Longyang City, Xuancheng Prefecture is a god like existence.


    With his presence, Longyang city will be safe and sound.

 Chapter 1315

    "Dad, come and save me. There is a guy who is disrespectful to me. It''s really hateful. It''s hard to calm my anger if I don''t kill him."


    Du Qianzhou stumbled along. He stumbled and fell to the ground. He felt the breath coming from the back of his body. He turned his head to look disheartened.


    Du Qianzhou was sure to be the prefect of Xuancheng. He was about to jump up and look at the unparalleled figure in the air. He was very proud. What he said came to the ears of the prefect of Xuancheng.


    Unparalleled figure, a black robe set off his unfathomable breath, eyes deep as the sea, a face is very common, but people can not ignore his existence.


    At this time, although Xuancheng Taishou heard Du Qianzhou''s words, his attention was not on Chen mo. for him, the most important thing was to kill the demons.


    Eyes cover the whole Longyang City, looking for the whereabouts of the octopus.


    "Well... It is!" Xuancheng prefect originally calm face, suddenly shocked.


    The affairs of the eight clawed devil fish in the cultivation world are very popular. Even if the Xuancheng prefect is ignorant, he knows that he can''t deal with the eight clawed devil fish. After all, Jianshan doesn''t dare to fight.


    What''s more, the cultivation world has already said that Chen Mo will deal with the eight clawed devil fish.


    It''s just, where the hell is Chen Mo?


    At the moment, the Xuancheng prefect is in a dilemma. On the one hand, Longyang City, on the other hand, the eight clawed magic fish can''t be beaten. If we deal with the eight clawed magic fish, it''s hard to save his life. But Longyang city is his territory and he will leave if he gives up. How can he bear to do that.


    After thinking for a moment, the Xuancheng prefect quickly made a choice. If the octopus is in danger of life, who can save his life by giving up Longyang city.


    Of course, give up Longyang city!


    "Thousand boats, go." Xuancheng prefect turned around and gave Du Qianzhou a big drink.


    With this remark, the whole Longyang city was silent. People did not expect that the Xuancheng prefect, who was given the dawn by them, wanted to leave Longyang City regardless of everyone''s safety.


    Is this still the prefect of Xuancheng?


    The next second, the Xuancheng prefect regained his momentum, and the world became dark again, as if the end of the world was coming. Everyone was in a panic. In full view of the public, the Xuancheng prefect fled to the outside of the city. He was so fast that he didn''t want to fight at all.


    This scene let everyone down.


    "Even the prefect has given up Longyang city. What''s the point of staying here?"


    Originally, many people wanted to follow the Xuancheng prefect to attack, but they saw that all the Xuancheng prefects fled, and they would die if they stayed in the same place. Therefore, many monks fled madly at this time, and the whole Longyang city was in chaos.


    "Jie... This demon absorbed so much Qi of the first Yin, and finally gathered a body."


    A strange voice seemed to ring from the bottom of people''s hearts, which made people shudder.


    In the distance, a black figure blocking the sky broke out the monstrous magic.


    He is like a demon in the world. He has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Even Chen Mo at that time and at that moment feels that the black figure is very terrible and has the power to crush heaven and earth.


    "Lord Xuancheng, die for me."


    The eyes of the black figure are fixed on the body of the Xuancheng prefect.


    Step out, there is a magic power of shrinking into inches.


    In the blink of an eye, the black figure catches up with the Xuancheng prefect and shoots out with one hand. The overwhelming evil Qi comes out.


    "Damn, devil, I''ll fight with you." Xuancheng prefect face a anger, flurried waved his sleeve, a strong energy from the spirit of the surge to the black figure.


    "I dare to resist. I like to fight against the strong of the murderers most." The black figure is the incarnation of the octopus. As he falls, the terrible evil Qi can devour the space.


    Boom! All of a sudden, an earth shaking sound resounded through the sky.


    The astonishing power can turn the clouds over, and the scene is only a mess.


    The figure of Xuancheng prefect completely disappeared, but the incarnation of Octopus still stands on the sky, full of evil spirit of suppressing the soul, which is very terrible.


    "The prefect is dead?" Below, the people who ran away did not forget to have a look. Their eyes at the moment were so big that they seemed to see a shocking scene. As a powerful God, the prefect of Xuancheng could not walk in the hands of the devil and died completely.


    Why is the devil so terrible.


    They were immersed in the death of the Xuancheng prefect. At this time, the evil Qi contained the power and quickly fell down.


    All the people couldn''t move, and they were very tired.


    "Dad...!" When Du Qianzhou saw the death of Xuancheng, he lost his mind and came back with a big cry.


    He didn''t expect that the Xuancheng prefect, who had the realm of transforming God into a strong one, died in the hands of the devil.


    This! The blow was very heavy.


    Du Qianzhou clenched his fists tightly, but he was extremely unwilling, "Damn, if it wasn''t for that boy, how could there be a devil in Longyang City, and how could my father die in other people''s hands."


    Du Qianzhou''s face was angry, and his eyes were cold.


    He blamed Chen Mo for Xuancheng''s death.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, how could his father die.


    He will not be reduced to the present situation.


    "Sweeper, I want him dead." Du Qianzhou''s pupils are full of blood.


    "My father is dead."


    "Boy, you''re going to die for me, too."


    Du Qianzhou turns around and roars at Chen Mo, which seems to be mixed with endless resentment.


    Can frighten the mind, spread thousands of miles.


    Du Qianzhou''s black hair, eyes staring at Chen Mo, flashed a strong intention to kill.


    With a heavy and powerful step, Du Qianzhou stares at the evil spirit and goes forward. He returns to Longyang city step by step. In his hand, there is a charm, which is suddenly broken.


    "With the power of my life, sacrifice my father''s spirit in heaven and bless me to kill the enemy."


    Du Qianzhou slapped his hands out, holding fast marks in his hands. The broken brilliance of the charm, centered on his fingertips, rose and erupted, sacred and extraordinary, as if calling for some terrible taboo. Suddenly, the sound of dragon chanting came from the whole Longyang city.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The spirit power is dazzling, and the evil Qi opens the way for it. Two streamers of light cross the sky like stars. On the sky of Longyang City, the golden dragon appears lifelike.


    WOW!


    The Golden Dragon raises its head and breathes its magic light. Its haughty eyes have the profundity of the world. It is overbearing and extraordinary. It shakes the space with a tail swing.


    "Dragon, this is not the Dragon God of Longyang city. I remember that the origin of Longyang city is not simple. It is said that thousands of years ago, the dragon was respected and the white tiger was Emperor. They were natural enemies. Neither of them admitted defeat and fought with each other for countless years."


    "Later, after a number of Fierce wars, the dragon became weaker and fled to Longyang city. He and a brothel woman were friends with Qin Jin, so he lived in Longyang city."


    "But after that, the news about the dragon and the brothel woman is so rare that everyone thinks that the Dragon flies to the fairyland, while the brothel woman falls in love and dies."


    "I didn''t expect that... I didn''t expect that I could still see the Dragon alive. It''s a great honor. It''s a pity that the dragon is not the body, but a dragon soul."


    "Even so, it is invincible." An immortal old man was absorbed in the Dragon at the moment, and his old face was shocked.


    What he said spread all over the audience without any cover up, and everyone heard it clearly.


    "What! Is this a dragon soul The people looked up at the Golden Dragon.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, the dragon is a legend. Let alone a dragon soul, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a keel.


    Now, there is a dragon spirit in front of us. How can we not see it? It''s shocking.

 Chapter 1316

    The appearance of the dragon''s spirit caused a complete stir. People were all absorbed in the Golden Dragon above the sky, with a thick solemnity in their eyes. It seems that the golden dragon is not as powerful as the devil, not to mention that the golden dragon is still a dragon soul and has no noumenon.


    "Well... Something''s wrong." Chen Mo seems to smell a sense of crisis. He looks up at Du Qianzhou in the distance, and sees the other person staring at Chen Mo, his eyes across the cold color.


    "Boy, you deserve to kill my father, so the dragon spirit I summoned is not against the devil, but against you."


    "What?" After hearing Du Qianzhou''s words, people were surprised, "it''s not the devil who killed the Xuancheng prefect. How can Du Qianzhou kill an unrelated person instead?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know anything about that, do you?" Someone saw Du Qianzhou being bullied by Chen Mo, so he said with a smile: "not long ago, Du Qianzhou was attracted to the woman around the boy, so he would give him a hand. It''s estimated that his dead father can''t accept it."


    "So it is!"


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that even they could not accept the fact of Xuancheng''s death. How could Du Qianzhou accept it? What''s more, it was Chen Moyin who brought it out.


    "Du Qianzhou, the devil is right in front of you. He killed your father. Instead of killing the devil, you want to kill me. It''s ridiculous."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flickered and locked Du Qianzhou in a shuddering tone. Even if everyone felt the anger, Du Qianzhou''s actions were too much.


    The Terran and the demon don''t stand on each other. Since Du Qianzhou killed Chen Mo, no matter what, everyone can''t accept it. So at this time, people are dissatisfied with Du Qianzhou.


    "Dragon soul, kill me."


    Du Qianzhou pointed out that in the dark, there was a terrible spiritual force in the space, which was involved in the dragon soul. At that time, the roaring sound of the Dragon roared through nine days.


    Long Teng nine days, Long Wei mighty.


    In this moment, the dragon soul seems to be the supreme in the world, and the proud eyes overlook Chen mo.


    "Jie... Human beings kill each other. It''s true. I want to see who wins."


    The eight clawed devil fish looks at the dragon''s soul attacking Chen Mo with unspeakable pleasure.


    Kill the Xuancheng prefect, and you can see his son attack Chen mo. even the eight clawed devil fish didn''t expect that things would be good for him. Looking at Chen Mo, the eight clawed devil fish''s eyes flashed with fear.


    Just a few days ago, he was chased and killed by Chen mo. if he didn''t have all kinds of abilities, I''m afraid he would die in Chen Mo''s hands. Therefore, for Chen Mo, he killed him quickly.


    Ow!


    The virtual shadow of the dragon soul swoops down, and its huge body stirs up the wind and cloud, instantly changing the color of heaven and earth. The golden light is bright, and the terrible dragon power sweeps the whole audience.


    Around is that Chen Mo thinks he is powerful, but he has a dignified look to the Dragon ghost.


    "I don''t think you are the elder of hundreds of years ago. I won''t give you death, but you help the tyrant. Instead of paying the devil, you deal with my people. It''s unforgivable."


    Chen Mo naturally has great respect for the dragon. After all, what a glory it is to be a descendant of the dragon. However, he did not expect that the soul of the dragon would attack him.


    It seems that the dragon spirit can understand Chen Mo''s words. The Dragon Ball hesitates a little, but it is ordered by Du Qianzhou, so it looks like a painful struggle. It paddles through a bit of madness.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    The sound of dragon chanting was sad and desolate. However, Du Qianzhou was full of anger and said: "beast, you don''t exist. You are suppressed by my father. Under Longyang City, if you don''t, how can you survive forever? But you don''t obey my orders. Damn it. In this case, I''ll see how hard you come."


    Seeing that the dragon spirit is like this, Du Qianzhou''s anger attacks his heart, and his mind moves. He is about to control the Dragon Spirit to attack Chen Mo, but at this time, Chen Mo looks at Du Qianzhou.


    In vain, Chen Mo''s eyes burst out with a ray of light, and a terrible sense of God was thrown into the space. With the passing of time, Du Qianzhou felt that his head was out of control.


    "Ah, let me go."


    Du Qianzhou drinks bitterly. Chen Mo''s divine sense is very terrible. It''s like a round of stars exploding in his mind, destroying his will in an instant. At this time, the dragon soul roars like thunder.


    "Is it possible to let you go?" Chen Mo sneers that Du Qianzhou controls the dragon soul by strange means and chooses to deal with Chen Mo between races. Such people don''t have to be soft handed.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Du Qianzhou''s face is blue and blue. He wants to speak, but as Chen Mo''s divine sense strengthens, he feels that the sky is falling apart, and the whole person can''t help but lie on the ground.


    His body curled up into a ball. Du Qianzhou twitched a few times and then did not move. It was obvious that he had died completely.


    All the people look at this scene and unconsciously shake their heads. Chen Mo''s strength is really terrible. It''s just a thought that can take Du Qianzhou''s life from a hundred meters away.


    But who will deal with the devil.


    Thinking of this, they were eager to run away. They didn''t care too much and ran around.


    "Useless waste, so easily killed." Originally, I wanted to wait for Du Qianzhou to deal with Chen Mo, but the eight clawed devil fish didn''t expect that Du Qianzhou would die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    This made him shy and angry. His face crossed with anger. He looked up at the uncontrolled dragon soul, and his hands brewed a terrible evil Qi at this time, which was close to the dead Du Qianzhou.


    "Hum, Chen Mo, the person you want to kill can''t die without my consent."


    The eight clawed devil fish''s voice fell, and the evil spirit swept into Du Qianzhou''s body, as if to recover his fatal injury, or to control Du Qianzhou with the evil spirit. Du Qianzhou, whose eyes were in pain, suddenly broke away his sword eyebrows and rowed across a monstrous evil spirit.


    "Chen Mo, you killed my father. I want you to die¡° In words, Du Qianzhou''s eyes turned into dark pupils at a high speed, and a lot of evil Qi appeared in his body.


    What''s more, Du Qianzhou''s realm seems to have been improved, which is Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Du Qianzhou doesn''t say anything, but his eyes have already said everything. He wants Chen Mo to die. His face is ferocious and his mind moves. The Dragon Spirit in the sky is controlled by a terrible force again, and his body can''t help flying to Chen mo.


    For a moment, Chen Mo''s face changed, but he still walked to the sky, as if walking in the air. Facing the terrible dragon soul, Chen Mo was fearless.


    When the idea moves, the sky chopping sword comes out from the center of the eyebrow, shuttles across the sky, and falls a long sword light. The dragon soul opens its mouth and spits out a breath of the burning dragon, which can start a prairie fire.


    Bear!


    In an instant, the flame rose up and kept burning in the sky. The sky chopping sword crossed the flame and was invincible. With omnipotent power, it penetrated into the body of the dragon soul.


    Chide!


    There was a hole in the dragon soul''s head. With the dragon''s breath, the flame in the air quickly faded, and the burning breath was gradually covered by the sword light, making the whole sky very gorgeous.


    "This...!" Many people who fled did not forget to look back and saw a sword on the sky. It was like a God. Even the dragon soul was not a place to move.


    "That guy is so terrible that he can hurt the dragon soul. I don''t know if he can deal with the devil."


    Although Chen Mo can deal with the dragon soul, many people think that Chen Mo may not be able to deal with the devil. After all, the devil''s power is terrible.

 Chapter 1317

    Originally, Longyang city was full of vitality. At this moment, due to the evil spirit, the sky chopping sword is the most dazzling in the whole area of a hundred Li. The power of the sword can cut through the ages. Even though the dragon soul is a peerless beast hundreds of years ago, it is not the place for sky chopping sword.


    Chen Mo''s legs soar into the air and stares at Du Qianzhou. He can see that this guy is dead, and his brain is temporarily controlled by the erosion of evil Qi. Speaking is his obsession before death. Therefore, if he wants to save the dragon soul from the sea of suffering, he naturally has to erase his memory.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo wields his hand to control the space. A beam of brilliance comes down from the sky, dominating the sky, crushing the sky in an instant. Du Qianzhou''s body doesn''t move.


    "Out."


    Chen Moyan out of the law with, the corner of the mouth read, Du Qianzhou''s body on the spot scattered.


    Turn into the glory of Tao, dissipate between heaven and earth.


    After all this, Chen Mocai looked at the eight clawed devil fish and said, "I failed to kill you in Tianyuan, which led to countless Huanghua girls being harmed by you. This is very angry."


    "Since I can''t kill you this day, I, Chen Mo, am in charge of justice. I''m in charge of the sword to kill you."


    Chen Mo''s words are resolute. Even if he pays all the price, the octopus will die. Just now, the Yin Qi of many women in Longyang city has been absorbed by the octopus. The consequences are unimaginable, causing countless women to die miserably.


    Blood debt, blood pay, must be blood.


    Chen Mo is looking at the eight clawed devil fish, and the eight clawed devil fish is also looking at Chen mo. although the eight clawed devil fish doesn''t speak, his eyes are very gloomy, and he wants to devour Chen mo.


    A moment later, the octopus coldly said: "the weight of the five elements is the killer of the demons. Boy, you really make me look at you with new eyes. No wonder you have the ability to cross the level of challenge."


    With this remark, not only the eight clawed devil fish''s face was a little shocked, but also everyone''s face was marked with the color of bandits and barbarians. The five elements constitution has not appeared for a long time.


    The combination of yin and yang can open up a world, but it only lies in the legend that there are five elements in the universe, and Yin and Yang represent one Yin and one Yang.


    Therefore, with the five elements and Yin and Yang, we can open up a space world.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo has five elements constitution. His ability to challenge makes sense. Why can he defeat Dragon Spirit in one move.


    "Longyang city has been saved again." Some people are happy to laugh and experience the feeling of death and rebirth. They are so worried about gain and loss. Ever since the appearance of octopus, everyone has been in hell.


    That kind of feeling, panic, may die at any time, but because of Chen Mo''s great ability to defeat the dragon spirit, and then to the appearance of the five elements constitution, many people have grasped the life-saving straw, at this time, they all regard Chen Mo as the Savior.


    "If he can defeat the devil, he will be the best." Some people look at Chen Mo and jump to a conclusion, but his words are not casual. After all, Jianshan has nothing to do with the devil. If Chen Mo kills the devil, he will be the best.


    Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan look at each other. They are both impulsive. When they see that the octopus is so rampant, they naturally want to fight.


    The next second, Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng step into the air and come to Chen Mo, and then Yang Dingtian comes up


    When Chen Mo saw that his five element constitution had been torn down, he did not hide it. He even began to urge the five element constitution. The power of the five elements continued to grow, resulting in a very terrible power.


    Gold is unbreakable, wood is beautiful in the forest, the earth is thick, the fire is extremely hot, the water is fierce, and the five elements can destroy everything.


    See this scene, the eight claw devil fish''s eyebrows across a touch of cold meaning, "it seems that you are iron heart and I against, in this case, just in time, I come to understand your strength."


    "Drink, demon palm."


    The eight clawed devil fish roars, and its whole body is full of evil spirit. It can destroy everything and sweep out. Where it passes, it''s dark and hazy, but it has the smell of hell.


    In an instant, the sky condensed a big handprint, blocking the sky and the sun, pressing down on Chen Mo Zhen.


    "Five elements and eight trigrams, for my use." Chen Mo''s wrists churn, and the power of the five elements of Taoism condenses in the palm of his hand, blooming colorful brilliance, and churning away to the big fingerprints.


    In a flash, the big fingerprint collides with the five elements constitution, just like the earth collides with the stars.


    Boom!


    In an instant, two completely different energies burst out and spread to both sides.


    Everywhere you go, the space collapses, and the earth shakes, as if the sky is falling apart. The tsunami is like a deep sea, which makes everyone''s eyes shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being a big man. Any attack is so terrible." Everyone looked at Chen Mo and the octopus, but they didn''t expect that the attack of the God transforming strongman was so terrible, especially Chen Mo, who was young and had the ability to challenge.


    Not only has the five elements constitution, but also can fight against the octopus.


    Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng look at each other and see a dignified color from each other''s eyes.


    The next moment, Yan Qingcheng changed into a nine day flying phoenix. With its plumes unfolding, the Phoenix flame erupted and glowed, and a flame shuttled to the octopus.


    The eight clawed devil fish plays a role in dealing with Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng''s attacks,! Around is eight claw magic fish, self-sustaining strength is high, but also dare not ignore Yan Qingcheng''s attack.


    Just want to deal with Yan Qingcheng, but at this time, the eight clawed devil fish found Ling Xuan is also dealing with her, hands play the piano, a string sound beautiful and powerful.


    "Hateful, I must kill you to worship the heaven when I was bullied by dogs." The octopus roars and claps his hands to isolate Chen Mo''s five elements. At the same time, a black figure appears on his back, as if the devil is alive.


    The figure is tall and powerful, and contains violent evil Qi. The eyes of the eight clawed devil fish are full of terrible anger. They divide their hands into various kinds of attacks to resist external powers.


    Boom!


    The thunder bursts wildly. Looking at Chen Mo, the octopus suddenly lets the empty shadow of his back out of the air. His huge body is reckless and invincible.


    In an instant, the force of the five elements could not bear the heavy burden and broke up directly in the air. The black figure continued to rush forward. It seemed that he would not kill Chen Mo and would not give up, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Boy, this is a part of me. It has explosive power, which is equivalent to the most terrible attack at my peak. I don''t believe you can survive." The octopus laughs wildly.


    Smile with disdain, with inherent confidence.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are slightly fixed. He sees that the black figure is unfathomable. At the moment of rushing, he has already started to explode. If he can''t resist it, he may be seriously injured.


    Thinking of this problem, Chen Mo''s fingers pop up, which contains the power of extinction. With the power of bee pupae, Chen Mo shuttles through the space, suddenly erupts a radiance and collides with the black figure.


    After Chen Mo''s many displays, he is extremely skilled and has greatly improved his power. His shuttle power is extremely terrible. It penetrates into the black body and presents a dimly visible hole.


    And this injury, enough to let the black figure stop, Chen Mo''s face more relieved smile, looking at the octopus, said with a smile: "but that''s all."

 Chapter 1318

    But that''s all.


    As soon as Chen Mo finished, the sky chopping sword went down. The arc of the sword flickered, and the black figure disappeared directly. After all this, the audience was completely silent, and everyone looked at Chen mo.


    Even Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan are the same. Just now, when the eight clawed devil fish summoned the empty shadow, they were very anxious, because they saw that the five elements are very powerful.


    However, it was destroyed by Chen mo.


    The eight clawed devil fish''s face was particularly ugly, and his hands were weak. He was a strong man hundreds of years ago. How terrible he was at that time, even though he had a brilliant sword, he could only suppress him.


    Hundreds of years later, a new generation will replace the old one, and the sword will no longer exist.


    The eight clawed devil fish also broke the seal and came out. Originally, he thought he could be invincible, but he didn''t expect to meet Chen mo. moreover, Chen Mo got the moon sword of the clean heart and the inheritance of the sword.


    The most important thing is that Chen Mo has the constitution of five elements. Such a guy is only the perfect state of Yuanying, and his fighting power is comparable to that of the powerful one. Therefore, the octopus is really powerless.


    In the face of Chen Mo, even though his means emerge in endlessly, he is not an opponent, but he is not willing to do so.


    Anyway, he was a strong man hundreds of years ago, strong enough in all aspects.


    With a slight sigh, the eight clawed devil fish said: "boy, I don''t understand why you and I have no grudge in recent days and in the past. Why do you pursue me so hard? Everyone goes his own way. It''s better for you to be the most powerful of the human race, and I''m the overlord of the demon race. Well water doesn''t invade the river water."


    This remark touched countless people.


    "No! Who is this young man¡°


    Although Chen Mo is famous all over the world, he is not known by everyone. At the moment, Chen Mo is above the sky, like a savior, unattainable and deep.


    "Is..." Suddenly, someone thought of something and said, "is he Chen mo of Luofeng town? It is said that in today''s world of cultivation, Chen Mo is absolutely the supreme youth."


    Chen Mo!


    Two words just came out, everyone unconsciously thought about it, and then nodded, "absolutely right, he is absolutely Chen Mo, only he is still chasing the eight clawed devil fish."


    "A few days ago, Jianshan announced this message, but I didn''t expect that he really had the ability to deal with the octopus. Maybe Jianshan would regret that and offend such a terrible Chen mo."


    Chen Mo''s name is unique in Xiuzhen world.


    Even a three-year-old knows Chen mo.


    At this moment, everyone is looking at Chen Mo seriously again, their eyes have some deep respect, their bodies are respectful, waiting for Chen Mo to kill the octopus.


    Chen Mo listened to the eight clawed devil fish''s words and said with a sneer, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Besides, you''re a demon, I''m a Terran, and you''re a killer. You''re a great enemy of the Terran. How can Chen Mo allow you to live? You have to bleed."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice fell, the face of the eight clawed devil fish was very ugly. Chen Mo didn''t give him any room to discuss. It was so hateful that his eyes flashed a little cold.


    "If you say so, I can only fight you. Today either you die or I live."


    With these words, the octopus could hardly produce a pure Yin Qi, which came from the breath he had recently absorbed. The general Qi of the first Yin might not be harmful.


    But the accumulated Qi of the first Yin is directly compressed by some terrible skill.


    There is already the terror of hell, and the demons cultivate their magic Qi. With the release of the eight clawed magic fish, the Yin Qi between heaven and earth is strong and spreads in all directions.


    "Chen Mo, you are not the strongest of the human race. Today, I want to let you know how terrible it is to feel helpless. You can''t kill me on this day. I can only trample on this land."


    With these words, the octopus'' body suddenly retreats. Chen Mo doesn''t know why when he sees his strange action, but he soon realizes that the octopus is going to retreat and make Chen Mo by some way. He doesn''t have to guess that it''s the other friars.


    Therefore, Yan Qingcheng, Ling Xuan and Yang Dingtian all chase the octopus.


    Chen Mo is the same. As soon as the four figures go up and down, they diverge and surround the octopus.


    For a moment, the octopus felt the danger coming, but he still looked at Chen Mo calmly, "boy, it''s not so easy to kill me. Do you know that Jian Wuchen couldn''t kill me hundreds of years ago, and you are not as strong as Jian Wuchen."


    With these words, the octopus''s body retreated to a far away position, and then focused on Chen Mo, flashing a fierce light at the bottom of his eyes, "sacrifice my life with my supreme strength."


    As soon as the words fell, it seemed that the power of all living beings gathered quickly between heaven and earth. It was so terrible that even Chen Mo felt that this energy could destroy heaven and earth.


    "Chen Mo, if you don''t give me a chance to live, how can I make life better?" The face of the eight clawed devil fish has a cold and heartless look. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, he would be a top man in the cultivation world. Therefore, his evil spirit is very strong at this time.


    It''s terrible. Even Chen Mo has to flash a little bit of fear, but Chen Mo lives up and pours spiritual power into the moon sword. Guanghua locks on the body of the octopus and cuts out a sword in an instant. This sword comes out with sword spirit.


    "Chen Mo, you are late." As soon as the eight clawed devil fish''s voice fell, the monks all felt that death was coming, and the power of life in the body was out of control, and they converged madly into the eight clawed devil fish''s body.


    In an instant, this force formed a kind of terrible power, which erupted like the collapse of a river embankment, covered the sky and covered the sky with light, making the octopus look extremely terrible.


    He stepped out step by step, reached out his hand and killed Chen Mo, "as a demon, I want to control the whole human territory, but you don''t know how to live or die, you have to have a hard time with me."


    "In that case, you don''t have to live in the world."


    The eight clawed devil fish said this with a confident face. Obviously, he absorbed the blood of creatures in all directions, and his strength was improved, and his attack became terrible.


    Chen Mo''s face changed slightly, because he saw that Longyang City, which was still alive, had become lifeless after being so cruel.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo''s face is very ugly. The moon sword suddenly blooms, passes through the air, and drops a shadow. In the blink of an eye, Chen Mo comes to the octopus.


    With the sword in hand, the arc flickers.


    The eight clawed magic fish is a heavenly magic palm. Its power can crush the space, cover the sky, and burst out a mighty wave when it is against the moon.


    At that time, the scene was particularly violent, as if ten thousand horses were galloping, and a mighty strange sound sounded.


    Yan Qingcheng claps his hands, and the Phoenix flame blows at the octopus. The power seems to be burning heaven and earth, like a hot sun. Even the octopus has to look dignified.


    But he didn''t care too much. He just separated an attack and instantly destroyed the Phoenix flame.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, and is beyond his capacity." The octopus gave a cold drink.


    With his fighting power, he can kill Yan Qingcheng at will, but Yan Qingcheng has helped him three times and four times, which really makes the eight clawed devil fish very angry, and his eyes have crossed his killing intention.

 Chapter 1319

    Hongxiu Pavilion, Hua Yangyue and Huo Siyan are in the main hall of the pavilion. At this time, many high-level of Hongxiu pavilion have a tendency to be neutral, but there are still many people who support Huo Siyan.


    Therefore, Hua Yangyue can only place her hope on Chen mo.


    "Newspaper...!"


    A voice broke the atmosphere, and outside came a nun, the intelligence officer of Hongxiu Pavilion. She watched Hua Yangyue and Huo Siyan step by step in front of them.


    "Flower Pavilion master, elder Huo, according to the news, the Xuancheng prefect of Longyang city has fallen, and Longyang city has been seriously injured. Chen Mo and the eight clawed devil fish fight each other."


    "What happened?" Huo Siyan asked first.


    After hearing the speech, the intelligence officer continued: "Chen Mo has unparalleled strength and five elements constitution. He doesn''t speak any more when dealing with the octopus. It won''t be long before he has a result."


    "What?"


    Huo Siyan listened to the intelligence personnel, and her face was a little incredible. She didn''t think that Chen Mo could kill the octopus. After all, the octopus is famous.


    At most, Chen Mo is a new rising evil, but he is still weak in dealing with the octopus.


    Now, the results tend to Chen Mo, which makes Huo Siyan bumpy and uneasy.


    But she has been thinking about how to sit on the position of the tea pavilion.


    Chen Mo''s appearance completely broke this pattern.


    For Chen Mo, Huo Siyan wanted to kill him.


    Looking at the intelligence officer below, Huo Siyan said angrily, "how long has it taken for Chen Mo to fight with the octopus?"


    "It''s been a long time, elder Qi¡° The intelligence personnel arrived truthfully.


    "Half a day, just right." Huo Siyan gave a gloomy smile, and then looked up at the top of the red sleeve Pavilion below. "Everyone, Chen Mo and the eight clawed devil fish are fighting. How can we stand by and watch? If anyone is willing to go to Longyang city with me, please go up immediately."


    With these words, Huo Siyan took out the Yukong flying boat and looked at the people.


    By Huo Siyan such a look, many high-level tea pavilion have some intention.


    But they know what Huo Siyan means. Going to Longyang city is definitely not as simple as watching the battle. It''s very likely that Huo Siyan wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then wait for Chen Mo and the eight clawed devil fish to win or lose, and do the business of fishing for Weng''s benefit.


    However, even if many senior managers know what Huo Siyan means, they all start to take a step together. They want to know who is better, Chen Mo or the eight clawed devil fish.


    "Elder Huo, you must not do that." Hua Yangyue is anxious and takes a step to say: "Chen Mo is incomparable in strength. Once you deal with him, if you don''t give him a fatal blow, I''m afraid it will bring unimaginable consequences to Hongxiu Pavilion. Please think twice."


    "Lord Flower Pavilion, you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own decision."


    With a big wave of Huo Siyan''s hand, the Royal flying boat turned into a streamer and flew out of the main hall. It turned into a huge thing. It could carry all things, which was very magnificent.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    More than ten figures turned into brilliance one after another, fell on the ark, and then disappeared.


    Hua Yangyue looked at this scene, her face changed greatly, stamped her foot and said: "if Chen Mo is so easy to kill, he is not Chen Mo, and elder Huo will make a lot of trouble with him."


    "I have to stop her."


    Hua Yangyue also took out the imperial flying boat and looked at the rest of the high-rise buildings in Hongxiu Pavilion. These people were neutral and didn''t listen to anyone''s orders.


    Therefore, they turned a blind eye to Hua Yangyue.


    Hua Yangyue has no choice but to go to Longyang City alone.


    "Wait...!" But at this time, a figure came in. She was wearing a goose yellow coat and her small face set off with great joy. "Deputy Pavilion leader, I want to go to Longyang city with you, too."


    "Who are you?" Hua Yangyue didn''t know the woman in front of her, but she met her a few days ago.


    It''s an KeYue who just returned to Hongxiu Pavilion.


    After hearing Hua Yangyue''s question, an KeYue said with a smile, "I know Chen mo. he is my old friend from a certain planet, but I don''t know if he is himself."


    When Chen Mo came to the red sleeve Pavilion, an KeYue closed the door to practice. When she came out, she heard that Chen Mo had come to the red sleeve Pavilion. She was very regretful at that time, and then asked others about Chen Mo''s body and appearance.


    Get information, and she knows Chen Mo is almost the same.


    Therefore, an KeYue will come to find Hua Yangyue.


    Seeing that an KeYue was so excited, Hua Yangyue frowned, but she still beat the Yukong flying boat on the sky, and then with a wave of her hand, she and an KeYue''s body landed on the boat.


    "Go."


    Hua Yangyue just stabilized her pace and immediately urged her spirit power. The flying speed of Yukong flying boat can be described as thousands of miles a day. Everywhere she passed, there was a wind blowing in the space.


    Having nothing to do, Hua Yangyue said, "an KeYue, how do you know Chen Mo?"


    After hearing this, an KeYue has nothing to say. She knows Chen Mo, but it''s very bumpy. Chen Mo, who she once looked down upon, has changed into a big man in the nine days.


    When he was on earth, Chen was unique.


    When Chen Mo comes to the world of cultivation, he is famous all over the world.


    It''s incredible for encore.


    You should know how terrible it is to be a strong God. But all the monks in the red sleeve Pavilion were afraid of Chen Mo, and they revered him as if he were a God, so they sent him to build a statue. Who can match Chen Mo.


    "When calculating the stars, why don''t I ask him where he came from?" When an KeYue thinks of her separation from Chen Mo, she says those ridiculous words. If Chen Mo is really allowed to join the weak forces, I''m afraid it will make her laugh. After all, Chen Mo''s strength is too strong.


    Seeing that an KeYue is deep in thought, Hua Yangyue doesn''t ask much, but she sees that an KeYue really has something to do with Chen Mo, otherwise, she won''t have such a performance.


    The speed of Yukong flying boat is very fast. Half an hour later, you can see the evil spirit of Longyang city from a distance, but the sword light is blooming again, bursting out completely different waves.


    Huo Siyan, with a large number of elders, is watching. Chen Mo is holding the moon sword with no dust heart and fighting with the eight clawed devil fish. He is coming back and forth with equal strength.


    But Huo Siyan can see that Chen Mo has the constitution of five elements and can continue to break out terrible attacks. Although the octopus can absorb the energy of heaven and earth, he is still weaker than Chen mo.


    "Elder Huo, shall we do it?" A senior member of the red sleeve Pavilion asked Huo Siyan.


    Huo Siyan shook his head and said, "no, let''s have a look first. If the octopus can''t hold on, let''s use the array to kill Chen Mo at one stroke."


    As soon as this remark came out, some other high-level members of the red sleeve Pavilion took a breath, and their breath became a little unhappy. Huo Siyan even wanted to fight, so she had to admire her courage.


    The next second, Huo Siyan took out the communication crystal and sent a message to the other major forces.


    The content is nothing more than finding Chen Mo and the octopus, and asking them to send strong people to help.


    For a moment, the world of Xiuzhen is in complete turmoil, and the big forces that have enemies with Chen Mo are all out to kill Chen mo. as for the octopus, put it aside first.


    Of course, if Chen Mo kills the octopus, he can save some effort.

 Chapter 1320

    "See, this is the Terran. It just looks on." The eyes of the eight clawed devil fish were cold. Since Huo Siyan and Hua Yangyue appeared, he could see clearly.


    The purpose of those people is to kill Chen mo.


    And Chen Mo, for the sake of the Terran, deals with the octopus, which is chilling no matter how you look at it.


    At this time, Chen Mo is really a little cold hearted. The Terrans can fight each other. But now, they want Chen Mo and the octopus to die. It''s ridiculous.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Chen Mo said with a smile: "octopus, there is a life and death war between you and me. Other things can be put aside. I''m also a human¡°


    "Chen Mo, you really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. People hate you to die, but I want to fight with you. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous." The octopus was angry and sneered.


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "others can forget their human identity, but Chen Mo will never forget it. If not, what''s the difference between them and me?"


    After hearing this, the octopus was speechless. However, he was awed by Chen Mo and said with a sneer, "you regard yourself as a human race just like the sword dust free hundreds of years ago. The rest of you are a group of waste people who can only sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "If I don''t die today, maybe I''ll set up a grave for you."


    The sound of the eight clawed magic fish is full of promise.


    Chen Mo nodded unnaturally,


    But what he and the octopus said came to other people''s ears. For a moment, the words of the red sleeve Pavilion were red faced, shameless, and even a few people were excited.


    "Elder Huo, I think Chen Mo is right, or...!"


    "Shut up."


    Before an elder finished speaking, Huo Siyan interrupted her, "Chen Mo is a well deserved monster. Once he is allowed to survive, it will be an unimaginable blow to the red sleeve Pavilion. In a short time, the cultivation world must be Chen Mo''s world."


    "Now, he and the eight clawed devil fish fight, the tea pavilion can not help."


    Huo Siyan vowed to finish, her words like a dish of cold water, drenched in the head of the high-level red sleeve Pavilion, the several elders who originally wanted to fight, now kill their minds.


    Hua Yangyue looks at this scene. She shakes her head and steps out. She walks to Chen Mo like a fairy. An KeYue, standing on the ark, looks very beautiful.


    "This is really Chen mo. when did he have such a strong fighting capacity?" An KeYue couldn''t believe that the guy not far away was Chen Mo, and his fighting capacity was so terrible.


    Even the devil is not Chen Mo''s opponent, and the strong of Hongxiu Pavilion dare not come forward.


    You know, it''s only been a few months since Chen Mo came to the real world.


    But in a few months, Chen Mo''s fighting power is beyond people''s expectation.


    "I always thought I was a genius, but I was nothing compared with him."


    Ankeyue is disappointed and can''t help Chen mo.


    When Hua Yangyue comes to Chen Mo, Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng look at each other and approach Chen Mo like enemies. The beauty of the three girls is rare in the world of cultivation.


    All of a sudden, the formation of a beautiful landscape.


    "Chen Mo, you think you can kill me if there are too many people. Today I''ll show you what I''m really afraid of."


    The eight clawed devil fish is biting his teeth. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, he would never have used this move, because this move killed eight hundred enemies and would have cost one thousand.


    The next second, the body of the octopus flies up into the sky, turning into a faint light and rushing to the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like the rising glory.


    Looking at this scene, Huo Siyan''s face changed, "no, it was thousands of years ago that eight clawed devil fish controlled a magic power. It''s said that it''s the gate of the demon world, which can summon the strong in the demon world."


    "Isn''t it very dangerous for him to cultivate the real world?" Asked an elder.


    Huo Siyan didn''t speak, but her face represented everything. The door of the demon world knew the horror just by listening to the name, plus what the eight clawed devil fish said.


    Huo Siyan is very sure that it must be the gate of the demon world.


    Chen Mo''s pupils twinkle and sighs. When he looks up, he sees that the body of the octopus is erupting evil Qi, converging into a light curtain and gradually turning into a black gate.


    "With my magic power, I open the door of the demon world." With the words of the octopus falling.


    Between heaven and earth, two heavy gates suddenly appeared, and the terrible evil spirit fell from the sky.


    "Damn Chen Mo, let the octopus open the door of the demon world." In the distance, a sword light is coming. When you look at it carefully, it''s the master of Jianshan gate. He looks at Chen Mo angrily and says in a cold voice: "the gate of the demon world can summon demons from other worlds. Chen Mo, I asked you to chase the eight clawed devil fish, but I didn''t ask you to force him to start the gate of the demon world."


    "You are a human scum when you do that¡° Jianshan directly branded Chen Mo as a scum of the human race.


    It can be seen that how angry he is, he is even more hostile to Chen mo.


    After listening to the master of Jianshan, Chen Mo can''t help but bow his head. Although he agrees that Jianshan will mainly deal with the eight clawed devil fish, he doesn''t know that the eight clawed devil fish will open the door of the demon world.


    Otherwise, how can Chen Mo not stop it.


    However, the chieftain of Jianshan gate won the first prize, which made Chen Mo feel uncomfortable.


    Immediately, Chen Mo said, "master of Jianshan sect, I Chen Mo have no obligation to kill the eight clawed devil fish, but I promise you because I get the inheritance of the sword and the moon sword."


    The leader of Jianshan sect was speechless, but he still held the moral high ground and said: "Chen Mo, you let the octopus open the door of the demon world. Anyway, you are the sinner of the human race. No matter what method you use, I must stop the octopus, otherwise the life will be covered with charcoal and the blood will flow into a river."


    The Lord of sword mountain is very dignified. Huo Siyan comes over from afar. Her body is close to the Lord of sword mountain. It can be seen that Huo Siyan wants to deal with Chen Mo together.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about this.


    There are so many people who hate him in Xiuzhen world.


    However, the practice of the Chien Shan sect leader really upset Chen mo.


    So Chen Mo said, "there is no difference between you and me, chieftain of Jianshan sect. You can''t command me, and I will never listen to you."


    "Chen Mo, the chieftain of Jianshan doesn''t command you. After all, you''re a man, and you''re brave. You''re the one who brought it out. You''ve got to solve it."


    Aside, Huo Siyan said coldly.


    Facing Huo Siyan and the master of Jianshan, Chen Mo is fearless, but in the sky at this time, a lot of light and figures appear in the two doors.


    "Where is this?"


    "The aura is complex, and the evil spirit is insufficient. At first sight, it''s the garbage cultivation world. That bastard even called us to this barren land?"


    ¡­¡­


    Their voices came down from the sky, and their figures gradually became real. They all seemed to be big people, and they were full of terrible evil Qi, which could devour everything in the world.


    Chen Mo just needs to see that these demons are not simple, they all have the smell of surpassing the eight clawed magic fish.

 Chapter 1321

    "My Lord, I''m the magic envoy of the cultivation world. Now I''m confronted with an insurmountable boy, so I have to open the door of the evil world and call you to come." Eight claw magic fish take a few steps, body respect to a few black clothes demon said.


    "Waste, just human beings can''t deal with it. What''s your use?" With a wave of the hand of the black demon family, a terrible evil spirit fell on the octopus.


    All of a sudden, the octopus''s body fell to the bottom and was in a mess. But he didn''t have any anger. He didn''t want to offend the demons from the gate of the demon world.


    "I''d like to see who can be so strong in this world, even above the magic envoy."


    The leader of the demon clan, looking down at the whole audience, first gazed at the Jianshan sect leader''s body for a moment, just a glance. Even if the Jianshan sect leader was strong, he felt the other party''s fear, not that he was able to deal with it, and he was more willing to kill Chen Mo in his heart.


    "Damn, damn Chen Mo, let the octopus open the door of the demon world."


    The master of Jianshan gate roared in his heart, his eyes filled with endless anger.


    The opening of the door of the demon world is something that the master of Jianshan didn''t expect. Once, when the eight clawed devil fish opened the door of the demon world ahead of time, Jian Wuchen directly smashed the door of the demon world with the moon sword of the dust free heart, and then suppressed the eight clawed devil fish with his body. Only in this way can the cultivation world survive.


    Now the door of the demon world opens again, attracting the strong in the rest of the world. This makes the master of Jianshan frown, and he doesn''t know how to deal with the next things.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In the distance, a series of peerless figures filled the air. They were all strong men from all sides of the cultivation world, such as Dui Xing, master daoxuan, and other high-level forces.


    At the moment, they all saw the door of the devil''s world open, and their faces were shocked, and they crossed the air.


    "Once the door of the demon world is opened, the real world will be in chaos." It was master daoxuan who spoke. Seeing the wide open door of the demon world, he looked extremely ugly.


    Others don''t know the horror of the gate of the demon world. Master daoxuan is absolutely clear.


    These demons are not oppressed by the laws of heaven and earth, and their fighting power goes beyond the realm of the later stage of the transformation of gods.


    You know, in the realm of deification, every additional period can not be dealt with by ordinary monks of deification.


    We stand in the distance, not close to Chen Mo, but he also knows that the power of those demons is extremely terrible, which makes us feel inferior.


    "Chen Mo, I hope you can deal with these demons. Don''t let us down."


    The only thing I can see is that there are three demons at the gate of the demon world. The most special one is that he has black tentacles on his head.


    As for the other two demons, they were tall, pale and fierce.


    For a moment, the world was silent.


    As everyone knows, the battle has risen to the battle between the demons and the Terrans.


    No one is remembering how Chen Mo is. After all, no one can stay away from the demons. Moreover, the demons are so terrible, even though the chieftain of Jianshan has the heart to blame Chen mo.


    But he knew it was just annoying.


    "Jie... Is that all The demon leader said: "I thought it was a great man. As a result, your strength is so unbearable. If I want to kill you, I only need one move. If I exceed one move, I will lose."


    With these words, the demon''s face was cold and indifferent to life. Even the chieftain of Jianshan sect looked dignified. He took a step and said proudly, "the two tribes of human and demon don''t stand on each other. No matter how strong you are, I''m not afraid of you."


    "Is it?" The devil listened to the master of Jianshan gate and lowered his head. His eyes flashed a look of disdain. He said in a cold voice: "in that case, you come to attack me."


    "If I can''t beat you in one move, I will leave the world voluntarily."


    "As you wish." Being looked down upon by the other side, the master of Jianshan sect rushed to the devil. At the same time, he had a blue sword in his hand.


    Although this sword has no power on the surface, it has eternal power from the sword body. It can lock the whole field and stab the devil accurately.


    "The sword goes against heaven and earth."


    At this moment, the master of Jianshan gate drank lightly, and his whole body was filled with sword Qi. He turned into the shadow of the sword. In the process of maneuvering, he condensed into thousands of long swords and flowers contending.


    "Chop."


    As the master of Jianshan gate cuts out with a sword, the sword swings in the sky. It seems that the world around is full of swords. It''s extremely terrible. The strong men in Xiuzhen world feel relieved when they see this scene.


    "The master of Jianshan sect has perfect control over the sword. He has the power of restraint when dealing with demons."


    "These ignorant human beings, brother Moyan''s strength is not so simple." The strong devil suddenly said a word, and then looked at the devil flame. This time, the three of them came to the cultivation world, and they were called by the eight clawed devil fish, but they both listened to the devil flame.


    Because there are different levels of demons. The stronger the demons are, the stronger they become. The demons are black flames. To a large extent, their strength surpasses that of the later period of deification.


    As for the other two demons, they are called evil spirit and evil prison. Although their fighting power is not as good as that of magic flame, they can''t be spared. Just now, they are holding a wait-and-see attitude and watching magic flame deal with Jianshan sect leader.


    His eyes flashed, and a faint light fell down, and the evil flame stopped. But the evil spirit that emerged from his eyes was very terrible, and could calm the soul. When he looked at the master of Jianshan gate, he seemed to be able to see through all the flaws, and his eyes immediately laughed indifferently.


    "It''s just swordsmanship, but it''s so. It seems that there are no strong people in this world. They are all weak and useless. Even their cultivation skills are so unbearable that people can''t feel like fighting!"


    With these words, all the great figures in the cultivation world look very ugly. If the master of Jianshan sect doesn''t mention his skills, what are their skills.


    Maybe, nothing!


    For a moment, all people longed for the master of Jianshan gate to kill the demon flame, proving that the demon could not be provoked by the human race.


    At this time, Jianshan sect leader''s face was ugly. He was the number one person in the cultivation circle.


    As a result, the demon flame looked down on him so much that he was embarrassed. The attack was stronger. An arc of light shuttled through the space and killed the demons like thunder.


    "Don''t deceive the Terran, demon. Die for me." The master of Jianshan gate has not forgotten to roar.


    It''s just that his face soon solidified.


    I saw the magic flame clap with bare hands, and a big handprint appeared in the space, destroying the attack of the magic flame with the potential of destroying the decay of Gula. After all this, the magic flame''s face was calm and incomparable.


    It seems that he had expected things for a long time, so the attack to destroy the Chien Shan sect leader was natural.


    "The move has passed. What''s your last word?" Asked Moyan.


    The master of sword Mountain Gate was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the devil''s flame and said, "why is your strength so terrible?"

 Chapter 1322

    It''s a thing that everyone didn''t expect that the master of Jianshan sect would be defeated by magic flame.


    Even Chen Mo didn''t expect that the devil''s flame was so terrible. A few days ago, he learned the strength of the chieftain of Jianshan sect. Although he couldn''t compare with Chen Mo, he couldn''t defeat it in one move.


    From this we can see the horror of magic flame.


    At this time, the master of Jianshan gate was shocked. He was at a loss when he looked at the magic flame. He didn''t expect that the magic flame could defeat him. It was so terrible that it was sensational.


    At the thought of this, the master of Jianshan stepped back a few steps, but at this time, the body of Moyan stepped out, his hands suddenly clasped the master''s life neck, and immediately firmly clasped it.


    "Do you think it''s possible to escape?" The devil''s flame sneers, holding the Chien Shan''s master like a chicken pecking rice. He is about to kill the Chien Shan''s master.


    "Let go of me." The master of Jianshan sect struggled wildly and said, "as long as you let me go, I can do anything for you, including everything¡°


    Hearing this, the devil said with a sneer: "you see, this is human, timid¡°


    "Ha ha... Rubbish."


    The other two strong demons couldn''t help sneering, and their tone was full of disdain.


    On the contrary, the master of Jianshan gate laughs. As long as the devil''s flame moves, he will let him go.


    Immediately, the Chien Shan sect leader continued to beg for mercy and said, "my Lord, I don''t think you are familiar with the place of life here. If you don''t want to go to Chien Shan, it''s a beautiful place. It''s meaningless to stay here."


    "Is it?" Magic flame still can sneer, but he still let go of the master of Jianshan.


    People''s faces changed greatly when they saw this scene.


    "How can the chieftain of Jianshan sect rebel?"


    All of you come here to see the master of sword mountain, but the eight clawed devil fish summons the gate of the demon world, and it makes people crazy to see such a terrible strong one.


    At this time, people''s faces were somewhat unnatural.


    Chen Mo is the same. His eyes are fixed on the devil''s flame. At this time, he realizes that the terror of the devil''s flame can''t be dealt with by anyone present, so his face is helpless.


    Suddenly, the chieftain of Jianshan looked up at Chen Mo and said, "my Lord, it''s this guy who attacks the eight clawed devil fish. If not, you will not come here."


    "He?"


    After a while, the vision of the demon flame fixed on Chen Mo, "this boy looks weak, I don''t understand why the demon clan can''t beat him. Is he superior?"


    With these words, a touch of coldness appeared in the eyes of magic flame, which was disdain for Chen mo.


    The octopus came to the devil flame and said, "my Lord, he has five elements constitution and controls the moon sword. I can''t beat him because of these reasons."


    "Five elements constitution!"


    Originally looked down upon Chen Mo''s evil flame, look slightly flashing, "the five elements physique is really terrible, Yuanying perfect state, unexpectedly can step up the challenge, defeat you."


    "However, such strength is not enough to deal with me."


    The evil flame says here, big hand a wave way: "evil prison, evil spirit, you deal with him."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Magic prison and evil spirit look at each other, then step by step to Chen Mo, "we two brothers deal with a hairy boy, absolutely handy."


    With that, the evil spirit broke out all over the prison. It was as cold as frost, as if it could freeze the soul. It was extremely terrible. As he stepped out step by step, the terrible momentum came to Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, be careful." Yan Qingcheng exclaimed.


    She wants to help, but Yan Qingcheng finds that her whole body is imprisoned by some force and can''t move. Ling Xuan on one side is also so pale.


    "Demons, no matter how powerful you are, I''m not afraid of you." Chen Muru is a powerful man in heaven and earth. His legs step forward one after another, and a force from the five elements blooms.


    For a moment, the devil prison was a little bit vigilant and delayed. Then his eyes were all fixed on Chen Mo, and his eyes were not good. "Boy, the five elements constitution is not perfect, your strength has not yet broken through the spirit, and you still lack a little heat to deal with me."


    "So you are bound to die in my hands."


    After the magic prison finished, he clapped his hands across the air to gather the seal of Taoism and Dharma. The glory of the prosperous age was like a rainbow and the setting sun, running through the heaven and earth, showing a very heavy evil spirit.


    All of a sudden, a bloody handprint kills Chen mo.


    Magic prison sneered: "this is my means of guarding the house. If you block it, it is enough to show that you are very strong. If you can''t resist it, then you don''t have to live."


    Between the words, the bloody fingerprints have come to Chen Mo, and the crazy power can crush the sky. Even though Chen Mo knows that the magic prison is very strong, he didn''t expect that his explosive power is so strong.


    Immediately, the force of the five elements spurted around Chen Mo, forming a completely different vigorous Qi.


    With the surging wind and clouds, the vigorous Qi transformed from the power of the five elements suddenly collides with the bloody fingerprints. It seems that the stars and the setting sun make an earth shaking noise.


    "I don''t know if Chen Mo can deal with the demons. If he can''t, the world of cultivation will be in chaos."


    At this moment, everyone feels that the world is collapsing. Chen Mo''s affairs attract other interface strongmen. If they are not strong enough, they will fight against Chen Mo together.


    At this time, they can only rely on Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, you''re the one who caused this. It''s very pleasant for you to die in the hands of adults."


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect has been watching the battle. His face is disgusting.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, he would not be a prisoner. Even the world would be controlled by the demons. Thinking of this, Jianshan would like Chen Mo to die as soon as possible.


    However, the force of the five elements, as well as the attack of the evil prison, soon broke up. But in this way, the rest of the strong men in the cultivation world could not see the sun of tomorrow, and their eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Chen Mo can only level with the strength of the magic prison. It seems that this time, the cultivation world is going to be in a mess."


    Master daoxuan frowned and looked very dignified.


    "Boy, one move has passed. It''s only a draw." Magic prison looks at Chen Mo, but his face is a little surprised. If he can take his move, Chen Mo is enough to make him pay attention to it.


    However, there is also a devil''s flame. The devil prison doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can survive.


    In the distance, Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan are anxious.


    "This time, Chen Mo really met a big enemy. I hope that he will turn the evil into good and not die in the hands of the demons." Yan Qingcheng follows Chen Mo to the world of cultivation. She knows that Chen Mo has never met such a fierce opponent, so her face is cold.


    "I see it hanging!" Ling Xuan worried: "the three demons have the same strength as Chen mo. if it wasn''t for their arrogance, Chen Mo would have died in their hands."


    "What''s more, the chieftain of Jianshan sect betrays the Terrans and goes along with the demons. It''s a nightmare for the cultivation world. I hope Chen Mo will pass away peacefully this time."


    When Ling Xuan finishes saying this, Chen Mo and magic prison look at each other, and their eyes are filled with a sense of war.


    "Just let you lucky, this time, I will kill you." Magic prison way.

 Chapter 1323

    It''s a shame for the devil prison to fail to kill Chen Mo at one time. What he controls is the evil spirit in the evil spirit. This kind of breath surpasses the ordinary power, and it''s not the spirit that can fight against it.


    Chen Mo has the constitution of five elements and the power of five elements, so that he can be equal to the devil prison.


    The long hair of the devil prison flutters with the strong wind, with a murderous look on his face. His five fingers are holding tightly inadvertently, and the power of a million pounds is volatilized. The space where the fist passes is shocked. It can be seen that the fist is so powerful that everyone''s face is shocked.


    The magic prison punch is too strong.


    Can Chen Mo block the magic prison!


    "If Chen Mo is defeated in the war, we''ll retreat immediately, and we won''t be able to get out." Master daoxuan thought to himself.


    The arrival of the demons has made him unable to see the hope of victory. The only hope is that Chen Mo can reverse the situation. It''s better to lose both of them, and then they take the opportunity to kill Chen Mo and the demons.


    In this way, the Xiuzhen world still maintains the previous pattern.


    "I ordered that once Chen Mo died in the war, he would return to the sect, and then he would only ask about Xiuzhen." Huo Siyan also issued an order, and she could not see the hope of Chen Mo''s victory.


    At the same time, the rest of the forces are giving orders.


    "All the disciples of Lieyang sect listen to the order, and Chen Mo is defeated. Anyway, they have to return to the sect...!"


    "The disciples of the northern desert sect listen to the order. As long as Chen Mo loses to the demons, no matter what, retreat...!"


    "The clan is sure to compete with the demons."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time and at that moment, Chen Mo didn''t know that everyone took him as the center. Once his life was in danger, the other big forces immediately closed the clan and resisted the demons with their clan background.


    As for the other small forces, they can only survive in the cracks.


    Looking at the magic prison, Chen Mo is indifferent and lets his fist hit him.


    "This guy is crazy!"


    The strong men in the world of cultivation are extremely disappointed. Originally, they expected Chen Mo to go all out to deal with the demons. As a result, Chen Mo stood still and let his fist attack him.


    Is he willing to die?


    "Withdraw." Master daoxuan was so flustered that he didn''t care whether Chen Mo would die or not. He took the lead in turning around and running away.


    At this time, the senior leaders of other big forces turned around and fled.


    They don''t dare to stay where they are. Chen Mo dies and the master of Jianshan gate becomes a prisoner. It won''t be long before Xiuzhen kingdom is the world of demons. Who can turn the world around at that time?


    "Chen Mo, are you really powerless?" An KeYue looks at Chen Mo motionless, letting the devil prison attack her, and her eyes can''t help but slide down the crystal clear tears.


    All the strong people are running away, and ankeyue doesn''t think she can survive.


    Even Hua Yangyue can''t see the hope of living.


    For a moment, the air was sad.


    At the same time, the devil prison''s fist has fallen on Chen Mo, and his terrible power blooms. With a dull sound, the devil prison''s smile suddenly froze, because he found that his fist didn''t cause any damage to Chen Mo, on the contrary, his fist felt a lot of pain, Let him can''t help gnashing his teeth, flashed a ferocious.


    "You are so strong in flesh, you fellow?" Magic prison surprised, a pair of eyes lock Chen Mo, as if to see the terrible existence, legs unnaturally back a few steps.


    As a monk from the gate of the demon world, he is outstanding in all aspects. When he meets Chen Mo, he feels incredible even in the demon prison.


    Chen Mo didn''t lose his hair. He looked at the magic prison and joked, "are you tickling me?"


    Tickle!


    In a word, the face of magic prison is particularly ugly.


    He hit it with one punch, but he tickled Chen mo. can he brag again?


    But after a dumb loss, magic prison begins to look at Chen Mo seriously. From the previous disdain to the present dignified, he has an imperceptible feeling to Chen mo.


    "This time, I''ll do my best. If you tickle me again." In order to be afraid of Chen Mo''s changing his mind, the devil prison made a speech to excite him. Chen Mo heard the speech and said, "if you are willing to tickle me, I don''t mind continuing."


    "Well, I''ll let you know what it means to be ignorant." The devil prison gave a cold drink.


    A blow, as high as a million pounds of power, destroy the Gula decadent.


    On the fist, the evil spirit twines.


    "Chen Mo, give me a call." The devil prison did not forget to drink. His voice was heartrending, and the roaring sound burst out. The next second, he rushed to Chen Mo step by step.


    "Die for me."


    Magic prison has congested pupils and cold eyes. Staring at Chen Mo, he is afraid that he will move. As time goes by, magic prison''s fist finally blows at Chen mo.


    Boom!


    The wind and the waves are coming.


    The devil prison is sure that Chen Mo will die, but his eyes soon flash with surprise. When he looks at it, Chen Mo''s body is as motionless as a mountain, showing great strength.


    "It''s impossible... I can crush the stars with one blow, and you''re not dead." The magic prison is about to doubt life. Chen Mo can resist his million Jin power. It''s terrible.


    If he hadn''t been knowledgeable, I''m afraid he would have been unable to accept it.


    When did friar Yuan Ying become so strong.


    Strong enough to ignore his fists.


    "Nothing is impossible, it''s just that you''re not strong enough¡° Of course, Chen Mo feels the horror of the devil''s prison fist, but Chen Mo''s body has been tempered in all aspects.


    Don''t say it''s the devil''s prison. Even if the devil''s flame attacks him, he may not be able to gain the upper hand by strength. What''s more, Chen Mo has a golden body, which is invincible. The water body removes the power of the devil''s prison?.


    The combination of the two, magic prison can''t kill Chen mo.


    "Hum, even so, you will die, because my elder brother hasn''t done it yet."


    When the devil prison said these words, his face was very ugly.


    Just now, he vowed to win Chen mo.


    As a result, not only did not win Chen Mo, but also need to use the magic flame to threaten Chen mo.


    All of these make the devil prison feel ashamed. The devil on one side took a step and patted the devil prison on the shoulder. "It''s because of the physical strength. I''m not afraid of anyone in this respect, but I will never use my strength to treat him, because I want him to live rather than die."


    "You can''t be¡° After listening to the words of the devil, the devil prison guessed something.


    The evil spirit nodded and said: "yes, I want to use the magic blood fist. No matter how strong the boy''s body is, he will never break through. Moreover, I have a premonition that the boy has a back move. He must kill him with the power of destroying Gula, otherwise, he will boast."


    When it comes to bragging, the devil took a look at the devil prison. Although he didn''t speak, he had a sarcastic look.


    The devil prison retreated and said: "devil, since you are so confident, I hope you can make him live worse than death. Then I will torture him severely."


    The demons are competitive, but they are not so friendly on the surface. Magic prison and evil spirit usually look at each other unfavorably. Now that magic prison can''t beat Chen Mo, they will be ridiculed by evil spirit.

 Chapter 1324

    "Hum, this guy has a strong body. I will never fight him with my fist. Magic prison, show me. I only need one move to take his life."


    The evil spirit is very affirmative way.


    His words are very confident. Even the devil prison believes that the devil can take Chen Mo''s life in one move.


    In the distance, master daoxuan and the rest of the strong men in the world of cultivation can''t help but stop running away. They turn around and stare at Chen Mo, and their eyes flash with surprise.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Just now, their strength is not equal. Why did Chen Mo suddenly work hard? Even the magic prison is not his opponent. It seems that the magic prison is still in Chen Mo''s hands."


    Just now, many strong men in the cultivation world fled for the first time, so they didn''t see clearly that the evil prison was defeated in Chen Mo''s hands. Now when they look back, the result has been divided.


    What''s more, how abnormal is Chen Mo? He can defend himself from the evil prison with his body.


    I''m afraid none of the people present except Chen Mo can be as physically powerful as Chen mo.


    Therefore, people feel more and more terrible about Chen Mo''s strength.


    "This boy is really weird." With a flash of magic flame''s eyes, he has been watching Chen Mo fight against magic prison. He knows how terrible the explosive power of magic prison is, but Chen Mo can suppress it. In any case, Chen Mo deserves the attention of magic flame.


    Mosha walks up to Chen Mo, but he doesn''t have any extra action. His eyes are fixed on Chen Mo''s body, with a banter smile on his face. "Boy, your strength makes me look at you with new eyes, but it''s just like that. Next, I''ll let you know how terrible my strength is."


    As he said this, the devil clapped his hands, and the evil spirit erupted on him. It seemed that he could cover up the sky and block out the sun. He wanted to deal with Chen Mo, but Chen Mo rushed to the devil first.


    "It''s too much trouble to come one by one. Let me take the initiative to kill you." Chen Mo goes to the devil in high spirits, and his right hand tumbles, and the moon sword of the clean heart falls into his hand.


    After this period of time to control the moon sword, Chen Mo has a certain degree of proficiency, with the spirit into the sword, Chen Mo body dive to kill the devil.


    "Hum, I''m tired of taking the initiative to attack." The devil sees that Chen Mo is the first to attack him. His face is furious on the spot, and his hands are shining with a big knife.


    "I call the sword hell Shura, boy, die¡°


    The devil roars and raises the hell Shura in his hand. His big sword seems to merge the most powerful Shura power in the world. It''s terrifying. The released Shura power can separate the ashram. In an instant, there is a terrifying Daoist power and it comes to Chen mo.


    Boom! Just for a moment, Chen Mo felt that he was not feeling well, as if he was bound by some kind of power all over his body. His eyes crossed a path of calmness, and he quickly wanted to solve the problem of kaishura''s power.


    "Mosha, you are so cruel!" Devil prison said: "the power of hell Shura sword is already powerful. If you kill people, you will not be reincarnated."


    With these words, the devil prison wrinkled his eyelids, and his pupils twinkled, because he felt some kind of space power permeated in silence, like locking his body and soul.


    "Is..."


    All of a sudden, the devil prison thought of something, but he was not sure, because this kind of power can not be mastered by ordinary people, unless the chance is against heaven.


    "Chop."


    Chen Mo suddenly shouts, and the air pressure in the space shrinks rapidly, converging into a sign of surging wind and clouds, in which there are thousands of long swords, turning into pangran sword array to kill the devil.


    The sword was so fierce that it swept the whole court.


    "Wow, this is the sword field." At last, the magic prison can see clearly that Chen Mo is using the sword field.


    This kind of power is beyond the control of ordinary people, but Chen Mo shows it in front of his face, and the power is so terrible that it''s shocking, and his face is shocked.


    "He not only controls the power of the five elements, but also controls the sword area. How can this boy live in this realm of cultivation?"


    Magic prison was very surprised.


    Even Moyan''s face was shocked. The sword field should not have been released on Chen Mo, because the sword field represents one side of the field. With the sword as the field, Chen Mo has not yet been a powerful one. He doesn''t know much about space, so it''s incredible that he can control the sword field.


    Therefore, Moyan doesn''t believe that Chen Mo is in the sword realm, but his eyes fall on Chen Mo, and he tells him that Chen Mo really controls the sword realm.


    "Sword domain, I don''t know if my hell Shura can kill you." The evil spirit soon calms down and stares at Chen Mo coldly. The sword suddenly bursts into more powerful force and collides with the sword area instantly. The space is turbulent and turbulent.


    "Out."


    Chen Mo''s hair is flying, and his hands are beating. After a while, the sword field turns into a thousand long swords to kill the devil. The moon sword is among them, and its power is even more terrible.


    Boom!


    Devil Sha''s hands were hard to resist the four fists, and his body was suddenly attacked. His legs moved a few steps behind his legs. His face was soon ugly, and his eyes all crossed the proud color.


    In the position of his chest, there is a moon sword with a clean heart, and a lot of evil Qi is spreading wildly.


    In this scene, even though everyone knows that Chen Mo is very strong, they didn''t expect to kill Mosha. They even need only one move. This is a real slap in the face.


    "I still look down on him." Master daoxuan is a little uneasy, but he has made an appointment with Chen Mo to make an alchemy with him in a few months to take control of Luofeng town.


    But now, master daoxuan feels that everything is a joke. Chen Mo''s strength is so strong. Even if he and Chen Mo win or lose, what''s the significance.


    You know, a strong man can build many forces, and Chen Mo is not an ordinary strong man.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s face is very calm after defeating the evil spirit, just like defeating the minions. He has a steady state of mind and looks at the distant demon flame. Chen Mo knows that his enemy is him.


    Only Moyan can be Chen Mo''s opponent, because Chen Mo feels terrible from each other, just like a vast ocean. Chen Mo can''t deal with it.


    When Chen Mo looks at the demon flame, the demon flame is also looking at Chen mo. although they don''t talk too much nonsense, their eyes prove everything. There will be a big war next.


    The evil prison and evil evil spirit shamefully return to the evil flame side, way: "elder brother, we are defeated in his hand."


    "No harm." The evil flame doesn''t matter a way: "this kid controls the sword realm, he is the strongest one in the sword realm, if don''t surpass his strength, will only be pressed to beat."


    With these words, demon Yan''s heart is a little dignified. The horror of the sword field is not so simple on the surface. In Chen Mo''s scope, it will be the world of the sword.


    So it''s not so easy to deal with Chen mo.


    The moon sword of devil''s heart has been pulled away, but the wound is still bleeding. He looks at Chen Mo and says in a cold voice: "boy, my elder brother will let you know his power. If you dare to hurt me, you will let me torture to death."

 Chapter 1325

    The devil is not willing to lose in Chen Mo''s sword field, but he already knows that it''s done. If he loses, he will lose. If he continues to attack Chen Mo, he will only find his own death.


    "Elder, I''m afraid we have to make a choice." An elder of Hongxiu Pavilion respects Huo Siyan.


    Her words made Huo Siyan frown slightly.


    At this time, Chen Mo has proved his strength, and a few days ago, Huo Siyan and Chen Mo had an agreement that if Chen Mo killed the eight clawed devil fish, Hua Yangyue would be the leader of the red sleeve Pavilion.


    Although Chen Mo hasn''t killed the octopus, it''s undeniable that Huo Siyan has lost the battle, but Huo Siyan doesn''t want to admit defeat so soon, because she still wants to watch Chen Mo fight with Moyan. If Chen Mo dies, her agreement with Hua Yangyue will be void.


    Hua Yangyue is standing in the sky not far from Chen mo. at this time, she doesn''t pay attention to the position of the leader of the red sleeve Pavilion. She only hopes that Chen Mo can kill the demon flame and restore peace in the real world.


    "Chen mo... You really didn''t let me down. You beat the devil. If you kill the devil flame next, you will be the most powerful one in the cultivation world." Looking at Chen Mo at that time and that moment, I can''t help thinking of jianxuanyun, who once found Tianyuan.


    As a result, jianxuanyun''s whereabouts are unknown.


    "Chen Mo, how much do you understand and control the sword field?" Magic prison looks at Chen Mo road.


    Chen Mo didn''t hide it and said truthfully, "the sword realm is what I understood a few days ago. I''m afraid I can''t reply to you about how much control you said. And I advise you that you can''t touch the cultivation realm. You come from the inside and go back from the inside."


    "Go back, do you think it''s possible?" Magic flame grins, "it''s not easy to meet an opponent like you. If my magic flame leaves quietly, it will make people laugh."


    "So you have to die for me."


    Said, the magic flame hands open, the black flame rising eruption, as if can burn space, like a prairie fire in the sky, the fiery flame overbearing extraordinary, contains a kind of power to suppress the soul.


    In an instant, Chen Mo feels the horror of the magic flame. This kind of flame surpasses the ordinary flame. I''m afraid that the Phoenix flame of Yan Qingcheng is not an opponent. Chen Mo''s look is dignified.


    "My Demon flame is the most evil karma fire in the world. Cause and effect cycle. Today, I killed you and took all your strength. I believe karma fire will be strengthened."


    In the next second, he strides across the sky to Chen mo. he doesn''t move as fast as a mountain. Even Chen Mo feels the power of the devil. He seems to crush the sky. The air of the space is not stable.


    The devil''s flame is fierce and majestic, which completely crush Chen Mo in this respect.


    Originally, the strong men in Xiuzhen world saw the hope of victory, and now they were about to be killed.


    Chen Mo is holding the moon sword with no dust heart. Although he has some shortcomings in his momentum, he has not yet reached the point where he can''t beat the devil''s flame, so Chen Mo is also stepping towards the devil''s flame.


    When the two big powers fight against each other, it is only the outbreak of coercion that covers a hundred miles.


    After all, Chen Mo is the most powerful man in the human race. How terrible his strength is. Moyan is a monk who comes from the gate of the demon world. He has the cultivation of transforming the divine realm.


    In either case, Moyan has an advantage.


    All the people in the world of cultivation keep away from them. They are really afraid that the battle between Chen Mo and Moyan will affect them. They come out with great momentum, just like the Dragon going out to sea, the clouds changing, the horses surging, and the astronomical phenomena showing strange signs.


    The devil flame is like a devil God in the world.


    It''s extraordinary that you are full of evil Qi.


    Chen Mo, however, is fearless. He is bright and clear in the depth. He has a cool self-confidence between his eyebrows. His body is like a colorful golden robe. The moon sword without dust suddenly bursts out. The edge of the sword is very sharp. He can cut everything, which is extremely terrifying.


    Two people hand at the same time, the moon sword of dust-free heart to the flame of the evil flame, accompanied by a loud noise, the world is violent turbulence, let everyone''s face change.


    "Chen Mo''s fighting power is so terrible, and so is the devil''s flame. Because of their great changes in the pattern of Xiuzhen world, I really hope that they can die together and stop harming Xiuzhen world."


    The stronger Chen Mo''s fighting power is, the more he can change the pattern of Xiuzhen world.


    Not many people want Chen Mo to live.


    The moon sword and the demon flame are separated quickly, but Chen Mo feels a little uneasy. It can be seen that the damage of the demon flame rebounds and damages Chen Mo''s foundation.


    The evil flame looks at Chen Mo and smiles coldly, "if I guess it''s right, the sword field you just cast can only be used once, so you don''t have much threat to me, and I''m doomed to kill you, and this cultivation world will be destroyed."


    With this saying, all the great men in the world of cultivation quickened their breathing.


    They didn''t expect that Moyan would play to destroy Xiuzhen world.


    Compared with Chen Mo, Moyan is definitely a vicious villain.


    At least, Chen Mo also knows how to get rid of demons.


    At this time, the great figures in the world of cultivation are inclined to Chen Mo, hoping that he can kill Moyan.


    And Chen Mo listened to Moyan''s words, disdained to say with a smile: "joke, Xiuzhen world exists for countless years, you really have the ability to destroy, also won''t boast Haikou here."


    With that, Chen Mo''s moon sword cuts out again.


    Magic flame is right. Chen Mo can''t use the sword again, so he can only use the moon sword to deal with magic flame. However, the moon sword can''t be dealt with by magic flame.


    I saw that a layer of light and shadow fell from the moon sword, penetrated into the space, and shot at the devil flame.


    In the fleeting time, the moon sword of dust-free heart goes straight to the front of the devil''s flame, and the terrible blade seems to break the sky, rolling the wind and cloud. The devil''s flame''s eyes coagulates, and then taps it down.


    "Break it for me."


    With the fall of the demon flame, the devil''s Qi billows, and instantly falls on the moon sword of no dust heart. With a loud noise, the moon sword of no dust heart retrogresses like a stream.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the moon sword lost its brilliance. After all this, demon Yan''s face was especially calm. He looked at Chen Mo and said, "this is the consequence that you have to deal with me. The sword field can''t be used, and the moon sword can''t play its power. How can you be my opponent?"


    Chen Mo takes back the moon sword and feels that the power from the sword body is very weak.


    He knew that the moon sword was really useless.


    If you want to deal with the demon flame, you really can''t rely on the moon sword.


    "You can use the power of the five elements." Looking at Chen Mo at a loss, magic flame reminds.


    Chen Mo''s face was suddenly stunned.


    If the power of the five elements can deal with the evil flame, Chen Mo will not be sad.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Master daoxuan didn''t know what he was thinking, but he felt it was a big deal.


    Chen Mo can''t walk a few moves in the hand of the evil flame. Who else is the opponent of the evil flame.


    "Chen Mo, let''s go The master of Jianshan gate cheered coldly: "my Lord is kind-hearted. I can''t let you go. Shouldn''t you pay for the trouble you have brought to the cultivation world?"

 Chapter 1326

    The master of Jianshan sect is a man who has no choice but to try his sword. His life was almost in danger, so he had to surrender to the demons.


    But his anger towards Chen Mo is absolutely second to none. If it had not been for Chen Mo, maybe the chieftain of Jianshan would not have been so embarrassed and infamous.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s reflection, the chieftain of Jianshan continued to joke: "now you can''t go back to heaven. Once you die in battle, it will bring you unnecessary trouble. But if you choose to let go, you will forget the past and let go of your fall."


    At this point, Jianshan sect leader has every reason to believe that Chen Mo will surely surrender.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t show anything. He just glanced at the master of Jianshan gate, then looked up at the devil''s flame, and thought of dealing with him.


    But no matter what Chen Mo thinks, there is no general way, because the combat effectiveness of the other side has reached the point of suppressing Chen Mo, unless Chen Mo can break through.


    But time is pressing, and the breakthrough can''t be completed in a moment. So Chen Mo has some helpless mentality, but he refuses to admit defeat. His eyes are firm and he says: "just now my body has proved that you can''t deal with it. I don''t know if you dare to fight in the body."


    "Why don''t you dare to fight in the flesh?" "But why should I fight with you in the flesh?" he said


    Even if Chen Mo is speechless, his strength in all aspects can''t deal with the evil flame. He may have the hope of victory only with his body, but the other side doesn''t give Chen Mo a chance.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mo soon calms down. Just when Chen Mo wants to use the moon sword to deal with the demon flame, Yan Qingcheng suddenly comes to Chen Mo and says, "he''s a demon. He''s a little hurt to you with my Phoenix flame."


    Yan Qingcheng sees Chen Mo in a dilemma, so she comes forward to deal with the devil flame, but her words don''t let Chen Mo agree.


    Chen Mo said: "Qing Cheng, I still have some means to deal with him. I just hope you don''t interfere in this matter."


    The realm of Yan Qing City is not enough, although the Phoenix flame is really useful to the demons.


    However, Chen Mo did not want her to set foot in danger.


    Therefore, Chen Mo takes the initiative to go to the devil''s flame. When he comes to the devil''s flame two steps away, Chen Mo raises his head and looks at the devil''s flame, and the atmosphere is particularly quiet at this time.


    "I''d like to know, where does the gate lead to?" Chen Mo has been wondering that the eight clawed devil fish can summon such strong people as Moyan to the world. If the eight clawed devil fish starts the door of the demon world again, the cultivation world will not be in chaos, so it must be once and for all.


    Demon Yan looked at Chen Mo and said, "the gate of the demon world is the transmission array left by the powerful of the demon world in ancient times. It''s called the gate of the demon world for short. Usually, our demon family will leave a demon family in each cultivation world, and this demon family has the ability of immortality."


    "So the octopus is immortal?" Chen Modao.


    Moyan didn''t speak, but his face has proved everything. The octopus is immortal in order to survive in this cultivation world. Chen Mo''s fighting power is too strong to let the octopus start the door of the demon world and attract Moyan.


    Last time, Jian Wuchen suppressed the eight clawed magic fish with the power of life, which saved the cultivation world. Otherwise, today''s cultivation world might be the world of the demons.


    Chen Mo knows this question, and his face changes slightly. Looking at the eight clawed devil fish, his eyes no longer show any signs of asking. The door of the demon world is very simple.


    Only by killing the eight clawed devil fish can we solve the problem of the cultivation world.


    Seeing that Chen Mo doesn''t speak, the magic flame''s palms churn. A flame with evil spirit suddenly pats Chen mo. where he passes, the palm wind is strong and can set off a strong wind.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo has no choice but to retreat. His body is suddenly hit, his legs fall back, a wisp of blood falls from the corner of his mouth, and his face turns pale. Looking at the devil''s flame, Chen Mo can''t lift his will to fight.


    Both the combat experience and the actual strength of the opponent are extremely terrible. If Chen Mo was not physically strong, he would have died in his hands, so this is something Chen Mo didn''t expect.


    "Ah, it seems that the cultivation world is going to be in chaos. Chen Mo can''t beat the devil flame¡° Master daoxuan sighs. If he can, he would like to fight with Chen Mo, but he can''t compare with the devil''s flame. Maybe he will become cannon fodder and die completely.


    Therefore, master daoxuan can only look at it and look for opportunities to do it.


    At this time, everyone looks at Chen Mo, and then at the devil''s flame, feeling that things have been biased towards the devil''s flame.


    After all, Chen Mo can''t beat the devil.


    "Chen Mo, is this your strength?" The evil flame looks at Chen Mo, "just now you and evil spirit they fight, the flesh body is so strong, now you are weak."


    The reason why he talks to Chen Mo is that Moyan wants Chen Mo to go all out. As a result, Chen Mo doesn''t have the power to urge the five elements, and the sword field can only be used once, which makes Moyan disappointed.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo will die in his hands.


    With a wave of his hand, the devil said: "devil, devil prison, you don''t want to kill him. Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as he dies, you can toss him¡°


    With these words, the evil flame looked at the other strong men in the cultivation world, and his face suddenly flashed cold light. On the corner of his mouth, he said: "you native people, if you want to live, you''d better listen to me clearly, and immediately roll over to surrender."


    The voice of the demon flame came into everyone''s ears. Suddenly, all the strong men in the cultivation world seemed to be thundering with thunder, and their faces were struggling. They didn''t want to submit to the demon family at all.


    No matter how to say, they are also big figures, but usually majestic.


    As a result, it is impossible for the demon flame to control them as soon as it comes.


    The evil flame saw that the strong men in the world of Xiuzhen didn''t submit. He frowned. Just as he wanted to speak, the master of Jianshan gate took the first two steps and looked at all the strong men in the world of Xiuzhen with vast eyes.


    "I''m the leader of Jianshan sect. Now the world of cultivation will change. I hope you all have self-knowledge. Don''t struggle for nothing. It''s too late to regret."


    The master of Jianshan gate roared, and the voice came to everyone''s ears. Everyone looked at the master of Jianshan gate, and felt it was hard to imagine. The master of Jianshan turned to the enemy to betray the human race, and even made them surrender. It was unbearable.


    He was very angry and immediately yelled: "master of Jianshan, I admire you for your overall strength. That''s why I call you master of Jianshan. But you are so ignorant that we have to surrender to the demons. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "Alone. I think you are tired of living. How dare you talk to me like this." The chieftain of Jianshan takes a step into the air, and his figure shoots at Dui Xing. The speed is extremely fast. Dui Xing knows that he can''t beat the chieftain of Jianshan, but he doesn''t want to stop. He immediately controls the force of the wind, drops a shadow on his body, and then flies to the chieftain of Jianshan.


    "Boom!"


    The two men collided with each other in an instant, but soon separated a figure. It hit the earth below like a shell. The master of Jianshan gate stood up with pride. He was tall and powerful, as if he could find face. His eyes looked down at the solitary walk below, and he was full of disdain. "Solitary walk, you can''t live, you deserve it."


    "Poof!"


    I''m the only one. I''m dying. Jianshan sect leader''s strength is too strong.


    He has just broken through the realm of transforming the spirit to deal with the long-standing leader of Jianshan sect. No doubt he hit the stone with his eggs. That''s why Dugu I Xing is so seriously injured that he can''t move.

 Chapter 1327

    Dui Xing was defeated by the master of Jianshan gate. Although everyone expected that, they didn''t expect that the master of Jianshan gate was so cruel that they defeated Dui Xing.


    For a moment, everyone was in danger.


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect mutinies and surrenders to the demons. It seems that no one in the whole cultivation world can reverse the world. Chen Mo is also seriously injured by the devil''s flame. At this time, he is held up by the devil''s prison and evil spirit and can''t move.


    Looking at this scene, people don''t know how to do it.


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect also looked at the people and said coldly, "the world of cultivation is no longer your world, let alone mine. If you want to live, you must surrender to the Lord."


    With these words, Jianshan sect leader''s eyes fell on daoxuan first.


    Eyes across a touch of cold.


    "Master daoxuan, I know that your danzong is very powerful. Dan medicine can be used as the foundation of the sect. In addition to your danzong''s defense array, you can''t seal the sect. But don''t forget that if you don''t surrender, I dare to lay down my cruel words here, and danzong will no longer exist."


    With these words, master daoxuan''s face was very complicated. Danzong could really seal his family with the help of pills. However, if Moyan really wanted to deal with them, he didn''t pay enough attention to defense, and even let danzong disappear.


    At the thought of this problem, master daoxuan took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the demon flame. His face flashed with respect, and he said, "my Lord, I''m willing to surrender. Please let Dan Zong go."


    "Well, those who know current affairs are heroes. The world is still yours¡° Magic flame was satisfied with a smile, and his smile showed a very gloomy look. Even if everyone had reached a certain level of cultivation, and their mentality and will were very firm, they did not dare to contradict the vision of magic flame, and even showed the intention of submission. They could not help but abandon their dignity.


    "Hongxiu Pavilion is willing to surrender." Huo Siyan is the first to break the atmosphere. She has already seen that the situation is powerless, and Chen Mo is not effective enough to deal with the fierce demon flame.


    What the chieftain of Jianshan gate did made Huo Siyan dare not resist the evil flame, so as not to bring disaster to himself and Hongxiu Pavilion. With the submission of Huo Siyan and master daoxuan, the rest of the big forces were in a floating state of mind, and then stepped out step by step.


    "Hanlou is willing to surrender. Please let hanlou go."


    "The northern desert faction is also willing to surrender. In the future, they will be led by the adults."


    "The lieyangzong also surrendered. It''s no matter they were slaves or maidservants."


    ¡­¡­


    Every big force began to surrender, and the scene was unbelievable. The ten big forces basically surrendered, but the gate of heaven was not there. But everyone ignored the gate of heaven, which was not accepted by Chen mo.


    Therefore, suantianmen is no longer one of the ten major gates.


    One of the other nine forces, all surrender to Moyan, which makes Moyan''s face more and more satisfied. His eyes can''t help looking at Xiangyan Qingcheng and lingxuan, and there is a brilliant scene in his eyes.


    "Phoenix flame, very good, but the killer of the demons, must be killed."


    With the sound of the devil''s flame falling, there is more intention of Xiao Sha in the world. Everyone looks at Yan Qingcheng. Yan Qingcheng''s pretty face is instantly ugly. Looking at the devil''s flame, his eyes are cold.


    "Even if I die in your hands, xiuzhenjie will not be you." Yan Qingcheng says coldly that she has confidence in Chen Mo, but Chen Mo is caught.


    No matter how stupid Yan Qingcheng is, he knows that things can''t go back to heaven. After all, no one in Xiuzhen world can deal with the evil flame.


    The master of Jianshan gate rushes to Yanqing city. Meanwhile, the master of Jianshan gate has a long sword in his hand and looks at Yanqing city. There is no compassion on the master''s face.


    "Phoenix blood, it''s really noble. It''s a pity that you have to be with Chen mo."


    "Then... I can only send you to death."


    With that, the master of Jianshan gate rises and falls with his sword. In a short time, a cold light emerges, with a great light, covering Yan Qingcheng''s body in an instant, and then comes out.


    Yan Qingcheng''s hands clap, the Phoenix flame can burn everything, immediately to the sword of Jianshan door master, bang, Yan Qingcheng''s body quickly back, very hard hit on the ground.


    "Stop it." Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly break away. Just now, he and the devil''s flame are fighting. If he is not physically strong, I''m afraid Chen Mo will die. Even if he survives, Chen Mo will be caught and his body will be hard to move. Watching Yan Qingcheng be seriously injured by the master of Jianshan gate, Chen Mo''s heart will be furious and his eyes will be cold.


    "The chieftain of Jianshan sect, there is a head of injustice and a head of debt. Let me go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Chen Mo said in an unquestionable tone.


    After the master of sword mountain heard this, his eyes also flashed coldly, "Chen Mo, now you are a prisoner, and you dare to threaten me. Do you think this cultivation world is your world?"


    If the evil flame didn''t appear in time, the master of Jianshan might believe that the cultivation world would be Chen Mo''s world, but Chen Mo didn''t know how to die and threatened him.


    Therefore, the chieftain of Jianshan sect looks at Yan Qingcheng and flashes the color of madness. It''s obvious that he wants to kill Chen Mo himself, make Chen Mo''s heart collapse, or Chen Mo will die sooner or later.


    The next second, the master of Jianshan gate stepped out, as if there was room to shrink into inches.


    Immediately, a shadow fell from the sky.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo struggles wildly, but the magic spirit and the magic prison have very strong hands. Chen Mo has terrible power and can''t break free. At this time, the master of Jianshan gate is about to kill Yan Qingcheng. Chen Mo can''t help roaring, "master of Jianshan gate, if you dare to kill you, I want you to be broken."


    The voice came down from the sky with a thunderous roar. Originally, the master of Jianshan gate was about to kill Yan Qingcheng, but after listening to Chen Mo''s words, his body stopped for a moment. But when he thought that Chen Mo had been caught, the master of Jianshan gate was not afraid.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to threaten me even if you can''t protect yourself. She''s not your most important person, so I''ll let you see with your own eyes how he died in my hands."


    Jianshan sect leader''s face was crazy, as if he would never die. His sword stabbed Yan Qingcheng with cold light, and his sharp blade flashed a strong sword power.


    Yan Qingcheng was seriously injured and unable to move. She looks forward to Chen Mo''s struggle. At this moment, she is disappointed, but there is a sense of relief.


    "At least I''m still very important in his heart. Even if I die, I will die."


    Yan Qingcheng closed her eyes, as if waiting for death. The fear on her face was gone, but there was a smile between her eyebrows, which made her look very attractive.


    The master of Jianshan gate had some doubts about this. The woman died and dared to show such a smile. It was like laughing at the master of Jianshan gate, which made the master of Jianshan gate feel uncomfortable.


    "I''m not afraid of death. I''ll take your life." The master of Jianshan gate drinks coldly, and the sword in his hand rushes to the swan''s neck of Yanqing city. An arc suddenly overflows, causing a fatal crisis.

 Chapter 1328

    In the arc of light, everyone thinks that Yan Qingcheng will die. Even Chen Mo is furious, and his eyes are red at this time.


    The terrible Yuanying was full of awe and erupted in an instant. It was like the collapse of a river embankment, sweeping the whole audience. Countless people felt fear in their hearts under the awe.


    Chen Mo, Yuan Ying''s authority is so strong.


    Fortunately, there is a magic fire to suppress Chen Mo, otherwise the real world will really be Chen Mo has the final say.


    Many people feel relieved. No matter how strong Chen Mo is, he has his own strong hand. Now Chen Mo is hard to protect himself, and Yan Qingcheng can''t save him.


    However, just when the arc light was about to kill Yan Qingcheng, the power suddenly turned into a long sword, with Yan Qingcheng''s body as the center, standing up to block the situation, blooming terrible sword power.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the sword of the Chien Shan sect leader suddenly burst out a completely different brilliance. When you look at it carefully, it has no hilt, but it has a terrible power.


    The master of Jianshan gate only feels that his arm is about to break. He stares at the long sword in front of Yan Qingcheng. After a while, the master of Jianshan gate suddenly realizes that this sword is Chen Mo''s sky chopping sword. The defense side will be so terrible, but the master of Jianshan gate can''t understand it.


    Chen Mo has been captured. Why can he summon the sky chopping sword to save Yan Qingcheng,


    Thinking of this, the master of Jianshan gate looks up at Chen Mo and sees that Chen Mo''s face is murderous and his eyes fall on the master of Jianshan gate. His eyes are terrible.


    "I told you to stop, but you dare to do it. Master of Jianshan sect, once you let me escape from the heaven, there will be no place for you to live in the world of cultivation." Chen Mo has never thought of killing the Lord of sword mountain, but the dragon has scales, and Yan Qingcheng is Chen Mo''s scales.


    At the moment when the chieftain of Jianshan takes her hand, Chen Mo has an endless intention to kill the chieftain of Jianshan. If he is not caught, I''m afraid the chieftain of Jianshan will die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    At this time, the chieftain''s face is particularly ugly. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo could spare his hand to deal with him. Even though he is the chieftain of Jianshan, he has some doubts about whether he should continue to kill the chieftain, so he looks embarrassed.


    But at this time, the devil''s flame ordered: "kill me, this boy has no resistance, the sword he summoned is only with the idea, if I guess it''s right, he won''t use it for long."


    With these words, the master of Jianshan sect is completely relieved. As long as he has magic flame as his support, no matter how powerful Chen Mo is, he will die. The master of Jianshan sect can take advantage of this opportunity to get better treatment.


    Immediately, the master of Jianshan gate looked at Yan Qingcheng again and said, "I didn''t kill you just now. Now I won''t be merciful. I''ll let you die."


    "Is it?" Yan Qingcheng sneered: "master of Jianshan sect, I seem to have heard you say this three times. You won''t tell me what you mean. How many more moves can you kill me?"


    "Well, cut the crap and die for me." Being ridiculed by Yan Qingcheng, Jianshan sect leader''s face is cold for a moment. His hands are moved by his spiritual power, and his right palm is patted with a powerful palm print. At the same time, Jianshan sect leader''s left sword is also stabbing at Yan Qingcheng.


    The power of the sky chopping sword can also be superimposed. The brilliance of the sky chopping sword is instantly suppressed and appears to be dim. With the passage of time, the power of the sky chopping sword disappears, and then it falls to the ground. Yan Qingcheng''s body is exposed like a red fruit, and there is a danger of life at any time, which makes Chen Mo feel powerless.


    The sky chopping sword is controlled by the mind. To a large extent, it is not powerful enough. Now it is shot down by the master of Jianshan gate. Looking at Yan Qingcheng''s face waiting for death, Chen Mo feels very sad.


    "Chien Shan sect leader, I''m so brave. I''m Chen Mo and you will die together. If I don''t kill you, I promise I won''t be a human being."


    At this point, no matter how much Chen Mo says, it doesn''t help, but the angry Chen Mo is also red eyed, and his eyes are coldly staring at the chienshan sect leader, as if to devour him. His eyes burst out with the smell of death from hell.


    The master of Jianshan gate felt the gaze from his back, and the pressure increased greatly, but his sword had stabbed Yan Qingcheng, which made the master of Jianshan gate smile.


    "Stop it." A loud shout suddenly came, and a figure came down from the sky. The other side held a spear, and without saying a word, stabbed the sword Mountain Gate master, and then released the extra palm, flashing a thick yellow light, which was a shield.


    Boom!


    The shield blocks the long sword of the Chien Shan sect leader, explodes terrible vigorous Qi, and makes the shield split. However, due to the strong defense ability of the shield, the long sword of the Chien Shan sect leader suddenly fades away.


    At the same time, the spear with terrible shuttle force stabbed at the heart of Jianshan sect master.


    In an instant, Jianshan sect leader''s eyes flashed, his legs immediately stepped back, just to avoid the coming spear, and his eyes definitely looked at the person holding the spear. The other person''s body was insignificant in the crowd, but it was such a person who almost took Jianshan sect leader''s life.


    For a moment, the master of Jianshan sect couldn''t figure out when there would be such a genius in the cultivation world. According to reason, the master of Jianshan sect shouldn''t know nothing about him.


    Just as the chieftain of Jianshan gate was daydreaming, the monk with a spear was staring at him. His face was full of the idea of abandoning himself and others. He said, "I''m from Luofeng town. My name is Zhou Bodong. I think you should be the chieftain of Jianshan gate, but I didn''t expect you to betray the demons and even kill my elder brother''s woman. It''s like looking for death."


    Zhou Bodong!


    When people heard this, their faces were a little incredible. This guy is actually a monk in Luofeng town. When will Luofeng town appear? Chen Mo will have the genius of Zhou Bodong.


    You know, Zhou Bodong is a genius even if he can beat back the chieftain of sword mountain.


    Seeing everyone look shocked, Zhou Bodong smiles with satisfaction. After practicing with Chen Mo for so long, Zhou Bodong fails to show his strength. This time, he is in the limelight.


    After all, the chieftain of Jianshan is a powerful man. Zhou Bodong beat him back in Yuanying''s realm. Whether he wins or loses, Zhou Bodong deserves to be happy, and even can be called a demon.


    The reason why Zhou Bodong was able to defeat the chieftain of Jianshan gate was that he had two magic weapons, the spear and the Xuanwu shield. You should know that they were the treasures of a certain emperor. How terrible their power was.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Bodong''s lack of strength, it''s estimated that the master of Jianshan gate would have died in Zhou Bodong''s hands.


    Yan Qingcheng didn''t die again. Meimu looked at Zhou Bodong and felt relieved.


    Zhou Bodong is Chen Mo''s man.


    To a large extent, it was Chen Mo who made Zhou Bodong a demon. This is a glorious thing.


    With a smile, Yan Qingcheng said: "Zhou Bodong, where are the rest of the people in Luofeng town?"


    "To my sister-in-law, we are all brewing the attack of the star boat." Zhou Bodong tells the truth.


    The star boat is the treasure of Tianbao Pavilion. Its power is naturally terrible. If you put the spirit stone into it, you can burst out the destructive power. Even if you are a strong one, you have to fear three points. What a terror.

 Chapter 1329

    The star boat played an important role in dealing with the strongmen of Tianbao Pavilion last time. Zhou Bodong knew that Chen Mo was in danger in Longyang City, and then brought many strongmen of Luofeng town to the rescue.


    Looking up at the distance, I saw that the black cloud was pressing down on the top, which was like a war on the city. The whole area was full of monks from Luofeng Town, most of them were Yuan Ying monks.


    But no one dares to belittle this power.


    After all, both Chen Mo and Zhou Bodong proved that friar Yuanying was not a little shy, and he could step up the level to challenge. Even though he was incomparable in strength, he was a little shocked to see so many friars.


    "A good boy with leadership ability, in time, he may become an unparalleled strong man, but if he falls into my hands, he will surely die." When magic flame says this sentence, he has a very strong intention to kill Chen Mo, and his eyes show a chance to kill him.


    Zhou Bodong looked at the chienshan sect leader and said, "chienshan sect leader, you chose to join the demon clan. It''s really chilling. Today I''m here to teach you how terrible your strength is."


    With that, Zhou Bodong was ready to deal with Jianshan sect leader. Zhou Bodong had no confidence, but he knew that he had to attack Jianshan sect leader with his life.


    Otherwise, Yan Qingcheng will fall.


    Jianshan sect master''s eyes flashed, his eyes fixed on Zhou Bodong, and his eyes flashed a disdainful smile. "Zhou Bodong, you think you are Chen mo. I only see cowardice in you. If you want to deal with me, you will have a chance to come back to practice for 300 years¡°


    "Three years!" Zhou Bodong''s eyes sank and said in silence: "why three years? Today I''m going to kill you, Dharma king. Give me the power to urge the law to kill Jianshan sect leader."


    With the sound of Zhou Bodong falling, the sky and the earth are full of ups and downs, and the new sky is magnificent. In the next second, a terrible force of thunder appears on the sky, which seems to shatter the space. The whole area is full of violent force, which is extremely terrifying.


    The master of Jianshan gate moved his heart, stepped out with both legs, walked around the sword in his hand, and saw a sword light rippling in silence and rushing in all directions. The power of thunder fell madly, collided with the sword spirit, and the thunder rolled between the lightning and flint.


    "Kill."


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhou Bodong killed the chienshan sect leader with a spear. The chienshan sect leader disdained to smile. His backhand was a sword, which was accurate and collided with the long sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Bodong felt that his chest was about to break, and the serious chieftain of Jianshan was not what he could deal with, so Zhou Bodong''s body was backward.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to attack me. I''m really looking for death." Looking at Zhou Bodong who fell to the ground, the master of sword Mountain Gate drew back his sword, and his face was full of breath.


    Just now, Zhou Bodong''s sudden appearance almost injured the master of Jianshan gate.


    This sign makes the master of Jianshan gate lose face. That''s why he is so fierce. He directly hurt Zhou Bodong with one move. His eyes look at Yan Qingcheng, and the master of Jianshan gate sneers.


    "I didn''t kill you just now. It''s not that I''m weak, but that you''re lucky."


    "This time, I will kill you."


    With that, the master of Jianshan gate walked to Yanqing city step by step, and his sword burst out in vain.


    Yan Qingcheng looks at this scene and knows that no one will save him, because the monks Zhou Bodong brings are all Yuan Ying realm. Although they have the star boat, they are unable to return to heaven.


    Moreover, Zhou Bodong had been injured. Although the king of Dharma who followed him was not injured, they didn''t mean to fight against the Lord of Jianshan, because they knew that they couldn''t fight the Lord of Jianshan, but they would die in the hand of the Lord of Jianshan.


    As a result, Yan Qingcheng smiles bitterly, closes her eyes and waits for death in silence.


    Bang!


    It''s the sword in the master''s hand. The blade of the sword directly locks on yanqingcheng. With the spiritual power, the sword body suddenly bursts out of brilliance and comes to yanqingcheng.


    The next second, the master of sword mountain will stab a sword. At this time, no one thinks that there will be someone else to save Yan Qingcheng. After all, Zhou Bodong won''t have many strong men, and there won''t be so many strong men in Luofeng town.


    But at this time, the space is full of cold air, which turns into ice walls in an instant.


    Originally, the chieftain of Jianshan gate was about to kill Yan Qingcheng, but the whole space was very cold because of the ice. The speed of the long sword was slowing down. With the blade penetrating the ice wall, the chieftain of Jianshan gate felt hard,


    He bit his teeth and said coldly, "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you."


    It''s a shame that the master of Jianshan sect didn''t kill Yan Qingcheng for three or four times.


    You know, magic flame has been watching.


    If he can''t kill Yan Qingcheng, he will be crowned as a waste.


    However, just as the master of Jianshan gate was about to kill Yan Qingcheng, a figure suddenly emerged from the space. The other side was holding a long blue sword and felt cold all over.


    "Mufengyang, you are here at last." Zhou Bodong looked happy, and the person who appeared was mufengyang.


    After a period of cultivation, Mu Fengyang''s strength has increased a lot, reaching the late stage of Yuanying. He holds a stone sword, and the whole person is very terrible, cold light surging.


    "Don''t kill her without my permission." Mufengyang said, the stone sword suddenly stabbed out.


    The chieftain of Jianshan also stabbed a sword and hummed coldly: "boy, won''t you tell me that you are a monk in Luofeng town¡°


    Mufengyang didn''t answer, but his silent face had proved everything, which made the master of Jianshan face incredible. When would Luofeng town have so many talents.


    These people control the terrible weapons. Although their accomplishments are low, their explosive strength is too terrible. Even the chieftain of Jianshan gate has some difficulty facing Mu Fengyang.


    But that''s all.


    No matter what the master of Jianshan gate says, he is also a powerful man. He is more than enough to deal with mufengyang.


    Dang!


    When the two swords intersect, Mu Fengyang''s face suddenly changes, as if his sword collides with the extremely hard stone of the sword. The power of the rebound is extremely terrible. It directly makes Mu Fengyang''s legs step back, which makes Mu Fengyang in a sign of death at any time.


    The master of the sword Mountain Gate perched on it and said with a banter: "don''t you let go? You''re not afraid of your arm? And my purpose is very simple, she will die, no one can stop me


    The appearance of mufengyang makes the chieftain of Jianshan unable to kill yanqingcheng again, which makes him very mad. Facing mufengyang, the chieftain of Jianshan has a strong sense of killing.


    Poof!


    Mu Fengyang suddenly opened his mouth and vomited blood. His face was pale. He was almost as angry as a gossamer and could not shake his head. However, he was very persistent and refused to release his sword.


    The sword seems to feel the will of mufengyang, release a steady stream of cold.


    The chieftain of Jianshan gate was livid, and he took out his spare hand to beat the hilt fiercely. A terrible wave of air swept away to mufengyang with the force of impact.


    Boom!


    Mufengyang''s body couldn''t hold on. He flew up with his sword. His body rotated several radians, and then fell to the ground. He was dying and his life was hanging on the line.


    "You deserve to die." The master of Jianshan gate beat back Mu Fengyang. He looks a little better.


    But for a long time, he had some lingering fear. The willpower of Mu Fengyang was so terrible.


    Give him a little more time, he may not become such a big man as Chen mo.

 Chapter 1330

    First, Zhou Bodong was defeated by the master of Jianshan gate, and then to mufengyang. Everyone knows that things are destined to favor the master of Jianshan gate, and no strong one can reverse this situation.


    "Lord Lu, something happened." In the sky, a monk Yuan Ying said respectfully to a fat man: "master Mu and master Zhou, they are so different from Jianshan sect leader in strength that they have been defeated one after another. With our current strength, we can''t recover the situation."


    Fat man stands up with pride and looks dignified after listening to his subordinates. Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong are the best in Luofeng town. Even they can''t beat the chieftain of Jianshan. As the manager of Luofeng Town, Lu Bo can''t reverse the situation.


    But he didn''t want to leave. How could he have finished his eggs? What''s more, the pattern of the cultivation world is clear. Chen Mo''s death will be the future of the cultivation world.


    Lu Bo doesn''t believe that the chieftain of Jianshan will let off the people of Luofeng town. Even when Chen Mo dies, Luofeng town will surely meet the fierce anger of the chieftain of Jianshan.


    "Give me an order. Star boat is ready to fight against the demons." Lu Bo soon had his own ideas, clenched his teeth, and immediately gave an order. Everything in Luofeng town immediately prepared the star boat, prepared the top grade spirit stone, and then urged the star boat.


    For a moment, the terrible aura madly condenses the momentum of heaven and earth, and the star boat seems to drive some kind of attack force, aiming at all the strong, such as the devil''s flame, suddenly bursts into Taoist energy.


    Since taking Tianbao Pavilion, Luofeng town has taken away many star boats. Although Tianbao pavilion was later recovered by Jianshan, it is undeniable that Luofeng town has enough information to build star boats.


    What''s more, adding an array to these star boats will make the power burst out more terrible.


    Boom!


    There are countless meteors in the sky and the earth, which are brilliant and dazzling.


    "Well... It''s really interesting that there is such a thing in the world of cultivation." There was a little surprise on the face of magic flame. The star boat gave him a new sense of unknown vision. The energy ball from each star boat was terrible. Even magic flame had some interest.


    "My Lord, this is the star boat of Tianbao Pavilion. Its power is not enough to mention." Jianshanmen master demon flame interested, smile: "as long as the adult is willing to, such a treasure to how many."


    After listening to the master of Jianshan, he didn''t answer, but his eyes were dignified and extraordinary, as if a storm was coming, which made the master of Jianshan shudder.


    After a while, the master of Jianshan gate understands what Moyan means. It''s obvious that he didn''t kill yanqingcheng. That''s why Moyan is so dissatisfied. After thinking about it, the master of Jianshan gate wants to deal with yanqingcheng with his sword.


    But at this time, the energy balls in the air were all over the world, and fell in front of many strong men in the world of cultivation. They immediately crossed the sea with eight immortals, showing their magic power and making all kinds of attacks.


    Although the strong men in the realm of cultivation can''t fight the evil flame, there is no doubt that their strength is the top. They are easy to break the energy in the face of the attack of the star boat, even they are not damaged, and their breathing is very stable.


    Such a scene, Lu Bo was stunned.


    His last dependence is gone


    I thought that no matter how bad the star boat was, it could play its power and make the situation chaotic. But I didn''t expect that the star boat was like a dull fart.


    Lu Bo shakes his head and feels that the world is falling apart. When he is in downwind Town, he can point out the country, but in front of him, the strong one is not the existence of terror.


    If it had not been for Chen Mo, Luofeng town would no longer exist.


    "What to do?" A friar in Fengzhen is bald and helpless. His words represent the voice of many people. Lu Bo has become dazzling. Everyone hopes that he can find a way to deal with the strong. Unfortunately, Lu Bo is silent.


    "Ah, how beautiful our Luofeng town was in a few months, but because of the demons, not only master Chen Mo was caught, but even the rest of the strong men in Xiuzhen world compromised with the demons. No one had the courage to deal with the demons at this time.


    However, at this time, lying on the ground alone, looking at the flame.


    His face crossed the wills of others!


    "I''ve never been a loser. Even if I die, it''s more important than Hongmao and less important than Taishan. All these are worth doing. I believe that I''ll meet an opponent like Jian Xuanyun in my next life, who has been struggling to improve my accomplishments


    The relationship between Dui Xing and Jian Xuanyun is the enemy.


    But it is undeniable that Jian Xuanyun is not the only one who can walk alone today.


    Because only enemies with equal strength have the confidence to compare with each other and make up for the lack of weight.


    I look at Hua Yangyue alone, and his eyes pass by. But he knows that he and she are strangers, but he has an indescribable sentimentality towards her.


    "Lord Flower Pavilion, I pursue you for half of my life, and every time you refuse me, I still feel reluctant to give up. If there is another life, I''m willing to be your pursuer."


    With these words, Hua Yangyue''s delicate body moved with fright, and her eyes were absorbed in watching her walk alone. She saw her unswerving will on her face, and it was obvious that she was looking for death.


    "You...!" Hua Yangyue''s throat is dry and she wants to say more, but everything is in silence. She knows that she has a unique personality and decides not to look back.


    The next second, I turned into a shadow and shot at the devil''s flame, "it''s rare to have a confidant in life. Even though the years are ups and downs, the sun and the moon are not bright, I will be the bright star."


    "Jian Xuanyun, Hua Yangyue, we have a complicated relationship. Every time I pursue Hua Yangyue, Jian Xuanyun comes forward and beats me to pieces. It''s a pity that Jian Xuanyun is gone, and the world of cultivation has changed. Everyone has lost his blood. What''s the use of my flesh and blood?"


    "One step back into the abyss, one step forward is a dead end, then I would rather die alone."


    "Ha ha ha... The wind is blowing and the water is cold. Once the strong man is gone, he will never return. Goodbye."


    The voice is full of sadness, and many strong people are in tears. They are looking at their own walk at that time and that moment. Their bodies are respectful, and their faces have some memories.


    Only I can burn the power of life. The sea of Qi in my body is broken. The terrible power of transforming God sweeps across the sky. It seems that I can turn the world upside down and rush to the devil''s flame in an instant. This makes the devil''s flame look a little ugly.


    "It''s just a mole ant, so heroic before death, but you don''t have enough strength to kill me."


    If the chieftain of sword mountain explodes himself, maybe Moyan will pay attention to it. However, as soon as we break through the realm of deification, we will explode without any firm strength. Moyan is not afraid of it.


    The devil''s flame reaches out, and the terrible devil''s Qi sweeps across the sky. With the body as the center, it seems to be the prison of heaven and earth. It can be imprisoned for hundreds of miles, but the one who shuttles through the body gradually comes down, and the breath outside the body is more and more violent.


    It seems to be a heavy bomb, which may explode at any time, and the world is still, just like waiting for death, making people feel suffocated.

 Chapter 1331

    Alone I can burn the spiritual power in my body, and the powerful one will be scared. After such a crazy burning spiritual power, even if it is the prison of the devil''s flame, it can''t trap him.


    Very soon, with the last essence of life in my body, his body split up and turned into a brilliant light flying around the world.


    The terrifying power was flowing down thousands of miles and spread in all directions in an instant.


    Where you go, nothing grows.


    The whole Longyang city no longer exists. Everyone feels that the self explosion of our own line has incomparable self explosion power. Even if they are strong enough, they are willing to retreat.


    "Go, we can''t stop it." The chieftain of sword mountain took the lead to escape, followed by master daoxuan and other strong men in the world of cultivation. Yan Qingcheng''s face was helpless and pale.


    "Ah, the stars and wind of last night, the east of Guitang on the west side of the painting building, are you really powerless to return to the sky?"


    Thinking of this, Yan Qingcheng looks up at Chen Mo, who is still struggling.


    However, the arm strength of magic prison and evil spirit is too big, Chen Mogen could not break away from the shackles.


    In this way, Chen Mo can''t do anything. In the face of Yan Qingcheng''s eyes, Chen Mo has some helplessness. Because his ability hasn''t fully recovered, it''s very difficult for him to escape.


    But Chen Mo has already started to run his power. As long as the time comes, he may not be able to kill Moyan, because Chen Mo is confident that he can try to break through the realm.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the power of destruction is still spreading, as if to destroy the whole world. Looking at it, the scene is like a mushroom cloud, spreading the wave of destruction.


    Many monks could not escape and died among them.


    "Damn, I hurt you." As the first one to bear the brunt of the attack, the power of his own self explosion blows at him, which leads to his whole body in a state of confusion and disheartened. If it wasn''t for his strong strength, I''m afraid he would die in the self explosion.


    Think of here, the evil flame kill meaning Tengteng, looking at the whole audience, at this time, all people feel the anger of the evil flame, extremely terrible, as if to kill general people shudder.


    Hua Yangyue, dressed in snow-white clothes, is out of the ordinary. She looks at the angry devil flame at this time and says: "fate is changeable and the way of heaven is unfair. Although Hua Yangyue is a defenceless girl, she is willing to follow her own path and die."


    With these words, Hua Yangyue steps towards the magic flame. She seems to be Chang''e running to the moon. She is beautiful and gorgeous, but her breath is crazy.


    Obviously, huayangyue will explode.


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s face is a little shameless. As a woman, Hua Yangyue is willing to blow herself up, but they choose to surrender. Is it not that men are inferior to women? I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    "Well, have we done something wrong?" Master daoxuan sighed that he had practiced for countless years and knew that his life was precious, but Hua Yangyue committed suicide, which made master daoxuan''s face look helpless and even ashamed. He wanted to find a hole to go in.


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect looked at huayangyue beside master daoxuan and said, "this is obviously a moth flying into the fire, and she will perish. In the end, she will not bring any good news to the cultivation world, but will anger the demon flame. Therefore, huayangyue is a sinner through the ages."


    This remark made master daoxuan''s face a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the chieftain of Jianshan sect was so shameless that the black could be said to be white.


    Hua Yangyue has to kill Moyan at the cost of her own body explosion. She can only win the name of a sinner through the ages. How sad it is. Even the Taoist priest can''t accept this fact.


    However, master daoxuan nodded and said, "master Jianshan, this is reasonable. Hua Yangyue''s self explosion can''t bring good news to the cultivation world. On the contrary, it will make things self defeating and infuriate the demon flame. At that time, we have to clean up this mess."


    "Master daoxuan, you just want to understand." The chieftain of Jianshan gate was very proud and said, "let''s bear the consequences of huayangyue. In any case, she is a sinner through the ages and unforgivable. I will plead with you for this matter and let you let us go as far as possible. As for Hongxiu Pavilion, it shouldn''t exist."


    "Of course, they are all weak women under the door. I don''t think adults will settle accounts with them, so they are willing to leave the red sleeve Pavilion. I think they can be free."


    When the chieftain of Jianshan said this, he thought that when all the women in Hongxiu Pavilion surrender, he can take it into his pocket and enjoy the happiness of all the people, and then Jianshan can rule the world.


    When the chieftain of Jianshan and master daoxuan communicate with each other, the rest of the important people keep their eyes on Hua Yangyue. They feel sorry for her. Hua Yangyue is the first beauty in the world of cultivation. She deserves to be admired in all aspects.


    If not, huayangyue will not be pursued by the Bank alone for countless years. But at this time, she will blow herself up. Once destroyed, huayangyue will be destroyed.


    "Young master, are we really powerless to return to heaven?" Lu Bo watched Hua Yangyue burst into the Dantian, feeling powerless. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Mo in the distance.


    In Chen Mo, Lu Bo sees a calm look.


    But Lu Bo also knows that no one will deal with magic flame at this time, so that Dui Xing and Hua Yangyue explode their own Dantian one after another in order to hurt magic flame.


    However, the self explosion of our own line can cause damage to the devil''s flame. Huayangyue is just a sudden transformation of the divine realm not long ago. Compared with our own line, we still lack a lot of fighting power.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Hua Yangyue''s body collapses. A beautiful face with a beautiful smile seems to recall the scenes. Even if her body no longer exists, there is no color of pain on Hua Yangyue''s face. Meimu looks at Chen Mo who has been caught. Hua Yangyue''s mouth moves slightly, and no sound comes out.


    But Chen Mo can see clearly that Hua Yangyue is telling him, "we must kill Moyan..."


    "I can understand your spoken language, understand your meaning, and watch you die in pain with my own eyes. The only thing I can do is to avenge you and return the world to heaven and earth."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are full of blood. The death of Du Wo Xing and Hua Yang Yue makes him very angry at the devil''s flame. If he can, he would like to break it up.


    But at this time, Chen Mo is still unable to break free, because he found that the devil prison and the devil Sha seem to feel Chen Mo''s anger, and the strength of their hands is also increasing.


    When Chen Mo was angry, Hua Yangyue''s self exploding energy was spreading in all directions, fleeting, but the power contained in it was extremely terrible.


    Even if the devil''s flame was powerful, he had to clap his hands to break the power of Hua Yangyue''s self explosion. After all this, the devil''s flame looked even more angry.


    "Who else, if you don''t know, will stand up to me."

 Chapter 1332

    The devil''s flame roared, and the voice resounded through the sky. The strong people in the whole cultivation world heard it clearly. They looked at each other, and were afraid, and did not dare to challenge the devil''s flame.


    Chen Mo can''t beat the devil''s flame. I''ll fight with Hua Yangyue and die in the hand of the devil''s flame. How can someone else deal with such a devil''s flame.


    Therefore, many friars subconsciously stepped back, and no one was able to deal with the evil flame beyond their own capacity, even though Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang both had a shrinking mentality.


    Looking at the appearance of the devil flame, Zhou Bodong was biting his teeth. He was very unwilling, and his eyes all crossed his strong intention to kill him. "Mufengyang, we are not his opponents at all. It''s better to go back and find a way to save big brother."


    Mu Fengyang hears the words and knows what Zhou Bodong means. As long as Chen Mo is rescued.


    Even if you can''t beat the devil''s flame, there''s a way to fight one or two.


    Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong swallow the healing pill, then look at each other, clap their hands on the ground, and then fly to Chen mo.


    "Well, there are even ants who don''t know how to live." The evil flame brow a wrinkly, wood Feng Yang and Zhou Bo Dong''s move, is undoubtedly a slap hit on his face, hot pain.


    The rest of the strong men in the world of cultivation were shocked to see Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong''s behavior, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "These two guys really don''t know what to do. The adults have put down their words, but they have to save Chen mo. if the guess is good, they want to fly moths to the fire!"


    "The strength of the two of them can''t beat the devil''s flame, save people, just a joke."


    No one thinks that Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong can save Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo is still under the escort of magic prison and evil spirit, which means that Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong have to go through two passes to save Chen mo.


    It''s so difficult. How could they have done it.


    "Die for me." Magic flame body move, come and go without a trace, in the twinkling of an eye came to mufengyang in front of, don''t see he has redundant action, just a palm is to clap to mufengyang.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, Mu Fengyang''s body is falling back like a stream. The whole person feels that his body is about to be split and bloody. He becomes a bloody man in an instant. His body falls to the ground and seems to fall apart. He can''t move. His eyes are dark.


    "Mufengyang." Zhou Bodong roared and looked at Mu Fengyang in such a terrible situation. Zhou Bodong was on the verge of a violent walk. He was holding a spear and looking at the devil''s flame with a strong intention to kill him. He stepped out step by step with his legs. He just wanted to kill the devil''s flame at the moment.


    Even if the strength is not enough, Zhou Bodong is not afraid. The relationship between him and Mu Fengyang is a difficult brother, and the friendship is worth defending with his life.


    Brother''s blood should not be shed in vain.


    This hatred must be bloody.


    Zhou Bodong''s body became unfathomable as his body rushed to the devil''s flame and his spear bloomed in vain. It seemed that there was endless Xuanwu power, which made the world heavy.


    But in the eyes of the devil flame, it is still not enough to mention.


    As a result, the demon flame still clapped his hands, and then killed Zhou Bodong with a mighty force.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you." When the evil flame talks, the evil spirit emerges crazily. Even if Zhou Bodong is already in a violent state, he has some inexplicable fear.


    This kind of fear delayed Zhou Bodong''s body for half a step. The next second, the attack of the devil''s flame fell on him. The terrible power made Zhou Bodong''s body retrogress violently. His face turned pale and his body was covered with bloody wounds.


    For a moment, he was silent.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Bodong, as if they had expected, but they did not expect that Zhou Bodong was so reckless to provoke the demon flame that Zhou Bodong''s injury was worse than Mu Fengyang''s.


    When they think of the terrible power of the devil''s flame, some people were excited, but they didn''t have that feeling at the moment. They know that the devil''s flame is invincible.


    It''s absolutely whimsical to kill Moyan.


    "Who else?" Looking at the whole audience, the devil''s flame was in high spirits. At this time, he was as if the devil was alive. His every move was full of supremacy, and everyone''s face was a little ugly.


    The master of Jianshan gate took a step and said respectfully, "see you."


    With the voice of the master of Jianshan gate falling, it seems that there is more silence between heaven and earth. People look at the master of Jianshan gate, and then suddenly realize that their bodies begin to take a step, bending down their haughty waist to the devil''s flame, with a look of great respect.


    "See you, my Lord."


    All of them said with one voice, mourning the identity of Moyan in Xiuzhen world. From then on, he was the strong man in Xiuzhen world. As for Chen Mo, his life would be in danger at any time.


    The evil flame is satisfied to look at all people, the facial expression cold way: "I hope, in I control to repair true world this period of time, all people must obey my order, otherwise kill no amnesty."


    "Yes


    In the face of the evil flame at this time, everyone has no objection. They seem to have thought that the future cultivation world is in a mess under the control of the evil flame, but they are all in trouble. They don''t want to change this pattern at all. They can only ask the evil flame to leave the cultivation world as soon as possible.


    After all, magic flame is not a character in this world, how can he stay for a long time.


    Moreover, there are eight clawed magic fish in the cultivation world, which is enough to control everyone.


    We all know that in the face of the devil''s flame, we will have more respect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the most powerful one in your cultivation world is right in front of me. I want to kill him easily, but I think he has the power of five elements, so I want to strip his constitution."


    "Perhaps, turn him into a slave."


    With these words, Moyan steps towards Chen Mo, showing his back as if he were self respecting, as deep as the sea, and his whole body reveals a terrible momentum.


    When he came to Chen Mo, he said, "Chen Mo, you are the most powerful man in the world of cultivation. You have unparalleled talent. I can give you the chance to live and be my slave."


    With these words, Chen Mo looks up at the flame.


    "Slave, Moyan, you look down on me, chenmo."


    "Even if I die, I will not submit to anyone, and you are just like that...!"


    Chen Mo didn''t say much, because he knew that too much waste was superfluous explanation.


    The only thing I''m not willing to do is to die alone and Hua Yangyue, but I can''t exchange for Moyan, who is seriously injured. It can be seen that the strength of Moyan is so terrible that ordinary people can''t deal with it.


    "When you die, you have to answer back. Chen Mo, I really admire your courage." After listening to Chen Mo''s words, magic flame not only showed no anger, but also showed a particularly gloomy smile.


    "Now that everyone is in submission, what can you do for yourself?"


    "What''s more, you are my prisoner. You can''t go back to heaven."


    A sentence unable to return to the sky completely brings Chen Mo back to reality.


    Yes, everyone succumbs to the devil''s flame. Even though Chen Mo is alone, and Chen Mo has been captured, the world is inclined to the devil''s flame, and the way of heaven is unfair.

 Chapter 1333

    The scales of victory are inclined to the devil''s flame. The fall of Du Wo Xing, Hua Yang Yue and the surrender of the Chien Shan sect leader all make Chen Mo see the sorrow of the cultivation world. However, Chen Mo doesn''t lose heart. On the contrary, he has an indelible firmness in his eyes.


    "Moyan, the world is always fair. You want to conquer the world of Xiuzhen, but your identity doesn''t allow you to stay here. You should leave the world of Xiuzhen before long."


    "So what?" After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Moyan said: "if I give you a few more years, maybe I''m not your opponent, but now you are alone. It''s not enough to deal with me, and then you will die."


    "Before that, I''ll give you a chance to live, give your soul, and let me completely control you. It''s not a loss of your ability. I believe the power of the five elements can be brought into full play."


    With these words, demon Yan still stares at Chen Mo, as if Chen Mo will absolutely crush Chen Mo to pieces if he doesn''t want to.


    In fact, Moyan really has this idea.


    Chen Mo, with five elements constitution, is a terrible existence in any way. If Chen Mo didn''t have enough time to practice, I''m afraid that the evil flame would be in Chen Mo''s hands.


    So how can Chen Mo tolerate his growth.


    At this time, Chen Mo felt in danger, as long as he refused the flame, he would die, but Chen Mo was still fearless, looked up at the flame and said, "give your soul, don''t you think it''s fantastic?"


    "Well, it seems that you''re going to die, so... I''ll help you."


    As soon as the evil flame''s expression sank, the murderous spirit was determined, and it was shot out with one hand, with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    For a moment, everyone in the audience held their breath. Chen Mo is the most outstanding genius in the world of cultivation. Now he is about to die, as if to warn the world that the demons should not be deceived.


    "Ah, I can''t go back to heaven after all." Master daoxuan thought to himself that although he and the chieftain of sword mountain submit to the demons, master daoxuan didn''t want Chen Mo to die in the hands of the demons.


    Because only Chen Mo can save Xiuzhen world, but it''s a pity that Chen Mo can''t reverse the universe. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that the evil flame is too powerful.


    When Chen Mo sees that the devil''s flame is clapped with one hand, he doesn''t care too much. He uses all his strength to summon the moon sword of Wuchen''s heart. With the movement of his mind, the moon sword of Wuchen''s heart shoots at the devil''s flame from the air.


    Bang!


    The sword suddenly rises, and the moon sword of the clean heart instantly falls back, even hitting Chen Mo''s body.


    Immediately, Chen Mo''s body goes back, and the body of demon flame follows.


    For a moment, two figures appeared in the sky, one retreating and the other advancing. Everyone was staring at the scene, waiting for Chen Mo''s death. However, Ling Xuan in the crowd passed a complicated color between her eyebrows.


    "Maybe my mission is here. Chen Mo must save him, or the world of cultivation will become the world of demons."


    Ling Xuan says something inexplicable. Her legs are empty, and she comes to the devil''s flame directly. She doesn''t have any extra movements. With a slight clap of her hand, a holy force emerges.


    "Stop it!"


    Ling Xuan looked at the magic flame. The holy power of jade hand can purify all the power in the world.


    Magic flame was as powerful as a bamboo, but when she met Ling Xuan, it was like meeting a natural enemy.


    That terrible evil spirit is gone.


    "The world of cultivating truth has been peaceful for countless years. You can''t break the rules because of your coming. As the saint of Tianxuan, I, Ling Xuan, will never be indifferent to your misdeeds."


    Ling Xuan said coldly.


    But her voice completely made the demon flame look stunned.


    Evil spirit and evil spirit''s body didn''t have evil spirit for a moment, and returned to nature. He looked at Ling Xuan dully and said, "you are Tianxuan saint. What proof do you have?"


    With this remark, Ling Xuan takes back her jade hand, and her whole temperament is out of the dust. She seems to be a mysterious girl, sacred and inviolable. Her beautiful face is more chilly than lotus.


    The evil flame only needs to see one eye, in the heart already affirmation, in front of Ling Xuan absolute is the day Xuan saint.


    Others don''t know the origin of Tianxuan saint, but Moyan is very clear and frightened. His legs can''t help but step back a few steps. However, when he thinks of his present identity, Moyan looks a little ugly. Looking at lingxuan, he says: "you and I don''t violate the river. I advise you, no matter you are Tianxuan saint or not, as long as you dare to interfere with my interests, Even if I offend the big man behind you, I will kill you. "


    "Well, dogs can''t get rid of eating shit." Ling Xuan snorted coldly.


    At that time and at that moment, Ling Xuan seemed mysterious and hazy. Everyone looked at her without blinking.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ling Xuan''s words about Tianxuan''s Saint had such a strong effect that even the devil''s flame was afraid of three points. This shows the horror of Tianxuan''s saint.


    Even Chen Mo, who knows Ling Xuan, is curious about her identity at this time.


    What is Tianxuan saint?


    Why does Moyan withdraw from lingxuan''s heart when he hears a few words from Tianxuan.


    All these make Chen Mo confused, but he hopes Ling Xuan can suppress the evil flame, but Chen Mo soon shakes his head, and Ling Xuan''s accomplishments are lower than him.


    Not to mention suppressing the evil flame, I''m afraid it''s very hard to face the evil flame.


    The evil flame stabilizes the body, the vision penetrates the profound meaning, stares at the Ling Xuan in front of.


    If it wasn''t for too many people, Moyan would question Ling Xuan carefully, thinking what kind of person he was. After hearing the four words of Tianxuan saint, he was scared to step back.


    So for Ling Xuan, magic flame is still in awe.


    "Evil flame, forgive others. This world of cultivation is not one you can control. If you leave here, I can not hold you responsible."


    Ling Xuan spoke with an unquestionable tone. Her eyes were opposite to the devil''s flame, and there was no sign of falling behind. On the contrary, she was a bit domineering, which made the devil''s flame''s pupils continue to shrink.


    The sky and the earth are silent!


    After thinking about it, he asked, "I really want to know why you stand up now, but just now you have been watching coldly?"


    Ling Xuan didn''t answer. She first looked at Chen Mo and then at xiuzhenjie. She almost breathed a few words. Ling Xuan''s face was full of smiles.


    She smiles and makes heaven and earth pale.


    Then, Ling Xuan said faintly, "I believe him."


    WOW!


    I believe him!


    No matter how stupid, everyone knows what Ling Xuan means, that is, she believes that Chen Mo can deal with Moyan.


    Although a little exaggerated, Chen Mo really has the ability to deal with magic flame.


    After all, Chen Mo has already dealt with the devil''s prison and the devil''s evil spirit. If not, Chen Mo will exert his sword field and five elements constitution. Even if he can''t fight the devil''s flame, Chen Mo will not fall behind.


    So Moyan has my reason to believe that Chen Mo can deal with himself.


    However, the devil''s flame still hummed coldly: "Saint Tianxuan, Chen Mo has been defeated by me, and you just stand up now. You don''t think it''s a bit difficult to do so."


    "It''s hard to force people?" Ling Xuan sneered and said, "magic flame, no matter whether I am forced or not, you must stop for me, or I can only seal you."

 Chapter 1334

    Ling Xuan''s tone is overbearing and doesn''t give Moyan any chance to intercede. This phenomenon makes everyone secretly speculate that Ling Xuan''s origin is more terrible than Moyan''s.


    Otherwise, the magic flame strength is high, will not fear Ling Xuan''s combat effectiveness.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect that Ling Xuan, who had known her for so long, would have another identity. She felt holy and noble just by her name.


    Considering the fact that Ling Xuan has been rebuilt, Chen Mo feels that Ling Xuan is more mysterious than he imagined.


    Evil flame cold face, look a little crazy.


    The demon clan has always been lawless. Let alone Ling Xuan''s advice, even if the world is falling apart, the demon flame will not change its mind. Unless it is something that can''t be violated, the demon flame will be afraid.


    Ling Xuan happens to know the art of seal, which can make the evil flame imprisoned in this cultivation world.


    Therefore, magic flame will be afraid of Ling Xuan.


    "Brother, what shall we do?" Magic prison asked: "we can''t provoke Tianxuan saint''s background. I don''t think there''s anything worthy of nostalgia in the world of cultivation. It''s better to give up and leave here, so as not to cause a mess."


    "Yes The evil spirit also said: "no matter what, we have already taught the lesson, but the boy hasn''t killed yet. However, I believe that the aura of the cultivation world is weak, even if the boy survives, he can''t improve his strength and can''t leave the world."


    The words of magic prison and evil spirit didn''t hide the others.


    Everyone''s face is pale. It''s a great shame for these two guys to say that the aura of Xiuzhen world is weak. You know, the aura of Xiuzhen world is not only weak but also powerful. Even if the aura is poor, it''s not weak.


    But in the mouth of the devil''s prison, the spirit of the cultivation world is weak.


    When everyone is angry, Moyan doesn''t pay attention to the weakness of aura. For him, not killing Chen Mo is his only worry.


    So he looked up at Ling Xuan and said in a cold voice, "if you want me to go, you can, but I have a reason. Chen Mo must die...!"


    "No way." Ling Xuan didn''t want to, but her intuition denied.


    Magic flame had expected that, pupil deceived congested eyes, "since you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being cruel, magic prison, evil spirit, you two go to kill Chen Mo, and I''ll deal with Tianxuan saint."


    "It''s big brother."


    Magic prison and evil spirit didn''t hesitate. They immediately went to Chen mo. but at this time, Ling Xuan said coldly, "stop it. I can promise you a condition."


    "What conditions?" Magic flame way.


    Ling Xuan said, "Chen Mo is seriously injured. You can kill him, but let him recover. If you attack him now, don''t blame me for sealing me."


    With this, Moyan''s face sank, but he quickly agreed, because he knew that lingxuan didn''t have much fighting power, but Chen Mo was his defeated general.


    Therefore, Moyan is not afraid that Chen Mo will kill him.


    "Good. I hope you do what you say." Magic flame say this words, in the heart all have some helpless.


    If not for Ling Xuan, how could Chen Mo survive.


    When Ling Xuan sees that Moyan agrees, she doesn''t say much and walks to Chen mo. although Chen Mo is seriously injured at this time, Chen Mo doesn''t feel that there is a big problem.


    Ling Xuan reaches out her jade hand and presses it on Chen Mo''s shoulder. A pure spiritual power continuously infuses into Chen Mo''s body. It has healing power. Originally Chen Mo had a wooden body.


    With the help of Ling Xuan, Chen Mo feels that the power of life is rapidly recovering.


    Seeing this scene, Moyan doesn''t show much, but he has already begun to figure out how to deal with lingxuan when he can''t kill Chen mo. although lingxuan has the identity of Tianxuan saint, but the emperor is far away, and Moyan dares to do that.


    Half an hour later, Chen Mo''s injury has recovered, and his face has recovered a little bit. He opens his eyes slightly, and then looks at the devil''s flame, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Lost in the hands of the devil, Zhao Hao is very unwilling.


    Therefore, Chen Mo didn''t say too much nonsense, straightened up and walked towards the devil''s flame.


    "Boy, have you finally recovered?" Looking at the healthy Chen Mo, magic flame face rare smile, "even if you recover from the injury, but I want to kill you easily, so what you just did, just superfluous."


    "Brother, I bet you can kill him¡° The devil prison laughs.


    Everyone can see how strong Moyan is. It''s a little believable to kill Chen Mo with one move. Even Ling Xuan believes that Chen Mo can deal with Moyan.


    Chen Mo looked at Moyan with a faint smile on his face. "Moyan, I just lost in your hands. For the most part, I don''t have a sword field, but it''s undeniable that your strength is very strong. If you fight again, I''m confident to defeat you."


    "Is it?"


    When Chen Mo said this, Moyan asked: "Chen Mo, the sword domain may be useful to others, but you must not forget that my strength has exceeded your domain. You want to defeat me unless you expand the scope of the sword domain several times."


    Chen Mo frowned at the speech.


    He doesn''t know much about the domain. What the devil said is reasonable. Chen Mo believes that no matter how he uses his sword, he may be defeated by the devil.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo looks dignified. With a joking smile, he claps his big hand directly on Chen Mo''s head. "Boy, it''s a waste of time to win or lose."


    "One move."


    Chen Mo claps his hands, and the five elements gather together and erupt as the rising power. It seems to contain the power of thunder, which makes the whole space roar in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth thundered and flashed, and the brilliance was dazzling.


    Chen Mo''s whole body is as bright as the stars. Between the flow of light and brilliance, there is an extraordinary atmosphere of hegemony, which makes Chen Mo''s whole body as a God, very ordinary.


    Boom!


    The force of the five elements on the palm of the devil''s flame suddenly burst into a huge sound of sobbing ghosts and gods. The terrible wave of air Fell thousands of miles. Chen Mo''s body stepped back a few steps, but he was not hurt. This situation made the devil''s flame look a little ugly.


    "I let you have bad luck. That''s good. I''ll do it again. If I can''t kill you, you''ll do it yourself."


    Demon Yan is upset and doesn''t kill Chen Mo with one move, which has made him absolutely shameless. He steps out immediately and drives Zhou Tian''s momentum. The whole person rushes to Chen Mo like a demon in the world.


    From a distance, the body of the demon flame has a heavy and ancient flavor, just like an ancient demon God. He has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth with his hands beating Chen Mo down.


    The space is extremely violent. It seems to be enveloped in evil Qi, which is extremely terrifying.


    "It''s a terrible evil spirit. Chen Mo will surely die." All the onlookers exclaimed, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes were dignified, and the evil spirit of the evil flame was so strong.


    Can Chen Mo stop it?

 Chapter 1335

    Ling Xuanyu''s hand clenched and secreted sweat. She looked at Chen Mo and thought of praying in her mind, "Chen Mo, if you are still defeated by the devil''s flame, I can help you for the last time, but I will leave because of this. You must not let me down."


    No one knows what Ling Xuan thinks in her heart. She was crowned the saint of heaven. Naturally, she didn''t get it in vain, but her identity is very mysterious. She is so mysterious that she has to fear three points.


    "War." Chen Mo roars, and his whole body is full of fighting power. He is as brave as a tiger going down the mountain. He is very diligent. Knowing the power of the devil''s flame, Chen Mo dare not be slack.


    Although Chen Mo is a peerless evil, his title of evil is nothing compared with the evil flame. The battle between the strong is the actual combat power, which is a little bit worse than the last.


    Give Chen Mo a few more years, maybe Chen Mo can kill Moyan, but reality doesn''t allow it.


    Now the battle between Chen Mo and Moyan is all about trying to survive.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s attack is not flashy. The moon sword of dust-free heart stabs a sword at the devil''s flame. At the same time, the sword domain is derived. With Chen Mo''s body as the center, it instantly diffuses a kind of domain aura, covering all directions.


    "Chen Mo, are you finally willing to use the sword?" Magic flame sneers. He has been waiting to use the sword for a long time. Now Chen Mo can''t wait to use it. Magic flame can''t wait to use it.


    This palm is back to its original nature, but the power is absolutely terrible. Even Chen Mo feels that the damage can crush the body.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, like the collapse of mountains and rivers, the moment is the wave of destruction in the eruption.


    Chen Mo''s black hair dances wildly, and his whole body becomes incomparable. It seems that he has an incomparable fighting power. Facing the fierce hand of the demon flame, Chen Mo''s robes swish.


    For a moment, the hand of the moon sword against the devil''s flame is different from people''s imagination. The hand of the moon sword blocking the devil''s flame even shows signs of gaining the upper hand.


    "Are we wrong?"


    Someone looks at Chen Mo at this time and his heart trembles. Like most people, he thinks that Chen Mo can''t beat the devil''s flame, but he doesn''t expect that Chen Mo can stop the devil''s attack.


    In any case, Chen Mo deserves admiration.


    "Brother, didn''t you go all out?" Magic prison was stunned.


    Just now, Moyan said that he wanted to defeat Chen Mo in one move. As a result, Moyan had already made two moves. Even if he had another move, Moyan would become a joke when he defeated Chen mo.


    After all, the strength of Moyan is so strong that Chen Mo''s fighting power is not his opponent.


    When Ling Xuan saw Chen Mo blocking the attack of the demon flame, she put down a big stone in her heart. "It''s worthy of being the guy I believe. Fortunately, it''s blocked. Otherwise, I really want to leave the world."


    After Ling Xuan finished, she continued to look at Chen Mo, and saw that although the moon sword of wuchenxin blocked the attack of the demon flame, Chen Mo''s face was very hard, and his arms were paralyzed.


    If Chen Mo didn''t insist, he would die in the hands of the devil.


    "Well, you boy, it''s strange that you should block my attack. It seems that I really show my skill, otherwise others will think I can''t beat you¡° Evil flame see Chen Mo block his attack, eyes not from calm down, a pair of eyes also more gloomy.


    Chen Mo also looks at the devil''s flame, but he has some helplessness in his heart, because resisting the devil''s flame''s attack twice is going to make Chen Mo''s heart crack and his whole body is extremely painful.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s physical strength, it''s estimated that Chen Mo would have died long ago. The consequences of this are beyond Chen Mo''s ability. If the devil''s flame attacks again, Chen Mo will naturally feel guilty.


    "Moyan, you said twice to beat me. If you can''t, you will decide for yourself. Now I finally know that speaking like farting is ridiculous."


    Chen Mo sneered.


    After hearing this, the devil''s flame was calm and angry. "I just had a little fight with you. It''s not a move at all. If not, if I go all out to attack you, no matter how strong you are, I will die in my hands."


    Chen Mo shrugged, his face was full of sarcasm, "magic flame, since you don''t speak, why do you say it? Fortunately, I never take your words seriously, just take them as a fart, the wind blows away."


    "Cut the crap and take it for me."


    With the roar of demon flame, the body erupts the evil Qi from jiuchongtian. The chill is enough to make people feel chilly. Chen Mo, who is the first to bear the brunt, knows that demon flame is serious, and his eyes go through the signs of quick thinking, thinking about how to deal with it.


    But unfortunately, Chen Mo has no stronger moves.


    Because three times and four times, it was Chen Mo who used the power of life to deal with the evil flame.


    Just when Chen Mo is in a wild state of mind, the devil''s flame is ready to start. The whole person has a roaring devil''s Qi, which is rolling furiously. His body is rushing towards Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, the two moves failed to kill you, which made you lucky. I will kill you with this move."


    "Drink, magic Qi sword."


    With the voice of the devil''s flame falling, he waved his hand, and the space became an ancient sword with endless magic. In a moment, everyone''s face was shocked.


    The magic gas sword summoned by the evil flame is so terrible.


    It seems that Chen Mo is absolutely unstoppable.


    And Chen Mo also opens his eyes wide, stares at the evil gas sword of the evil flame, and his body takes the lead in sprinting out.


    He knew that this move had to go all out.


    The two hands remake, and the dark light rushes away. The sound of the brush has endless sword Qi, as if it contains Chen Mo''s life-long intention to kill. The space is covered with a layer of terrible murderous Qi.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo is on the magic flame in an instant. Between the lightning and flint, a violent force rushes to Chen Mo''s body in an instant. The next second, Chen Mo''s body goes back.


    And the flame is still unstoppable, thigh step by step across, with the momentum of self-respect.


    "I have tolerated you before, Chen Mo, now is your time to die."


    The evil flame said wildly, as if to pay homage to Chen Mo''s end. Countless people looked up at this scene. They knew that Chen Mo was at the end of his tether.


    And not far away, a pair of beautiful eyes are staring at Chen Mo, her jade legs are also stepping out in silence, the holy power of the whole body suddenly blooms, as if it is a dawn between heaven and earth, even the body of the demon flame immediately stops.


    "Saint Tianxuan, do you want to disobey what you just said?" Magic flame said while Teng hand to kill Chen mo.


    In his opinion, as long as Chen Mo is killed, everything is unimportant.


    "Magic flame, before you said you beat Chen Mo with one move, if not, you are willing to make your own decisions. You lie so many times, but why do you want to keep your word?"


    Ling Xuan''s words, just like a slap, slapped the devil''s face.


    Even if the devil flame is reluctant, he can''t understand. He doesn''t mean what he says.


    But Moyan shakes his head and looks at Chen Mo, who is close at hand. He tries to think about the competition, and soon decides to kill Chen Mo, even if he offends Ling Xuan.

 Chapter 1336

    "Saint Tianxuan, I''m not lying about the current situation. Chen Mo must die, or I won''t leave the world of cultivation, and you''d better not stop me."


    The evil flame said a word, and then looked up at Chen Mo, and Chen Mo also looked at the evil flame, although they did not speak, but the silent killing intention was already in the air.


    Ling Xuan step by step into the sky toward the flame, jade hands appear a holy force, with her sleeve waving, the evil air between heaven and earth have opened up, holy force with the naked eye speed around the flame''s body, as if to imprison each other.


    "Saint Tianxuan, it seems that you have to fight against me." The evil flame black hair dances wildly looking at Ling Xuan, the palm claps out Dao Xuanli one after another, containing a flame from hell.


    But these forces are insignificant to Ling Xuan.


    "Magic flame, give me a hold of it!" Ling Xuan still drank coldly. Her holy power could dispel all the evil Qi. No matter how powerful she was, she felt helpless.


    Immediately, the evil flame angrily said: "evil prison, evil spirit, come here quickly. I don''t believe that we can deal with Tianxuan saint."


    "Big brother, she''s Tianxuan saint. We won''t kill her..." Magic prison some refuse to hand said.


    The evil flame sees this, the facial expression is iron green way: "matter up to now, even if she has the identity of day Xuan Saint girl, but dare to move to me, even if don''t kill her also will be troublesome, so must kill her."


    After hearing this, magic prison and evil spirit didn''t hesitate any more. They surrounded Ling Xuan respectively. The terrible evil Qi burst out in their hands and directly covered Ling Xuan''s body.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was a little strange.


    Where does Ling Xuan come from in the end, unexpectedly an identity let evil flame all have some fear.


    What''s more, Ling Xuan''s strength is weak. How will she deal with Moyan.


    "I don''t even know how many secrets Ling Xuan has." When Chen Mo looks at Ling Xuan, his eyes blink and he doesn''t listen. First it''s Tianxuan saint, then it''s the fear of demon flame.


    This Ling Xuan all lets Chen Mo guess not thoroughly, exactly has what origin.


    "Chen Mo, help me."


    Just when Chen Mo was puzzled, Ling Xuan asked: "you will understand my identity later, but I need your help now. I can''t deal with the strength of magic prison and evil spirit, but my strength can only seal the evil flame, so the cultivation world still depends on you."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo immediately comes to Ling Xuan. At this moment, Ling Xuan goes all out to deal with the evil flame. The holy power of the jade hand is full of mysterious light, and they are trapped in the whole body of the evil flame. Originally, the evil flame is still murderous, but after Ling Xuan''s operation, the evil spirit continues to dissipate, and the whole person is simplified without much harm.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo still doesn''t understand that Ling Xuan must have used some taboo to deal with magic flame, but Chen Mo doesn''t ask more questions and focuses on magic prison and evil spirit.


    "Get out of here."


    Chen Mo''s voice is beyond doubt. The devil prison and the devil are stunned for a moment, and then they rush to Chen Mo by chance. They don''t forget to roar: "one on one, maybe we are not your opponent, but our brothers will fight against you. No matter how strong you are, you will die. This doesn''t mean that our elder brother will die. Drink and die for me."


    Boom!


    The magic prison''s big fingerprints are reproduced to lock in the terror. When Chen Merton feels the pressure of his body, he can''t move easily. At the same time, the evil spirit of the evil spirit is also erupting, which is trapped in Chen Mo and increases the pressure, making it extremely difficult for Chen Mo to move.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect this to happen. It''s hard to predict."


    Master daoxuan watched Chen Mo deal with magic prison and evil spirit, while Ling Xuan dealt with magic flame.


    This kind of battlefield, I''m afraid, is something that everyone didn''t expect.


    One side of the sword Mountain Gate said: "master daoxuan, once they decide the outcome, let''s see the right time. If we kill Chen Mo and Moyan, then the cultivation world is our world."


    Master daoxuan nodded his head subconsciously. He knew what master Jianshan meant. Whether Chen Mo or Moyan was alive, it was not good for the cultivation world.


    The best way is for Chen Mo and Moyan to die together, and then the master of Jianshan and master daoxuan are working together to clean up the battlefield. At that time, the world of cultivation will be the world of master daoxuan and master of Jianshan.


    Although the rest of the strong men in the world of cultivation didn''t speak, they all had their own little Jiujiu at this time.


    "Devil prison, devil, I forgot to tell you one thing. I haven''t tried my best to deal with you." Chen Mo said that the sky chopping sword fell on the tianlinggai and bloomed 360 degrees of brilliance, which instantly dispelled the evil spirit and evil spirit around.


    "Chen Mo, it''s ridiculous to talk big when he''s dying." The magic prison doesn''t believe in evil. The big fingerprints have come to Chen mo. the terrible power can destroy Gula.


    Even Chen Mo has to deal with it seriously.


    At the same time, the evil spirit also plans to attack Chen mo. he and the evil prison deal with Chen Mo one by one, and the combined evil Qi counteracts the sky chopping sword. Chen Mo''s look is suddenly shocked.


    "I can only use the moon sword with no dust heart." As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes flash, the moon sword of no dust heart is trapped in his hand, which is to cut out a sword and instantly separate the attack of magic prison and evil spirit.


    After all this, Chen Mo looks down at Ling Xuan, and sees that her holy power envelops the magic flame, making the whole person unable to move. Her dark body becomes transparent, and Ling Xuan''s face becomes pale and weak.


    "Chen Mo, I can only use the last move to imprison the demon flame, but now I have no strength. The seal won''t play much role. He will break the seal soon¡°


    When Ling Xuan said this, she didn''t have to be afraid. Magic flame was not her bondage.


    She did all this for Chen Mo, otherwise how could she seal the magic flame.


    Chen Mo felt a throb in his heart.


    He naturally knows that magic flame would not have dealt with Ling Xuan, but Ling Xuan saw that Chen Mo''s life was in danger, so ling Xuan would seal magic flame, which made Ling Xuan weak.


    "Seal the demons with the power of my saint." Ling Xuan cold drink, mouth spit out a blue bead, beads appear a lot of cold light, there is ice thousands of miles of cold.


    "Damn it, Saint Tianxuan, let go of me, or you will be broken to pieces when I come out."


    The devil''s flame roared, and his voice was filled with fury.


    What kind of person he is, he was sealed by Ling Xuan.


    You know, after the seal, Moyan will not be able to act, which should not have been because of Chen Mo, so Moyan''s eyes are full of blood, staring at Chen Mo coldly.


    That vision can engulf life and make Chen Mo''s heart a little cold.


    "Boy, you''re very good. You''ve fallen on you this time, but I''ll come out soon. At that time, I want you to live and die. I''ll torture you for 3000 years."


    The evil flame finishes saying this words, the whole body''s evil spirit is collapsing, the eyes one black, faints.

 Chapter 1337

    "Well... The flame is in a coma." All the people glared, so they had to dig out their eyes and watch carefully. Ling Xuan directly removed the evil spirit of the powerful one by means of seal, and then fell into a coma. This is shocking.


    "Big brother fainted. Go and save him." The devil prison responds and shoots at the location of the devil flame. He knows that if he doesn''t save the devil flame, he will be sealed by Ling Xuan.


    The blue beads in Ling Xuan''s hands still sent out the chill of ice.


    Just a few steps into the magic prison, his body was blocked by an ice wall. Looking at Ling Xuan, he said angrily, "release my elder brother, or you will be broken into pieces."


    If it was the magic prison before, she might be afraid of Ling Xuan, but at this moment, Ling Xuan is tired and weak, and may fall at any time.


    How could such Ling Xuan be the opponent of magic prison.


    Ling Xuan turned a deaf ear to the words of the magic prison, and the blue bead in her hand directly separated from her five fingers and surrounded her body with a strange flight path.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The dark light is bright, and the cold feeling of thousands of miles of ice is trapped in the body of the magic flame, which instantly turns into layers of ice. With the passage of time, the body of the magic flame completely turns into an ice sculpture.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you." When the devil prison saw that the devil flame was like this, he rushed to Ling Xuan with a roar, and the whole body''s prestige fell from the sky, and Ling Xuan''s breathing became slow.


    Meimu is unwilling to take a look at Chen mo. Ling Xuan''s body can''t hold on and she falls down.


    "Whoosh ~!"


    Chen Mo''s body turns into a dark shadow, quickly embraces Ling Xuan''s body in the way of a princess''s embrace, and then looks at the murderous magic prison. Chen Mo cuts a sword with the moon sword.


    The light of the sword is bright and it goes up against the current.


    The evil prison was originally fierce. When he saw Chen Mo coming, he dared to be careless.


    He stepped back to avoid Chen Mo''s sword light.


    Then, the devil prison stabilized itself, looked at Chen Mo and said, "boy, I suggest you let that woman go. She seals my elder brother, and he must die anyway. Although you are heinous, you will not die. I will advise him to spare your life."


    With these words, the devil came to the devil''s prison. They fought side by side, and the terrible momentum swarmed out of them. Chen felt the great pressure when he finished.


    But Chen Mo was fearless and said in a cold voice, "it''s impossible to be an important person. Even without Ling Xuan, I will kill Moyan. As for you two, you will also die under my sword."


    "Stubborn, go on." Magic prison body a dive, kill to Chen Mo, his figure like heaven and man, into a shadow, silent, traceless.


    At the same time, the devil also rushes to Chen Mo, and his killing intention has reached the extreme, which can make people feel uncomfortable far away. Chen Mo''s eyes can''t help flashing.


    At this time, the magic flame has no combat power.


    The remaining laimo prison and evil spirit are not strong, but Chen Mo can''t handle them easily.


    Because their fighting capacity is as good as Chen Mo''s.


    Can''t help but, Chen Mo back a few steps, control no dust heart moon sword and two demons fight.


    At the same time, Chen Mo did not forget to say: "everyone, you are all outstanding people in the field of cultivation. If you just sit back and watch, don''t you think it will make people feel cold?"


    Chen Mo''s words are naturally to Jianshan sect leader and others.


    Although they surrendered before, they were still free. Chen Mo asked for help because he wanted to know what they meant. If he didn''t help, Chen Mo would remember them.


    "Chen Mo, don''t you think it''s wishful thinking for us to do something you''ve provoked?"


    It was the master of Jianshan sect who was talking.


    Now I have a chance to attack Chen Mo, why not.


    To help Chen Mo kill the devil prison and the devil, the Lord of sword mountain will not do it.


    He is ready to wait for Chen Mo and devil prison and evil spirit to lose both sides. Then he gets in the way of killing Chen Mo and devil prison and evil spirit, and destroying the sealed devil flame.


    To that monk, the real world is still the original real world, but without Chen mo.


    After listening to the leader of Jianshan gate, Chen Mo knows that the other side says so, but he can''t accept it. Just when he thinks that there is no one to help, a beautiful shadow comes to Chen Mo''s side. "Qianxue of our building helps Chen Mo in his own name, which has nothing to do with hanlou."


    In a word, Chen Mo can''t help looking up at Lou Qianxue. Now Lou Qianxue is wearing a white robe and is very beautiful in the dark, which makes Chen Mo see more.


    I saw the floor of a thousand snow jade hand, cold pressing.


    "Chen Mo, although you and I don''t see each other much, you are a man of integrity. Unlike some people of tao''an, you seem to care for the cultivation world, but in fact you are selfish."


    The building thousand snow Yin Yang strange Qi says, the face of the sword mountain door Lord immediately ugliness.


    "Damn, when you die, I will uproot you." There is endless anger in the heart of the master of Jianshan sect. He has a strong intention to kill Lou Qianxue and Chen mo.


    In the distance, Wudao looks at the back of Chen Mo and Lou Qianxue. He wanted to help.


    But the thought of Lou Qianxue is to help Chen mo.


    Therefore, no way or choose to wait and see fighting.


    "Chen Mo, this is the Terran. Although they are alive, they are dead."


    Magic prison smiles.


    Looking at Chen Mo, magic prison continued: "even if you can help them, their strength is weak. It''s far from enough to deal with us, so you can''t count on these wastes. It''s just a joke."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo gave a bitter smile, "it''s really funny."


    expose oneself to ridicule!


    The chieftain of Jianshan and master daoxuan look at each other by chance, and both of them are very ugly.


    The selfishness of both of them can be seen by discerning people, but it''s not the same thing to be told, which makes them lose face. Even many people have begun to look at the master of Jianshan sect and master daoxuan.


    Among the strong men in the world of cultivation, the chieftain of Jianshan is the most powerful, and the rest of the monks are not strong enough. Dealing with the devil''s prison is cannon fodder. That''s why we expect the chieftain of Jianshan.


    But it''s a pity that the master of Jianshan gate let everyone down.


    Shua Shua!


    As everyone looks at the Chien Shan sect leader, Chen Mo takes seven steps against the sky to surround the evil spirit. He is always on the alert that the evil prison will assassinate him and kill the enemy at the same time.


    "Seven steps against the sky, mysterious, I believe they can''t see me clearly, I find an opportunity to go all out, they certainly can''t resist." Chen Mo had a general idea in his mind and said in secret, "if I don''t take Ling Xuan, I will save a lot of effort."


    Chen Mo holds Ling Xuan''s body, which slows him down a lot. Moreover, women love to dress up. Ling Xuan has a beautiful body, and even Chen Mo will be intoxicated with it.


    Not to mention the evil prison and evil spirit cultivation is not low, they can capture the exact location of Chen mo.

 Chapter 1338

    "I master the inheritance of sword without dust. I have the moon sword with a heart without dust. I can kill the friars in the early stage of transforming God with one blow explosive power, but I still need to do my best to deal with the demons in the middle stage of transforming God."


    Chen Mo''s body is running all the time, leaving behind a lot of shadows. First, he stares at the devil prison, and then he looks at the devil ghost, and the light flashes by.


    "The speed of magic prison is faster. It''s hard for me to kill him, but the evil spirit has the advantage in power. But his speed is much slower. I can catch him easily."


    Chen Mo thinks of doing it and holds his breath. The moon sword stabs out. Aiming at the devil is to stab him in the chest exactly in good afternoon. The devil responds to all changes with constancy. With his concentration, he finds that Chen Mo attacks him for the first time. His mind turns quickly. His mind calms down and his hands aim at Chen Mo to kill him.


    "Chen Mo, you are finally willing to do it." Evil evil spirit sneers, "with your actual strength, want to attack me secretly, this is not enough at all, how to say again I am also the cultivator of the flesh body."


    "Mosha, hold him down. I''ll give him a fatal blow." The devil prison said.


    Then he holds a big knife, and his eyes lock on Chen Mo to cut a knife. Chen Mo is concentrating on dealing with the evil spirit, and has no chance to attack the evil prison. The moon sword of no dust heart suddenly hits the palm of the evil spirit, and the blade is like a bolt through the palm of the evil spirit.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The blood is falling, and the whole face of Mosha is very pale. However, the thought that the magic prison''s sword is dealing with Chen Mo also brings comfort to his heart. Although his palms are scrapped, they can be recovered, and Chen Mo will not survive.


    Dang!


    With a dull sound, the magic prison''s sword falls on Chen mo. Chen Mo has no time to react. He hits the ground directly, and Ling Xuan is hurt.


    "Jie, Chen Mo, you''ve been seriously injured. How can you recover?"


    The devil prison steps to Chen Mo, and his eyes are full of killing intention. The devil Sha doesn''t care about the injury on his palm. At the same time, he steps to Chen Mo, and they are both very high and joking.


    Just now, when Chen Mo was dealing with the devil, the devil prison already knew that, so his hand would be so timely, and Chen Mo would fall down at the first time, and he had no power to fight again.


    "Master of Jianshan, shall we do it now?" Master daoxuan preached.


    The chieftain of Jianshan gate frowns when he hears the words. Things don''t go in the direction he imagined. Chen Mo didn''t hurt the devil prison seriously. Even if the chieftain of Jianshan gate wants to deal with the demons, it''s not strong enough. After all, the devil prison is too strong.


    "Master daoxuan, do your best to stop the evil spirit?" Sword Mountain Gate main echo way.


    Master daoxuan''s face sank and he said: "master Jianshan, the evil spirit was hurt by Chen Mo in the arm. If I do my best, I can hold the evil spirit, but it''s a little difficult to kill him."


    Master daoxuan has self-knowledge. Chen Mo can''t kill the devil, and master daoxuan is even more impossible.


    After hearing this, the chieftain of Jianshan gate passed a touch of sadness between his eyebrows. He looked up and looked around. He was in a panic, because now he found that there was a big man missing.


    That is, the octopus, which opens the door of the demon world, is not in the crowd at the moment.


    This phenomenon makes the master of Jianshan feel that something is wrong.


    Chen Mo looks at the magic prison and wants to struggle, but he finds that his injury is too serious to move. He can''t help thinking a little. At this time, the magic prison slaps Chen mo.


    "Death."


    With the word "Xiao Sha" falling, the meaning of Xiao Sha in the world is very strong. Chen Mo''s whole heat is hard to breathe, but no one comes to save Chen Mo, because the momentum of magic prison and evil spirit is so fierce that ordinary people can''t get close to them.


    "Chen mo...!"


    "Chen mo...!"


    "Big brother...!"


    "Young master!"


    An KeYue, Yan Qingcheng, Lu Bo, Zhou Bodong and Mu Fengyang have a big drink.


    The palm of the devil''s prison slaps Chen Mo''s body and makes a dull sound. Chen Mo''s body is about to split, and the blood overflows. The whole person feels extremely uncomfortable.


    His skin is cracked and his flesh is drenched, but Chen Mo is silent. For him, this is not a time of pain, but a time when he can''t fight the magic prison. He feels powerless.


    "Ling Xuan takes care of the evil flame for me, but I can''t deal with the evil prison and the evil spirit."


    "Is... There really nothing I can do?" Chen Mo is somewhat helpless.


    If he can, he naturally wants to kill magic prison and evil spirit, but Chen Mo is tired. He tries all the moves once, but he can''t beat magic prison and evil spirit at all.


    For a moment, Chen Mo calmed down.


    "Out."


    This time, his attack has contained 100% of the power to destroy Gula. Chen Mo instantly feels the deadly feeling.


    With a strong palm wind, Chen Mo only sees a dark shadow. With a roar, Chen Mo is about to faint and spit out blood.


    The rest of the people look at this scene and are more sure that Chen Mo will die, because Chen Mo has no power to reverse heaven and earth, and is completely hanged by the devil prison. Besides, there are evil spirits who are covetous. No matter how powerful Chen Mo is, he will die in their hands.


    "Master daoxuan, the plan is cancelled." The chieftain of Jianshan sect soon sent a message to master daoxuan.


    When master daoxuan heard the speech, he nodded subconsciously.


    At this time, if you don''t cancel the plan, you''ll be a fool. You can''t deal with the evil spirit with the strength of him and the Chien Shan sect leader. The purpose of canceling the plan is to better protect yourself.


    One move can''t kill Chen Mo, and the devil prison is not worried. "Chen Mo, if it wasn''t for you, how could my elder brother be sealed, so you have to die. As for Tianxuan saint, if you dare to fight against my elder brother, you have to pay the price."


    The magic prison looked up at the position of the magic flame, and saw that Ling Xuan''s blue bead sent out the ice, which filled the magic prison''s body, making the magic prison look like an ice sculpture, magnificent, and holy power in the ice sculpture. From a distance, the magic prison felt that her body was not comfortable, and her face changed dramatically.


    Then, the devil prison takes back his eyes and looks down at Chen mo. the devil Sha on one side understands that there is a faint light on them, which seems to be the devil in the world. The extraordinary magic falls on Chen Mo, and the ground subsides instantly.


    "This is to break Chen Mo to pieces!" Seeing the meaning of magic prison and evil spirit, discerning people crush Chen Mo with momentum, and ordinary people can''t resist the pressure alone.


    Although Chen Mo is strong, he is dying. If he can''t prevent it, his body will fall apart and explode.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the powerful magic completely fell on Chen mo. Chen Mo''s body was torn, blood flowed, and gradually became a bloody man.


    But Chen Mo''s eyes are still clean and deep.


    "You two, I''ve had enough fun. I can send you to die next."

 Chapter 1339

    The evil flame''s facial expression is also a Zheng.


    Chen Mo even said threatening words when he got to this point.


    That''s enough. They can die.


    It sounds strange. It seems that it''s not Chen Mo who gets hurt, but the devil prison and the devil.


    Other people also think things are weird, and even think Chen Mo is funny.


    Magic prison and evil spirit have already hurt Chen Mo, so they are just one last step away from taking Chen Mo''s life. But Chen Mo says something strange. Enough of playing.


    "Sure enough, Chen Mo is still too young."


    The chieftain of sword mountain shook his head and said, "it''s not to encourage the evil prison''s intention to kill. Chen Mo can be killed easily with the strength of the evil prison."


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s face is calm, but there is a force in his body roaring.


    Boom!


    A puff of smoke and wolf gas suddenly soars into the sky and goes straight into the clouds. In an instant, it forms a pillar of light, which seems to soar up to 90000 Li. The stars are about to change.


    "What''s the matter¡° Everyone stares at Chen Mo''s coyote.


    Just for a moment, Chen Mo''s Coyote spirit blooms and makes the whole sky change color. At this time, everyone can''t touch his head.


    Suddenly, someone said, "is he going to break through the realm of deification?"


    "But if you break through the realm of transforming gods, you won''t be so terrible."


    Ordinary people suddenly turn into gods, and the smoke and wolf spirit is three Zhang at most. Chen Mo is not three Zhang. It is more than three hundred Zhang, and it lasts for such a long time. It''s almost unprecedented!


    "Pervert." The chieftain of Jianshan sect was the first to come back to his senses. His face was a little shocked. As the chieftain of Jianshan sect, he was naturally powerful and could break through the realm of deification.


    However, as soon as Chen Mo broke through the realm of deification, he was hundreds of feet high.


    "Master daoxuan, how high is the spirit of smoke and wolf when you suddenly turn into a spirit?" The chieftain of Jianshan sect calmed down and asked master daoxuan. When master daoxuan heard this, he sighed: "a few decades ago, I had a chance to break through the realm of deification. At that time, Chen Mo was very gifted, but I didn''t expect him to have such a high gas."


    When every monk breaks through the realm of deification, his body will burst out a smoke wolf spirit.


    This smoke wolf spirit represents the strength of a monk. The higher the smoke wolf spirit is, the stronger his ability will be after he breaks through the realm of deification, and he may even understand some supernatural powers.


    Therefore, the king of the mountain and the people of the Taoism and the Xuan Dynasty envy Chen mu, who breaks through the realm of God at an age, and has such a strong spirit of smoke and wolves. I am afraid that Chen Mo has the final say in the future.


    The other half, Mu Fengyang all looked at Chen Mo, his eyes bright way: "big brother is really fierce, smoke wolf gas is so terrible, it seems that we can be saved."


    Chen mo of Yuanying''s perfect state can deal with the evil prison and the evil spirit. Chen Mo who breaks through the realm of deification can even fight against the evil prison and the evil spirit, and even kill them.


    Mufengyang has been hanging heart, finally put down.


    Zhou Bodong nodded and said, "when I break through the realm of transforming God, I have to have such a strong smoke wolf spirit."


    Boom!


    Above the sky, there were loud noises.


    Chen Mo''s body stands aloof, his eyes are like the eyes of Ni Tianxia, his breath is growing wildly, and a terrible breath of God suddenly bursts out.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the evil prison and evil spirit were all frightened. They seemed to see a guy standing in the sky and the earth, and the thin figure was very tall.


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, magic prison and evil spirit look at each other and see the color of panic from each other''s eyes. In the end, Chen Mo didn''t kill him, but let Chen Mo break through the realm of deification, which makes people live. How can they be so unlucky.


    It''s hard to help that magic prison and evil spirit are looking for opportunities to deal with Chen mo. although they are now breaking through the realm of deification, Chen Mo has not yet broken through successfully and is still in the realm of Yuanying.


    As long as you stop Chen Mo, maybe you can make Chen Mo disappear.


    Think of here, evil prison and evil spirit coincidentally hand, but at this time a voice light spread, "you seem to forget my existence, also dare to Chen Mo hand."


    Lou Qianxue steps over. Although she is a strong one, she doesn''t look at the magic prison and the evil spirit enough. But Lou Qianxue knows that as long as Chen Mo breaks through the realm of the spirit, both the magic prison and the evil spirit will expect.


    After the breakthrough, Chen Mo is unmatched.


    Lou Qianxue feels that she is right.


    Just now, Lou Qianxue is reluctant to help Chen Mo, so when magic prison and evil spirit deal with Chen Mo, Lou Qianxue looks on, and then she comes out.


    Moreover, even if Lou Qianxue is not the attack of evil spirit.


    "Woman, you don''t know what to do. You''re looking for death." The devil prison is angry.


    Chen Mo''s breakthrough is just around the corner. Lou Qianxue even bothers them to kill Chen mo. if Chen Mo is really allowed to break through, are there any good fruits for them?


    Without hesitation, shoot it with one hand, and kill Xiang Lou Qianxue accurately.


    The power is terrible. There is no Ling Xiang Xi Yu in the magic prison.


    "Drink, the magic power of ice and snow."


    Lou Qianxue knows that she is not strong enough. She uses her magic power directly, and the space turns into ice walls immediately. The cold of thousands of miles can freeze everything.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    In an instant, the ice wall of Lou Qianxue broke away, and the attack from the magic prison was too strong.


    Where can Lou Qianxue resist? With a move in her chest, she spits out a gorgeous blood. But Lou Qianxue immediately stabilizes her body, and the jade hands wave the frost to kill the devil prison again.


    "The devil''s prison, this woman doesn''t know what to do. I''ll deal with her. You can stop Chen Mo from breaking through the realm."


    Evil evil spirit a face evil smile, seem to eat to settle a building thousand snow, the eye ground is full of uneasy good intention.


    At the sight of the evil spirit, Lou Qianxue was shocked. She seemed to feel a Warcraft staring at her again. Her whole body was blue, and her face was a little ugly.


    Then he looked up and saw the devil prison go to Chen Mo, rubbing his fists, and said with a bad smile: "Chen Mo, you are breaking through the spirit, and you can''t get out of your body to deal with me. As long as I give you a move, no matter how strong your defense is, you will not be able to control the power in your body, leading to running up and down, and getting into the devil."


    When monks break through the realm, their bodies will suddenly increase their strength. At this time, they can''t be attacked by the outside world. After all, monks have to suppress their internal strength and stick to their mind.


    If there is an external attack, the person who breaks through will be restless, leading to the disorder of internal power. At least, he will be possessed, at the same time, he will explode and die.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s heart without distractions, to break through the realm of God, smoke wolf gas from the air to a supernatural power, let his whole person bathe in the spring breeze.


    Hearing the words of the devil prison, Chen Mo reluctantly opens his eyes. His eyes are full of anger, which seems to calm the soul and make the devil prison''s body slightly stunned.


    "Very good. You dare to stare at me. Chen Mo, I must let you go crazy."


    The evil prison''s face was angry, and a blade was pinched out of thin air, emitting endless evil Qi.


    The next second, the blade shuttles out and shoots at Chen mo.

 Chapter 1340

    The devil prison suddenly moves, and Lou Qianxue has no skills. She even has to face the evil spirit in front of her. She can''t distract herself to help Chen Mo, but she says that it''s not good. At this time, the evil spirit has come to Lou Qianxue, claps it, and falls directly on Lou Qianxue''s chest.


    In an instant, Lou Qianxue''s body fell to the ground in a very tragic state, almost dying, and her life was hanging on the line. Looking up at Chen Mo, she fainted.


    At the same time, the devil prison is also attacking Chen mo. his strength is equal to that of the devil. The attack is naturally terrifying and fierce. Chen Mo can''t compete with his family at the moment of breakthrough. With a move in his mind, he cuts the sky sword and hangs it on the top of the spirit cap, spinning 360 degrees of brilliance.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The sword is shining.


    The attack of the magic prison falls on Chen Mo''s tianlinggai. In a moment, Chen Mo feels his head spinning and is about to faint, but he clenches his teeth and stares at the magic prison coldly.


    "As long as I break through, you will die." Chen Mo never thought that he would want to kill someone like this.


    This man in the magic prison attacks when he breaks through the realm. What''s the difference between this and taking people''s lives.


    Once the breakthrough fails, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    So, aware of this problem, Chen Mo immediately sticks to his mind and strives to let the aura in his body flow to all parts, viscera, and even to every skin in his body.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Mo feels that his strength is improving rapidly, and his smoke and wolf spirit gradually turns into the colors of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and gathers into colorful auspicious clouds, which cover Chen Mo''s head, and a terrible daily life blooms.


    Boom!


    Originally, the demon prison was attacking Chen Mo, but the next second he felt bad. Chen Mo''s momentum was rising, incomparable, like a monster roaring.


    "This guy is so strong when he breaks through. If he breaks through successfully, I''m not even his opponent, so we must try our best to kill him at this time."


    The evil prison Mou son sinks, make up one''s mind very quickly.


    Evil evil spirit also came over at this time, way: "kill him together, solve this matter to be able to have no worries."


    Magic prison nods, and evil spirit goes to Chen mo. at this time, both of them activate the magic of the divine realm. For a moment, the evil spirit rushes out of the sky, directly oppressing Chen Mo''s body.


    And Chen Mo is still breaking through, and there is no extra force to resist. Seeing the attack of magic prison and evil spirit, Chen Mo can only resist the damage.


    Bang, Chen Mo''s body fell to the ground, embarrassed, want to stand up very difficult.


    But magic prison and evil spirit didn''t let Chen Mo go. They still walked to Chen mo.


    "As a last resort, I''ll take your life."


    Magic prison said in a low voice: "after playing for such a long time, you are really strong, but it''s too late for me to make you regret. Chen Mo, you are lucky to die in my hands."


    All the people looked up at Chen mo after hearing the words of the devil prison.


    "Ah, Chen Mo still doesn''t wait for him. If he can break through the realm of deification a little earlier, what''s the matter with the magic prison, but now it seems that this is the best end result."


    People have to admit that Chen Mo''s talent is really too strong, but it''s too hard to break.


    If Chen Mo reappears a few years later, who will be his opponent in the world of cultivation? So many people feel sorry for Chen Mo and have some pleasure.


    "The magic dragon."


    Magic prison suddenly roars, hands show up and down rotation state, a palm print suddenly slap out, instantly turned into a black dragon, roaring like thunder, earth shaking.


    For a moment, it seemed that Kyushu was in turmoil, the clouds were shaking, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    "Such a terrible attack, there is no doubt that Chen Mo will die. It''s true that the tree is big enough to catch the wind."


    "Boom!"


    When all the people finished speaking, the evil spirit was also breaking out a force from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that there was an intention to kill Zhou Tian. Just like the blood spirit, the whole person was extremely cold. Even a pair of eyes were extremely cold, which made people afraid.


    "Is it really impossible to break through?" Chen Mo is not willing. The power in his body has reached a critical moment. As long as he is ready to develop, he can break through the realm of deification.


    But the attack of magic prison and evil spirit completely makes Chen Mo have to give up the chance of breakthrough.


    If not, even if Chen Mo''s breakthrough is successful, he will eliminate the damage of Tao. What else should he do.


    Think of these, Chen Mo body slowly straight, a pair of eyes especially angry staring at the magic prison, since the other side to break their own breakthrough, then he can calm down again?


    Of course not


    When offering the moon sword of no dust heart, Chen Mo cuts it out with one sword.


    This sword is back to its original nature, even if it is plain, but the sword spirit seems to have a kind of Taoist rhyme, where it passes, the space is separated from different waves.


    When magic prison saw that Chen Mo gave up the breakthrough, his cold face also had a good smile, and the attack was sure of Chen Mo, without the slightest release of water. It could even be said that this was the strongest blow in magic prison''s life, how terrible the power was.


    However, the evil prison''s look soon solidified.


    Chen Mo''s sword is cold in the fourteen states. It can kill everything with powerful kendo.


    Where the blade goes, even the space is cut.


    Arc shadow, floating in the world.


    The magic prison''s pupils blinked and didn''t listen. He wanted to escape, but he felt that his body was locked and couldn''t move. The pressure derived from the sword Qi was very common.


    Even the demons had never seen it before. With a bang, the blade of the sword crossed the head of the demon prison and rose in the air. The black blood flying all over the sky fell on the top of the devil''s head, which made him look very ugly. There was so much fear in his eyes that he didn''t even dare to look at Zhao Hao.


    The devil''s prison went all out to attack and died.


    Maybe everyone didn''t expect that things would change so fast. It''s amazing.


    In everyone''s eyes, it should be the magic prison''s move to kill Chen mo. the result is exactly the opposite. It turns out that Chen Mo gave up breaking through the realm of deification and defeated the magic prison.


    In this scene, all the people looked at each other from left to right and were shocked from each other''s eyes.


    "Magic prison, are you ok?" The devil saw that the devil prison was about to die, and felt that his head was falling apart. He rushed to the devil prison with an arrow. When he looked down, the head of the devil prison was cut by balance, and the blood overflowed wildly, sending out the monstrous spirit.


    Needless to say, there is no possibility of resurrection because the head of magic prison is separated.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed on the evil spirit. Because the evil prison takes the opportunity to cause Chen Mo''s failure to break through, so at this time, Chen Mo''s body is full of fury.


    When Chen Mo stares at him like this, Mosha feels uncomfortable all over. In addition, when he sees the death of the magic prison, Mosha retreats, and his body turns into a faint light and escapes to the distance.


    "Look, the devil has escaped." When people set their eyes on it, they can''t help feeling that they can see the moon through the clouds. What''s different from their imagination is that the devil has escaped. Can it be more funny.

 Chapter 1341

    First, the devil died under Chen Mo''s sword, and then the devil escaped. It seems that all people can''t accept it. In their view, Chen Mo will die.


    But Chen Mo just turned the situation around, broke the rules, and directly forced the devil to escape.


    The master of sword mountain pass a message to master daoxuan: "master daoxuan, Chen Mo has failed to break through the realm. It will be his weak period in a short time. At that time, we can take advantage of the opportunity to kill him at one stroke, but it''s a bit difficult for the devil to escape!"


    In the weak period of Chen Mo, the chieftain of Jianshan sect has the confidence to kill, but it''s hard for the escaping demons to do so, because they don''t have the power to restrain demons like Chen mo.


    Moreover, the level of the evil spirit is too high. Even if everyone in the cultivation world tries their best, they are not their opponents. Thinking of this, the Chien Shan sect leader''s brow crossed with a touch of sadness.


    "Chien Shan sect leader, Chen Mo is bound to chase the devil. We just have to wait and see."


    Master daoxuan pretends to be a Taoist.


    His words brightened the eyes of the master of Jianshan gate, and immediately spread a message: "Chen Mo leads to the seal of the demon flame, and then kills the demons. The devil will never die, and will definitely find Chen Mo''s trouble. As a saying goes, it''s easy to hide the sword, but hard to defend the arrow. Chen Mo''s downwind town is the target of the devil. I don''t believe Chen Mo will sit back and ignore it."


    "The sect leader is right." Master daoxuan smiles. His smile is very cunning.


    Even the chieftain of Jianshan felt that it was not good, but he couldn''t tell that it was strange.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Suddenly, Huo Siyan''s communication crystal glitters, and she immediately takes out the communication crystal.


    After a while, Huo Siyan''s face was shocked. "No, the eight clawed devil fish took the opportunity to invade the Hongxiu Pavilion and did something harmful to our female disciples."


    Everyone can guess the meaning of this remark. The eight clawed devil fish is very interested in women and likes to absorb the Qi of the first Yin in their bodies. If the guess is right, there is no strong one left here.


    So, this is taken advantage of by the octopus.


    "No wonder I didn''t see the eight clawed devil fish just now. It turns out that he took the opportunity to go to the red sleeve Pavilion."


    "This is a big deal."


    Some people say that they feel sorry for the woman in the red sleeve Pavilion, but they all know that Huo Siyan is looking for her own death. Originally, she could help Chen Mo, but she chose to stand by, leading to the escape of the eight clawed magic fish, which will bring the red sleeve pavilion to its present end.


    "Elder Huo, what shall we do?" An elder of the red sleeve Pavilion asked.


    Although the rest of the high-level of the red sleeve Pavilion do not speak, they already know that the matter has reached a serious point. If it is not solved as soon as possible, the red sleeve Pavilion will be greatly weakened.


    Huo Siyan looked at Chen Mo in the distance, but he felt helpless. "Ah, a mistake has become eternal hatred. Even if I get the position of the leader of the pavilion, I will be the eternal sinner of the red tea pavilion. It''s just that you all plead with Chen Mo and ask him to help the red tea pavilion."


    With that, without waiting for the high-level Reply of Hongxiu Pavilion, Huo Siyan leaps to Chen mo.


    The high-level of the red sleeve Pavilion looked at each other, and they all knew what Huo Siyan meant.


    If they are the only ones to deal with the octopus, they will surely seek their own death.


    Only Chen Mo is the opponent of octopus.


    Therefore, Huo Siyan would abandon his dignity and plead with Chen mo.


    When he came to Chen Mo, Huo Siyan said respectfully, "Chen Mo, you must have heard what I said just now. The red sleeve Pavilion is in danger, and the clan women are in hell. Please help me. I will be very grateful."


    Chen Mo looked at Huo Siyan and said with a sneer, "elder Huo, you are responsible for the death of the Flower Pavilion leader. If you didn''t have to fight for the position of the pavilion leader, I think I would kill the octopus and the gate of the demon world would not appear. Now you ask me to help you, I can hardly find a reason to help you."


    With these words, Huo Siyan''s face changed slightly. Chen Mo didn''t have too many problems with what he said, but Huo Siyan was a little uncomfortable. The octopus opened the door of the demon world. Of course, Chen Mo was partly responsible for it, and now it''s on her.


    No matter how good Huo Siyan''s temper was, he was angry in his heart.


    However, when he thought of Hongxiu Pavilion, Huo Siyan said respectfully: "Chen Mo, although the Flower Pavilion leader and I are fighting for the position of the pavilion leader, do you know that the disciples of zongmen are innocent, and they are weak women no matter what. Do you have the heart to watch them be harmed by the eight clawed magic fish and lose their fragrance?"


    "What''s more, the Flower Pavilion master didn''t want to save you before she died. If she was still alive, she would not like to see something happen to the red sleeve Pavilion. It''s estimated that she would die if she saw it in another world?"


    Huo Siyan''s every word is perfect, even Chen Mo is speechless.


    It''s true that all the women in the red sleeve pavilion are weak. If they are really carried away by the eight clawed devil fish, I''m afraid even Chen Mo can''t forgive himself. However, the escape of the devil Sha makes Chen Mo a little uneasy. The other side''s strength is strong and will certainly disturb the cultivation world.


    After all, it''s hard for Chen Mo to pursue and kill each other.


    A powerful man who turns God wants to run away, even if Chen Mo''s strength is strong, it''s not so easy to catch up.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Huo Siyan knew that it was the evil spirit. He said with a smile, "Chen Mo, as long as you help me kill the eight clawed magic fish, I can help you find the evil spirit unconditionally afterwards. If you have any regrets, heaven will strike thunder."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo nodded and said, "I hope you keep your word."


    "Of course." Huo Siyan also nodded: "Chen Mo, it''s not too late. Let''s start now!"


    When Chen Mo hears the words, he urges the five elements and suddenly shoots them outside the magic prison. After all this, Chen Mo leaves for the red sleeve Pavilion. When he passes by ankeyue, Chen Mo just takes one more look, then drops a shadow and disappears.


    An KeYue was stunned.


    Looking at Chen Mo anxiously, "originally, I thought it was a torment to join the red sleeve Pavilion, but compared with Chen Mo, he has been able to dominate the life and death of the red sleeve Pavilion."


    With these words, an KeYue begins to follow Chen mo.


    For a moment, all the strong men in Xiuzhen world set out one after another. They went to Hongxiu pavilion with the mentality of watching the excitement and not afraid of big things, leaving a few people to disturb the battlefield.


    With the fall of Hua Yangyue and Du Zixing, their storage rings have a lot of property. Huo Siyan doesn''t want to find it. The rest of the strong want face, so they won''t look for it.


    So, some malicious people are looking for storage rings.


    Hongxiu Pavilion, originally a holy land of cultivation, is even a place that countless heterosexuals yearn for.


    At this moment, the red sleeve Pavilion is in a mess. The mountain protection array is running rapidly. The fierce light rises into the sky and turns into a golden bell cover to protect the red sleeve pavilion from damage.


    "Jie... It''s delicious. I''m hungry and thirsty. I can''t help but start."


    Outside the gate of the red sleeve Pavilion, there is a man in black. His body is standing in the air, and his whole body erupts extraordinary evil Qi. It is extremely terrible and makes people feel crazy.

 Chapter 1342

    "It''s a demon. How could he come here?"


    "It''s not for the sake of killing the demons that all the high-level people of our clan are going out, but the demons are so terrible. Is it that both Mr. Huo and the Lord of the flower pavilion have an accident?"


    Many of the disciples of Hongxiu pavilion are still in the dark and don''t know how the war is going.


    The appearance of the eight clawed magic fish completely made the mountain protection formation move automatically. The fierce defense force aimed at the eight clawed magic fish was a rampage, which made the heaven and earth become brilliant and powerful.


    Xuanji''s defensive power is displayed here. The blooming dark light and evil Qi compete with each other and produce completely different power. However, the eight clawed devil fish doesn''t take the array seriously. With a big wave of his hand, a hand that blocks the sky and the sun appears in the air and immediately falls down on Xuanji''s array.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking noise spread for thousands of miles. Countless female disciples of the red sleeve Pavilion could not stand steadily in the array. Their eyes were full of panic, and their delicate bodies were shaking unnaturally.


    "What to do?" A woman with soft body said: "the strong ones of our clan are not in the clan, and the demons are so terrible that if they go on like this, great things will happen."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Another elder female disciple said with disdain: "Xuanji array is an array laid by the grandmaster. It''s said that it can block the attack of the God changing strongman. I don''t believe that the devil is powerful enough to break Xuanji array. Moreover, I have contacted elder Huo. She will bring people back soon. She will make the devil pay the price at that time."


    After hearing these words, some female disciples who were uneasy at this time calmed down. Facing the eight clawed devil fish, they had no idea. But they knew that Huo Siyan was coming back, and even though the eight clawed devil fish was strong, they had no fear.


    "It''s just a simple array. I''ll show you now." The body of the octopus suddenly turns into a huge thing, which is its essence. The eight tentacles are the size of human body, and they emit rich and extreme magic. It''s very luxurious. Just its body makes people feel crazy, let alone its terrible magic.


    Those female disciples didn''t see the world, but they also knew that the eight clawed devil fish in front of them had too strong strength. They looked at each other from left to right, hoping to find a character who could be the master of heart and bone.


    But among many female disciples, who dares to deal with the octopus.


    For a time, the female disciples of the red tea pavilion were filled with fear.


    Boom! Eight tentacles whip out and instantly fall on the Xuanji array. The terrible power runs through a gap of the array, and the tentacles drive straight in.


    "No, run away."


    Seeing this, all the female disciples turned around and ran away, but their speed could keep up with the speed of the tentacles. They were even in a panic. Several female disciples couldn''t escape and were crushed to death by the tentacles.


    "Jie...!"


    The next second, the blood of those women''s death turns into pure energy and diffuses into the space, integrating into the body of the octopus and increasing its strength.


    Then the eight clawed devil fish fixed its eyes and saw that Xuanji''s array was rapidly repairing. Its eight clawed devil fish also felt the pressure, and suddenly broke away and disappeared.


    Inside the gate of Hongxiu Pavilion, many female disciples almost died under the claws of the eight clawed magic fish. The female disciples who had just escaped were all crazy and broke down.


    The octopus looks at this scene with indifference and tries to win. It just wants to continue to attack, but at this time, a long sword comes from the East and falls into the light of the golden age.


    "Well... Chen Mo is not dead."


    The eight clawed devil fish recognized that the sword in front of him was Chen Mo''s heaven chopping sword. When the eight clawed devil fish left the crowd, Chen Mo was basically dead.


    However, seeing the sky chopping sword, the octopus has some doubts about the fundus of his eyes, but he also moves his tentacles to attack the sky chopping sword. Eight tentacles travel through the space, producing extremely violent light and shadow.


    The light and shadow wrapped the tentacles at the constant speed of light, carrying magic. The space was full of powerful whistling sound, as if eight tentacles could run through everything. The violent evil Qi seemed to be a tsunami, destroying Gula wherever it passed.


    "What a terrible evil spirit."


    "What''s that sword like? Why can''t you see the sword only? If you look at it carefully, his sword skills are superb. He can defend the sword and kill the enemy far away. I''m really looking forward to his coming."


    "Ah, I hope the red sleeve Pavilion can escape this disaster...!"


    The women who survived in Hongxiu Pavilion were all uneasy about the horror of octopus.


    At the same time, they don''t know who the owner of the sword is and why they have such a strong idea that they must be the best swordsmen to fight against enemies thousands of miles away.


    "Chen Mo, you''re not dead. Let me give you a good meeting." Compared with the female disciples of the red sleeve Pavilion, the eight clawed devil fish knows Chen Mo like the back of his hand and hates him to the bone.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, this world of cultivation would be his world, and he would not call the door of the demon world and attract other superiors. After all, no one would want to be a younger brother if he could be a elder brother.


    The sky chopping sword has no hilt but only blade. Its penetrating power is extremely terrible. It directly inserts into one of the tentacles and smashes that tentacle with its sharp edge.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    For a time, the sky from the black rain, sprinkled on the ground, no grass.


    The eight clawed devil fish eats the pain and dances the other seven tentacles to wrap the sky chopping sword. Once the seven tentacles go up and down, the sky chopping sword can''t move no matter how strong it is, and it''s tightly imprisoned.


    After all this, the eight clawed devil fish was exhausted and swallowed the sky chopping sword.


    This move is obviously to refine the sword.


    In the red sleeve Pavilion, the fanatical look of many female disciples gradually solidified and restored their previous fear.


    "A sword comes to the West. It seems that there is a peerless hero coming. In fact, he can''t beat the octopus."


    "Our last hope is that they can kill the octopus and save Hongxiu pavilion from fire and water."


    There was a touch of regret in the faces of all the female disciples.


    If the sky chopping sword can kill or hurt the eight clawed magic fish, it won''t make them lose the hope of victory. Most of the time, it''s a move to win.


    They can see which is better.


    Hum!


    The space suddenly flickers with a ripple. Chen Mo''s body appears to be a unique evil. Although there is nothing in his hands, his eyes look down on the world, and he has a unique temperament. His body stands aloof. Chen Mo looks down at the octopus.


    "When I''m away, I''ll attack the Hongxiu Pavilion. It''s so hurtful, though it''s far away, I will be punished."


    As soon as the voice falls, Chen Mo''s fighting spirit rises, and a breath of detachment from the realm of Yuanying is particularly terrible. If he has the power to transform the spirit, he shows the profound mystery.


    Although Chen Mo did not break through the realm of deification, he almost entered the realm of deification.


    As a result, he controls a little bit of the power of God, but it''s also very useful to him.


    A pair of eyes, showing strong

 Chapter 1343

    Chen Mo''s eyes are awe inspiring, competing with the octopus.


    His words made the whole room silent.


    All the female disciples of Hongxiu pavilion are looking at Chen Mo at this moment. They all have the color of admiration. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s sword, they would no longer exist.


    So to a large extent, Chen Mo saved their lives.


    The body of the octopus crawls in the air, with seven tentacles covering Chen Mo''s sky. Its power penetrates the space, and the power of galloping across the sea causes tsunamis.


    "Chen Mo, your sword is swallowed by me. I have nothing on hand. I see how you are my opponent."


    The octopus knows that Chen Mo still has the moon sword, but he is still not afraid.


    This is Chen Mo''s destruction of his good deeds, and we can''t let it go anyway.


    As for how the devil prison can''t keep Chen Mo, the eight clawed devil fish doesn''t care.


    Just now, the octopus gobbled up a lot of women''s life essence and blood, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds. They are more powerful than before, and they are confident to kill Chen mo.


    Looking at the eight clawed magic fish, Chen Mo''s eyes seem to compete with the sky.


    "Eight clawed devil fish, is it hard for you to cut the sky sword?"


    This sentence, let the octopus just crawling body, suddenly stop.


    The sky chopping sword is a treasure. How could it be swallowed by the eight clawed devil fish? Now it is still suppressed in the belly of the eight clawed devil fish, causing the eight clawed devil fish to churn.


    But the octopus didn''t want to spit it out.


    With gloomy eyes staring at Chen Mo, the eight clawed devil fish said: "Chen Mo, cut the crap. If you don''t kill you today, you''ll swear not to be a human being. The demons are doomed not to be bullied by you."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo''s face sank and his voice shuddered.


    "Not long ago, the holy daughter of Tianxuan sealed the magic flame, and I killed the magic prison on the spot. Only the evil spirit fled, but you eight clawed magic fish came to attack the Hongxiu Pavilion, and even hurt the heaven. I don''t know how to face the Flower Pavilion leader if I don''t kill you."


    With these words, Chen Mo is holding the moon sword with no dust heart. He is as mysterious as a swordsman. He has a strong sense of war all over his body. The moon sword with no dust heart twinkles around the thunder and roars like thunder. It has a Taoist charm.


    Not far away, there are some peerless figures. They are Huo Siyan and Jianshan gate leader. They follow Chen Mo to Hongxiu Pavilion, but they are a little late, and their faces are a little ugly.


    When they saw Chen Mo dealing with the octopus, they didn''t know what they were thinking. At this time, they didn''t say anything. They had a tacit understanding with each other and stopped to watch the battle.


    "Look, elder Huo is back." When the female disciples of Hongxiu Pavilion saw Huo Siyan and other high-ranking members of the sect, they were about to laugh. But when they thought about the death of a large number of female disciples, their hearts were very heavy, and the atmosphere was filled with sadness.


    Huo Siyan looks at the destroyed Mountain Gate and sees the flesh and blood again. Even though Huo Siyan knows that the eight clawed devil fish is very powerful and something will happen to the red sleeve Pavilion, Huo Siyan doesn''t expect that so many female disciples will die, and his heart is burning with anger.


    "Eight clawed devil fish, attack the red sleeve Pavilion while I''m away. I will kill you myself."


    "Elders, join me in dealing with the octopus."


    Huo Siyan did not forget to give an order. At that time, everyone''s high-level of Hongxiu Pavilion surrounded the eight clawed devil fish and made all kinds of attacks. The terrible power immediately fell on the eight clawed devil fish.


    At the same time, Chen Mo also deals with octopus.


    For a moment, a hundred flowers vied with each other, and terrible waves came out, driving Zhou Tian''s momentum. In people''s eyes, they fell on the body of the octopus, directly stirring its eight tentacles to pieces, and the octopus wailed.


    "Chen Mo, when did you improve your strength again?" The octopus doesn''t know that Chen Mo has failed to break through the spirit, but in Chen Mo''s attack, he feels the power to surpass Yuanying. Even if the octopus absorbs a lot of women''s life essence and blood, it is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    After listening to the octopus, Chen Mo doesn''t answer. He pinches it out with both hands. The dark light rises and erupts. The moon sword of the dust-free heart cuts across the space and shoots directly at the octopus'' head.


    Boom!


    The terrible power pierced the right eye of eight claws, and the huge body fell to the ground.


    The ground was dusty and in a mess.


    Chen Mo looked down at the octopus and said, "if you hadn''t opened the door of the demon world, I don''t think the only one and huayangyue would have fallen. The revenge must be on you."


    With these words, Chen Mo looks up at the gate of the red sleeve Pavilion, and the square is dead. There are still the laughter of the past, which makes Chen Mo more murderous.


    Looking at the eight clawed magic fish, Chen Mo''s eyes are full of strong intention to kill.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the octopus sniffed and said, "Chen Mo, you seem to have forgotten one thing. The sword dust free hundreds of years ago can''t kill me. Although you are stronger than the sword dust free, you still can''t kill me."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo''s eyes turned and he was about to speak. The octopus suddenly turned into a black figure. His eyes fell on Chen Mo and said, "I didn''t expect the devil prison to die in your hands, but his original power is not in this cultivation world. You can kill him, but you can''t kill me, because I''m beyond six ways."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo fell into reverie.


    Within the six ways, including people, gods, demons, demons, immortals and ghosts, the eight clawed devil fish is clearly a devil, but he said he was beyond the six ways, which really confused Chen mo.


    Moreover, although the evil prison is no longer the realm of cultivation, he is also a demon.


    Is this the law of heaven and earth!


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, the eight clawed devil fish said, "Chen Mo, Nu Wa made a man of great merit, so she became a saint. What we eight clawed devil fish cultivate is Taiyin magic formula, which specially absorbs the purest Yin Qi in the world. These women in the red sleeve Pavilion are not old enough. Their Yin Qi is strong at the beginning, and now they are cheap to me."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone looks at the eight clawed magic fish, and has an indelible intention to kill. Although women have no strength in the cultivation world, they will represent that they have no status and become a disgrace.


    But all the women were absorbed by the octopus, and then the fragrance disappeared.


    It''s hard to imagine the loss to the cultivation world. It may even make the cultivation world have more men than women, which leads to the loss of population and makes it difficult to carry on the family line. Moreover, the octopus will not die one day, and its goal is women. Who doesn''t have women in his family.


    Therefore, the octopus has violated everyone''s interests.


    Even if the master of Jianshan gate wanted to stand by, he was not good at looking at the eight clawed devil fish.


    "Damned demon clan, you are so cruel and ruthless. We Jianshan are the top ten forces. How can you tolerate your lawlessness? You must stop it for me."


    "Otherwise, the master of our sect will take charge of the saber sword and solve it on the spot."


    The master of sword mountain has vowed to finish.


    The rest were filled with indignation and intent to kill.

 Chapter 1344

    The leader of Jianshan sect is dignified and full of strength. What he said led all the top strong men in the cultivation world to join him in denouncing the eight clawed devil fish. It seems that at this time, all people forget Chen mo. they only know that their interests are in conflict, and then they can''t wait and repent.


    What''s more, if the master of Jianshan gate is a bird, others will not shrink.


    In this scene, even Chen Mo did not expect that the Lord of sword Mountain Gate would have such a side.


    However, Chen Mo knows what the master of Jianshan gate means, so he just acts as a spectator.


    The eight clawed devil fish looked at the master of Jianshan gate, and his eyes were full of disdain. "I remember that you took refuge in the devil flame, but now you''ve been divining because of something. Sure enough, you are the generation of dao''an, but I won''t be afraid of you. Just the master of Jianshan gate is vulnerable in my eyes."


    With that, the eight clawed devil fish stepped out very quickly, and his body was already flying through the air. The Jianshan sect leader was stunned, and then he reacted. He was described by the eight clawed devil fish as a man of Daoan appearance. Even if the Jianshan sect leader was angry in his heart, his body also rushed to the eight clawed devil fish.


    "Everyone, kill him to get rid of a harm for the cultivation world." The chieftain of Jianshan mountain has not forgotten to give an order yet. Master daoxuan and Wudao and others are all fighting one after another. They are all in the middle stage of transforming gods. How terrible their fighting power is. They are directly dragging the eight clawed devil fish with the chieftain of Jianshan mountain.


    "The magic formula of Taiyin is unique."


    The eight clawed devil fish roared, making jiuxiao all in turmoil. Then he clapped his hands suddenly, and a terrible air of Taiyin came down from the sky, which seemed to be some kind of taboo force. It could block the space, and contained the coldest power in the world. The Chien Shan sect leader''s face was frozen for a moment, and said gravely, "eight clawed devil fish, you have such a strong air of initial Yin, If our sect leader and Wuchen had killed you at the beginning, there would not have been so many innocent lives. "


    With these words, the chieftain of Jianshan gate looks remorseful. When people see this, they all respect the chieftain of Jianshan gate. The prodigal son does not change his money. At this time, the chieftain of Jianshan gate seems to correct this sentence and refresh everyone''s understanding, but Chen Mo disdains his action.


    The next second, the master of Jianshan gate takes charge of the sword in his hand, looks at the eight clawed magic fish, and directly exerts the strongest strike. The space presents a sword light, which blooms in an instant.


    "Octopus, today, I will kill you." The master of Jianshan gate roared and dived to kill the eight clawed devil fish. When he saw the master of Jianshan gate coming, the eight clawed devil fish showed no sign of weakness. He suddenly aimed at the master of Jianshan gate, and the power of destroying Gula was invincible.


    Boom!


    The eight clawed devil fish''s palm directly crushed the sword flower of the Chien Shan sect leader and fell on the Chien Shan sect leader''s chest. The powerful force sent a violent sound. The Chien Shan sect leader''s body suddenly retreated, and the blood overflowed. Looking down, the Chien Shan sect leader''s eyes were extremely unwilling.


    a blow!


    He went all out to deal with the eight clawed magic fish, but he was so unbearable. The master of Jianshan gate didn''t know how to face the eight clawed magic fish, and his body trembled slightly. The master of Jianshan gate looked at daoxuan and said, "your magic power is the heaven and earth cauldron, which can restrain the demons. On behalf of the people in the world, I sincerely ask you to get rid of the demons and defend the way."


    The voice of the chieftain of Jianshan gate fell, and everyone looked trembling.


    Get rid of the devil and defend the way!


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect said it like master daoxuan could kill the octopus, which made people expect and habitually ignore Chen mo.


    Huo Siyan took a look at Chen Mo and then looked at master daoxuan. He suddenly crossed a few steps and said, "master daoxuan, if you kill the eight clawed devil fish, I''m willing to make an alliance with Dan Zong. From now on, I''ll keep watch and help each other. I won''t have two hearts."


    After hearing this, master daoxuan said with a soft smile, "Mr. Huo, I''m flattered. It''s everyone''s accusation to get rid of demons and defend Taoism. How can I stand by? I''m going to sacrifice the heaven and earth tripod now. I''m sure I will kill the eight clawed devil fish and return the world to heaven and earth."


    "Hum, it''s really a group of hypocrites. They always talk in vain. Today I''m here to challenge you. If anyone can kill me, I''ll tell you how powerful you are."


    The eight clawed devil fish was cold and angry, and his hands were full of evil spirit. Then he saw the sky, and there seemed to be light coming to fill the void. At this time, everyone looked up and looked at the eight clawed devil fish''s evil spirit.


    Master daoxuan immediately took a step, looked at the eight clawed devil fish and said, "at this time, you are still pretending to be a ghost. It''s ridiculous. The heaven and earth tripod will surely kill you."


    Bear!


    Suddenly, master daoxuan clapped his right hand, and a flame appeared in the palm of his hand. A red stove flickered with a huge flame, which could burn everything. In an instant, a large amount of fire light appeared.


    The fire can never die. Everywhere it passes, the evil Qi avoids one after another. With the rapid rotation of the Dan furnace, the fire erupts violently. The next second of the Dan furnace is out of master daoxuan''s palm.


    "Heaven and earth throw, the stars open the way."


    Master daoxuan recites the mantra. The furnace rotates 360 degrees, and red awns fall under the three feet. The flame from the furnace cover is more powerful, and the eyes of the eight clawed magic fish keep flashing.


    However, the face of the eight clawed devil fish soon calmed down. As soon as he pointed out, the evil Qi in the sky was as bright as the stars. With the power of breaking the mountain of Buzhou, it suddenly dropped.


    In an instant, the evil spirit hit the heaven and earth cauldron, the flame broke away, fell on the bottom, burned the land, and there was no grass, which made everyone''s face change violently.


    Master daoxuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    His heaven and earth cauldron is a magic power. It is inspired by the supreme aura, but it is so vulnerable. It''s just a joke to say how to restrain the evil spirit.


    "Die for me."


    The octopus swoops down and drops a shadow. In a moment, it comes to master daoxuan and shoots it with its right hand. It hits master daoxuan''s chest accurately.


    Master daoxuan''s face was dull and didn''t stop him at all. His body was directly repulsed by the eight clawed magic fish. There was a visible palm print on his chest, dripping with blood.


    "Master daoxuan...!" The master of Jianshan gate drank a lot.


    At this time, the master of Jianshan gate knew that all of them were not their opponents against the eight clawed magic fish, which made people laugh. If the master of Jianshan gate hadn''t taken the initiative to deal with the eight clawed magic fish, I''m afraid the eight clawed magic fish and Chen Mo are fighting.


    Thinking of this, the chieftain of Jianshan sect looks up at Chen Mo, and Chen Mo is very interested to see that master daoxuan is seriously injured. He doesn''t help him, and his face is very cold.


    The chieftain of Jianshan wants to steal the limelight, but he is hurt by the eight clawed devil fish. Naturally, Chen Mo won''t help him. Anyway, the chieftain of Jianshan is ignorant.


    However, master daoxuan and the master of sword mountain are in collusion, and Chen Mo will not rescue them.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    They look at the eight clawed devil fish, then the chieftain of Jianshan and master daoxuan, and then Chen Mo, who is still standing. It seems that everyone knows that Chen Mo is the only one who can defeat the eight clawed devil fish at this time, and the rest are just masters of the family?

 Chapter 1345

    "Young master, according to your instructions, I have asked people to take Yan Qingcheng, Ling Xuan, Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong back to Luofeng town to solve our worries." Lu Bo comes to Chen Mo with a fat body. He holds his hands and looks especially respectful.


    "Why don''t you see Yang Dingtian?" Chen Mo frowned.


    He is in a hurry to come to Hongxiu Pavilion and ignores Yang Dingtian. As for Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan, they are not suitable to come to this battlefield. In order to avoid more disasters, Chen Muren instructs Lu Bo to send them back.


    "Yang Dingtian...!"


    Lu Bo looks up and looks puzzled. Chen Mo knows that Lu Bo is in the dark, but Yang Dingtian''s whereabouts are unknown, which inevitably makes Chen Mo worried.


    "Lu Bo, find it for me. You must find Yang Dingtian." Chen Mo is duty bound to give a death order.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Bo turned and left without hesitation.


    Looking at Lu Bo''s back, Chen Mo always feels that something is wrong. As Chen Mo''s demon slave, Yang Dingtian should know where he is through telepathy.


    But he found that Yang Dingtian was not in the divine consciousness, that is, Yang Dingtian might leave Tianxuan star.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t think much about it. He looked up at the battlefield. Master daoxuan and the chieftain of Jianshan were defeated in the battle. The eight clawed devil fish had deserved fighting power, but they couldn''t deal with it.


    "Everyone, I''ve had enough fun. My eight clawed devil fish is powerful. No matter who challenges me, I will die. Master Jianshan and master daoxuan, it''s a shame for you two to betray Moyan. I can''t keep you."


    The eight clawed devil fish drank coldly, with a strong tone and a cold face. His eyes were gloomy, which made the faces of the master of Jianshan and master daoxuan changed.


    "Chien Shan, what can we do¡° Wudao opens his mouth. He is the owner of the cold building. He has seen the horror of the eight clawed devil fish, and he has no courage to fight. He already wants to retreat, so as not to die.


    "Don''t panic. The sky is falling and there is a tall man standing on it¡° The idea of Jianshan gate is deep and long.


    Everyone knew what he meant.


    Now Chen Mo is a man of the moment in the world of cultivation. If he does something, he will surely be able to hold down the eight clawed devil fish. If not, no matter how much the master of Jianshan sect does, it will be in vain.


    "Ah, I''ve lost my sight. If Hua Yangyue was the leader of the pavilion, maybe the red tea pavilion would climb up to Chen Mo''s class. It''s a pity that Hua Yangyue fell, and the disciples of the red tea pavilion were killed and injured countless times. God really wants to destroy the red tea pavilion¡°


    Huo Siyan felt guilty.


    Because of her impulsive, leading to the tea pavilion into today''s situation.


    Huo Siyan has unshirkable responsibility.


    When Huo Siyan regretted it, the eight clawed devil fish flashed and shot directly at the master of Jianshan gate. He did not forget to say: "the hypocritical generation must be killed."


    Compared with Chen Mo, the eight clawed devil fish hates the Chien Shan sect leader more. He is not only a wall grass, but also an ugly man. He is unreliable, which makes the eight clawed devil fish feel disgusted.


    Seeing the killing of the eight clawed devil fish, Jianshan sect leader suddenly retreated. "Chen Mo, now only you can deal with the eight clawed devil fish. I hope you don''t stand by. It''s not good for everyone. Besides, it''s obligatory to defend the way. What are you waiting for?"


    The words of the chieftain of Jianshan make Chen Mo feel a little frustrated.


    He looked at the master of Jianshan sect and asked: "I remember that you just encouraged everyone to fight against the eight clawed devil fish, but the purpose was not to make contributions. Then you found that all of you could not fight the eight clawed devil fish, and even your life was in danger. At this time, you thought of me. Master of Jianshan sect, your face is too cheap, right?"


    "Chen Mo, you don''t want to talk too much. Now is the time for you to take action. If you are delaying the fight and causing me to die here, I believe you will become a sinner through the ages¡°


    Jianshan sect leader''s body turns into a sword light, and he is facing the octopus.


    But what he said made everyone speechless.


    Can you be more shameless?


    If you want to make a contribution, find out that it''s not suitable afterwards, and want to save your life, push Chen Mo out to deal with Chen mo. it''s really shameful for everyone to do so.


    Even master daoxuan looked down on the master of Jianshan at this time.


    But he knew that Chen Mo said that the chieftain of Jianshan was a life-saving straw. No matter how stupid the chieftain was, he would not ignore his life for the sake of dignity.


    As a result, the chieftain of Jianshan kept asking Chen Mo for help while he was running away.


    "Chen Mo, it''s a disaster to keep this kind of person. I''ll kill him and it''s over."


    The octopus grinned coldly.


    He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will save the Lord of sword mountain.


    However, the look of the octopus soon solidified.


    Chen Mo jumps up and lands his legs in front of the octopus. They look at each other in an instant, and their fighting spirit is high. The power of the five elements bursts out. Chen Mo directly slaps the octopus.


    This palm, ordinary return to the truth, prosperous fall, without warning fell on the octopus body.


    Touch!


    With a dull sound, the eight clawed devil fish opened its mouth and spat out the devil''s blood.


    The body continues to retreat.


    But a pair of eyes twinkled with cold light.


    This Chen Mo, unexpectedly a move beat back him.


    Is this still Chen Mo?


    Just now, the octopus can completely deal with Chen mo. can''t it be that Chen Mo has improved his strength during this period of time.


    Thinking of this, the octopus fixed his eyes and saw that Chen Mo''s breath was exposed.


    The breath of transcending the realm of Yuanying is unfathomable, and there is also the power of the five elements blooming.


    "I see, Chen Mo, you failed to break through?" At this time, the octopus can see clearly that Chen Mo has failed to break through the realm, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo who has failed to break through has such a strong fighting capacity.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer. He took seven steps against the sky and left a shadow on his body.


    Eight claw magic fish look a little ugly, "Chen Mo, you hit me, that''s your bad luck, but also come, I will let you know, Taiyin magic formula is terrible."


    With these words, the eight clawed devil fish is about to make a move. Chen Mo has come to him between the lightning and flint. He still claps it with one hand, which is basically Chen Mo''s strongest hand.


    There is no way for the octopus to retreat. He has to fight against Chen Mo with a stiff head. He feels that his arms are torn apart and his black blood is falling down. It''s hard for the whole person.


    "With the power of our five elements, kill the enemy." Chen Mo roared and followed his words. At this time, he was like the God of war in the world. The power of the five elements turned into five glories, spinning and blooming.


    At this moment, everyone feels that Chen Mo''s strength is enhanced, and the octopus is also the first to bear the brunt. He feels the same, and his face is even more ugly. He doesn''t know whether to run away.


    But he thought that he was immortal.


    Facing Chen Mo, the octopus is still fearless.


    "Chen Mo, even if your strength goes against the sky, you can''t kill me, and I will have a chance to kill you."


    With these words, the octopus''s blood flowed wildly and the magic light erupted.


    The eyes flashed, and the eight clawed devil said: "Chen Mo, let''s fight to the death. Whether we are dead or alive depends on the last move."

 Chapter 1346

    "Is it time to decide at last?"


    People are full of expectations. Recently, the world of Xiuzhen is too chaotic. The Tianmen and the black market are controlled by Luofeng Town, and the other big forces are also suffering heavy losses. The fall of duzixing and huayangyue alone is unacceptable, not to mention that the secret door no longer exists.


    All this is caused by Chen mo.


    At this time, everyone knows that Chen Mo said that if he kills the eight clawed magic fish again, who will be Chen Mo''s opponent from now on? Maybe the devil is not.


    "One move, one win, as you wish." Chen Mo smiles faintly.


    Seeing Chen Mo like this, the eight clawed devil fish can''t figure out whether Chen Mo can kill him.


    However, the eight clawed devil fish still makes a move and stares at Chen mo. as soon as he comes up, he uses the most powerful move, which is Taiyin magic formula. The Taiyin magic formula urges the Yin Qi of heaven and earth to form a vigorous Qi outside the eight clawed devil fish, which can defend everything.


    And behind the octopus, a dark figure appeared, but its figure was as big and powerful as the devil in the world, and it had the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    It seems that the evil Qi rising from the sky is telling everyone that the octopus is going to kill Chen Mo today.


    "It''s a terrible evil spirit. I don''t know if Chen Mo is an opponent." The more powerful the evil spirit is, the more terrifying the octopus is.


    Chen Mo and the eight clawed devil fish are the first move, and there will be no second move. If Chen Mo loses, he will leave, and even die instead of being the eight clawed devil fish.


    But no matter what, everyone hopes that Chen Mo and the octopus will both lose.


    Chen Mo stepped on the dark light, and his eyes became bloodthirsty. He seemed to have a rebellious will, and his black hair was dancing at this time.


    "War."


    Chen Mo steps out, and the dark light under his legs rises with the step, and instantly covers his whole body. It turns into a solid shield, which can defend everything.


    "Hum, Chen Mo, at this point, you still have the mind to defend. It''s ridiculous."


    At the sight of Chen Mo''s blessing shield, the octopus disdains to smile. His hands slap out, and his evil spirit is numerous, condensing a big handprint, blocking the sky.


    Under the big hand print, Chen Mo''s figure is extremely weak, but his body stands up, just like the best man in the peak period. Even in the face of an invincible opponent, he can not change his face. Looking at the eight clawed magic fish, Chen Mo kills it with the moon sword.


    In a few days, Chen Mo knew the moon sword like the palm of his hand.


    The sword, as its name suggests, is dust-free. The heart shines on the cold moon. The sword holder is not moved by the world.


    To achieve the true sense of no desire I ask, arbitrary.


    Is the moon sword without dust a thing in the pool.


    With the appearance of the moon sword, Chen Mo seems to be a peerless swordsman. His every move is elegant. The light of the sword locks on the body of the eight clawed devil fish, and Chen Mo stabs it out quickly.


    "Crazy, you''re not going to die." Eight claw magic fish see Chen Mo to kill him, not to stop his big hand print, eyebrows not from a wrinkle, flashing.


    Chen Mo is totally out of his mind.


    "No, I can''t fight with him." The eight clawed devil fish is shocked. It''s not worth fighting with Chen Mo, a madman. He has to deal with other top strong men in the cultivation world.


    If Chen Mo injures him, even if Chen Mo is killed, the octopus will be beaten by everyone.


    At that time, the consequences of the octopus can be imagined, will be suppressed.


    Thinking of this, the octopus turned and ran away.


    However, as Chen Mo had expected, the moon sword of wuchenxinyue came out and turned into a silver arc to travel through the space. The power of thunder bloomed and instantly penetrated into the back of the octopus.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The sword rises and roars. The battlefield where Chen Mo and the eight clawed devil fish are located breaks out a wave of destruction. The big fingerprints turn into a wave of devil gas and spread across the sky. The moon sword with no dust heart is majestic. No one knows whether Chen Mo and the eight clawed devil fish are alive or dead.


    But at this time, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the battlefield. They hope that Chen Mo and the eight clawed devil fish will die together, so that the cultivation world is still their world.


    The chieftain of sword mountain was even more excited, and his body jumped wildly. "Well, well, it looks like Chen Mo and the eight clawed devil fish have an accident. Even if they are not dead, they will be seriously injured."


    "If so, I''ll make up two."


    Jianshan sect leader''s words came out when he was excited, and everyone heard them clearly.


    But you know it.


    Chen Mo does not die in a day. The world of cultivation is Chen Mo''s world.


    No one wants Chen Mo alive, including Huo Siyan.


    WOW!


    With the dissipation of the storm, the battle position is in a mess. A thin figure stops and stands up. The thin back seems to be able to stand up to the sky and stand on the ground, with a proud posture.


    "Well... Not dead." The master of Jianshan gate was stunned.


    The figure in front of him is Chen mo. a closer look shows that Chen Mo is intact.


    And the octopus don''t know, it''s estimated that it has fallen.


    In such a situation, the master of Jianshan gate had a circle in his eyes. His fighting power was terrible just now. Even if he watched from a distance, he knew that he could not resist it.


    But Chen Mo has not been damaged, which is simply appalling.


    "Young master...!"


    Lu Bo brings a group of people close to Chen mo. at this time, he knows that many people are fighting Chen Mo''s attention. Although those are strong, Lu Bo has no fear.


    Without Chen Mo, luofengzhen is not luofengzhen at all.


    "I''m fine." Chen Mo said slowly, "Lu Bo, clean up the battlefield and prepare to return to Luofeng town."


    After hearing this, Lu Bo repeatedly confirms that Chen Mo is OK. Then he takes the friars of Luofeng town to clean the battlefield. The death of the octopus makes the neighborhood full of demons.


    Therefore, the red sleeve Pavilion needs to transfer the clan address, which is a must.


    Because the evil spirit is more powerful than the spirit spirit, the female disciples of the red sleeve pavilion are easy to get possessed when they practice here.


    Huo Siyan knew this problem and immediately took people to leave.


    For a moment, everyone in the audience was moved. Their fate no longer seemed to be under their control. Chen Mo was not satisfied and could kill them.


    Jianshan sect leader''s face changed slightly and stepped to Chen Mo''s side. At this time, he didn''t have a condescending posture. Looking at Chen Mo, Jianshan sect leader lowered his posture and said, "Chen Mo, you are stronger than us in killing eight clawed devil fish. From then on, you are the man of the moment in the world of cultivation. Jianshan is always on call and obeys your orders."


    influential man!


    Chen Mo smiles.


    Not everyone can get this title.


    Gold scales are not things in the pool. They turn into dragons in case of wind and rain.


    The trapped dragon rises to the sky and the storm rises again.


    The rest of the people heard a few words of the man of the moment, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Mo is a man of the hour


    "Yes... Who would have thought that he would achieve what he is today? We can''t match him."


    "Man of the wind and cloud, this is the evil that can change the pattern, so call him the evil of the wind and cloud."


    I do not know who said a word, Chen Mo was soon crowned in the wind and cloud evil four words.


    So far, Chen Mo was regarded as the status of memorial ceremony in the realm of cultivation.

 Chapter 1347

    After going back, Chen Mo''s face was a little pale.


    This is the injury he suffered in the battle. If he didn''t survive, Chen Mo would die.


    Fortunately, he has five elements constitution and strong healing power. As long as it is not a fatal injury, Chen Mo will not die. Now he still needs time to recover from the only injury.


    Moreover, Chen Mo has stabilized the situation of Xiuzhen.


    As everyone knows, Chen Mo is a man of the day.


    For the time being, Chen Mo has nothing to worry about.


    As soon as Chen Mo wants to recover from her injury, Yan Qingcheng comes alone. She looks worried and looks at Chen mo. her mind is full of scenes of Chen Mo''s every battle. She is cruel and helpless. She can''t share the opponent for Chen Mo, which leads Chen Mo to face the demons alone.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Yan Qingcheng looks a little ugly, Chen Mo asks.


    Yan Qingcheng shook her head.


    "Chen Mo, I''m fine, but Ling Xuan is in a coma. You''d better go and see her."


    "In addition, this time Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong were seriously injured, as if they were still seriously injured."


    Smell speech, Chen Mo looks a little ugly.


    Yan Qingcheng continued: "Chen Mo, if it''s not convenient for you, I can mobilize the alchemist to treat their injuries. You are good at healing. The world of cultivation is not so peaceful."


    With that, Yan Qingcheng looks directly at Chen Mo, and her eyes are all in a panic.


    She knew that the devil had run away.


    If you don''t kill Mosha, the world of Xiuzhen will still be in chaos.


    Moreover, the evil flame will break the seal at any time, and who knows what kind of disturbance it will cause.


    Only Chen Mo can solve all this.


    The rest are not strong enough to cope with these things.


    Chen Mo frowned.


    Looking at Yan Qingcheng, he said: "the magic flame won''t break the seal for the time being. I have absolute confidence to kill him. As for the evil spirit, it''s really a danger. At present, tell the intelligence personnel as soon as possible to find the whereabouts of the evil spirit no matter what the situation is."


    Feeling Chen Mo''s seriousness, Yan Qingcheng subconsciously nods. She also knows that if the devil doesn''t kill him one day, it will be a hidden bomb, which will bring danger to the cultivation world.


    Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo and is about to turn and leave.


    At this time, Chen Mo said: "Qingcheng, can you stay and talk with me?"


    After hearing this, Yan Qingcheng''s heart palpitates and doesn''t speak, but her action has already explained everything.


    Then Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng come into the room and sit opposite each other.


    Yan Qingcheng''s heart is a little rough and uneasy. She guesses Chen Mo''s meaning.


    Chen Mo takes a breath of fresh air and looks at the beautiful look of Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Mo said seriously: "you know, now I have not only Ling Xuan, but also Liang Feiyun and you. As for an KeYue, she is my pursuer¡°


    "What do you mean?" Yan Qingcheng asked with a steady mind.


    Chen Mo pointed out: "no matter who I am, I will never be negative to you. Maybe I can''t do much, but I believe that my love can be peaceful across the mountains and seas. There is nothing that can''t pass. You and Ling Xuan often quarrel, which affects your cultivation time."


    Chen Mo''s meaning here is very simple.


    Three times and four times, Yan Qingcheng quarrels with Ling Xuan. They have no intention to cultivate.


    If they continue to do so, it will be greatly detrimental to their development.


    Yan Qingcheng''s eyes were a little low, but she nodded: "I know what you mean. Since ancient times, autumn is sad and lonely. I say autumn is better than spring. When I can''t change these things, I will choose to accept them¡°


    With these words, Yan Qingcheng left her chair and stood by the window. She looked up into the distance and said, "Chen Mo, I don''t know whether to say something or not."


    "Is there anything you can''t say between you and me¡° Chen Mo is as plain as a waterway.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow of Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo can''t help but walk behind her and look down at her waterfall long hair. For a moment, the world is silent and warm.


    Feeling the smell of Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng greedily breathes a few mouthfuls of fresh air, and her expression is still full of meaning. However, she raises her slender jade hand and points to the sky of nine days, "do you think the transformation of God is the peak?"


    Chen Mo''s face became stiff as soon as he said this.


    Chen Mo knows exactly how big the world of cultivation is. The most powerful force is not Jianshan today. He once remembered that Dui Xing said that there is something more terrible in the world of cultivation.


    However, our bank did not disclose much information.


    Now, the only way to go has fallen, and Chen Mo will not ask him.


    However, Chen Mo believes that there is heaven outside the world and there are people outside the world. The realm of cultivation is definitely not only the peak of the realm of God, but also the unknown world waiting for Chen Mo to explore.


    Before that, Chen Mo had to deal with the affairs of Xiuzhen.


    It''s hard for Chen Mo to feel at ease that the devil never dies.


    There is also the devil''s flame, which may break the seal at any time. These are the things Chen Mo has to deal with.


    See Chen Mo don''t speak, Yan Qingcheng smile.


    But her smile is a bit drenched with words, and even she doesn''t know why she is so sad.


    Perhaps, she realized that Chen Mo''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and she can only follow behind Chen Mo, and can do nothing. Even cheering is a luxury joke.


    Moreover, Chen Mo may leave the world of Xiuzhen.


    At that time, the two people are separated from each other, how can they not make people sad.


    Used to a person''s existence, who thought there would be a day of separation.


    Wiping the tears on her face, Yan Qingcheng couldn''t help saying, "Chen Mo, if you knew that there was a higher level channel in the world of cultivation, would you decide to leave?"


    With that, Yan Qingcheng raises a beautiful face and stares at Chen mo.


    For a moment, Chen Mo felt a little pain in his heart.


    He has another beauty whose whereabouts are unknown. Even if he doesn''t leave the higher level channel, Chen Mo will break the rules and have to find Luo Li. Moreover, Chen Mo is a militant man.


    How can you be willing to stay in the cultivation world and do nothing.


    Therefore, Chen Mo was embarrassed to look at Yan Qingcheng and said, "everyone has the meaning of living. I long for a strong opponent. No matter how powerful he is, he will become my stepping stone. If he has a stronger position, I will leave without hesitation."


    Yan Qingcheng heard this sentence, although she had expected it, she still felt lost.


    She is far less qualified than Chen mo.


    Even sometimes Yan Qingcheng thinks that she and Chen Mo are not from the same world.


    But she is overbearing, how can she give up.


    As a result, Yan Qingcheng looked at Chen Mo firmly, "I hate you, not like Jiang louyue, North and south, East and West, North and south, East and West, only with each other... Chen Mo, I will work hard to cultivate, no matter where I am, I will follow your steps and achieve myself."


    With that, Yan Qingcheng turns to leave, and her back is very firm.


    Chen Mo touched his nose and said with deep meaning: "I ask for love, just like me now..."

 Chapter 1348

    When Chen Mo became famous in the first World War, the whole cultivation circle publicized Chen Mo, and the other big forces were not Chen Mo''s opponents. Everyone knows about this. Falling wind town has become hot and everyone yearns for it.


    Every day, there is an endless stream of monks who come to tianqixing. Even some reclusive spirits come to Luofeng town. According to the news, the demons are likely to make a comeback.


    Chen Mo is the only one who can deal with the demons. As a result, many people have to come to Luofeng town for the sake of their lives, even with their families, so that there are more and more people in Luofeng town.


    "Chen Mo, your destiny is changeable and you can''t figure it out. You are superior to everyone in your present position. I''m afraid you will leave this world of cultivation in a short time."


    Count star, Liang Feiyun''s body stands outside a hall.


    The breeze blew and raised Liang Feiyun''s robe, but she was not absolutely cold.


    Looking at the location of Luofeng Town, Liang Feiyun is deep in thought. Everyone knows about Chen Mo, and Liang Feiyun knows that Chen Mo has defeated the strong outside.


    Moreover, Chen Mo became a man of the moment.


    This matter, even Liang Feiyun did not expect, Chen Mo will be so outstanding.


    "Headmaster, the night is sultry. Don''t you think about Chen Mo?"


    I don''t know when Tong lingyao appears behind Liang Feiyun. Their height is in sharp contrast, but they are both beautiful people. Standing together, they are like close sisters.


    As a matter of fact, Liang Feiyun and Tong lingyao have a good relationship.


    Turning to look at Tong lingyao, Liang Feiyun asked: "lingyao, what do you think of the things in Luofeng town?"


    "Headmaster, you can see that on the surface, it''s calm, but on the surface, it''s dangerous. However, many people have confidence in Chen mo. it''s possible that the outbreak will be very slow."


    Tong lingyao is outspoken.


    After hearing this, Liang Feiyun nodded and said, "you''re right. Mosha is a strong man in the middle of the transformation. His strength is not weaker than Chen Mo''s. If you do something short, the cultivation world will be in chaos."


    "The leader can try to help Chen Mo through this difficulty." Tong lingyao is innocent.


    "You think too much."


    Liang Feiyun shakes her head and says: "Chen Mo''s heart is arrogant, and my character is even more aggressive with him. Even if I''m willing to help him, he will refuse my kindness, so it''s up to him to tie the bell. It''s up to fate!"


    Finish saying, Liang Fei Yun steps to leave.


    Tong lingyao looked at her back and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianshan, conference hall.


    In the hall, the master of Jianshan gate sits in the chief position, and below is a group of high-rise buildings of Jianshan.


    "Sect leader, Jianshan is no longer the top of the top ten forces. All of us are taken away by Luofeng town. Our disciples refuse to accept and say they want to challenge Luofeng town. They tell them that although Chen Mo is powerful, he represents one person, not Luofeng town."


    Below, an elder said indignantly, "in my opinion, Luofeng town should not be one of the top ten forces. After all, their overall strength can''t match ours."


    The implication is very simple. Chen Mo is the leader of Luofeng Town, but Luofeng town is a town after all, and Jianshan is the strength of the school. Compared with Luofeng Town, the overall strength of Jianshan is certainly stronger.


    However, because Chen Mo has become a man of the moment, this matter has been discussed.


    The master of Jianshan gate frowned.


    Of course, he didn''t want Jianshan to listen to Luofeng town. Instead, he wanted Luofeng town to listen to their orders.


    Thinking of this, the chieftain of Jianshan looked at the sword and said, "elder, what do you think of this?"


    Jian Wuzhong''s face changed and he said seriously: "sect leader, now Chen Mo is at the top of the storm. We can''t offend him. However, Luofeng town can''t be the top of the ten forces. After all, no matter how powerful Chen Mo is, his Luofeng town is vulnerable in our eyes. In the end, it''s still lack of inside information."


    "The elder is right. Chen Mo can be his man of the moment, but he can''t be competent for the world affairs, and my position can''t be taken away by him."


    The leader of Jianshan gate held the handrail with both hands, and his face was firm. He was not willing to lose the position of the leader of the alliance. In the final analysis, Jianshan had been sitting on this position for too long.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s outstanding strength, Jianshan sect leader would discuss it here.


    Soon, the chieftain of Jianshan made a decision and said, "give me an order and give an order to Luofeng town. No matter how Luofeng town develops, it can''t infringe on the interests of other forces. Otherwise, Jianshan will launch a crusade against Luofeng town on behalf of all the people in the world."


    People were shocked by this remark.


    The meaning of the Chien Shan sect leader is simple and comprehensive. He clearly doesn''t want Chen Mo to manage the affairs of the world.


    However, people had expected that.


    Chen Mo has great strength and can be his hero.


    But Jianshan''s overall strength is not weak, it can still be the top ten forces.


    Therefore, the chieftain of Jianshan sect knows this reason and doesn''t want Chen Mo to control the world.


    Jian Wuzhong clasped his fists with both hands and said: "sect leader, your method is good, but it''s not feasible. Chen Mo is in the limelight. If you give him the power so quickly, people will think that our Jianshan mountain is unreasonable. You only know how to fight for power and gain, but you don''t have the heart to show compassion to the people in the world."


    "What should we do¡° The chieftain of Jianshan is frowning. Chen Mo is more popular than Jianshan. Even everyone knows that chieftain of Jianshan is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    If things go on, Jianshan will be replaced by Luofeng town sooner or later.


    Jian Wuzhong looks at his face. Seeing the chieftain of Jianshan sect like this, he knows that it''s hard to solve this problem. However, Jian Wuzhong is very resourceful and quickly comes up with a solution.


    In the first two steps, the sword was weightless and straight. "Sect leader, I remember that danzong and Chen Mo made a bet. If Chen Mo''s attainments in Dan medicine were not as good as that of danzong, he voluntarily disbanded the treasure Pavilion, and even gave up many conditions, we could also learn from danzong and challenge Chen mo."


    Jian Wuzhong said this and swallowed his dry lips. "Luofeng town has just risen. Many people only know Chen Mo, but they don''t know how strong his people are. But in my opinion, those people are totally vulnerable. Jianshan is the sect that uses sword. If we challenge Luofeng town in this respect, Chen Mo will be willing to accept defeat."


    The silence of the chamber came down.


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect also had to admit that the words of no heavy sword inspired him.


    Originally he was at a loss, but now he suddenly found a way to deal with Chen mo.


    Immediately, the chieftain of Jianshan gate waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "as the elder said, the people of Luofeng town can''t compare with Jianshan in sword use, and they have special skills. I take the elder''s idea to challenge Chen Mo in kendo. The two sides can only photograph the friars who are younger than Yuanying. Once Jianshan loses to Luofeng Town, they are willing to take Luofeng town as the leader in the future. However, if Luofeng town loses to Jianshan, it must follow Jianshan''s orders in the future. "


    "The master is wise."


    The rest of Jianshan high-level heard the words of Jianshan sect leader, and they all praised one after another.


    After that, Jianshan began to prepare for the challenge of Luofeng Town, and a battle will soon begin.

 Chapter 1349

    Ten days later, Luofeng town flourished, and Chen Mo''s reputation sank down in the world of Xiuzhen.


    However, the chieftain of sword mountain challenges Chen Mo, and the challengers of the two sides are limited to the friars under the late Yuanying period. Chen Mo agrees. After all, Luofeng town is not his own. It needs the people of Luofeng town to protect him


    On this day, Chen Mo went out of the gate and came to the chamber. Many people already knew that Chen Mo would go out of the gate at this time, so they all waited in advance. Chen Mo looked familiar.


    When people look at Chen Mo at this time, they feel that they can''t see through Chen mo.


    It seems that Chen Mo is a vast ocean, which makes everyone have the illusion that if Chen Mo doesn''t sing, he has already made a great success. Such Chen Mo makes them look more respectful.


    After ten days of rest, Chen Mo''s body injury recovered as before, and his strength also stabilized, even stronger than before. However, he failed to break through the realm of deification. Chen Mo didn''t know that he could make another breakthrough. This is Chen Mo''s current headache.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have made an agreement with danzong that a meeting of alchemy will be held in danzong in half a month. If Luofeng town loses to danzong, it will be dissolved. I hope everyone can do their best."


    Chen Mo doesn''t plan to fight in person. In his capacity, he still needs to do some things.


    "Seriously, you manage the alchemy workshop. It''s up to you." Chen Mo looks at him seriously.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words seriously, he knew that it was time for him to raise his troops for a thousand days. So he took a step and vowed, "Xin''er learned alchemy from me and knew a lot about alchemy, so I believe there is no problem in dealing with danzong."


    Yan Xin is a serious daughter. She knows that her daughter is more than her father. Originally, Yan Xin''s serious alchemy skills are not bad. The cultivated Yan Xin is meaningless. Chen Mo can''t help nodding and saying, "since this matter, start to prepare for it, and set out for danzong tomorrow."


    "Yes


    The people of Luofeng town are in a frenzy of blood. They know that this is a contest between Luofeng town and danzong. No matter how powerful Chen Mo is, the alchemy is not about strength.


    Therefore, we need to rely on alchemists for this matter.


    Chen Mo looks at them with satisfaction. Recently, everyone''s strength has improved a lot.


    Only when the overall strength is improved, can Luofeng town be considered as strong and independent.


    "Go."


    As Chen Mo fell, all the people sacrificed themselves to the ark and flew in the air. The sky was full of people, as if they were going out to kill the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    The body of master daoxuan stands in the hall of danzong. His eyes are full of brilliance. He says proudly: "today is the day for danzong to compete with Luofeng town to make pills. As a family of alchemy, danzong can only win but not lose, otherwise he will become a laughing stock."


    "Yes


    Under the hall of emperor danzong, all the disciples of emperor danzong roared, "only win, not lose."


    "Danzong will win...!"


    For a time, the voice resounded through the sky and spread thousands of miles.


    "Ha ha... How lively!" With a loud drink, the Jianshan sect leader''s body appeared from the clouds. He was filled with an extremely powerful momentum. His eyes flashed across the world, like a god of war, which made people dare not look at him.


    The chieftain of Jianshan is not as powerful as Chen Mo, but it is undeniable that he is recognized as the most powerful man. He is a superb swordsman. Everyone looks at the chieftain of Jianshan and doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Master daoxuan, I came here uninvited. Don''t you blame me?" The main voice of sword Mountain Gate.


    A pair of eyes gaze at the Taoist monk, not angry from Wei.


    Master daoxuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "master Jianshan, how can I be angry? You are a peerless swordsman. No matter what aspect you are worth learning, it''s a pity that today is a competition between danzong and Luofeng town. Please bear with me all the slights."


    "Master daoxuan, I''m just a spectator here. It''s said that there are powerful alchemists in Luofeng town. Do you have the confidence to defeat them?" The master of Jianshan asked calmly.


    On hearing this, master daoxuan affirmed without any hesitation: "as a family of alchemy, danzong wants to win no matter what. That''s what danzong means."


    With that, master daoxuan frowned.


    To tell the truth, he has no confidence to defeat luofengzhen, but things have come to this point. No matter how powerful luofengzhen is, danzong will strongly attack it.


    Then, with the welcome of master daoxuan, the master of Jianshan gate took the first place.


    No matter how stupid people are, the chieftain of Jianshan sect wants to steal Chen Mo''s limelight.


    But everyone has a tacit understanding. The chieftain of Jianshan is not as strong as Chen Mo, but he is also the chieftain of Jianshan. He controls three parts of the world.


    Chen Mo is just a new comer. He is not as good as Jianshan''s owner in terms of the inside information and social relations. Even if Chen Mo is strong, he has to give up three points to Jianshan''s owner.


    Hum!


    The ripples in the space are blooming, showing a figure. It is Wudao. He looks at the Jianshan gate master sitting in the chief position. He doesn''t speak. He sits down beside the Jianshan gate master.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Wudao and Jianshan sect leader. They seemed to know that these big people came here to give Chen Mo a big hand. After all, there are many people and Chen Mo is weak. In the face of Xiuzhen''s old strength, they have to respect him.


    Later, Huo Siyan of the red sleeve Pavilion came with several female disciples, in which an KeYue was wearing a white dress. She seemed to be a saint and attracted the eyes of countless people.


    "This is the fairy. Why have you never seen her?"


    People doubt that an KeYue appears out of thin air, and few people know her.


    But an KeYue, wearing a white robe, stands for the candidate saint in the red sleeve Pavilion.


    Huo Siyan stands beside an KeYue. Although they don''t speak, everyone has a feeling that the protagonist of Hongxiu Pavilion is an KeYue in order to let people know her.


    "Kayue, introduce yourself." Hosyan said softly.


    An KeYue was stunned.


    However, she responded quickly because Chen Mo was recommended by Huo Siyan as the candidate saint of Hongxiu Pavilion. In Hongxiu Pavilion, Huo Siyan was above ten thousand people.


    The rest of the senior management will not disagree with what she said. In addition, an KeYue knows Chen mo. with this identity, an KeYue has no difficulty in being the candidate saint of the red sleeve Pavilion.


    If it wasn''t for ankeyue''s lack of strength, it would be a real saint.


    Ankeyue''s legs are based on the sky, and her eyes are looking at all humanity: "ladies and gentlemen, I am the candidate Saint ankeyue of Hongxiu Pavilion. If there are any shortcomings, I hope you can give me more advice."


    In a word, everyone remembers the three words of ankeyue, and even some guys give ankeyue love.


    This scene, an KeYue is a little embarrassed.


    But when she thinks of Chen Mo, her face looks very calm, which makes the rest of the people take a high look at an KeYue, but it''s just that, because the next protagonist is Chen mo.


    Everyone is looking forward to Chen Mo''s arrival.

 Chapter 1350

    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the direction of Luofeng town. Chen Mo doesn''t keep everyone waiting. He''s wearing a black robe, a headband, his hands on his back, and his eyes flash. His eyes fall directly on the Chien Shan sect leader.


    For a moment, everyone felt the increasing pressure and was sweating profusely.


    The chieftain of Jianshan is in the top position, which is clearly a contempt for Chen mo. however, Chen Mo is also a man of the moment, and his strength is sharper than that of the chieftain of Jianshan.


    Moreover, Chen Mo''s achievements are brilliant. Compared with the master of Jianshan gate, Chen Mo just lacks some details.


    "Young master, the master of sword Mountain Gate doesn''t know etiquette. Do you want to drive him away?" Lu Bo talks straight to the point. Although his voice is not big, the atmosphere is quiet at the moment. Everyone can hear him clearly.


    As important figures, Chen Mo and the chieftain of Jianshan have different changes in their faces.


    The master of Jianshan gate is like sitting on a blanket. He is restless all over, and his face is ugly.


    But as soon as he thought of his identity, he said to Chen Mulang, "today is the alchemy meeting of Luofeng town and danzong. I''ll act as the referee on behalf of him and absolutely guarantee fairness and justice."


    Jianshan sect leader''s words are like giving Chen Mo a step down. Everyone knows that to judge as Jianshan sect leader is to give Chen Mo face.


    Chen Mo didn''t speak. He dived down into the square. Master daoxuan immediately got up to greet him.


    "Chen Mo, I''m looking forward to your coming. If you have any trouble, please make amends."


    Master daoxuan clasped his hands and looked very respectful.


    Chen Mo slightly clenched his head and stood up with pride. He said, "today is the competition between Luofeng town and danzong. All the etiquette is free. I don''t know if you can be ready to compete for alchemy?"


    With these words, Chen Mo looks directly at master daoxuan.


    Although they have the same status, Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to the master daoxuan.


    Several times, Chen Mo and Dan Zong have no little contact, naturally know the way of the person.


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s eyes were slightly bad, master daoxuan stared at the pressure and said, "as an alchemist, I think the most important thing is to be outstanding in alchemy. So for this problem, I have started to prepare. The competition of alchemy begins with the identification of medicinal materials and the refining of medicinal materials. Although these are very simple, we should also pay attention to skills."


    "Chen Mo, what do you mean?" Master daoxuan asked habitually.


    After listening to the content, Chen Mo did not leave the master daoxuan.


    When Chen Mo looks at him like this, master daoxuan is uncomfortable.


    He was slightly absent-minded, and then said: "Chen Mo, to tell you the truth, your strength is already supreme. Although our danzong family is great, it''s just a joke in your eyes."


    "But I hope that today is the alchemy meeting, and everything comes according to the rules."


    After saying this, master daoxuan looks at the chienshan sect leader for help. He is under great pressure when facing Chen Mo alone. If there is a chienshan sect leader, he can share the pressure for him.


    However, the chieftain of Jianshan didn''t see Master daoxuan''s eyes. He was a little anxious, but at this time, Chen Mo said faintly: "as you said, distinguish the medicinal materials from the refined pills. Now let''s start!"


    In a word, it arouses everyone''s expectation.


    Chen Mo''s voice echoed, as if to tell the world that today''s Alchemy meeting in Luofeng town and danzong had nothing to do with him, he just came to be a spectator.


    The next second, Chen Mo''s body jumps to the high position, and there are three seats available in front of him. One is next to an KeYue, the other is next to the master of Jianshan gate and the other is next to master daoxuan. Chen Mo just glances at them at random and sits down next to an KeYue in the light of everyone''s shock.


    "Well...!"


    The master of Jianshan gate was stunned.


    The seats on his left and right sides are from daoxuan, and the other seats are for Chen Mo, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would choose the seat near the edge of the platform.


    It was a slap in the face of the Chien Shan sect leader. It was very painful.


    After all, he competed with each other and took the lead in the first place. The seats vacated on both sides were for master daoxuan and Chen Mo, but Chen Mo chose to be close to the edge of the platform.


    If this matter is spread out, it will surely make people mistakenly think that Chen Mo is not well received.


    As a result, Chen Mo was marginalized.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you..." An KeYue is shy and embarrassed to look at Chen Mo at this moment.


    She remembers inviting Chen Mo to join the second class forces when calculating the stars.


    At that time, ankeyue did not know how strong Chen Mo was and how terrible his influence would be.


    Otherwise, an KeYue will never say those words, and even ridicule Chen mo.


    Seeing that an KeYue was so shy, Chen Mo seldom relaxed. Then he looked up at the horizon and said, "I don''t care about the calculation of stars. I''m relieved to see you become the saint of Hongxiu Pavilion. However, there is no shortcut to the cultivation of truth. I have to work hard to become a great person in the future."


    When this remark came out, everyone was a little disdainful.


    Chen Mo''s words can be said by almost everyone in the world of cultivation, so it doesn''t sound shocking. However, if ankeyue is a treasure, the whole people are very happy.


    Huo Siyan sees that an KeYue is like this, and does not disturb her. If other members of the opposite sex harass an KeYue, the rules of the red sleeve Pavilion alone will not allow it.


    Therefore, many people are very envious of Chen mo.


    At this time, master daoxuan said in a loud voice: "everyone, I think you also know that today is the day for danzong and Luofeng town to compete in alchemy. According to the gambling agreement made by Chen and I, if danzong can''t compete with Luofeng town in alchemy, from now on, Luofeng town will be the first one. If Luofeng town loses to danzong, it will introduce Luofeng town automatically. I hope you can witness this, Next, there will be a battle between the dragon and the tiger. The first battle of our danzong will be played by danqingge. "


    As soon as master daoxuan''s voice fell, one of the members of danzong suddenly stood out from the rest. He was wearing a clean white robe. He was handsome, like a dazzling star. Even if he stood still, people could not ignore his existence.


    Seeing people''s eyes, danqingge nodded slightly, "danzong danqingge, challenging the people of Luofeng Town, I don''t know who is competing with me to make pills?"


    Danqingge is the descendant of danqingyang. Chen Mo killed danqingyang and killed his father.


    But danqingge is not Chen Mo''s opponent, so he wants to revenge Chen Mo in alchemy.


    "Fall wind Zhen Yan Xin, come to fight." As soon as she fell, a beautiful shadow rose in the air and landed directly on the arena which had already been set up. When people fixed their eyes, they found that the woman was thin and weak, but she was not as brave as a man, so they could not help looking at her more.


    Yan Xin''s legs are standing in the middle of the challenge arena. She is also familiar with danqingge. She is a descendant of danqingyang. Chen Mo kills danqingyang, so danqingge will not be merciful.


    Yan Xin must win this battle.

 Chapter 1351

    Boom!


    Danqingge stomped on the ground, his body soared up, his legs accurately fell in the middle of the challenge arena, and his clear eyes looked at Yan Xin, calmly said: "I have to say that you are bold, you know I am danqingge, you dare to fight, but for the sake of you are a woman, I will make you lose a little face."


    "No need." Yan Xin said indifferently: "the game is fair and just. Although I am a weak woman, I never think so. If you win me, I will admit defeat."


    "Well, the competition starts with the identification of medicinal materials. I can abuse you in this respect."


    Dan Qingge put down the big talk.


    For Yan Xin, he is not optimistic.


    Danzong has existed for countless years, and there are many medicinal materials collected.


    However, Luofeng town is a new rising force, and it is not dominated by pills, so danqingyang does not believe that Yan Xin can learn useful knowledge under such conditions.


    On the contrary, Yan Xin is likely to be misled by others, and the alchemy is half a weight.


    "Brother Chen Mo, do you think Yan Xin will win?" An KeYue looks at Yan Xin and asks Chen mo.


    Zhao Hao sat on the chair and seemed to be about to fall asleep. He calmly answered an KeYue''s words, "Yan Xin comes from the family of Dan medicine. Her father is an alchemist. I believe from my heart that she will win. Even if Yan Xin loses to Dan Qingge, I won''t care."


    When Zhao Hao says this, Jianshan sect leader and Dan Qingyang look at each other. They naturally know that Chen Mo has the strength and doesn''t need Yan Xin to win, because after the dissolution of Luofeng Town, Chen Mo can build countless Luofeng towns, but they didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so heroic.


    In order to let Yan Xin show her great power, she even takes Luofeng town as the price.


    Such Chen Mo really does not care about fame and wealth.


    In fact, Chen Mo is really not afraid that Yan Xin will lose, because he still has a back move, so that he can play seriously. Even if he loses completely, Chen Mo will lose the wind.


    But if you win, Dan Zong will be led by Luofeng town. Relatively speaking, it will be of great benefit. Dan Zong has a deep foundation. To get Dan Zong is equivalent to getting half of the world of cultivation.


    "Medicinal materials."


    Taoist priest daoxuan gave a big drink, and immediately a disciple of danzong sent the prepared medicinal materials to Yan Xin and danqingge, and piled them up into a mountain, full of 100 kinds of medicinal materials.


    When the disciples of Dan sect finished placing them, master daoxuan looked at Chen Mo and said, "the first step to distinguish medicinal materials is to be fair. I prepare 100 kinds of medicinal materials. I can''t even see what the medicinal materials are, so I won''t harbor selfish feelings."


    With these words, master daoxuan patiently waits for Chen Mo''s reply.


    He said that even the master of sword mountain didn''t believe that master daoxuan didn''t cheat.


    Chen Mo doesn''t believe it either. After all, master daoxuan is one of the challengers. How can the medicine he prepared be unselfish unless danzong doesn''t want to win Luofeng town.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo said lightly.


    The voice is neither happy nor angry, which makes people not know what he is thinking.


    But everyone guessed the meaning, and even felt that Chen Mo was angry.


    Master daoxuan, helpless, waved his hand and said: "Qingge, Yanxin, the first thing you should do is to distinguish medicinal materials. There are 100 kinds of medicinal materials in front of you. If you can distinguish more medicinal materials and finish them with the fastest speed, you can win."


    As soon as the voice fell, danqingge gave a cold smile, with a sarcastic smile. She looked at Yan Xin without saying anything. She took a step with her legs, and then began to distinguish the medicinal materials.


    Yan Xin did not hesitate, began to distinguish herbs.


    At the beginning, danqingge moved quickly, but when he saw Yan Xin''s slow movement, he was even more disdainful. However, danqingge accelerated his pace, ready to let the world know that danzong could absolutely crush several streets of Luofeng town by competing with danyao.


    "Xin''er, you must come on!" Solemnly watching Yan Xin off the stage, his hands can''t help dancing. At this time, he knows that all hope is on Yan Xin.


    Luofengzhen can''t lose because this competition is a competition between luofengzhen and danzong. If luofengzhen loses, it will have some impact on Chen Mo''s reputation.


    Therefore, everyone hopes Yan Xin can win.


    Because when he was about to die, Chen Mo gave him hope of survival, but he wanted to repay Chen Mo, only to find that Chen Mo was a man of the moment and didn''t need serious help at all.


    This time the alchemy conference, seriously all hope on Yan Xin.


    As if feeling serious eyes, Yan Xin is full of sweat. She also knows the life and death competition between Luofeng town and danzong, the representative of the alchemy conference. If her failure leads to the dissolution of Luofeng Town, Yan Xin will not be at ease all her life.


    "No... I must try my best to defeat danqingge." Yan Xin''s profundity suddenly crossed her unswerving eyes. She was so clever that she could see through the herbs which she thought were difficult to distinguish.


    "Huolie fruit grows in the tropical rain forest. It blooms every three years and bears fruits every five years. It takes ten years to collect a mature Huolie fruit. After the fruit matures, it looks like molten slurry. It takes natural jade to make a jade bottle to pick Huolie fruit."


    "The appearance of this fruit is almost the same as that of Huolie fruit, but when you look at it carefully, you can see that it has a shallow grain, so it should be Huolie King fruit."


    Yan Xin finish saying these words, in the heart already thought that this is the fire fierce king fruit no doubt.


    In order to increase the difficulty of the alchemy conference, each kind of medicinal material seems to be a word different.


    But for the game, there must be no mistake.


    Yan Xin wrote "Huolie wangguo" on the paper, and then continued to distinguish the other herbs.


    On the stage, master daoxuan reached out and touched his chin. He looked very satisfied. "Qingge didn''t disappoint me. She finished half of it so quickly. Although that woman has good skills, she is too cautious. Even if she tries hard, she can''t match Qingge."


    "That''s good." Jianshan sect leader is also satisfied with a smile, he raised the duel to the duel that affects the pattern of Xiuzhen world. Once danzong is defeated in Luofeng Town, it is very likely that he will rebel, which is not conducive to the development of Jianshan, and the elixir is a treasure in Xiuzhen world.


    A large number of pills in Xiuzhen world are from danzong, and other forces have to buy them if they want to.


    On one side, an KeYue frowned and said, "brother Chen Mo, can she still win this way?"


    When Chen Mo hears the speech, his eyes suddenly open wide, he looks at Yan Xin, and his mind sweeps all the medicinal materials. In a flash, Chen Mo''s recognition of those medicinal materials is as high as 100%.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t want to help Yan Xin.


    Because of this battle, Chen Mo hopes Yan Xin will win or lose with her own efforts.


    With the passage of time, danqingge quickly completed the analysis of 100 kinds of medicinal materials.


    Put down the pen and paper in the hand, Dan Qingge''s eyes look at Yan Xin and say: "you have lost."

 Chapter 1352

    "You''ve lost!"


    Dan Qingyang''s words made everyone in danzong excited.


    "Win... Elder martial brother Qingge wins. Two more games, and Luofeng town will be dissolved."


    For Luofeng Town, the disciples of danzong are very cold. The other party not only monopolizes the pills and weapons in other markets, but also opens treasure Pavilion, which leads to the rapid price reduction of danzong''s pills.


    Now as long as you defeat Luofeng Town, you can make it disbanded. So the disciples of danzong hope that in the next two games, Li Tiange can crush Luofeng town with absolute advantage.


    In this way, let luofengzhen be convinced.


    At the moment, Yan Xin is still distinguishing medicinal materials. So far, she has separated most of the medicinal materials, and half of them are extremely difficult, but Yan Xin has not given up.


    In the eyes of all people, Yan Xin perseveres.


    When people look at this scene, they want to ridicule Yan Xin, but when they look at Yan Xin as a woman, they can''t help but respect her. Even Li Tiange looks up at Yan Xin.


    At this time, Chen Mo also looks at Yan Xin. Seeing that she is so persistent, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    An KeYue seemed to understand Chen Mo''s meaning and said, "she is really a special woman. She knows alchemy at a young age, and her cultivation is not weak. She is stronger than me."


    With these words, an KeYue feels sad and ashamed. Everyone is eager to be the best person, and an KeYue is no exception. She can''t calm down when she meets Yan Xin.


    Time flies by and half an hour passes quickly.


    Yan Xin has identified all the medicinal materials and put down her pen. Meimu first takes a look at Chen Mo and Zheng, and then looks at master daoxuan. When Yan Xin looks at them, master daoxuan understands the meaning. She leaves her seat and walks slowly to the challenge arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter who completes it first, we have to distinguish the result in the end. Of course, time has the advantage."


    Master daoxuan''s words obviously tell everyone that danqingge took the lead in distinguishing the pills. Even if there is a mistake in distinguishing the herbs, it is a victory.


    "Master daoxuan, start to check the results!" Chen mureng cheered.


    He had a strong sense of God and could not tolerate master daoxuan''s cheating.


    When master daoxuan saw that Chen Mo trusted him so much, his prepared speech could only be buried in his heart.


    In order not to be controversial, master daoxuan first checked the medicinal materials identified by Yan Xin.


    Pick up the draft written by Yan Xin and look at it. It''s full of beautiful big characters. I thought Yan Xin would make mistakes, but master daoxuan basically read it twice. Yan Xin not only wrote clearly about the origin and efficacy of medicinal materials, but also wrote some special problems in all aspects.


    This result was unacceptable to master daoxuan, and his face was ugly.


    When they saw it, they asked, "master daoxuan, I don''t know if that girl made a lot of mistakes?"


    No wonder people think so. It must be Yan Xin''s bad writing. For the sake of fairness, master daoxuan read it several times, and then disgusted himself, so his face would be so ugly.


    After listening to the questions, master daoxuan took a breath of air. Then he looked up at Yan Xin and said, "you didn''t make any mistakes, so it''s 100 points."


    Everyone was stunned by this remark.


    They can''t believe looking at master daoxuan, how can it be.


    You know, many people can''t see the origin of those herbs. Yan Xin is just a little girl. Just her qualifications make people think that she won''t have so much insight.


    But master daoxuan will never cheat.


    After all, on behalf of danzong, he also wanted to win.


    Other people see that master daoxuan doesn''t look like a liar and gradually accept this fact.


    Dan Qingge looks at Yan Xin in surprise. His eyes are amazing. As the main person who distinguishes medicinal materials, he naturally knows how rare a hundred points is, but Yan Xin just does it.


    No matter how conceited Dan Qingge is, she feels heavy to Yan Xin at the moment.


    "Chen Mo, didn''t you know Yan Xin would score 100 points in advance?" An KeYue can''t help but ask Chen Mo curiously. Chen Mo doesn''t answer, but looks at Yan Xin with deep feeling.


    Yan Xin also looks at Chen Mo, and her eyes are full of joy.


    At this time, master daoxuan went to the platform where danqingge could distinguish the medicinal materials. He picked up the manuscript written by danqingge, and his eyes were as bright as a torch. He focused on the problems.


    However, master daoxuan was disappointed.


    Because danqingge is not as careful as Yan Xin, many aspects are not detailed, but the main content is clear and transparent.


    After thinking for a moment, master daoxuan looked up at danqingge and said, "as the hope of danzong, you are very conceited in this competition. Next time, you will be expelled from danzong."


    Danqingge has a bitter smile.


    "Martial uncle, although some of my achievements are not good enough, please tell me my achievements."


    "You want to know?" When master daoxuan said this, he looked embarrassed.


    Yan Xin can get 100 points, that is because there is no mistake, or even flawless, such achievement naturally does not allow daoxuan to lie, so Yan Xin successfully gets 100 points.


    "Please tell me the truth!" Danqingge respects him.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you!"


    Master daoxuan had no choice but to say, "your time is really fast enough, but you are not as careful as Yan Xin. If I give you a score, I can only get ninety-nine at most."


    It''s just two words. Master daoxuan insists on the point.


    Danqingge heard the words, although there is acceptance in the heart, but still some listless.


    Looking at Yan Xin, Dan Qingge''s eyebrows were polished. "This time I''ll lose to you. Next time I''ll make you lose."


    With that, danqingge''s body stops to one side, and the whole person is calm and self-confident. Another is refining the pills. In this respect, danqingge has enough confidence to win Yan Xin.


    Because he is a few higher than Yan Xin in realm, and danqingge refining pills is second to none in danzong, so he is not afraid of Yan Xin.


    Seeing that danqingge recovered so quickly, master daoxuan was worried that he would not be able to accept it in his heart, which led to his vanity. But now master daoxuan put down his heart.


    Looking at Yan Xin, master daoxuan said, "little girl, I don''t know what you think of the result."


    Yan Xin sweet smile, lovely way: "I am very satisfied."


    "That''s good. Danzong is absolutely fair. He treats all the students equally and will not be partial to his disciples."


    When master daoxuan said this, everyone in the audience was convinced.


    After all, if master daoxuan gives Dan Qingge another point, even if Yan Xin does well, she will lose. Therefore, master daoxuan deserves to be convinced.


    Later, Yan Xin and Dan Qingge have a rest, ten minutes away from the game.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Xin comes to Chen Mo, and the whole person laughs with joy.


    "Brother Chen Mo, if we win this game, another one, we''ll be proud."


    Yan Xin''s heart is full of longing. If she defeats Dan Zong, she can make him return to Luofeng town.


    In this way, Yan Xin can be regarded as doing a meaningful thing for Luofeng town.

 Chapter 1353

    Ten minutes later, Yan Xin asks Chen Mo about the pills. Chen Mo tells him that he is like a dragon in painting, and Yan Xin touches the melon to solve his doubts.


    Yan Xin is very grateful to Chen Mo for this.


    At this time, master daoxuan''s body stood up from his chair. He first took a look at the vigorous danqingge, and then looked at Yan Xin. It was hard to feel the essence when his eyes crossed. Then he said in a loud voice: "everyone, the second session of the alchemy conference is to refine the pills. In this respect, the alchemists need to refine the pills themselves, so as to refine the best quality pills."


    Refining pills is to refine the pills that are about to be refined. It depends on the alchemist''s technique. As long as the technique is skilled enough, the quality of the pills will be improved.


    Therefore, the alchemy conference will have the level of refining pills.


    "Danqingge is a disciple of danzong. Whether it''s refining pills or refining pills, ordinary people can''t match it. If I guess it''s right, it''s the victory of danqingge."


    Some people can''t help talking.


    His words made everyone nod unnaturally.


    As we all know, no matter how each alchemist conceals his alchemy techniques, his alchemy techniques can''t be hidden. Danqingge has made many explosive fire pills in danzong. No one thinks that Yan Xin can win over danqingge.


    At the moment, danqingge''s body stands proud, his eyes slightly skimming, and there is a look of disdain.


    "I lost a game. It''s a shame for me. I have to win this game."


    Thinking of the defeat to Yan Xin just now, Dan Qingge feels ashamed. If it wasn''t for two more games, he might have left the alchemy conference, but he is also angry with Yan Xin.


    The next moment, danqingge is on the March. Under the gaze of the public, he steps into the challenge arena. He seems to be the son of the stars, and every step can make countless women flatter him.


    Yan Xin, on the other hand, is very ordinary. She has no trouble walking, but she is very upset. She knows a lot about danqingge. She grew up in danzong. Danqingge has been influenced by danyao and has an extraordinary identity?


    It is one of the danqingyang, which makes Yan Xin unattainable.


    But at the thought of Chen Mo, Yan Xin smiles and walks up to the challenge arena.


    In the center of the challenge arena, there are two Dan stoves. Beside the Dan stoves, there are already prepared medicinal materials. They can be used when Dan Qingge and Yan Xin get started.


    However, danqingge is not in a hurry to start. Looking up at Yan Xin, "I admit defeat in the first round. In the second round, I will tell you with my strength that even if you are patient, alchemy is alchemy. Not only do you pay attention to proficiency, but also have enough ability. And I, danqingge, a genius from Dudan, you are nothing to me."


    After listening to danqingge''s sarcastic words, Yan Xin said, "don''t say some words too early. Although I can''t compare with you in all aspects, I have elder brother Chen Mo''s advice. Even if you are a genius of Dan Dao, I will tell you that alchemy never divides qualifications."


    "Is it?" Danqingge asked, a smell of gunpowder suddenly erupted on the body.


    Even others feel danqingge''s anger, not to mention Yan Xin, who is the first to bear the brunt of it. How can she resist danqingge''s pressure in the perfect state of Jindan.


    Soon, Yan Xin''s body is dripping with sweat and her legs are bent. When she is about to kneel, Chen Mo''s body suddenly stands up, and a terrible momentum reaches the sky. In an instant, she quickly falls from the sky. With a bang, danqingge''s legs rush directly into the challenge arena.


    "My people... How dare you bully them?" Chen Mo''s face is angry. He looks at danqingge coldly, and his eyes flash with an intention of erasing, "fair competition. I haven''t started to use coercion. I think it''s easy to kill you. Next time, I''ll kill you."


    With these words, Chen Mo''s body sits back in his chair. His voice seems to have a sense of Xiaosha, penetrating into the space, like a blade, hanging in everyone''s heart.


    They looked at Yan Xin and did not dare to despise her any more.


    "Brother Chen mo." Yan Xin''s eyes turn red and tears appear. From childhood to adulthood, she has no mother''s love. She is serious and sick in bed. Yan Xin doesn''t know how it feels to be loved.


    Danqingge bullies Yan Xin with authority. Chen Mo doesn''t hesitate to stand up. Yan Xin never thought that one day, Chen Mo, the most powerful man, would deal with danqingge for her sake.


    Was she moved? Certainly moved!


    Seeing that Yan Xin looks sad, Chen Mo feels soft. He looks at Yan Xin with a soft smile and says, "the dragon has scales. If you touch it, you will kill it. No matter who bullies the people in Luofeng Town, Chen Mo will not give him a good face."


    After hearing this, the members of Luofeng town all looked at each other from left to right, their eyes were burning hot, and tears came up.


    Chen Mo is a man of the moment in the world of cultivation. How terrible his strength is. It''s reasonable to say that such a man should be able to see the head but not the tail, but Chen Mo is willing to stay in Luofeng town.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is like his family to the people in Luofeng town. He never looks down on anyone because of his strength and status. Compared with other high-level forces, Chen Mo is absolutely popular.


    After the incident of Yan Xin, the worship of Chen Mo by the people of Luofeng town reached the peak.


    The next second, the eyes of the people in Luofeng town all look at danqingge, and their voices all have the tone of crusading.


    "Danqingge, you dare to bully Yan Xin. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s unwillingness to haggle with you, even the leader of danzong would no longer exist."


    "I advise you to make an apology to Yan Xin, otherwise... We can''t spare you."


    The people of Luofeng town are very rude and overbearing.


    Master daoxuan''s face was a little ugly. Looking at danqingge was like looking at the useless waste. With a big hand, master daoxuan said coldly, "what are you doing? I''ll apologize to this little girl immediately. "


    "Martial uncle, I...!" Dan Qingge''s legs are kneeling on the ground, which is a humiliation that he has never tried. He clenches his fists tightly. Due to excessive force, his fingertips are directly inserted into his palms.


    But danqingge doesn''t know it. It''s only at this time that he realizes the horror of Chen mo.


    In any case, the momentum fell from the sky and made him kneel down in public. Afterwards, master daoxuan did not dare to say no to Chen Mo, but wanted to go to danqingge to apologize.


    Such a sign, even if danqingge is stupid, he knows Chen Mo''s influence.


    He only needs to say a word, others dare not say it.


    Think of these, danqingge unwilling to move four limbs, and then look at Yan Xin.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited that I''m in a mess. Please don''t worry about it."


    With these words, danqingge almost exhausted all her strength.


    Just now, Yan Xin said "Chen Mo".


    Therefore, danqingge will be excited to release its momentum.


    For him, Chen Mo said to kill his father.


    How can you say forget can forget

 Chapter 1354

    Looking at danqingge apologizing, Yan Xin''s mind floats. She never thought danqingge would apologize to her. There is a big difference between the two identities, and all this is because of Chen mo.


    Until now, Yan Xin knows that as long as there is Chen Mo in Luofeng Town, she doesn''t need to win the alchemy meeting to be proud, because Chen Mo is enough.


    The young man who once invited her to join the alchemy workshop not only cured the disease that had afflicted her for half of her life, but also did what she liked. Maybe these things are a little help to Chen Mo, but these things have changed Yan Xin''s life.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you are the star that I have been chasing all my life. Before, I just wanted my father to be safe and my mother to come back to me. Now I just want to prove my ability, the alchemy meeting... No matter what, I will win. This is the most wonderful moment in my life, because you are still here." Yan Xin pursed a smile, which was very naive.


    Even if it''s serious, I''ve never seen it. One day Yan Xin will have such a childlike smile.


    He remembers that since Yan Xin''s mother betrayed her, she has been poisoned by the fire. Everyday life is not like death. If she didn''t get paid, she would die.


    Everything has changed since Chen Mo appeared.


    The young man used his immeasurable talent to solve things that no one else could solve.


    Up to now, Chen Mo has stood up, fearless in the face of danzong, and built a world for Luofeng town. Chen Mo is worthy of admiration and admiration.


    Time passes in silence, danqingge still looks at Yan Xin, eyes are about to erupt anger.


    He swore that he had never been treated that way.


    Other people also look at Yan Xin, as if Yan Xin does not forgive danqingge, the next alchemy meeting will not be able to proceed, feel the eyes around, Yan Xin suddenly recovered, looked at danqingge and said: "I didn''t pay attention, you don''t have to be like this."


    Once he said this, monk Wuzhang couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t guess whether Yan Xin had forgiven him, but Yan Xin didn''t say much and walked to the location of Danlu.


    Looking at this scene, danqingge is unwilling to straighten her body. Her fists are too hard to leave blood stains. The corners of her mouth are cold and cold. She says in secret: "dare to embarrass me, you will look good next."


    Then, danqingge also went to Danlu.


    They did not speak, waiting for master daoxuan to announce the beginning.


    Master daoxuan waved his hand and said, "this game is to refine the pill. First of all, you have to refine qinglingdan. This kind of pill is easy to understand. I believe Qingge and the girl have refined this kind of pill, so this is to ensure absolute fairness."


    Qinglingdan!


    Hearing the name of danyao, danqingge smiles.


    Maybe other pills will be difficult, but qinglingdan has no difficulty for danqingge.


    Because only alchemists know how to refine this kind of elixir, and this kind of elixir is used to increase spiritual power, so it is particularly difficult to refine it, so grade is the most important issue.


    When Yan Xin heard the name of qinglingdan, she looked a little shocked, but she soon recovered. If qinglingdan can''t be refined, she doesn''t need to continue to be an alchemist.


    Therefore, Yan Xin respectfully said to master daoxuan, "master, I''m ready to make pills at any time."


    Seeing that Yan Xin is so confident, master daoxuan''s eyes are smiling.


    "Start now!"


    As soon as the words fall, danqingge and Yan Xin step into the Danlu respectively. With their hands urging, danhuo jumps fast and appears the light of fire. In an instant, they fall under the three feet of Danlu.


    WOW!


    Danlu is an ordinary Danlu. Under the control of danqingge and Yan Xin, the hot temperature quickly emerges. Then danqingge mentions all the medicinal materials and throws them into the Danlu.


    This time, danqingge must win, and let Yan Xin know how terrible his alchemy is.


    Holding fast Fayin in both hands, daodaoxuanguang keeps pouring into the furnace. Danqingge still looks at Yan Xin and says, "alchemy is a complicated process, but it''s as easy as fried beans to me."


    After listening to danqingge''s words, Yan Xin is speechless, but she also begins to put medicinal materials into the well. At the same time, Yan Xin''s jade hands have a fire eruption.


    Bear!


    Dan fire is burning crazily. After the blessing of Yan Xin''s technique, it quickly diffuses the fragrance of medicine.


    Time is running away in silence. There are people staring at danqingge and Yanxin all the time.


    At the same time, there was constant discussion.


    "Danqingge''s alchemy is really unfathomable. Alchemy is like stir fried beans, and his skill is so skillful that he is much better than Yan Xin in any aspect. It''s no surprise that danqingge will win."


    "Yes! Yan Xin is still fresh and astringent. I don''t know if she will be amazing! "


    Although many people think danqingge will win, the first game is because Yan Xin is too careful.


    Therefore, no one dares to be 100% sure that Yan Xin will lose.


    Jianshan''s master''s body is sitting on the chair, and his eyes are fixed on Yan Xin''s body all the time. In his opinion, Yan Xin''s technique is not skillful enough, so she will be defeated by Danqing singers.


    If not, danqingge''s failure will lead to the failure of danzong.


    "Master daoxuan, how sure are you that danqingge will win?" The master of Jianshan gate speaks to master daoxuan.


    Master daoxuan looked shocked and said, "master Jianshan, Qingge is an outstanding young man I have seen since I was a child. His alchemy attainments are not below me. He can completely defeat the little girl."


    Master daoxuan exaggerates, but his words are not exaggerated. Danqingge is only lack of sophistication in alchemy, and the rest of them have already won the true biography of danzong.


    Hearing master daoxuan''s affirmation, the master of Jianshan gate let down his heart.


    He hoped that danzong would win more than anyone else.


    In this way, Luofeng town will explain that Jianshan''s dominant position will be stabilized.


    At this time, Chen Mo also looks at Yan Xin. He frowns because he sees that Yan Xin can''t compare with danqingge in alchemy, but Chen Mo doesn''t want to help Yan Xin.


    But want to let Yan Xin, alone to face all this.


    With the passage of time, the smiling face of Dan Qing''s face was suddenly printed, and his hands were placed in the furnace to keep the essence of medicinal herbs, so that they could not lose their fragrance.


    "Jiedan."


    As soon as the voice of danqingge falls, the endless glow of Danlu rises, dazzling.


    "I don''t know how many elixirs there are in this furnace of danqingge?" Some people can''t help but say: "usually nine is the ultimate, and it''s genius to produce eight pills in one pot."


    "Not long ago, danqingge refined Rongyang pill and produced seven pills in one breath."


    "Qingling pill is more difficult to refine than Rongyang pill, so I guess that if it''s good, there will probably be nine Qingling pills in the furnace of danqingge."


    WOW!


    Just as everyone was talking, the lid of the red stove opened automatically, and the red medicine contained in the radiance burst into the sky, like nine twinkling stars, making everyone look shocked.


    "This... This is really nine clear elixirs, my God! Danqingyang is so strong that it can refine nine Qingling pills at one time, which is equivalent to the extreme alchemy technology. "


    After the shock, it was hard to hide the shock.

 Chapter 1355

    Nine is the best!


    Danqingge makes nine Qingling pills in one go, which makes many people sure that Yan Xin will lose, because even if Yan Xin makes nine Qingling pills, she will spend more time than danqingge. In contrast, Yan Xin has no chance of winning.


    Seeing that danqingge has successfully refined the pills, Yan Xin is impatient. She is not sure that she can produce nine Qingling pills, and she has no way to finish refining the pills in a short time.


    In this way, how can Yan Xin win the song.


    Think of these, Yan Xin heart more uneasy, in the hands of the flame suddenly shrink.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, Dan furnace directly burst open, spread a terrible flame.


    Yan Xin, who is the first to bear the brunt of the attack, is hit suddenly and suddenly falls back.


    Falling to the ground, Yan Xin can''t lift her strength and can''t stand. Her face is very miserable.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "It blew up."


    "The Alchemist is restless and extremely prone to this situation, but it''s also very normal. Danqingyang can easily refine nine pills, but she hasn''t formed yet."


    Dan Qing Yang laughed, "still want to fight with me, really do not know life or death."


    Everyone can guess the reason for Yan Xin''s explosion in alchemy, but this sudden scene still shocked many people and made them feel that the downwind was just like this.


    The people sent out are so vulnerable.


    "Xin''er." He immediately runs up to the challenge arena and looks down to see Yan Xin''s tragedy. He is very serious. But at this time, Chen Mo claps his hand and a dark light falls on Yan Xin''s body.


    In an instant, if Xuanguang has the ability to cure, he can recover the injury at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Chen Mo did not forget to say: "serious, take Yan Xin down."


    "But..." I don''t know how to face Chen mo.


    But he knew that once Luofeng town lost to danzong, it would be dissolved directly.


    At that moment, seriousness will be a sinner forever.


    "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. We should be able to take it up and put it down. We should be serious. Yan Xin will not have any problems for the time being. We should take her back and cultivate herself well." Chen Mo has no doubt.


    In this way, we can only leave the challenge arena with Yan Xin in our arms.


    For a moment, the whole audience calmed down.


    Once Yan Xin is defeated, Luofeng will send someone out again.


    If you look at it carefully, there are not many alchemists in Luofeng town. Even if you take the stage seriously, you will be older than Dan Qingyang. Even if you win, you won''t win.


    Danqingge hands back, clothes fluttering, proud way: "I do not know that there is a downwind town of the elder challenge me, the first game Yan Xin won, the second game is I won, so three games two wins, and the last sentence, let''s decide the outcome."


    Two wins in three innings. Many people had expected that Yan Xin of Luofeng town was injured and stepped down. Even if she was not injured, she was not Dan Qingyang''s opponent, so many people were waiting for Luofeng town to send someone up again.


    Chen Mo''s fingers beat on the armrest and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There are only a few alchemists in Luofeng town.


    All the alchemists Chen Mo has known are old. They don''t have such a strong foundation as danzong. When they were young, they were familiar with Danshu and learned alchemy. Many people got alchemy by touching, climbing and rolling. In contrast, danqingyang has the advantage of being young.


    Seeing that Chen Mo doesn''t speak, master daoxuan is proud. If he wants to be the result of Chen Mo''s helplessness, even if Chen Mo is powerful, he doesn''t dare to act rashly against them.


    The chieftain of sword mountain is also smiling. In his opinion, Chen Mo is helpless. There is no need to guess that Luofeng town will be defeated by Dan Zong and will be dissolved directly.


    Just as everyone was waiting for Chen Mo to send someone to fight, a young man came out of the crowd in Luofeng town. He was thin, pale and very sick.


    A pair of eyes full of deep, bright, thorough.


    "Who is he?" As the youth came out, the eyes of all people gathered on him one after another.


    "Han Yinuo." Chen Mo knows that young man. It''s Han Yinuo who follows him seriously to learn alchemy. He has a strong understanding of the way of alchemy. However, Chen Mo knows his roots and wants to deal with danqingge.


    At this time, Han Yinuo introduced himself: "Luofeng Town, Han Yinuo."


    With these words, Han Yinuo looks at danqingge, "I know you are quite accomplished in Dandao, but I, Han Yinuo, fight for Luofeng town. Do you dare to fight?"


    "Ha ha, why not?" Danqingge said with a smile: "alchemy, I have never been afraid of anyone in the same stage. Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you."


    For Han Yinuo, danqingge doesn''t know much, which confirms that Han Yimo is unknown.


    In this way, danqingge is not afraid of Han Yinuo.


    Serious just will Yanxin arrangement finished, look back, see Han Yinuo to challenge danqingge, look suddenly shocked, said: "Yinuo, come back, you are not the opponent of danqingge."


    With this, danqingge is proud.


    Even the people of Luofeng town think that Han Yinuo is not the opponent of danqingge. Does this alchemy still need competition?


    The rest of the people have strange colors on their faces. Looking at Han Yinuo, they feel that the other party is beyond his ability to challenge danqingge. This is not the rhythm of death.


    After listening to the serious words, Han Yinuo didn''t leave the challenge arena, but looked firmly and said, "master, Yan Xin is defeated by him. No one in Luofeng town is more suitable to fight than me. Even if I lose here today, Han Yinuo will challenge danqingge."


    With these words, Han Yinuo step by step, the body does not move like a mountain, there is a young arrogant momentum.


    In the eyes of all people, Han Yimo is just beyond his ability.


    "Ah


    See Han Yinuo so persistent, serious a throw sleeve, "just, is dead or alive, all depends on the will of heaven, hope Yinuo can win the danqingge, for falling wind town to earn a breath."


    After serious, he looks up at Chen Mo and sees that Chen Mo is indifferent and acquiesces to Han Yinuo''s coming to power. After all, only Han Yinuo is suitable for dealing with danqingge.


    Master daoxuan glanced at Chen Mo, then straightened up and said: "the two games just now are even. I think the next game should be based on alchemy, but I suggest that anyone who can make pills with higher quality can win. Chen Mo, what do you think?"


    After hearing the speech, Chen Mo nodded slightly and said, "I have no objection. The alchemy conference is originally for competition. Whoever can produce a better pill will naturally win."


    "In that case, let''s start!" Master daoxuan lost his eyes, as if he saw that danqingge won Han Yinuo, then luofengzhen dissolved, and danzong became famous all over the world.


    "Chen Mo, is your Luofeng town going to be dissolved?" The chieftain of Jianshan sect laughs. He''s so cheerful that he can''t tell. Han Yinuo''s skill is not as good as danqingge''s, so he will be defeated.


    So no one thinks Han Yimo will win.

 Chapter 1356

    Chen Mo''s eyes never leave the challenge arena. He knows Han Yinuo better than anyone else.


    Although he is a young alchemist, he is quite different from danqingge.


    On the challenge arena, Han Yinuo has some inexplicable tension in his heart. He has the courage to fight against danqingge to prove his ability. Yan Xin is the woman he likes and is defeated by danqingge, which makes Han Yinuo very entangled.


    "In this alchemy, I have no intention of fighting against you. I just want to tell you that it''s still time to admit defeat. Otherwise, I will let you know the gap between you and me."


    Danqingge is proud of Shinto.


    His words are particularly rampant, but danqingge has the ability to be proud.


    Just Han Yinuo, danqingge doesn''t care at all.


    In terms of talent, danqingge has been exposed to pills since childhood. Even in terms of cognition of pills, danqingge can throw Han Yinuo a few blocks away. In contrast, Han Yinuo has no advantage.


    Seeing that danqingge is so confident, Han Yinuo''s face changes slightly and looks even paler. His eyes are not willing. He says in a cold voice: "I will tell you with my strength that even if you are better than me in all aspects, I never think you are worse."


    "Hum, it''s stupid to resist." Danqingge snorted coldly and looked at Han Yinuo with disdain. "Today I will tell you with Dandao that pheasant can never change into Phoenix. If you are a genius or a fool, you will know, but you have to be prepared."


    With these words, danqingge takes out his own Dan furnace. This game is no longer the previous one, and he can use his own Dan furnace. Dan Qingge''s Dan furnace is called tianhuoding, which is a rare treasure of alchemy. It is countless times stronger than ordinary Dan furnace.


    As danqingge takes out the cauldron of heavenly fire, there is a burning sensation in the space. It seems that danqingge is a great power of Dandao. The whole body is filled with the fragrance of medicine, which makes people breathe a few mouthfuls involuntarily.


    Then, danqingge puts the furnace on the ground, with three legs standing. The surface of the furnace is permeated with fire red, and it has its own fire. You can see from a distance that it is not ordinary.


    When people look at it, they can''t help discussing it.


    "Danqingge''s Danlu is tianhuoding. It is said that this treasure was used by a danzong danneng. He once refined rare pills, so the Danlu is very valuable. Later, the danneng became a member of danzong, and the whereabouts of Tianhuo Danlu are unknown."


    "I didn''t expect that the cauldron would fall on the Danqing singers. It''s just like a tiger adding wings¡°


    Chen Mo''s eyebrows wrinkle as everyone talks. He naturally knows what it means for an alchemist to have a good alchemy furnace. Originally, danqingge''s Alchemy technology has surpassed Han Yinuo''s, and he can abuse Han Yinuo if he gets Tianhuo''s Alchemy furnace.


    "Well, I would have stopped Yinuo if I had known, so that he would not be disgraced." Serious and remorseful.


    Han Yinuo loses to danqingge, so he can''t forgive himself.


    At this time, Han Yinuo''s face became more ugly.


    Danqingge''s Alchemy technology is better than him. No matter how many danqingge from tianhuoding, even Han Yinuo is a little bit reluctant to be confident, but now he has to deal with danqingge.


    Han Yinuo takes out his own Dan stove, which is too ordinary to be used in ordinary Dan stove. In other people''s eyes, this kind of Dan stove is the goods of rotten street.


    Compared with the sky fire cauldron of danqingge, it is not worth mentioning.


    "I don''t know how to say hello."


    Danqing song cold smile, tone is full of disdain color.


    "Today I''m going to refine a very difficult pill, which is called Huashen pill."


    Danqingge has a proud face.


    Huashen pill once sold more than 100000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone in Tianbao Pavilion, and even danzong bought a pill. After their research, they analyzed the herbs used in it.


    However, even so, danzong didn''t produce Huashen pill, otherwise danzong had already surpassed Jianshan.


    "Master daoxuan, do you already have the ability to refine Shendan?"


    The master of the sword Mountain Gate has nothing to do. He asks master daoxuan.


    Master daoxuan shook his head and said with a smile: "Jianshan sect leader, once danzong bought a Huashen pill in Tianbao Pavilion. After our research, the man-made level of refining this Huashen pill is advanced. Even if all of us in danzong participated in it, we didn''t know how to refine it."


    "Oh."


    After listening to master daoxuan''s words, the master of sword mountain pretended to be surprised and said, "in this case, why can Danqing songs refine the magic pill? Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    The leader of Jianshan sect is most afraid of the alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy.


    Master daoxuan knew what the master of Jianshan sect meant. He gave a cold smile from the bottom of his heart, but he said solemnly: "master of Jianshan sect, you don''t know something. Although it''s difficult to refine the alchemy pill, it''s not impossible to refine it. It costs a lot of money."


    "At what cost?" The master of Jianshan asked.


    With these words, the chieftain of Jianshan gate was slightly embarrassed, but his eyes were focused on master daoxuan, and his expectation doubled. Master daoxuan didn''t hide it, and said: "the main users of Huashen pill are friars Yuanying perfect, who are only one step away from the realm of Huashen, so we have a hypothesis in our Dantong school. If we extract the essence and blood of the strong one of Huashen, Refining the essence of it, so as to use alchemy, then the refining of the spirit Dan has absolutely mysterious and infinite effect.


    With these words, master daoxuan reached out and touched his chin. He could not avoid saying the method of refining the alchemy, but he knew that others could not produce the alchemy even if they knew the method.


    After listening to master daoxuan''s words, the master of Jianshan gate wanted to test it himself, but he soon abandoned these unrealistic ideas. If Huashen pill was really so easy to refine, danzong would not be inferior to Jianshan, so he would not ask about it.


    Huashen pill!


    Han Yinuo naturally heard of Huashen pill, but he didn''t expect danqingge to be so proud that he wanted to refine Huashen pill. Once he succeeded, Han Yinuo was completely defeated by Danqing singer.


    Thinking of this, Han Yinuo looks up at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is deep in thought. He has the most say in Huashen pill, but Han Yinuo''s Alchemy technology is not enough. Even if he tells Han Yinuo the alchemy method, Han Yinuo is just a waste of time.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Everyone looked at Han Yinuo and danqingge, but they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Looking at Zhao Hao, an KeYue frowned and said, "elder brother Chen Mo, Han Yinuo, if he can''t make the magic pill, he can try to make a kind of Zhuyan pill."


    After saying this, an KeYue''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Zhuyandan is rare in the world of cultivation, because none of the zhuyandan in the market can keep their youth forever, so many wood friars want to get zhuyandan in order to keep their appearance.

 Chapter 1357

    Zhuyandan!


    Chen Mo''s eyebrows stretch out. Compared with Huashen pill, Zhuyan pill has no pill grade, because good Zhuyan pill can keep youth forever, and its value is absolutely more important than Huashen pill.


    But the general in YAN Dan, not worth mentioning.


    "Once, I tried to refine Zhuyan pill for Luoli. Is it God''s will?"


    Chen Mona said.


    In his previous life, Chen Mo had no reservation about his love for Luo Li. At that time, Luo Li once told him that he wanted to live forever. In order to solve this problem, Chen Mo went to look for the elixir of immortality and the elixir in Yan.


    Nowadays, Zhuyan Dan of Xiuzhen world has no great effect. If Chen Mo gives Han Yinuo the former life''s Zhuyan Dan, even if he can''t win danqingge, he can share the autumn equally.


    Thinking of these, Chen looked at the audience and said in a loud voice: "everyone, Han Yinuo is from Luofeng town. He is not very proficient in pills. Here I want to suspend the alchemy competition and give me five minutes to start on time."


    With these words, Chen Mo''s eyes are not angry. Master daoxuan and the master of sword mountain look at each other, but other people will not agree, but Chen Mo only needs five minutes.


    For a friar, five minutes is a snap.


    Immediately, master daoxuan looked at danqingge with a look of inquiry.


    If Dan Qingge doesn''t agree, Chen Mo can''t do anything about him.


    However, danqingge didn''t think much about it. He looked down on Han Yinuo and thought that if he won Han Yinuo, he would not be able to win. Now giving Han Yinuo five minutes is a blink of an eye for danqingge.


    So, danqingge nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, master daoxuan said in a loud voice: "everyone, as Chen Mo is going to take a five minute break, I''d like to apologize to you. Please wait for the game to start in five minutes."


    As soon as master daoxuan''s voice fell, there was not much controversy among them. They all wanted to know what Chen Mo could do in five minutes. Could Han Yinuo become a master of alchemy.


    Just as everyone is looking forward to Chen Mo, Chen Mo steps out of the body and comes directly to Han Yinuo. The extremely fast speed makes everyone smack their tongue.


    "It''s worthy of being a man of the moment. Who can match such a powerful power?" Many people have not seen Chen Mo exert his strength, so they doubt the four words of the man of the moment.


    Now they fully believe that Chen Mo has the ability to defeat Jianshan sect leader.


    Looking at Han Yinuo, Chen Mo said with a smile, "your alchemy is only high but not low. I''ll give you a kind of Dan prescription. If you can make this kind of Dan medicine, you may win this game."


    Chen Mo''s voice is not big, but it is introduced into everyone''s ears. Everyone is staring at Chen Mo, and there is a strong suspicion in his eyes. If he gives it to Han Yinuo, danfang can make Han Yinuo win.


    It sounds incredible, but people believe that Chen Mo won''t let it go.


    "My Lord, what you say is true?" Han Yinuo is worried that he has no way to defeat danqingge, but he didn''t expect Chen Mo to come forward. He knows that Chen Mo''s alchemy is absolutely second to none. Once han Yinuo wanted to ask Chen Mo for advice.


    However, Chen Mo has many opportunities every day, and it is extremely difficult for Han Yinuo to meet Chen mo.


    Seeing that Han Yinuo doesn''t believe it, Chen Mo''s mind moves. Dan Fang in Yandan enters Han Yinuo''s mind through the transmission of ideas. Suddenly, Han Yinuo''s mind has a continuous stream of memories.


    These memories include Chen Mo''s understanding of Dan Dao and the refining method of Zhuyan Dan.


    If Han Yinuo didn''t have the confidence to beat danqingge before, now he has 60% confidence that he can win danqingge in the alchemy competition, because Chen Mo''s memory is a mystery that others can''t understand for decades, Han Yinuo is equivalent to less hard training for decades.


    This kind of opportunity makes Han Yinuo happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Han Yinuo smiles, the monks who have been staring at Chen Mo all around the challenge arena are full of doubts. They don''t understand what benefits Chen Mo gives Han Yinuo, so they make Han Yinuo smile like this.


    Originally, danqingge had the confidence to defeat Han Yimo.


    But somehow, he saw the smile on Han Yinuo''s face, and danqingge''s things got worse,


    However, Han Yinuo thought that he was refining Huashen pill, and he couldn''t help sneering, "hum, even if you sharpen your weapons, as long as I refine Huashen pill, no matter how powerful Han Yinuo is, he can''t match me, so I don''t need to worry too much."


    Trying to calm down, Han Yinuo looks up at Chen Mo again, only to see that Chen Mo''s body returns to the high position and sits beside an KeYue with a tired face.


    See this scene, danqingge can''t help looking up to Han Yinuo, eyes across a touch of curiosity.


    "I''d like to know what benefits you''ve got. How could you have such a change?"


    In the face of danqingge''s inquiry, Han Yinuo pretended to be mysterious and said: "brother Chen Mo, he is a man of the moment. He can beat you with anything he teaches me. There are still three minutes to go before five minutes. I think we can start now. There is no need to waste time."


    After listening to this, danqingge remembers that Chen Mo comes to Han Yinuo, and then lets Han Yinuo pick up his self-confidence. The process is only two minutes, which is too fast.


    Think of these, danqingge suddenly back to God, eyes staring at Han Yimo.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start now!"


    With these words, danqingge shakes her sleeve and turns to tianhuoding, "I will tell you with my strength that even if you get Chen Mo''s advice, you can''t match my danqingge."


    Han Yimo didn''t answer. His hands also urged the fire, and then poured it into the furnace. The medicine was ready. Just choose it from the side.


    "Brother Chen Mo gave me zhuyandan for the purpose of winning danzong, and I can''t let him down. I even have to give full play to it and refine a zhuyandan."


    Han Yimo thought in his heart, and then he began to refine alchemy carefully. His mind was also immersed at this time, as if heaven and man were in one, and he didn''t know what others were talking about him.


    "How does Han Yinuo look like he has a master''s manner in alchemy?"


    The guy with high vision looked at Han Yinuo, and his face was shocked.


    At that time and at that moment, Han Yinuo''s mind was not distracted, and his whole life was immersed in alchemy.


    In his opinion, this is the most common thing.


    However, in other people''s eyes, Han Yinuo went straight to the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    Generally speaking, alchemy can enter into the unity of man and nature, and the alchemy produced is by no means comparable to others. Han Yinuo, a alchemist with half a bucket of water, can also enter into the unity of man and nature, which makes everyone look strange. Generally speaking, only the alchemists who make innumerable Alchemy can hardly enter the realm of the unity of man and nature, and Han Yinuo has just done it.


    "Is there a reason for Chen Mo?" Master daoxuan''s eyes were burning. He saw that Han Yinuo''s first alchemy was in the state of harmony between man and nature. He turned a deaf ear to the outside world.


    This method of alchemy is the envy of master daoxuan.

 Chapter 1358

    Harmony between man and nature!


    Master daoxuan, as the leader of the Dan sect, produced many pills.


    But he has never tried to enter the state of the unity of man and nature. Looking at Han Yinuo, he even shows the unity of man and nature under his eyes, which is absolutely a satire on master daoxuan.


    "I think I''m a great master of Taoism, but now I think it''s just a ridiculous idea."


    Master daoxuan''s face crossed with a sigh, and his tone was full of the feeling of great changes.


    One side of the sword Mountain Gate master frowned and asked: "master daoxuan, is it really so difficult to understand the unity of heaven and man and enter the state?"


    After hearing this, master daoxuan shook his head powerlessly and said, "you don''t know that there is unity between man and nature in alchemy, and there is unity between man and sword in sword practice. This is the supreme power. That boy is young, but alchemy can enter the state of unity between man and nature. It''s really incredible!"


    Man and sword in one!


    Harmony between man and nature!


    The master of Jianshan gate sipped his lips and realized that it was not difficult for the practitioners to practice the combination of sword and sword, because it was a common practice for the disciples of Jianshan.


    This is because the ancestors of Jianshan constantly explored their swordsmanship, and finally realized many of the best swordsmanship. Therefore, Jianshan is the most powerful existence of the top ten forces.


    Alchemy is different from sword practice. The unity of man and nature in alchemy needs to be touched by oneself.


    Good luck has been cultivated for several years, but bad luck makes it difficult to practice successfully even in one''s whole life. That''s why there is no divine power of the unity of heaven and man in Dan Dao.


    Only in legend!


    "Hum, what about the unity of heaven and man? I''m still not afraid of Dan Qingyang. As long as I refine the spirit transforming pill, I can not only win the downwind Town, but also become famous all over the world and become the emperor of Dan."


    Danqing song gave a cold hum.


    Then, he stopped watching Han Yinuo''s Alchemy and began to concentrate on refining the alchemy


    Having nothing to do, Chen Mo sits on the chair motionless, but his eyes are all looking at Dan Qingyang, but his eyes flash a touch of amazing color from time to time.


    Because danqingyang has a good example, the refining method of Huashen pill is almost the same as Chen Mo''s. Chen Mo believes that danqingyang can refine Huashen pill.


    An KeYue is not interested in alchemy. She stares at Chen Mo and says, "brother Chen Mo, what do you think is the outcome of Dan Qingyang and Han Yinuo?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo stretched out five fingers.


    "Five five?" An Ke Yue said softly.


    The rest of them couldn''t help looking at Chen Mo with strange colors on their faces. However, master daoxuan couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Chen Mo, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    After getting Chen Mo''s signal, master daoxuan asked without hesitation, "I really want to know what kind of pills he made, which can make you think there will be a five to five chance?"


    Huashen pill is the top pill in the world of cultivation. Chen Mo can make a better pill than Huashen pill by just talking to Han Yinuo, which makes Taoist priest absolutely refuse to believe.


    When Encore and Chen Mo talked just now, they used their ideas to convey their voice, but sometimes they said it in front of everyone''s face, arousing everyone''s curiosity.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer master daoxuan''s words directly. Instead, he asked, "master daoxuan, have you ever heard of a pill called Zhuyan pill?"


    "Of course I''ve heard...!" Master daoxuan looks at Chen Mo, and suddenly he frowns.


    "You won''t let Han Yinuo refine zhuyandan?"


    In addition, master daoxuan stares at Chen Mo without blinking an eye. Zhuyandan naturally knows that ordinary zhuyandan is useless to friars and is only used by ordinary people. However, zhuyandan with good effect disappears without trace.


    If Chen Mo lets Han Yinuo refine ordinary zhuyandan, it''s the rhythm of death.


    But master daoxuan believed that Chen Mo would not be stupid. He would let Han Yinuo refine the rare Zhuyan pill. When the time came, the effect was very good, and the value was absolutely beyond Huashen pill.


    Because the Huashen pill is limited to the use of the monk Yuanying, the one present is not a big man, and the monk Yuanying doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for them, so relatively speaking, the use scope of Zhuyan pill is even the dream of the strong ones.


    In this way, it''s really possible for Han Yinuo to score five points. The key lies in what level of Zhuyan Dan Han Yinuo can refine.


    Thinking of this, master daoxuan''s relaxed heart was hanging, and his eyes were focused on Han Yinuo. He saw that the herbs used by the other side were all about beauty.


    Moreover, Han Yinuo''s Alchemy technique is neither arrogant nor impatient, which makes it easier to refine the gentle Zhuyan pill.


    At this point, master daoxuan was a little worried. At this time, the others realized the seriousness of the problem. Even the master of Jianshan gate was a little worried.


    "Hateful Chen Mo, you really didn''t let me see less. In just two minutes, you let Han Yinuo control the refining method of Zhuyan Dan, and even learned the Alchemy skill of the unity of heaven and man."


    "Damned master daoxuan, you have to give Chen Mo two minutes. It depends on how you can protect danzong."


    The master of sword mountain cursed fiercely.


    He had never thought that two minutes would have such terrible consequences, and let Luofeng town have the chance to reverse the world. Master daoxuan was digging his own grave.


    On one side, master daoxuan was remorseful.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to give Chen Mo another two minutes, which makes him nervous and even face the consequences of the dissolution of danzong.


    "Well, maybe it''s providence."


    "However, Qingge still has a chance to win. That boy may not be able to refine Zhuyan Dan."


    "So, I have to be calm and not to mess with myself."


    When master daoxuan finished these words, his heart floated and he tried to calm down.


    Under the challenge arena, danqingge''s alchemy is also hot. The Tianhuo cauldron emits the fragrance of medicine, which makes everyone can''t help breathing.


    "The smell of this medicine is extraordinary. If it goes on like this, the Huashen pill is likely to be refined successfully."


    When people were talking about it, Dan Qingge frowned. He was faced with the most difficult problem of refining alchemy, that is, how to extract the essence and blood of the strong one to refine alchemy.


    Danqingge hasn''t changed the spirit realm yet, but he has the essence and blood of the strong one.


    With his strength, he can not completely peel off the essence of essence.


    "It seems that we can only make the magic pill freely."


    Dan Qing''s face is a bit ruthless, and it worries his mind. Since there is no way to get rid of the essence of essence, it is better to put it directly into the Dan stove.


    At the thought of doing it, Dan Qingge took out the jade bottle containing the blood of the powerful man, then opened the lid and poured it into the cauldron of heavenly fire. With a crash, the blood melted when it met with water.


    The essence of instant fusion of Dan stove is gathered into a mass of liquid medicine. At this time, the Dan stove also sends out the breath of the strong God, which is very violent. It makes everyone look alike.


    "Is this going to succeed?"


    Layman just need to breathe air, immediately feel the strength of the body are growing.


    However, master daoxuan and other people of the National People''s Congress knew at a glance that danqingge had not been refined successfully.


    Therefore, they all stare at danqingge, and their faces are going to be stiff.

 Chapter 1359

    As time goes on, Dan Qingge''s mind calms down, because he finds that his distance from Cheng Dan is also a period of time, which can gradually stabilize the grade of Dan medicine.


    And the people on the stage all found this situation. Their face stretched slowly, and their five fingers were on the armrest. The whole person was shocked. "Qingge didn''t disappoint me, and finally refined the pill. Now I can rest assured."


    Thinking of Chen Mo talking about Zhu Yandan, master daoxuan is extremely worried.


    As a result, Han Yinuo is still in the process of alchemy, and danqingyang is a short time away from Chengdan.


    By contrast, Han Yinuo has lost.


    Feeling that danqingge is about to succeed in alchemy, Han Yinuo''s eyes are wide open. He can''t help looking up at danqingge. Just as Han Yinuo looks at danqingge, danqingge also looks at Han Yinuo.


    "You haven''t succeeded in alchemy, and I''m about to finish it, so you lost this game."


    With these words, danqingge is full of pride, and his hands are also speeding up. He pinches out the mysterious and infinite seal of Dharma and slaps it on the cauldron of heavenly fire. Suddenly, there is a rising brilliance in the cauldron, just like the stars in the sky, flashing out the mysterious power.


    "Is this the art of printing?" Han Yinuo looked stunned.


    The technique of danqingge is a kind of seal technique, which has a great effect on alchemy. It can seal the fragrance of pills with the help of the power of the heaven. It is the alchemy technique that many alchemists dream of.


    Listening to Han eno''s words, the Dan Qing song is more complacent: "you know the truth, this is indeed a printing technique. After the seal of the essence of the medicine, the effect will naturally be better."


    With that, danqingge clapped her hands, opened the lid of the furnace directly, and a silver radiance appeared, as if something terrible was about to appear. All the people in the audience stood together at this time, and their eyes were looking at the cauldron.


    "Huashen pill is coming out at last!"


    At this moment, danqingge attracts people''s attention, and everyone wants to rush to the challenge arena to fight for Huashen pill.


    Because a Huashen pill can cultivate a strong one, which shows the value of Huashen pill.


    However, we all know that with master daoxuan, who dares to rob Huashen pill.


    The chieftain of Jianshan gate was sitting in the chief position. His eyes were gloomy. The last thing he wanted to see appeared in front of his eyes. Danzong had the ability to refine the alchemy pill.


    Originally, Jianshan used sword skills to suppress Dan Zong. If Dan Zong was allowed to refine a large number of Shendan, I''m afraid Jianshan would be overtaken by Dan Zong sooner or later. This is what the sect leader of Jianshan can''t tolerate.


    But now, the master of Jianshan is powerless, and his eyes are especially gloomy.


    WOW!


    Guanghua envelops the pills and sends out a tremendous fragrance, which makes people smell the fragrance from a distance. At this time, the momentum of heaven and earth suddenly converges on the pills, and turns into a violent whirlpool with the pills as the center, condensing the patterns of the pills.


    In this scene, everyone''s eyes were wide open.


    "Danwen, it seems that this elixir already has spirit, and with the momentum of heaven and earth, this is the real elixir. After taking it, it can definitely break through the realm of deification."


    Some people say that they have a deep respect for danqingge. It''s not that they despise danqingge, but that they have to be careful.


    After all, everyone will turn to them for help in alchemy one day.


    "Qingge... He... He was able to refine a panacea. It''s really an honor for danzong. If you know it in Qingyang spring, I believe you''ll die." Master daoxuan was very excited. Once upon a time, he also wanted to see the elites of danzong.


    But throughout the past of danzong, there are few talents of Dandao. Now, the appearance of danqingge makes daoxuan master seem to see the brilliance of danzong. In the future, it will surpass Jianshan, and even make danzong strong.


    Thinking of these, master daoxuan''s eyes were fanatical when he looked at Danqing song.


    At this time, danqingge is also very excited. He didn''t expect that he could make a panacea with his help, and the incidental effect made countless people admire him.


    Looking at Han Yinuo, danqingge said: "without you forcing me, I would not be who I am today, so I have to thank you for this matter. Let me refine the alchemy pill."


    With these words, danqingge''s eyes are higher than the top, and he is arrogant. Han Yinuo seems to be an insignificant figure in his eyes. He doesn''t look at it directly, and Han Yinuo doesn''t think so.


    Today''s danqingge is full of vigor and vitality, and he naturally knows its willingness.


    Keeping his mind, Han Yinuo continued to refine pills, but his face was not confident.


    Because danqingge has refined Huashen Dan, Han Yinuo''s chance to win is too slim.


    See Han Yinuo also refining pills, danqingge sneer: "now you have been defeated in my hands, still continue to refine pills, just dying, I won''t accompany you."


    After that, danqingge put away the spirit of Dan, and Taoist priest''s body came to him in a flash.


    "Qingge, show your elixir to martial uncle."


    After hearing this, danqingge gave the pill to master daoxuan without hesitation.


    Holding the Huashen pill, master daoxuan could not help admiring it. "This Huashen pill has reached a high level. Once taken by monk Yuanying, you will have an 80% chance to break through the realm. Qingge, I think you are still one step away from the realm of Huashen. This Huashen pill must be kept properly and used to break through the realm when necessary, Add a strong one to the sect. "


    When this remark came out, everyone in the audience could hardly be shocked. Danqingge was about 100 years old. For the practitioners, he was only a teenager.


    However, danqingge has been able to advance into the realm of deification, which is almost the youngest strong one in the realm of cultivation.


    However, when people think of Chen Mo, their eyes are darkened. At present, the youngest Yuan Ying monk in the cultivation world is Chen Mo, but his fighting power is comparable to that of the powerful one.


    Such Chen Mo, even Danqing song can''t match.


    Hum!


    At this time, Han Yinuo''s Dan stove is buzzing, and an unusual smell of medicine suddenly diffuses everywhere. Compared with danqingge''s Huashen Dan, Han Yinuo''s medicine fragrance can''t increase strength, but it makes people feel the strong fragrance permeates all parts and organs, making everyone''s body unnatural and more wonderful.


    This kind of sign, all people hold their breath and stare at Han Yinuo. They feel that the pills are extraordinary. They are absolutely superior in YAN Dan, which may be compared with Huashen Dan.


    "Refining!"


    Han Yinuo spits out a word, his face is firm, and his jade hands are beating. The fire of the pill falls on the stove, instantly burns and boils, and the fragrance of the medicine slowly shrinks.


    Just for a moment, there was no medicine in the room.


    On Han Yinuo''s face, a smile appeared.


    "I''ve refined the Zhuyan pill." After that, Han Yi Nu took out the YAN Dan unhurried, and the Dan medicine was transparent and dense, and the essence was embellished.


    They all fixed their eyes and looked strange.


    The pills in Han Yinuo''s hand, no matter from that aspect, don''t have the appearance of high quality. On the contrary, they seem to be general, which makes it hard to see that they are good in YAN Dan.


    On one side, master daoxuan came directly to Han Yinuo with a light dignified look.


    "Can you give me the pills to observe?"

 Chapter 1360

    Master daoxuan looks directly at Han Yinuo and is looked at like this. Han Yimo doesn''t feel sluggish and hands zhuyandan to master daoxuan. When master daoxuan touches zhuyandan, he is shocked. He can feel the great power of zhuyandan.


    But at this time, master daoxuan was not willing to admit it, because it would be a fatal blow to Dan Zong, and even he wanted to surrender to Luofeng town.


    So how could master daoxuan admit defeat.


    The rest of the people are focused on master daoxuan. They seem to see a clue. Master daoxuan is not willing to say the effect of zhuyandan, so he is silent.


    At this time, Huo Siyan said: "master daoxuan, I don''t know the effect of Zhuyan pill. But the old woman is looking forward to the effect of this pill. If she can live forever, it''s worth the cost."


    Hearing Huo Siyan''s aunt, master daoxuan explained: "elder Huo, I don''t know the effect of Zhuyan pill, but I find that this pill needs to be investigated and can''t decide the outcome for the moment, but I will give you an answer immediately, and I won''t let you wait for a long time."


    As soon as this statement was made, people looked at each other from left to right.


    They think that master daoxuan is sneaky, but they are suffering from no evidence, so everyone agrees to keep quiet. However, Chen Mo says, "master daoxuan, how do you want to stay in Yandan? I think you can find someone to experiment on the spot. Of course, if you can stay young forever, you danzong will lose."


    Chen Mo''s mental power is amazing. Master daoxuan''s every move doesn''t escape his sight. The effect of staying in Yandan is completely clear, which is absolutely valuable.


    So when Chen Mo opened his mouth, master daoxuan sighed.


    "Did he know I was going to cheat?" After saying this, master daoxuan looked at Chen Mo and said, "since you have said that, I don''t need to hide it. This pill contains a lot of aura, which should be effective in keeping the appearance. But I want to know who to take it, and then how to distinguish the effect?"


    Hearing master daoxuan''s words, Chen Mo said: "it''s very simple. Huo Chang''s old age is high, but her charm is still there. If zhuyandan can make her young for decades, the effect will be obvious naturally, so you can take it for Huo Chang."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice fell, Huo Siyan couldn''t wait to straighten up. Then he walked step by step to master daoxuan.


    For Zhu Yandan, Huo Siyan is a must, but she didn''t expect Chen Mo to understand her mind. She didn''t hesitate to give Zhu Yandan to her, which made Huo Siyan moved.


    When he came to master daoxuan, Huo Siyan said: "master daoxuan, after taking Zhuyan pill, the old woman will guarantee fairness and will never favor anyone. You can rest assured that I will take it."


    After hearing this, master daoxuan sighed slightly, and then handed the Zhuyan Dan to Huo Siyan. He still said: "elder Huo, the effect of Zhuyan Dan can''t be seen in a moment. If you feel sick, you can say it."


    Up to now, master daoxuan doesn''t know how to solve this situation. He can only hope that there is a problem in Yandan. In this way, Han Yinuo will be defeated by Danqing singers.


    In the eyes of the public, Huo Siyan takes over Zhuyan Dan and looks at it. Even she feels that Zhuyan Dan has a terrible effect. It seems that it contains an energy that can drive away the evil in the world. But Huo Siyan swallows Zhuyan Dan in one gulp. The pill that melts in the mouth turns into a stream of energy and swims around the four limbs and six viscera.


    "Yes, pills are really good. I feel comfortable after taking them. It seems that my pores are all opened and I absorb the aura of heaven and earth all the time." Huo Siyan exclaimed.


    Master daoxuan fixed his eyes and saw that Huo Siyan''s body was full of strange energy, which was sacred and extraordinary. Only then did master daoxuan know the horror of pills.


    It can make Huo Siyan rejuvenate and enjoy the beauty different from his age.


    Under the stage, everyone is staring at Huo Siyan.


    "How about zhuyandan?"


    "No need to say? You see, Huo Siyan''s body has become more glossy. It seems to wash the meridians and cut the veins. The whole person looks dozens of years younger. It''s just a great fortune! "


    Others can see how a person has changed, and they are surrounded by peerless strongmen. At a glance, they can see that Huo Siyan''s body is constantly refining, and great changes have taken place.


    At this moment, people made a decision. Compared with Zhuyan Dan, Huashen Dan is naturally more powerful. After all, it can make Huo Siyan young and beautiful. This is not a comparison between Huashen and Zhuyan Dan.


    But relatively speaking, the user of Huashen pill is Yuan Ying''s consummate monk, so Zhuyan pill falls into Huo Siyan''s hands, and she needs this pill more.


    For Huo Siyan, Huashen pill is not worth mentioning.


    "Yes, brother Chen Mo, Luofeng town won." Ankeyue dances and dances, as if it is not Han Yinuo who wins, but ankeyue. In fact, ankeyue hopes that Luofeng town will win most. Only in this way can she be a saint and take over the red sleeve Pavilion.


    Although Hongxiu Pavilion is not as good as Luofeng Town, it is one of the top ten forces.


    If an KeYue gets the red sleeve Pavilion, her status is not far away from Chen mo.


    Seeing an KeYue like this, Chen Mo can''t help but smile and say: "an KeYue, things haven''t been solved so quickly. Master daoxuan will never admit defeat. In my opinion, he will also turn black and white and talk nonsense. After all, no matter how much Dan Zong says, he won''t be dissolved easily."


    With these words, Chen Mo was ready.


    If master daoxuan admits defeat casually, he is not the leader of danzong. Since he dares to gamble with Chen Mo, he must have a back hand and will never easily admit defeat to Chen mo.


    Sure enough, when master daoxuan saw that Huo Siyan had swallowed the pill, his whole life changed dramatically, and the rest of the people supported an KeYue, which made master daoxuan look very ugly.


    He looked at Huo Siyan, and then asked: "elder Huo, Zhuyan Dan is the elixir of this competition. If you swallow it, it has only a temporary effect, and can''t prove that youth will last forever. If you can''t, Zhuyan Dan can''t be compared with Huashen Dan, unless you can prove that Zhuyan Dan can make people look forever."


    With these words, master daoxuan''s eyes glanced slightly at Chen mo.


    "In addition, Huashen pill is only useful to Yuanying''s perfect friar. Mr. Huo can ignore it, but you can''t deny the value of Huashen pill. It''s by no means comparable to Zhuyan pill."


    Huo Siyan frowned.


    To tell the truth, she naturally supports Chen Mo, but master daoxuan insists that Zhuyan Dan is not as good as Huashen Dan. For a moment, Huo Siyan doesn''t know how to reply to master daoxuan.


    Even the others felt that master daoxuan''s words were reasonable, and they didn''t say anything to argue for Chen mo.


    "Fight me, it''s still young." Danqingge gave a sneer.


    He thought that he would lose, but he didn''t expect that master daoxuan would die in vain, which made Huo Siyan speechless, and the others didn''t come out to say anything fair.


    In this way, danqingge has seen the moment of her victory, and Luofeng town will be dissolved.

 Chapter 1361

    Danqing song: "Han Yinuo, because you want to fight with me, you just don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I think the Zhuyan pill you made is a waste pill. You can make as many pills as you want for me, so you can''t make Huashen pill, but I''m the one you can''t rise to."


    "It''s not easy for you to make alchemy. Get out of the challenge arena immediately. Don''t make any more bluff and bluff in making alchemy from now on. If you don''t, I''ll never forgive you."


    Danqingge said maliciously.


    The first set was defeated by Yan Xin, which made Dan Qingge very angry. Fortunately, Yan Xin was seriously injured in the second set, which made Dan Qingge very happy.


    But he didn''t expect that Han Yinuo jumped out and refined zhuyandan. If master daoxuan didn''t confuse black and white, I''m afraid danqingge would be defeated by him.


    At this time, Han Yinuo''s face was gloomy, looking at Danqing song and said: "with your few words, you want me to roll off the challenge arena. You are too fanciful. Besides, Han Yinuo hasn''t been defeated by you. Just now, those words are your martial uncle''s own words. You can''t take them seriously."


    Han Yinuo doesn''t believe the result announced by master daoxuan. He''s waiting for someone to say something fair to him. Even if it''s not Chen Mo, it can be anyone.


    Because he believes that there is absolutely no problem in YAN Dan.


    Seeing that Han Yinuo was so persistent, Huo Siyan said: "I think it''s unfair for him to make a conclusion too early. Master daoxuan, I suggest you discuss the result and decide the outcome. I also want to tell you that there is absolutely no problem in Yandan."


    After hearing what Huo Siyan said, master daoxuan frowned. He didn''t expect Huo Siyan to help Han Yinuo speak. Didn''t she see that she wanted to deal with Chen Mo.


    Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates.


    There are connections among the top ten forces. Naturally, there is a relationship between danzong and Hongxiu Pavilion.


    However, Huo Siyan even said that in spite of master daoxuan''s face.


    For a moment, master daoxuan''s face was a little ugly.


    The thousand year foundation of danzong must not be destroyed in his hands. Otherwise, he would not have the face to meet his ancestors, even under the nine springs.


    This damned Chen Mo spent two minutes teaching Han Yinuo how to refine zhuyandan.


    Moreover, Han Yinuo succeeded.


    Thinking of this, master daoxuan has made up his mind that he will never admit defeat to Chen mo.


    Then, master daoxuan changed his face and showed a warm smile. "Elder Huo, I understand what you said, but Han Yinuo''s Zhuyan pill can''t be verified. In addition, you take that pill again. Although the effect is very good, who knows how long it will last?"


    As soon as he said this, Huo Siyan knew that master daoxuan was going to die without proof. Anyway, the pill had been swallowed by Huo Siyan, even refined, and could not be spit out.


    Moreover, in everyone''s eyes, Zhuyan Dan is not as good as Huashen Dan. Only those who love beauty will pursue these fancy things, so no one will help Han Yinuo speak.


    At this time, the Jianshan sect leader stood up and said, "everyone, in my opinion, Huashen pill and Zhuyan pill are good pills. But I think master daoxuan is right. Zhuyan pill can''t be verified, and Huashen pill is still there. It''s better to find someone to try Huashen pill. If you can succeed in breaking through the realm of Huashen pill, the value of Huashen pill is naturally greater than that of Zhuyan pill, After all, the strong can''t be cultivated easily. "


    With these words, the master of Jianshan gate sneered.


    He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can pull back.


    As long as Huashen pill works, even if Chen Mo is powerful, he has nothing to say.


    After all, the master of Jianshan is business.


    Moreover, Zhuyan Dan has been swallowed by Huo Siyan, and the effect really needs to be verified. I don''t know when Ma Yue will be, and we won''t wait for Huo Siyan to be as beautiful as heaven after hundreds of years.


    Therefore, zhuyandan is naturally ignored by people.


    On the contrary, they pay more attention to Huashen pill.


    If danqingge can be mass produced, a group of powerful people will come out.


    Daoxuan said: "Chen Mo, I agree with the leader of Jianshan sect. Find someone to eat Huashen pill. I don''t know what you think?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t have any idea, but I want to make a statement in advance. If Huashen Dan can really break through the realm of Huashen, I will lose. If not, danzong will join Luofeng unconditionally from then on. He can''t be ambivalent."


    This remark made master daoxuan look stunned.


    As for Huashen pill, he witnessed danqingge''s Alchemy with his own eyes. Naturally, he knew that there was no wrong way. Moreover, Huashen pill was also added with the essence and blood of the strong one. The effect was twice the result with half the effort. If Yuanying was taken by a perfect monk, he would certainly break through the realm of Huashen.


    However, master daoxuan is a bit uncertain, and Chen Mo gives him a feeling that is not simple.


    Among them, there may be fraud.


    However, master daoxuan has promised Chen Mo, so he can''t go back.


    Therefore, he looked firm and said, "Chen Mo, I promise you that if danzong loses, he will join Luofeng town unconditionally, even if he is an ox or a horse. But if Luofeng town loses to danzong, he will not only dissolve it immediately, but also transfer the treasure Pavilion."


    "That''s what I want. Let''s go!" Chen Mo said with a smile.


    His words were very calm. He didn''t like to be angry, which made master daoxuan hard to understand,


    However, master daoxuan didn''t delay his time. He immediately said, "I don''t know who is willing to swallow the pill. I can assure you that the effect is absolutely good."


    Master daoxuan is the leader of the Dan sect. What he says is golden words. Countless friars are ready to use the Huashen pill for free.


    "Master Dan, I''m only one step away from the realm of transforming God. I''m willing to try your transforming God pill."


    "I will, too!"


    "If you don''t eat for free, you must be an idiot."


    At this time, everyone wants to swallow Huashen pill, but there is only one.


    Therefore, master daoxuan can only find someone to take Huashen pill by random selection.


    However, at this time, danqingge said with a smile: "martial uncle, why bother? I''m also in Yuanying''s perfect state, and I can swallow Huashen pill. Moreover, this pill is still my masterpiece. I know the effect like the palm of my hand, and it will definitely work."


    Danqingge''s words fell, and the friars who wanted to fight for Huashen Dan were speechless.


    He cursed danqingge secretly. I knew that master daoxuan also said that he would choose someone to swallow Huashen pill.


    I''ll make them happy in vain.


    Master daoxuan''s face was a little embarrassed, but he said gently: "just now I was negligent. I didn''t expect that you are in Yuanying''s perfect state. Since you can also take Huashen pill, you can take it directly, hoping to let some people know the effect of the pill."


    Master daoxuan put so much emphasis on some people that Chen Mo could hear them clearly.


    However, Chen Mo did not say much.


    On one side, an KeYue was angry and said, "brother Chen Mo, don''t you worry that Luofeng town will lose and then disband?"

 Chapter 1362

    Chen Mo has always been too insipid. He only exerts his influence on Yan Xin in danqingge, and Han Yinuo shows his elegant demeanor on the stage. However, everyone knows that if Chen Mo doesn''t sing, he has already made a great success and can turn the world around.


    An KeYue looks at her face and knows the problem, so she thinks Chen Mo has a back hand.


    Seeing an KeYue looking at himself, Chen Mo said: "it''s better not to quarrel too much before a final conclusion is reached. I believe the ending will be inclined to Luofeng town. With me, Luofeng town will not be dissolved."


    Chen moxin swears and looks at danqingge. The other party has begun to swallow the pill. With the pill falling into the abdomen, danqingge feels that there is terrible energy boiling and burning all over her body, and her whole body is bursting with terrible momentum.


    Boom!


    A smoke wolf rises from the sky, reaching more than seven feet. The dazzling brilliance makes everyone''s eyes startled and their hearts jump wildly.


    "This is the smoke wolf gas, so to speak, Huashen Dan played a role."


    Generally speaking, when breaking through the realm of deification, there will be smoke wolf gas rushing out, but danqingge''s smoke wolf gas is not as good as Chen Mo''s, after all, Chen Mo''s smoke wolf gas soars up to 90000 Li.


    But danqingge''s smoke wolf spirit is only about seven Zhang, which is far from Chen Mo''s.


    However, at present, danqingge is not the problem of smoke, but he has proved that huashendan plays a role, and Chen Mo should also complete the gambling agreement, dissolve luofengzhen and transfer zhenbaoge.


    "Chen Mo, Qingge has proved the role of Huashen pill. Do you realize the gambling agreement?"


    See danqingge smoke wolf gas eruption, Taoist priest can''t help looking up to Chen mo.


    The eyes are full of satisfaction.


    When master daoxuan saw it like this, Chen Mo was not in a hurry and said, "don''t speak big words so early. Are you sure danqingge is breaking through the realm of deification?"


    "What do you mean?" Master daoxuan was stunned.


    The rest of us are stupid.


    Is Chen Mo blind and doesn''t see danqingge''s smoke and wolf spirit, or is Chen Mo trying to divert people''s attention so that danqingge can not calm down and break through the failure,


    In any case, people do not believe that danqingge is not a breakthrough in the realm of deification.


    Master daoxuan came back and looked at the master of Jianshan gate. "Please be fair to the master of Jianshan gate. Since Chen Mo has agreed to danzong''s gambling, he has lost the bet. Everyone can see it clearly. However, Chen Mo says that danqingge has not broken through the realm of deification. In this way, he clearly despises danzong."


    With these words, master daoxuan let go.


    Chen Mo deceives others so much that he doesn''t realize his gambling agreement. He pulls Jianshan out to deal with Chen mo.


    I don''t believe Chen Mo will go his own way.


    At the moment, the master of sword mountain really wants to curse master daoxuan and let him deal with anyone, but is Chen mo the one he dares to deal with? Isn''t it that life is too long, but the chieftain of Jianshan sect still looks up at Chen Mo and says with righteousness: "as a righteous person, I think you can''t cheat others with your golden words. What do you mean, Chen Mo?"


    Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "master of Jianshan sect, master daoxuan, don''t you hear me clearly? Danqing song doesn''t break through the realm of deification."


    "But how to explain his smoking wolf spirit?" Master daoxuan immediately asked.


    Chen Mo said: "smoke wolf gas, before answering this question, I would like to ask Master daoxuan to answer me truthfully. Who is the strong one who makes the essence and blood of Dan Qingge''s Alchemy Dan?"


    "Of course, it''s my own blood essence." When master daoxuan said this, his face was a little evasive.


    When Chen Mo saw this, he stood up suddenly, his eyes were proud, and he felt a terrible chill.


    "Master daoxuan, you''re still lying now. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. I see a familiar shadow on your face. If I guess well, jianxuanyun is harmed by you." Chen Mo said without any doubt.


    After that, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Jianshan sect leader''s eyes are fixed on master daoxuan. Jianxuanyun is a gifted disciple of Jianshan who has been hard to come out for a hundred years. Jianshan sect leader has intended to train him to become the next generation successor, but heaven is jealous of talents, and jianxuanyun''s whereabouts are unknown.


    This matter has always been the heart of Jianshan sect leader.


    But Zhao Hao told him that it was master daoxuan who killed jianxuanyun.


    Although it''s not certain, the master of Jianshan gate feels that there is a sword power in danqingge, and he has some knowledge about it. It''s the sword Qi in jianxuanyun''s blood essence that releases the divine sense detection.


    Master daoxuan was looked at like this by everyone, and everyone was upset. At this moment, he hated Chen Mo to death. Jianxuanyun was really killed by him to collect the essence and blood. But master daoxuan did it very secretly, and felt that no one would know about it.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Mo would know that it was a blow to master daoxuan.


    Then, master daoxuan''s face suddenly changed, and he said with a gentle smile, "Chen Mo, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. You can doubt me, but you can''t be sure that I will kill jianxuanyun. Danzong''s family is great. As for killing jianxuanyun?"


    "Is it?" Chen Mo asked: "master of Jianshan sect, I''ll ask you why danqingge had jianxuanyun''s day, and it was after danqingge swallowed the pills. So, besides the blood essence, how can you hide it?"


    "Chen Mo, you are making trouble out of no reason!" Master daoxuan laughed.


    He knows that explanation is a cover up. As long as Chen Mo doesn''t have direct evidence, he can make a fuss. Besides, the breakthrough of danqingge is imminent. Master daoxuan doesn''t have time to haggle with Chen mo. otherwise, he may offend the chieftain of Jianshan.


    Chen Mo''s face suddenly calms down when he sees that master daoxuan takes all his troubles with him.


    At this time, the master of Jianshan gate was still looking at master daoxuan.


    Vaguely, he guessed that master daoxuan really killed jianxuanyun, but he suffered from no evidence. He had nothing to do with master daoxuan, and Chen Mo had said what he should have said.


    Even if the master of Jianshan asked again, master daoxuan would change the subject.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, danqingge''s smoke wolf spirit is shrinking, and a long sword suddenly stands on danqingge''s tianlinggai, emitting 360 degree sword light.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, a figure came out of the sword, erratic, and there was a shivering evil spirit in the shadow''s eyes.


    "My sword Xuanyun fought against the strong and supported the weak all his life. In the end, he died in an assassination. He made me boast that I was arrogant and didn''t see their ugly faces clearly. In another life, I will kill all the people and all the creatures in the world and sacrifice the soul of the sword in my hand


    The voice is full of pessimism and weariness, the vast will gradually subsides, and there is more meaning of Xiao Sha between heaven and earth. It seems that the soul of the dead has passed away, and the heaven and earth are crying for it, and the avenue is singing.


    There was a strong wind and a heavy rain.


    In an instant, the whole danzong area is full of rain, but there is a glow on danqingge in the middle of the challenge arena, which rises to the sky and looks glorious.


    "Xuanyun, you''ve died so wrongly. Our sect leader will take revenge for you. He will definitely kill danqingge and worship your spirit in heaven." Jianshan sect leader''s face is angry. Jianxuanyun died in the hands of danzong. Because danqingge refined his essence and blood, a wisp of soul appears.


    Now, how can master daoxuan escape the charge.

 Chapter 1363

    "Master daoxuan, what''s your explanation now?" Seeing the soul of jianxuanyun appear on the tianlinggai of danqingge, Jianshan sect leader''s face is particularly ugly.


    Jianxuanyun''s death, no matter what the master of Jianshan didn''t expect, would be killed by danzong. If danqingge didn''t take jianxuanyun''s blood essence as a part-time pill, I''m afraid the master of Jianshan was still in the dark. Thinking of this, the master of Jianshan would be more angry with master daoxuan.


    "Master daoxuan, if you can''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for being unreasonable. Jianxuanyun''s death can''t be written off. You can do it for me!"


    The master of Jianshan gate sat on the chair full of anger.


    Dao Xuan said: "master of Jianshan sect, you don''t know that jianxuanyun didn''t die in our hands, but met him by chance. At that time, he was seriously injured and his will was not clear. He might have been assassinated by others. I saw that he was suffering from such torture, but he couldn''t return to heaven. He could only end his life."


    The master of Jianshan gate said: "then why don''t you help each other? Instead, you poison his body. What''s the difference between doing this and killing people?"


    Hearing what the master of Jianshan said, master daoxuan said seriously: "even if I say more, the master of Jianshan will not believe me, but I can tell you honestly that the death of jianxuanyun is not my problem. There is evil Qi in his body. If you don''t believe me, I will take you to see his body to prove my innocence."


    Seeing that master daoxuan spoke so seriously, for a moment, the chieftain of Jianshan gate couldn''t figure out who was to blame for jianxuanyun''s death, but he absolutely wanted to find out, because everything was important and related to the majesty of Jianshan.


    If the elder dies, there is no need to cultivate the true world in Jianshan.


    Therefore, the master of Jianshan gate nodded and said, "master daoxuan, I am not unreasonable. As long as you let me know why jianxuanyun died, I will give you justice."


    "The master of Jianshan sect is very righteous. I''d like to thank you for that. However, I''d like to decide the outcome of the alchemy meeting and find out the cause of jianxuanyun''s death."


    With these words, master daoxuan was proud of himself.


    The dead man will never speak. He wants to plant the blame. The master of Jianshan gate can''t find the reason to pursue him.


    Even master daoxuan has a way to blame Chen Mo for jianxuanyun''s death.


    "OK, we''ll deal with it later." Jianshanmen main way: "the effect of Huashen Dan and Zhuyan Dan is clear at a glance. Although Huashen Dan joined jianxuanyun''s blood essence, the effect is good, far beyond Zhuyan Dan. I think danzong won."


    When it comes to dealing with major issues, the chieftain of Jianshan sect is inclined to master daoxuan. After all, his goal is to bring down Luofeng Town, make Chen Mo homeless, and stabilize the situation of Xiuzhen world.


    Master daoxuan expressed his gratitude to the master of Jianshan gate. Then he looked up at Chen Mo and said, "the master of Jianshan gate has said that. What''s your opinion?"


    After listening to master daoxuan''s words, Chen Mo looks silent. It seems that he has already expected this situation. In today''s world, he is a man of the hour. The chieftain of Jianshan and master daoxuan will try their best to suppress him. Although Chen Mo will not have an accident, Luofeng town will be dissolved.


    Therefore, Chen Mo naturally doesn''t want to ruin the downwind town he has worked so hard to build.


    Looking at the breakthrough danqingge, Chen Mo said: "I''m afraid you haven''t seen it clearly. The smoke wolf spirit of danqingge is not real, but fake."


    "False!"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, everyone was stunned.


    They can see clearly that danqingge''s smoke wolf spirit is absolutely not what Chen Mo said, but why Chen Mo said that, and does he want to confuse black and white.


    Thinking of this, people originally had a sense of awe for Chen Mo, but Chen Mo was so free to speak, which made countless people underestimate Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t care what others think of him.


    At this time, danqingge''s smoke wolf spirit gradually dissipates, and people turn their attention to danqingge. If you look at it carefully, danqingge doesn''t have the breath of a strong spirit.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Danqingge doesn''t swallow Huashen Dan and lead to smoke wolf spirit, then he should break through the realm of Huashen smoothly, but now, he is still Yuan Ying''s cultivation!"


    "Is it really like Chen Mo''s saying that danqingge''s smoke wolf spirit is false?"


    At the moment, danqingge is also puzzled. He clearly leads to the smoke wolf gas, but after the smoke wolf gas dissipates, he doesn''t feel the power of transcendence, instead, he feels weak in his body.


    This phenomenon, not to mention danqingge''s surprise, even master daoxuan and the chieftain of sword mountain look lonely and suspicious, with an incredible color in their eyes. Generally speaking, breaking through the realm of deification can be successful as long as there is smoke wolf spirit, but why does danqingge do this.


    At this time, everyone believed what Chen Mo said.


    Chen Mo said: "before Jian Xuanyun''s death, he was unwilling. Not everyone can refine the noble and healthy qi in his body, which can produce smoke wolf Qi. But this smoke wolf Qi is not the power of Dan Qingge to break through the realm of deification. On the contrary, this power can suffocate him."


    "Chen Mo, do you have any proof that what you said is true?" Master daoxuan stood up immediately after Chen Mo finished. If things are really like what Chen Mo said, it''s really big.


    After all, this matter is related to the fate of danzong. Master daoxuan can''t allow any mistakes.


    Chen Mo said: "master daoxuan, up to now, you don''t want to admit that you killed jianxuanyun. I have to admire your courage. However, danqingge really can''t break through the realm of deification. His deification pill is equivalent to abandoning the pill, and luofengzhen naturally wins."


    "But..." Master daoxuan stopped talking for a while. Chen Mo was right. Danqingge couldn''t break through the realm of deification. He was defeated by danzong and denied the fact that he couldn''t come.


    Chen Mo said: "I don''t want to say much. From then on, danzong will obey the orders of Luofeng town unconditionally. If anyone has any objection, just raise it. I''ll see who wants to be bloodied."


    After all, they can''t change it unless Dan Qingyang can break through the realm of deification.


    But is that possible?


    You know, it''s doomed that danqingge fails to break through. Even he may fall into disuse. After all, no one can accept the blow.


    Poof!


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, danqingge spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His pale face is unwilling to look at Chen Mo, and his eyes are full of frustration. He didn''t expect that his spirit transforming pill didn''t work.


    And it''s a joke.


    For a moment, danqingge is dozens of years old, and the whole person is in a muddle.


    He knew that danzong was defeated.


    For this alchemy meeting, danqingge had been preparing for a long time, and even took the blood essence of jianxuanyun to refine the pills. But in the end, she was disappointed and defeated.


    All of these are so realistic, even the Danqing songs feel powerless.

 Chapter 1364

    "Ah, no one would have thought that danzong, as a family of alchemy, was defeated by the people of Luofeng town. However, it can be seen that Chen Mo is not only unique in personal strength, but also the power he cultivated is so terrible. He is destined to be a winner in life."


    When Emperor danzong was defeated, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. All the people flattered Chen mo. they wanted to describe Chen Mo with all the good words, which made master daoxuan look very ugly.


    He clenched his fists with both hands. Master daoxuan was not willing to say, "Damn, why Qingge failed in alchemy, and the effect of Huashen pill clearly played a role, just wait for Qingge to become a powerful one, and let Luofeng town lose completely, so that it no longer exists."


    "But why don''t things go to danzong, but let Chen Mo pick up a bargain?"


    Master daoxuan''s heart is like ten thousand horses galloping and reverie.


    He guessed the beginning, saw the process, but the result was not what he could think. It was a thunderbolt. Master daoxuan was about to collapse, and his eyes were very gloomy.


    At the moment, Jianshan sect leader also didn''t expect that he had just announced that it was danzong''s victory. In the blink of an eye, Luofeng town turned defeat into victory, which led to this matter out of control.


    It was like a slap in the face of the Chien Shan sect leader. It was very painful.


    Looking at master daoxuan, the master of the sword Mountain Gate said coldly: "master daoxuan, it''s time for you to take me to see the body of jianxuanyun. If you let me know that you killed jianxuanyun, I will not forgive you lightly. I will make danzong pay a heavy price."


    Although the chieftain of Jianshan doesn''t dare to deal with Chen Mo, he is not afraid of danzong. Everyone in Jianshan has strong fighting power, but danzong can''t deal with it.


    Master daoxuan pleaded: "master Jianshan, can you give me some time to deal with the things here?"


    "Yes." The master of Jianshan nodded.


    Then, master daoxuan steps to danqingge and looks at his depressed look. How sad is master daoxuan. Up to now, danzong has become a subordinate force of Luofeng town. If he does not agree with Chen Mo, he will be destroyed.


    As a result, master daoxuan had no extra choice. Looking at danqingge, he said coldly, "Qingge, a temporary loss doesn''t mean anything. As long as you work hard, you will be able to stand out. Martial uncle, I''m sorry to all the ancestors, but I never want to see that you can''t cheer up."


    Danqingge is immersed in powerlessness. When she hears master daoxuan''s words, her eyes are a little more colorful. She looks up at master daoxuan, and her lips don''t know how to answer.


    Seeing this, daoxuan said: "Qingge, danzong has been handed over to you. I want to deal with jianxuanyun with the master of Jianshan gate. I hope you don''t let me down. The things that should be compromised still need to be compromised. Don''t be impulsive and put danzong to death."


    Then, without waiting for danqingge''s reply, master daoxuan turned and walked to the master of Jianshan gate. He did not forget to say: "master of Jianshan gate, the matter here has been handled. Please follow me. I will tell you the cause of jianxuanyun''s death."


    With that, master daoxuan rose into the air and shuttled to the back mountain of danzong.


    Master daoxuan''s eyes twinkled and he felt something bad had happened, but he still followed master daoxuan. One after the other, they disappeared under the eyes of others.


    When Chen Mo looks over his eyes, he has a deep thought in his mind. There is no need to guess. Master daoxuan''s life is bound to be in danger when he goes. Before he leaves, he has made it clear.


    But danqingge didn''t hear it clearly. He thought that it would take a long time for master daoxuan and jianshanmen to deal with jianxuanyun''s affairs. However, Chen Mo realized that jianxuanyun''s death was not so simple. Moreover, master daoxuan lost danzong to Chen Mo and had no face to face all the ancestors. So he was willing to make a decision on his own and solve danzong''s trouble by the way.


    These are the internal affairs of danzong, and Chen Mo will not prevent the death of master daoxuan.


    An KeYue on one side seemed to see a bad feeling and asked: "brother Chen Mo, don''t you think that when master daoxuan left, his state was a little different. He was like a general who was going to die. His face faintly revealed that he was born without love. This is clearly about to die."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in a uproar.


    "The candidate saint is right. Just now I saw that there was an idea of self-determination on the face of Taoist priest, but I don''t believe he would do it. Now it seems that it''s really interesting."


    "I also have this intuition. As the leader of danzong, master daoxuan can defeat the people of Luofeng Town, but he can''t, otherwise, he can only commit suicide."


    ¡­¡­


    "Death Danqingge looks stunned, and suddenly thinks of what master daoxuan said to him before he left. The implication is that he should be in charge of danzong. It''s ridiculous that danqingge doesn''t know such a thing.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the room looked different.


    "No, master daoxuan is going to have an accident." Someone said that, almost with a low roar.


    The rest of the people were curious, and their bodies rose to the sky, following the direction of master daoxuan.


    Danqingge''s eyes glared at Chen Mo and said coldly, "Chen Mo, if it wasn''t for you, danzong wouldn''t have this kind of situation. If the martial uncle really died, I will make you pay the price."


    After that, danqingge''s eyes gouged out Chen Mo, then took the people of danzong to show their various identities and flew in the direction of master daoxuan.


    "Elder brother Chen Mo, this Dan Qingyang is really unreasonable. It''s obvious that he is inferior to others, but he puts all his faults on you. I think you are not cruel enough. If not, he can still live."


    An KeYue frowns to fight against Chen Mo''s injustice.


    Dan Qingge''s ability is insufficient, and he loses to Han Yinuo, which leads to Dan Zong becoming a subordinate force of Luofeng town. Daoxuan has no love in his life, so that''s why he does it.


    With Chen Mo''s strength, he can completely destroy danzong.


    Therefore, an KeYue feels that Chen Mo is too sad.


    After listening to an KeYue''s words, Chen Mo said with a smile, "it''s not my style to stop killing by killing. I can kill for a while, but not for a lifetime. The six paths of reincarnation can''t be violated."


    Chen Mo''s ability may destroy the cultivation world, but by then, everyone will be killed by Chen Mo, and the law of heaven and earth in the cultivation world will inevitably change. Chen Mo will not be allowed by the way of heaven.


    For this reason, many strong people will follow the law and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    An KeYue blinked and didn''t say much.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Mo said, "go and have a look. After all, it''s the turn of Luofeng town to take charge of danzong."


    As soon as the words fall, Chen Mo''s body disappears in place, almost to the extreme. All the people who were before Chen Mo feel a breeze, and they continue to fly to the back mountain of danzong.


    At the same time, the people of Luofeng town all showed their magic power and ran back to the mountain.


    Han Yinuo and huosiyan look at each other, and the latter takes out a storage ring.


    "It''s a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stone. It''s the cost I paid you to stay in Yandan." Huo Siyan doesn''t care whether Han Yinuo wants it or not. He throws the storage ring directly to Han Yinuo. Then Huo Siyan leaves the challenge arena, leaving Han Yinuo with a bitter smile.


    "Danqingge is not defeated by me, but by Chen Mo, so I will take him as my goal and become a powerful alchemist."


    With these words, Han Yinuo''s eyes are firm.


    Since then, there has been an additional Dan God in Luofeng town.


    However, this is a later story.

 Chapter 1365

    A precipice, unfathomable, above the sky, the body of the white cloud and the dog, the Taoist priest, standing on the boulder of the mountain, looked at the white crane''s wings in the distance, and looked forward to it. "I''ve been working for Dan Zong all my life. Although I''m in a high position, I''ve never been free. I''d rather not be in power for another life, even if it''s simplified, And live a life of freedom. "


    "Master daoxuan, you brought me here to listen to your nonsense?" The Jianshan sect leader''s body stood opposite to master daoxuan and looked at him and said to himself. The Jianshan sect leader knew what master daoxuan meant. Obviously, he wanted to die and decided to make his own decision.


    Therefore, the chieftain of Jianshan continued: "master daoxuan, even if you choose to commit suicide, I will pay the price of danzong. Jianxuanyun can''t die in vain, but you have lost danzong to Chen Mo, and you are not qualified to compare with me. It''s better to die."


    "Is it?"


    Master daoxuan gave a faint smile and said, "I didn''t expect that I was so worthless before I died. Master Jianshan, you are not Chen Mo''s opponent. There is no good end to playing tricks. I advise you that the cultivation world is not your cultivation world."


    "What''s the difference?" Not to regard it as right has the final say, "the throne never thought of getting the world, and the world was not Chen Moyi''s own." the devil fled the sky. Before long, he would retaliate with Chen mo. And the flames of his anger were suppressed in Longyang city. His strength was obvious to people. If he was not the God of heaven, he would seal him with magic power, believing that today''s real world has no Chen mo.


    "Do you mean to help the tyrant?" Master daoxuan took back his eyes and looked down at the master of Jianshan.


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect looked directly at master daoxuan and said firmly, "it''s the best choice at present to go with the tide. Our ten thousand year foundation of Jianshan will never be defeated, and your danzong has become a subordinate force of Luofeng town. I believe it will become the cannon fodder between Chen Mo and the demons, and our Jianshan can be preserved intact. Compared with danzong, we are not only lucky, It''s just that heaven has the virtue of living well and doesn''t want Jianshan to be destroyed. "


    After that, daoxuan''s face was a little angry. He didn''t expect that danzong would come to such an end. Jianshan was able to stand up in troubled times.


    At the thought of this, master daoxuan felt even more ashamed of his ancestors. He looked at the chienshan sect leader with his eyes and said, "some things are too fantastic for you. It''s still unknown whether the demons can defeat Chen Mo, and danzong may not become cannon fodder. Chienshan sect leader, I advise you that those who know current affairs are heroes and don''t go to the dark."


    "Hum." The chieftain of Jianshan didn''t want to be entangled in this problem. After a cold voice, he changed the topic and said, "you haven''t told me, where is jianxuanyun?"


    Sword Xuanyun!


    Hearing these words, master daoxuan sneered, "master Jianshan, is the death of jianxuanyun really so important to you?"


    "If it''s a good guess, your purpose is to make Dan Zong compensate. After I die, you dare not ask Dan Zong for trouble, because from then on, Dan Zong is a subordinate force of Luofeng town."


    With these words, master daoxuan suddenly clapped his right hand, and the energy of the powerful one swarmed out. The time changed, and even the space vibrated violently. As soon as the terrible power was released, the face of Jianshan sect leader became ugly.


    "Master daoxuan, it''s good for you to attack me. Don''t think you can be fearless before you die. Today I''ll see how strong you are."


    Master daoxuan made a silent move. The chieftain of Jianshan responded with a look of anger. With a wave of his big hand, the light of the sword was floating, and the dazzling sword was almost to the extreme.


    This is a magic power of the chieftain of Jianshan. Without a sword in his hand, he is better than with a sword. Everything is under the control of the chieftain of Jianshan. With a roar, the light of the sword destroys the decay of Gula and breaks the attack of master daoxuan. An arc of light between lightning and flint makes master daoxuan''s body powerless.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, master daoxuan''s body fell to the ground, with tears and blood on his chest. It was obvious that master daoxuan had no defense at all.


    His death was intentional.


    Looking at this scene, the master of Jianshan gate frowned and felt bad. When he looked up, he saw a series of figures, which surrounded the whole sky.


    Chen Mo was the first to bear the brunt, but he didn''t come out to speak. Naturally, he saw that master daoxuan died in the hands of the master of Jianshan gate. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for the master of Jianshan gate to kill master daoxuan.


    "Martial uncle...!"


    With a roar, Dan Qingge''s body climbed and tumbled down from the air. However, he could not care much, so he climbed up to master daoxuan with all his limbs and looked down at his pale and bloodless face. For a moment, Dan Qingge felt that the sky had collapsed.


    He didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, Dan Zong was turned into Luofeng Town, and then master daoxuan died in the hands of the master of Jianshan gate. All this is the beginning of bad news for Dan Qingge.


    He looked at master daoxuan with a sad face and said, "martial uncle, tell me why you want to die. We danzong are still here. How can I manage danzong when you die?"


    At this time, even though danqingge was conceited, he knew that he could not manage danzong without master daoxuan, and that danzong was a subordinate force of Luofeng town.


    Even if danqingge wants to manage danzong, he must have the courage to deal with luofengzhen.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Master daoxuan''s face was pale and he vomited blood. He looked at danqingge difficultly, and his eyes flashed with a reluctant color. "Qingge, danzong, I have an unshirkable responsibility to lose to luofengzhen. I hope you can accept this fact."


    "No... you''ll be fine." Danqingge''s eyes are firm.


    He immediately turned to look at Chen Mo, and said in a serious tone: "Chen Mo, you are not a man of the moment in the cultivation world. You can''t let Han Yinuo learn to refine zhuyandan. Since you are omnipotent, why don''t you save my martial uncle?"


    With these words, danqingge looks forward to Chen mo.


    Between dignity and daoxuan''s life, danqingge appeals to Chen Mo to save daoxuan''s life.


    The rest of the people look at Chen Mo, even the Lord of sword mountain. They all want to know if Chen Mo will save master daoxuan.


    However, Chen Mo shakes his head and says, "danqingge, master daoxuan''s internal organs are pierced by the sword of the Lord of sword Mountain Gate. Even I can''t save his life..."


    Chen Mo doesn''t go on, but Dan Qingge knows the result. In the realm of cultivation, Chen Mo can''t save master daoxuan. Who else can have that ability.


    At this time, master daoxuan also looked up at Chen Mo, and a look of gratitude flashed through his eyes.


    "Chen Mo, I hope you can treat danzong well, and master daoxuan will die without regret."


    The voice falls, the body Qi of Taoist priest is like gossamer.


    Immediately, he couldn''t breathe and died on the spot.


    "Martial uncle...!"

 Chapter 1366

    "That''s the end of it?"


    Seeing master daoxuan fall on the spot, danqingge is in agony. Everyone looks at each other. For example, master daoxuan and other great people all die in their own hands.


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect was just an executioner, which is really unjust.


    At this moment, the master of Jianshan gate sighed in his heart. Master daoxuan deliberately died in his hands.


    Then, he not only offended Dan Zong, but also offended Chen mo.


    The master of Jianshan gate really regretted it. He didn''t expect that master daoxuan was so afraid of death.


    Chen Momu looked at the scene with no expression and said coldly, "from today on, danzong will be in charge of Luofeng town. Lu Bo will send someone to take over danzong. If anyone doesn''t agree, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes


    Lu Bo immediately nodded his head and agreed. His fat face flashed with horror. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would take Dan Zong so quickly, and even master daoxuan would force him to die on the spot. Who else could stop Chen Mo''s growth.


    "Wait...!" At this time, danqingge cheered coldly: "Chen Mo, don''t deceive others too much. My martial uncle''s body is not cold. It''s too cruel for you to take down danzong in such a hurry."


    With these words, danqingge comes out of grief, his eyes staring at Chen mo.


    Deep inside, cold and heartless.


    After the death of master daoxuan, danqingge has grown up in the twinkling of an eye. Even in the face of Chen Mo, he looks fearless and gloomy.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo asked: "danqingge, the corpse is not cold. This matter is not in the charge of Luofeng town. If you feel unfair, you can bury it in your heart."


    Hearing what Chen Mo said, danqingge said indifferently: "Chen Mo, I know you are very strong. No one in Xiuzhen world is your opponent, but if you don''t give me a little time, I''m afraid I won''t agree to you. I belong to Luofeng town. Even if you put the knife on my neck, I will not frown. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    With a big wave of danqingge''s hand, Xuanguang blooms and spreads out. Master daoxuan''s body falls in his arms. Then he walks away under the eyes of the public. The strong man of danzong takes a look at Chen Mo and follows up.


    All the people were shocked at this scene.


    They seem to feel Chen Mo''s anger. Danqingge''s words are disrespectful. Even anyone would be angry, not to mention Chen Mo''s incomparable strength. How can they tolerate danqingge challenging his authority.


    In fact, Chen Mo''s eyes do have some anger.


    However, Chen Mo held back his anger and said, "this matter is over. Jianshan can''t interfere in the affairs of danzong. If not, he will be killed. Lu Bo will send someone to take over danzong three days later. If danqingge doesn''t know what''s good, he will kill him directly."


    "Big brother, this won''t cause Dan Zong''s dissatisfaction?" Lu Bo''s face is heavy.


    Chen Mo is not afraid of danzong, but Lu Bo is afraid. After all, the inside information is there.


    The only suspense is that Danqing song will lead people to resist.


    Chen Mo took a look at Lu Bo and said calmly, "don''t worry. Although danqingge is rebellious, he is weak in the bottom of his heart and can''t become a great weapon. In addition, danzong can''t break his gambling agreement, so he can take over danzong smoothly in three days without any problems."


    Chen moxin vowed to finish and left his body vertically and horizontally.


    The people who stayed in the same place were still looking at each other. Once upon a time, danzong was the top force in the world of cultivation. Today, he is about to become a subordinate force of Luofeng town. What''s more terrible is that master daoxuan seeks his own death.


    If Chen Mo''s strength is the reason for all this, he said a few words casually. It was only two minutes. Han Yinuo, who was doomed to be inferior to danqingge in alchemy, turned defeat into victory and made Zhuyan Dan, which led to the defeat of danzong.


    This fact refreshes people''s understanding of Chen mo.


    "The ancients didn''t deceive me. The strong were respected, and the weak were slaves. Chen Mo turned the situation around. He was afraid of the demons because of his terrible strength. Now the cultivation world can be saved."


    Originally, many practitioners were afraid of the demons.


    But they see that Chen Mo''s strength is so terrible that the demons must not be Chen Mo''s opponents.


    "Chen Mo, you win again this time."


    The master of Jianshan sect was angry in his heart. "But soon there will be a sword discussion meeting in Jianshan. I will let you know that there is no outstanding sword cultivation in your Luofeng town. Even if you recover danzong, it will fall apart."


    The agreement between Jianshan and Luofeng town is still half a month away. The master of Jianshan sect believes that Luofeng town has just recovered danzong and will be dissolved at that time, because Jianshan believes that their swordsmanship is unparalleled.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Luofeng Town, the first thing Chen Mo did was to call all the people in Luofeng town.


    Whether it''s the alchemy workshop, or the alchemy workshop, or the charm workshop, as long as it''s the high-level people of Luofeng Town, they all gather in the meeting hall of Luoli hall.


    Chen Mo, who was in a high position with bright eyes, said: "everyone, it still needs us to work together to recover danzong in Luofeng town. Three days later, we will take over all things of danzong. I also believe that danzong has many treasures. It depends on your performance."


    Although Chen Mo is excellent at alchemy, it is undeniable that there are many unexpected pills in danzong. Once Luofeng town gets it, it will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    "Chen Mo, the alchemy elixir refined by danqingge, I think I must get it. After all, it can make people break through the realm of alchemy. Moreover, we in Luofeng town also need to cultivate strong alchemy elixirs to suppress other big forces."


    He who speaks is serious.


    As the owner of the alchemy workshop, he knew the seriousness of the matter. Once the alchemy elixir was exiled, it was a hidden danger to the cultivation world. That''s why he was so anxious to deal with it.


    At this time, Lu Bo also said: "young master, the danfang of Huashen pill must be seized from danzong, but I''m afraid danqingge will not agree and even transfer the danfang to others. If this is the case, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo says that the prescription of Huashen pill is on him. Lu Bo and Mu Fengyang know about it, but the others are still in the dark. Although the Huashen pill controlled by danzong is not complete, Chen Mo has an intuition that danqingge will use it.


    "Seriously, it''s up to you to deal with this matter. Danfang, the God of danzong, must be destroyed. If danqingge doesn''t agree, pass me the command and there will be no amnesty for his killing."


    Chen Mo said coldly.


    His words were instructions. He nodded seriously and said: "Chen Mo, I will let danqingge destroy the prescription of Huashen pill, and let him not refine Huashen pill without our permission."


    With these words, he left the hall seriously.


    For a moment, there was silence in the hall.


    Chen Mo''s fingers knocked on the armrest and said for a moment, "in a few days, do you know where Yang Dingtian is?"


    As soon as this remark was made, people looked at each other from left to right.


    In a few days, almost all the senior officials went to danzong to forget about Yang Dingtian. In the face of Chen Mo''s inquiry, they didn''t know how to reply.

 Chapter 1367

    Seeing that no one was talking, Lu Bo, as the first person in charge of Luofeng Town, took a step with his fat body and said, "young master, according to my investigation, the reason why Yang Dingtian''s whereabouts were unknown that day in Longyang city had something to do with the eight clawed magic fish, but after you killed the eight clawed magic fish, the matter was not settled, but you think of Yang Dingtian afterwards, if my guess is right, Yang Dingtian should have had an accident. "


    Lu Bo said, looking up at Chen Mo, "young master, this matter is all from the intelligence personnel, the information is absolutely accurate, however, to know the specific whereabouts of Yang Dingtian, it may take a while to wait, maybe there will be results."


    Chen Mo frowned.


    It''s not hard to guess from Lu Bo that something happened to Yang Dingtian.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t understand why a living Yang Dingtian has an accident.


    He can''t help but connect Yang Dingtian''s identity with the demons.


    There is magic in Yang Ding''s celestial body. The appearance of demons will inevitably cause changes in his body.


    After all, we are all demons.


    Moreover, the stronger Yang Dingtian''s strength is, the more difficult it is to control his evil spirit.


    Magic flame and evil spirit both have magic power beyond this plane. Yang Dingtian can''t find the source of evil spirit, so it''s hard for him to improve his strength.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mo frowned even more. Looking at Lu Bo, Chen Mo proposed: "send someone to check Tianyuan first. It''s full of demons there. If Yang Dingtian is no longer there, he''ll be in Longyang city. In addition, he can''t let go of other places."


    After that, Lu Bo understood what Chen Mo meant.


    He immediately ordered the staff to look for Yang Dingtian. The rest of the high-level officials in Luofeng town stood in the same place at a loss and looked at Chen Mo, but they were still speechless. After all, their affairs were just trivial things for Chen mo.


    Seeing the silence, Chen Mo thinks about Jianshan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who is willing to participate in the sword conference in Jianshan?"


    As soon as he said this, Mu Fengyang immediately stepped forward and said, "elder brother, I have a stone sword in my hand. The sword skill is not under Jianshan''s disciples, so I''m willing to participate."


    After Mu Fengyang finished, his eyes were firm, and the whole person was like a unique and isolated sword, standing proudly.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo nodded with satisfaction and said, "since you are willing to participate, there will be two more people to discuss the sword. You must win the sword mountain."


    For Jianshan, Chen Mo has the potential to win.


    Once you get Jianshan, it''s equivalent to taking control of the whole Xiuzhen world. At that time, the big forces like hanlou and liehuozong will choose to surrender, and Chen Mo can put down the affairs of Luofeng town.


    "Newspaper, calculate Tianmen headmaster Liang Feiyun to fall wind town worship mountain." All of a sudden, there was a loud shout from outside.


    When Chen Mo hears the speech, he wants to speak, but at this moment, there comes another sound.


    "Count the star black market, Wei Mu came to worship the mountain and sent a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum plant."


    This statement, even Chen Mo''s dumbfounded.


    Polygonum multiflorum is a rare artifact in the cultivation world. After taking it, monks can increase their talent and intelligence. At the beginning, it was very valuable.


    The meaning of worshiping the mountain is that Luofeng town is the top of the mountain, and the black market and suantianmen are affiliated forces.


    Therefore, they came to see Chen Mo in the name of worshiping mountains.


    Immediately, Chen Mo waved his hand and said, "let them in."


    As soon as the voice falls, Liang Feiyun is wearing a black tights and outlines her perfect figure. Her perfect face is calm, deep and bright, which makes people easily ignore her beauty and pay special attention to her eyes.


    And accompanied by Wei mu, he dressed ordinary, but it is difficult to ignore his existence.


    As soon as he came in, Wei Mu took the lead in saying, "Chen Mo, long time no see. Today I come to see you on behalf of the black market. By the way, I know that you have become a man of the moment. Here I''d like to congratulate you and send you a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum."


    With that, Wei Mu took out a jade bottle, which contained a black thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo said with a smile: "Wei mu, your black market is counting Tianxing, so it''s not difficult to count Tianmen. As for the gift, it''s free, but it''s not so easy for you to come to me this time?"


    Although Wei Mu''s status is not as good as Chen Mo''s, his personal visit to Chen Mo is like a little brother meeting a big brother. Even if Wei Mu has no dignity, he will never do it.


    Moreover, Wei Mu also sent thousands of years of Polygonum multiflorum. Chen Mo knew that he had another purpose.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Chen Mo''s inquiry, Wei Mu said truthfully, "Chen Mo, to tell you the truth, since you left sunstar, the black market has developed well, but Heishan ancestors are stubborn and often bring people to destroy the business of the black market. If it is not for fear of you, it is estimated that the black market has already fallen into Heishan ancestors'' hands."


    With these words, Wei Mu looked sad.


    When calculating Tianmen, the ancestor of Heishan was more powerful than Weimu.


    At that time, only Chen Mo could defeat Heishan Laozu.


    But Heishan''s father was extremely cunning and ran away when he saw the situation.


    Chen Mo didn''t care about this, but he didn''t expect that the ancestor of Heishan came out to do evil.


    Looking at Liang Feiyun, Chen Mo asked, "are you also here for Heishan''s ancestors?"


    After falling, Liang Feiyun shook her head and said, "Chen Mo, Wei Mu has already said that I didn''t come here for the sake of Heishan''s ancestors. I just want to tell you that I want to participate in the sword conference and raise my reputation as the gate of heaven."


    Ever since suantianmen declined, Liang Feiyun tried to make suantianmen brilliant.


    She has an intuition that she will be able to stand out in the battle for Luofeng town.


    Chen Mo listens to Liang Feiyun''s words, and his eyes are fixed. He finds that Liang Feiyun''s cultivation is in the late Yuanying period. With such strength, he can participate in the sword conference, but Luofeng town just lacks two people.


    Therefore, Chen Mo nodded and agreed: "in this case, you will go to the sword Conference for Luofeng town."


    Liang Feiyun''s face flashed and she didn''t speak.


    At this time, everyone knew that Chen Mo was going to deal with the Heishan ancestor. They could not help rubbing the cold for the Heishan ancestor. If they did not offend him, they had to offend Chen Mo, which was undoubtedly self seeking death.


    In the final analysis, it''s still that Heishan ancestors are too crazy.


    Wei Mu looks happy. No matter what, Chen Mo is willing to help him deal with the malignant tumor of Heishan ancestor, which has proved that Chen Mo is not using his black market. If there is any trouble in the future, the black market will still have Chen Mo''s support.


    Previously, Wei Mu was not satisfied that the black market was in charge of Luofeng Town, but at this time he was completely relieved, and even secretly congratulated that he had decided to climb up the shell tree of Chen mo.


    You know, Chen Mo is a man of the moment. Who is Chen Mo''s opponent in the world.


    Even the chieftain of Jianshan has to yield three points to Chen mo.


    Thinking of this, Wei Mu said: "Chen Mo, I don''t know when you will start? I have arrived at the specific location of Heishan Laozu. As long as I find him, I believe you can kill him. "


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, so let''s do it today!" With that, Chen Mo leaves the spot.


    Wei Mu hasn''t reacted yet, so he sees Chen Mo coming, "what are you doing in a daze, leading the way ahead."


    "Ah... Do you really want to go now?" Wei Mu was stunned.


    After returning to God and seeing that Chen Mo is not like a liar, they immediately disappear in the sight of the public.

 Chapter 1368

    "Is that greedy wolf? It''s poorer than Sirius. I don''t know how the Heishan ancestors stayed in such a place where they don''t shit. " Chen Mo and Wei Mu use qitianxing''s teleportation array, spend half a day, and finally arrive at Heishan Laozu''s territory.


    Standing outside the transmission array of greedy wolf star, I can feel the lonely smoke in the desert and the round sunset in the long river. There is sand everywhere, the ground is bare and lifeless.


    Wei Mu holds an abacus and seems to be an expert.


    He looked up at the desert in the distance and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, the ancestor of Heishan cultivates the dark attribute. Maybe others can''t stay in the greedy wolf star, but he is like a fish in water in the greedy wolf star. He is haunted by the greedy wolf skill of Heishan. Even the chieftain of Jianshan doesn''t dare to chase him, and I''m not his opponent. That''s why I let you come out to deal with him."


    Chen Mo has experienced the strength of the ancestor of Heishan, and he is more than the master of Jianshan.


    However, Heishan ancestors are most attracted by the art of escape. Chen Mo may not catch up with Heishan ancestors even if he pursues them with all his strength. Therefore, Heishan ancestors will not be afraid of Chen mo.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the space changes, showing a man in black, his face is cold, when the cold eyes fall on Wei mu, immediately showing the color of respect.


    "No, boss." The man in black looked flustered, as if he had found a straw to save his life. He said, "our people searched for the whereabouts of Heishan''s ancestors, but somehow they leaked the news ahead of time. The brothers were suddenly caught off guard, and Heishan''s ancestors were powerful. In order to let me report back, the brothers stopped Heishan''s ancestors at the cost of their lives, and my body method was strong, To survive. "


    With these words, the whole man in black feels guilty. Chen Mo looks at the sudden event and feels that his brain doesn''t think about it, but he has guessed the meaning.


    It must be Wei Mu who sent someone to trace the whereabouts of Heishan ancestor in advance, but the result was that he was killed and injured badly.


    Wei Mu''s face was a little ugly when he heard that his men had fallen.


    Clenching his hands, Wei Mu said coldly, "tell me, where is the ancestor of Heishan now?"


    With Chen Mo by his side, Wei Mu is full of confidence and angry.


    When the man in black heard the speech, he saw a smile under his eyes.


    "Boss, it''s just a thousand miles away. It''s Heifeng mountain, the site of Heishan''s ancestors. The terrain is dangerous and difficult to defend and attack. Heishan''s ancestors have camped there and lived there for many years. They are very familiar with the surroundings, so boss must be careful."


    When the man in Black said this, his face was dignified. Wei Mu disdained to smile. Chen Mo was beside him. If he was afraid of a black mountain ancestor, he would live to the end. I still remember the last time Chen Mo defeated the black mountain ancestor, there was a big gap between Chen Mo at that time and Chen Mo today.


    The man in black didn''t recognize Chen Mo, so he didn''t know Chen Mo''s strength. He thought it was Wei Mu''s entourage. Then, the man in black led the way.


    Three people flying in the sky, all the way north, through endless desert, almost a thousand miles position, a few people put down the speed, eyes also see not far away a mountain.


    "Boss, there is Heifeng mountain ahead. Do we want to see it clearly before we go in?"


    The man in black, named Guo Jiang, had the realm of the late Yuan Dynasty. At this time, he saw Heifeng mountain in the distance, and his face became a little abnormal, but he covered it up too well.


    That Chen Mo and Wei Mu did not find.


    But Wei Mu listened to Guo Jiang''s words and said coldly, "Guo Jiang, you didn''t say that all the brothers died near here. Why didn''t you see their bodies? Did you lie?"


    After that, Wei Mu did not turn his eyes to look at Guo Jiang. He seemed to have the eyes to explore his soul, which made Guo Jiang sigh. However, he still kept his body stable and said calmly, "boss, you''ve wronged me, brother. I''ve followed you around and never betrayed you. I''m not very clear about the death of my brothers. Maybe the Heishan ancestors refined their bodies, You also know that the method practiced by the black mountain ancestors is extremely evil, which is beyond our imagination. "


    "Wronged you?" Wei Mu sneered: "Guo Jiang, let me ask you why only one person escaped, and now you still don''t admit it. I will tell you with facts that I doubted you when you appeared, because no matter from that point of view, you are very calm and not sad. Is this a symptom that a person should show?"


    With these words, Wei Mu focused on Guo Jiang.


    When Wei Mu saw this, Guo Jiang looked calm and said: "I''m anxious to report to you. I''m buried in my heart for the death of my brothers, so I don''t show sadness. If the boss doubts me, then I have nothing to say. I''m willing to go to hell with my brothers."


    With that, Guo Jiang took out a dagger and drew a cold light at his throat.


    Seeing this, Wei Mu hesitated. He reached out and suddenly grasped many daggers in Guo Jiang''s hand. However, Wei Mu''s speed was still a little slow. A knife mark appeared in Guo Jiang''s throat. Blood was pouring down on the ground, and a lot of bloody smell appeared.


    At this moment, Wei Mu had every reason to believe that Guo Jiang had never betrayed him.


    Unable to help, Wei Mu looks up at Chen mo.


    "Look..."


    It is Chen Mo who suspects Guo Jiang. Just when Guo Jiang appears, Chen Mo warns Wei Mu to be careful of Guo Jiang. Therefore, in order to find out the truth, Chen Mo and Wei Mu let Guo Jiang bring Heifeng mountain.


    But unexpectedly, Guo Jiang used his death to prove his innocence.


    This shows that Wei Mu really doubts Guo Jiang.


    "Boss, since you doubt me, why don''t you let me die?" Guo Jiang looks at Wei Mu coldly. His eyes are full of disappointment, which makes Wei Mu feel ashamed and ashamed.


    "Guo Jiang, boss is sorry for you here, and should not doubt you." Wei Mu solemnly apologized to Guo Jiang.


    Guo Jiang did not speak, but his eyes were cold.


    At this time, Chen Mo said: "enough acting, Guo Jiang and Wei mu. You are naturally good actors. If you are on the earth, maybe you will get a best actor award."


    "What does that mean?" Wei Mu stares at Chen Mo, and Guo Jiang does the same.


    At this time, Guo Jiang found that Chen Mo was not simple. It seemed that Wei Mu was afraid of Chen Mo and spoke with care, which made people feel incredible.


    Chen Mo, with his hands on his back, walked to Wei Mu and said with a smile, "in fact, you are not the real Wei mu, and Guo Jiang is not the real Guo Jiang, am I right?"


    Looking at Chen Mo''s profound eyes, Wei Mu asked: "Chen Mo, what do you mean? I''m greedy for wolf star with you, and you said I''m not Wei mu? "


    It''s a joke. It''s ridiculous.


    If Wei Mu is not the real Wei mu, who is Wei Mu now?


    Where did the real Weimu go again?

 Chapter 1369

    Wei Mu and Guo Jiang didn''t expect that Chen Mo would doubt them. They didn''t show any flaws. How could Chen Mo know they were not themselves.


    Facing Wei Mu''s question, Chen Mo calmly said: "I have known Wei mu in the black market for a few days. Although I don''t know him very well, I know he won''t do it personally like you. Moreover, you bring me to greedy wolf star directly, I''m afraid the purpose is to kill me."


    "Chen Mo, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a real Wei mu, and you don''t believe me. Why do you follow me to covet wolf star?" At the end of the day, Wei Mu looks at Chen Mo with a resentful face and sharp eyes. He doesn''t expect that he will be wronged.


    Guo Jiang is fighting for Wei mu. Chen Mo doesn''t believe it. There is no evidence at all. It''s just Chen Mo''s wishful thinking, but Guo Jiang doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Wei Mu said, "Chen Mo, since you don''t want me, I''ll go."


    Said, Wei Mu turned to leave, showing the back without any hesitation.


    Guo Jiang takes a look at Chen Mo and turns away.


    At this time, Chen Mo said with a smile: "Wei mu, Guo Jiang, you still don''t admit your identity. It''s OK. I''ll convince you."


    With that, Chen Mo yelled at the air, "Wei mu, come out!"


    WOW!


    As soon as the voice fell, a faint light appeared in the space, filled with a middle-aged man in a black robe. When the other man appeared, he immediately threw a fist at Chen Mo, but Wei Mu''s look changed greatly. He said in a cold voice: "how can it be? How could you be here? "


    "Why can''t I be here?" It''s the real Wei Mu who knows that someone is pretending to be himself, so he and Chen Mo plan to let the fake Wei Mu take Chen Mo to corrupt wolf star.


    And the real Wei mu, naturally, is following.


    At the moment, the real Wei Mu looked at the fake Wei Mu and said coldly, "father Heishan, you really deserve to be a hero. How dare you pretend to be me to deal with Chen Mo?"


    "I didn''t expect you to know I was a fake."


    Laozu of Heishan mocks himself. He has covered up well, but Chen Mo has seen him through.


    Heishan change technique, which is the magic power of Heishan ancestors, can be transformed into anyone.


    I don''t know how many times, the ancestor of Heishan killed a lot of monks with the help of Heishan magic.


    But he didn''t expect to be seen through by Chen mo.


    At the thought of this, the black mountain ancestor''s eyes sneered, "I think I''m smart, but I didn''t expect to fall into your trap. That''s very good. I''ll see how powerful the man of the moment is. I can make the chieftain of Jianshan afraid."


    For Chen Mo, the ancestor of Heishan is like thunder.


    Therefore, he dare not underestimate Chen mo.


    His body changes. Heishan Laozu turns into his original body. His dark face is especially gloomy. He looks directly at Chen Mo as if he were a judge of the underworld.


    "If I dare to take you to greedy wolf star, there will be a way to deal with you. Chen Mo, if you destroy my plan ahead of time, I will make you pay the price." Heishan ancestor looked at Chen Mo contemptuously, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Chen Mo was fearless and said, "Mr. Heishan, since I dare to come here, I have a way to deal with you, but I don''t understand. Who is Guo Jiang?"


    "Guo Jiang?"


    The elder of Heishan frowned and clapped his hand. The terrible power of deification instantly locked Guo Jiang''s body. In an instant, Guo Jiang screamed. After all this, the elder of Heishan looked at Chen Mo and said, "it''s just a waste. If you can''t do a little thing well, you''ll kill it."


    "Chen Mo, today I''ll let you know what I''m good at."


    The Heishan ancestor claps his hand at Chen Mo, and the energy in his body sweeps up and down his body. The palm overflows with dark elements, and bursts into violent and rolling energy. From a distance, it looks like a dark messenger. It is extremely terrible. With the energy disaster, it gradually condenses lifelike fierce animals, and the breath is extremely fierce.


    "He has a terrible power." Chen Mo''s eyes flashed. He saw that the master of Heishan was using a magic power, which was very strange and impeccable.


    "Chen Mo, this man dares to pretend to be me. Let me deal with him first." Wei Mu clenched his fists and was pretended to be Chen Mo by the ancestor of Heishan, which made him very angry.


    God knows how Wei Mu will kill Chen Mo if he doesn''t tear it down in advance.


    "The defeated general dares to speak out against me. Wei mu, you are ridiculous!" Not long ago, the ancestor of Heishan defeated Wei mu, which is still in his mind.


    Now, being said by the ancestor of Heishan, Wei moudun couldn''t keep his face.


    Looking at Heishan Laozu, he said: "less nonsense, Heishan Laozu, today you die is my life."


    "If you want to do something, you can do it all in the world. Heishan ancestors, you are not allowed to do anything evil. If you want to do something, you must be killed."


    As soon as Wei Mu came up, he was able to show his magic power. His hands were bright and bright, and he had a vivid abacus. The abacus was as transparent as light, sacred and extraordinary. With the rapid movement of Wei Mu''s ten fingers, the dark light on the abacus came out brightly and turned into a golden bell cover to cover the Heishan ancestors.


    WOW!


    Guanghua is extremely powerful, but Heishan Laozu is fearless and says: "you dare to make a fool of yourself by carving insects. Let''s let you know the sharpness of Heishan Laozu today."


    With a cold drink, the ancestor of Heishan clapped his right hand, and the ready fierce beast swept out with fierce ability. Where he passed, the dark element was extremely cold.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the dark elements burst out completely different power to the dark light of Shangwei mu.


    Chen Mo has judged that Wei Mu is not the opponent of Heishan Laozu.


    Although Wei Mu is in control of his wishful thinking, his actual combat experience is not as good as the dark elements of Heishan''s ancestors. The most important thing is that Chen Mo has an intuition that Heishan''s ancestors are not as simple as they seem.


    Next second!


    Chen''s eyes were fixed. He saw that the father of Heishan stepped out of his body step by step, with an extremely terrible dark element around him. He seemed to be the master of darkness, which could make the world change color.


    "Wei mu, forget to tell you one thing. This is my territory, not your star. If you dare to come here, you will die. Suppress it for me."


    With these words, Heishan Laozu suddenly raised his hands, and the dark elements all over his body soared up, spewing out a huge light, which immediately wrapped Wei Mu''s body.


    And Wei Mu also wanted to resist, but he found that he could not move.


    For a moment, Wei mu all looked flustered and said, "Chen Mo, I''m not the opponent of Heishan Laozu. This guy is like a fish in water in Heifeng mountain. Only you can deal with him."


    Originally, Wei Mu thought he could fight dozens of moves even if he could not deal with Heishan''s ancestors.


    Unexpectedly, in one round, Wei Mu was directly restrained by the ancestor of Heishan.

 Chapter 1370

    "Wei mu, it''s too late to ask for help." Heishan''s hands control the dark elements. With the increase of energy, the space is filled with a black coffin.


    The black coffin exudes a cold smell, and it''s shrouded in Wei mu. Wei mu can''t dodge at all. His eyes turn black, his body turns cold as frost, and his face turns pale.


    At this time, Wei mu can only pray that Chen Mo can save him, because he finds that he can''t open the coffin with all his strength, and he finds that a corrosive force invades his body.


    Outside, Chen Mo is surprised to see that Wei Mu is picked up by Heishan''s ancestors.


    "This coffin is your second magic power?" Chen Mo asked.


    The ancestor of Heishan holds a black coffin. He seems to be in control of the world. His eyes are not cold, but he looks at Chen Mo with a shudder. He seems to be able to shake his soul and make Chen Mo feel bad.


    "Chen Mo, do you think that those who are strong in transforming gods only have one magic power?" Looking at Chen Mo, Heishan Laozu sneered and said, "my Heishan Laozu used to cultivate aura, but because something happened later, he changed his cultivation method. That''s why I controlled the dark elements. This coffin in my hand is a result of my hard work. As for its power, I will let you know."


    Two magic powers!


    Chen Mo was a little surprised, but he soon gathered his eyes. Even though the Heishan ancestor controlled the two magic powers, he was not afraid. Immediately, the moon sword fell into his hand.


    Since he got the moon sword, Chen Mo knows more about kendo.


    It was as if he was a sword ready to come out of its sheath with a terrible edge.


    "Suppression!" The black coffin suddenly turned into a giant, covering the sky and blocking the sun, lowering the black air.


    "No dust sword formula!"


    Chen Mo uses the clean sword formula directly, but he sees that the body of the sword is full of brilliance and momentum, and the blade stabs the black coffin.


    The sword was so overwhelming that it twisted and fell under the black coffin.


    Boom, the earth shakes, the sky shakes, the space collapses and bursts.


    The power of Pengbai leans out.


    For a time, the sand and rocks were flying, the wind and dust were rolling, and there were tornadoes all around.


    The terrible storm dissipated in half a minute, and the scene around was in a mess.


    Boom!


    The black coffin still oppresses Chen Mo for a moment. Chen Mo''s body can''t resist, and the force of the five elements also urges him to resist the dark elements of the black coffin.


    "Chen Mo, do you still want to play dead resistance?" As soon as he wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth, he still looked at Chen Mo, and saw that Chen Mo even urged the five elements to deal with the black coffin. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth and said, "Chen Mo, the rare treasure of the black coffin, it''s easy to suppress you. If you give up the attack, I can suppress you for thousands of years."


    The black coffin was swarthy, and the lid of the coffin opened independently, giving off a terrible suction.


    Chen Mo''s body has not been firmly absorbed into the coffin by suction.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of Heishan couldn''t help but smile, "Chen Mo, you are finally in my thousand year old coffin. Now I will surely let you die."


    Heishan Laozu took out the coffin lid and put it on the black coffin lid. The dark elements between heaven and earth were also dissipating. The black color kept spinning in the air, sending out a chill.


    Inside the coffin, Chen Mo looks at Wei mu, whose body can''t move. The fire body suddenly unfolds, slaps out a flame and falls on Wei Mu to eliminate the Yin Qi.


    A moment later, Wei Mu''s mouth slightly wriggled and said: "Chen Mo, I didn''t expect that the strength of Heishan ancestor is so strong that even you can absorb it. How can we escape now?"


    Chen Mo, as a man of the moment in the world of cultivation, is so terrible in strength that even Chen Mo was recovered by Heishan''s ancestors. Wei Mu was a little frightened when he thought of this.


    Seeing that Wei Mu''s face was pale and worried, Chen Mo said, "what treasure is the coffin of the ancestor of Heishan? It still needs to be investigated. Before that, first break the coffin and say."


    Chen Mo looks up and looks around. The coffin is unfathomable. It''s full of Yin Qi. It''s like a bottomless cave. He can''t find a way to escape. Even the Yin Qi around him is shrouded. Even though Chen Mo is powerful, he feels extremely cold at the moment.


    Chen Mo holds the moon sword with no dust heart, and the sky chopping sword rotates 360 degrees above the tianlinggai to send out endless brilliance, and the Yin Qi around fades away rapidly.


    Chen Mo steps out step by step, twining with holy light all over his body. He is as powerful as the God of war of light. The moon sword of dust-free heart bursts out of the coffin.


    In an instant, a terrible force of killing and cutting, which contains the sword spirit of the tsunami rushing through the sky.


    Boom!


    The whole coffin was about to fall apart. There was a strange sound of thunder.


    "Well... This guy''s not dead yet." Outside, the look of Heishan ancestors is different.


    His black coffin contains a large amount of Taiyin Qi. Even if the powerful ones enter it, within a short time, his body will decay and turn into powder.


    However, Chen Mo and Wei Mu have been in the coffin for a long time. On the contrary, there is a loud attack inside the coffin. There is no need to guess that Chen Mo is not only alive, but also alive.


    The ancestor of Heishan came back and looked at the horizon. "Chen Mo, maybe you didn''t expect my coffin to be there. Now I''ll take you there."


    Words fall, the body of Heishan Laozu in situ a flash, together with the coffin disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was thousands of miles away, and the location of the ancestor of Heishan was a dark and endless place. Before his eyes, it was an abyss.


    "Chen Mo, this is where you die." With that, the ancestor of Heishan jumped down.


    Inside the coffin, Chen Mo and Wei Mu obviously feel the coffin is moving rapidly, and their eyes are all over the dignified color. Wei Mu said: "Chen Mo, it seems that the ancestors of Heishan have to kill us. If they don''t find a way out, they will be in danger."


    "You cooperate with me and open the coffin at one stroke."


    Chen Mo also knows the seriousness of the matter. The coffin of Heishan''s ancestors is almost unbreakable. With Chen Mo''s strength, it can''t be completely broken. If you use Wei Mu''s strength, you may have a chance.


    When Wei Mu hears the words, he immediately taps his own spiritual power into Chen Mo''s back. Chen Mo runs his own power naturally and uses it for his own use. Then he bursts out with his own five elements.


    Generally speaking, it takes trust to infuse one''s own strength into another''s body. If not, the other party will take the opportunity to attack, and even Chen Mo will die with hatred.


    Many people have a problem of trust, which leads to Chen Mo''s attack.


    However, Chen Mo fully trusts Wei mu.


    Because at this time, Wei mu can only help Chen Mo, otherwise, he will definitely die.


    Wei Mu has the medium-term realm of transforming God, and the power transmitted to Chen Mo does not exist.


    However, Chen Mo also felt the great energy in his body, and his hands suddenly clapped.


    In an instant, the terrible air waves swept out and blasted inside the coffin with extremely violent impact force.


    Under Chen Mo''s strong attack, the black coffin appears a crack. With Chen Mo''s spiritual power enhanced, the moon sword of no dust heart suddenly shoots with an arc.


    In an instant, the invincible blade penetrated and left the black coffin directly.

 Chapter 1371

    Heishan Laozu''s body is still falling, surrounded by black air under his legs, deep and bottomless.


    "I''ll see him soon... Jie, in order to complete the task, I don''t spend less energy. This time, I must break through myself and become the most powerful person in the world of cultivation."


    The father of Heishan looked at the black coffin.


    "Chen Mo, you and I do not cross the river, but you stand too high. The world will never allow one person to stand on all heads, otherwise you will fall to pieces and lose your reputation."


    Whew!


    Suddenly, an arc of light flashed out, showing its deadly power. The black mountain ancestor''s pupil suddenly contracted, and his right hand slapped at random. The moon sword of dust-free heart ran directly through his palm.


    "Ah...!" Heishan Laozu screamed. In a hurry, he immediately dodged the moon sword of no dust heart, but there was a scar on his face, and the blood slowly fell.


    When he fixed his eyes, he recognized the sword as Chen Mo''s moon sword.


    "Damn it, I underestimate you." Heishan''s father looks angry. He doesn''t expect that Chen Mo has the power to resist, and even hurt him. If he didn''t escape in time, he would be in danger.


    At this time, the bodies of Chen Mo and Wei Mu diffuse from the black coffin.


    Looking at the ancestor of Heishan, Chen Mo stands tall.


    "Mr. Heishan, I''ve had enough of playing. You should have no other cards. Let me kill you today."


    Chen Mo says, big hand recalls clean heart moon sword.


    After that, Chen Mo''s body was full of the power of five elements, full of overbearing and extraordinary sword power.


    That force was so powerful that Chen Mo''s clothes would burst open.


    Chen Mo is worthy of the power of the five elements.


    Sure enough, it''s unfathomable. Just look at it at random and you can see that Chen Mo''s strength has skyrocketed a lot.


    So Chen Mo didn''t use all his strength to deal with Heishan Laozu just now.


    Feeling Chen Mo''s horror, the father of Heishan''s face changed for a while. He looked down at his coffin and found that there was a gap in it, and a lot of Taiyin Qi was emitted.


    "Chen Mo, you really make me look at you with new eyes. You are not only powerful, but also capable. If I hadn''t come to Diyuan, maybe I would have been afraid of you."


    Heishan''s eyes stare at Chen Mo, but his body is still falling. He pats the black coffin between his eyebrows. From this, it can be seen that the black coffin can be reduced to an inch, which is integrated with Heishan''s body, which makes Chen Mo look a little different.


    "Chen Mo, do you really think I want to fight with you?" In vain, the ancestor of Heishan said, "my original intention is to bring you here. If not, I can kill you in tianqixing, but I will try my best to bring you to Diyuan."


    "Do you know why?" Added Heishan.


    After that, Chen Mo thought carefully, and his eyes kept flashing. Heishan''s ancestors were right. Heishan''s ancestors could do it in tianqixing, and they didn''t need to work hard to bring Chen Mo to this greedy wolf star. But he did so, the purpose must be in this abyss, otherwise it is difficult to explain the reason.


    See Chen Mo don''t speak, the figure of black mountain old ancestor in a flash, fall a remnant shadow.


    "Chen Mo, if you want to know why, come with me."


    When the voice falls, Heishan''s father disappears in front of Chen Mo''s eyes. Chen Mo gives Wei Mu a look at each other, and his heart stops. Wei Mu is even more worried: "Chen Mo, Heishan''s father must be deceitful. If we follow him, we will definitely be in danger. For the sake of safety, we are waiting outside. We don''t believe Heishan''s father can hide for a lifetime, and I have an intuition, It''s definitely not easy. "


    Wei Mu''s worry is not unreasonable. The ancestor of Heishan tried his best to bring Chen Mo to this dark place. Even now, the ancestor of Heishan still has to rush into the bottom.


    This is not so simple.


    After listening to Wei Mu''s words, Chen Mo felt a bit of a retreat. After all, his courage was not based on his life. It was unwise to do so. So Chen Mo said, "in this case, let''s step back one after another. By the way, let''s order Lu Bo to bring people here to arrange the array."


    Chen Mo said this, want to retreat, but at this time, the voice of Heishan ancestors came from below, "Chen Mo, you are not always looking for Yang Dingtian, if you don''t want to come down, I can''t guarantee whether his life will be in danger."


    The sound reverberates around, and Chen Mo and Wei mu can hear it clearly.


    Yang Dingtian is down there!


    Chen Mo didn''t believe in Heishan''s words, but Heishan''s ancestors and Yang Dingtian didn''t mix up. They shouldn''t know Yang Dingtian''s name. Now Heishan''s ancestors can say three words of Yang Dingtian. It''s not hard to guess that Yang Dingtian is below in all probability.


    Eyes flash a different color, Chen Mo''s body also drops at this time.


    "Ah."


    Wei Mu sighed, "it''s really a conspiracy. Even Chen Mo is led by the nose. Well, I''ll follow up and have a look. I can''t let Chen Mo have an accident."


    Wei Mu knows the truth that every honor is equal to every loss.


    He''s tied up with the black market and the town of falling wind. If something happens to Chen Mo, Wei Mu will be the first one in the world of cultivation. After all, he is also a powerful man.


    After Wei Mu figured it out, he fell down quickly.


    Below, the rising Yin Qi is extremely strong. Even if Wei Mu is a strong man, he can''t bear it. His face is pale and his eyes are dignified.


    "I hope I can survive this time. Otherwise, the black market I''ve worked so hard to build will be in the bag of others."


    Wei mu, who has made a great success in life, naturally doesn''t want to fall. However, because he can''t keep up with Chen Mo, he soon becomes alone and loses his way.


    Unable to help, Wei Mu raised his eyes and said: "strange, where did Chen Mo go?"


    Just when Wei Mu was puzzled, a mysterious giant suddenly appeared below. Looking carefully, it was nine iron chains with thick arms winding around a huge blue coffin. The breath of terror came out of the coffin, which was mysterious.


    "What is this?" Wei Mu''s eyes were wide open. The huge coffin had the power of ancient times no matter from that aspect. It seemed that it could shake the earth and shake the sky. The pressure in all directions collapsed suddenly, and the space fluctuated violently, breaking out the air waves flying all over the sky.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    Wei Mu only needs to look at it to know that the huge coffin can''t be near, and his body rapidly retreats.


    At a distance, Wei Mu looked at the huge blue coffin with a lingering fear. He saw the huge blue coffin slowly emerging and rising up. Every inch of it made a loud noise.


    In this scene, even monk Wuzhang of weimudu could not figure it out.


    "Strange, where is Chen Mo?" Now, Wei Mu knows that it is important to find Chen mo.


    However, there is no Chen Mo on all sides.

 Chapter 1372

    "Hey, hey... Chen Mo, you are so kind!" Under the ground, the ancestor of Heishan looked at Chen Mo with a gloomy face, "don''t you want to know where Yang Dingtian is? Now I can tell you honestly that at that time in Longyang City, I took advantage of you to rob Yang Dingtian during the war with the demons in order to open the huge blue coffin. Fortunately, my goal has been achieved, and the world of cultivation will be in chaos because of me. I want everyone to crawl and tremble under my feet. "


    "Ha ha... Now the blue coffin has appeared. Chen Mo, you are a ridiculous little man after all. You want to fight with the demons, but your strength is not enough to deal with them."


    "But my Heishan ancestors are different. They cultivate dark elements and control the power of Disha. Even the demons have to kneel down and beg for mercy in front of me, so no one will be my opponent."


    The black mountain ancestor laughs wildly, and his voice is endless and gloomy. The huge blue coffin beside him is like a giant, which can block out the sky and the sun, and emit the faint light that has changed color for nine days.


    Chen Mo is in the middle of it as if he were in hell. He is a little uneasy all over. He looks at the huge blue coffin. In his opinion, the origin of the huge blue coffin is not clear. The breath just revealed is very terrible, and there is also a kind of mysterious pressure.


    Above the blue coffin, Wei Mu''s body is completely frightened. He doesn''t see Chen Mo at this time, but he knows that Chen Mo and Heishan ancestors must be below.


    At this time, the ancestor of Heishan said: "Chen Mo, don''t talk much nonsense. What you should know already. Next, I will tell you with my strength what life is not like death."


    With a wave of his hand, the black coffin immediately became a sensation. With a terrible impact, it rushed to Chen Mo, sweeping out endless waves every moment.


    Chen Mo''s heart moved and his eyes looked at the huge blue coffin. "Heishan ancestor, why haven''t you seen Yang Dingtian yet?"


    The reason why Chen Mo came down is for Yang Dingtian. As a result, the ancestor of Heishan just said a word. Somehow, Chen Mo felt that Yang Dingtian had an accident and his life would be in danger.


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, the ancestor of Heishan said indifferently: "Chen Mo, Yang Dingtian you want to know is in the coffin. If you don''t believe it, you can break it, but you have to have that strength, otherwise you will be crushed to death by the coffin."


    Heishan''s ancestor seems to be well intentioned to remind Chen Mo, but he wants Chen Mo to know that Yang Dingtian is in the cyan giant coffin, so he is unstable, and then he has no intention to attack the cyan giant coffin.


    However, Chen Mo learned that Yang Dingtian was in the blue coffin, and his face was cold.


    Since you know that Yang Dingtian has a huge blue coffin, you can save a lot of time, and Chen Mo has few rivals. Seeing the huge blue coffin, Chen Mo wants to know what the mystery is.


    With a big hand clapping, the great power poured out, as if the ability to pull out the mountain was overwhelming. Suddenly, it fell on the surface of the huge blue coffin. With a loud noise, the huge blue coffin burst out a completely different power. It was a blood red Disha power, which was more terrible than the power of Taiyin and could devour people''s mind.


    Life and growth in nature are the power of zombies. They absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and the endless force of life and Yin, which can lead to a new force. This shows that the power of the earth''s power is already comparable to the five elements.


    Even Chen Mo dare not say that he can resist the power of Disha.


    "Chen Mo, I forget to tell you one thing. The power of Disha combines the blood and Qi of the demons. It''s no small matter in terms of power or explosive power. Although your five elements power is powerful, I believe that the earth will surely die." Heishan''s ancestor seems to see Chen Mo''s idea. He can''t help but sneer, and his tone is extremely disdainful.


    Chen Mo''s pupils contract, and the power of Disha is terrible. The blue coffin absorbs the blood and Qi of the demons. It seems that the Heishan ancestor who got Yang Dingtian''s body did evil and put Yang Dingtian''s body into the blue coffin.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, and his whole body''s evil spirit burst out at this time, just like killing God, holding the moon sword of the dust-free heart. The whole person came out of the dust again and returned to the original simplicity, with a faint look of prosperity and coldness.


    "Father Heishan, how dare you hurt Yang Dingtian? Today, I have to kill you."


    Chen Mo said, with a twinkle of his body, a remnant shadow fell down. He has mastered the seven steps against the sky skillfully, and can increase his speed at will.


    Seeing this, the father of Heishan was surprised.


    "Chen Mo, you didn''t deal with the blue coffin, but you came to deal with me. I''ll see how you can help me."


    Black Mountain ancestor Mou son a nu, big hand suddenly a clap, the green color huge coffin seems to be able to obey his order, in the horizontal maneuver between dislocation, with a tricky angle to block Chen Mo''s way, and then the green color huge coffin cover suddenly open.


    Boom!


    The heavy coffin lid can shake heaven and earth. Facing Chen Mo, it''s killing the air.


    After all this, the ancestor of Heishan stopped and said, "Chen Mo, even the coffin lid is not something you can fight against. Let''s die!"


    In words, the coffin lid turns into a blue light, which can suppress everything. After a few steps, Chen Mo''s body is blocked by the coffin lid. His eyes flash, and the moon sword directly faces the coffin lid.


    Boom, a force comes. Chen Mo feels that the tiger''s arm is numb, and his mind is buzzing. The attack power of the coffin lid is too strong, including the power of Disha, which Chen Mo can''t deal with. It directly shakes Chen Mo''s limbs.


    Even the lid of the coffin is so terrible that Chen Mo''s eyes flash with a touch of horror.


    If the coffin goes all out, will Chen be in danger.


    Moreover, although the black mountain ancestors are not a big threat to Chen Mo, Chen Mo has an intuition that the black mountain ancestors must have an unknown secret when they control the blue coffin.


    When the black mountain ancestor saw that Chen Mo couldn''t resist the coffin, he couldn''t help smiling. He had expected that this would happen. The power of Disha was more terrible than the power of the demons.


    After all, this is the absorption of the essence of sun and moon, and the gathering of all kinds of evil spirits.


    What''s more, this is the territory of Heishan''s ancestors, and Chen Mo has an advantage.


    Chen Mo has no advantage at all.


    Looking at Chen Mo, the ancestor of Heishan said, "you are already like this. I advise you to be obedient. As long as I get the power of the five elements, I will become stronger naturally."


    In order to lure Chen Mo to come here.


    Heishan Laozu spent too much money, including pretending to be Wei Mu to cheat Chen Mo''s trust, and combining Chen Mo''s five elements with the huge blue coffin. Heishan Laozu felt that he could become a stronger existence above the God. Who would be his opponent at that time.


    For this reason, the ancestor of Heishan did not hesitate to go up to Chen Mo, a man of the moment.

 Chapter 1373

    Most of the great men in the world of cultivation were great men, but the ancestors of Heishan had no interest in the strong men, such as the chieftain of Jianshan sect and master daoxuan, because their power was too single.


    Compared with Chen Mo, they have no interest to pursue.


    Chen Mo''s power to control the five elements is much stronger than the master of Jianshan gate, both physically and in all aspects.


    If not, Jianshan sect leader will not be afraid of Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s moon sword of no dust heart is dim. Obviously, the power of Disha can restrain the sword power of the moon sword of no dust heart. It''s useless to attack again.


    Therefore, Chen Mo put away the moon sword and looked at the ancestor of Heishan. The ancestor of Heishan also looked at Chen Mo and said, "you have nothing to do, and I have countless ways to kill you. Chen Mo, here I would like to advise you not to resist. It''s not good for you and me. As long as you are willing to be the owner of the coffin, I think it will be better than now."


    The owner of the coffin is a corpse of the coffin, which is integrated with the coffin. Chen Mo can''t help but look up at the space inside the huge blue coffin, and finds that Yang Dingtian''s body is sleeping in it, his eyes are closed, and there is no sign of awakening. However, a strong evil spirit flows on him, and converges with the black coffin to form a terrifying force of Disha.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo frowned.


    "Heishan, how''s Yang Dingtian?"


    In order to save Yang Dingtian, Chen Mo doesn''t hesitate to come here. Now when he sees Yang Dingtian trapped in the coffin, he can''t feel the power of life, which makes Chen Mo think he is dead.


    "Chen Mo, Yang Dingtian''s spirit has been sealed by me and he can''t wake up. It''s impossible for you to save him unless you can replace him. Maybe I can be merciful and let Yang Dingtian go." With these words, Heishan Laozu stares at Chen Mo with a smile. As long as Chen Mo dares to take the place of Yang Dingtian, he will have a way to make Chen Mo''s spirit disappear and unable to survive.


    Chen Mo smelled the speech, looked at Yang Dingtian''s body and said, "I hope you keep your word. If you don''t let Yang Dingtian out, Chen Mo will kill you no matter where he lives."


    At the moment, Chen Mo stands up in Pride and is free from vulgarity. He has the temperament of abandoning himself and others.


    When Wei Mu saw this, he looked worried and said, "Chen Mo, no, once you promise to Heishan Laozu, you will be attacked by him. At that time, the cultivation world will be in chaos."


    Wei Mu knows the importance of Chen mo. without Chen Mo''s cultivation world, Luofeng town will be in chaos. By that time, his black market will no longer exist, and Wei Mu will not be able to survive.


    However, Chen Mo listened to Wei Mu''s words and said firmly: "Wei mu, Yang Dingtian''s life is in danger, and I''d like to see what''s the difference between the Lord of the coffin."


    With that, Chen Mo goes to the blue coffin step by step. Heishan''s father doesn''t break his promise. With a wave of his hand, a force of Disha rushes into the blue coffin. In an instant, there is a mystery that reverses the universe. Yang Dingtian''s body slowly rises and sends out endless magic.


    "Chen mo...!" Wei Mu drank again, but he couldn''t stop Chen mo. his eyes flashed over and sighed, "ah, thousands of calculations, thousands of calculations, didn''t calculate that such a thing would happen. Why did the black mountain ancestor have a huge blue coffin? What kind of evil thing is this?"


    Generally speaking, the world of cultivation is mysterious and unpredictable. Some monks will become powerful by chance. Today''s Heishan ancestors are just like this. They control a pair of mysterious and hazy blue coffins, and they also have the power of Disha. They are not ordinary gods at all.


    Even the chieftain of Jianshan gate may not be able to fight against the ancestors of Heishan.


    Chen Mo was also restrained in dealing with Heishan Laozu.


    At this time, Chen Mo has come to the front of the huge blue coffin, and Yang Dingtian''s body is also emerging into the sky, emitting 360 degrees of magic, which is extremely profound.


    In this scene, Chen Mo frowned.


    However, he knew that Yang Dingtian''s realm was in the later period of Yuanying, but at this time his breath had surpassed Yuanying''s perfection and almost reached the realm of deification.


    In this way, Chen Mo knows that Yang Dingtian''s secret affairs happened during this period.


    "Chen Mo, what are you doing?" Heishan Laozu said: "I have released Yang Dingtian''s body. If you want to save him, you have to enter the coffin. At that time, I will naturally untie Yang Dingtian''s spirit and give him a new life."


    As he said that, the ancestor of Heishan looked at Chen Mo, and his eyes flashed beyond doubt.


    Chen Mo took a deep breath of the air, stepped forward, leaped and landed in the blue coffin from the sky.


    His legs fell on the huge blue coffin. Chen Mocai found that the huge blue coffin was more terrible than he had imagined. It seemed that he was in hell, and his whole body was wrapped by the power of Disha.


    Soon, Chen Mo''s body is full of the power of Disha, which is stimulated by the power of five elements, bursting out with completely different energy, but Chen Mo''s eyes are staring at the ancestor of Heishan.


    "I have come in. Do you fulfill your promise and untie Yang Dingtian''s spiritual bondage?"


    After hearing this, Heishan Laozu frowned, then stretched out his eyes, looked at Yang Dingtian, who was still floating, and then looked at Chen Mo, and said with pride, "my Heishan Laozu never promised to do things like this. Chen Mo, you''ve been played by me."


    With that, Heishan Laozu came out of his body and came to the huge blue coffin. He directly lifted the lid of the coffin. Suddenly, Heishan Laozu patted the lid on the huge blue coffin.


    With a bang, the ancestor of Heishan looked very happy. "Chen Mo, the huge blue coffin is something out of the sky. Maybe you didn''t expect me to play with you deliberately. Yang Dingtian still works for me. Therefore, how can I let Yang Dingtian go?"


    With these words, the ancestor of Heishan looked down and there was no movement in the huge blue coffin.


    It can be seen that Chen Mo couldn''t open the lid of the coffin.


    When Wei Mu saw this scene, he covered his chest with his right hand and sighed: "Chen Mo, the ancestor of Heishan is ambitious. You''ve fallen into his trap. What can I do?"


    Although he knew that Chen Mo would fall in the trap, Wei Mu couldn''t accept it for a moment. At this time, the ancestor of Heishan looked at Wei Mu and made a profound attempt to kill him.


    "Wei mu, as the master of the black market, you should live your life, but you shouldn''t meddle in the affairs of Luofeng town. Now that Chen Mo is captured by me, you should stay with me!"


    As soon as the black mountain ancestor''s eyes sank and his big hand waved, the terrible power of Disha fell from the sky.


    Wei Mu didn''t have time to react, so he was hit by the force of Disha. With a roar, he went back like a stream. He coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth, and his face turned pale. Obviously, Wei Mu had been seriously injured.


    Looking at Wei mu, the black mountain ancestor took back his hand, but the black coffin appeared on his heavenly spirit cover, which was a small coffin before, and now it was blooming.


    "Youming son coffin, bronze mother coffin, with the power of my life, casting." Black Mountain ancestor said mysterious words, but the black coffin on his head turned into a faint light.


    Under Wei Mu''s eyes, the black coffin fell on top of the huge blue coffin. The two coffins fused with each other, emitting extraordinary brilliance, which made the whole world feel gloomy.

 Chapter 1374

    "Sacrifice!"


    Heishan''s ancestors cut their fingertips, drew out the blood light, and fell into the Youming son coffin and the bronze mother coffin in an instant, speeding up the integration of the two coffins, making the three color light appear extremely powerful.


    Wei Mu stared at the scene and said, "Why are the two evil things, Youming son coffin and bronze mother coffin, still in the world


    Youming son coffin, bronze mother coffin, only the elder friars know the reason.


    At the beginning of chaos, heaven and earth divided Yin and Yang and gave birth to the power of the five elements. After Nu Wa created human beings, there were many strange talents, including the demons and the Shura who practiced evil Qi.


    The seven emotions and six sensory pleasures of the two races are the evil of the Terran race. They commit all sorts of evil, and the evil people absorb the essence of the life of the human race, and enhance their strength.


    Therefore, to a large extent, the Terrans are afraid of the demons and shuras.


    Fortunately, the demons and Shura are powerful, but they can''t reproduce as fast as the Terrans. With the strong learning ability of the Terrans, there are various cultivation systems and methods to enhance their strength, so as to compete with the demons and Shura.


    At that time, the demons and Shura had all kinds of treasures, and the youmingzi coffin and the bronze mother coffin were one of them. Later, when the Terrans killed the Shura, the whereabouts of youmingzi coffin and the bronze mother coffin were unknown. Even if someone went to look for them, they were as traceless as the sea of stars.


    However, I didn''t expect that today, youmingzi coffin and bronze mother coffin will be seen again.


    At this moment, Wei Mu''s whole face was full of terrible fear.


    He knew that the Shura clan was terrible, which could not be easily dealt with by the Terrans.


    Moreover, the youmingzi coffin and the bronze mother coffin are a set of treasures. If their power is combined, it will be terrifying. Even Chen Mo is not an opponent. Besides, Chen Mo may be refined by the coffin, thus dispersing the power of the five elements and being absorbed and quoted by the coffin.


    At that time, Xiuzhen world will be the world of Heishan ancestors.


    "You still have eyes. You know it''s the coffin of youmingzi and the bronze coffin. But even so, you will die in my hands today."


    The ancestor of Heishan said in a cold voice, holding the formula with both hands quickly. The mysterious light fell into the two coffins in an instant, forming a spectacular scene. He saw the coffins merge and permeate the blood. Even Wei Mu felt that the power of the coffin was getting stronger, and the pressure of the space made him hard to breathe.


    On the other hand, Yang Dingtian''s body is suspended in the air, and the black evil Qi is gradually distributed. In the depth, the evil Qi is surging wildly, and Yang Dingtian''s eyes are extremely cold.


    The next second, a faint light poured out and fell on the father of Heishan.


    Yang Dingtian''s face was gloomy.


    "Yang Dingtian, your spirit has awakened." The ancestor of Heishan felt that Yang Dingtian''s body was out of control. He didn''t take it seriously in his heart. His eyes still disdained to say: "it''s just time to wake up. I''ll seal it again. It''s absolutely impossible for you to sleep."


    Between the words, Heishan Laozu released his right hand and aimed at Yang Dingtian''s body.


    Hum!


    The power of Disha is extremely evil, with terrible power.


    Yang Dingtian''s body stood up solemnly, stabilizing his legs. What caught his eyes was the power of Disha, the ancestor of Heishan. His eyes were slightly raised, and Yang Dingtian''s right hand also shot out a magic Qi.


    Boom!


    The power of Disha could have broken through the evil Qi, but Yang Dingtian spent a few days in the bronze coffin and refined the power of Disha in his body, so the evil Qi took the advantage and directly broke through the power of Disha. Then, Yang Dingtian flew to the ancestor of Heishan.


    "Disrespect to the master, kill him." Yang Dingtian said, his hands accurately fell on the chest of Heishan Laozu, and with a loud noise, Heishan Laozu''s body severely retrogressed.


    The blood fell from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Yang Dingtian, the ancestor of Heishan said, "I really belittled the demons. Countless years ago, the demons and Shura had the same fighting power, but I was careless. Only by letting you control the power of Disha can you deal with me."


    At the moment, Heishan''s ancestors are full of remorse.


    But that''s all.


    After all, he''s the best master of Disha.


    Yang Dingtian has just come to life. He is in a weak state. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be his opponent.


    Therefore, the calm ancestor of Heishan is extremely terrible. He looks like a poisonous snake in the dark. His eyes stare at Yang Dingtian, shivering, but Yang Dingtian is fearless.


    Chen Mo is his master.


    In order to save him, the master did not hesitate to put his life in danger.


    All these make Yang Dingtian full of killing intention to Heishan ancestors.


    Stepping out step by step, Yang Dingtian''s body rushes to Heishan''s ancestors. The magic thirteen moves are performed on the spot. His extraordinary magic Qi seems to destroy the sky and the earth, spreading the power of covering the sky. With Yang Dingtian''s hands, he pats Heishan''s ancestors.


    The evil spirit is one after another, as if it''s like flying frost, but it''s unstoppable with its overwhelming power.


    Originally, Heishan Laozu thought that Yang Dingtian''s strength was just average, but he soon regretted, and the evil spirit rushed in front of him. At the critical moment, Heishan Laozu took a photo with him.


    Although the power is terrible, it is far from enough to deal with Yang Dingtian''s evil Qi.


    Immediately, Heishan Laozu''s body retreated fiercely, and the blood coughed out of the corner of his mouth became more intense.


    For a moment, the old ancestor of Heishan frowned tightly and crossed a little coldly.


    Wei mu, who is injured, opens his mouth wide and looks at Yang Dingtian.


    "How is that possible?"


    Wei Mu was unimaginable and said: "even Chen Mo is not the opponent of Heishan Laozu. Yang Dingtian can pick up Heishan Laozu. Is he stronger than Chen Mo?"


    No wonder Wei Mu has this idea. Just now Chen Mo was at a loss when he dealt with Heishan Laozu. However, it was Yang Dingtian''s turn to crush Heishan Laozu.


    With such terrible strength, no one in Xiuzhen world is Yang Dingtian''s opponent.


    However, only Heishan Laozu knows that it''s not that he can''t beat Yang Dingtian, but that Heishan Laozu has just vomited blood essence and fused two coffins, and now the coffins are still in the process of fusion, which needs to consume Heishan Laozu''s mind, plus Heishan Laozu''s carelessness to Yang Dingtian. I didn''t expect that Yang Dingtian''s fighting power has greatly increased, so it will come to such an end.


    And Yang Dingtian didn''t expect that he would have such a strong strength. He was not the opponent of the powerful one, let alone the old powerful one like Heishan Laozu.


    If it wasn''t for his own experience, Yang would doubt that it was a dream.


    Looking at the ancestor of Heishan, Yang Ding said to heaven, "release the master, or you will die."


    In a simple word, Yang Dingtian''s will is very strong.


    The black mountain ancestor''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice: "Yang Dingtian, don''t think you can be lawless if you hurt me in a moment. In my eyes, you are just a puppet."


    "If it wasn''t for my carelessness, how could I let you break the confinement of spirit."

 Chapter 1375

    Yang Dingtian broke through the spiritual confinement of Heishan ancestors, and his strength was greatly improved.


    It''s like self inflicted, more like a slap in the face of black mountain ancestor, incomparably hot pain.


    Looking at Yang Dingtian, the ancestor of Heishan said coldly, "it''s absolutely impossible to let Chen Mo go. Yang Dingtian, since you are a demon, why don''t you help the demons to command the cultivation world, but betray the race and help Chen Mo, the enemy of the demon, to deal with me. It''s really unwise."


    Yang Dingtian hears the speech and doesn''t say anything. He is Chen Mo''s demon slave. Naturally, he won''t go against Chen Mo''s meaning.


    Seeing that Yang Dingtian didn''t speak, the black mountain ancestor''s eyes were particularly gloomy. It seemed that there was no place to release his anger, which formed a violent killing intention in his body and immediately erupted.


    Boom!


    Black Mountain ancestor''s robes whizz, black hair dance, eyes overlooking Yang Dingtian, "since you are stubborn, don''t blame my ruthless, as long as I control the integration of the son and mother coffin, even if all the strong men in the cultivation world come to deal with me, I will be suppressed, Yang Dingtian, you can die."


    With that, the sleeves of Heishan ancestors rolled, and the dark elements erupted.


    In an instant, the evil spirit accumulated on the Heishan ancestor seemed to devour everything. Everywhere he passed, there was an incredible scene. The space turned into a two-dimensional whirlpool, cracking and blooming continuously, creating rolling air currents.


    Yang Dingtian looked dignified. Looking down at the coffin, he found that the fusion degree of the two coffins was perfect. With the power of climbing, he could suppress everything.


    In this scene, Yang Dingtian knows the seriousness of the matter. Chen Mo must be affected in the coffin, but Yang Dingtian knows that Chen Mo''s life is not in danger.


    Because he and Chen Mo have a sense of blood connection.


    As long as Chen Mo does not die, Yang Dingtian will know the situation.


    When he saw that Heishan''s ancestors had killed him, Yang Dingtian directly used Lingqi black. Lingqi black can turn the world''s Lingqi into magic Qi. Naturally, its power is not small. It plays a vital role in assisting.


    With Yang Dingtian exerting his aura, the evil spirit on his body is particularly terrible. It seems that he can gallop across the sea. With the tsunami, the roaring evil spirit comes out.


    For a time, Heishan Laozu and Yang Dingtian were against each other, and their strength was basically difficult to tell the difference between the two. Heishan Laozu was hard to please, but Yang Dingtian beat him to defeat.


    However, this is only a superficial sign.


    Because Wei mu can see that Heishan Laozu is at ease. He seems to be waiting for the moment of the coffin, and then beat Heishan Laozu with an invincible posture to show his strength in turn.


    Seeing this, Wei Mu said: "Yang Dingtian, don''t attack him any more. At present, the main attack is on the coffin. As long as Chen Mo comes out, you can have an advantage in dealing with the black mountain ancestors together with him. If not, when the coffin merges successfully, heaven will change."


    Yang Dingtian, who is fighting, is moved by Wei Mu''s words. He observes Heishan''s ancestors carefully and finds that Heishan''s ancestors, as Wei Mu said, did not go all out.


    After understanding, Yang Dingtian suddenly clapped his hand and played a terrible evil spirit.


    Immediately, Yang Dingtian''s body flashed and shot at the position of the coffin.


    Just then, however, there was a frosty voice.


    "It''s too late to find out now."


    "How clever my father Heishan was, how could he not have guessed this step."


    "Yang Dingtian, it''s impossible for you to save Chen mo. after a long time, his body has already melted to 7788. Even if he can survive, he can only breathe."


    With these words, Heishan Laozu''s body came to the coffin, and his hands went to Yang Dingtian with a force of one million jin.


    Boom!


    Yang dingtiangen had no time to step back. He was hit in the chest. His body hit the ground in the same way as a kite. He was about to fall into the soil and could not stand.


    Seeing this, wilmuton was shocked.


    He also expected Yang Dingtian to deal with Heishan Laozu, but he didn''t expect that Yang Dingtian was so defeated by Heishan Laozu.


    At this moment, Yang Dingtian wanted to die.


    Chen Mo and Yang Dingtian are both in trouble. Who else is the opponent of Heishan Laozu.


    "Yang Dingtian, Wei mu, as my defeated generals, have you ever thought that one day, no matter whether Chen Mo is dead or not, you will surely die, but before that, I will control the coffin of my son and mother, and then kill you."


    As he said that, the ancestor of Heishan looked down at the coffin. At this time, the coffin had been integrated, emitting two different degrees of breath, which made people feel terrible.


    Wei Mu and Yang Dingtian looked at each other, and they were a little shocked.


    The Youming coffin is a dark element, and the bronze coffin is the power of Disha. These two forces are extraordinary in many aspects, and they are even more terrible after the fusion.


    If we let Heishan Laozu control it, would it not be to dominate Xiuzhen world.


    Think of these, Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu are helpless, they have tried their best.


    You know, Wei Mu is not the enemy of Heishan Laozu at all.


    And Yang Dingtian is also a loser of Heishan, even Chen Mo is not Yang Dingtian''s opponent.


    Boom!


    Just as Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu were thinking about it, the coffin suddenly made waves, surging up like a bloody storm, and the whole space was crumbling. A lot of soil fell on it, which made Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu disheartened in an instant.


    But Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu didn''t care too much. They didn''t turn their eyes to look at the ancestor of Heishan.


    At this time, the ancestor of Heishan said with a wild smile: "my son and mother are in the same coffin. I didn''t expect that I would really integrate my son and mother''s coffin and cultivate the real world. No one could stop me from dominating."


    The voice of the ancestor of Heishan has spread thousands of miles into the sky.


    On the face of Heishan Laozu, there was a look of madness, but it soon solidified.


    See, coffin cover suddenly open, a figure flickers out, the figure of the other side is peerless and stand, just a station there, let people know his powerful.


    "Chen Mo, why didn''t you die?" The ancestor of Heishan came back.


    Chen Mo''s legs stopped and stood up. On his body, he exuded a kind of extremely cold breath, colder than the ancestors of Heishan. With both hands, Chen Mo Na said, "is this the power of yin?"


    In the coffin, Chen Mo realized a new power, which is the power of Yin, one of yin and Yang.


    This kind of power greatly increased Chen Mo''s strength and directly broke the coffin of his son and mother. That''s why Chen Mo appeared in front of Heishan''s ancestors, with an exclusive and overbearing attitude.


    Looking down at the black mountain ancestor, Chen Mo''s profundity has no difference. Seeing this, the black mountain ancestor''s face is suddenly angry, because he feels that he has not killed Chen mo.


    On the contrary, Chen Mo''s strength is greatly increased.


    In this way, the ancestor of Heishan wanted to slap himself.


    First, he helped Yang Dingtian increase his strength, and then Chen Mo controlled Yin power.


    All of these make the Heishan ancestor feel embarrassed and his eyes become extremely sharp and cold.

 Chapter 1376

    Chen Mo, who controls the power of Yin, has undergone earth shaking changes. A pair of stars are as deep as the boundless and unreachable. The father of Heishan just looks at them and looks gloomy. Even holding his son and mother, he seems to be weak.


    "Heishan, I''m not dead. Are you surprised¡° Chen Mo''s satisfied eyes are fixed on the ancestor of Heishan. At this time, Chen Mo is very happy with his choice just now.


    After entering the coffin of his son and mother, Chen Mo controls the power of Yin, which is one of yin and Yang. He has an intuition that as long as he gains the power of Yang again, he will be able to break through the powerful one who transforms God. Who will be his opponent then.


    Seeing that Chen Mo was so proud, the ancestor of Heishan said angrily, "Chen Mo, I didn''t expect that you would improve your strength when you enter the coffin of your son and mother. Otherwise, I would never let you enter the coffin of your son and mother. However, the matter has come to this point. You and I are either dead or alive."


    "Here today, I''ll see how strong you are."


    Heishan''s father was holding his son''s and mother''s coffin, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu stepped back a few steps, but they were seriously injured. Now they were afraid of Heishan''s father. They looked at Chen Mo and looked forward to him.


    "Chen Mo, it''s just right for you to come out. What the Heishan ancestors hold is the most precious treasure of the Shura clan, which is called Youming Zi coffin and bronze mother coffin. Now the two coffins have merged into the son mother coffin, and their power is unfathomable, so you must be careful."


    Wei Mu kindly reminds a way.


    At this time, Wei Mu extremely hopes that Chen Mo will kill Heishan''s ancestors. Only in this way can the world be reversed and the situation of Xiuzhen world be stabilized.


    Son and mother coffin!


    Chen Mo listened to these words and understood the family of the Luo family. As a monk of reincarnation, he knew that the family of the Luo family absorbed the grievances derived from the essence of the sun and the moon, and enhanced their strength.


    At present, Heishan Laozu is not a Shura family, but he controls the most precious of the Shura family. Even if Chen Mo thinks he is powerful, he does not dare to despise Heishan Laozu.


    Immediately, Chen Mo steps into the air, rippling, spreading a layer of overwhelming air waves, which can sweep all directions. Everywhere he goes, the vacuum is more terrifying.


    "Hum, Chen Mo, die for me."


    When the ancestors of Heishan saw that Chen Mo took the lead, the coffins of his son and mother immediately came out, and the power of Disha fell from the sky to form an ice wall, which could block out the sky and the sun. Chen Mo''s body took a few steps slowly, but Chen Mo still stood up, and the moon sword of dust-free heart shot out again.


    If the former moon sword of no dust heart didn''t hurt the ancestor of Heishan, then the present moon sword of no dust heart has absolutely superposed power and can destroy everything. The sword light is much stronger than before.


    This is the benefit of Chen Mo''s strength improvement.


    Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu are inspired by their strong strength.


    "Well done, Chen Mo should fight bravely and defeat Heishan Laozu." Wei Mu couldn''t help dancing and his face was full of excitement. The stronger Chen Mo was, the more satisfied he was.


    "How can Chen mo..." Yang Dingtian''s look was also shocked. His cold eyes were incredible. "He became too strong."


    As Chen Mo''s demon slave, Yang Dingtian witnessed Chen Mo''s growth step by step.


    Until now, Chen Mo has become a big man. When he was in Longyang City, he was captured by the ancestors of Heishan. He didn''t know how Chen Mo fought with the demons.


    But don''t guess, Chen Mo is sure to win.


    At this time, the moon sword of no dust heart penetrates the space and directly falls on the chest of the ancestor of Heishan.


    Bang!


    The blood fell, and there was a sword mark on the chest of Heishan Laozu. Heishan Laozu''s face was a little pale, and his mother''s coffin was suddenly patted, which broke the sword of wuchenxinyue.


    "Damn it, Chen Mo, are you so strong?" The eyes of Heishan ancestor are full of unimaginable eyes. Not long ago, Chen Mo was still his defeated general.


    Today, Chen Mo has been able to beat him.


    Thinking of this, the father of Heishan endured the pain, and the coffin of his son and mother rotated 360 degrees up and down, sending out endless brilliance, as if it could destroy heaven and earth. Where he passed, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and the scenes of tsunamis continued to appear.


    "Not dead?" Chen Mo frowned. He tried the power of Yin. As a result, Heishan Laozu was killed and still alive. It shows that Heishan Laozu is sharp.


    The ancestor of Heishan is still attacking Chen mo. when he hears that he is not dead, he almost spits out a mouthful of blood.


    When did Chen Mo become so rampant.


    No matter how strong Chen Mo is, he may not be able to kill Heishan''s father. Therefore, the attack of Heishan''s father is extremely fierce, which can make the world turbulent.


    "Chen Mo, it''s good. You still want to kill me. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat."


    "A sea of blood."


    With the old man of Heishan yelling, the coffin of the son and mother stood in the center, and the blood overflowed continuously, like a sea of blood, which could circulate between heaven and earth, and the terrible power of blood was extremely cold.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo couldn''t help looking at Yang Dingtian and Wei mu, "go, this power of blood can devour spirits. If you stay here, you will die."


    Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu left without any hesitation.


    They know that Chen Mo is right. The blood from their coffins is enough to hurt their spirits. If they stay in the same place, they will not only become a burden, but also die.


    Therefore, Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu both used their extra strength to soar into the sky.


    When Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu leave, their blood is boiling.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes were fixed, he crossed the color of prudence.


    It''s not the first time that he has seen the horror of Disha''s power. He naturally knows that it''s powerful.


    However, Chen Mo''s mind flashed, and his body left the place and flew to the sky.


    "If you want to escape, stay with me." Seeing Chen Mo''s retreat without fighting, the father of Heishan flashed a touch of anger, believing that Chen Mo was afraid of his Disha power, so the father of Heishan came after Chen Mo with his son and mother''s coffin.


    They went up and down, one in front of the other, and left the ground at a very fast speed.


    As soon as Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu leave the ground, they see Chen Mo and Yang Dingtian''s bodies leave the bottom of the ground. They can''t help but wonder how Chen Mo can retreat without fighting.


    But they soon realized that Chen Mo didn''t have much advantage underground.


    Because they knew that the Heishan ancestors controlled the power of Disha, and the coffin was suitable for underground. It can be seen that Chen Mo left the ground knowing this reason.


    Chen Mo''s body soon came to the sky.


    Looking down at the body of the ancestor of Heishan, he said in a cold voice, "don''t you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The ancestor of Heishan said: "Chen Mo, I know what you mean. You don''t have many advantages in the underground, so you come to the air. But you are very stupid. Here is greedy wolf star. There is no sun at all. I am in charge of the earth''s Yin Qi."

 Chapter 1377

    In the underground, the power of Disha controlled by Heishan Laozu is similar to Chen Mo''s Yin power, so Heishan Laozu is not afraid of Chen mo.


    However, leaving the underground has some influence on the ancestors of Heishan.


    "Chen Mo, why don''t we make a bet?" Black mountain old ancestor suddenly sneers a way.


    Hearing this, Chen Mo raised his hand and said, "how to bet?"


    "It''s very simple. The power you and I control is uneven. Fortunately, I have the son mother coffin, which is the treasure of Shura clan. You have the power of five elements. If I use the son mother coffin, and you don''t use the power of five elements, I will use Yin power and Disha power to fight each other. If you win, I''m willing to disappear and no longer infringe on your interests."


    The old father of Heishan told us.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo asked, "if you win?"


    "Of course, you disappear and no longer take part in the affairs of Xiuzhen." Heishan Laozu looked at Chen Mo seriously and scored the victory with one move, which was the best way he had thought.


    In any case, he and Chen Mo are the most powerful in the realm of cultivation.


    No matter win or lose, it is to become the overlord of Xiuzhen world.


    In this case, it''s better to divide the result by one move.


    Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu look at Chen Mo when they hear the words of Heishan ancestor.


    They knew that the fate of Xiuzhen had come.


    Whoever loses wins has a great influence on the pattern of Xiuzhen world.


    Chen Mo frowned, but he nodded and agreed: "your method is good. I promise your bet, but I hope you will keep your word and make a contract with heaven. Otherwise, I can''t promise your bet."


    "Of course."


    Without any hesitation, Heishan ancestor swore to heaven directly: "I, Heishan ancestor, swear to heaven here and make a contract with Chen Mo about the way of heaven. If I am defeated in Chen Mo''s hands, I am willing to disappear and no longer take part in the affairs of the cultivation world. If not, I am willing to bear the thunder of heaven and die."


    With these words, the ancestor of Heishan looked at Chen Mo and said, "I have made the contract of heaven. It''s your turn."


    Chen Mo nodded and set up the contract of heaven.


    When Chen Mo finishes speaking, in the dark, Chen Mo and Heishan ancestors establish some kind of taboo contact. There is no need to guess that if one party returns, it will be struck by heaven.


    "Chen Mo, since we have made a contract with heaven, we should have a move." The black mountain ancestor''s eye ground once once crossed one to put on a dull smile, indistinctly visible is the satisfied look.


    I don''t know why, when Chen Mo saw the smile of Heishan''s ancestor, he felt some bad signs in his heart.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help thinking about the problem.


    But at this time, Heishan Laozu''s hands circled up and down, and the power of Disha swept into his body. From a distance, Heishan Laozu was like a super strong man of the Shura clan. He was full of extremely terrible evil spirit, which could calm the soul and soul. The breath outside his body had already surpassed the later stage of deification. This shows how confident Heishan Laozu was that he could defeat Chen mo.


    "Will Chen Mo lose Wei Mu has a dignified look. He thought Chen Mo could turn things around, but seeing that Heishan ancestor is so terrible, he knows that it''s not easy.


    It is very likely that Chen Mo is not an opponent of Heishan''s ancestors.


    Moreover, this is a move to win or lose, no accident, Chen Mo''s move is not as powerful as Heishan''s ancestors.


    Yang Dingtian beside him shook his head. He naturally knew how terrible the Heishan ancestor was. Even if he could feel the power from a distance, he could not deal with it.


    Although Yang Dingtian is not Chen Mo''s opponent, he still lies in the bronze coffin. He knows how terrible the power of Disha is, so he understands Chen Mo''s dilemma.


    "Chen Mo, I hope you can do your best. Although my father Heishan is not a gentleman, he has made a contract with heaven. No matter how stupid he is, he will not be able to deal with heaven. You have no choice but to defeat me."


    Heishan Laozu looks at Chen Mo, his eyes are filled with a terrible sense of war. He is already the most powerful man in the world of cultivation. Naturally, he is eager to get an equal opponent.


    Now Chen Mo is more than enough.


    Chen Mo heard the words of Heishan Laozu and said with a smile: "Heishan Laozu, I respect you as the inheritor of Shura clan, but you have a vicious mind and are not suitable to control the world of Xiuzhen. If you don''t, maybe I will give you the world of Xiuzhen to take care of."


    In order to find Luo Li, Chen Mo has no interest in taking charge of the cultivation world. If it wasn''t for the evil and evil ancestors of Heishan, Chen Mo would not stop him from becoming the most powerful person in the cultivation world.


    "Chen Mo, don''t you think this nonsense is hypocritical?"


    Heishan Laozu sneered: "you said that you are not interested in Xiuzhen world, then why did you break the pattern of Xiuzhen world, resulting in great changes in suantianmen, tianbaoge, Jianshan and danzong, like the former Xiuzhen world, what''s wrong?"


    With these words, the father of Heishan looks at Chen Mo with disbelief.


    He didn''t believe Chen Mo was telling the truth at all. The development of Xiuzhen world has become a foregone conclusion, but Chen Mo was born out of nowhere, breaking the pattern of Xiuzhen world, so that Heishan ancestors almost died in Chen Mo''s hands. Fortunately, Heishan ancestors got the treasure of Xiuluo people.


    Thus, Heishan ancestors can survive.


    Chen Mo didn''t explain. He looked at the ancestor of Heishan and thought about how to deal with it.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the wind blows through the air and the body of Heishan Laozu diffuses out, leaving black shadows. The shadows are as true as they are false, so that Chen Mo can''t tell the exact location of Heishan Laozu.


    Chen Mo''s mind moves, and his divine consciousness is released in all directions, looking for the traces of Heishan ancestors.


    However, at this time, Chen Mo felt the deadly power coming from his back.


    "Chen Mo, now you find out, it''s too late." Heishan Laozu smiles with pride. He turns his hands into fierce fists. He can smash everything and directly kill Chen Mo with his invincible power.


    It''s powerful. It can block everything.


    At the critical moment, even Chen Mo can''t avoid it, but Chen Mo still takes seven steps against the sky, burns his life essence and blood, and his body swish, leaving a shadow behind.


    Boom!


    Heishan Laozu blows his fists out and hits the remnant shadow accurately. He directly blows the remnant shadow apart. He opens his eyes wide and finds that it''s not Chen Mo''s body. Heishan Laozu''s face is a little ugly.


    "Chen Mo, you are lucky to dodge my fists."


    The ancestor of Heishan licked his tongue and said, "however, you can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime. Today, we must decide the outcome."


    It''s a move to fight among the strong in the world of cultivation. It''s not a move to attack.


    It''s about two sides playing each other, and one side is a good move.


    Therefore, this attack by Heishan Laozu is not lost to Chen mo.


    Heishan Laozu looked up and looked around. Chen Mo, who was in front of his eyes, was still starting against the sky.


    Come without a shadow, go without a trace, dazzling.

 Chapter 1378

    Seven steps against the sky, with essence and blood to display, Chen Mo''s figure like a wild goose.


    Space, whistling past, falling harsh sound.


    Looking at this scene quietly, the black mountain ancestor''s face sank, and the power of Disha in his body was ready to go. In his mouth, he did not forget to shout: "Chen Mo, what a simple thing it is. You have to jump up and down like a monkey, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    When Heishan Laozu said this, he looked again and saw Chen Mo''s figure galloping towards him from a tricky angle, snake like walking, which made people unable to understand Chen Mo''s move.


    However, the ancestor of Heishan is not the same thing. He is indifferent despite the storm.


    As time goes by quietly, there seems to be more cold wind in the sky and the earth, accompanied by Chen Mo''s figure. At this time, Chen Mo''s Yin power seems to be able to integrate nature and human beings, and the speed becomes extremely fast. In the eyes of Heishan ancestors, it''s almost to the extreme.


    "What''s the difference between me and waiting to die, so I have to think of a way to deal with him."


    The ancestor of Heishan soon thought of the simplest way. He stamped his legs on the ground, and the force of Disha penetrated into the ground. With the speed visible to the naked eye, it turned into a black flame, which had the power to burn the soul.


    When Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu saw it, they were shocked and changed color.


    "The Disha power of Heishan Laozu is really terrible. Chen Mo has to be careful with him, but I don''t know if Chen Mo can turn defeat into victory and defeat Heishan Laozu."


    Wei Mu''s eyes are flickering, and he is holding the communication crystal stone in his hand. He can''t help sending a message to Liang Feiyun, telling him the situation here.


    ¡­¡­


    Falling wind Town, Liang Feiyun''s body stands on a rooftop.


    She looks at the starry sky in the distance. Her beautiful face is as calm as water. She looks like a cold beauty in the dark when she is alone. The breeze blows and raises her waterfall hair. Even the air sends out a fragrance.


    "Star sea, greedy wolf change, what does it mean?" Liang Feiyun is used to looking at the stars every night. She knows the stars like the palm of her hand. Now the greedy wolf star is completely dark and hidden in the sea of stars, so that people can''t see the existence of greedy wolf star.


    This sign, Liang Feiyun knows that something big has happened.


    She points out that Chen Mo''s fate is uncertain, which seems to be beyond her destiny. Even if Liang Feiyun measures it, she still can''t figure out Chen Mo''s fate.


    "Chen Mo, how mysterious are you?" Liang Feiyun has no choice but to put down her jade hand. Her weak body seems to be able to fall when the wind blows. She looks at the stars and the sea powerlessly. Somehow, she feels that Chen Mo is in danger.


    Da! Dada!


    Behind him came a sound of stepping. "Chen Mo''s fate is changeable. You can''t calculate it by your arithmetic. I advise you to make some effort. It''s good for everyone, but I''m curious. Can you work out your own destiny?"


    This is Ling Xuan. She is the saint of Tianxuan. Since the seal of the demons, Ling Xuan''s body is getting worse day by day. Fortunately, she can walk normally, but her face is a little pale.


    Looking at Liang Feiyun, Ling Xuan stepped forward.


    "Ling Xuan, your fate is the same as Chen Mo''s, you can''t guess." Liang Feiyun knew that there was Ling Xuan in Luofeng Town, so she didn''t turn around, but her attitude seemed a little cold. She continued: "I heard that you sealed the demons with supreme strength. It can be seen that your strength is not as simple as it seems."


    "What''s the difference?" Ling Xuan and Liang Feiyun stood side by side, one high and one low.


    But Ling Xuan''s face was also cold.


    "You know, Chen Mo will not stay in this world of cultivation, and I will do the same."


    Ling Xuan affirmed: "as a fortune teller, if you can''t break your own destiny, how difficult it is to become an immortal. Chen Mo and I are not bound by fate, so we both have the qualification to become an immortal."


    This words a, Liang Feiyun Mou son is gloomy.


    Become immortal!


    In other people''s eyes, this word may be a whimsical thing. There are no immortals in the world. If there are, the strong one who transforms gods is already the supreme existence.


    But Liang Feiyun knows that there are gods in the world.


    However, there are millions of people in the world of cultivation, and no one may be able to become an immortal.


    As Ling Xuan said, their fate was imprisoned, so they had to struggle in the realm of cultivation for the rest of their lives, and they could not even reach the realm of transforming God. How could they become immortals.


    Ling Xuan is different. Her strength is mysterious and infinite. She can seal the unfathomable magic flame with her own strength. Although time is not permanent, we can see Ling Xuan''s terrible.


    Seeing that Liang Feiyun bowed her head and didn''t speak, Ling Xuan carried her back with her hands. Although her body was short, Liang Feiyun had a head, but at this time, she seemed to be surrounded by dark light, and the whole person was sacred and unattainable.


    "Liang Feiyun, there are intrigues in Xiuzhen world. You can find out fate. In fact, it''s a ridiculous thing. For fate, it''s never understood. It''s born with the same heaven, with three thousand roads and five lines. Among hundreds of millions of creatures, you''re still too humble."


    With these words, Ling Xuan slowly turned around. Her eyes looked to the horizon, and her words echoed in the air, and echoed in Liang Feiyun''s mind for a long time.


    That kind of voice can frighten the heart, make Liang Feiyun''s heart become extremely heavy.


    "Hating you is not like the moon in the river tower. There is nothing in the south. There is nothing in the south. There is only one thing to follow and there is no separation...!"


    A pair of deep dark colorless, Liang Feiyun mouth a meal, a weak sadness, she difficult to raise her head, light Na way: "hate you but like jianglouyue, temporarily full also loss, temporarily full also loss, when is the full moon? Maybe you''re right. Even if I have a close relationship with him, the distance is like a rainbow after the rain. It''s within reach, but there''s a breakpoint to forge ahead. So... He belongs to me, but he doesn''t belong to me. "


    Once this is said, even the air is full of sadness that permeates people''s hearts.


    Ling Xuan pursed a smile and said, "so, do you want to give up?"


    With that, Ling Xuan looks directly at Liang Feiyun''s pretty face. She has to say that Liang Feiyun is very calm and even wiser than before. She also looks at Ling Xuan.


    "Give up?" Liang Feiyun said, "if I lose my innocence, what else can I lose?"


    "Even if I really give up, what can I get?"


    "It seems... I have no choice."


    Liang Feiyun finish saying this words, on the face beautiful appearance, peep out innocent smile.


    "Maybe you can look down on me, but who was born strong? Here I have found the direction to yearn for the strong in my heart. In any case, I will yearn for the vast stars."


    As soon as the voice falls, Liang Feiyun steps away. Qianying is still calm, but it gives Ling Xuan the impact from her heart. She is stunned for a long time and laughs at herself.


    "Chen Mo, you are really a prodigal son. You will get involved in affairs. If all my strength is not sealed, how can you be willing to stay in Luofeng town?"


    Looking up at the starry sky, Ling Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. You can''t avoid it. Although you can''t help it, you''d better leave it to fate."

 Chapter 1379

    "No, there''s something wrong with you."


    All of a sudden, Lu Bo gave a loud drink, his body jumped from the bed, his eyes suddenly widened, and he felt that his body was falling. He didn''t take it seriously, so that his fat body hit the ground hard, which made him grin with pain.


    "Lu Bo, what''s the matter with you?" On the bed, the little maid rubbed her hazy eyes.


    She and Lu Bo have become a couple and are now in the same bed.


    Seeing Lu Bo''s body lying on the ground, the little servant girl crept up and put on her coat, got out of bed and came to Lu Bo. She stretched out her hand and helped Lu Bo up with difficulty.


    Lu Bo raised his head to look at the little servant girl, and then said: "something happened. The young master met an unmanageable strong man in greedy wolf star. I can''t stay here. I must go to save him."


    After Lu Bo finished, he didn''t care about many things. He immediately put on a robe and left the room. Although his back was fat, it gave the little servant girl the feeling of being tall and powerful.


    "Ah, I thought Chen Mo was already the supreme strong man, but now it seems that he will have some strong men that can''t be dealt with. I hope Lu Bo will be safe and come back as soon as possible."


    Little servant girl na na says, eye ground all flash a put on soft light.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the whole staff of Luofeng town knew that Chen Mo had an accident.


    Ying xuanjian is wearing a black robe. He is unfathomable. As the second leader of Luofeng Town, he can say something to a great extent. Few people go against his meaning.


    Looking at everyone, Ying xuanjian said: "everyone, the news has come that Chen Mo is in trouble with greedy wolf star. Therefore, we can''t just stand by. Chen Mo without falling wind will no longer exist sooner or later, so I decided to take you to greedy wolf star to support Chen mo."


    After that, everyone looked shocked. "


    "What''s more, Lord Ying xuanjian is right. Luofeng town can''t survive long without Chen mo. in this case, it''s better to give it a go, and it will be a magnificent one."


    Should Xuan Jian smell speech, nod a way: "everybody thinks so, that we set out to greedy wolf star."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ying xuanjian''s body took the lead in soaring to the greedy wolf star.


    The rest of them were on the ball.


    From a distance, it forms a magnificent scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuzhen world, Jianshan.


    "Lord, something happened in Luofeng town." Suddenly someone came into the meeting hall of Jianshan.


    "Chen Mo meets an unmanageable strong man in greedy wolf star. When the people in Luofeng town know about it, they are ready to rescue Chen mo."


    The voice spread to the whole assembly hall, and all the high-level people in Jianshan heard it clearly.


    The chieftain of Jianshan gate was in a high position. He looked at the messenger and asked, "is it true at this time?"


    The messenger affirmed, "master, it''s absolutely true. There is absolutely no mistake."


    "In that case, I''d like to see who is so powerful that Chen Mo can be scared."


    The eyes of the master of sword mountain pass the color of fanaticism.


    He looked at the other high-level of Jianshan and said in a cold voice: "you guys, Chen Mo is a man of the moment in the world of cultivation. He has a strong man who is hard to deal with. So, in order to find out, those who are willing to go will go with me, while those who are not will stay in the clan and manage the internal affairs well."


    With these words, the master of Jianshan gate''s body shakes in the same place, directly exerts the magic power of shrinking into inches, and leaves Jianshan at an extremely fast speed, while the rest of Jianshan''s senior officials look at each other.


    But they made a quick decision, both of them clenching their fists.


    "The headmaster is so impulsive, so it can be seen that he really wants to know who can deal with Chen Mo and be invincible."


    "However, if we can deal with Chen Mo Zhi, how can we be willing to join Jianshan? So let''s go with the sect leader for the sake of safety."


    Immediately, the rest of Jianshan''s high-level officials left the meeting hall and went to greedy wolf star.


    For a moment, all the great forces in the world of cultivation knew that Chen Mo had an accident, and countless strong people went to greedy wolf star one after another. Naturally, their purpose was to get the benefit of the fisherman.


    Greedy wolf star, a peerless figure diffuse out.


    "Is this greedy wolf star?" The master of sword Mountain Gate was the first to bear the brunt. He stood outside the transmission array, and his eyes looked in all directions. His brows could not help frowning, because he felt that the Yin Qi around him was extremely strong, which seemed to be the power of the Shura people.


    "Has the Shura family been born?"


    The master of Jianshan sect has a lot of reveries.


    As the former master of the cultivation world, the master of Jianshan sect knew many unknown things.


    The demons were born first, and then Chen Mo came out. Today, the Shura family may be born.


    This world of cultivation is full of fatal breath.


    WOW!


    Transmission array, suddenly appeared Wudao and Lou Qianxue figure, they looked at the standing Jianshan door master, and then looked around, also feel the presence of the power of the earth.


    Can''t help, no way asked: "Jianshan sect master, do you think there is the power of the earth evil here?"


    "Yes, I do have that intuition." The chieftain of sword mountain affirmed: "originally, I was wondering who could deal with Chen Mo, but I didn''t expect that the people of Shura would be born. Now the world is in chaos. If you want to keep the orthodoxy, you have to seek wealth in danger."


    With these words, the chieftain of Jianshan gate looked cruel. He immediately understood the truth and said, "chieftain of Jianshan gate, don''t worry. You are the leader of our cold building. You will never have two hearts."


    "That''s just right. Let''s meet Chen mo." With that, Jianshan sect leader''s body went to the horizon, leaving behind a shadow. Wudao took a look at Lou Qianxue beside him, and his eyes crossed with a serious color. "Qianxue, I hope you can understand that you are my wife. In this important period, you must support me."


    Lou Qianxue''s cold eyes also said seriously: "of course, I know how to choose this time."


    "That''s good." No way to smile.


    With Lou Qianxue''s support, Wudao believes that Chen Mo''s strength is stronger, but he is likely to be injured when facing the strong members of Shura clan. At that time, TE and the Chien Shan sect leader will be able to attack Chen mo.


    Then, a group of people flew to Chen Mo''s location.


    After these people left, Lu Bo and Ying xuanjian, together with the army of Luofeng Town, appeared in the position of the transmission array. Looking at all directions, Lu Bo looked scared.


    "Young master, I hope you can be safe. Luofeng town can''t live without you." Lu Bo finished this sentence, his face a little pale, his cultivation is not high, face to face the power of the evil spirit to fight for a long time.


    Only Ying xuanjian can ignore the damage of Disha''s power.

 Chapter 1380

    Heishan Laozu is full of Disha power. Chen Mo doesn''t have any intention to keep his hand. Winning or losing in one move is very important to Heishan Laozu and Chen Mo, so Chen Mo doesn''t have any intention to keep his hand.


    Whenever there is a chance, Chen Mo will give black mountain ancestor a fatal blow.


    Otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    Looking at the ancestor of Heishan, Chen Mo''s spiritual power surges out of his body. He moves with all his strength without reservation. His black hair dances in an instant, and his whole body is as powerful as a sea.


    Chen Mo and Heishan Laozu are the top strong men in today''s cultivation world. Every move affects the trend of the situation in the cultivation world. The confrontation between the strong and the strong makes Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu''s heart hang up.


    Who is the winner in their fight!


    "Kill."


    When Chen Mo was about to release his mind, he suddenly killed Chen Mo with a big black sword. The sword was as heavy as a mountain, carrying millions of tons of force, just like Pangu opened the world, Chen Mo''s face is dignified by the dusk light, the strange and unpredictable sword light, and the cold light.


    The domineering offensive is impeccable.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes sank, even his heart passed the sign of calmness like water. He was holding a moon sword with a clean heart. Facing the big sword of Heishan''s ancestors, he was a little weak.


    But!


    Chen Mo''s insight is like facing the abyss of wisdom. Chen Mo''s heart and mind are interlinked with each other. In his hand, no sword is better than a sword. Therefore, Chen Mo''s mind directly urges the moon sword.


    Whew!


    The light of the sword is floating. It can freeze everything and break through the light. It can kill the enemy thousands of miles away. However, in the eyes of the ancestors of Heishan, it is almost unbearable.


    "Chen Mo, have you stopped?"


    The ancestor of Heishan, holding a big knife, looked down at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "you are not my opponent at all. Besides, your moves have been broken by me, so there is no doubt that you will lose. Today I will tell you what is the power of Disha."


    Ghost chop!


    Black mountain old ancestor once again big shout a way: "give me to die."


    All of a sudden, the big knife breaks through the space and bursts into light and fury, which falls on Chen Mo like a woman in heaven. The terrible momentum makes Chen Mo feel hard and stand upright. Chen Mo claps his hand and turns it into a knife to strike the ancestor of Heishan.


    Such a scene makes Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu bitter.


    They can see that Chen Mo has no more moves. He can only deal with Heishan''s ancestors with his bare hands. He can''t even deal with Heishan''s ancestors with the moon sword.


    In this way, is Chen Mo still the opponent of Heishan Laozu?


    "Zhang Dao, you are at a loss. I''ll see how you die." Heishan Laozu''s steps move, and a figure comes out of his back. The light rises like a demon. He sees Heishan Laozu''s big knife suddenly fall, and the position is just Chen Mo''s head.


    Boom! An astonishing momentum swept open, the outbreak of a terrible incomparable pressure.


    Chen Mo raises his head. He knows the power of Heishan''s ancestors and wants to leave. But he finds that his body is frozen and hard to move. At the same time, the sword is close to Chen Mo''s head. If he can''t resist it, Chen Mo''s body will be split in two.


    "Broken."


    At a critical juncture, Chen Mo bites his tongue and separates the blood essence. The blood essence instantly falls into his throat and turns into a great energy, wandering all over the body and the viscera.


    The next second, Chen Mo blows out.


    This fist contains all the strength of Chen Mo''s life. Almost for a moment, Chen Mo felt his body empty and his face pale. However, his fist was extremely terrible. It moved Zhou Tian''s momentum, and his fist style was amazing. His fierce and vigorous Qi surged up. In an instant, he collided with the dagger of Heishan ancestor.


    Boom!


    The two figures in the sky were covered by the air waves. The air waves were rushing away. Yang Dingtian and Wei Mu reached out to resist, but they were hit by the air waves.


    In an instant, they both fell to the ground, but their eyes were still staring at the sky.


    But see, the air wave is still erupting, Chen Mo and Heishan ancestor''s body appears blurred.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At the same time, the figures came from Wudao and Jianshan sect leader. Their bodies stayed not far away, and then looked up at the scene.


    "What''s going on?" The master of Jianshan gate was stunned and said: "it seems that the battle has become white hot. Chen Mo and the strong man are likely to lose both sides."


    With these words, the master of Jianshan gate glanced at Wu Dao.


    Suddenly, there is no way to understand.


    If Chen Mo and Heishan''s ancestors are both defeated, then he and Jianshan''s master will attack them and kill them both. Only in this way can their status be stabilized.


    As the storm dissipated, the figures of Chen Mo and Heishan Laozu appeared. Heishan Laozu''s hair was fluffy, his face was covered with dirt, his clothes and robes were broken, his hands were only holding the handle of the knife, and the body of the knife was broken. His eyes were staring at Chen Mo in front of him, and he said powerlessly: "Chen Mo, you and I have already made a move, so it''s a fair fight, not against the contract of heaven."


    The meaning of Heishan ancestor is very simple.


    As long as there is no distinction between victory and defeat, he and Chen Mo do not have to abide by the contract of heaven, and they will not be killed by heaven. On the contrary, they have the chance to continue fighting in the future.


    Chen Mo''s face is even paler after listening to the words of Heishan''s ancestors. Just now, he used all his strength and a drop of blood essence. Basically, Chen Mo has no fighting power, and his body just stands in the air in one breath, which is very hard.


    Looking at the ancestor of Heishan, Chen Mo didn''t speak.


    At this time, Chen Mo is afraid to expose his weakness and lead others to pursue him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Everyone can''t bear it and is about to move. They all see that Chen Mo is very weak. It''s better not to kill Chen Mo at this time. Moreover, the Heishan ancestor is also seriously injured. The hilt in his hand is the best proof.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, the ancestor of Heishan suddenly sneered, "Chen Mo, since we haven''t won and we are seriously injured, I think we should fight again some day. I don''t know what do you think?"


    Seriously injured?


    Fight again!


    The words of the ancestor of Heishan completely made the master of Jianshan affirm what he thought.


    Immediately, Jianshan sect leader and Wudao''s figure take the lead in rushing to Chen Mo, and the rest of them follow after reaction, directly surrounding Chen Mo, which seems to be blocked and has no way to go.


    And the Heishan ancestors, no one surrounded.


    Because they can see that the ancestor of Heishan has a grudge against Chen mo.


    Looking at Chen Mo, the master of Jianshan gate said in a cold voice: "Chen Mo, do you know that I always want to kill you, but because I''m not strong enough, I''ll give you false punishment."

 Chapter 1381

    What''s wrong?


    Chen Mo''s pupil flashed powerless and looked at the Chien Shan sect leader, "I naturally know that you are ambitious, but I didn''t expect that you would want to kill me like this. Today I am seriously injured, but if you want to kill you, your strength is far from enough. I advise you to get out of here immediately."


    Chen Mo''s five elements force strongly urges him. The next second, he opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood. He coughs a few times, and his face turns pale. He looks very sick.


    Seeing this, Jianshan sect leader and the rest of the people all smile.


    "Chen Mo, you are so hard mouthed that I have to admire your bravery. It''s a pity that the master of sword Mountain Gate is such a person. How can you frighten me?"


    "Today next year will be your death day, and I will be in charge of Xiuzhen world."


    With a wave of his big hand, the master of Jianshan sect shot the light of the sword into Chen Mo''s chest like thunder, and it directly dropped a scar, dripping with blood.


    "Chen Mo, you are seriously injured. This time, you will not die." The master of Jianshan gate, Chen Mo, couldn''t resist his attack. He was overjoyed and couldn''t help waving his sword again.


    However, at this time, Yang Dingtian broke through the air with a big knife, and his eyes were extremely cold. He stared at the master of Jianshan gate, "stop it for me."


    With a sound, the master of Jianshan sect hesitates a little, and then the attack is extremely terrifying. The sword Qi rushes out like thunder and kills Chen Mo in the chest.


    "You told me to stop. Who are you?" The master of Jianshan gate disdains to smile. He looks at Yang Dingtian coldly. Yang Dingtian is angry and his evil spirit is around him. It''s like a demon God is alive. When he aims at the master of Jianshan gate with a big knife, his sword spirit is cut off.


    In an instant, the blade blocks the sword Qi and kills Chen Mo, but Yang Dingtian''s strength is not the opponent of Jianshan sect leader. Naturally, he has no advantage. The big sword disintegrates directly, turns into scrap metal and falls from the air. Yang Dingtian also kills Jianshan sect leader with the handle.


    "With me, Yang Dingtian, you are not allowed to kill your master." Yang Dingtian was very sure.


    The main pupil of Jianshan gate shrinks and claps it with one hand. If the energy of the powerful one can destroy Gula, he will be invincible and directly break Yang Dingtian''s attack. The aftereffect is still very terrible. Yang Dingtian''s body is suddenly attacked and spits out blood.


    His face is pale. Yang Dingtian''s body hits the ground, and he has lost his fighting power. He looks at the master of Jianshan gate difficultly, and his eyes are filled with endless anger.


    But the master of Jianshan is still laughing.


    "Beyond my ability, when I kill Chen Mo, I will come to deal with you."


    The sword Qi urges Chen Mo to wrap him up again. The master of Jianshan sect claps his hand on Chen Mo again. Chen Mo is thrown tens of meters away without any defense. He is in a mess. His whole body is overflowing with blood, just like a bloody man, and his eyes are full of blood.


    This time, Chen Mo has no extra power to deal with the Chien Shan sect leader.


    It''s like being slaughtered and dying at any time.


    "Master." Yang Dingtian roars and urges the evil spirit to Chen Mo''s side.


    Seeing that Chen Mo was so serious, Yang Dingtian was very sorry.


    If he took Chen Mo away in time, it would not be so. Moreover, Chen Mo came for him and died here. Yang Dingtian would not be able to forgive himself.


    In the distance, Wei Mu looked at this scene, he did not expect that things would have such consequences.


    Chen Mo defeats Heishan Laozu, but he is chased by Jianshan sect leader.


    Can this be more unfortunate?


    You know, Chen Mo is not injured, and he can definitely kill the sword Mountain Gate master.


    But now, Chen Mo is not the rival of Jianshan sect leader.


    "Chen Mo, I think you are a top evil, but you are so stupid in intelligence that you don''t leave any strength to defend yourself. Now you are not dead in my hands, but in the hands of villains. I have to say that it''s pathetic!" The old ancestor of Heishan complained. Some of them fought for Zhao Hao. Zhao Hao didn''t die in his hands, but in the hands of the master of Jianshan gate. It''s a laughing matter.


    The words of Heishan''s father came out in front of everyone''s face, which made Jianshan''s master look very ugly. Heishan''s father even said that he was a villain.


    At ordinary times, the Chien Shan sect leader will definitely pursue and kill the Heishan ancestor, but now Chen Mo is seriously injured and may resist at any time, so we must seize the time to kill Chen mo.


    "Drink, matchless sword Qi." The master of Jianshan gate yells, and his whole body is like a unique and isolated sword. The terrible sword Qi leans out and surrounds Chen Mo''s body, forming a bright shield, which directly makes Chen Mo have nowhere to escape.


    "Chen Mo, you''re lucky to die in your hands. After you die, I''ll turn Luofeng town into my own. As for the demons, they will leave the Xiuzhen world when they have enough fun."


    "So you can rest in peace."


    The master of Jianshan sect put his hands together, and his sword was as smart as a spirit. At this time, he began to strangle Chen Mo''s whole body, and his clothes were suddenly torn apart, revealing his bruised body.


    Whew, whew!


    The sword Qi constantly damages Chen Mo''s body. His blood is pouring. Chen Mo''s face is very pale and his eyes are not bright. Yang Dingtian''s hands are constantly playing evil Qi.


    However, his attack didn''t help. He couldn''t break the sword spirit of Jianshan sect leader.


    The pain makes Chen Mo''s face extremely distorted, and the blood falls from the corner of his mouth.


    A pair of eyes locked on the chieftain of Jianshan mountain, which made the chieftain more angry. Looking at Chen Mo coldly, the chieftain of Jianshan mountain shuddered and said, "Chen Mo, I see how long you can hold on. As long as I work hard again, you can be broken into pieces and no longer exist."


    With these words, the chieftain of Jianshan gate clapped his big hand down, and his strength was surging with the power of crushing everything.


    The rest knew that Chen Mo was going to die.


    "Ah, even if he becomes the most powerful, he will fall one day. If Chen Mo doesn''t die, the cultivation world will be his world. Unfortunately, he is still in the limelight."


    Many people feel sorry for Chen mo.


    This is a peerless evil, only because the sharp edge, caused the sword Mountain Gate master and other big people''s attention.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is kind-hearted and does not want to kill the master of Jianshan gate. Only in this way can he be as good as he is today.


    Therefore, everyone knows that selfishness is the best choice. Although this sentence goes against God''s will, who is not used to selfishness when he is born? It''s just that some people are not so selfish, which leads to life danger.


    Boom!


    The big seal of the chieftain of Jianshan sect falls directly on Chen mo. Chen Mo''s body convulses violently. His blood is almost dried up. His ribs are broken and he can''t move.


    "Master...!" Yang Dingtian shouts in a sad voice. Both he and Wei Mu are seriously injured. How can they resist the attack of the Lord of sword mountain.


    But let Yang Dingtian watch Chen Mo hurt, Yang Dingtian feel very sad.


    Looking at the master of Jianshan gate, Yang Dingtian roared: "if I don''t die, I will let you split up. Your soul will be suppressed under the nine springs, and you will never live beyond me."

 Chapter 1382

    Yang Dingtian''s head was full of blood light, blood evil spirit was surging, and his black body was overflowing with terrible evil spirit.


    "Make a mystery and die for me." The main body of Jianshan gate is twined with streamer, which can fight against Yang Dingtian''s evil spirit. The streamer is colorful and spreads on Yang Dingtian''s body.


    In an instant, Yang Dingtian''s evil spirit disappeared, leaving his weak body paralyzed, his spirit depressed, his eyes dimmed, and he fainted.


    After being sealed for a period of time, Yang Dingtian was depressed. After waking up, he had a battle with Heishan''s ancestors. That battle had left him scarred. Now he is struggling with the Chien Shan sect leader. Even if Yang Dingtian is determined, he can''t accept the current facts.


    So Yang Dingtian fainted.


    As soon as the master of Jianshan gate waved his hand, his eyes showed a strong indifference. At this time, he was like a super strong man who dominated everything. No matter who he was, he was in awe of the master of Jianshan gate.


    The sword Qi is still stirring outside Chen Mo''s body, and its power is infinite. Chen Mo''s skin is too heavy to bear the burden. When he unties the traces of the sword, he is as bloody as a blood man.


    Chen Mo coughs blood from the corner of his mouth and stares at the master of Jianshan gate. The master of Jianshan gate seems to turn a blind eye, with a sense of indifference in his eyes. "Chen Mo, don''t blame me. This is your best way to die."


    When the chieftain of Jianshan says this, he is a little surprised at Chen mo. he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult for him to kill Chen Mo, and even if he was seriously injured. You should know that Chen Mo''s state has no combat effectiveness, but the chieftain of Jianshan didn''t kill him.


    Other people seem to know this phenomenon, and they all have some respect for Chen mo.


    "Chien Shan sect leader, it''s a waste of time to kill Chen Mo Tai. I''ll help you." It''s no way to talk.


    He comes to the master of Jianshan gate and looks down at Chen mo. his hands directly activate the supernatural power of the powerful. It''s a thousand miles of frozen frost. With Chen Mo as the center, the coldness of the rising space condenses into cold ice.


    Originally, Chen Mo''s blood was still flowing out, but it was frozen and dried up.


    "Young master."


    In the distance, suddenly the army came down on the border, and Lu Bo was the first to bear the brunt. He led a lot of monks from Luofeng town to come. When he saw that Chen Mo was injured, Lu Bo was about to run away.


    Without Chen Mo, there would be no Lu Bo today.


    Therefore, for Lu Bo, Chen Mo is the most important benefactor in his life.


    Now that Chen Mo has an accident, Lu Bo can''t be calm.


    "High priests, give me your hand and save the young master." Lu Bo''s voice is beyond doubt.


    Hearing this, the priests of Huangdi tribe held up their scepters one after another to the chienshan sect leader, which was to urge the dark elements and summon the evil things like Vajra snake. The Vajra snake was extremely poisonous and could harm everything. It killed the chienshan sect leader directly.


    "What kind of monster is this?" The master of sword mountain frowned. He saw that the King Kong snake was extremely poisonous. He didn''t dare to be careless. He held a blue sword and aimed at the King Kong snake.


    At the same time, the rest of Jianshan''s high-level have to fight against the dark elements of the priest.


    There is a big gap between the two sides, so the priests of the Huangdi tribe are allowed to exert their power.


    All the time, I can''t hurt the master of Jianshan gate.


    "Jie...!"


    The black mountain ancestor sneered, "it''s amazing that there are priests who control the dark elements. However, these dark elements can''t be compared with my Disha power."


    Heishan Laozu controls the dark elements, but his dark elements are derived from heaven and earth.


    The dark element of the priest, summoned by some kind of taboo.


    In contrast, the dark elements of Heishan ancestors are more terrible.


    Therefore, when the priests of Huangdi tribe could not attack for a long time and were about to be seriously injured, the Dharma king of ChiYan tribe looked at each other one after another, and then began to exert all kinds of terrible power of law.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of law reverses heaven and earth, and calls out the power of thunder. The fierce thunder has irresistible power. It is extremely powerful to kill Jianshan sect leader and others.


    "Well, a group of people who don''t know how to live or die dare to deal with me. It''s a long life."


    The head of Jianshan sect was angry.


    These people brought by Lu Bo all have mysterious strength. No matter the dark elements or the power of law, they are not what ordinary people should have, but they are displayed in the priests and the Dharma king.


    Such a scene really made Jianshan sect leader angry.


    With a big wave of his hand, he suddenly erupted thousands of sword lights, maneuvered, and instantly smashed all the dark elements and the power of the law. The air was full of sword Qi flying all over the sky, showing the power of destruction. At this time, Mu Fengyang came out with a gravel sword.


    "Xiaoyao sword formula, only I am immortal, the road is misty, Xiaoyao walk..." Mu Fengyang recites his words. The gravel sword blooms cold light and turns into layers of hail. In an instant, it forms frost all around. It can freeze everything and has incomparable cold power.


    Mufengyang''s body is as graceful as a dragon. The master of Jianshan gate looks slightly stunned, and then sneers: "if the guess is right, you should be the monk Chen Mo assigned to Jianshan to participate in the sword discussion meeting. Unfortunately, Chen Mo is doomed to die in his hand, and any sword discussion meeting will be cancelled, and Luofeng town should not exist."


    "Chien Shan sect master, if it wasn''t for my big brother''s intention to lose Jingzhou, you wouldn''t be worthy to carry his shoes. I''m here today. If you want to kill my big brother, you can step on me."


    In his words, Mu Fengyang has come to the master of Jianshan gate. The blade bursts into a cold light in vain. It can freeze everything, and countless pieces of ice roll out to the chairman of Jianshan gate.


    "Broken." The master of Jianshan gate smashes out with his bare hands and collides with the gravel sword.


    Peng!


    With a loud noise and a burst of air, the chieftain of Jianshan is powerful. Mu Fengyang only feels the Qi and blood in his body surging up and spitting out blood. His arms are about to be broken.


    Looking at the master of Jianshan gate, Mu Fengyang''s face was a little ugly.


    He knew that he was not the master of Jianshan sect.


    But Chen Mo''s life is in danger. Even if he pays his life, Mu Fengyang will save Chen mo.


    The chieftain of Jianshan also looked at Mu Fengyang, his mouth slightly raised, and sneered with disdain: "you are not my opponent, but I can give you a chance to live, join Jianshan, and take the initiative to kill Chen Mo, I will train you vigorously."


    Since the stone sword, Mu Fengyang has become a Kendo genius.


    Even the master of Jianshan gate has to admit that mufengyang is worthy of cultivation.


    Maybe it will be the second sword in the future.


    Mufengyang said: "master of Jianshan, you flatter me. It''s absolutely impossible for me to join Jianshan. Mufengyang would rather not give up. Even if I die, I will keep my elder brother."


    With that, Mu Fengyang has an indomitable will all over his body, and then kills the master of Jianshan gate with his sword.


    "Recklessness is the bravery of every man." With these words, the master of the sword Mountain Gate changed his words and said coldly, "well, I''ll kill a genius. Two just make up a pair."

 Chapter 1383

    Mufengyang''s face changed constantly, and suddenly became stiff. Zhou Bodong held Xuanwu in front of mufengyang. "Mufengyang, the leader of Jianshan gate attacks strongly. Although you master the gravel sword and master the cutting, your defense is vulnerable. The Xuanwu shield in my hand is the thing of the great emperor and can defend everything. You can attack him and I will guarantee the defense."


    Mufengyang nods and inspires. The gravel sword seems to be alive. The cold light locks Kyushu. The sword will of mufengyang forms an extraordinary sword in space.


    "Those who are fighting in front of the army will bite the sky with their swords."


    Mufengyang suddenly drank cold. The gravel sword broke up on the spot and spread out like a cold light. It was dotted with stars and absorbed the momentum of heaven and earth. It caused the Jianhe river on the nine days to shake. Snowflakes were flying all over the sky and swept away to the body of Jianshan sect leader.


    "A good swordsman, is it..." The master of Jianshan gate saw Mu Fengyang fighting with his temporary soldiers. He was suddenly stunned. He seemed to think of something terrible.


    He who fights with soldiers is a swordsmanship mastered by a great man in the world of cultivation.


    But, isn''t the other party invisible?


    Why does Mu Fengyang have his temporary fighters?


    Thinking of this, the master of Jianshan gate was very puzzled, but he understood again.


    It must have been a great man who couldn''t come out of the world who gave the gravel sword to Mu Fengyang, as well as the temporary soldiers.


    "Broken."


    The master of Jianshan gate waved his hand to stir up the wind and cloud, which seemed to block out the sky. The wind and clouds surged, and the fleeting light of the sword roared by. Mu Fengyang''s idea controlled the gravel sword to kill the master of Jianshan gate, and immediately burst out a loud noise. The cold light dissipated on the spot, and the world darkened.


    In Mu Fengyang''s hand, it''s a dull gravel sword, and the sword mountain master''s eyes all have the meaning of sneer, "even if you control the soldiers, it''s just a joke in my eyes. I don''t have much to say. I''ll kill Chen Mo even if I kill you."


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect directly cuts out with one sword, and the deadly sword Qi directly targets Mu Fengyang.


    "I''ll block the sword." Zhou Bodong volunteered, holding a Xuanwu shield to block the sword Qi of Jianshan sect leader.


    The sword is like a rainbow, coming back and forth.


    Instantly, the sword Qi falls directly on the Xuanwu shield.


    Click!


    The sword was extremely sharp, and the shield cracked, and Zhou Bodong''s body fell back to the ground. Zhou Bodong''s face was like earth color.


    "Zhou Bodong, are you ok?" Mu Fengyang looked worried and immediately came to Zhou Bodong.


    Zhou Bodong stood up and said, "mufengyang, we are not the opponents of Jianshan sect leader. You must find a way to save big brother. You must not make any mistakes."


    Zhou Bodong''s face was even paler when he said this. Just now, the sword of the chieftain of Jianshan sect was so terrible that he almost took Zhou Bodong''s life. Even if Zhou Bodong survived, the Xuanwu Shield no longer existed and turned into a scrap.


    Looking at Chen Mo, we can see that there is no way to control ice and snow. Chen Mo''s body forms an ice sculpture in an instant, and his divine sense is outward. Zhou Bodong feels that Chen Mo''s breath of life is very weak.


    Such a scene made Zhou Bodong extremely worried.


    Mufengyang looks firm, body in situ, falling shadow, direct shot to Wudao.


    "This guy is really looking for death. He still doesn''t give up. There''s no way. Kill him as soon as possible." The master of Jianshan gate ordered.


    Wu Daowen turned his head and immediately clapped his hand. His ice and snow magic power is sharper than mufengyang''s gravel sword. It can block the space and make mufengyang''s body difficult to move. Cold ice also freezes mufengyang''s body at this time.


    "Mufengyang...!"


    "Mufengyang...!"


    Luofeng town and Zhou Bodong have a big drink. However, they can only watch Mu Fengyang''s body frozen. They can''t do anything to help.


    Lu Bo was even more furious and said angrily, "Damn it, heaven doesn''t help falling wind. Why does this happen?"


    Just yesterday, Luofeng town won danzong and shocked some contemptuous people. It should have been a happy day for everyone. As a result, Chen Mo had an accident, and now there is nothing they can do.


    It seems that the situation is not conducive to the downwind Town, the sky and the earth have more gusts of overcast wind, spinning on the land wave head.


    Among the crowd, Ying xuanjian''s face changed slightly and said, "don''t be sad, everyone. Chen Mo is in the limelight. He shot a bird in the head. I watched the sky and knew that he should be robbed. Fortunately, I was ready to die in advance, but I will save Chen Mo from suffering before I die."


    With these words, Ying xuanjian''s face was full of vicissitudes, which made him mysterious and infinite. He was originally a casual practitioner in the world of cultivation and knew the art of fortune telling.


    Chen Mo will be in danger. He knows in advance.


    When people in Luofeng town heard Ying xuanjian''s words, they were all stunned. Ying xuanjian was the second leader in Luofeng Town, but everyone looked down on him, and even thought he was extremely hypocritical.


    After all, it was Chen Mo who forced Ying xuanjian to join Luofeng town.


    Now, in order to save Chen Mo, Ying xuanjian doesn''t hesitate to die. It''s incredible.


    Just when people were puzzled, Ying xuanjian took out the black compass. He looked at the master of Jianshan sect like ink and said in a voice: "master of Jianshan sect, you are a sword practitioner, but you don''t have noble righteousness. Even if you control the cultivation world, you are greedy after all. In a short time, you will go into the devil. I advise you to look back and don''t be stubborn."


    The leader of Jianshan gate sneered: "Ying xuanjian, you''re really smiling. It''s OK to deceive a three-year-old child. But how clever I am, I can''t see the attempt. But you really have the ability to eliminate Tao. I''ll see how you can save Chen mo."


    Ying xuanjian was not a big man in the world of cultivation, and he was even labeled with the word "God stick".


    Therefore, the master of Jianshan gate didn''t believe that he could save Chen mo.


    But Ying xuanjian didn''t explain. The black compass in his hand absorbed spiritual power and bloomed unfathomable light, which could cover the sky and block out the sun and bring endless darkness to the sky.


    "Tianji compass, explore the future, know the past, open." Ying xuanjian quickly pinches the magic seal in his hands. The dark light keeps beating on the compass, and suddenly erupts a powerful radiance. It seems that there is sacred and inviolable energy, which triggers a bright moon in the sky.


    It''s amazing.


    The master of the sword Mountain Gate frowned and said, "Ying xuanjian, you have found the legendary Tianji palace. No wonder you can figure out the fate of Chen Mo, but if you want to take Chen Mo away, don''t think about it."


    Tianji compass is the treasure of Tianji people. Only the fortune teller knows how to use it. As for the function of this treasure, there is no way to know.


    However, as a treasure of Tianji Group, Tianji compass is not simple.


    The rest of them all looked at Ying xuanjian and thought a little.


    They can see that Ying xuanjian wants to take Chen Mo away with Tianji palace.


    Therefore, people are curious and wait for Ying xuanjian to show his power.


    But the sword Mountain Gate master and Wudao look at each other, and then step forward to Ying xuanjian.


    "Stop it or... Die!"

 Chapter 1384

    As the celestial compass shuttles out, a long light falls from the sky, which seems to connect with some terrible force. The space suddenly breaks up, showing a whirlpool of rotation.


    The whirlpool is buzzing and the celestial compass is submerged. It is like a key to space. The next second, a violent whirlwind appears in space, which contains extremely terrible suction.


    "Chen Mo, I think xuanjian can only help you one last time. If you have a chance to meet my descendants, please remember to tell them that I will not bow my head even though I have lost my moral integrity¡°


    Ying xuanjian''s voice is pessimistic.


    The essence and blood in his body were burning wildly, sending out violent power, and instantly spread to the whole audience.


    "The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Once the strong man is gone, he will never return. Master of Jianshan sect, you are a hypocritical person. Even if you survive, you will be despised. Although I am not a decent person, I still have a strong pride. I don''t want to go along with you."


    Ying xuanjian stares at the master of Jianshan gate with anger, and his tone is full of disdain.


    At this time, he is not afraid of life and death.


    In the past, Ying xuanjian was still afraid of Jianshan sect leader. That''s because no one in Xiuzhen world is the opponent of Jianshan sect leader, but now is not the same as before. Chen Mo''s fighting power is not small. Even if all the strong men in Xiuzhen world rush in, they may not be able to kill Chen mo.


    Therefore, Ying xuanjian can''t wait to sacrifice the celestial compass, and then burn the blood essence.


    At this time, Ying xuanjian, like a great man with indomitable will, looked at the other great figures in the cultivation world with a stubborn and arrogant look, and his eyes were also disdainful.


    Ying xuanjian was so despised that everyone looked a little ugly. In their eyes, Ying xuanjian was just a small figure. If he didn''t take out the compass, I''m afraid everyone would kill him. But now the compass is in the void, causing a space vortex, which makes everyone forget to deal with Ying xuanjian.


    It seems that Ying xuanjian''s blood essence has burned out, his body shrinks, and his four limbs and bones are full of strength. He rushes to Chen mo. Ying xuanjian seems to be fearless of life and death, and comes directly to Chen Mo with the momentum of Jianshan sect leader.


    Such spirit, make the facial expression of all people is one for it, can''t help but speak one after another.


    "What is Ying xuanjian doing?"


    "Isn''t he afraid of death, and he has to find his own way¡°


    Do you think he''s going to take Chen Mo away? "


    They were puzzled and focused on Ying xuanjian. When Ying xuanjian came to Chen Mo, he lowered his head and said something more profound.


    "Chen Mo, I burn my life with my essence and blood to take you away. I hope you remember what I said to you. Your destiny is changeable and you will never die easily. If you are lucky enough to leave the world of cultivation, it will be my wish." When Ying xuanjian speaks, he exerts a lot of spiritual power, and then surrounds Chen Mo''s body. With the movement of his mind, Chen Mo''s body flies up and shoots into the space vortex.


    "No, he''s saving each other with death. We can''t let Chen Mo leave, otherwise we''ll all offend Chen Mo with death. If Chen Mo doesn''t die, we''ll all be in danger."


    The chieftain of Jianshan and Wudao realized the seriousness of the matter. They immediately used all kinds of body methods to kill Ying xuanjian. However, at this time, Ying xuanjian turned to look at the chieftain of Jianshan and others.


    "Everyone, Chen Mo has entered the space vortex, you are still too slow."


    When Ying xuanjian finishes speaking, Chen Mo''s body is absorbed by the whirlpool of space. Chen Mo disappears between the electric light and flint. The chieftain of Jianshan sect and others are all crazy.


    "Ying xuanjian, to be honest, where did Chen Mo go?" The main cold channel of Jianshan gate.


    He didn''t dare to enter the whirlpool for fear that his life would be in danger?


    Ying xuanjian is smart and knows the meaning of the chieftain of Jianshan, so he says with a smile: "chieftain of Jianshan, the compass of heaven is mysterious. Even I don''t know what the effect is, but it''s impossible for you to kill Chen Mo, because he has already left."


    "Today, I''m lucky to die here or for Chen mo."


    "I believe Chen Mo will take revenge for me¡°


    At the same time, Ying xuanjian''s body shrinks like a corpse about to hatch, showing a skin and bone body, and a breath of death.


    "Ying xuanjian, you are playing with fire to set yourself on fire. Let Chen Mo go. I want you to live rather than die." The master of Jianshan gate drank a lot.


    To understand the purpose of Ying xuanjian, the master of Jianshan gate wanted to tear him to pieces.


    In order to kill Chen Mo, Jianshan went out.


    However, it''s unforgivable that Ying xuanjian should have saved Chen mo. he stepped out of the main room of Jianshan gate step by step. He was covered with a powerful sword.


    "Ying xuanjian, I will kill you." The master of Jianshan gate is drinking. He rushes to yingxuanjian. He is as fast as lightning. Then he claps his hand and has the power of reversing space.


    If you let Chen Mo go, the future chieftain of sword mountain can''t feel at ease. The attack doesn''t stop at all. The palmprint roars past and falls directly on Ying xuanjian.


    Boom!


    When he hit the target, the chieftain of Jianshan gate was overjoyed and wanted to increase his strength to kill Ying xuanjian. When the chieftain of Jianshan gate was frightened, he found that Ying xuanjian''s body exploded on the spot.


    "No...!"


    The master of Jianshan gate drank heavily, and the oncoming waves swept by directly shattered the master''s robes. Even his four limbs, bones and viscera were injured to varying degrees.


    "Poof...!"


    The master of Jianshan gate spits out a mouthful of muddy blood. He is in a mess. He looks at the scene in front of him with a disheartened face. But when he sees Ying xuanjian''s position, he has no vitality.


    The rest of the great figures in the world of cultivation were seriously injured. Ying xuanjian burst into the sea of Qi. Compared with the power of the middle stage of the transformation, naturally, someone would fall on the spot.


    However, at this time, all people look up at the space vortex.


    Wudao''s eyes blinked and said: "master of Jianshan gate, the whirlpool is still there. Shall we go in or not?"


    With these words, Wudao carefully affirmed the space vortex, the suction became slow at this time, and the world was about to return to silence, making people feel that the vortex was about to dissipate.


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect opened his eyes wide and said, "Chen Mo is immortal. It''s hard for me to feel at ease one day. You can control the magic power of ice and snow. If you want to find out with me, I don''t believe that Chen Mo has wings and is missing."


    With this, Wudao was a little resistant. However, he agreed to enter the space vortex with the master of Jianshan gate. The people who left behind looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    In the distance, Lu Bo frowned and said, "master xuanjian, he died for the sake of the young master, so he is worthy of respect and admiration, and we have no reason to be greedy and afraid of death."


    Speaking of this, Lu Bo seems to have made some kind of difficult decision. He looks up at the faces of the people in Luofeng town and says: "everyone, the whereabouts of the young master are unknown. I feel uneasy. Therefore, who would like to enter the space vortex with me, just follow me."


    "If I don''t want to, I won''t force it."

 Chapter 1385

    "If you still want to escape, stay with me!" Just as Lu Bo and others are still thinking about entering the vortex, a powerful power of God comes down from the sky.


    In an instant, Lu Bo and others couldn''t move and even breathe slowly.


    "King of fire, what do you mean?" Lu Bo looked at the friar who was appropriate to change the spirit of the strong. His eyes trembled and he said, "young master, your front foot has just left, and your back foot has just hit us. If this matter is known by young master, your lieyangzong will no longer exist¡°


    Lu Bo holds Chen Mo''s banner. He knows that all the people in the cultivation circle are afraid of Chen Mo now. As long as Chen Mo doesn''t die, Luofeng town will have a comeback.


    Therefore, Lu Bo has a strong voice and is not afraid of the fire king.


    When Lu Bo says Chen Mo, the fire king''s face changes slightly. He is the leader of the Lieyang sect. His strength is not as good as master daoxuan and the leader of Jianshan sect, so he is more afraid of Chen mo.


    But Lu Bo said that in front of everyone''s face, even the king of fire would not give way. Instead, he walked step by step to Lu Bo, and his whole body was full of flames.


    In an instant, the flame ignited.


    Lu Bo still stared at the king of fire and said: "you dare not do it to me, because the Lord will never die, and the life and death of your lieyangzong is all in your mind. You can not think about yourself, but if you want to apologize to the ancestors, then I have nothing to say."


    When Lu Bo finished his speech, he secretly expected that it would work.


    In these days when he was the leader of Luofeng Town, Lu Bo knew how to be worldly and how to use words. No matter how powerful the fire king was, as long as he knew that Chen Mo was still alive, he would not destroy Lu Bo and others. However, Lu Bo didn''t want the fire king not to kill him. He also wanted the fire king to retreat.


    At this moment, the fire king listened to Lu Bo''s words and turned his eyes slightly. Lu Bo''s words are not unreasonable. He can kill Lu Bo recklessly, but if Chen Mo returns, it will be the bad news of the sun at that time. He is not Chen Mo''s opponent


    However, seeing Lu Bo''s face, the king of fire was not angry.


    "Boy, how can our lieyangzong be afraid of Chen Mo? You are so eloquent that you don''t know what to do. If I don''t kill you today, who will give me some face¡°


    With these words, the king of fire raised his right hand, and the flame erupted, which could burn everything.


    Lu Bo, who was fat, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said calmly, "king of fire, don''t you feel dirty when you kill a little man like me? What''s more, young master may not die, because before he died, Ying xuanjian made it clear that young master''s fate is changeable and he will never die easily. "


    "You killed me, so that the young master can chase you to the ends of the earth. If it''s worth it, just kill it."


    With these words, Lu Bo''s face was ferocious, as if he was not afraid of death, and his eyes were streaked with blood.


    When Lu Bo said this, the king of fire slowly took back his hand, and the flames all over his body faded away.


    He looked at Lu Bo and said, "Chen Mo is worthy of the impermanence of fate. You can talk nonsense like that. I don''t think it''s necessary to kill him in Luofeng town."


    The king of fire turned and walked away.


    Lu Bo looked at the back of the fire king. Somehow, he didn''t feel happy.


    For the king of fire was really indifferent to him.


    Chide chide!


    At this time, the whirlpool Naruto is about to dissipate and gradually contract.


    "Go, or the whirlpool will close." Lu Bo regained his mind and suddenly gave a loud drink.


    The next second, the personnel of Luofeng town rush to enter the transmission array. They all know that their lives will be in danger at any time if they stay where they are. Only when they leave can they be safe.


    The rest of the forces did not enter the whirlpool in front of them.


    Lou Qianxue raised her beautiful cheek and couldn''t help smiling, "Chen Mo, the pattern of Xiuzhen world has been broken by you. I''m very curious about where you will go, but I believe you are lucky and have a natural appearance. You will be able to avoid this disaster."


    ¡­¡­


    There is an endless storm in the barren land, and a figure walks hard in the storm.


    At every step, the figure of the boy was as strong as a mountain, and his face was very pale.


    Dust rolling, the moment let the youth disheartened, eyes are dark.


    "This is that?"


    Young mouth dry, difficult to say these words, perhaps, he seems to walk like a walking corpse for a long time, just want to say a few words, cause other people''s attention.


    But desert storm, no one around, even birds are very rare.


    "Unexpectedly, I, Chen Mo, escaped the pursuit of the chieftain of Jianshan, but I''m going to die here."


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard everything as a cud dog. I Chen Mo treat each other with all my heart, but the heart of the people is not the same."


    "Sad...!"


    It is Chen Mo who is a young man. He goes through the whirlpool of space and comes to the desert.


    If it were not for his wooden body and healing ability, he would have died in a barren dreamland.


    Even so, Chen Mo is left with a breath, still walking forward.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chen Mo is already tired, his legs can''t walk, and his eyes are extremely tired. After lifting his eyes, Chen Mo falls to the ground and completely sleeps.


    Between heaven and earth, silence.


    In Chen Mo, the power of the five elements slowly blooms.


    With it comes the power of Yin!


    Several forces were originally very weak, but after mutual restraint, they gradually formed a river like, majestic and violent, and finally became a vast ocean, turbulent.


    Only half an hour later, Chen Mo''s body changed dramatically.


    Mo''s hair dances like a demon. It''s weird and unpredictable. A pair of eyes have the deterrent power of galloping. With the tilt, Chen Mo''s body rises directly in the air.


    "The five elements coexist and conquer each other, and there are two realms of yin and Yang. Chen Mo controls the power of the five elements and the power of Yin, which is immortal. No one wants to kill Chen mo¡°


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo uttered a vow, and his tone was very positive. The five elements and Yin Yang five elements are the most quintessential energy of heaven and earth. Chen Mo has gained the five elements and Yin power, so how can he die easily.


    However, in the past, Chen Mo did not control the power of the five elements, but the power of the five elements controlled Chen mo.


    In a sense, Chen Mo has never controlled the power of the five elements, and does not understand the essence of the power of the five elements.


    You know, heaven and earth are five elements, and the five forces coexist with heaven and earth.


    Even if Chen Mo controls one of these forces, he can benefit a lot, but Chen Mo does not play the value of the five elements.


    Therefore, the power of the five elements will be greatly reduced.


    "We can absorb the power of the earth with our body¡°


    "With my body, absorb the power of life."


    "With my fire constitution, absorb the fire source of heaven and earth."


    "With our constitution, we can absorb the power of gold."


    "With my water body, absorb the source of life."


    Chen Mo said these words in an instant. His body overflowed with the power of the five elements. With his body as the center, the power of the five elements swept in all directions.

 Chapter 1386

    On the dark and endless sky, Chen Mo stands on top of the world. The five elements are full of power, which seems to gather some terrible power. As long as Chen Mo is willing, the five elements in all directions are under his control, and even he can control the momentum of heaven and earth.


    "If you survive, you will be blessed. Ying xuanjian, I''ll keep your hatred in mind¡°


    When Chen Mo thinks of Ying xuanjian''s death, he has a sense of killing in his body. He didn''t expect that Jianshan sect leader and Heishan ancestor would hurt him. Otherwise, Chen Mo would definitely prepare in advance.


    But now that Ying xuanjian has fallen, Chen Mo will not let go of Jianshan sect leader.


    Looking up and around, Chen Mo releases his divine consciousness. Under his detection, he finds that this is a deserted star. There is no transmission array, so it will appear that there is no one.


    However, Chen Mo found strange signs, the desert is not simple, there is a mysterious force, like the force of ice, condenses into an ice below, and there is a faint sound of water flow.


    "Since I can''t go out for the time being, I''d better go around and inquire about the situation first."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes were fixed, he dived down.


    "Yes, master¡° Suddenly, the golden scale snake sprang out of Chen Mo''s sleeve and spewed a message to Chen Mo: "master, there is definitely treasure under it, and it''s still buried for many years. If I swallow it, my strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds."


    As soon as the golden scale snake finished speaking, he left his mouth full of saliva. It can be seen that there are treasures under the desert. If not, the character of the golden scale snake should not be like this.


    Whew!


    Chen Mo plunges into the soil and uses his wooden body. His whole body is like a fish in the sea. He can travel freely in the desert and soon comes to the bottom of the desert.


    The colder, the colder.


    The eyes of the golden scale snake became greedy. "Master, the person who can build a palace here must have an extraordinary identity. I don''t ask much. I hope you can swallow all the palaces for me."


    Golden scale snake does not spit anything, and it has a special preference for metal objects.


    Chen Mo nods, and his body goes to the bottom of the desert at this time, accompanied by the extremely cold ice, which directly emits cold air and blocks Chen Mo''s way.


    "Master, let me do it." When the golden scale snake leaves Chen Mo''s arm, there is a terrible golden scale gas between its mouth. It suddenly spits out at the frost. The golden scale gas has the power to penetrate into the ice directly. With a click, the ice splits into pieces, revealing a hole that one can enter.


    "Master, it''s done. Let''s go in right away." The body of the golden scale snake returns to Chen Mo''s arm, and his face is very proud. It''s just a golden scale gas, which directly breaks through the ice wall.


    Immediately, Chen Mo''s body goes into the ice cave. With a flash, a whirling wave comes from him. He can''t keep his balance. Chen Mo''s eyes are a little dizzy.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Mo opened his eyes and saw an empty hall.


    The ice water is flowing all around. The snow-white scene is so beautiful that it seems to be the uncanny work of nature. More or less is uneven, but there is no one around. The calm atmosphere and cold breath make Chen Mo feel sorry.


    "Which is this?" Chen Mo had countless questions in his heart and said in secret: "if this is the burial place of a great man, then he should keep the inheritance."


    "However, I don''t think there is inheritance here. On the contrary, it seems cold and quiet."


    "Only women would choose such a place."


    Chen Mo''s eyes look around, and the bottom of his eyes are a little startled. This is clearly the empty hall. Except for the tip of the iceberg, Chen Mo can''t find any words to describe it.


    But Chen Mo looked down at the golden scale snake and said, "you are not interested in many treasures. Now that we have come down, it''s time for you to help me find the treasures."


    The golden scale snake blinked and said, "master, it''s not that I don''t look for it. It''s that there are many treasures frozen here, but you don''t find them. For this kind of ice and snow palace, it''s always the master''s purpose to live a happy life. According to my inference, the owner of the palace must be a woman. Master, you should seize the time to find the treasures. As for the woman in the palace, You can kill her. "


    Chen Mo hears the speech and looks around him thoughtfully. For some reason, Chen Mo feels familiar with the palace, but the surrounding palaces have changed a lot.


    Walking forward, Chen Mo goes directly to the top of the main hall, looks at the statue in front of him, worships him, and makes his face change.


    "Eh, master, how does this statue look like you?" The golden scale snake exclaimed in a startling tone. Although the statue in front of us is roughly carved by ice and snow.


    But the golden scale snake can see that the temperament and momentum of the statue are almost the same as Chen Mo, and it has the same sign in the charm, which makes the golden scale snake mistakenly think that it is Chen mo.


    At this time, Chen Mo said, "it''s me."


    The statue in front of him is Chen Mo''s own. It''s only carved out of Luoli''s hands. To a large extent, the statue has a sense of reality, but it makes Chen Mo feel inexplicably distressed.


    "Luo Li, where are you now? Why don''t you go? But I will find you even at the ends of the earth."


    It''s obvious that Luo Li left the statue because he missed it so much that he needed a statue to commemorate it. This makes Chen Mo extremely sad. In the last life, Chen Mo might not have thought that he would be reborn.


    Luoli sticks to her will and carves a statue here. Even Chen Mo is a little sad in the bottom of his heart. He stretches out his right hand and presses it on the statue. Chen Mo seems to communicate with Luoli, and his eyes are full of reluctant color. The golden scale snake on one side looks at this scene and habitually does not speak, but it seems to see Chen Mo''s sadness.


    Hum!


    The holy radiance is transformed into a beautiful shadow, which twinkles. She seems to be a nine heaven Xuannv coming down to the world. Her beauty can''t be gorgeous. The outline alone makes people feel that she is a peerless woman with a great country and a great city.


    But when the woman looks down at Chen Mo, her eyes are tender.


    "Chen Mo, you are here at last¡° Chen Mo''s voice was sweet. He trembled all over. He looked up at the familiar figure and said with a smile: "Luoli...!"


    Chen Mo was about to speak, but Luo Li stopped him. "Chen Mo, I''m an idea body. I won''t survive long. Next, you just need to listen to me. I believe you also know the current situation of Xiuzhen world. Jianshan is the leader. There are ten forces, but they are not the strongest. Above them, there are demons and Shura. If you can defeat them, It also sets the pattern of Xiuzhen world. "


    After hearing this, Chen Mo knew that the mind and body were separated from the spirit, and they usually had no fighting power. Even if it was difficult to speak, Luo Li would cherish time.


    Sorting out the information, Chen Mo said with a smile: "Luo Li, after all, where are you?"

 Chapter 1387

    "Chen Mo, now I am transformed from a divine idea. If you want to know my whereabouts, you still need to go to the ice palace, where I leave a lot of information." Luo Li''s eyes did not give up to look at Chen Mo, and his body became illusory, and gradually became a brilliant, suddenly broken.


    "Luoli...!"


    Chen Mo roared, his body jumped forward, and suddenly came the roar of the storm.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo suddenly sat up.


    Finding that it was just a dream, Chen took a long breath, then reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his face, looked up and saw that his body was still in the storm position.


    Calm down, Chen Mo is perplexed. He goes to the ice palace and remembers that the golden scale snake also found out in advance, but in the end, it''s a dream. Maybe... It''s not a dream at all.


    "Do you really need to go to the ice palace to know the whereabouts of Luo Li?" When Chen Mo is in doubt, he looks down at his sleeve. Golden scale snake seems to guess Chen Mo''s idea.


    As like as two peas, I have a dream of the same dream. "I have never seen a dream like this."


    The golden scale snake is one of the five elements of the fierce beast. All along, it has a heart to heart relationship with Chen mo. for what happened in the palace, he only cares about the treasures of the palace.


    When Chen Mo heard it, his heart sank and he said in secret: "it seems that the dream just now is absolutely not simple, but I don''t know if there will be a palace below?"


    On the contrary, here Zhao Hao immediately releases his mind and penetrates into the ground. He finds that there is no palace under the desert, just endless land, with the meaning of desolation.


    This scene, let Chen Mo''s heart words a bit thin cool, but at this time, the air is full of uneasy atmosphere, in the sky above the emergence of a dark lotus.


    WOW!


    Guanghua is powerful and full-bodied. It seems to be a soul killer. Guanghua falls on the top of Chen Mo''s head and directly penetrates into the body, eroding the five viscera and four limbs.


    In a flash, Chen Mo''s face changed greatly.


    "Lotus in the mirror, water you Luo, this unexpectedly magic Bodhi." Chen Mo''s face was almost pale when he said this, and the magic Bodhi was the most evil treasure in the world.


    It is said that the demon Bodhi is possessed of demonic nature, rebellious and harmful to human spirits.


    But Chen Mo didn''t expect that he would meet the demon Bodhi. After all, this treasure is specially used to restrain people''s spirits. Once entangled by each other, even if he doesn''t die, his intelligence will be damaged.


    "Master, he''s coming for me. Let''s go." The golden scale snake is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. If there is any treasure in the world that can restrain the golden scale snake, this demon Bodhi is definitely one of them.


    Because the golden scale snake is the main attack, and the gold is extremely sharp, but the golden scale snake is extremely fragile in the spirit, otherwise it will not be locked in the coffin, and the magic Bodhi has the ability to attack the spirit, in front of the magic Bodhi, the golden scale snake is vulnerable.


    "Jie Jie... In front of me, I still want to run away. It makes me laugh¡°


    Mobuthi''s voice is strange and unpredictable. Chen Mo feels uncomfortable all over. He can''t help thinking of something. He stares at mobuthi and says, "I just entered the dream with the golden scale snake. What did you do?"


    "Not bad." When mobuthi speaks, he emits faint light, which is a kind of extremely strong spiritual force. It penetrates into Chen Mo''s body and has the effect of suppressing divine consciousness.


    In this case, Chen Mo immediately released his divine consciousness.


    Since Chen Mo''s breakthrough, his divine consciousness has increased greatly. However, he did not expect that he would be invaded by mobuthi. If Chen Mo didn''t realize that it was a dream at the critical moment, he would die in deep sleep. Therefore, Chen Mo is extremely angry with mobuthi.


    Looking at Mo Bodhi coldly, the other side is also releasing his spiritual power. He still says in a voice: "boy, your Divine sense is stronger than I thought. Otherwise, you will die in my hands, but it''s not too late. As a demon Bodhi in heaven and earth, even the golden scale snake is just a mole ant in my eyes."


    "Hey, who are mole ants?" The golden scale snake is resentful. Although it is not the opponent of the devil Bodhi, it still wants to kill when it hears the word mole ant.


    But at this time, the magic Bodhi whirls down to Chen Mo''s body, emitting 360 degrees of light, which can block out the sky and cover Chen Mo''s body in an instant.


    Chen Mo is dripping with cold sweat, and the golden scale snake is shivering. In the face of the evil things in the legend, one person and one snake feel powerless at this time. After all, magic Bodhi is only in the legend. Comparatively speaking, it is impossible to know how many abilities it has.


    Chen Mo''s mouth twitched slightly and soon calmed down.


    "Mobuti, you are so brave. I''ll see what you can do."


    Bang!


    Pull out the moon sword of no dust heart and inject the powerful spiritual power of Taoism. Chen Mo holds the hilt of the sword to kill the demon Bodhi. The light of the sword is bright and covers all the places he passes.


    At the same time, Chen Mo''s mind moves, and he cuts the sword out of the sky. He has to do his best to deal with magic Bodhi. Otherwise, his life will be in danger.


    In Chen Mo''s two pronged attack, magic Bodhi''s rotation speed is much slower, but the faint light still shudders, and even begins to devour Chen Mo''s sword light.


    "Master, the magic Bodhi itself has little strength, but its advantages can absorb the essence of sun and moon for its own use, and thus have incomparable fighting power, and you must prevent him from attacking him, so as to avoid being a dead alive person."


    Seeing the battle between Chen Mo and mobuthi, the golden scale snake immediately gives her advice. Chen Mo''s eyes are slightly fixed. Looking at mobuthi, she finds that it has seven flowers and leaves.


    Among the seven flowers and leaves, there is a black lotus seed.


    The lotus seed contains a lot of spiritual and spiritual power. With the rotation of seven flowers and leaves, the momentum of heaven and earth is extracted, and then the fierce light bursts out.


    The moon sword and the sky chopping sword were blocked by the light. They burst out different forces in the air and spread in all directions.


    In a deserted desert, two figures are in a mess. They walk on the desert with heavy and powerful steps. With each step, half an inch of footprints will fall on the ground.


    One of the men was in his early 40s, with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes. His eyebrows were full of self-confidence. Even if the storm swept by, he could not see it.


    It is conceivable that he must be the strongest.


    Although the man next to him didn''t give up his posture, he was surrounded by cold air, sending out frost, which could shake back the dust on the ground.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in the air, with a terrible sword power.


    Two men see, coincidentally look at each other, from each other''s deep see a smile.


    "Chen Mo, you finally show up."

 Chapter 1388

    "Wudao, Chen Mo has already appeared. In case of emergency, send the positioning back to the cultivation world first. It''s better for them to go out and fight Chen Mo regardless of life and death."


    The master of Jianshan gate feels the sword spirit of the moon sword. He confirms that Chen Mo is nearby. He wants to kill Chen Mo with Wudao, but he is afraid that Chen Mo will recover his strength.


    After all, with Chen Mo''s terrible fighting power, Jianshan sect leader has been branded with a strong figure. Even in the face of Chen Mo, Jianshan sect leader is not strong enough.


    Wudao immediately took out the messenger crystal and sent a distress message to the major forces and sects.


    After finishing all this, Wudao said in a voice: "master of Jianshan sect, Chen Mo''s sword Qi is coming from a distance. It can be seen that he must have attack power, and he also meets a fierce opponent. We''d better go to see it first, and then make a choice."


    "It can only be so." The master of Jianshan sect agrees with the idea of Wudao.


    Then Jianshan sect master and Wudao converged and went to Chen Mo carefully.


    In the world of cultivating truth, many big forces received the information of Wu Dao''s help. They asked the sect''s deduction masters one after another to work out a star named Wei Yao star according to the location of Wu Dao.


    This star didn''t set up a teleportation array in the cultivation world. Therefore, many forces began to invite mages and those who are proficient in the physics of heaven and earth to build the fastest teleportation array.


    Half a day later, the transmission array was opened from all the major stars, and countless friars set foot on the transmission array of xuzhixing. Even some friars who heard the wind and rain also went to xuzhixing.


    Their purpose, of course, is to kill Chen mo.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert, Chen Mo is constantly fighting with mobuthi. The five elements in his body urge him to share the power of mobuthi. Almost half an hour later, Chen Mo still does not find the weakness of mobuthi. Instead, he feels that the power in his body is rapidly dissipating, and his face is a little weak.


    Magic Bodhi looked at Chen Mo and said with a sneer, "boy, I control the momentum of heaven and earth. You are not my opponent at all. The wise man immediately begged for mercy and let me control your five elements."


    The body of mobuthi still emits faint light, which seems to devour the spirit of Chen mo. the faint light penetrates the space in all directions. Chen Mo is powerful, and it is not enough to look at the invincible mobuthi.


    "Master, if you leave the Castle Peak, you will not be afraid of no firewood. Leave first." Chen Mo, the golden scale snake, can''t beat the devil Bodhi, so he can''t help but speak.


    Originally, the golden scale snake was also a terrible existence, but it was not the opponent of the magic Bodhi at all. It even felt the power of the magic Bodhi. The golden scale snake shuddered and ran into Chen Mo''s robe to avoid the attack of the magic Bodhi.


    "What is the flaw of this beast?" Chen Mo says in his heart that although he has not yet broken through his cultivation, Chen Mo''s fighting power plus the power of the five elements should be able to deal with even if he is strong enough.


    As a result, the dark light of mobuthi mainly attacks the spirits, and it also knows how to control the momentum of heaven and earth.


    For Bodhi, Chen Mo seems to have no advantage. He can only consume energy with his opponent.


    Not far away, the master of Jianshan gate and Wudao were staring at this scene, looking shocked.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do it directly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die in Chen Mo''s hands."


    The master of sword mountain secretly congratulated himself on his decision, but he didn''t jump out in a hurry.


    Chen Mo, who has recovered his strength, is not the master of Jianshan gate.


    "Chien Shan sect master, let''s find a chance to attack Chen Mo secretly. With the attack of magic Bodhi, he will be seriously injured¡° Wudao speaks to the master of Jianshan gate.


    The master of Jianshan sect immediately nods and looks up at Chen mo. he sees the black mist of demon Bodhi pouring out of the seven lotus flowers, hovering over Chen Mo''s spiritual cover, and blooming with monstrous spirit. In the center of the lotus stand, the black lotus seed forms a lotus stand. With the moment of rotation, it gradually forms a column of light that rises up from the sky. The sky is full of demons and roars, sweeping the whole area like the waves.


    At this moment, there are countless daoguanghua around the stars. They are the top figures in the world of cultivation. Among them, there are many strong spirits and Yuanying monks. Even the people in Luofeng town are hearing the wind. They are very powerful, but compared with the magic Bodhi, they are more powerful. However, when they see the light rising from the sky, their faces are a little dull.


    "Magic Bodhi, magic Bodhi. This magic Bodhi has such terrible power. It''s estimated that he has lived for thousands of years. So it seems that when Chen Mo comes across a tough problem, we''ll just catch up and reap the benefits."


    It is the fire king of lieyangzong who speaks.


    He has a hot temper, and his eyes twinkle when he sees the rising beam of light.


    The next second, the king of fire with a strong flame to Chen Mo''s location.


    At the same time, the people of Hongxiu Pavilion, Jianshan, danzong, hanlou, Beimo sect, and suantianmen and Luofeng all rush to their destinations. They all have different meanings. They are more likely to have an evil heart and want to kill Chen Mo for the purpose. Only suantianmen and Luofeng are not the people who want to kill Chen mo. even if danzong declares his surrender to Luofeng, danqingyang doesn''t have that meaning at the moment, He even went out with the strong of danzong, the main reason is to kill Chen mo.


    Half a incense time, a series of figures appeared in the sky, surrounded Chen Mo and Mo Bodhi, fanatically looking at Zhao Hao and Mo Bodhi.


    "Mo Bodhi, how can this evil thing appear in the realm of cultivation¡° Looking at the faint light emitted by the demon Bodhi, countless people look shocked. The faint light rises up like a pillar of light, covering the sky with the power of suppressing the heavens.


    The fire king looks at Chen Mo with a strange look in his eyes. With a flash of light, the moon sword of clean heart hovers over Chen Mo''s spirit cap, emitting 360 degrees of light. Chen Mo''s body also rises up in the air, which is close to the distance between Mo Bodhi and Chen mo.


    Looking at mobuthi quietly, Chen Mo''s eyes were as vast as the sea. However, mobuthi said in a voice: "you have offended so many people. You are worthy of being the owner of the power of the five elements. But when you meet me today, you will surely die."


    In the moonlight, demon Bodhi''s evil spirit is even more monstrous. A black air stream permeates the space and sweeps towards Chen Mo silently. It''s very hard for people to feel it. As the Yangtze River flows eastward, the waves wash away the heroes. Suddenly, the sky roars and roars in the next second, and the endless waves surround Chen Mo''s body, It seems that some terrible force is invading Chen Mo''s body.


    Lu Bo took a look at Mo Bodhi, his eyes crossed with a touch of panic, and then looked up at Chen mo. Lu Bo said: "young master, be careful, this Mo Bodhi dares to attack you on your head. He is sure to hurt you. You should be careful that it will have a conspiracy."

 Chapter 1389

    At this time, Chen Mo roared. The moon sword of the dust-free heart was mixed with the force of the five elements to form a gorgeous five color brilliance, which created the momentum of heaven and earth in the air. The water and fire poured out mercilessly, the golden light was shining, and everything was invincible. The heavy force of the earth and the continuous growth of the wood body condensed the magnificent giant sword pillar, which immediately shuttled to the magic Bodhi and cut off, Sword light with destructive power can cut everything.


    On one side, the sky chopping sword stands in the void and injects spiritual power. The next second, it splits the seven lotus flowers. The golden radiance is extremely powerful. It seems like a flash in the pan. It falls on the magic Bodhi in a twinkling of an eye. With a bang, the magic Bodhi whirls.


    At this time, the moon sword of no dust heart penetrates the space, accurately and smoothly falls into the lotus seed through the seven color refining. The terrible sword Qi contains the unbreakable sword Gang, and a new * * wave is born. * * wave explodes in the middle of the lotus seed.


    "No...!" Mobuthi screams, his voice is buried in the waves, and even his body disappears. When people look at this scene, their eyes show the glory of fear.


    Is Chen Mo''s combat effectiveness improved again?


    How long has it been? Chen Mo can even defeat mobuthi. Can they still be Chen Mo''s opponents?


    What''s more, they all come to trouble Chen Mo, but now it seems that it''s better for Chen Mo not to trouble them.


    Guanghua soars to the sky, making a huge noise.


    At night, the power of the five elements burst out, forming colorful brilliance. It dissipated in the explosion and floated around, presenting an extraordinary spectacular scene. However, when the body of the devil Bodhi lost its light in the explosion, it seemed a little weak. At this time, it did not mean to escape, but still exuded the power of soul calming.


    Chen Mo didn''t kill Mo Bodhi in such a terrible attack. Everyone was shocked. I''m afraid that all the people present could not resist Chen Mo''s attack. In the end, Mo Bodhi survived successfully and had an indomitable will.


    "Boy, you have exhausted your energy. I still have spare power to deal with you. I dare to hurt you. I want you to live like death and become my body."


    Mobuthi uttered a voice of great anger.


    The seven lotus flowers whirled rapidly, like a lotus stand, which broke away from the Magic Lotus, and then formed a lotus stand that imprisoned the heaven and the earth, covering Chen Mo''s head with brilliance.


    At the same time, Magic Lotus absorbed the essence of heaven, earth and moon, and restored the injury. Chen Mu''s eyes were coagulating. He knew that magic Bodhi was immortal, and the other side had such a terrible defensive force. It was not easy to deal with it. But Chen Moyi thought of himself as the most pure Yin force in heaven and earth.


    Immediately, Chen Moyun''s power of turning Yin made his whole body turn dark.


    The power of Yin is so cold that it can freeze everything.


    "Chen Mo, I don''t know if he can still defeat mobuthi, but I hope they will lose both¡°


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect looks at Chen Mo''s attack. He hopes that Chen Mo will die in the hands of Mo Bodhi.


    The rest of the people were watching.


    The brilliance of magic Bodhi and the Yin power of Chen Mo are competing with each other, and a strong magnetic field is blooming.


    Boom!


    Ripples spread everywhere and spread to the eight wastelands, all of which are hard to accept.


    Under the silver moon, more and more monks rush here. If you look carefully, there are tens of thousands of monks, most of them are first-class and second-class forces. They seem to know that this is about the pattern of the cultivation world. Chen Mo and mobuti will be attacked no matter they win or lose, because the cultivation world does not allow such a terrible existence.


    Wei Mu''s head is a dark abacus. He walks to Chen Mo''s side.


    "Chen Mo, I wish you a hand." Between the words, Wei Mu also has Yin power outside the body, but his Yin power is relatively weak, but still extremely strong, and Chen Mo''s Yin power overlaps with each other, instantly gaining the upper hand.


    "Kill


    With the sound of Chen Mo, the moon sword with the power of Yin cuts the seven flowers and leaves. The power generated is extremely terrible. It directly smashes the seven flowers and leaves, leaving only the Magic Lotus in the air.


    "Damn, it broke my lotus." Magic Bodhi is very angry. Lotus is his cultivation for thousands of years. Each lotus contains a lot of essence. As a result, it is destroyed by Chen mo. in a moment, magic Bodhi directly penetrates into the void.


    When Chen Mo watched this scene, he had expected that the divine consciousness would lock the escape position of the demon Bodhi. The divine consciousness would read slightly, and the sword body would penetrate the space to directly pursue and kill the demon Bodhi. The wind and cloud stirred in the void, and there was endless power of the void, and there was space flowing disorderly to devour heaven and earth.


    Feel the madness of Chen Mo''s moon sword with no dust heart, and the light of magic Bodhi blooms. The next second you enter the turbulent space, the moon sword with no dust heart stabs into the air, and the angry voice of magic Bodhi comes, "wait for me, dare to destroy my lotus, and I will make you pay the price. Three days later, we''ll see, the revenge will surely be bloody."


    The voice falls, and there is no voice of mobuthi between heaven and earth. Jianshan sect leader and all the great forces in the world of cultivation sigh that it is not good. Mobuthi, an unreliable guy, didn''t hurt Chen Mo, but ran away in time. How can they deal with Chen Mo.


    You know, they have offended Chen Mo to death, even if all of them are not Chen Mo''s opponents, so they can''t see the hope of survival.


    The fire king''s eyes are flickering, and his fanatical breath is also converging. Like all the big forces, he comes out with the strongmen of the flame sect, just to pursue and kill Chen mo.


    But for now, Chen Mo is not seriously injured at all.


    So, how can he deal with Chen Mo.


    At this time, Chen Mo takes back the moon sword, and his whole temperament is back to nature. His eyes are extremely overbearing, and he stares at Huo Wang and others with a shudder.


    In an instant, all the people trembled and unconsciously stepped back. Even the king of fire stepped back and looked at Chen Mo with a little fear.


    "Chen Mo, we are here to wish you a hand. If not, why are so many people here?"


    The fire king calms down and says something against his conscience. At this time, he will never admit that he is here to kill Chen mo. otherwise, Chen Mo will tear him to pieces.


    The others did not speak, but their faces were unnatural and they nodded.


    "Nonsense, you confused black and white, so quickly forget a few days ago¡° Lu Bo is very angry and looks at a group of strong men in the cultivation world. If it wasn''t for them, how could Chen Mo be seriously injured and come to this deserted star, and even almost die under the attack of mobuthi.


    Therefore, Lu Bo looked down upon those people.


    "King of fire, you wanted to kill me a few days ago. If it wasn''t for my elder brother, I''d be afraid that I no longer exist, and you still have no repentance. It''s not worth dying."


    With these words, Lu Bo felt very happy in his heart. Once upon a time, it was not because of Chen Mo that he could point fingers at the great figures in the field of cultivation, otherwise the king of fire would absolutely tear him to pieces.

 Chapter 1390

    He was scolded by Lu Bo. In the moonlight, the king of fire''s angry face appeared in the silver light. He clenched his fists and burst into flames, which could kill everything.


    "Damn, I''m the leader of the Lieyang sect. I have a noble status. You''re a mole ant trying to blame me. If you don''t teach me, what''s my face?"


    "Drink, fire, warlord."


    The king of fire roared. His strong body was covered with a layer of red brilliance, and gradually formed the extremely luxurious armor. It was blood red and showed a strong flame. From a distance, it looked like Zhu Rong was alive. There was a flame rising in the sky, which suddenly turned into a strange fire of heaven and earth, driving the momentum of heaven and earth to surge. There seemed to be a round of hot sun above the sky, So that everyone''s body is more hot breath.


    The flames were burning and erupting.


    For a moment, people''s faces were very heavy.


    "The fire king is the leader of the Lieyang sect. He has Zhu Rong''s blood and is very familiar with the flames between heaven and earth. When he broke through the realm of deification, a pair of blood red armor appeared between heaven and earth. According to the confirmation, this is Zhu Rong''s armor of God of war."


    Some people say this sentence, heart crazy shock.


    The armor of the God of war is powerful just by its name. The power of the fire king is to summon the armor of the God of war, and the armor of the God of war is the treasure of Zhu Rong, so its power is not small.


    Therefore, when we look at the fire king, we all have the color of fanaticism. As long as the fire king defeats Chen Mo, they will have a chance to make Chen Mo seriously injured. Moreover, Chen Mo and magic Bodhi consume a lot of spiritual power in the battle, and there will be empty losses in the body.


    "The fire king usually doesn''t show the dew. I didn''t expect that I would be impressed at the critical moment."


    The chieftain of Jianshan sect smiles. Compared with the hatred between the fire king and Chen Mo, he and Wudao attack Chen Mo in greedy wolf star. If they really want revenge, Chen Mo will kill them first.


    The fire king is now making a move, which greatly reduces the pressure of the sword Mountain Gate master and Wudao. Wudao twisted his eyebrows tightly and said: "master of Jianshan gate, I don''t think the fire king is Chen Mo''s opponent. If we stand by and wait for Chen Mo to clean up the fire king, then we will die."


    "In this case, I don''t believe that Chen Mo can resist thousands of troops and horses when he kills Chen Mo with the fire king."


    The master of the sword Mountain Gate said, and his body quickly appeared in the public''s sight. He looked at Chen Mo coldly and said with a shudder, "Chen Mo, we meet again?"


    "Today, you and I fight for life and death. Either you die or I live¡°


    The master of Jianshan gate roared, then waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "where are the people of Jianshan gate?"


    The sound was deafening, and the people of Jianshan could hear it clearly.


    They immediately momentum like rainbow, motionless body suddenly step out a step.


    "Sect master, everyone in Jianshan is here. What''s the order of sect master?" There were more than 300 Jianshan disciples on the scene. They all drank with one voice, and their voices resounded through the sky with fierce sound waves.


    For a time, it was a huge event.


    Fire King see, unwilling to lag behind, the same drink, "where is the door of the sun?"


    "Subordinates are..."


    It''s just three words, but it''s called out by the younger brother of lieyangzong.


    The momentum is even better than that of jianshanmen people. It spreads all over the country in an instant.


    The echo of the war has lasted for a long time.


    "Where are the disciples of danzong?" Danqingge is also unwilling to lag behind, and steps to Chen mo.


    Later, the people of danzong had made preparations.


    "All the people of danzong are here. What''s the order of the little sect leader?" Xiong Liang''s voice seemed to penetrate the space and vibrate Kui''s eardrum. Countless people were shocked.


    As expected, this danzong betrayed Luofeng town. At this time, it was shameful. However, the overall influence of danzong was good, so everyone didn''t say a word about it.


    On the contrary, they want Dan Qingyang to be like this.


    As long as Chen Mo is suppressed in momentum, even Chen Mo''s face will be more cautious.


    Looking in all directions, Chen Mo said coldly, "danzong, Jianshan, and lieyangzong, you are very good. Today you are my enemy. The rest of the forces don''t hide. Let me see. How many more people want to kill me?"


    "And me!" As soon as his voice fell, Wudao came out from the dark. He just looked at Chen Mo, then looked up at the disciple of hanlou, and his face was beyond doubt.


    In a word, hesitation hits Chen Mo in the face.


    No matter how many people deal with him today, Chen Mo is not afraid of the world. He was born to be a man and should not be afraid of the situation.


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s face was calm, Wu Dao said indifferently, "Han Lou''s disciples listen to the order. From today on, Han Lou and Chen Mo will never die. Who dares to go against my will and kill them without mercy."


    When the voice falls, Xiao Sha''s intention soars to the sky. He plunges into the space and makes everyone feel the determination of no way. The people in the cold building are all in the same direction, proud and furious.


    "Kill, Chen Mo does not die, cold building one day does not give up chasing."


    "Chen Mo must die."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of hanlou are filled with righteous indignation, and their voice is full of extremely sharp killing intention. At this time, they erupt and gather into a vast ocean. They rush to kill Chen mo.


    For a moment, Chen Mo had a strong sense of killing, and his face was slightly pale.


    Holding the moon sword with both hands, he seems to have a sword in his hand. In the face of all the strong men in the world of cultivation, the young man shows an outstanding invincible posture.


    With black hair dancing, Chen Mo''s clothes are floating.


    "No way, I don''t pay attention to you, so you don''t need to talk nonsense. You can come if you want to kill me, but this moon sword in my hand will surely be bloody."


    Chen Mo''s face is full of blood, and his eyes are also very firm. He seems to have unparalleled temperament. He is fearless in the face of thousands of troops and horses.


    These people dare to deal with him!


    He would dare to resist and kill them on the spot.


    At this time, the other forces are not sure whether they should help Chen Mo or not.


    Led by Hongxiu Pavilion, Huo Siyan''s eyebrows are jumping wildly. She knows how terrible Chen Mo is. Now Chen Mo has offended so many strong people, and it''s hard to stop.


    At this time, Huo Siyan had some doubts.


    Anxiously, an KeYue said, "Lord of the pavilion, brother Chen Mo has incomparable talent. You have no choice but to help him. Besides, you also have a Dan in Yandan. You should know your kindness and return it. Don''t forget your original intention. If you don''t, you will be possessed in the end."


    As soon as his words came out, Huo Siyan''s expression was shocked, deep and bright, and his strong and firm will crossed.


    "Encore, you''re right." Huo Siyan looked at an KeYue with satisfaction. "If a person forgets his original intention, even if he doesn''t fall into the devil, he will become a walking corpse. Although Huo Siyan is a woman, I will never be ungrateful."


    With these words, Huo Siyan stepped back consciously.


    Her actions are obvious, and she doesn''t want to be the enemy of Chen mo. the rest of the disciples of the red sleeve Pavilion and an KeYue all step back, which makes Wudao and the chieftain of Jianshan disappointed.


    As one of the top ten forces in Xiuzhen world, the disciples of Hongxiu Pavilion naturally have extraordinary fighting power. However, they chose to step back and not be enemies with Chen mo.


    This is outrageous.


    The chieftain of sword mountain was more gloomy and murderous. "Well, I don''t believe they can go against the sky when they clean up the damned Chen Mo and find trouble with the red sleeve Pavilion."

 Chapter 1391

    Chen Mo''s eyes are full of dignified color. He looks at the fire king controlling the strange fire of heaven and earth. He is extremely vigilant and takes a good posture of fighting at any time. With the fire king''s supernatural power different from ordinary people, the fire alone has a strong breath, let alone his armor comes from gods. Even Chen Mo''s fire body may not be able to match the fire king''s fire.


    At this moment, the red robe on the fire king is dancing without wind, like a God coming out of the fire, and his eyebrows are full of arrogance. He looks at Chen Mo, and the next second is to rush out with all the strong men of the flame sect. From a distance, it looks like ten thousand horses galloping, momentum like a rainbow, and the flames rolling to Chen mo.


    "Together." The master of Jianshan gate drank and rushed out with the people of Jianshan.


    Their momentum is no less than that of lieyangzong, just like countless sharp swords coming out of their scabbard and blooming with extremely terrible edge. Wherever they go, the swords are surging and the space is shaken.


    With so many sword practitioners attacking together, the sword moves up against the current like a cloud. Working together with the friars of lieyangzong, they break out a fierce attack against Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s face was frozen, and he said in a cold voice: "Jianshan, lieyangzong, I really don''t know how to live or die. Anyway, today I''m going to kill and pacify Xiuzhen."


    The moon sword of no dust heart breaks away from the palm of his hand and spins rapidly in Chen Mo''s head. In an instant, it emits endless brilliance. It forms a protective body of holy light and constantly resists the sword spirit of Jianshan friars and others. At the same time, Chen Mo''s five elements force slams it like five colors of divine light. It breaks the flame of the lieyangzong and makes the fire king''s face change, His hands also beat out flames to attack.


    For a moment, the scene was furious, with more than a thousand people fighting against Chen Mo, which was spectacular.


    Danqingge is in the crowd. Seeing Chen Mo so strong, his face changes.


    "Disciple of danzong, give me your hand to kill Chen Mo and avenge my father."


    Danqingge drinks coldly. There is no doubt that the people of danzong immediately kill Chen Mo with all kinds of treasures. There are more than 500 people. They control the furnace, and the fire is not as terrible as that of lieyangzong.


    On one side, Wudao looked at the scene and waved his hand. "The disciples of the cold building will spare no effort to kill Chen mo. if anyone can take his head, I will reward ten million spirit stones and the post of deputy building leader."


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under a lot of money. Compared with Jianshan and lieyangzong, the attack power of danzong was not as good as that of Jianshan and lieyangzong. However, with their participation, the momentum of the scene became more violent, like a sea pouring out.


    The mighty momentum, straight up.


    Facing the friars of Jianshan and lieyangzong, Chen Mo is already struggling. Facing the encirclement of danzong and hanlou, even if Chen Mo has great strength, he has nothing to do with these people at the moment.


    His hands beat the power of the five elements constantly, which is extremely terrible. The monk with low accomplishments constantly died in Chen Mo''s hands, and he bled on the spot. The smell of blood filled the sky and was extremely rich.


    However, the chieftain of Jianshan and Wudao didn''t want to retreat at all. They took the lead and killed fiercely with their subordinates, just like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Bo''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t think we can stand by and help you when you deal with so many people alone."


    Lu Bo finished this sentence and looked up at Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong. They were seriously injured in the last battle and had no extra fighting capacity. Wei Mu was the same.


    As a result, there is no strong man in Luofeng town to take on one side, but Lu Bo is not willing to watch Chen Mo deal with those people alone, and immediately orders: "everyone give me a hand, I don''t believe they can kill the childe."


    With the sound of Lu Bo, the people of Luofeng town are moving one after another, but they are not powerful enough. Just a few steps away, they are suppressed by the momentum of the four parties, making it difficult for them to move.


    For a moment, the wind was so frightened that Luo Fengzhen''s face turned pale. Even Lu Bo was powerless. Watching Chen Mo kill in the crowd, he could only secretly pray that Chen Mo could get through this difficulty. After all, the fighting power of the major forces had been extremely fierce, and no one could predict the outcome.


    Chen Mo takes seven steps against the sky. At the moment when the sword rises and falls, no matter who it is, it is hard to resist. Soon, a corpse falls down and blood spreads all over the sky.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, there is a phoenix chanting in the sky. Liang Feiyun''s body is sitting on the Phoenix, just like a nine day Xuannu. She is very cold and gorgeous. She looks at Chen Mo fighting against so many friars. Her body immediately soars up in the air, holding a blue sword and diving down. The accompanying Phoenix spreads its wings and falls the Phoenix flame.


    WOW!


    The Phoenix flame is noble and can refine everything. Countless people are dying and bleeding under the flame. The scene suddenly turns into a hell on earth. The damage of the Phoenix spreads continuously, which makes the camp of the four forces in chaos.


    "Damn, how can there be a Phoenix at this time?" The chieftain of Jianshan gate looks at the Phoenix in the sky angrily. Although his accomplishments are perfect, he is superior to the Phoenix flame. He can burn the sky, and his life is not worth mentioning in front of the Phoenix flame.


    "Master of Jianshan sect, I''ll deal with the Phoenix flame. You and the others try to suppress Chen Mo as much as possible."


    It is the king of fire who speaks.


    As soon as he saw the Phoenix flame, his eyes flashed across the sky.


    How powerful the Phoenix flame is. If it can be refined, the strength of the fire king will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    As a result, the fire king''s body immediately shot at the Phoenix. When he clapped his hands, a big hand that covered the sky and the sun rose up in the sky. It was full of momentum and contained the terrible power of fire.


    "Phoenix, I want to see who is stronger, your flame and my flame¡°


    The king of fire has not forgotten to say a word full of confidence.


    His realm is in the middle of transforming the spirit. It''s not fair to deal with Yan Qingcheng, who is a perfect Yuanying. Even the king of fire has the advantage in the skill. His big fingerprints are rolling over the sea, as if they can crush the sky, making the screams of the Phoenix a little heartrending.


    During the huff and puff, the Phoenix flame poured down and collided with the king of fire fiercely.


    Just for a moment, the flame of the king of fire broke through the flame of the Phoenix, and then burst out with all the power. Under the eyes of everyone, the Phoenix was caught in the flame of the king of fire.


    Alas!


    Phoenix screams, the body can not resist the flame, directly wrapped into a group of hot flame, vaguely, in the flame of the Phoenix struggle, the flame out of the heart.


    But everyone can see that the Phoenix can''t stop the fire king''s attack.


    "It''s a beautiful city."


    When Chen Mo sees Yan Qingcheng''s accident, he immediately controls the moon sword to shoot at her body.


    Between the lightning and flint, the moon sword of no dust heart falls on the top of Yan Qingcheng''s head.


    Sword after sword.


    Originally, Yan Qingcheng felt that she was about to die, but the sword light swept in, which directly made Yan Qingcheng move, and her body suddenly retreated, so as to prevent the fire king from continuing to attack.

 Chapter 1392

    "Chen Mo, you dare to be distracted at this time. You really want to die." The chieftain of Jianshan sect sneers and goes to Chen mo. he loses his moon sword, which greatly reduces Chen Mo''s fighting power.


    Therefore, the master of Jianshan gate sees the right time and comes to Chen Mo with a harmless smile on his face. But somehow, Chen Mo feels uneasy and takes two steps back. At this time, the master of Jianshan gate passes a sword light on his chest. It''s like a flash in the pan, but it bursts out. The abyss is deadly and gallops towards Chen mo.


    In an instant, Chen Mo''s face was startled, and his right hand immediately resisted, but his speed was still slow, and a sword light fell directly into Chen Mo''s chest.


    Chi ~!


    Chen Mo''s robe was dyed red with blood. Looking at the master of Jianshan, Chen Mo asked, "is this your soul sword?"


    "Yes, I am a soul sword." As the master of Jianshan gate said, the soul sword is a kind of sword. After training to a certain extent, the soul of the master develops a soul sword.


    However, it takes a long time to use this soul sword after one use, so the master of Jianshan gate has always been afraid to use it. As a bottom card, it naturally has to play a role.


    Fortunately, he stabbed Chen Mo now.


    "The chieftain of Jianshan sect stabbed Chen Mo and killed him while he was ill." Danqingyang has a fierce light in his eyes, and immediately gives an order. In a moment, the people of danzong immediately kill Chen mo.


    This time, their offensive is extremely strong. Before they saw countless people fall, they were afraid. But now Chen Mo is injured and has lost the moon sword of clean heart, which makes everyone see the chance of victory, and the attack will turn over the sea.


    Chen Mo covers his chest, his face is defeated, and his mind moves. The sky chopping sword is shining all over the world, and it contains the power of five elements. In the process of galloping, blood flows, and countless bodies fall to the ground.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is like killing a God. When he meets a God, he kills a God, and when he meets a Buddha, he has the power to defeat the Buddha. However, every time Chen Mo moves his power, his energy dissipates rapidly.


    "Chen Mo, you''ve killed innocent people indiscriminately. If you don''t give up, I''ll give you the last ride."


    The master of Jianshan gate drinks and stabs Chen Mo with the sword in his hand. The blade suddenly blooms with terrible power. The light of the sword changes Chen Mo''s face.


    At this time, Chen Mogen could not resist the attack of the Chien Shan sect leader. His body was full of color, and his face was as pale as a bloody man. Looking at the Chien Shan sect leader, his unyielding will came into being, and his cold eyes showed a terrible intention to kill him.


    "Chien Shan sect leader, I didn''t kill you. Today, I, Chen Mo, will take your life."


    The chieftain of sword mountain chased Chen Mo four times.


    It''s unforgivable.


    Step by step, Chen Mo steps out and looks at the master of sword Mountain Gate.


    For some reason, the chieftain of Jianshan feels that he is being watched by a demon. The whole person shudders and is about to retreat. But the chieftain of Jianshan thinks that Chen Mo has been seriously injured.


    Even if he can''t beat Chen Mo, he will be able to resist Chen Mo''s attack.


    Therefore, the master of Jianshan sect immediately welcomed Chen Mo and performed a tricky sword.


    Chen Mo can''t catch them in turn.


    However, the master of sword mountain found that Chen Mo seemed to know how to make a sword.


    WOW!


    After a shadow falls, Chen Mo''s body comes to the master of Jianshan gate. Chen Mo doesn''t have any superfluous movements. It''s just a simple punch. It''s powerful, with thunder. With a bang, the master of Jianshan gate steps back and spits out blood. The whole person is in a bit of a mess.


    He looked at Chen Mo and saw a strong will.


    "Chen Mo, up to now you still have such a strong strength. It really makes me unattainable. Although your fist is powerful, I''m not a vegetarian. Moreover, I think your injury is getting more and more serious. You will die of exhaustion soon."


    After saying this, the master of Jianshan gate''s eyes twinkled as if he could see through Chen Mo''s indifferent eyes. There was a striking fist seal on his chest.


    Chen Mo took back his fist and said with a smile to the master of Jianshan gate: "I don''t know whether you are alive or dead. Don''t you feel that there is hot energy in your chest, and this energy is spreading in your heart. If you have half a fragrant time, you can repent the fault of your life."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at Chen Mo strangely. They didn''t seem willing to believe it.


    Half a incense time, will the master of Jianshan gate die?


    How is that possible?


    You know, the current chieftain of Jianshan is still alive and full of air.


    If such a person will die, all the people in the world will die.


    As the protagonist of Jianshan sect, he refused to believe Chen Mo''s words. He looked at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, you are so ridiculous. Do you want to die? There are so many friars here who can spit you to death with one mouthful of saliva, but you don''t know how to repent and say that I will die. It sounds incredible! "


    With these words, the chieftain of Jianshan gate looked up at Wudao and said with a smile, "Chen Mo talks freely. Wudao, do you think I''m going to die?"


    Wudao shook his head subconsciously and said, "master Jianshan, you are healthy. How can you die?"


    "Not bad...!"


    "Good what¡° The master of Jianshan asked.


    Wudao doesn''t speak, but a pair of eyes fall on the chest of the Chien Shan sect leader. The five elements are shining in the Chien Shan sect leader''s face. It looks very strange. It looks like a worm. It moves up and down, making Wudao''s face change.


    The master of Jianshan gate felt something occasionally. When he looked down, his eyes were filled with fear.


    "Chen Mo, tell me what kind of poison you have done to me." When the chieftain of Jianshan is talking, he stares at Chen Mo, and his eyes flash with the color of inquiry.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo said, "master of Jianshan sect, your soul sword no longer exists, so you are the weakest at this time. I will give you a little gift as a reward."


    After hearing this, the master of Jianshan gate couldn''t believe that Chen Mo would poison him.


    You know, the chieftain of Jianshan is so powerful. Even he himself can''t say that anyone can kill him, but Chen Mo does it quietly.


    It''s frightening to hear about such means.


    For a moment, everyone calmed down.


    Looking at the master of Jianshan gate, their eyes were shocked.


    Chen Mo is so strong.


    He can do evil to the master of Jianshan gate, but he doesn''t feel it. It''s too shocking.


    All eyes are looking at Chen Mo, but Chen Mo''s temperament is out of the dust, and his expression has a light sneer.


    "Master of Jianshan, I''ll keep my word. You will die in half a incense time."


    Chen Mo''s words come down.


    They all stare at the master of Jianshan gate.


    It''s two minutes away from the half column incense time. If Chen Mo really has such great ability.


    Even if it means that the death time of Jianshan sect master is coming.

 Chapter 1393

    "Chen Mo, give me the antidote as soon as possible. If not, you will pay the price even if I fight for my life."


    Knowing that he still has two minutes to die, the chieftain of Jianshan gate is furious and stares at Chen Mo fiercely. He is in a crazy state. He can''t face death calmly.


    Because, two minutes later, it''s like everything''s gone.


    The rest of us can look at the Chien Shan sect leader. Maybe we didn''t expect that Chen Mo had the means to leave the five elements in the Chien Shan sect leader. If Chen Mo didn''t say it, I''m afraid we would still be in the dark. When the Chien Shan sect leader dies suddenly, it''s frightening to think that Chen Mo is too vicious!


    "Chien Shan sect leader, you can''t live by your own sin. I give you a chance to live, but you give me the choice to kill you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be seriously injured?"


    It''s impossible to release the Chien Shan sect leader.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is seriously injured. If he really wants to let go of the chieftain of Jianshan, he may turn his head to deal with Chen mo.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the chieftain of Jianshan gate looks even more angry. He stares at Chen Mo with gloomy eyes, steps out, explodes a sea of anger, and wants to die with Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, since you don''t let me live, I won''t let you live. If you want to die, let''s die together."


    Between the words, the chieftain of Jianshan has come to Chen Mo, and his momentum is manifestly exposed.


    For a moment, the world has the power of fury.


    "No, the leader of Jianshan sect explodes himself. His power is equal to that of the later period of the spirit transformation, and even surpasses it. If we stay here, we will surely die." It''s Wudao who talks. Seeing Jianshan sect leader''s self explosion, he immediately leaves with his men.


    The rest of the people, like frightened birds, ran away at this time, and their figures were all in a mess.


    Lu Bo took a look at Chen Mo and waved his hand, "withdraw quickly. Don''t stay here."


    When he got the command, the people in Luofeng town ran away immediately. The speed was extremely fast, but Lu Bo didn''t run away. Looking at Chen Mo, his eyes were firm and he said, "young master, I''m Lu Bo, who was trained by you. If you die here, I have no meaning to live."


    Lu Bo walks to Chen Mo with a heavy and powerful body. His words are awe inspiring, but at this time, it''s important to run for life, and everyone is in a panic.


    Chen Mo looked at the scene and said with a smile, "don''t panic. The strong one who changes the spirit can''t escape. After all, this star is too small to resist the strong one who changes the spirit. So let''s sit down and talk about the last words before we die."


    As soon as this remark was made, people who heard it all understood.


    It is true that the power of self explosion of a strong man by transforming God is only psychological comfort even if he runs away.


    It''s better to stay in place with Chen Mo and talk about his last words before he died.


    However, the thought of Chen Mo''s calmness makes people''s eyes a little strange.


    They look at Chen Mo and don''t know what they are thinking.


    However, at this time, the chieftain of Jianshan gate laughed wildly and said, "Chen Mo, you are so calm. I''m so scared. It''s useless for you to run away. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t run away. You deserve my respect because of your nature."


    "However, I must kill you today and die together. If we have fate in the next life, maybe we can still talk and laugh and become good friends."


    With these words, Jianshan sect leader * * is extremely fierce. He has the eyes of destroying heaven and earth. With the eruption, he looks at Chen Mo as if he can subdue his soul.


    But Chen Mo, fearless, looked at the sword Mountain Gate and said, "I knew you would have this idea, so I left a hand in you, and I forgot to tell you that if the five elements transform Yin and Yang, your self explosion can end ahead of time."


    "What do you mean?" However, he soon felt that the power of the five elements of * * was shrinking. He imprisoned his Qi sea and gradually devoured his life power.


    In this way, the Chien Shan sect leader''s face was full of pain.


    "Chen Mo, spare my life. As long as you let me go, you can say anything well."


    Up to now, the master of Jianshan sect knows that he can''t turn over and his life will be in danger.


    So he looks at Chen Mo begging for mercy.


    However, Chen Mo turned a blind eye and even turned to show his back.


    "The sky is vast and the wild is vast. Who has ever thought of himself?"


    "Master of Jianshan sect, you are unforgivable for your many evils. Although Chen Mo is not a villain, you have already committed a capital crime by hurting me three times and four times. I can let Jianshan go of the past because Jianshan was kind to me."


    After hearing this, Jianshan sect leader''s heart is as cold as ashes. He knows that Chen Mo will not let him go. He feels that the power of life has gone crazy. Jianshan sect leader''s heart is extremely unwilling.


    Looking at Chen Mo, the master of sword Mountain Gate said: "but my master of sword Mountain Gate is a hero in the world of cultivation. He is self righteous and has no equal swords. I didn''t expect that you would have such a terrible side. Chen Mo, it''s a tragedy of an era that my master of sword Mountain Gate died in your hands. But I hope that when I die, I will die and leave nothing behind."


    "I promise you." Chen Mo light way.


    The leader of Jianshan sect is Xiaoxiong. How arrogant he is, how willing he is to leave a corpse to be spurned. Therefore, he chooses to die and return to hell.


    With Chen Mo''s consent, the chieftain of Jianshan gate coughs blood from the corners of his mouth, and his body turns into radiance in the air. Everywhere he goes, he can see the endless desert. With more green fields, the life power of the earth is full of vitality.


    This scene makes everyone''s face slightly changed.


    "The chieftain of sword mountain should die like this. Is that still him?"


    The impression of the master of Jianshan sect is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the world of cultivation. He is a hypocritical person.


    Generally speaking, such a person should not do something unimaginable when he is dying.


    But the current scene directly refreshes people''s cognition.


    "Ah, the chieftain of Jianshan is dead. Let''s not attack Chen Mo?" It''s no way to talk.


    He goes after Chen Mo with the master of sword mountain.


    As a result, the main body of jianshanmen disappeared, which greatly hit the will of Wudao.


    Even if Wudao is confident, he knows that Chen Mo is hard to deal with.


    Others are also thinking at this time, but Dan Qingge affirms: "Chen Mo has been seriously injured. If you don''t kill him, he will also kill you, so we have no choice, either waiting to die or fighting with Chen Moshu."


    A sentence from danqingge directly shocked everyone.


    They ignore the problem, otherwise it would not be.


    After understanding, Wudao immediately rushes to Chen Mo with his army.


    "Everyone kill me. Today, either Chen Mo or we will die. We have no choice."


    When Wu Dao talks, his whole body is full of momentum, which makes the people behind him feel angry. He has the momentum of being invincible in the world. In an instant, he erupts a terrible sense of war.

 Chapter 1394

    The main body of Jianshan gate disappears. The eyes of Jianshan people are about to split. They rush to Chen Mo with their swords. All kinds of sword skills that overturn the universe accumulate into a variety of attacks and gather into a sea of attacks. They seem to strangle Chen Mo as if they can cut off heaven and earth.


    The people of hanlou, danzong and lieyangzong are not willing to lag behind. Their attack is on a par with that of Jianshan people. The roaring energy is overwhelming, and the waves are higher than the waves. It is as if they are marching forward, irresistible, and instantly forming a scene of destruction.


    "Chen Mo, die!"


    Wudao takes a big hand print, and the power of ice sweeps out. The space turns into flying frost, which can freeze everything. The space quickly adds an extended ice wall, and comes to Chen Mo with the speed visible to the naked eye. Chen Mo''s face is very surprised.


    Looking at Wudao and the monks in all directions, he was determined to kill him. The sky chopping sword came out of the air, and the arc was out of sight. It crossed the sacred and inviolable sword Qi of Taoism.


    "No¡°


    Chen Mo''s momentum is like a mountain. The sky chopping sword falls instantly. His mind fluctuates and blooms 360 degrees of brilliance to block the attack of many people.


    But the next moment, the sky chopping sword couldn''t resist, the sword made a strange sound, and the body of the sword finally returned to Chen Mo * *.


    Seeing this scene, Wudao was overjoyed. "Kill me, everyone. Chen Mo has no fighting power. If you don''t kill him at this time, what''s more, when will you wait?"


    With this remark, all the people are bloodthirsty and willing to kill. The attack is more fierce, which can destroy everything and make Chen Mo have nowhere to escape.


    "Young master...!"


    "Chen mo..."¡°


    "Big brother...!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Luofeng town are crazy about it. However, they can only watch Zhao Hao''s incarceration and helplessness. They look crazy and feel powerless.


    "Ah, Chen Mo is going to die after all." The rest of the big forces groaned, how terrible Chen was. As a top figure in the cultivation world, he was a man of the moment.


    Once upon a time, Chen Mo defeated the demons and the chieftain of Jianshan. His terrible fighting power can be regarded as the best. Even today, Chen Mo is the most evil genius of our time.


    But it''s a pity that Chen Mo still can''t defeat the others.


    At this time, Chen Mo watched all the people killing him. His face was as calm as water. He didn''t know what to think about in his heart. The force of Yin appeared outside his body and spread in all directions in silence.


    WOW!


    With the force of Yin sweeping out, countless people feel as cold as the ice cellar. Their bodies are shivering and their eyes are shocked at Chen mo.


    "He deserves to be a man of the moment. Even if he is seriously injured, he has such terrible power. If he is in his heyday, I''m afraid everyone can''t deal with him."


    Everyone was afraid to see Chen Mo so terrible, but seeing that Chen Mo had been seriously injured, their attack was brewing again, even worse than before.


    There is no way for Chen Mo to go, but his eyes have a strong sense of war, and his body rises abruptly to the sky.


    The rest of them were staring at each other with their eyes wide open.


    "Chen Mo has run away. Let''s go after him." A series of peerless figures chase Chen Mo one after another, with extremely fast speed, just like a flash in the pan, which is beyond people''s reach.


    At this time, they already know that Chen Mo can''t return to heaven before he can escape.


    Next, as long as you chase Chen Mo, you will be able to kill him.


    "Chen Mo, come on up." Just up in the air, Yan Qingcheng''s body turns into a phoenix blocking the sky and falls on Chen mo. Chen Mo knows what Yan Qingcheng means.


    Therefore, on the back of Chen Mo''s Phoenix, with nine feathers flying, it is like a great journey, faster than countless people''s, far away from the pursuers.


    "Damn, let him sit on the Phoenix and chase me." Wudao roared.


    The people of hanlou immediately use all kinds of body methods and go all out to chase Chen mo.


    All of a sudden, the sky showed a phoenix flying in the sky, countless figures desperately chasing behind, forming an extraordinary spectacular scene, but there are a lot of killing intention rapidly down.


    "Lu Bo, let''s retreat immediately." It''s Wei Mu who is talking. When he sees Chen Mo fleeing from the spot, he puts down his big stone, but he still feels a little insecure.


    Who knows if those people will take Wei Mu and others as hostages and then blackmail Chen mo.


    If so, they are to blame.


    "I have to leave first." Lu Bo had no choice but to smile. He wanted to save Chen Mo in the middle of fire and water, but he found that Chen Mo''s burden was not enough. How to save Chen Mo, at most, he could only wait and see, showing the feeling of helplessness.


    Immediately, Lu Bo left with his men.


    The rest of the forces chased Chen Mo away, and the whole cultivation world was shocked at this time.


    When the chieftain of Jianshan sect falls, Chen Mo is seriously injured and is hunted down. This story spreads from generation to generation in the world of cultivation. In the end, everyone knows about it, and almost everyone talks about it.


    "Hey, you know what?" In a mountain tea house, passers-by drink tea in the teahouse. The atmosphere is very lively. Almost all the people who come here are those who lick blood at the edge of the knife. They are barehanded and have a crotch. The whole person''s sitting posture is extremely domineering.


    One of them excitedly said: "good news, the fighting power of Jianshan sect leader and Chen Mo turns out. Surrounded by countless people, Chen Mo goes in and out seven times and kills countless people. The scene is just spectacular. It makes me feel like I''m on the spot. I really want to go there and see how the war is going."


    "Cut the crap and tell me the truth. What happened?" A big man yelled angrily, and his tone was full of disdain. When he said that, he immediately calmed down.


    But his eyes, still can not hide the fanaticism.


    "Chen Mo''s fighting power is strong. He directly defeated Jianshan sect leader. Later, Chen Mo won the battle, leaving hidden danger in Jianshan sect leader. As a result, Jianshan sect leader had no choice but to die there."


    When this remark was made, people were shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that! As strong as the master of the sword Mountain Gate, he also died. Chen Mo was seriously injured, and the result must be death. It''s a pity that he will die before he has time to dominate the cultivation world. "


    "But if you can live like him, you will die without regret."


    When people talk about Chen Mo, they all feel sorry.


    After all, Chen Mo is a person who really breaks the pattern of Xiuzhen world, and is known as a man of the moment in Xiuzhen world.


    Gold scales are not things in the pool. They become dragons in case of wind and rain.


    The trapped dragon rises to the sky and the storm rises again.


    In the teahouse, the atmosphere is quiet, and everyone is sorry for Chen Mo''s death.


    For them, Chen Mo is unattainable, but also a model they will pursue all their lives.


    As a result, Chen Mo was besieged to death.

 Chapter 1395

    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you think Chen Mo is dead?" Just when everyone was silent, Xiao Er suddenly said something inexplicable, but it made everyone''s eyes shine. Looking at Xiao Er, someone directly asked, "Xiao Er, do you want to say that Chen Mo is not dead?"


    Words fall, everyone is absorbed in looking at that small two.


    And the second child, with a smile, pretended to be mysterious and said, "everyone, if you want to know the result, you have to buy our daughter Hong. This is the price for me to disclose the news for you. By the way, I wish you a drink of daughter Hong and a return of beauty. You can see her at night and feel free like a fairy."


    "Sophomore, am I that kind of person?" When a big man heard such a mess, his face changed slightly. Suddenly Yizheng said, "beauty is not important. What''s important is that I want to know the consequences of Chen mo."


    "First give me three bottles of daughter red, you can tell me."


    "Hey, wait a minute¡° Little two looks stiff, and then constantly will be ready to move out of the daughter red, the rest of the people are also shouting wine at this time, the purpose is to know how Chen Mo''s results.


    Almost everyone gave him a bottle of daughter red. The second child glanced at the audience and then said, "Chen Mo killed the chieftain of Jianshan, and he was seriously injured, which completely angered Wudao and Jianshan people. So those people launched a strong attack on Chen mo. at that time, the scene turned upside down, and he might die at any time. Even Chen Mo had to hide his edge, So he got up and ran away


    "Run away!"


    When people heard the news of Chen Mo''s escape, although they had expected it, they were still shocked. Chen Mo could still escape under the siege of many people. With this ability, countless people could have a look at it, and Chen Mo could escape successfully.


    At that time, when the emperor returns, who will be Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the sound of clapping the case came out, and people couldn''t help looking at it.


    I saw a man in black sitting on a chair. The table in front of him was broken.


    He seems to feel the people looking at him, slightly lift eyes, deep inside, suddenly emerge a light.


    "No... the demons." Some people have unique vision and directly see that the man in black is a demon.


    As soon as he tried to run away, his body stopped and his eyes lost their brilliance.


    Obviously, the soul has dissipated.


    The rest of the people were stunned and could break the soul in a moment. The man in black was not the top demon. He had the ability to transform the spirit, so he could kill the man.


    At this time, the body of the man in black stood up. Every step he took seemed to be a leisurely step of Xinting. He came without a shadow. Accompanied by the wind mat, he appeared in front of everyone the next second.


    "Ghost...!"


    For a moment, people came back to their senses and fled everywhere. The strength of the demon family went deep into their body and mind, not to mention the mystery of the demon family in front of them. Just because of his momentum, people could not bear it. If they stayed in the same place, they would die, so they all ran away like frightened birds.


    However, when the man in black claps his hands, the whole teahouse collapses, and countless people bury it. There are hell like screams, wailing on the road, and the air is full of blood.


    "Chen Mo, you are seriously injured at last. It''s time for me to take revenge."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the man in black disappeared, but the staff of the teahouse died on the spot, and no one survived, just like hell, with a lot of bloody smell.


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    Phoenix flies high and takes Chen Mo''s body across many mountains. Countless strong people are chasing him. Wudao and Huowang are doing their best. Their speed is faster than any other, which makes Yan Qingcheng anxious.


    "Chen Mo, you are seriously injured. Don''t move. As long as you have me, they will never hurt you."


    Yan Qingcheng is very firm when she speaks. With her feathers unfolding, Chen Mo feels the sharp wind on her. Through countless mountains and rivers, the flame of the Phoenix is about to run out of oil, and the lamp is withered. The fire is very weak, and it loses the sanctity of the flame.


    Chen Mo''s face is pale, and his chest injury makes him unable to take up the extra strength to deal with the pursuers. As soon as his eyes are fixed, Chen Mo says: "if I run like this, I will die, but if I don''t run, I will die. It seems that I have to find a compromise."


    "Chen Mo, don''t you give up Just at this time, the voice of no way sounded behind, "as long as you put your hands down, I can consider making you a waste, better than death, what''s more, you have no choice."


    Wudao is like Chen Mo, whose tone is very arrogant.


    Chen Mo turns his head to see that Wu Dao''s figure is getting closer to Yan Qingcheng.


    The other side is a powerful one. Naturally, the speed will not be lower than that of Yan Qingcheng. Even Yan Qingcheng takes Chen Mo to escape as a Phoenix, which is equivalent to consuming spiritual power every moment.


    In this way, she is even more unable to run.


    Fully aware of the importance of things, Chen Mo is powerless, but he is not willing to be arrested.


    Looking at Wu Dao coldly, Chen Mo said: "Wu Dao, there is no blood feud between you and me. I also give you two choices, either leave or continue to chase me, but I can''t guarantee that as long as I don''t die, it will be your bad news."


    "Is it?"


    Wudao said in a cold voice: "Chen Mo, you''re a dead duck. Even if you''re stupid, you can''t leave. The choice you gave me is ridiculous. If I don''t kill you, how can I feel at ease? So you die for me."


    When the words fall, Wudao''s big hand claps, and the powerful big fingerprint carries the power of ice to kill Chen mo.


    The power of the endless stream of ice is extremely cold. It can freeze everything. When the Phoenix flame meets the ice, it almost meets the nemesis. The Phoenix flame goes out constantly.


    Whoa!


    The Phoenix screamed, the Phoenix chanted nine days, resounding through the sky, the nine plumes continued to extend, the flames came out, and rushed down, the earth was burning, the Phoenix''s body was also diving down, and the voice of Yan Qingcheng came, "Chen Mo, I can''t hold on, I will block their attack with the fire of life, you must escape in time."


    The fire of life is the life fire of Phoenix.


    This kind of flame comes from the nirvana of the Phoenix. For the Phoenix, the life fire is higher than everything else, comparable to life. But for Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng has no choice.


    Looking at the flame of the Phoenix is not enough to support the flight, Chen Mo''s eyebrows all show a trace of anger.


    Being bullied by dogs, Chen Mo has long known that he should have broken Wudao to pieces. However, Chen Mo does not have that ability at all. His eyes look in all directions, and Chen Mo''s desire to survive emerges from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Time doesn''t wait for me. The weather is not good for me, but I still have a chance. Even if there is only a chance, I will change the present situation."


    Chen Mo roars and tries to summon the power of the five elements. However, he finds that his injury is too serious to summon the power of the five elements, and even his spiritual power is very limited.

 Chapter 1396

    At the moment, Chen Mo''s fighting power is not enough to cope with the following things. However, seeing that Yan Qingcheng is about to burn her own life, Chen Mo resolutely clenches her teeth and suddenly jumps down from the Phoenix''s back.


    "Chen mo...!" Yan Qingcheng yells, nine plumes immediately stretch out, and his body swoops down at a boastful angle.


    "Chen Mo, you really let me worry!" Wudao sees Chen Mo''s body jump down from the sky. He looks happy. He immediately speeds up. His body falls on the ground with a few steps. Looking up, Chen Mo''s body is still falling.


    "Now, I''ll see where you''re going." Wudao looks at Chen Mo with a smile. At the same time, he has a long blue sword in his hand. With the injection of spiritual power, the power of ice rises up and turns into ice walls, which can freeze everything. Chen Mo''s body suddenly feels extremely cold and wants to escape, but there is nothing he can do at this time.


    Whew!


    The rest of the powerful forces also arrived at this time. They saw Chen Mo''s body descending in the air. Without saying a word, they attacked the powerful one after another.


    Boom!


    Attack Geshan Zhenhai, invincible.


    There is no place for Chen Mo to escape. His pupils contract and his five elements bloom.


    But the power of the five elements is extremely weak. Even if Chen Mo goes all out, it is difficult to deal with these people''s attacks. When Chen Mo is at a loss, the golden scale snake suddenly spits out a wisp of golden scale gas.


    "Master, this is my strength. You refine it immediately." With these words, the golden scale snake''s heart is aching. The golden scale gas is extremely precious, but Chen Mo is facing the test of life and death. He is both prosperous and damaged. The golden scale snake still understands this truth.


    Golden scale gas appears golden brilliance, Chen Mo hesitates to see the straw, but he is happy and suddenly turns his mental method. Chen Mo refines the golden scale snake on the spot, but the attack falls on Chen Mo''s body at this time. In an instant, it makes a huge noise, and the turbulent space bursts into waves.


    "Chen mo...!" Yan Qingcheng shouts. The Phoenix''s body turns into its original shape. She looks at Chen Mo''s being buried. Her eyes slide with crystal clear tears, and tears emerge in silence.


    The rest of the people saw Chen Mo hit and couldn''t help smiling triumphantly.


    "Chen has the final say, and the real world can be settled down. There will be no more influential man from this time. The real world is still in the hands of us."


    Among the audience, the most joyful are the king of fire and Wudao. The appearance of Chen Mo subverts the whole pattern of the cultivation world. The fall of master daoxuan and the leader of Jianshan sect makes the center of great power shuffle, and the dark door no longer exists. All these are caused by Chen mo.


    Now, Chen Mo is about to die, killing him seems to be an honor, let no way and Fire King''s face are wearing a smile.


    Boom!


    The air waves are constantly erupting and irresistible. Such a terrible scene is more sure that Chen Mo will die.


    However, Wudao and Huowang''s face soon became stiff.


    When they look carefully, they see that Chen Mo''s body is still in the air, and Chen Mo''s body is standing proudly. Although it''s decorated, it''s not fatal.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The attack of so many of us can''t kill him. Is this guy too defensive¡°


    There were more than a dozen strong spirits at the scene, and their fighting power was very strong. As a result, Chen Mo did not die, but had the power of money.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo opened his eyes and looked at everyone, "everyone, I''m still alive, and you''re chasing me so hard. In this case, we don''t have to hide. If I''m not dead today, it must be your death day."


    "Chen Mo, don''t talk nonsense. Although we didn''t kill you, we''ve surrounded you here. No accident, we''ll let you die."


    Wudao said this, and then said to the rest of the strong: "everyone, you must have heard what Chen Mo said. If you can''t kill him today, it''s our bad news. So I hope you don''t hide and try your best to kill Chen Mo for me."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wudao. If Chen Mo doesn''t die, I won''t be safe for a day¡° Immediately, the powerful man of Jianshan came out to speak, and the others nodded at the same time.


    Looking at Chen Mo, his eyes are dignified.


    Chen Mo is responsible for the recent chaos in Xiuzhen world.


    But it is undeniable that Chen Mo''s strength is too terrible?


    Seeing that these people are stubborn, Chen Mo looks up at Yan Qingcheng. At the moment, Yan Qingcheng''s face is very pale, but Meimu looks at Chen Mo with firm color.


    "Chen Mo, no matter what, I''ll be with you. In this world, there''s intrigue and strength. I believe no matter how old I am, I never give up on you¡°


    At this time, Yan Qingcheng said what she had in mind, and her reluctant color appeared on her face.


    Chen Mo just needs to take a look. He has the same heart. He nods and says, "if you have you, you will have the world. But don''t worry, no one can take my life, not even this road."


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous." When Wudao heard Chen Mo''s words, he couldn''t help sneering: "Chen Mo, the cultivation world never lacks your talent, but you have done one thing wrong, that is, the limelight is too strong, so that everyone regards you as the enemy."


    "In today''s world, heroes come to an end and heroes coexist. I have no way. I''m very lucky that I can be hard-hearted. I''ll kill anyone who makes me look bad."


    "You''re not one of them."


    With these words, Wudao''s body flew forward, holding a long blue sword and waving the power of ice. The rest of the people came with a horsetail and opened with Wudao''s body.


    WOW!


    The momentum of heaven and earth tends to Wudao and others. From a distance, it looks like a tiger coming down the mountain. With the growth of the momentum of heaven and earth, Wudao and others are ready to start. Their weapons are in vain, and they are killing Chen Mo with the speed of rapid change.


    "Chen Mo, I''ll stop them." Yan Qingcheng suddenly stubborn, all over the Phoenix flame burning, seems to be the life of fire, make her face is painful.


    In perfect sympathy with each other, Chen Mo saw the pain and looked at the others. His eyes were full of the meaning of killing. "I am very brave, but I am so ungrateful that I will destroy this sword. I will has the final say, and whoever will dare to intercept and kill no mercy."


    Chen Mo''s voice is full of grief and indignation, and his blood is surging up. His indomitable will is constantly centered on his body and permeates every inch of his skin. The sky chopping sword moves in the air. A deadly arc flashes with the invincible sword Qi, which makes the souls of Wudao and others tremble.


    "This Chen Mo is really an immortal Xiaoqiang. Everyone, join hands to kill him¡°


    Under the roar of Wudao, he took the lead and his eyes were congested, which made the courage of the people behind him burst out. They were determined not to fear death. They rushed with Wudao one after another, and the murderous gas burst out.

 Chapter 1397

    Many monks attacked and killed Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s golden scale Qi is in the air.


    "Golden scale snake, how much golden scale gas do you have?" Up to now, Chen has turned to golden scale snake for help.


    The golden scale snake said anxiously: "master, I still have golden scale gas on me. The golden scale gas I gave you just now is to let you escape. But I didn''t expect that you ran out of it. Now we are all going to die."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo felt cold and looked up at the attacks in all directions.


    The momentum that came to us was magnificent, just like rushing across the sea.


    Chen Mo just needs to look to know that he can''t resist. Yan Qingcheng''s body comes to him at this time and says, "Chen Mo, you go quickly. I''ll stop them."


    Yan Qingcheng claps her hands, and the Phoenix flame comes out. However, her Phoenix flame is vulnerable, and will soon disappear. The enemy''s attack wave will also arrive at this time.


    In an emergency, Chen Mo holds Yan Qingcheng in his hands. There is a loud noise in his ears and all over his body. Seven holes are bleeding. The whole person is very sad and his face is very pale.


    After a wave of attacks, seeing that Chen Mo is not dead, Wudao and the rest of the people look at each other. Then, they brew a stronger attack and attack Zhao Hao.


    "Chen Mo, stop resisting." Wudao did not forget to open his mouth and said, "this cultivation world can''t accommodate you. Everyone is against you. You live to embarrass everyone."


    "When you die, I''ll set a monument for you.


    When Wu Dao talks, he comes to Chen Mo and pats him with his big hand. He wants to kill Chen mo. at this time, Chen Mo has no way to resist. He looks up at Wu Dao and his divine sense suddenly emerges.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    Chen Mo''s body drops rapidly, while Wudao''s body stands in the air, but he makes a heart splitting sound.


    It''s like being persecuted. The whole person is in great pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Wudao like this, everyone is puzzled. They seem to feel that Chen Mo has the power to fight again. Therefore, they dare not act rashly at this time.


    "Damn it, Chen Mo, you hurt me with divine sense?" Wudao holds his head in his hands.


    In his sea of consciousness, there is Chen Mo''s divine consciousness in the hurt, so that the whole person without Tao is hurt in the soul, more like a stabbing pain, physical and mental pain.


    Chen Mo''s body falls to the ground, and his face is pale. He looks at Wu Dao and doesn''t speak.


    He understood that unnecessary nonsense is less important than life.


    Moreover, Chen Mo has an intuition that if he doesn''t run away, he will die today.


    Immediately, Chen Mo holds Yan Qingcheng and walks away with difficulty. However, before he has gone far, he feels the roaring sound coming from his back, and his hands drive the momentum of heaven and earth to strangle.


    He is as terrible as a god of killing.


    "Chen Mo, it''s fantastic for you to run away three or four times. Now you''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and I still have the spare power to deal with you, so you die for me."


    With Wudao''s words, the fatal breath shrouded, and countless people were watching at this time. The color of indifference appeared at the bottom of their eyes, making Chen Mo''s heart extremely cold.


    Yan Qingcheng is the same. She raises her beautiful face and looks at Chen Mo, "I''ll meet you in this life. If I have a next life, I''ll be happy with you. I''ll never leave you."


    Chen Mo was shocked by this remark.


    He looked down at Yi Ren and said with a smile: "with you, death is not alone."


    For a moment, the air was filled with * * atmosphere, and Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng had no regrets.


    They hugged each other, waiting for death.


    Seeing this scene, Wudao is even more furious. The attack will destroy Chen Mo, which is earth shaking. It can destroy everything and directly raise the dust of fury.


    "Now, Chen Mo is going to die." Others look at Chen Mo and know that he will die.


    So, there are still some regrets in my heart.


    "Hum, kill my body, arrogant and ignorant." Wu ran, a faint light appeared in the air.


    If you look carefully, it''s a black lotus.


    "Mobuthi, it''s back." At first sight, it''s magic Bodhi. Everyone''s face is like a big enemy. This is a guy who can match Chen Mo''s fighting power. Even though he has taken off a layer of lotus, it''s undeniable that magic Bodhi''s strength is very strong.


    Next second!


    The magic Bodhi shoots at Chen Mo, and the light is in full swing, which makes Wu Dao''s look excited.


    Then he looked at mobuthi and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what you mean, but if you dare to come here to stop me from killing Chen Mo, don''t blame me for being rude and giving you a hand."


    Wudao frees up his spare hand to deal with Mo Bodhi, and the other hand is to deal with Chen mo.


    Both ways, relying on the ability to transform the realm of God, make the light of magic Bodhi much weaker.


    But magic Bodhi is still flying to Chen Mo, regardless of the attack of Wudao.


    In a moment, with the emergence of the faint light, magic Bodhi was about to enter Chen Mo''s body like a flash in the pan. But at this time, a palace appeared under everyone''s eyes. It was spinning slowly, and a lot of ice power spread in all directions, which scared all the monks to retreat and look at the palace with fear.


    "What treasure is this? Why is there the power of ice? "


    The appearance of the palace made everyone confused.


    They remember that there was no such treasure in the world of Xiuzhen, but the chill from the palace was too cold to bear.


    Wu Dao and Mo Bodhi also stopped attacking at this time. Ever since the power of ice appeared, heaven and earth suddenly changed. The power of ice was very cold, even more than that of Wu Dao. At this time, the palace delayed and expanded into a giant.


    Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng thought they were going to die, but when they opened their eyes, the palace looked snow-white and magnificent. When Chen Mo saw the palace clearly, his eyes lit up, and there was a voice in his mouth, "is this the ice palace?"


    Chen Mo had seen the ice palace in his previous life, but now he sees it again. The feeling of farewell to wine arises in his heart, and he seems to forget everything. He looks at the ice palace in a trance.


    The rest of them were surprised to hear Chen Mo''s words.


    "The ice palace is actually the ice palace. These treasures have not disappeared. Why do they still appear here?"


    At the moment when he saw the ice god palace, Wudao''s heart crossed the color of * * and his cold building was almost the same as the ice god palace, but the ice god palace was a rare treasure, far more powerful than the cold building.


    Originally, Wudao thought that the ice god palace was only in the legend, but he didn''t expect to see it today.


    "Ha ha... God treated me very well. He even let me meet the ice god palace. This treasure should be given to me. Chen Mo, you can''t help me in this matter."


    Wudao laughs wildly and goes to the ice god palace. The color of his eyes is more and more bloody.


    Under the eyes of all the people, * * came to the ice god palace and stretched out his hand to touch the palace. But at this time, the palace suddenly shook, shaking the earth.

 Chapter 1398

    The ice god palace stands in the middle of the earth, and the cold light is very strong. As soon as the palace body begins to move, the earth cracks and the sky changes color. The huge palace is like a moving city. It radiates endless cold power from top to bottom. Countless people can''t stand steadily under the pressure, and even turn pale. But when they look at Chen Mo, they find an amazing scene, Chen Mo is unaffected.


    "Chen Mo, why don''t you be affected?" he asked. "It''s impossible. After all, I can''t bear it now. If I didn''t have the realm of transforming God, I''m afraid I would die under the pressure."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo didn''t answer, which made Wudao look stiff and his hands ready for energy. At this time, the ice god palace suddenly stood on the sky, and the Palace door opened, revealing an endless space, which was incredible and full of yearning.


    "You say, should we go in?" Someone asked aloud.


    His words represent the voice of everyone. The prestige exposed by the ice god palace is so terrible. If the guess is right, there may be treasures in it, so many people are ready to move. They are waiting for a bird to play forward and then enter the palace.


    However, none of the people led the way, and even Wudao was reluctant.


    The king of fire was full of flames, and his eyes were shining. He said, "everyone can see the treasure. Since you don''t want to go, I''m willing to go and have a look."


    After that, the fire king''s body flashed and rose to the sky. The fire protected his body and resisted the cold ice.


    The rest of the people looked at each other from left to right and saw the color of * * under their eyes.


    "How can a man be greedy for life and afraid of death? The treasure is in front of him. He would rather die than miss it."


    "Go¡°


    The rest of the people also rushed to the sky at this time and directly ignored Chen Mo, because they knew that killing Chen Mo was not as important as getting the ice palace, and the sky collapsed with a tall man on top.


    Chen Mo, naturally someone will kill him.


    Wudao took a look at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "Chen Mo, do you dare to enter the palace with me? If you don''t agree, I will kill you."


    Seeing the fire king leading the way into the ice palace, Wudao is unwilling to fall behind, but he knows that the consequences of letting Chen Mo go must be very serious, so he will bear not to enter the palace.


    After listening to Wu Dao''s words, Chen Mo doesn''t have any hesitation and urges * * to have the last trace of spiritual power. At this time, Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo soar into the sky and shoot directly at the ice palace.


    No way to pause for a moment, followed.


    In the air, magic Bodhi sent out light, and he said defiantly: "ice temple, it''s really exciting! But I prefer the body of the five elements. Fortunately, he has been seriously injured and has been branded with divine sense by me, so... He can''t escape from my five finger mountain. "


    With these words, magic Bodhi turned into a faint light and flew into the ice palace. Then people came one after another, including Lu Bo and others. They also entered the ice palace.


    Just after everyone entered, a faint light appeared between heaven and earth. He was a man in black. He looked closely at the ice palace, and then flashed into it.


    Chen Mo''s body is constantly shuttling, feeling the edge of life and death. Chen Mo has no fear. At the same time, he knows that bingshen palace is a treasure left by his younger martial sister. He is eager to know whether she is still in the realm of cultivation.


    Yan Qingcheng in her arms is held by Chen Mo, and she feels the quietness she has never seen before.


    Looking up at Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng said, "Chen Mo, you have offended all the strong men in Xiuzhen world. In my opinion, you need to recover your strength quickly to be able to survive."


    After a run away, Yan Qingcheng''s affection for Chen Mo increases. She looks in all directions and still feels endless darkness and cold breath.


    "It''s so cold...!"


    Yan Qingcheng gradually hugs Chen Mo, and her consciousness is a little lax. She immediately urges the Phoenix flame, and her face gets better. When she looks up again, she and Chen Mo are in the same hall.


    Holy One Zheng!


    Is this a unique cave?


    Because Yan Qingcheng saw that there were other passages in the hall, but no other friars came here.


    It can be seen from this that everyone is heading in a different direction.


    Chen Mo lost his mind for a while, and the ice palace is full of different things and people. But Chen Mo feels familiar. It''s like coming home, and everyone calms down.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo can''t control his mind. He wants to find Luo Li and walk slowly to the passage.


    Inside the palace, everything is quiet, but Chen Mo is in heaven. Every brick reminds me. When he lived with Luo Li in the ice god palace, he knew it like the back of his hand.


    Go straight in one direction


    Along the way, Yan Qingcheng feels the change of Chen Mo''s mind.


    For some reason, this should not be what Chen Mo should do.


    After all, Chen Mo was seriously injured. Shouldn''t he heal his wounds at the first time, instead, he walked around.


    From this, it can be seen that things are definitely not simple.


    Not long later, Chen Mo came to the main hall of the ice temple. Here, Chen Mo met the rest of the monks in the real world. Wudao and the king of fire were among them. However, they didn''t care about Chen Mo, but looked at the seat at the top of the ice temple.


    There is a snow leopard standing there, looking at the invaders.


    "This is the ice temple. You are guilty of disturbing the king''s rest. I urge you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the king is angry, all of you will die."


    Snow leopard mouth spits out the human speech, coldly says.


    When they heard this, their faces were filled with indignation and disdain.


    "It''s ridiculous that a mere beast is trying to threaten us. It''s really beyond his capacity."


    The monk who came here is not Yuanying. There are more than ten people who are strong in transforming gods, not including the two top figures of Wudao and Huowang. Although they can''t beat Chen Mo in the * * moment, it''s undeniable that the combat effectiveness of Wudao and Huowang surpasses most of them.


    In the face of snow leopard in Ice Palace, people are not afraid. When snow leopard hears their words, she feels a lot of cold, her snow-white fur bursts up, and the power of ice is spreading.


    "Very good, you mole ants are angry with me. I want you to die." Snow leopard''s limbs suddenly jump, speed like lightning, falling a shadow, in the maneuvering to no way.


    "Well, beast, how dare you attack me? I''m looking for death¡° Wudao looks angry, step by step out, the body also has the power of ice, immediately against the snow leopard, bang, the snow leopard and Wudao''s body quickly back, in the snow leopard''s eyes have the color of shock.


    "You have the power of ice, too¡° Snow leopard looked at no way to ask.


    After hearing this, Wudao said indifferently: "beast, I''m the trustee of the cold building. I''m here to get the ice palace. You''d better tell me how to control the ice palace."


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you bleed on the spot."

 Chapter 1399

    Wudao and snow leopard both control the power of ice, but Snow Leopard soon calms down his surprise and stares at the rest of the friars calmly and deeply. He has a look like a great enemy in his eyes.


    "You are so brave when so many people come to the ice temple, but I snow leopard is not so easy to provoke. Just before you came in, I started the array and died with you at any time."


    When the snow leopard coldly said this, the dark light appeared in the air, and the whole ice god palace was in turmoil. A breath from ancient times came from the shore, carrying the power of Zhenhai crazy earthquake, which seemed to be earth shaking, making countless people feel the terrible breath.


    "This beast is not simple. Let''s work together to deal with him. As long as we kill him, we can know the secret of the palace. Then we will get it by strength. Surely you have no doubt?"


    It''s the king of fire who speaks. He is surrounded by red light, just like the God who controls the fire. He has the power to burn everything, making the snow leopard''s eyes shine.


    "It''s arrogant and uninhibited of you to kill me with a large number of people. Well, since I can wait for you here, I''m not afraid that you can kill me with your backhand, so I''ll give you a little gift here." As soon as the voice fell, the channels in all directions of the ice palace were closed. With the power of ice, the space was filled with rich fog. In the fog, there was an extraordinary smell, which made people feel the danger coming.


    When Chen Mo saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s funny. I didn''t expect that there would be snow leopard guarding the ice palace so many years ago, and the ice puppet was also in the ice palace. I just don''t know where Luo Li went, why there is no information about her."


    Chen Mo and Luo Li are both Taoist lovers. They know the general situation of the ice palace. The cold ice around them is full of power. In fact, it is the snow leopard who calls the puppet. Chen Mo, who participates in the production of this kind of puppet, is naturally familiar with the atmosphere, and even knows everything about the puppet!


    Next second!


    But the strange sound of Xiao Sha was heard in all directions, and the unparalleled figures came out of the fog. They were strong and strong, like puppets. Although the whole face was lifelike, it was cold-blooded and merciless, as stiff as if they could not see any vitality.


    But on them, the power of ice surges wildly, and they are all holding a blue * * in their hands. The moment of cold light * * makes them holy and extraordinary.


    "You ants, come and bear the anger of the king!" At this time, the snow leopard suddenly spits out words, the tone is full of vows, the body is also sitting on the throne of ice and snow, a pair of eyes to the world, let people see all heart crazy jump.


    "Is this beast the master of the ice palace?" Wudao is extremely suspicious. At this time, the more he knows that things are not simple. What the ice god palace reveals seems to be the tip of an iceberg. Only a monster can summon a puppet. I really don''t know how much danger there will be.


    On one side, the fire king looked dignified, because he could see that these puppets had the cultivation of deification realm. The body was covered with a layer of silver armor, and the defense force was extremely strong. The power of ice alone made people feel terrible.


    Looking from his eyes, the fire king saw that the puppets were attacking all the people in the Xiuzhen world with their hands. Where the gun shadow passed, flying frost was falling all over the sky, which could freeze everything. Monk Yuanying couldn''t resist it, so he soon bled on the spot.


    Just for a moment, countless monks died on the spot.


    There are 26 puppets. Each puppet has the fighting power of transforming the gods, which is equivalent to 26 powerful ones.


    Seeing this figure, Wudao said coldly, "there are so many puppets. Let''s work together to deal with them. As for monk Yuanying, if you don''t want to die, you can help us¡°


    In words, the puppet has been holding the * * and continues to kill the people. Wudao and Huowang immediately rush to the two God changing puppets. Their attacks are constantly shot, and a strange sound breaks out on the puppet. When the puppet''s body falls to the ground, they find that there is no damage at all.


    This scene, let no way and Fire King''s look not from a shock.


    "It seems that these puppets have deep defense and are hard to break through." How terrible it was for Wudao to go all out to attack. As a result, the puppet was not damaged, which made the rest feel that the situation was serious.


    At this time, Wudao looked up at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "we are all attacking puppets here, but you are standing by. Do you want to eat free food?"


    In a word, everyone''s eyes look at Chen Mo and push him to the top of the wave.


    Chen Mo sneers. This Wudao is against him everywhere. At this time, he still doesn''t forget to pit him. In normal times, maybe Chen Mo will take the initiative to attack these puppets, but now he doesn''t have to, because he knows the situation of ice and snow palace like the palm of his hand, and even those monsters don''t attack Chen mo.


    This makes many people think that because Chen Mo does not attack, those puppets will not attack Chen mo.


    Wudao found out this situation very early, so he pushed Chen Mo out.


    Let Chen Mo die.


    But how can Chen Mo promise Wudao? After all, Wudao is more hateful than these puppets.


    But an KeYue on one side couldn''t see it. She said in a cold voice: "no way, you and everyone are chasing Chen mo. now why can Chen Mo help you deal with the puppet? Moreover, Chen Mo is seriously injured by you and hasn''t recovered yet. How do you mean to let Chen Mo die?"


    Say, an Ke Yue full face resentful.


    Huo Siyan wanted to pull an KeYue, but at this time an KeYue didn''t listen to any advice, making Wu Dao''s face very blue. His eyes were full of anger. His hands didn''t forget to open a puppet, but his eyes were fixed on an KeYue.


    "Little girl, food can be eaten, words can not be said, your eyes see that I hit Chen Mo seriously?" Wu Dao asks an Ke Yue Zhi.


    When an KeYue heard this, he was angry. He looked at Wudao and was about to run away on the spot. He said in a cold voice, "Wudao, you have to ask me to understand something that everyone knows. It''s really funny. But I had expected you to be a hypocrite, but you have to act like a gentleman. It''s disgusting."


    Say, an Ke Yue still does not forget to vomit * *.


    When an KeYue said this, he was not angry. He said calmly, "at present, everyone comes to ice the temple, but Chen Mo stands aside and doesn''t attack. What''s the difference between his practice and eating free food?"


    Looking at Chen Mo, Wudao said coldly, "no matter what, there''s no need for freeloaders here. If you don''t kill puppets, get away from me. Don''t let me watch some people motionless, but we''re doing our best here. It''s really chilling."


    With that, Wudao walks to Chen Mo step by step, and the puppet behind him also attacks at this time. With a sudden stab, his vigorous Qi surges wildly, and he has the power to penetrate everything.


    But everyone can see that no way is to bring disaster to the East.

 Chapter 1400

    "Chen Mo, don''t think you can enjoy your success without fighting. There are so many members of Luofeng town behind you. I don''t believe they can block the attack of puppets."


    Wudao strides to Chen Mo, but he doesn''t forget to speak. Chen Mo looks at Wudao''s body and is about to urge the five elements, but Wei Mu comes out behind him.


    "No way, you are so shameless, I''ll meet you." After this period of healing, Wei Mu''s injury recovered to 7788. He killed Wudao with an abacus in his hand. With his fingers dancing fast, the abacus bloomed in vain.


    The light reflected on his face became gloomy. He said coldly, "as the boss of the black market, you should help Chen Mo and try to deal with me. It''s ridiculous."


    "Drink, eat me."


    Wudao hands suddenly remake, Daodao dark light * *, with the emergence of a terrible big fingerprints.


    Boom!


    With a big hand seal, he killed Wei Mu directly.


    At this time, Wudao''s body flashed, and the puppet behind him still stabbed forward with the * * in his hand, but the target was Wei mu, which was superimposed with the power of big handprint.


    "This...!"


    All the people in Luofeng town opened their eyes wide. They saw that the attack of puppet and Wudao was irresistible. But how could Wei Mu not resist the attack alone.


    The next moment, the space is bursts of terrible cracking sound, rising like thunder.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Wei Mu is fearless, and his eyes become extremely firm. His abacus is full of brilliance, showing an air wall, constantly blocking the attack in front of him.


    The billows of air covered Wei Mu''s body in an instant.


    "Chen Mo, I''m afraid Wei Mu will be in danger." Lu Bo worried.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "don''t worry, although Wei Mu''s fighting power is not as good as Wu Dao, this attack is not enough. We can watch Wei Mu kill him as much as we can."


    Wei Mu is a strong man in the middle of the transformation of deities. His fighting power is naturally terrible. Under the eyes of the public, the anger subsides and Wei Mu''s body is exposed. At the moment, his robes are worn out and in a mess.


    But there was a smile on Wei Mu''s face. In front of him, the puppet was holding a * * and his body was still motionless. It was like a statue, still cold and incomparable.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    They remember that the fighting power of the puppet was so terrible that it was difficult to break through the defense even if he had no way to go all out, but the puppet in front of Wei Mu was still.


    This scene is amazing.


    At the moment, even Wei Mu felt incredible. When he attacked, he only felt the space burst.


    After that, the statue couldn''t stop. It can be seen that the matter is absolutely not simple.


    "Well... Is the puppet broken?" Snow leopard, sitting on the throne of snow and ice, looks at the puppet in front of Wei mu with wide eyes. He is puzzled. He can''t understand why the puppet suddenly doesn''t move.


    Snow leopard doesn''t know much about puppets. It only knows that it''s a set of array, but it''s also an active attacking individual. The realm has the ability to transform gods and cultivate themselves. Even it feels terrible about its combat effectiveness.


    But I didn''t expect that Wei Mu could not stop the puppet when he made a move, which was just incredible.


    "Wei mu, what are you going to do with the puppets?" Wudao naturally saw that after Wei Mu''s hand, the lively puppet directly stood still, which really made him feel incredible.


    Therefore, Wudao said: "after the puppet appeared, countless people died under the * *. Since you have a way to restrain the puppet, you should hand it in. Otherwise, you will have a bad heart and want to take away the ice temple."


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people were directly staring at Wei mu, not even Huo Siyan and the northern desert sect. There were countless people who died in the puppet. If Wei Mu had a way to deal with the puppet, he would not be too much.


    It''s related to everyone''s interests. Being watched by everyone, Wei Mu is also at a loss.


    He had no idea why the puppet would suddenly stop moving.


    Therefore, Wei Mu replied in a hurry: "no way, don''t spit out blood. I have no way to deal with puppets. Otherwise, I would not stand here."


    "Is it?"


    Wu Dao doesn''t believe: "Wei mu, you said you didn''t, so why didn''t the puppet attack suddenly after you took the hand? Do you want to tell me that it was Chen Mo''s attack¡°


    After a word, Wudao looks up at Chen mo.


    Damn, there will be Wei Mu around Chen Mo, who can ignore the attack of puppets.


    This makes Wu Daoqian and WAN Suan have no idea that things will turn to Chen mo.


    Wei mu can''t help looking at Chen mo after hearing Wu Dao''s words. At this time, he can''t understand it at all. Suddenly, the puppet has nothing to do with him.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the battle is still going on, and the monks of Yuanying are falling down. Even those who are strong in transforming gods are also hanging up. There are more than 20 puppets, and their fighting power is extremely terrifying.


    The corners of Wudao''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes suddenly looked at the snow leopard, his body suddenly shot out, and the remnants of the road fell between the lightning and flint, making everyone feel dazzled.


    "Since I can''t kill these puppets, why don''t I kill you?"


    The thief catches the king first, and the snow leopard controls the ice palace, which makes Wudao know.


    If you want to control the puppet, it''s better to blackmail the snow leopard.


    "Young master, you must not let Wudao catch the snow leopard, or it will affect me."


    Lu Bo said in a panic.


    Chen Mo naturally sees this situation, and his body moves quickly to the snow leopard.


    But at this time, Chen Mo''s eyes reflect a dark shadow, the other side has a strong and extreme evil spirit, the other side slap, directly on the snow leopard''s head.


    It''s monstrous and terrifying!


    "No..."¡°


    "Ah...!"


    The scream came directly, but the snow leopard was hit by the big hand when he saw the big hand of dark shadow destroying Gula. The throne roared and fell apart. The snow leopard''s body also fell to the ground, and blood spilled on the spot, which was extremely tragic.


    "It''s you?" Wudao''s body is one step away from the throne, but he didn''t expect that there would be a man in black in front of him, and the other side would be the devil in the demon clan.


    You know, the fighting power of the evil spirit is extremely terrible. Even if the Lord of sword mountain is alive, he is not the opponent of the evil spirit. Even in Chen Mo''s heyday, it was a little difficult to deal with the evil spirit.


    How can such a devil dare to deal with him.


    What''s more, it seems that the fighting power of the evil spirit has been greatly increased. The evil spirit released from the whole body is extremely cold, which can calm the soul and make everyone''s face a little ugly.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The evil spirit is rebellious and says: "Chen Mo, my evil spirit has come back. Last time you killed the evil prison and sealed my elder brother with the holy daughter of Tianxuan, how can you forget this blood feud."


    "Now my strength is greatly increased, and you are seriously injured, so you will die next."


    With these words, Mosha''s eyes were shining with blood, and then he stared at Chen mo.


    The devil prison died in Chen Mo''s hands, which made the devil hate in his heart, so he appeared at this time.

 Chapter 1401

    The sudden appearance of the evil spirit and its invincible fighting power stunned everyone. They looked at Chen Mo and felt that things were going to be big.


    Whoosh!


    Wudao''s figure flashed and retreated quickly. Facing the evil spirit, he didn''t even have the courage to move.


    But as soon as Wudao''s body stopped in the distance, he couldn''t help staring at Chen Mo with cold eyes.


    The eyes are full of indifference.


    "Chen Mo, if you don''t solve the problem quickly, do you want everyone to die for you¡°


    "The power of the evil spirit is so terrible that we are not his opponent. The last time you killed the evil prison, it shows that you have the power to restrain the demons, so you''d better level this matter."


    When Wu Dao''s words fell, the rest of the people were awed by him and dared to throw the pot to Chen Mo at this time. What''s more, he spoke so high sounding that he was a hypocrite of Jianfeng Shituo.


    Chen Mo also did not expect that Wudao should have wronged him so much, and even let him, who was seriously injured, deal with the evil spirit. This is undoubtedly the difference between death and death.


    But Chen Mo still took a step, looked at the evil spirit and said, "I''m not good at magic prison. Now you come to me for revenge. You''re not a hero. Give me some time to recover. Then we''ll fight another 300 rounds."


    Chen Mo is really seriously injured. He has no extra fighting power. To deal with evil spirit is to die.


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, you really make me feel ridiculous. I didn''t expect you to admit it. During my time away, I thought of ten thousand ways to kill you, but these can''t be enough to vent my anger. The magic prison can''t die in vain."


    The evil spirit laughs madly, the facial expression all appears incomparably crazy.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, they wouldn''t have come to this world, and each of them had an accident.


    Now, Chen Mo is seriously injured. How can the devil miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, Mosha said: "Chen Mo, it''s impossible to give you time to recover your injury. Today, either you die or I live. But I believe that you will definitely die, because I am already in the later stage of deification."


    With that, the momentum of the evil spirit continued to grow and bloom like a sea.


    For a moment, all the faces of the audience were shocked.


    "In the later period of the transformation, it turned out to be the cultivation of the later period of the transformation. Unfortunately, we all have to die. Last time, the evil spirit was so terrible in the middle period of the transformation. When he killed Chen Mo, it would be our turn to die."


    When someone said these words, his eyes were full of fear. The fighting power of the evil spirit was so terrible last time, and he was afraid that his fighting power was no less than the magic flame on the spot.


    In this way, who can be his opponent.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s look is dignified, and the evil spirit in the middle of the transformation makes him extremely afraid.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy had already been the cultivation of the later period of transforming God.


    How can we continue to fight this battle?


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo feels powerless.


    Wudao, who always loves to talk, is silent at this time. If he is allowed to continue to talk, he will scold Chen Mo for thousands of times. At any rate, he will offend the demons in the later stage of the apotheosis.


    That''s good!


    It''s hard for hanlou to become the top force in Xiuzhen world. Even hanlou will be destroyed by the evil spirit.


    After all, the human race is not mutually exclusive.


    After killing Chen Mo, the evil spirit will surely dominate the Xiuzhen world. Who will be the opponent of the evil spirit at that time.


    For a moment, the audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo and Mosha and did not speak. At this time, the puppets stopped attacking. It seemed that they felt the horror of Mosha and the power of ice dissipated rapidly.


    "Ah... My bones..." But at this time, the sound of snow leopard broke the atmosphere.


    People look down and see that the snow leopard''s skeleton is about to fall apart and its body is paralyzed, but it is still biting its teeth and moving slowly towards Chen mo.


    This scene, make the eye ground of evil evil spirit pass one to accumulate anger.


    "Chen Mo, how do you want to die?"


    When Mosha talks, he walks to Chen mo. his body is very simple. He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo, who is seriously injured, will be able to fight against him. He even has a kind of self-confidence.


    Even standing in front of Chen Mo, Chen Mo can''t kill him.


    Seeing that Mosha was so confident, Chen Mo calmed down with his eyes. Lu Bo and others behind him ran out one after another and looked at Mosha and said, "young master, the strength of the demons is too strong. You go quickly. As long as you can survive, you will be able to avenge us."


    People in Luofeng town all know that Chen Mo will not die and will surely kill the devil. But once Chen Mo dies, all of them will die. In this way, it''s better to fight for a chance of life for Chen Mo with his body.


    Seeing that these people in Luofeng town are so loyal, Chen Mo has a warm current in his heart.


    But Chen Mo didn''t want to leave. He reached out and patted Lu Bo on the shoulder. "I''m a man of the moment, and I''m your leader. If I leave, it''s different from waste. So don''t overdo yourself and step back for me¡°


    "But..." Lu Bo is reluctant to step back, but seeing that Chen Mo''s face is going to turn black, he can only step back with the people of Luofeng town.


    They are all ready to prevent Chen Mo''s life from being in danger.


    "Chen Mo, you are really not afraid of death, which is worthy of my admiration. If you are in our interface, maybe you are still a hero, but you hide in this world and bury your talent."


    Seeing that Chen Mo is so resolute, the devil has the heart of cherishing talent, but he absolutely wants to kill Chen Mo today.


    Because of the blood feud, he is not allowed to let Chen Mo go.


    "What''s your interface?" Chen Mo said faintly, and his words made Mosha interested and said: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. My strength is only at the bottom of my world, but I came here to become a strong man. If you don''t control the constitution of the five elements, I''m afraid no one in this world can kill me¡°


    The evil evil evil spirit can''t doubt finish saying, a words is to make the whole audience all soon froze.


    They try their best to kill the evil spirit, even in their interface is only the bottom of the existence.


    When I came to this world of cultivation, I was the most powerful one.


    This is a mockery of chiguoguo, which is hard to accept.


    Chen Mo was also unbelievable and asked coldly, "where is your interface?"


    "You want to know?" The evil spirit suddenly evil smile, the smile is penetrating the ice cold matchless vision.


    "I want to know. I''ll tell you next life."


    With that, the devil clapped his hand, and the power of the later stage of the transformation urged him to kill Chen Mo in one breath.


    At this time, no one thought that Chen Mo could survive. Even Chen Mo himself felt that he could not resist the attack of the evil spirit. The terrible evil spirit was earth shaking, dancing miracles and suppressing everything. It was really hard to resist.


    However, Chen Mo still runs the power of the five elements and takes the power of Yin to kill the evil spirit.

 Chapter 1402

    The power of the five elements and the power of Yin add up to some kind of sublimation energy.


    Among the maneuvers, the colorful brilliance of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is derived.


    The attributes are complementary to each other, cutting off the sky.


    "Chen Mo, you still attack me when you are like this. Before you die, let me show you how terrible our strongest fighting power is."


    In his words, the dark dragon appeared in his hands. A lot of dragon power mixed with the momentum of heaven and earth made the Dragon vivid, and his eyes were cold.


    The magic dragon decision was the last attack of the evil spirit. Chen Mo learned the power of it at that time.


    I know that the magic dragon has no flaw, and can only break it.


    As a result, Chen Mo''s blood essence fell into his throat after biting, and his limbs and viscera were full of energy. But Chen Mo''s face was very pale.


    Each use of refined blood, which caused great harm to Chen Mo, the essence of the warrior''s blood represents the state, the stronger the blood, the stronger the Qi and blood are the essence of the warrior''s whole life.


    But facing the evil spirit, Chen Mo has no choice.


    If you don''t use blood essence, you will die.


    With the burning of blood essence, Chen Mo''s momentum has become terrible.


    The power of the five elements contains the power of life and blood. When Wu Dao and Huo Wang see this scene, they will see that Chen Mo and Mo Sha are both defeated. Naturally, this will be the best result.


    Otherwise, the survival of any one of them is a threat to everyone.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    From a distance, it looks like a black dragon spitting out colorful lights, making the whole space extremely bright, and the ice palace will shake.


    Brilliant and dazzling.


    With the passage of time, the body of the magic dragon became weak, and the colorful light gradually lost its brilliance. The next second, the magic dragon roared, and a lot of evil Qi appeared in its mouth, which directly broke the colorful light into pieces and scattered on the spot.


    "Magic dragon, kill me."


    The evil spirit suddenly pointed out that a black light beam appeared and fell directly on the evil dragon''s body.


    "Silence, magic power!" Chen Mo also points out that a force of nothingness runs through the space with the speed of flash in the pan, shooting into the eyebrows of the devil between the lightning and flint.


    Poof!


    Morsha didn''t expect that Chen Mo would break through and exert his magic power on him, so that he didn''t have time to resist. When he knew henaton, he was confused and in great pain. Open your mouth and spit out black blood.


    The power of stillness contains a strong power of nothingness. The evil spirit just uses his supreme strength to eliminate the influence of the power of nothingness on his mind. After all this, his face is extremely cold, with a terrible killing intention, and his eyes are even more shining.


    "Hateful, you have supernatural powers in Yuanying realm. I despise you. Fortunately, I''ll take your supernatural power attack in time. Next, I''ll make you live as if you were dead. I''ll go to the hell of eighteen changes and never surpass your life."


    When he was angry, the demon family was desperate. He stepped out step by step, and the magic dragon followed his body and shot at Chen mo. with each step, the evil spirit could crush everything like a giant.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s knee hurts, he feels that his bones are about to split. His face is pale and bloodless, and the corners of his mouth are bloodstained. It makes people feel that Chen Mo''s oil is exhausted and he can''t resist the attack of evil spirit.


    "Chen mo...!"


    Yan Qingcheng, who can''t bear to press one side, immediately takes a step. The Phoenix flame in her hands is constantly replayed. It erupts a strong red glow and falls on the attack of the evil spirit without any harm.


    "Get out of here."


    See Yan Qingcheng don''t want to kill, evil spirit face a anger, suddenly out of a palm, suddenly, Yan Qingcheng''s * * back on the spot, hard hit on the wall, fell to the ground, Yan Qingcheng''s body can no longer get up.


    But she still looks at Chen Mo with tears in her eyes.


    "Chen Mo, I don''t allow you to die, do you hear me?"


    The flame of the Phoenix keeps burning. Yan Qingcheng holds the ground in both hands and crawls slowly towards Chen Mo, his face full of unwilling color.


    "You said you wanted to take me out of Xiuzhen."


    "In the past, you were a hero in my heart. I imagined that one day, you would master the colorful divine light and marry me in an invincible manner.


    "But now, why have you become so cowardly?"


    Yan Qingcheng''s voice reverberates in the whole space. People look strange. If Chen Mo is cowardly, they are not as good as trash. How can they live?


    Moreover, Chen Mo''s death will only happen if he is in the limelight. If Chen Mo calms down and practices for decades, I''m afraid that by that time, magic flame and evil spirit will not be Chen Mo''s rivals.


    In this way, Chen Mo is cowardly.


    But when Chen Mo heard Yan Qingcheng''s words, he was stunned. He immediately had a will to soar to the sky. He stared at the devil like a torch. He was determined and said, "I have always relied on my strength. I don''t know that my heart has been boastful, because I have never been defeated since I became famous. Recently, I have been plagued by villains."


    "Therefore, my heart has become complicated and not strong enough. Otherwise, how can I kneel down? How can I think that the world is too dark and I have no courage to live?"


    "When I understood it, I found that I didn''t live for others, but to prove that I was strong enough that no one could harm me, and that the world had to work for me."


    "Who dares to offend me, there is no amnesty."


    "If heaven offends me, it will pierce him. If the earth is sorry for me, it will make him never turn over at my feet for the rest of his life."


    "Boom!"


    Every time Chen Mo says a word, his momentum will be strong. When he finishes his last sentence, his whole body''s blood will flow wildly, just like breaking the confinement between heaven and earth. His meaning is higher than the sky and wider than the earth, and the energy of his hands will rotate rapidly.


    For a moment, Chen Mo''s body stood up, and the momentum of the tsunami surged out.


    Fierce wind and fierce waves, set off extremely fierce waves, constantly churning, accompanied by a earth shaking sound, black dragon exploded on the spot, spreading a terrible evil spirit.


    Boom!


    Countless people had no time to resist, and their bodies were flying together, hitting the ground with various strange postures.


    All of a sudden, the scene was in a mess, and the screams continued.


    "How can Chen Mo be so strong¡°


    All the people calm down at an amazing speed. They look at Chen Mo, and their pupils flash with deep fear.


    This guy, how can he suddenly have such strong strength to reverse the world.


    Under Chen Mo''s attack, the magic dragon is directly destroyed.


    Even Mosha didn''t expect that Chen Mo would suddenly become stronger. It seemed that under his authority, he would break the shackles of heaven and earth, making Mosha''s heart jump wildly.


    "In order to avoid a long night''s dream, it seems to kill him ahead of time." Magic suddenly calm as water, looking at Chen Mo, looking for his flaws.

 Chapter 1403

    At the moment, Chen Mo''s will changes greatly, and his eyes lock on the evil spirit. The cold light in the eyes twinkles, like a super strong man, with a vast sea of eyes.


    The evil spirit took a deep breath, and then said, "Chen Mo, although your will has become stronger, you are only a temporary performance, and it won''t last long. It''s still as easy as I want to kill you, but before that, I want to know whether you know how to control the ice and snow puppet?"


    Others can''t see that Chen Mo controls the ice and snow puppet, but the devil is clear.


    At this time, Wudao suddenly realized, "no wonder... No wonder the puppet doesn''t attack suddenly. It turns out that Chen Mo is acting in secret, but he is so brave that he even plays Yin for me."


    Thinking that Chen Mo had just been in charge of the ice and snow puppet, he had to fight everywhere. Since Chen Mo was able to control the ice and snow puppet, he just stood by and killed countless Yuan Ying friars.


    Among those friars, there are naturally people from the cold building.


    Chen Mo looked at the devil carefully and said in a cold voice, "I really control the ice and snow puppet, and the whole ice and snow palace is my territory, so you can die."


    With these words, Chen Mo looks down at the seriously injured snow leopard. Now the snow leopard has crawled to the bottom of Chen Mo''s feet. It looks up at Chen Mo with difficulty and says, "are you Chen Mo in the main population?"


    The owner of snow leopard is Luo Li, of course. He stays in the ice and snow palace just waiting for Chen Mo to come. Although he doesn''t know whether Chen Mo will come, Luo Li takes the ice palace as her missing for Chen Mo when she leaves the world of cultivation, and asks snow leopard to guard the ice palace. One day, a person named Chen Mo will come to the ice palace.


    It will complete the task successfully!


    Originally, snow leopard didn''t believe that Chen Mo would still live in the world. After all, Luo Li also said that Chen Mo had fallen and the way of heaven was reincarnated. People could not be reborn after death, but Snow Leopard didn''t expect that Chen Mo was still alive.


    Moreover, Chen Mo also came to the ice palace, which is not unthinkable.


    Hearing snow leopard''s inquiry, Chen Mo nodded and said, "I''m Chen mo. since you are the object left by Luo Li, you should know where I am in her heart. Now I want to know where Luo Li is going? Why don''t you see her in the ice palace? "


    Chen Mo said, his eyes focused on the snow leopard. He was very eager for the snow leopard to tell the whereabouts of Luo Li, but the snow leopard shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know where the master is, but she told me that if you want to find her, you need to control the ice palace, and the only way to control the ice palace is to integrate the palace."


    Chen Mo frowned.


    The snow leopard didn''t know where Luo Li was going, which disappointed Chen Mo, but Chen Mo still bit a drop of blood essence, and then looked at the snow leopard, "your * * has the key to the ice palace. I think you have been seriously injured and it''s hard to survive, so I have to give you a ride."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are not hidden when he finishes this sentence, but he has to kill the snow leopard to get the key to the ice palace. Otherwise, there is no other way to find Luo Li.


    Snow leopard seems to have expected that she would die, so she looks at Chen Mo without any resentment, and her eyes flicker. The next second she bites, and her body turns into a light, gradually spreading the power of ice.


    WOW!


    As the snow leopard''s body disappears, the rest of the people open their eyes, and their breathing becomes a little blocked. Even the devil is the same. The secret of controlling the ice god palace lies in the snow leopard. If the guess is good, the key will appear next.


    Sure enough, the snow leopard''s body completely dissipated, and there was a snow white bead on the ground.


    When people saw the white beads, they rushed up one after another.


    "Rob, this is the bead that controls the ice temple. It must not fall into Chen Mo''s hands."


    As the crowd rushed to the bead, Wu Dao and Mo Sha turned into a shadow and shot at the white bead.


    The speed of the two of them was terrible. They came to the bead in a moment.


    However, just as they were about to take away the beads, Chen Mo suddenly spread his fingers.


    Under the eyes of all the people, the beads burst out in vain and fell into Chen Mo''s hands at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ice Palace is my treasure. No one can take it away." Between the words, Chen Mo looks down at the white beads in his hands, infuses spiritual power, and instantly erupts more powerful brilliance.


    Wudao looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "Chen Mo, put down the beads quickly, or I''ll let you fall into pieces."


    With that, Wu Dao strides to Chen Mo, and his eyes are covered with blood.


    Ice Palace is a treasure. How can Wudao willingly watch it fall into Chen Mo''s hands.


    At the same time, Mosha rushes to Chen mo.


    The fighting power of the two men is terrible. They force Chen Mo, but Chen Mo is fearless. He looks at Wudao and Mosha, and the blood essence overflows into the white beads at this time.


    WOW!


    Guanghua is rolling in the sky, and the next second it enters Chen Mo * *, which is filled with a strong force of ice and snow. Originally, Chen Mo''s strength is extremely terrible, but now Chen Mo is more powerful than ever. The force of ice and snow is all over his body, and a lot of chill appears.


    "No, Chen Mo is in charge of ice and snow. I''m not his opponent." Wudao suddenly stops and gains Chen mo of ice god palace. No matter how stupid Wudao is, he knows that he can''t act rashly.


    Otherwise, life is in danger.


    "Well, coward." The evil spirit doesn''t fear Chen Mo at all, and doesn''t dare to step forward when he sees Wu Dao.


    He immediately rushes to Chen Mo, and his hands send out a terrible evil Qi between the tumbling?


    Chen mowang was possessed with a smile on his face.


    "If it was just now, maybe I couldn''t beat you, but now I''m not afraid that you can deal with me."


    With a big wave of Chen Mo''s hand, the cold power between heaven and earth seems to be under his control, and then he kills the devil. At the same time, Chen Mo''s * * rushes to the devil.


    The two hands suddenly remake, the cold ice power continuously condenses, gradually turns into the ice wall which can defend everything, and has a ice gas sword general, directly conquers to kill the evil spirit.


    In a moment, the evil spirit meets the ice wall and breaks away. When Chen Mo''s body continues to take a step to boost the momentum of the whole sky, the power of the five elements will bless the body?


    With a bang, the power of ice fell on the evil spirit. The terrible energy instantly shattered his robe, revealing his black body. The evil spirit''s body was also retreating.


    As he retreated, the ground cracked. This shows how powerful Chen Mo is at the moment.


    "This guy, his strength has really become stronger!" In the heart of no way flashed the idea of secretly congratulating.


    The devil can''t beat Chen Mo, and he can''t go up there.


    Just now the evil spirit mocked him as a coward, but now he felt that if he didn''t want to live and fear death, he would be seriously injured.


    Mosha''s body retreats to a certain point and becomes stable. Then he looks at Chen Mo at the moment. Somehow, he feels that he has done something wrong and let Chen Mo get white beads.


    So that Chen Mo''s strength will be greatly increased!

 Chapter 1404

    The evil spirit''s body was injured, and he was full of consciousness. He put himself into the space to look for the trace of the evil Bodhi.


    In the search in all directions!


    Soon, Mosha found the whereabouts of mobudi. He grabbed a black lotus seed through the void.


    "Let me go... Damn...!" The magic Bodhi seizes Chen Mo, but it doesn''t expect that the evil spirit will poison him and erupt endless light in the moment of struggle.


    "Jie Jie..." The devil said with a sneer, "devil Bodhi, you are a great tonic. Now that I am seriously injured, I just need you to make a great tonic, so you deserve to fall into my hands."


    With these words, the evil spirit suddenly opens his mouth and swallows the magic Bodhi directly. With the operation of his mind, the magic Bodhi turns into a majestic energy and wanders around.


    This scene, let all people have no reaction.


    Chen Mo is the same. He looks at the evil spirit, and his heart jumps wildly. The fighting power of the evil spirit is already terrible. If the lotus demon Bodhi, his fighting power will be improved.


    Sure enough, refining the evil spirit of the magic Bodhi, the external breath grows, and the strength faintly surpasses the perfection of the spirit.


    He had a tremendous momentum and terror.


    Chen Mo''s face is dignified, and his whole body is full of the power of ice, in order to counter the evil spirit of the evil spirit.


    The rest of the strong men in the world of cultivation looked at each other from left to right and saw the color of fear from their eyes.


    "The power of the evil spirit has greatly increased, and we are not afraid that we can deal with it. Moreover, the ice god palace has fallen into Chen Mo''s hands. I''m afraid only Chen Mo can deal with the evil spirit." When someone said this, his face was shocked.


    Wudao''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice: "Chen Mo, it''s so outrageous that the ice god palace is in your hands. I think you''d better give it to me. After all, I''m also in control of ice and snow. I believe I can kill demons."


    "Here you are?"


    Hearing Mosha''s words, Chen Mo said with a cold smile, "no way, can you stand the test?"


    "It''s unnecessary for me to leave you now, so you''d better die for me."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s words fall, the moon sword of the clean heart suddenly penetrates the space, punctures Wu Dao''s chest accurately, and the blood immediately falls. When other friars see Chen Mo kill Wu Dao, their faces are a little pale.


    The king of fire was more willing to retreat. He looked at the friars behind him and immediately ran away with the strong one of lieyangzong.


    The forces of danqingyang and Jianshan also began to flee, and they did not dare to stay where they were.


    Because they can see that Chen Mo is going to take revenge.


    For a moment, countless practitioners retreated.


    "Young master...!" Lu Bo looks at Chen Mo and stops talking.


    Chen Mo waved his hand and said, "Lu Bo, you take people to leave first. I''ll deal with the devil alone."


    At this time, Chen Mo knows that the most important enemy is Mosha, and even Lu Bo can''t help staying in the same place. He also says that it''s cumbersome. In this case, it''s better to let them leave.


    Lu Bo looks at Chen Mo apologetically, and then he takes people away.


    When Lu Bo and others come out of the ice palace, the whole space is only Chen Mo and Mosha.


    The two men looked at each other with a strong sense of war.


    "Chen Mo, I have to say that you are very brave. If it wasn''t for Mo Bodhi, I might have died in your hands, but you are not my opponent at all. The perfect cultivation of transforming God is enough to crush you."


    The evil spirit says, the body steps toward Chen Mo, the evil spirit of his whole body billows.


    It''s like a demon, unstoppable.


    Chen Mo''s black hair dances wildly, his robes are quiet, and his body moves towards the evil spirit.


    If you can crush everything, the next second is to kill Zhang xiangmasha.


    At the same time, all the statues and puppets are alive, and they are in front of Chen mo.


    From a distance, it''s like an array. It''s extremely complex, but there are all kinds of unfathomable attacks.


    The devil fixed his eyes and clapped his hand. He said in a cold voice: "how dare you take out the small skill of carving insects to deal with me, Chen Mo? You are so ridiculous."


    "Well, let me crush these puppets thoroughly."


    The words fall, the evil spirit''s attack comes before the puppet, accompanied by the earth shaking sound.


    All of a sudden, the puppets fell to the ground in a mess.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed.


    He knew how terrible the puppet''s defensive power was, but he didn''t expect that the devil only needed a hand. All the puppets were defeated by the devil, and the opponent''s strength was too strong.


    Thinking of this problem, Chen Mo''s face also becomes serious. The moon of the dust free heart breaks away from his hands in vain, and his mind moves. If the moon sword of the dust free heart has spirit, it directly kills the devil.


    At the same time, Chen Mo''s body follows up.


    The sky chopping sword falls on the tianlinggai, rotates 360 degrees and emits endless brilliance.


    But fall in evil evil evil spirit hand, still is to show disdain of vision.


    "Chen Mo, I can improve my strength because of you. In order to repay you, I will let you die better."


    With these words, Mosha suddenly reaches out his hand and holds it. The moon sword of dust-free heart loses its brilliance in Mosha''s hand. Time is only a moment. This sign makes Chen Mo''s eyes more dignified.


    It''s like the evil spirit has no flaws, which makes Chen Mo have nowhere to break.


    After a slight absence, Chen Mo manipulates the sky chopping sword to deal with the evil spirit.


    The power of sky chopping sword is not as powerful as the moon sword, but it has the same heart with Chen mo.


    Therefore, Chen Mo is skillful in controlling the sky chopping sword.


    "Chen Mo, if you don''t give up at this point, I really don''t know how to say you are stupid, but if you want to die, I will help you."


    The evil evil spirit says, big hand suddenly a clap, simple, but have no top evil spirit in surging.


    In an instant, Chen Mo only felt the evil spirit sweeping in, and his body suffered a terrible sense of oppression.


    As the body moves forward, the ice Temple shrinks to an inch. People outside can''t see the changes inside. They think Chen Mo is going to die in the hands of the devil.


    After all, the ice palace is controlled by Chen mo. once he dies, the ice palace will be ownerless.


    However, the king of fire soon felt the earth shaking sound from the ice temple.


    Don''t guess, binmo and Mosha are in a battle.


    At the moment, Jianshan, hanlou, danzong and other members are looking at the fire king. They seem to know that the high-rise building is dead, and only the fire king is still alive, so everyone is obviously inclined to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, whether it''s Chen Mo''s death or Mosha''s death, we have to work together to face the next difficulties."


    "So, you don''t have to worry. I, the fire king, will advance and retreat with you."


    With these words, the king of fire frowned and worried. But he knew that Chen Mo and Mosha were not what he could deal with. Talking to those friars was just to comfort himself.


    In bingshen palace, Chen Mo and Mosha fight for several rounds.


    There is ice temple. Although Chen Mo''s fighting power is not as good as that of Mosha, he is equivalent to an invincible position.


    After all, the ice palace is Chen Mo''s territory.

 Chapter 1405

    Bingshen palace, the battle between Chen Mo and Mosha becomes white hot.


    Chen Mo''s body is regressing, his face is very ugly, and his eyebrows are wrinkled. He and Mosha are not at the same level of fighting power. Three times or four times, if Chen Mo didn''t own the ice palace, he would have died in the hands of Mosha. When his eyes are flashing, Chen Mo''s body steps out and leaves the ice palace.


    "Evil spirit, you can''t do it here. You can go out with me." Although Chen Mo owns the ice palace, he has not yet fully controlled the power of ice, so the power of the five elements is relatively speaking, the power of ice is like chicken ribs, which has little effect on Chen mo.


    When Mosha heard Chen Mo''s words, he gave a cold smile on his face. Then he left the ice god palace in a flash and locked his eyes on Chen Mo''s body. Mosha said with a sneer, "Chen Mo, you''re not my opponent here, you''re just digging your own grave."


    "And the perfect fighting power of my evil spirit, Huaihua God, even at the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from me, so you will die. Give me death."


    The evil evil evil spirit finishes saying this words, the body already came to the outside, see numerous friars surround ice temple.


    As soon as they see Chen Mo and Mosha come out, their faces are full of strange colors.


    "This... Who loses and who wins?" No one knows how to fight, but they see that Chen Mo seems to be seriously injured, embarrassed and pale.


    This shows that Chen Mo is a sign of escape.


    Sure enough, the evil spirit chases Chen Mo in the eyes of the public. It''s very fast. It catches up with Chen Mo in an instant, and it''s also brewing an attack. Chen Mo immediately turns around to fight against the evil spirit with the power of five elements.


    At the same time, Chen Mo''s body is filled with the power of the five elements, and the power of the five elements between heaven and earth is also constantly condensed. Chen Mo''s injury is instantly restored, making Chen Mo look unstoppable.


    And in Chen Mo''s body, there is the power of Yin, which is filled with terrible power.


    The evil spirit''s expression is one Zheng.


    Then he said, "Chen Mo, you can absorb the power of the five elements. I really belittle you, but your strength still can''t match me. Even if you absorb the power of the five elements, it''s useless."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo asked, sneering: "evil spirit, the power of the five elements surpasses everything."


    "In the fight against Wudao, I knew it was not easy, so I didn''t rush to absorb the power of the five elements to recover the injury, because I wanted to know how many people were dissatisfied with me."


    "It''s a pity that all the people in the world, except those in Luofeng Town, regard me as a great enemy."


    When Chen Mo says this, he has some inexplicable convulsions in his heart. It''s easy for him to kill Wudao, but he just hides his strength all the time. Chen Mo can''t bear it.


    If not, how can Wu Dao be Chen Mo''s opponent.


    When the others heard Chen Mo''s words, they all looked shocked.


    Chen Mo didn''t do his best to deal with them, which is really terrible!


    You know, both Wudao and the master of sword mountain are dead in Chen Mo''s hands, which has made countless people see Chen Mo''s strength clearly. Originally, everyone thought that Chen Mo had been seriously injured, but unexpectedly, Chen Mo was just playing with them.


    For a moment, everyone was in danger.


    The fire king''s face is even more ugly. He looks at Chen Mo and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    The rest of them didn''t speak, but they were afraid.


    It''s terrible that Chen Mo hides his strength.


    Even Mosha didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have hidden strength.


    After all, he has confirmed that Chen Mo doesn''t have much fighting power, otherwise he won''t jump out to attack Chen mo.


    The eye son twinkles between, evil evil evil spirit cold voice way: "Chen Mo, even if you hide the strength to have how, our evil evil evil spirit still has to turn the God complete combat effectiveness, your five elements of power can''t restrain me."


    With these words, the evil spirit''s attack has come to Chen Mo, but it is soon destroyed by the five elements. On Chen Mo, the five colors are divine and extraordinary.


    The power of the five elements is inviolable and can defend everything. No matter how terrible the evil spirit on the evil spirit is, it is vulnerable and directly defeated in the power of the five elements.


    Looking at this scene, Mosha''s eyes were stunned and looked at Chen mo. he wondered in his heart, "Chen Mo, why did your five elements suddenly become so strong?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo said with a sneer: "devil, don''t you understand that the power of the five elements in me comes from heaven, and your evil Qi is complementary to me, so you can''t help me at all, and I will send you to die next."


    With this remark, countless people and demons were even more shocked. They did not expect that Chen Mo was so strong that he gained the power of the five elements given by heaven and earth. How terrible it was.


    You know, above the five elements, beyond all spiritual power, although the evil spirit is really terrible.


    But relatively speaking, magic Qi is not as powerful as the five elements.


    Now, Chen Mo is just the tip of the iceberg, which is so unfathomable.


    Can the devil be Chen Mo''s opponent?


    When everyone thought of this problem, they all looked at Chen Mo, and their eyes were a little more shocked.


    The evil spirit is the facial expression ugliness extremely, looking at Chen Mo is also the heart born helpless move.


    "Chen Mo, since you are so powerful, I''d like to see if you can resist my full blow."


    After the devil said that, his hands suddenly clapped, which was his magic power magic dragon decision.


    Just now, the magic dragon decision of the evil spirit was absolutely terrible.


    Now the magic spirit, who has improved his strength, will show the magic dragon decision again, and everyone will feel the horror.


    But on Chen Mo''s face, he was still fearless, as if Zhao Hao had changed from a weak man to a strong man. His whole body was full of terrible willpower, and his eyes were trembling at the evil spirit.


    When Chen Mo looks at him like this, Mosha feels a little unnatural.


    But his magic dragon will still kill Chen Mo, and his terrible power will turn the river and the sea. The power of the dragon will make the space vibrate violently, making everyone look different.


    "This time, is Chen Mo dead?" Seeing this scene, people have decided that Chen Mo is dead and lifeless.


    However, Chen Mo''s face is indifferent, his eyes are shining, and the five elements between his hands contain the power of crushing heaven and earth, which directly falls on the magic dragon.


    Boom! With a loud noise, the ground corpses flying, the devil''s body hit the ground hard, there is a dimly visible hole, let countless people look disappointed.


    "This... Devil is defeated!"


    Everyone looked at this scene, but they didn''t know what to think. When they were calm, they were extremely complicated. With Chen Mo''s terrible fighting power, it was so terrible.


    At this moment, Chen Mo hands back, eyes overlooking the evil spirit, cold voice: "you have been seriously injured, can''t fight again, the devil, just like me."


    Chen Mo''s body swoops down, and the force of the five elements rises and erupts.

 Chapter 1406

    Evil spirit''s body falls in the pit. Before he can react, he sees Chen Mo dive down. In the spirit of his body''s sense of crisis, he immediately turns around and runs away.


    However, Chen Mo''s five elements force is locked on the evil spirit, and hits him with the speed visible to the naked eye. The blood immediately falls to the ground, and the evil spirit''s body breaks away.


    After all this, Chen Mo''s eyes scan the rest of the practitioners. At the moment, those people see that the devil is dead, and their brains can''t stand thinking. They just feel the storm is coming.


    "Everyone, the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. I don''t want to kill you, but you must set up the contract of heaven right away. From then on, you belong to Luofeng Town, or heaven will break."


    With these words, Chen Mo''s eyes are extremely sharp, showing a terrible edge.


    When Chen Mo saw it like this, all the people agreed on it, and soon established the contract of heaven.


    Above the sky, the wind and cloud turn.


    Chen Mo looked up and said, "the world of cultivation is still a tiny place after all. You are short-sighted and like to engage in intrigues. If you put your mind on improving your strength, you can make great achievements even if you can''t get ahead."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t make it up to the wall because of your repeated teaching!"


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice fell, his body disappeared without a trace, but his words made everyone feel inferior, and even Lu Bo was embarrassed.


    "The young master is really not an ordinary person. What he says has profound meaning. When can I get to his level?"


    After Lu Bo finished, he gave a bitter smile.


    Immediately, he left with all the people in Luofeng Town, and the remaining monks were stunned.


    However, someone said, "I think Chen Mo is right. All the time, everyone forgets their original intention and only remembers to engage in intrigue and occupy other people''s interests. But what''s the difference between Chen Mo and ordinary people? It''s really a shame to say that if Chen Mo''s heart is to improve his strength, he will be able to become himself even if he doesn''t get ahead of others."


    "No! Chen Mo is a young man, with the realm of Yuanying, but he has the strength to crush and transform the gods. Chen Mo should be a model of our generation, but we are envious of his strength, but we don''t know that he has come from ups and downs to achieve himself. "


    "It seems that in the future, we should work hard to cultivate and strive to get ahead as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, countless people wake up and feel cheerful. Originally, they were not willing to set up the contract of heaven, but now they know that Chen Mo has not paid attention to them. In this case, what should they worry about.


    Then, countless friars left the star, and they returned to the sect. They spread the story of Chen Mo for the first time. In the end, everyone knew that Chen Mo was the number one person who not only killed the Lord of Jianshan and Wudao, but also killed the demons.


    Moreover, numerous forces, led by Chen Mo, caused a complete sensation in the world of Xiuzhen.


    Chen Mo once again refreshes the public''s understanding of him, making three-year-old children know that Chen Mo is a hero in the world, and even more monks take Chen Mo as an example and go to the ends of the world.


    Even some friars came to Luofeng town to visit Chen Mo, but they were disappointed. Since Chen Mo killed the devil, he disappeared and became a mystery in the world of cultivation.


    Even the people in Luofeng town don''t know where Chen Mo is!


    This matter makes countless people confused.


    Can''t it be that Chen Mo was seriously injured in that battle, but Chen Mo still had more power to deal with the other strong men in the world of cultivation at that time, but no matter what, Chen Mo was the most mysterious evil in everyone''s mind.


    While everyone is looking for Chen Mo, Chen Mo comes to the unknown star.


    In this star, the strongest is only the Jindan friar.


    And mortals are everywhere.


    Moreover, the spirit of this star is poor, so few people live in it.


    On the street, people come and go. A young man in black has an ordinary appearance, which makes him unimportant in the crowd. Every step he takes seems like a simple road, slow but compact. In other people''s eyes, Chen Mo is just an ordinary person.


    "Since the failure of the last breakthrough, I have obviously felt a change in my body."


    "But I can''t figure out why I can''t break through the realm of deification." Chen Mo''s eyes are full of doubts. He is destroyed by others and breaks through the realm of deification. Chen Mo''s life is at the root of his illness.


    This is undoubtedly bad news for him.


    If he can''t break through the realm of deification, how can Chen Mo go up.


    However, Chen Mo couldn''t find a breakthrough.


    He knew that it was a change of mindset.


    If you want to change, you have to strengthen your body, but Chen Mo, a strong man in the world of cultivation, can fight against each other at will. As for the devil flame, if he is sealed by Ling Xuan, he will be born for a while.


    Looking at the pedestrians in all directions, Chen Mo''s heart flashed a sense of indifference.


    Once upon a time, he was not a passer-by in other people''s eyes.


    Today, Chen Mo has become the most powerful man in the world of cultivation. Countless people envy him and envy him, but how can others know how bumpy Chen Mo''s road is.


    "Go your own way and let others say it!"


    With these words, Chen Mo''s heart was bright and his face was full of vitality.


    Dimly, Chen Mo feels that the strength of the government has increased again.


    This sign makes Chen Mo happy.


    "Everyone has his own way. No matter how he goes, it takes courage to get to * * or not. People who can go on all the time are worthy of admiration and admiration, not ridicule."


    Chen Mo added.


    But his voice spread out, let passers-by heart of irony.


    "Boy, everyone''s way is different, but you just said that is ridiculous. Is it worth admiring to be a loser?"


    It was a young man who spoke.


    With a disdainful smile in his mouth, he holds a woman in his right hand, a medium-sized spirit stone in his left hand, and his gorgeous clothes, so it''s not necessary to guess that he is a dandy.


    Chen Mo raised his head and gave a slight smile. He said calmly: "if others choose to be a loser and keep going, I think it''s admirable."


    "Of course...!" All of a sudden, Chen Mo changed his mind and said, "if some people only know how to get drunk and don''t want to make progress, even if they have gorgeous skin bags, it''s inevitable that they will have dirty souls in their hearts."


    Chen Mo''s words are astonishing, but he doesn''t know that the young man is angry.


    Even the woman in his arms was very angry at the moment.


    "Brother Nian, this poor boy just likes to pretend to be talented, but no matter how much talent he has, I don''t think he is as talented as brother Nian."


    The girl''s voice is sweet. After being heard by the young man who became younger brother, she was very angry. She was a little less angry with Chen mo.


    But when he looked at Chen Mo, his eyes were full of bad looks.


    "Boy, get out of here." Brother Nian cheered coldly: "you are a poor boy. You are just boasting here. No matter how much you say, you will prove your incompetence. You can''t compare with me. I have to be happy in my life. I have no time to talk nonsense with you."

 Chapter 1407

    Nian Yuqing is the only descendant of a rich family with a radius of 100 li. He has enough confidence to speak.


    He took the girl beside him with a big hand. He pinched her with his fingers, as if he could squeeze out water, which made her face full of mature charm.


    Passers by can feel a flame burning in their abdomen just by looking at it, but they know that only Nian Yuqing, a dandy like this, can be blessed with such a woman.


    As for them, they can only think askew.


    Passing by Chen Mo, Nian Yuqing said with a disdain: "boy, go your way as a poor boy. I can only be the existence you admire. But if you work hard all your life, you may be able to get ahead, but don''t talk about an maoran all the time."


    The voice falls. Nian Yuqing and the woman leave.


    Chen Mo stood in the same place, with a smile on his face, "dao''an looks like that, but it''s not necessarily true. The world laughs at me for being too crazy. I laugh at people who can''t see through it. It''s pathetic!"


    Then, Chen Mo walks away. He wanders a hundred miles and is as uncertain as an ascetic. Wherever he goes, he has a general understanding of the world. Everyone has different pursuits at different levels. For example, runian Yuqing, he is already a son of a rich family. He just wants to enjoy his life and never let the golden cup empty to the moon.


    In order to climb up the high branch, the women around him would not hesitate to sell themselves and get spiritual satisfaction in turn.


    But these are the most normal things for Chen mo.


    His road is not a frog in the bottom of the well like others. The whole universe is boundless.


    Although Chen Mo is standing in the pyramid of Xiuzhen world, he is not the most powerful.


    After all, there are days outside, and there are people outside.


    Half a month passed by, Chen Mo traveled to great rivers and mountains, met many strange people and things, but he found that it was increasingly difficult to improve his own strength.


    Because the aura between heaven and earth is extremely weak for Chen Mo, even if all mental movements are difficult to improve his strength.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to break through the realm of deification." Chen Mo''s body is sitting on a high mountain. His eyes are wide open, looking at the country, mountains and rivers, and his heart is full of helplessness.


    "If I can''t break through the realm of deification, how can I rush to a higher world?"


    "So, the current difficulties must be solved!"


    Chen Mo has a lot of reverie. The aura of the cultivation world is not enough for him to improve his strength. After all, Chen Mo''s breath is too rich and mixed with the five elements. If it is so difficult to break through the realm of transforming God, when can he become a perfect and strong one.


    Moreover, even if Chen Mo arranges a large spirit gathering array, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Because Chen Mo''s aura is beyond imagination. Even if he absorbs the aura of a top star, it is estimated that his cultivation can only break through the spirit, but it is bound to make other people fall into the problem of lack of aura, so Chen Mo will not absorb aura.


    "It seems that we can only improve our accomplishments from other aspects."


    Chen Mo''s brows kept frowning, and soon he had a flash of inspiration, and his face was filled with joy.


    "Since I cultivate the Qi of the five elements, I naturally have to start from the aspects of metal, wood, water, fire and earth."


    When Chen Mo thinks of this, he shakes his body and leaves in a flash. When he reappears, he is already in a stream. He tries to condense his breath and make himself into a state of harmony between man and nature.


    Inadvertently, Chen Mo''s mind was calm and his body was lying in the water drifting down.


    At the same time, Chen Mo''s water body began to run, feeling the attribute of water.


    On the first day, Chen Mo''s body went from a stream to a river, and there was a sign that he didn''t understand the nature of water. Water was the source of life. Monks could avoid grain, but they also had to drink water, because there were so many organs. It was difficult to make the body natural without water supplement.


    Living in the big world, everyone yearns for the supreme life, but they don''t know that the world is around them, but they are ambitious and forget their original intention.


    When Chen Mo is fighting with the devil in the ice palace, Yan Qingcheng''s words suddenly increase Chen Mo''s fighting power. It can be seen that everyone has an explosive power.


    It''s just that they don''t know.


    "Look, grandfather, there''s a man there." A river, standing a childish child, his lovely eyes looking at Chen Mo floating on the water body, eyes can not help but across the curious color, said: "grandfather, this man is not a fairy, you see he can float on the water, really amazing!"


    There is an old man in Huajia beside the child.


    The old man was carrying the basket. A smile passed on his white face. The old man looked in the direction of the child. In a daze, the old man saw only a few clothes.


    Seeing this scene, the old man immediately looked back, then looked down at the child and said, "extraordinary, you are wrong. Those are some clothes. My grandfather knows that you have no decent clothes since childhood, so my grandfather wants to pick up these clothes and make a nice robe for you."


    With these words, the old man slowly took out the sickle from his back and tried to attack Chen Mo, but he soon felt an incredible picture in his eyes.


    A young man''s face was not as pale as that of a dead man. On the contrary, his face was incomparable and full of vitality, which made the old man look stunned. He opened his mouth to talk, but suddenly felt palpitation and pain.


    Poop!


    The old man''s body splashed in the lake. The little boy was so flustered that he couldn''t help looking at the old man''s body. He kept asking for help and said, "big brother, I know you''re not dead. Please, help my grandfather."


    As the child spoke, tears came down on his face. Chen Mo''s calm mood was a little rough. He released his divine sense and found that the old man''s time was coming and he was unable to return to heaven.


    "Should I save it or not?" Chen Mo asked himself that he had witnessed too many births, deaths and deaths during this period of time, which was the direction of fate. Even Chen Mo was not willing to reverse the law.


    After all, Chen Mo has become accustomed to doing things naturally, but when he hears the child crying so bitterly, he knows that the pain of losing a loved one is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s body still climbs up from the bottom of the water and holds the old man in the water.


    Seeing this, the child stops crying and looks at Chen Mo with a small, spiritual eye.


    "Big brother, can my grandfather be saved?" With these words, the children all look at Chen Mo curiously.


    I don''t know why, he has an intuition that this man can do anything to save his grandfather.


    However, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "little child, your grandfather''s life is over and he can''t return to heaven. But I can try to help him. Maybe he can live for a while."


    "Only for a while?" The little boy asked himself, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes with his lovely eyes wide open, as if he had a look at them, which made Chen Mo feel embarrassed.


    However, Chen Mo said firmly: "it''s still unknown that your grandfather can live for a period of time. Of course, in my way, 90% can save him."

 Chapter 1408

    If there is no way to cure an ordinary person, Chen Mo doesn''t need to be called the top strong man in the world of cultivation. Immediately, under the child''s eyes, Chen Mo pretends to take out some embroidery needles to lock the old man''s lifeblood first, and then restore his blood circulation.


    Back and forth, Chen Mo''s hand returns to life. The old man who was about to die suddenly opened his eyes. It was as if he had experienced several reincarnations in the past. Looking at Chen Mo, he was shocked.


    "Immortal, you must be immortal. You have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me for offending you."


    Just now, the old man felt that he couldn''t take a breath and his body was in the water. His consciousness was frantically struggling. However, he felt powerless. When he thought he was going to die, Chen Mo''s several embroidery needles played a vital role.


    Therefore, the old man will wake up in time.


    "Grandfather, I always say that big brother is immortal, but...!" When he thought that the old man would live for a while, he felt very heavy in his heart. At a young age, he already knew about life, old age and death, but he believed that man would conquer nature, and there must be a way to make his grandfather live a long life.


    It''s just that there are few people who practice for a hundred miles. If not, children will go to practice for the old people.


    Looking at Chen Mo, the little boy''s eyes flashed with expectation.


    "Big brother, can you be my master?"


    Chen Mo was stunned when he said this.


    Master!


    Chen Mo seldom accepts apprentices because he understands that the apprentices he teaches can''t keep up with him. In this way, there is no need to accept apprentices at all, and Chen Mo will not accept apprentices.


    Looking at the child, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not a fairy. You think too much."


    "No... you must be an immortal. You can save my grandfather¡° "In my village, my grandfather is also a doctor, but he can''t save himself, so you must be an immortal. If you don''t want to accept me as an apprentice, let me watch my grandfather grow old and leave me alone, then I might as well die."


    With these words, the little boy''s face is full of excitement, and he seems to jump to the lake like he''s looking for death. But Chen Mo''s eyes are quick, and he grabs the little boy''s shoulder directly.


    Then he threw it away. Chen Mo said in a cold voice, "calm down. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Can you solve the problem by looking for death? I don''t want any apprentices like this. If you are still a man and a big dog, you should shoulder the responsibility of raising your grandfather. "


    Looking at the child, Chen Mo''s eyes show dispirited eyes. When Chen Mo looks at the child like this, he says: "they''re not men, they''re just kids."


    Chen Mo''s eyebrows crossed a few black lines and looked at the little boy trying to beat him.


    At this time, the old man said, "immortal, I have no father or mother since I was a child. I hope you can teach him how to practice fairy art. After I die, he can take care of himself, so that I can live in peace."


    With these words, the old man was also helpless. If he could, he naturally didn''t want Chen Mo to be difficult to do. But he knew what kind of nature it was to become a great monk, not only to glorify his ancestors, but also to take his wife and become a superior immortal.


    So at this time, the old man is more eager than anyone to become a practitioner.


    Chen Mo frowns. Now that he is faced with how to improve his realm, he has no time to accept his apprentices. But if he doesn''t accept this extraordinary, their fate is doomed.


    Can''t help but, Chen Mo began to think of a way, but at this time, his mind flash.


    Then he looked at the extraordinary and said, "I can make you become a cultivator, but you should swear to heaven that once you become a cultivator, you must never do evil, or I will abolish your cultivation at the ends of the earth. Of course, as long as you do good deeds and accumulate virtue, I will give you opportunities."


    When the old man and the child heard this, they looked at each other with joy in the depth.


    For them, as long as they become practitioners, it doesn''t matter whether it''s bad or good.


    The most important thing is to become a practitioner, so as to be able to stand out.


    Above others!


    "Extraordinary, please... Please take him as your teacher." The old man came back to cheer at the extraordinary.


    For a moment, he was about to kneel down to Chen Mo, but Chen Mo held out his hand to stop him and said, "wait a minute, I won''t make mistakes. I''ll accept people as disciples. You''d better learn from others, but I''ll make arrangements for you to see the practitioners smoothly."


    With that, Chen Mo took out the paper and pen and wrote a few big words on it.


    Then, Chen Mo hands the paper to Bufan, and the other person takes it, but he doesn''t know the words on it.


    At this time, Chen Mo said, "I''ll give you some money. You need to rely on your own efforts to go to Luofeng Town, where someone will instruct you to practice."


    "Thank you, big brother...!" The child was very grateful, and the paper in his hand became very hot.


    It''s everyone''s dream to become a practitioner of truth, not uncommon, otherwise he won''t be named extraordinary, what he yearns for is the feeling of flying away and omnipotent.


    Not to worry about rice, oil and salt.


    Now the opportunity is in front of him. How could he be unhappy.


    The old man next to him was also very satisfied, but he thought of what Chen Mo said about Luofeng town.


    For some reason, he feels that this is Chen Mo''s test for them, but even if he knows that this is a test, he will not hesitate, because this is the only way out for him and extraordinary.


    Then, Bufan and the old man bid farewell to Chen Mo and left the village.


    Chen Mo looked at their back and sighed: "ah, life is so short for him. Before he has time to be happy, he has to face death directly. Maybe death is rebirth. It''s like water. I don''t know where to go, but the final result is not natural and man-made disasters. How to release the value of life?"


    Chen Mo''s heart is shaking wildly. In the dark, he seems to understand a mysterious and infinite artistic conception, and exudes a kind of water attribute outside his body, as if Chen Mo is the source of all things.


    As long as Chen Mo wants, he can incarnate the water in the sea.


    Water is the source of life. He can carry a boat or capsize it. His mystery lies in the way of freedom. Once he controls this artistic conception, he will drop water and fly flowers and kill people.


    "The element of water is wonderful." Chen Mo Mei opened her eyes and laughed. At this time, he felt that the strength of * * had increased a lot. His body immediately jumped into the water and splashed with a splash.


    However, Chen Mo''s figure soon disappeared and turned into water in the lake, integrating with the way of nature.


    Without the supreme realm, Chen Mo can not be found at all.


    After Bufan and the old man left the village, they asked the whereabouts of Luofeng town all the way.


    It is learned that Chen Mo is the strongest man in Luofeng town. They all regret that they did not ask Chen Mo''s name.


    Otherwise, no one will introduce them to Luofeng town.


    However, they also had a letter written by Chen Mo, which was soon picked up by the people of Luofeng town.


    Extraordinary also began to practice at that time, and became the supreme power in the future.


    But that''s all in the future.

 Chapter 1409

    The sky and the earth are long.


    But in a dangerous place called Tianyan mountain, there are many dangers. Because of the volcanic eruption, there is a scorching temperature for hundreds of miles all the year round. Although Tianyan mountain is a dangerous place, there are many monks who practice fire here to understand the hegemony of fire.


    Holy fire sect is the largest sect near Tianyan mountain. They practice a kind of skill called nine changes of Fire God, which makes the body become neither human nor ghost. However, their combat effectiveness is the most powerful in the same level. Even facing several opponents at the same level, they can share equally.


    Therefore, shenghuozong is a hegemonic force in a hundred Li area, and the rest of the small forces can only bow down and submit to the throne.


    "Muxiangqing, stop for me. When I catch you, I will let you understand my master."


    "Tiangou, you rely on yourself to be the first disciple of Shenghuo sect. You will not commit any evil. Even if you die, I will not fall into your hands."


    The two figures shuttle back and forth in Tianyan mountain. When you look carefully, you can see that the woman in front is an 18-year-old woman, wearing a green glass skirt. She has the purity of a woman''s family and looks like a picture. At first glance, people feel that she is a fairy.


    However, at the moment, she was chased and killed by a man from the sacred fire sect behind her. The other party erupted a crimson flame, as if it could burn everything, making the flying Mars fall everywhere he passed.


    There are evil eyes in the man''s eyes, so his face becomes beyond recognition, ferocious and terrible. The skin burned by the fire is bleeding, which makes his whole body fire more fierce.


    "Muxiangqing, this is Tianyan mountain and the site of Shenghuo sect. Your Mujia family is just a small force. I advise you to follow me."


    When the man said this, his eyes were fixed on the back of muxiangqing. He still felt graceful and evil. The man said with a cold smile: "muxiangqing, I have to say that you are the most innocent woman I have ever seen. I want to recruit you, but it''s a pity that you refused me three times and four times. It''s extremely hateful."


    "Tiangou, I can''t agree with you, and I don''t like you. Why can''t I refuse you?"


    When muxiangqing heard Tiangou''s words, she was very angry. She continued to say in a cold voice: "Tiangou, you kill innocent people and play with her people. Even if I die, muxiangqing will not live in your hands. If you chase me again, I will die for you immediately."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the strong fire in Tianyan mountain. The feeling of Muxiang is affected by the body, and the whole body is sweating. The air is full of body fragrance.


    Tiangou just need to breathe a breath of air, and suddenly show a trance look.


    "Muxiangqing, you can''t escape and still want to die. It''s ridiculous. I advise you to stay and have a good time for me. When I''ve had enough, I''ll let you go."


    In a flash, Tian Gou shoots at Mu Xiangqing. At the same time, he claps his right hand abruptly.


    Boom!


    The flame erupted and splashed with the roaring light, which made muxiangqing''s body hot and uncomfortable under the fire. The next second, her dress burned on the spot.


    WOW!


    The dress turned into a flame, and Mu Xiangqing''s face was pale and painful.


    "No... I can''t die here." In a hurry, Muxiang suddenly clenched her teeth, constantly urged * *''s aura, directly dispersing the flame.


    However, the next second, muxiangqing felt that her waist was being held, and her skin was constantly pinched with great strength, which made her whole face want to be pig manure.


    "Tiangou, let me go..." Muxiangqing struggles madly.


    Tian Gou''s hands were firmly holding Mu Xiang''s feelings, and his face was crazy. He crossed the sly smile.


    "Muxiangqing, let you go. How can it be? The duck who gets the hand won''t let me let you go."


    Tiangou laughs and is ready to attack. In a hurry, Muxiang''s wrist turns suddenly. A sharp dagger with cold light stabs Tiangou''s heart.


    "Tiangou, you are so hypocritical. Compared with Chen Mo in the world of cultivation, you are a heaven and a place. My muxiangqing will never let you succeed, because I will marry Chen Mo again."


    Muxiangqing vowed to say this, and her pretty face was flushed. Everyone in today''s world knows the word Chen Mo, and countless women strive to marry Chen mo.


    Muxiangqing is a weak woman, but she always listens to Chen Mo''s achievements. She is very familiar with Chen Mo''s growing up experience, and Chen Mo has been boasted by many monks. However, it can''t be denied that Chen Mo is a young man, who is the best in the world today.


    He used his own strength to deal with the demons and calm down the situation of Xiuzhen world. Even the chieftain of Jianshan and Wudao died in Chen Mo''s hands. Every time he said these things, he could shake the earth.


    But after Chen Mo finished these, he chose to retire from the cultivation world, not active in the cultivation world, so Chen Mo is low-key, and his strength is unfathomable. Muxiangqing knows that Chen Mo is like this, and she loves him when she doesn''t see him.


    When Tiangou hears muxiangqing''s words, he looks stunned. Inadvertently, muxiangqing takes this opportunity to escape from Tiangou''s arms. When Tiangou comes back, muxiangqing has run far away.


    Looking at Mu Xiangqing''s back, Tian Gou said coldly, "what Chen Mo, he didn''t meet me Tian Gou. If he didn''t, Xiuzhen world has his share. But you smelly woman like him when she hasn''t met Chen mo. it''s really shameless. My Tian Gou can''t compare with you. It''s worth your rejecting me like this?"


    With these words, Tiangou is angry and his eyes are shining. Naturally, he has heard of Chen Mo''s reputation, but that''s why he is very jealous of Chen mo.


    Because among the women he knew, many praised Chen Mo, and they all meant to marry Chen mo.


    As a result, Tian Gou''s eyes were more and more angry at Muxiang. His big hand suddenly patted a big red handprint, which could lock everything and make the surrounding flames roar. The underground volcano erupted, and a large number of molten slurries rose to the sky.


    Boom!


    The molten slurry contains incomparably hot energy. It''s powerful and soaring up. It''s spectacular above the sky, just like the scattered flowers of heaven. A large number of Mars are falling from the sky.


    For a moment, Mu Xiangqing''s face became paler and her sweat was dripping. What she practiced was Mu Lingqi, which could only cure her body. However, the flames in front of her made her feel like a sea of fire. She took out a dress and Mu Xiangqing put it on her body.


    After all this, muxiangqing''s body keeps running down the mountain. She knows that it''s not good for her to be on the top of the mountain. Only when she goes down the mountain can she have a chance to escape from Tiangou''s pursuit.


    Otherwise, he will die on the mountain.


    After all, Tiangou''s control of the fire and the slurry have the same subtlety, and his fire can restrain the feeling of Muxiang. In this way, Muxiang has no advantage at all.

 Chapter 1410

    Along the way, muxiangqing''s body stumbles, panic does not break the road, just put on the ragged clothes, but she is still gritting her teeth to move forward, behind Tiangou also dare not kill muxiangqing, but his fire makes muxiangqing''s whole body is extremely hot, the whole body exudes sweat into the space.


    Tian Gou just took a breath of the air and looked like * *. When he looked at Mu Xiangqing, he felt uncontrollable agitation burning in his heart. * * suddenly jumped and flew away to Mu Xiangqing.


    "Muxiangqing, you are stubborn enough to run away when you have reached this point."


    Tiangou''s body ejected out, and he did not forget to shout: "nearby is the territory of Tianyan mountain, you can''t escape, and I''m in my prime. It''s not better for you to stay here and enjoy happiness."


    With these words, Tiangou''s hands are about to grasp muxiangqing, but at this time, muxiangqing''s body suddenly slides down, rolling down the hillside, far away from Tiangou.


    Seeing this, Tian Gou couldn''t help sneering, "muxiangqing, it depends on how you can escape from the palm of my hand. The ground is so hot that your body can''t bear the burn. As long as I speed up, I will be able to catch you, and then do the right thing."


    As soon as Tian Gou''s voice falls, his body rushes after Mu Xiangqing.


    When muxiangqing''s body is rolling down, she feels the pain on the ground. Her body is full of holes and her snow-white skin is scarred, which makes muxiangqing ugly.


    "Am I really going to die here?" At this time, muxiangqing had the idea of desperation. She suddenly stopped rolling down, slowly stabilized herself, looked up and looked in all directions. What she saw was a pond. According to principle, there should not be such a pond at the location of the melting eruption. But somehow, the pond could not only extinguish the lava from the volcano, but also send out a soft smell, It makes the face of muxiangqing look unbelievable. After all, this scene is really incredible. Muxiangqing has never seen the lake water to fight against the fire.


    At this moment, Muxiang was stunned. Looking back, she felt Tiangou''s body chasing after her. She immediately clenched her teeth and jumped down to the lake.


    Poop!


    It''s different from muxiangqing''s imagination that the water in the pond has no scorching temperature. On the contrary, the water in the pond feels comfortable all over the body, as if the dry viscera are moistened, and the pretty faces are as ripe as red.


    "It''s a wonderful lake. It must be created by heaven and earth, but I don''t know what it is. If I take it back, I can buy it for a good price."


    Think of these, Mu Xiangqing are a little embarrassed, after all, her body has entered the bottom.


    And she had the idea of swallowing the lake water.


    However, Muxiang''s smile soon solidified.


    "Tiangou is after me. Even if I stay here and don''t go out, he will come down to me. So I''m doomed to die, but I''m not willing to leave the world at a good age, because I haven''t seen my beloved Chen Mo yet."


    With these words, Mu Xiangqing''s face was bitter.


    If you can, muxiangqing naturally doesn''t want to die, but her realm is just the later stage of Jindan, and Tiangou is the perfect realm of Jindan, and Tiangou controls the unparalleled flame. Therefore, muxiangqing is not Tiangou''s opponent at all.


    Even muxiangqing is not the enemy of Tiangou.


    Boom!


    At this time, Tiangou, standing by the pond, looks at muxiangqing rushing into the bottom of the water. His face is furious. His hands keep spinning to peel off the momentum and flame of the world around him. The next second is to launch a violent attack on the pond.


    "You''re cheap. You''re shameless. You hide under me. That''s good. I''ll force you to show your true shape."


    When Tiangou roared, Xiao Sha''s intention soared to the sky, and the attacks fell fiercely on the lake. In an instant, there was a huge sound shaking the heaven and earth, but there was no splash.


    Such a sign made Tian Gou''s face stunned for a moment, and his eyes didn''t turn. He stared at the lake and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why can''t I hurt these lakes with all my strength?"


    As we all know, water is the weakest natural force. As a perfect cultivator of the golden elixir, Tiangou''s attack is terrifying, which is equivalent to a hundred thousand pounds of power.


    What a mockery to Tiangou is that such a great power can''t make the lake ripple.


    Tiangou immediately releases his mind and penetrates into the bottom of the water. Somehow, he feels that his mind goes into the lake like mud into the sea. The strange situation makes Tiangou feel strange.


    "Why does Tianyan mountain have this pond? Why don''t I know? And it''s amazing that the pond can ignore my attack, and muxiangqing can jump in. "


    At this point, Tiangou is not willing to go all the way to pursue the passion of Muxiang, which makes his heart full of fire


    "I don''t believe this pond can hold me back!"


    "Hehe... Muxiangqing, you have another flavor when you hide below."


    Tian Gou sneered, but with the pain of his body, his face soon solidified.


    Then came the screams, which were heard all the time.


    At the moment, his body hit the pond, as if falling on ice, extremely painful.


    He reached out and rubbed his aching body, then stabilized his feet. Only then did he find that his eyes could stand on the water surface, while the woody feeling under the water thought that she would be chaste, but she didn''t expect that the pond would be so strange that she could block Tiangou.


    "Is... The lake not simple." After saying this, Mu Xiangqing tried to struggle on the water.


    She found that the lake had no power to restrain her, but she couldn''t understand why the lake was so strange. After all, Tiangou was the perfect state of the golden elixir, and muxiangqing was the later cultivation of the golden elixir.


    However, the scene presented in front of me makes Muxiang feel strange.


    "Damned lake, I can''t understand why muxiangqing can dive into the water?"


    Tian Gou cursed fiercely, and his tone was extremely cold.


    He didn''t expect that the pond was specially against him. He took out a sharp sword and stabbed it at the ground. The terrible spiritual power poured out and sent out violent energy.


    Boom!


    However, one hit does not cause damage, making the ground make a strange noise.


    In this scene, Tian Gou frowned and was about to continue his attack. He found that the water surface changed dramatically, gradually began to shrink, and then turned into a young man.


    The young man looks ordinary, deep, bright and powerful.


    But there is no breath in his body, but both Tiangou and muxiangqing know that this young man is definitely not simple. After all, he can turn into a lake and fight against Tiangou''s attack. I''m afraid his strength is beyond Yuanying''s realm.

 Chapter 1411

    "Who are you?" Tiangou looks at Chen Mo with a ferocious face. His spiritual power radiates outside his body. He holds a long red sword and is ready for Chen Mo, but his eyes are a little afraid.


    Chen Mo''s eyebrows blink slightly, and the water element rises all over his body. There is a lot of water mist flying around him. The mist spreads thousands of miles under the eyes of Tiangou and muxiangqing. At this time, Tianyan mountain, which was still burning continuously, has no flame, and even the hot breath dissipates rapidly, in exchange for fresh and refined air.


    Even the ground grows seedlings, followed by green grass, full of vitality, which makes people feel that Chen Mo''s magic power is powerful, and every move can create a world, which is extremely terrifying.


    In this scene, Tiangou and muxiangqing are stunned. They know that Tianyan mountain has existed for countless years, and the fire alone can kill Jindan friar. But Chen Mo''s action makes the fire go out and the grass grow green.


    What a powerful force it is!


    Moreover, Chen Mo just picked it up. If he attacks seriously, I''m afraid the whole Tianyan mountain will no longer exist.


    At the moment, Chen Mo was also shocked. Looking at the changes around him, he said: "half a year has passed, and I only understand the meaning of water. Does it take half a year for the rest of the gold, wood, fire and earth to understand? So it will take two years."


    At this point, Chen Mo is a little worried. It''s hard to understand the power of the five elements. It took him half a year to understand the power of water, and the remaining four kinds of mysteries need to be accumulated over time. Moreover, it also needs to pay attention to chance. It''s hard for Chen Mo to understand.


    However, after listening to Chen Mo, Mu Xiangqing and Tian Gou directly get the boss.


    They look at Chen Mo and say shocked words without thinking.


    "The power of the five elements, he actually has the power of the five elements, but also to understand the meaning of the power of the five elements."


    "Who is he? Why is it so strong? "


    At this time, Tiangou has forgotten the existence of muxiangqing. He is a monk who practices fire. He has no fire body, so he is more eager to have fire body than anyone else.


    But Chen Mo, a man with the power of five elements, is such a terrible talent.


    Even if Chen Mo is in the world of cultivation, he is also an unparalleled evil in the world, but Tiangou and muxiangqing think that Chen Mo''s eyes are fresh, and Chen Mo doesn''t have the domineering power of a strong man.


    On the contrary, Chen Mo combines the mystery of water and exudes the affinity of nature.


    "He... Isn''t he Chen mo of Xiuzhen?" When Mu Xiangqing said this, her pretty face was shocked, followed by the color of blush, but she had an incredible idea.


    You know, Chen Mo is nowhere to be found in the world of cultivation. Many monks dig three feet to find him. However, Chen Mo is like a loser who wins. After killing the demons, he retreats behind the scenes. No one knows where Chen Mo is.


    At this moment, muxiangqing would rather believe that this is a dream than a reality.


    Because she didn''t expect that the person she thought about day and night would appear in front of her eyes.


    Moreover, Chen Mo also saved her life.


    However, muxiangqing can''t figure out how Chen Mo could have come to Tianyan mountain and turned into a pond, which makes Tiangou helpless to Chen mo. if not, muxiangqing would have been poisoned.


    Therefore, no matter what, Chen Mo is the life-saving benefactor of muxiangqing.


    Immediately, muxiangqing saluted Chen Mo and said, "young man, thank you for saving your life. Just have a word to say?"


    With these words, Mu Xiangqing looks at Chen Mo with expectant eyes. Chen Mo waves his hand and says, "it doesn''t matter if you have something to say. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    After hearing this, Mu Xiang looked happy and said, "young master, I want to know if you are Chen Mo from Luofeng town. And not long ago, you killed the demons. You are Chen Mo who is famous all over the world?"


    After two consecutive talks about Chen Mo, Mu Xiangqing wants to know exactly whether the person in front of him is Chen mo.


    And one side of the day Gou already surprised, no matter what he did not expect this guy and his age is not much different, but he turned out to be famous Chen mo.


    It''s really hard to compare this guy with Chen Mo in Xiuzhen world.


    After all, Chen Mo is a man of the moment, and even a supreme evil. In principle, such a person has nothing to pay attention to, but he came to Tianyan mountain to turn into a pond. Are the strong people so low-key?


    Thinking of these, Tian Gou even breathes faster, and his eyes don''t turn to stare at Chen mo.


    I just hope this guy is a fake.


    However, Chen Mo nodded slightly and said, "girl, Chen Mo doesn''t need to care about her name. Now I''m just a nobody, but I think you''re in trouble?"!


    As Chen Mo says, his eyes are cold and he looks straight at Tian Gou. Mu Xiangqing has a aura of wood. Chen Mo, who has the power of the five elements, also has a aura of wood. So he knows how rare it is for a monk to have a aura of wood. This kind of person is not a person who does nothing evil.


    On the contrary, a monk with aura has affinity for nature, so it''s not too much to call him an angel in the world. However, Tiangou has hurt Muxiang''s feelings. How can Chen Mo treat him well.


    When Chen Mo looks at him like this, Tiangou feels uncomfortable, like a sword on his head. His face is dripping with cold sweat, and his words are trembling. "Chen Mo, I didn''t hurt muxiangqing. Tianyan mountain is the site of Shenghuo sect. As a member of Shenghuo sect, Tiangou has the responsibility to protect muxiangqing from the fire."


    "Is it?" Hearing Tian Gou''s words, Chen Mo asked.


    At this time, naturally, Tiangou would not admit that he was chasing muxiangqing, so he immediately nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice and affirmed: "Chen Mo, muxiangqing is on guard against me. I wanted to take her away from Tianyan mountain. After all, there are many dangers here, but as soon as she saw me, she ran away. I couldn''t rest assured that I could only follow her, just to protect her, There is no other superfluous idea


    When she says this, Tiangou is secretly proud of her eloquence. Muxiangqing almost spat out blood. She didn''t expect that Tiangou was so treacherous that chasing her became a protection.


    Looking at Tiangou''s self satisfied appearance, muxiangqing wanted to blame, but when she thought of Chen Mo''s presence, she believed that Tiangou didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so muxiangqing nodded and said, "brother Chen Mo, maybe I misunderstood Tiangou, so you don''t have to worry about it, but I''m absolutely grateful that you can save me."


    As soon as muxiangqing said this, Tiangou felt relieved, as if he had gone from the gate of death. His whole body smelled of sweat, and his eyes looked at muxiangqing with gratitude.


    For Chen Mo, Tiangou is very scared. Chen Mo is superior to Tiangou in both strength and status. If he wants to kill, he just needs to blink an eye. Tiangou does not dare to offend such a person.


    "Go away, there will be another time, and I will not let it go." Chen mureng drinks, and Tiangou immediately climbs and rolls away. He doesn''t mean to stay much, but he is envious of Muxiang.


    It is clear that muxiangqing is about to fall into his hands, and the consequences will be punished. As a result, he meets Chen Mo, the top power. Muxiangqing is not only lifeless, but also climbs up the tree of Chen mo.


    After all, Chen Mo is too low-key to come to this desolate place to understand the meaning of water.

 Chapter 1412

    After Tian Gou left, Mu Xiangqing hit Chen Mo in the face seriously. The quiet atmosphere made her heart bumpy, and her pretty face reflected a red look in the sun.


    "Brother Chen Mo, I see that you understand the meaning of water here. Now you look so happy, you must have realized success, and I have a request. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    With these words, Mu Xiangqing lowered her head and said cautiously: "in fact, there is a treasure in my family that can help you quickly understand the meaning of wood, but you must not let it out, because I am telling you from my family that if they know that I take you home and steal that treasure, I''m afraid they will kill me alive."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s heart rippled. Seeing that the little girl didn''t look like a liar, he immediately felt a good feeling. However, he still refused Muxiang''s kindness and said with a smile, "little girl, go to your family. If I take the opportunity to steal the treasure, they will know about it. If they can''t find me, they will also kill you."


    "So for the sake of safety, you''d better not take me to your family, but I appreciate your kindness, but as a man of the moment, how can I do such a sneaky thing."


    As soon as Chen Mo said this, his heart was convulsed and hurt. The treasure that can quickly understand the meaning of wood is rare in the world. After all, so far, Chen Mo has never heard of that kind of treasure that can understand the meaning of wood. Even if there is one, it is very valuable and precious.


    Of course, there is no lack of some strange talents to collect some strange treasures, which are as precious as mountains in their hands.


    In order to let Chen Mo understand the meaning of wood, muxiangqing invites Chen Mo to steal the treasure from the wood house. Although Chen Mo is attracted, he will not get rich.


    "But..." Mu Xiang breathes out like a orchid and looks at Chen Mo with courage. She yearns for Chen Mo to stay with her for a while. After all, she knows that Chen Mo will not stay with her for too long for no reason. She has no choice but to lure Chen Mo with treasures.


    However, Chen Mo refuses muxiangqing, which makes her feel disappointed.


    Looking at Chen Mo carefully, Mu Xiangqing said: "brother Chen Mo, the treasure of my family has been put away for a long time. Even if you take it, you will not know it. And I believe you can understand the meaning of wood if you get it. And if you don''t say I don''t say who will know, the treasure should be used on the blade at the same time. If you really feel sorry, When you understand the meaning of wood, you can make up for some treasures of our family. I believe they will not trouble you, but will be grateful to you. "


    After saying these words, Mu Xiangqing is like a child who has done something wrong. Her lovely little eyes are nowhere to be placed. She looks at Chen Mo slightly, flashing embarrassed eyes.


    Chen Mo was moved by her words. How difficult it is to understand the meaning of wood. If Chen Mo didn''t have a general understanding of water movement, he would not be able to understand the meaning of water for half a year. Now there is a treasure that can quickly understand the meaning of wood. Since he can easily get it, why not.


    Immediately, Chen Mo nodded and said, "girl, it''s hard to be gracious, so I''ll make it hard for you to go to your family. Of course, I''ll take the opportunity to act on that treasure, and I won''t make you embarrassed."


    With Chen Mo''s affirmative reply, muxiangqing immediately leads the way and takes Chen Mo back to Mu''s home.


    The wooden family is on the outskirts of Tianyan mountain. Although it is not a big family, the people of the wooden family are well-known in the whole area.


    Two hours later, muxiangqing took Chen Mo to a street, then turned a few corners and came to a courtyard. Looking up, the plaque outlined the characters of "Mujia".


    Outside the wooden gate, two lifelike stone lions are placed on the steps, and there are two guards on both sides of the gate. They stand proud and look ahead.


    "Miss, you are back!" At the sight of muxiangqing, one of the guards'' eyes brightened. However, when he saw Chen Mo beside muxiangqing, his face suddenly solidified.


    Chen Mo''s appearance is very common, which makes it easy to ignore Chen Mo''s existence. However, Chen Mo and muxiangqing stand together and seem to be out of place. The key is that muxiangqing''s clothes and skirts are all ragged, just like the little princess in the beggars'' heap, which makes the two guards'' faces flash with inexplicable intention of killing.


    Muxiangqing pays attention to dress from childhood to adulthood, but now she is just as chaste as being defiled by others. She looks red on muxiangqing''s face. Her eyes look at Chen Mo from time to time, and her eyes flash with admiration, which makes people think that it''s a toad who wants to eat swan meat.


    It seemed that she felt the eyes of the two guards, and then she coughed and said, "this is my friend I met outside. His name is...!"


    Suddenly, Muxiang''s love words changed and said: "anyway, he is very important to me. You immediately arrange accommodation for him. If you let me know that you have any disrespect for him, don''t blame me for being rude and cruel to you."


    As soon as the words fall, the two bodyguards immediately look at each other with a sense of examination. They look at Chen mo. their eldest daughter doesn''t know Chen Mo''s name, but they have a close relationship with Chen mo. who is this guy and why does it attract Mu Xiangqing''s attention.


    Moreover, muxiangqing is so kind to Chen Mo that she does not hesitate to let them take good care of Chen mo.


    In this case, the two bodyguards are jealous, but they still take Chen Mo to arrange the residence. Muxiangqing naturally follows behind and asks the two bodyguards to confirm that muxiangqing has fallen in love with Chen mo. if not, muxiangqing should also pay attention to the influence.


    Along the way, a few people do not speak, came to the wooden house courtyard, here is the wooden house to entertain guests.


    One of the bodyguards stopped and said: "that... Miss, I don''t know if I can ask you one thing, which is who this guy is and why he looks so familiar?"


    When the bodyguard said this, Mu Xiang was stunned for a moment. If she said Chen Mo''s name directly, I''m afraid the bodyguard would not believe it. It would be Chen mo of great fame.


    However, muxiangqing gritted her teeth and said, "what you shouldn''t ask is better not to ask, otherwise it will be a blow to you. Besides, it has nothing to do with you who he is."


    Say, wood fragrant feeling a face firm.


    The two maids shook their heads and stopped thinking about it. At this time, several of them had come to the largest one of the side rooms in the side yard. They opened the door. Although the interior decoration was not gorgeous, the layout was warm.


    Muxiangqing said with a smile to Chen Mo, "how about it? Are you satisfied? "


    After hearing this, Chen Mo looked around, and his face was painted with satisfaction.


    "Yes, stay here for a while."


    Chen didn''t care about where he lived. During this time, he traveled all over the world.


    Just in the deep mountains and valleys, there is no lack of closed cultivation.


    In front of the Pianfang has been regarded as luxury, Chen Mo naturally has no reason to be picky.

 Chapter 1413

    Muxiangqing says something to Chen Mo, and then leaves the room with two guards.


    Having nothing to do, Chen Mo releases his mind and feels the situation around him. The wooden family covers an area of about 100 meters. Most of the strong are Jindan friars. As for Yuanying friars, only the owner of the wooden family is one.


    In the wooden house owner''s room, Chen Mo feels a wood aura pervading in silence, which makes the wooden house surrounded by lush gardens and vegetation.


    "It seems that muxiangqing didn''t cheat me. Mujia really has a treasure to understand the meaning of wood¡°


    Chen Mo takes back his mind. This trip is true. At least he knows the treasure of the profound meaning of wood.


    But how to take the treasure has become Chen Mo''s only problem.


    Sitting on the bed, Chen Mo tries to calm down.


    It''s not necessary for Chen Mo to say that the mystery of wood is valuable. Once this treasure is obtained, it will enhance his strength. Chen Mo has an intuition that as long as he understands the mystery of all the five elements, the powerful will break through naturally, so he will be eager to find something useful in this aspect.


    Bang! With a loud noise, the door is suddenly blown open, and a gorgeous young man in royal clothes walks in. The other person''s eyes are dim, his face is murderous, and he stares at Chen Mo with a shudder.


    "Boy, who allowed you to come to Mu''s?" The man in the royal guards looks at Chen Mo, and his voice is extremely cold when he speaks. Even Chen Mo has some unnatural feelings.


    Looking up at the man in the royal guards, Chen Mo said in a cold voice, "I won''t tell you how I came here, but you didn''t knock on the door to come in directly. What''s the difference between this and robbers?"


    "You call me a robber?" Hearing Chen Mo''s words, the man in royal guards smiles. His smile overflows, and his fierce eyes look at Chen Mo''s body like the shadow of a sword.


    "Boy, listen to me. My son is mu Kaiyang. He is the eldest son of the Mu family. You are malicious to my cousin and deceive her. I won''t be cheated in a few words like my cousin. Besides, I''m here to sweep you out of the house."


    "So get out of the wooden house immediately. This shouldn''t be the place to stay."


    With these words, Mu Kaiyang has a strong intention to kill, which makes Chen Mo angry. His eyes stare at Mu Kaiyang, cold and heartless.


    When Chen Mo saw it, Mu Kaiyang was stunned.


    He felt that Chen Mo''s eyes were so cold that they seemed to come from hell, with the intention of killing.


    How can such a guy be on ordinary people.


    Mu Kaiyang doesn''t understand. After all, he doesn''t know that this guy is Chen mo.


    Otherwise, give him ten guts and don''t dare to offend Chen mo.


    "Are you sure you want to kick me out?" Chen Mo said coldly, walking slowly toward Mu Kaiyang.


    As a man of the moment in the world of cultivation, Chen Mo has a strong will. Although he has been cultivating his mind recently, he is very resistant to the bullying guy.


    If Chen Mo is really driven out of the wood family, it will be a devil for him. After all, a strong man is not allowed to leave a grudge in his heart, and who dares to drive Chen Mo away.


    Even though Chen Mo has no apparent identity, Chen Mo''s ability is there.


    No one in the world has the ability to let Chen mogun.


    Because, Chen Mo defeated the demons, he is a hero of the human race, Mu Kaiyang this small family of children can be ignorant, but he can''t deny Chen Mo''s pay.


    At the moment, Mu Kaiyang is so staring at by Chen mo.


    For some reason, he feels like a murderer. If he is not careful, he will be killed by Chen mo.


    This guy is terrible.


    Think of these, Mu Kaiyang''s heart has some regret, why Mu Xiangqing find back monks will have such a terrible will, this should not be in a person.


    However, Chen Mo has a strong will, which is really terrible.


    Eyes twinkle for a moment, Mu Kaiyang hesitates: "boy, I can give you three days to stay in Mu''s house for the sake of Mu Xiangqing''s invitation to Mu''s house. After three days, you must leave, otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing affection and driving you out of Mu''s house."


    When Mu Kaiyang says this, he feels relieved. Facing Chen Mo, he is like meeting a fierce beast with boundless power. If he is not careful, he will disappear.


    Three days?


    Chen Mo suddenly chuckles. Three days is enough for him. As long as he tries to take away the treasure of the wood family, Chen Mo naturally finds a place to practice in seclusion.


    See Chen Mo still sneer, wood Kaiyang dejected for a moment, and then walk away from the room.


    At this time, he dare not touch Chen Mo''s brow.


    This guy''s eyes are so scary.


    As long as Mu Kaiyang thinks of Chen Mo''s eyes, he will shiver in his heart.


    Walking in the back garden, Mu Kaiyang is unwilling.


    "Damn, as the eldest son of the wood family, when will I be frightened by outsiders?"


    "Why does he talk to me like that?"


    "With his terrible eyes?"


    Mu Kaiyang swears and looks gloomy. Some maids in the back garden are picking flowers. When they see Mu Kaiyang, they run away and dare not stay more.


    In Mu''s family, Mu Kaiyang is a dandy. His strength is not equal to Mu Xiangqing''s.


    So far, mukaiyang is only in the middle stage of Jindan. This kind of cultivation is not noticeable in Mujia. On the contrary, muxiangqing is young and has the cultivation in the later stage of Jindan.


    In addition, muxiangqing, with the body of muxing, has been favored by the owner of Mujia, and is expected to become the next owner of Mujia.


    Of course, this is also a helpless fact. There are few monks in the wood family who have the wood body.


    Even the master of the wooden family is only the postnatal wooden body, but he already has the state of Yuanying''s early days.


    This shows the importance of wood line.


    "Master Kaiyang, who made you angry?" Just at this time, a man in extraordinary clothes stepped towards Mu Kaiyang. There was a sneer on his lips, which made the whole person extremely gloomy.


    But the wood opens a yang to see a man, the mind can''t help a flash of spirit light, across a cunning idea.


    This man is the pursuer of muxiangqing.


    However, Muxiang is favored by the owner of the wooden family. He can''t get married, he can only join the family.


    But even so, it also makes many people love muxiangqing. After all, muxiangqing has a chance to become a super strong person with the body of muxing, and she will be the future owner of the wood family.


    Getting muxiangqing is equivalent to getting Mujia''s support.


    Therefore, in order to pursue muxiangqing, the man did not hesitate to please mufengyang from all aspects, so as to get close to muxiangqing, but mukaiyang is not a fool.


    Most of the time, Mu Kaiyang and the man in front of him are in collusion, belonging to the flesh and blood friends.


    "Lin Yun, you''re here just in time."


    Mu Kaiyang straightened his face and sighed: "just now, Mu Xiangqing came back with a man. I knew that he was angry after the incident. I went straight to the boy to make a theory. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t know his face and had to stay at Mu''s house."


    "Well, on one side is my cousin, on the other side is this guy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. I can only bear to breathe out and choose not to pursue his responsibility."


    With these words, Mu Kaiyang looks sad and helpless.


    On hearing this, Lin Yun widened his eyes and asked, "master Kaiyang, that guy is so shameless that he stayed at Mu''s house?"

 Chapter 1414

    "Lin Yun, that''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look." Mu Kaiyang pretends to be serious.


    Lin Yun frowned.


    He is the pursuer of muxiangqing. Chen Mo has no idea what to do with muxiangqing. This is like a thorn in Lin Yun''s eye.


    Therefore, Lin Yun must pull him out.


    If not, how can Lin Yun pursue the passion of Muxiang.


    Immediately, Lin Yunyi said: "Kaiyang young master, I don''t like this kind of guy who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He actually stayed in the wood family. Although you are kind and righteous in heart, you can''t let him pretend to be Hu Wei and eat free food. I suggest you let him go immediately."


    "Otherwise, once he has lived for a long time, he will not have a good influence on Miss Xiangqing, and he will mistakenly think that toads can eat swan meat. This kind of person must not let him have this kind of wishful thinking, let alone connive at his recklessness, otherwise it will lead to disaster!"


    With these words, Lin Yun looks dignified, and his eyes are cold.


    Damned guy, he''s staying at Mu''s house.


    If I, Lin Yun, don''t kill you, I''ll write Lin instead.


    Seeing that Lin Yun is so serious, Mu Kaiyang smiles with pride, but his face is still as follows: "brother Lin Yun, this is not good! No matter what, he is also the one Xiangqing brought back. If you just let him go, wouldn''t Xiangqing be heartbroken? "


    Heartbroken!


    Lin Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled more severely. It''s OK that Mu Kaiyang didn''t say this. When he said this, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and an ugly look appeared on his face.


    "Brother Kaiyang, don''t try to persuade me. I will get rid of him, and I will make sure that no one knows about it. Even if Xiangqing knows, she will be furious."


    Lin Yun''s heart sank. Everyone who knows him well knows that Lin Yun wants to do cruel things.


    In fact, Lin Yun has come up with the idea of dealing with Chen Mo, and this method can be perfect. Even if Mu Xiangqing knows that Chen Mo has been driven away, she will clap her hands.


    Mu Kaiyang looks at him and feels that Lin Yun is so serious. He already knows that Chen Mo is in trouble. Lin Yun is the son of the rest of the family. His identity is as good as Mu Kaiyang.


    Therefore, when Chen Mo meets such Jinyu, he is doomed.


    Immediately, Lin Yun says goodbye to Mu Kaiyang and prepares to deal with Chen mo.


    It''s late at night, and Chen Mo is sitting on the bed bored. Somehow, he feels that he has a restless idea in his heart. It seems that his mind is different, and his brows are tight and wrinkled.


    Looking out of the window, Chen Mona said: "three days, in these three days, I want to move quickly. Muxiangqing is a child of the Mu family. Although she can help me take away the treasures of the Mu family, I think she is interested in me, but I already have several confidants, and I don''t have the idea of nostalgia for the rest of the women."


    For feelings, although Chen Mo is not single-minded, he also knows the truth that he can''t chew too much.


    Muxiangqing and he are not the same level of the world.


    For this reason, Chen Mo naturally won''t let Mu Xiangqing help and take away the treasure of Mu family.


    Da! Da! Da


    Just then, the sound of footsteps sounded outside. Chen Mo looked up and saw a woman with exposed clothes walking with elegant steps. Her posture was full of mature charm at every step, as if she was picking. She was delicious and beautiful.


    The woman is just wearing a Pink Tulle. When the breeze blows, the air suddenly smells of fragrance, which makes people linger on. Chen Mo''s heart beats wildly.


    With her fingers pinching her fingertips, Chen Mo breathes slowly and calms down quickly. At this time, the woman has come to Chen mo. she puts her hand on Chen Mo''s shoulder, and the proud giant near her is about to appear. Even if Chen Mo sees more, she can''t help looking more.


    Big!


    Chen Mo suddenly raised his head to look at each other, and asked: "girl, what are you doing?"


    Chen Mo felt a little embarrassed when he said this. The other party came here at this time.


    The purpose is not to seduce Chen Mo, but more to make Chen Mo commit a crime. After all, who will be idle and have nothing to do? It''s not funny to dress like this.


    A woman''s face is covered with thick Rouge powder, which makes people feel that her face is made of water at a glance. It is definitely the number one in the * * and is easy to cause repeat customers.


    "Young master, late at night, the moon is high and the wind is dark. I''m flustered. I want to find someone to comfort my heart. I think you are a rare gentleman with extraordinary appearance, honest and reliable. Therefore, I think it''s a good marriage between heaven and earth. Let''s meet at this moment. Why don''t we cherish the current fate and care about the mystery between our souls?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere was intriguing.


    Chen Mo almost fell to the ground, his body whirling around, and his emotional partner came to see him off.


    But Chen Mo is too lucky!


    When will Chen Mo have such good luck!


    However, Chen Mo resolutely refused: "girl, men and women are different. I hope you understand this meaning. Although I look honest and reliable on the surface, I am hypocritical in my heart. Once you fall into my hands, it will not be a good thing."


    "Well...!" The woman listened to Chen Mo''s words, blinked and crossed a pale color.


    She didn''t understand that Chen Mo, with her own beauty, would sit back and speak high sounding words.


    All these make women feel incredible.


    After all, ordinary people want to integrate her as soon as they see her, but Chen Mo is a different kind of person. She is so exposed that even if a man can''t do it, he will be interested in her.


    Therefore, women think that Chen Mo is acting reserved.


    As a result, she took a step and approached Chen Mo, looking at Chen Mo''s calm eyes with delicious eyes, a wisp of fragrance erupted, making people upset.


    However, Chen Mo is still as calm as water.


    He looked at the woman and said in a cold voice, "girl, tell me honestly, who sent you to harm me? If you don''t tell me why, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    With these words, Chen Mo is very sure that the other party is sent by others, otherwise she has such a congenital advantage, how can she find Chen Mo to throw herself in the arms and let people not believe it.


    The woman saw that Chen Mo was so firm and even asked her about her origin. Naturally, she couldn''t tell Chen mo.


    Lin Yun sent her to entrap Chen mo.


    So the woman doesn''t answer, and she falls down to Chen Mo''s side. Chen Mo directly steps back. The woman''s body is lying on the bed naturally, and her clothes are about to fall down.


    This scene, Chen Mo disgusted: "girl, stop acting, maybe you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me, you must be instructed to do such a thing to me."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in any aspect. Otherwise, you will pay for your own actions."


    With that, Chen Mo was about to leave the room.


    But at this time, outside * * Lin Yun and Mu Kaiyang, and Mu Xiangqing these people.


    They first look at the woman who is not covered by clothes, and then look at Chen mo.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to lead the * * woman to the wooden house. Now what''s your explanation?"

 Chapter 1415

    "Brother Chen Mo, who are you Muxiangqing looks at Chen Mo and feels an illusion in her eyes. In the middle of the night, she is alone. No matter how stupid she is, she knows what Chen Mo is going to do.


    But she can''t accept this fact, but deep in her heart, she likes Chen Mo very much.


    Otherwise, she will not take Chen Mo back to Mu''s home.


    But that night, this scene happened. It was so hot that muxiangqing was disappointed.


    "Xiangqing, you have to open your eyes to have a look!" Lin Yun is very proud. He looks at Zhao Hao and says: "some people can''t just look at the surface, but also look at how dirty he is inside. Obviously, this guy does such shameless things in the wood house in the middle of the night. If he doesn''t find out in time, once he divulges the news, what''s the face of the wood house."


    With that, Lin Yun did not forget to show his soft eyes and look at Mu Xiangqing. When Lin Yun said that, Mu Xiangqing was unable to speak, and his heart was even more disappointed.


    One side of Mu Kaiyang also said: "Xiangqing, I don''t think this guy deserves your attention. Otherwise, drive him away now, so as not to tarnish the reputation of Mu family."


    Immediately, Mu Kaiyang gave a loud drink and said, "come on, drive this guy out of Mu''s house."


    "It''s the little master." The guards, who have been prepared for a long time, walk slowly to Chen mo. they are fierce and don''t look at Chen Mo well. This guy is enjoying the happiness of heaven and man in their Mu family. Today, Chen Mo and Mu Xiangqing come home in ragged clothes.


    No need to guess, the relationship between Chen Mo and muxiangqing is definitely not simple.


    "Boy, I advise you not to struggle, otherwise you will suffer a lot."


    The bodyguard sneers and comes to Chen mo. they suddenly clasp Chen Mo''s shoulder with their hands and hold Chen Mo''s body firmly with great strength.


    When Muxiang sees this, she is in a hurry. She knows that Chen Mo''s fighting power is terrible. Several bodyguards can''t deal with it. Even the head of the Mu family is not Chen Mo''s opponent. How can Chen Mo be wronged.


    Immediately, muxiangqing stood up and yelled at the two bodyguards, "I order you to let me go immediately, or miss Ben will be rude to you and drive you out of the family."


    Muxiangqing''s pretty face is very angry, if not considering the identity.


    She would beat away two bodyguards herself.


    Chen Mo and * * women have sex, but for mu Xiangqing, it''s just a normal thing. After all, men * * are the most normal thing.


    Moreover, many people have three wives and four concubines, which is not uncommon in the cultivation world. Although muxiangqing can''t accept what Chen Mo has done, she also knows that she and Chen Mo don''t have that relationship.


    Lin Yun and Mu Kaiyang are stunned when muxiangqing''s words fall. What is different from their imagination is that muxiangqing turns to Zhao Hao. Does muxiangqing not mind Chen Mo looking for a girl late at night? Or does muxiangqing like Chen Mo so much that she can not care about Chen Mo when she is with other women.


    "Damn, let Xiangqing like you so much, I will make you pay the price."


    Lin Yun said in a vicious way.


    Then he looked at the woman, who had already walked from the bed to the bedside. Her skin was extremely white, and she had a charming smile. It was as if he saw Lin Yun''s eyes. She immediately walked to Chen Mo with bare feet and smashed her tongue.


    "Everybody, you misunderstood us."


    "This young master has a pretty face. I like him after watching. It''s unreasonable for you to destroy me and his family happiness. It''s just that this is your territory. If you don''t welcome me and this young master, I can leave the wooden house with him, so that you won''t break our good deeds again."


    **The woman''s voice is pleasant to the ear, but it makes Mu Xiangqing''s whole body bombarded with thunder. She looks at Zhao Hao, and her eyes flash with a sign of dullness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my room. You just break in and catch the traitors. I want to know, what''s the relationship between you and me?" At this time, Chen Mo''s words are amazing.


    Originally, Chen Mo just wanted to practice well.


    As a result, first came the women, then came Lin Yun and Mu Kaiyang, and even Mu Xiangqing.


    In this case, no matter how stupid Chen Mo is, he knows that he has been trapped.


    But Chen Mo didn''t care about the result at all.


    He doesn''t like muxiangqing, and he doesn''t like * * women. Besides, Chen Mo won''t explain why other people are really in bed, because it doesn''t make sense at all.


    The key is how others see it.


    "Boy, you are so bold and arrogant. You are still justified in doing this kind of thing in the wood family and the women. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I would never have thought there would be such a person as you in the world."


    With these words, Lin Yun sneered.


    The more Chen Mo doesn''t explain, the more he knows that muxiangqing will hate Chen Mo, because no woman can tolerate her lover''s treatment of other women.


    At this time, muxiangqing was really angry.


    Chen Mo at least gives her an explanation. As a result, Chen Mo just says that she broke into the room and destroyed the good things, which makes Mu Xiang''s heart ache. She doesn''t want to look at Chen mo.


    One side of Mu Kaiyang immediately comforted Mu Xiangqing: "Xiangqing, I watched you grow up and know that you are kind, but you open your eyes and see that this guy is not worth your treating him like this. I think it''s better to drive him away, so as not to worry."


    "But..." Mu Xiangqing hesitates and drives Chen Mo out. She is most afraid that Chen Mo will attack the wood family in the thunder. With Chen Mo''s ability, the wood family can be destroyed when he moves.


    Immediately, Mu Xiangqing shook his head and said, "no, I''m a little tired today. I want to go back and have a rest. Don''t drive him away. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later."


    Finish saying, the wood fragrant feeling steps to leave, the back figure that exposes all some haggard.


    I don''t know why, seeing that Muxiang is like this, Lin Yun is even more angry with Chen mo.


    What is the ability of this guy? It''s worthy of muxiangqing''s attention.


    Lin Yun can''t figure it out. Mu Kaiyang is also puzzled. Mu Xiangqing''s seriousness to Chen Mo has exceeded their cognition, but they feel that it''s because Mu Xiangqing likes Chen Mo too much.


    If not, muxiangqing would not treat Chen Mo like this.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you make me unhappy. Today I will teach you a good lesson." When Lin Yun says this, with a wave of his hand, a group of bodyguards come to Chen Mo immediately. They are holding extremely sharp weapons. Xiao Sha''s intention is to diffuse the space.


    However, Chen Mo saw this scene without fear.


    Chen Mo said to Lin Yun, "you two, I''ve had enough drama and people are gone. Do you want to hide it?"


    "You know I''m acting?" Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Lin Yun asks back.


    He thought it had been done perfectly, but he didn''t expect Chen Mo to recognize him as an actor.


    This situation makes Lin Yun feel incredible.

 Chapter 1416

    "Mu Kaiyang, as soon as you left, someone came to me, and I, Chen Mogen, didn''t know this * * woman, but you brought people to arrest her. I don''t think anyone else would do such boring things except you." With that, Chen Mo looks up at the woman in front of her. At this time, the other person doesn''t dare to look at Chen Mo, but she still doesn''t dare to admit that it''s Lin Yun.


    Because Lin Yun gave her a lot of spirit stone, enough for the rest of her life.


    But she did not expect to meet Chen Mo, who was not interested in beauty.


    And several times push and shove, Chen Mo does not want to.


    She is a little curious about Chen Mo, why Chen Mo has an extraordinary mind.


    When Mu Kaiyang hears Chen Mo''s words, he looks embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo has seen through his tricks. Fortunately, Mu Xiang is so angry that he leaves.


    Next, this matter can be completely handed over to Lin Yun.


    Immediately, Mu Kaiyang threw his sleeve and turned to leave, "boy, since Xiangqing doesn''t pursue your responsibility, I will not waste time playing children''s tricks with you."


    When the sound falls, Mu Kaiyang has gone a long way. Lin Yun, who is left behind, looks at Chen Mo with wide eyes, and his mouth turns up, showing a touch of radian indifference.


    "Boy, who do you like? You have to be with Xiangqing. I''m her most loyal pursuer. How can I look at you and Xiangqing? Fortunately, you''ve been set up by me. I believe Xiangqing will be unkind to you from now on."


    Chen Mo said: "Lin Yun, maybe the love of Muxiang is very important in your eyes, but for me, it''s just a passer-by. You don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, so you even arranged this play for me. If I don''t teach you today, what''s my face?"


    Chen Mo claps it with one hand, and it''s powerful. Lin Yun looks shocked. When he comes back, he wants to talk, but he sees that Chen Mo''s hand has already been killed. The terrible big hand print carries the extremely fierce wind.


    With a bang, Lin Yun''s body fell out of the door. Chen Mo finished all this, patted his hands, and his face was a touch of satisfaction. "Now it''s finally quiet."


    Then, Chen Mo turns his head to look at the guards. They see Chen Mo slapping Fei Lin Yun with his hand, and their hearts jump wildly. Then they run away in a hurry. They don''t mean to stay much.


    Lin yunnai is the late realm of Jindan, and his strength can''t resist Chen Mo''s attack.


    They are even less likely to be Chen Mo''s opponents.


    What''s more, they have no injustice or hatred against Chen Mo, and they can''t make a collision with Chen mo.


    As a group of bodyguards left, Chen Mo glanced at the woman and did not speak, but the atmosphere was very quiet, which made her face unnatural.


    Then Chen Mo turns and leaves.


    "The relationship between me and the Mu family is at odds. It seems that I will take away the treasure of the secret meaning of Mu in advance."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Mo came to the room of Mu''s ancestor.


    In the middle of the night, the Mu family''s ancestors have a lot of fun with the two girls, making Chen Mo unable to look directly at them. However, he knows that the treasure of Mu Zhiyi is in the room.


    Chen Mo coughed and said, "the ancestor of the wood family, I''ve heard a lot about it. I''m not talented. There''s an appointment outside the city. Dare you come and see me."


    As soon as the voice came into the room, Mu''s father immediately stopped and put on his clothes. His face was indignant. "Who is so bold that he should give me a letter of war in the middle of the night? Well, I want to see what a rat you are."


    With a fierce look on his face, Mu''s father strode across the door, and then glanced around to find that Chen Mo was missing. His face was slightly frozen. Mu''s father hesitated.


    He is not a fool. He was challenged in the middle of the night. The other party either killed him or got his treasure, but anyway, it was definitely for his treasure.


    Immediately the backhand closed the door, the wooden ancestor looked at the two women still lying on the bed.


    "Get out of here. Don''t come in without my orders." The angry ancestor of the wooden family was extremely overbearing when he spoke. Even if the two women were stupid, they knew something was wrong.


    In a panic, they put on their clothes and left the room immediately.


    "Strange, who will challenge me?" The eyes of the ancestors of the wooden family flickered.


    "I have accumulated virtue and done good deeds all my life. Although I have enemies, they have no ability to revenge. Is there anyone who has been watching my treasure so that they come late at night?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he came to the chest and opened it with a mysterious and obscure way, revealing a thick black box. He opened the box with a slap, showing a strange leaf, but there was an incomparably strong force of life in bloom. He only needed to breathe two mouthfuls, and he suddenly became mentally depressed.


    "Fortunately, My Bodhi leaf is still there. As long as I find a way to start the wood spirit body, I can refine the Bodhi leaf at one stroke. When I get to that guy, I will become a powerful one."


    With these words, a smile appeared on Mu''s father''s face.


    He was not qualified since he was a child, but he was unlucky and got a Bodhi leaf by chance, but he didn''t have a wood spirit body, and the Bodhi leaf had little effect on him.


    But even so, Bodhi leaves also let him become the ancestor of the wooden family, which shows that Bodhi leaves are extraordinary.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a whistling sound came up quickly, and the black shadow flashed. A black hand snatched the black box from the master of the wooden family. When the master of the wooden family reacted, he fixed his eyes and saw that the black figure had already fled to the door.


    "Stop for me, dare to rob my Bodhi leaf, no matter the ends of the earth, you have no place to escape."


    The ancestor of the wooden family was so angry that he pursued his identity crazily. His voice spread all over the wooden family, even in all directions. In a short time, all the people of the wooden family woke up one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Muxiangqing is sitting on her bed practicing. Chen Mo''s business makes it difficult for her to calm down. The voice of Mu''s ancestors comes, and muxiangqing immediately stops practicing.


    "Bodhi leaf... Has Chen Mo already started


    "But why did he do it? Anyway, he had to leave some time."


    Muxiangqing was very disappointed with Chen Mo, but she didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so quick to attack ordinary leaves, which made her feel like a wolf in the door. But now, she has no way to control the situation, and immediately put on a coat and fly to the door.


    Looking up, I saw a black figure flying rapidly in the air, behind which was the ancestor of the wooden family.


    One before the other, they soon left the wooden house.


    "Is that Chen Mo?" When Mu Xiangqing opened her eyes wide, she found that the black figures were very similar to Chen Mo from the physical point of view. Her eyes immediately cooled down and flashed a look of regret.


    "Brother Chen Mo, if you really want Bodhi leaves, I''ll find a way to give them to you."


    "Now you steal the Bodhi leaf from me secretly. What do I think of you?"


    Mu Xiangqing shook his head in disappointment, and then chased the black figure away.

 Chapter 1417

    At the same time, the rest of the monks knew that the Bodhi leaves of the ancestors of the Mu family had been taken away.


    They chased the black figure one after another, and the momentum was magnificent, but the speed of the black figure was so fast that many golden elites were far away.


    "Damn, I can''t let you take my Bodhi leaf."


    "Blood essence, burn it for me."


    Mu''s ancestors roared and immediately refined a drop of blood essence. It was originally the state of Yuanying''s early stage. At this time, it was promoted to Yuanying''s middle stage and sent out extremely terrible waves.


    However, on the face of Mu''s father, he looked very pale.


    A drop of blood essence is very precious to him, but compared with Bodhi leaf, even if he has to pay all the costs, he has to recover it. After refining blood essence, the master of Mu family quickened his pace, quickly caught up with the black figure, and took a snap with his hands.


    In a short time, a terrible wave spread out, with the energy of destruction.


    "Stop for me, if not, I will let you die without a place to die." Mu''s ancestors roared.


    In a flash, the black figure dodged the attack of Mu''s ancestors, and then he continued to run forward.


    "Master mu, how can I return the treasure that fell into my hands to you? Bodhi leaf is a good thing, but it''s a pity that I can''t give it to you. I suggest you don''t bother."


    The black figure spoke coldly and inhumanely.


    On hearing this, Mu''s father suddenly brewed energy with both hands, and once again shot a big hand print blocking the sky against the black figure, "how dare you dare to take my Bodhi leaf so righteously? If I don''t kill you, what''s my face


    As soon as the voice fell, the big fingerprints were rolling like a tsunami. Even the black figure had to avoid the attack, and the speed was greatly reduced.


    At this time, muxiangqing and others have caught up.


    She looked at the black figure and asked, "brother Chen Mo, why did you steal the Bodhi leaf from me? If you really need it, I can ask the patriarch for mercy. But what''s the difference between your current practice and the robber? Are you still brother Chen Mo I know?"


    Mu Xiangqing looks disappointed and looks at the black figure.


    She believes that Chen Mo is the one in front of her, because he is the only one who can steal Bodhi leaves at this time and surpass Mu''s ancestors. However, Mu Xiangqing can''t understand why Chen Mo can''t run away from Mu''s ancestors since he is the most powerful one in the cultivation world.


    However, muxiangqing soon ignored this matter, and it is still the most important thing to return to Bodhi leaf.


    "Xiangqing, you said he was the boy in the daytime?" When Mu Kaiyang and Lin Yun heard Mu Xiangqing''s words, they suddenly became angry. Mu Kaiyang even coldly said, "Xiangqing, I have talked to you during the day. Some people have bad ideas, and you have to lead wolves into the house. This will take away the Bodhi leaves of Laozu. I see how you can explain to Laozu."


    Mu Kaiyang deliberately said these words out loud, as if afraid that people would not hear them, which made the face of Mu''s ancestors become gloomy. His eyes turned to stare at Mu Xiangqing.


    By Mu''s ancestors, Mu Xiangqing is like a child who does something wrong?


    He bowed his head and said nothing!


    "Go back and deal with you." The ancestor of the wooden family said coldly, and his heart was very depressed.


    He didn''t expect that muxiangqing led wolves into the house, so that the Bodhi leaves were stolen.


    However, at this point, the Mu family ancestors can only go all out to recover the Bodhi leaves.


    As he stepped out, his robes whizzed and his hands clapped, the momentum of heaven and earth swept wildly. Then, with the black figure as the center, he erupted extremely fierce waves.


    Boom!


    The place where the air wave passed was earth shaking and extremely terrible. The black figure immediately turned around and hit with a backhand. It collided with the air wave, accompanied by the earth shaking noise.


    They looked up again, and there was still a black figure. In the air, there was only the angry voice of Mu''s ancestors.


    "Damn, let him escape, search for me, even if dig three feet also want to find him for me."


    The ancestors of the wooden family gave orders, and the people of the wooden family dared to refuse. They scattered around in search of the black figure.


    Wood incense feeling disappointed looking at this scene, I do not know why, she felt extremely painful.


    She thought that Chen Mo should be a gentleman who saved her life, but she didn''t expect that Chen Mo would steal the Bodhi leaf for her own selfish desire. And just now, Chen Mo and * * woman * * were together, which made Mu Xiangqing extremely disappointed.


    "Chen Mo, I''m so cruel to myself. I didn''t see you clearly, which led to the family''s treasure being stolen by you. Why did you do that? Where did I apologize to you?"


    Mu Xiangqing''s face is very white, and her eyes look in all directions for Chen Mo''s figure. However, her eyes are only disappointed again and again, and finally she is disheartened.


    In the end, muxiangqing had to accept it, and the blood fell from the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing this, Mu''s father asked, "Xiangqing, tell me who he is? Why are you so bold to steal the treasures of our wooden family? "


    "He...!"


    Muxiang smiles bitterly and looks haggard. "He''s Chen Mo, who is famous in the world of Xiuzhen. He''s also Chen Mo, who fights for justice and defeats the demons. He''s also Chen Mo who steals our family''s treasures. I don''t know who he is."


    The expression of Mu Xiang Qing shocked the ancestors of Mu family.


    Chen Mo, he is full of thunder about this name. Now the man in Xiuzhen world doesn''t take Chen Mo as the goal and strive to be famous one day, but he didn''t expect Chen Mo to steal the treasure of the wood family. What''s the difference between this and villain''s behavior.


    Thinking of this, Mu''s father sighed: "Xiangqing, I hope you can understand that people''s minds are unpredictable after this period of work. Even Chen Mo, a great man like him, will do things secretly. But I wonder why he didn''t kill me since he was so powerful."


    "Lao Zu, maybe that''s what Chen Mo is good at. He steals our family''s treasures in order to warn us that he is incomparable in strength. Even if he steals our treasures, he doesn''t pay attention to us. After all, who dares to find Chen Mo''s trouble is not looking for death. His real strength is not what we can deal with."


    Mu Kaiyang''s strong words and reasoning.


    All agree with Mu Kaiyang''s words. Chen Mo''s strength in today''s world can''t be denied. He is the most powerful one. His strength can kill Jianshan gate master and Wudao, and even let the demons die in his hands. The Mu family is just a small family. In Chen Mo''s eyes, it can be destroyed with a flick of a finger.


    This kind of Chen Mo, the wood family does not even have the courage to find Chen mo.


    For a moment, everyone sighed, and their faces were full of helplessness.


    Mu''s ancestors are even more resentful. They have a pair of eyes looking at Mu Xiang''s feelings, which are full of disgust.


    "Come on, take muxiangqing back to the family and put her in the dungeon. No one is allowed to let her out without my order."


    "It''s Lao Zu."


    The people of the wooden family immediately went to muxiangqing and said, "Miss, please don''t make it difficult for me."


    At this time, Muxiang smiles coldly and is taken away by the people of Mujia without any resistance.


    But her disappointment with Chen Mo has fallen to the bottom, and her heart is filled with resentment.

 Chapter 1418

    When the Bodhi leaves were stolen, the people of the Mu family were extremely disappointed. Mu Kaiyang looked at the gloomy look of the Mu family''s ancestors, and he wanted to say nothing, but he still bravely said, "Lao Zu, can we just watch Chen Mo take the Bodhi leaves and do nothing?"


    As soon as the voice of Mu Kaiyang fell, the face of Mu''s ancestor became more ugly, and his eyes crossed the color of thinking.


    Then he said with pride, "how can I give up the treasure I''ve worked so hard to get? No matter how powerful Chen Mo is, my family will recover the Bodhi leaf."


    "Pass me an order to launch a crusade against Luofeng town. If you don''t hand over the Bodhi leaves, the Mu family will make this matter public to the world. Then I''ll see how Chen Mo will face the world."


    With these words, although Mu''s grandfather had some remorse, his anger had blinded his eyes.


    How important is Bodhi leaf to him. Originally, he was confident that he would become a powerful man in the future, but now without Bodhi leaf, Chen Mo''s future would be ruined.


    So, how can he let Chen Mo go easily.


    When the rest of the wooden family heard Lao Zu''s words, they were all enthusiastic.


    Chen Mo is a god like existence for them, but they don''t know why they can get into trouble with Chen Mo, which is a very happy thing, and Chen Mo does steal the treasure of the wood family. In this case, why should they be afraid of Chen Mo.


    As a result, the people of the Mu family immediately began to prepare a written accusation against Chen mo.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire sect is located in Tianyan mountain. Since Chen Mo used the meaning of water, the flame of Tianyan mountain no longer exists, and even becomes a lush mountain forest. Fortunately, Tiangou didn''t tell the high level of holy fire sect about it. After all, let those people know that he has offended Chen Mo in the cultivation world. I''m afraid the leader of holy fire sect can''t strip his skin.


    The sacred fire sect is built thousands of meters away from Tianyan mountain. It is a magnificent castle with strict guards. Ordinary people want to enter it, but they are almost dead.


    At the moment, not far from the castle, a black figure quickly diffused.


    He came and went freely, and directly flashed into the castle. No one from the holy fire sect found this situation. It can be seen that the black figure should be familiar with the castle.


    Soon after, another figure appeared outside the castle. He looked at the castle a little, raised his mouth slightly, and said with a smile, "I thought who was so afraid of death? He turned out to be the leader of the holy fire sect, but he did me a favor."


    Chen Mo lures the ancestors of the wooden family to come out by attacking the East and the West. As a result, he doesn''t expect that someone will take advantage of him and snatch the Bodhi leaf before Chen mo.


    In order not to scare the snake, Chen Mo follows the black figure to the site of shenghuozong.


    With a flash of his body, Chen Mo entered the sacred fire sect.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the moon was in the sky, like silver gauze clothes pouring on the castle of shenghuozong, which made the eaves show snow-white brilliance and brilliance.


    Chen Mo comes to his residence in the breath of the Lord of the sacred fire sect.


    At this moment, the Lord of the sacred fire sect is sitting on the futon, and his eyes are shining with satisfaction.


    "Master mu, you never thought that I would take your Bodhi leaf away from you."


    "When I refine the Bodhi leaves, even if I don''t have the wood body, I believe my fire body will increase greatly."


    Bodhi leaf is rare in the world of cultivation. Even a single leaf can cause countless powerful people to break their heads and blood, because Bodhi leaf can understand the Tao, and it is also the most precious existence for powerful people.


    But for the Yuanying friars like Yu Aotian, they can only understand the meaning of the five elements.


    Even so, the Bodhi leaf has infinite magical effect on Aotian.


    Otherwise, he would not steal the Bodhi leaf in the dark.


    Take off the black coat, Aotian put on the clean clothes, and then focus on the Bodhi leaf, gradually calm down, and start to refine the Bodhi leaf.


    As soon as Aotian closes his eyes, Chen Mo''s figure flashes. He enters Aotian''s training room directly in the form of shadow. He shows up in seven steps against the sky and takes away Bodhi leaves in the blink of an eye.


    "Who is it?" Feeling that the Bodhi leaf was taken away, he roared, and his body suddenly jumped forward. Half an inch of footprints fell from the ground, and his hands were beating out.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. Who are you?" Aotian''s attack suddenly blows out, and the eyes quickly lock on the target. He sees that he is a young man with a strong sense of killing.


    "If you don''t tell me why, I want you to die without a place to die."


    Just got the Bodhi leaf, Aotian was stolen by Chen Moshun before he could be happy.


    How can he bear it.


    The flapping attack is accompanied by torrential fire, such as the torrential flow of the river and the sea. It erupts a torrential wave of air. Everywhere it passes, it is full of flames of destruction, which can burn everything.


    I thought that such a terrible attack, even if Chen Mo did not die, he would not have half a life.


    But Aotian opens his eyes wide and sees Chen Mo directly blocking his attack with his body. The fire keeps burning, but Chen Mo doesn''t lose his hair, and even smiles indifferently.


    For a moment, proud day silly eyes.


    When did his management give such a blow.


    Anyway, he was also in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. When he stole the Bodhi leaves, he could have killed the ancestors of the wooden family, but he was afraid of the east window incident, and was known by other powerful people that he got the Bodhi leaves.


    At that time, he will not be hunted down.


    Therefore, Aotian''s fighting power is not even in the eyes of Mu''s ancestors, but why is Chen Mo so strong that he can stand in the same place to fight against him.


    Is the other side a strong one?


    But Aotian has never heard of such a young powerful man. Even though Chen Mo, who is famous in the world of cultivation, has supreme fighting power, he has not yet broken through the powerful man.


    Moreover, Chen Mo will not come to this desolate place. After all, there is no treasure he wants in his capacity.


    Thinking of this, Aotian didn''t think that Chen Mo needed treasures to understand the mystery of the five elements.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo will not attack the wood family.


    Looking at Aotian''s astonished look, Chen Mo said: "Aotian, the Bodhi leaf is not your treasure, but I took it from you. It can''t be said that I stole your treasure. If you continue to attack me, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    With these words, Chen Mo weighs the Bodhi leaves, completely does not take pride in heaven.


    In this way, Aotian is more sure that Chen Mo can''t be a little shh. Even if this guy is not a strong one, he is also a demon that can''t be seen in the world. Otherwise, his fire won''t hurt Chen mo.


    However, when Chen Mo takes away his Bodhi leaf, it''s like he''s broken his future. Ao Tian''s heart jumps wildly. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly has a flash of inspiration and holds a charm that is suspected of controlling the array.


    "Boy, no matter how strong you are?"


    Aotian shows a charm in his hand, and I have a look in the world. "Around here, I set up the nine sky nihilistic flame array, which has infinite power. Even if the powerful one comes, he will die with hatred. Of course, you are very strong, but you don''t have the realm of the powerful one. The nine sky nihilistic flame array can deal with you, and it can make you fly to ashes."

 Chapter 1419

    Jiutian nihilistic flame array is the array of shenghuozong. The array is arranged with the array eyes of 9981. If you want to break the array, it''s hard to reach the sky. Unless you remove all the array eyes, there is still a way to break the Jiutian nihilistic flame array.


    However, even if the powerful one comes forward, he may not be able to break the great flame of nihilism with his own strength.


    Chen Mo is young, and no matter how he looks at it, he has no spiritual cultivation, which makes Aotian more sure of his determination to kill Chen mo. he crushes the array talisman, and the flames all over his body suddenly rise and erupt. With his body as the center, the flames continue to burn and spread.


    In an instant, the fire was burning outside Chen Mo''s body. The air was full of high temperature. The ground was melting and the crimson walls were burning,


    From this we can see the sharpness of the great flame array of the nihilism in the nine days.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Countless disciples of the holy fire sect felt the array open. They woke up one after another and saw endless flames. However, these flames did no harm to them.


    Because they practice a set of sacred fire mental Dharma which is the same as the great fire array of the nihility of the nine heavens.


    But they didn''t expect that someone would force the patriarch to open the nine day nihilistic flame array.


    Such a strange thing makes everyone rush to the residence of Aotian.


    "Let''s go and have a look at someone who broke into the Lord''s residence. I don''t know how many years we haven''t opened the great flame of nine days nothingness. It''s estimated that our clan has met a great enemy."


    "There are nine days in which there is no flame. No matter how terrible the opponent''s strength is, he can''t stand the burning of the flame. He will surely die and die."


    "Let''s kill him in the past. Maybe the Lord will see the reward."


    A group of disciples of the sacred fire sect braved the sea of fire and rushed to the sky. They were so powerful that they were not afraid of fire. They even sent out fire all over their bodies, which made the space more hot.


    Tiangou is recovering from his injury in the training room. He also feels that there are flames burning around him. He slowly opens his eyes. Tiangou looks lonely and suspicious. "Strange, how strange things have happened recently? First I met Chen Mo, and now the sect has opened the fire array of nine days nothingness."


    "I hope... It''s not Chen Mo coming here!"


    Tiangou feels that it is Chen Mo who can make the holy fire sect open the great array of the nine day nihilistic holy fire.


    Otherwise, the rest of the gods should not come to the holy fire sect. After all, the holy fire sect has no interests for them to covet.


    Then, Tian Gou goes to Ao Tian''s residence. He is nervous all the way, and he is vaguely sure that Chen Mo is here. When he thinks about it, he spends half a minute in Ao Tian''s training room. Looking up, he sees a young man.


    That figure, very familiar, is almost the same as Chen Mo''s. Tian Gou''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of his heart, followed by a strong fear. His face, which was broken by the cultivation of fire, was ferocious and terrible, and his eyes were filled with strong fear.


    "It''s him... He''s here." When people around him saw such a strange performance of Tiangou, they could not help asking, "elder martial brother Tiangou, who is he? Why are you so afraid? "


    The friar said, and his eyes were focused on Tiangou. However, Tiangou was on the verge of collapse at this time. He didn''t answer, just like a walking corpse leaving.


    He knew subconsciously that he would die if he stayed here.


    Because Chen Mo is the most powerful man in the world of cultivating truth. Even if the great fire array of nihilism in nine days has infinite power, it can''t work against Chen Mogen. Even if Chen Mo just displays the mystery of water as he did yesterday, the great fire array of nihilism in nine days will go out like Tianyan mountain. " The monk touched the back of his head and felt that things were strange. "Since elder martial brother Tiangou came back from Tianyan mountain, it seems that great changes have taken place in the whole person. Is it related to this guy?"


    Boom!


    At this time, the flame with Chen Mo as the center, constantly burning, like a fire dragon roaring like thunder, the flame burst everywhere, so that the terrible hot breath can burn the space.


    Chen Mo is still fearless and the flame is strong. Aotian doesn''t see Chen Mo at the moment. If you let him know that Chen Mo can resist the flame, it will be too late to regret.


    "Boy, you may not die for a moment and a half, but I believe that as long as more than half an hour, no matter how strong your physical defense is, you will certainly die."


    Ao Tianxin swears.


    Immediately, he looked at the other disciples of the holy fire sect and suddenly drank, "all show me the holy fire mental method, attack him, and strive to make him disappear."


    "It''s the Lord."


    A group of disciples of the holy fire sect yelled and responded one after another. Then their holy fire mental method was running wildly, and the flames were surging wildly, showing a spectacular scene. The flames gathered into a raging sea of fire. The whole space was full of flames, and the momentum was like a mountain. Then they poured out to Chen mo.


    Bear!


    Boom!


    The fire is burning people with sacred and inviolable power.


    Chen Mo stands still. At this moment, the world is quiet, and the flames around him keep burning his body, but he is like bathing in the spring breeze, the beauty of the flames.


    "These flames are so strong. Originally, I was thinking about how to understand the meaning of fire."


    "But now it seems that these can solve my urgent need."


    Even Chen Mo thinks it''s incredible that the nine sky nihilistic flame array integrates the flames of all the monks of the holy fire sect, and its power surpasses that of the fire king, the leader of the Lieyang sect.


    Moreover, these flames are centered around Chen Mo, which makes Chen Mo quite * * and more and more flames penetrate into * * and gradually integrate with the nature of fire. Chen Mo''s skin turns dark red, like a suit of armor, showing a strong flame.


    With a bang, Chen Mo just feels that the fire element of * * is about to * * and immediately guides the fire to permeate all the limbs, viscera and even every inch of skin.


    A stick of incense!


    The fire attribute of the five viscera reaches * *, and after half a fragrant time, Chen Mo''s four limbs and bones have endless flames, which are continuously compressed by Chen mo.


    It took half an hour, and Chen Mo''s * * couldn''t hold the flame.


    At this time, Aotian and others all found some bad signs.


    Half an hour has passed, even if Chen Mo does not die, he will die. But in the burning position, there is still a figure, and there is no scream from Chen mo.


    This scene, Ao Tian was very surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Why isn''t this kid dead? " When he said this, Ao Tian''s face was about to go crazy, and he tried his best to deal with Chen Mo with the power of the whole clan and the great array of the nine heaven nihilistic flame.


    As a result, no waves.


    This is like a slap, hard hit in the face of Ao Tian, it looks very painful.


    "Hateful, I don''t believe he can block the fire. It must be that he has mental skills like shrinking power to avoid the burning of the fire, so he will have no pain. As long as he perseveres, he will be unable to bear it and die completely."


    Speaking of this, Aotian cheered coldly to the disciples of the holy fire sect: "give me all the strength to run the holy fire sect. As long as you kill this boy, I will be rewarded heavily."

 Chapter 1420

    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. The disciples of the holy fire sect urged the holy fire mental Dharma one after another.


    The flame blends, the flame fires.


    The fire is thicker than before, and Chen Mo feels that the fire elements around him are overflowing with burning red light, which makes the space full of hot breath.


    At the same time, Chen Mo''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    The idea penetrates into the space, as if the fire breeds life, which makes Chen Mo more skillful in controlling the fire. Moreover, the fire emitted from his whole body is more violent, and seems to be beating, constantly fusing with the flames in all directions. At this moment, the fire element that is about to come out finally transforms into luxury and achieves the meaning of fire.


    Chen Mo is the center of the whole space, just like he is the master of the fire. The fire is intimate with Chen Mo, and the air is active at this time. It sounds like a song, and the rhythm explodes, and the fire becomes stronger.


    "What a strong fire element, my fire body is perfect." Chen Mo''s face is full of smiles when he feels the situation of * *. Maybe Aotian didn''t expect that he started the nine day nihilistic flame array and let all the disciples of the holy fire sect attack Chen mo. instead of killing Chen Mo, he succeeded in Chen mo.


    If you let him know the reason, I''m afraid he will vomit blood on the spot.


    "It''s time to leave."


    When Chen Mo comes to the holy fire sect and comes back with a full load, he is cheerful and goes to the sky step by step. He is like the master of the fire. Wherever he passes, the fire makes way for Chen mo.


    When Aotian saw Chen Mo''s body, he was shocked. He looked at Chen Mo with incredible eyes and said, "how are you still alive? My nine sky nihilistic flame array can kill the powerful. Your cultivation is just the realm of Yuanying. No matter how powerful your fighting power is, it can''t stop the fire from burning. "


    Finish saying this words, proud day silly eyes.


    How strong is the great fire array of the nihilism in the nine heavens? He is 100% sure to kill the powerful one who transforms the gods.


    However, Chen Mo''s hair is intact, and his face is smiling. It''s obvious that the nine days of nihilistic flame array does no harm to Chen Mo, which is equivalent to scratching.


    This situation severely hit Aotian''s self-confidence.


    At the same time, the other disciples of the holy fire sect also stopped attacking. They did not turn their eyes to Chen Mo, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They felt that things were really incredible.


    As for the changes of all people, Chen Mo has all his eyes. He has the body of fire. The great fire array of the nihilism in the nine days may hurt other powerful people.


    But what kind of person is Chen Mo? His fighting power has long been above Huashen.


    Even the master of Jianshan sect died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Such Chen Mo can naturally defend against fire.


    With a wave of Chen Mo''s hand, under the eyes of Ao Tian and other people, the flames turn into red splendor one after another, and permeate into Chen Mo''s body continuously. The burning breath in all directions no longer exists.


    After all this, Chen Mo''s eyes looked at Aotian and said, "you can''t forgive me for stealing the Bodhi leaves of the ancestors of the wooden family. But the Bodhi leaves are on me. I can give you a way to live and tell the ancestors of the wooden family that you stole the Bodhi leaves."


    For the sake of Muxiang''s safety, Chen Mo thinks it''s necessary to let Aotian go back and plead with Mu''s ancestors.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s ridiculous words, Ao Tian was stunned for a moment, and then said with a crazy laugh: "ridiculous, you Mantis catches cicadas and yellow sparrows. You get Bodhi leaf and ask me to make an apology to the Mu family ancestor. Boy, you are deceiving people too much. Do you need me to say how precious Bodhi leaf is? Do you think the old Mu family will forgive me? "


    With these words, Aotian was very angry. He not only suffered a heavy loss, but also pleaded guilty to Mu''s ancestors. How could he agree to this unreasonable request.


    Moreover, Chen Mo has already got the Bodhi leaf, and Aotian is just trying to block it. As a result, Chen Mo gains a lot from Weng, and it''s absolutely against his good intentions to ask him to apologize to Mu''s ancestors afterwards.


    The rest of the disciples of the holy fire sect thought Chen Mo was too deceiving. They all looked at Chen mo.


    "Boy, our holy fire sect is a big gate with a radius of 100 li. The wooden family is just a small family. You ask our Lord to apologize to them. I don''t think you know the superiority of heaven and earth. Don''t deceive people too much. Don''t be a man too much."


    "What''s more, although you can break through the nine day nihilistic holy fire array, there are so many people in our holy fire sect. Even with the sea of people tactics, you can be killed on the spot."


    The monks of holy fire sect don''t know how strong Chen Mo is, but they are used to being arrogant.


    Chen Mo gave orders to their patriarch to do things.


    How can they bear it.


    For a moment, everyone was staring at Chen Mo, and his intention to kill him was very strong. However, Chen Mo turned a blind eye to their anger, and suddenly clapped his big hand, and the terrible mystery of water poured out.


    WOW!


    The space is full of the mystery of water, which is derived from the flying water flowers. Centered on the whole sacred fire sect, the water flowers pour down and spread all over the world, making the air more fresh.


    "Lord, this is..." The disciple of the famous holy fire sect looked at Chen Mo in horror and exclaimed: "if the guess is right, he is the guy who extinguishes the flames of Tianyan mountain. No wonder Tiangou just saw him running away. That''s why."


    All the people were stunned by this remark.


    It''s not a secret about Tianyan mountain. Some mysterious and powerful people take action to destroy the flames of Tianyan mountain with their ability to understand the universe and the earth, resulting in a new look of Tianyan mountain.


    But they didn''t expect that the mysterious strongman was right in front of them, and this guy robbed the Bodhi leaf and broke the nine day nihilistic flame array of their holy fire sect. His strength was so terrible.


    "Who the hell is this guy?" As for the origin of Chen Mo, Aotian guesses that he is a big man. He is the only one who can control the mystery of water and fire. He is also the only one who has such terrible power. Every move is a supreme power.


    Soon after, Chen Mo stood up with his hands on his back and his body proud. His eyes were not cold and he looked at Aotian and said in a cold voice, "Aotian, I''ll give you a chance to live. If you don''t want to cherish it, I''ll have to kill you and get rid of the harm for the people."


    With that, Chen Mo steps forward one after another with great momentum. Aotian feels Chen Mo''s terrible pressure, and his body bends down involuntarily. His eyes look at Chen Mo with fear.


    "Chen Mo, I can agree to your terms, but I want to know, if the Mu family ancestor asks me the whereabouts of Bodhi leaf, how can I answer him?" Aotian hesitated.


    Chen Mo thought for a moment and said, "I can give you a treasure. You can give it to Mu''s ancestor. I believe he won''t trouble you if he doesn''t want to."


    Chen Mo takes out a magic pill and throws it to Aotian. Then, his figure disappears.


    "If you let me know, if you covet Huashen pill, you will bear the consequences."


    As soon as the words fall, Chen Mo''s breath is gone, but if he stays, Ao Tian will treat him carefully. He knows that Chen Mo''s words are full of promise. If he really covets Huashen pill, it is estimated that Chen Mo will send strong men to kill him soon.


    "Lord, what shall we do?" The monk of holy fire sect knew that the guy just now was Chen Mo, who was famous in the world of cultivation. His discontent disappeared and he was afraid.


    You know, it''s Chen Mo, and even if they go all out, they are not Chen Mo''s rivals.


    In this case, it''s better to turn a blind eye to avoid causing trouble.

 Chapter 1421

    "Get ready for me. I''m going to the wood family to meet the ancestors of the wood family."


    Holding the Huashen pill, Aotian feels that it''s a hot potato. He gives an order. The disciples of shenghuozong are ready immediately, and then go to Mu''s house.


    Mu family, after last night''s incident, everyone in Mu family began to take action.


    They began to prepare for a crusade against Luofeng town. In order to solve this problem, they kept sending out messages to contact other big and small forces in order to put pressure on Chen mo.


    However, when the big and small forces learned that the Mujia wanted to attack Luofeng Town, they said that the family was busy and they were not willing to help the Mujia. After all, it was Chen Mo''s Luofeng town.


    In order to offend Luofeng Town, is not the rhythm of death.


    However, those people still hold a wait-and-see attitude, always pay attention to all the circumstances of the wooden family.


    "Ah, it''s really a pity that the Bodhi leaf of Mu family was stolen."


    Somewhere deep in the mountain, you can see the location of the wooden house.


    Several men in black lurked above the tree head, looking at the direction of the wooden house like a sea.


    "If we know that there are Bodhi leaves in the wood family, we will certainly snatch the Bodhi leaves from the wood family for the first time. However, Chen Mojie has already made the first step. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Anyway, I believe Chen Mo will give an account to the wood family."


    "But then again, how can Chen Mo know that there are Bodhi leaves in the wood family? In principle, he has not disappeared. Many people are looking for his whereabouts, but they didn''t expect that he was in the wood family."


    "Shh, it''s said that Mu Xiangqing invited Chen Mo to come to Mu''s house, and she also told Chen Mo that there are Bodhi leaves in Mu''s house, so she''s leading wolves into the house. No one can blame her."


    "I see. It''s ridiculous that the woody fragrance actually leads wolves into the house."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people feel sorry when they think that Bodhi leaves fall into Chen Mo''s hands.


    They are members of other forces, big and small. They came here to know the situation of Mu family for the first time.


    At this moment, the dungeon of Mu family.


    Muxiang looks dull, listless body sitting on the ground, after yesterday''s things, her heart is a little cold, first saw Chen Mo and * * woman have a leg.


    After that, Chen Mo steals the treasure of Mu family.


    All these make Mu Xiangqing have no idea that Chen Mo will do something furtive.


    In addition, Chen Mo is also a disciple of the Communist Party.


    "Chen Mo, I am wrong about you." When muxiangqing said this, her tears could not help falling down her face and she swallowed a breath. Muxiangqing cried: "originally I thought you were a hero of the world, but now it seems that you are just a trivial mortal. What you did is really shameful, but you have saved my life, and the merits and demerits are equal. From then on, there is a clear distinction between you and me."


    "Miss, I''ll bring you dinner." Suddenly, a maid came in.


    With tray in her hands, she came to muxiangqing with light steps.


    Seeing the haggard face of Muxiang, the maid''s heart was about to melt.


    "Miss, don''t be sad. You know, some people don''t deserve to be so sad. Although Chen Mo is really a dragon in the crowd, he is just a hypocrite."


    "I don''t think you''ve eaten all day. I''ll bring you some food. While the food is still hot, you can have two mouthfuls."


    The maid put the tray on the ground, then carefully picked up a bowl of rice and handed it to Mu Xiangqing.


    Looking at the maid''s small face, Mu Xiang asked: "does Chen Mo have eyes?"


    The maid shook her head and said, "Miss, no, but don''t worry. Lao Zu has already denounced Luofeng Town, and he has also united with other big forces. I believe he will get justice for you."


    After hearing this, Muxiang gave a bitter smile.


    She thought that Chen Mo would come back to rescue her.


    As a result, we are still disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting hall of the wooden family, the ancestor of the wooden family sits in the chief position, and on both sides are all the senior members of the wooden family.


    At the moment, the chamber was silent.


    They all know that denouncing Luofeng town will have very serious consequences. After all, Chen Mo''s reputation is too loud, and he is a unique figure in the world of cultivation.


    But the Mu family ancestor was not willing to swallow this tone. He looked at everyone and said in a cold voice, "what''s up? Don''t the other big powers want to help? "


    "Laozu, the other big forces know that we are going to deal with Chen Mo, and they all choose to look on coldly."


    A senior member of the Mu family told the truth.


    After hearing this, Mu''s father was very angry. "Damn, these people are really unreliable. Usually they are in trouble. Now they don''t want to help me with any trifles. It''s really warm and cold. Anyway, I don''t expect them to play a role. Give me an order and go to Luofeng town half an hour later."


    "This time, in any case, we will get justice back."


    In order to find Bodhi leaf, Mu''s ancestors have no choice. Bodhi leaf is his life. Gen Zi, if Chen Mo is not powerful, he will definitely take everyone to kill Chen mo.


    The rest of the wood high-level heard the words of the old ancestor, his face are across the color of firmness.


    "Lao Zu, don''t worry. Chen Mo has taken our treasure. We believe that reason can travel all over the world. No matter how powerful he is, we will get justice back."


    As the sound fell, the people of the wooden family began to prepare and went to Luofeng town.


    "Newspaper ~!"


    But at this time, a wooden bodyguard came outside. He immediately walked into the meeting hall with a heavy look and said: "Laozu, no, Aotian is bringing a large group of people to our wooden house. They want to attack us. Please make preparations as soon as possible."


    "What?"


    As soon as I hear that Aotian brings countless people, the ancestor of the wood family is restless. Aotian is a real mid-term monk of Yuanying. He controls the domineering flame, and the wood family is not the opponent of shenghuozong at all.


    What''s more, the other side is well prepared, which makes Mu''s ancestors not afraid.


    "Laozu, the people of Shenghuo sect dare to come here at this time. They must be so brave. We haven''t asked him for trouble, but he sent someone to deal with us."


    Sheng Huo Zong suddenly came to Mu''s house, which made everyone agree that it was Chen Mo''s reason.


    Only Chen Mo can have such great energy. Only with a word can someone do things for him.


    The old ancestor of the wooden family was unable to sit in the chief position, looking at the flustered senior level of the wooden family. For a moment, he had mixed feelings, and his heavy heart could not be calmed for a long time.


    "Chen Mo, where did my family offend you? Why do you want to kill so much?"


    Mu''s ancestors say this sentence, the eyes in vain bloom brilliance, * * blood rapid rise.


    "If everyone goes out to fight for me, I don''t believe that the old man Aotian dares to lose both sides with the wooden family. It''s cheap for Chen mo." Calm down, the ancestor of the wooden family gave a death order.


    The people of the wood family have no choice.


    But now, they have to gather all the people to deal with the holy fire sect.


    However, they are afraid of the holy fire sect.


    After all, this is the sect that controls the domineering flame, and it is specially used to control their wood family''s skill.

 Chapter 1422

    The ancestor of the wooden family stands on the lawn from a group of members of the wooden family. In order to deal with the crisis that comes next, even muxiangqing, who is imprisoned in the dungeon, is released.


    The people''s intention of Xiao Sha soared to the sky, and their eyes were full of unquestionable fighting spirit.


    The ancestor of the wooden family raised his head and looked at the fiery red figure in the sky. His voice was hoarse and indifferent. He said, "proud of heaven, my wooden family has no injustice or hatred with you. What''s more, the well water does not violate the river water. But you bring so many people to my wooden family. What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha... You''re kidding, old Mu family." Ao Tian smiles brightly and looks down on the well prepared body of the Mu family''s ancestors. He says in a helpless tone: "I came here specially to apologize. I stole your Bodhi leaves last night. I hope you don''t rely on Chen Mo for this, or let Chen Mo know that you wronged him. I can''t help but blame him. Maybe my life will be in danger."


    "Did you steal the Bodhi leaf?" The ancestor of the wooden family''s eyes were fixed, and there were some unbelievable eyes in the profundity.


    It''s hard for him to know whether the man in black last night was Chen Mo or not, but the other side can take Bodhi leaf quietly, and the combat effectiveness is absolutely superior to him.


    For AO Tian''s words, the ancestor of the wooden family was somewhat suspicious.


    "Aotian, since you said you took the Bodhi leaf, I want to know why you brought so many people to my Mu family and admitted it?"


    When talking, Mu''s ancestor looks at Ao Tian''s face, trying to find a trace of truth.


    However, Aotian said with a calm, bitter smile: "the ancestor of the wood family, I brought so many people here to plead guilty, naturally in order to give you enough face, and this time I not only brought people from the clan, but also sent you valuable treasures."


    With that, Aotian took out a box and then threw it to Mu''s ancestors.


    As soon as he picked it up with his bare hands, Mu''s grandfather could not help but be curious. When he opened the box, he saw a crystal clear elixir, full of the fragrance of the elixir.


    In an instant, the ancestor of the wooden family asked curiously, "Ao Tian, isn''t this the legendary alchemy pill?"


    After hearing this, Aotian nodded and said, "yes, this is indeed the alchemy elixir, and I have to tell you one thing. Because I refined the Bodhi leaf, I can''t repay you the same treasure, but I can only replace it with the alchemy elixir. I believe you also know that the value of Alchemy elixir is definitely more valuable than the Bodhi leaf for you."


    As soon as this statement comes out, everyone knows the meaning of Aotian.


    It is obvious that the Mu family''s ancestors would not come back to the Bodhi leaf. Aotian replaced the Bodhi leaf with the Huashen pill, which is not as valuable as the Bodhi leaf, but the Huashen pill is also a rare treasure.


    It can make Mu''s ancestors break through the realm of deification.


    After all, the master of the wood family did not refine Bodhi leaves in order to become a powerful one.


    For a moment, the atmosphere calmed down.


    The old ancestor of the wooden family wants to talk and stop. He knows that Aotian has given him a step down.


    If he doesn''t know his face, he will be killed.


    Sometimes, to be a man, we need to know the world.


    If you rise up, there will be endless trouble.


    The wood fragrant feeling of one side looks at Ao Tian, don''t know why, she feels the thing is some not simple.


    In her opinion, this should be what Chen Mo did, but Aotian himself admitted it and made up for Bodhi leaf with Huashen Dan. No matter how she looked at it, Aotian was ordered by Chen mo.


    But even so, the ancestor of the wooden family has to admit it.


    After all, he didn''t dare to be proud of heaven, and even more, he didn''t dare to be Chen mo. if the ancestors of the wooden family had enough strength, they might be able to seek justice, but his wooden family was just a small family. To a large extent, some things had to be forced and they had to bear their anger.


    "Laozu, since Aotian has replaced him with Huashen pill, we''d better forgive him for what he has done. Otherwise, I''m afraid his life will be in danger."


    A senior member of the Mu family was speaking to his ancestors.


    It''s lucky to be able to solve things with no blood and get the alchemy elixir.


    Moreover, if Aotian can apologize to zumu''s ancestors in person, they can''t go too far. If they continue to trace the whereabouts of Bodhi leaves, they will only lose more than gain.


    "Aotian, since you have said that, I choose to forgive you, but I hope you don''t have today''s business with the wooden family from now on, otherwise I will make you pay the price."


    Think through the interests of which, the wood family did not forget a vicious warning proud day.


    Aotian immediately said with a smile: "the ancestor of the wooden family, you can rest assured that Aotian will never invade the wooden family again, and is willing to make an alliance with the wooden family. From then on, we will have the same happiness and enjoy the same difficulty."


    "Is it serious¡° Mu''s father asked.


    Aotian immediately nodded and affirmed: "I am proud of my word and will never lie."


    Knowing that Chen Mo has something to do with muxiangqing, Aotian will have a good relationship with Mujia.


    If not, he would not pay attention to the wooden family.


    For a moment, the ancestor of the wooden family lost his mind, and then established an alliance with shenghuozong.


    Originally, it was a big event. After Aotian''s concession, he gave Huashen pill to solve the problem.


    The rest of the people sent by big and small forces are shocked when they know this situation.


    "Why did things change so much? Did you come here to give the old ancestor of the wood family the magic pill by refining the Bodhi leaves and realizing your conscience?"


    Some people say this sentence, the heart is not willing to believe.


    "Although Aotian was a monk in the middle of Yuanying period, he absolutely didn''t have the alchemy elixir, and Luofeng town was a well deserved power, and the alchemy elixir was a drop in the bucket for them."


    "Therefore, the Bodhi leaf must have been taken away by Chen Mo, but the matter was settled by arrogant heaven."


    Many people know it well, but they dare not hype it.


    After all, it''s about Chen Mo''s reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    A deserted mountain is surrounded by jagged rocks and strange peaks. The roar of monsters comes faintly. It can be seen that this is a dangerous place and few people come here.


    On the hillside there is a deserted boa constrictor cave. Hundreds of meters down the cave is the stone hall, with withered weeds and only a young man sitting in the middle.


    It is a leaf the size of a palm in front of the youth.


    "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. Don''t ask when you come back. The arrow feather falls coldly."


    Chen Mo says obscure words, his eyes suddenly open, and his eyes flash with light.


    "Bodhi leaf, it looks very ordinary, but there is heaven and earth in it. How can I refine Bodhi leaf?"


    Last time, the magic Bodhi that Chen Mo met was actually derived from lotus.


    The demon Bodhi was finally refined by the evil spirit, and finally Chen Mo killed the demon Bodhi.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t know how to refine the Bodhi leaf in front of him.


    "Master, I think you are a little worried. Bodhi leaves are not refined like this."


    Just when Chen Mo couldn''t figure it out, the golden scale snake suddenly came out and spewed out.


    "If you want to refine Bodhi leaves, you should at least take them with you for a period of time. When your heart is like a mirror, you will understand that Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a platform."


    "At that time, you will naturally become yourself."

 Chapter 1423

    There is no tree in Bodhi, nor is the mirror a stage!


    Chen Mo knows what the golden scale snake says, but he also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu.


    "Golden scale snake, how do you know that Bodhi has no tree and the mirror is not a platform?"


    Chen Mo asks the golden scale snake.


    The golden scale snake''s eyes turned and said with deep meaning: "master, do you forget that I am a God between heaven and earth? The memory in your mind comes from nature, but I know exactly what you don''t know."


    Chen Mo thought for a moment and asked, "in this case, you know what I don''t know. There''s something I''d like to ask you. Now I have two kinds of Mysteries: water and fire. How can I understand the two kinds of mysteries


    Golden scale snake said that if the Bodhi leaf is worn on the body, it will naturally understand the meaning of wood.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s only two mysteries of gold and earth are hard to understand.


    After hearing Chen Mo''s question, the golden scale snake also fell into the color of thinking. However, it soon got a flash of inspiration and said, "master, the way to understand the mystery of gold is the simplest and the most dangerous. After all, the mystery of gold ranks first among all the mysteries. It can make people attack and increase the power of killing, which is extremely terrible."


    The profound meaning of gold, which is extremely powerful and invincible, is a terrible one among all the profound meanings.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are full of yearning. The mystery of gold is the most powerful one. Once Chen Mo has mastered this power, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and it''s easy to kill the powerful one who transforms God. Then Chen Mo asks the golden scale snake, "you have said so much, but you haven''t told me how to understand the mystery of gold, and how to understand the mystery of earth."


    "Haha, master, in fact, the understanding skill of the profound meaning of gold is quite simple. As long as you master the sword of killing and master the spirit of killing, you can understand the profound meaning of gold."


    With these words, the golden scale snake did something: "as for the mystery of earth, I don''t have this memory, but I believe that man will conquer nature, and you can certainly find a way."


    Chen Mo was disappointed that he didn''t get the way to understand the mystery of earth.


    However, Chen Mo''s face also needs a sense of war if he can get the understanding skills of Jin Zhiyi.


    "The spirit of killing, stop killing by killing, understand the meaning of gold, it seems that I want to find a place to kill."


    Later, in the nearby mountains, there were often people with swords. He paid attention to killing with one blow.


    As long as a sword stabs out, there must be a monster body down.


    For half a day, Chen Mo didn''t know how many monsters he had killed. His robes were all the blood of monsters, and his whole body was full of the meaning of Xiaosha. The moon sword with a clean heart also sent out the spirit of killing.


    But Chen Mo didn''t understand the meaning of gold. However, Chen Mo also knows that the meaning of gold can''t be understood so quickly. After all, this power, as one of the most powerful meanings, is not simple in any way. Moreover, Chen Mo has an intuition that his strength is too strong to understand the meaning of gold.


    Chen Mo''s body stands on a mountain top, and his eyes are glowing. He looks at the scene in all directions, and his eyes pass a bloody light. "Since I can''t understand the meaning of gold, I can only start from the aspect of Bodhi leaf, and strive to break through the realm of deification."


    Later, Chen Mo went to the other stars and turned into a humble civilian.


    He doesn''t have a working aura, just like Dao Zhijian. In order to find the way in his heart, Chen Mo hides in the city and in the wild. He chooses to live in a village.


    There are only dozens of families in the village. They warmly welcome Chen Mo''s arrival.


    Chen Mo not only built a thatched cottage for Chen Mo, but also provided all kinds of food. For this reason, Chen Mo also took it. The next day, he went up the mountain with the villagers to hunt. Chen Mo killed many wild animals with the strength of his body, which made the villagers look at him with new eyes and received a lot of goods.


    After half a month, winter has come.


    This day is an annual meeting of the villagers. Originally, people with different surnames were not allowed to participate in the meeting. However, for half a month, Chen Mo was very powerful in hunting. Every time he had a good harvest, so that every family could eat the flesh and blood of wild animals. The villagers were very grateful to Chen Mo for this. They invited Chen Mo to participate in the meeting and introduced a girl to Chen Mo at the meeting.


    Her name is Ye Fang. She is seventeen or eighteen years old. She was raised by her mother-in-law when she was a child. She can be regarded as shuilingling. Ye Fang knows that Chen Mo is so brave that she leads the villagers to kill many wild animals.


    Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes, and ye Fang is no exception. She has fallen in love with Chen Mo since she learned about his deeds. However, Chen Mo has no idea of her heart.


    At the same time, there is a man in the village who likes Ye Fang. He knows that ye Fang was introduced to Chen Mo by the villagers. He did not hesitate to make a scene, but was scolded by the villagers.


    Since then, the relationship between Chen Mo and the man has been very stiff. However, Chen Mo also knows the reason, so he still lives in the village. With the crazy passage of time, it''s three years in a twinkling, and ye Fang is getting married.


    In this year, ye Fang also became more mature. For three years, she came to see Chen Mo almost every day. Chen Mo was still lukewarm to her, and their relationship was similar to that of brother and sister.


    This makes Ye Fang very uncomfortable. Looking at all the girls of the same age in the village who are married and have children, only she is still waiting for Chen mo. as a result, Chen Mo doesn''t mean that to her. This makes Ye Fang feel anxious. Women are as beautiful as flowers. If they miss this age, they will be old women.


    On this day, she came to Chen Mo''s house as usual.


    "Brother Chen Mo, are you there?" Ye Fang speaks sweetly and looks directly at the door of the thatched cottage.


    Chen Mo wakes up leisurely, puts on his clothes, opens the door, looks at Ye Fang''s small face, and says with a smile, "Ye Fang, what can I do for you in the morning?"


    To say this, Chen Mo habitually turns around, takes a hot kettle, pours a cup of hot water, and then hands it to Ye Fang. The hot water gives off a mild smell, but ye Fang just takes a look, and then looks at Chen Mo sincerely, "you''re not married, I''m not married, for three years, what do you mean to me?"


    Chen Mo frowned as soon as he said this.


    "Ye Fang, I treat you as my sister, and I believe that you will find your husband one day. Before that, I hope you don''t think about it."


    "Just a sister?" Ye Fang is not reconciled. She raises her head and looks directly into Chen Mo''s eyes.


    However, in Chen Mo''s profundity, she sees a detached indifference, as if she had no desire. She looks at Ye Fang without any twinkling eyes, which makes Ye Fang''s heart sink.


    She knows that Chen Mo''s idea of having a gentleman friend with her is as light as water. Otherwise, she won''t be with her for three years. Chen Mo still has no idea about her.


    Ye Fang can''t accept all this.


    She plucked up her courage, looked at Chen Mo bitterly and said with a smile, "brother Chen Mo, I''ve figured out that the Zhuang in the village has been chasing me for three years. I''ve decided to promise him to spend the next life with him."

 Chapter 1424

    "Ye Fang, I wish you a happy ending." Chen Mo is also worried that ye Fang will pursue him. Now it seems that ye Fang will take second place and choose a strong man in the village, which makes his heart down and his face full of smiles.


    See Chen Mo smile so sincerely, ye Fang bite the lower lip, about to cough bleeding, is full of the color of resentment.


    "Brother Chen Mo, I want to ask you something. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    With that, ye Fang looks at Chen Mo firmly. Chen Mo nods slightly. Ye Fang says in a hurry: "I want to know if you have a little heart for me in three years'' time. Even if you only have a little heart, I hope you can say it, so that I can have a comfort."


    Is it exciting?


    Chen Mo''s body is high, and ye Fang''s head is half high. She just looks down at the look of expectation under her hair. She has a few women''s reserved feelings on her face.


    She has been pursuing Chen Mo for three years. Although she has been with Chen Mo every day in these three years, she has been living like a hell and worried every day.


    She tried so hard to wait for Chen mo. now she only wants an answer.


    However, Chen Mo said something that disappointed her.


    "Yes, maybe! But this kind of love should be among friends. If you can marry, I will give you a big gift and wish you a long life together. "


    With Chen Mo''s words, ye Fang is very disappointed. At the moment, she feels that heaven and earth are overcast for her, and the whirlwind is turning for her. The whole person is depressed, and then she turns and leaves.


    "Chen Mo, you dare to make ye Fang sad. I''ll kill you." At this time, a big man swung his fist at Chen Mo''s face and hit him fiercely.


    Chen Mo didn''t resist. He was beaten by a big man, and his face was instantly stamped with a fist.


    His face was still flat, without any anger.


    Chen Mo is used to not using aura. He is as ordinary as ordinary people. He has no power to bind a chicken. Moreover, Chen Mo is really sorry for ye Fang.


    "Chen Mo, you give me a hand?" After hitting Chen Mo easily, the man roared, "Ye Fang has been waiting for you for three years. Do you know how important three years are to a little girl? You just let Ye Fang down. Do you have a conscience or are you not alone? "


    "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Dazhuang." In anger, Dazhuang clasps Chen Mo''s collar with one hand and attacks Chen Mo with the other.


    "Dazhuang, stop it."


    Suddenly, ye Fang yelled to Dazhuang angrily, "let go of elder brother Chen Mo, he has nothing to do with me. It''s strange that he didn''t meet the right person at the right time."


    "Chen Mo doesn''t like me, and I won''t be forced to be strong. If you really like me, I hope you can take a warning and follow my orders from now on."


    Ye Fang said these words, but somehow, her heart was a little lost. She looked up at the changes on Chen Mo''s face. However, Chen Mo was still calm, as if she had seen the world. It was a good thing for her to marry Dazhuang, which made Ye Fang''s eyes almost wet.


    When Dazhuang heard Ye Fang''s words, he was shocked. He waited for ye Fang for several years, and he liked Ye Fang from childhood to adulthood. As a result, Chen Mo''s arrival robbed Ye Fang of his heart, which was a cruel torture for Dazhuang.


    Now he finally got what he wanted and could marry Ye Fang. What else is more important than this moment.


    Dazhuang immediately let go of Chen Mo, holding Ye Fang in both hands, and leaving the thatched cottage under the shouting and drinking.


    Chen Mo smiles bitterly.


    "Fate is changeable. What is liking


    "Maybe... No one said the answer."


    The next day, Dazhuang married Ye Fang and invited the villagers in the village. Naturally, Chen Mo was also invited.


    Dazhuang''s residence is also a thatched cottage. In order to marry Ye Fang, he specially expanded it overnight. Even if he lived for more than ten people, there was no problem. There were more than 100 people in the village who came to Dazhuang''s home. Everyone knew the situation of Dazhuang''s home and brought their own drinks and gifts.


    Chen Mo is empty handed, but his reputation is no less than that of the village head. Therefore, when the villagers know that Chen Mo is coming to the wedding, they all nod and smile at him and treat him as a guest of honor.


    At the moment, Dazhuang is wearing a red robe and standing in the middle of the hall, his body looks very strong.


    When he received the guests, he was very happy. When he saw Chen Mo, he strode across and said in a low voice, "brother, there was a place I''m sorry for you yesterday. Please tell me clearly. You know, I really like Ye Fang and I''m so angry with you."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo clapped Da Zhuang on the shoulder and said, "I know what you mean. Yesterday is over. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you have a bad heart." Seeing that Chen Mo is so righteous, he puts down his heart and can''t help but be brother to Chen Mo, "you''re really a boy. You''ve been in the village for three years and you''re not interested in girls. If you didn''t know that you''re an expert hunter, I thought you couldn''t do that. But don''t worry. I''ll match you if there''s a suitable girl. Who calls you my brother?"


    Chen Mo had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Dazhuang and Chen Mo say a few words, and then marry Ye Fang. People in the village feel sorry for ye Fang. Compared with Dazhuang, ye Fang and Chen Mo are a perfect couple.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mo doesn''t like Ye Fang.


    Time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s another three years. During this time, Chen Mo has no spiritual power. His body also presents a middle-aged appearance, and his face is full of luxuriant scum. A face is more ordinary, and it doesn''t stand out in the crowd.


    Ye Fang and Dazhuang gave birth to a pair of twins in three years. Ye Fang still has a broken love for Chen mo. seeing Chen Mo alone, she asks her twins to come to Chen Mo often.


    Although Dazhuang is dissatisfied with this, he is willing to do so. He wants Chen Mo to envy him for marrying Ye Fang, and then he has both children. Chen Mo can only be alone.


    Besides, I have to help him with the children.


    Over the past few years, Chen Mo has really been a little lonely. He is like a human being who has been ignored by the world. His life is dull and full, but he lacks some fun.


    Fortunately, a pair of big and strong twins often come to Chen mo.


    Children''s fun lies in satisfaction. Chen Mo has no pressure to take two children with him.


    Chen Mo even named the two children Ji''an and Xiaohua, implying that people with good eyesight can see that they hope the men are lucky and healthy, while the women are young and beautiful.


    The two children also love Chen Mo and don''t like to play with their parents. Instead, they have to pester Chen Mo all day long, learning to read, practicing martial arts and keeping fit. At a few years old, they already have an air of extraordinary martial arts, which makes Dazhuang and ye Fang very grateful to Chen mo.

 Chapter 1425

    It''s a deep and secluded valley. It''s very quiet around. On the top of the mountain, a colorful boa constrictor emerges. The boa constrictor''s body is huge, more than three meters long. The blood plate suddenly spits out turbid air. It seems that he feels danger coming and his body slowly shrinks.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the arrow flies in the air, just like a bird frightened by a bow. Birds all over the world are scared to flee, and the Python''s head shrinks. As a result, it is still a step slower.


    Pop!


    With a dull sound, the boa constrictor''s right eye has an extra arrow. The sharp arrow runs through the eyeball, spilling green mucous membrane. The boa constrictor under blindness bumps around wildly.


    "Yeah, Xiaohua, I shot it. It''s so cool!" A five-year-old jumped out of the grass not far away. He was dressed in animal skin, and his whole body had an uninhibited attitude.


    Holding his hands high, the boy said, "boa constrictor, it''s boa constrictor. I''ll take my prey back to Uncle Chen Mo''s house. He will surely praise my archery and boil boa constrictor for me."


    "Brother Ji''an, hum, you are shameless. You bully Xiaohua. I can match your bow and arrow with my knife."


    A little girl''s head appeared beside the boy.


    Although she is young, she has a pretty face. She has a kind of heroine style. It is estimated that when she grows up, she will be a disaster to the country and the people. Her eyes are full of keen spirituality. In the blink of an eye, she looks very cute, which makes the young people feel embarrassed to scratch their heads. Then she smoothes the little girl''s hair, "Xiao Hua, don''t haggle between you and my brother and sister. When I go back, I will let you eat the snake gall, How about that? "


    "Hum, who wants to eat snake gall? It''s too bitter." Xiaohua is still dissatisfied, but she is very happy.


    I grew up with Ji''an and Chen mo.


    Chen Mo knows the book and the ceremony, and teaches her two brothers and sisters a lot of great principles. In their hearts, Chen Mo is more important than their parents. Therefore, they let Ye Fang marry Chen mo.


    It''s a pity that things between adults are as simple as children''s, so ye Fang and Dazhuang naturally refuse the idea of young girls. However, ye Fang is not happy to know that Chen Mo teaches their children how to read and learn etiquette. In her opinion, Dazhuang is a rough man, not as good as Chen Mo in hunting and learning.


    Chen Mo is supposed to be a dragon and Phoenix among people, but he is willing to be a village man in the mountains.


    Then, Xiaohua and Ji''an pick up the boa constrictor and return to the village.


    Chen Mo, as usual, sat outside the eaves, his eyes closed.


    For a few years, Chen Mo was still pursuing the Tao in his heart. He found it extremely difficult to break through the powerful one. Therefore, he chose to practice meditation day after day, year after year.


    Up to now, Chen Mo is still the same as he was in the past, but his mentality has changed dramatically, and he looks very mature.


    "Uncle Chen Mo, we''re back." All of a sudden, Xiaohua and Ji''an drank a lot from afar.


    Hearing the words, Chen Mo opened his eyes and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Yes, it''s a spirited boa constrictor. This time, he can make a boa constrictor scald for two little guys and mend their bodies."


    Xiaohua and Ji''an walk up to Chen Mo, release the boa constrictor, and then grasp Chen Mo''s shoulder with both hands. They are intimate with Chen Mo with their heads. It''s hard to part.


    "Ji''an, Xiaohua, you two have achieved good results. In a few years, I have taught you to learn and read. You have the ability of talented men and women. You can also protect yourself in the aspect of force. My uncle is also happy to see that you have such achievements."


    "Hey hey, Uncle Chen Mo is not a good teacher." Xiaohua looks at Chen Mo''s face full of scurf. "Uncle Chen Mo, it''s time to shave your beard. I heard from the villagers that you haven''t married yet, and I don''t know what you think. At the beginning, my mother pursued you, but you gave her to Da Zhuang dad."


    "However, who told you to meet Xiaohua? After ten years, if you haven''t got married and have children, Xiaohua will marry you, which can be regarded as fulfilling my mother''s dream."


    Although Xiaohua is young and doesn''t know anything about men and women, she thinks Chen Mo gives her a lot of happiness. Therefore, she is willing to pester Chen Mo every day, even if she marries Chen mo.


    Ji''an heard Xiaohua''s words and said: "Xiaohua, if you marry uncle chenmo, then I''m not going to call you aunt, and I can''t disturb uncle chenmo from now on."


    Speaking of these, Ji''an discontented: "no, Xiaohua, you can''t be so selfish. If you want to marry me, I''ll marry Uncle Chen mo. I don''t believe it. I can''t take good care of Uncle Chen Mo yet."


    Chen felt embarrassed when he said this.


    Feelings these two little guys are so close to themselves that they say these ridiculous things.


    Unable to help, Chen Mo reached out to touch their heads and jokingly said, "Uncle Chen Mo doesn''t marry anyone. I just hope that you two kids will grow up well and become famous in the future. At that time, my uncle will crown you with Phi Xia, which will attract your attention."


    Phi Xia wears the crown!


    Attention!


    Hearing Chen Mo say these words, the two little guys immediately yearn, directly ignore what they have just said, come back and play with Chen mo.


    Then, Chen Mo peels the python, rifles it, and takes away the internal organs. After Chen Mo''s skillful technique, the python is moistened and scalded out of the oven, and the aroma is overflowing.


    "Wow, Uncle Chen Mo is wonderful. He can go up to the kitchen and down to the living room. He is both civil and martial. No wonder my mother likes Uncle Chen Mo, and my little flower likes Uncle Chen Mo, too."


    "And I, Ji''an...!"


    Chen Mo frowned and said, "if you two guys really like Uncle Chen Mo, I''ll give you a punishment today to see who can eat Python meat first."


    As soon as the words fall, Xiaohua and Ji''an immediately take out the food tools, and then start to compete for food crazily.


    Chen Mo is watching, but he doesn''t mean to start.


    For a few days, Chen Mo was not interested in these foods.


    On the contrary, I like five grains mixed.


    Soon after, both Xiaohua and Ji''an ate the boa constrictor meat, and they did not forget to touch their full abdomen.


    "Uncle Chen Mo, I feel that * * has a vital energy flowing, which makes my whole body hot."


    Xiao Hua touches her abdomen, but Ling Ba looks at Chen mo.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo immediately walks into Xiaohua and carefully examines her physical condition.


    I found that she had an aura erupting, which seemed to be the growth of some kind of spiritual root. Inadvertently, the floret had the initial state of condensing Qi. At the same time, the aura was constantly washing the meridians.


    Soon, the little flower showed black dirt outside the body, sending out a bad smell.


    "Uncle Chen Mo, will I die?"


    Xiaohua has seen such a big scene and witnessed the changes outside her body. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, I''m afraid she would feel that the sky would collapse, so she said in a panic: "I haven''t had a good life with Uncle Chen Mo, Uncle Chen Mo, I don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 1426

    "Don''t worry, Xiaohua. If Uncle Chen Mo is here, there will be no danger to his life."


    Seeing the black impurities in her body, Ji''an was also extremely worried. Looking at Chen Mo, she flashed a pleading look. "Uncle Chen Mo, you see Xiaohua is so sad, you can help her solve the problem. I believe you must have that ability."


    Ji''an and Xiaohua don''t know that the signs of Xiaohua are already the omens of the practitioners.


    At this time, Chen Mo is not in a hurry, thinking, eyes suddenly seriously looking at Xiaohua, asked: "Xiaohua, are you willing to be a practitioner?"


    "What is a true cultivator?" Floret asked.


    Next to Ji''an immediately replied: "Xiaohua, practitioners are omnipotent beings who can fly to the sky and escape from the earth. They can destroy the sky and destroy the earth with their actions."


    "But... What does Uncle Chen Mo mean?" Ji''an stretched out his hand to scratch the back of his head. Somehow, he faintly felt that Xiaohua was qualified to be a practitioner.


    Chen Mo didn''t hide it either. He said in a voice: "Ji''an is right. Practitioners can indeed fly to the sky and escape from the earth, but there are only a few of them. Most of them are still more powerful than ordinary people. Xiaohua, you have the qualification to cultivate Taoism. Once you choose this road, it will be extremely difficult and dangerous, and you may even die."


    Xiaohua is confused when she hears Chen Mo''s words, but she also knows that Xiuzhen world is very powerful. She can destroy heaven and earth with her actions, which is how powerful it is.


    Even the strongest guy in the village can only kill a beast with his bare hands.


    Compared with the practitioners, the villagers are unarmed in front of them.


    Xiaohua looked at Chen Mo seriously and asked, "Uncle Chen Mo, if I become a practitioner, will I leave you in the future? After all, I will become a practitioner who destroys the sky and the earth with all my actions. Maybe I won''t play with you here."


    Said Xiaohua face is not give up the color, for strong she yearned for, but she did not want to leave Chen Mo, because with Chen Mo during this time, she was as happy as a sparrow.


    All of a sudden, to become the world of cultivation, Xiaohua is very reluctant to give up.


    It was hard for her to choose between Chen Mo and the practitioner.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo stretched out his hand and stroked Xiaohua''s head, "there are people in the world who will never leave. Today''s departure is just for a better future. When you become a practitioner, you can also protect the people you want to protect. Maybe this is the loneliness of the strong."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice fell, Xiaohua seemed to understand the meaning and affirmed to Chen Mo: "I must become a practitioner and be able to move mountains and fill the sea. At that time, I will be able to protect Uncle Chen Mo and stand out. I will let elder brother Chen Mo wear a crown for me, which will be a scene of great attention."


    With these words, Xiaohua has decided to go, but she is reluctant to give up.


    Ji''an envies Xiaohua and becomes a practitioner. Naturally, he also has this idea.


    What''s more, his younger sister has become a practitioner. As a brother, how can he be inferior to his younger sister.


    It''s not. It''s a joke.


    As a result, Ji''an was embarrassed to look at Chen Mo and said, "Uncle Chen Mo, my sister can also become a practitioner. I don''t know if you can see if I can also become a practitioner?"


    Ji''an utters incoherent words and looks straight at Chen mo.


    "Uncle Chen Mo, you also let my brother become a practitioner, I beg you."


    Knowing that she can become a practitioner, Xiaohua looks forward to seeing Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "Xiaohua, you know why there are more than 100 people in the village, and why only you can become a practitioner, because you have spiritual roots, which can directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Ji''an is strong, but he has no spiritual roots."


    "But..." Xiaohua still wants to talk. Ji''an next to her pulls Xiaohua and says with a smile, "sister, I''m ok. You become a practitioner. I can accompany Uncle Chen Mo, after all, Uncle Chen Mo is alone here. I don''t want to see him alone."


    After hearing this, Xiaohua also felt reasonable, nodded and affirmed: "brother, you can rest assured that as long as I become a cultivator, I will find a way to make you become a cultivator."


    "And you''re right, Uncle Chen Mo is so lonely here."


    Then, Xiaohua and Ji''an reach an agreement, one person to do the practice, one person to stay with Chen mo.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo has mixed feelings.


    Maybe even he did not expect that things would come so suddenly.


    However, since they have made a decision, Chen Mo is not easy to change.


    Xiao Hua looked up at Chen Mo and asked, "Uncle Chen Mo, you haven''t told me how to become a practitioner after talking for so long?"


    Chen Mo looked up with a smile and said calmly, "don''t worry, you have spiritual roots. You''ve been wiped by people. Within half a incense time, someone will come and take you to the cultivation world."


    Chen Mo''s words are not groundless. The small forces in the world of cultivation are struggling to find monks with spiritual roots. They have to go back to the place where mortals gather to find monks who can open spiritual roots. If they are lucky, they can find peerless talents.


    Many disciples of small forces are willing to look for Xiaohua, a young girl with spiritual roots. It''s like making jade with ease.


    What''s more, Xiaohua is just over five years old. After Chen Mo''s training, she not only knows the book and etiquette, but also has a strong constitution. From all aspects, she is perfect and clean.


    Originally, Chen Mo could cultivate florets himself.


    But he knows that some roads are destined for Xiaohua to walk alone. Chen Mo is not sure how high her future will be, but she will go further than her peers.


    Because Chen Mo is the most powerful one of the practitioners, how can the little flowers that pass through his hands be waste.


    Half time!


    Xiaohua is half convinced. Thinking that she will leave in half a fragrant time, Meimu looks at Chen Mo and Ji''an, and is reluctant to part with them. At this time, the splendor appears in the sky, but she sees a gorgeous woman standing in the air.


    Her long hair is floating, her face is like peach blossom, her eyebrows are like bead curtains, her eyes are born with noble color, her jade hands are white as frost, she waves them slightly, the wind and cloud will change color.


    From a distance, a woman is like a fairy who is superior. She has the noble temperament of not eating fireworks among people, but she is extremely cold. At the same time, her every smile is like the incarnation of holiness, which makes people dare not blaspheme. Her heart is unnatural and full of awe.


    Xiaohua and Ji''an fixed their eyes and saw that a heart was about to come out, and a pair of eyes looked at the woman with adoring eyes.


    "It''s so powerful. Is this the true cultivator? If one day I can be such a person as her, I believe that no one in the world can hurt Uncle Chen Mo any more. "


    When Xiaohua said this, she yearned for it. Originally, she didn''t believe that there would be people who would do anything to destroy heaven and earth, but now she believes it 100%.


    There are definitely people like that in the world.


    Ji''an beside Xiaohua, his eyes are all across a touch of sadness, and his head is full of inferiority.


    "Sister, growing up with you, you know how much I want to grow old with you and Uncle Chen mo. now you are about to become a practitioner. It''s cruel for me... To Uncle Chen Mo to stay away from me."

 Chapter 1427

    "She has a clean constitution and excellent spiritual roots. She is expected to become a Jindan friar. It''s worthwhile to come to this place outside the country to meet such constitution. Little girl, would you like to follow me to the yuenu sect to practice and pursue the supreme fairyland?" The beautiful woman''s voice is sweet and graceful, like the sound of nature falling with the wind, which makes Xiaohua''s body vibrate.


    In a hurry, she knelt down and kowtowed, respectfully and affirming: "sister fairy, Xiaohua is willing to go to the land of cultivating immortals with you, but Xiaohua has a small request. Can my brother and Uncle Chen Mo also go to yuenu sect, because Xiaohua can''t bear them."


    Uncle Chen Mo?


    At this time, the gorgeous woman noticed the existence of Zhao Hao and Ji''an, but her eyes were cold to the extreme, as if Chen Mo and Ji''an had stained her eyes and flashed the color of disgust.


    "He is old and has no chance with Xiantu. Even taking him to zongmen is a waste of food. Moreover, yuenu Zong never raises freeloaders. He has no choice but to wait for death!"


    This seems to affirm Chen Mo''s mediocrity. Meimu doesn''t want to look at Chen Mo more. Then Dai Mei blinks slightly and her eyes fall on Ji''an. Her mind fluctuates 360 times, and her face is filled with disappointment.


    "You have a good constitution. You are young, but you have no spiritual roots. You are doomed to have nothing to do with Xiantu in your life. I advise you to read the three books and five classics. You may be able to get ahead."


    "Xiaohua, let''s go."


    The gorgeous woman''s jade hand is waving. The sky and the earth are shining. It''s over Xiaohua''s body, as if it has the power to move mountains and fill the sea. Xiaohua''s body flies to the air.


    In this scene, Ji''an was envious and angry. The gorgeous woman even said that he had no chance with Xiantu. Reading three books and five classics might make him famous, but what''s the use for him.


    We should know that in the world of cultivating truth, the force is the most important. Even if the literati read poetry, they are only weak scholars. Compared with those who cultivate truth, the literati are just ants in their eyes.


    "Ji''an, don''t you like fate?" When Chen Mo saw Ji''an''s face flashing crazy, he couldn''t help talking. Ji''an clenched his fists and vowed: "Uncle Chen Mo, you told me that as long as people live an ordinary life, it''s a blessing, but if everyone thinks so, what''s the competition in the world, and what''s the meaning of Ji''an''s life?"


    "Besides, I''m young. Why should I choose to be ordinary?" Ji''an''s voice represents the will in his heart, and Chen Mo''s body is inspired by his powerful words.


    Yes!


    If everyone is ordinary, and the people around them go against the current, ordinary people will feel different loneliness. They are not Chen Mo, they are already at the top of the world of cultivation.


    For Chen Mo, he is lucky.


    For the time being, Chen Mo can be at ease because he has not met a stronger enemy.


    However, people''s hearts are free.


    Chen Mo is no exception. He hopes that everyone around him will live a long life and will not be oppressed by the way of heaven.


    For this goal, Chen Mo has been working hard.


    In a moment, Chen Mo seems to take away the clouds and see the bright moon, reaching out and patting Ji''an on the shoulder.


    "As long as I''m here, one day, you''ll be outstanding."


    "Uncle Chen Mo, are you telling the truth?" Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Ji''an is about to burst into tears. From childhood to adulthood, Chen Mo treats him like a relative. How can he say a few words about his kindness.


    All Chen Mo''s words will come true. At this time, Ji''an inexplicably believes that Chen Mo won''t cheat him.


    With Chen Mo, he will be able to make a difference.


    "Ha ha... Ridiculous... Ridiculous." All of a sudden, the sky came the ridicule of a gorgeous woman.


    "A Yamano Murakami who is waiting for death, a boy who has no spiritual roots, is boasting here. No matter how well you say the truth of life, you have to recognize one fact. If you can''t cultivate it, it means that you are a waste all your life."


    "In less than a hundred years, even if you are outstanding, you are just a pile of ashes."


    Although the ridicule of the gorgeous woman is ugly, her voice is like a silver bell, which makes people unable to feel angry. What she says also has a certain truth.


    "Fairy sister, Uncle Chen Mo and brother Ji''an are not rubbish." As soon as Xiaohua heard that Chen Mo and Ji''an were rubbish, she immediately pinched her waist and said seriously, "Uncle Chen Mo taught me a lot of great principles from childhood to adulthood, and knew that to be a man, we should know how to repay our kindness. You say that Uncle Chen Mo, Xiaohua is very sad, and Xiaohua won''t go to yuenu sect with you again."


    For Chen Mo, Xiaohua thinks he is.


    As a result, the gorgeous woman says that Chen Mo is a waste, and Xiaohua will not turn a blind eye to it.


    When Xiao Hua said that, the gorgeous woman was too lazy to haggle. She was about to turn around and leave with Xiao Hua in her hand. However, at this time, Chen Mo said coldly, "well said, don''t bully the poor youth in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Today''s look down on you will only bring you mouse eyes in the near future. I, Chen Mo, will give you a word here in three years, Ji''an will surely become a monk of the golden elixir. "


    "Is it?"


    Hearing what Chen Mo said, the gorgeous woman said impatiently, "you want to be a Jindan friar in three years. You''re a bit whimsical, and you''re just a mortal. You don''t even know how to cultivate immortals. Fortunately, I don''t put your words in my heart to avoid wasting time."


    As soon as the voice fell, the gorgeous woman and the little flower disappeared in the air. Her disdain before she left made Chen Mo very angry. In three years, Chen didn''t need three years to cultivate a golden elixir friar, but the other side didn''t believe it.


    All these make Chen Mo laugh at himself, and then ignore this matter.


    However, Ji''an looks up at Chen Mo, and his mouth stops talking.


    It seems that I want to ask Chen Mo if he can become a Jindan monk in three years.


    Chen Mo stretched out his hand and stroked Ji''an''s head, and said with a smile, "man will conquer nature. As long as you work ten times as hard, I believe you can become a Jindan monk in three years."


    As soon as Chen Mo said this, Ji''an, who had been wavering, had a strong and incomparable confidence on his face.


    He raised his head and looked straight at Chen mo.


    "I believe in Uncle Chen Mo, and I believe in myself. In three years, I must become a Jindan friar. At that time, I will have a good look at her. I''m Ji''an."


    Since then, Ji''an has a strong heart in his heart. From then on, Ji''an will come to Chen Mo every day, day after day. Six months later, Chen Mo will teach Ji''an some of his skills, but he has not yet stepped into the realm of condensate.


    Ji''an would be curious to ask Chen Mo about this question. However, Chen Mo would not talk about it. Ji''an was puzzled, but he believed that Chen Mo could make himself a practitioner.


    Ye Fang and Dazhuang also see the days of Ji''an''s cultivation. They know that Xiaohua is proud and reluctant to go to the cultivation world. But they are willing to be the practitioners, and they don''t want to do nothing in the village like them.


    This shows that ordinary people want to be practitioners.

 Chapter 1428

    Yue Nu sect, green bamboo forest.


    A seven or eight year old girl is dancing a sword in the bamboo forest. She is wearing an emerald green smog skirt. Her jade legs step out one after another. She looks like a butterfly in the forest. She is graceful and graceful as a dragon. The sword in her hand is sometimes gentle and sometimes curved, which makes the blade full of spirit and contains spiritual light. From a distance, it is dazzling and magical.


    "In three years, Xiaohua has been practicing here for three years, and her accomplishments have broken through the golden elixir from the condensate state. I don''t know how Uncle Chen Mo and brother Ji''an are getting along. It seems that I need to go back sometime."


    The girl is Xiaohua. Since she came to yuenu sect, she has been appreciated by the high level of the sect for her extraordinary talent and her resources are inclined, so she broke through the golden elixir cultivation in three years.


    This achievement, put in Yue Nu Zong, is the existence of the beautiful daughter of heaven.


    No, Xiaohua has been named as a candidate saint by the yuenu sect. As long as she performs well, she is likely to become a real saint from the candidate saint, and then she can compete for the position of leader of the yuenu sect.


    In just a few years, she has never been able to cultivate to possess the golden elixir realm, and even is about to become a saint. This achievement is worth being proud of on others, but Xiaohua always remembers Chen Mo in her heart, and she doesn''t have too much attachment to yuenu sect.


    "Xiaohua, sister Yin has come to see you." Suddenly, a snow-white woman came down from the sky. Her face looked like a lotus in full bloom in the morning, with a gentle smile.


    Looking at Xiaohua, the gorgeous woman said with a smile: "in three years, you have already possessed the golden elixir realm. At the beginning, I didn''t mistake you. I knew that you were a noble Phoenix. One day, you will soar to the sky. Fortunately, you have lived up to my expectations and have achieved what you have now."


    After saying this, the gorgeous woman was filled with emotion. For three years, it was too late for the practitioners. The young and the old boasted on the spot, and they didn''t know if he could let the abandoned Linggen boy have the golden elixir cultivation. Naturally, this problem couldn''t be completed.


    After all, the original Chen Mo really has that ability, and he is not a villager.


    The gorgeous woman laughed at herself and soon forgot about it.


    However, Xiaohua said to the gorgeous woman seriously: "sister Yin, I want to go back to see my parents, Uncle Chen Mo and brother Ji''an. They are my relatives in the world. I can''t be merciless and forget my family love by practicing here."


    As soon as this words came out, the gorgeous woman was stunned, and then said, "it''s just that I don''t have anything else for the time being. I just want to go with you. You still have to find a way to cut off the root of your feelings and cultivate the truth all the way. Only in this way can you achieve yourself."


    "But it''s too cold-blooded." Xiaohua vomits * *, and then leaves yuenu sect with the gorgeous woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ji''an, cut down the firewood today, and then go down the mountain to get ten barrels of water."


    Outside a thatched cottage, the young man said solemnly to a child. In front of him was a mountain of firewood. If you look at it carefully, it still exudes the power of life.


    There''s no need to guess. The firewood came back the next day.


    "Uncle Chen Mo, I''ve been chopping firewood for three years, but I haven''t become a practitioner for three years. My mother told me that I''m stupid and I want to practice with you. But I don''t understand why I don''t have any aura in me¡°


    It''s Ji''an.


    Three years is like a day. He either cuts firewood or goes down the mountain to get water. Sometimes he is even more willing to bear the limits of human beings and challenge all kinds of impossible actions. Every time Ji''an is about to die, but he finds that when he wakes up with Chen Mo''s medicine bath, he is stronger than ever.


    However, although Ji''an''s physical body was enhanced, his realm still did not break through condensate.


    In this way, Ji''an is naturally unwilling.


    Zhao Hao looked up at the sky and said, "three years, Ji''an, do you remember what I said to you in three years?"


    As soon as he said this, Ji''an vowed: "I remember that in three years'' time, I will certainly become a famous monk and a golden elixir, but I am still a brute up to now. I not only have no accomplishments, but also haven''t made a name for myself. It''s a shame for Uncle Chen mo."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Chen Mo didn''t speak. He knew the changes of Ji''an like the palm of his hand. In three years, Ji''an didn''t become a practitioner. Chen Mo did it on purpose. The purpose is to let Ji''an consolidate his mind and build a strong body. Only in this way can Ji''an go further.


    After all, Ji''an has no spiritual roots. Compared with the monks with spiritual roots, he seems to have no unique advantage. For this reason, Chen Mo chooses to help him build his body.


    As long as the physical body is strong, there will be more benefits. For example, the strong of the same level are naturally strong in cultivating the physical body, and their defense and strength are unfathomable.


    Moreover, no matter in the early or late stage of cultivation, a strong body is very important.


    No matter how poor the qualification is, once the chance is enough, the person who cultivates the body will be able to stand out.


    Ji''an meets Chen Mo, which is the biggest chance.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is willing to teach Ji''an to practice, which is what other people dream of.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, two lights appear on the sky. If you look carefully, it''s Xiaohua and the gorgeous woman.


    Three years later, we met again in the same place.


    I don''t know why, the biggest changes are Xiaohua and the gorgeous women, while Chen Mo and Ji''an have not changed. Instead, they go downhill and become the waste of the gorgeous women.


    Seeing this scene, the gorgeous woman gave a haughty smile.


    "Three years have passed, you two, you really make me look at each other with new eyes. The place I live in is dilapidated, and the clothes I wear are the same as before. They are still the same coat."


    With these words, the gorgeous woman no longer looks at Chen Mo and Ji''an.


    For her, neither of these guys is qualified to be ridiculed by her.


    For three years, Chen Mo''s words were not in her heart. Seeing this scene at the moment makes her more sure that waste is waste and she can''t get on the wall.


    At the moment, Xiaohua is also looking at Chen Mo and Ji''an. Somehow, she doesn''t want Chen Mo and Ji''an to be so mediocre. She reaches out and takes out several jade bottles, and then throws them down.


    "Uncle Chen Mo, brother Ji''an, this is a pill. After you take it, you can improve your constitution and increase your life span."


    "Xiaohua, it''s a waste to use these elixirs on them." Just as those pills were about to fall on Chen Mo''s head, the gorgeous woman''s big hand suddenly waved.


    The elixir, which was still falling, instantly returned to the sleeve of the gorgeous woman.


    After all this, the gorgeous woman looks at Chen Mo coldly.


    "If you swallow the pill, you can live for decades at most, but do you know how many days it takes the alchemist to make such pills in order to make you live for decades?"


    The woman''s voice is cold and pitiless, and there is a sharp edge everywhere. The air is as cold as frost, which makes the frost all over the place. Chen Mo and Ji''an''s faces are a little ugly, and their eyes are full of angry will.

 Chapter 1429

    Chen Mo himself is an alchemist, and he has as many pills as he wants.


    However, Chen Mo did not expect that one day, he was so despised by the gorgeous woman.


    Those pills look good, but they''re only used by the Congqi monk. They''re useless to Chen Mo, even if he swallows them, there will be impurities. How can Chen Mo see such pills.


    Ji''an on one side was angry, but he also knew that now he had no voice at all.


    Because he has no cultivation of golden elixir.


    If you look at Xiaohua, there are not only golden elixir friars, but also well-dressed. What''s more, she can take out the legendary elixir.


    These are treasures that Ji''an dreams of, but can''t get.


    Xiaohua wants to talk but stops. The gorgeous woman is still persuasive to her. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have Xiaohua today. Compared with Chen Mo, the gorgeous woman inadvertently occupies the place in Xiaohua''s heart.


    "Boy, do you remember what you said to me three years ago?" The gorgeous woman seems to see Ji''an''s unwilling color, her eyes can''t help looking at Chen Mo, and her eyes pass with a touch of disdain.


    Chen Mo looked up at the woman and stood up with pride, saying, "I remember things three years ago clearly. At the same time, I''m trying to make you look at them with new eyes."


    "What''s the effect?" The gorgeous woman asked.


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "don''t bully the poor youth for 30 years in Hedong and Hexi. The scorn at that time will only lead to the shortsightedness of today. I think it''s time to realize this sentence."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice falls, he turns to look at Ji''an. His eyes are full of the will of the whole world, which makes the gorgeous women have an illusion that Chen Mo is not a mountain villager, but a hermit. Otherwise, he would not have such terrible self-confidence. Even Chen Mo''s back has a strong will.


    This will not happen to ordinary people, but Chen moju did not expect this kind of performance.


    For a time, the face of the gorgeous woman is a little lost.


    But at this time, Chen Mo comes to Ji''an and looks down at the young man with a look of disbelief and consternation.


    "For three years, I asked you to cut firewood and draw water every day and go through many unimaginable tests. All these are for laying a good foundation today. The pain you bear will make you go on a smooth and incomparable road in the future. Before that, you will become a Jindan friar."


    Boom!


    Ji''an heard Chen Mo''s passionate words, and * *''s blood surged up.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Mo said in a cold voice: "stick to your heart and mind, hold on to Guiyuan, and don''t think wildly. How much you can achieve depends on your every move¡°


    "Once you go wrong... Hate forever, how can you have the chance to regret."


    Chen Mo''s tone is beyond doubt, which makes Ji An treat it carefully. He knows that Chen Mo will not lie casually.


    As a result, Ji''an followed Chen Mo''s meaning, clenched his teeth, and constantly guided * *''s energy to rush to the sea of Qi, expanding his limbs, viscera, and body, which also exuded a violent aura.


    "This..."¡°


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the gorgeous woman are about to fall off. Ji''an''s whole body exudes a kind of aura, which is extraordinary. The gorgeous woman didn''t expect that he would have such a fate.


    You know, he has determined that Ji''an is the root of the dead and can''t be a true cultivator.


    As a result, Zhao Hao slapped her hard.


    Ji''an''s breath was fierce, even her aura was not as good as Ji''an''s, so we can see how terrible the momentum of Ji''an was.


    "I said that Uncle Chen Mo is the best. Brother Ji''an can be cultivated as a practitioner without spiritual roots by Uncle Chen mo. such Uncle Chen Mo is really wonderful."


    Compared with the gorgeous woman, Xiaohua sees the change of Ji''an, and the whole person dances.


    She looked at all this in high spirits, and was very grateful to Chen mo.


    Boom!


    At this time, the momentum of Ji''an was released, and it directly had the initial state of condensate.


    With the increase of momentum, Ji''an''s realm soon broke through to the middle stage of gas condensate.


    Soon after, the later stage of gas condensate!


    The whole process is only half a column of incense, and the momentum on Ji''an gradually dissipates, but somehow, the gorgeous woman thinks it won''t be so simple.


    In the next second, Ji''an moves his mind and guides his whole body to move up and down. The sea of Qi changes dramatically and turns into a golden bead at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is this the golden elixir?" Feeling this situation, the gorgeous woman was stunned.


    She did not expect that someone would achieve the golden elixir in one day. Where did Ji''an and Chen Mo go? Why did they choose to live in seclusion in the wilderness.


    Moreover, Chen moyou is so mysterious that it''s easy to cultivate Jindan friars, and even let Ji''an, who has no spiritual roots, achieve Jindan realm. If such talents are brought back to yuenu sect, they will be of great value.


    After all, waste in Chen Mo''s hands can become a genius, that day in Chen Mo''s hands will become a peerless evil, in this way, Yue Nu Zong can definitely become the existence of the top ten forces.


    Thinking of this problem, the gorgeous woman immediately invited Chen mo.


    "Young master, I think you are also a waste of time here. Why don''t you go to the Yue Nu sect with me? It''s suitable for you to have a good life and cultivate your mind. You won''t be in any trouble."


    After saying this, the gorgeous woman looks forward to seeing Chen mo. in fact, the yuenu sect is a women''s sect, and the opposite sex is not allowed to join. But the gorgeous woman believes that as long as she makes it clear to the patriarch, even if the patriarch is unwilling, she will invite Chen Mo to join the yuenu sect.


    Because Chen Mo has embodied the value of Tata, there is a strong Yue Nu sect with him.


    However, when Chen Mo heard the words of the gorgeous woman, he said with a smile: "I remember you told me three years ago that the yuenu sect didn''t raise freeloaders. You see, my life is also a waste of food. If you go to yuenu sect, you will occupy the territory."


    "What''s more, I have no choice but to wait for death when I''m alive. If you go to yuenu sect, there will be no harm or benefit."


    Chen Mo sighs, and his tone is full of helplessness.


    He also didn''t think that he would be looked down upon so much, that living is nothing but waiting for death.


    Before, Chen Mo must have killed the woman.


    However, things are right and people are wrong. Chen Mo has already changed his face, not as much as before.


    "Young master, I don''t remember what happened three years ago very clearly. If there is something that offends you, please bear with me. I''m sure you''ll never haggle with a little girl."


    The gorgeous woman pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and continued: "maybe you think it''s very abrupt for me to invite you, but I really hope you can join the Yue Nu sect."


    "No matter the conditions or the bad environment, there is a beautiful atmosphere. Although the scenery here is beautiful, in my opinion, the smoke here is too heavy."


    A gorgeous woman tells her story.


    After listening carefully, Chen Mo had no choice but to smile and refuse: "I''m sorry, I''m very satisfied with your conditions, but I''m used to it. I don''t mean to leave for the moment."

 Chapter 1430

    Chen Mo refused to go to yuenvzong without much thought. Now he is a rustic villager. If it wasn''t for cultivating Ji''an to become a Jindan monk, how could she invite Chen Mo to join the Yue Nu sect? Relatively speaking, she still likes Chen Mo''s value.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s unwillingness to join the yuenu sect, the gorgeous woman was extremely disappointed, but her eyes still looked at Chen Mo, pursed a smile, and said: "young master, you can contact me on that day, and the gate of yuenu sect will be open for you at any time."


    "Thank you here." Chen Mo replies with a smile.


    Then Ji''an and Xiaohua return home, and the beautiful woman''s face drops to Chen mo.


    She looks at the bad situation around her, and then looks at Chen mo. after Ji''an''s business, the gorgeous woman doesn''t have that kind of superior attitude towards Chen mo.


    She had a lovely smile on her lips, which was very good-looking.


    "Young master, in my opinion, you should be the legendary master of the world, but I don''t understand. You have extraordinary skills and can easily cultivate a golden elixir."


    "According to your ability, you should be well-known in the world of cultivation, but why can''t I feel aura in you? At the same time, I have a kind of intuition that you were once a great man."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the gorgeous woman are deep.


    Are you really human?


    Since you are a mortal, you can cultivate a golden elixir friar, and he is still a useless soul root.


    Compared with Xiaohua, you have the skills of a martial arts master.


    At the moment, the gorgeous woman is very curious about Chen Mo, and her eyes are full of thinking.


    Chen Mo just took a look at the gorgeous woman.


    Then, Chen Mo picks up the axe and begins to chop wood. He is just like a giant standing upright. The wood is split in two when his hands rise and fall.


    "Girl, it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. I advise you to be kind, but don''t be hesitant when it''s time to do something, such as cutting firewood, being accurate, quick and ruthless, and getting it by hand."


    Chen Mo didn''t forget to talk when he cut wood.


    If it was in the past, maybe the gorgeous woman would scoff at it, but she had seen Chen Mo turn decadence into a magical means. She kept every word in her mind and pondered it.


    But with her mind, how can she understand Chen Mo''s words.


    At sunset hill, Chen Mo cuts firewood and goes into a thatched house to start a fire.


    The gorgeous woman is curious and follows. Her eyes scan at will. There is only a stove and wild vegetables in it, but it becomes delicious food in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Chen Mo has lived for countless years and is very skilled in this field.


    Less than two columns of incense, the fragrance erupted. Then, Chen Mo put these wild vegetables on the table, picked up the stone bowl to add rice, and completely ignored the gorgeous woman.


    "Damn it, I was ignored." The gorgeous woman stamped her feet, and then she turned to return to the Yue Nu sect.


    When you come to this village, the biggest gain is to know Chen Mo, but you feel that Chen Mo is stubborn and ignores her. It''s impossible for others.


    However, Chen Mo has a strong immunity to women.


    Since the gorgeous woman left, she came back to the mountain village every few days.


    However, every time a gorgeous woman comes back, she will be disappointed. Chen Mo still does the same simple thing as usual. She just gives a simple greeting to the gorgeous woman.


    Xiaohua and Ji''an get along for a while, and then return to yuenu sect.


    The past 20 years have passed.


    This year, Zhao Hao looked like an old man of 50 years old. Because he had not been able to work for many years, he was very hard to walk and his face became old.


    Ye Fang and Dazhuang are mortals.


    In this year, ye Fang was ill in bed, the doctor came to check, and got the result of little time.


    Before she died, ye Fang asked Dazhuang to invite Chen Mo to her home. Chen Mo did not hesitate to come to Ye Fang''s home when she knew the situation. She sat beside her bed and watched her face turn pale and bloodless. I don''t know why, Chen Mo''s heart is still flat.


    Over the past 20 years, Chen Mo has witnessed too many births, deaths and deaths.


    Seeing ye Fang like this, Chen said flatly, "death is rebirth. Don''t you blame me for saying this in front of you?"


    Ye Fang is lying on the bed, unable to move. When she hears Chen Mo''s words, her eyes are glistening with tears, and a smile appears on her wrinkled face. "Chen Mo, you or you, no matter whether I live or die, you are so insipid. Before I die, I can hear your words and die without regret. Xiaohua and Ji''an become practitioners, so I am relieved."


    "Niang...!"


    When the two children saw that ye Fang was dying, they cried bitterly. They couldn''t help looking up at Chen Mo and pleaded, "Uncle Chen Mo, I know you have a way to keep my mother from dying. Please, both Xiaohua and Ji''an can''t live without her mother."


    "Ji''an, Xiaohua, don''t embarrass Chen mo. life and death come to a conclusion. It''s the greatest comfort that my mother can see Chen mo before she dies. You must take care of Chen mo after I die."


    Ye Fang finished this sentence, seems to be exhausted, head down, eyes with a smile.


    It''s just that her smile is getting stiff.


    "Mother...!"


    In the room, there are endless sounds of pain. The man next to him, who is over 50, is also a gray old man. He takes a look at Ye Fang, and then looks at Chen Mo with a bitter smile. His eyes are full of deep sadness.


    Before ye Fang''s death, Xiao Hua and Ji''an also want to take care of Chen mo. Dazhuang sees how sad it is in his heart, but he also knows that ye Fang doesn''t like him.


    She married him to annoy Chen mo.


    When you get old, you should let go of all the grudges!


    Because, no death is more terrible!


    "Chen Mo, I want to ask you something!" Dazhuang suddenly straightened up, looked at Chen Mo and said, "I saw Ye Fang from childhood. I knew that she had a thought that after her death, her ashes could fall on the mountain and return to the earth. I knew that you were the most important person in her heart. In this case, you should be responsible for this."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo nodded and said, "the world is bitter and bitter. It''s a good thing to return to nature. I''ll scatter the ashes of Xiaohua on the earth. You''ll also set up a burial ground for her. After all, the dead are big and should have a place to live."


    "I understand!" Dazhuang also nodded.


    On the top of the mountain, a solitary tomb stands, three men and one woman. They look at a line of words on the tombstone, and their eyes are full of various expressions, but they are reluctant to give up.


    "Mother, I will fulfill your wish, take good care of Uncle Chen Mo and my father. I will never let you worry."


    As soon as the voice falls, Ji''an and Xiaohua look at each other, and then snap their heads at the tombstone.


    Then, they all look at Chen mo.


    There is a touch of resentment in the fundus, but there is a touch of complexity.


    In their opinion, Chen Mo should be omnipotent, as long as Chen Mo is willing, their mother will not die.


    Just didn''t expect that Chen Mo didn''t want to help their mother.

 Chapter 1431

    "Maybe it''s time for me to leave."


    When Chen Mo sees the two children''s complexities, he knows in his heart that he can''t accept Chen Mo''s cold-blooded ruthlessness and doesn''t help their mother. After all, in their impression, Chen Mo is omnipotent, even if the sky falls, Chen Mo can stand it.


    As a result, their mother died, and Chen Mo chose to stand by, which made their perception of Chen Mo changed dramatically, and they were no longer able to stand up to heaven and earth.


    Even if you do a thousand good things, you can''t do a bad thing.


    How complicated is the heart of the people!


    After pretending goodbye to Ji''an and others, Chen Mo sprinkles Ye Fang''s ashes on a cliff.


    "In the world, apart from life and death, which one is not idle." Chen Mo''s eyes are full of the will to return to nature. In the dark, the Bodhi leaves send out a kind of indifferent air stream of life and death.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a heavy rain fell on the cliff.


    Chen Mo looked at this scene, with a rare smile on the corner of his mouth, raised his head and looked at the horizon, and said with a wild smile: "everything will eventually leave, only years will come as promised, life and death will never leave, ye Fang, you have lived all your life, rest in peace!"


    "And I, Chen Mo, will pursue the dream in my heart and embark on the road of immortality."


    The next second, Chen Mo''s body leaves the spot. He doesn''t know where to go, but he has an intuition that maybe death is the end and the starting point. Only in this way can he understand the test between life and death.


    In half a year, Chen Mo has been to many places, including the busy streets full of flowers, and the deserted mountains. Even he has tried to be a beggar for some time.


    He didn''t bully the world as a strong man, and he didn''t use his spiritual power.


    He is just like a dying man, who may die of old age at any time.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo is well-informed, meets gangsters and tells them the truth of life.


    It makes them turn back from the precipice.


    Even some private businesses have serious problems with the items they sell in private.


    Chen Mo also patiently and they understand the truth of life, one to two, where Chen Mo has left his traces, his spiritual value blooms incisively and vividly.


    Some dignitaries know that Chen Mo is powerful, and they also ask Chen Mo how to be an official.


    In this regard, Chen Mo is willing to share his views on life.


    A word becomes a prophecy.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s reputation is growing, but his age is gradually aging.


    One day, Chen Mo was bent, holding a walking stick, but his eyes were full of energy. He looked at the desolate place outside the city. It was like a mass grave around him, and there was a faint air of corpses.


    "After this life, I can do what I can, but I can''t disobey the way of heaven. My life power gradually dissipates. As long as I can recover my aura, how can I give up all my previous achievements?"


    "That''s all. Just let me do a good deed before I die to drive out the resentment here."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are burning. Seeing the resentment around him, he feels soft and moves powerlessly to a stone held by two people. Then he lies down.


    Eyes closed, Chen Mo seems to be in death, eyes become dark, the world has become quiet down.


    The resentment around him gradually came to Chen Mo, but it seemed as if they had met a natural enemy. In a moment, the mass grave, which was still full of resentment, became spirited and full of vitality.


    As time flies, Chen Mo''s position has evolved into a rich wilderness. I don''t know if his fate is changeable. Some retired prime minister came to the town and chose to live in seclusion.


    The dignitaries in the town introduced the prime minister to good sites everywhere, but the prime minister had a glance at the former mass grave, and the dignitaries told the prime minister their interests.


    The prime minister is still confident and arrogant: "I''m the prime minister. I don''t think I''ll believe the evil demons and monsters. In my opinion, Zhong Qingxiu is a good place to cultivate one''s mind. If you stop me again and again, don''t blame me for being rude and leaving."


    After hearing this, the dignitaries had to comply with the prime minister''s wishes, and they sent people to start the construction.


    In just a few days, the surroundings were completely new.


    In order to take care of the prime minister''s daily life and food, the government recruited several servant girls and a housekeeper, which made the place more lively.


    So far, the prime minister also lived here.


    With the passage of time, a strange thing happened in the mansion. A sapling grew in a place in the back garden. No matter how you look at it, you can''t see the origin of the tree.


    However, the growth rate of this tree is not flattering. It can grow from a week to a person without careful care, and this phenomenon is still waiting to see.


    Knowing this, the prime minister specially asked people not to cut the tree, and ordered everyone to seal it and not to disclose information easily. Then the prime minister asked the housekeeper to guard it.


    A week later, the tree as high as one person was three Zhang high, and the green leaves were full of vitality, which covered the sunshine of the residence.


    When the prime minister saw this phenomenon, he took more care of the tree. He almost came to the tree whenever he had time. Sometimes he even talked to himself about the tree. What he said was his life experience.


    It turned out that the prime minister was also a poor family when he was young. In order to get ahead, his parents exchanged the most valuable things in the family for money for the prime minister to study in private schools.


    The prime minister didn''t disgrace his parents either. He studied hard, was talented and had the ability to never forget. When he was in his teens, he took the imperial examination and became the number one scholar in high school.


    However, his parents are old, and if they don''t enjoy themselves, they will die.


    This became the only pain in the prime minister''s heart!


    He didn''t understand that his parents were no longer there. Even if he won the first prize, what was the use of it.


    Later, the prime minister became more and more powerful in the imperial court. Because of his integrity, he offended more and more enemies. Fortunately, he turned his bad luck into good luck and resigned and returned to his hometown a few decades later.


    Cumin''s prime minister is unaccompanied, and the location of his residence is just his hometown.


    That''s why he''s sure to build a mansion and live here.


    The prime minister did not know if Dashu could understand.


    In his opinion, the tree must be spiritual, otherwise it would not grow so fast. Then he left. Later, an old man was the housekeeper of the mansion. Unlike the prime minister, he came to clean the fallen leaves under the tree.


    "Life is like a dream, like true, like false, don''t let the youth white head, miss those things that can make people moved and happy, in the end can only become a memory, empty sorrow."


    When the housekeeper sweeps the floor, he does not forget to look up at the fallen leaves in the air.


    On his face, there is a smile of spring breeze and Xi.


    "Life is more like drawing water from a bamboo basket. No matter what, it''s all empty. In fact, what we should pay attention to is the process, not the result. For example, life, the end is death."


    "And I do the same. I know that the leaves will still fall when I sweep them clean. Back and forth, over and over again, I''m still sweeping the floor, but what''s the point of living if I don''t do it? "

 Chapter 1432

    Longyang City, where countless powerful people have fallen, is recognized as a place of spiritual cultivation. However, there are still many monks who come to explore the treasure. Only because there are powerful people who have changed the spirit, there are countless yuan infant monks, and the adventurers are all yuan infant monks.


    The night is like ink. Dozens of people are scattered in the dark. They are all mercenaries who come to explore treasure. They look for treasure everywhere. They don''t know that danger is coming quietly.


    "For 30 years, I have been suppressed for 30 years. Damn Chen Mo, when I break the seal, I will take your life as soon as possible to sacrifice the anger in my devil''s heart."


    The angry voice suddenly came from the bottom of the ground, and dozens of mercenary members felt the shivering breath, shivered, and their eyes were quietly staring in all directions.


    It''s just that they found danger there.


    "It''s said that this is the place where the seal of the demons is sealed. Be careful. Decades have passed, and I don''t know if the seal of the demons is loose. Maybe there will be life-threatening."


    Su Yuan, the head of the mercenary regiment, said this, with a dignified look across his eyebrows.


    He was a participant at that time. He kept in mind the incomparable fighting power of the demons, but he felt that it had been so long.


    Even if the demons are still alive, I''m afraid they can''t escape from the heaven.


    However, a crash.


    A large amount of evil Qi appeared in the air, which covered the whole world. In an instant, it covered a hundred miles.


    "No... it''s magic." Su Yuan suddenly drinks, and the dark light outside urges him.


    He didn''t care too much, and ran out in a crazy way.


    The other members of the mercenary regiment also felt this situation, and now they all fled together.


    "Damn, it''s not good when the demons will appear. They have to appear at this time."


    Members of the mercenary regiment often go through life and death, licking blood at the edge of the knife.


    However, they have seen this situation. The fighting power of the demons is not what they can deal with. After all, the original powerful gods have fallen, and they are not likely to come here to explore treasure.


    Now the evil spirit appears here. They run away naturally for the first time and dare not face the evil family.


    "It''s fantastic that Jie... Still wants to run away!" The evil flame turned into a magic gas and appeared in front of everyone. His cold eyes were fixed on the members of the mercenary regiment. His eyes were all bloodthirsty, and then he clapped his big hand.


    Hum!


    The light was bright and suppressed.


    The friars, who were still running away, felt powerless for a moment. When they tried their best to escape, they found it hard to move, and their life power gradually dissipated under the suppression of evil Qi.


    Su Yuan''s face changed greatly.


    "We are not the opponents of the demons. We have to turn to the rest of the strong men in Xiuzhen world."


    With these words, Su Yuan clenched his teeth and tried his best to take out the messenger crystal to send a message to the great man of Xiuzhen world. Then his body was absorbed into his hand by the demon flame.


    "It''s a good time to send out a message, so I can catch it all." With a cold smile, he had a strong resentment in his heart in the deserted world for decades.


    **The flame of Su Yuan''s body suddenly fell on Su Yuan''s body. Su Yuan kept screaming, and his body broke away and turned into a coagulated blood essence.


    After all this, magic flame looked up and looked around.


    The other members of the mercenary regiment were dead. Su Yuan was dead. They didn''t even have the courage to run away. Their eyes flashed slightly, and they were in despair.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the fate was like this. The demons broke out of the seal. It''s a pity that Chen Mo couldn''t kill the demons. Moreover, Chen Mo has disappeared for decades. Who can deal with the demons?"


    "Hum, Chen Mo disappears. I will find him even at the ends of the earth." Magic flame vowed to finish, clean up the rest of the mercenary regiment members of the blood essence, strength increased a bit.


    At the same time, Xiuzhen world became a sensation.


    The evil flame broke the seal and came out. Countless powerful people who changed gods contacted the friars of Luofeng town for the first time.


    However, Chen Mo is still silent, as if dead, no one knows his whereabouts.


    After decades of cultivation, Lu Bo''s strength has reached a perfect level.


    At the moment, he sat in the meeting hall of Luoli hall, looking at the high-rise buildings of Luofeng town below.


    For decades, the cultivation of Mu Kaiyang and Zhou Bodong also broke through the initial realm of deification.


    Even Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng also had the cultivation of transforming the spirit, and Yang Dingtian had the cultivation of transforming the spirit in the middle period.


    This kind of Luofeng town is actually the strongest force in the cultivation world, but they still look for Chen Mo to take charge of the overall situation. After all, in their view, Luofeng town is always Chen Mo''s Luofeng town.


    "Everyone, just received the news, the demon flame broke the seal and came out. I believe you all have heard of his strength. Once the demon clan had killed countless powerful people, but if the young master had not dealt with the demon clan with his own strength, I''m afraid we would not be what we are today."


    Lu Bo has a dignified look. After saying these words, he feels general. He hasn''t seen Chen Mo for decades. Compared with other people, he misses Chen Mo more deeply.


    Now, when the demons broke the seal, Lu Bo was at a loss, but he looked at the crowd with a firm face and said: "even if the demons are strong, we should try our best to deal with him. I don''t believe it. We can''t kill a demon flame with our overall strength."


    After listening to this sentence, everyone thought it was true, and Mu Kaiyang and others affirmed it.


    "Chen Mo left the town of falling wind to us. We can''t let him down. There are so many powerful people in Xiuzhen world. Let''s call them together to deal with the demons first."


    Muxiangqing takes out the messenger crystal and sends a message to the great power of Xiuzhen.


    They know that Lu Bo wants to deal with the evil flame, so naturally they agree. After all, there are no eggs left behind.


    They can''t be quiet if the flame doesn''t die.


    Then, countless practitioners went to Luofeng Town, and there were as many as 30 people who were strong in spirit.


    As for the friars of Yuanying, they should not be counted.


    In order to deal with the evil flame, they have no reservation. Almost all the powerful people who can use the sect come to Luofeng town.


    "Lu Bo, I want to ask if Chen Mo is still in the realm of cultivation?" It''s Huo Siyan who speaks. She knows Chen Mo''s strength like the palm of her hand. With Chen Mo, she can absolutely kill the demons.


    However, Lu Bo shook his head and said, "for decades, I have been sending people to look for the whereabouts of the young master. Unfortunately, he appeared several times, but he passed by."


    After Lu Bo finished, he looked at a young man, who was brought by Chen Mo by the river in the past, and now he has a golden elixir.


    The rest of the people saw Lu Bo looking at the extraordinary. They also looked up and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know where the elder brother is going, but I think he must be cultivating his mind, so he will be uncertain. If you let him know that the demons will appear, they will appear, so don''t worry, what should come will come."


    "Yes, too." After hearing this, Lu Bo affirmed: "you guys, the whereabouts of the young master are unknown, but the demons have broken the seal and come out. All we have to do is to keep the cultivation world."

 Chapter 1433

    Determined the direction, the people of Luofeng town unite with other forces to inquire about the whereabouts of the demon clan.


    In the transmission array of Longyang City, a large number of monks were sent out. They were all powerful spirits. Monk Yuanying came one after another to arrange the array.


    To deal with the demons, all the major forces went all out without slighting. Lu Bo, as the chief general, led many people to Longyang city and brought all kinds of magic weapons.


    Half a day later, there was a sea of people outside the transmission array, and there was an endless stream of people.


    Wearing a black armor, Lu Bo stands tall and spirited.


    He looked down at the whole Longyang city and said, "this time, I hope you don''t hide yourself. You all know the strength of the demons. It''s absolutely terrible."


    "To deal with the demons, we should work together, even if he is no stronger than us."


    With these words, Lu Bo waved his hand, and the intelligence personnel immediately scattered.


    "Are you looking for me, gentlemen?" Before the intelligence personnel had gone far, a black figure suddenly appeared in the air. His arrival made the air crazy and sent out terrible waves.


    Countless people can''t breathe well under the evil spirit, and their eyes are dignified. Lu Bo can''t help but stare at them, and then says coldly, "devil flame, you have been suppressed for decades, but you have to break the seal. This is good. Today we will solve you together."


    "It''s up to you to solve me?" Magic flame sneers. Although Lu Bo brings thousands of monks, most of them are Yuan Ying monks. In his eyes, the strong ones are not figures.


    However, after decades of practice, the cultivation of Moyan has been promoted to the perfection of the spirit.


    How can such evil spirits fear Lu Bo.


    "Kill me, everyone. You must destroy the demons." Lu Bo drank a lot.


    Whew!


    Mufengyang takes the lead, holding a gravel sword to kill the devil''s flame. A lot of coldness sweeps out of the devil''s flame. It can suppress everything and pierce into the devil''s flame''s chest instantly.


    Bang ~!


    However, mufengyang''s attack is like hitting on cotton. Magic flame opens his hands and looks at mufengyang. He laughs wildly and says, "what''s the difference between your strength and death? Fortunately, I don''t care. I only need one move to deal with people like you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the magic flame pointed out. In an instant, the evil spirit condensed and burst out.


    The power is terrible and can destroy everything.


    Mufengyang immediately can''t resist, his body suddenly retreats, spits out a mouthful of blood, his robes instantly fester, and his eyes look at the demon flame with dignified color.


    For decades, Mu Fengyang pursued the supreme road. Although he had only the cultivation in the early stage of transforming the spirit, his combat effectiveness was beyond doubt, and he could definitely challenge others.


    As a result, to deal with the evil flame, this let mufengyang''s eyes is also dignified color.


    "It''s very powerful. It seems that it''s very difficult to deal with the devil''s flame." Mufengyang was defeated in one move, and the rest of the friars stopped and lost their momentum.


    This phenomenon, Lu Bo sleeve waving, cold shout: "everyone, this time to start first, deal with the devil flame must not retreat, otherwise we will die here."


    A few decades ago, Lu Bo saw Chen Mo deal with Moyan. At that time, Chen Mo did his best.


    After several decades, the strength of magic flame has improved by leaps and bounds, and we need to work together to deal with him.


    Zhou Bodong''s eyes flashed slightly, and said: "Lu Bo is right. At this time, it''s a dead end to retreat. I''ll take the lead and you''ll all follow me. I''m sure you''ll kill the demon flame."


    With these words, Zhou Bodong''s body washes out, and the rest of the people catch up with Zhou Bodong after looking at each other. Yang Dingtian''s figure shakes and chases Zhou Bodong away.


    In a flash, all kinds of terrible forces turned the world upside down, like a tsunami rushing across the sea.


    In the sky, there was an extraordinary scene of hegemony. It was very spectacular. The devil''s flame carried his hands on his back. He didn''t make any moves, but the terrible atmosphere was directly rippling out.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The confluence of the air waves and the burst of completely different forces make the space which is about to collapse directly permeate the void vortex, and the huge absorption force spreads to the surrounding.


    "No, we''re not his opponents. It doesn''t help if we go on like this. The best way is to set up an array to deal with the demons." It is the king of fire who speaks.


    Most of his strength is strong. At a glance, he can see that the powerful of the demon clan can''t deal with the demon flame even if he uses the supernatural power of the powerful. People don''t know what to think when they hear the fire king''s words, but they can see that the demon flame is too strong.


    Ling Xuan on one side, watching this scene, her body filled with air, and then she stood in front of the demon flame, covered with the holy power, and had the power to expel the demons.


    "Moyan, don''t harm the innocent. Chen Mo let you go. I once suppressed you, and today I can suppress you." Ling Xuan is the saint of Tianxuan. She once made great contributions to suppress the evil flame. She stood up and made everyone see the hope.


    "There is Tianxuan saint. We don''t have any pressure to deal with magic flame. As long as we suppress him for several decades, our strength will be improved a lot at that time."


    At this point, the king of fire is also very proud. In the next few decades, his cultivation can also break through the later period of deification. If he has such strength, he will not have too much pressure to deal with the demon flame.


    Hearing the words of Huo Wang and Ling Xuan, Moyan said: "saint, I am not a fool. I was suppressed by you decades ago. That''s my ignorance. Now you want to suppress me. It''s beyond your capacity. And do you think you can suppress me?"


    "Don''t say too much, just try."


    Tianxuan saint''s body diffuses out, the jade hand pinches out the magic seal, makes the obscure technique, the holy light covers the whole body, along with turns into a seal, shuttles to the evil flame, all people''s eyes also stare at the seal.


    Victory or defeat depends on this. People are looking forward to the mark. Even Ling Xuan is the same. She looks very pale and her body is about to fall.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The mark of the word "Xi" comes to the devil''s flame and suddenly erupts. The devil''s flame just takes a look at it more, then suddenly pats it, and drops an earth shaking handprint.


    "Break it for me."


    With the magic flame drinking, the big handprint on the mark of the word "Xi" suddenly burst open in the space.


    As the waves dissipated, the mark of the character no longer existed, and people''s expectant faces turned into despair.


    "What can I do now?"


    Originally, everyone thought that Ling Xuan''s seal could deal with Moyan, but they were disappointed. At this time, they didn''t know how to deal with Moyan. Even Lu Bo was helpless.


    "Are we really unable to deal with the demons?" Lu Bo said to himself that he didn''t need to think much when Chen Mo was there. Now Chen Mo''s whereabouts are unknown, and the burden of dealing with the demons falls on him. Looking at the demon flame, Lu Bo doesn''t know how to choose.


    The rest of the people are also powerless, and they don''t know what they are thinking when their eyes flicker.

 Chapter 1434

    After breaking the mark, the evil spirit sees Ling Xuan''s pale face and a flash of figure. In order to catch Ling Xuan, a figure is faster than him and blocks the way of the evil flame.


    Mu Fengyang''s eyes were shining, and his sword with the power of Zhentian sword fell on the devil''s flame. But his attack still didn''t hurt the devil''s flame, but his attack blocked the devil''s flame and captured Ling Xuan.


    "Zhou Bodong, take Ling Xuan away quickly." Mufengyang drinks a lot.


    Zhou Bodong immediately responded and stepped on Ling Xuan and took her away,


    Finish all this, mufengyang also whole body and retreat, but the evil flame to mukaiyang pursued.


    "My favorite prey has never escaped from me."


    The evil spirit appeared in front of Mu Kaiyang, and with a big hand, it fell directly on Mu Fengyang''s chest.


    Peng!


    With a loud noise, Mu Fengyang''s body retreated rapidly, and his face turned pale.


    He opened his mouth and coughed up blood. Then he looked at Lu Bo and said, "the devil flame can''t deal with it. Run away. Remember, you must find elder brother Chen mo. only he can deal with the devil."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Fengyang turned around and was about to detonate the Dantian.


    Seeing this, Lu Bo yelled: "mufengyang, don''t * * there are so many people here to deal with the evil flame. Once you die, how can I explain to you?"


    Other people are awed to see mufengyang not afraid of death, but Moyan sneers at mufengyang and says with disdain: "even if you blow yourself up, you can''t kill me, because I''m very confident in my own strength, unless you can have a perfect realm of transforming God, but it''s a pity that your initial cultivation of transforming God is undoubtedly beating the stone with the egg."


    Hearing this, Mu Fengyang was speechless.


    Indeed, his own power against the demons is ridiculous, and the cultivation of this demon flame surpasses him.


    Mufengyang back.


    He was seriously injured and turned pale.


    The rest of the people looked at the devil flame and were at a loss, but they all acted at any time as if they were facing a great enemy. It was a matter of life. How could they willingly die in the hands of the devil.


    The demon flame looks at these practitioners, and the next second is to rush out. The fire king immediately takes all the people to resist, and can also fight against the demon flame under many attacks, but the consumption of these people is too fast, and basically everyone goes all out.


    In this way, they will die in the end.


    Lu Bo looked at the scene and said, "where are you, sir?"


    ¡­¡­


    The prime minister''s residence is a two-story building with big trees growing higher and higher. The rich leaves block out the sun. The whole prime minister''s residence is covered by the leaves, and there is no sun.


    On this day, the prime minister, as usual, came to sit under the big tree. He looked at the head of the tree held by the three people, and his eyes were full of sadness. Then he said, "tree god, I''m afraid my life has come to an end, but I want to die with you before I die, because I have nowhere to go. Only here can I remember the past. If you agree, please leave the leaves, It''s a promise. "


    The prime minister raised his old face and looked at the sky. He saw that the atmosphere around him was very quiet. The leaves of the big tree did not move, which made the prime minister''s face look disappointed.


    "It seems that my wish can''t be realized, but I''m satisfied. No matter how I can spend my life here, it''s a fulfillment of my wish."


    The prime minister gave a bitter smile.


    Then, just as he was about to leave, when the breeze blew, the leaves of the big tree fluttered down and fell on the prime minister''s head, making him smile more.


    "I knew that the big tree had a spirit. It was a good place to live before I died. I would have a good baby in my next life¡°


    Then the prime minister returned to his residence.


    That night, the prime minister couldn''t get up for a long time. The housekeeper knew it for the first time, and saw the last words by the prime minister''s bed. The content was nothing more than the prime minister''s past. The position above the pen was concise and concise. His body should be buried beside a big tree, and no stele should be erected.


    In this case, the housekeeper had to bury the prime minister in this way even if he didn''t want to.


    The servants in the mansion knew that the prime minister was dead, and they fixed their eyes on the wealth.


    The housekeeper came to the tree and looked at the grave beside the tree head. He had a helpless smile on his simple and honest face. "Sigh at the complexity of the world. I know that after you leave, prime minister, there will be some people who are uneasy and kind-hearted. However, they have gone. Money is just something out of the body. It''s a disaster to keep it. It''s better for them to take it away. It''s also a function."


    "Prime minister, go all the way." After saying this, the housekeeper felt the head of the tree with his right hand reluctantly, with tears shining under his eyes. Then he raised his head and looked at the tree awning, and said with a smile, "tree god, it''s his blessing that the prime minister can meet you, and it''s my luck that I meet you. It''s a pity that I should go too when I''m leaving. But before I leave, I still want to say something to you."


    "Things can affect mentality, mood can affect things, our will is easy to be controlled, when we can afford to put it down, it''s already very good."


    "The wind is blowing and the water is cold. Once the strong man is gone, he will never return. Is the old friend here now? The old river is a new worry. Want to buy sweet scented osmanthus with wine, end not like, young tour


    "Ha ha...!"


    When the laughter falls, there is a perfect atmosphere between the heaven and the earth. At this time, the big tree turns into a figure, with a firm body, a strong face and an extraordinary will.


    "It''s not like that in the end, young people travel...!"


    "I, Chen Mo, am I a teenager or an old man?"


    Say this, Chen Mo is also full of fog, his destination is the sea.


    What he yearns for is strong, and more importantly, he yearns for the bright.


    "Where is the light?"


    Chen Mo looks up at the sky, and his eyes are full of doubts. He seems to understand a lot of truth, and he knows little about things he doesn''t know. What the housekeeper says is a famous saying, but Chen Mo just remembers it.


    Looking at the prime minister''s tomb, Chen Mo waves his hand, and a dark light covers the tomb, forming a golden bell cover. After all this, Chen Mo leaves.


    In the world of cultivation, the wind and cloud changed, the demons broke the seal, and many monks fell to Longyang city.


    As long as the monks have the cultivation capital, they all pay attention to the situation of fighting. As a result, the information they get is that the characters can''t resist, and many strong people keep falling, even those who transform gods also fall.


    As for friar Yuan Ying, it''s all cannon fodder.


    This situation makes countless people miss chen mo.


    With him, Xiuzhen can be safe.


    But, where is Chen Mo?


    In yuenu sect, Xiaohua, Ji''an and peerless women are in qingzhulin. Due to decades of hard work, Xiaohua and Ji''an have Yuanying cultivation, which is also a high level in yuenu sect.


    At the moment, the gorgeous woman holding the messenger crystal, frowned, then looked at Xiaohua and Ji''an and said, "you used to be that uncle. It seems that how do you call him?"


    "He?"


    Xiaohua and Ji''an look at each other, and then their eyes brighten. They say, "Uncle Chen mo...!"

 Chapter 1435

    "Chen Mo, it''s really him!" The gorgeous woman suddenly laughed.


    Chen Mo, who is in the realm of cultivation, has disappeared for decades, but it has been widely spread.


    In order to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts, Lu Bo even offers a sky high price reward, which makes countless friars go to find him day and night. As a result, the gorgeous woman does not expect Chen Mo to be a villager in the village.


    In addition, gorgeous women used to laugh at such a big man.


    When I think about it now, the gorgeous women regret that they didn''t recognize Chen Mo in time.


    "Sister Yin, you won''t say that Uncle Chen Mo is that Chen Mo, but how is this possible?"


    Xiaohua was surprised and said, "although Uncle Chen Mo has all kinds of means, he can''t help me before my mother''s death. Because of this, Uncle Chen Mo will leave us."


    After listening to Xiaohua''s words, the gorgeous woman said with a smile: "Xiaohua, life and death have their own conclusion. Many mortals can''t become practitioners, so they only have a few decades in their life. During this period, as long as they are happy, I think your mother will be very happy before she leaves, because she knows a big man like Chen Mo, so she will die without regret."


    Xiao Hua and Ji''an are confused, but they also know that they blame Chen Mo wrong.


    Before she died, ye Fang told them to take care of Chen Mo, but they didn''t do it well. Instead, they let Chen Mo go dejected. What a pity.


    If Chen Mo doesn''t meet Ye Fang, how can Xiao Hua and Ji''an become practitioners? However, when they see that Chen Mo doesn''t save Ye Fang, they hate Chen Mo and make the world very complicated.


    "Sister Yin, can you take me to find Uncle Chen Mo?" Xiaohua suddenly remembers this and feels very sorry for Chen mo. she can''t help shaking the shoulders of the gorgeous woman.


    Hearing the words, the gorgeous woman shook her head and said, "Xiaohua, do you know that the whole people in the cultivation world are looking for Chen Mo, and how can we find Chen Mo, the three of us, the world is big."


    "But..." Xiaohua looks aggrieved, but Lingba looks at the gorgeous woman


    Seeing that Xiaohua was like this, the gorgeous woman frowned slightly, and then said: "recently, the evil flame of Xiuzhen world broke the seal. I think chenmo should go there, and if we want to find chenmo, we have to go there to wait for him, but in advance, there will be danger to her life."


    After that, the gorgeous woman looks at Xiaohua and Ji''an. They immediately pat their chest and say without fear: "sister Yin, don''t worry, we won''t cause you any trouble. If it''s really dangerous, we can run away at the first time."


    "So it is." The gorgeous woman nodded.


    Then, the three went to Longyang city.


    ¡­¡­


    In Longyang City, Moyan fought against many strong men in the world of cultivation. His fighting power made countless Yuanying monks fall, and more than ten strong men in the world of transformation also fall. The corpses of these people were absorbed by Moyan on the spot to enhance their strength. Although the people in the world of cultivation had spirit stones to supplement their aura, their absorption speed was not as fast as that of Moyan.


    What''s more, their number keeps dying, and the scene is bloody.


    Li!


    Yan Qingcheng turns into a Phoenix. Its feathers spread their wings. It emits a fire of Phoenix.


    The evil spirit rapidly ebbs under the restraint of the Phoenix flame.


    "Phoenix, you still come to deal with me, today I will kill you." Magic flame looking at the Phoenix incomparable anger, a few days time, Yan Qingcheng assist the rest of the strong to deal with magic flame.


    Therefore, the scene can support up to now.


    With one hand, the evil spirit surges wildly, making the sky change color and the space collapse.


    The flame of Phoenix can burn everything.


    However, in the face of the evil spirit of the magic flame, the Phoenix flame is still not powerful enough. A fingerprint suddenly falls on Yan Qingcheng''s body, directly making the Phoenix''s body downward.


    Boom!


    Phoenix''s body fell on the earth, and there was no grass left. The flame rose. Then a woman in red appeared. With a puff, Yan Qingcheng poured out a mouthful of blood, and her face was pale.


    She couldn''t look up at the flame, and she was very sad.


    "Chen Mo, where are you?"


    "Do you remember?"


    "You are a man of the moment in the world of Xiuzhen. You will become a dragon in the face of wind and rain. Now the world of Xiuzhen needs you to suppress the scenes."


    "But why don''t you show up?"


    "Why... Poof...!"


    Wow, Yan Qingcheng gushes out a mouthful of blood again. The Phoenix flame on her body gradually dissipates. Meimu is still sad. She knows that only Chen Mo can deal with the demon flame.


    However, Chen Mo''s whereabouts are unknown.


    She only prayed in her heart, and she believed that Chen Mo would never let go of Xiuzhen world.


    Other people see Yan Qingcheng so, I do not know why, the bottom of their hearts are endless sorrow.


    Yan Qingcheng is Chen Mo''s recognized confidant, as for whether there is a breakthrough in that layer of relationship, people do not know.


    But we all know that Yan Qingcheng, whom Chen Mo attaches great importance to, is seriously injured and is more likely to die next. However, Chen Mo still does not appear, so they will surely die.


    "Ah, Chen Mo''s whereabouts are unknown. We can''t go back to heaven. Do we want to watch the demons kill all of us, and then all of us die? This world is the territory of the demons?"


    Some people say this sentence, not willing to face.


    When they look at the devil''s flame, their eyes are dignified. Even Lu Bo feels powerless. Maybe in Luofeng Town, Lu Bo calls the wind and the rain, but now he is an ordinary person. He can''t deal with the devil''s flame in any way. Instead, he is a person waiting for death.


    "Brother, where are you¡° Mu Fengyang and Zhou Bodong also have endless sorrow in their hearts.


    They expect Chen Mo to appear. Only in this way can they deal with the demons.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are fierce and invincible, and you have dealt with me in the way of thousands of troops, but you have not hurt me at all. It''s ridiculous to say that."


    Magic flame looked at the crowd, disdaining a smile: "I know, you want to wait for Zhao Hao to appear to kill me, but you don''t know, even if Chen Mozhen appears, can he be my opponent?"


    When Chen Mo said this, everyone shook his head. All of them were not the opponents of the evil spirit. Although Chen Mo didn''t appear for decades, Chen Mo might have been seriously injured in the battle at that time, so he didn''t dare to appear. Otherwise, how could Chen Mo leave Yan Qingcheng and give up the whole cultivation world.


    In principle, this should be impossible.


    After all, Chen Mo was already the supreme man at that time. Who would deal with him.


    However, Chen Mo did not take charge of the cultivation world, but disappeared. If there was no reason, these people would not believe that Chen Mo could live in seclusion.


    "All right."


    In a word, the devil drew back the people who were thinking, "next, I should also send you to the West. As for Chen Mo, don''t panic, then I will accompany you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the devil''s flame was in a flash, whistling away to all the people. At the same time, the devil''s gas all over his body made all the people dare not resist, but he was unwilling to die and fight with the devil''s flame.

 Chapter 1436

    "Well... Who is missing me?" Chen Mo cultivates the power of the five elements in a void.


    But I don''t know why, at the moment, his heart is impetuous. It seems that someone is calling Chen mo. after all, this feeling is more and more intense, which makes Chen Mo''s heart ache.


    Chen Mo put down his cultivation and looked up at the endless void.


    "Now, I can''t make any progress in the five elements. If I want to improve my strength, I''m afraid I need a hot-blooded battle. Only in that way can I find a breakthrough opportunity."


    In a moment, Chen Mo leaves the void and comes to the outside world. At this moment, the sky and the earth are overcast, and the heavy rain falls on Chen Mo''s head without warning. This makes Chen Mo more sure that there must be something important in the world of cultivation, otherwise the world will not change.


    "For decades, who else is my opponent in Xiuzhen world?" After saying this, Chen Mo fell into thinking. A moment later, he suddenly realized it. He raised his mouth and said, "I forgot this. The devil''s flame was sealed in Longyang city. It''s time for him to break through the ground for decades, but I didn''t expect that this guy would not be quiet as soon as he came out. At the same time, I also need an opponent to temper my decades of hard work. The power of the five elements will surely be able to restrain the devil."


    The next moment, Chen Mo shuttles between the heaven and the earth, galloping freely. His figure goes to the star where Longyang city is located at an extremely fast speed. At his present speed, it doesn''t take much time at all. It only takes half a pillar of incense to reach the transmission array, and then pays the fee to enter the transmission channel. In the blink of an eye, Chen Mo''s body appears in the transmission array of Longyang city, It''s just the sight that comes into view that makes Chen Mo look stunned.


    Before this scene, the scene of the Longyang city was also tragic. On the ground lay a skeleton with lost flesh and blood, and there were several sporadic strong spirits.


    That is to say, the strong ones who changed gods all fell on the spot. Such a terrible scene is comparable to that of a few decades ago.


    While Chen Mo is watching, many people are also looking at Chen Mo, but their eyes are full of doubts. At the moment, Chen Mo is still 50 years old, and his clothes are even worse. If Chen Mo doesn''t look like a strong man, I''m afraid these practitioners think Chen Mo is coming to see the excitement.


    "Why, what does this man look like?" What surprised him was the king of fire. He looked at Chen Mo carefully. He felt that this guy in front of him might be Chen mo.


    It''s just that Chen Mo is not a young devil. How can he be older than the king of fire.


    The rest of the people also at this time, coincidentally in front of this guy and Chen Mo to a comparison.


    As a result, they also found that it could be Chen mo.


    For a moment, everyone looked thoughtful. Originally, Moyan started to kill, but he felt Chen Mo''s breath. He looked directly at Chen Mo, and then said with a cold laugh: "Chen Mo, for decades, we have finally met. You have killed the devil prison and the devil. You are unforgivable, and you have sealed me. This account is all on your head."


    "Fortunately, you finally show up. Let''s settle the old and new accounts together. I have to kill you."


    With these words, the devil was furious.


    Anyone who has been sealed for decades will be mad in his heart. As a result, Chen Mo wanders around the world. Compared with demon flame, he is just wandering around. He can only stay underground and resent.


    "Is he... Chen Mo?" Someone heard the words of the devil flame, and his body thundered on the spot.


    Then there was a smile on the faces of all the people. Chen Mo, whom they had been thinking about day and night, finally appeared. It was like pushing aside the clouds to see the moon. At the moment when they saw Chen Mo, everyone was very excited.


    "This man is back at last!"


    "With him, I''m sure I can deal with Moyan. We must believe that Chen Mo''s scene of dealing with three demons decades ago, when Chen Mo was only in Yuanying''s perfect state."


    "Now that it''s been such a long time, Chen Mo''s strength will definitely increase greatly." Chen Mo was cheered.


    Not far away in yanqingcheng, a heart is melting. Chen Mo, who she begged, finally appears. Maybe he hears his own voice, but no matter what, Chen Mo comes as promised.


    Not only Yan Qingcheng is excited, but Lu Bo, Mu Fengyang and others drink a lot to Chen mo.


    "Young master, you must kill this demon, but you don''t know. Before you came, he was arrogant and killed countless of us. Fortunately, he will die when you come."


    "Lu Bo is right. He must kill Moyan and avenge the dead."


    The sound spread all over the sky, like a spray. It broke away. Chen Mo laughed after hearing it.


    His smile is sincere, and the purpose of hard cultivation is to protect the people around him.


    Now, kill the evil flame, not just to protect them from being hurt.


    So, of course, Chen Mo can''t help laughing.


    "Demon flame, I came prepared to deal with you, but you killed so many people. It''s a bit cruel. Unfortunately, I''m still a little late."


    Chen Mo''s smile suddenly stiffens, and he looks at the devil''s flame and reveals his intention to kill. When Chen Mo looks at him like this, he suddenly feels that he is being watched by the God of killing, and his whole body shudders.


    Calm down, Moyan said indifferently: "Chen Mo, don''t say these high sounding words, force is respected, the weak can only be a mole ant, let people trample, you don''t tell me this truth doesn''t understand, and I don''t care whether you kill me or not, you will die today."


    "All living beings are equal, demon flame. You are so wrong that you will not regret it. Give me death." On Chen Mo, the power of the five elements runs and releases without concealment. His figure moves to the devil''s flame.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t recovered from being attacked by my evil Qi in the past?" Magic flame looks at Chen Mo coldly and claps his hand. The black flame is not as powerful as the Phoenix flame, but contains the most evil energy in the world, including the resentment and murderous spirit of all living beings.


    Above the sky, the clouds change color, and the black flames block out the sky. With the endless evil spirit, they come to Chen Mo, where they pass, there is a cold air.


    Such a scene made Chen Mo''s face coagulate, and the Terran friars behind him also opened their eyes wide, black flame. On their faces, they crossed the color of prayer, "I hope Chen Mo can kill the devil and remove a harm for the cultivation world. Although we can''t help, from now on, Chen Mo will be the leader, and there will be no other words."


    "The mystery of water, frost." As Chen Mo''s voice falls, the world seems to have come to a standstill. The element of water is soft and contains the power of nature. In front of Chen Mo''s eyes, it turns into flying water, like frost, sending out the chill of thousands of miles of ice.


    When the black flame meets the frost, it''s like a natural enemy. It produces completely different waves and splits into four directions. This phenomenon makes the pupils of magic flame shrink. Chen Mo''s strength has improved over the years, and he understands the mystery of water in the legend, which is unexpected to magic flame.


    A pair of dark eyes twinkled with strange light, deep and indecisive color.

 Chapter 1437

    Evil spirit is thinking about whether to use his most powerful move. Chen Mo breaks through the attack of evil flame, and his body still walks forward, as if he is the only one in his eyes.


    Chen Mo''s posture is full of self-confidence that a strong man should have. Chen Mo''s five elements work like five colors of divine light, which can defend everything and protect his vigorous Qi. Every step Chen Mo takes seems to be a leisurely step in the faith court, and his eyes look at the devil''s flame with disdain.


    "You are hesitating. That will only lead to defeat. Today, I will convince you to lose. I will also destroy you and completely die." Chen Mo said coldly.


    "Hum, rampant." Magic flame took a step and said angrily, "well, I should let you see the terrible power of the interface. At the same time, I want to see how you can resist it."


    "Drink, the power of the interface."


    The evil spirit''s Qi and blood were surging up, and a kind of arrogant Qi was released without concealment.


    In the void, thunder is rolling, lightning is dancing, and the scene of destruction suddenly appears in reality. The violent tsunami surges in the sky, making the world change rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, it can''t be calm.


    "The power of the interface, how is that possible?" Someone looked at this scene, his face was shocked and said: "the power of the interface is beyond the power of all living beings. In the five elements, the power of the interface is beyond the control of heaven, but how can the devil control the power of the interface?"


    As the words fell, all the people looked up and looked at Chen mo.


    In fact, it is not difficult to see how strong the power of the interface is. To live in a world, we must follow the rules of the world, including birth, aging, death, and the cycle of cause and effect.


    In front of the interface, all living beings are ants.


    However, all beings and the interface complement each other. Without all beings, there is the power of the interface.


    It can be seen that the power of the magic flame to control the interface is that all the monks and everything in the world are weak, and their life and death are only between the thoughts of the magic flame.


    Hum!


    At this time, the power of the interface is derived. The world collapses and the void is turbulent. It seems that the power of the whole world has been stripped by the magic flame. After the war, every inch of grass has been barren. Now it is even worse. The earth is full of dead air, which makes the world lifeless and trapped in a sign of doom.


    Looking at this scene, people are more sure that the magic flame has controlled the power of the interface.


    I don''t know if Chen Mo can resist it!


    "The power of the five elements, Feng." A voice came out of Chen Mo''s mouth. Immediately, the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements.


    The five elements return to their original nature and are extremely domineering. They turn into the air currents flying all over the sky. They soar up to the sky, and radiate downward to penetrate the earth.


    All of a sudden, the world, which was still destroyed, was restored with the power of the five elements. The earth was green, the wind and thunder were rolling, and the sky was raining heavily. The sun and the moon were shining at this time, and the world of cultivation ushered in a bright future.


    "How is that possible?" Magic flame suddenly stunned, he thought that his power to control the interface must be able to kill Chen Mo, but he didn''t expect to control the power of the five elements.


    You know, the five elements of heaven and earth are the most powerful forces. If the power of the interface represents the energy of heaven and earth, the power of the five elements is an indispensable hub between all living beings and heaven and earth. In short, it is the central point. Chen Mo controls the power of the five elements, which can repair heaven and earth, and is simply the nemesis of the evil flame.


    "Chen Mo is really worthy of being a man of the moment. Decades later, he actually controlled the power of the five elements." Originally, everyone was in dire straits. I didn''t expect Chen Mo to solve the problem so easily. In the final analysis, Chen Mo has the power of five elements and can resist the interface.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looked at the demon flame and said coldly, "if you can control the power of the interface, you must use other unknown techniques. Otherwise, as a demon, you are not allowed by heaven. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t control the power of the interface."


    "Hum." "You''re right, I did use a little means to control the power of the interface, but it would cause a great hidden danger to me. But in order to kill you, the damage is worth it, but I didn''t expect you to control the power of the five elements. This is something I didn''t expect. Next, I will end the battle in a cruel way, Chen mo, If you have the power of the five elements, you will die. "


    The devil''s flame vowed to finish, and there was a surging devil''s gas on his body. The breath from hell blessed his body, making his body like a whirlpool, with a buzzing swallowing power. Countless friars and the devil''s flame were close to each other, and they were immediately absorbed into it, blood and flesh blurred, and then disappeared. Obviously, it was completely swallowed by the devil''s flame.


    The rest of them stepped back when they saw the situation. At this time, Chen Mo steps to the devil''s flame, and his body is still the power of the five elements, showing extraordinary momentum.


    "You are cruel. You can''t live. I swear I won''t be human unless I kill you."


    Chen Mo holds a moon sword with a clean heart, looks at the magic flame, and injects a rising and erupting dark light. Above the sky, there are thousands of rays, and the power of the five elements sweeps in a hundred miles.


    "Heaven and earth are exclusive, you die!" The endless evil spirit rushes to Chen Mo, and the roaring sound vibrates the sky. It''s just like Dao Zhijian. It contains the power of the interface and gives birth to the terrible power of destruction, which makes Chen Mo look dignified.


    However, Chen Mo is not afraid and faces up to the devil''s flame. The moon sword and the devil''s Qi fight each other. The terrible shock makes the space around them crack quickly. The roaring sound is all over his ears, and the ground is flying and rolling.


    A moment later, Chen Mo and Moyan separate, but show different appearances on both sides'' faces.


    On the face of the devil flame, there was endless anger, but there was a slight flash of unwilling meaning.


    Chen Mo is as calm as water.


    The two people''s mentality contrast, the devil''s flame has fallen, so people have more reason to believe that Chen Mo will surely be able to defeat the devil''s flame, even if he can''t, he will save his life.


    "Moyan, your accomplishments are better than mine. Besides, you are good for nothing. I think it''s time to break through the divine realm. Otherwise, I really can''t kill you."


    The power of the five elements gives Chen mo the ability to cross the level of challenge, but it''s not enough to kill the devil''s flame. The only way to deal with the devil''s flame is to improve his level. This is no choice.


    The evil flame look one Zheng!


    Then, disdaining to smile: "Chen Mo, do you remember last time? At that time, you were also breaking through the realm, but I attacked you from the side. As a result, you are still Yuan Ying''s cultivation. I didn''t expect you to break through again. However, if I can interrupt you once, you can break through the realm for the second time, or even for the third time, so that you can''t become a God

 Chapter 1438

    Magic flame vowed, and his eyes were positive. Last time he bothered Chen Mo, he couldn''t break through the realm of deification. It''s still fresh in my mind. Now when I talk about it again, Chen Mo''s heart is calm, his face is full of anger, his hair is dancing, and he has a strong intention to kill.


    "Moyan, this time is different from the past. I forget to tell you one thing. I have understood all the five elements."


    During the period of cultivation in the prime minister''s mansion, Chen Mo broke through the earth after he realized all the power of the profound righteousness.


    The profound meanings of earth and wood are both realized by Chen Mo as a great tree in decades.


    It took Chen Mo a long time.


    After all, it is only a year and a half since he first comprehended the meaning of water, while the meaning of fire was comprehended in Tianyan mountain. In contrast, the other meanings are difficult to understand.


    Five mysteries!


    The evil flame look one Zheng!


    Then he looked at Zhao Hao and said, "even if you understand the five mysteries, your realm is very different from mine. It''s not enough to kill me. I take the opportunity to do something when I break through. I believe that the world of cultivation will be doomed."


    The evil flame finishes saying this words, the vision has deep meaning to see to others.


    Being looked at by the devil''s flame is like being watched by the God of death, and the faces of all people are marked with the color of fear.


    Lu Bo knew the meaning of Moyan and yelled: "young master, don''t worry about our life or death. The means of the demons are cruel. If you allow him to live, his life will be ruined. Now only you can kill Moyan. Please do your best and never because we miss the chance to kill him."


    The rest of the people heard Lu Bo''s words, although they were unwilling, they also said to Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, death is heavier than Mount Tai, and lighter than a feather. The devil''s flame has killed countless practitioners, and you are the only one who can be killed. So this important task is on you. Please kill the devil."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sense of Xiao Sha in the world.


    Chen Mo frowned.


    At this time, no matter what you do, you will lose, but Chen Mo has no other way to deal with magic flame.


    Only by breaking through the realm can we kill the demon flame.


    Immediately, Chen Mo drank.


    "The mystery of wood, open."


    "The mystery of fire, open."


    "The mystery of gold, open."


    "The mystery of the earth, open."


    "The mystery of water, open."


    The five elements are fully open. Chen Mo''s body radiates the power of five completely different ultimate elements, as if it contains the breath of returning to the original nature, and instantly merges in the world.


    Boom!


    A deep and vast breath is as deep as the sea, and the brilliant light is as bright as a rainbow. It emits endless divine light to the sky. In an instant, the heaven and the earth sing together, and the ethereal sound of the road sounds as if it moves the heaven and the earth. The energy of the whole area is centered on Chen Mo, which has the supreme power of shaking the past and shining the present.


    Bear!


    The momentum is like a mountain, which is unparalleled in the world.


    "Chen Mo is going to break through." Seeing Chen Mo''s momentum rising, everyone''s eyes flashed the meaning of prayer.


    "I''m so brave. I dare to break through in front of me. Chen Mo, please forgive me." With a flash of demon flame''s body, Chen Mo kills Quan Zhigang Zhiqiang''s energy, making heaven and earth change color.


    "No, don''t let the evil flame attack you." Lu Bo drank a lot.


    The rest of the people will lead God, immediately hit all kinds of terrible attacks, gather to the flame.


    However, Moyan doesn''t care about the attack, but his attack falls outside Chen Mo''s body, like mud into the sea, without any waves, which makes Moyan''s face a little ugly.


    "Damn Chen Mo, how many means do you have?" The devil is angry.


    Chen Mo closed his eyes, sat cross legged, and suspended himself in the air, emitting 360 degrees of the force of the five elements.


    Magic flame wants to further kill Chen Mo, but he finds that Chen Mo''s fighting power is too strong, and the air waves are very terrible, making magic flame unable to get close to him.


    For a moment, the devil''s flame was in a dilemma, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Chen Mo, do you think my strength is so unbearable?" Magic flame tries to harass Chen Mo with his voice, but he finds that Chen Mo is indifferent and motionless like a Buddha.


    This situation makes the devil angry, looking at Chen Mo''s killing intention even worse.


    "Well, the power of the interface can''t deal with you, so let you try my soul swallowing banner."


    The voice falls, the magic flame big hand turns over, the palm inside many blood red flag flags.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the magic flame injected into the spirit power, the soul swallowing flag appeared a series of spirits.


    These spirits seem to be a faint light, transparent and illusory.


    From a distance, the spirit of resentment is fierce, and the next second is to rush to Chen Mo with overwhelming momentum.


    "Young master, be careful...!" Lu Bo drank a lot.


    The rest of them didn''t speak, but their eyes were very worried. They didn''t know whether Chen Mo could resist. After all, Chen Mo was still breaking through the realm, and the evil spirit from the resentment spirit was too strong.


    If the ordinary friars are entangled by these spirits, I''m afraid that their souls no longer exist.


    At the moment, Chen Mo still closed his eyes, as if he felt the bitter spirit attacking the body protecting spirit.


    Immediately, the power of the five elements erupted, and wherever it passed, the spirit of resentment was defeated.


    At the same time, Chen Mo also touches the barrier of transforming the divine realm. He immediately mobilizes his whole body to launch a collision against it, and his heart is shocked and painful. Chen Mo clenches his teeth.


    One side of the demon flame see soul swallowing flag has no effect on Chen Mo, the fundus doesn''t know what to think.


    At this time, he felt very wrong.


    Chen Mo is only one step away from the divine realm. Once Chen Mo breaks through, he will die.


    Thinking of these, the evil flame looked up at the rest of the practitioners, deep and crazy.


    "Since I can''t kill Chen Mo, I''ll kill you all before I break through."


    "Soul swallowing banner, get it for me." The devil roared and raised his soul swallowing flag to many practitioners. He was full of resentment and sent out crimson blood to all of them.


    "No... I don''t want to die yet."


    "Chen Mo, help..."


    Facing the soul eating flag, many monks are not rivals at all. Their bodies are immediately absorbed by the spirit eating flag, and their eyes are crazy. However, they are hard to escape from the heaven.


    "Shout!" "The louder you scream, the more upset Chen Mo will be. Maybe he will break through the failure, and I will let you become a part of the soul swallowing banner, and then use it to deal with Chen Mo, and your value will not be ineffective."


    With the words of the demon flame, the people were disheartened. At this time, their souls were absorbed by the soul swallowing banner, and their bodies were scattered on the spot, turning into blood flying all over the sky.


    The scene was extremely tragic. The magic flame holding the soul swallowing flag was as overbearing as the invincible. All people were either dead or wounded, and even their souls were absorbed.


    "Chen mo...!" Yan Qingcheng looks at this scene and feels powerless. Chen Mo, who she prays for, finally appears. However, Chen Mo is breaking through, and the devil''s flame is killing many creatures.


    In this way, we don''t know how many monks will die.

 Chapter 1439

    At this moment, everyone was resentful, but when they looked at Chen Mo, they had a smile on their face, "Chen Mo is supreme, I''ll go first."


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return."


    "Chen Mo is supreme. The demon clan is yours."


    It was the king of fire who spoke. He had a pair of blood red armor outside his body. His eyes were full of energy. He looked at the devil''s flame and said without anger: "my king of fire has been in the world of cultivation all his life. He has few rivals and is known as the God of fire. My heart of justice is not very strong, but I''m rebellious and absolutely can''t do anything in my heart. Moreover, I have feelings for every inch of earth in the world of cultivation, You''ve done something wicked. How can I, the fire king, turn a blind eye and die for me? "


    Saying this, the fire king rushed to the devil''s flame, and the sea of Qi of * * detonated on the spot.


    Boom!


    The terrible flames were burning in the sky.


    The king of fire is more determined, step by step to the flame, his eyes are across the color of satisfaction.


    "Before death, it''s worth doing a trivial thing."


    "Chen Mo is supreme. If you kill the demons and are still alive, remember to take care of the lieyangzong. It can make the lieyangzong inherit for hundreds of years and remain brilliant."


    The fire king''s voice fell, and there was a rising flame outside his body. He rushed to the magic flame like a fireball, and the fireball exploded on the spot under the shock of everyone''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The sound is loud, the space collapses, and the fire comes and goes quickly. When the fire completely dissipates, there is no fire king in the world, but the spirit he left us is admirable.


    In the face of the demons, the fire king is not afraid of death, and resolutely attacks the demon flame with his own strength.


    Although the effect is very small, it is undeniable.


    The practitioner who was about to lose his will is now in hot blood.


    "Born as a man, how can you be willing to stay behind¡°


    "Evil flame, die for me."


    A friar of Yuanying didn''t hesitate to stand up. He looked at the ashen face of the evil flame, which was also fierce.


    "The king of fire died in your hands. Although I can''t compare with him, I will die with you."


    The sound falls, this yuan baby friar explodes from the sea of Qi, the whole body takes the destructive power to the evil flame to rush to kill but go.


    Other people see this, have a kind of learning, constantly detonate the sea of gas, and then to the devil''s flame dust.


    "Damn, damn mole ants, they don''t know how to live or die." The evil flame facial expression matchless anger.


    When, a group of mole ants will also have the spirit of fearing death, so that the plan of the devil flame is broken, only a strong man explodes himself, and the superposed power is unfathomable.


    Even if it is a magic flame, we should defend against this explosive force.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was a loud roar.


    Between heaven and earth, the wave of destruction constantly swept the air. Countless yuan infant friars exploded themselves, making the space collapse again. The energy was terrible and extraordinary, and the whole person was in a mess.


    Eyes inadvertently look at Chen Mo, demon flame heart has a strong color of fear.


    At this moment, Chen Mo has already become a God. His unique posture is like the God of war between heaven and earth. His eyes are on the world, and he looks at the devil''s flame and his stubborn intention to kill.


    "Evil flame, you hurt heaven and reason, and lead to the fall of countless monks. If Chen Mo doesn''t put you in the right place, then I''m not worthy of being a man."


    With these words, Chen Mo steps toward the devil''s flame. Each step, although it''s very common, there are five elements pressing out, which makes the devil''s flame panic.


    "Chen Mo, if you break through the spirit, I can''t beat you, but if you kill me, you will never have any good fruit."


    Magic flame vowed: "there is a fairyland above the cultivation world, and there is a special interface in the fairyland, and I''m the special interface. If you kill me, it won''t be long before the cultivation world will meet the Revenge of the demons."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, pretending not to care.


    The evil flame also said: "Chen Mo, you are strong enough to leave the cultivation world, but I''m afraid none of these people can survive after you leave. They all have to pay homage to my spirit in heaven."


    Speaking of this, magic flame believes that Chen Mo will have a choice.


    Even, Chen Mo will please him, not let the rest of the interface of the demons to repair the real world.


    However, Chen Mo sniffed and said, "the man is alive, and he has something to do and something not to do."


    "Magic flame, if I don''t kill you, how can I live up to the dead people? They are waiting for you in hell."


    With that, Chen Mo continues to walk to the devil''s flame.


    "Chen Mo, don''t come here again." At the moment, there is the posture of the strong.


    Facing Chen Mo, who has the realm of deification, he knows that he is not an opponent.


    However, Chen Mo still goes to the devil''s flame, just like death, which makes the face of devil''s flame full of fear.


    "Death."


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo opens his mouth and drinks coldly. The moon sword comes out with the power of the five elements.


    WOW!


    The five colors of divine light burst out, and the power of the moon sword is extremely luxurious. The devil flame has a quick wit. It can only resist the moon sword with the soul swallowing flag. With the strange sound of the sword, the devil flame''s head breaks away from its neck and spins several times in the air, scattering a lot of devil blood.


    For a time, the blood sacrifice in the sky, the death of the devil''s flame, make countless people feel relieved, but they ring out the words of the devil''s flame, I don''t know why, the heart is hanging up again.


    Chen Mo looked at the humanity: "if there are other demons who come to cultivate the true world, even if I name Chen Mo, at the same time, compared with the strong outside, we are all frogs in the bottom of the well. Only by jumping out of the well can we achieve ourselves."


    "But... We can''t find a way out of Xiuzhen." Someone said.


    As his voice falls, Chen Mo falls into thinking. It''s impossible to know where the path to other interfaces is. However, Chen Mo believes that man will conquer nature.


    As long as you are willing to spend your time, you can definitely find the way out of Xiuzhen world.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s eyes lit up.


    "I have the power of the five elements. I can break through the space and leave the realm of cultivation directly."


    Chen Mo thought of this, and then said to the public: "in three days, if someone is willing to leave the world of cultivation, just tell me, I will start the interface space, and leave the world of cultivation through a special way, but it will be dangerous for his life."


    After that, Chen Molai comes to Yan Qingcheng and looks at her seriously injured body. Her big hand radiates the power of five elements. If she has the healing ability, Yan Qingcheng''s body will recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yan Qingcheng''s face was full of blood. Meimu looked at Chen Mo and said, "after three days, do you really have a way to leave Xiuzhen?"


    "Of course."


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "when can I cheat when I speak?"


    "So it is." Yan Qingcheng smiles.


    With a sincere smile, he looked at Chen Mo and said, "three days later, I want to leave Xiuzhen world with you."


    "This...!" Chen Mo hesitated.


    However, seeing Yan Qingcheng''s deep pleading color, Chen Mo nodded and said, "let''s leave Xiuzhen world together and pursue the supreme road."

 Chapter 1440

    Three days later, Luofeng town was very busy, and countless practitioners came to the town one after another.


    Today, it will be the day when Chen Mo leaves the world of cultivation.


    In Luofeng Town, there are a lot of people. The monks who can come here are all Yuan Ying''s accomplishments. But in the crowd, there are two women and a man. Their accomplishments are golden elixir.


    "Why did friar Jindan come here?" Someone saw two women and a man, surprised.


    The others immediately looked up. The two women were very beautiful and stood out in the crowd. Although the men were not handsome, they gave people a resolute attitude.


    "We''re here to see uncle chenmo." One of the women spoke and was looked at by so many people. Her face was red. She was Xiaohua. The other two were Ji''an and the gorgeous woman.


    Uncle Chen Mo!


    When people heard this, they all looked strange. Seeing that people didn''t believe what they said, Xiaohua continued: "Uncle Chen Mo has been in our village for many years since he disappeared. Now we are looking for him. Don''t you have any opinions¡°


    In the world of cultivation, Chen Mo is heaven, and people who have relations with Chen Mo can''t be provoked.


    Besides, these three people have a good relationship with Chen Mo, and those people can''t offend him.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, several figures appeared in the sky. They were Huo Siyan, an KeYue and other friars in the red sleeve Pavilion. Their appearance distracted everyone''s attention.


    Huo Siyan looked at an KeYue and said, "KeYue, you have a good relationship with Chen mo. we must try every means to let him take us out of the world of Xiuzhen. Only in this way can we go to a higher stage. Xiuzhen is a tiny place after all, which is nothing."


    After hearing this, an KeYue definitely nodded and said, "elder, I understand that the red sleeve Pavilion is not a big power in Xiuzhen world. If you follow Chen Mo to leave Xiuzhen world, maybe you can find Xianyuan. But don''t worry, I will try my best to implore Chen Mo to take you with me."


    "Thank you here." Huo Siyan smiles.


    No one is willing to stay in the world of cultivation. In order to pursue the supreme Road, monks are willing to give their lives. Therefore, Huo Siyan will come with an KeYue.


    WOW!


    Another figure appears. It''s Wei mu in the black market. At the moment, Wei Mu is in the late stage of becoming a God, but he doesn''t dare to show his posture in Luofeng town.


    In a flash, Wei Mu came to Huo Siyan and said with a smile, "elder Huo came here earlier than I did. It seems that it is also to let Chen Mo leave the world of cultivation with him."


    "Not bad¡° Huo Siyan nodded and said: "Wei mu, we all know it well. It''s better not to say it. There''s a long way to go. The elder knows that there''s no chance to get ahead in the cultivation world. He has to leave the cultivation world with Chen Mo to find the way in his heart."


    The voice falls, the space is quiet.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were looking forward to the direction of Luofeng town. Chen Mo didn''t let many people wait. His body appeared on the Luoli hall, accompanied by Liang Feiyun, Yang Dingtian, Yan Qingcheng and Ling Xuan.


    "Here comes the supreme Chen mo." At the sight of Chen Mo, everyone is very excited. The gorgeous woman below, Ji''an and Xiaohua are too excited to speak.


    However, Chen Mo just glanced at Xiaohua and others.


    Then he looked at an KeYue and Huo Siyan, and said: "if you leave the world of Xiuzhen with me, your life will be in danger. Your strength is not enough to transform God. I suggest you stay in the world of Xiuzhen."


    "Chen Mo, I''m not afraid of danger. As long as I can leave here, even if I have to give my life, it''s worth it." An KeYue said seriously.


    Chen Mo didn''t refuse any more. With a big wave of his hand, the five elements wrapped everyone''s body.


    The next second, the bodies of Chen Mo, an KeYue, Huo Siyan, Wei mu, Liang Feiyun, Ling Xuan and Yan Qingcheng soared up into the sky. They had the glory that soared up to 90000 Li, which was sacred and extraordinary, and made everyone respect them.


    "Shall we go now?" Xiaohua is out of her wits. She doesn''t expect that Chen Mo won''t fight with her. Even the gorgeous women around her don''t expect that. Chen Mo says she''ll go.


    When several people are lost, Chen Mo''s voice falls from the sky.


    "After I leave, there will be no big disputes in the world of Xiuzhen. If you are the emperor, I will take you away from the world of Xiuzhen and achieve the right results."


    As the voice fell, countless people heard it clearly, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Chen Mo deserves to be a man of the moment. Even if he gets the right way, he hasn''t forgotten us."


    "So, next, we should try our best to practice, and strive to leave the realm of cultivation."


    Chen Mo''s words made countless people bleed. Even more, monk Yuan Ying left on the spot and went back to practice diligently, striving to leave the cultivation world with Chen Mo one day.


    "Chen Mo, are you sure to leave Xiuzhen?" Having nothing to do, Huo Siyan looked at the clouds above the sky. It is unknown whether there is a city in the sky.


    After all, some people in Xiuzhen world have tried to travel in the sky, but their whereabouts are unknown.


    It can be seen that there is no way to know where the end of the world is.


    "Sure, there''s an 80% chance." Chen Mo controls the power of the five elements. In fact, there is a 80% chance for him to talk less about it. To be exact, Chen Mo is 100% sure. After hearing this, Huo Siyan put down his mind.


    After that, Chen Mo still controls the power of the five elements and constantly flies into the sky. Almost half a day later, he comes to the power of the interface of the cultivation world, and what he sees is endless void.


    There is no light in all directions, even no spiritual power. The spiritual power of Huo Siyan and others can''t work. They look at Chen Mo for help. Now only Chen Mo can take them away.


    "We leave the world of cultivation and enter the void outside the sky. Follow me closely." At this time, Chen Mo didn''t know how to find a way out. He controlled the five elements and wrapped everyone''s body.


    The empty road is boundless, endless space. No matter how much Chen Mo rushes, there is still an endless world ahead, as if there is no end, which makes Chen Mo''s face a little dignified.


    "Master, I''ll show you the way." The golden scale snake suddenly sprang out. He looked at all directions with great spiritual profundity. Then he looked in one direction and said unswervingly, "this way, I feel different forces, extremely violent."


    As soon as the golden scale snake''s voice falls, Chen Mo doesn''t hesitate and goes in that direction according to its meaning.


    Anyway, Chen Mo doesn''t know how to go.


    Along the way, Chen Mo also tries to ask Jin scale, but Jin scale snake has no accurate answer. It has keen power for spiritual power, so it will let Chen Mo go in this direction.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know how to stop and move forward. He takes several people with him, and consumes the power of five elements every moment. His face is a little pale. When Huo Siyan and others see that Chen Mo has a sign that he can''t stick to it, they feel helpless. Now they can''t work their spiritual power at all, which is equivalent to ordinary people. They may have endless emptiness at any time.

 Chapter 1441

    It''s been three months since Chen Mo entered the endless void, but he still hasn''t found a foothold. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s powerful spirit, he would die on the road.


    During this long period of time, people felt that every day was boring in the vast and bizarre void. In the void, the rest of the things did not exist.


    What''s more, there''s no spiritual power here. Chen Mo can''t cultivate it. The rest of the people are more miserable than Chen mo. the spiritual power is consumed every day, so they can only refine the spiritual stone and replenish it in time.


    "Golden scale snake, the destination you said is not deceiving, is it?" Chen Mo is full of the power of the five elements and looks at the golden scale snake. At the moment, the golden scale snake is more confused than Chen mo. it clearly senses the existence of great power, but it doesn''t meet him.


    For three months, Chen Mo seems to have gone all the way in vain and didn''t see a foothold.


    "Master, don''t panic." The golden scale snake said with a helpless smile: "you think, you have been going this way for three months. Before long, you will find a foothold."


    "I hope so!" Chen Mo is bitter and astringent.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, in front of Chen Mo, there is a black vortex, which radiates strong suction like a different dimension. Chen Mo, who has just finished speaking, is absorbed by the suction before he can notice this situation. He can''t move. Without Chen Mo''s protection, the rest of the people disperse at this time.


    "Chen mo...!" Ankeyue''s figure is the lowest. She drinks a little, then her body goes into the black whirlpool and disappears. The left voice still reverberates in the whole world.


    "Encore...!" Chen Mo tried to call.


    However, there is also the breath of encore.


    "Chen Mo, it''s a stream of void. If you enter it, it will be transported to a certain place."


    Huo Siyan was well-informed, and his body soon entered the void.


    Yan Qingcheng turns into a Phoenix, and his plumes fight wildly, but they all seem to be of no help.


    "Chen Mo, I''ll leave first."


    Yan Qingcheng said this sentence, and she was reluctant to give up.


    Not only she, but also Liang Feiyun. Their bodies enter into the void under Chen Mo''s eyes and gradually disappear, which makes Chen Mo run the five elements crazily.


    "Break it for me."


    Chen Mo drinks so much that he wants to use the power of the five elements to break through the void turbulence. However, the void turbulence directly absorbs Chen Mo''s power of the five elements, and then goes back to the ordinary.


    In this scene, Chen Mo felt powerless. However, Chen Mo saw that Ling Xuan was protected by the holy light all over her body. Where she passed, the absorption power of void and turbulence faded away a lot.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Ling Xuan said seriously: "Chen Mo, although there is a certain risk of life, in my opinion, it''s luck. If you don''t want to go to the fairyland, you''ll have to go all your life."


    a lifetime!


    Chen Mo looks stunned!


    How far is the fairyland? With his strength, he has to go all his life. How does naluoli leave Xiuzhen? Chen Mo is interrupted by Ling Xuan before he can think about it.


    "Chen Mo, there is another kind of speed in the world, which is the most terrible. This speed is called the speed of light, just like the Jinwu between heaven and earth. Its light energy reaches thousands of miles away in the rapid changes. Although your speed is strong, it is far less than the speed of light¡°


    "Do you mean that only by controlling the speed of light can we reach the realm of cultivation?" Chen Mo is not a fool. After some thinking, Ling Xuan immediately understood the meaning of her words.


    However, Ling Xuan shook her head and said, "in your eyes, the speed of light is probably the most powerful speed, but in the eyes of immortals, it''s just a trick. Their speed is comparable to that of Mirs, which can reach thousands of miles away in a flash. Moreover, they have all kinds of treasures, and the speed is far from what you can imagine. So you know how weak you are today, at least for me, You haven''t grown up yet. "


    Ling Xuan seems to say something very insipid, but her voice is very harsh. Chen Mo''s face is shocked, and then he calms down. He knows that Ling Xuan is not from nowhere. Even if there are friars whose speed is comparable to Mirs, they can shuttle back and forth between the interfaces.


    It''s very difficult for Chen Mo to reach their height. However, Chen Mo will not give up on it. On the contrary, he is more motivated. In the past, he was just looking for the direction of his efforts. As a result, the monks in the world of cultivation are not Chen Mo''s rivals.


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s will instantly recovered, Ling Xuan said with a smile, "Chen Mo, I believe you will reach their height one day, but before that, please find the way to leave, and you can also enter the void turbulence to find your foothold."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo knew what Ling Xuan meant and said, "after three months, I have no choice but to enter the void. Besides, other people have disappeared in the void. Maybe I can find them."


    As Chen Mo steps into the turbulence, Ling Xuan follows her.


    "I''ll be with you."


    In a word, simple, Chen Mo is the heart across a warm current, "thank you."


    Buzz, buzz!


    The next second, Chen Mo felt his body whirling and his eyes losing their light.


    "I don''t know where they are." Chen Mo thought for a moment, and there was a stirring force in the chaos of the void, which made Chen Mo''s consciousness gradually confused, and then he didn''t know it.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold, incomparably cold!


    "Hey, stop pretending to sleep and get up to work." A rough voice fell, and Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly broke away. Subconsciously, he came out with a carp, and his hands kept beating.


    "Die for me." Chen Mo did not forget to roar and pounce on the speaker.


    "This guy is looking for death!"


    On one side, someone said: "my Lord, he dares to attack. He is really a lengtouqing. It is estimated that he is used to arrogance in his own cultivation world."


    "Haha, the official level is killing people. This guy is miserable."


    Just as everyone was talking, Chen Mo could see clearly the situation around him. This was the underground secret room. There were thick iron pillars in all directions. There was a strange sound of water hitting the stone surface.


    The sound is like soul suppressing, rhythmic. Chen Mo''s body is full of excitement, and his pupils contract. He is a big man standing on the ground with extraordinary momentum. His face is not angry, and a violent momentum erupts out of his body.


    "Damn mole ants, they dare to attack me. Get out of here." The words fall, the big man * * fiercely aims at Chen Mo, powerful and incomparable strength hook move terrible Gang Qi roar out.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Chen Mo''s chest aches, the corners of his mouth cough up blood, and his body smashes on the iron pillar.


    "Poof!" He spat out a mouthful of blood again. Chen Mocai found out that he was not the enemy of the big man. He broke a few ribs, and it was extremely difficult to move.


    At this time, the great man stepped forward and looked down on Chen Mo with a condescending attitude.


    In the depth, a touch of cold-blooded and merciless coldness flashed by, which made Chen Mo''s body like an ice cellar. It was as cold as frost, and his heart was shocked. It was hard to imagine that he would fall to such a situation.


    He! Is he still a man of the moment in Xiuzhen world?

 Chapter 1442

    In the world of cultivation, Chen Mo is unique.


    He stands for supremacy and is known as a man of the moment. However, in this cold basement.


    The big man kicks out at will. He doesn''t use his spiritual power in his anger. He blasts Chen Mo with his physical power.


    Even Chen Mo didn''t expect that he would be injured on the spot.


    "Boy, do you know you made a big mistake?" Looking at Chen Mo, the man''s tone is very cold, like a bloodthirsty wolf, ready to strangle Chen mo.


    Looking at him like this, Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help looking at the others.


    These people''s accomplishments all have the realm of transforming God, and their physical bodies are strong, but they all have the color of fear when they look at the great men.


    You don''t have to guess, big man is the leader here.


    Chen Mo''s heart sank. He remembers to enter the void, lose consciousness, and wake up in a strange place. It doesn''t matter. The key is that he offends the leaders here.


    The strength of the other side is so terrible that Chen Mo has no idea for a moment. He looks at the big man like this. He is speechless, but he curses him countless times in his heart.


    He didn''t expect such bad luck.


    How can Chen Mo turn things around when he comes to a strange place and offends such a strong man?


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t say a word, the man was furious.


    "Boy, there are a lot of people who come here like you and are rebellious. As a result, their consequences are very serious, either death or injury. I think you are bold, and living is a waste of food."


    At this point, the big man is more murderous, but Chen Mo is a fool. He is a waste of food when he is alive. Don''t you know that the strong can live without food or drink for several years.


    In this case, how can Chen Mo waste food!


    "Don''t you know, boy?" Seeing Chen Mo''s surprise, the people beside him said: "this is not the realm of cultivation. You have a strong spirit, but your cultivation is nothing but a mole ant. Moreover, the law of heaven and earth here is relatively strong. Unless you have Mahayana cultivation, you can avoid the law and live without eating or drinking."


    Chen Mo doesn''t understand this.


    The law of heaven and earth, the Dharma king of the red flame tribe is not in control of this power.


    He didn''t have to cheat Chen mo. he probably had to have Mahayana cultivation to get rid of the grain.


    Gudong!


    Just at this time, Chen Mo''s abdomen sounded stuffy, and he couldn''t help looking embarrassed.


    Looking at the crowd, Chen Mo said with a smile, "everyone, I''m new here. Please take care of me."


    Chen Mo has some helplessness when he says this. He doesn''t know the situation around him. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. He has no choice but to try to find a way to live.


    "Boy, it''s not that I can''t give you a way to live. You''ll have to dig an immortal stone within half a month. If you don''t, you''ll have to die."


    The big man stares at Chen Mo coldly, and his tone is beyond doubt. Then he steps away, and all the people immediately follow him. Chen Mo stays in the same place and is at a loss. But he knows that people are under the eaves, and they don''t bow their heads.


    Keep up with the team and come to the outside of the dungeon. It''s an open ground.


    There''s no aura, there''s no buildings.


    Only a group of God changing monks in ragged clothes, with their own weapons, seemed to look for things around, and a few more attacked the ground without warning.


    In that way, it seemed that the soil had a grudge against them and they had to dig it out. Chen Mo suddenly realized that in addition to digging immortal stones, Chen Mo could not think of any other treasures to dig.


    "Boy, do you see that?" The man suddenly spoke and said in a cold voice, "if you want to live, you have to keep looking for immortal stones like them. If you are lucky, you may find the best spirit stone. However, I need immortal stones. If you can''t find them, you will die."


    Then, the man went to one side alone and supervised the mining.


    "Immortal stone, have I come to the fairyland?" Chen Mo is curious. He stares at the big man a little. Then he goes to a remote corner alone. He begins to take out the moon sword of the dust-free heart and dig into the ground to find the immortal stone.


    Half a incense time, not to mention the immortal stone, even the best spirit stone has not seen one. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that Chen Mo will waste his time, and even die in the hands of a big man in half a month. After all, the other side will put down his cruel words and will not turn back.


    "It seems that we should find a way to find the immortal stone quickly." Chen Mo has a dignified look. Only when he is alive can he have unlimited possibilities. Fifteen days is not long or short.


    If you can''t find the immortal stone, you will die.


    In this way, Chen Mo will not waste his time.


    The idea moves and diffuses in all directions, but Chen Mo finds that there is a more powerful force in the air, as if it is the fairy Qi in the legend, each of which has great energy.


    It''s hard to refine.


    "Is there really no shortcut?" Chen Mo was puzzled.


    This is the most important person in the world of cultivation. He is also a top-ranking man. It''s OK to come to this ghost place to mine.


    The key is Xiankuang. It''s hard to dig!


    "Don''t waste that thought, brother." Just then, a friar came to Chen Mo and said, "this place has been dug many times. You expect to dig the immortal mine. You need that chance in your dreams. I advise you to wait for your death honestly."


    Chen Mo''s face changed with this remark.


    "You mean... There is no Xiankuang here, but why do they waste their energy here?"


    "Hehe, in fact, things like Xiankuang depend on luck." Although the monk had just buried his troubles with Chen Mo, he still looked at Chen Mo with a familiar face and said: "there is immortal spirit in the air, and there is the best spirit stone under the ground. After the brewing of immortal spirit, the best spirit stone will have a one percent chance to turn into immortal stone."


    one percent!


    Chen Mo frowns. There are hundreds of monks around him. So many people are looking for one percent transformed immortal stone. You can imagine how low the probability is.


    Originally, Chen Mo had lost his confidence. After the man said that, his heart was full of mixed feelings, his mouth was convulsed, and his eyes were hesitant.


    "What are you doing?" Wu ran, the big man cheered coldly to Chen Mo: "if I can''t find the immortal stone in half a month, I''ll kill you. If you dare to attack me, that''s your end."


    After that, the man''s eyes gouged out Chen mo.


    "Ah, this guy is so clever!" The rest shook their heads, gloating.


    "It''s not good to offend anyone. You have to offend the foreman. He''ll have to get rid of his skin if he doesn''t die."


    The voices of the public came to Chen Mo''s ears.


    For a moment, Chen Mo was even more disheartened, and his eyes sank with a touch of indifference. "Man will conquer nature. I''d like to see if the immortal stone is really so hard to dig."

 Chapter 1443

    For several days, Chen Mo has been excavating the immortal stone, but it is rare to see the immortal stone. Not only that, but also the best spirit stone. Among hundreds of people, only a few dozen have found the best spirit stone.


    As for the immortal stone, it seems that it doesn''t exist. Chen Mo has never seen anyone dig this kind of object.


    In a few days, Chen Mo is not without harvest. He inquires about the situation of the world and calls it the eight wasters. This is not the fairyland in the sense of the word. The real fairyland is above the eight wasters.


    If the fairyland is compared to a city, the eight wasteland is a backwater, with poor resources and hard to find.


    The watchman''s realm is in harmony with the cultivation of Taoism. He is one of the top men in the mining area. He specially collects immortal stones for the top people. For this reason, he grabs Chen Mo, a monk who has just come to Bahuang, from all over the world to help him dig immortal stones.


    Guards will be rewarded only if they hand in a certain amount of immortal stones.


    Because of this, he allowed Chen Mo to survive, otherwise Chen Mo would offend the powerful and die.


    "Well, brother, it''s been a few days. You haven''t found the immortal stone yet. If you go on like this, your life will be in danger


    It''s the guy who mocked Chen mo before.


    He looked at Chen Mo with some good intentions on his face.


    But Chen Mo knows that this guy has two sides and three swords. His words are full of care and sarcasm, which reminds Chen Mo that his life is in danger.


    Chen Mo looked at him and said, "I''m very curious. What kind of cultivation world do you come from, and I can''t see through your strength?"


    After a few days together, Chen Mo is also used to Su Yuan''s strange temperament, but his cultivation is hard to see through, as if it is a vast ocean.


    Su Yuan was holding a heavy steel epee. The sharp blade suddenly penetrated into the ground, just three thirds deep, but there was another aura.


    Then Su Yuan takes a deep look at Chen Mo and turns to leave.


    "Three points?"


    Chen Mo''s mouth rose slightly and suddenly showed a smile, "Su Yuan, I''d like to wonder who you are. I''m afraid your strength is no less than mine."


    It''s too late in the night to reach out. There are two figures in the secret room. They come to a passageway quietly. The defense array will be set up outside at night. Anyone who runs away will be informed by the guards.


    As a result, few people dare to escape, and the guards dare to leave the darkroom in the middle of the night.


    "Here you are." Su Yuan turns around and looks at Chen Mo, with a strange smile on his face, which makes him very calm.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "sword enters three minutes. At three o''clock in the morning, you have something to look for me here, but I''m curious. Aren''t you afraid of being scratched by the guards?"


    "Afraid?" Su Yuan sneered, "what is he? If he didn''t have the ability to cultivate in accordance with the Tao, Su Yuan would have made him look good. I came to you knowing that you also offended him. The so-called enemy of each other is everyone''s enemy. I''ve been here for two years to find out a lot. "


    "Next, there''s one thing you need to do¡°


    Chen Mo frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to leave?" Su Yuan pretended to be mysterious.


    "Of course." Chen Mo is undeniable.


    "This is just right. If you want to leave, you have to defeat the guardian. Otherwise, even if you dig the immortal stone, you will stay here all your life, and your life will be in danger."


    Su Yuan''s tone was a bit overbearing. He looked at Chen Mo and continued: "Su Yuan''s strength is extraordinary. We should try our best to deal with him. I''ll contact other people and tell the guardian at a suitable time tomorrow that we can find Xianshi, so as to attract the guardian''s attention¡°


    Hearing this, Chen Mo looked at Su Yuan seriously and then said, "I want to know who will tell the guards to find the immortal stone?"


    Chen Mo seemed to guess Su Yuan''s meaning, and he felt uneasy. Sure enough, Su Yuan looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "of course it''s you. I hope you can delay him for a while when you tell the guards. After we run away, the guards will chase us in anger, and you can also take the opportunity to run away at this time."


    "That''s it?" Chen Mo asked.


    Su Yuan frowned and said coldly, "don''t you want to?"


    "Of course, your method is perfect for you, but it''s not good for me. If I help you, it''s suicidal."


    Chen Mo turns and leaves. To help Su Yuan escape, Chen Mo is not stupid enough. He just takes a few steps. Su Yuan sneers: "Chen Mo, if you want to do well, you will die."


    "Threaten me?" Chen Mo stops, turns around and looks at Su Yuan. A cold sense of killing appears at the bottom of his eyes. Chen Mo understands Su Yuan''s words. He unites other monks to deal with Chen mo. in this way, Chen Mo will die.


    After all, Chen Mo offends the guards. They kill Chen mo. even if the guards are upset, they will not punish Su Yuan and others for a dead man.


    "Chen Mo, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. It''s better for you to do something useful before you die than to wait for death, and we''ll get revenge for you when we escape."


    Ignoring Chen Mo''s cold eyes, Su Yuan''s eyes are gloomy. In his opinion, Chen Mo''s left and right are all dead. It''s better to die properly and help them escape from life.


    At this moment, Chen Mo is more willing to kill, but he also knows that he has no choice.


    Su Yuan''s accomplishments are not as good as those of the guardians. He also gives orders to Chen Mo with the help of a large number of people. It seems that Chen Mo has only one way to surrender.


    Otherwise, he will die.


    "Master, don''t panic. Have you forgotten my existence?" At the moment of Chen''s silence, the golden scale snake suddenly began to speak, "master, isn''t it immortal stone? As long as I have the golden scale snake, I can have as many as I want. "


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Mo looked happy.


    The golden scale snake is known as a gold panning expert. It is easy to find the immortal stone.


    See Chen Mo smile in vain, I do not know why, Su Yuan feel Chen Mo smile is very gloomy, make his eyes are gloomy down.


    At this time, Chen Mo said calmly, "I promise you that I will cooperate with you tomorrow. I can tell the guardian at any time that I find Xianshi."


    "Well...!" Su Yuan was stunned.


    Looking at Chen Mo, there is a touch of inconceivable.


    How could this guy suddenly agree?


    Chen Mo ignores the changes in Su Yuan''s mind. At this time, Su Yuan must be puzzled. Talking to him will be too much to say.


    What''s more, Chen Mo has an intuition that things are not as simple as Su Yuan said. The other side is cautious. There must be more than one way to escape. He will certainly work together to prepare for another way to escape.


    Later, Chen Mo returns to the darkroom, and Su Yuan''s back is still full of reverie. However, he soon calms down.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Su Yuan said with disdain: "just a little guy wants to escape from my palm. I don''t know whether you''re alive or dead. I''ll make you look good tomorrow. I know the consequences of offending Su Yuan."


    Then Su Yuan returned to the chamber of secrets.

 Chapter 1444

    The next day, Chen Mo still excavates the immortal stone as usual, but on this day, with the help of the golden scale snake, it seems that the dust has settled down. Chen Mo hums a little song and comes to the remote area.


    When no one noticed, Chen Mo said to the golden scale snake, "Xiao Jin, it''s up to you to find the immortal stone."


    The golden scale snake swore: "master, isn''t it immortal stone? It''s up to me. I can''t do anything else. No one can match me in looking for treasure. "


    Immediately, the golden scale snake releases its innate sense of smell and mind in all directions.


    Under its investigation, the treasure had no place to hide, and soon the good news came from Xiaojin.


    "Master, just below your right leg, there is a top-quality spirit stone. You can see the spirit stone by piercing seven points with the moon sword of no dust heart."


    Take out the moon sword of no dust heart, Chen Mo controls the strength, and the blade aims at the lower part of the right leg and stabs straight down.


    Hum ~!


    With skillful technique and just seven minutes of depth, Chen Mo feels the object stabbed by the blade. His heart beats wildly and his eyes are wide open. Then Chen Mo takes out the moon sword.


    As soon as you set your eyes on it, you can see that it''s a rare stone the size of a goose egg. The extremely rich aura immediately swept through the audience, making countless people look at Chen Mo one after another.


    "Gee, this guy actually got lucky and found the best spirit stone." Some people are surprised to see Chen Mo, but as soon as he thinks that there are still a few days left, the guards will ask Chen Mo for the immortal stone.


    At that time, Chen Mo''s life will be in danger if he can''t hand over the immortal stone.


    Therefore, the color of surprise is followed by indifference, even a touch of indifference.


    Compared with the fairy stone, the best spirit stone is not worth mentioning.


    After all, it''s a treasure that the immortals need. The practitioners dare not even covet it.


    Because the immortal stone contains rich immortal Qi, which can not be refined by practitioners.


    Chen Mo ignores everyone''s eyes, picks up the best spirit stone, looks it over carefully and gives it to the guard. The other side gives Chen Mo a light look and takes it away.


    "There are still a few days left. I hope you can go all out to find Xianshi, or you will die at that time." The guard put down a hard word and strode away.


    Chen Mo shakes his head and turns a deaf ear to his words. It''s not a matter that the golden scale snake is looking for the immortal stone.


    However, Chen Mo is not so stupid.


    If he gets the sweetness, many people will notice him.


    If he continues to excavate the best spirit stone or immortal stone, I''m afraid some jealous people will stare at him. In this way, Chen Mo will lose his freedom and can''t continue to excavate the immortal stone.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Mo smiles in his heart and says in secret: "there is a golden scale snake. Today, as long as I find an immortal stone to help Su Yuan escape, the guard will not kill me for this."


    Driven by interests, as long as Chen Mo shows enough value, Su Yuan''s escape has no influence on Chen Mo, and Chen Mo will not be willing to stay here.


    He also has to think of a way to leave the mining area.


    "Brother Su Yuan, this guy is not bad!" Not far away, Su Yuan and several miners gathered in a pile. They were surprised to see Chen Mo dig the best spirit stone.


    Even Su Yuan didn''t expect that Chen Mo would dig the best spirit stone, but he also had a little joy in his heart. "Just in time, he dug the best spirit stone, and he must win the trust of the guards. Let''s wait a moment, and then let Chen Mo tell the guards to dig the immortal stone."


    At this point, we all understand the meaning of Su Yuan.


    In a few days, more than a thousand people didn''t dig the immortal stone, which made the guards very dissatisfied.


    If Chen Mo digs into the immortal stone, especially at this time, the watchman''s attention is on the other side of the immortal stone for the first time, and he has no time to take care of Su Yuan.


    In this way, they can also take advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    "Xiaowu, tell Chen Mo to carry out the plan." Su Yuan suddenly said to a friar nearby.


    As soon as Su Yuan''s voice fell, the friar named Xiaowu immediately nodded and then turned to Chen mo.


    "Hello, Su Yuan, let me take a message to you and move ahead¡° Xiaowu tells the truth.


    As soon as Chen Mo heard this, he knew it and nodded: "tell Su Yuan that I will only help him once. Next time, even if I die, I will fight with him¡°


    "Well, wait till you survive!" Xiao Wu snorts coldly. He doesn''t care about Chen Mo''s words. He turns around and leaves. His back shows indifference.


    Chen Mo is slightly angry, but he suppresses the anger in his heart. Later, he arrives at a place where, under Su Yuan''s eyes, Chen Mo''s moon sword stabs at the ground.


    "Right here, there is a fairy stone." Chen Mo thought to himself that the moon sword of the clean heart fell into it and bloomed in an instant, making everyone in the audience look at Chen mo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This guy, have you found a treasure?" Everyone was surprised, and their eyes were all focused on Chen mo. at this time, the guard walked to Chen Mo, and a look of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Chen Mo, you won''t tell me that you found the immortal stone?" The watchman was shocked when he said this, and his eyes focused on Chen Mo, ignoring that Su Yuan and the others were running away.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this moment, Chen Mo''s sword blade emits a glow, which seems to be a kind of extreme luxury light, brewing immortal Qi, erupting, and instantly arouses the watchman''s attention.


    "This kind of light is really immortal." The guard couldn''t calm down immediately. There was no immortal stone in the surrounding area. He spent too much time in order to get the immortal stone.


    The guard didn''t notice Su Yuan''s escape. His eyes were fixed under the moon sword. Then he stepped out and thrust his big hand into the ground at the same time. What he got was a crystal clear stone. It was the immortal stone. The immortal stone was bigger than the best spirit stone. It was almost fist like. It was snow-white and full of powerful immortal spirit.


    "Good, good." The guard looked at the immortal stone and said with a smile: "Chen Mo, you really surprised me. Although this immortal stone is inferior, it is also very valuable. I can let bygones be bygones to you. As long as you are good enough to do things for me and excavate the immortal stone, Ye Hao will not treat you badly and will bring you unexpected benefits."


    It is the so-called give a stick to a sweet date, old Ye Hao still understand this truth.


    Chen Mo finds Xianshi in a few days, no matter he uses means or luck, which shows that Chen Mo deserves Ye Hao''s attention. What Ye Hao says is to encourage others.


    At the moment, countless people look at Chen Mo with admiration. How lucky Ye Hao is to be valued. You know, Ye Hao will kill some people these days,


    The purpose is to tell others that he doesn''t have free food, but it''s impossible to leave here.


    Because Ye Hao will never allow anyone to escape under his eyes.


    "No, my Lord." All of a sudden, someone yelled, "Su Yuan, they''ve run away."

 Chapter 1446

    Over a thousand people flew in the sky. The leader was Ye Hao. He looked at a mountain not far away and said, "there''s a mining area in front of you. I''ll give you half a month to find Xianshi as soon as possible. In order to encourage you, as long as you find Xianshi, you can join Bahuang college."


    "Eight waste academy, what is this?" Someone asked curiously.


    "The eight wasteland academy is the most powerful force among the eight wasteland academies. If you want to join the eight wasteland academy, you have to cultivate your spirit. Of course, this is only the threshold. Whether you can join the eight wasteland academy depends on your luck." Ye Hao responded.


    He also yearned for the eight waste academy, but he was old, and Ye Hao didn''t want to be under the jurisdiction of others to do the work of collecting immortal stones. This time, the eight waste academy began to recruit disciples.


    If the introducer succeeds in joining the Bahuang academy, he will be rewarded. Ye Hao is willing to do it.


    People don''t know about Ye Hao''s little Jiujiu. They think about how to find Xianshi to get rid of Ye Hao''s control, and then join Bahuang Academy. Otherwise, it will be a slave to stay here to mine.


    A moment later, I came to the new one. Moreover, looking around, there are still many traces left in this area due to the excavation. However, the atmosphere here is relatively strong.


    If you really want to find immortal stone, there will be many more opportunities.


    In order to join the Bahuang academy, everyone started work immediately. Even when Chen Mo heard the words of Bahuang academy, he was a little happy. He was worried that he couldn''t find a way to get rid of Ye Hao''s control. He didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so soon. God helped me.


    "Golden scale snake, quickly lock the immortal stone position for me." Chen Mo gives the golden scale snake an order.


    Golden scale snake is not ambiguous. Knowing the importance of immortal stone to Chen Mo, it immediately tells Chen Mo that there is immortal stone there. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Chen Mo quickly finds the immortal stone.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is the first to dig the immortal stone, which makes the rest of the people surprised by Chen Mo''s luck again.


    "This guy is really lucky. Why haven''t I met such a good thing?" Someone looked at Chen Mo enviously, and then began to dig the immortal stone.


    "Chen Mo, come here. I have something to see you." Suddenly, Ye Hao doesn''t shout at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo carries the immortal stone and walks into Ye Hao immediately.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you?" During this time, Chen Mo straightens out his identity, looks at Ye Hao with respect, and knows that he is only for Xianshi.


    If it''s anything else, Ye Hao is easy to get angry.


    At the moment, Ye Hao looks at Chen Mo, his eyes are full of divine consciousness.


    "Chen Mo, you''ve done well during this period. You''ve found four immortal stones in total, so in order to reward you, you''ll be my deputy from now on to find immortal stones for me."


    With these words, Ye Hao''s eyes were as calm as water.


    Obviously, he really wants Chen Mo to be his deputy. After all, Chen Mo is too lucky to be flattered. He has collected four immortal stones in more than half a month. This kind of talent must be cultivated and left to be his deputy.


    As everyone knows, Chen Mo''s face has changed, "my Lord, can I choose not to stay here?"


    "Why?" Ye Hao''s tone is a little cold. It''s him who invites Chen Mo to be his deputy to think about it. As a result, Chen Mo is so ungrateful that he refuses his kindness.


    If Chen Mo is not useful, he will definitely kill him.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looked serious and said, "my Lord, I want to join Bahuang Academy."


    "That''s it?" After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Ye Hao suddenly realized that if it was him, he would not stay here to dig immortal stones. Although he had the position of deputy, he was still a slave.


    Moreover, as a deputy, Ye Hao still needs to provide immortal stone, otherwise, Ye Hao will not reuse Chen mo.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao then said, "Chen Mo, I can give you the opportunity to join the Bahuang academy, but you have to promise me a condition, and even have to complete it¡°


    "What conditions?" Chen Mo breathes a sigh of relief, facing Ye Hao, the strength of the other side is too much for Chen Mo to fear. If not for the lack of combat effectiveness, Chen Mo will kill Ye Hao.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you find 30 immortal stones for me, I can let you leave unconditionally."


    Speaking this, Ye Hao looks at Chen Mo deeply,


    He believes that Chen Mo will agree to this condition, because this is Ye Hao''s intuition.


    Sure enough, Chen Mo heard that it was thirty immortal stones, and his heart was slightly hung with big stones.


    Although this request is too much, it is not worth mentioning compared with freedom. So Chen Mo nodded and agreed, "my Lord, I will find 30 immortal stones as soon as possible, but I hope you will keep your word and let me go to Bahuang Academy."


    Chen Mo said this sentence and stared at Ye Hao. Ye Hao was stunned when he heard Chen Mo''s words, and then nodded: "of course, I''m not going to cheat you for this. As long as you take out the thirty immortal stones, I''ll let you go."


    Get Ye Hao''s guarantee, Chen Mo is to dig the immortal stone.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back, Ye Hao''s eyes are crossed with a touch of thinking.


    "This guy, it''s not that easy."


    For Ye Hao, the number of thirty immortal stones is impossible to imagine.


    However, Chen Mo did not hesitate to agree.


    It can be seen that Chen Mo is extraordinary.


    Therefore, Ye Hao has made up his mind to observe Chen Mo well.


    Next, Chen Mo will excavate the immortal stone. From the first day, he can get an immortal stone, and there is no other excellent spirit stone. Naturally, the reason is to paralyze Ye Hao.


    After all, let the other party know that they can find Xianshi at will. Even if ye Haoxin swears that no matter how much he says, he will return. No one can watch the benefits come to him.


    Almost on the tenth day, Chen Mo''s speed of digging immortal stones is even faster. Originally, one immortal stone a day becomes two a day, which makes Ye Hao take a different look at Chen mo.


    In the past five days, Chen Mo excavated 30 immortal stones. On this day, Chen Mo came to Ye Hao and handed over the remaining immortal stones to Ye Hao. Then he said, "my Lord, in the past half a month, I have given you 30 immortal stones. Look at that?"


    After hearing this, Ye Hao took the immortal stone and said with a smile: "Chen Mo, I will not go back on what I promised you, but you have to think clearly that if you leave my territory, more people will come to you to dig the immortal stone, which is equivalent to just coming out of the tiger''s den and entering the Longtan¡°


    Chen Mo frowned and said, "thank you for your concern, my Lord, but I still want to leave. Please give me your permission."


    Seeing that Chen Mo had decided to go, Ye Hao waved his hand, and the nearby array opened automatically. Then Ye Hao looked at Chen Mo and said, "it''s hard to recruit students in Bahuang academy, but I''m here to wish you can join Bahuang Academy."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Chen Mo bows.


    Although Ye Hao asked Chen Mo to work for more than a month, Chen Mo did not get nothing. On the contrary, he also knew that the eight waste Academy was recruiting students, and he also needed to improve his strength.

 Chapter 1447

    After saying goodbye to Ye Hao, Chen Mo leaves the mining area and goes to Bahuang academy alone.


    In order not to be caught by others again, Chen Mo chooses to walk. His current cultivation is the lowest in Bahuang, and a monk who changes gods can defeat Chen mo.


    The reason is that they came to Bahuang first, and they are also the top figures in the cultivation world. Whether they are treasures or opportunities, they are comparable to Chen mo. how can Chen Mo deal with such a person? Although Chen Mo is a strong man, his realm is too low.


    Walking along the mountain road, Chen Mo listens to all directions, sees all directions, and feels all the momentum of heaven and earth, so as to integrate the laws of the world as soon as possible. Because Chen Mo had broken through the realm before he came out, he was in the middle of the transformation of God, and his whole body also exuded violent power.


    "Zhao Wuji, don''t deceive others too much. The reason why you chased me for three hundred Li is to get Taichu Xuelian. Our dream won''t give Taichu Xuelian to you even if it''s dead."


    Dangdangdang!


    "Si Meng, you cunt don''t know what to do. Zhao Wuji is very lucky to take a fancy to your Taichu snow lotus. I should have this treasure. I don''t appreciate it¡°


    "Well, die for me."


    Bang bang!


    Sounds came from afar.


    Chen Mo subconsciously follows his voice and sees a woman and a man. They both look in their early twenties. The man''s face is resolute, and the woman''s air is as ethereal as a demon. They are full of the breath of a strong man.


    "Taichu snow lotus?" Chen Mo has never heard of this kind of treasure, but it can cause two powerful people to kill. It''s not hard to guess that Taichu snow lotus is absolutely a treasure.


    It''s just that these treasures have nothing to do with Chen mo. he''s just a mole ant. It''s hard to bear each other''s momentum alone, let alone the two guys'' fierce fighting power.


    "It seems that we can only walk away." Although the treasure is good, Chen Mo has self-knowledge and has to take part in things that can''t be done. This is already the problem of the Communist Party of China. He immediately converges and goes to the other side quietly. However, before he takes a few steps, he is rubbed by a man. It seems that he is afraid that things will be revealed. He just points out where Chen Mo is.


    Hum!


    The dark light is bright and dazzling, but it is short-lived, with lethal power throughout the space. The extreme brilliance contains the breath of a strong man.


    Chen Mo just walked a few steps and felt the breath coming from his back. He was shocked.


    Poof!


    Chen Mo''s body falls to the ground, and he spits blood. There is a hole in his chest, and the blood rushes to the ground, which makes Chen Mo a little frustrated.


    "Are you going to die as soon as you leave the mining area?" Chen Mo Na opens his mouth, and his eyes are not willing.


    "I haven''t been to the fairyland, and I haven''t found Luo Li. I can''t die." Chen Mo is determined and works hard to use the power of the five elements to recover from the injury, but Zhao Wuji''s method is too strong. Chen Mo is seriously injured by one blow, and the hole in his abdomen is still overflowing with blood, which soon turns the ground red and sends out blood.


    "Zhao Wuji, if you hurt the innocent, where is the demeanor of the disciples of Bahuang academy?"


    Si Meng''s heart is not hidden when she sees Chen Mo fall to the ground. However, she can''t save Chen Mo by herself. Her beautiful eyes are all cold and heavy when she looks at Zhao Wuji.


    Being looked at by Si Meng, Zhao Wuji said: "Si Meng, just because I''m a disciple of Bahuang academy, I know that I should keep my demeanor. If the news of this guy''s attack on you is leaked out, how will people treat me then?"


    "It''s very eloquent." Si Meng was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    She didn''t expect that Zhao Wuji was so shameless and high sounding. She killed Chen Mo in order to keep an impression. She felt guilty when she thought of these dreams.


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe Chen Mo would not have been seriously injured.


    "Since I''m responsible for your serious injury, I''ll be responsible to the end." Si Meng seems to have made some terrible decision. His eyes are flashing, and then his jade hand pops up a mysterious light to Chen mo.


    Xuanguang envelops a snow-white lotus, exudes a sacred and extraordinary atmosphere, and shoots at Chen Mo in the space. It is extremely accurate. The next second is to drill into Chen Mo''s chest.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At the beginning of Taichu snow lotus erupted endless aura. The holy power contains strong healing ability. Chen Mo, who was about to die, now recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye. Her face is extremely red, and her body sends out a strong aura.


    Seeing this, Zhao Wuji was very angry.


    "Damn it, you cheap man. I''m so damned. I''ve tried so hard to get Taichu snow lotus, but you give it to this kind of mole ant. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Zhao Wuji."


    The next second, Zhao Wuji holding Qingfeng sword, launched a strong attack on Si Meng.


    Each sword has extremely terrible power. Even though Si Meng and Zhao Wuji are disciples of the eight wasteland Academy at the same time, she retreats in the face of the furious Zhao Wuji.


    Her clothes were dyed with bright red blood, and her pretty face turned pale.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji, Si Meng said coldly: "today, even if it''s death, our dream will die with you. Zhao Wuji, you should never covet Taichu snow lotus. This treasure is the most sacred spiritual thing in the world. You don''t deserve to have it."


    "Cut the crap and die for me." Zhao Wuji''s black hair dances wildly, and his sword stabs Si Meng with a strange angle. The blade of the sword is full of killing intention, without the slightest fragrance.


    "The spirit sword explodes." Si Meng roared, and his sword suddenly erupted the breath of destruction. The next second, it burst open, sending out the fury of the sword, making the space shake violently.


    "How can you blow your own sword¡° When Zhao Wuji saw Si Meng''s self exploding weapon, he immediately stepped back a few steps. However, he was still too late, and his body was hit by the force of the explosion.


    Suddenly, Zhao Wuji''s body fell to the ground, in a mess. The power of the self exploding spirit sword was equal to Si Meng''s full strength. Without any defense, Zhao Wuji was seriously injured.


    At the moment, Si Meng also felt bad. She blew up her spirit sword, her face turned pale, her body was about to fall, and finally fell under a big tree.


    "Zhao Wuji, in order to deal with you, it''s worth exploding the spirit sword, but it''s my pity that I can''t kill you, but I believe you will have to die."


    Si Meng said this, looked up at Chen Mo in the distance, and saw that Chen Mo''s injury had completely recovered, and there were signs of breakthrough, which made the aura of a hundred miles sweep to Chen mo. inadvertently, Chen Mo''s eyes also broke away.


    Feeling that * *''s injury has recovered, Chen Mo looks at Si Meng, and his eyes flash with gratitude.


    If not for her, I''m afraid Chen Mo has fallen.


    Then, Chen muting straightens up and walks to Zhao Wuji step by step, with a slightly murderous look on his face.


    The other side is injured, which is the best time to kill Zhao Wuji.


    So how can Chen Mo let Zhao Wuji go.

 Chapter 1448

    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Wuji, lying on the ground, saw Chen Mo coming towards him step by step, with a sharp intention to kill him. He said in a cold voice, "don''t think you can deal with me if you get Taichu Xuelian. The disciples of Bahuang academy can kill you even if they are seriously injured."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo asked in reply, then changed the subject and said, "I have nothing against you, but you want to take my life. How can I be soft on people like you?"


    "Kill me?" Zhao Wuji smiles.


    "Boy, you are so ridiculous. You just want to deal with my monk of he Dao. Haven''t you ever heard of a saying that there are mole ants under he Dao?"


    With these words, Zhao Wuji''s face was extremely confident.


    Those who are strong in combination with the Tao are indeed more powerful than the monks who transform the gods. Their physical bodies have already surpassed the gods and realized the existence of the Tao. Although the gods are also masters, only the Tao transcends everything and reaches the supreme level. Therefore, Zhao Wuji will despise Chen mo.


    Si Meng was moved to see Chen Mo go to Zhao Wuji, but she nodded and said: "little guy, it''s my reason that you are injured. Fortunately, you are in good health after refining Xuelian. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Zhao Wuji''s strength is stronger than me, and you can''t deal with Zhao Wuji because you are a spirit cultivator."


    After listening to this, Chen Mocai looks at Si Meng seriously. She is like a heroine. Even if she is attacked by her own soul sword, she still has a natural strong temperament.


    And her beauty can be regarded as a unique, excellent maintenance, snow-white skin, pale face, it looks pathetic, just a look, Chen Mo has a good impression on her.


    Because came to this world, Si Meng was the first woman who was kind to Chen mo.


    You know, as soon as Chen Mo came to Bahuang, he was caught by Ye Hao to dig a mine. There, Chen Mo saw the warmth and coldness of human feelings. Everyone was selfish, but Sima had a unique style.


    The treasure of Taichu snow lotus, Sima Meng doesn''t even give it to Zhao Wuji when she dies. However, when she sees that Chen Mo is seriously injured, she attributes the fault to herself. How kind is it.


    Although she is called Chen Mo little guy now, in the eyes of he Dao friars, Chen Mo is really a little guy, and Si Meng is older than Chen Mo, and she thinks Chen Mo is very interesting, so she calls Chen Mo little guy, which makes Chen Mo feel embarrassed.


    Frowning, Chen Mo said: "my husband has done something and has not done something. Zhao Wuji almost took my life. If I can walk away, then I am not a real waste."


    After that, Chen Mo goes to Zhao Wuji and looks down at his angry face.


    I don''t know why, Chen Mo has an intuition that even if the other party is injured, Chen Mo can''t deal with it.


    However, he really deceives others too much. It''s hard for Chen Mo to vent his anger if he doesn''t kill him.


    Take out the moon sword, Chen Mo injects spiritual power, and then looks at Zhao Wuji with great interest.


    "You say I can''t kill you. I need to verify that."


    With a glance, the moon sword with all the strength of Chen Mo stabs Zhao Wuji. Where it passes, it has infinite power. It seems that it can penetrate everything and fall on Zhao Wuji''s chest.


    "Damn, damn mole ants, don''t let me recover, or I''ll tear you to pieces."


    Zhao Wuji is furious. He thinks what kind of person he is, and he falls into Chen Mo''s hands.


    The key point is that this guy is still an ant like monk.


    In his heyday, Zhao Wuji could stab Chen Mo to death with one finger.


    If Zhao Wuji had not been seriously injured, I''m afraid he would have broken Chen Mo to pieces.


    The blade of the sword fell on Zhao Wuji''s chest. With a bang, Chen Mo felt that the moon was about to get rid of the dust. He was paralyzed by the tiger''s mouth. He stepped back a few steps. His eyes were shocked. Looking at Zhao Wuji''s proud smile, Chen Mo said: "so strong?"


    In the world of cultivation, Chen Mo can kill anyone. However, it''s so hard for him to come here and kill a seriously injured monk. He can''t even finish it.


    When, Chen Mo is already weak.


    "Ha ha... Don''t waste your energy, boy." Seeing that Chen Mo had no harm in attacking himself, Zhao Wuji burst out laughing and said with disdain, "before I recover my strength, you still have time to run away, but you will still die. Zhao Wuji has never been insulted so much that he swore not to be a human without killing you."


    "Oh


    Chen Mo''s eyes turned and said, "both sides are dead. Why do I want to escape?"


    "Do you mean you want to fight me?" Zhao Wuji lowered his face. He thought Chen Mo would run away when he saw his own strength, but this guy still had to fight him. In this way, he would be humiliated by Chen Mo, which made him lose face.


    Looking at Chen Mo fiercely, Zhao Wuji said coldly, "don''t be shameless. If you offend me, Zhao Wuji will die. If you can''t kill me, you have to do something to me. It''s just an ugly way to die. Don''t let me suppress your soul. You can''t live forever."


    "To threaten me at this point?" Chen Mo pretends to be angry, but he is very depressed. When it''s so hard to kill someone, and the other person is seriously injured and can''t move, but he can''t be slaughtered.


    Immediately, Chen Mo picks up the moon sword and stabs Zhao Wuji in the eye.


    This part is the weakest of all. If it can''t hurt Zhao Wuji, Chen Mo can also leave.


    Otherwise, it''s a waste of time to stay here.


    The sharp cold light of the blade made Zhao Wuji afraid.


    In the distance, Si Meng didn''t dare to witness. She knew Zhao Wuji well.


    Chen Mo''s sword can definitely hurt Zhao Wuji''s eyes.


    Sure enough, as a sword fell, Zhao Wuji''s sad cry soon rang out.


    "Ah, stop it." When Zhao Wuji''s eyes hurt, his eyes were almost broken.


    The blood came out of the eyeball and looked ferocious.


    However, when Chen Mo sees the effect, he smiles even more.


    "Zhao Wuji, it turns out that you also have flaws. I can''t kill you. I can harm your eyes, including your ancestral treasures. It''s a waste to keep them there. It''s better to make a clean break."


    When Chen Mo said this, he also had an evil smile on his face.


    He was never soft on the enemy, not to mention Zhao Wuji.


    Just now, he almost died in his hands. This hatred Chen Moming remembers.


    A sword falls down and destroys Zhao Wuji''s first eyeball.


    Between heaven and earth, Zhao Wuji is full of angry voice.


    "Boy, report your name. When I recover from my injury, if I don''t kill your ancestors, I won''t be Zhao Wuji. All the people related to you will die."


    "Oh, no... my life. Root!"


    Under Zhao Wuji''s anger, Chen Mo directly destroys his ancestral treasure, and his resentment suddenly breaks out from Zhao Wuji. He suddenly stands up, with a fierce face. Facing Chen Mo, his eyes are cold as frost. "Damn mole ants, take your life."

 Chapter 1449

    At this moment, Zhao Wuji''s breath of harmony is condensed again, and his eyes are blind.


    However, Chen Mo feels that he is being watched by the God of killing, and his body steps back. However, Zhao Wuji walks towards Chen Mo step by step, which makes Chen Mo pale.


    "Break my eyes and die for me." Zhao Wuji claps it with one hand, and the ultimate power falls on Chen Mo''s tianlinggai in an instant. With a bang, Chen Mo''s * * submerges into the earth.


    In an instant, Chen Mo''s head is about to burst, and Zhao Wuji''s hand print is merciful, but in Chen Mo''s opinion, this is a big Mac attack.


    In the distance, Si Meng sees Chen Mo''s accident, and * * jumps in and falls right in front of Chen mo. with a clap of his jade hand, he pushes away Zhao Wuji''s palm, and then cheers coldly: "Zhao Wuji, he''s just turning God into a man of cultivation. Don''t you think it''s a bit hurtful to kill innocent people like that?"


    "Si Meng, this guy is bad at my eyes. Do you still speak for him?" Zhao Wuji looks at Si Meng coldly. At this time, he is very angry. Taichu Xuelian doesn''t get it. On the contrary, her eyes are damaged, and even her life and roots are hurt by Chen mo. all these make Zhao Wuji unable to spare Chen mo.


    Si Meng stood in front of Chen Mo and said coldly to Zhao Wu: "if you dare to hurt him, I will die with you."


    At this time, Si Meng was very confident, facing Zhao Wuji who was seriously injured and blind.


    She didn''t have much fear.


    However, Chen Mo actually hurt Zhao Wuji, which still surprised Si Meng.


    You know, turning the spirit into cultivation can''t kill Zhao Wuji, let alone the most important eyes, life and root of Zhao Wuji, which are more important than life to Zhao Wuji.


    Hearing what Si Meng said, Zhao Wuji didn''t hesitate. He suddenly killed Si Meng with his hands and supreme power. He still said: "you are also injured, and you want to kill me Zhao Wuji. It''s ridiculous. Let me kill you, and then kill that boy."


    As the voice falls, Zhao Wuji''s body comes to Si Meng. With his powerful hands, the space contains the power of combining the Tao, which makes Si Meng''s heart shocked.


    However, the division dream or jade hand blows out, to go up Zhao Wuji''s hands.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Si Meng coughs up blood, retreats and falls into Chen Mo''s arms.


    Looking at Si Meng''s pale and bloodless face, Chen Mo''s heart sank and his eyes were a little embarrassed. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid Si Meng would not be hurt.


    And then Chen Mo looks up at Zhao Wuji, the other side is also injured, but his body is still proud, his body is murderous, his eyes are locked on Chen Mo''s body.


    "Boy, if it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this, so you give me death."


    Then Zhao Wuji killed Chen mo. he didn''t see any action. It was like this, but it was like this with violent force.


    Even Chen Mo feels the power of death. Si Meng in his arms says to Chen Mo, "go, you are not his opponent. If you stay here, you will die."


    "We''re going to go together." Chen Mo gives a big drink, holding Si Meng''s body and taking seven steps against the sky.


    Boom!


    However, Chen Mo still has no time to escape. He is hit by Zhao Wuji and flies forward with Si Meng''s body in his arms. Then he hits the ground and makes a close contact.


    Si Meng''s face flashed a touch of crimson. From childhood to adulthood, she tried to get in close contact with others, but she felt powerless when she wanted to struggle. Her eyes looked at Chen Mo with embarrassment.


    Although Chen Mo feels strange, but his life is at a critical moment. He immediately tries his best to escape. When he sees Chen Mo running away, Zhao Wuji catches up with him.


    "If you want to escape, don''t waste your energy." Zhao Wuji cheered coldly: "you have offended me. There is no way to escape."


    Between words, Zhao Wuji''s face is full of banter. Although his eyes are blind, he can fully feel the existence of Chen Mo, and can chase Chen Mo through consciousness.


    As soon as they fled and chased each other, they soon left the mountain forest.


    Chen Mo wants to hold Si Meng, but his speed falls down. However, Chen Mo is burning blood essence and running away. Zhao Wuji, who is behind him, chases Chen Mo crazily, and his eyes are furious.


    "Stop¡° At this time, Zhao Wuji takes out a long sword and aims at Chen Mo to kill him.


    "Heaven and earth sword technique, the first move, chasing the enemy for thousands of miles."


    Hum ~!


    In a moment, the sword broke away from Zhao Wuji''s palm and chased Chen mufei.


    "Chen Mo, go quickly." Si Meng gave a cold drink.


    However, she knows how terrible Zhao Wuji''s swordsmanship is. It''s not Chen Mo Neng who can deal with it at all. What''s more, the attack of Zhao Wuji''s anger at the moment, even Sima in his heyday, is not an opponent.


    "Don''t panic. It''s swordsmanship. I can deal with him." Chen Mo as a man, let him put down a woman, how can this be done, even he did not hesitate to continue to run forward, however, Chen Mo still angrily said: "golden scale snake, give me out, take his weapon."


    "Master, the opponent''s strength is too strong. I''m not his opponent." The golden scale snake immediately sends a message to Chen mo.


    Although it can swallow any treasure, if it is so invincible, it won''t be trapped in the coffin for countless years. Chen Mo''s appearance saved it from heaven.


    "You are not his opponent?" Chen Mo''s face sank after hearing the golden scale snake''s words,


    Originally thought that the golden scale snake can deal with Zhao Wuji, but it did not dare to move.


    Whew! The sword makes a strange noise.


    There is no time for Chen Mo to think about it. Holding Si Meng in his arms, he suddenly jumps down from the cliff from afar, and his body drops rapidly. However, the long sword behind him pursues and kills like a spirit, which makes Chen Mo unable to borrow power from the air, and his body is full of fatal crises.


    "If you are stabbed by my long sword in the abyss, even if you don''t break into pieces, you will become a complete waste." Zhao Wuji came to the edge of the cliff and felt Chen Mo jump off the cliff. He couldn''t help but sneer, and his eyes looked extremely fierce.


    This is the most unfortunate day for him. He not only lost his eyes, but also destroyed Chen Mo''s family heirloom, which made Zhao Wuji want to cut Chen Mo to pieces.


    What''s more, the snow lotus in Taichu is also taken away by Chen Mo, which means that Zhao Wuji has no harvest.


    "Si Meng, you deserve to die here." Zhao Wuji snorted coldly, and his sword also hit Chen Mo''s tianlinggai, burst out a loud noise, and then the world was quiet.


    As if, Chen Mo and Si Meng never appeared, and Zhao Wuji took back his sword.


    He is not sure whether Chen Mo and Si Meng are dead, but Zhao Wuji wants to return to the eight waste academy to treat his eyes. Only in this way can he have a chance to recover. If he can''t recover because of the delay, it will be a blow to Zhao Wuji in any case.


    "Eight waste academy, it''s time to go back." Zhao Wuji left the edge of the cliff in a flash.

 Chapter 1450

    Half a day later, Si Meng opens her eyes and looks at the dark sky. She only feels that she has gone through the gate of hell. Just at the moment of * *, Zhao Wuji''s sword hurts Chen Mo, and Si Meng''s body drops rapidly. Fortunately, she is not dead.


    "What about the others?" Si Meng suddenly thinks of Chen Mo and looks around. Chen Mo is dying and his head is dripping with blood, as if he were a bloody man.


    In Chen Mo''s body, the snow lotus of Taichu still emits faint light, and recovers Chen Mo''s injury. If not, Chen Mo has died, but even so, Chen Mo can hardly wake up.


    "Wake up." Si Meng tries to call Chen Mo, but Chen Mo doesn''t move. Fortunately, he is still breathing. Then Si Meng * * slowly stands up and comes to Chen mo.


    She found that Chen Mo was seriously injured.


    There is a sword mark on his head, but when you look at it carefully, although there is still blood left in the sword mark, Chen Mo is safe, which makes Si Meng a little surprised.


    "I was stabbed by Zhao Wuji and fell down from such a high place. I don''t know if you are hidden or fated. Fortunately, when you meet me, you will wake up soon."


    Si Meng is an alchemist, and her master is also a highly respected alchemist. That''s why she has the Taichu snow lotus. She looks at Chen Mo with beautiful eyes and has some flesh in her heart. Then she takes out a crystal clear pill and puts it into Chen Mo''s mouth.


    The elixir enters Chen Mo * * and turns into an energy to recover Chen Mo''s injury. Chen Mo, who was on the verge of death, soon recovers and his eyes move slightly.


    Looking at Si Meng''s pretty face, Chen Mo doesn''t speak, but he already knows that it''s the other side who saved him.


    At this time, Si Mengzhen looked at Chen Mo and said, "you are also a freak. You have been killed twice by Zhao Wuji, but you haven''t died yet. If other people had died in his hands, his fighting power would be stronger than me, just because he is a swordsman and I am an Alchemist."


    To say this, Si Meng clearly tells Chen Mo not to offend those who can''t afford to.


    However, after listening to Si Meng''s words, Chen Mo said with a bitter smile: "at that time, you must know that Zhao Wuji wanted to kill me. Even if I ran away, I couldn''t survive. It''s better to give him a hand. However, I''d like to thank you. Without you, I''m afraid I would have died in Zhao Wuji''s hands, and you saved me twice. This kindness is in my heart."


    With that, Chen Mo carefully looks at Si Meng. He didn''t expect that he would almost die twice in a day. The fighting power of he Dao friars is so strong that Chen Mo realizes that he is still weak, otherwise, he won''t be slaughtered.


    For Chen Mo''s kindness, Si Meng doesn''t pay attention to it. She can see that Chen Mo should have no way or faction, and his fighting capacity is not strong. Even if he wants to repay him, he has no way.


    So, Si Meng changed the topic and said, "by the way, where are you going this time? If you need any help, I may not be able to help you, but I am also a disciple of Bahuang Academy. To a large extent, I can still help you. "


    When it comes to Bahuang academy, Si Meng''s face is full of arrogance. Bahuang academy is the most powerful Academy in Bahuang. After all the talents come out, they are all strong.


    As time goes by, the eight wasteland academy is the holy land of martial arts.


    Chen Mo knows that Si Meng is a disciple of Bahuang academy, but she didn''t expect that she was only an inner disciple. You know, compared with Zhao Wuji, her strength didn''t drop much.


    Either of them can kill Chen mo.


    Mou son thinks slightly, Chen Muran says after opening a mouth: "I want to know, how to join eight waste academy?"


    As soon as he said this, Si Meng suddenly realized, and then said, "won''t you tell me that you want to join Bahuang academy? If that''s the case, we''ll be on our way. I''m going back to Bahuang academy this time. By the way, I''ll tell my master that she will arrange for you to join Bahuang Academy. After all, she''s an elder. "


    "Then I will not be respectful." Getting Si Meng''s reply, Chen Mo has a smile on his face.


    This time, I got the first snow lotus, improved my cultivation, and got to know Sima Meng, a beautiful girl of heaven. Next, I can join Bahuang Academy. It''s really a combination of blessing and misfortune. It''s worth the trip.


    After that, they left the abyss and went back to the peak through other roads.


    Standing on top of the mountain.


    Si Meng takes out a jade sword and recites a mantra. The jade sword blooms in vain and is incomparably powerful.


    "Chen Mo, it''s tens of thousands of miles away from the Bahuang Academy. If you don''t fly with the imperial sword, it will take half a month to get there. In order to save time, you and I will fly with the imperial sword and try to get to the Bahuang Academy in five days."


    With these words, Sima * * rises in the air and falls on the sword. Chen Mo is slightly shocked. With Sima''s strength, he goes to Bahuang Academy. Even if he controls the flying sword, it will take five days. If Chen Mo goes on foot, it will take three months.


    With a bitter smile, Chen Mo''s body also falls on the sword.


    "Stand firm." Si Meng''s jade hand pinches out the magic seal, and the jade sword immediately carries Chen Mo and Si Meng to fly at a high speed. The speed is extremely fast, and the wind blows out.


    Chen Mo almost stands unsteadily, and his hands subconsciously grasp Si Meng''s waist. An unspeakable warm current arises spontaneously, which makes Chen Mo''s body hit a * *.


    Once upon a time, Chen Mo needed to be with a woman in this way, and it was her driving the sword with Chen Mofei, like a little white face. Chen Mo''s face was a little unnatural.


    At the moment, Si Meng has the same feeling. She seldom stays with the opposite sex, but Chen Mo is the only one, because Chen Mo has the spirit of fearing death in the face of Zhao Wuji, and now Chen Mo is hurt. Si Meng tries to calm herself down for her rude behavior, and her face is scarlet.


    The atmosphere is particularly quiet, Chen Mo said in a voice: "Si Meng, isn''t your sword exploding?"


    "Oh, you say this?"


    Si Meng looked at the distance and said in a soft voice: "in fact, many people have two different weapons. One is used to attack, and the other is to fly with a royal sword. My sword has different structures. The sword at my foot is handy and light. It is used to fly with a speed like electricity. Before that, my self exploding sword has a link with my mind. Once it explodes, it will have infinite power, But it''s killing eight thousand enemies and losing ten thousand, so it won''t explode until the last minute. "


    Hearing the words, Chen Mo''s eyes are full of splendor. One is flying with Qi, and the other is killing the enemy. You can imagine the picture of the sky and the earth, controlling the light of the sword, holding the sword, and fighting with the opponent in the sky. How carefree it is.


    After that, Chen Mo was communicating with Si Meng and benefited a lot. He had a deeper understanding of the affairs of the eight wild academy, and even knew a lot about martial arts, so he could avoid detours.

 Chapter 1451

    A few days later, Chen Mo and Si Meng come to the city where the eight wasteland academy is located, called the eight wasteland city. They walk on the street and look in all directions from time to time. Chen Mo finds that there is a big difference between the eight wasteland and the cultivation world. What they trade is the top grade spirit stone.


    As for the intermediate and inferior Lingshi, they have been eliminated by the eight wasters.


    In other words, the monks here are the worst. They all have Yuanying realm. In the realm of cultivation, they are all strong.


    Many people are born with Yuanying cultivation. The reason is that the aura of heaven and earth here is very majestic. If you run the mental Dharma at will, there will be a strong aura sweeping into the body.


    It can be seen that Chen Mo is indeed an ordinary monk.


    "There is a long way to go in the future, the revolution has not yet been successful, and efforts are still needed." Chen Mo looks at Si Meng with a wry smile and touches his pocket. There are just three immortal stones left in his pocket. He hasn''t eaten in a few days. Chen Mo is already very hungry. Looking at Si Meng, she is embarrassed and says, "Si Meng, you see, we''ve been in a hurry for a few days. We''re very hungry. Next, we''ll find an inn to fill our stomach, and then we''ll go to Bahuang Academy."


    "Well, let''s find a funny place to eat first." Si Meng nods and smiles, and then takes Chen Mo into an inn. It''s full of people, and there''s a lot of noise.


    "Have you heard? Two days ago, when Zhao Wuji came back from training, his eyes were blinded, and his life and roots were completely cut off. It''s amazing to see him like that. The inner disciples of Tangtang Bahuang Academy were so miserable. "


    "No? Zhao Wuji is still very strong. I heard that he is going to be an elite disciple of the Communist Party, but I didn''t expect that he would be a man. "


    "Well, I don''t know who he offended. He''s so clever, but no matter how bad he is, he''s also a disciple of Bahuang Academy. It''s said that his master, Taoist Qingtian, has begun to treat him. It may be difficult for him to recover his former style, but maybe he can still recover!"


    There was a lot of discussion, which directly came to Chen Mo and Si Meng''s ears. They did not expect that Zhao Wuji would return to Bahuang academy so soon. Maybe he also knew that he needed to rely on his master, Taoist Qingtian, to get treatment. In addition, it was hard to recover.


    You know, the stronger the practitioners are, the stronger their resilience is, but some parts are doomed to be unable to recover, because this is not the natural material and treasure that can succeed, and it needs a certain amount of luck.


    At that time, Chen Mo was cruel and merciless to Zhao Wuji, otherwise Zhao Wuji would not rise up to kill, which made Chen Mo and Si Meng almost die.


    Find a seat to sit down, Chen Mo and Si Meng habitually silent.


    After this period of time, they have a general understanding of each other.


    Knowing that Chen Mo has just risen to the eight wastelands, Si Meng decides to take good care of Chen Mo, because it''s absolutely evil that Chen Mo can cross the void with such strength, and it''s good for him to cultivate it.


    Moreover, Taichu Xuelian is swallowed by Chen mo. these treasures can not only cure the injury, but also improve the physique. Otherwise, Zhao Wuji will not pursue Si Meng for Taichu Xuelian.


    The second child serves the dishes very quickly. The beautiful woman has a big appetite and eats like a hungry ghost. She doesn''t notice other people''s strange eyes at all.


    In this month, Chen Mo has gone through too many ups and downs. First, he was caught digging, then framed and designed, and even nearly died in Zhao Wuji''s hands.


    This feeling of life and death makes Chen Mo numb to many things.


    Si Meng looks at Chen mo. somehow, she feels that Chen Mo has a different style from other men. Facing the strong, she dares to face up to the confrontation and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    This kind of person works in a low-key way, but everything he does is not low-key. It''s easy to attract other people''s attention. People who understand him know his experience, and people who don''t understand him will laugh at him.


    This is not, the next table to see Chen Mo this eating, are showing superior posture.


    "I don''t know if this guy hasn''t eaten for several days. Do you want to be so cruel?"


    "But the woman around him looks a little familiar. How could she be like a disciple of the eight waste academy?"


    Some people look at Si Meng, vaguely familiar with the meaning.


    There are so many disciples in Bahuang academy, but the inner disciples are still easy to remember. Besides, Si Meng is still a beautiful woman. People who have met her will have an impression.


    In a corner not far away, someone saw Si Meng and Chen Mo having dinner. They immediately took out the messenger crystal and injected a aura. The unknown power appeared in the space and shot at the eight waste Academy.


    "Wuji elder martial brother, others think you are going to experience, but I, Xue Yun, know that you are going to pursue Simeng for the sake of Taichu Xuelian. Now you are injured, but Simeng talks and laughs with a boy. It seems that your plan is a failure."


    Xue Yun is also an inner disciple.


    He has a good relationship with Zhao Wuji. Seeing that Si Meng is intact, Zhao Wuji has made a big deal. It''s not hard to guess that it must be the failure of seizing Taichu Xuelian that makes things so.


    In Bahuang academy, the residence of the inner disciples, Zhao Wuji is lying on the bed, surrounded by a white haired old man. He is wearing a Taoist robe, and suddenly has a strong breath.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji''s blind eyes, the old man raised his old palm and slowly fell on Zhao Wuji''s deep, emitting a holy light of healing ability, which made Zhao Wuji''s painful face a little better, but he still bit his teeth and said: "master, I have a intuition that Si Meng and that boy are not dead, you must avenge for me, I want them to die without a place to die."


    After hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, the old man also looked angry.


    "Wuji, no matter who dares to hurt my apprentice, I want him to pay the price."


    The corner of Taoist Qingtian''s mouth is sharp.


    Zhao Wuji is one of his most important apprentices. He is young and has reached the early stage of harmony. In time, Zhao Wuji will have the same height as him, but I didn''t expect that someone would hurt his eyes and cut off his life and roots.


    It''s hard for a man to accept.


    Taoist Qingtian vowed to find out Chen Mo and Si Meng, and then connect with the nine families.


    Otherwise, what is his dignity.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Zhao Wuji''s messenger crystal is shining. Taoist Qingtian immediately picks up the messenger crystal and sends a message to his mind.


    Taoist Qingtian''s face sank.


    Zhao Wuji occasionally felt something and asked, "master, can you have information about Si Meng and that boy?"


    "Yes, they are in Bahuang city." Taoist Qingtian said truthfully, and then added: "you are at ease to heal here. As a teacher, you will send Baishi to deal with them."


    "Hum, I sent it to your door. It''s just the same thing."


    When Taoist Qingtian finished speaking, a peerless figure appeared in the space. The other person was fat, but he had a strong breath. Standing in the space, he stood up with a cold smile.


    "Master, Baishi will catch them in front of you and let you be angry. Let them die."


    "Go


    When Taoist Qingtian waved his hand, Baishi''s figure disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. The space was quiet, but Zhao Wuji''s face was ferocious and terrible. He said in a cold voice: "Si Meng, elder martial brother Baishi, you will surely die, but that boy with bad eyes, I want you to live more than death.

 Chapter 1452

    "Taoist Qingtian sent elder martial brother Baishi to deal with the boy. It seems that he did it." Xue Yun takes back the messenger crystal and looks at Chen Mo with a sneer.


    At this time, a man in white walks outside. He walks straight to Chen Mo under the eyes of the people. His face is very cold, but his eyes are always with Chen mo.


    Si Meng feels that Baishi is coming. Her heart trembles. She grabs Chen Mo''s shoulder and runs away. She has heard about Baishi. This is Zhao Wuji''s elder martial brother.


    Zhao Wuji is so powerful, not to mention Baishi. Si Meng doesn''t dare to deal with him head-on.


    "I''m staring at you and you want to run away. Xue Yun, chase me." Baishi roars, and his body rushes to Simeng. Xue Yun, who is not far away, immediately follows him. Both of them are monks of the same way, and they are actually no lower than Simeng, which makes Chen Mo''s heart heavy.


    "Si Meng, if you run away with me, something will happen. I don''t think you should leave first."


    Chen Mo takes a look at Xue Yun and Bai Shi, who are catching up with him. He knows that he is a burden to Si Meng. With Si Meng''s strength, he wants to escape. In fact, he can just let Chen Mo go.


    However, after listening to Chen Mo''s words, Si Meng firmly said, "Chen Mo, it''s not far from Bahuang Academy. As long as we try to get back to Bahuang academy, even Xue Yun and Baishi dare not fight. Moreover, I have contacted my master, and her old man will come to help me."


    Then Simeng goes all out to run away. Xue Yun and Baishi chase after each other. Where they pass, there are many shadows left behind, and they gallop toward the location of the Bahuang Academy.


    "Si Meng, it''s God''s help that you choose this road." Baishi suddenly gives a big drink and claps his hands. The sky is full of brilliance. A huge net with binding force falls on Simeng and Chen mo. in an instant, they contract and close their bodies. It''s hard to struggle. Then Baishi and Xue Yun come.


    Si Meng''s face changed greatly. He looked at Bai Shi and said in a cold voice, "you have set traps here. Bai Shi, we are all disciples of the eight waste Academy. Don''t be too much of a man."


    "Si Meng, you are extremely harmful. As his elder martial brother, I Baishi will not tolerate you to live in the world." Bai Shi sneers and walks to Si Meng. His eyes are disdainful. Zhao Wuji''s injury is so serious that he doesn''t get Taichu Xuelian. Bai Shi is even more angry with Si Meng. When he comes to kill Si Meng, he has already laid a net.


    Therefore, when he saw Si Meng leading Chen Mo to the eight wasteland academy, he would not panic with Xue Yun.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo and Si Meng are finally imprisoned.


    "Elder martial brother Baishi, in order to avoid Siman''s old man coming to rescue her, I think it''s not too late. Now kill Siman and go back to Bahuang Academy." Xue Yun suggested.


    Si Meng''s master is a perfect and powerful person. Xue Yun knows that procrastination will only bring trouble.


    "Well, do as you say." Xue Yun nodded and agreed. With a wave of his big hand, the air immediately added a powerful sword, sending out lethal brilliance and rushing to kill Si Meng.


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword makes Si Menghua lose her face. At this moment, she seems to have predicted her death. Looking at Chen Mo in front of her, she deeply apologizes.


    If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid Chen Mo wouldn''t have been so dangerous.


    "It''s OK. It''s not your fault." Chen Mo smiles and shakes his head. At this time, he also feels helpless. He didn''t expect that he would die in other people''s hands before he came to Bahuang Academy.


    This kind of feeling, very uncomfortable.


    However, Chen Mo has no way to reverse the fate. Neither Xue Yun nor Baishi Chen Mo is an opponent, and even their enemies can''t resist.


    Thinking of these, Chen Mo''s face is helpless.


    However, at this time, there is a beautiful shadow on the sky. The opponent''s speed is extremely fast. He comes to Si Meng in an instant, claps his hands, and immediately resolves Bai Shi''s attack.


    "You dare to kill my apprentice, Baishi, you don''t care about me?"


    The woman''s voice was cold, as if she didn''t eat fireworks. Her back was still sacred and inviolable. She was dressed in white, and the breeze blew her hair.


    She is the elder of Bahuang Academy. She is called Xuannu. When she learns that Simeng is being chased, she comes to him as soon as possible. But she doesn''t expect that Baishi will kill Simeng.


    In this scene, even Xuannv was furious. Her cold eyes seemed to freeze everything. She was angry when she looked at Baishi, and her face was more questioning.


    Baishi''s body * * he also knows that Xuannv can''t be a little Shuo, because this woman not only knows how to make pills, but also is a real inner door elder, who has a perfect state of harmony.


    Immediately, Baishi calmed down and said, "elder, you may not know something. It''s well known that Sima Meng killed Wuji younger martial brother. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Sima."


    "Is it?"


    Xuannv naturally believes that Si Meng does hurt Zhao Wuji, but she won''t admit this fact. She turns around and looks at Si Meng, with a soft color in her eyes.


    However, when she saw Chen Mo beside her, her face was icy. Her eyes trembled and she said, "Si Meng, tell me honestly, do you harm Zhao Wuji?"


    "Master, I have not." Si Meng denied: "I didn''t see him at all. And as soon as I came back, I was chased by Baishi. Do you want to do justice for me? "


    Finish saying this words, Si Meng resentful, she can''t admit that she hurt Zhao Wuji.


    After all, no one testified, even Zhao Wuji could not help her.


    "Baishi, do you hear me?" Xuannv sneered: "there is no evidence that you pursue my disciple. I want to know if you don''t pay attention to the elder?"


    This speech, white stone Leng for a while.


    Even he did not expect that Si Meng would not admit his fault, but he did not have any evidence. He could not help humming: "elder, this matter does not allow Si Meng''s sophistry. If you don''t believe it, you can go back with me to see my master Qingtian Taoist."


    "Your master, I will find him naturally." Xuannv was also unhappy. Then she said to Simeng, "with master, no one can hurt you. As for the boy around you, he is not a disciple of Bahuang Academy. Of course, master will not protect him."


    "But..."! Si Meng still wants to talk.


    But Xuannv still affirmed: "Si Meng, do you want to go against my meaning¡°


    "I dare not." Si Meng immediately bows her head, but she doesn''t want to let Chen Mo be here.


    Because with Chen Mo''s strength, he really faces Baishi and Xue Yun alone. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be very miserable. But the master''s side is hard to explain, so Si Meng doesn''t know how to face them.


    Xuannv takes a look at Chen Mo, and then leaves with Simeng. Chen Mo looks at him, but he knows that he has been abandoned, and Xuannv doesn''t mean to take him.


    At this moment, Chen Mo''s heart has been unable to calm down, and his heart is extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1453

    "Son, the elder is not willing to protect you. As far as I know, you hurt younger martial brother Wuji. It''s just right. I''ll take you back to Bahuang academy and give it to younger martial brother Wuji."


    Baishi shoots at Chen Mo with one step. His big hand shoots down suddenly, and his majestic momentum tilts down.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo seems to be standing on the top of the mountain. His body is hard to move, seven holes are bleeding, and his knees are slightly bent. Si Meng hopes that Chen Mo will do so. He can''t help holding his hand to master''s sleeve and pleading: "master, if you see him leave, we will die. Would you like to save him?"


    "Si Meng, it''s not that I don''t want to save him, but that he is not a disciple of Bahuang Academy."


    Xuannv shook her head and affirmed: "he has done harm to Zhao Wuji. Even if I save him, he will die in the hands of Taoist Qingtian. You should stay away from him in the future."


    "But..." Si Meng wants to talk but stops. He can see the cold look on Xuannv''s face.


    She knew in her heart that she could not change Xuannv''s mind.


    "Ha ha... Boy, you can hold on hard. Will younger martial brother Wuji be hurt by you?" Seeing that Chen Mo refuses to surrender, Bai Shi''s eyes are full of interest, but his face is full of obliteration. Anyway, he will take Chen Mo away today, and let Chen Mo suffer before that.


    "Get down on your knees."


    Baishi roars, his voice is overwhelming, conveying the sky. A terrible pressure falls from the sky, and immediately falls on Chen mo. with a bang, Chen Mo is drowned in the earth.


    A pair of eyes are so powerful that they cough up blood in the depth, which makes Chen Mo terrifying. With a click, Chen Mo wants to kneel down, but he just clenches his teeth.


    Looking at Baishi coldly, a few words pop out of Chen Mo''s mouth.


    "As long as I don''t die today, both Zhao Wuji and Baishi will die in my hands."


    Chen Mo is determined and his tone is extremely cold. It seems that he can freeze everything. His resentment when he comes to Bahuang erupts. For Baishi, he wants to get rid of it quickly.


    However, Chen Mo is not his opponent.


    But Chen Mo will never kneel on the white stone. This is the dignity of a warrior. He holds his hands firmly, and the force of the five elements moves out of Chen Mo''s body.


    Seeing this scene and hearing Chen Mo''s words, Bai Shi''s face sank.


    "Mole ant like things, but also want to fight me, very good, today do not abolish your limbs, I am not a white stone, kneel for me."


    Roaring again, Baishi''s breath of harmony blooms out and falls on Chen Mo, forming an invisible aura, which makes Simeng extremely worried.


    "Master, please help Chen Mo!" Si Meng Ke Ling Ba looks at Xuan nu.


    However, Xuannu is willing to help. She is a strong one and keeps her word. If she can save Chen Mo at this time, she will laugh and be blamed by Taoist Qingtian.


    Xuannv said coldly, "Si Meng, he is not a disciple of Bahuang Academy. I have no reason to save him, and I hope you don''t mention this person in the future."


    After hearing Xuannu''s words, Simeng knows that her master will never rescue Chen Mo, but she is still very reluctant to let Chen Mo die.


    During this time, she and Chen Mo went through life and death to cultivate a good relationship.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that something happened to Chen Mo so soon.


    Boom!


    Strong wills constantly oppress Chen Mo''s body, which makes Chen Mo''s ribs almost crack. His blood vessels are full of violent Qi and blood, which makes Chen Mo feel suffocated.


    Chen Mo still doesn''t kneel down, and Baishi''s face becomes ferocious. If he doesn''t let Chen Mo kneel down, how can others treat him.


    Moreover, due to the tremendous momentum of Baishi, it has attracted countless people to wait and see.


    They all look at Chen Mo, the assassin, with a shock in their eyes.


    "This guy, only at the later stage of the transformation, can resist the pressure of the powerful. No wonder he hurt Zhao Wuji. If you give him time, I''m afraid he can kill Zhao Wuji."


    "It''s a pity that when he meets Baishi, even if he doesn''t die today, he will become a useless man."


    For Chen Mo''s ability to fight against the pressure of he Dao monk, everyone felt a little sorry.


    What they said fell into Baishi''s ear, and Baishi''s look was more gloomy.


    "Damn it, get down on your knees." Baishi roars, and his voice is filled with endless anger. Chen Mo''s body gradually kneels down, and his deep inner consciousness collapses. He Tu Luo Shu in his mind seems to feel something, and suddenly radiates endless brilliance in Chen Mo''s sea of knowledge.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo, who is going to be unconscious, feels the power of Hetu Luoshu. His eyes suddenly open wide, and he looks at the white stone flashing. He cries for the killing of ghosts and gods. His face becomes cold and heartless, as if he has a life devouring look in his eyes, which shows the will of Ni Tianxia.


    "Baishi, I''ve had enough of playing. Die for me." Chen Mo roars, stands up with pride, and walks towards Baishi step by step. In this way, Baishi is stunned on the spot. He can''t understand why Chen Mo can play. You know, he is a strong man, and it''s not easy to catch him.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Mo could resist, and all of a sudden, Chen Mo could straighten up and walk towards him step by step, looking subconsciously.


    Then, white stone cold drink way: "damned bastard, pretend to be a God to play a ghost, Lao Tze still don''t believe, you can go against the sky don''t succeed, give me die."


    With one hand, it''s nothing to say that it can crack the rock, and it''s full of terrible power.


    Chen Mo is defenseless. The palm of Baishi''s hand falls on Chen Mo''s chest. Countless people can''t help but close their eyes. They know how terrible the power of Baishi''s palm is. Chen Mo will turn into powder.


    "Ah ~!"


    Sure enough, there was a scream, and everyone''s face was a little strange. "This guy is really looking for death. Why should he feel sorry for Baishi? It''s not better to run away."


    As for Chen Mo''s initiative to attack Baishi, everyone thinks it''s unwise. Since he has the ability to escape, Chen Mo insists on attacking Baishi, which leads to the end of Xiaodao meteorite.


    Open your eyes, the scene seems to be different from people''s imagination.


    Chen Mo resists Baishi''s attack and coughs up blood, but Chen Mo''s body doesn''t retreat. His right hand even pinches Baishi''s neck. His bloodthirsty eyes stare at Baishi and flash through the fierce color, which makes Baishi feel that Chen Mo is as terrible as a demon.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be so fearless of death, and his physical defense was so strong. He didn''t die with a hard fight against him, and he even grabbed his life with his palm.


    For a moment, countless people were shocked.


    "Is this still the cultivation of the spirit?"


    "Why is he so terrible, as if he is the realm of harmony, and white stone is the spirit? I can''t accept the fact that the two are exchanged."


    At this moment, Chen Mo refreshes people''s cognition, makes them incredible, or turns them into gods?


    When, the realm of transforming God can also reverse heaven and earth, and it can also cause danger to the Taoist monks.

 Chapter 1454

    "This guy, I really look down on him!" When Xuannu said this, she was deeply shocked. Chen Mo''s various expressions were the skills of transforming the spirit.


    If it wasn''t for Baishi''s higher realm than Chen Mo''s, Xuannv had a kind of intuition that Baishi would surely die.


    At the moment, Si Meng was also shocked for a long time. "Master, I''ve known him for several days. I didn''t expect that he would be so strong. He even controlled Baishi."


    "Well, I''ve lost my eye." Xuannv felt sorry for him. However, she still gave him a bucket of cold water and said in a voice, "Si Meng, don''t mention that you know him any more. Even if he has talent and ability, he will become a God after all."


    "It''s nothing if you don''t join the harmony way."


    With these words, Xuannv''s eyebrows slightly up, she is a perfect state.


    One move is enough to deal with Baishi.


    In her eyes, Chen Mo is just like a weak person.


    No matter how strong Chen Mo''s performance is, it can''t attract Xuannv''s attention.


    At this time, Chen Mo stares at Baishi coldly and says in a deep voice: "I said, Zhao Wuji, I will kill him, and you, too, will die in my hands."


    "Can you kill me?" Baishi doesn''t believe in evil. How terrible is the physical body of a strong man who is in harmony with the Tao. It''s not that he can transform the gods and kill them. Chen Mozhen doesn''t even have to start this book.


    However, Chen Mo pinches him by the neck, which still makes Bai Shi very angry. His eyes look at Chen Mo with the color of resentment.


    "Little beast, don''t wait for me to calm down, or I''ll split you up."


    When Bai Shi says this, he is also puzzled. He is choked by Chen Mo, and his whole body seems to be out of breath. He can''t use his power to deal with Chen Mo, which makes him feel strange.


    Not far away, Xue Yun is stunned on the spot. He doesn''t understand whether Baishi is going to pretend to be captured by Chen Mo or is he really captured by Chen mo. when is Baishi so strong.


    After a lot of thinking, Xue Yun still can''t figure out whether Chen Mo and Baishi are acting or really have something to do, so that he didn''t go to save Baishi and was stunned to be a melon eater on the spot.


    At this time, Chen Mo didn''t speak, but he knew that all of a sudden he had such a powerful power. He had to take this opportunity to kill Baishi.


    As for Xue Yun, if he can kill him, of course, he will clean up at the same time.


    If you don''t kill them, Chen Mo doesn''t believe that they will let themselves go.


    Therefore, it''s better to kill the other party first.


    Next second, Chen Mo looks up at Baishi and says, "Baishi, look at me..."


    At the end of the speech, Baishi subconsciously raises his head and looks into Chen Mo''s eyes. A deep will bursts out. There seems to be a vast ocean in Chen Mo''s eyes. Baishi just needs to look at it to feel that he has been stunned.


    "This is...!" Baishi still wanted to talk, but at this time, his eyes were as dull and depressed as if he had no soul. He looked at Chen Mo, wondering, "who are you?"


    "No matter who I am, from today on, just remember that your task is to kill Zhao Wuji."


    Chen Mo said coldly.


    His words fell, and everyone was stunned, feeling that something was wrong.


    Baishi pursues Chen Mo, but now how can Chen Mo let Baishi kill Zhao Wuji.


    Is there a problem of transfer.


    Thinking of this, people looked at Baishi seriously. They felt that Baishi had really become an idiot and said, "I have a task. My task is to kill Zhao Wuji and swear not to be a human..."¡°


    "Wait a minute. He''ll be killed as well." Chen Mo suddenly drinks cold and points his finger at Xue Yun.


    Baishi was stunned.


    Then, his eyes burst out in vain, and his body pounced on Xue Yun.


    "Die for me."


    Baishi looks furious. He seems to have a grudge against Xue Yun for killing his father. He is extremely fierce. He shoots a terrible attack directly at Xue Yun, which contains a force of hegemony.


    "What do you mean, Baishi?" Xue Yun is also angry. Baishi and Chen Mo look at each other, and their temperaments change greatly. They even obey Chen Mo''s orders. Is Baishi IQ defective.


    If not, why not kill Chen Mo.


    As if he didn''t hear Xue Yun''s words, Baishi still came to kill him.


    At this time, even if Xue Yun is stupid, he can see that Baishi really wants to fight him. He immediately backhand back to block him, and then Xue Yun''s body quickly retreats.


    "Chen Mo, you let Baishi go crazy. I will tell Taoist Qingtian about this."


    "Hum, you wait for the punishment!"


    Xue Yun doesn''t dare to deal with Baishi because he knows that Baishi is a disciple of Qingtian Taoist.


    Moreover, the plan failed, and Chen Mo could not be killed. He had to tell Taoist Qingtian about the situation.


    "Stop for me." Baishi immediately catches up with Xue Yun. He is determined to kill him, which makes everyone surprised.


    "What happened to Baishi?"


    "He and that boy, is there an accident, but how can it be?"


    "No matter what, Baishi is also a strong one."


    At this moment, people are very curious about Chen mo. what this guy has done is really earth shaking. Everything is incredible. Even Xuannv feels terrible.


    No matter whether Chen Mo uses means or not, it is undeniable that Chen Mo''s performance is unforgettable.


    At this time, Si Meng went to Chen Mo and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, I knew you were lucky and could deal with Baishi. As a result, you really succeeded and let Baishi go crazy."


    Si Meng admires Chen Mo too. She finds that she can''t see through Chen mo.


    This guy is just a fan.


    Chen Mo also looked at Si Meng with a smile. "It''s just luck. Maybe it''s my destiny. Maybe it''s Baishi''s sudden brain water, and then he''s possessed."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone shook his head consciously.


    Life should not die!


    You''re out of your mind!


    If he is so easy to get confused, is he still a strong man?


    Chen Mo''s explanation is obviously hiding something.


    However, we all have some secrets. How can we easily reveal them? It''s a matter of cards. Once they are revealed, there will be no sense of mystery.


    Si Meng also doesn''t believe Chen Mo''s words. As soon as she raises her eyebrows, she remembers that she and her master just ignored Chen Mo''s death. Now they are a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Chen Mo with embarrassed eyes, Si Meng apologized: "brother Chen Mo, in fact, my master is very good. She doesn''t really want to give up on you, but she also has her opponent. If she saves you, something will happen."


    Chen Mo shrugged and didn''t pay attention to Si Meng''s words.


    It''s a good thing for Xuannv to save him.


    Don''t save, Chen Mo beg her?


    What''s more, the two sides have just met each other, so the other side doesn''t have to offend others for the sake of Chen Mo, a god changing monk.


    After all, Chen Mo''s realm is still too low to be saved by Xuannv.

 Chapter 1445

    "Si Meng, go. Don''t waste your time here." Xuannv suddenly comes to Simeng. In a moment, she and Simeng disappear, making everyone understand that Chen Mo has been abandoned.


    Chen Mo touches his nose and smiles bitterly. At this time, he already knows that the things that offend Qingtian Taoist spread all over the world. No one will offend Qingtian Taoist for Chen Mo''s sake.


    Looking around, Chen Mo turns to leave. However, before he has gone far, he meets a swordsman holding a long sword. The breeze blows, his robes swish, and his eyes show a fierce sword. It seems that he has the power to kill.


    Chen Mo feels that the other party doesn''t mean to kill himself. Otherwise, in his later state of harmony, he just needs to raise his hands and feet to kill Chen mo.


    The swordsman looked at Chen Mo and said coldly, "just now, I can see clearly the battle between you and Baishi. You are good at willpower, but your strength is not enough to deal with Baishi. Fortunately, you should have some spiritual treasure to suppress Baishi."


    Chen Mo''s face changed violently when he said this. Unexpectedly, the swordsman had a clear understanding of his attack on Baishi, which made him look at each other.


    Calm down, Chen Mo asked: "I want to know, you are not here to tell me these things? If so, I can only tell you that it is


    Although the other side is powerful, Chen Mo will not surrender, and in the eyes of these strong people, surrender will only be a joke. Therefore, Chen Mo''s answer makes the swordsman frown slightly.


    For a long time, the swordsman raised his head and said, "Chen Mo, you have good willpower. You are suitable to join the wing League of Bahuang Academy. I''m an outstanding swordsman. I''ve come to invite you to join us."


    Wing League!


    Chen Mo thought that the man was coming to kill himself, but he didn''t expect that he was invited to join the Wing Alliance. Although he didn''t know how powerful this force was, Chen Mo had no choice, because he had offended the Taoist priest Qingtian. He was a perfect and powerful man. His strength and influence were frightening. Chen Mo really had to join the Wing Alliance to survive,


    However, Chen Mo asked: "what is the wing League?"


    "Yimeng is a combined force among the eight wasteland academies. Everyone in it is a sword cultivator. If you want to join the sword cultivator, you need to invite members of Yimeng to join."


    "You haven''t joined the eight wild academy, and your realm is not enough, but you have strong willpower. In time, you will become a powerful sword cultivator. That''s why I specially asked you to join the wing League."


    "Of course, as long as you join the wing League, if anyone bullies the small with the big, the wing League will never let him go."


    With these words, the sword is extraordinary and full of pride.


    Everyone in Yimeng is a sword practitioner, and it''s hard to join. If Chen Mo didn''t show his strong spirit and supreme will, maybe he wouldn''t invite Chen Mo to join Yimeng.


    At the moment, Chen Mo yearns for the Wing Alliance. He can''t bully the small with the big. That is to say, the stronger than Chen Mo can''t bully Chen Mo, which is equivalent to giving Chen Mo enough room to grow up.


    Immediately, Chen Mo nodded and said, "I am willing to join the Wing Alliance and listen to its arrangement."


    "Very good. Those who know current affairs are outstanding. Chen Mo, I believe that as long as you are good at cultivation, you will be able to get ahead of others. But before that, you should join Bahuang academy first."


    Jian Bufan took out a jade pendant about the size of a palm and threw it to Chen mo. in his mouth, he did not forget to say: "this is the identity token of Yimeng. You can join Bahuang academy unconditionally with this token. Of course, you can join Bahuang Academy with your own strength. Moreover, you can take out the token of Yimeng to reduce a lot of trouble, At least Taoist Qingtian doesn''t dare to kill you. "


    After a word, Chen Mo catches the token and slaps it in the face carefully. On the front of the token is a silver sword, which seems to represent the light and emit vivid light.


    The reverse side of the token is smooth and can be felt in his hand. Chen Mo feels very hot.


    Looking at the extraordinary sword, Chen Mo calmly asked: "all the conditions you said are good for me, but I don''t know what I want to do for Yimeng?"


    After hearing this, Jian Bufan said with a smile: "Chen Mo, you know that you are still very poor now. If you really want to work for Yimeng, you''d better wait until you have the ability to cultivate the way."


    "By the way, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Sword extraordinary finish saying, the body disappears.


    Chen Mo, who was left behind, was stunned. Then, Chen Mo looked up at the sky, and his mouth overflowed with a smile of satisfaction: "there is no way out of the sky. I, Chen Mo, should not die. Next, I should join Bahuang academy and step into Hedao as soon as possible."


    Chen Mo knows how to go to the eight waste Academy. Less than half a year later, he came to the eight waste Academy. Looking up, he found that the eight waste Academy was built on the highest mountain outside the eight waste city. Its tall and majestic buildings exuded extraordinary momentum, which made people feel the sanctity of the eight waste academy, and they would be awed.


    "Is this the Bahuang academy?" Chen Mo''s heart is bitter. Now he is just cultivating himself. He doesn''t even have the qualification to join Bahuang Academy. However, he knows that there is only one way to die if he doesn''t join Bahuang academy, and he also needs to improve his strength quickly.


    "Baishi, Zhao Wuji, Taoist of Qingtian, I, Chen Molai, will become a strong man as soon as possible. I will kill you one by one and take revenge."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are shining.


    As for Zhao Wuji, he is willing to kill, but unfortunately he is not strong enough. However, Chen Mo believes that he can kill these guys, and the only uncertainty is whether he can grow up safely.


    After that, Chen Mo walked to the Bahuang Academy. Because it was still early, there were still many people coming and going outside the gate of the Academy. Some of them wanted to join the Bahuang academy, and some of them were originally disciples of the Bahuang Academy.


    However, what Chen Mo can see clearly is that these people all have the lowest cultivation level, they all have the late realm of transforming gods, and the strongest is the middle cultivation level of harmonizing Taoism, and there are already people lining up in the crowd.


    "Today, I must join the Bahuang academy and be proud of my family¡° A man at the back of the line looked at the vast Bahuang Academy with a firm tone.


    It''s absolutely everyone''s dream to join the Bahuang academy, because the disciples from the Bahuang academy have no bad people, and they can at least get into the realm of harmony.


    Moreover, even if it can''t be a great tool, as long as you join Bahuang academy, you are definitely superior.


    At a glance, Chen Mo knows that he has to queue up. He immediately goes to the back of the speaker, and then looks around at will, waiting for the assessment. Chen Mo has the Yimeng token, so he could have joined the Academy smoothly. But Chen Mo doesn''t want to rely on this thing, because he knows that only by joining the Bahuang Academy with his own strength can he be valued by the members of the Yimeng.


    Otherwise, if you join Bahuang Academy with a token, you will be looked down upon even if you succeed.

 Chapter 1456

    "Next." In front of the crowd, there are two examiners of Bahuang Academy. It is not difficult for examiners to check the information such as the origin and strength. As long as they have the realm of the later stage of spirit transformation, and they are less than 100 years old, they can join Bahuang Academy.


    However, only a few of the 100 monks present were qualified. After all, they were over 100 years old, and they were useless. Naturally, the eight waste academy would not accept such people.


    Therefore, the speed of elimination is very fast. At this time, it''s Chen Mo''s turn. The assessor looks at Chen Mo and asks, "name."


    "Chen Mo!"


    "Cultivation?"


    "Turn the spirit¡°


    "Age...!"


    "Less than fifty."


    Every time the assessor asks a question, Chen Mo immediately answers truthfully. When the assessor hears that Chen Mo is less than 100 years old and has a look of disbelief on his face, he reaches out and pats Chen Mo on the shoulder. With the sound of Weng, Chen Mo exudes great blood.


    "Sure enough, I''m under fifty." The auditor was very surprised. He was less than 50 years old in the later stage of the spirit transformation. Relatively speaking, he was a genius.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that people like Chen Mo would come to Bahuang Academy. If they had such a strong talent, they would definitely be the inheritors of a certain family. Although Bahuang academy is indeed a holy land of martial arts, the competition in it is very cruel.


    The fittest survive, otherwise they will be eliminated.


    "Chen Mo, congratulations on joining Bahuang Academy. We''ll wait while we continue to assess. We''ll take you to Bahuang academy together." The examiners immediately agreed that Chen Mo had enough conditions to join Bahuang Academy. Chen Mo had already anticipated this problem. Originally, he was over 60 years old, but Chen Mo didn''t work aura at that time, and Chen Mo controlled the five elements.


    As long as Chen Mo is willing, he can change his Qi and blood at any time. That''s why Chen Mo joined Bahuang Academy. Then Chen Mo and the other auditors stood by and waited patiently for the time to pass. Almost half an hour later, the auditors finished the audit, and it was dark. Two auditors looked at Chen Mo and others.


    One of them said in a loud voice, "congratulations on joining the eight waste Academy. From then on, you are the students of the eight waste Academy. I hope you will become strong as soon as possible with all your heart."


    With these words, the auditor led Chen Mo and others into the eight wasteland academy, and then came to a place where the outside students lived. From a broad view, the outside students'' residence is not so simple, there should be some. The only drawback is that several people should live together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can find a place to live. As for other questions, you can also ask the old students. Anyway, as long as you know, you are here to practice hard."


    The auditor seems to be impatient and leaves after saying these words. Chen Mo and others look at each other face to face, and then look for their own place to live. Chen Mo goes straight to the first floor in front of him.


    "This guy, how did he go to yellow one?" Some people know about the layout of the students outside the Bahuang Academy. They know that building No. 1 is the place where some ruthless people live.


    But Chen Mo went to No.1 yellow building, which made people''s faces a little strange.


    "No.1 yellow building is full of demons. Their strength has been able to become inner disciples, but they don''t want to leave because they can be the boss here¡°


    Some people say this sentence, but they are helpless. Those guys in yellow No.1 building have extraordinary strength. Even if the inner disciples come, they may not be able to suffer losses.


    Therefore, Chen mogang has just joined the eight wilderness Academy. If he offends them, he will undoubtedly seek his own death.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t seem to hear them. He had come to the downstairs of Huangzi No.1 building, which was more luxurious than the other floors, and the aura of heaven and earth was also very strong. Chen Mo naturally would not choose the poor floor.


    "Dogs and animals are not allowed in." Chen Mo suddenly sees clearly that there are several big words scrawled on the front door, with the intention of killing, which makes Chen Mo''s face change.


    "Interesting. Dogs and animals are not allowed in. I''m a human¡° Chen Mo doesn''t take this sentence to heart. He pushes the door open and sees three guys living in it.


    These three guys are bare arms, showing their strong bodies. They look at Chen Mo fiercely, as if they share a common hatred, and they all have a chilling intention to kill.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you¡° One of them has a face full of flesh and looks coldly at Chen Mo at the moment. "This is yellow No.1 building. You are not allowed to come in without our permission. You not only come in, but also disturb us. It seems that you are really looking for death."


    Wu Jiang looks at Chen Mo and almost runs away on the spot. Chen Mo walks in quietly. Although Chen Mo looks new, he has written some words on the door.


    However, Chen Mo turned a blind eye to them.


    Although the other two didn''t speak, they all looked at Chen Mo angrily at this time.


    Being watched by these people, Chen Mo looks slightly stunned. Then he looks at Wu Jiang and says, "you haven''t told me so much. Is it full of people here?"


    Chen Mo sees that there are still beds available not far away. In fact, four people live in each position for the purpose of mutual supervision. However, the number one yellow character represents the eldest brother, and each of them has his own realm.


    "Boy, I''m not happy with your tone. You want to touch here." Wu Jiang looked at Chen Mo angrily and continued to say in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a chance and go away immediately¡°


    "If I don''t go away, what are you going to do¡° Chen Mo retorts in an angry tone.


    If he dares to come here, he naturally has the courage to deal with people like Wujiang, but he didn''t expect that these people are so ungrateful that they have to live on their own. How can Chen Mo really leave.


    Therefore, Chen Mo pretended to be calm and said: "ladies and gentlemen, don''t deceive people too much. I think I still have to say something reasonable. Of course, if you don''t want to say something reasonable, I won''t force you. After all, dogs and animals are not allowed to enter. In this way, if you don''t want to say something reasonable, it''s animals¡°


    "Boy, you can talk¡° Wu Jiang sneered: "I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t seen you. It''s very good. I''ll see how you deal with my strength. If I don''t beat you down today, I''m not Wu Jiang."


    After saying this, Wu Jiang went to Chen Mo with a fierce spirit, and said in a cold voice: "tell me the truth, wait until you defeat me, otherwise, your truth is just rubbish, and I can''t compromise with you."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo''s pupils contracted. He didn''t expect that Wu Jiang would attack him so soon.


    In terms of strength, how can Chen Mo be the opponent of the other side.

 Chapter 1457

    "Wujiang is a man of cultivation in harmony with Taoism. This guy just joined Bahuang Academy. He doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. He offended Wujiang when he came to Huangzi No.1. Now he''s going to climb out."


    The speaker is another member of Huang Zi No.1. His name is Hao long, and his accomplishments are the same as Wu Jiang''s in the early stage of he Dao. As for the third member of Huang Zi No.1, Chen Mo has some invisible signs. He seems to be a vast ocean, and his accomplishments are unfathomable.


    Chen Mo knows that he has a feeling of acquaintance with this guy. If his guess is right, he should be a member of the wing League. It''s just that it''s not easy to have a showdown with Chen Mo in front of others.


    "Chen Mo, the sword is extraordinary. I''ll take you to the wing League. I''ll see what you''ve got."


    Shi Hao smiles coldly, and his eyes are focused on Chen mo. he has seen many gifted disciples in yellow No.1 over the years, but Chen Mo gives him a feeling that he can''t see through.


    Somehow, he felt that Chen Mo could defeat Wu Jiang.


    "Boy, give me a slap." At this time, Wu Jiang suddenly launched an attack on Chen mo.


    People outside were surprised to see this.


    "Sure enough, this guy still has to be punished. Wu Jiang is one of the top ten outside. It''s easy to deal with Chen Mo, but I didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so bold and unrepentant."


    Seeing Wu Jiang''s attack on Chen Mo, everyone seems to have expected this situation.


    Wu Jiang in the early days of he Dao absolutely defeated Chen Mo, or even killed Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s face sank slightly as he watched Wu Jiang kill him. Then he killed Wu Jiang with the moon sword of no dust heart. After the battle of Baishi, Chen Mo was able to resist the power of the powerful. The moon sword of no dust heart infused spiritual power and bloomed in an instant.


    "Eh, you mole ant have ignored my authority." Wu Jiang was shocked, but he knew that the monk could not resist his pressure. As a result, Chen Mo could still fight Wu Jiang.


    Other people can see this scene clearly.


    "Freak, it''s absolutely freak. How can you turn the spirit into a monk... To resist the pressure of the Taoist monk¡° Some people were shocked to say that their body was petrified and could not recover for a long time.


    On the other side, when Shi Hao sees Chen Mo like this, his eyes are bright.


    "The man who deserves to be drawn by the sword is not afraid of the pressure of the he Dao friar, but whether his strength can defeat Wu Jiang is still unknown¡°


    Chen Mo''s performance makes Shi Hao smile.


    Every member of the Wing Alliance is one in a hundred. The more effective Chen Mo is, the more worthy he is to be protected by the Wing Alliance.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the moon sword and Wujiang face each other, and suddenly burst out a strong air wave, spreading in all directions, which changed the faces of countless people.


    "My God! This guy is really against Wu Jiang. "


    "When did the new man dare to be so disrespectful to the old man? Wu Jiang is also one of the top ten disciples. But now that he is entangled by the new man, how can he feel strange?"


    Many people are shocked by Chen Mo''s performance. When new students come to Bahuang academy, they usually do things in a low-key way, but Chen Mo does the opposite.


    Even, Chen Mo is against Wu Jiang. It''s unbelievable.


    However, although Chen Mo was very hard to deal with Wu Jiang, he found that Wu Jiang had just broken through the cultivation of the Tao, and his understanding of the Tao was not very strong.


    Therefore, when Chen Mo deals with Wujiang, he is in the upper hand.


    "Break it for me." All of a sudden, Wu Jiang gave a big shout, his momentum was like a rainbow, but his momentum was useless to Chen Mo, which made Wu Jiang look at Chen Mo and wonder: "what''s the matter with you? Why not be afraid of my authority? "


    Saying this, Wujiang shook his head again, "anyway, even if you block my authority, I Wujiang will not let you live in Huangzi No.1 building. Get out of here."


    With the cold drinking of Wujiang, the air is filled with cold and incomparable breath. Chen Mo''s mouth is smiling, his hands are full of Xuanli, and he looks at Wujiang with disdain.


    "You have good strength, but it''s a pity to meet me. Today, I''ll let you know who the beast is¡°


    Chen Mo said confidently.


    He has a great deal of confidence in dealing with Wujiang. In the final analysis, Chen Mo and Baishi recently fought. He knew that the distance between Huashen and he Dao was one Dao. Wujiang has not controlled Dao. His strength is a little stronger than Huashen. Chen Mo can defeat him naturally.


    "No dust heart moon sword, heaven and earth sword formula, chop."


    Chen Mo''s hands are dancing fast. The moon sword of the dust-free heart is filled with dark light, and the sword is extremely powerful. Where it passes, the edge of the sword is clear, and Wu Jiang''s face finally changes violently.


    "Boy, I''m really wrong about you. I didn''t expect that you would have the fighting power to cross the level of challenge, but I Wujiang won''t admit defeat. You are just turning the spirit into cultivation. It''s easy for me to defeat you."


    Wu Jiang''s face changed. He took out a big knife. His body was strong. The big knife was very powerful in his hands. The power of the big knife came out in the moment of spiritual power injection.


    "Whirl, kill me." Wu Jiang drinks, and the sword in his hand rotates countless circles in space in vain. He is invincible and exudes invincible power. Chen Mo finally gets up.


    "Wujiang''s whirling chop is very powerful. I want to break his attack, but I don''t have the time, so I have to break it by force¡°


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that he Dao monk would use weapons against him. Not far away Shi Hao didn''t expect that Chen Mo forced Wu Jiang to use weapons.


    "I hope the boy is OK, otherwise, I can only help him." Shi Hao coldly looks at the battle between Wu Jiang and Chen Mo, and sees the dagger shuttling through the space, showing the power of fury.


    Chen Mo couldn''t stop the 360 degree rotation, and his body retreated uneasily.


    "Boy, I''m proud that you can force me to use weapons, but you still get out of here."


    Wu Jiang let out a loud drink, and his body soared up to the ceiling. Then he killed Chen Mo with a dive angle, and beat his hands with fury.


    At this moment, everyone has decided that Chen Mobi will be defeated.


    The realm is there. No matter how strong Chen Mo is, he can''t beat Wujiang.


    Looking down at Wujiang, Chen Mo looks dignified, but he knows that he can''t retreat, or he will be defeated, or he will leave yellow No.1 and become a joke.


    "The power of the five elements, open it to me." Chen Mo''s power of the five elements is running, and the momentum of heaven and earth is shrinking. Looking at Wujiang, Chen Mo suddenly takes a hand print of the power of the five elements.


    "You dare to attack me. I''m looking for death¡° Seeing Chen Mo resist, Wu Jiang is very angry.


    As a result, his attack is more powerful and can suppress everything. Chen Mo''s body can''t move as soon as he takes a step, and then he attacks shangwujiang with his palm.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s and Wu Jiang''s bodies are almost frozen.


    The two men looked straight at each other, and the strength of their bodies shot out, causing a tidal wave.

 Chapter 1458

    Wujiang * * has a huge momentum, just like the collapse of the levee. The momentum swept the whole audience, as if it had the power of suffocation, which made everyone''s face heavy.


    "Some people are not afraid of tigers when they are new-born. Wu Jiang is so powerful that Chen Mo still wants to provoke him. Although the situation is equal, I think Wu Jiang is the winner."


    In view of the various levels of Wujiang, many people agree that Chen Mo can''t beat Wujiang.


    Wu Jiang is superior to Chen Mo in both realm and cultivation. He is also superior to Chen Mo in experience, which Chen Mo can''t match.


    "Chen Mo, if you and I keep going like this, you will be crushed to the bottom by me and even kneel down to beg for mercy if you don''t leave half a stick of incense." Wujiang is full of confidence.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo didn''t believe: "Wu Jiang, in the past, maybe I would still believe what you said, but I forgot to tell you that I am in charge of the five elements."


    Chen Mo, surprised by Wu Jiang, manipulates five forces, including metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "The power of the five elements, destroy it for me."


    Chen Mo drinks it lightly. If the power of the five elements is spiritual, it immediately takes Wujiang''s body as the center and spreads the power of the five elements. It seems that it can devour everything that sweeps into Wujiang''s body. In an instant, Wujiang''s Qi of protecting the body collapses on the spot.


    Poof!


    Wu Jiang''s body is smashed to the ground and his eyes become dim. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Chen mo.


    And the process has to be so easy.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m obviously practicing in accordance with the Tao. Why did I lose in his hands?"


    Wu Jiang looks up at Chen Mo and sees that Chen Mo is in control of the five elements, just like the master of heaven and earth. He has the will to serve me.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jiang doesn''t understand that Chen Mo really has the ability to defeat him.


    "Originally, I thought that I was a genius in Bahuang academy, but I didn''t expect that the new people could beat me. It seems that there is a saying that it is true that a generation of new people replace the old people, and I''m behind Wujiang."


    Defeated by the new students, Wu Jiang''s self-esteem plummeted.


    It was a great blow to him. Even he didn''t expect to be defeated by Chen mo.


    But now, he has no way, Chen Mo''s strength is too strong.


    "Pa Pa ~¡°


    Suddenly, Shi Hao claps his hands and steps toward Chen mo. although he has a smile from a stranger, Chen Mo can feel that this is Shi Hao''s character.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Shi Hao said with a smile: "yes, you can beat Wujiang. From today on, you are also a member of yellow No.1. If you have any questions you don''t understand, please tell me."


    "Thank you again, elder martial brother¡° Chen Mo smiles back.


    Later, Chen Mo, Hao long and Wu Jiang got to know each other again. These people are old-fashioned students of outside disciples. They know a lot of things. If Chen Mo asks them questions that they don''t understand, they will get great results. They also know a lot of things about Bahuang Academy.


    Half a day later, the relationship between the couple eased and they began to call each other brothers. Chen Mo didn''t give up, either. He called Wujiang and Haolong big brother, but Shi Hao still looked cold.


    "Chen Mo, we already know the information about you coming to Bahuang Academy. Baishi and Zhao Wuji are inner disciples, but we are not afraid of you. As long as you stay in Bahuang academy, I believe these two people will not deal with you openly, or they will be punished by the Academy." After communicating with Chen Mo for a long time, Wu Jiang knows that Chen Mo has offended Zhao Wuji.


    But he thinks highly of Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo is not afraid of heaven and earth, and even Zhao Wuji''s eyes dare to be scrapped. This is the blood that Wu Jiang never expected.


    Hearing that Zhao Wuji couldn''t deal with himself, Chen Mo said with a smile: "brother Wujiang, if I dare to deal with Zhao Wuji, I won''t be afraid of revenge, but thank you. Zhao Wuji is seriously injured for the time being, and he won''t deal with me personally. Baishi is possessed by the devil. Even Taoist Qingtian won''t bully the small with the big, so I''m afraid of Xue Yun."


    After a visit to the eight waste academy, Chen Mo knows the rules. As long as the students don''t make a big mistake, they won''t be chased and killed by the elder himself, and the elder won''t allow them to be killed easily.


    There is no evidence about Zhao Wuji, and Chen Mo did not join the eight wild Academy at that time.


    Moreover, in order to kill Chen Mo, Taoist Qingtian did not resort to the power of the eight waste Academy.


    "Chen Mo, you just know. Xue Yun is idle and has no plan. He really wants to deal with you. He will send someone to come. I think your strength is no less than me, so you are not afraid of a monk who does not control the Tao."


    The tone of Wu Jiang''s words is affirmative.


    If Chen Mo can beat him, in time, he must be a strong man. Although Chen Mo has not grown up yet, Wu Jiang believes that Chen Mo will definitely be outstanding.


    Shi Hao and Hao long look at each other, and both of them are positive about Chen mo.


    Inside the door, Zhao Wuji''s room. Taoist Qingtian is treating Zhao Wuji''s eyes.


    "Wuji, your eyes can''t be recovered, your life and roots are damaged too seriously, and you may not be able to inherit."


    After hearing this, Zhao Wuji roared, "master, I don''t want to be a waste. You know, my greatest hope is to marry Luo Qingxue. Now I''m like this, how can she like me? And I have to take revenge. Si Meng must die."


    "Ah."


    Taoist Qingtian sighed and looked at Zhao Wuji with some helplessness. Then he thought for a moment and said to Zhao Wuji, "Wuji, there is a way to cure your eyes, or even make your eyes more terrible, but it will be life-threatening, because I will use the eyes of golden eyed ape to represent your eyes, And your life. Roots can also practice the exchange of blood to repair the problem, but it will also be life-threatening


    With these words, Taoist Qingtian looked at Zhao Wuji. At the moment, Zhao Wuji had so many thoughts, eyes and lives. How important root was to him, so he agreed without any hesitation.


    "Master, no matter whether my life is in danger or not, I know that I can''t live without my eyes and life. Gen Zi, Luo Qingxue is my dream. I will definitely catch her."


    When it comes to Luo Qingxue, a smile appears on Zhao Wuji''s face, as if there is a beautiful image in his mind smiling at her. The gorgeous face makes Zhao Wuji unable to recover for a long time.


    Luo Qingxue is the inner disciple of the eight wasteland academy, and she is a goddess.


    Zhao Wuji only likes Luo Qingxue, and the other women don''t care at all.


    Therefore, Si Menghe can also kill flowers.


    "Wuji, now that you have decided, it should not be too late. I''ll prepare the eyes of golden eyed ape for you immediately. At that time, you should hold on and ensure that your strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Thank you, master." Zhao Wuji.

 Chapter 1459

    In the room, Taoist Qingtian put the prepared eyes of golden eye ape beside the bed.


    Then, he looked at Zhao Wuji, who was blind in both eyes, and said, "apprentice, although it is dangerous to change your eyes, if I stare at you next to me, it will be OK. Just remember that you must integrate these eyes. Only in this way can you stand out, and the person who hurts you can''t escape your palm. Sooner or later, he will die in your hands."


    "Master, I understand." Zhao Wuji takes a deep breath of air, his face is ferocious and ferocious. When he thinks of the picture of Chen Mo''s killing him, he bursts out of resentment.


    "Damn boy, I''ll break you to pieces as soon as I recover. As for Si Meng, I''ll abolish your cultivation and go to the earth to suffer the hell."


    In a moment, Zhao Wuji was determined to kill.


    For Chen Mo, he kills him quickly. That boy is cruel and ruthless. He stabs him in the eye, his life and his roots. He also gets Taichu Xuelian, which makes Zhao Wuji kill Chen Mo anyway.


    Seeing that Zhao Wuji''s will is so firm, Taoist Qingtian smiles a little, and then starts to replace Zhao Wuji''s eyes, which are exactly the eyes of golden eyed ape.


    According to legend, the eyes of the golden eye ape can see through Yin and Yang and break reincarnation.


    It''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s undeniable that the eyes of the golden eyed ape are so terrible,


    Taoist Qingtian put his eyes into Zhao Wuji''s eyes, and then injected spiritual power.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The dark light bloomed, and Taoist Qingtian''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "Wuji is firm and persistent. It''s easy to merge the eyes of golden eyed ape. But I don''t know why, I feel uneasy."


    Taoist Qingtian frowned, but at this time, he walked into Xue Yun outside the door. He said in a panic: "master, no, Baishi is possessed by Chen Mo and is coming here to kill him."


    "What?"


    After hearing Xue Yun''s words, Taoist Qingtian''s face was full of unbelievable looks.


    He calmed down and looked at Zhao Wuji, who had a successful eye fusion. It was only a short time before he could completely fit. However, Taoist Qingtian''s face was still surprised. Chen Mo let Baishi go crazy.


    How is that possible?


    You know, Zhao Wuji had an accident because he was seriously injured, but in his heyday, Baishi went to deal with Chen Mo, how could it have happened, and Xue Yun was there to help.


    Thinking of this problem, Taoist Qingtian turned to look at Xue Yun, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    "Xue Yun, what do you mean, Chen Mo has nothing wrong with him, and let Baishi go crazy?"


    "Yes, master¡° Xue Yun respectfully responded to Taoist Qingtian.


    "Zhao Wuji, come out and I''ll kill you." At this time, when he walks into the white stone, he seems to see Zhao Wuji at a glance. His pupils reflect the picture of Chen Mo talking to him. The next second, he doesn''t hesitate and mobilizes his whole strength to kill Zhao Wuji.


    Boom!


    Although Baishi''s will is not clear, his attack is extremely terrible. It seems that he and Zhao Wuji have the hatred of killing his father, and the power of terror covers the whole space.


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Qingtian was very angry.


    "Damn it, it''s Chen Mo again. He''s the devil who let my two! My apprentice had an accident one after another. "


    Chen Mo, who turns the spirit into a man of cultivation, can''t be too powerful, but Taoist Qingtian didn''t expect that both Baishi and Zhao Wuji would have an accident, which is really incredible.


    He shot his body at Baishi, and with a big hand, he fell on the tianlinggai of Baishi.


    Boom!


    Baishi''s body fell to the ground, and his mouth still broke away. Seeing his spoken language, he still wanted to continue. Zhao Wuji looked crazy, which made Taoist Qingtian''s face angry.


    "Xue Yun, what do you see on the spot?" Taoist Qingtian looks at Xue Yun with his hands on his back. His eyes are full of questioning. Something happened to Baishi, which Taoist Qingtian didn''t expect.


    Why is Chen Mo so unique that he can make Baishi go crazy.


    "Master, Baishi and Chen Mo look at each other in the eye, and then they go crazy. The disciples don''t have time to help each other. Later, Chen Mo says a few words to Baishi, and he comes back to kill younger martial brother Wuji."


    Say this, Xue Yun feel incredible, Chen Mo He De how can let Baishi go crazy, if not he walked fast, I''m afraid will die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    At this time, Taoist Qingtian thought that Chen Mo was not easy, but Chen Mo let his two disciples have an accident. Anyway, the revenge must be avenged. But now Zhao Wuji''s eyes are the most important, looking at Xue Yun. Taoist Qingtian said, "Baishi, I''ll give you one thing. You follow Chen Mo''s whereabouts. When I cure Wuji''s eyes, Chen Mo will die, I''ll make him pay for his life. "


    "Yes, master."


    Xue Yun left immediately. The Taoist priest in Qingtian who stayed behind looked down at Baishi, and his eyes were cold and murderous. "Chen Mo, you really make me look at you with new eyes. You can hurt Baishi. With such powerful mental power, I think some members of Yimeng will stare at you."


    Taoist Qingtian knows that Yimeng is a first-class force in Bahuang Academy. Every member of it is a sword cultivator, and their fighting power is higher than that of ordinary monks. Chen Mo has such strong willpower that he can join Yimeng.


    Later, Qingtian Taoist continued to treat Zhao Wuji''s eyes, while Baishi''s will gradually became clear, and he felt his rude behavior to Qingtian Taoist and Zhao Wuji.


    I don''t know why, but Baishi thinks it''s a big deal.


    "Master, I didn''t mean to attack you. Chen Mo did this."


    Up to now, Baishi has to tell the truth.


    "Master, Chen Mo''s willpower is very strong. Even if I try my best, I''m not his opponent. Moreover, his physical body controls the power of the five elements, and his eyes are even more terrible."


    "Fortunately, there is a master to help, otherwise I will really kill younger martial brother Wuji."


    Not completing the task, and being harmed by Chen Mo, Baishi''s eyes are full of unwilling color.


    Looking at the Taoist priest in front of him, Bai Shi''s face was a little ugly.


    "Master, don''t you blame me for this¡°


    After hearing Baishi''s words, Taoist Qingtian looked at him, and there was a shivering light in the deep.


    "Baishi, as a monk of he Dao, you are defeated by a mere mole ant in broad daylight. It really makes me feel cold. Fortunately, I don''t expect you to play a role. I have ordered Xue Yun to stare at Chen Mo, and sooner or later I will make him pay the price."


    "Master, I...!" Baishi still wants to talk. Taoist Qingtian waves his hand, and Baishi''s body appears outside the door. Looking up, there are people coming and going among the inner disciples.


    One of them saw that Baishi was driven out, and knew what Baishi had done in Bahuang city.


    He immediately came up and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Baishi, I heard that you were defeated by Chen Mo just now, and then you got into the devil and said that you wanted to kill Zhao Wuji."


    "Haha, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that he has come to the eight wasteland Academy. If you want to get revenge, you should strike iron while it''s hot, so that his strength will not advance by leaps and bounds."

 Chapter 1460

    "He''s here?"


    Baishi stood outside the door, looking at the guy who was talking.


    Like himself, he is a student in the inner gate of Bahuang Academy. However, he is used to being weird and often makes people run away on the spot. However, when he heard that Chen Mo had come to Bahuang academy, it was so sudden that Baishi didn''t expect it.


    However, Baishi''s eyes were chilly, and he said in a cold voice: "it''s just the right time to come to Bahuang Academy. I''m worried that I can''t find him. Since I dare to send him to the door, I''ll give him something to suffer, and let him know that Bahuang Academy is not so easy to get along with."


    Huang Zi No.1, Shi Hao is not seen in the morning, while Hao long is going to practice. Wu Jiang puts on the clothes of the outside students, comes to Chen Mo and shouts: "brother, today is the day for Luo Qingxue to give lectures. We should take advantage of this time to occupy a position quickly, otherwise, with Luo Qingxue''s reputation, we are late and don''t even have a position."


    "Luo Qingxue?"


    When Chen Mo heard these three words, he frowned, raised his strange face and looked at Wu Jiang. He asked, "is Luo Qingxue very powerful?"


    Seeing Chen Mo''s innocent eyes, Wu Jiang gave an embarrassed smile, "fierce, more than fierce! She is the daughter of heaven. She is the presence of the stars and the moon. If we can see her, it''s a gift from heaven. Forget it, we''d better take you to have a look. "


    Before he finished, Wu Jiang couldn''t wait to pull Chen Mo''s sleeve and leave Yellow No. 1.


    Obviously, this is the way to luoqingxue.


    Along the way, Wujiang chattered.


    "Chen Mo, I can tell you that Luo Qingxue is the goddess of the inner gate, and her strength is absolutely unimaginable. It is said that she has achieved the mid-term cultivation of he Dao, but her combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of the later stage of he Dao. Today is the day when she comes to the outer gate to give lectures. We can''t be robbed of our position by those beasts if we go late."


    When it comes to Luo Qingxue, Wu Jiang is smiling. It''s not hard to guess that he is interested in Luo Qingxue.


    That''s the real girl of heaven. Compared with Si Meng, Luo Qingxue often comes to the outside to give lectures, which makes many outside disciples have a good impression on Luo Qingxue.


    Half a incense time, Wujiang took Chen Mo to a hall. The hall has gathered many monks, including some inner disciples. These inner disciples could not have been used here to attend lectures, but they are all the pursuers of Luo Qingxue. Every time when Luo Qingxue''s class begins, they will come to occupy a position even if they can''t listen.


    In this regard, Luo Qingxue did not drive away these people, because more of their supervision can better improve themselves.


    Looking at so many people in the hall, Wu Jiang''s mouth turned pale.


    "Chen Mo, it seems that we are late, but fortunately, as long as we pay points, we can buy positions. If we don''t buy points, we can only stand. This is Luo Qingxue''s rule."


    "Integral, what is this?" Chen Mo asked knowingly.


    Points are used in every force. The eight waste academy is a college, but it is almost the same as the force. However, the eight waste academy is a collection of all-round schools. As long as you have the ability, you can show your talents and achieve success in the eight waste Academy?


    "Chen Mo, in fact, points are very simple. You only need to kill monsters. Maybe you can earn points when you take on tasks in the college. I think you just came to the college, and you don''t have a few points on you. I''ll try my best to help you out with points." Wu Jiang clapped his chest and said with pride. Then he took Chen Mo Lai to a ticket selling window and simply paid a few points. Wu Jiang and Chen Mo Lai went to Luo Qingxue''s classroom.


    However, because it is still early, Luo Qingxue is not in the classroom, but the classroom has been full of people, the bustling staff almost filled the surrounding channel.


    There is no way, in order to have a beautiful face, even if you come here for a stop, many people are satisfied.


    Wu Jiang is a student of No.1 yellow character. Naturally, his points can''t be compared with others.


    "Chen Mo, take a good look!" Wujiang proud airway: "Luo Qingxue class only once a week, in order to bring you here, spend two points on me, this can be said in advance, we are brothers, but you must also give me points."


    With these words, Wu Jiang''s heart is a little painful, although the two points are nothing.


    But for the external students, they have to kill two demons to get two points.


    How sharp is the demon beast of transforming God cultivation. Wujiang breaks through the realm of harmony. He also needs certain strength to kill the demon beast of transforming God.


    Chen Mo smiles bitterly when he hears that Wu Jiang is looking for his own points. However, even if Wu Jiang doesn''t say it, Chen Mo will give him points. The corners of his mouth rise. Chen Mo just wants to answer Wu Jiang.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the crowd.


    "Here comes Luo Qingxue."


    As soon as the voice fell, it was a woman in snow-white robes. She was very beautiful, with a charming face and a strange figure. She was so enchanting that even the women on the scene screamed for her and called Luo Qingxue''s name.


    And those sexual mouth is more exaggeration, loud voice way: "Luo Qingxue, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, if you can kiss Fangze, even if less live ten years also worth."


    "Besides, ten years is nothing." Some people disdain to say: "as long as Luo Qingxue kisses me, even if I die here immediately, I will not hesitate."


    What''s more, they are willing to die for women.


    The crazy scene makes Luo Qingxue look like a star and a moon. Everyone is staring at Luo Qingxue. Every step she takes is like an immortal coming down to earth. She exudes the atmosphere of refusing people thousands of miles away, but has noble and holy temperament.


    Chen Mo was surprised by this woman''s beauty. He asked himself that he had seen countless outstanding women, but they didn''t have Luo Qingxue''s cool and noble temperament.


    Her beauty seems to be natural beauty. There is no fault in her beauty. The most important thing is that she always has a smile on her cheek, which makes the people in full bloom and look dull.


    Luo Qingxue comes to the platform. Her eyes turn and her eyes are full of soft light. Everyone seems to have been seen by her, and her body is unnatural. Even Chen Mo has this feeling.


    "What a powerful spirit. No wonder she''s the daughter of heaven." Chen Mo can''t help exaggerating. Just now Luo Qingxue exerts willpower on him, almost letting Chen Mo''s Secret leak on the spot.


    Fortunately, Luo Qingxue just glances at Chen mo.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the time for me to start my class. I hope you can leave anything for the last time. Before that, let me finish this class."


    Luo Qingxue said this.


    The original noisy hall, a moment of silence, everyone is absorbed in looking at Luo Qingxue.


    They know that if they want to perform well, they can''t disobey Luo Qingxue, otherwise they will be expelled from class.


    With a little smile, Luo Qingxue said in a voice: "who has practiced Rune in this room? I believe everyone is interested in it?"

 Chapter 1461

    Rune!


    Luo Qingxue looks at people with beautiful eyes. Recently, she is particularly interested in runes, but there are few monks who know runes in the whole Bahuang Academy.


    For this reason, she would open every class with an open mind to ask who knows the rune.


    In the crowd, Chen Mo wants to talk and stops. He knows little about runes, but with so many people around, Chen Mo doesn''t believe that he will have a chance to speak.


    Sure enough, as soon as Luo Qingxue finished speaking, a monk came out. He was tall and stood in the middle of the crowd, looking at Luo Qingxue''s * * with * * color in his eyes.


    However, he took a deep breath, and then said: "the formation process of runes is complex and multiterminal, but if they are condensed into runes, they will be able to communicate with each other. For example, in the same realm, if a monk controls the runes, he will definitely have an advantage, because their soul and blood essence are very strong."


    As soon as he said this, everyone nodded.


    Luo Qing snow is to smile repeatedly, ask a way: "are you?"


    "Elder martial sister Luo, you can call me Zhou Yang." There is a touch of pride on the young man''s face. His family practices runes and knows a lot about it.


    Luo Qingxue''s performance is very interested in runes, which makes Zhou Yang feel extremely happy.


    He thought that as long as he showed his Rune ability, Luo Qingxue would definitely be impressed.


    At the moment, Luo Qingxue is really curious about Zhou Yan. What the other party says is obviously that she knows the rune like the palm of her hand. Immediately, Luo Qingxue says in a voice: "do you have time to talk about the way of Rune with elder martial sister?"


    "It''s a great honor for Zhou Yang to teach sister Luo rune." Zhou Yang gave a smile.


    "That''s good. We''ll talk about it later. Next, let''s get to the topic first."


    Luo Qingxue''s smile makes everyone ignore her and Zhou Yang.


    Chen Mo is the only one who frowns. Although the general method of combining runes is almost the same as Zhou Yang''s, Chen Mo thinks it''s not spiritual. However, Chen Mo doesn''t want to point out Luo Qingxue, because Luo Qingxue has begun to explain martial arts at this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, many of you are cultivating the spirit, but I believe that you will soon understand Tao and step into the realm of harmony. But before that, I want to ask you, what is Tao?"


    After that, the audience was silent.


    What is Tao!


    Without breaking through the realm of harmony, few people know the general scope of Tao. Even the monks who entered harmony, they are not familiar with Tao, they are just laymen.


    The monks who really master the Tao destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Elder martial sister Luo, what you mean by Tao is what you yearn for in your heart and what nature wants. It should be called Tao¡°


    Wu Jiang couldn''t help saying.


    He just finished, Luo Qingxue thought, and then shook his head, this state makes people fall into thinking, and at this time, outside the door into Xue Yun.


    "Tao, what is Tao? I dare to do what you dare not do. Even if you go against the sky, you have to go forward bravely. The real Tao is vast and traceless, and heaven and earth will not be tiny."


    Xue Yun said coldly. His voice spread all over the audience. Everyone was stunned. Then he looked at Xue Yun, and his eyes were full of worship. Xue Yun was also a monk in the eight wasteland Academy. His words naturally had certain value.


    When Luo Qingxue saw Xue Yun, her beautiful face became cold. "Xue Yun, what are you doing here as an inner disciple?"


    "Hey, Luo Qingxue, don''t be angry. I come here to see you, but I have another task, that is to kill a man." Xue Yun stares at Chen Mo directly after saying this, and his eyes are full of killing intention, as if he were a fierce beast, without emotion.


    When people look at this scene, they are full of fog. They don''t understand why Chen Mo, an outside student, offends Xue Yun. After all, they are not the same level of personnel.


    Moreover, this is Luo Qingxue''s lecture hall.


    Xue Yun can''t wait to kill Chen mo. obviously, the hatred between them is not so simple.


    As a matter of fact, knowing that Chen Mo is also in Bahuang academy, Xue Yun comes to Chen Mo directly.


    Even if Luo Qingxue is on the side, Xue Yun will take Chen mo.


    Because Xue Yun has an intuition that if he doesn''t win Chen Mo, there will be more right and wrong. This guy makes Baishi and Zhao Wuji suffer losses. It''s not hard to imagine that he will have other cards.


    At the moment, Chen Mo did not expect that Xue Yun would find himself in broad daylight.


    What''s more, he has to do it directly.


    Is this still Bahuang academy?


    You know, Chen Mo is already a student of Bahuang Academy. Even if Xue Yun is presumptuous, he has to worry about the Academy, but he comes to the door directly and obviously doesn''t pay attention to the Academy.


    "Chen Mo, I know that you think you can be at peace by joining Bahuang academy, but you are very wrong. It''s worth paying a price to deal with you."


    At the time of speaking, Xue Yun has already stepped towards Chen Mo, and his figure is peerless.


    Just as he was about to capture Chen Mo, Wu Jiang stepped forward and clapped his hands on Xue Yun. Then he cheered coldly, "Xue Yun, don''t think that if you are protected by Taoist Qingtian, you can do anything to my brother. As long as I am Wu Jiang, no one can do anything to Chen Mo today."


    "Wu Jiang, are you going against me?" Xue Yun looked scornful and looked coldly at Chen mo. he said indifferently, "Wu Jiang, if you want to make it clear, I, Xue Yun, have the ability to deal with Chen Mo if I dare to come here. Don''t miss my future for a moment."


    "Is it?" Wujiang is short of confidence.


    It''s true that he is a monk of he Dao, but he hasn''t yet learned the Tao. Xue Yun is a real monk of he Dao, who has mastered the legendary Tao and is stronger than Wujiang.


    Moreover, Xue Yun also has the background of Taoist Qingtian. Wu Jiang''s way of dealing with him is to shake the tree with ants.


    Just when Wujiang is in a dilemma, Chen Mo reaches out and pats him on the shoulder. Then he comes straight to Xue Yun, with a trace of examination in his eyes, and more of a sense of killing.


    "Xue Yun, are you sure you want to fight me?" Chen Mo''s tone is full of inquiry, but his eyes are obscure and difficult to understand. It seems that he is brewing some terrible idea, which makes Xue Yun have an illusion that Chen Mo has a sense of war and seems to be overbearing.


    In this scene, Xue Yun shook his head.


    Joke!


    Chen Mo can challenge him. Isn''t that a death wish?


    As for losing, Xue Yun never thought about it.


    When Baishi loses to Chen Mo, it is because his eyes are looking down on each other.


    As for Zhao Wuji, he was seriously injured.


    Therefore, in addition to a pair of eyes, Chen Mo''s other cards are not enough to attract Xue Yun''s attention.


    Immediately, Xue Yun gave a cold smile and said, "Chen Mo, how dare you fight¡°


    "Why don''t you dare!" Chen Mo looks directly at Xue Yun with a firm look on his face.


    The rest of the people looked dull when they heard the platform of life and death.


    "What''s going on? Why does Xue Yun want to deal with Chen Mo, who is a spiritual man, and fight to death on the platform of life and death? "

 Chapter 1462

    Both inside and outside the Bahuang academy, there are battle platforms for students to compete. In order to better solve personal grievances, the battle platform can make a life and death agreement and resolve the life and death war. If you go to the battle platform, you will either die or lose.


    Few people beat their opponents without losing a shot.


    But today, Chen mo of the outer court challenges Xue Yun of the inner court. The story spread from one story to another, and finally spread to the whole outer court. Even some students of the inner court came to watch the battle.


    As the parties, Chen Mo and Xue Yun are still on the podium of Luo Qingxue.


    The two men looked at each other with a strong sense of war.


    "Chen Mo, I have to say that you are stupid and wise. Even if you don''t make a life and death appointment with me, you will die in my hands. But you challenge me to die on the battlefield again. Although this is a different way to die, I will make you die better."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo''s mouth went up and crossed with a smile, "Xue Yun, I know that I have no way back. Everything I do is stupid, but I know that if I don''t find you, you will trip me. In this case, I am willing to break through myself in life and death. If I die, I will die without regret."


    Recently, Chen is so low-key that he is often hunted down.


    But there is no way. Today Chen Mo wants to live himself. Doesn''t Xue Yun really want to kill him?


    In this case, we can see life and death directly on the stage, put life and death in the back of our head, and break through ourselves from death.


    At the moment, everyone didn''t expect that Chen Mo would challenge Xue Yun. After all, he was only an outside student, and his cultivation was in the later stage of transforming the spirit. This kind of realm is no doubt beating the stone with the egg against Xue Yun.


    On one side, Wu Jiang sighed, "brother, for the first time, I knew that there would be someone in the world who was more serious than me. Xue Yun was in the early stage of he Dao, but it''s very difficult for you to deal with him, but you''ve made a life and death pact."


    If Chen Mo doesn''t make a life and death contract with Xue Yun, Wu Jiang can still try to protect Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo promised Xue Yun that this matter could not be changed, otherwise Chen Mo would be expelled from Bahuang academy, because the Academy hated this kind of people who didn''t believe their words.


    After much consideration, Wu Jiang said, "Chen Mo, don''t worry. I will set up a tomb for you after you die, but you should remember that you still owe me two points."


    At this time, Wu Jiang did not forget to mention two points.


    Chen Mo also felt a little funny. He looked at Wu Jiang and said strangely, "you can''t expect me to beat Xue Yun when you just say that dogs don''t match eight?"


    Wu Jiang was stunned by this remark.


    The rest of them don''t believe that Chen Mo will win.


    After all, in the early days of he Dao, it was probably just a move for the strong to deal with the monks.


    Not far away, Luo Qingxue blinked, as if seeing something incredible for the first time.


    Who gives Chen mo the courage to challenge Xue Yun, who is in harmony with Tao.


    Can''t it be that when Chen Mo listens to his lecture, he has a brain problem.


    If that''s the case, I can''t blame myself.


    Immediately, Luo Qingxue cheered coldly: "you two, you still don''t pay attention to me, Luo Qingxue. Now it''s the time to start the class. Without my permission, you can decide the battle of life and death at will. I advise you to cancel it immediately. I, Luo Qingxue, can forgive you."


    "Elder martial sister Luo, this is it. I know what you mean, but this is a challenge initiated by Chen Moxian. I have agreed that if it changes because of one of your words, won''t it make others laugh at the inner class students, and you and I are both inner class students, so you don''t want to see this problem?" Xue Yun said this in a strange way.


    Then, he takes a cool look at Chen Mo and leaves the classroom. His back is still strong, which makes people think that Chen Mo will die without doubt and there is no possibility of survival.


    Chen Mo is still smiling, but his smile is bitter.


    Xue Yun''s fighting power, he naturally knows terror.


    He Baishi and Zhao Wuji are almost the same.


    But Chen Mo has no choice. He takes a look at Luo Qingxue and leaves the class step by step.


    "My way is arrogant and dominates everything. Heaven and earth cannot bind my will."


    Sound drifts in space and echoes in everyone''s ears.


    They were all in a daze and scoffed back.


    "Joke, it''s really a joke. It''s just a way to cultivate the spirit. He hasn''t stepped into the Tao yet, and he is about to die, so what he said is extremely ridiculous."


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Xue Yun''s strength is so powerful that he can''t deal with it. "


    No one believes what Chen Mo said.


    His way is arrogant and dominating, which is clearly the way of dominating.


    But is there such a powerful Tao in the world?


    "This guy, what a surprise!" Luo Qingxue smiles a little, and then she dissolves the classroom, and the rest of the people go to the outer gate life and death platform, Wujiang also go.


    On the platform, Xue Yun stood tall as if he could stand up to heaven and earth.


    As for Chen Mo, still under the platform, Wu Jiang''s face was full of worry.


    In contrast, Chen Mo has no bright spot.


    No one thinks that Chen Mo can beat Xue Yun.


    "Ah, now some new people are really arrogant. When they first come to Bahuang academy, they challenge the inner door students. I think he will die." Some people know that Chen Mo has just joined the Bahuang Academy. They can''t help laughing in the crowd.


    "New people? It turns out that I don''t know the heaven and earth. I think he deserves to die. "


    When the others heard that Chen Mo had just come to Bahuang academy, they all looked at him with disdain.


    "It''s impossible for freshmen to defeat Xue Yun. If Chen Mo can defeat Xue Yun, I will voluntarily eat a pile of * * to prove my shortsightedness."


    "But he can''t beat Xue Yun. I want him to die without a burial place." Some people can''t help but make angry voices to Chen mo. as a freshman, Chen Mo''s duty is to cultivate well. As a result, he challenges Xue Yun, which is just a dead end.


    "Chen Mo, come up and lead the dead." At this time, Xue Yunleng gave a drink.


    He was ordered to follow Chen Mo''s whereabouts. As a result, Chen Mo was in the eight waste Academy. Therefore, Xue Yun thought that he was punished by Taoist Qingtian yesterday, and he wanted to kill Chen mo.


    Under the challenge arena, Baishi is also in the crowd.


    He looked at Xue Yun, his eyes flickering, "Xue Yun is still a little bit * *, this thing should have been handed over to the master to do, but this is good, you can give the boy suffering."


    At this time, Chen Mo walks to the challenge arena step by step under the eyes of the public. Every step he takes seems to be one step closer to death, which makes many people sneer.


    "He''s really in the challenge arena. Let''s see how he will die in Xue Yun''s hands."


    Originally, people thought Chen Mo was just talking.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mozhen went to the challenge arena, and the rhythm of death was too stunning.

 Chapter 1463

    "Chen Mo, I admire your courage. You are worthy of being a young man, but you have made the most fatal mistake. This is not the place you should come to, but when you come, you will stay here forever." Watching Chen Mo go to the battlefield, Xue Yun''s eyes are flooded with cold light.


    Is he too powerless? Even trash like Chen Mo dares to fight against him.


    When he comes to Xue Yun, Chen Mo doesn''t move much, but his eyes also look at Xue Yun.


    "A few days ago, Zhao Wuji suffered losses in my hands, and so did Baishi. Although these are not enough for me to be proud of, Chen Mo is not afraid of you Xue Yun. If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense to me."


    Chen Mo''s tone is undoubtedly overbearing.


    Even if Xue Yun had been prepared for a long time, he was still stunned for a long time. He looked back at Chen Mo coldly and said indifferently, "courage is commendable, but you will pay for it."


    "Die for me."


    Xue Yun roared, his body was as graceful as a dragon, and he came to Chen Mo with the utmost speed. His hands were also repeatedly remade, and he shot nine times in the air.


    Boom!


    The palmprint is powerful, and the wind blows through the clouds. If it has the potential to crush the sky, it will fall away in an instant with great momentum.


    Chen Mo looks dignified. He knows that he has to do his best to deal with Xue Yun, so the moon sword moves the momentum of heaven and earth, and cuts dozens of swords with the speed of lightning.


    In a few days, Chen Mo had a general understanding of Tao, and his realm was stable in the later stage of the transformation of God. He was much more skillful in controlling the moon sword.


    As a result, Chen Mo''s sword spirit is surging up and down. It''s like a spray, and it''s extremely luxurious.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s body flies backwards in vain, but he underestimates the fighting power of Xue Yun''s fist. It''s terrible. He easily breaks Chen Mo''s attack, and his body is shocked to fly out. The moon sword of dust free heart almost comes out, and the tiger''s mouth is aching.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s physical strength and determination to die, I''m afraid he would have died in Xue Yun''s hands, but this is the case. The next situation is extremely unfavorable for Chen mo.


    He has been beaten back by Xue Yun at will. How hard it is for him to turn the tide.


    "Do you have the strength to fight with me?" Xue Yun hit it well and looked at Chen Mo with no writing. "If you only have such strength, I can only kill you alive. I believe Wuji will be happy to do this."


    Said Xue Yun is a big hand a clap, just fierce incomparable strength blast out.


    "Broken."


    Chen Mo is undaunted and kills Xue Yun with the moon sword. However, he still can''t help Xue Yun. His body is concentrated again and he hits the ground when he flies upside down.


    "Poof!" Spit out a mouthful of blood, Chen Mo''s face also pale down, eyes looking at Xue Yun are not willing to color, his combat effectiveness is so deep, there is no chance of victory?


    "Ah." Luo Qingxue sighed and said, "this guy doesn''t listen to me. It''s a pity that he should die in Xue Yun''s hands. He has good willpower. It''s estimated that he is a genius to cultivate runes."


    "Elder martial sister Luo, you think too much."


    Zhou Yang looked at Chen Mo and sniffed: "he has strong willpower, but his stupidity can''t keep up with his IQ. Now he is going to die in Xue Yun''s hands, which is worthy of death."


    After hearing this, Luo Qingxue no longer sympathizes with Chen mo. after all, what Zhou Yang said is reasonable.


    Some people have a firm will, because they are determined to do whatever they want. They don''t leave room for themselves at all. Chen Mo is just like that.


    If he refuses Xue Yun and is practicing hard, maybe it''s a wise choice.


    However, Chen moqian should not challenge Xue Yun. This is not the way to death.


    Wu Jiang also shook his head and said helplessly: "Chen Mo, I really don''t know how to say you are good. Even I dare not challenge Xue Yun. But you don''t know how to die. You have to go to the stage of life and death with Xue Yun. Even if the Buddha of the Tathagata can''t save you, you can get my two points!"


    For Chen Mo, Wu Jiang still thinks it''s good, otherwise, he won''t stand up when Xue Yun gets in trouble with Chen Mo, but Wu Jiang didn''t expect Chen Mo to die so soon.


    One day, Wu Jiang and Chen Mo are brothers. It''s too late to meet each other. Wu Jiang can''t bear to look directly at Chen Mo''s death.


    At this moment, Xue Yun steps towards Chen Mo, his body is condescending, as if he has the will to dominate everything, and his deep sense of killing makes Chen Mo''s body suddenly tremble.


    Later, Chen Mo stabilizes himself and looks at Xue Yun calmly.


    "A few days ago, if I could beat Baishi, I would beat you."


    "Drink, the power of the five elements."


    Chen Mo''s hands suddenly remake. The power of the five elements derives the power of various attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. With Chen Mo''s body as the center, the power of the five elements moves fast, as if it has an innate advantage, which makes Chen Mo''s breath as steady as the sea and has an unfathomable will.


    "Is this the power of the five elements?" Some people''s eyes are bright, and instantly see that Chen Mo''s body is the power of the five elements, and he can control the five forces of the five elements, so Chen Mo must be the constitution of the five elements.


    This scene is too shocking.


    "Is he so arrogant? He originally has five elements constitution, but Xue Yun is already in the early stage of he Dao. Even if he has five elements constitution, it doesn''t help. He still can''t kill Xue Yun."


    "I don''t think so. The power of the five elements is profound and infinite. I''m not sure this guy can turn the world around."


    "Yes? Let''s wait and see! "


    Under the challenge arena, some people already feel that Chen Mo can win. There is no way to know how mysterious the power of the five elements is. However, everyone knows that there is no second constitution of the five elements in the whole Bahuang Academy.


    Chen Mo has undoubtedly achieved this point.


    "Talented people lose to arrogance, mediocre people lose to laziness. Even if he has five elements constitution, he can''t be a great weapon." There is a touch of regret on Luo Qingxue''s face.


    Chen Mo''s constitution, she envies, can think that Chen Mo will die in Xue Yun''s hands, even if the constitution is strong, Chen Mo will become the past.


    Zhou Yang next to him has nothing to say. Even he didn''t expect that Chen Mo, who has five elements constitution, would challenge Xue Yun. This is absolutely stupid. If Chen Mo cultivates well, with his five elements constitution, he may not be able to kill Xue Yun.


    Now, only Xue Yun can kill Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, you are really an eye opener to me!" Xue Yun sees that Chen Mo is surrounded by the power of the five elements, and his eyes are deeply dignified. If Chen Mo is given a chance to grow up, maybe he will die in Chen Mo''s hands, but now he has to kill Chen mo.


    Only in this way can Chen Mo not fight back.


    Thinking of this, Xue Yun coldly looked at Chen Mo, "five elements constitution, you die in my hands is not a loss, let me give you a death blow, remember to report my name Xue Yun in front of Yama."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue Yun suddenly pinched out the magic seal and instantly summoned the momentum of heaven and earth. With the momentum becoming stronger and stronger, Xue Yun became extremely terrible.


    "Cover the sky hand, destroy it for me."

 Chapter 1464

    Xue Yunzhao''s Xuanli is rolling in his hand, and a seal wheel comes out. Its power contains the energy of Tao, and it shoots at Chen mufei with the power of destroying the decay of Gula.


    "Chen Mo, you can''t stop me. Let''s die!" Then Xue Yun''s body follows the India wheel to press Chen Mo, and his momentum is already like a vast ocean.


    "Five elements constitution, but so." Baishi looks at Chen Mo in the distance, his mouth sneers.


    Chen Mo''s five elements are fully open, and the power of metal, wood, water, fire and earth is sublimated, as if it can calcine the spiritual power. It is a powerful attribute energy, which is incomparably powerful. It is the palm of the hand of Xue Yun.


    With a bang, the scene is hard to control for a moment, and the earth shaking noise from the battlefield makes everyone''s eyes fall on Chen Mo one after another


    They can see that Chen Mo is blocking Xue Yun''s attack. Chen Mo''s body stands aloof, and the power of the five elements is mighty, showing a situation of no distinction with Xue Yun.


    Bear!


    Boom!


    Xue Yun''s face changed. He thought that a move could deal with Chen Mo, but he didn''t expect that his five elements power was so terrible that he could resist his own attack. If Xue Yun didn''t have the initial state of harmony, he would be defeated by Chen mo. what a humiliation Xue Yun would be.


    Feeling the horror of the power of the five elements, Xue Yun''s Xuanli attacks and comes out, as if to fight with Chen Mo endlessly. The terrible power can crush everything.


    However, Chen Mo also went all out to attack at this time, burning blood essence. His fire of life is very strong, his eyes are bright, and he has the will of a super strong man.


    "Inner class, that''s all."


    Chen Mo said faintly, but in a word, it made all the inner door students look a little ugly. Xue Yun, who was also an inner door student, couldn''t beat Chen Mo, so Chen Mo ridiculed him, saying that they were not as good as the outer door students. Even Luo Qingxue''s face was a little ugly.


    "This guy is so arrogant just now. I''m worried about him." Luo Qingxue looks at Chen Mo angrily. Chen Mo and Xue Yun are fighting each other just now. She is really worried that Chen Mo can''t beat Xue Yun, but she doesn''t expect that Chen Mo is so rampant that she looks down on their inner class students.


    "Xue Yun, beat this boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Not everyone in our inner class can bully him. Even if he controls the power of the five elements, you can say that he is also a monk of he Dao. If you can''t beat him, then you don''t have to be an inner class."


    The inner door students are filled with righteous indignation and their voices are filled with endless anger. They want to replace Xue Yun and then kill Chen Mo to let this guy know how powerful the inner door students are.


    Wu Jiang''s eyes turned and a sly smile flashed.


    "Chen Mo, if you defeat Xue Yun, it proves that you can''t be provoked. From then on, I think you are big brother. You don''t have to pay back two points. How about that? It''s no good for you. I''m sure you won''t refuse, will you? " In order to encourage Chen Mo to defeat Xue Yun, Wu Jiang is also bleeding heavily.


    At the same time, he wants to know whether Chen Mo can really counter attack. Once he succeeds, it will shake the invincible position of the inner students in the outer students.


    But, will Chen Mo succeed?


    On the faces of the rest of the students, there was also a look of expectation.


    If Chen Mo really attacks Xue Yun, I believe that in the future, the internal students and external students will not be so superior.


    As long as someone says, your inner door students are not very good, but they are still defeated by Chen mo.


    "This Chen Mo can compete with Xue Yun. It''s an eye opener. Next, I hope he will fight bravely, defeat Xue Yun and be proud of the outside world."


    "He is worthy of being a ruthless man who has entered the Yellow character No.1. As soon as he came to the Bahuang academy, he dares to challenge Xue Yun, and he is equal in strength. If he goes on like this, he may defeat Xue Yun."


    "Although that''s the case, it''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle. After all, Xue Yun''s realm is higher than Chen Mo''s, and he still controls the way. Chen Mo has no chance to win."


    When a group of disciples were surprised, several tutors were watching the scene in the sky. Looking carefully, each of them had a strong breath outside the body. Vaguely, they exuded the prestige of the later period of he Dao, which made the air more foggy.


    "This guy looks at his face. Isn''t he the student who joined Bahuang academy yesterday?"


    It was an old man at the head who spoke.


    His body is ahead of all the elders. It''s not hard to guess that he is a big man.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, someone on the left immediately said, "Dean of Wai, he is indeed a student who just joined the eight wild academies yesterday, and his age is the lowest among all. He is less than 50 years old, but he has the realm of later incarnation, which is worthy of our vigorous cultivation."


    "Fifty?"


    Hearing this number, the dean''s face is more than a smile, looking at Chen Mo is revealing intriguing meaning.


    He stood with his hands on his back and his body proud.


    "The outer court has been sending elites to the inner court, but those guys in the inner court think they are superior. They don''t know that they start from the outer court and then go to the inner court."


    "Yes The man who just spoke nodded and affirmed: "our outer courtyard seems to be a son-in-law. The inner courtyard wants talents to rob us directly, but it never asks us. Chen Mo is good, but when he meets Xue Yun, it is estimated that his life will be in danger."


    "Hum, it''s absolutely impossible to kill people in the outer courtyard without my permission."


    The foreign Dean suddenly gave a cold hum and said angrily, "Chen Mo may not be defeated. I think he will come out sooner or later. Now he just needs to defeat Xue Yun and cultivate Chen Mo from now on."


    The rest of the elders of the outer court looked strange.


    Foreign Dean said Chen Mo could defeat Xue Yun.


    How is that possible?


    You know, Xue Yun is already in the early stage of he Dao. Now Chen Mo has the upper hand because he has five elements constitution. But if Xue Yun uses Tao, Chen Mo will be in danger.


    Thinking of this, you elders all have a worried look on their faces. It''s not easy for a genius to appear in the outer court, but he will die in the hands of Xue Yun. Everyone feels uncomfortable. It''s like a piece of jade that is about to be broken when it''s just discovered.


    On the battlefield, Xue Yun can''t stand Chen Mo''s provocation. This guy''s five elements are endless and useful. It''s useless to continue to fight like this.


    What''s more, Chen Mo said that the inner class was just like this. Xue Yun immediately stepped back and came to the edge of the challenge arena. He looked at Chen Mo and flashed a strong intention to kill him.


    "Chen Mo, after playing for so long, I think it''s time to end. You have good strength, but you don''t control the Tao. In my eyes, you are still a mole ant."


    After these words, Xue Yun''s face showed an indisputable look, which made everyone in the audience feel the sign of bad, and he could not help making a low voice in his mouth.


    "Is Xue Yun going to show his way at last?"

 Chapter 1465

    At this time, a sense of power emerged.


    It attracted a huge atmosphere from the surrounding world, and the students felt strong pressure one after another. They were too heavy to move, and it was extremely difficult to move.


    Fortunately, they are practitioners of truth. Otherwise, if they were mortals, they would die or die.


    "Xue Yun''s power has finally been exerted. I think Chen Mo is powerless to return to heaven. Now he really wants to die in Xue Yun''s hands."


    Chen Mo is the first to feel the terrible Daowei outside the battle platform. He is sure to be more powerful. Everyone thinks that Chen Mo can''t compete with Daowei.


    However, changes have taken place.


    Chen Mo''s body stops at the same place, and the strong will appears in his eyes, as if he has an exclusive look. He looks at Xue Yun in a plain color, and his slender back is full of perseverance.


    "Daowei, as long as I have strong willpower, I will not be afraid even if the sky falls down."


    Chen moxin swears.


    The next second, he stepped out step by step, the figure is peerless, as if eating Dingxue fearless.


    "Chen Mo, are you not afraid of my Daowei?" Looking at Chen Mo coming, Xue Yun''s eyes are unbelievable. How terrible Daowei is, it''s the power of nature.


    As a result, Chen Mo is not afraid of his power.


    This situation puzzled everyone in the audience.


    "How can it be possible to counter the power of the Taoist monks in the realm of transforming God? Are all these illusions?"


    Someone wiped his eyes on the spot, trying to recognize the scene clearly. However, he still saw Chen Mo walking towards Xue Yun, as if not afraid of Daowei.


    "Xue Yun, the Daowei you rely on is ridiculous." Chen Mo looked at Xue Yun with disdain and said coldly, "Daowei is really strong, but you forget that I''m a monk who practices the five elements. I don''t need any means to deal with Daowei¡°


    Tao is empty and natural. It shares the same ancestry with the five elements, so it is similar.


    So how can Chen Mo be afraid of Daowei.


    What''s more, Chen Mo''s will is so firm that when he killed Moyan, his will already had the level of harmony with Tao. Therefore, Chen Mogen was not afraid of Xue Yun''s power.


    Most importantly, Chen Mo knows how Tao is derived, and he can find a way to crack it.


    All things are not things, the sun and the moon are self-evident without burning, and the stars are self ordered without listing.


    There is something out of nothing, the root of change, immortality, intangibility. This is the magic of Tao.


    It''s just that Chen Mo doesn''t know much about it.


    Otherwise, he would not wait for Xue Yun to show his power.


    "He''s too good." Luo Qingxue suddenly covers her face. At the moment, she doesn''t expect Chen Mo to compete with Daowei. Chen Mo''s performance has been unparalleled before, and now it''s amazing.


    Luo Qingxue has to admit that Xue Yun is nothing but superior to Chen mo.


    Such Chen Mo makes Luo Qingxue feel full of interest.


    One side of Zhou Yang saw Luo Qingxue suddenly show such a smile to Chen Mo, look through the crazy cold.


    "Boy, it''s really you that let Luo Qingxue take a look at Zhou Yang''s Rune skills. You just fight with Xue Yun, which is a waste. It makes Luo Qingxue interested. It seems that I need to teach you how to be a man when I have time."


    Zhou Yang and Xue Yun are both inner class students, but Zhou Yang doesn''t think Xue Yun is more powerful than him. He can''t even clean up an inner class student. How useless is Xue Yun.


    As for the power of Chen Mo''s five elements, Zhou Yang didn''t pay much attention to it, believing that it was Chen Mo''s performance in order to be in the limelight.


    In the sky, when the dean of foreign affairs sees Chen Mo''s performance, he smiles with pride.


    "The little guy didn''t disappoint me. He was able to compete with Daowei. After he defeated Xue Yun, he devoted all his resources to training. I don''t believe that he can''t become a monster."


    The premier''s words did not hide, and the people around him heard them clearly.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he was full of envy.


    "This guy has made a big hit. The outer court is willing to train him vigorously. It seems that I need to find a chance to meet him, so as not to make him a peerless monster. How can he remember me then?"


    Someone has made up his mind to have a good relationship with Chen Mo in private.


    After all, Chen Mo''s current state is already so dazzling. When he grows up, he will definitely be a strong man.


    The elders present are old enough to be promoted all their lives.


    Therefore, they are willing to have a good relationship with Chen Mo first, which will be beneficial in the future.


    "Rampant." When he is attacked by Chen Mo again, Xue Yun roars, and his attack becomes more and more fierce. He is extremely overbearing and kills Chen Mo with the power of destroying Gula.


    In a flash, Chen Mo was surrounded by Daowei. However, Chen Mo seemed to stay away from these things. There was no panic on his face, and he was even as calm as water.


    If Xue Yun had something to keep just now, now Xue Yun is going all out to deal with Chen mo. from a distance, he seems to be a crazy monster, rushing to kill Chen mo.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know that he Dao friars can''t be blasphemed." When Xue Yun speaks, he has already dived to Chen Mo, beating his hands constantly, and rushing out in a frenzy.


    Boom!


    The sound of space is so loud that it is about to collapse. Chen Mo''s look is dignified.


    However, Chen Mo soon calmed down.


    He also claps Xue Yun with both hands, which contains the power of the five elements. The wind and rain roar out of the space, which contains the spiritual power of gold. It seems that he is invincible, and there are flames surging wildly, which can burn everything, making Chen Mo a mysterious person.


    "Get out of here."


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo gives a cold drink, and his hands make a strong strange noise to Xue Yun''s palm. The space has been shaken so far, and the challenge arena has cracked and spread to the edge.


    Click, the next second, the challenge arena is fragmented, smoke billows, huge explosion filled everyone''s ears, as if to celebrate the victory again, attracted everyone''s attention.


    "At last it''s time to decide."


    "No matter who wins, Chen Mo deserves our respect."


    "Yes! It took courage for him to transform the spirit realm to deal with Xue Yun, but he still has the advantage. In this way, Chen Mo has the will of a strong man. "


    "How can we laugh at the strong."


    At this moment, even if the inner door students no longer admit it, they have to say that Chen Mo has the fighting power against the sky, the vast will and the five elements constitution.


    With these, Chen Mo and Xue Yun did not fall behind in the battle.


    Boom!


    It''s another clap. Xue Yun''s power is poured into his palm, and he directly confronts Chen mo.


    "Break it for me." Chen Mo is the same, his hands are also hit, immediately and Xue Yun''s attack together, produce extraordinary waves, spread in all directions.


    Chen Mo steps back and turns pale. Looking up, Xue Yun is not feeling well either. The power of the five elements shortens the distance of the realm. Xue Yun is always in hell.


    A pair of eyes lock Chen Mo, Xue Yun''s deep flicker.

 Chapter 1466

    "Chen Mo, it''s undeniable that you are so strong that I can''t help you, but you forget one thing. This is the stage of life and death. You can''t kill me, I can''t kill you. In this case, we''ll draw Seeing Chen Mo''s horrors, Xue Yun has no courage to fight again.


    "Draw?" Chen Mo coughs up blood at the corner of his mouth, lowers his head and falls into thinking. But at this time, he feels the fatal intention of killing. It is Xue Yun who attacks Chen Mo at this time.


    "Draw, think well, die for me." Xue Yun roared, and his voice was full of satisfaction.


    Although Chen Mo is looked down upon by others, he is so powerful that he can''t help Chen mo. he will be laughed at and can''t lift his head.


    Now, there is a chance to sneak up Chen Mo, even if he is laughed at later, but Xue Yun doesn''t care because history is always the winner has the final say. He Xue Yunning is willing to be said to be mean and not to be a waste of foreign students.


    As long as you kill Chen Mo, everything will be fine.


    "Damn Xue Yun, he''s playing sneak attack. I can''t spare him." On the sky, the dean of Wai rushes down in a rage. His old hand suddenly pats a big handprint that blocks the sky and the sun. It immediately falls on Xue Yun''s head, brewing a terrible threat.


    Boom!


    Xue Yun also wants to attack Chen Mo, but he finds that there is a force of confinement around him, blocking his body, and it is extremely difficult to move. Looking at Chen Mo close at hand, he is deeply and obviously unwilling.


    "Damn, it''s just one step away. It can''t kill him." Xue Yun knows that some big people have made a move.


    It is impossible for him to kill Chen mo.


    Moreover, because he attacked Chen Mo first, he would not only be notorious, but also be blamed by the foreign Dean.


    Sure enough, the dean''s body came to Xue Yun with an angry look.


    "Xue Yun, why do you say that you have to sneak attack after the draw? If you don''t give me an explanation, I will make you pay the price."


    Speaking of this, the foreign Dean stares at Xue Yun coldly. Almost Chen Mo died in his hands, which would be a great loss to the foreign Dean. Although the foreign Dean acted in time and did not lead to a tragedy, the foreign Dean could not calm down his anger.


    Xue Yun had some difficulty breathing when he was looked at by the dean.


    However, he did not know how to answer the foreign Dean''s words.


    Because he secretly attacked Chen Mo in public, this crime can not escape.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the dean of foreign affairs paid so much attention to Chen Mo that he appeared to save people.


    "Xue Yun, as an inner door student, is shameless to attack Chen Mo secretly. He can''t even see me as an inner door student. Anyway, he is also a character. How can he be indifferent?" There are inner door students looking at Xue Yun, the fundus is the look of disgust.


    On the stage, sneak attack is a joke.


    What''s more, Xue Yun is a strong man who is in harmony with the Tao. If he stealthily attacks a monk who changes the spirit, he will not succeed.


    No matter how you look at it, it seems that Xue Yun is too rubbish.


    "Hey hey, the students of the inner hospital attacked the students of the outer hospital, but the problem still failed. Now I''ll see how Xue Yun explains to the dean." Wu Jiang laughs and Chen Mo''s performance makes him feel incredible. He has the ability to compete with he Dao. He is really worthy of being his good brother.


    The rest of the outside students are also ashamed of Xue Yun. They didn''t expect the inside students to attack the outside students. In any case, Chen Mo is bound to avenge this hatred.


    As a result, some outside students immediately denounced Xue Yun.


    "Xue Yun, you are a student in the inner courtyard. You are usually superior. But look at yourself now. You are so shameless that you attack Chen Mo secretly."


    "Fortunately, there is a foreign dean to help. Otherwise, Chen Mo would have died in your hands for nothing."


    "This matter, you must pay the price, otherwise, I will not accept."


    "Dean of foreign affairs, please do justice to Chen Mo and let Xue Yun be punished."


    As many outside students finished drinking, countless people gathered around the whole arena. They all came to know that injustice had happened in the arena.


    "What''s the matter? How did the outside students challenge the inside students to attract the outside Dean? "


    Someone asked unknowingly.


    "It''s a long story, but I can tell you one thing. Chen Mo and Xue Yun decided to fight for life and death. As a result, they were equal in strength. Then Xue Yun attacked Chen Mo secretly, leading to the foreign Dean''s anger to solve the problem," he said


    "You can''t be true, can you?" The man didn''t believe that when the outside students would be so strong, even the inside students could be defeated. Even Wu Jiang couldn''t be sure of winning against Xue Yun. Chen Mo is a new man. Isn''t that fantastic?


    But soon, people who didn''t know it believed that it was true, because Chen Mo, Xue Yun and the foreign Dean were indeed on the battlefield, but the battlefield was in ruins.


    It can be seen that there is a fierce battle here.


    "Xue Yun, it seems that you have nothing to say. Is that acquiescence?" The dean is not angry and looks at Xue Yun coldly. Chen Mo looks at him and feels Gao Da''s fierce figure. Somehow, this is the safest moment for him.


    In the past, Chen Mo was hunted down.


    Originally, after what happened to Xue Yun, Chen Mo should have been disappointed with the eight waste Academy.


    But because the dean of foreign affairs came forward, Chen Mo understood that the eight wild academies were mixed.


    At the end of the day, he doesn''t have enough strength.


    Otherwise, they will not be bullied by others.


    At this moment, Chen Mo once again realized that he was the weak. If he was the strong, he would be on his way.


    As for the weak, let them be slaughtered.


    Xue Yun was speechless when he questioned the dean. He looked at Chen Mo next to him and opened his mouth slightly. After all, he didn''t say a word. He obviously admitted his guilt.


    However, as soon as Xue Yun thought of his identity as an inner door student, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the outer Dean, subconsciously swallowed his throat, and then said in a overbearing tone.


    "You are the dean of the external college and I am a student of the internal college. You have no right to punish me. Besides, Chen and I have decided to fight for life and death. No one can say who will win until the last moment."


    "This time, I admit it, but I won''t let you handle it." Xue Yun said that he has enough confidence.


    The inner court and the outer court are not the same system. In order not to cause conflict, the outer court president has no right to punish Xue Yun. At most, he scolds him and gives a warning. Xue Yun lives freely.


    "Damn it, this damned inner court is deceiving people too much." When Wu Jiang heard Xue Yun''s words, he was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. It was because Xue Yun was a student in the inner hospital, he could not be punished, and he could bully the students in the outer hospital.


    This kind of eight waste academy is too chilling.

 Chapter 1467

    The students in the inner hospital are superior to those in the outer hospital. It seems to be a conclusion that no one has broken this pattern for many years. The students in the outer hospital can''t stand up when they see the students in the inner hospital.


    Today, Chen Mo breaks this pattern. As soon as he joined Bahuang academy, he challenges the later realm of Huashen, which is comparable to Xue Yundou. However, he didn''t expect that Xue Yun could not beat Chen Mo and even sneak on him. If the dean of foreign affairs didn''t show up in time, Chen Mo would die.


    So in the eyes of the public, Xue Yun lost all the face of the students in the inner courtyard, but when the outer Dean wanted to punish Xue Yun, he even said that he had no right to punish, which made the outer disciples feel unbalanced.


    "Xue Yun deceived people too much, attacked Chen Mo secretly, and kept saying that the foreign Dean had no right to deal with him. Are the students in the inner courtyard so arrogant now? Or can we bully our students at will? "


    Some people are filled with righteous indignation and look at Xue Yun with anger. They and Chen Mo are both students of the external college. Although Chen Mo has just joined the external college, it is undeniable that Chen Mo has been recognized by them. In a faint sense, Chen Mo is the first student of the external College.


    In the face of people''s hostile eyes, Xue Yun gave a cold hum, and then walked away.


    He knows that when he is in a weak position, it is an unwise choice to speak at this time.


    Moreover, he already knows Chen Mo''s strength, and there is no point in continuing to fight.


    As soon as Xue Yun left, the foreign Dean did not stop him, because he was not qualified to punish Xue Yun. Otherwise, how could Xue Yun leave the battlefield.


    "Did I let you go?" However, before Xue Yun took a few steps, Chen Mo''s voice rang out from his back, which made Xue Yun give a good beating, and then said calmly, "what else do you want?"


    "The stage of life and death is divided into life and death. Either you die or I die. Xue Yun, I could have agreed to draw, but you didn''t know what to do and attacked me secretly."


    When Chen Mo said this, his voice was excited and indifferent, saying, "how can I let you leave alive?"


    "You want to kill me?" Xue Yun smiles, but his smile is a little unnatural. What a person he is. Today, he has lost face. Chen Mo can''t kill him, but he has to kill him.


    Does this guy already feel that he can deal with himself and kill himself.


    If that''s the case, it''s a big mistake. Even if Xue Yun can''t beat Chen Mo, he still has a card to protect his life, and Xue Yun doesn''t think Chen Mo can kill him.


    Others don''t think Chen Mo has the ability to kill Xue Yun.


    Chen Mo''s psychic power is running, as if to make some terrible decision. Under his eyes, he is full of crazy intention to kill. His body also shoots at Xue Yun at this time. Seeing that Chen Mo really dares to kill him, Xue Yun''s eyes are also angry, and then he says: "good Chen Mo, make me angry, I want you to pay the price of your life."


    "Drink, die for me." Xue Yun''s angry attack seems to shake heaven and earth, sending out a terrible spread of the atmosphere, and then bombards Chen mo.


    And Chen Mo didn''t resist. He directly put his hands on Xue Yun. In an instant, there was an earth shaking sound. It was like the collapse of the abyss, sending out endless momentum.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the battle between Chen Mo and Xue Yun is not much different, but Chen Mo''s face looks very pale, and his eyes are full of blood.


    "After all this, he has to fight Xue Yun. He is determined." The dean of foreign affairs thinks that he has underestimated Chen Mo, but now it seems that Chen Mo is a flawless jade. If he only needs to polish it well, he will become a great tool.


    Watching Chen Mo and Xue Yun go to war, the foreign Dean is worried. After all, Xue Yun is superior to Chen Mo in all aspects, but the foreign Dean soon finds out that he is wrong.


    Outside Chen Mo''s body, the power of the five elements converges wildly, making Chen Mo''s whole body full of inexhaustible power, like a vast ocean. His hands and Xue Yun keep the same movement, bursting out different kinds of waves, sweeping the whole audience.


    As time goes by, everyone is worried. Whether Chen Mo and Xue Yun win or lose is related to the reputation of the inner court and the outer court, and they want to know whether Chen Mo can really kill Xue Yun.


    Once successful, Chen Mo has done something unprecedented.


    At the moment, Xue Yun''s robes are searching, and a lot of spiritual power is constantly erupting.


    A wave of brilliance soared to the sky.


    All of a sudden, the brilliance was already 100 Zhang high, which made Xue Yun look holy and extraordinary.


    "What is Xue Yun doing?" Some people are puzzled. They think that Xue Yun''s summoning Baizhang Xuanguang is unnecessary. However, Xue Yun soon makes people very surprised.


    Only the dark light is bright, turning into a tall and powerful virtual shadow, and the light is also transformed into luxurious gold, which appears to be overbearing and extraordinary. The emperor''s virtual shadow with noble and righteous spirit is rippling out.


    "Chen Mo, this is my imperial power. Although it''s only a little powerful, it''s enough to kill you." Xue Yun once understood the emperor''s authority in a certain political party. Originally, it was very difficult for him to exert it. However, after Chen Mo''s provocation, Xue Yun had an indomitable will in the brewing, and finally formed the emperor''s authority. Only in this way can he have the present scene.


    With the emperor''s authority, Chen Mo''s blood vessels soared, and the power of the five elements was affected. His face was particularly pale, as if he could not hold on, and his body gradually retreated.


    See this scene, people there do not understand, Chen Mo this is to lose to Xue Yun rhythm.


    "Well, he could have lived a good life, but he just has a young temper. Now the great Luo immortal can''t save him. I don''t believe he will kill him at this opportunity."


    There are many voices of regret under the stage. As for Chen Mo, we all think that if he doesn''t fall, I believe that in the near future, there will be Chen Mo''s stage in Bahuang Academy.


    But genius is always proud. It''s good to be able to stand out, otherwise it''s easy to be suppressed by other people.


    This is not, Chen Mo falls in Xue Yun''s hand, how can there be the possibility of survival.


    "Can''t I really deal with him?" At the moment, Chen Mo feels that Xue Yun is invincible. He is shocked and thinks about how to deal with Xue Yun. However, Chen Mo doesn''t have many cards, and it''s a wasteland. It''s not the world of cultivation. Many martial arts skills can''t play their power.


    It seems that Chen Mo has to wait to die.


    "Master, what is this empty shadow of the emperor? I''ll give you a wisp of golden scale Qi to break his empty shadow of the emperor." Just when Chen Mo is at a loss, the golden scale snake suddenly sends a message to Chen mo.


    Gold scale gas!


    Hearing this, Chen Mo frowned, but he soon realized that the golden scale Qi was the most powerful power in the world. Although the imperial shadow was also the power of hegemony in the world, Xue Yun''s imperial shadow was not powerful.


    Seeing Chen Mo fall into thinking, Xue Yun thinks that Chen Mo Qian''s donkey skill is poor, and he looks more satisfied. He controls a steady stream of emperor''s authority with both hands and pours at Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, accept the judgment of death!"

 Chapter 1468

    Looking at Xue Yun''s powerful and murderous strike, people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t think that Xue Yun was powerful, but they thought that Chen Mo had to die. Chen Mo was really stunned at the scene for his terrible momentum.


    But what I don''t know is that a wisp of golden scale gas in Chen Mo''s hand is wantonly filled with the terrible cutting force, and the blood falls in Chen Mo''s palm. The feeling of pain makes Chen Mo''s face twisted and ferocious, which, in people''s eyes, can''t resist Xue Yun''s momentum.


    Even some people have doubted that Chen Mo''s body is still intact under Xue Yun''s powerful bombardment? But the next second, these doubts were completely shattered.


    Just as Xue Yun is in front of Chen Mo, a ray of golden light turns into a golden air current, whistling through the space at an extremely fast speed.


    Lightning fast to the extreme, the golden light aimed at Xue Yun''s head.


    In this scene, people are dazzled and their hearts fluctuate violently. They underestimate Chen Mo and overestimate Xue Yun. With a few breaths passing away, Xue Yun''s head rises flat in the air, with blood swirling in the air, spilling blood all over the sky.


    Many people have no time to escape, even because of this sudden scene, the body is standing still, blood dripping, sprinkled on their heads have a cold feeling.


    Bang! A dull sound, Xue Yun''s head * * ground, everyone also hit * * at this time, looking at Xue Yun who lost his head, only feel the sky collapsed.


    Chen Mo actually killed Xue Yun, and the process was so easy. What was the golden light that was so fast to the extreme? It had such terrible power.


    It''s hard to resist the attack on the other monks. After all, Xue Yun is the best Liezi. With his early cultivation, he should be able to kill Chen Mo at will, but now he is killed by Chen Mo and his body is separated.


    "Who can tell me how Chen Mo killed Xue Yun?" Someone saw Xue Yun die in Chen Mo''s hands. After a long time, his face was hard to calm down. His eyes also fell on Chen Mo, but Chen Mo was calm. Obviously, he knew he could kill Xue Yun.


    So there''s not much surprise on the face.


    In the eyes of the public, this is a great thing. The students from other colleges are so strong. In the future, their students from inner colleges should be restrained and afraid of Chen mo.


    The good thing is that Chen Mo is the only one.


    If there are several outside students who can step up the challenge and have the ability to kill the inside students, then the inside students will not be able to lift their heads. When they see the outside students, they will have to be courteous.


    At this moment, not only the students were shocked, but even a group of elders and foreign Dean were also surprised. They could not believe that there would be such terrible students in the foreign hospital.


    To kill Xue Yun is just a blow.


    "This guy, can''t he take the pills of * *?" The foreign Dean looks at Chen Mo with a strange color. He has a lot of knowledge. He knows that there is a kind of pill that can make people fight horribly, but it will do harm to the body. Chen Mo kills Xue Yun in the realm of transforming the spirit. If he does not use this kind of pill, the foreign Dean will not believe it.


    However, seeing that Chen Mo''s face is so calm and full of Qi and blood, it''s obvious that he didn''t use * * pills, but how to explain the fact that he killed Xue Yun.


    Although Chen Mo killed Xue Yun, it''s a mystery what method Chen Mo used to kill Xue Yun. Everyone looks at Chen Mo and wants him to give him an explanation, but Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all. When he leaves the arena, his back is full of strength.


    "And so you go?" At first, everyone thought that Chen Mo should boast about killing Xue Yun, but he left without a word, just like he was in the doldrums.


    Wu Jiang was stunned for a moment, and then followed Chen mo.


    "Brother, you really deserve to be here. Xue Yun deserves to die, but his master is a Taoist with great strength. Recently, you should stay in the outer courtyard to practice, and don''t want to go out. Otherwise, it''s easy to hide from the sword and it''s hard to defend from the back."


    Wu Jiang is also an old man in the outer courtyard. Knowing how strong Xue Yun''s background is, Chen Mo killed Xue Yun. As a master, can Taoist Qingtian ignore him?


    Of course not!


    Even if Chen Mo and Xue Yun make a life and death agreement, but people are so weird. If you kill his close relatives, he can be indifferent. How can he do that.


    After listening to Wu Jiang''s words, Chen Mo shakes his head and goes on, but he still replies: "if Taoist Qingtian really comes to kill me, I''m not afraid, but I can''t wait to die. I must try to improve my strength and then kill Taoist Qingtian."


    "Shh." Wu Jiang quickly covered Chen Mo''s * * and said cautiously: "this is the eight wasteland Academy. Just think about it in your heart. Don''t say it. Otherwise, Taoist Qingtian will know what you say, and he will come to kill you faster. Then you can stop Taoist Qingtian''s attack?"


    Although Chen Mo can kill Taoist Qingtian, Wu Jiang doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can kill Taoist Qingtian. After all, he is the elder of Bahuang Academy. He is superior to Chen Mo in strength and level. Even the dean is afraid of Taoist Qingtian.


    However, Chen Mo says he wants to kill Chen Mo, but Wu Jiang really doesn''t know how to say Chen mo. it''s good to have courage, but sometimes he has to recognize his own strength.


    You have to do what you can''t do. It''s not about seeking death.


    Chen Mo takes off Wu Jiang''s hand, and they have come to Huang Zi No. 1. Huang Zi No. 1 seems calm now, but outside the gate, someone is waiting for Chen mo.


    Stepping up, Chen Mo said in a voice, "Baishi, what are you doing here?"


    It''s Baishi who saw Xue Yun die in Chen Mo''s hands. Naturally, his heart is filled with anger. But he also knows that Xue Yun''s death is in Chen Mo''s hands. He can''t take revenge on Chen Mo openly, or he will break the rules.


    At the moment, Baishi''s face was gloomy. Looking at Chen Mo, he said in a cold voice, "I''m here to tell you that you and my master, as well as my younger martial brother Wuji, have an inextricable hatred. From now on, I hope you''d better be careful."


    "In case of any accident, it''s in our master''s hands." Baishi gives Chen Mo a vicious warning, and then shakes away. His back is still angry, and there is a sense of resentment in the air.


    Chen Mo''s eyes were calm, and he said faintly, "I don''t know if the accident is unexpected, but I know that if some people dare to take revenge on me, then I will naturally let him have an accident."


    "Is it?" Bai Shi just walked a few steps. When he heard Chen Mo''s words, he was almost furious.


    "Rampant, we''ll see." Baishi left a word and disappeared. He really didn''t want to see Chen mo. he was so arrogant that he couldn''t help killing Chen mo.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about Baishi. If the other party really dares to avenge him, Chen Mo doesn''t mind. He sends Baishi to the west to see Xue Yun.

 Chapter 1469

    The story of Chen Mo''s killing Xue Yun is spread wildly in the eight wild Academy. Countless people know that there is a great guy in the outer courtyard. In the later stage of the spirit transformation, the realm kills Xue Yun, who was cultivated in the early stage of he Dao. Such a powerful Chen Mo really surprised people who didn''t know it.


    We need to know that the two realms of transforming the spirit and harmonizing the Tao are difficult to cross. Ordinary people can hardly kill their opponents even if they have the same cultivation.


    Chen Mo does things that others can''t do. Such a guy deserves people''s attention even in a low profile. But just when everyone thinks that Xue Yun''s master, Taoist Qingtian, is going to trouble Chen Mo, they guess that there is a wrong accident.


    Taoist Qingtian simply asked someone to clean up Xue Yun''s body, didn''t say a word to Chen Mo, and then closed the door to practice. As for Chen Mo, he seemed to keep a low profile.


    Every day, he either practiced or saw the eight wild academies. As an institution with many years of history, the eight wild academies collected all kinds of materials, including the martial arts of eighteen kinds of weapons, as well as the knowledge of rune, Dan Dao and weapon refining.


    Because of this, Bahuang academy is worthy of being a university. It is a force that all the students want to join even if they break their heads. It seems that Bahuang academy is a big stage. Whether it is a real dragon or a fool can be tested in Bahuang Academy.


    However, the competition in the eight wild academies is also fierce. Although there are few things that are life-threatening, the overt and covert fighting in the academies is no better than the palace fighting of the emperor.


    In Bahuang academy, all the students know that they need resources to improve their strength. However, for those who have just joined Bahuang academy, their combat effectiveness is equal to zero and they are insignificant in the University. How can they let the students pour out their resources.


    Even so, they can only survive and die on their own. It''s all by luck that they can get there.


    Knowing the fierce competition in the college, Chen Mo also has a headache for resources. The treasures he brings to the cultivation world can''t work. He wants to improve his cultivation, which is several times more than the rest of the students.


    But once the strength is improved, the combat effectiveness is also explosive.


    In order to get resources, Chen Mo has to kill monsters to get points and exchange them for martial arts and resources. These all need points. In Bahuang academy, points are trading money.


    On this day, Chen Mo wakes up early and looks around. Hao long and Shi Hao are still not in the room, but Wu Jiang is careless and lying on the bed with his bare arms. It seems that sleeping is his interest and neglects cultivation.


    "Other people still want to sleep, but I have to improve my strength. Only in this way can I not be bullied. Moreover, the people who came to the fairyland with me are still missing. They are uneasy to find them."


    Chen Mo smiles bitterly.


    He put on the gray robes of the students in the outer college and dressed up at will. Although he was ordinary, his deep and deep pair always made it hard to ignore and easy to get involved.


    As if this is the sea of stars, with endless will.


    Chen Mo left room No. 1 and went outside. There were still an endless stream of students practicing in various places. There were even a few couples playing with the life of immortals and chivalrous couples.


    In this way, Chen Mo misses Ling Xuan even more. With them, maybe life will be a little more colorful. They are the only ones who have endless hard work, just to become strong.


    At this time, some people come to Chen Mo and look at them curiously. They just feel strange, so Chen Mo is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Chen Mo is about to leave, a girl suddenly stops Chen mo.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mo asked.


    The girl has a melon shaped face. She is about 20 years old. Although she is not outstanding, she is also pretty. Her eyes are full of spirituality, which adds a bit of loveliness.


    But Chen Mo didn''t know each other, so he didn''t care and said, "we don''t seem to know each other."


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the woman grinned strangely and showed a pair of cute tiger teeth: "Chen Mo, you don''t know me, I know you! You killed Xue Yun a few days ago. I was under the challenge arena at that time. I saw it clearly at that time. "


    "Xue Yun is a student in the inner courtyard. If you can beat him, you are my idol."


    The woman has no taboo to make friends with Chen mo. her familiar appearance makes Chen Mo feel good about her, but Chen Mo just wants to talk, and someone behind the woman coughs on purpose, "Xiaoyue, it''s not that we''re going to kill monsters. Why do you come to him?"


    "Brother Zhao Jin, Chen Mo has good strength. With him, we can at least kill more monsters."


    Xiaoyue pondered, and then continued: "I believe that the guy with Chen Mo will have a good harvest. He killed Xue Yun, and his combat effectiveness is no less than he Dao."


    Xiaoyue said, his face has the color of worship.


    The reason why all the students in the outer courtyard adore Chen Mo is that Chen Mo killed Xue Yun and raised his eyebrows for the outer courtyard. As a woman, Xiao Yue takes Chen Mo as her idol.


    When she passes by Huang Zi No.1, she sees that Chen Mo has nothing to do. She has the idea of inviting Chen Mo to kill monsters. In this way, she can still be with her idol and kill monsters. It''s a two pronged approach. She has three teammates beside her.


    So, this is Xiaoyue''s dilemma.


    "Hum, some people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They killed Xue Yun to make the most of the limelight, but he offended some big people. If we are with him, we will not be remembered."


    The man who Xiaoyue became Zhao Jin said coldly, and looked at Chen Mo with unkind eyes. Although this guy killed Xue Yun, his combat effectiveness has been affirmed, Zhao Jin is not afraid of Chen Mo, because this is Bahuang Academy.


    If he kills people at will, he will be blamed by the college. Because of this, Zhao Jin has the courage to hate Chen mo.


    The other two men are tall and thin. The tall guy stands tall, strong and ferocious. There is no need to guess that he is also the one who licks blood with the edge of the knife.


    He looked at Chen Mo with a proud look on his brow.


    Chen Mo just takes a casual look and doesn''t care. Although a proud person is something to be happy about, his pride should not be given to Chen Mo because it is used in the wrong place.


    After all, Chen Mo and he don''t know each other. No matter how arrogant you are, can I still have less hair?


    As for the thin man, he looked at Chen Mo and said with a faint smile, "Chen Mo, my name is Ninggu. You are welcome to join the team and kill monsters together."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Mo thought hard.


    Xiaoyue is not happy. Knowing the importance of Chen Mo, she immediately steps forward and grabs Chen Mo''s arm. Then she raises her innocent cheek, looks at Chen Mo and pleads: "brother Chen Mo, you promise to join us and kill monsters together. I know you just joined the college and need to exchange points for resources. That''s not right. I know all around, I know that there are demons and beasts in the later stage of the transformation of gods. As long as you have the ability, even the demons and beasts in the same way can be found for you. "


    Chen Mo''s eyes are a little fanatical.


    He really needs to kill monsters to improve his strength and gain points. He also needs to break through in his life and death experience. With Xiaoyue leading the way, Chen Mo can save unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 1470

    "All right! I agree. " After Chen Mo figured it out, he nodded and agreed.


    "Yeah, great." Hearing Chen Mo''s consent, Xiaoyue looks at Chen Mo with joy and dancing. Although she knows that she was unhappy just now, she knows that Chen Mo is there. Even if Zhao Jin and another strong man disagree, she won''t ask for their opinions, because in her opinion, Chen Mo is worth countless Zhao Jin.


    Seeing that Chen Mo agrees, and Xiaoyue is still so happy, Zhao Jin and the big man look a little ugly. However, they still can''t bear it. With such pig teammates, they can only beg Chen Mo to play a role and kill more monsters.


    Then they left the eight wasteland academy and went to the Youming mountain in the northwest.


    Youming mountain covers a huge area and belongs to the territory of Bahuang Academy. There are a lot of monsters in it, which is the best choice for training. Many students of Bahuang academy will go to Youming mountain. However, although there are many natural resources and land treasures there, the accompanying dangers will be unpredictable. That is to say, the strong people dare not go deep into Youming mountain.


    It is said that once there was a strong man with perfect harmony, who never came out after entering the depths. Until later, he was found to be a skeleton. This event sounded a wake-up call for everyone. The eight waste academy even issued an order to forbid students to enter the depths of Youming mountain.


    Therefore, most of the students are training outside the Youming mountain, but it''s so dangerous outside. If they are not careful, they will meet the demons in the realm of harmony.


    Compared with the depth of Youming mountain, the periphery, at least relatively speaking, is less dangerous.


    Half an hour later, Chen Mo and others appeared on the outskirts of Youming mountain. When they looked up, they could see the towering ancient trees, lush grass and few people. There was only a path leading to the top of Youming mountain, surrounded by cliffs and cliffs, and a gloomy atmosphere appeared in the distance.


    "Brother Chen Mo, Youming mountain has existed for countless years. It''s always a mystery. No one knows what''s deep inside. We should abide by the college''s rules and don''t enter the depths of Youming mountain. But don''t worry, I''ll find the right monster for you on the outside." Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Having known Chen Mo for half an hour, she found that she couldn''t see through Chen mo. originally, Chen Mo should have the pride of genius when he killed Xue Yun, but Chen Mo didn''t, instead, she seemed very low-key.


    You say he''s strong, and so is he.


    He said he was silent, he was.


    Chen Mo answers every question, and his words are true, attacking his heart.


    "I just joined the Bahuang Academy. I came to Youming mountain for the first time. I don''t know anything about it. Xiaoyue, it''s up to you to direct me."


    "Brother Chen Mo, you flatter me too much." Xiaoyue was embarrassed and said, "I''m just a woman. I have the ability to command you. Even if you agree, I won''t agree. Besides, it''s agreed that brother Zhao Jin will be the team leader."


    Chen Mo doesn''t say a word with a smile. No matter who is in charge, he doesn''t care. The purpose of coming to Youming mountain is not to kill monsters in the end.


    As for who is the team leader, this should not be Chen Mo''s concern.


    However, when Zhao Jin heard what Xiaoyue said, he immediately raised his voice and said, "here, Chen Mo is the most powerful, followed by Fengyong and me, and then Ninggu and Xiaoyue. For the sake of fairness, our team leader thought over and over again. Chen Mo is the main attack to attract the attention of monsters, while Fengyong and I are helpful, No matter how strong the monster is, it will surely die. Besides, there are Xiaoyue and Ninggu. They can make up their moves in time, or prepare us to retreat. Such a plan is perfect. We can defend when we retreat and attack when we advance. "


    After a word, Zhao Jin is all floating and fresh. He seems to give up himself. His face is elated. What about Chen Mo? He doesn''t want to listen to him. Can Chen Mo be invincible? What do they need to do.


    In fact, Chen Mo still doesn''t care about Zhao Jin''s plan, but since he has joined the team, even if he is dissatisfied, he should focus on the overall situation.


    The plan is consistent. After everyone''s agreement, the next step is to find the monster.


    In this regard, Xiaoyue plays a female''s * * and intuition. She takes Chen Mo and others to the path leading to Youming mountain and intersperses them in the mountains. Along the way, everyone is angry. They are afraid that the monster will not know. Zhao Jin is full of mysterious light, and the whole person has the momentum of big brother. In other words, he brings people to smash the field.


    It''s good that the monster doesn''t appear. As soon as he appears, Zhao Jin will call Chen Mo to fight for the first time.


    Hum! Suddenly, there was a whistling sound in the grass. Zhao Jin raised his head fiercely and said in a loud voice: "according to my guess, there are definitely monsters. Chen Mo, it''s time to give full play to your ability. I will cooperate with Feng Yong to make you worry free."


    Zhao Jin did not forget to give Chen Mo a look.


    In his opinion, now that he is commanding Chen Mo as a team leader, he should be upright and courageous, and call Chen Mo to fight as soon as the wind blows.


    When Chen Mo heard Zhao Jin''s words, although he was a little upset, he still judged the location of the monster according to the roaring sound, and then his body flew through the air and left.


    Whew!


    Chen Moyan keeps his voice, but his speed is too fast to be seen. Zhao Jin and others look at each other and have strange ideas in their hearts. Chen Mo is so obedient, don''t you know that he refuses?


    Xiaoyue looks at Zhao Jin in embarrassment and thinks carefully: "brother Zhao Jin, are you too unkind? We just hear the wind blowing, but...!"


    "But what?" Originally, Zhao Jin felt a little sorry, but when he saw Chen Mo obey his orders, he gradually became more and more powerful.


    A pair of eyes don''t anger from prestige Xiaoyue, cold way: "this is dangerous Youming mountain, a little careless will die, for the safety of life, I must bear the duty and responsibility of the captain, to seriously deal with the sudden danger."


    "Xiaoyue, you are also an old student of Bahuang Academy. Don''t say that I beat the wind and chased the shadow just now. If that''s the case, why don''t you be the team leader?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Jin is also resentful. Xiaoyue, how can he elbow out.


    How long did she know Chen Mocai?


    Half an hour can spark, then she is really ridiculous, there is a saying that know people know face, do not know heart, don''t look at Chen Mo''s face is kind, maybe he is more sinister than Zhao Jin.


    Xiaoyue doesn''t talk much any more, and her beautiful eyes are full of worry. Youming mountain, as its name is, is not only dangerous, but also strange and impermanent. Chen Mo goes to chase the fleeting wind alone. Once something unexpected happens, Xiaoyue is responsible.


    "Shua Shua ~!"


    With the flexibility of the branches, Chen Mo shuttles through the netherworld mountain. With his natural intuition, the whistling sound that just appeared is the wind ape. Only such a monster can take advantage of its speed and can come and go in the danger of the netherworld mountain.


    Even Chen Mo, who controls the seven steps against the sky, is a little out of reach

 Chapter 1471

    In the grass, Chen Mo''s body rises and falls, his divine sense is strong, the specific position of the wind ape is nowhere to hide, and the moon sword of the dust-free heart injects spiritual power, and in an instant it shoots in a direction to the southeast.


    "The gale ape is a monster in the later stage of deification. Its speed is like the wind. The most powerful thing is its claws, which can open mountains and chop rocks. However, when it meets Chen Mo, it will suffer today."


    In order to get the college points, Chen Mo is a powerful attack. Where the moon sword falls, he suddenly draws a dazzling light, which is the claw of the wind ape.


    Then came the body of the gale ape, with a fierce face and snow-white hair. But Chen Mo didn''t hesitate to kill the ape with a clean heart. With a bang, the body of the gale ape hit the ground.


    "Drink, die for me." Not far away, Zhao Jin and Feng Yong heard the news.


    They saw that the ape was seriously injured by Chen Mo, and their bodies shot at the ape at the same time. Their hands were also powerful attacks, and they fell on the ape in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the seriously injured gale ape was attacked by Feng Yong and Zhao Jin. His flesh was extremely fierce, and his eyes soon lost their brilliance.


    "It''s a good start." Zhao Jin smiles smugly, as if he killed the ape. He completely ignores Chen Mo next to him. He steps out one after another and rifles the ape''s body with his right hand. He takes away the inner demon pill. The body left behind emits blood, which makes the whole space full of violent blood.


    At this time, Xiaoyue and Ninggu come. They look at the dead wind ape and see Zhao Jin''s demon pill. Somehow, Xiaoyue feels that Zhao Jin is the first guest to take away Chen Mo''s demon pill, but she is too embarrassed to blame Zhao Jin.


    "Zhao Jin, I''m the one who killed this monster. Why do you take the demon pill?"


    Along the way, Chen Mo has been unbearable to Zhao Jin, did not expect that he took away the demon Dan of the wind ape.


    The most precious part of the ape is the demon Dan, and only with this demon Dan can he come to the college to exchange points. How can Chen Mo let Zhao Jin take it away.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Zhao Jin pretended: "Chen Mo, I didn''t say that you didn''t kill the ape, but we formed a team. As the team leader, do I need to ask you to take the demon pill? What''s more, Fengyong and I didn''t do it just now? "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Jin also has an angry face. He has long been unhappy with Chen mo.


    However, he is not strong enough to beat Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looks at Zhao Jin coldly and wants to speak. Xiaoyue immediately reaches out and grabs Chen Mo''s sleeve and shakes his head, indicating that Chen Mo doesn''t want to conflict with Zhao Jin.


    Chen Mo took a deep breath and calmed down his anger before he said, "let''s go!"


    Then, several people look for the monster again. Chen Mo tries to kill him with one blow, and Zhao Jin doesn''t dare to go too far. If the demon Dan is divided according to his strength, Chen Mo naturally gets the big head.


    However, Chen Mo''s sweat is the most. The monster he killed alone is equal to everyone.


    One night, Chen Mo accumulated 12 demon pills, which is equivalent to 10 points.


    Although the number of twelve points is small, it''s also a lot of harvest. If it wasn''t for the monster who didn''t meet the spirit realm, Chen Mo wouldn''t kill the monster in the later stage of Huashen.


    Because the monster in the later stage of the transformation is only worth one point, while the monster in the perfect stage of the transformation is worth three points. In the early stage of the integration, its demon pill is worth ten points.


    It can be seen that a monster in the early stage of he Dao is equal to ten monsters in the later stage.


    "Chen Mo, we''ve been fighting for so long. Let''s have a rest." Xiaoyue looks at Chen Mo and says.


    She follows Chen Mo and gets three demon pills in half a day. Usually, when she comes to Youming mountain alone, she worries that her life is in danger, not to mention that she wants to get the demon pill.


    Therefore, half a day later, Xiaoyue almost became a fan of Chen mo. every word he said was about Chen Mo, which made Zhao Jin and Feng Yong extremely unhappy. However, they also knew that Chen Mo, the demon killer, was going to be the main force. Without Chen Mo, they would be hard to survive.


    "Well, anyway, I''m tired after such a long time. I''ll take a rest to replenish my physical strength and continue to kill monsters later."


    Chen Mo nodded.


    He and the others sat down on the flat ground. Just as they relaxed, Chen Mo felt the restlessness, as if in danger. His brows were frowning.


    "Is there another monster approaching?" Chen Mo is very conscious of human beings, and often can''t relax at this time. They kill too many monsters in half a day, and they all smell of blood. Monsters have a natural sense of smell, so it''s easy to find the existence of Chen Mo and others.


    However, Xiaoyue and Zhao Jin had been fighting for a long time, and they were already tired. Fengyong was lying on the ground, looking at the towering tree. He remembered that he had got a few monster Endosulfans for a long time, and he also had a smile at the corner of his mouth. "In this way, I believe there will be ten monster Endosulfans soon. When I return to the college, I want to exchange a powerful sword."


    Fengyong is different from other people. In order to exchange weapons, he comes to Youming mountain, so he must have enough points to go back. He takes a look at Chen Mo and sees that his face is dignified. For some reason, Fengyong thinks that it''s not easy.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you look strange. What''s the matter?" Xiaoyue also sees some heaviness on Chen Mo''s face and can''t help asking.


    "There are monsters." Chen Mo tells the truth.


    However, as soon as Chen Mo finished, he was denied by Zhao Jin.


    "Chen Mo, you can''t be too nervous. I don''t think there are any monsters around. I''ll have a good sleep tonight and keep up my spirit. I''ll continue to kill monsters tomorrow."


    Zhao Jingen didn''t believe Chen Mo''s words, and he was the team leader. Chen Mo kept saying that there were monsters. If there were any, it would be better to kill them directly.


    Therefore, Zhao Jin wanted to have monsters come.


    Chi Chi Chi ~!


    All of a sudden, there is a strange sound in the grass. At this time, people believe what Chen Mo said. There are really monsters nearby. They stand up and look around.


    "It''s so weird. It must be a demon. We can''t deal with it. Chen Mo, it''s up to you." Feeling the strange atmosphere, Zhao Jin immediately decided that he was a monster. Looking at Chen Mo, he also had the meaning of command.


    Chen Mo looks low and thinks about how to deal with he Dao monster. As for Zhao Jin''s words, he ignores them.


    Before coming here, Chen Mo didn''t want to rely on people like Zhao Jin to deal with monsters. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyue, maybe Chen Mo didn''t want to form a team with them. But now there are all kinds of monsters. Anyway, Chen Mo wants to kill them and take Neidan away.


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    At this time, a pair of crimson deep sons suddenly appeared in the grass, as if they could devour the soul. There was a deadly smell in the air. Zhao Jin and others immediately stepped back.


    Looking at those eyes, Zhao Jin almost stood unsteadily and said, "this is a unique monster in Youming mountain. It''s called blood python. Its body is not only huge, but also the toxin in its mouth is frightening. If you bite it, you will die."

 Chapter 1472

    Recognizing the origin of the monster, Zhao Jin has a dignified look. The blood Python is known as the king of the jungle in Youming mountain. Once it is targeted, even the monk of he Dao will die with hatred.


    Because the blood Python''s venom is extremely poisonous. It only takes one bite to make people live less than three breaths. Moreover, the blood Python''s attack is very fierce. At present, the blood Python is an adult, and its combat power is comparable to that of the middle stage of Hedao. Can Chen Mo deal with it?


    Thinking of this problem, Zhao Jin raised his eyes and looked at Chen Mo, "you are the most powerful here. Before we came here, we also agreed that you are the main attack, and Fengyong and I are the assistant. This test has come. I hope you don''t hide your clumsiness and go all out to deal with the blood red boa constrictor."


    Fearing that Chen Mo would give up halfway, Zhao Jin said something high sounding, but Chen Mo didn''t refute it. He even started to fight with the blood boa constrictor and would fight at any time.


    Xiaoyue and Ninggu take out their weapons behind Chen mo.


    Zhao Jin and Feng Yong didn''t waste their time either. When they came to Chen Mo''s left and right, the five and the blood boa constrictor were waiting for each other. The atmosphere was frightfully calm.


    "Chen Mo, be careful. The blood boa constrictor is not Xue Yun. It occupies the right place and time in Youming mountain. If necessary, you can''t beat it and run away. Don''t fight with the blood boa constrictor for us." Xiaoyue is scared when she sees the smell of the blood python. She knows that Chen Mo is the only one to rely on at this time, but she is afraid that Chen Mo will fight with the blood Python in order to protect others, and then die.


    Chen Mo turns a deaf ear to Xiaoyue''s words and runs away. How can he be a shameless person who abandons others and runs away? And although the blood Python looks fierce, it''s hard to win. Chen Mo is confident to kill the blood python.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The blood red boa constrictor protested against Chen Mo, opening its mouth to the blood plate, revealing its extremely sharp tusks. The blood red venom slid down the mouth and fell to the ground with corrosive power.


    Ninggu thought for a moment and said: "Xiaoyue, you don''t have to worry. Even if Chen Mo can''t beat the blood red python, we will help him. With the strength of our five people, we may not be the opponent of the blood red python. No matter what, we can escape."


    "That''s all¡° Xiaoyue sighed.


    Then, a few people are engrossed in looking at the blood python. Chen Mo steps towards the blood Python at this time. With each step, Chen Mo seems to walk easily, but he is facing the blood python. He can''t tolerate any mistakes, or he will die under its venom.


    Magnetic card!


    Suddenly, the blood boa constrictor feels Chen Mo''s provocation and spits out a mouthful of blood red venom. The venom turns into a blood sword and shoots at Chen Mo, giving off a foul smell of blood.


    Chen Mo has been prepared for a long time. The moon sword with no dust heart stops in vain. The venom immediately falls on the sword body, covering the dark light, making the sword body have a layer of venom smell.


    Between faintly, Chen Mo hears on a breath is difficult, the head is a little dizzy.


    Holding his breath and looking at the blood python, Chen Mo raised his mouth and joked: "in the early days of he Dao, the monster didn''t eat for a day, so it''s time to take you to the pot."


    Facing the unfathomable blood python, Chen Mo is fearless, which makes Zhao Jin and others surprised. Although Chen Mo killed Xue Yun, they didn''t see it clearly.


    Blood Python is different from Xue Yun. It has a huge body and strong venom. If it is careless, it will die, and its other attacks are also very fierce, otherwise it will not be called the king of the jungle.


    Bang bang!


    The blood red boa constrictor opens its message and sends out a signal of attack. Seeing that Chen Mo is still not afraid of his face, his body swims like a shadow and rushes to Chen mo.


    Every step, the blood Python''s speed is extremely fast, as if it doesn''t need to expend power at all. The body swings for a moment, and the huge head aims at Chen Mo to spit out the venom.


    "Chen Mo, be careful." See blood red boa spit out blood, Xiao Yue exclaimed.


    Chen Mo also saw this situation. The moon sword of clean heart pierced forward with the strongest power in his life. Its power soared wildly, and it had the power to crush everything.


    WOW!


    The blade of the sword is so brilliant that people can''t open their eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Jin was a little surprised and said, "Chen Mo is worthy of killing Xue Yun. His means are so powerful. Fortunately, he is the main attacker. Otherwise, I can''t take the bloody boa constrictor."


    For half a day, Zhao Jin''s command of Chen Mo has become addicted. He thought Chen Mo was good at fighting, but he didn''t expect that the attack was so terrible that he could surpass the power of the later stage of transforming God at will, which can be comparable to the fighting power of the powerful he Dao.


    Although Fengyong and Ninggu did not speak, they were surprised.


    Chen Mo kills the blood boa constrictor with the moon sword. The sword light covers the blood boa constrictor. The sword light is floating, and the powerful power encircles the blood boa constrictor without leaving a gap.


    "Kill."


    At the right time, Chen Mo directly kills the blood python, with the extremely sharp blade facing its huge mouth, and the blood just spouted against the blade, fusing into a ball.


    Even so, the power of the blade is still not reduced, the next second is to fall in the mouth of the blood python.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the blood Python bites the moon sword of the dust-free heart. His tusks are so powerful that it''s hard for Chen Mo to push away the moon sword of the dust-free heart. His face is dignified.


    "I didn''t expect the beast to have such a move. I underestimate it." Chen Mo is also helpless when he says this. In the world of cultivation, he seldom fights with monsters, not to mention that he is a demon beast of the same way. Chen Mo, who is inexperienced, has lost his advantage.


    "Drink, eight pole sword technique."


    Xiao Yue Jiao drinks and rushes to the blood python, "Chen Mo, I''ll help you deal with the blood python. Zhao Jin, Feng Yong, Ning Gu, you also come to help Chen Mo as soon as possible."


    Xiaoyue just finished, the body has come to the blood red boa constrictor in front of her, her jade hand sword appears eight trigrams pattern, sacred extraordinary, such as the power of blockade to kill the blood red boa constrictor.


    Boom, burst out a spark, Xiaoyue''s body back, jade hand incomparably paralyzed, beautiful eyes looking at the blood red boa is not willing to color, this blood red boa is not she can deal with, just now, she did not get any advantage.


    "Xiaoyue, stop playing." Seeing this scene, Zhao Jin had no choice but to smile, "you and I are in the same realm. Although I am better than you, I don''t think I can beat the bloody red boa constrictor, so for today''s plan, it''s still thirty-six stratagems. If you stay here, you will die."


    Zhao Jin takes a light look at Chen mo. he doesn''t hesitate in the depth. He immediately turns around and leaves. His back shows a sense of lightness. Let him deal with the blood python.


    How is that possible?


    You know, when he came to Youming mountain, he wanted to take advantage of it. Now Chen Mo can''t beat the blood red boa constrictor, which means there is no advantage to take. It''s meaningless to stay here.

 Chapter 1473

    "Zhao Jin, are you still not human?" Seeing Zhao Jin leave, Xiaoyue is so angry that he is about to spit out a mouthful of blood. His beautiful cheek is angry. Looking at Zhao Jin''s back, he cheers coldly: "Chen Mo killed more than ten monsters just now. You split the spoils faster than anyone. Now when you are in trouble, you don''t fight and retreat. You don''t have the responsibility of the team leader."


    "Take responsibility?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Jin pauses slightly, turns his head and looks at Chen Mo, who is still dealing with the blood red boa constrictor. There is a sneer under his eyes. "Xiaoyue, you are also a student of Bahuang Academy. Haven''t you heard a word that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth? I''m not Zhao Jin. I want to stay here and die. It''s up to you, but don''t tell me the responsibility of the team leader. Now I announce that the team will be dissolved, I''ll see you later. "


    With a smile, Zhao Jin leaves with a smart step. Xiaoyue grins at his back, and his beautiful eyes stare at Zhao Jin. I didn''t expect that he would pull such a person into the team. I knew that Chen mulai was better than Zhao Jin.


    But Xiaoyue has no chance to regret.


    This half a day, Zhao Jin as the team leader, he also got five demons.


    Thinking of these, Xiaoyue is even more resentful.


    "Zhao Jin, it''s better for you to leave, so as not to get in the way of the eyes. Since I brought Chen Mo here, I won''t be irresponsible."


    Xiaoyue vowed to say this, just want to return to the battlefield, however, she found that Fengyong also follow Zhao Jin to leave at this time, even don''t call, let Xiaoyue furious.


    But at this time, Ninggu said: "Xiaoyue, chenmo, I''m still here. Since I join this team, I should be both prosperous and prosperous. If I lose, I will lose. I will never abandon my teammates."


    With these words, Ninggu''s face was very serious. He took out a handful of * * to attack the blood red boa constrictor, but these attacks were insignificant. It didn''t hurt the blood red boa constrictor''s body, which made Ninggu''s face very red.


    "Ah, Chen Mo, I still can''t help you." Ninggu had no choice but to smile.


    "It''s OK. You''ve tried your best." Xiaoyue immediately advised, in fact, Ninggu''s words are not her voice, to deal with the blood python, Xiaoyue''s attack power is also unbearable.


    The departure of Zhao Jin and Feng Yong has no effect on Chen Mo, but Xiaoyue still thinks it''s unfair. They have to share what''s good for them and abandon their teammates if they don''t.


    Now Chen Mo is alone against the blood red boa constrictor. Looking at this posture, Chen Mo''s clean heart moon sword is bitten by the blood red boa constrictor, and his flesh is so thick that Chen Mo can''t start.


    "Master, it''s just a blood python. I''ll deal with him." Just when Chen Mo was thinking about cutting the sky sword, the golden scale snake suddenly cried out. Then it stretched out its head from Chen Mo''s sleeve and lifted its head. The depth of the golden scale snake was arrogant.


    "Hey, red boa constrictor, I''m a golden scale snake. We''re both snakes, but it''s hard to embarrass my master. I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice. You should have left here and met beautiful women outside. If you follow my master, maybe he can find a female snake for you."


    In a word, the golden scale snake talks to the blood Python in a deceptive way.


    The blood boa constrictor turns its huge eyes and looks at the golden scale snake with ferocious color.


    "Golden scale snake, you follow human beings and corrupt the dignity of monsters. Now you dare to let me follow your master. Damn it."


    Say these words, the blood boa constrictor has a more intense attack on Chen Mo, its body shakes its head and tail, the ground is crushed to collapse, shaking out a huge momentum.


    Feeling the change of blood red boa constrictor, golden scale snake is also extremely angry. It sends out an invisible dragon Qi on its head, just like the emperor, who has the will to be superior.


    "It''s unforgivable to be presumptuous in front of my master." The golden scale snake is the most terrible spirit in the world. The golden scale Qi produced by it can kill Xue Yun.


    It''s just a bloody boa constrictor and a golden scale snake.


    Moreover, the golden scale snake also has a trace of real dragon blood. With the breath of its anger, the original invincible red boa constrictor shivers like a natural enemy, and looks at Chen Mo and begins to retreat.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo can''t help laughing, "Xiao Jin, it''s good. The blood Python is too big. I don''t want to take it as my younger brother. Kill it."


    Chen Mo sacrificed the sky chopping sword, which was controlled by his mind. The body of the sword roared past with Chen Mo''s vast will, as if it could penetrate everything and send out the ultimate lethal power.


    "No... I''m willing to surrender¡° However, Chen Mo is willing to be merciful and cut the sword to the extreme. He has the power of thunderbolt.


    Chi Chi! The blade pierces the eyes of the blood boa constrictor, and the blood spills all over the ground. The blood boa constrictor runs wildly under the pain. Where it passes, the towering tree collapses and makes a huge noise.


    Zhao Jin and Feng Yong are on their way back to Bahuang Academy. When they hear a loud noise coming from behind, they are very proud. They want Chen Mo to die in Youming mountain.


    Because Chen Mo''s reputation outside is so strong!


    Zhao Jin and Feng Yong are mainly self-centered and look down on others. Chen Mo has just come to Bahuang academy and has already attracted great attention. He killed Xue Yun and let the dean of foreign affairs stand out for him.


    Therefore, it is a thorn for Zhao Jin and Feng Yong that Chen Mo stays in the eight waste Academy.


    "Chen Mo is dead."


    Zhao Jin laughed and said with regret: "it''s a pity that he didn''t get Chen Mo''s demon pill. Moreover, I think Xiaoyue''s little girl looks pretty good. If she dies like this, it''s too wasteful. How can I enjoy it?"


    When Fengyong heard Zhao Jin say this, he naturally knew Zhao Jin''s character, so he said: "Zhao Jin, I think we''ll come back before dawn. If the blood boa constrictor killed Chen Mo, his storage ring must still be there. It''s not just cheap for us."


    "That''s right. If you come here at dawn, the danger will be much less." Zhao Jin immediately agreed to Fengyong''s plan, then strode to the sky, and Fengyong returned to Bahuang Academy.


    In Youming mountain, there are few students from the eight wasteland Academy in the late night. Because the monsters come out to look for food in the late night, they often attack the most fiercely at this time.


    Moreover, in the middle of the night, there will be a group of monsters coming out for a stroll, which makes the students of Bahuang academy lose the right time and place. Only when the night is over and the day is at dusk, will there be more students in Youming mountain.


    Ow! Roar!


    Under Chen Mo''s strong attack, the blood red boa constrictor retreats step by step. Its frightened voice attracts the attention of other monsters, and a pair of eyes hidden in the dark are staring at Chen mo.


    Obviously, these are the monsters of Youming mountain.


    "Chen Mo, it''s not good."


    Xiaoyue said: "the fighting range is too wide. We have exposed it. It''s really dangerous to stay here. The blood Python still let it go. Fighting with it will only lead to more monsters."

 Chapter 1474

    The roar of the blood boa constrictor led to the arrival of other monsters. The whole Youming mountain was in complete turmoil at this time. The dangerous jungle was full of powerful monsters.


    The smell alone makes Chen Mo feel terrible, not to mention that the blood boa constrictor is the king of the jungle, the leader of Youming mountain. When it is angry, it is like a king being attacked, and other monsters come to protect it, which makes all sides lively.


    At this moment, Chen Mo can''t believe this is the truth. If Chen Mo and the blood boa constrictor had a little fight before, now, it''s definitely a battle between the Terran and the demon clan, but the Terran has only a few people, and the demon clan is the monster on the periphery of the whole Youming mountain.


    Such a phenomenon, Chen Mo and Xiao Yue''s face are extremely heavy, even a heart is particularly heavy, the whole ghost mountain peripheral monster, add up to no more than 1000 also want 800.


    In addition, there are monsters coming one after another. They surround Chen Mo as if they are waiting for the order of the blood boa constrictor. With a single order, they can crush Chen Mo at any time.


    Knowing that the disaster is imminent and unable to return to the sky, Xiaoyue''s face shows a embarrassed look after a moment''s change. Her lips are tilted and dry, and she says, "Chen Mo, I hurt you. I shouldn''t stay in the netherworld mountain in the middle of the night."


    "This is the end of the matter. I can''t help but hope that if you have the ability to escape here, I will stay here to deal with the monsters. Even if you die, you will find a way to live."


    She knows that she is dead, but Xiaoyue has no hesitation. She knows that she can''t stay in Youming mountain late at night. She just doesn''t expect to meet the king of the jungle, the blood python. This is the king of many monsters. As a result, Chen Mo fiercely attacks her and naturally calls in a large number of monsters.


    Ninggu also vowed: "Chen Mo, you are stronger than Xiaoyue and I. there is no doubt that you can escape. As for these monsters, let''s drag them."


    "I just hope that when you get back to the college, you can contact the descendants of my Ning family."


    Ninggu said here, did not continue to say.


    His meaning is very simple. If Chen Mo takes care of Ning''s family, it''s also a great favor just to do something at will. After all, Chen Mo is highly valued by the dean of foreign affairs, and it''s only a matter of time before she gets ahead.


    "Ninggu, why do you want me to contact you at home?" Chen Mo''s face suddenly changed, looking at Ninggu coldly, "I Chen Mo is the kind of person who abandons his teammates at will? Today we all want to live, I don''t believe that these monsters can really kill me


    "Ha ha ~!" All of a sudden, the blood boa constrictor laughed wildly, but his laughter was full of pain. His right eye was completely damaged, and his eyesight dropped sharply. However, he only had one eye, which was also full of vitality. Looking at Chen Mufu, he showed great killing intention.


    "Human beings, you dare to hurt me. If you don''t pay today, I won''t give up."


    Words, full of killing.


    The next second, the blood Python crawls to Chen Mo, behind it are dozens of powerful monsters, and the blood red eyes are also looking at Chen Mo angrily.


    In Chen Mo''s opinion, these monsters are unfathomable, each of them has the realm of the later stage of transforming the gods, and there are also several of them in the cultivation of Taoism, which gather together like the sea and the abyss.


    "Go." Chen Mo said calmly.


    Xiaoyue and Ninggu look at each other, then step back slowly, but they haven''t retreated a few steps before they are blocked by monsters. If you look carefully, there are dozens of monsters behind them.


    For a time, Xiaoyue and Ninggu''s face were very pale. In the face of so many monsters, let alone the courage to fight, they didn''t even have the ability to escape under that momentum.


    "Human, if you hurt my eyes, you have to run away. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!"


    The blood Python looks at Chen Mo with a banter on his face.


    "Since ancient times, the human race and the demon race do not stand on each other. In order to satisfy their own interests, you humans have been killing monsters endlessly. What''s more, you have taken monsters as your mounts."


    "I see all this in my eyes. If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    With these words, the red boa constrictor suddenly became angry. The monsters surrounding Chen Mo in all directions also exuded terrible momentum, and instantly gathered into a powerful aura, as if they could suppress everything. The plants and plants were flying, and turned into flying debris.


    "Kill me, kill these hateful human beings." With the order of the blood python.


    All the monsters move one after another. They march to Chen Mo in unison. There are jackals, tigers, leopards, snakes, insects, pikas and rabbits. Every minute is covered with death, which makes Chen Mo look more dignified.


    Looking around, Chen Mo finds that it is impossible to escape.


    Because there are monsters both in the air and on the ground, and they are basically surrounded.


    As for rescuing soldiers, who will come to rescue Chen Mo in the middle of the night? After all, there are too many demons and beasts of the same way here. There is no realm of the later stage of the same way. Coming here is undoubtedly a way to die.


    "There seems to be only one way out." Unwilling to die, Chen Mo looks at a weak place with the moon sword of the dust free heart. He suddenly emits dark light outside his body to protect his body from the pressure of momentum. Then he takes seven steps against the sky and moves away.


    "Keep up with Chen Mo and don''t become a burden." Xiaoyue drinks lightly, holding a snow-white sword and following Chen Mo, Ninggu follows around, always paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    But at this time, Ninggu doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can take them out of the world.


    "Damned human beings, they still want to run away at this time. Well, Wang Dan Yao will see how he can escape from my encirclement. Sons and daughters, they must defend me and don''t let this human escape."


    The blood Python gives another order.


    In a short time, all the human demons and beasts have signs of defense, but they attack Chen Mo fiercely. Their bodies collide with each other without any tactics.


    But when their bodies are stacked up, Chen Mo is in danger all the time. His eyes are also shining. The moon sword of dust-free heart immediately emits 360 degrees of brilliance.


    Dangdangdang!


    Chen Mo attacked dozens of times and felt numb in his arms, but he was not afraid because he would die if he was careless.


    Shadow after shadow fell, and there were abnormal sounds.


    "Ah...!" But at this time, Xiaoyue screams, and * * is hit in the abdomen by the monster. When he spits blood, he shoots at Chen mo. Chen Mo can''t be distracted by so many monsters. When he hears that Xiaoyue has an accident, he immediately turns around and hugs the injured Xiaoyue.


    "Chen Mo, don''t help me..."


    "Poof!"


    Before his words, Chen Mo was hit on the back several times by monsters, showing visible wounds. Blood kept flowing out, and his face turned pale quickly.


    "Chen Mo, why are you so stupid?" Looking at Chen Mo like this, Xiaoyue feels his heart is broken.


    The tears under her eyes hit duckweed like rain. She couldn''t help crying and said, "you have the ability to escape, but you have to stay and put yourself in a dangerous place in order to save me. Do you know how stupid you are when you do this?"


    "Chen Mo, I don''t allow you to do this, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 1475

    "Chen Mo, I don''t allow you to do this, do you hear me?" Xiaoyue looks at Chen Mo with tears streaming down her face. Her voice is full of sadness. Chen Mo smiles a little. The mysterious force of her hands wraps her face. Then she flies into the air and breaks away from the encirclement.


    After all this, Chen Mo''s body is full of holes and blood, almost without a good skin, but Chen Mo doesn''t care about it.


    A pair of eyes looking at the blood red boa constrictor, no dust heart month sword in tianlinggai rotation.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Guanghua protects the body. Chen Mo''s blood burns and says to Ning Gu: "you can''t help me if you stay here. I''ll give you a way to escape."


    With that, Chen Mo tries his best to stimulate his vitality. His indomitable will bursts out and fights with monsters with a fearless attitude. Ninggu doesn''t know how to respond to Chen Mo''s words. At this time, he knows that he is a burden and can''t help a lot.


    Watching Chen Mo constantly kill monsters, Ninggu is full of shock. This young man is fighting the monsters on the outskirts of Youming mountain by himself. I''m afraid it will be Xuanyuan. However, no one knows that Chen Mo is tired at this time.


    "Although I control the power of the five elements, I will die if I go on like this. I have to find a way to escape from heaven."


    Chen Mo''s eyes sank, and he changed his mind and chose to escape. The moon sword with a clean heart would kill the monster in front of him. His terrible spirit power could penetrate everything.


    In an instant, blood spilled on the ground, and the sound of wailing was endless.


    "Go."


    At this time, Chen Mo yells at Ninggu, and there is no doubt that Ninggu is ready to go all out to escape from Chen Mo''s blood.


    "Stop this man for me. Don''t let him run away." The blood boa constrictor roars, and the body rushes to Chen Mo at the same time, spreading the king''s power all over his body, making all the monsters come to kill Chen Mo without death.


    Xiaoyue, who has just escaped from the sky, sees this scene, and his eyes are shining with tears.


    "Chen Mo, you must be alive. I''ll go back to the college now and find help for you."


    Xiaoyue can''t see Chen Mo''s body after saying this, but she knows that Chen Mo will die if she delays for one more minute. Therefore, she takes out the messenger crystal and sends a message to Zhao Jin and Fengyong for help. However, when she learns that Chen Mo meets a tide of animals in Youming mountain, how can Zhao Jin and Fengyong tell the elder of the college the news.


    "Ha ha, Chen Mo is really unlucky. Fortunately, we didn''t stay there. Otherwise, ten people would die in the tide of animals in Youming mountain. I heard that Zhao Wuji and Baishi both hated Chen Mo to the bone. If we told them this, they would get unexpected results¡° Zhao Jin was on his way back to Bahuang academy, holding a messenger crystal in his hand.


    Feng Yong heard Zhao Jin''s words, his eyes flashed slightly, and said: "Chen Mo killed Xue Yun. Baishi and Zhao Wuji naturally hate Chen Mo to the bone. They know that Chen Mo meets a tide of animals in the netherworld mountain, and they must come here for the first time, in order to see Chen Mo die with their own eyes. If we tell him, there will be a reward."


    "In that case, let''s tell you now, Baishi, that Chen Mo has encountered an animal tide."


    Zhao Jin and Feng Yong hit it off and sent a message to Baishi. The message was that Chen Mo met a tide of animals in Youming mountain. When they finished all this, they had already returned to Bahuang Academy.


    In the inner courtyard of the college, Zhao Wuji still accepts the fusion of eyes and has no time to care about other things. However, Baishi receives Zhao Jin''s message outside the courtyard where Zhao Wuji is.


    Standing in the corridor, Baishi''s eyes were full of terrible killing intention.


    "Chen Mo, heaven is not as good as man. You went to Youming mountain and met the tide of beasts¡°


    "That''s good. Originally, I wanted to avenge my younger martial brother Xue Yun. Now I see that you are doomed. The monsters in Youming mountain are powerful. Even my master Qingtian Taoist doesn''t dare to deal with the animal tide. You are just turning the spirit and cultivating yourself. Even if you kill Xue Yun, it''s a waste¡°


    Speaking of this, Baishi also has a disdainful attitude towards Chen mo. the monsters in Youming mountain are already terrible. As a result, Chen Mo meets a tide of beasts. In this way, Chen Mo will die.


    He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can survive.


    Looking at the dim sky, Baishi''s body ran away, like a ghost in the dark. Where he passed, it was silent, and the direction he went to was Youming mountain.


    At this moment, Youming mountain is in complete chaos, and some monks who stay in the mountain feel this strange. They are different from Chen Mo, and know that Youming mountain can''t love fighting when they meet monsters in the middle of the night.


    After all, the most terrible thing at this time is not the monsters, but the frightening animal tide. There are many people in the daytime, and the monsters dare not confront each other. At night, Youming mountain is their world.


    Therefore, the name of Youming mountain comes from this.


    "Well... There''s a fight. I''ll go and have a look." A black figure was hidden among the thorns under a towering tree. He felt the strange sound of fighting coming from not far away. His body twinkled immediately and disappeared in an instant. It could be seen that the strength of the other side was not weak.


    And he soon came to the position where Chen Mo was. He hid himself on the tree and looked at Chen Mo who was still fighting. He saw that the moon sword was invincible and survived in Chen Mo''s hands. When he put out the sword, he made extraordinary attacks and easily took the life of the beast.


    "Who is this guy? Why never? " Looking at the scene in front of him, the man was also full of fog and water. If such a powerful monk appeared in the outer courtyard, he could take the life of the monster at will.


    Even he can''t do it, but he is a student in the inner hospital. His status and realm are higher than Chen Mo''s, but he can''t do it, which makes the student''s face more ashamed.


    "During this period of time, the eight waste academy will not be out of arrogance. Sometimes I really should go back to the college, but I don''t think this young man can hold on. If he goes on like this, he will fall ill even if he doesn''t die."


    Luo Yifan is a student in the inner courtyard of Bahuang Academy. He came to Youming mountain for half a year even if he didn''t have ten first eight months. He didn''t care about Chen Mo''s killing Xue Yun in the outer courtyard.


    At the moment, see Chen Mo rely on a will to fight with the beast, so go on, although Chen Mo killed the beast, but such a battle is equivalent to killing the enemy 8000, lose 10000.


    For example, a child can''t do something as an adult, but he can do it by his will. It seems earth shaking, but it will leave incurable damage.


    "Well, it''s just a chance to meet. I''m Luo Yifan. It''s a good relationship. I hope one day, you can come out and help me Luo Yifan."


    In words, Luo Yifan is also very envious of Chen mo. this guy has dealt with so many monsters by himself. No matter how useless he is, he will definitely be a great man in the future.


    Therefore, Luo Yifan wanted to make friends, but before that, he had to save Chen Mo from heaven.

 Chapter 1476

    Ninggu escapes from the battle position with Chen Mo''s help. Chen Mo, who is left behind, feels more and more weak in the face of the monster, and his face is particularly pale. His internal organs are all about to burst because of the great power of the five elements.


    "Human beings, you have harmed so many of my kind. If I don''t kill you today, how can my blood Python be worthy of my ancestors?" Looking at Chen Mo, the bloody boa constrictor still stands aloof. His endless fighting spirit and the power of the five elements make people feel terrible far away.


    Fortunately, this human has been seriously injured. The blood Python doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can escape.


    "Sons, watch him for me. I want to swallow him alive with my own hands."


    As the blood boa constrictor talks, he climbs to Chen Mo, where the rest of the monsters come together and make the surrounding area like a bucket, so that Chen Mo has no way back. However, Chen Mo has no extra power to escape. He kills too many monsters, and there are all the monsters'' bodies around him, but Chen Mo''s harvest is also rich.


    When Xiaoyue and Ninggu leave, Chen Mo tries his best to kill all the monsters he intercepts. The surviving monsters are extremely afraid of Chen mo.


    At present, the human beings are really too strong. If it were not for their continuous attacks on Chen Mo, Chen Mo would have escaped, but the price would be too high.


    There are no more than 80 monsters who died in Chen Mo''s hands. Most of them are perfect monsters. As for the monsters who are in harmony with the Tao, Chen Mo only killed one.


    That is also the result of luck, but also let the rest of the road monster dare not act rashly.


    At this time, the blood Python rushed to kill Chen Mo, and its huge body seemed to be able to crush everything. Where it passed, the plants were flying, and the terrible momentum swept to Chen mo.


    "Man, you have no place to escape. It''s not good to be my food." The blood boa constrictor has come to Chen Mo to say this, but Chen Mo is fearless. He can''t cope with the rest of the monsters. But if it''s a blood boa constrictor, Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Master, I''ll deal with the blood python." The body of the golden scale snake suddenly ran into the ground and turned into a golden light. The next second was the scream of the blood python.


    "Hateful, golden scale snake, we are all snakes, and you live without dignity, and actually help human beings deal with me. Today I teach you a lesson, and I really think my blood Python is easy to bully."


    Bitten by a golden scale snake, the blood Python roars like thunder, and its momentum radiates madly.


    However, it did no harm to the golden scale snake. It avoided the attack of the blood Python and continued to bite its skin. Then the blood Python screamed, which made the golden scale snake very proud.


    "Dare to bully my master, blood red boa, or let me teach you to be a snake. If I don''t kill you today, I''m not a golden scale snake." With that, the golden scale snake continued to attack the blood red boa constrictor. Its body was weak and occupied the advantage. Even the blood red boa constrictor had nothing to do with the golden scale snake.


    However, the blood boa constrictor didn''t want to let Chen Mo go. It immediately stepped back. As its huge body moved, the golden scale snake fell down and couldn''t catch up with its speed when it tried to attack the blood boa constrictor.


    "Kill me, attack this man and the golden scale snake." When the blood Python escaped, he did not forget to give orders to the monsters. Immediately, which monsters surrounded Chen Mo.


    For a moment, the golden scale snake can only return to Chen Mo, looking at the monsters in all directions, and then feel Chen Mo''s weak momentum. However, the golden scale snake feels powerless.


    "Master, the red boa constrictor dare not fight alone, and no one can save us. Next, he may die here, but don''t worry, I will accompany you."


    At this point, even a fool can see that Chen Mo has no chance to live.


    And Chen Mo listened to the golden scale snake''s words, frowned, "little gold, not to the last step, never admit defeat, even if you really want to die, you don''t have to accompany me."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are also dark. At this time, his whole body strength is fading, his will is extremely weak, and his eyes are blurred.


    Boom!


    The next second, Chen Mo''s body fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Master...!"


    "Well, Luo Yifan is right. Although he has a strong will, his external injury is too serious. If he is not treated in time, the immortal can''t save him."


    A figure shoots at Chen Mo and takes him to his original place. In the world, the angry voice of the blood Python rings.


    "Hateful, it''s human again. Kill me. As long as you meet human, kill me severely."


    "I want people to know that Youming mountain is their grave."


    With the sound of blood boa constrictor falling, Youming mountain is in complete turmoil. Countless monks stranded in Youming mountain feel the bloodbath coming, and all monsters are trying their best to find human beings.


    When they do, they don''t hesitate to attack.


    For this situation, the monks of Youming mountain are crying bitterly. However, they don''t know why these monsters are angry to attack. It seems that they have violated the interests of monsters, which is the most violent attack. In the end, they can''t survive in Youming mountain.


    At the same time, someone reported the incident to the eight waste Academy. As Youming mountain is the home of the eight waste academy, it is also a place of experience, so the eight waste academy soon sent elders to check the problem.


    This event caused a complete sensation in the college. Many students were curious and came to Youming mountain to find out the truth, which made Youming mountain interesting. Xiaoyue and Ninggu also went back to Bahuang college and told the foreign Dean about it truthfully. They learned that Chen Mo might be killed in Youming mountain, and the foreign Dean almost couldn''t stand steadily. After they became stable, they came to Youming mountain.


    "There are just such outstanding students in our foreign hospital. They must not fall." All the way to the netherworld mountain, the dean of foreign affairs rushed to the extreme speed and left a trail of shadows.


    Many students were stunned when they saw this situation. They didn''t know why Dean Wai was so excited. Did they care about the accident in Youming mountain and the people they knew.


    At the entrance of Youming mountain, there are numerous students, and several elders in the later stage of Hedao.


    "What''s the matter? Why does this happen in Youming mountain?" It was Yin Li, the elder of the inner court, who was talking. He looked at the Youming mountain, and then at the students who had been injured from the Youming mountain, his eyes were all crossed with the color of inquiry.


    "Elder, we were training in Youming mountain. At night, we didn''t want to deal with monsters, but for some reason, the voice of fighting came suddenly, and it was still very fierce. At that time, I didn''t dare to inquire about the situation rashly, so I didn''t know what happened there." A wounded inner courtyard student, looking at Yin Li, said truthfully.


    After hearing this, Yin Li was deep and flickering, and he couldn''t understand the situation of Youming mountain. According to reason, a few students in the inner courtyard were not enough to make the monsters rise in trouble.


    Unless someone takes a shit on the leader, only in this way can other monsters attack together. But who is so bold as to annoy the leader.


    Can you escape from it?

 Chapter 1477

    "Are you telling the truth¡° Yin Li looked at the wounded student who escaped from the inner courtyard of Youming mountain. His eyes were full of inquiry. He was looked at by elder Yin Li. The student also said seriously: "elder, what I said is true. At that time, the demons and beasts in Youming mountain were turbulent in a large range, and then came the sound of fighting. He thought it was a younger martial brother, but the demons and beasts were fighting, but he didn''t expect it would be a tide of beasts."


    "Elder, younger martial brother is right. When I was with him at that time, it happened so suddenly that my younger martial brother and I thought it was a big deal before we had a chance to catch it."


    Another student in the inner courtyard also spoke at this time, making the whole room silent.


    After all, one of the disciples of Youming mountain angered the demon king, which led to the whole monster of Youming mountain coming out to kill human beings.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, with a flash of light, the foreign Dean''s body came in the air. He looked at Yin Li and said in a cold voice, "don''t investigate. I''ve found out this matter. It''s Chen Mo, a disciple of our foreign courtyard. He provoked the blood red boa constrictor, who is the demon king outside the Youming mountain. Because his eyes were injured by Chen Mo, something happened, and the tide of animals also came."


    "Today''s plan is to find Chen Mo first." With that, the premier shoots his body to Youming mountain.


    Yin Li was stunned and stood in the same place, thinking about Chen Mo in his mind.


    However, a few days ago, although Chen Mo''s behavior caused a sensation in the eight waste academy, Yin Li still didn''t know about it.


    "Elder Yin Li, Chen Mo is a student who has just joined the outer courtyard. He killed Xue Yun, a student in the inner courtyard a few days ago, which is well known. Chen Mo also entered the netherworld mountain yesterday, and now he doesn''t see anyone else, which means that the outer Dean didn''t lie." One of the students saw that the Dean looked suspicious and could not help saying.


    After hearing this, the elder Yin Li''s eyes sank, and then said, "Chen Mo, I didn''t expect that I had such a number one person during my time of refinement. Sure enough, there are talents coming from all over the world. I''d like to see what''s sacred about Chen mo."


    Then, with a large number of people, the elder Yin Li followed the dean to the periphery of Youming mountain. Because it was still dark, the monsters of Youming mountain were still looking for human beings.


    The foreign Dean has the state of the later stage of he Dao. He has high strength. It takes a while to kill these monsters. At the same time, Xiaoyue follows the foreign Dean.


    "Dean, Chen Mo is not far away. I think the fight is so fierce that I''m afraid Chen Mo is already in danger." Xiaoyue says this, even if she thinks that Chen Mo''s strength is high, she will die. After all, there is no Chen Mo in the distance.


    With a flash of his eyes, the foreign Dean quickly flies to Chen Mo''s position. The rest of the people immediately follow the foreign Dean, and soon come to the fighting position. Looking around, they can''t help but sigh.


    It''s not a small battle, it''s just a large battle. There are countless fallen monsters, dripping with blood, which makes people want to vomit on the spot. The most fatal thing is that the scene is chaotic and there are countless sword marks, so it can be seen that one person did it.


    In this way, Xiaoyue is right. Chen Mozhen is alone to deal with so many monsters.


    "We must find Chen Mo, who is afraid of death and wants to see a corpse." The foreign Dean immediately said firmly.


    Chen''s talent for killing so many monsters is remarkable. The fall of Chen''s talent is a great loss to the eight waste Academy.


    Yin Li also felt that Chen Mo''s talent was terrible. With a wave of his hand, many disciples immediately scattered to find Chen mo. they formed a team of three or five and had the ability to protect themselves when they met with monsters.


    Xiaoyue is even more inseparable from the Dean, together to find Chen mo.


    At this moment, Chen Mo''s importance makes everyone envious. This guy killed Xue Yun when he first came to Bahuang academy, and now he kills so many monsters. If Chen Mo wasn''t an outside student, I''m afraid everyone would be human. This is the illegitimate son of elder so and so.


    A quiet cave, silent.


    There are two figures in the cave. One of them is lying on the ground and has not lived for half of his life.


    The other one was standing straight. He looked at the young man lying on his back. His face was moved. "It''s a serious injury. If I didn''t show up in time, he would be in danger. Even so, I think it''s very difficult for him to recover."


    It was Luo Yifan who spoke.


    He took Chen Mo to the hidden cave. He wanted to talk about Chen Mo''s treatment, but he found that Chen Mo was seriously injured, and his will was damaged.


    It''s the first time Luo Yifan has seen such a serious injury. He can''t do anything to treat Chen Mo''s injury, and his eyes are even more helpless. "Chen Mo, you are seriously injured. You can only let fate decide. I hope you wake up as soon as possible and don''t fall."


    Then, Luo Yifan sits on the ground and practices. In order to save Chen Mo, he also spends a lot of money.


    Now, Chen Mo doesn''t wake up. Naturally, he can''t look at it like this and fall into cultivation wholeheartedly. There is already a mess outside. Everyone looks for Chen mo. as a result, the cave is extremely hidden and there is a border. It''s hard for others to feel the exit of the cave.


    As time went on, it was half a day in a twinkling of an eye, and the morning was gradually coming. However, the members of the eight waste academy still did not find Chen Mo, which made the dean of foreign affairs have no choice but to take people back from the Youming mountain. However, he still ordered that Chen Mo must be found.


    However, Luo Yifan doesn''t appear, Chen Mo is seriously injured, and their cave is hard to feel. No matter how the students of Bahuang academy look for it, they still can''t find Chen mo.


    After three days, people are not interested in looking for Chen mo. what''s more, Chen Mo may be buried in the belly of a monster. After all, the scene is too bloody.


    Chen Mo, as a student in a foreign college, it would be strange if he could survive.


    "Ah, Chen Mo makes it easy for us to find. Three days later, I don''t think we need to keep looking. After all, he''s just an outside student. What''s the qualification for us to find him ourselves?"


    There is a complaint from the students in the inner hospital.


    His words completely dissatisfied the rest of the people. If Chen Mo was still alive, he would have a breath. As a result, there was no news. They had to dig the Youming mountain for three feet, but Chen Mo was missing. It was obvious that Chen Mo was either not in the Youming mountain or dead.


    As a result, the inner students of the eight waste academy began to withdraw. When the outer students saw that the inner students were all withdrawing, they had no intention of looking for them, so there were fewer students in Youming mountain.


    However, Chen Mo''s actions in Youming mountain have been described as countless versions.


    Some people say that Chen Mo took some kind of pill, then he became very powerful and killed the monster. Finally, he was exhausted and became food for the monster''s abdomen.


    However, it is undeniable that Chen Mo''s fame has once again become a sensation in the eight wild academies, which makes everyone know Chen Mo again. It''s a shame that he is easy to die in the belly of a monster.

 Chapter 1478

    The sky is clear, and there are white clouds.


    At the exit of Youming mountain, there are two figures standing in the same place. Their eyes are determined, but they are reluctant to give up,


    "Chen Mo, in three days, your whereabouts are unknown. Where are you?"


    "At that time, I shouldn''t have let you save me, otherwise, you had already left Youming mountain."


    Xiaoyue''s eyes are full of regret, and her face is expressionless. Although she believes that something has happened to Chen Mo, she doesn''t want to believe that Chen Mo will fall.


    His appearance is like a hot day in the sky. The light makes her feel warm, but Chen Mo is missing. Xiaoyue''s thin body feels a bit cold.


    "Xiaoyue, you''re not to blame for this. Chen Mo did so at that time. He had already thought that there was no way out. For him, as long as you live, you''ll give him back."


    Ninggu doesn''t know how to persuade Xiaoyue. Chen Mo''s whereabouts are unknown, which makes him feel the same. If he doesn''t have enough strength, I''m afraid he will plunge into Youming mountain to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    "Ninggu, Xiaoyue, you two really value love and righteousness!" Just when Xiaoyue and Ninggu are heartbroken, Zhao Jin and Fengyong step forward. They look at Xiaoyue and Ninggu''s superior posture, and their eyebrows are even more disdainful.


    Zhao Jin is even more indifferent to Chen Mo''s death, saying: "it''s better for Chen Mo to die under the attack of a monster. After all, he has offended Taoist Qingtian and protects Duzi with Taoist Qingtian''s character. It''s natural for Chen Mo not to die!"


    "Zhao Jin, are you still human?" Hearing what Zhao Jin said, Xiaoyue turned grief into strength, and her beautiful eyes stared at Zhao Jin coldly. She shuddered and said, "if it wasn''t for Chen Mo, how could you get the inner elixir of the monster? Now that you''ve taken advantage of it, you''ll be ungrateful. I regret being with you. Fortunately, you''d better stay away from me. Otherwise..."


    "Or kill me?" Zhao Jin smiles.


    "Xiaoyue, you''re a student without background. You''re so disrespectful to me. If Zhao Jin didn''t want to kill monsters together a few days ago, you dare to threaten me. It''s enough for me to have ten thousand chances to kill you."


    With these words, Zhao Jin''s face was full of ridicule.


    Xiaoyue and Ninggu are just like clowns in his eyes. They can''t compare with Zhao Jin in strength or background, because Zhao Jin''s elder brother is a student of Bahuang Academy.


    Xiaoyue bites her lower lip and almost coughs and bleeds. She also knows that Zhao Jin has a big brother in the inner gate, the inner gate student. It''s not that Xiaoyue can offend, otherwise, she won''t come to Youming mountain with Zhao Jin to kill monsters.


    Take a look at Ninggu. Xiaoyue turns around and walks away. He still says, "Ninggu, let''s leave Youming mountain first. I believe that Chen Mo is lucky and will never be OK."


    Ninggu hears the words and immediately follows Xiaoyue, but before he takes a step, Ninggu is blocked by Fengyong.


    "Without Zhao Jin''s consent, Ninggu, if you want to leave, you must leave the monster Neidan."


    Looking at Ninggu from a high position, there is no doubt about Fengyong''s tone.


    Ninggu clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were not willing to look at Fengyong, and his eyes were full of heavy color.


    "Fengyong, the demon Dan was given to me by elder brother Chen Mo, and even more, he bought it with his life. Now you want to take it away with your mouth open. You are too deceiving. And don''t forget that the demon Dan on your body is also given by elder brother Chen mo. what are you without elder brother Chen Mo?"


    "Brother Chen Mo on the left, brother Chen Mo on the right, Ninggu, why are you so shameless? Is Chen Mo your brother? Isn''t it just to give you a few monster Endosulfans? "


    Hearing Ninggu''s voice, elder brother Chen Mo spoke with awe inspiring justice. Feng Yong''s face was rough and furious. Looking at Ninggu, he said coldly, "today, if you don''t hand over the monster Neidan, don''t blame my hands for being merciless to you, so that you can''t go back to Bahuang Academy."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Ninggu was stunned and looked at Fengyong. He couldn''t believe that he wanted to kill himself for the sake of the monster Neidan. You should know that a few days ago, they killed the monster together.


    A few days later, Fengyong will attack Ninggu, which makes Ninggu feel cold.


    Xiaoyue, who just left, didn''t expect that Fengyong was so blatant that she wanted to kill Ninggu for the sake of Neidan. For a moment, it was hard for her to accept.


    "Zhao Jin, Feng Yong, you deceive people too much. Demon Dan is the only thing Chen Mo left us. Why should we give it to you? Ninggu is right. Chen Mo has no less demon Dan than you. Now his whereabouts are unknown. Don''t you feel sick doing this?"


    Say this, Xiaoyue take a look at Ninggu, Ninggu understanding, immediately around Fengyong''s body to leave, Fengyong also want to stop, however, Zhao Jin said: "Fengyong, let them go, just a few demon Dan, I really don''t mind."


    "Yes."


    Fengyong doesn''t dare to disobey Zhao Jin''s words. He lets Xiaoyue and Ninggu leave. Then Fengyong looks at Zhao Jin and says, "Chen Mo will die fighting with so many monsters. But it''s meaningless for us to come here. Elder martial brother Zhao Jin, it''s better to go back first."


    "Don''t worry, good things are still to come." Zhao Jin gave a cool smile.


    Immediately, he did not speak. He looked at the periphery of Youming mountain. His eyes flashed with intriguing meaning. Just today, his elder brother Zhao Peng came to Youming mountain and found the whereabouts of the blood red boa constrictor, which is the king of the monsters on the periphery of Youming mountain.


    Zhao Peng knows how to control the beast, and is ready to catch the blood boa constrictor, so as to control the monster outside the Youming mountain. Therefore, Zhao Jin doesn''t care about Xiaoyue''s demon Dan.


    WOW!


    A figure appeared in front of Zhao Jin. Both his appearance and manner were very similar to Zhao Jin''s, but there was more natural arrogance between his looks.


    Looking at Zhao Jin, the comer said: "brother, come with me. This time I will catch the blood Python and control the monster in Youming mountain. It''s not a problem how many points you want."


    "Then I''ll thank you first." With a smile, Zhao Jin and Zhao Peng immediately enter Youming mountain. Fengyong naturally follows, and the three go directly to the location of the blood python.


    At the entrance of the cave, the atmosphere is still quiet. Chen Mo seems to have a long dream.


    In his dream, he encountered that he was about to die, his headache was splitting, and his consciousness was drifting.


    For this reason, Chen Mo thinks of his old friends, and tries to stabilize his will. His five elements are also working on their own. After a few days of self healing, his injury is slowly recovering.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo opens his eyes and looks at the dim space. He sees Luo Yifan meditating. He feels that Chen Mo wakes up and his eyes slowly open.


    "You won?" Luo Yifan looks at Chen Mo and feels relieved. Chen Mo doesn''t wake up in a few days. He almost thinks that Chen Mo will go on like this, but he doesn''t expect to wake up so soon.


    After all, Chen Mo''s injury is too serious to recover for the first half of a month.

 Chapter 1479

    "This is that?" Chen Mo is unconscious and has a splitting headache. He looks at Luo Yifan and asks.


    Seeing that Chen Mo could still speak, Luo Yifan said with a smile, "this is the cave I opened up. You have been in a coma for a few days. It seems that many people are looking for you outside, but I know you are seriously injured. I dare not let them in."


    "Someone found it?" Chen Mo is stunned for a moment, and then looks at Luo Yifan, and then looks around to confirm that there is no danger. Luo Yifan sees that Chen Mo is so cautious, and is not angry. Instead, he looks up at Chen Mo, and then says, "I''m Luo Yifan, a student of Bahuang Academy. When I encounter you killing monsters nearby, in order not to let you die in the mouth of monsters, I will help you."


    After listening to this, Chen Mo''s resentment to Luo Yifan is gone, and his life-saving kindness should be rewarded by Yongquan. However, he doesn''t show any affectation, but tries to recover from the injury.


    But this time, Chen Mo was hurt too much. Even if he didn''t admit it, he felt very lucky. He almost died. In the end, the monster was too strong.


    "Chen Mo, if you are seriously injured, I won''t disturb you. But if you have anything, just tell me. After all, save people to the end and send Buddha to the West. This is Luo Yifan''s principle."


    Then Luo Yifan closed his eyes and released his mind in all directions to prevent people from sneaking in outside.


    Chen Mo was stunned for a moment, and then began to recover.


    "Brother, do you think the blood Python is nearby?" Outside, Zhao Jin''s voice came faintly.


    "Yes, according to my calculation, the blood boa constrictor is suspicious in nature. It will live in seclusion in a hidden place. In my opinion, it is quiet and dark here, which is definitely the hiding place of the blood boa constrictor."


    "In that case, let Zhao Jin lead the battle for you today. As long as you find the blood python, you will be rich¡°


    The communication between Zhao Jin and Zhao Peng is not very loud, but Chen Mo and Luo Yifan are both practitioners of truth. They can hear their words clearly, and their breathing is also a little confused.


    "Zhao Peng, come here to look for the blood Python?" As far as Luo Yifan knows, there is no blood red boa constrictor nearby, so he will open a cave here. However, Zhao Peng and Zhao Jin unexpectedly come to the cave. This is a very bad thing.


    The competition among the students in the inner gate is extremely fierce. Luo Yifan and Zhao Peng just don''t like each other. If he knows that Chen Mo is here, he will fight against each other


    "I''m going to find a way to hide it." Luo Yifan looks at Chen Mo with the color of thinking.


    At this time, Zhao Jin and Zhao Peng outside have happened to the cave where Luo Yifan is.


    "It''s forbidden. Am I in the wrong place?" Zhao Peng''s eyes flickered.


    Then he yelled at the cave: "I don''t know where Taoist friends are practicing again. I''m Zhao Peng, a student in the inner gate of Bahuang Academy. I''m here to look for Chen mo. if you''re old, please open the ban, so that I can apologize to you."


    After all, Zhao Peng has a look of respect on his face. He''s not sure if there are any extraterrestrial talents in the cave.


    Therefore, all the words are used to test the meaning of the master of the cave.


    When Luo Yifan heard Zhao Peng''s words, he wanted to stop talking. He naturally knew Zhao Peng''s little Jiujiu, but his voice was familiar to Zhao Peng, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    Chen Mo, next to him, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his mouth slightly, and then tried to make a hoarse voice, "this is my place of meditation. If you find someone, please take a detour. If you don''t, disturb my meditation, even if you go to Bahuang academy, I will kill you."


    Zhao Peng was stunned when his voice passed through the ban. His eyes flashed and he thought about what Chen Mo had said. Next to him, Zhao Jin said in a soft voice: "brother, I''m familiar with this voice, but I can''t remember who it is for a moment, but I have a kind of intuition. I''m sure I know the people in it, or you can break the ban and make it clear."


    When Zhao Peng said this, he was not reconciled to let him go.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb you, elder. But my master once told me that I can''t help myself when I''m in the Jianghu. What I Zhao Peng can do is to apologize to you, and I still have a mind to meet you."


    With these words, Zhao Peng waited patiently for the recovery inside. However, there seemed to be silence inside the cave.


    Chen Mo and Luo Yifan do not know how to answer Zhao Peng.


    After all, the other party has to come into the cave. If they don''t agree, it will certainly arouse the other party''s suspicion. But if they agree, Chen Mo will be seriously injured, and Zhao Peng will deal with Luo Yifan.


    Zhao Jin and Feng Yong deal with Chen mo. in this way, Chen Mo''s life will be in danger.


    At this time, Chen Mocai regretted that he did not kill Zhao Jin, otherwise there would be no disaster today.


    "Chen Mo, if the other party really wants to come in, you must try to escape."


    Luo Yifan looks at Chen Mo solemnly.


    Chen Mo nodded slightly, and then said in a voice, "I repeat, this is my place of meditation. You''d better get out of here and don''t disturb my meditation. Otherwise, I''m not sure if I will give you a hand."


    This time, Chen Mo''s voice is very rich, with a terrible meaning of Xiao Sha.


    In addition, Chen Mo killed people like hemp. A few days ago, he even killed monsters. When he was hoarse, he had a terrible will in the space, and then it was introduced into Zhao Peng and Zhao jin''er.


    As soon as the two of them shook up, they didn''t expect that Chen Mo would change his face if he changed his face. Originally Zhao Peng suspected that there was some deception in it, but now he believes it''s definitely not a hoax.


    Because the other side is too angry, but there is no doubt in the words.


    After taking a look at Zhao Jin, Zhao Peng turns and leaves.


    "Let''s go. There''s no blood Python in it. It''s no use going in. It''ll disturb the master."


    "But..." Zhao Jin hesitates. He hears that his voice is similar to Chen Mo''s, but he is not sure. After all, he is not the boss this time.


    Shaking his head, Zhao Jin immediately followed Zhao Peng and left.


    "Fortunately, these people finally left." Luo Yifan is relieved to see Zhao Jin and Zhao Peng leave. No matter who they are, he doesn''t want to see them. Of course, if it were not for Chen Mo, he would not be afraid of them.


    "Brother Yifan, I''m sorry to bring you trouble." Chen Mo apologizes for taking a look at Luo Yifan. If he is careless, his life will be in danger, but Luo Yifan still lets Chen Mo escape.


    From this point of view, the other side is worthy of Chen Mo''s deep friendship.


    After that, Chen Mo continued to recover from the injury, while Luo Yifan was wary of Zhao Jin and Zhao Peng''s breakthrough and return.


    Fortunately, they are looking for the blood boa constrictor and have no time to take care of Chen mo. time is also flying by. There is less than a month left for the outside students to choose the inside students.


    At that time, ten people from the outer courtyard will enter the inner courtyard to practice.


    Of course, Chen Mo doesn''t know about it.

 Chapter 1480

    "Chen Mo, I see Zhao Peng and others are still outside. You stay here to recover from the injury and then leave. I have something to leave, but I hope that when we meet again, you will have become a student in the inner hospital." Luo Yifan said to Chen Mo with a smile.


    In a few days, Luo Yifan and Chen Mo met as before. This guy is terrifying both in talent and combat power. No accident. In half a month, Chen Mo will become a student in the inner courtyard.


    "In house students?" Chen Mo chuckled and said, "brother Yifan, I don''t know how to become a student in the inner courtyard, but if I have the chance, I will join the inner courtyard."


    "That''s good. See you later." Luo Yifan bows to Chen Mo and then leaves the cave.


    Chen looked around and said to himself, "in half a month, it seems that I''m trying to recover from my injury, and then I''ll break through to become an intern."


    But Chen Mo knows that those guys in the outer courtyard are hidden. Half a month later, Chen Mo may not be sure that he will become a student in the inner courtyard, and there will be someone to stop him.


    Later, Chen Mopan sits on the ground to practice. He is seriously injured, but he can recover in half a month with golden scale Qi. However, upgrading his realm has become Chen''s only problem.


    During his time in the mine, all the immortal stones he got were wasted, and all the spirit stones he had were of little use to Chen mo. therefore, Chen Mo thought of the eight waste Academy.


    "It seems that I really need to go back to Bahuang academy to exchange resources."


    Chen Mo killed hundreds of Chen Mo''s monsters in Youming mountain this time. If you really want to take them out, you can exchange hundreds of points, and then exchange them for cultivation resources to enhance your strength.


    Two days later, Chen Mo recovered most of his injuries, and his spiritual power could also work. He left the cave. After a few days, Chen Mo saw Youming mountain again, and felt like the sun and the moon were flying. Looking at Youming mountain, because a large number of college students were involved in the search for Chen Mo, countless monsters fell down all around.


    Bang!


    "Zhao Jin, keep an eye on the bloody python. Don''t let it run away¡° Suddenly there is a fight in the distance. When Chen Mo hears the voice, he knows it''s Zhao Peng.


    He immediately restrained his breath and crept to a big tree. His eyes followed the position of the voice. What came into his eyes were the blood python, Zhao Peng, Zhao Jin and Feng Yong.


    However, at the moment they are hanging color, blood Python is the same.


    Obviously, it''s a losing beat.


    "Big brother, this bloody boa constrictor is really fierce!" Zhao Jin ran after the blood python, laughing wildly on his face, and said: "you can control it with the skill of controlling animals, but this animal can still hurt us. If you didn''t use a lot of willpower to control animals, I think the blood Python will surely die in your hands."


    "Cut the crap. The blood boa constrictor is of great use to me. If I let it escape today, I don''t have your brother, and I don''t think the power of the blood boa constrictor is enough to deal with you, so at this time, you''d better match it with Fengyong to kill the blood boa constrictor."


    Zhao Peng''s face is pale. When he walks on the road, his family is a little vain. Chen Mo was worried that he would find him, but now he doesn''t have this worry, because the three guys'' attention is on the blood python, where they know that Chen Mo is hidden under the big tree.


    "Zhao Jin, Feng Yong, I treat you well, and you leave, and you dare to chase me in the end. Today is just the day to take revenge, and kill the blood Python by the way." Chen Mo''s eyes are shining. He has the idea of hatred for the blood Python and Zhao Jin.


    Now that both sides are injured, it''s not the right time to kill these guys.


    WOW!


    The blood Python crawls very fast. When it passes by Chen Mo, there is a strong wind. The next second, there is another end. At this time, Zhao Jin and Zhao Peng are also passing by Chen mo.


    "Kill." Chen Mo suddenly roars, and his body comes out of the tree. His voice is like a frightened bird, which makes Zhao Peng, Zhao Jin, and Feng Yong look pale.


    They pause, then step back and look in all directions.


    "Who..."


    "Who''s hiding there?"


    Zhao Peng and Zhao Jin''s voice came out one after another, but at this time, Chen Mo had already killed Zhao Peng with a clean heart moon. He knew that as long as Zhao Peng was killed, Zhao Jin and Feng Yong would not be great weapons. Chen Mo wanted to kill them as easily as he could. As for the blood boa constrictor, Chen Mo didn''t care. There were no other monsters on the other side. Obviously, they were all killed by the eight wild students.


    What''s more, Chen Mo killed a lot on that day, and there were too many fallen monsters.


    "It''s you?" Finally, Zhao Jin recognizes Chen Mo''s face. His body stands still on the spot. Chen Mo didn''t die in Youming mountain. How could he appear.


    At this time, Feng Yong also saw that it was Chen Mo, and his rough and crazy face was also surprised.


    "Chen Mo, you''re not dead? How can it be? Everyone says you died in the belly of a monster. "


    Feng Yong says this sentence and looks back at Chen Mo, only to see that Chen Mo doesn''t pay any attention to him. He still kills Zhao Peng with the moon sword of clean heart. When Zhao Peng sees Chen Mo killing him, he can''t help gnashing his teeth when he thinks of what Feng Yong said.


    "Chen Mo, you''re Chen mo. it''s just right that you didn''t die. I''ll kill you myself."


    Even if Zhao Peng''s will is damaged, he is also very confident in himself. He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo is as powerful as the legend. After all, Chen Mo can kill Zhao Peng no matter how strong he is.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo''s speed is extremely fast, and the moon sword with no dust heart emits lethal power, just like a lethal sword. In an instant, it emits terrible light. Zhao Peng doesn''t show any weakness. He holds a long sword to block it back. When the two swords collide, a sharp strange sound bursts out and spreads all over the audience.


    Chen Mo takes two steps back and looks at Zhao Peng. Although the other side blocks Chen Mo''s attack, he soon spits out a mouthful of blood. His face turns pale and looks bloodless.


    "Damn, how could you make me vomit blood if it wasn''t for my broken will."


    Zhao Peng looks at Chen Mo and is very angry. He thought he could kill each other at will, but he didn''t expect that this guy is really as other people say. His combat effectiveness is terrible.


    If Zhao Peng hadn''t been able to run the spirit power, I''m afraid he would have died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    He looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice: "you destroy my good deeds and lead to the escape of the blood red boa constrictor. Chen Mo, this account has been counted on you. However, if you really think I am so unbearable, you are very wrong. Next, I will make you pay the price."


    "Do you have one?" Chen Mo sneered and said: "Zhao Peng, if you are not afraid of why I want to say such words, it seems that you are not good at what you see. Next, Chen Mo makes you pay the price."


    With that, Chen Mo''s body shoots at Zhao Peng.


    For a moment, Zhao Peng was like a big enemy. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to see that he was not good at using.


    As a matter of fact, he is not good at using.

 Chapter 1481

    "Zhao Jin, Feng Yong, you give me to deal with Chen Mo, and I need to control the blood red boa constrictor. Chen Mo will surely have good fruit to eat." With these words, Zhao Peng immediately turns around and leaves without hesitation. He knows that he can''t beat Chen Mo and will die here.


    But Zhao Jin and Feng Yong refused.


    Zhao Peng can''t deal with Chen Mo, they are more difficult to deal with, the body also retreats at this time.


    However, Chen Mogen paid attention to Zhao Jin and Feng Yong, and he still chased Zhao Peng.


    "Do you think you can get out of life when I''m staring at you?" Chen Mo''s eyes are not cold, but he looks at Zhao Peng''s back. The moon sword of clean heart comes out with deadly power.


    Where the moon sword passes, it cuts through the space.


    Whew, whew!


    Zhao Peng felt the horror of the moon sword. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Mo, don''t deceive people too much. If I didn''t deal with the blood boa constrictor, how could you have the chance to kill me? Besides, there are many people and many ways to go. It''s not good for you to kill me, or even to chase me in Bahuang Academy."


    "So why are you doing this?" With these words, Zhao Peng''s face was not willing.


    If his will is not damaged, he will definitely teach Chen Mo a lesson. What he says is naturally a plan to delay the war. As long as he recovers, he will definitely kill Chen mo the first time.


    "Zhao Peng, I''m quite clear about you. I forgot to tell you one thing. I''m the elder in the cave."


    Chen Mo takes a playful look at Zhao Peng. He has a look of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. However, when Zhao Peng hears a word from Chen Mo, he is very angry and his body stops at this time.


    He knows that it''s useless to ask Chen Mo for mercy, because when he was in the cave, Zhao Peng wanted to go into the cave, but he didn''t expect that it was Chen Mo who did it.


    "Chen Mo, no wonder the voice sounds so strange. It turned out that you were in the cave. I really regret that I didn''t let my elder brother go into the cave to kill you."


    Zhao Jin is very remorseful and resentful when he looks at Chen mo. at that time, he was sure that the person in the cave would be Chen mo. as a result, because Zhao Peng didn''t believe it, the matter was not settled.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Mo was the one who spoke in the cave.


    If so, Chen Mo was seriously injured at that time, and Zhao Jin could still kill Chen Mo if he entered the cave.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Whoa!


    Chen Mo stabs Zhao Peng in the chest with a sword, and the blood overflows wildly. However, Chen Mo''s eyes are expressionless, and some of them are just indifferent. Looking at Zhao Peng, he has nothing to do.


    Chen Mo was a little proud of the fact that the other party was about to enter the cave at that time and was able to kill Zhao Peng now.


    Covering the moon sword with a clean heart, Zhao Peng turned pale and said, "Chen Mo, I have nothing to say when I make a mistake and become the king and defeat the enemy. But you actually hit me. I believe that someone in the college will kill you for me. In the underworld, I''m waiting for you."


    Zhao Peng died in despair.


    "Chen Mo, how dare you kill my elder brother?" Looking at Zhao Peng''s death, Zhao Jinman looks discontented and unbelievable.


    His elder brother is also a student in the inner courtyard. As a result, Chen Mo killed the other party without any mercy.


    Is this still human?


    In Zhao Jin''s view, Chen Mo is a devil.


    Feng Yong, looking at the scene, was shocked, and then turned to run away.


    He knew that he would die if he stayed where he was.


    Chen Mo dares to kill Zhao Peng. Zhao Jin and Feng Yong are just small people. How can Chen Mo let them go.


    Sure enough, Chen Mo saw Fengyong run away, and the moon sword came out of his hands. He immediately took Fengyong''s head, and the blood spilled on the spot, full of a strong smell of blood.


    Zhao Jin looks at Chen Mo with fear on his face.


    However, he lost his soul. In the face of Chen Mo, there are only two words of devil in his mind.


    Chen Mo walked to Zhao Jin step by step and said in a cold voice: "at the beginning, I knew you were not in the right mind. I wanted to ignore your clown, but you are so disgusting. For the sake of just a few monsters, Neidan, abandoning your teammates is also a disaster."


    "No... you can''t kill me!" Before Zhao Jin finished speaking, the moon sword of no dust heart was reflected in his pupils. Suddenly, he trembled, followed by a lethal sword.


    Chen Mo kills Zhao Jin and looks around. Because Chen Mo and Zhao Peng spend half a stick of incense fighting, the blood Python has already escaped without a trace. But Chen Mo leaves its breath. Even if it escapes to the ends of the earth, Chen Mo can find the blood python.


    The body immediately left the spot and galloped along the position of the blood python.


    Not long after Chen Mo left, a figure appeared in the air. He looked at the tragic appearance of Zhao Peng, Zhao Jin and Feng Yong, and was shocked.


    "Chen Mo, I didn''t expect that you were so bold that you killed Zhao Peng."


    "Good. I''ll see if you can get away with the college."


    The voice falls down, and there is more meaning of Xiao Sha in heaven and earth.


    Half a day later, Chen Mo came to the depths of the Youming mountain. Late at night, Chen Mo felt that the depths of the Youming mountain were extremely quiet, as if there was a strange atmosphere, which made Chen Mo feel a little nervous.


    "Xiaoyue once said that there are many dangers in the depths of Youming mountain. Although the blood Python is very important to me, I don''t have to kill it." For the sake of safety, Chen Mo hesitates for a moment and is ready to leave, but at this time, Chen Mo finds something strange.


    The way back has changed.


    Looking around, it''s foggy. Chen Mo is well-informed, but it''s the first time he''s seen this. It''s as if there''s danger coming. He''s shivering all over.


    "Misty, shall I go into the maze?" Chen Mo is puzzled. How can a monster know how to set up a fog array? This scene is definitely caused by something.


    The next second, Chen Mo''s eyes set and he took a step forward, but he didn''t know that every step he took, the earth shaking changes took place in the world, the space changed, and Chen Mo''s eyes fell into the dark.


    Buzz, buzz!


    "Here you are¡° A sweet voice comes. Chen Mo opens her eyes and sees a gorgeous woman. She is wearing a snow-white sweater and has a beautiful face. A pair of * * makes Chen Mo unable to extricate herself.


    Slightly absent-minded moment, Chen Mo calmly asked: "are you?"


    "Me?" She looks at Chen Mo and says, "I''m the king in the depths of the netherworld mountain, but I don''t like this name, because my people don''t like fighting, they just want to live in peace with the world."


    "Well!" Chen Mo listened to each other''s words, eyebrows a coagulation, for the woman''s words very puzzled.


    For no reason, she reported her origin. No matter how stupid Chen Mo was, she thought it was not easy.


    At this time, the woman walks to Chen Mo, and her body sends out a strong fragrance of powder.

 Chapter 1482

    Smelling each other''s body fragrance, Chen Mo takes a few breaths, and then her body is also inadvertently retreating, but she hasn''t retreated a few steps yet. The woman''s jade legs are empty and rippling, and Chen Mo can''t be turbulent for a moment.


    "Don''t move. You''re hurt." The woman''s fragrance is compelling. At this time, the jade hand reaches to Chen Mo''s cheek. The feeling of touching her skin comes, and Chen Mo''s face changes slightly.


    He didn''t expect that women''s strength was so strong that they could make him unable to move.


    Such strength is rare in Chen Mo''s life.


    WOW! The dark light appears and spreads around Chen Mo''s body. It seems to have the ability to heal the injury.


    Originally, more than half of Chen Mo''s injuries had not been healed. At this moment, he felt the strength of his body was increasing rapidly, and his injury was healed immediately, and his face was stronger than ever.


    "I''ve made a breakthrough?" Chen Mo looks at this scene in surprise. He has an unrealistic idea. It is possible that this scene is an illusion. The king of Youming mountain treats him. After all, the Terran and the demon clan are born enemies.


    However, women''s actions show that this is a reality. Chen Mo also feels that his strength is improving. When his realm breaks through to the perfection of the spirit, he is one step away from the cultivation of the Tao.


    It''s only how long, Chen Mo can break through, but also recover from the injury, looking at the woman is also the color of examination.


    "Don''t be surprised, these are the magic powers of our race." The woman seems to have guessed Chen Mo''s idea. She whispers softly as she speaks, which makes Chen Mo feel more incredible.


    He got the help of a woman to recover his injury and increase his strength. All this is like a dream. If he can, Chen Mo hopes that this dream will never wake up.


    "Go away, young master¡° When Chen Mo was confused, the woman said something strange.


    Chen Mo is just stunned for a moment, then nods and walks away. He finds that all this is really a dream, and the road in front of him is not exactly the road before he came.


    What happened just now, is it true or not.


    "Well, it''s really strange recently. It seems that it''s necessary to check the situation of Youming mountain."


    Chen Mo shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    After Chen Mo left, there was an old woman beside her. She bowed and looked at the direction where Chen Mo left. Her old face sneered slightly. Then she said, "saint, this son is gifted and noble in blood. It''s just God''s will that he will be your cauldron stove. As long as you have a fish and water friendship with him, the old woman believes that you will be able to develop the blood inheritance of the nine tail Fox family, So as to achieve supremacy. "


    At this point, the old woman''s face suddenly more than a touch of regret.


    "What a pity! His strength is not strong. He is just cultivating the spirit. If you force him to do this, I''m afraid it will end before it starts, so that your inheritance can''t get through. "


    "Mammy, is that really necessary?" The woman asked in a low voice, with a melancholy look on her face. She is the only descendant of the Nine Tailed Fox race. How noble is her blood.


    When she was not an adult, her cultivation had already surpassed the realm of harmony, and she had not yet started inheritance. If not, her cultivation would only be high, not low, and achieve the right results.


    However, people with the same talent and blood are needed to open the inheritance, otherwise it will cause backfire. Only when a woman knows the power of it can she find her Taoist partner. But how can a monster with strong blood be her Taoist partner? Because the result is unacceptable to ordinary people.


    Talent and blood will be seized and reduced to waste.


    But the woman couldn''t see the monster with low blood. She had no choice but to look at the Terran.


    Just as it happens, Chen Mo''s appearance surprised the woman. This man is extremely terrible in both talent and blood. He can still have the upper hand in fighting with the blood python.


    However, Chen Mo Xiu is not high.


    Eight waste academy, a ragged young people walking at the gate, attracted countless different eyes.


    "Who is this guy? How can he look so familiar? However, his dress is too flattering. His whole body stinks. Either he was killed in the battle or he was a beggar."


    "But I don''t think he''s a big man because he can only cultivate the spirit¡°


    Hearing the comments around, Chen Mo gave a faint smile and said, "sure enough, I didn''t dream. What happened just now is true. I have broken through the spirit and achieved perfection."


    "Cut, what is there to be proud of in the perfection of the spirit?" Some people ridiculed Chen Mo on the spot.


    Most of the people present had the perfect cultivation of transforming the spirit. Chen Mo just broke through this and cried. No matter how he looked at it, Chen medula''s IQ level was lower than that of Bahuang Academy.


    It''s a shame to have such students in Bahuang Academy.


    Chen Mo turns a deaf ear to other people''s words. He knows that it''s true to meet people in Youming mountain. Women really treat him and improve his accomplishments.


    Originally, Chen Mo was still worried about how to break through the realm, and the woman was just trying to solve his urgent need.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t leave their names.


    Later, Chen Mo returns to Yellow No. 1. Along the way, all the women she meets are pointing fingers at him, but no one thinks that this is Chen Mo that everyone wants to find.


    Because at this time, Chen Mo''s clothes are really nondescript, which makes it impossible to connect him with Chen mo.


    When Chen Mo opens the door to Huang Zi No.1, Wu Jiang comes into view, followed by Hao long and Shi Hao. When they see Chen Mo open the door without saying hello, they all look a little bit bad.


    Wu Jiang pointed angrily at Chen Mo and said, "the savages from there, this is yellow No.1. You dare to come in without our permission. Don''t you know that yellow No.1 is full of people? Although Chen Mo is not here, no one can take his place. "


    Wu Jiang didn''t recognize Chen Mo either. After scolding, he didn''t feel angry. He suddenly shot at Chen Mo with two fists. Obviously, he meant to teach Chen Mo a lesson.


    "This guy is really stupid. He broke into yellow No.1. He really thinks that he is Chen Mo and can do things that other people can''t do. I think he is looking for death."


    When people outside see Chen Mo push the yellow gate, they already think that Chen Mo will not have good fruit to eat. Wu Jiang makes a move, and they all gloat.


    However, their looks soon solidified.


    See, Chen Mo is also a blow out, the mouth still don''t forget to point Jiangshan.


    "Wujiang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you walk so frivolous¡°


    "Who are you? He called me Wujiang and said that I was vain when I walked... Eh, are you Chen Mo¡°


    "Bang ~!"


    Wu Jiang was directly knocked down by Chen mo before he finished speaking, but he didn''t care. After all, this guy is Chen Mo and his boss. It''s no doubt that he''s looking for death to offend him.


    "Chen Mo, what''s wrong with you¡° Hao long immediately asked: "the college has informed you that you have been swallowed by monsters. The dean of foreign affairs is furious when he knows about it. Don''t you know how much he thinks of you, which makes me envy you."

 Chapter 1483

    "Is the foreign Dean looking for me?" Chen Mo asks, Hao long immediately tells Chen Mo what happened a few days ago. In order to find Chen Mo, the dean of foreign affairs does not hesitate to send countless personnel.


    During this period, it killed a large number of monsters.


    Chen Mo understood the whole story and touched his nose. "The foreign Dean really valued me so much. Well, I''m looking for him. By the way, Hao long, I''ve been in the foreign hospital for a few days, and I don''t know where he lives."


    "It''s simple. I''m fine. I''ll take you there." After Hao long finished, he left the Yellow No. 1, and Chen Mo followed him and went straight to the East.


    Chen Moyuan looked up and saw a magnificent palace standing in the center of the outer courtyard.


    Hao long takes Chen Mo to the top floor of the palace.


    Originally, Hao long and Chen mo were not qualified to see the dean of the foreign college, but Chen Mo''s performance made the dean of the foreign college attach great importance to him. Other elders also knew the importance of Chen Mo, so without any obstruction, Chen Mo came to the elegant pavilion where the dean of the foreign college was.


    At the moment, the dean of foreign affairs is dealing with things. When he hears the message that Chen Mo is coming back, he also puts down the things at hand, and then sits on the desk and calmly waits for Chen Mo to come.


    "Foreign Dean, Chen Mo is here." Just when the dean of foreign affairs is a little worried, his maid suddenly leads Chen Mo in. Hao long is directly ignored.


    "Well, you step back!" With a big wave of his hand, the dean of foreign affairs looks at Chen Mo with great energy. He can see that Chen Mo has broken through.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Mo had the perfect cultivation of transforming the spirit for a long time.


    Chen Mo has a state of harmony.


    However, it''s not so easy to break through the cultivation of "he Dao". After all, this realm needs the domain Dao.


    Otherwise, even if the spiritual power is enough, Chen Mo will not be able to break through the cultivation of he Dao.


    "Chen Mo, a few days ago, you should give me a reason¡° The foreign Dean is also very angry when he looks at Chen mo. a few days ago, Chen Mo''s behavior in Youming mountain was earth shaking, but the consequences were too serious. Bahuang academy sent countless students to find Chen Mo, who was also a foreign student.


    We need to know when the students from other colleges are worthy of such a big fight to find.


    Only Chen Mo can do this unprecedented thing.


    Chen Mo listened to the foreign Dean''s words, touched his nose and said: "foreign Dean, I was fighting with the blood red boa constrictor at that time. Later, due to lack of strength, I was seriously injured, and then I was saved by Luo Yifan. I''m very grateful if you can send someone to save me."


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo knows what the foreign Dean means. He sent so many people for Chen Mo''s sake, so he might as well let Chen Mo remember his kindness. Although the foreign Dean didn''t find Chen Mo, it''s undeniable that his actions were too overbearing.


    Even if Chen Mo doesn''t admit it, he has to get the favor of the foreign Dean.


    "Chen Mo, although you have experienced difficulties, you have broken through at least. Luo Yifan is a student in the inner courtyard. He didn''t expect that he would save you. If the guess is good, he would only save you when he saw your talent¡°


    The Dean looks at Chen Mo and knows what happened. If Chen Mo doesn''t show his terrible talent, Luo Yifan won''t save Chen Mo for no reason.


    Chen Mo nods.


    "Dean Wai, Yifan saved me and then left. But during this time, I met Zhao Peng, a student of inner hospital. He wanted to attack me for impure purpose, but I killed him¡°


    "What?" As soon as Chen Mo said this, the foreign Dean suddenly looked at Chen Mo in amazement.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Not bad." Up to now, Chen Mo doesn''t need to hide. If he kills Zhao Peng, he will eventually be found. And if Chen Mo dares to kill Zhao Peng, he is not afraid of the power behind him.


    But when the foreign Dean saw Chen Mo admit to killing Zhao Peng, his old face was particularly ugly.


    "Chen Mo, you''re in trouble." The outer courtyard sighed: "although Zhao Peng doesn''t have much relationship in the inner courtyard, his Zhao family is not small. He is also a strong family in Bahuang city. Zhao Peng is the dragon and Phoenix in his family. Now you kill Zhao''s hope, even if you are a student of Bahuang academy, you will get revenge."


    With these words, the dean''s face was even more sad. Although he was not afraid of the Zhao family, it was easy to avoid the gun and it was hard to defend the gun. It was inevitable that the Zhao family would be dangerous to attack Chen mo.


    However, when Chen Mo heard that it was the Zhao family, his face was a little relaxed. Although he didn''t know how strong the Zhao family was, he could see it from the face of the dean.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t care about it. As long as he is in the Bahuang academy, he has the ability to protect himself. Moreover, the Zhao family doesn''t dare to make a big fuss about Chen Mo, which gives Chen Mo a lot of space to improve his strength, and then the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land.


    As the atmosphere quieted down, Chen Mo felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help changing the topic and said, "premier, I heard that there is a big competition in the inner courtyard in half a month. I want to sign up for it."


    Chen Mo''s status has been improved since he joined the inner courtyard. However, he will also face Taoist Qingtian. With his hatred for Chen Mo, how can he let Chen Mo go easily.


    However, Chen Mo is not afraid of Taoist Qingtian. If the other side bullies the small, Chen Mo will tear his face on the spot at most, even at the cost of his life.


    When the foreign Dean heard that Chen Mo was going to take part in the inner courtyard contest, he looked sorry.


    "Chen Mo, are you sure you want to join the inner court?"


    "Good¡° Chen Mo affirmed.


    The outer Dean said: "Chen Mo, Taoist Qingtian has a great hatred for you. He knows that if you want to join the inner court, it will give you endless trouble. If you stay in the outer court, I can still protect you. Even Taoist Qingtian does not dare to make mistakes in front of me."


    As the dean of Bahuang academy, he is not as powerful as Taoist Qingtian, but it is no matter to protect Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "if you don''t join the inner courtyard, it''s not a long-term plan to stay in the outer courtyard. Moreover, I believe that it''s a real dragon, and it''s bound to soar to the sky."


    "If I retreat because I am afraid of Taoist Qingtian, I am not worthy to stay in the outer court, because I am Chen mo¡°


    The powerful voice reveals Chen Mo''s heart. It is his necessary choice to join the inner court.


    To stay in the outer courtyard and survive and grow under the care of the outer Dean, I''m afraid the outer Dean will look down on him, not to mention that Chen Mozhen is willing to. The strong one just comes out of the difficulties.


    When the dean of foreign affairs heard Chen Mo''s words, he said with affirmation: "Chen Mo, since you have a good choice, I won''t keep you, but if you want to go back to the outer courtyard, I''m always welcome to be your towering tree and escort you."


    "Thank you, Dean." Chen Mo''s fists to the president are warm in his heart.


    There are few people who are familiar with Bahuang Academy. The dean of foreign affairs is definitely willing to help Chen mo.


    This makes Chen Mo feel at home and feel good for the dean.

 Chapter 1484

    Chen Mo and Hao long walk on the garden path after leaving the courtyard.


    Chen Mo''s heart calms down with the fragrance of flowers and birds around him. Hao long walks with Chen Mo shoulder to shoulder with his hands on his back. A smile appears on his silent face.


    "Chen Mo, we are going to join the inner courtyard in half a month. This time, it''s really unexpected. Wu Jiang and Shi Hao didn''t want to join the inner courtyard, but you have to join. Naturally, we don''t have to stay in the yellow one. After all, a new generation will replace the old."


    During the period of Huang Zi No.1, Chen Mo, Hao long, Wu Jiang and Shi Hao were basically in one group. They were known as the four major students of the outer courtyard and had extraordinary strength.


    Chen Mo was full of feelings and said, "Hao long, the time I met you is the most precious time for Chen mo. however, everyone has their own aspirations. I still hope that everyone can join the inner courtyard, so as to improve themselves and become an elite student again."


    "Everyone has his own purpose, which is the same¡° Hao long touched his nose and gave a bitter smile.


    "Look, Simone is coming¡° All of a sudden, there was a noise not far away.


    "Si Meng, this is one of the few alchemists in the inner courtyard, so many people respect her, but I don''t understand why she came to the outer courtyard? Do you think I am handsome and want to have a love affair with me¡°


    "You think it''s beautiful. If you don''t see Si Meng, you don''t even look at us. She''s walking in the direction of Yellow No. 1. It''s impossible. Si Meng has an affair with one of them."


    "How can it be? The Yellow No.1 guys, though they really love me, are much stronger, but they don''t deserve the boss dream. I think Si dream has another meaning¡°


    Si Meng was walking along the narrow path, and she was upset when she heard the comments around her.


    Recently, after she separated from Chen Mo, she practiced with her master. However, her master knew that Chen Mo was refining Xuelian, so she almost had to refine Chen Mo to stop.


    Fortunately, Simeng pleaded repeatedly, and her master didn''t pursue Chen Mo, but also let Simeng and Chen Mo stay away, because Chen Mo was too overbearing in the college.


    He killed Xue Yun. He was a disciple of Taoist Qingtian. If Chen Mo killed him, he would be in trouble.


    But a few days ago, the news of Chen Mo''s death was sent back to Bahuang Academy. Taoist Qingtian had no chance to get revenge on Chen Mo, and Si Meng regretted it even more.


    If she had come to see Chen Mo on the spot, perhaps this would not have happened.


    After blaming himself, Si Meng feels extremely guilty for Chen mo. however, he did not expect that Chen Mo returned to Bahuang academy today. Everyone knows about this. Si Meng secretly came to see Chen Mo without telling his master.


    "Chen Mo, how are you?" Si Meng is about to meet Chen Mo, and her face is also smiling. She is wearing a white robe, as holy and noble as an angel in white. Everyone is shocked by her beautiful smile. I can''t understand why Si Meng has this expression.


    On the other side, a man and a woman also rush to Chen Mo''s position.


    "Ninggu, hurry up, Chen Mo is back¡° Xiaoyue flustered, want to fly directly in front of Chen Mo, don''t blame her so, Chen Mo''s death she is also very remorse.


    Now Chen Mo comes back, Ying Zheng says that Chen Mo is not dead at all, and Xiaoyue always believes that Chen Mo is still alive, because Chen Mo''s posture is invincible.


    Chen Mo and Hao long are walking along the narrow path when they suddenly see Simeng and Xiaoyue coming from both sides. They look confused. Although they have been friends with Simeng and Xiaoyue, they have known each other for such a short time that Chen Mo can ignore them.


    "Chen mo..."¡°


    "Chen Mo, it''s really you."


    Simeng and Xiaoyue talk together, the latter is full of surprise, but Xiaoyue see Simeng, Simeng see Xiaoyue, the two women''s faces are a little colorful.


    However, Xiaoyue soon calms down. She knows Simeng, who is one of the few alchemists in the inner courtyard. Regardless of status, Xiaoyue doesn''t think she will be poor. After all, Chen Mo is willing to give her life to save her.


    That scene, vividly, Xiaoyue is more interested in Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, I have trouble sleeping and eating these days. I know you must still be alive. Fortunately, I guessed right."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyue walks to Chen mo. although her dress is not as good as her boss''s dream, she is also very attractive. What''s more, two women come to find Chen Mo in one day. No matter how she looks, Chen Mo is enviable.


    Chen Mo smiles to Xiaoyue and says, "I''m ok. Don''t worry, but you seem to be a little worried. Can''t you meet something that can''t be solved¡°


    "Yes¡° Xiaoyue asked, but her look had betrayed her.


    Ninggu immediately said: "Chen Mo, don''t you know that Zhao Jin and Fengyong threatened us a few days ago and wanted inner elixir, but we didn''t give it to him. Fortunately, Zhao Jin finally gave up, but Xiaoyue still remembers it, so that''s why."


    "Zhao Jin." Chen Mo smiles faintly. There is still a trace of guilt for killing this guy, but now it''s gone. After all, the other party is so deceiving that he robbed Xiaoyue''s inner elixir.


    You know, Chen Mo also gave them inner elixir, which was absolutely fair.


    "Chen Mo, don''t worry about Zhao Jin. I''m fine." Xiaoyue thinks that Chen Mo is angry and wants to stand out for her. She can''t help but persuade Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, but he looked at Xiaoyue with a look of consolation. At this time, Si Meng came over and looked at Chen Mo, who wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, he raised his head and summoned up courage: "Chen Mo, I want to talk to you alone, OK?"


    "Yes." Chen Mo nods without hesitation. In fact, he also has some things to communicate with Si Meng. In the eyes of everyone, Chen Mo and Si Meng step away.


    When he comes to no man''s land, Si Meng turns around and looks at Chen mo.


    "These days, my master doesn''t allow me to meet you for fear that the things you make in the college will affect me, but I absolutely don''t mean that."


    "Chen Mo, it''s a good saying that you should keep a low profile when it''s time to keep a low profile. Taoist Qingtian is No.1 in the inner court. You will have trouble killing Xue Yun, but I believe that heaven will have the virtue of living well, and any difficulty will be solved."


    After Si Meng said this, she looked at Chen Mo seriously. Even though Chen Mo was stupid, she understood the truth, but Chen Mo still gave a faint smile and said, "Si Meng, man is sure to win heaven. You and I are not in the same ideological realm. Maybe I can''t deny that you are good, but your actions are influenced by your master, so you are timid, It''s just suitable to be an alchemist. "


    "Chen Mo, you...!" When Chen Mo said that, Si Meng was speechless.


    But she also has to admit that Chen Mo''s words are true, because her master is such a person, leading to the influence of Si Meng, so she is extremely cowardly.

 Chapter 1485

    Now Si Meng no longer talks, but she looks at Chen Mo and hesitates.


    On the one hand is her master, on the other hand is Chen mo. she is in a difficult choice, but when she thinks of what Chen Mo said, she finally makes a decision.


    Then he looked straight at Chen Mo and said, "my master has learned about the story of Taichu Xuelian. I begged her several times before I could settle it with you. But I forgot to tell you that Taichu Xuelian is the treasure my master needs. She is already in the state of harmony and perfection. She is just one step away from Mahayana. You have the energy of Taichu Xuelian, I''m afraid that Shifu will one day plot against you¡°


    "So serious?" Chen Mo frowned,


    In the early days, snow lotus is especially powerful. It can cure bones by life and death. Because of this, Chen Mo broke through the realm and achieved the later cultivation of transforming God. But she didn''t expect that it would be a treasure of Sima Meng''s master.


    No wonder the other side is so vicious to Chen Mo, even Chen Mo would be.


    However, Chen Mo has already swallowed up Taichu Xuelian, and it is impossible to return it to Simeng.


    Therefore, it''s no wonder that Chen Mo really dares to take revenge on Chen mo. don''t blame Chen Mo for his ruthlessness. No matter what, Chen Mo is not afraid of master Simeng.


    "Si Meng, if your master comes to me to settle the accounts, just let him come. I''ll keep your kindness in mind. I think Chen Mo owes you a favor. One day, you can ask me to repay it."


    With these words, Chen Mo steps away. Si Meng looks at Chen Mo and doesn''t try to persuade him. But somehow, she feels that Chen Mo has changed a lot.


    "Maybe you are who you are now¡° Na na said that Si Meng returned to Danfeng in the inner courtyard. Danfeng, as its name was, was planted with medicinal materials all over the hillside.


    Each one of these herbs is very spiritual and has a strong fragrance. There are women in colorful clothes around to take care of them. Therefore, the scene looks very gorgeous.


    However, Si Meng saw the person she didn''t want to see, but stepped up.


    "Master, I''m back."


    "Well, do you know how to come back¡° The old voice was full of anger.


    "I don''t need to think about it. You went to see that smelly boy. She ate Taichu snow lotus. I haven''t settled with him yet, but you went to him. Do you still have master in your eyes?"


    Wen Ya Xue stares at Si Meng coldly with a chill in her eyes. When Wen Ya Xue looks at her like this, Si Meng''s face is extremely ugly, but she still bites her teeth and says, "master, I just want to tell Chen mo the last things, but I didn''t expect you to know. If you want to punish me, I have no regrets."


    This remark makes Wenya Xue''s old face more gloomy, but she also knows that it''s done, and even punishing Simeng can''t help, but she looks at Simeng with anger.


    "Si Meng, next time, he will be punished severely. Chen Mo took away the treasure that he had broken through. He wanted to spare him, but you still contacted him. I need to teach him how to be a man¡°


    To say this, Wenya Snow''s tone is beyond doubt. Even Si Meng saw Wenya snow so angry for the first time. Her face changed slightly and she didn''t have the courage to speak.


    "Chen Mo, I heard that you killed a lot of monsters in Youming mountain. I think it''s better to take you to the house of internal affairs today to exchange points." Hao long says when Chen Mo comes back.


    Chen Mo nods, then goes to the interior department with Hao long, Xiao Yue and Ning Gu.


    Although Bahuang academy has an internal and external courtyard, there is only one internal affairs hall, which is built between the external and internal gardens. Naturally, it is convenient for internal and external students to exchange resources.


    Half a incense time, Hao long takes Chen Mo to the destination and looks up. Because it''s noon, there is an endless stream of people outside the gate of the house of internal affairs. Now their purpose is to exchange resources.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chen Mo, the big man outside?" Suddenly, a sneer comes. Chen Mo looks up and sees Zhao Wuji.


    But at the moment, Zhao Wuji has changed a lot. He is wearing a white robe, which should be elegant and outstanding. But because his eyes turn purple, Chen Mo only needs to look at each other to feel painful, which makes Chen Mo''s face change.


    "What''s the matter? Has this guy changed his eyes?" Chen Mo knows that he has some ability to make the finishing point. Besides, the practitioners are mysterious. Zhao Wuji has the ability to be a master of Qingtian Taoist. There is no doubt about his ability. He can change his eyes.


    But Chen Mo didn''t expect that Zhao Wuji''s eyes had recovered, and even his body had a strong strength, which seemed to revive his strong style and exude his unique temperament.


    He looked at Chen Mo with a look of hatred.


    "Hateful guy, it''s unforgivable to hurt my eyes. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you last time. I won''t kill you this time, but I''ll make you pay the price in half a month." Zhao Wuji said fiercely, looking at Chen Mo coldly. This guy almost abandoned his eyes, but fortunately he was saved.


    Moreover, Zhao Wuji''s strength has greatly increased, but he will not be grateful to Chen mo.


    This guy, after all, really gritted his teeth.


    Chen Mo did not expect to meet Zhao Wuji here, and the strength of the other side has recovered. If last time, Chen Mo may not be able to beat Zhao Wuji.


    But today, Chen Mo is no longer a mole ant on the spot.


    Therefore, Chen Mo looked at Zhao Wuji and said faintly, "who can''t talk big, but do you have the ability to kill me?"


    This sentence, Zhao Wuji face suddenly angry, "Chen Mo, if this is not the house of internal affairs, I will teach you to be a man, and you still don''t know how to live or die, have to challenge my bottom line, good, half a month later I will kill you in the eyes of everyone."


    With these words, Zhao Wuji was angry. Originally, he wanted to kill Chen Mo now.


    However, as he has just recovered, he has not fully controlled the power of his eyes.


    What''s more, if Zhao Wuji wants to kill Chen Mo aboveboard, he''d better do it under the spotlight. Only in this way can he be powerful and become an elite student.


    When people around hear that Zhao Wuji wants to kill Chen Mo, they all have strange colors on their faces.


    "It''s said that Chen Mo killed Xue Yun and then Bai Shi. Unexpectedly, Zhao Wuji''s strength has greatly increased after he left the pass. I think Chen Mo is in trouble. Although Zhao Wuji is a little apprentice of Taoist Qingtian, his strength is even stronger than Xue Yun."


    "Of course, otherwise, Taoist Qingtian would not do his best to cure Zhao Wuji."


    After all, Zhao Wuji is stronger than Xue Yun, and his eyes have changed a lot.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about what people say. As Zhao Wuji becomes stronger, so does he. Besides, there is still half a month left for Chen Mo to improve his ability.

 Chapter 1486

    "Zhao Wuji, wash your neck. In half a month, I''ll kill you."


    Chen Mo said with a smile.


    But one of his words, there is a sense of fun, Zhao Wuji and countless students after listening to silence, followed by Zhao Wuji angry voice.


    "Chen Mo, I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such arrogant people as you."


    "Half a month, you want to kill me, I want to ask, do you have that ability?"


    Zhao Wuji looks at Chen Mo with cold eyes. After that, everyone subconsciously thinks that Chen Mo can''t be Zhao Wuji''s opponent. After all, where is his status.


    Moreover, Zhao Wuji''s breakthrough in strength is no longer Zhao Wuji on the spot. If he goes all out to deal with Chen Mo, no matter how strong Chen Mo is, he will die in Zhao Wuji''s hands.


    However, Chen Mo did not answer Zhao Wuji''s words, but his intention to kill already represents everything. Half a month later, Chen Mo will surely take Zhao Wuji''s life.


    Immediately, Chen Mo walks into the house of internal affairs in full view of the public. The students inside have already stopped exchanging resources. When they hear Chen Mo challenging Zhao Wuji, their faces are shocked.


    Until Chen Mo entered the house of internal affairs, all the people came back to their senses.


    "Chen Mo, it''s unreasonable! Zhao Wuji has unparalleled strength. He is not Xue Yun. His fighting power can beat Xue Yun for several blocks, but Chen Mo challenges him openly. "


    "Ah, you can''t live by doing evil. Chen Mo is looking for death by himself."


    Everyone doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can defeat Zhao Wuji. They all agree that Chen Mo''s fight with Zhao Wuji is undoubtedly a moth to the fire, looking for his own death. Moreover, Chen Mo''s rumor is somewhat exaggerated. How can he challenge and kill Xue Yun at a higher level.


    Unless Chen Mo uses some kind of pills, only in this way can he kill Xue Yun.


    While everyone is talking about Chen Mo, Chen Mo is at the front desk of the house of internal affairs. In front of him is the elder of the house of internal affairs. Looking at Chen Mo, the elder of the house of internal affairs says coldly: "what do you need to exchange¡°


    Seeing the elder''s face to himself, Chen Mo was a little ugly, but he still took out the storage ring, and then handed it to the elder and said, "I''m here to exchange points. I''ll exchange all the demons in it for me."


    "Chen Mo, you exchange points. I don''t think there are many demons in your storage ring, but you come here to exchange spirit stones. I don''t think you''re ashamed!"


    Zhao Wuji immediately walks in and says to Chen Mo in a strange way. He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo''s storage ring has many demons, such as inner elixir. After all, Chen Mo''s strength lies there.


    The elder takes a look at Chen Mo, and then picks up the storage ring. When his mind breaks the ban on the storage ring, his face is shocked. Chen Mo is stunned.


    Seeing this, Zhao Wuji immediately said with a smile: "elder, your face is ugly. Is it Chen Mo''s storage ring that I said was right? There are only a few demons in it?"


    With these words, Zhao Wuji looked up at Chen Mo again, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Chen Mo, see? The elders all know that you have such a flash of resources. They are too embarrassed to say it. I think you''d better leave quickly. Don''t stay here to make a fool of yourself¡°


    The tone of Zhao Wuji''s words is extremely arrogant. However, unlike his imagination, Chen Mo is still calm as water, as if he is not affected by his words.


    At this time, the elder took a deep breath, looked at Chen mo ''


    It''s like a stone stirs up a thousand waves. Countless people look at Chen mo. the elder''s words are clear. Chen Mo has 100 points. It''s incredible.


    You know, in Bahuang academy, 100 points can be exchanged for many treasures. As a student of other colleges, Chen Mo actually has 100 points, which is unbelievable.


    However, Chen Mo does have so many points.


    "Chen Mo, how can you have so many monsters?" Zhao Wuji was the first one who didn''t believe that Chen Mo would have so many demons, because even if he did, it was hard for him to kill the demons in the early days of the three head road. However, Chen Mo did it in the realm of transforming God.


    Did Chen Mo really improve his strength in a few days?


    When I first met Chen Mo, it was so easy for Zhao Wuji to kill Chen mo.


    But I didn''t expect how long time has passed! Chen Mo has the ability to kill Xue Yun, and he has killed three monsters in the early days of he Dao. Even Zhao Wuji needs a price to do it.


    Such a terrible Chen Mo really made Zhao Wuji feel in danger. But when he thought about the scene of his first time dealing with Chen Mo, how easy it was then.


    Chen Mo was seriously injured.


    "Zhao Wuji, today is different from the past. You have no ability to kill me."


    Chen Mo seems to guess what Zhao Wuji is thinking.


    As a result, his words were full of disdain. After listening to them, Zhao Wuji said coldly: "Chen Mo, even if you improve your strength, you are still a mole ant in my eyes, but I''m very curious that you can have so many demons¡°


    "You want to know how to get it?" Chen Mo looks at Zhao Wuji with a smile on his lips.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Wuji feels that Chen Mo is a bit gloomy at the moment. He never thought that Chen Mo would have such a smile, which makes Zhao Wuji afraid.


    "Hum."


    Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Wuji any more. He takes the token from the elder, which has recorded 100 points. Then he and Hao long leave, but it has been spread by countless people.


    "What do you say? Chen Mo has a hundred points. It seems that he has done something about Youming mountain. I just didn''t expect that he has such strong strength."


    "It''s nothing. It''s said that half a month later Chen Mo is going to deal with Zhao Wuji. We have another good play to watch. Chen Mo has good strength and will be able to join the inner gate, but when he meets Zhao Wuji, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat."


    Countless people are on one side about Chen Mo and Zhao Wuji. No one thinks that Chen Mo can defeat Zhao Wuji. As a party, Chen Mo has come to the resource Pavilion.


    The resource Pavilion is similar to the house of internal affairs, but the resource Pavilion is a place to exchange resources, where you can exchange your favorite treasures as long as you have points.


    Chen Mo walks into the resource Pavilion and looks up. What he sees is a dazzling array of pearls and treasures. There are countless magic weapons and precious materials.


    In this way, Chen Mo has the color of heart.


    "The moon sword is not bad for me. I only lack some moves in martial arts. When I come to the resource Pavilion, I will spend 100 points." Chen Mo thought for a moment, then walked to the platform where the martial arts skills were placed.

 Chapter 1487

    "The spirit sword skill, which is driven by the spirit, calls the spirit beast to attack. If the friars don''t practice in accordance with the Tao, once they practice the spirit sword skill, they are easy to be controlled by the spirit."


    Chen Mo picked up a yellow book and looked at it carefully. It was found that the power and attack methods of demon sword were comprehensive, but it was not suitable for Chen Mo to practice.


    Looking at the other martial arts skills, Chen Mo finally saw a unique sword skill, called thunder sword. This sword skill is also a famous martial art in Bahuang academy, but it''s hard to cultivate. It''s still on the shelf for a few days.


    Chen Mo picks up thunder sword and turns it over. The first move of thunder sword is particularly simple. It''s called the thunderbolt style. He stresses that the sword is like electricity and the speed is like lightning. When he reaches the full circle, he can increase the speed. The power of thunderbolt style is 1.5 times more than that of thunderbolt style.


    Seeing this number, Chen Mo''s face was also slightly shocked.


    "One and a half times. With my current strength, if the attack is one and a half times, I''m afraid that he Dao friars can kill with one blow. This thunder sword is really in line with my cultivation."


    Binmo then looked down. The second move of thunder sword is thunder Wanjun. This move is based on gravity, and it is not able to be resisted by the same level friars.


    The third move of thunder sword is thunder nine days. This move contains a terrible momentum of heaven and earth, such as the roar of nine days. It''s easy to kill the enemy with thunder. However, this move has flaws. If it is not used properly, it will lead to backfire damage.


    After reading these, Chen Mo''s eyes twinkled.


    "Thunder sword is good. That''s it." Looking at the rest of the bookshelves, Chen Mo knows how poor he is. Thunder swordsmanship alone has earned 60 points.


    The remaining 40 points are not enough to be exchanged for martial arts skills. However, Chen Mo comes to the area of Tiancai and Dibao and looks up. These Tiancai and Dibao are precious, but the exchange price is also expensive. Without a few points, he can''t exchange them.


    "My strength is perfect. If I want to break through, I still need chance, but my strength has not been improved, so I should exchange some herbs to increase my strength."


    Chen Mo makes up his mind and finds Huxuan grass to increase his strength. The exchange price of Huxuan grass is three points. Chen Mo can only exchange the remaining 40 points for 13 plants.


    But Chen Mo didn''t hesitate to exchange it!


    One hundred points, less than half an hour, Chen Mo still has a little points.


    "I still have half a month to earn points. If I can break through the realm of harmony in the inner court, it will be much easier to deal with Zhao Wuji¡° Chen Mo thinks for a moment about how to improve his strength, and then leaves the resource Pavilion. It''s almost dark outside. Hao long, Xiao Yue and Ning Gu are still waiting for Chen mo.


    See Chen Mo out, Xiaoyue immediately came up to complain: "Chen Mo, but you let me wait for a long time, I think it''s late, you should not eat, or today I invite you, is to repay you for saving my life."


    Xiaoyue said this, looking forward to Chen Mo, and Chen Mo touched his abdomen, nodded and said: "Xiaoyue, in this case, I''ll trouble you today¡°


    "No trouble¡°


    Xiaoyue gets Chen Mo''s consent, just like eating sugar, and then takes Chen Mo and others to the canteen of the outer courtyard, saying it''s a canteen, but the canteen is not free.


    To consume in it, you need to use points.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyue also has several points, so he can invite Chen Mo to have a meal.


    The canteen has two floors. The first floor is the area for ordinary students. It doesn''t need many points to eat for their own use. The second floor is different. The minimum consumption also needs ten points.


    Most of the time, the second floor of the canteen can only be enjoyed by elders.


    Xiaoyue''s points are less than ten, so she naturally won''t take Chen Mo to the second level.


    Just a few people have not entered the first floor, but at this time, behind the strange voice.


    "Oh, this is not my Taoist partner Xiaoyue. How can you be with three men?"


    "But your vision is really bad. It''s not long since you were separated from me, and you actually found the outside students. It''s no wonder that you couldn''t hold me up on the spot, and I knew you had another intention for me, so I would break up with you completely. But don''t you disgrace Cui Cang by doing so?"


    A man in luxurious clothes came over, and he was holding a woman in exposed clothes in his right hand. They passed by Xiaoyue, and their faces were disgusted.


    And Xiaoyue saw Cui Cang, his cheeks were cold, "Cui Cang, you put your words to me, although I Xiaoyue and you were once lovers, but I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m sorry for you. Even if we are separated now, what qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    "Ridiculous." Cui Cang looks at Chen Mo and Hao long. He sees that they are the top ten disciples of the outer courtyard, but he has no fear because Cui Cang is a student of the inner courtyard.


    "Xiaoyue, you are quite old. How can I find these people? At the beginning, I was the apple of my eye to you, and you had to listen to me, otherwise, how could I abandon you¡°


    "But don''t worry. Now that I''ve found someone else, you''d better live a hard life."


    With the first mock exam, she reached out to the waist of the woman, then walked straight up to the two floor.


    Chen Mo and Xiao Yue look at each other, and then they don''t speak, but Xiao Yue''s face is very ugly, with a bitter smile. Then Xiao Yue says, "Chen Mo, this is the Taoist couple I used to know, but I have nothing to do with him. Don''t think about it."


    Afraid of Chen Mo''s misunderstanding, Xiao Yue explains, but she has some embarrassed thoughts.


    Chen Mo nods and doesn''t think much about Cui Cang and Xiao Yue. This expression disappoints Xiao Yue. Then several people walk into the first floor. On this day, Xiao Yue drinks some wine. The wine in the canteen is specially made, and even the practitioners will get drunk.


    Chen Mo also drank too much, because he knew that in half a month, Chen Mo had to leave Bahuang academy to improve his strength. In this Bahuang academy, he could not move without points.


    If Chen Mo doesn''t leave, it''s useless to stay in Bahuang Academy.


    That night, everyone was drunk. Dimly, Chen Mo seemed to hear Xiao Yue''s nonsense. What he said was nothing but about Chen Mo, which made people feel embarrassed.


    The next morning, Chen Mo woke up early, went to the house of internal affairs, accepted several tasks, and left the eight wasteland Academy.


    When he went out to the eight wasteland academy, Chen Mo went straight east.


    In order to let the students have more experience, they all put some tasks in the house of internal affairs. After these tasks are completed, they will get points and help the weak.


    As a result, Chen Mo took on several tasks, all of which focused on killing the enemy.


    At present, his first task is to go to Yang village, kill a bandit of he Dao monk, and reward 10 points for completing the task.

 Chapter 1488

    Yang village is tens of thousands of miles away from Bahuang Academy. Chen Mo''s speed and strength have increased a lot since he broke through the perfect realm of transforming spirit. It doesn''t take him half a day to get to Yang village.


    "Friar Ba Huang is like a running dog. I thought there was no friar Yuan Ying, but I didn''t expect that there were friars Jin Dan in Yang village. It seems that I overestimated Ba Huang." Chen Mo''s body stands in the sky of Yang village, and his eyes look down. Under the cover of his mind, he finds that the most powerful monk in Yang village is only the perfect one, and there is no one who is in harmony with the Tao.


    Then, Chen Mo''s body enters an inn in Yang village. This time, Chen Mo comes here to kill the bandit. Naturally, he has to go secretly. As long as the bandit appears, Chen Mo can find out for the first time.


    Having nothing to do, Chen Mo keeps his eyes closed at the inn. Yang village is a village, but there are no more than ten thousand people around. This inn is also the only one in Yang village.


    So, at the moment, there are dozens of people in the inn, and there is a noisy sound.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our village has a lot of troubles, not only the bandits, but also the hyenas. The village head has asked for help from Bahuang academy, but I don''t know who sent people here." A big man sighed.


    "Bahuang Academy. I remember that some students from Bahuang academy came to our village not long ago, but he couldn''t fight the bandits and then left secretly. I didn''t want to spread this matter. After all, it was Bahuang Academy. Any nonsense would cause trouble."


    "How could it be?"


    The rest of the people heard this, and their hearts were thumping. They expected that Bahuang academy would not be the rival of the bandits. How to deal with the crisis next.


    Chen Mo is listening. He also knows the story of the Bahuang Academy. The last monk who came to Yang village was Cui Cang. His strength is not the opponent of the bandits, so he ran away. But Chen Mo didn''t expect that this matter had been known.


    "Even Cui Cang can''t beat the bandits. It''s more and more interesting."


    How strong is Cui Cang? Chen Mo can see that he Dao friars who have already controlled the Tao are much better than ordinary friars in all aspects of combat power.


    Chen Mo is still in the Inn at the end of the night.


    His mind is open to the outside world, and he has a panoramic view of Yang village. Late at night, Chen Mo still doesn''t feel that there is a bandit. Just when he wants to take the initiative to attack, suddenly, he feels that the space is filled with the breath of a Taoist monk.


    "At last?" The corner of Chen Mo''s mouth rises slightly, and then he leaves the inn in a flash, galloping in a direction. Along the way, Chen Mo is very careful.


    In order not to let the * * bandits find out, Chen Mo breathes less.


    Soon, Chen Mo came to the eaves of a house, and the bandit was under the house.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed slightly and his mind was helpless. He found that there was a man in black, and in his hands he was holding a bewitched woman.


    Obviously, the bandit got it.


    This speed is out of Chen Mo''s reach. How long ago, the * * robber had already dazzled a woman. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Chen Mo couldn''t believe it was true.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the bandit feels that there is danger. He leaves the room with the woman in his arms and rushes out of the city. The speed is extremely fast, but Chen Mo has already locked his body and tried his best to chase him. They leave Yang village and enter a mountain soon


    One in front of the other, one after the other, they fell together, and the speed of the two people was no different. When the robber looked back, he showed a pair of extremely calm eyes, with a black cloth on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    "The outside students of Bahuang academy!"


    "Are you kidding me Originally, when he heard about the Bahuang academy, the bandit suddenly realized, but Chen Mo came back to be a student of the other Academy. This is not something that people laugh at.


    "But I''m curious, you''re not really a student from another college¡° It is well known that the eight wasteland academy is the first force in eight wasteland. Chen Mo''s speed is equal to that of the bandits. How can he be a student of the other academy.


    I remember last time, Cui Cang chased and killed the bandit, but he couldn''t even catch up with the figure of the bandit. So, the bandit was so sure that Chen Mo wasn''t a student in the outer courtyard.


    However, Chen Mo''s face was full of smiles when he heard that.


    At this time, he had come to the robber. He had a look at the woman in the robber''s arms. Her beauty was not so beautiful, but it was rare.


    Then Chen Mo looked at the bandit and said, "I came to kill you on the order of Bahuang Academy. It doesn''t matter whether I''m a student or not."


    "Hum, do you have the strength to kill me?" With a cold snort, the bandit said without anger.


    He is a man of cultivation and is not afraid of Chen Mo at all. He can run even if he can''t fight.


    Chen Mo looks like a strong man, but the bandit is not afraid.


    "Kill." Chen Mo sacrificed the moon sword of clean heart and immediately assassinated the bandit.


    "Thunder sword, thunder style."


    Chen Mo tries to perform the thunderbolt style, and his figure suddenly becomes mysterious, as if with thunder. The moon sword with no dust heart blooms brilliantly and has deadly power.


    As you can see, the robber''s face is dignified, but he also takes out a dagger to kill Chen mo. the figure is elegant, and the two fight each other, making a harsh noise.


    After several rounds, the bandit finally found out that Chen Mo was powerful. This guy was a student from the outside college, even stronger than the students from the inside college. But why did the other party call himself a student from the outside college of Bahuang college.


    Is it true that he is not a student of Bahuang Academy at all.


    Thinking of this, the bandit stepped back and separated from Chen Mo, then raised a pair of clear eyes and looked at Chen Mo, and said in a cold voice: "who are you? There are no students like you in the eight wasteland Academy. I advise you to say, "let''s keep the well water away from the river. I''ll be my bandit. Go your way and don''t meddle in your business."


    To say this, the bandit is angry. In his opinion, Chen Mo should be cut to pieces if he destroys his good deeds. Unfortunately, he is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Hearing this, Chen Mo sneered, "if I have to kill you¡°


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Seeing that Chen Mo was so arrogant, the bandit was angry. The next second, he left the place.


    It goes to the side of the mountain.


    Chen Mo has a light look, and then his mouth rises slightly.


    "It''s ridiculous to be watched by me and want to escape."


    Then, Chen Mo chased the bandits. The other side appreciated Chen Mo''s strength and began to do their best to speed up and get rid of Chen Mo''s body in turn.


    However, Chen Mo''s strong consciousness, coupled with his practice of thundering style, is closely followed by the bandits.

 Chapter 1489

    In the dark, Chen Mo chases all the way. Inadvertently, he has come to the bottomless mountain. When he looks at it attentively, the target has disappeared. However, Chen Mo feels his breath around, his eyes twinkle, and Chen Mo''s mind is released.


    With Chen Mo''s perfect cultivation, there is nothing to hide around him, which is clearly checked by Chen mo.


    He found that under the ground there was a breath of life.


    "So here, I almost escaped my pursuit." Chen Mo smiles, grabs the breath of life with his body, and starts to run fast. Then he flashes into a cave.


    Inside the cave, the Yin Qi diffuses. Chen Mo converges and moves forward along the cave.


    It took Chen Mo a long time to come to a stone hall, and Chen Mo realized that the danger he had just discovered was gone, as if the robber had gone.


    "Strange, is there any other way out¡° Chen Mo begins to look for clues in the stone hall. However, there are only traces of people walking here, and there is no other information.


    Chen Mo felt his chin and thought about this phenomenon.


    "Before I came here, I wanted to lock it down. There was only one way for the bandit to escape, that is, there must be a mechanism here, but I don''t think there are any extra grooves here. So, there is only one reason, he has an invisible charm¡°


    "Boom!"


    Before Chen Mo finished speaking, a terrible crisis came in an instant, with a terrible intention to kill. Chen Mo was ready for it, and the moon sword suddenly cut it.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Chen Mo looks up, and his bloody arms come out of the air.


    The smell of blood filled the whole space. The robber looked at Chen Mo with an unbelievable look in his eyes. His breath of life quickly dissipated. He looked at Chen Mo and said, "how did you find me here?"


    "Invisibility talisman, if you don''t have these treasures, how can you be so bold to be a bandit, and can disappear out of thin air, even without breath. Chu, I can''t think of any treasures that can let you hide beyond invisibility talisman." Chen Mo will be careful and proud after saying this. Otherwise, he may die in the hands of the other party.


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, the robber laughed at himself, "I thought I could attack you, but I didn''t expect you to see through me. It''s not wrong to die in my hand, ha ha..."


    "Death."


    Chen Mo suddenly looks angry, and the moon sword penetrates into the belly of the bandit.


    Suddenly, the blade was invincible and punctured the heart of the bandit.


    After all this, the robber''s body fell to the ground. Chen Mo also pulled out the moon sword and looked around. Chen Mo said, "come out! I killed Zhao Peng. In order to deal with Chen Mo, you Zhao family are really suitable for children¡°


    "Pa pa pa...!" All of a sudden, a few monks came into the cave. They were all of the same moral cultivation. They were almost the same in dress, and they were all equipped with badges on their chest. They were all Zhao characters.


    "No wonder you can kill Zhao Peng. I underestimate you¡° The leader looked at Chen Mo and was surprised that this guy could kill the bandit. You know, he was a monk with an invisibility charm. As a result, it was easy for Chen Mo to kill him.


    It seems normal for Zhao Peng to die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    But Chen Mo will not be spared by the leader, because he is Zhao Yue, the head of the Zhao family. Chen Mo killed his son, so he naturally came to pursue Chen Mo, but unexpectedly, the plan was cracked by Chen Mo, and even the bandits died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Even so, Zhao Yue is not afraid of Chen mo. after all, he brought four family experts with him this time. Of course, his purpose is to kill Chen Mo here. However, he thought of Chen Mo''s ability to understand the world. He looked at Chen Mo and continued: "Chen Mo, you are surrounded. I advise you to commit suicide here and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "It''s ridiculous of you to let me kill myself." As for Zhao Yue''s words, Chen Mo sneered and said, "Zhao Peng died in my hands, and you Zhao family are willing to pay for me, but I Chen Mo''s soldiers come to block it. I''ll see if you Zhao family can keep me here."


    With that, Chen Mo plunges himself to kill the Zhao family leader. What he does is thunder.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the moon sword swings and radiates the power of thunder. Chen Mo''s whole body is like thunder, unfathomable and violent, which makes Zhao Yue look excited.


    "This guy, as expected, can''t be small Shh, everyone, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, kill him together for me."


    Knowing Chen Mo''s power, Zhao Yue is also a big move when he comes up. He grabs a powerful sword in his hands and then kills Chen mo. it seems that his power can break the sky. The whole space is about to collapse, and the soil is flying and the waves are unbearable.


    "Kill Chen Mo with the patriarch¡°


    As soon as the other four look frozen, they rush to Chen Mo one after another. Their hands are all kinds of unfathomable attacks, as if they can crush everything and make the ground turbulent.


    Chen Mo looks at this scene, and the moon sword of dust-free heart is still assassinated. In his hands, the thunder style seems to have come to life, showing the best sword skill. Although Chen Mo has only practiced the thunder style for half a day, he has mastered the fire.


    The attack can also destroy heaven and earth. However, when Chen Mo faces Zhao Yue, the head of the Zhao family, his accomplishments are already in the middle stage of he Dao, and the other four are also in the early stage of he Dao. This kind of strength is No.1 in the outer door.


    So, Chen Mo quickly beat Zhao Yue, body back, but behind him is the wall, the situation is in danger, let Chen Mo look dignified.


    "With my current strength, I can''t beat Zhao Yue and them. The only way is to escape, but there is only one exit here. How difficult it is to escape¡°


    Chen Mo thinks for a moment and looks around, thinking about how to escape.


    At this time, Zhao Yue slapped Chen Mo with one hand and said: "kill my son, damn it, Chen Mo will die for me."


    Between the words, Zhao Yue showed endless killing intention and gathered into a majestic pressure.


    In an instant, Chen Mo feels unable to move, but he still refuses to admit defeat. He uses thunder style and seven steps against the sky at the same time to avoid Zhao Yue''s attack.


    Next second, Chen Mo flies out of the cave.


    "Stop him, don''t let him run away¡° Zhao Yue yells, his body quickly catches up with Chen Mo, his hands suddenly clap, and instantly falls on Chen Mo''s back, which is extremely powerful.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo is hit, spits out blood, flies backward and smashes at the door.


    At the moment of landing, it was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The cave that was about to collapse could no longer withstand the destruction. At this moment, it collapsed and buried the bodies of people.

 Chapter 1490

    Outside the cave, there are many monks in black armor in the dark scene.


    They are all members of the Zhao family. They are ordered to wait here. If they see Chen Mo come out, they will kill him directly.


    As a result, they did not expect that the cave collapsed, and the owner and Chen Mo and others disappeared.


    The general of black armour, who was the leader, was resolute and proud.


    "I see that the cave collapses. It''s obvious that the fight between the master and Chen Mo is so powerful. But I didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so powerful. He can still make a few moves with the master, pass on my orders, and be ready."


    "Yes


    When general heijia finished speaking, the rest of the people immediately responded loudly, but just after they roared, they saw a figure crawling out of the soil. The other party was a young man in both body and appearance, which made many people feel as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    "General, it''s Chen Mo who found the purpose." Some people cheered.


    "Kill me."


    General black armour roared, and his voice was beyond doubt.


    In an instant, the soldiers waiting in place went to kill Chen Mo one after another. Their accomplishments were all in the later stage of deification, and their combat effectiveness was unfathomable, gathering into a vast ocean of momentum.


    Surrounded by such terror, Chen Mo has been seriously injured. His eyes are not willing to look at everyone, but those people don''t mean to let Chen Mo go.


    When they kill Chen Mo, they do their best. Chen Mo clenches his teeth and jumps up. The sky chopping sword emits holy light in vain.


    "Chen Mo, at this point, do you still want to run away?" The general of black armour looks at Chen Mo with disdain. He throws his hand at Chen Mo across the air.


    In an instant, with terrible penetrating power, * * can penetrate everything. Everywhere he passes is extremely powerful. It seems that * * can shake everything and sprint directly to Chen Mo''s body.


    "The general has his accomplishments in the early days of he Dao, and he has broken through for a long time. With his strength, he is sure to kill Chen Mo, but we can''t fall behind. We''d better kill Chen Mo together."


    The rest of them glare at each other, then make all kinds of powerful attacks, and instantly gather into a variety of ways, as if they can kill everything and surround Chen mo.


    "Hetu Luoshu, show it to me." Chen Mo gives a big drink, and two Hetu Luoshu appear on his head, presenting two kinds of extreme luxury brilliance, emitting 360 degree power.


    Chen Mo doesn''t regret killing Zhao Peng, but he didn''t expect that the Zhao family would send so many people to kill him. These people are enough to destroy Xiuzhen world. If Chen Mo wasn''t strong enough, he wouldn''t urge Hetu Luoshu.


    When Hetu Luoshu appeared for a moment, the heaven and the earth were singing together, and thousands of miles of rays were shining. At this moment, they gathered into invisible clouds, as if they could block everything. Their attack fell on the brilliance, burst out bursts of towering sound, and Hetu Luoshu also wavered slightly.


    But fortunately, Hetu Luoshu can still block these people''s attacks.


    As time goes on, everyone''s attacks are blocked. Chen Mo looks at them with satisfaction on his face. "Zhao family, in half a month, Chen Mo will make you all over the house, and you will no longer exist."


    Chen Mo''s body has disappeared, but what he left behind shocked all the people of the Zhao family. Chen Mo actually wanted to destroy their Zhao family. It''s too deceiving. After all, their Zhao family is also a powerful force in Bahuang. Let alone Chen Mo, even the Bahuang academy would not praise Haikou to destroy the Zhao family.


    But Chen Mo even let out this cruel words. For a moment, the whole audience was silent.


    Buzz!


    At this time, several figures appeared on the ground, such as Zhao Yue and others. They were disheartened at the moment, and they were in a state of confusion. They still had the same style as before.


    "Master, Chen Mo put down his cruel words and wanted to destroy the Zhao family." General heijia was still telling the truth, but his eyes were flickering. After he finished, Zhao Yue was angry.


    "It''s ridiculous to destroy the Zhao family. It''s really ridiculous. For thousands of years, the Zhao family has been standing in the wilderness, and there have been countless great figures. Although it''s declining now, it''s not Chen Mo who can destroy it."


    With these words, Zhao Yue is also full of anger. He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can destroy the Zhao family.


    However, the thought that Chen Mo had not forgotten to put down his cruel words before he left made Zhao Yue very angry. His eyes were full of murderous intent and showed extremely terrible gloom.


    "Chen Mo, it''s a fluke to let you run away this time. Zhao Yue won''t kill you and swear not to be a human being."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yang village, Chen Mo goes straight to Sirius mountain. All the tasks he does are hundreds of miles away. In this way, he can not only save time, but also finish them at the same time. He can kill the bandit. Chen Mo can finish that task and get ten points.


    "Sirius money, killing bandits, the leader''s early cultivation of he Dao, but he has a powerful semi immortal weapon, called Zou Xue''s wolf tooth stick, which has terrible power. 100 points will be awarded for killing the target."


    Chen Mo takes out the task list and looks at it with a frown. Although he knows that the bandit has a semi immortal weapon, he has inexplicable fear in his heart, but he also knows that wealth is in danger.


    With 100 points, Chen Mo can exchange for a good weapon. The moon sword with no dust heart may be an artifact in the cultivation world, but in the eight wasteland, it''s broken at most.


    Therefore, Chen Mo has to think about weapons. He wants to earn points to exchange for a semi immortal weapon.


    At present, the bandits in Sirius mountain all have semi immortal tools. How can Chen Mo feel.


    "You can''t force the enemy, you can only outwit it." Chen Mo has a flash of inspiration, and then he sees Sirius mountain. In front of him, there are mountains and mountains, and the roars of monsters everywhere.


    It''s as dangerous as Youming mountain.


    Walking on the path of Sirius mountain, Chen Mo is extremely cautious. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will be found. Fortunately, he is safe all the way to the site of Sirius mountain.


    "Drive ~¡°


    Before Chen Mo had gone far, he suddenly heard bursts of cheers. He immediately went into the grass and hid himself. His eyes also looked at the distance. He saw a carriage. The carriage was particularly luxurious. The pink curtain could show that it was a rich family. Behind the carriage were several tall and powerful horses. All the riders had a perfect realm, Let Chen Mo see all startled.


    "Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, how can they pass here?" When Chen Mo came to Bahuang, he also knew that there were not only Bahuang academy but also other chambers of Commerce.


    Tianxuan chamber of commerce is the power of doing business. The industries they cover are everywhere in Bahuang. It can be seen how powerful Tianxuan chamber of commerce is. If they didn''t participate in the competition of the cultivation world, their power would not be weaker than that of Bahuang Academy.


    Because of this, Chen Mo has a general understanding of the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. He knows that they are as rich as the enemy, but they are not afraid of being targeted by bandits.

 Chapter 1491

    "Miss''s life is at stake. Speed up and go back to the headquarters. If there is something wrong with Miss, we can''t help but blame her. We have to bury her." Some people don''t forget to shout when they are riding.


    His voice fell, his riding speed was faster, and he fell away in front of Chen Mo''s eyes.


    However, they have not gone far, suddenly came the sound of ping-pong fighting, followed by screams.


    "This is Sirius mountain. If you want to cross this road, stay and buy fortune."


    "Do you deserve to buy fortune? Just bandits dare to intercept our Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. I think you are really impatient. Pass on my orders and ignore these cases. "


    "Yes


    "Dangdangdang ~!"


    As the fighting continued, Chen Mo smashed his tongue and said, "Tianxuan chamber of commerce is in such a hurry, which shows that the characters in the carriage are very important. Although Chen Mo seeks money, I will not take advantage of others'' danger. Next, depending on the situation, if I can help each other, I will help each other."


    Chen Mo made up his mind and crawled forward quietly. When it was almost ten Zhang''s election, he finally saw the scene clearly. Tianxuan chamber of Commerce fought with several bandits, and their strength was equal.


    However, the bandits were so powerful that the people of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce retreated.


    Moreover, because the people of the Tianxuan chamber of commerce still have to protect the carriage, their scattered forces are even less powerful than the bandits. From this point of view, Chen Mo knows that the people of the Tianxuan chamber of commerce are in danger.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been open for several days. I''ve been eating for half a year. Today, a big fish came."


    "The people of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce keep this carriage. There''s no need to guess. The people inside are absolutely important. As long as we catch her, we can blackmail Tianxuan chamber of Commerce and let him take money to redeem people."


    "Hey hey, pink sedan chair, this is the little princess of a big man in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. If this is the case, we can not only eat for half a year, but also enjoy our family."


    "Blessed are the brothers, kill them for me¡°


    The bandits grin blatantly, as if they can win Tianxuan chamber of Commerce and others. They haven''t gone out this time. At least their leader hasn''t appeared yet. There''s no need to try to deal with Chen Mo Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    "Heroes and heroes, our young lady is in critical condition. Now she is going to the headquarters for treatment. Please do me a favor and let us cross the wolf mountain. When we get back to the headquarters, we will tell the president about this. I''m sure we will thank you very much."


    In order to stabilize the bandits, the people of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce had no choice but to solve it in this way.


    However, the bandits ignored what they said.


    "The disease is in danger. It has nothing to do with me. I only know that if you don''t hand over your treasures, even if the president of your Chamber of commerce comes, you won''t be able to say anything."


    The bandits are used to licking blood at the edge of the knife. The young lady of Tianxuan chamber of commerce is not worried about the danger of her illness. The people of Tianxuan chamber of commerce are filled with indignation and point at the bandits to drink.


    "Do you know who the man of the carriage is? That''s our little princess Xuanyuan dance. If you delay for a long time and cause problems for the young lady, Tianxuan chamber of Commerce will surely step down Sirius mountain. "


    "Hum, I dare to be so arrogant in the territory of Sirius mountain, damn it." When the bandits heard what the people of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce said, they suddenly got angry. A spear with the power of wearing everything came back and forth to the people who were talking. In an instant, there was a lot of blood.


    For a moment, they saw that the bandits were so cruel and ruthless that the whole audience was silent, and everyone dared not speak. They didn''t expect that the bandits didn''t even pay attention to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    And the life breath of the man who was pierced into the body of Tianxuan chamber of commerce completely dissipated.


    The bandit, who was the leader of the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, gave a crazy smile, then strode across to the carriage with a majestic posture and supreme will.


    Looking at this scene, the people of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce dare not speak. After all, life is important. The young lady is their employer, but they don''t know that they use their life to protect them.


    "Keke ~¡° At this time, there was a cough coming from the carriage. You can tell from the voice that it was a weak woman.


    "We Tianxuan chamber of commerce make good friends. Heroes of Sirius mountain, even if you don''t want our resources, we Tianxuan chamber of commerce are willing to offer treasures to make friends with you."


    "Come on, give me five immortal stones for the heroes of Sirius mountain." Although women speak * *, but there is no doubt tone, Tianxuan chamber of Commerce heard some embarrassed.


    Five immortal stones are so precious that even Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, which has a big family, will not easily take out five immortal stones, because they are used by immortals and are rare.


    But Xuanyuan dance has already said that Tianxuan chamber of commerce can only take out five immortal stones to the bandits.


    After taking the five immortal stones, the bandit pondered for a moment, and a crazy idea flashed on his face.


    The next second, the bandit yelled: "five immortal stones. It turns out that your young lady''s life is worth five immortal stones. That''s just right. I have five immortal stones in my hand. I want your young lady''s life¡°


    "Shameless¡°


    When they heard the bandits say that, the people of Tianxuan chamber of commerce were about to explode. They didn''t expect that the bandits didn''t pay for the money, and they wanted their young lady''s life.


    However, the bandits took it for granted: "why, is it too little? If it''s not enough, I can add some of the best spirit stones, and it''s not worth burying your young lady. "


    With that, the bandit really took out a best spirit stone and handed it to the people of the chamber of Commerce of santianxuan.


    For a moment, the staff of Tianxuan chamber of commerce did not take it or did not take it.


    They looked at the carriage and waited for Xuanyuan to speak.


    "Add five immortal stones¡° There was a domineering voice from the carriage, but it seemed helpless.


    In the face of bandits without bottom line fraud, even Xuanyuan dance also feel resentful.


    "Miss, Xianshi gave them meat steamed buns to beat dogs. There''s no way back." Someone said.


    When he said that, the bandits were furious.


    "You mean to compare me to a dog. That''s good. No one of you can leave today. Brothers, go up and kill these people of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce¡°


    "Yes, second in charge."


    After hearing this, the other bandits came forward one after another to attack the people of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    But at this time, a figure fell from the air, directly into the carriage.


    "Who¡° When the second leader yelled, someone entered the carriage of Xuanyuan dance in front of him. Such a move was like provocation. The bandits who had intended to deal with Tianxuan chamber of commerce also stopped and looked into the carriage. The people of Tianxuan chamber of commerce were relieved, but they didn''t understand who would enter the carriage.


    In the carriage, Chen Mo looks at the woman close at hand. Her eyes are attentive. Although she is not beautiful, her small face is very pale, as if she has no blood color. She is wearing a thin blue skirt to set off Chen Mo''s weak body. At the moment, she also looks at Chen Mo, bright and deep, a little curious, but a little scared, Let Chen Mo suddenly withdraw his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Xuanyuan dance asked.

 Chapter 1492

    Originally, Chen Mo suddenly broke into the sedan chair, Xuanyuan dance should shout, but she didn''t feel the danger in Chen Mo, and the bandits had surrounded her.


    One more Chen Mo is not much. Therefore, Xuanyuan dance''s face is not afraid. Looking at Chen Mo, she is more curious. What is this guy doing here.


    Looking at Xuanyuan dance so naively, Chen Mo sank to his heart. His bright and profound meaning was more calm. Then he said, "if you don''t want to die, you''d better listen to me. As for who I am, you can call me a passer-by¡°


    As soon as the words fall, Xuanyuan dance nods unnaturally. She wants to know how Chen Mo wants to save her, and she thinks it''s too sudden. Chen Mo and she never know each other, and it''s just her. Does this guy know himself? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense.


    Just when Xuanyuan dance is in doubt, Chen Mo suddenly opens the curtain. What comes into sight is a bandit''s face. The other party has already stretched out his hand. Obviously, he also wants to open the curtain.


    Looking at Chen Mo Lue''s mature face with a Green Pheasant, the second leader said angrily after he was slightly absent-minded: "boy, who are you to destroy my good deeds? I think you''ve come to die and break into the carriage."


    "I don''t know whether I will die or not, but you have to die next." Chen Mo''s words are startling.


    What he said immediately made the second leader walk away on the spot. His outstretched hand urged his spirit power in vain. He possessed the state of the early stage of he Dao and killed Chen Mo with the momentum of heaven and earth in the next second.


    Bang!


    When the sword rises, there is a fatal power between the light and shadow of the sword. The second leader''s pupil suddenly shrinks, his body and mind are afraid, and he wants to step back. However, such a close attack is enough to kill the second leader. The moon sword is invincible and penetrates the second leader''s chest in an instant.


    WOW!


    The blood is blooming and the curtain is dyed red. The second leader takes a look at Chen Mo, but he is not willing to. Originally, he has taken charge of the whole situation. As a result, Chen Mo, an unexpected man, comes here and directly kills him. Why is this guy so powerful.


    "The second leader is dead¡° The rest of the bandits came back and looked at the body of the second leader, who fell to the ground slowly.


    Although the second leader is not the strongest man in Sirius mountain, he is also the second most powerful man in Sirius money. Tens of thousands of lives have died in his hands. As a result, Chen Mo has such a simple process to die. His strength is too strong.


    Not only the bandits were silly, but also the people of Tianxuan chamber of commerce were stunned.


    They can''t deal with the second leader. Chen Mo suddenly appears and kills the vicious second leader. Is he an enemy or a friend? Why does he come out and enter the carriage of Xuanyuan dance at the first time.


    People in Tianxuan chamber of commerce are confused about this problem, but fortunately Chen Mo came out of their young lady''s carriage, which at least means that even if he is not a friend, he will not be an enemy.


    At this time, Xuanyuan dance is also surprised to see Chen mo. he was killed by Chen mo after asking for the second leader of Xianshi. No wonder he dares to break into his carriage.


    For other people, there is absolutely no such courage.


    Just as Xuanyuan dance is thinking about it, Chen Mo turns to look at Xuanyuan dance with a faint smile in her mouth. But for some reason, Xuanyuan dance thinks that Chen Mo''s eyes are a little evil, but she can''t tell the feeling again. Her hands are also holding her chest at this time.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing that Chen Mo is so rude, the people of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce rush to surround Chen mo. this guy really has bad intentions. He kills the second leader and covets Xuanyuan dance. Even the man in his eyes knows that Chen Mo wants Xuanyuan dance to be adored.


    "Don''t think you can be so rude if you save our young lady. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. As for your killing the second leader, you can be regarded as saving us. Tianxuan chamber of Commerce will remember this kindness¡° It''s the guard chief of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. He doesn''t have any fear when he looks at Chen mo. he even has a disgusting attitude and seems snobbish.


    In his opinion, Chen Mo is a toad who wants to eat swan meat, and Xuanyuan dance is the apple of the eye of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. There are more excellent pursuers than Chen mo.


    Even though Chen Mo had to wait in line for a year and a half, such a guy saved Xuanyuan dance at this time, and the guards were too embarrassed to take the initiative, and the atmosphere was full of swords.


    At this time, Chen Mo put his hands on his back and said proudly, "I haven''t been in the mood to pursue your young lady, but the second leader said very well that your young lady''s life is not worthless. If I help you, you should pay me for your love and reason."


    "You want a reward?" Chen Mo wanted to be paid for such a big stir. The head guard''s face was sneering, "I thought you were chivalrous, but I didn''t think you wanted to be paid. Go ahead! As many spirit stones as you want, Tianxuan chamber of Commerce doesn''t need money. "


    How many spirit stones!


    Chen Mo also smiles!


    However, his smile was ironic, which made the guard''s face a little ugly.


    They don''t have many immortal stones. If it''s a spirit stone, they can take out hundreds of thousands or even millions of them. It''s just that Chen Mo is so greedy that he wants immortal stones.


    In this way, Chen Mo''s character has been lowered again.


    Even Xuanyuan dance is a big disappointment to Chen mo. when will she be able to trade things and let others make a price for her?


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan dance said coldly, "give him ten immortal stones, and then if he comes to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, he can also send immortal stones."


    "Miss, you..." "Ten immortal stones are our only resource. If we use them all, isn''t it...!"


    The guard chief didn''t go on, but his implication was that he didn''t want to give it to Chen mo.


    Xuanyuan dance after listening to did not hesitate: "give him, don''t let me so worthless."


    "Yes¡°


    This time, without further delay, the guard chief gives Chen Mo ten immortal stones. Then he takes a fierce look at Chen Mo, and his eyes are full of disgust, but Chen Mo doesn''t care.


    He didn''t come out just for resources. Ten immortal stones are precious enough for him to break through the realm of harmony. Besides, Chen Mo really saved Xuanyuan dance. Compared with his life, immortal stones are nothing.


    Then Xuanyuan Wu takes a look at Chen Mo and tells her to go on her way. This time, she gets sick and needs to return to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce for treatment. She doesn''t want to experience the bandits and Chen Mo any more.


    Drive!


    When the carriage moved, it was about to gallop away in the next second. But at this moment, a terrible airflow suddenly came from the space, as if it could penetrate everything, and the vegetation was broken everywhere.


    "Miss, it''s dangerous." As soon as the guard chief saw it, he was shocked. He immediately held a big knife to break the air flow. Then, his body just took a few steps and stood still.


    The next moment, a wisp of sword Qi appeared on his back and continued to shoot at the sedan chair of Xuanyuan dance.


    "Dare to kill the second leader, damn it, stay with me." A roar came down from the sky, which brought endless pressure, and the ground was covered with dust.

 Chapter 1493

    "When the leader comes, he will surely die if he kills the second leader."


    Seeing the figure falling from the sky, the bandits in Sirius mountain are very happy. Their leader is different from the second leader. They have a semi immortal weapon and are far away from the second leader in strength.


    Moreover, the leader and the second leader are close friends. Only when the second leader falls can the leader be so angry.


    At this moment, the leader''s body falls to the ground, his eyes are gloomy, as if he wants to kill people. He looks at Chen Mo and Huaqiao, and his eyes suddenly lock on Chen mo.


    "Boy, did you kill my second brother¡° The leader''s words seem to be an inquiry, but in fact, he has already sentenced Chen Mo to death. His second younger brother has fallen, so as the eldest brother, Chen Mo will not be allowed to live, and he even has to be buried with Chen mo before he is willing to rest.


    At this time, Chen Mo also looked at the leader of Sirius mountain and nodded: "if that was your second younger brother just now, he was really killed by me. If you have anything, just come to me¡°


    "Just admit it and die for me." Lu Yun roars and claps Chen Mo with both hands.


    Boom!


    The terrible wave of air is huge, and the whole audience seems to have extremely strong pressure, which makes countless people unable to breathe. Chen Mo, who is the first to bear the brunt, feels that his body is under the pressure of Mount Tai, and every step is extremely difficult.


    Seeing Lu Yun without hesitation, Chen Mo''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength was so terrible. Even if he did his best, he might not be able to win.


    However, Chen Mo had no choice. His body burst out, and the moon sword of dust-free heart performed its thundering style at an extremely fast speed. Where he passed, thunder surged and thunder suddenly appeared.


    WOW!


    Powerful thunder light can cover everything, and the leader''s attack to a contact, suddenly burst out a terrible momentum, spread in all directions.


    For a moment, there was a thunderbolt, and the powerful power shook the sky.


    The earth and the sky, including everyone present, are covered with thunder.


    "This guy is not bad at strength. He is definitely a genius to challenge others. But his cultivation is just to perfect the spirit. It''s impossible to deal with Lu Yun who has the middle stage of he Dao."


    Xuanyuan dance recognizes the fighting power of Chen Mo and Lu Yun, and her face is worried.


    If Chen Mo dies, she will not be spared.


    Especially the people of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, they look like earth. They thought that Chen Mo could kill the second leader and he was a strong man, but they didn''t expect that his cultivation was to transform the spirit into perfection. Although Chen Mo had the fighting power to challenge, the dividing line between transforming the spirit and harmonizing the Tao was too big.


    This is undoubtedly heaven and earth. How can Chen Mo beat the leader of Sirius mountain?


    However, just when everyone thought that Chen Mo would die, Chen Mo''s body fell from the air. His body method was fast to the extreme. It was like a flash in the pan. He dodged Lu Yun''s attack in an instant, and the sky chopping sword suddenly fell down with all the strength of Chen Mo''s body.


    Chen Mo knows that if he wants to kill Lu Yun, he must take advantage of his unwillingness. Before the other party knows that he can cross the level and challenge, and before he takes out the Banxian weapon, Chen Mo can kill the other party without knowing the enemy or ourselves.


    Lu Yun never thought that Chen Mo''s fighting power would be so terrible. He just failed in his attack. He wanted to launch a second round attack, but found that Chen Mo had locked his body, and the sky chopping sword was invincible, falling on the leader''s head.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Lu Yun''s heavenly spirit burst out blood when he was killed, and his gloomy face became ferocious and terrible, as if he was going to swallow Chen Mo, and he didn''t look angry.


    "Damn beast, kill my second brother and hurt me. That''s good. I''ll make you pay a heavy price."


    Coldly say this sentence, the world more Xiaosha meaning, as if ushered in a storm, it seems gloomy, the wind rolling, at this moment, all people feel the anger of the leader.


    They also believe that Chen Mo will definitely die and there is absolutely no chance of victory.


    Just now, Chen Mo attacked Lu Yun secretly. Although he hurt Lu Yun, the opponent''s body was strong, but his head also had half of the sword marks, and the blood was still overflowing, which was extremely terrible.


    "Zou Xue''s mace, kill it for me." Lu Yun suddenly drinks heavily, and a snow-white mace appears on him. If he has spirit, he will go directly to Chen Mo Zhen.


    With the appearance of the mace, the situation between heaven and earth becomes more abnormal, which contains the terrible pressure of heaven and earth, and permeates the whole space.


    "Miss, there are few semi immortal weapons in Bahuang. It''s also an opportunity for Langshan to have this weapon. I think Chen Mo will die in the hands of the leader. Let''s try to escape so as not to be watched by the leader. Sooner or later, we will die in his hands."


    Someone in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce said to Xuanyuan dance, but his eyes fell on Zou Xue''s mace all the time. It could be called a Banxian weapon, and its power was naturally extraordinary.


    But they didn''t expect that in order to deal with Chen Mo, the leader actually sent out the Banxian weapon.


    You know, the Banxian weapon is so powerful that it consumes a lot of energy every time.


    The leader is just the cultivation in the middle of he Dao. He can only activate the Banxian weapon twice.


    Xuanyuan dance frowns, and Meimu looks at Chen mo. unlike her imagination, Chen Mo is still fearless, but her eyes are staring at Zou Xue''s mace.


    This situation makes Xuanyuan dance feel strange.


    This guy, don''t you know that the Banxian weapon is powerful.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is really curious to see Zou Xue''s wolf tooth stick. The terrible immortal spirit is like a surging river. It''s amazing, but Chen Mo is not afraid.


    Because he also controlled the immortal Qi. After all, Chen Mo refined too many immortal stones during this period of time.


    He has the power of the five elements. It''s easy for him to refine the immortal stone. Others can''t refine it in his realm. So Chen Mo can step up the level to challenge and defeat the monks who lead the enlightenment.


    "Half immortal¡° Chen Mo suddenly takes a step forward, looks directly at Zou Xue''s mace, and claps his hands out at this time. The power of the five elements contains immortal Qi to kill the leader. Where he passes, the dark light is bright and dazzling, which inspires everyone.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How does he control Xianqi?"


    "Although Xianqi is not very strong, why can he control it?"


    All people look at Chen Mo with an incredible look. The immortal stone is not controlled by Hua Shen and he Dao monks. The reason is that their skills and body can''t be stored.


    Therefore, Xianshi is only a trading commodity.


    But they didn''t expect that Chen Mo should control the Banxian ware. This information is really incredible. Even Xuanyuan dance and the leader didn''t expect that Chen Mo would control the Xianqi.


    For a moment, the whole audience was shocked.


    At this time, Chen Mo reaches out his right hand and holds it gently. Zou Xue''s mace is smoothly held by Chen mo. there is no blood flowing out. Instead, he is familiar with it.


    This scene is amazing.


    The leader forgot to continue the attack, and the rest of them stood still, looking straight at Chen mo.


    Banxianqi was taken away by Chen Mo?

 Chapter 1494

    "I can''t believe that Chen Mo is so good at taking Lu Yun''s Banxian weapon."


    "That guy is the son of God. He has already controlled the immortal spirit in the realm of transforming God¡°


    "If he had the ability to cultivate Taoism, he could kill Lu Yun a few streets, but now Chen Mo may not die in Lu Yun''s hands. After all, he took away the half immortal weapon that Lu Yun was proud of."


    Seeing that Chen Mo catches the Banxian weapon with his bare hands, the original winning balance frame tends to Lu Yun, but now it''s a big reversal. It''s Chen Mo''s turn to kill Lu Yun.


    For a moment, there are many different opinions, and the words are all affirmation of Chen mo. Chen Mo''s fighting power can be imagined if he can change the spirit cultivation to control the immortal Qi and take away the half immortal weapon.


    Even if Xuanyuan dance thinks she is the daughter of heaven, now she has to admit that she can''t compare with Chen mo. even she thinks that Chen Mo must be a big man in Bahuang if she doesn''t die young.


    Did not expect to come out a trip, but also meet such a character, Xuanyuan dance feel worthy of this trip.


    After listening to the public''s comments, Lu Yun''s face was especially ugly when he saw Chen Mo take away the Banxian ware. It seemed that he wanted to eat people, and his teeth were shining.


    But he didn''t speak. He held the decision in both hands. A terrible immortal spirit appeared on his body, which seemed to be able to summon Zou Xue''s mace. Chen Mo''s hands suddenly turned.


    Zou Xue''s wolf tooth stick, as a semi immortal tool, is naturally spiritual. No matter how to say that Lu Yun is his master, even if he is held by Chen Mo at the moment, he begins to buzz in Chen Mo''s hands. The brilliance emitted by it is almost the same as that of Lu Yun''s body.


    "You can''t take away my half fairy." Lu Yun looks at Chen Mo and * * comes step by step. His figure is peerless, which makes everyone feel that something is wrong.


    However, Chen Mo is still fearless and walks to Lu Yun. At the same time, Chen Mo puts the Banxian ware into the storage ring, then looks at Lu Yun and says, "your Banxian ware has been put into the storage ring by me, so it''s impossible for you to call¡°


    "Yes¡° Lu Yun smiles coldly, holding the formula in both hands, and wants to summon the Banxian weapon.


    However, he found that no matter what, he couldn''t summon the banxianqi, instead, he lost the understanding of his mind. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale quickly.


    This situation really surprised everyone.


    "What''s the matter? How can Chen Mo''s storage ring fit the Banxian ware, and why Lu Yun suddenly vomited blood? Is it true that, as Chen Mo said, the Banxian ware has lost its link¡°


    As we all know, the storage ring is also a piece of equipment, but its function is to facilitate monks to store treasures. The level of Banxian ware surpasses the storage ring, so it can''t break the stealth link.


    But Chen Mo did, let Lu Yun spit blood on the spot, this situation is also confused.


    Only Chen Mo knows about this. He has the ring of heaven. This treasure can hold living things, so can the Banxian ware. It can even break the link. That''s why Lu Yun vomited blood.


    Looking at the pale face, Chen Mo said with a smile: "after playing for so long, I should send you on the road and meet your second brother."


    With that, Chen Mo manipulates the moon sword to kill Lu Yun. The power of transforming the spirit into perfection is injected into it, and Lu Yun is shocked when he sees it.


    Lu Yun is very clear that he is like a tiger without teeth when he loses his Banxian weapon. He is seriously injured. Fighting with Chen Mo will only lead to a tragic defeat. However, he didn''t expect that he would be reduced to such a level that his fighting power can''t match Chen Mo''s, and even his weapon will be taken away by Chen mo.


    Thinking of writing a letter, Lu Yun was full of unwilling thoughts.


    "Damn, I think I''m the leader of Sirius mountain. I can''t beat him, and I''ve lost the immortal weapon. I hate it!"


    Lu Yun said angrily, and Chen Mo came to him with the moon sword.


    Lu Yun had to stop the blade''s deadly power. However, Chen Mo had already had an invincible power. The moon sword with no dust heart and the power of shaking the sky burst out.


    Chi Chi!


    With a strange sound, the blade pierced Lu Yun''s chest, and the blood spilled on the ground.


    At this time, the people were unable to be shocked. They watched Chen Mo kill the second leader first, and then turn to the leader. It seemed that it was destined that Sirius mountain would no longer exist.


    The other bandits look at Chen Mo with fear in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Mo would kill their boss, and their accomplishments were not Chen Mo''s rival. When the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, everyone was in danger for a moment.


    "The leader is dead, we will die if we stay here, so we''d better run away quickly!"


    Some bandits said this and fled on the spot.


    The rest of the people saw this and fled one after another. The speed was extremely fast, and they didn''t mean to stay at all.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Yun grinned at himself, "I''m still a strong man, but I die in your hands. I just don''t understand who you are and why you want to kill me¡°


    "Eight wasteland academy, Chen Mo, a student of other academies." Light say this sentence, Chen Mo pulled out the moon sword, and then looked at the escaped bandits, did not mean to chase.


    After all, Chen Mo doesn''t want to kill more people.


    "Eight wasteland academy, Chen Mo, a student of other academies!" Lu Yun''s eyes stare, and he wants to ask Chen Mo something, but his breath of life is gone, and his body is gradually stiff.


    Before he died, Lu Yun obviously didn''t believe that Chen Mo, a student of Bahuang academy and other colleges, could kill him.


    After all, he also had a deep understanding of the eight wild Academy.


    It''s just that he can''t talk anymore.


    The atmosphere of silence seemed heavy.


    Xuanyuan dance looks at Chen Mo, and somehow, in front of him, all her aura is eclipsed. The little princess of Tianxuan chamber of commerce almost died in someone else''s hands.


    If Chen Mo didn''t appear out of thin air, I''m afraid she would not be able to return to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Because of this, Xuanyuan dance knows that Chen Mo is powerful. However, she didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so powerful. When Xuanyuan dance is surprised, Chen Mo cuts Lu Yun''s head and puts a storage ring. This is the task.


    After that, Chen Mo takes a look at Xuanyuan dance, and * * is about to stamp the floor and leave.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan dance sent out an invitation: "young master, just now you said that you are a student of Bahuang Academy. You should be preparing to meet Bahuang City, and I''m on my way. If you don''t dislike it, I don''t know if you can get on my carriage and go to Bahuang city together."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo originally wanted to refuse, but at the thought of Xuanyuan dance''s identity, Chen Mo was moved. As the little princess of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, she had a big family and a big career.


    Chen Mo needs a lot of immortal stones. There must be a place to get her in the future.


    So, Chen Mo nodded and said, "since you''re such a gracious invitation, I''m too embarrassed to refuse. That''s troublesome."


    Said, Chen Mo step on the carriage of Xuanyuan dance, and Xuanyuan dance''s face across an unknown arc, seems to be proud smile, "fortunately, I Xuanyuan dance is not so useless, no matter how strong you are, you are not on my flower bridge."

 Chapter 1495

    Tianxuan chamber of commerce is the same as Bahuang Academy in Bahuang city. However, Bahuang academy is mainly martial arts, while Tianxuan chamber of commerce is a trading place. As we all know, it has a certain foundation to become a chamber of Commerce. At least relatively speaking, Tianxuan chamber of commerce is a big Mac in Bahuang City, but they don''t participate in the competition of the cultivation world and focus on making money.


    Therefore, Tianxuan chamber of commerce is neutral in everything.


    Chen Mo and Xuanyuan dance, the eldest lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, rode together in a carriage and drove all the way to Bahuang city. During this period, Xuanyuan dance was very curious about Chen Mo and asked about Chen Mo''s origin several times. However, Chen Mo didn''t know when to ask. Even if she spoke, it was amazing. Xuanyuan dance showed more respect for Chen Mo, and the carriage came to the gate of Tianxuan chamber of commerce at this time.


    "Miss is back." There was a guard outside the door. Seeing the carriage, he was overjoyed and came up. But before he took a few steps, there was a shout of Xuanyuan dance.


    "I have something to talk about. I''ll get out of the carriage later." With these words, Xuanyuan dance looks at Chen Mo, who is sitting opposite. She has a look on her face. She knows that this youth association will become a big man. Although Tianxuan chamber of commerce does not participate in the competition in the cultivation world, it will also have a good relationship with the strong.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan dance suffering from disease, in fact, is also related to one of the factors.


    "Chen Mo, Tianxuan chamber of commerce is here." Xuanyuan dance habitually said a word, and then Meimu still looked at Chen Mo, trying to see the color of not giving up. However, Chen Mo just nodded and said: "at the right time, I''ll go back to Bahuang Academy."


    With that, Chen Mo will get up and leave.


    But he just walked a few steps, Xuanyuan dance way: "there is a sentence I hold in my heart, always want to tell you, in fact, I suffer from a disease in vitro, this disease can only be restrained, can not cure."


    "And then¡° Chen Mo frowns. He also finds that there is a kind of energy in Xuanyuan dance, which seems to be some terrible power. It may break out at any time.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t care about this. He is just a student of Bahuang college.


    Xuanyuan dance is the eldest lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. Even if Chen Mo saves her, she doesn''t have much mischief, because he knows that Tianxuan chamber of commerce is not something he can covet.


    It needs to be hard to forge iron. What Chen Mo yearns for is self-improvement.


    "Chen Mo, there will be an auction in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce in three days. I''d like to invite you to attend."


    With that, Xuanyuan dance hands Chen Mo a red invitation.


    "This is the invitation letter from Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. I''ll see you three days later."


    With these words, Xuanyuan dance''s eyes are extremely calm, which makes Chen Mo confused.


    However, he took the invitation and left the carriage with the surprised eyes of the guard.


    "Who is this? How did you get out of the old lady''s carriage¡° The guard has never seen any opposite sex get on the carriage of Xuanyuan dance, but before he thinks much about it, Chen Mo has left.


    At this time, Xuanyuan dance also came down from the carriage, but her face was very pale. She could walk only with the help of the maid, and then entered the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    At the moment, at the top of the most mysterious Hall of Tianxuan chamber of commerce is a middle-aged man. His golden robe sets off his imposing posture. His eyes seem to be able to see through the space and see Chen Mo directly, but the middle-aged man is surprised when he sees Chen mo.


    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. There will be five elements in the world. Is this boy a noble dancer?"


    "No wonder Wuer will give him a red invitation. Three days later, I''m looking forward to seeing this boy when the auction house opens."


    While the middle-aged man was thinking, Xuanyuan dance came to the lobby with the help of the maid.


    "Dad, I''m back." Xuanyuan dance looks at the middle-aged man with respect.


    The middle-aged man is her father, named xuanyuanhao, whose identity is naturally the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, but he has no son, which is a pity.


    Because the mother of Xuanyuan dance died in childbirth when she gave birth to Xuanyuan dance, and Xuanyuan dance''s constitution was different from other people since childhood. She had Taiyin Qi, which should have died. After all, Taiyin Qi is not something that a baby can compete with.


    However, Tianxuan chamber of Commerce had a great career, and it just spent countless resources to suppress Taiyin''s Qi.


    But because of this, Xuanyuan dance''s strength is slow to improve. Even now he has the perfect cultivation of transforming the spirit, but the combat effectiveness is zero, because she needs to suppress the Qi of Taiyin all the time.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Hao looked at Xuanyuan dance and said: "dance son, on the way, your Taiyin spirit broke out again?"


    "Yes, father¡° Xuanyuan dance nodded and said: "someone once said that I can''t live beyond 30 years old. There are still three days to go before I am 30 years old. I know that the Taiyin Qi of * * has been in an outbreak situation, so I came back all the way. But I didn''t expect to meet bandits. Fortunately, a young man saved my life."


    With these words, Xuanyuan dance sighed about the impermanence of fate. Although she could still stand now, it was because she used her essence and blood to suppress the Qi of Taiyin, but it was hard for her to walk.


    It''s no wonder that she is like this. According to legend, the most powerful forces are Taiyin Qi, Tianyang Qi, and the five elements power, which are rare in the world of cultivation.


    Xuanyuan dance has the spirit of Taiyin, which should be a happy thing, but she had it when she was a baby. Because of this, her mother fell down in childbirth. Xuanyuan dance was born with a weak body and needed to use treasures to maintain the growth of her body.


    "Wu''er, don''t you find that the young man who came back with you has five elements constitution¡°


    Xuanyuanfan''s words startled humanity.


    When he said this, he felt a lot. It is estimated that he didn''t expect Xuanyuan dance party to have this chance to meet Chen Mo, the power of the five elements, when he was dying.


    If you want to control the Qi of Taiyin, the power of the five elements is absolutely the first killer.


    And Xuanyuan dance heard Xuanyuan Hao''s words, subconsciously shook his head and said: "impossible, Dad, you don''t know that there is no one in the five elements. Although he is really strong, he can''t have five elements constitution. You must be wrong¡°


    "Well, I don''t know how to say hello? Don''t you believe what Dad said? "


    Xuanyuan Hao saw Xuanyuan dance so, her face was tender. Although Xuanyuan dance always pretended to be strong, she didn''t want to leave the world at all.


    On hearing that Chen Mo has the constitution of five elements, Xuanyuan dance is the first one who doesn''t believe it. After all, people with this constitution are very rare.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo is the five elements constitution.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan dance also believes what Xuanyuan Hao said. She knows that Xuanyuan Hao doesn''t have to cheat her. She says that Chen Mo has five elements constitution, and Chen Mo really has this constitution.


    Thinking of these, Xuanyuan dance''s tense face suddenly loosened, "Dad, maybe I should not die. When I am about to die, I can meet Chen Mo''s five elements constitution."

 Chapter 1496

    Chen Mo left Tianxuan chamber of Commerce and returned to Bahuang Academy in half an hour.


    "Did you hear that? In order to deal with Chen Mo, Zhao Wuji puts down his cruel words and wants to practice in a closed door for half a month to break through the medium-term cultivation of he Dao, and then kill Chen Mo at one stroke. "


    "Why didn''t you hear that Zhao Wuji had the accomplishments in the early stage of he Dao, and his combat effectiveness was already unfathomable. When he broke through the middle stage of he Dao, he could completely kill Chen mo."


    "Haha, who told Chen Mo to make such a publicity? He killed Xue Yun. As a senior brother, Zhao Wuji naturally wanted revenge. Moreover, I heard that Chen Mo swallowed Taichu Xuelian."


    "And this, no wonder Chen Mo''s strength will soar¡°


    "However, Chen Mo is too fanciful to deal with Zhao Wuji!"


    As soon as Chen Mo returns to the outer courtyard, he hears a lot of information about him and Zhao Wuji. It seems that everyone is not optimistic about Chen Mo, and the comments are not good for him, but Chen Mo returns to yellow No.1 without much thought.


    In the room, Hao long, Shi Hao, Wu Jiang and other three people are already anxious. As soon as they see Chen Mo coming back, they all look at Chen Mo with a look of examination.


    "Chen Mo, I''ve heard that you''ve been out to take on the task these days?" Wu Jiang was the first one to speak. He continued: "Zhao Wuji has tried his best to improve his medium-term cultivation in order to deal with you. I think if you can''t improve your strength, you will die in Zhao Wuji''s hands."


    When it comes to Zhao Wuji, Wu Jiang''s eyes are also a bit scared. Although he is a genius of students from other colleges, if he is in the inner college, Wu Jiang is not the number one person.


    Therefore, Wu Jiangning has to stay in the outer courtyard to be a chicken head instead of a phoenix tail, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would cause such a big problem, and he would be targeted by Zhao Wuji.


    When, the outside students are worth the inside students'' efforts to kill.


    Moreover, this is Zhao Wuji.


    Hearing Wu Jiang''s words, Chen Mo said with a smile: "soldiers will block the water and cover the land. If Zhao Wuji really breaks through the realm, I will strive to improve my strength and kill Zhao Wuji in half a month."


    Here, Chen Mo also has a touch of pride. When he comes to the world of cultivation, Chen Mo has learned many things these days. As a strong man, how can he have servility? The weak can only survive under the charity of others, but the strong is an outsider. Even if they say something bad, others have to respect and think about it.


    Therefore, Chen Mo is not afraid of Zhao Wuji.


    Shi Hao, looking at Chen Mo, is sure. He and Chen Mo are members of the alliance and know that everyone in the alliance will not be afraid of difficulties.


    But when he thought of Zhao Yun''s breakthrough, Shi Hao came up and said, "Chen Mo, you can use a simple method to deal with Zhao Wuji. What he practices is heaven and earth sword technique. Every move is mysterious, unexpected and powerful. If you practice thunder sword technique, I''m sure you can be invincible even if you are not an opponent."


    Shi Hao had been in the outer court for many years. He knew that some skills could restrain each other. Thunder sword just restrained heaven and earth sword. Therefore, Shi Hao advised Chen Mo to practice thunder sword.


    As everyone knows, Chen Mo has already practiced thunder sword, but Chen Mo can only use the first move to rush to thunder, but it is also an unstoppable attack, killing is nothing.


    "Chen Mo, Shi Hao is right. Thunder swordsmanship can restrain heaven and earth swordsmanship, but it''s very difficult to practice. So few people practice it in Bahuang academy, but I think you have great talent. You can definitely succeed in it." Hao long also said.


    Both he and Shi Hao hope that Chen Mo can practice thunder sword. It can be seen that thunder sword is very powerful. Even Chen Mo knows that the most urgent thing is to practice thunder sword.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Chen Mo said, "I want to know, where can I improve swordsmanship faster?"


    As soon as the words came out, Shi Hao and Hao long looked at each other, and then both got a touch of joy from them.


    "Chen Mo, don''t you mean you''ve got thunder swordsmanship?"


    Hao long and Shi Hao are not idiots who can be the best students in other colleges. Chen Mo''s words let them know that Chen Mo definitely got thunder sword, so they said that.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "I did get thunder swordsmanship, but so far I have only practiced thunder style. I haven''t understood the other two moves yet. I''m afraid I still need time to practice, but I''ll try my best to practice it in half a month."


    "That''s good." Hao long also nodded and said, "Chen Mo, in fact, the eight waste academy is not as simple as it seems. As a college, there are many ways to improve its strength. If you want to practice swordsmanship, you''d better go to Tianxuan palace. It''s definitely a good place."


    Tianxuan palace!


    Chen Mo frowns. Seeing that Chen Mo is confused, Hao long begins to explain the origin of Tianxuan palace.


    Tian Xuan palace, as the name implies, is infinitely mysterious. There are many essence of the martial arts of the monks, but also the legacy left by the great eight noble Academy. However, it is not so easy to enter the palace of heaven, because every student has only one chance.


    After that, if you want to enter, it will take a lot of points, but Tianxuan Palace''s chance is not one star or two points. Unless the talent is not enough, even a fool will become a genius if you get the inheritance of a great man, and Chen Mo is not a fool.


    Hearing these explanations, Chen Mo suddenly realized.


    "Tianxuan palace, this is a good place." Chen Mo quickly made up his mind to go to Tianxuan palace.


    Wu Jiang chuckled and said, "Chen Mo, Tianxuan palace is more than a good place. It''s just the holy land of martial arts. You should choose carefully after you go. Don''t miss the chance."


    "Yes, Wu Jiang has a point." Shi Hao nodded and said: "Zhao Wuji''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds because he has gained the swordsmanship of heaven and earth for Tianxuan palace and has been passed on by a great man. Chen Mo, who is also the No.1 yellow character student, I hope you don''t let me down¡°


    "Of course¡° Chen Modao.


    Later, Chen Mo went to the house of internal affairs to exchange points. He did several tasks and got more than 200 points. Of course, Sirius mountain is the big head. After all, the leader is worth 100 points. Although the rest of the bandits are not worth money, Chen Mo also gained a lot.


    After all this, Chen Mo goes to Tianxuan palace, and the eight waste academy sets up a lot of buildings to improve her strength. Chen Mo has a meeting for a while, but it''s difficult to find Tianxuan palace.


    But at this time, Chen Mo meets an old acquaintance. It''s Si Meng to Fang Zheng. At the moment, Si Meng is also going to Tianxuan palace. She had already entered once, but her master won a free place for her, so she came out.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Chen mo.


    For a moment, Simeng and Chen Mo look at each other a lot. The next second, Chen Mo goes around Chen Mo''s body and walks straight ahead, showing a look of indifference.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo frowns and doesn''t speak, but he thinks Si Meng should experience something, otherwise he won''t be so indifferent, but Chen Mo is also embarrassed to ask.

 Chapter 1497

    "Eh, Chen Mo, why are you here?" A familiar voice came.


    Chen Mo looked up and said with a smile, "Ninggu, I''m going to Tianxuan palace, but I don''t know the way."


    "I see." Ninggu suddenly realized that he walked to Chen Mo and said, "I''m going to Tianxuan palace. If you don''t mind, I can show you the way."


    "Thank you." Chen Mo smiles politely.


    Then Chen Mo takes a look at Ninggu and asks, "why don''t you and Xiaoyue be together¡°


    "Xiaoyue¡° After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Ninggu touched her nose and said, "she knows that you are going to enter the inner courtyard, so she is going to practice behind closed doors and prepare to join the inner courtyard in half a month."


    At this point, Ninggu''s nose is sour, which makes Chen Mo feel embarrassed.


    But they didn''t say much and then went to Tianxuan palace.


    Along the way, Chen Mu met many monks who went to Tian Xuan palace. In contrast, Tian Xuan palace is absolutely the holy land of the eight wastes academy, because there is the essence of martial arts that people can get.


    These martial arts essence are all the great figures of the eight schools, leaving unknown to the public.


    Therefore, after that, it soared to the sky and had a foothold in the eight wasteland Academy.


    Therefore, Tian Xuan palace is absolutely a sacred place for everyone to yearn for. Even the monks who have entered the palace of heaven will be wandering there. The purpose is naturally to get acquainted with the master of martial arts.


    Half a incense time, Chen Mo and Ning Gu come to Tianxuan palace. Looking around, Tianxuan palace is like a standing Seven Star pagoda. It is seven stories high, and the body of the pagoda is surrounded by glass. It presents a spectacular scene, which is fascinating.


    "Chen Mo, this is Tian Xuan palace. I am here to see it. After all, I have entered once, but I am looking forward to that you can get the essence of that great man''s martial arts."


    Rather than looking at the palace of heaven, he looks a little active, but he has entered a palace of heaven. But the essence of his martial arts is not worth mentioning, so his strength will not be strong, but it is undeniable that the Xuan Xuan palace is mysterious.


    Chen Mo looked up, and his eyes moved slightly. Then he said, "the first time I came to the heavens palace, I would like to see how many great figures there are in the eight wastes Academy. Why do they store the essence of martial arts into the palace of heaven?"


    Upon hearing Chen Mo''s words, Ninggu shook his head and said, "Chen Mo, I don''t have much time to come to Bahuang academy, but I can tell you that Tianxuan palace is the treasure of a dean of Bahuang academy and can store ideas. It''s a pity that with the passage of time, once Bahuang Academy was also a supreme power, but because of the passage of time, Bahuang academy gradually declined, But it is also the first-class force among the eight wastelands. "


    When it comes to the eight yuan academy, the ancient feeling is so great that it goes on to say: "there is the essence of the martial arts of great people in Tian Xuan palace. Chen Mo, you should try to catch up with it."


    Chen Mo hears the speech and nods.


    At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he knew the magic of Tianxuan palace. Then Chen Mo and Ning Gu came to the gate of Tianxuan palace and looked around. Many monks gathered together. It was like a sea of people. There was a lot of noise everywhere.


    "Everyone, just today, someone got the essence of Mahayana''s predecessor, Wu Tao. I was so sorry after knowing it, but unfortunately I could not find out the name of the other party before I knew it." Some people sighed and said this sentence, with helpless color on their faces.


    Although it''s a good thing to get the inheritance of big people, it will also lead to a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, some people get the inheritance of big people, and usually try to hide it.


    Only in this way can we make a big difference.


    "God, actually the essence of Mahayana''s predecessor''s martial arts, if it''s me, it is estimated that it was a smoke from my ancestors. Unfortunately, when I went into the heavens palace, I only got the essence of martial arts in the early days of the road. By contrast, it really made my face irrelevant."


    "Ah, the same person lives differently, others get the Mahayana predecessor''s martial arts essence, we can only stay here to bask in the sun."


    People continue to talk about, are all the envy of tone, they do not have a good martial arts essence, so will stay here to wait and see if others get lower than their martial arts essence, can not be ridiculed.


    Chen Mo has been listening to Tianxuan palace for almost a long time, and he knows more about Tianxuan palace.


    It turns out that Tianxuan palace is the treasure of the founder of the eight wilderness Academy. It can retain the martial will of the monks. In this way, if others get this martial will, it is equivalent to inheriting it.


    You should know how useful the martial arts wills left by those great figures are to the students of Bahuang Academy. They can be applied with infinite magic. However, some people have been handed down martial arts wills by some elders. Therefore, it should be based on personal chance.


    "Chen Mo, go to the queue¡° Ninggu said suddenly.


    Chen Mo nods, and then walks into the crowd to line up a long line. Fortunately, the elder who guards Tianxuan palace reviews it too quickly. Soon it''s Chen Mo''s turn. He looks at Chen Mo and says, "take out your identity token."


    Hearing the words, Chen Mo takes out the token of the students in the outer courtyard, and then hands it to the guardian elder.


    The other side takes a look, and then returns the token to Chen mo.


    "You can enter Tianxuan Palace once for free when you have just entered Bahuang Academy. Remember that although there is no danger to your life, if you do something that can''t be violated, you are likely to lose your will."


    With these words, the guardian elder no longer looks at Chen mo.


    His implication is that the great man''s will of martial arts is so strong that if Chen Mo oversteps his ability and wants to get the great man''s will of martial arts, he will be possessed even if his life is not in danger.


    Otherwise, everyone can get in touch with the martial will of the big man, and the Tianxuan palace will not be in a mess.


    Chen Mo takes back his identity token and walks into the gate of Tianxuan palace. With a whirl of heaven, Chen Mo''s body has entered the first floor of Tianxuan palace.


    Hum!


    As soon as Chen mogang opened his eyes, he saw a cloud of pure light rushing towards him. When he looked at it carefully, it was a white light. It seemed that it was pregnant with life, and it exuded a fanatical atmosphere like spirituality.


    "Is this the essence of martial arts?" Chen Mo frowned and his body retreated at this time.


    But he listened to the elders, saying that everyone can only choose a martial will. After all, there are too many students in the eight wastes Academy. Every one who gets the essence of a martial arts is full of gruel.


    If not those elders brought back some of the essence of martial arts from outside, I''m afraid that the essence of the martial arts of Tian Xuan palace has long been eaten up by students, where Chen Molai will be robbed.


    Therefore, Chen Mo knows the meaning of excellence and must not be ignored. What is often delivered is the precious essence of martial arts. What Chen Mo wants to do is to waste his chance to enter the palace of heaven.


    However, no matter how Chen Mu regrets, the essence of the regiment still comes to Chen mo.


    "What''s the matter? How can this target me?" Chen Mo''s eyes are full of doubts, and some of them can''t touch his head.

 Chapter 1498

    Chen Mo''s body collapsed, but the regiment was still chasing Chen mo. At the same time, the essence of martial arts on the first day of the rest of the palace was shrouded in Chen mo.


    The scene was so spectacular that the rest of the monks stopped, and now they were staring at Chen mo.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Why have we never seen him before, but those martial arts are too shameful. We work hard to catch them, and they go after the same human¡°


    Some students in the inner courtyard didn''t meet Chen Mo, but they saw that the essence of martial arts was all over Chen mo. they were surprised and envious.


    How hard it is to capture the essence of martial arts can only be described as being extremely difficult.


    As a result, Chen Mogang entered the first floor of Tian Xuan palace, and all the essence of martial arts seemed to have a common understanding. At this moment, it was surrounded by Chen Meng.


    "Isn''t this Chen Mo, a student from other colleges?" Suddenly, someone recognized the origin of Chen mo.


    It''s just that he just said this, and the rest of the people were surprised.


    "How can we live when a student from a foreign college has such a great momentum?"


    "No! When I came to the first floor for half an hour, I didn''t get the essence of a martial arts. When the guy came in, all the martial arts essence flew to him. Is it my talent? "


    At this time, everyone was ashamed, and they compared with Chen Mo as heaven and earth, just came in a moment, the first layer of all martial arts essence to Chen Mofei.


    As a party, Chen Mo is confused.


    "Why are these martial arts essence flying to me?" Chen Mo came to Tian Xuan palace for the first time. He didn''t know much about it, but he knew that the essence of these martial arts was spirituality and no ability.


    However, Chen Mo as easy as blowing off dust and getting the essence of these martial arts is simply a food to rub in, which makes Chen Mo fall into a difficult choice. At this time, the essence of a Dao spirit enters Chen Mu''s mind and becomes a huge and volitional will.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s body was like thunder and lightning, and his body stood still. He accepted the baptism of the essence of martial arts. The whole body was shining brightly, just like the immortal descendant.


    At the same time, there are countless memories in Chen Mo''s mind.


    "Breaking the sky palm, a third-level martial art, has the power to break mountains and rocks, and can crush one side of the world."


    "Liyuan sword technique, long sword can be controlled remotely. It''s easy to kill the enemy for thousands of miles."


    "Tiger boxing, the fist like a tiger, the pace is just fierce, the main point of the tiger down the mountain momentum."


    "The gun rules the universe...!"


    Chen Mo Na said, to the end, he did not know how many martial arts in his mind.


    If Chen Mo said that he knew thunder sword before, then he is now equivalent to walking in the library. He has countless martial arts skills in his mind, and Chen Mo''s willpower has become strong. He has gone beyond the realm of deification and reached the goal of cultivation.


    With such a terrible will, even Chen Mo didn''t expect that a visit to Tianxuan palace would bring so many benefits. Even now, he is willing to let Chen Mo leave Tianxuan palace.


    However, Chen Mu knew that he had broken the rules of the palace of heaven. He might as well have taken away the essence of the other towers, so that the school should blame Chen mu for the problem.


    Looking at the dull crowd, Chen Mo feel shy, and said, "everyone, the essence of this martial art has entered my own self. So this has nothing to do with me."


    When Chen Mo said this, the corners of his mouth twitched. After hearing this, those people looked strange and didn''t know how to answer, but they also knew that Chen Mo was right.


    The essence of these martial arts is indeed the integration of autonomy and Chen mo. They see pain in their eyes. Why is Chen Mo so lucky to get so many fusion of martial arts essence?


    Moreover, Chen Mo fused so many essence of martial arts, this should burst, but now Chen Mo is not damaged, and even the spirit of * *, a red color.


    "Is there something wrong with Xuangong that day?" Some people feel these facts when they say this sentence, otherwise, Chen Mu will not be able to integrate so many martial arts essence into one person.


    At this time, Chen Mo also looks at the stairs on the second floor, and then walks forward step by step. There is no one to stop him. What''s more, he is curious to follow Chen Mo to the second floor of Tianxuan palace.


    The rest go forward with great strength and vigour. Chen Mu quickly stepped into the second layer of Tian Xuan palace. Looking at it, there were many college students in the second floor of Tian Xuan palace. They were trained to be around the state of harmony. At the moment, they were also capturing the essence of Wu Dao.


    It is just that the essence of Wu Dao is hard to catch, and they are all disheartened. But they all know that it is rare to enter the palace of heaven, and they must find the essence of Wushu to go out.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Suddenly, all second monks stopped their movements, and they looked at one place unanimously. But Chen Mo walked into the second layer of the palace of heaven. Then the essence of Wu Dao from all sides was like spirituality, which came to Chen Mo at this time.


    "What''s going on? Who is he? Why is it so weird¡° The second layer of monks are confused when they look at Chen mo. they forget the past and only see Chen Mo in the present.


    "So many martial arts essences are closed to him. Is there something wrong with the palace?"


    "It must be, otherwise, it can''t explain the situation."


    Seeing the essence of Wu Dao''s initiative to move closer to Chen Mo, many people were surprised to see that his chin was falling down. Even the first level of the monks had this look. Although they had seen Chen Wu take away the essence of martial arts at the first level, they did not even think that the essence of the second levels of martial arts also fused with Chen mo.


    Is it natural?


    For a moment, the audience was silent.


    Chen Mo immersed himself in absorbing the essence of martial arts, expanded his will, and had countless essences in his mind, as well as the experience of strong practitioners. At the moment, these were cheap Chen Mo.


    At the time of absorbing the essence of martial arts, Chen Mu ponder the reasons. It is reasonable to say that there can be no problem in Tian Xuan Gong, after all, this is the treasure of the founder of the eight wastes Academy.


    As easy as blowing away the dust, Chen Moqiang will be able to get more of the martial arts elite than anyone else. But Chen Mobu has the courage to get the essence of martial arts.


    So the only problem is Chen mo.


    "Is it my strong will power that resonates with my birth?"


    When Chen Mo thought of this place, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    He has great willpower and perseverance. He has gone through life and death again and again, so Chen Mo can step up the challenge.


    The essence of Wu Dao is the will of the strong left behind, so it can resonate with Chen mo.


    Outside, the guardian elder also felt the change of Tian Xuan palace. His face changed violently. He exclaimed: "this son''s intention is so evildoer, can attract all the essence of martial arts for his use. Is this a good thing or a bad thing for the eight yuan academy?"

 Chapter 1499

    The second floor of Tian Xuan palace, Chen Mo began to absorb a lot of martial arts essence, the rest of the people terrified, feeling that the brain can not afford to think, Chen Moshi is too eccentric.


    "Left with nothing whatsoever," the fellow absorbed the essence of martial arts here.


    There are people who are jealous. However, he also knows that Chen Mo has been so lucky to get so many martial arts essence that others want to get the essence of a regiment.


    Compared with Chen Mo, they can do nothing.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The elder will know about this. Someone will turn this guy out of Tianxuan palace. I don''t believe he can take advantage of it."


    Someone swore, and his face was full of affirmation, but half a pillar of incense had passed. If the elder was willing to come forward, Chen Mo would have left Tianxuan palace.


    Thus, the elders let Chen Mo continue to absorb the essence of the martial arts of the palace of heaven.


    Outside, the guardian elder sends the news to the honorary elder of Tianxuan palace.


    Originally, he was ready to capture Chen Mo, but he received the message that Chen Mo absorbed the essence of Wu Dao.


    For a moment, the guardian elder was also very surprised.


    "Strange, what''s the matter? Why does elder honor ignore it?"


    In the eight wasteland academy, the elders are divided into three, six and nine classes. The elders in the outer court are the lowest class. Only the honorary elder can speak up. Therefore, the guardian elder also obeys the orders of the honorary elder, but he didn''t expect that no one would come out to capture Chen mo.


    Continue like this, is not the essence of the martial arts of Tian Xuan palace absorbed by Chen mu?


    In a mysterious back garden of Bahuang academy, several old people were drinking with each other.


    "Xuanyuanhao, you are the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. You are here to let us bury Chen Mo, but in my opinion, Chen Mo doesn''t need us to cultivate him."


    An old man over 50 years old looked at xuanyuanhao sitting in the corner and said something polite.


    There are frequent contacts between the Bahuang academy and the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, so xuanyuanhao can speak well in the Bahuang Academy. He knows that Chen Mo said that the students of the Bahuang academy came here in person, and the purpose is to let the Bahuang academy cultivate Chen mo.


    But xuanyuanhao didn''t expect that Chen Mo, as a student of the outside college, should have such a big thing in Tianxuan palace, which is more sure that he has a good eye.


    "Elders, there are still three days left. Tianxuan chamber of Commerce will hold an unprecedented auction. There will be treasures you want. I hope you can come here."


    With these words, xuanyuanhao takes out several red invitation letters, which are almost the same as Chen Mo''s, but several honorary elders have a look at them, and they all have the color of fanaticism.


    "Xuanyuanhao, you are so generous! This is the most precious invitation letter of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. There are only ninety-nine invitation letters in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. Before, I asked for it from you, but you didn''t give it to me. Now you take it out for Chen Mo''s sake. I''m very surprised. What''s the value of Chen Mo¡°


    One honorary elder said this, and the other honorary elders also looked at xuanyuanhao at this time. As the great figures of Bahuang academy, they had never seen xuanyuanhao send out a precious invitation letter for just a student from other colleges. Chen''s silence is too profound.


    What''s more, this is a student of their Bahuang Academy. He even needs xuanyuanhao to let them cultivate Chen Mo well. No matter how he looks at it, the elder of honor feels that it has nothing to do with his face.


    Therefore, these people will not drive Chen Mo out of the palace of heaven. If other people absorb a large number of martial arts essence, I am afraid they will be pushed down by these antiques.


    At the moment, xuanyuanhao smiles and says nothing. Naturally, he won''t tell the origin of Chen mo.


    Several honorary elders looked at each other, and there was a strange color in their eyes.


    They have an intuition that xuanyuanhao and Chen Mo are absolutely linked to each other''s interests. Otherwise, with xuanyuanhao''s interests, how can they help Chen Mo for no reason. But because of this, they begin to attach importance to Chen Mo, a student of the external college.


    Tian Xuan Gong, Chen Mo absorbed second layers of martial arts essence, his willpower was enhanced again, breaking through the middle of the road, even the strength of Chen Mo also felt that he was going to break through the middle of the road.


    Such a phenomenon, Chen Mo can not help but be in full bloom.


    "Originally, I was still worried about how to improve my strength, but now it seems that there is no need to worry about that. Tianxuan palace still has five floors. As long as I absorb them, my strength will break through the early stage of he Dao."


    With a lesson from the past, Chen Mo is full of confidence, and people around him are dissatisfied with Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, how do you feel too much to handle all the martial arts essence? How can we say that we are also students of Bahuang academy? Why can you be a bully¡°


    Some people are dissatisfied with Chen mo.


    He thought that Chen Mu absorbed so many essence of martial arts, some people would come forward to deal with Chen mo.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that in the past so long, the honorary elder didn''t appear at all. It seems that Chen Mo''s background is so strong and frightening that even the honorary elder doesn''t dare to trouble Chen mo.


    This phenomenon, no one thought, why Chen Mo is so mysterious.


    After listening to what others said, Chen Mu''s eyes were slightly coagulate. Then he said, "you can''t blame me for your ability, and the essence of martial arts is close to me. What qualifications do you have for me to blame? Besides, the elders haven''t spoken yet. Are your identities even higher than elders?"


    With these words, Chen Mo''s eyes are fearless. Although he can''t kill these people with his ability, this is Tianxuan palace, and there are guardians outside.


    Therefore, Chen Mo has reason to believe that these people will not attack him casually.


    Those people heard Chen Mo''s words and did not dare to sell Chen Mo, because the heaven Xuan palace was special, and the purpose of every student coming in here is to get the essence of martial arts.


    When you absorb the essence of martial arts, you can not be disturbed, or you will easily get caught up in the devil. But you didn''t expect Chen Mo to absorb a lot of martial arts will. You can''t say anything about Chen Mo''s anger or even sell his hand, so this matter is cheap Chen Mo.


    "Boy, I don''t believe it. Next you can be so lucky. The essence of martial arts in other layers of Tian Xuan palace will be absorbed by you." Some people are angry and say to Chen Mo angrily.


    Chen Mo doesn''t have any thinking and walks away. His back still shows self-confidence. In other people''s eyes, Chen Mo wants to continue the rhythm of disaster.


    Sure enough, Chen be not of the common sort. But Chen Wu is still the essence of martial arts. But these martial arts are very strong. Even Chen Mu did not expect that each layer is extraordinary. Therefore, he can really break through the realm and stop talking.


    "What''s the matter? Why are all the people on the first and second floors here¡° The people on the third floor saw that the students on the second and first floors swarmed in, and their faces were all confused.


    But their eyes soon fell on Chen Mo, and it can be seen that Chen Mo took the lead in bringing these people up.

 Chapter 1500

    "Heh heh, everyone, good luck, Chen Mo has absorbed our first and second levels of martial arts essence, and then it''s your third level." Some people said it in a strange way, with a sense of schadenfreude.


    The third layer was confused. What''s more, they couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? What''s the fear you people have suffered? As for schadenfreude


    At this point, the man looks at Chen Mo suspiciously. This guy is not a student of the outside college. No matter how he looks at it, it''s not surprising. But why is he so frightening.


    However, he was soon surprised.


    Chen Mo saw the third layer of Tian Xuan palace. All the martial arts essence was summoned as a kind of terrible force, and it was wrapped up in Chen''s madness. The spectacle was magnificent.


    Those martial arts essence, entering Chen Mo''s instant, is different from people''s imagination. These martial arts essence was absorbed by Chen Mo and did not explode.


    This phenomenon is really incredible.


    "How is that possible¡° The friars on the third floor were shocked, and they looked at Chen Mo with shock.


    "How can he integrate with so many martial arts essence? Is this guy using some terrible way to absorb so many martial arts essence, but it doesn''t make sense!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were heavy. Only the friars who followed Chen Mo had seen this picture, so their faces were still gloating.


    "Chen Mo, this guy is really a bottomless pit. Instead of being absorbed by so many martial arts elite, he has been killed by explosion, but Chen Mo is a list. I think he will continue to do so."


    At first thought of Chen Mu''s absorption of so many martial arts essence, everyone envied a great deal. If others got the essence of a regiment of martial arts, they would be happy enough to accept it. But Chen Mo was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much the essence of martial art, Chen Mo directly absorbed it.


    In this way, the essence of martial arts will be absorbed by Chen mu.


    Sure enough, Chen Mo absorbed third layers of martial arts essence and then went to the fourth level.


    He modeled on the same way, and absorbed the essence of martial arts directly. Chen Mu had controlled a lot of martial arts. In contrast, Chen Mo was the walking library. His mind was full of memory. All of them were the essence of martial arts. Chen Ma had doubts about practice and at the moment Click into place. He absorbed so many martial arts essence, which was equivalent to getting others'' training methods. Chen Mo understood his own way of cultivation.


    Chen was not able to improve his strength, but he was one step away from the realm of harmony. After that, Chen Mo went on to the fifth level, and the essence of this martial art was hard to absorb, because Chen Mu found that most of the essence of martial arts was the martial realm of Mahayana monks, which contained great willpower.


    "Hey, Chen Mo, I see how you can absorb the essence of martial arts here. The essence of martial arts here is different from other levels. The willpower contained in it is extremely terrible. Even the elite students come here to be careful, you are just outside college students."


    Seeing Chen Mo''s fiercely, everyone has a complaint in his heart. At the moment, he sees Chen Mo entering the fifth layer of Tian Xuan palace. Those martial arts essences no longer search for Chen Mo by himself. This makes everyone feel relieved, and Chen Mu disdains to speak.


    Little wonder, Chen Mu absorbed a lot of martial arts essence, even if there is no harvest at all in the fifth tier, it is also a winner. But Chen Mu did not want to leave like this. He stretched out his right hand to spread five fingers, and his mind stimulated, for a long time, a group of essences contained strong willpower in Chen Mo''s palm.


    "Although the essence of Wushu is no longer independent of me, I believe in my ability."


    Chen Mo said this sentence, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then opened the mouth to melt the essence of Wu Dao.


    Chen go forward with great strength and vigour. With the essence of the martial arts entering the abdomen, Chen Mu feels that his strength seems to be climbing steadily. The force of breaking through is coming, and there is a fearful momentum on his body.


    "This guy broke through?" Some people say this sentence, their faces are unbelievable. They have seen Chen Mo absorb a lot of martial arts essence, ignore Chen Mo has not yet made a breakthrough, and replace others with so many martial arts essence, I am afraid the realm will also enhance the middle of the road.


    But Chen Mo has only made a breakthrough until now, which shows that Chen Mo''s spiritual power is profound.


    "Is it time to break through¡° Chen Mo grins. He came to Tianxuan palace just to improve his strength. Unexpectedly, his willpower and realm have to be improved one after another.


    This kind of opportunity makes Chen Mo have a good feeling for Bahuang Academy. No wonder other people do not hesitate to fight to join Bahuang Academy. Chen Mo would do the same.


    After all, as long as there is a chance to improve the strength, it will be enough. How long has it been for Chen mulai to improve the strength in a flash? How fast is it.


    Take a deep breath of the air, and Chen Mo calms down.


    Breakthrough is about being pure hearted and lacking desire. Otherwise, it is easy to be possessed.


    But Chen Mo has broken through the realm too many times, and knows that the key to breaking through the realm of harmony is to realize the existence of Tao.


    Tao, the Tao that everyone pursues is slightly different, and even there are several kinds of Tao that everyone understands. Therefore, Tao is not single.


    "My way is to yearn for the strong, to achieve myself and to protect my close relatives."


    "My way is exclusive. If heaven is merciless, it will destroy heaven. If heaven is affectionate, it will be old."


    "My way is boundless and unrestrained. I''ll give it up."


    "My way is so strong that a man should gallop and be ambitious¡°


    Chen Mo turn the world upside down with rise directly to a high position of fear, and the whole sky suddenly changes. As if all the essence of martial arts was felt at this moment, the huge power of Chen Mo''s willpower came from all over the place.


    For a moment, Guanghua was burning people. If you look carefully, these are the ways of Tianxuan palace.


    Boom!


    When many of the essence of martial arts converge on Chen''s side, it is as if a magnetic field of horror is generated, and suddenly the thunder and lightning danced and the thunder suddenly appeared, which made the faces of the onlookers suddenly changed greatly.


    "Isn''t this guy attracted to the other two levels of martial arts essence?"


    Some people say this sentence, the more they think it is, because the essence of the martial arts around Chen Mo is extraordinary, like the size of the fist, no matter the quality and the willpower contained are very strong.


    The essence of martial arts is so strong that it must come out of the seventh layer of Tian Xuan palace. However, we didn''t expect Chen Mozhen to be so kind as to put all the martial arts of Tian Xuan palace as his own.


    Is this too greedy?


    "Well, it''s really irritating to compare people." Seeing that Chen Mo is about to break through the initial state of he Dao, everyone is envious. They want to kill Chen Mo alive.


    The fact that a student in a foreign yard has commandeer so many martial arts essence is really detestable.

 Chapter 1501

    Tianxuan palace, the seventh floor.


    A man in black sits on the ground with his eyes closed. His eyes are just like stars, which makes his face very cold. He exudes rich spiritual power, which makes him feel more calm.


    WOW! All of a sudden, a strange wind sounded, as if something big had happened. The man in Black opened his eyes in vain, revealing a bright depth. His eyes were cold and focused, and he crossed a strong question.


    "My master Si Feng is absorbing the essence of martial arts here. Why would anyone beat me first to summon this kind of martial art essence, Mo Fei, Tian Xuan Gong and other core cadets?"


    The voice was born be indifferent, be beneath the human character, the black man is slightly narrowing, and the corners of his mouth are flooded with radians. Then he has a deep meaning: "interesting, interesting, and the students in the district are like the existence of the ant, which suck up the essence of my martial arts. It seems that I have not been able to sell the snail Feng for too long. Some people have forgotten my name, or, I will pick him up. I want to raise the prestige of situ Feng. "


    With these words, the man in black flashed and was on the fifth floor of Tianxuan palace when he reappeared.


    When he appeared, all the people in the audience were silent, followed by the voice of surprise.


    "Core student situ Feng, how can he be here¡° Someone said with round eyes.


    "Hei hei, also used to say, it is Chen Mo absorbed the essence of martial arts, so that he can not absorb the essence of martial arts, and the character of his core cadets will certainly not give Chen Mohao fruit to eat."


    Some people say this in a strange way, and they look at Chen Mo in a funny way.


    Although Tianxuan palace is not allowed to fight, it should be built on those who abide by the rules.


    However, often some people do not need to abide by the rules, even contempt is not a problem.


    For example, situ Feng is a core student of Bahuang Academy. If he doesn''t dare to kill Chen Mo, then he is a core student of Bahuang Academy.


    Moreover, Chen Mo was wrong in the first place, and Chen Mo absorbed the essence of Szeto Feng''s martial arts.


    Otherwise, the core students will not come to Chen Mo for trouble.


    Stuart looked at Chen Mo, and his eyes crossed with a touch of anger. He could see that this guy got the essence of all martial arts in the heavenly palace, and his mind contained a vast and seamless will.


    Situ Feng never thought that there would be such a terrible group of students, but Chen Mo, no matter how terrible, is not worth mentioning in front of his core students.


    This is because the students from other colleges go back to the students from inner colleges and elite students, and then they are the core students. It can be seen that situ Feng is the core student, and his status is so noble.


    Even if he is a Taoist, situ Feng doesn''t need to pay attention to him.


    "Boy, you have the courage to absorb all the essence of martial arts, and lead others to come in white. What''s the difference between you and this way?"


    After that, situ Fengyi''s righteous words and tone all have the meaning of questioning.


    However, when Chen Mo breaks through, he has no time to reply to situ Feng''s words, which makes the atmosphere suddenly cold down.


    The rest of the people looked at Chen Mo and flashed a look of Ke Ling.


    This guy, offending situ Feng, can''t afford to go.


    Seeing Chen Mo ignoring himself, situ Feng''s face becomes extremely indifferent.


    "Well, if I don''t teach you today, I''m not worthy to be situ Feng."


    As soon as the words fall, situ Feng rushes to Chen Mo across the air. His body is under incomparable pressure, like a vast ocean. He is unstoppable and has the power to kill.


    When people saw this, their eyes were expressionless.


    As if they had seen the moment of Chen Mo''s death, their eyes were indifferent.


    At this time, Chen Mo is still breaking through the realm. He seems to be in the state of harmony between man and nature. He feels comfortable physically and mentally. He feels the attack of situ Feng. Chen Mo''s body moves slightly and avoids the attack. Then there is a huge earth shaking sound.


    Boom!


    Tianxuan palace vibrated violently and was about to fall. The monk who didn''t know about it outside looked at the scene and was shocked. He kept saying, "what''s the matter? Is there a fight inside? And I think the attack is so terrible that it should be the core student."


    The elder Guardian felt the situation in Tianxuan palace, and his face was a little unnatural.


    Although it is true that he is the guardian elder, the guardian elder is not a big man in the face of the core students. After all, the core students are the most important talents in the eight waste Academy.


    It is important that only one of the 10000 in-house students can become a core student.


    It can be seen that every core student is an important pillar, and their future achievements are no less than those of the guardian elders.


    Originally, core cadets could kill foreign college students, but there were some mysterious backgrounds inside them. After all, Chen Mu absorbed so many martial arts essences that no one came out to pursue responsibility.


    If Chen Mo had no background, he would not believe it.


    So he took out the messenger crystal and sent a message to it.


    In Tianxuan palace, situ Feng didn''t kill Chen Mo with one blow, and his face was also surprised.


    But at the thought of Chen Mo''s mystery, his mind soon calms down.


    "No wonder you can absorb so many martial arts essence."


    "But next, I, situ Feng, will make you pay the price and die here completely."


    With these words, situ Feng looks at Chen Mo coldly, and his body continues to step out.


    In an instant, it''s almost to the extreme. When other people see this scene, they are sure that Chen Mo will die. After all, it''s a core student. It''s easy to kill students from other colleges.


    Chen Mo is still in harmony with the Tao. At the moment of life and death, he doesn''t know that he is wanted to be killed by the core students, but Chen Mo feels the danger and avoids it by himself.


    Boom!


    Situ Feng attacks again. However, he still doesn''t hit Chen Mo, because Chen Mo''s body blinks when he''s about to attack, avoiding situ Feng''s attack.


    In this scene, situ Feng''s eyes were fixed, and he said in a cold voice: "he has realized the power of Mahayana master''s teleportation. No wonder he can evade my attack. What a hateful guy."


    Chen Mu absorbs so many essence of martial arts, even a stupid pig will become a genius.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s invisible blink was once the magic power of a great man.


    All these make situ Feng''s killing intention even worse.


    The rest looked at the scene, full of shock.


    "Chen Mo, we really underestimate him for his understanding of Mahayana master''s teleportation power. However, foreign assistance is not as good as real weapons. Situ Feng is a core student, and his power will be no less than Chen mo. once situ Feng gets serious, Chen Mo will die."


    Some people say this with a positive look on their faces. Situ Feng, who can become a core student, will not be so unbearable in his apparent combat effectiveness. The atmosphere he brings is extremely terrifying. He can suppress everything and make everyone unable to move in an instant.


    However, situ Feng only frightens people, and his purpose is to kill Chen mo.

 Chapter 1502

    "It''s just a student who dares to struggle in front of me. If situ Feng doesn''t kill you, Li Wei, where will I be?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, situ Feng''s momentum was swarming all over the hall. The waves were higher than the waves and they were beating away in all directions. Countless people were crushed by the waves and they could not stand still. They were crawling on the ground and shivering. They had no intention of fighting in the face of situ Feng.


    Accurately speaking, with situ Feng''s status, no one will come out to kill them.


    The strong have power, the weak die.


    Because of this, situ Feng is the master of fate.


    He stands aloof, his eyes are full of domineering and fierce color, as if he is going to break Chen Mo into ten thousand pieces. His eyes are cold and incomparable, and they can devour the soul.


    Moreover, under the pressure of situ Feng, Chen Mo''s body can''t move.


    Seeing this scene, everyone is sure that Chen Mo is in danger. All they can do is watch Chen Mo die, and then flatter situ Feng. Maybe they can make a good relationship.


    "This feeling is the pressure of the Mahayana strongman?"


    Chen Mo''s face is sweating. He looks at situ Feng, and his pupils flash with horror. He doesn''t expect that the core students will kill him.


    Chen Mo can feel that situ Feng''s power has reached the Mahayana stage, and he seems to be invincible. Chen Mo is at a loss when dealing with situ Feng, because Chen Mo is hard to move at this time, and he is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Chen cannot withstand a single blow under this pressure. Although Chen Mu has gained a lot of martial arts essence, his fighting capacity is still around the same level.


    At the moment, Chen Mo has not yet made a breakthrough, just one step away, because the arrival of situ Feng has changed the vitality of heaven and earth, which makes Chen Mo unable to continue to absorb aura.


    It''s like a water tank that is about to be full. If the water stops flowing suddenly, the water tank can''t overflow.


    In the same way, since situ Feng was isolated from all the auras of heaven and earth, Chen Mo''s aura could not grow.


    Looking at situ Feng''s body, Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed, and his body rushes to situ Feng at this time. His hands are suddenly patted, with terrible power.


    "If you dare to resist, you will die." Situ Feng sneered and his sleeves waved.


    A breath of Mahayana''s strong is coming out.


    It was as powerful as if it could crush the sky. The whole Tianxuan palace made a deafening noise. It can be seen that the power of situ Feng was beyond Chen''s ability.


    But Chen Mo has no choice. If he takes a step back, he will die. There is still a chance to survive.


    "Master, his strength has not yet broken through Mahayana, but his momentum has the air of Mahayana strongman. You must defend his momentum against Fu, and then deal with his realm."


    The golden scale snake suddenly spoke.


    He had amazing insight and saw the sharpness of situ Feng, but even he didn''t expect that situ Feng had the air of a strong Mahayana before he broke through the Mahayana realm.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are dignified when he hears the words of golden scale snake. He knows that some people have a strong chance. If situ Feng can become a core student, there must be something extraordinary about him.


    But Chen Mo didn''t expect that the other side could control the breath of Mahayana.


    When the others saw Chen Mo''s face change, they all showed their eyes,


    "Elder martial brother situ became the core student. That''s because he refined the blood power of the Mahayana strongman and got the momentum of the Mahayana strongman. Moreover, elder martial brother situ almost broke through the Mahayana realm, so he was able to inspire the momentum of the Mahayana strongman."


    "Chen Mu must die. No wonder he must blame Szeto brothers for taking the essence of martial arts."


    For Chen Mo, everyone is extremely disgusted. For example, if a poor boy suddenly becomes a upstart and surpasses them, his envy turns into resentment.


    But situ Feng is different, he is the core student, the existence of attention.


    Everyone has been used to his strong, naturally hope that situ Feng kill Chen mo.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chen Mo and situ Feng attack each other, and instantly produce a terrible power. With Chen Mo as the center, they form a strong and fierce aura. Chen Mo''s robe turns into powder, revealing his scarred body, and the blood slowly overflows on his skin.


    His face is pale and his eyes are dim. Looking at situ Feng, Chen Mo''s body is still.


    At this moment, as if silence down.


    Everyone looks at Chen Mo and situ Feng. Chen Mo is seriously injured. The result is doomed. However, we didn''t expect that situ Feng would be so severe.


    At random, Chen Mo is in a mess.


    However, it''s a shame for situ Feng. He didn''t kill the other side when dealing with the students in the other college. It''s not even on his face when it comes out. What he wants is a move to kill Chen mo.


    However, to see Chen Mo so embarrassed, situ Feng''s face also has a cold smile.


    Greedy and dissatisfied with the essence of the martial arts, you must not be able to take the best of the martial arts. It is the ancestors of the eight schools, who are willing to exchange their talents.


    "As a core student, situ Feng is supposed to help the weak. Your behavior has violated the regulations of the college. It''s not a pity that you died in my hands today."


    With these words, situ Feng''s body seemed to become tall.


    So looking at situ Feng, the eyes are awed.


    "Mr. Szeto, you are right, Chen Mo is guilty of death. The essence of the martial arts of Tian Xuan palace is the treasure left behind by all previous generations.


    "But I didn''t expect Chen Mu to absorb so much of the essence of martial arts."


    "Fortunately, elder martial brother situ has a deep understanding of justice and is in charge of justice. Next, I would like to ask elder martial brother situ to fight against the strong and support the weak, kill Chen Mo, and build a strong foundation for the eight wasteland Academy."


    When people say these words, their hearts are not beating and their faces are not red. For Chen Mo, they are more angry than situ Feng. They even wish Chen Mo would die earlier.


    They left with nothing whatsoever to come to the palace of heaven. The result was that they were absorbed by Chen Mo, and they were empty handed. So how could they spare Chen Mo?


    In the crowd, the Department dreams of this scene. Somehow, she also feels that Chen Motai has gone through the motions. After all, she goes to the heaven palace, but also for the essence of martial arts.


    As a result, Chen Mu absorbed all of them so that Si Meng did not get the essence of Wu Dao.


    Therefore, Si Meng didn''t come forward to help Chen Mo talk at this time, and her master also told her not to have anything to do with Chen mo.


    Now it seems that her master is right. With Chen Mo''s personality, it''s absolutely wrong to have contact with him.


    At this time, Chen Mo looks at everyone''s ugly faces, but he has no choice but to smile.


    His smile with a touch of bitterness, more difficult to wipe feel unwilling.


    "I cannot withstand a single blow, but in the face of absolute strength, I am so vulnerable. You are not trying to kill me. I am jealous of my essence of martial arts. Today I am standing here, killing me, if I do not die, I will pay back 100 times."

 Chapter 1503

    When Chen Mo and situ Feng talk, they are holding ten immortal stones in their hands, which are pushed by the five elements. The immortal stones keep coming into Chen Mo''s heart, and the great energy permeates the internal organs.


    Vaguely, Chen Mo is a sign of breakthrough.


    Situ Feng looked at Chen Mo and said, "do you want to break through he Dao and deal with me¡°


    As soon as situ Feng said this, the rest of the people suddenly realized, but they didn''t believe that Chen Mo could deal with situ Feng by breaking through the cultivation of he Dao. After all, situ Feng''s strength is there.


    However, Chen Mo was sure: "situ Feng, I break through he Dao. Even if you are stronger than me, I have the courage to deal with you and even kill you on the spot."


    With these words, Chen Mo''s immortal stone has absorbed most of it. A muffled sound comes from * * and the next second sends out the breath of a monk who wants to go to Da Dao. It''s full of energy.


    But situ Feng looks at this scene with no expression. He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can kill him with the cultivation of he Dao. After all, situ Feng has never been afraid of anyone in Bahuang Academy.


    Step out, situ Feng goes to Chen mo.


    "Boy, if you want to kill me, you''d better live next life¡°


    "Today, I want you to die without a place to die."


    With that, situ Feng claps his hands out, and the great energy kills Chen Mo irresistibly.


    For a moment, the terrible energy covers Chen Mo''s body. Chen Mo''s eyes instantly lock on situ Feng''s body, and then * * steps out, and the power of harmony on his body suddenly urges him.


    Boom!


    After a while, the air waves collided with each other, forming a huge air field, making ripples all around. Countless people had already been lying on the ground. They fell to the ground and looked at Chen Mo with shock.


    "This guy, why do I feel the fierce breath on him? Is it difficult for him to challenge his combat effectiveness?" It''s not only Chen Mo who killed Xue Yun.


    But those who know that Chen Mo killed Xue Yun and even Zhao Peng all know that Chen Mo can step up the challenge. At this time, Chen Mo has no sign of losing against situ Feng.


    But situ Feng sees that Chen Mo can stop his attack, and his face is shocked.


    Then he calmed down, looked at Chen Mo and said, "no wonder you are not afraid of my strength. Originally, you can challenge me step by step, but I forget you. Just now, I only have 10% of my strength. Next, I will give 30% to let you die here."


    Thirty percent of his strength is enough for situ Feng to kill a strong man at the same level, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo could stop him. You know, Chen Mo just broke through the realm of harmony.


    This kind of strength is not a figure in the inner court, but Chen Mo can stop his 10% attack. In any case, Chen Mo deserves situ Feng''s attention.


    But just because of this, situ Feng immediately sent out 30% of his strength and gathered into a sea of momentum. If the former situ Feng was a lion, now he is a real dragon, with the roar of the dragon, he exudes a strong momentum.


    In an instant, Chen Mo''s body retreated a few steps, his face was pale, and he was unwilling to look at situ Feng.


    "I have to have all the advantages to deal with situ Feng, but I can''t deal with situ Feng with my thunder swordsmanship. It seems that I am in a dead end¡°


    Not willing to die, Chen Mo thinks about problems very much. In the end, there is a flash in his mind.


    The next second, Chen Mo''s immortal spirit blooms in vain, and a force from heaven and earth suddenly erupts, as if unstoppable. The whole Tianxuan palace shows signs of ups and downs.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone saw this scene and was shocked. "Chen Mo controls some terrible power. Why does he have such terrible immortal spirit?"


    The rest of the people are at a loss. Even the outside Guardian elders can''t figure out what card Chen Mo is in charge of. He has such a terrible spirit.


    Xuanyuanhao has left in the back garden of Bahuang college. The remaining honorary elders are staring at the Tianxuan palace where Chen Mo lives. They feel a stream of immortal spirit erupting from Chen mo. these honorary elders are very surprised.


    "This son controls the immortal Qi. Although he is a semi immortal weapon, there is a kind of immortal Qi in him that can stimulate the immortal Qi. What a surprise! There will be such talents in Bahuang Academy¡°


    An honorary elder said this with a surprised face.


    Immortal utensils should not have been controlled by practitioners, but Chen Mo controlled them in a state of harmony with Tao. In any case, Chen Mo is highly regarded and even worthy of being cultivated by the eight wilderness Academy.


    You know, the immortal Qi contained in the immortal utensils is very powerful. Even if the Mahayana master the immortal utensils, it will cost a lot. If he Dao monks master the immortal utensils, they will be easily destroyed by the immortal Qi.


    At the moment, several other honorary elders also came back to God one after another, and then talked.


    "Xuanyuanhao asked me to cultivate Chen Mo vigorously before. Originally, I thought it was a trivial figure, but now it seems that I''m really wrong. How can the guy who can make xuanyuanhao value be so unbearable? With his current ability, he can control the immortal tools. When we cultivate him, he will become the supreme person."


    "Lao Wu, you think too much of him?" Hearing that, a nearby honorary said, "although he can control the immortal weapon now, it''s absolutely certain that he can become a Mahayana strongman at most, but it''s also worth our efforts to cultivate him. Next, if he is in danger, we old guys should come forward to avoid losing talents."


    Although the elder underestimated Chen Mo, he didn''t want to give up Chen Mo as a talented student.


    The purpose of the existence of the Bahuang academy is to cultivate talents. Chen Mo is qualified enough for them to pay attention to it, so it''s natural for him to come forward to help. As a client, Chen Mo doesn''t know what these honorary elders think of him.


    At the moment, when he deals with situ Feng, he knows that he must use immortal weapons, otherwise the rest of the attacks will be futile. After all, situ Feng uses 30% of his strength to deal with Chen Mocai.


    With the appearance of Zou Xue''s wolf tooth stick, the spirit of immortality is earth shaking, sweeping the whole audience.


    In a flash, just like the vast ocean, it broke the attack of situ Feng.


    Moreover, this immortal spirit is full. Even situ Feng didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have immortal utensils.


    For a moment, situ Feng couldn''t respond. He was hit hard by the Banxian weapon.


    Boom, his body fell to the ground, his face was full of disbelief.


    "You mole ant, how can you hurt me?" Looking at Chen Mo, situ Feng never thought that he would be defeated by Chen mo. although the other side catches the immortal weapon, it''s a shame for situ Feng.


    The rest of the people looking at this scene, also can''t imagine, as strong as situ Feng are defeated by Chen Mo, Chen Mo how strong strength, unexpectedly so * *.


    "It seems that we underestimate Chen Mo''s strength. It''s not that he can''t resist elder martial brother situ''s attack, but he doesn''t want to take out immortal weapons. But I don''t understand why Chen Mo has immortal weapons¡°

 Chapter 1504

    There are few semi immortal utensils even in the Bahuang Academy. As a student of the Bahuang academy, Chen Mo owns one. How can it not be shocking.


    In addition, Chen Mo also injured situ Feng with a semi immortal weapon, which makes everyone see Chen Mo''s power again. Even Si Meng sees it differently. She knows that Chen Mo didn''t come to Bahuang Academy for a long time.


    Originally, Chen Mo didn''t have any background and offended Taoist Qingtian. He should be unable to do anything in Bahuang Academy. As a result, Chen Mo had to fight his way to become what he is now.


    Si Meng''s eyes twinkled, and then he thought: "Chen Mo has a half immortal weapon, but he is still not the opponent of situ Feng. If situ Feng goes all out, he can definitely kill Chen mo¡°


    Knowing the power of situ Feng, Si Meng doesn''t think that Chen Mo can kill situ Feng if he has a semi immortal weapon. After all, the gap between strength can''t be narrowed by weapons.


    At the moment, situ Feng looks at Chen Mo, deep in the intention to kill surging, hands are also firmly clenching, sharp mouth way: "Chen Mo, you dare to hurt me, next I will be out of 60% strength, if you can stop, I situ Feng to you let bygones be bygones, but if you can''t resist, your semi immortal weapon I want."


    Speaking of this, situ Feng''s face is full of color, but he doesn''t have any semi immortal tools. When he sees Chen Mo holding Zou Xue''s mace, his heart itches naturally.


    Hearing what situ Feng said, Chen Mo didn''t speak, but his eyes fixed on situ Feng were all murderous, and Zou Xue''s mace still exuded endless immortal spirit.


    Every moment, Chen Mo feels * *''s aura flowing wildly, which shows that Zou Xue''s mace is consumed seriously, but the damage Zou Xue''s mace brings is definitely worth it.


    Chen Mo couldn''t beat situ Feng originally, but with Zou Xue''s mace, he greatly widened the distance. Without Zou Xue''s mace, Chen Mo would not be the enemy of situ Feng.


    "Kill me!" Situ Feng''s body revolted in vain, and his right fist was full of light. It was the strong Xuanli that was surging, deriving very ordinary energy.


    The next second, facing Chen Mo''s head, the most important thing is that he Dao''s perfect pressure locks Chen Mo''s body and covers his whole body. Chen Mo can''t hide.


    This kind of distance, Chen Moguang is difficult to deal with situ Feng, he has no way back, Zou Xue''s mace suddenly dance the momentum of heaven and earth, with inexhaustible immortal spirit, instantly on situ Feng''s body, void immediately spread ripples.


    The rest of the people looked at this scene, and they were sure that something would happen to Chen mo. even situ Feng was very confident. He had exhausted all his strength in such a powerful attack. Even if the Mahayana strong faced this attack, it would happen.


    Then, with his power, he will surely kill Chen mo.


    Looking at his fists close to Chen Mo, situ Feng''s face is full of pride. Looking at Chen Mo, he hopes to see the color of fear. However, Chen Mo is fearless and even calm. Zou Xue''s mace suddenly dances.


    Boom!


    Once again, the whole Tianxuan palace is crumbling.


    Situ Feng''s face became more and more elated, but his face soon solidified, because he noticed that Zou Xue''s mace in Chen Mo''s hand, with endless power, lashed down at situ Feng, sending out terrible power.


    At this time, situ Feng once again realized the power of the immortal weapon. When his pupils contracted, his hands suddenly beat out, and the corner of his mouth still said, "don''t fight. Today you don''t have a chance to survive in my hands."


    With these words, situ Feng''s hands have come to Chen Mo, a sad mood derivative, as if the bitterness of the world, people easily fall into it.


    "Great sorrow, destroy."


    As situ Feng''s words fall, the palm of his hand immediately falls on Zou Xue''s mace. His sad palm is his expert. He is full of confidence when dealing with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looks dignified, because he feels the breath of terror in situ Feng''s attack, and even feels death, which threatens Chen Mo''s life.


    At this moment, Chen Mo realized that even if he had a half immortal weapon, he was not the opponent of situ Feng, but Chen Mo had no choice, and Zou Xue''s mace was a surprise.


    In an instant, it emits a terrible white light, which can suppress everything and make the wind and cloud change color.


    The light is bright, and the surging waves are scattered.


    Under such a terrible attack, countless people feel that their bodies are breathing,


    Even the soul is afraid!


    Situ Feng is so terrible that even Chen Mo, who is holding an immortal weapon, can crush him.


    He! Sure enough, it is worthy of being a core student. With such strength, it is worthy of being a monster.


    And Chen Mo, can you block situ Feng''s attack?


    Countless people are puzzled, and their eyes are heavy when they look at Chen mo.


    Boom!


    The constant loud noise is bound to kill Chen mo. Chen Mo can''t resist that force. Even everyone in the audience can''t resist it.


    To become a core student, situ Feng naturally has a fighting capacity of one to ten thousand. If Chen Mo didn''t have a semi immortal weapon, he would have died countless times. Therefore, Chen Mo is proud to block situ Feng''s two attacks.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Chen Mo coughs blood at the corner of his mouth, and his body keeps retreating. At this moment, his red fruit body retreats a long distance, looking at situ Feng. Chen Mo''s eyes are dim and colorless.


    "Not dead yet¡° Situ Feng''s mouth rises and looks at Zou Xue''s mace in Chen Mo''s hand. His heart jumps wildly for a moment, but he soon calms down.


    Looking at Chen Mo again, situ Feng said coldly, "it''s a waste to control the Banxian weapon with your strength. It turns out that you can only resist my two attacks with the Banxian weapon. The third time you are seriously injured, and the fourth time you are about to die in my hands."


    Speaking of this, situ Feng also looks up at Chen mo.


    When did he need four moves to kill a student from a foreign college? And he also used 60% of his strength. Although it seems simple, it is an insult to the core students.


    "Core students, is that how they deceive others¡° Chen Mo said in a cold voice. At the moment, he has been seriously injured. He can stand on the support of an unwilling breath.


    Can resist to now, Chen Mo know that this is proud, but he will soon die in situ Feng''s hands, such pride to what use, he wants to be able to kill situ Feng''s ability.


    But Chen Mo didn''t expect that no one came to save him. Could the core students really be lawless and can snatch other people''s lives at will.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo''s body steps back, holding an immortal stone in his hand.


    Chen Moyuan constantly absorbs the immortal Qi while operating his internal force.


    Looking at this scene, situ Feng said coldly, "Chen Mo, do you still have to struggle to death?"


    "As a core student, I have the privilege of cutting first and then playing. You are just like a mole ant in my eyes. You are beyond your capacity. Next, it''s time to send you on the road."


    Speaking of this, situ Feng is determined to kill Chen Mo step by step.

 Chapter 1505

    "I''ve written down today''s events. If I don''t die, I will kill you."


    With these words, Chen Mo uses his magic power of teleportation to escape, which is extremely fast. Even if situ Feng is a core student and has a perfect state of harmony, he feels inferior to himself.


    That''s the horror of blinking.


    But situ Feng said with a cold smile, "you must die today¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, the super terrible pressure swept through the audience, just like the hand of death shrouded Chen Mo, and the moment it fell, the sky and the earth were covered with dark clouds.


    Countless people felt the atmosphere heavy and breathing hard.


    This is the strength of he Dao''s perfection, surpassing the spirit and Chen mo.


    The terrible cage derived from space can bind everything, as if to suppress Chen Mo hard. Chen Mo, who has just walked a little, suddenly feels that there are many unbreakable barriers around him, unable to move, and his face calms down quickly.


    Is this the core student?


    He tried his best to escape, but he couldn''t escape his authority. In front of him, Chen Mo seemed to be a mole ant. No matter what he did, he couldn''t escape Wuzhishan.


    This kind of feeble feeling makes Chen Mo feel chilly.


    "Break it for me."


    Chen Mo is unwilling to die, and his hands are constantly beating out. The powerful Guanghua has the power to destroy everything. However, falling on the barrier doesn''t work.


    That solid barrier seems to add a layer of shackles, even if Chen Mo can''t break it again.


    "You don''t have a chance to survive. If you offend situ Feng, there is no place for you in the eight wasteland Academy¡°


    Situ Feng approaches Chen Mo step by step. What he says is like a decree, which contains unquestionable meaning. With each step, situ Feng is more like a superior emperor.


    Everyone looked at situ Feng with respect.


    They knew that there was no mistake in what situ Feng said. The students from the outside college were like ants in front of situ Feng, even the students from the inside college.


    Only the elite students can be regarded as having a firm foothold in Bahuang Academy.


    Chen Mo is just a student in the outside college. How can situ Feng not be angry? If he kills Chen Mo, he will not stand out for him. Moreover, Chen Mo is too much in this matter.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are bloodshot, and he is determined to die with situ Feng.


    But he found that he couldn''t do it. It seems that death is Chen Mo''s best choice.


    no My life depend on myself not the fate.


    "Blood essence, burn it for me¡°


    Chen Mo''s eyes are filled with endless anger, his pupils are red, and his whole body suddenly has a rising flame, which overflows with blood essence and exudes a bloodthirsty will.


    A pair of cold-blooded and merciless eyes, looking at situ Feng, Chen Mo said in a cold voice: "it''s just a core student, who wants to oppress me with his identity and kill innocent people indiscriminately. Chen Mo''s life should not be abandoned. What''s your qualification to take my life?"


    Speaking of these words, Chen Mo is full of resentment, and his whole body''s blood gas turns into a terrible Shura''s gas when it burns. A gas field sweeps the whole audience. With a click, the seal barrier of situ fengruo breaks automatically, and the blood gas also permeates the whole audience.


    Countless people feel Chen Mo''s cold breath. They don''t know why. They feel that Chen Mo is the Shura of hell, who is in charge of the way of life and death. His breath can lead to reincarnation. His soul is unconscious, and his heart is full of endless fear.


    This phenomenon is really incredible.


    "How could he have such a terrible intention to kill a student in a foreign college? It''s hard to see if he had killed a lot of people before, and his willpower is so strong that it''s really rare."


    "I thought that he was just an ordinary student in a foreign college. Now it seems that this guy has a bright future. Whether it''s the immortal utensils or the breath he brings out, they all represent his future."


    "Unfortunately, when he met situ Feng, he could not escape death."


    For Chen Mo, we all have a touch of regret, can and situ Feng resistance to this point, even if the fall also deserves countless people''s attention, how powerful he is.


    However, Chen Mo has not developed for a long time and is not an opponent of situ Feng. Otherwise, with Chen Mo''s talent and opportunity, he may not be an opponent of situ Feng over time.


    At the moment, situ Feng looks at Chen Mo, and his eyes are also thoughtful. It is undeniable that Chen Mo is the strongest student he has ever seen in the outside college. Even the students in the inside college may not be as good as Chen mo.


    But he has offended Chen Mo, so he has to solve the problem of Yongyi. He can''t be at ease if he doesn''t kill Chen mo.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Situ Feng, who is serious, is totally out of ten percent of his strength. When his strength is in the palm of his hand, thunder suddenly appears, and a terrible force of thunder emerges.


    "With my supreme power, I will kill the gangsters¡°


    With that, situ Feng stepped out, and Chen Mo was the leader of his powerful aura.


    That terrible pressure contains the power to crush everything. It''s like Mount Tai''s pressure on Chen mo. you can imagine how fierce it is.


    But Chen Mo is fearless, for those who want to kill themselves, what he can do is to resist with a will, even if he dies, he has no regrets, and he doesn''t think situ Feng will let him go, so it''s a last resort.


    The blood is constantly burning, beyond Chen Mo''s limit. At this time, Chen Mo is exhausted, but he has boundless strength.


    With the belief in his heart, Chen Mo puts his hand on situ Feng, cuts the sky sword, immediately takes off the space, and rushes to situ Feng, leaving behind the incomparable splendor. It seems that with Chen Mo''s final game, the sky sword is several times stronger than before, which makes people shocked again.


    "Chen Mo, how can he fight bravely? Is it hard for him to succeed? Today he really wants to survive from situ Feng."


    "Hey, you think too much. Situ Feng''s strength is as powerful as Chen Moyi."


    "Now, what Chen Mo shows is only an attack on his will. If he tries so hard to deal with situ Feng, even if he survives, something will happen. It''s a pity that he is such a good cultivator¡°


    Chen Mu absorbs a lot of martial arts essence, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. He has got so many achievements, so everyone is very envious of him and knows that this is a good seedling.


    "Still dare to resist, die for me." Szeto Feng sees the opportunity, and it''s a fatal blow to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are full of longing for survival. But in a moment, situ Feng''s attack falls on Chen Mo, which is extremely terrifying. The sky is full of light, accompanied by blood. When it falls on the ground, the dust of imitating Buddha is settled, and Chen Mo is dead.


    After finishing all this, situ Feng put his hands on his back and looked down at the location of the strong light. His eyes were calm, but he felt relieved.


    "Finally solved you, Chen Mo, a good name, but you can''t compare with my situ Feng."


    As soon as the words fall, situ Feng leaves Tianxuan palace. For the result, he believes that Chen Mo must die.


    Because no one can survive under his 100% attack.

 Chapter 1506

    The light gradually came out, leaving blood all over the place.


    Everyone looked forward to the scene. Although they didn''t want to believe it, they knew that Chen Mo was dead.


    With situ Feng''s attack, Chen Mo should be killed, but Chen Mo''s bottom card is out, blocking several attacks of situ Feng, which is worth boasting.


    But it is undeniable that Chen Mo already has the talent of the son of heaven in their mind.


    It''s a pity that a son of heaven has fallen!


    Sad, lamentable!


    The most important thing is that Chen Mu absorbed a lot of martial arts essence. At the moment, he disappeared with Chen mu. It seemed that Chen Mo''s arrival was like a star that was going to dim.


    This light, let a person see for a long time can''t forget.


    There is a touch of sadness on Si Meng''s face. She brings the light of the sky. The students of the eight waste academy actually made all kinds of sensational things in a month, but died today.


    He! A flash in the pan, the most beautiful moment fell, the fate of living things is so impermanent.


    Even though Chen Mo is gifted, he is not an opponent of the core students.


    Outside, the guardian elder feels that Chen Mo''s life breath no longer exists, and there is a touch of regret on his face. Chen Mo is the most complex student he has ever seen.


    When entering the palace of heaven, the essence of Wu Dao autonomously moved to Chen Mo''s cage, but Chen Motai was too overbearing and absorbed the essence of Stowe''s martial arts, which led to the final fall.


    This matter also spread in the eight wild Academy!


    No. 1, Shi Hao, Wu Jiang and Hao long are silent in the room.


    They are immersed in the sadness of Chen Mo''s death!


    They didn''t expect that they talked and laughed with Chen Mo yesterday. As a result, Chen Mo died in situ Feng''s hands today.


    Wu Jiang''s heart was low and his eyes were filled with terrible anger.


    "Shi Hao, Hao long and situ Feng deceive others too much. Although Chen Mo is a bit overbearing, he will never take the initiative to provoke others. Unexpectedly, situ Feng deceives others too much. No matter what, Chen Mo is also a member of No.1 yellow character."


    "We live with him, even if we don''t have brotherhood, we will never allow others to kill Chen mo."


    Wu Jiang has the best relationship with Chen Mo, who witnessed Chen Mo''s killing Xue Yun.


    In addition, Wu Jiang is preparing to enter the inner courtyard with Chen mo.


    As a result, a bad news came, almost did not let Wujiang collapse, good Chen Mo how can offend situ Feng.


    As a core student, why do you have to kill Chen Mo.


    Shi Hao and Hao long don''t talk. They are the eldest in the outer courtyard. But when they face the core student situ Feng, they are no doubt flying moths into the fire and seeking their own death.


    Wu Jiang also knows this problem, but he is just resentful.


    "Shi Hao, Hao long, say a word, do you want to settle accounts? We don''t have anything else in the outer courtyard, but someone¡°


    "Situ Feng, the damned guy, actually killed Chen mo. I want to lead the whole students to find justice for Chen mo. I don''t believe that situ Feng can cover the sky with one hand."


    At this point, Wu Jiang''s face is positive.


    However, Shi Hao and Hao long did not agree, and they were well aware of their interests.


    Don''t say there are people outside the hospital, even if they are several times more, they are not worth as much as a core student.


    After all, the core students can only be trained out of ten thousand.


    Otherwise, if situ Feng kills Chen Mo, no one will take charge/


    This matter.


    "Ah, brother Chen Mo, you are so clever. You offended so many people within a few days after you came to the outer court. Now, your body is no longer dead. I can''t even set up a burial mound for you. I''m sorry for you here¡°


    Wu Jiang said this with a sigh. He witnessed the growth of Chen Mo and knew that Chen Mo must be a big man in the future, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would fall so soon.


    In the inner courtyard, Zhao Wuji sits on the ground to practice. He strives to reach the middle stage of he Dao in half a month. Then he goes to the inner courtyard to kill Chen mo. it''s only at this time that the messenger crystal in his arms is buzzing. He can''t help but take out the messenger crystal.


    "Younger martial brother Wuji, there is a good thing to tell you. Chen Mo was killed by situ Feng. You have no chance to kill him¡°


    "What? Is that true, Baishi? "


    Hearing the news of Chen Mo''s death, Zhao Wuji''s face is full of disbelief. How can Chen Mo provoke the core student situ Feng? You know, situ Feng is a strong man Zhao Wuji should look up to.


    However, Chen Mo and situ Feng who can''t get together in their eight lives have a death dispute.


    Is Chen Mo really such a troublemaker?


    "Wuji brother, I know that I will not believe it after hearing it, but Chen Mo did die in the hands of szebumah. This is a long story. The key reason is Chen Mu absorbed a lot of martial arts essence in the Tian Xuan palace."


    After that, Zhao Wuji''s face changed slightly. He still doesn''t believe Baishi''s words. How can Chen Mo die? He even has to die in situ Feng''s hands.


    Just about to continue to ask, but at this time, the transmission crystal Xuanguang is bright, and then comes the voice of Taoist Qingtian.


    "Wuji, Chen Mo is dead. You don''t have to work hard to kill him. I hope you will practice hard from now on, and strive to be a core student for your master."


    Taoist Qingtian''s voice is a little hoarse, but there is no doubt about the tone.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji believed that Chen Mo really died in situ Feng''s hands.


    "Damn, I killed you in order to be honest, but you died in situ Feng''s hand."


    "Very good, I Zhao Wuji also want to become a core student, Chen Mo, I will help you revenge."


    "Situ Feng, we''ll see¡°


    Zhao Wuji says coldly in a determined voice. In order to kill Chen Mo, he spends a lot of time. As a result, Chen Mo dies in situ Feng''s hands. Zhao Wuji has some resentment towards situ Feng.


    However, he also knows that situ Feng is powerful. Only by working hard can he kill him.


    In the eight waste academy, countless people know about Tianxuan palace. The word Chen Mo is directly heard throughout the eight waste academy, ranging from the students of the outer academy to the core students and elders.


    Chen can not absorb the doings of martial arts essence. Chen Mo''s actions really shocked people, but they also knew that Chen Mo was dead.


    But is Chen Mo really dead?


    In a certain depth of Bahuang academy, there are birds singing and flowers fragrant, and the immortal spirit is dense. It''s like a fairyland on earth. There are beautiful scenes everywhere. The surrounding buildings are thatched houses, but these thatched houses are unique and full of extraordinary atmosphere.


    From a distance, this is paradise, and it has also been called a fairyland.


    In a thatched cottage, the layout is simple. There are only a few wooden platforms and a wide wooden bed. On the wooden bed, there is a bloody young man. His breath is as cold as a thread, but there is a boundless will in the profundity of his eyes.


    At such a glance, it is obvious that the young people still have their last breath.

 Chapter 1507

    "There''s one last breath. I don''t think he will die because of his strong will."


    "However, he is short of Qi and blood. We must replenish fresh blood for him. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, he will become vulnerable. At that time, the immortals will not be able to save him."


    Beside the bed, an old man with white hair and whiskers looks at Chen Mo, and his eyebrows flash with some thinking. With his strength, he can completely replace Chen Mo''s blood, but Chen Mo is seriously injured. If he is careless, he will easily lose his life, which makes the old man unable to start.


    Next to the old man, there are also several elderly people with white hair and beard. Although they are in their twilight years, their faces are red and dizzy, and their bodies are as straight as mountains.


    At this time, they all look at Chen Mo and think about how to treat him.


    If this matter is known, I am afraid it will be a big surprise, because the old men present are all famous honorary elders of Bahuang Academy. Each of them has great power and can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. How powerful this is.


    But at this time, they are worried about Chen Mo''s injury. The atmosphere is very quiet. When they look at Chen Mo, a smile suddenly appears on the face of an honorary elder.


    "Thanks to our being honorary elders of Bahuang academy, we are just treating a student from other colleges, but we are so powerless that we have made a joke."


    The honorary elder said that, reaching out his old hand to touch his chin, his face brightened.


    Several honorary elders nearby all looked strange. Then someone said in an angry voice: "Lin cangping, don''t be a woman. This is a talent that xuanyuanhao should value. He is also the best son of the eight waste Academy. If you cure him, we owe you a favor."


    "Yes, Lin cangping, no matter for the sake of Bahuang academy or xuanyuanhao, Chen Mo must be treated, no matter how expensive it is." The other honorary elder also spoke.


    After getting these people''s affirmation, Lin cangping calmed down and said: "although Chen Mo is short of Qi and blood, he has a firm will in his mind. No accident will happen. He will certainly wake up. However, in case of any accident, I decided to swallow the dragon blood pill for him. It''s just that this kind of pill is extremely expensive, and there are only two in Bahuang Academy."


    Dragon blood pill, as the name suggests, is extracted and refined from dragon blood. The most noble blood between heaven and earth is dragon blood. It can be seen that Lin cangping decided to swallow dragon blood pill for Chen mo after careful consideration. He even asked other honorary elders.


    It''s a great loss to use one of these pills, let alone use it on Chen mo.


    The rest of the honorary elders frown when they hear that they want to use the dragon blood pill. They all feel sad at the moment, but they are willing to give it to Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo is as important to them as the dragon blood pill, and xuanyuanhao supports them.


    Then, several honorary elders spoke one after another.


    "Lin cangping, just do as you say, and swallow the dragon blood pill for Chen mo. although this pill is very precious, it should be taken out when necessary. I hope Chen Mo won''t let us down¡°


    "Yes! Although the purpose of Bahuang academy is to train students, Bahuang academy is not a free school. When Chen Mo grows up in the future, whether he can repay the academy is one thing¡°


    At this point, we all know that every strong person uses resources to smash it out.


    Chen Mo swallows the dragon blood pill, and several honorary elders naturally hope to be rewarded.


    However, Chen Mo is still sleeping, and they won''t ask too much.


    Immediately, Lin cangping took out a golden pill. When the pill appeared, it radiated endless golden splendor, with a powerful dragon power, full of meaning to the world.


    Several honorary elders looked at the dragon blood pill, and their eyes were full of color.


    There are only two dragon blood pills in Bahuang Academy. Chen Mo swallowed them. What a waste.


    However, Lin cangping didn''t hesitate any more and put the dragon blood pill into Chen Mo * *.


    In an instant, the pills melt into the body, and the great energy spreads around Chen Mo''s body.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the energy of the pill completely melts, and Chen Mo''s body changes dramatically at the speed visible to the naked eye. Originally Chen Mo''s blood is crimson, but now it turns to gold, and even her skin emits light golden lines.


    From a distance, Chen Mo seems to be sacred and extraordinary. His temperament has changed greatly, just like the master of heaven and earth. He has the will of supremacy, and his eyes are even more exclusive.


    Lin cangping and others only need to take a look to know that the dragon blood pill is not wasted.


    Chen Mo''s swallowing of the dragon blood pill is just a change of face. Not only is his body changing, but even his injury is recovering quickly. His dying breath of life is gone, and he becomes a constant force of life.


    At this moment, Lin cangping was smiling.


    "It''s true that the dragon blood pill has such an effect. Chen Mo''s injury has recovered, and his strength is even higher. When he wakes up, he will completely change his head and face¡°


    "Let them make trouble about him and situ Feng¡° Lin cangping thought that situ Feng would be cruel to Chen Mo and save Chen Mo, so he would let situ Feng be cruel to Chen Mo again.


    But competition is good.


    Si Tufeng is the core student, the older generation of people, and Chen Mo is a student of the outside college.


    Although Chen Mo is not a rival of situ Feng, Lin cangping has every reason to believe that one day in the future, Chen Mo will be able to compete with situ Feng, and the competition will be more fierce then.


    "Lin cangping, Chen Mo and situ Feng have a grudge. In our opinion, they are fatalistic opponents. As for their outcome, it depends on the will of heaven¡° The rest of the honor said this, but also some helpless, the palm of the hand is meat, the back of the hand is meat.


    They witness too much competition among students and cheat each other. If they can survive, they are all excellent people. Even if they obstruct, it will not help, because the strong are stepping on others.


    While several honorary elders were thinking, Chen Mo suddenly opened his eyes, looked at them with a clear eye, looked around again, and then checked his body.


    When Chen Mo finds that he is safe, he puts down his heart.


    Then, Chen Mo looks up at Lin cangping and others.


    "Senior, did you save the boy''s life?" When Chen Mo said this, he looked at Lin cangping seriously. On their faces, Chen Mo saw the color of affirmation.


    It can be seen that Chen Mo was indeed saved by them.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t understand why they will save themselves in situ Feng''s hand.


    You know, with the strength of situ Feng, if you want to save people from him, the combat effectiveness must at least reach the Mahayana realm.


    In front of them, these old men are immortal. They are big figures in the eight waste Academy.


    However, Chen Mo did not expect such a big man to come forward to save himself.


    What''s more, a few more!

 Chapter 1508

    "Dear elders, your great kindness is unforgettable. If one day I can achieve myself, no matter what you require, as long as it''s not against morality, I will do it." Knowing that it was the old men who helped each other, Chen Mo''s face was full of gratitude, and his tone was indisputable.


    But when several honorary elders heard Chen Mo''s words, they almost didn''t believe it.


    They are already honorary elders. They are in high positions. They are also strong in Mahayana. Chen Mo is just practicing in harmony with the Tao, which is far from the Mahayana realm. However, with Chen Mo''s talent, it is not necessarily empty talk to achieve the Mahayana realm.


    Therefore, Lin cangping said with a smile: "Chen Mo, this time you and situ Feng fight each other. As a senior member of the college, I should have helped each other, but you show great fighting power. Therefore, we will help each other when you are about to die. I hope you don''t put this matter in your heart. We have something to say."


    With that, Lin cangping is still smiling. It looks like an elder looking at the younger generation. The battle between Chen Mo and situ Feng is the competition between the two children.


    No matter win or lose, they will help each other.


    At this time, Chen Mo had a sense of belonging to Bahuang Academy. At least they didn''t give up on themselves for situ Feng''s sake. Instead, they gave them precious pills.


    Chen Mo, who has swallowed the dragon blood pill, feels that * * is full of Qi and blood. He knows that this is an opportunity, but also a fortune. Chen Mo''s strength is much stronger than before.


    Therefore, Chen Mo has no complaints against several honorary elders.


    What''s more, situ Feng''s value is higher than Chen Mo''s. even though it''s normal for the college''s senior management to protect Chen Mo for situ Feng''s sake, they still help each other and give Chen Mo a dragon blood pill, which is enough to make Chen MO forget his bad luck.


    But Chen Mo didn''t expect that these people are all big figures in the college. He knows that people here are in high positions and have a lot of resources. Generally speaking, he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Mo, a student from other colleges.


    However, they not only noticed, but also helped each other, which is somewhat intriguing.


    Looking at him for a moment, Chen Mo simply opened his eyes and said, "Dear elders, I don''t know you are the elder of the college. Why have I never met you?"


    Lin cangping looks at several honorary elders, and then Lin cangping replies to Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, it doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that you should practice well. With your current physical condition, as long as you practice hard, you will be able to be strong."


    Lin cangping was sure to finish. He looked at Chen Mo kindly and envied him.


    If Chen Mo swallows the dragon blood pill, he will waste its value.


    Moreover, Chen Mo also refined the Taichu snow lotus, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Otherwise, how can Chen Mo still have a breath under the attack of situ Feng.


    Chen Mo smiles when he hears that several elders are unwilling to report their origins. He knows that these people are deliberately concealing, but this is normal. After all, they don''t have much to do with Chen mo. if Chen Mo pokes this matter out, God knows how many people Chen Mo will be targeted. The best way is that Chen Mo doesn''t know who they are.


    Today''s things, with a pen, Chen Mo still lives well in the college.


    But Chen Mo knows that he and situ Feng are married. The other side almost takes Chen Mo''s life. Anyway, Chen Mo has to revenge situ Feng.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo tries to keep his body straight. He finds that the body is really powerful. It emits a terrible dragon Qi outside the body, and has the overwhelming momentum of a real dragon.


    After saying goodbye to several honorary elders, Chen Mo leaves the fairy house. The place where she just appears is just in a corner of the outer courtyard. She looks around, and Chen Mo''s eyes are slightly stunned.


    Then I found that the students who came and went did not meet Chen Mo at the moment.


    "Strange, why don''t they know me?" Chen Mo is curious. Passers-by have some familiar faces. Originally, they should have seen Chen Mo, but in the end, they just take a look at him more and pass by.


    Such signs make Chen Mo confused.


    "Is it the reason of the dragon blood pill¡° Chen Mo has a flash of inspiration. He knows that there is a kind of elixir in the world. Longxue pill is so overbearing that it can make people change their face and stop talking.


    It''s just that Chen Mo didn''t expect that the dragon blood pill directly changed his face, but Chen Mo was secretly pleased that he offended situ Feng. If he showed his true face, it would never be good.


    However, his disguise is equivalent to hiding in the dark, and Chen Mo can do more.


    "Buzz..."¡°


    Chen Mo takes out the communication crystal, and suddenly a stream of dark light erupts, and then countless memories appear in his mind.


    "Chen Mo, I''m Wu Jiang. Where are you? Don''t tell me that the miscellaneous hair of situ Feng can kill you, but I know that you are an immortal Xiaoqiang."


    "Chen Mo, Xiaoyue knows you''re dead, so I''d rather not stop her..."


    Chen Mo''s heart warms when he hears this information. Although the dangers of coming to the eight waste academy emerge in endlessly, meeting Wu Jiang and Xiao Yue is enough to offset Chen Mo''s resentment towards the eight waste Academy.


    The next second, the communication crystal again emits a dark light.


    "Chen Mo, I''m an extraordinary sword. I know you''re not dead, so come to Yimeng immediately. I have something to say to you. Remember, this matter can''t be disclosed¡°


    After jianbufan finishes, he sends a message to Chen Mo about the location. Chen Mo says that he knows the general direction of the wing League. To be exact, this is the way to the wing League branch.


    But Chen Mo didn''t think much and immediately went to the wing League according to the direction.


    Outside the courtyard, the branch of Yimeng is in a remote position. Chen Mo spent half a column of incense time in a thatched cottage. Outside the thatched cottage, there was a man standing, who was outstanding for his sword.


    At the moment, the sword is extraordinary, wearing a white dress, with the waist tags of the students in the inner courtyard hanging on the chest, and the badges of two small swords on them, which is extremely dazzling. You don''t have to guess that this is the identity certificate of Yimeng.


    Seeing Chen Mo coming, Jian Bufan came up and said, "Chen Mo, you offended situ Feng. You should have been in danger of your life, but I think you have some hidden opportunities. I guess it''s your destiny, so I won''t ask you how to survive, and next, Yimeng will be responsible for your safety¡°


    But Chen Mo knew Jian Bufan couldn''t lie, so he believed his words. He glanced at the thatched cottage and said, "brother Bufan, I do have a chance to tell you, and I won''t tell you. But since you believe me, Chen Mo won''t say much about situ Feng, And please help me a lot. "


    The understanding of Yimeng and Chen Mo Du is like a piece of white paper, but they also know that Yimeng is not simple. Chen Mo''s extraordinary strength is worth pondering.


    Therefore, he believes that the power of the Wing Alliance can protect itself.

 Chapter 1509

    The thatched cottage, with a cave in it, is a treasure like mustard.


    There are hundreds of people in the wing League, and Shi Hao is also among them. This is something that Chen Mo feels a little surprised. During the time when Huang Zi No.1 was together, Chen Mo''s understanding of Shi Hao was just as simple as that of a student in the other Academy. He didn''t expect that he was also a member of the wing League.


    As for the rest of the members of the wing League, except Jian Bufan, they are all fresh faces. Shi Hao looked at Chen Mo carefully for a moment, then said with embarrassment, "Chen Mo, I didn''t mean to hide my identity from you. We are all members of the wing League, with the purpose of taking care of each other. During this time in the outer courtyard, I have a certain understanding of you. I dare to love and hate you. No matter who offends you, you won''t be afraid, So you have the courage¡°


    As soon as Shi Hao said this, the rest of the Wing Alliance members looked at Chen mo. they also knew little about Chen Mo, and they used the realm of transforming gods to deal with Xue Yun, who had been practicing Taoism.


    In addition, Chen Mo and situ Feng carry on, these achievements are enough to let everyone look at Chen Mo with new eyes.


    Even some people regard Chen Mo and Jian Bufan as the same level of personnel.


    For a moment, everyone calmed down.


    Jian Bufan had such a strong momentum when he saw Chen Mugang and the members of Yimeng. He looked at Chen Mo and nodded: "Chen Mo, I think you swallow some pills, and your appearance has changed a lot, so you don''t have to show your true face. After all, situ Feng knows you are still alive, and he will definitely take revenge on you."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Mo also nodded and said: "extraordinary elder martial brother, I understand what you said. I''m not the opponent of situ Feng with my strength now, and I''ll fight Zhao Wuji in half a month. It''s all up to you."


    When he came to Bahuang academy, Chen Mo knew that the water was too deep inside. It was like walking in the lake. If he wanted to live in Bahuang academy, Chen Mo had to keep a low profile.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t have too many complaints. The strong are respected, and they don''t have enough strength to deal with situ Feng, which is undoubtedly a moth in the face of fire. Moreover, Chen Mo has a kind of intuition that the Bahuang academy is not as simple as he thought. The honorary elder is kind to Chen mo.


    Hearing that Chen Mo agreed to listen to the arrangement, Jian said comfortably, "Chen Mo, change your face, and change your name by the way. I''ll help you arrange it¡°


    "Change your name¡°


    Chen Mo daydream, did not expect that one day, forced to change his name, but he also knows that now, Chen Mo had to make such a choice.


    "Since my name is Chen Mo, from now on, I will mainly kill situ Feng, so I will call him Liu Feng¡°


    Liu Feng!


    Chen Mo''s words fall, and everyone in the audience looks at Chen Mo, and they are all surprised.


    The name of Liu Feng is very simple, but we all know the meaning of it. But they didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so determined to kill Liu Feng.


    If it''s other students, they will scoff, but Chen Mo can''t kill situ Feng. After all, Chen Mo''s combat effectiveness is obvious to all, even his talent is second to none.


    Such Chen Mo, what''s the difficulty in killing situ Feng.


    "Liu Feng, what a Liu Feng, Chen Mo, yes, from now on, you will call him Liu Feng."


    With these words, Jian Bufan looked up at the other members of Yimeng. His eyes were chilly. He obviously told everyone not to make a public announcement about it today.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Today, everyone here is here. If someone divulges Chen Mo''s information, it must be an internal problem. I, Shi Hao, will never betray Chen mo."


    Shi Hao took the lead in expressing his position.


    The others nodded, and naturally they would not reveal it. After all, Chen Mo''s talent is worth attracting.


    Later, jianbufan told Chen Mo about Yimeng.


    It turns out that Yimeng is also a powerful organization in Bahuang Academy. However, the leader of this organization does not even know who the sword is extraordinary, but they are all the proud sons of heaven.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you need talent. It''s obvious that Chen Mo and others are all talented, so they are attracted by the sword and drawn into the wing League.


    In Bahuang academy, there are also powerful organizations of Biyi League, but these are not the things Chen Mo cares about. Even if he is gifted, he is only a student of other colleges.


    Therefore, Chen Mo understands the situation of the Wing Alliance and has a sense of belonging to it.


    "Chen Mo, there is still one day left. The auction of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce will open. As far as I know, this auction is more prosperous than before. I hope you can go there¡°


    Jian Bufan suddenly looks at Chen Mo and says.


    Hearing this, Chen Mo frowned and asked, "why¡°


    "Well, there are a lot of treasures in the auction of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. Although you talk about the students from other colleges, you have changed your face and can go to the auction on behalf of Yimeng."


    With that, Jian Bufan takes out an invitation and hands it to Chen mo. the invitation is silver. It''s different from Chen Mo''s one star two points invitation.


    However, Chen Mo still took the invitation. Although he didn''t have many spirit stones to buy at the auction house, he just came to Bahuang, and the auction house is a place of insight.


    I have never been to Tianwaitian. I never know the sky is high and the sea is wide. So I often go out to see the world. It''s not a waste of time. On the contrary, it can broaden my horizons.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes soon glowed.


    Jian Bufan gives Chen Mo a storage ring. Don''t guess, it''s definitely a cost for Chen mo.


    After all, Chen Mo went to the auction on behalf of Yimeng and was laughed at for being empty handed.


    However, the sword''s extraordinary face was full of pain. Looking at Chen Mo, he said, "this storage ring has 30 immortal stones. It''s my savings over the years. If you see valuable treasures, try to auction them. No matter what, you are also a member of the wing League."


    Thirty immortal stones!


    Chen Mo has no choice but to smile. He still takes the storage ring. After all, he goes to the auction empty handed. It''s really wrong, and Chen Mo also wants to buy some treasures.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s break up!" Jianbufan waves, and Shi Hao and other members of Yimeng leave one after another. Just as Chen Mo is about to leave, jianbufan suddenly reaches out and pats Chen Mo on the shoulder.


    I don''t know why, Chen Mo feels meaningful, as if his sword is extraordinary.


    "Chen Mo, thirty immortal stones, you play well. I won''t compete in the auction. The treasures there are very valuable to me. If you can, you can take Shi Hao with you by the way."


    With that, situ Feng turned and left.


    Chen Mo was just stunned for a moment, and then showed a strange face. Looking at the sword''s extraordinary back, he had no choice but to smile and say, "thirty immortal stones are really so precious to you?"


    Chen Mo didn''t expect that, as situ Feng, he would love thirty immortal stones.


    It seems that Chen Mo still needs to work hard to earn resources.

 Chapter 1510

    Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, auction.


    Today''s Tianxuan chamber of commerce is very busy. There are a lot of people outside. But it''s not so easy to enter Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. You need an invitation from Tianxuan chamber of Commerce to enter.


    Therefore, the people who can enter the Tianxuan chamber of commerce are all dignitaries, or some arrogant demons. Even so, it is impossible for some people with ulterior motives to sneak into the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Because Xuanyuan dance, the little princess of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, suffers from a bad disease and will die before the age of 30. This is the result calculated by a master of Tianji, so no one will doubt the truth of the matter.


    Xuanyuanfan''s purpose of holding this auction is to invite talented people to cure Xuanyuan dance. Everyone knows it and is willing to come to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    "Xuanyuan dance is the little princess of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. She grew up with a golden key, but it''s a pity that the beauty''s life is thin. She''s 30 years old, isn''t it today¡°


    "Yes! That''s why I''m here. I''m very ill fated. I''m curious if someone can cure Xuanyuan dance. However, this matter is said by Tianji. I''m afraid it can''t turn the tide! "


    "Look, isn''t that Lord Tianji?"


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion among the crowd, because on the sky outside the city, the white crane''s bright wings appeared, and the snow-white wings stretched, with a great distance.


    From a distance, this white crane is extraordinary.


    What''s more extraordinary is the old man on the back of the white crane. He wears white clothes and stands aloof. Stepping on the back of the white crane, he is like a real person travelling in the world, with elegant and refined temperament.


    With the appearance of the old man, it seems that the silence of the world has come down. People''s eyes are all looking at the old man. They are shocked, and a pair of eyes are about to come out.


    "Luo Tianji, he''s here¡° People can''t express their feelings, but they know that Luo Tianji is the most mysterious person in the eight wasters. What he says is very valuable.


    After all, the other side''s ability to predict fate is second to none. He said that Xuanyuan dance will fall at the age of 30, which is recognized by everyone, even Xuanyuan Hao.


    Fate, together, is unknown.


    However, Luo Tianji can figure out the fate of others. He has been in the world of cultivation for countless years, and he can also win the respect of all people. Many people are willing to lose their money in order to let him help to spy on their own destiny. This shows the importance of Luo Tianji.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what happened in those years was revealed. Today, I''ll come to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce in person."


    "The reason is very simple, that is to see if it can change the fate of Xuanyuan dance."


    Luo Tianji reported his intention and looked down on the people. Then his body entered Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    People were still in a daze on the spot, only when they came back to their senses.


    "Just now, did you see clearly that Lord Tianji entered Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, why his white crane didn''t stay in Changkong? It can be seen that Lord Tianji is more mysterious."


    "Yes! In the twinkling of an eye, it has been 30 years. I can''t imagine how far the strength of Tianji has risen. However, how can Tianji be our common son¡°


    Later, the public also tried to enter the auction of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. At this time, Chen Murai came slowly. He looked at the door of Tianxuan chamber of commerce with a dignified look.


    Although Chen Mo has an invitation, he is a student of Bahuang Academy.


    Chen Mo can step up the challenge, but the person who came to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce today is not in a high position.


    Chen Mo is nothing compared with them.


    Step toward the gate, Chen Mo takes out his silver invitation. Two guards at the gate take a look at Chen Mo, and then one of them says, "you can enter, but because you are a silver invitation, you can only stay in the hall. Don''t walk around."


    With these words, the guards no longer look at Chen mo. the silver invitation can be seen everywhere. Only the supreme invitation is the guest they want to receive.


    Chen Mo frowned slightly, didn''t say anything more, just about to step, but at this time, Jiao Didi''s voice came from behind.


    "Brother Lei, you see that boy has a silver invitation, but you are the young master of the Lei family. Just your identity is worthy of respect, but how can you have a silver invitation like him? It''s not losing your identity."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mo turned his head and saw a young man in white. He was a young man in a big family. Next to him was a woman in exposed clothes. She was tall and had a beautiful face.


    At this time, Lei Kun is a little depressed. He is the eldest young master of the Lei family. However, in order to get the silver invitation, he often asks for the help of his contacts. Therefore, the value of this silver invitation can be imagined, and how important it is. However, he didn''t expect that the woman around him was so weird that he didn''t know how to deal with it when he compared him with Chen mo.


    Seeing Chen Mo turn around and show a slightly ordinary face, Lei Kun soon calms down. He has seen many of the best, but Chen Mo is still the first time to see him.


    What''s more, Chen Mo''s clothes are hard to flatter, which is almost the same as the common people.


    Thinking of this, Lei Kun said with a smile, "ling''er, don''t compare other people with my young master. Although he has a silver invitation, he may have bought it. But my young master is different. It''s an invitation directly sent to me by Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. Therefore, we can''t generalize the differences¡°


    With these words, Lei Kun''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "Regor, ling''er will know you are the best¡° With a charming smile, Zhang ling''er''s slim body makes Lei Kun flow a flame, but he still tries to calm down.


    "Ling''er, let''s go. Don''t waste time with these people¡° Lei Kun''s words are extremely overbearing, as if in his eyes, Chen Mo is a waste of his time.


    As everyone knows, Zhang ling''er''s words make Chen Mo stop, otherwise, Chen Mo has already entered the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Watching Lei Kun and Zhang ling''er pass by, Chen Mo doesn''t speak. He knows that there''s no need to get involved with these people at this time.


    Later, Chen Mo also entered Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    In order to ensure the fairness of the auction, the second floor is a box, which is only for those who have the supreme invitation. As for the hall, it is all for those who have the silver invitation.


    People who can come here are rich or expensive.


    So, Chen Mo''s dress seems out of place, but Chen Mo didn''t get too much attention.


    It''s still a while before the auction starts. Chen Mo''s eyes scan around when he has nothing to do.


    He found that the hall was densely populated, and there were more than 1000 people. These people were all of the same cultivation, among whom there were some of the best children of the eight waste Academy.


    Of course, there are also children of other big powers.


    In this way, each social circle is formed independently, and Chen Mo just needs to wait patiently for the auction to open.

 Chapter 1511

    "Dad, do you think he will come?" In the boudoir, Xuanyuan dance sits in front of the mirror.


    At the moment, her face was pale, and her body was full of Yin Qi. Her eyes were dull and seemed to be about to fall asleep. When she spoke, there was silence, which was distressing.


    Xuanyuanhao stood behind Xuanyuan dance, looking at the change of Xuanyuan dance, his face also had an uncertain look, however, he still comforted: "dancer, lucky people have their own appearance, you live for 30 years, I want you to live for thousands of years, even immortal."


    "That guy has five elements constitution. As long as you like, Dad can go directly to Bahuang academy to arrest people, and then bring him to you, so that he can make friends with you and solve your problem."


    At this point, Xuanyuan Hao''s face also has the color of hegemony. Since he knows that Chen Mo is a five element constitution, he has high hopes for Chen Mo, and wants to solve the problems of Xuanyuan dance through Chen Mo''s five element constitution.


    However, Xuanyuan dance has been critically ill, and Chen Mo is there again.


    "Dad, some things can''t be forced to do. Chen Mo is a good man. He is more than enough to be my husband, but I don''t want him to be my husband in the way of medical treatment."


    Xuanyuan dance said Chen Mo, pale and bloodless face with a smile.


    The first time I met Chen Mo, he had a pair of eyes in his carriage.


    Later, Chen Mo killed the second leader and then the big leader.


    Although Chen Mo asked for ten immortal stones as reward, Xuanyuan dance didn''t pay attention to it.


    On the contrary, she admires Chen Mo very much and is not impressed by women. Even if she knows that she is the little princess of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, she only wants ten immortal stones. Chen Mo seems insipid, but in fact she is fair and just. She is a gentleman in Xuanyuan dance''s heart.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan dance at the moment, Xuanyuan Hao was more distressed and said: "the auction is about to open, wu''er, you are weak, do you still want to host the auction?"


    "Dad, I''m fine. It''s like you used to talk. There''s no difficulty you can''t get through."


    "Now, I just want to be a good auctioneer. Even if I die, I am duty bound."


    Say, Xuan Yuan dance firm and firm straight body, then leave boudoir, go to auction.


    In the hall, almost all the people with invitation letters have arrived, and the monks everywhere are noisy.


    "People have arrived, why don''t you see the auctioneer?" Someone said when he was bored.


    "Shh, it''s said that Xuanyuan dance is hosting the auction. As you know, Xuanyuan dance will die today, so it''s necessary for us to waste our time¡°


    "What, it''s all like this, and I''ll host the auction."


    Some people were shocked on the spot and revered Xuanyuan dance. If someone else was dying, how could he have the heart to host the auction? But Xuanyuan dance did so, which was really surprising and even worried.


    Chen Mo is in the crowd. He naturally hears what others say.


    I don''t know why, he thought of the weak face of Xuanyuan dance, his heart was helpless.


    "Ah, human life is so hard to fight against the way of heaven." After Chen Mo said this, a figure appeared on the booth of the auction. It was Xuanyuan dance. She was dressed in a crimson robe. With the help of the maid, she stepped onto the booth. Her pale and bloodless face appeared a morbid state.


    Then, Xuanyuan dance said: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s auction will be hosted by Xuanyuan dance. As you may know, it is estimated that today will be my death day, but as a lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, Xuanyuan dance is willing to make a modest contribution at the end of her life."


    With these words, Xuanyuan dance''s voice was even weaker. People were dissatisfied with the slow start of the auction, but now they have no idea at all.


    After all, the spirit of Xuanyuan dance is worthy of their admiration.


    Later, Xuanyuan dance took an item in the maid''s hand and looked at the audience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first auction item is a medicinal plant. I believe you know the value of the medicinal plant. I didn''t sell this one on hand, but my father put it up for auction so that I could have a good time."


    "What kind of medicine is so precious?"


    People can''t understand it. The medicinal materials in Xuanyuan dance''s hands have the ability to isolate and explore the divine sense, so people can''t see the medicinal materials clearly, they just think it''s extraordinary.


    And Xuanyuan dance didn''t arouse people''s appetite. He said, "everybody, this medicinal material is called Saussurea involucrata. It contains ice property. Its price is only high but not low. The starting price is an immortal stone."


    A fairy stone!


    Originally, when we heard about the snow lotus, we wanted to get a token.


    However, an immortal stone is enough to dispel everyone''s idea. After all, not everyone has an immortal stone.


    "No bid? I''ve got a fairy stone from Lei Kun. " Just as we were still thinking about whether to bid, Lei Kun, not far away, with Zhang ling''er in one hand and the brewing wine in the other, looked at the booth with a faint look and made a proud voice.


    "Brother Lei, you''re really rich. You''re an immortal stone. Although I''m the eldest lady of Zhang''s family, women are not allowed to give up. On the contrary, my dead brother Zhao Peng is very important to the patriarch."


    "Unfortunately, he died."


    Zhang ling''er said this out of time, and her face was full of complaint.


    It is well known that Zhao Peng died in Chen Mo''s hands. Zhang ling''er, who was in Zhangjia, became a dandy in other people''s eyes.


    If she knew that the man she just mocked was Chen Mo, I''m afraid she didn''t know what she thought.


    With the beauty in his heart, Lei Kun said with a smile, "ling''er, isn''t that Chen Mo?"


    "He didn''t meet me, Lei Kun. Otherwise, I will let him kneel down in front of you and be a dog. You want to step on him at will¡°


    "Bah, bah, bah... I don''t want it." Zhang ling''er''s eyes turned, and there was a strange color in her eyes.


    "Brother Lei, if you really meet Chen Mo, you''d better let him die. I want to let the family know that Chen Mo, who they can''t deal with, can be dealt with by my man, so that they don''t look down upon me any more."


    "It''s easy to say. When I meet Chen Mo, I''ll do it according to ling''er''s idea."


    On the back of Zhang ling''er''s words, Lei Kun is also manly. They talk like no one else. However, we all keep Chen Mo in mind, and then we begin to compete with Taichu Xuelian.


    "Two immortal stones!"


    "Three immortal stones!"


    "Four immortal stones¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Prices continue to soar, and people imagine is not the same, Xuanyuan dance''s face did not have any smile, think of, her eyes also more than a touch of hard to wipe cold awn.


    "Lei Kun, you are talking about Chen Mo in public. I owe Chen Mo''s help. If I don''t let you pay the price, I''m ashamed to be the first lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce¡°


    After a look at Lei Kun, the profundity of Xuanyuan dance flashed over the serious color, and then looked for Chen Mo in the hall.


    As a result, Chen Mo was there.

 Chapter 1512

    "Last time I got one, the effect was good. The price of this one was not as high as dozens of fairy stones, so it''s hard to get it. But even if the price is expensive, I''ll lose my fortune and get it¡° Chen Mo looks at the rising price of Taichu snow lotus, and his heart is also palpitating. He hopes to give Taichu snow lotus the dream of refining and chemical department.


    Therefore, Chen Mo still wants to find a chance to return one to her. At present, Chen Mo is sure to get it,


    With the constant bidding, the price of Saussurea involucrata rose to 20 immortal stones.


    Chen Mo has only 30 immortal stones on him, so it''s hard to bid for this Taichu snow lotus.


    With a strange light in his eyes, Chen Mo finally said, "thirty immortal stones."


    WOW!


    Thirty immortal stones!


    Chen Mo''s astonishing words directly produced 30 immortal stones. Everyone''s eyes looked at Chen Mo, as if to see through him. Many of them could take out 30 immortal stones in the hall, but they all had to keep them. After all, there were treasures to be token behind.


    Now, Chen Mo has come to ask for 30 immortal stones for a Taichu snow lotus.


    Many people have stifled the idea of competition and have been silent.


    "It''s said that there are countless treasures in this auction. I don''t think it''s worth it to press all the immortal stones up for a Taichu snow lotus." Some people have no choice but to say this, and then shut their eyes.


    "It''s him¡° Chen Mo was so high-profile that Lei Kun was surprised when he saw him. "I thought who was competing with me for Taichu snow lotus? It was this guy¡°


    Lei Kun scorns Chen Mo very much. Just outside the gate of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, he ridicules Chen Mo, but Chen Mo doesn''t refute, so he believes that Chen Mo is a person who is afraid of things.


    "Brother Lei, you see that poor boy has produced thirty immortal stones. You are the young master of the Lei family. You must not lose the limelight. You must bid for Taichu snow lotus."


    Zhang ling''er lies in Lei Kun''s arms with a frown, and Meimu stares at Chen Mo a little.


    In her opinion, Chen Mo is not qualified to compete with Lei Kun at all, but she didn''t expect that the humble Chen Mo can also take out 30 immortal stones, which makes her vain. She wants Lei Kun to token Taichu snow lotus. After all, she also needs this treasure.


    Lei Kun''s brows are also wrinkled when he hears Zhang ling''er''s words. Although he is the young master of the Lei family, he doesn''t bring many immortal stones today. Moreover, he has to help the family owner bid for a treasure, so he doesn''t dare to waste the immortal stones easily. However, when Zhang ling''er says this, Lei Kun''s eyes flash, and then he says to Zhang ling''er in a soft tone: "ling''er, isn''t he a small person, When he bids for Taichu snow lotus, I''ll grab it directly. In this way, not only the Lingshi will be saved, but also Taichu snow lotus will be obtained¡°


    With Lei Kun''s words, Zhang ling''er was dissatisfied, but she also knew that thirty immortal stones were too many.


    After all, as an outstanding student in the inner courtyard, there are only 30 immortal stones.


    It can be seen that every immortal stone is valuable.


    "Thirty immortal stones, anyone else bid?"


    Xuanyuan dance see no voice, she can''t help breaking the Convention.


    "Dancer, don''t waste your time any more. I''m not here for Taichu snow lotus today. I heard that there are some final treasures in the back, so I don''t want Taichu snow lotus¡° Someone said impatiently.


    "Yes! Although Taichu snow lotus is good, it is also a kind of elixir. What we strong people like are looking forward to is treasure, dancing girl. Please speed up the auction. "


    Similarly, some other people are also impatient. They are naturally upset when they see the treasure of Taichu snow lotus fall into other people''s hands, but they dare not waste the fairy stone.


    After all, every time Tianxuan chamber of commerce opens, the final product is the treasure of their competition.


    "Well, as you all mean, speed up the auction." Xuanyuan dance nods to recognize everyone''s words, and then looks at Chen mo. I don''t know why, although Chen Mo has changed his face, Chen Mo''s eyes make Xuanyuan dance feel very familiar.


    She has known countless people since she was a child and has the ability to never forget.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are clear, deep and bright, like a vast ocean with endless mystery, which makes Xuanyuan dance never tire of seeing.


    "Is that him?" Xuanyuan dance light Na.


    She more and more confirmed that the guy was Chen Mo, but now it''s in the hall. As an auctioneer, she naturally won''t go down to see Chen Mo, so immediately a maid came up with a wave of her hand, and then Xuanyuan said in a low voice: "give this Taichu snow lotus to the auctioneer, remember, don''t collect his spirit stone¡°


    "What are you, miss¡° The maid looks curious. She has never seen Xuanyuan dance to send treasures to others. Although Taichu snow lotus is a drop in the bucket for Xuanyuan dance.


    However, this is also 30 immortal stones.


    Can''t help but, that maid to Chen Mo all have some curiosity, why can cause the attention of Xuan Yuan dance.


    "Listen to me and send it to him¡° There is no doubt about Xuanyuan dance.


    After hearing this, the maid didn''t say much. Then she took the snow lotus and sent it to Chen mo.


    "By the way, put him in the box." The maid hasn''t gone a few steps, Xuan Yuan dance opens a way again.


    After hearing this, the maid gave a meal, and then looked at Xuanyuan dance. Her eyes were full of curiosity, and her eyes looked at Xuanyuan dance in the same way. "Miss, the box has been arranged. He''s just a small person he hasn''t seen. Is it a bit bad to arrange the box for him¡°


    "Is it full¡° Xuanyuan dance frowned, and then said: "I remember that there was another box in the auction. You arranged it there."


    "Another box."


    The maid looked stunned.


    Tianxuan chamber of commerce does have another box, but this box is not open to the outside world. It is reserved for someone who is important. People who can enter the box should at least have the same status as xuanyuanhao.


    But unexpectedly, Xuanyuan dance let Chen Mo go to that box, the meaning is thought-provoking.


    Chen Mo, who is the Holy Spirit, is worthy of such treatment.


    However, the maid didn''t say much. She left the exhibition stand and walked down the hall. There were still a lot of people in the hall. The maid found Chen Mo and handed her to Chen mo.


    Looking at the young man, the maid could not see the mystery of Chen mo.


    But the other side let Xuanyuan dance so much attention, does he have something to hide?


    "Miss, let me take you to the box, and you don''t need Xianshi for Taichu snow lotus." With these words, the maid stares at Chen mo.


    She wanted to see what would happen to Chen Mo''s face when she knew that her young lady had sent him Taichu Xuelian.


    However, Chen Mo is as calm as water, as if he had expected this event. After all, Chen Mo and Xuanyuan dance can''t change their familiar movements when they spend a few days in the carriage.


    Immediately, Chen Mo nodded and said, "thank you for me, miss. I''ve learned a lot from Taichu Xuelian."

 Chapter 1513

    Don''t spend thirty immortal stones to get the snow lotus. Chen Mo keeps Xuanyuan dance''s kindness in mind.


    What''s more, he''s really poor now, and his dozens of immortal stones are still swords. He repeatedly tells him that he must buy valuable treasures, and the shy Chen Mo will not refuse Xuanyuan dance''s gift.


    "Come with me¡° The maid takes a look at Chen Mo and walks away. Lei Kun, who is not far away, is engrossed in Chen Mo, and his eyes are full of strange colors. "Why didn''t this guy hand in the immortal stone? Maybe he had nothing on him and was found by the people of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce."


    If the bidder can''t afford the spirit stone or immortal stone, he or she will be treated as a troublemaker in the auction.


    No matter Chen Mo''s appearance or temperament, Lei Kun doesn''t think he is the master of the rich.


    But he has a silver invitation, and Chen Mo has some ability or money.


    Therefore, Chen Mo didn''t take out the immortal stone, which made Lei Kun feel that everything was a bit big.


    "If this guy doesn''t have Xianshi, I wonder how he will be dealt with."


    With Lei Kun''s words, Chen Mo follows the maid.


    "Regor, I think he is a poor man. Do you really believe that he came from extraordinary sources¡°


    Lying in Lei Kun''s arms, Zhang ling''er looks at Chen Mo with disgust. "How can a person like him get the silver invitation? It''s estimated that he''s snatched it from others¡°


    "But what about the invitation? After all, there is no immortal stone to buy the treasure¡°


    "But I didn''t expect that he didn''t even ask for the stone. It''s a waste of time¡°


    Between words, Zhang ling''er''s face was disdainful.


    Chen Mo follows the maid and comes to the only box left. This box is different from other boxes because it is used by big people. The interior of the box is luxurious and huge. Chen Mo feels comfortable and dignified in it.


    I can''t help but feel more grateful to Xuanyuan dance in Chen Mo''s heart.


    The maid looked at the box and then said, "this box is usually used by the lady and the master. You are lucky to come in here. I''m very curious. What''s the relationship between you and the lady?"


    With these words, the maid looks at Chen Mo intently, but Chen Mo doesn''t know how to explain to the maid. The atmosphere is quiet, but at this time, the Xuanyuan dance on the stand begins to auction the second item.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first item, Saussurea involucrata, was sold at a high price of 30 immortal stones. What I want to say is the second treasure, which is also a medicinal material. The effect of this medicinal material is just opposite to that of Saussurea involucrata."


    "As we all know, the Taichu snow lotus contains the attribute of ice, which has infinite benefits to the friars of water element. I just said that this treasure is just the opposite of the Taichu snow lotus¡°


    "I don''t have to guess. Do you know the name of this treasure¡°


    Xuanyuan dance bought a pass, beautiful eyes scan the whole scene, her words immediately caused a sensation.


    "It''s just the opposite of Taichu Xuelian. Is it Honglian Shengyan¡°


    The rest of the people were silent.


    "Honglian Shengyan, it has the opposite effect with Taichu Xuelian, but Honglian Shengyan is more precious than Taichu Xuelian. The reason is that this kind of treasure is rare, and the power of fire is the most domineering. Many people want to control the power of Dao elements¡°


    Many people are shocked to learn that it''s Honglian Shengyan. This treasure is rare in Bahuang, but unexpectedly, the auction will come out. It''s a surprise to everyone.


    Honglian Shengyan, a lot of friars who practice fire, can''t wait to look at Xuanyuan dance.


    That look in the eyes, clearly is to pay all the price also want to get Honglian Shengyan.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan dance said with a smile: "everyone, I do have a red lotus Shengyan in my hand, and this red lotus Shengyan is still sold at auction, so the one with the highest price will get it. I hope you can understand this truth¡°


    "Of course, who would come to the auction without immortal stone¡° Some people disdain it.


    "In order to find useful treasures here, I''ve brought all my valuables."


    "Today anyway, I want to get Honglian Shengyan." The friar said this with a positive look on his face.


    At this time, Xuanyuan dance doesn''t waste everyone''s time. She takes the treasure of Honglian Shengyan from the jade plate in the maid''s hand. There is a crimson cloth on the jade plate.


    Open to see, suddenly presents a six flower leaf red lotus Saint Yan.


    "Six flowers and leaves show that this red lotus saint has lived for 600 years. These treasures have already possessed spirituality, and the price is only high but not low. It seems that there is a lot of competition."


    Some people''s eyes are higher than the top, and they can see that Honglian Shengyan has lived for 600 years. Generally, the longer the medicinal materials are, the more at least. Honglian Shengyan has lived for 600 years, and its price will be slightly higher.


    "We all know the effect of Honglian Shengyan, and the age of this treasure is 600 years old. I announce that Honglian Shengyan has officially started bidding, and the starting price is five immortal stones¡°


    Xuanyuan dance soft voice said, beautiful eyes scan the whole scene, as if she is not injured at the moment, her face has the color of blush, in a box of Xuanyuan Hao looking at this scene have some illusion color, but he knows, Xuanyuan dance time has come.


    It is not easy to save Xuanyuan dance.


    After all, it took xuanyuanhao 30 years to find a way to save xuanyuanwu.


    However, xuanyuanhao''s face was heavy when he thought of Chen mo.


    "Ah, the five elements constitution can suppress the Qi of Taiyin, but my daughter doesn''t want to have the idea of coercion with Chen Mo, otherwise, I will take Chen Mo back even if I catch her."


    Xuanyuanhao can open Tianxuan chamber of commerce so big, he himself has the spirit of Haoran righteousness.


    If not, he will definitely make a couple of Chen Mo and Xuanyuan dance.


    "Honglian Shengyan, how can these treasures produce five immortal stones, so I produce ten immortal stones."


    "Hum, ten immortal stones are nothing. I''ll give fifteen immortal stones."


    "I have thirty immortal stones..."¡°


    The price of Honglian Shengyan keeps going up. What''s more, in order to compete with Honglian Shengyan, we almost yell at him, but we all know that we need to bid for Honglian Shengyan.


    It''s the rule of the auction.


    In the box, Chen Mo looks at Honglian Shengyan and is excited. His five elements constitution needs to use Honglian Shengyan to enhance the power of fire element.


    However, Chen Mo is so shy that he is almost hopeless to compete with Xianshi for Honglian Shengyan.


    "When money comes to use, I hate less. Do I really want to miss Honglian Shengyan?"


    Chen Mo frowns and looks at Honglian Shengyan, who is more and more interested in getting something. It''s just that he has only 30 immortal stones on his body, and his bid will surely be suppressed by the rest of the voices.

 Chapter 1514

    "Master, have you missed it? I don''t think so. You have a treasure house. "


    The golden scale snake suddenly comes out of Chen Mo''s hand. It bows its head and spits out a message. It looks at Honglian Shengyan on the stand and says lazily, "that woman and you were not together a few days ago. Since she can give you a box, I think you have a very important weight in her heart. Just a Honglian Shengyan, ask her for it, no more words."


    As soon as the golden scale snake said this, he seemed to take it for granted. He didn''t feel that Chen Mo''s face had turned black.


    A man needs to ask for help from a woman, which makes Chen Mo''s face go there.


    What''s more, Chen Mo deserves it. He doesn''t want to owe Xuanyuan dance any more.


    "Xiaojin, don''t talk about these empty heads. I ask you, with your intelligence, is there any other way to get Honglian Shengyan¡°


    "Ah, master, you''re still too fussy. You don''t have to worry about the feudal ideas of a man. Who told me to follow you as a master? In my opinion, there''s no other way, but..."¡°


    "Good what¡° Chen Mo asked.


    Golden scale snake turned its eyes, looked up at Chen Mo, and said seriously: "you are a monk with five elements constitution, and you also have great potential. If you want me to say, you can try to make a charm, sell it, and then you can get Honglian Shengyan¡°


    Make a charm!


    Chen Mo is at a loss. He has five elements constitution. However, this is Bahuang. He is not a true cultivator. He uses immortal stone in Bahuang. The charms made by Chen Mo are only used in the realm below Huashen. In this way, his charms are worthless in Bahuang.


    As if knowing Chen Mo''s thoughts, golden scale snake sneered: "master, you forget that Xiao Jin''s memory is gradually unsealed. There are some things I should tell you. I may know what you don''t know, and I know what you know, so you should believe Xiao Jin¡°


    "Next, I''ll give you a way to make the five element charm, but you''d better bid for Honglian Shengyan first, so as not to be bought by others. Then you''ll be too late to repent."


    As soon as the voice falls, Chen Mo frowns. For Xiao Jin, he feels more and more invisible. But Chen Mo has a slave relationship with him, so he doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Jin''s betrayal.


    At this time, the bidding price of Honglian Shengyan rose to 30 Xianshi, but there were still many people bidding. It can be seen that Honglian Shengyan was more precious than Taichu Xuelian.


    The corners of Chen Mo''s mouth wriggled slightly, and finally he called out a number, "forty immortal stones¡°


    "It''s him¡° When Chen Mo talks, Xuanyuan dance subconsciously raises her head and looks at Chen Mo''s box. Her behavior does not hide from others, so that everyone thinks Xuanyuan dance is abnormal.


    She was dying and should have been waiting for the fall, but she came to the auction as an auctioneer.


    During the period, although Xuanyuan dance spoke enthusiastically, everyone knew that she was forced to smile.


    Now, Xuanyuan dance looks up at Chen Mo, no matter how it looks, Chen Mo is unusual.


    In the hall, Lei Kun is especially familiar with Chen Mo''s voice. He has an intuition.


    The person who just spoke must be Chen mo.


    "How did that guy get into the box?" But Lei Kun knew that the people who could get into the box were all big men. They were either strong in Mahayana or in high positions.


    Few young people like Chen Mo can enter the box.


    Even situ Feng of Bahuang academy is not qualified to enter the box, because although situ Feng is a core student, he is not the only core student of Bahuang Academy.


    So, from here we can see the importance of the box to identity.


    "Lei Kun, isn''t it a box? Is it worth your fuss? "


    Zhang ling''er''s eyes turned. In her opinion, there was not much difference between the box and the hall.


    In addition, she looks down on Chen Mo, even if Chen Mo gets the box, it''s lucky.


    "A box¡° Hearing what Zhang ling''er said, Lei Kun was completely speechless.


    Sure enough, a woman with long hair and short insight didn''t know the importance of the box. It was so difficult for him to get the silver invitation, and even more impossible for him to get the box.


    As a result, Zhang ling''er said it was just a box. Lei Kun was convinced by the woman''s intelligence.


    He didn''t explain to Zhang ling''er, otherwise Lei Kun felt that he couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Forty immortals stone''s bidding for Honglian Shengyan is a little expensive, but for our friars who practice flame, Honglian Shengyan is worth the price."


    A box, suddenly came the overbearing female voice.


    "I fire dance out fifty immortal stone, bid Honglian Shengyan, hope that Taoist friend can give tianyangzong a face."


    Inside the box, a woman in a crimson tights outlines her waist as flawless and slender, as if she can''t hold it well and may break it at any time.


    His face was white and red, with a strong temperament. She looked at Honglian Shengyan on the exhibition stand, and her eyes became fanatical. "Honglian Shengyan, I have to get it, and then I can improve the state of harmony and perfection. In this way, I am one step away from Mahayana cultivation."


    When the woman said this, the hall was already in a mess, and there was a noisy sound.


    "Huowu, why did she come to the auction¡° Some people were surprised.


    "Hey, you don''t know that, do you¡° A person in the know laughed, as if he saw the fiery body and beautiful cheek of Huowu. His face was full of lust.


    "Fire dance is the young master of tianyangzong. She is not inferior to men. It is said that tianyangzong intends to train her to become the next generation successor, so she is qualified to enter the box of the auction."


    "Moreover, she is also a woman with ability. Coming to the auction is also a treasure that can improve her strength. Honglian Shengyan contains rich elements of fire, so she will not miss the fire dance."


    "It''s just that I wonder if she can take Honglian Shengyan in other people''s hands."


    After that, he looked at the box of Huowu. In Bahuang Huowu, she was also a famous beauty. She was not only outstanding in ability, but also the successor of tianyangzong.


    Such a strong woman is very popular.


    "Originally, Huowu is looking for treasure to improve her strength. It''s said that she has a bad temper. If someone really takes Honglian Shengyan away from her, I think she''ll be overwhelmed."


    Some people have imagined that the guy bidding for Honglian Shengyan will come to the door before he covers the heat, and then he will be beaten hard, and Honglian Shengyan will be taken away by Huowu.


    Once upon a time, a son of a big family called Huowu. In his anger, Huowu fought against each other and harmed each other''s life. Gen. Zi. Afterwards, the other party didn''t dare to settle accounts with Huowu.


    Therefore, the fiery temper of fire dance is well known, few people dare to fight against her.


    Besides, fire dance is a woman, who can resist her beauty.

 Chapter 1515

    "Master, that woman asked you to give her a face. I think she takes herself too seriously. Although you are not her opponent with your strength, you are gifted. Sooner or later, you will defeat her."


    The golden scale snake has bright eyes, can see through the partition, and the fire dance is invisible under its gaze.


    At this time, Chen Mo sits on the chair, thinking about the advantages and disadvantages. The price of Honglian Shengyan rises to 50 immortal stones, and continues to bid. Chen Mo admits that he has a bright future, but he does not dare to bid for Honglian Shengyan at a sky high price.


    Moreover, it will offend the fire dance.


    In a moment, Chen Mo means to stop. In the final analysis, Chen Mo is too poor in strength and money to compete with others for Honglian Shengyan.


    "Chen Mo, I know it''s you. If you really want Honglian Shengyan, I can give it to you unconditionally."


    Suddenly, the sound of Xuanyuan dance came to Chen Mo''s mind.


    Looking up, Chen Mo finds Xuanyuan dance''s eyes squinting at his box.


    On her face, she looked very serious.


    It can be seen that she really has the idea of giving Honglian Shengyan to herself.


    "Chen Mo, I know. You''ll be surprised why you gave you the treasure. But I can tell you, not long ago, if you didn''t tell me, was the first lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce worth ten immortal stones? Now I''ll prove to you that the treasure I got in exchange for saving my life is not worth ten immortal stones. "


    Xuanyuan dance sounds in Chen Mo''s mind again.


    For a moment, Chen Mo had mixed feelings.


    At the beginning, he saved Xuanyuan dance easily. As for Xianshi, it was Chen Mo who was poor at that time. Naturally, he was selfish and took it for granted.


    I just didn''t expect such consequences.


    Should he accept the good intentions of Xuanyuan dance?


    Soon, Chen Mo has his own ideas, he has entered the box, and just accepted too early snow lotus, also not tangled Xuanyuan dance help, and Chen Mo really need Honglian Shengyan.


    In this case, does Chen Mo need too much hesitation? Of course not.


    So Chen Mo immediately responded to Xuanyuan dance.


    "Dancer, I thank Chen Mo for your kindness. However, I won''t accept your treasure for no reason. En... I owe it to you. I''ll give it back to you when Chen Mo has the ability."


    Chen Mo feels his nose, and a penny is hard for the hero. If Honglian Shengyan is not very important to him, I''m afraid he won''t lose face and accept Xuanyuan dance''s help.


    "Men are a strange species. They have to face up to this point¡°


    On the stand, Xuanyuan dance gets Chen Mo''s reply. She smiles and looks pretty.


    "Fortunately, I don''t care about this immortal stone, and I do it to prove that I''m not worth ten immortal stones."


    "Chen Mo, do you know that you are the first one to change me into ten immortal stones?"


    Xuanyuan dance thought to herself, and the smile on her face became more and more serious. Other people felt that Xuanyuan dance was really happy, but they didn''t know who would be so happy.


    "Sixty immortals stone¡° At this time, Chen Mo''s voice came. Although Chen Mo continued to bid, he didn''t have to pay Xianshi in the end, so Chen Mo didn''t have to worry about how much Xianshi would go up. Even for 100 million Xianshi, Chen Mo didn''t need to pay.


    In this way, Chen Mo has the advantage of unlimited bidding. Who can beat him.


    The box where the fire dance is located.


    At the moment, Huowu is full of anger and breath. She bares her teeth and says, "Damn, I''m competing with you for Honglian Shengyan. I''d like to see if you are more immortal than me."


    Angry, fire dance is also self willed up, she looked at the red lotus Saint Yan have got * *.


    "One hundred immortal stones bid for Honglian Shengyan. Brother, if you have to compete with me for Honglian Shengyan, I can only put down my cruel words. As long as you dare to add, I will dare to follow you¡°


    The overbearing voice spread all over the audience, showing an unquestionable meaning.


    "It seems that Huowu is really angry. With her character, if she doesn''t get Honglian Shengyan, don''t want her to stop, but I''m really surprised if that guy increases the price."


    Some people gloated and looked at it.


    Honglian Shengyan is only a 600 year old medicinal material. It''s more than enough to bid for 40 immortal stones, but it''s hard to buy it with money. Chen Mo clearly gets the rhythm of fire dance.


    At this time, Chen Mo was a little speechless. If he had just heard a hundred immortal stones, he would have stopped. But now, Chen Mo only wants to make a high profile once.


    With the support of Xuanyuan dance, Chen Mo is afraid of not getting Honglian Shengyan. Isn''t that a joke.


    "Two hundred fairy stones." Chen Mo light way.


    In a word, the whole audience was shocked.


    "How dare you add it! What''s more, it''s 200 immortal stones. Who is he? "


    "If he can add 200 immortal stones at a time, he may have had ten thousand immortal stones."


    Between the words, people are curious about the origin of Chen mo.


    Originally, they guessed that Chen Mo would increase the price, but they didn''t expect to increase it directly to 200 immortal stones.


    This is not just a price increase, but a provocation to Huowu. After all, Huowu is sure to win Honglian Shengyan. Chen Mo''s price increase is likely to have a lot to do with Huowu.


    At the moment, when Huowu heard that Chen Mo had increased the price to 200 immortal stones, her face was also unbelievable.


    Two hundred immortal stones are like great wealth to the monks of he Dao.


    Even if Mahayana is strong, he may not be able to take out 200 immortal stones, but Chen Mo''s voice sounds like a young man. How can he easily bid 200 immortal stones.


    Is he more immortal than himself.


    Think of these, fire dance beautiful face is very unwilling.


    "If you let me know who you are, I''ll settle with you. It''s already my bottom line that two hundred immortal stones bid for Honglian Shengyan. If I bid again, it''s not worth getting Honglian Shengyan."


    The bidding price of Taichu Xuelian is only 30 immortal stones. The effect of Honglian Shengyan and Taichu Xuelian is just the opposite, but the price is several times, so Huowu will not do this injustice.


    So, fire dance has to stop.


    "Honglian Shengyan, is there any bid for 200 immortal stones?" Xuanyuan dance in accordance with the customary voice.


    The voice dropped and there was no bid.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan dance immediately preached: "congratulations on Honglian Shengyan''s sale of 200 immortal stones. I''ll send this treasure to you later. Please be calm and impatient."


    With that, Xuanyuan dance hands the fairy stone to the maid beside her. She can''t help but tell the maid something.


    Of course, the most important thing is not to collect Chen Mo''s immortal stone.


    Inside the box, Chen Mo patiently waits for the maid to deliver Honglian Shengyan. Fortunately, the maid comes to Chen Mo''s box soon.


    "Young master, this is the red lotus Saint Yan that Miss gives you, don''t need you to deliver the immortal stone."


    The maid changed one. She was gentle and gentle. She handed Honglian Shengyan to Chen Mo with both hands.


    After taking Honglian Shengyan, Chen Mo looks at it carefully. Honglian Shengyan and Taichu Xuelian have the same appearance, but their colors are different, and their breath is particularly hot.

 Chapter 1516

    "Master, Honglian Shengyan and Taichu Xuelian have a great effect on your five elements constitution. I think if you collect the other three kinds of herbs, your five elements constitution can go up to a new level."


    At the moment, the golden scale snake also looks at Honglian Shengyan. It marvels at Chen Mo''s effortless effort to get Honglian Shengyan and Taichu Xuelian. Originally, Chen Mo could not get such a treasure in his poverty, but because Chen Mo knew Xuanyuan dance, he could get two medicinal materials without a stone.


    "Golden scale snake, do you know that there are other herbs to strengthen the constitution of the five elements?" Chen Mo asked the key questions.


    He knows very little about the eight wasters.


    I don''t know if there are any other treasures that can increase the power of the five elements.


    "Master, Bahuang is different from Xiuzhen world. At least there are immortal stones, outstanding people and spirits here. Besides, there are more herbs in Bahuang than Xiuzhen world, but you need luck to meet the other three herbs¡°


    The golden scale snake spits a message and slowly opens its mouth.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo asked, "golden scale snake, what are the names of the other three herbs¡°


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t answer you, because there are many medicinal materials for the constitution of the five elements. However, the most important medicinal materials are still rare. If you meet them, you can try your best to fight for them¡°


    After hearing this, Chen Mo did not continue to ask,


    On the exhibition stand, Xuanyuan dance takes out the third auction item, and she looks at the whole audience.


    "As we all know, weapons are divided into three, six and nine grades. One of the weapons I''m auctioning now is the fifth grade weapon, the Juling sword. This weapon has boundless power, but the most powerful one is its Juling sword, which can absorb a lot of energy for its own possession. In this way, this weapon can save people''s lives at a critical moment¡°


    Say, Xuan Yuan dance opens red long cloth, reveal a silver long sword.


    The body of the sword is transparent. If it is spiritual, it will give you a strong feeling.


    "Juling sword, I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure at the auction. Although this treasure is only a fifth class sword, it can absorb a lot of energy, which is equivalent to a sixth class sword¡°


    Someone saw the sword and said a word on the spot.


    Weapons are of three, six and nine grades. This is the division of eight wasteful weapons. Generally speaking, many people take the third grade weapons. Even though the power of the moon sword is not limited, this sword is also the fourth grade spirit sword.


    As for the sky chopping sword, it has no hilt and no real grade.


    At the moment, all of us have the idea of getting it.


    Even if Chen Mo looked at the Juling sword, his eyes were also fanatical.


    "The moon sword with no dust heart is not very useful to me. The sky chopping sword can be used as a trump card at the critical moment. This Juling sword is a good weapon in front of me. If only I could get it."


    Say this sentence, Chen Mo heart.


    Jianxiu has a special love for the sword, and the sword holder is like a hand and foot to the sword.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of power of wuchenxinyue sword, Chen Mo wouldn''t like this Juling sword.


    "Master, you and Xuanyuan dance don''t know each other. Since she can send you Taichu Xuelian and Honglian Shengyan, this Juling sword is just a drop in the bucket for her. If you want me to see it, you''d better ask her¡°


    The golden scale snake''s eyes turned, and there was a strange color in its fundus.


    Chen Mo heard the speech and thought about the advantages and disadvantages.


    As a handsome man, Chen Mo asks for treasures from women three or four times. What''s the difference between Chen Mo''s action and Xiaobai Lian''s.


    However, Chen Mo really wanted to get the spirit gathering sword.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as this sword is a quasi six grade spirit sword, its price has also increased a lot. I announce that the starting price is ten immortal stones, and the price increase should not be less than ten immortal stones at a time."


    As the voice of Xuanyuan dance falls, some people can''t help shouting.


    "How can ten immortal stones be obtained from the quasi six grade spirit gathering sword? I am willing to offer 30 immortal stones to bid for this sword. I hope you can give me a face and come to the auction in vain."


    "I''ll give you face. It means I''ve missed the sword. I don''t have such a stupid idea."


    As soon as someone said that, others immediately refuted on the spot, and then he said a faint number.


    "Forty immortal stones."


    "Hum, it''s good to fight with me. I''ll see who has more immortal stones. Fifty immortal stones bid for the spirit sword..."¡°


    "Sixty immortals stone...!"


    The price of julingjian keeps rising. As an auctioneer, Xuanyuan dance is also very satisfied with this scene.


    In another box, a big table, xuanyuanhao and Luo Tianji sit opposite each other.


    At the moment, Luo Tianji is engrossed in the Xuanyuan dance, with a deep look.


    "Master Tianji, how can wu''er be saved?" Xuanyuanhao asked patiently.


    Luo Tianji slowly took back his eyes, then picked up the cup, drank the tea in it, and looked at Xuanyuan Hao, and said, "President Xuanyuan, if I guess it''s right, you should meet the person with five elements constitution, but you have some problems with Xuanyuan dance because of some uncertain reasons."


    Luo Tianji can explore all the things in the world, but also can count all the people in the world.


    A few decades ago, Xuanyuan dance was born with Taiyin constitution. Luo Tianji decided that Xuanyuan dance could not live beyond 30 years old. Xuanyuan fan was very worried about it and asked Luo Tianji how to solve the problem.


    As a result, Luo Tianji only talked about the five elements constitution.


    From then on, xuanyuanhao went all out to find friars with five elements constitution.


    But unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye for decades, not only did he not find the constitution of the five elements, but the time of Xuanyuan dance was coming, which made Xuanyuan Hao almost die. But a few days ago, Chen Mo appeared.


    This matter, let xuanyuanhao feel suddenly.


    That''s why he held the auction to attract Luo Tianji.


    "Tianji, you are right. I did meet people with five elements constitution."


    Xuanyuanhao admitted Luo Tianji''s words and continued: "now others are at the auction. Here, I want to ask you, is there no other way to solve wu''er''s hidden disease?"


    Said, xuanyuanhao looking forward to Luo Tianji, Luo Tianji light smile.


    "President Xuanyuan, there is not only one way to go. The problem is that Xuanyuan dance is on the day of the end of the day. The way of heaven has reincarnation and cannot be tampered with at will. However, some people who go against the heaven have the ability to solve your daughter''s problem, that is, let people with five elements constitution mate with your daughter''s Yin and Yang. I believe that they will be cured completely."


    With these words, Luo Tianji pinches his hands into a finger and calculates Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    However, he just calculated that there was a sudden thunder between heaven and earth, as if there was a thunder with intelligence, which was directly and accurately blasted in the tianlinggai of Luo Tianji.


    Poof!


    Luo Tianji opened his mouth and spat out blood. His face was very white. His eyes were heavy when he looked at the top.


    "Sure enough, the owner of the five elements constitution is really extraordinary. I can''t deduce his past and future. It seems that the way of heaven doesn''t allow me to spy."


    The sigh reverberates in the room. Xuanyuanhao frowns slightly. Even he didn''t expect Chen Mo''s fate to be so terrible. Luo Tianji can''t figure out Chen Mo''s information,


    Is it true that Xuanyuan dance and Chen Mo are destined to meet.

 Chapter 1517

    The price of Juling sword keeps rising. Less than half a pillar of incense, it has been carried up to 100 immortal stones.


    "I didn''t get Honglian Shengyan just now. I want this Juling sword." Huowu looks at the Juling sword in the box. Her eyes are crazy. She is also a friar who uses the sword. Her swordsmanship is related to fire.


    To a large extent, the spirit gathering sword is of great use to her. After all, it can gather the energy of heaven and earth to make a powerful attack. Whether it is used as a card or a sharp weapon, it will be enough for her to use for a long time.


    "However, that fellow unexpectedly snatches my red lotus Saint Yan, no matter how I want to seek him to come back."


    Fire Dance domineering say this sentence, Zhongqi full.


    In her opinion, Chen Mo''s taking away Honglian Shengyan is nothing but robbing people''s money.


    Therefore, she has a grudge against Chen mo.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please give me face for fire dance. This weapon is like a tiger to me. If I get this sword, I owe you a favor¡°


    Glancing at the hall, Huowu still looks up at Chen Mo''s box.


    "Fire dance girl, since you want this spirit gathering sword, we will give it to you. As for human feelings, you are too polite¡°


    "Yes! The fire dancing girl has unparalleled talent. Only in your hands can you give full play to the value of this spirit gathering sword. Although we also want to get this spirit gathering sword, a gentleman won''t win people''s favor. "


    "So, we are willing to give this sword to Huowu girl."


    Everyone knows the background of fire dance, and fire dance is willing to owe them a favor.


    In this way, it''s better to simply give up the Juling sword to Huowu.


    After hearing what they said, Huowu chuckled and said, "I''m also a man of honor in the eight wastelands of Tianyang sect. As the young master of Tianyang sect, Huowu can''t say a word without a trace. So you can rest assured that Huowu will not go against your own will."


    With this remark, Huowu is even more popular. Originally, some people were not willing to give up the spirit gathering sword to Huowu, but at this time, this idea disappeared.


    After all, Huowu is modest, and they don''t have to offend tianyangzong for a spirit gathering sword.


    "Fire dance, tianyangzong, what''s its power¡° Chen Mo knows that there are other big forces in Bahuang, but he didn''t expect Huowu to say a word. Everyone is willing to give up the spirit gathering sword to Huowu.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Mo knows too little about the eight wastes.


    "Master, what do you care about that woman for?" The golden scale snake was dissatisfied and said: "the weapon of the spirit gathering sword is good. I think you still need to talk to Xuanyuan girl. With her kindness to you, you can definitely win the spirit gathering sword smoothly."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo looks up at Xuanyuan dance. At the moment, Xuanyuan dance is standing on the stand. Her face is even paler, but she tries to hide it.


    It''s not hard to see that Xuanyuan dance is life-threatening if it continues.


    "Miss, I think you are weak. You''d better go down¡° Standing beside Xuanyuan dance, the maid felt the strong Yin Qi outside Xuanyuan dance and could not help but persuade her.


    However, xuanyuanwu shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''m going to finish this auction. By the way, if Chen Mo still needs treasures, please let him tell me."


    Two times in a row to Chen Mo treasure, Xuanyuan dance also embarrassed to continue to open mouth to Chen mo.


    After all, she has lost her worth by doing so.


    The maid heard Xuanyuan dance and nodded: "Miss, I will, but I don''t understand why he deserves your attention. Even if he saved your life, it''s enough."


    The maid knows the importance of Honglian Shengyan and Taichu Xuelian, but Xuanyuan dance gives these treasures to Chen Mo unconditionally, and Xuanyuan dance will continue to send them.


    At this point, the maid felt that things were not simple.


    Xuanyuan dance didn''t answer. Meimu scanned the whole room and saw that no one was competing with Huowu for the spirit gathering sword. She couldn''t help saying, "everyone, who else is going to bid for the spirit gathering sword?"


    "Dancer, you''d better hurry to announce that we have no idea of competition¡°


    Someone said impatiently.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan dance said with a smile: "in this case, this Juling sword belongs to Huowu, and the transaction price is 200 immortal stones."


    Then, someone sent the sword to Huowu.


    Subsequently, many treasures appeared at the auction, including natural resources and local treasures.


    As for Chen Mo, he has no immortal stone and is not a very precious treasure. He will not turn to Xuanyuan dance easily.


    As time goes on, the auction is coming to an end, and everyone knows that it is the final product.


    At the end of each auction, the most valuable treasure is the finale, because the top of this treasure is the previous auction treasure, and these treasures are rare.


    "I don''t know what the final product is, but I have an intuition that it''s about Xuanyuan''s body. No matter how bad the final product is, it''s also a magic treasure."


    Everyone has been looking forward to it, and the Xuanyuan dance on the booth has not wasted everyone''s time. She glanced at the whole audience and then said, "everyone, today''s auction has come here. I believe you have also won a lot of treasures. Next, there will be the final products, and the final products are three as before¡°


    With these words, Xuanyuan dance jade hand wave, immediately a maid on the jade plate.


    Uncover the crimson red cloth, revealing a crystal clear jade bottle. When everyone sees the treasure in the jade bottle, their faces turn red, because they can see the extraordinary of the treasure, even if they can feel the unfathomable from a distance.


    You know, they are only in the distance, and the jade is bottled with blood, but everyone can feel the power of it, so this treasure is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Is this the essence of some kind of beast?"


    After all, before the opening of the auction, it was said that the auction had precious blood, which attracted countless people.


    At present, Xuanyuan dance takes out this treasure, which is definitely the blood


    "Everyone, I believe you have guessed that this is Baoxue. I can tell you that Baoxue doesn''t come out for auction at ordinary times, so this kind of treasure can''t be bought by Xianshi. It needs to be exchanged with the same treasure, and then it can be traded successfully with the consent of the auction."


    In a word, it is to raise the level of treasure, even with immortal stone can''t buy.


    No matter how bad the treasure is, it is not affordable to ordinary people.


    "Dancing girl, please don''t make us lose our appetite. Please explain what kind of treasure this is, so that we can have a preparation¡°


    The well-known and respected old man said.


    Xuanyuan dance nodded, then she opened the door to the mountain and said: "everyone, the real name of this treasure is qiongqi essence and blood. As we all know, the energy contained in qiongqi essence and blood is extremely magnificent, which is like the supreme treasure to the friars. If it is refined, it will increase the blood, and the strength will soar."

 Chapter 1518

    "It turned out to be poor and strange blood essence. When it comes to difficulties, it will need to be exchanged with the same treasure. This treasure is really not an immortal stone that can bid. After all, poor and strange blood essence is rare in the world."


    Hearing Xuanyuan dance say that it''s poor and strange essence and blood, people suddenly realize that it''s rare in the cultivation world. Every time there''s a treasure about poor and strange, it can be sold at a sky high price.


    A small drop of poor blood essence is enough for countless people to rob.


    "Xuanyuan dance girl, I don''t know what treasure can exchange for this poor blood essence¡°


    Some people look at Xuanyuan dance and say what they think.


    "Master, if you really want to exchange such treasures as qiongqi''s blood essence, you need to use real dragon''s blood essence, or a treasure with the same effect as qiongqi''s blood essence. Of course, there is no absolute. What I said may not be accurate¡° Xuanyuan dance replied.


    In a word, let us be more sure that poor blood essence is not so easy to exchange.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    They all want to exchange poor and strange blood essence, but they know that they can''t exchange poor and strange blood essence without enough treasures, and there are too many people coming to the auction today.


    Even if the body''s treasures are taken out, may not be able to exchange for this poor blood essence.


    In the box, Chen Mo looks at qiongqi''s blood essence. He has the idea of getting it.


    Last time, Chen Mo refined the dragon blood pill, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. The effect of qiongqi essence blood is the same as that of the dragon blood pill. If Chen Mo gets it, he can definitely improve his cultivation in the middle of he Dao.


    "Master, I think this time you really want to help the dancer. Although the price of this treasure is too expensive, I believe the dancer will not mind giving it to you¡°


    Golden scale snake is shameless.


    It''s a sentence, let Chen Mo have some idea.


    However, Chen Mo can not pull this side.


    After all, he owes Xuanyuan too much.


    "Since there''s no one to produce treasures, I''ll come with daozong. I''m willing to exchange three dragon crystals and Wannian Xingchen stone for these treasures. What''s the dancer''s idea?"


    In a box, there was a domineering voice.


    His voice fell and the whole room was shaken.


    "Three dragon crystals, plus ten thousand year star stone, this is a big arm of Taoism."


    "Longjing and Wannian Xingxing stone are precious treasures. We seldom see them at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, at this auction, we know that there are still such treasures, and they are still in the hands of the strong people of hetaozong. Are they all so rich?"


    They couldn''t help looking up at a treasure.


    The monks in hetaozong are all in the same realm of hetaozong, and there are not a few Mahayana strong people, so the overall strength of hetaozong is terrifying.


    But I didn''t expect that even the Taoists were so aggressive in bidding for treasures, which was really eye opening.


    "Three dragon crystals, ten thousand year star stone, are good treasures. It''s a pity that these two treasures can''t be exchanged for blood essence. After all, you know, although dragon crystals are rare, it''s hard for people to absorb them, so the price is greatly reduced."


    Xuanyuan dance said this sentence, obviously does not want to exchange the blood essence for Longjing and Wannian star.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man''s body stands up, but his face is very ugly. "Damn, I Liu Jin have taken out Longjing and other treasures, but Xuanyuan dance doesn''t want to exchange them. I really despise hedaozong¡°


    "Suzerain, I think Xuanyuan dance is right. Although Longjing and Wannian star stone are treasures, it''s not enough to exchange poor and strange essence and blood. It''s better to add some chips."


    There was a young man beside the middle-aged man. He looked at the poor blood essence on the exhibition stand with eager eyes.


    "Feng''er, don''t try to persuade me. No matter what, I will fight for you to break through Mahayana cultivation as soon as possible¡° Liu Feng is the young master of hedaozong and the son of Liu Jin. Recently, Liu Jin has a headache for Liu Feng''s breakthrough.


    Therefore, poor blood essence let Liu Jin see hope, even Liu Feng is the same.


    "Hey, Liu Jin, your treasure is still not enough to exchange for poor and strange essence and blood. In this case, let haotianzong come, poor and strange essence and blood, and haotianzong is willing to exchange it with a burning heart."


    In the other box, there was a rude voice.


    But when his words fell, everyone could not breathe smoothly. The heart of fire is the core of fire. Few people know where these treasures exist,


    But we all know that the heart of flame and the blood essence of poverty have the same value.


    "The heart of fire?"


    Xuanyuan dance heard this treasure, and his face was moved. Naturally, he knew that the heart of flame was precious, and he also wanted to exchange it. However, there were three stores of goods, and the rest of the strong had not opened their mouth, so Xuanyuan dance would not make a decision.


    However, today, although there are many strong people, few people are willing to take out their own treasure to exchange for the blood essence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there anyone else to exchange the rest of the treasures for the blood essence of the poor¡° Xuanyuan dance is full of vitality.


    "I don''t know if gold scale Qi can be exchanged for poor and strange essence and blood¡° Chen Mo''s voice came out faintly just when people thought that the poor and strange essence and blood were about to fall into the hands of monk he daozong,


    Chen Mo is not willing to fall into other people''s hands because of his poor essence and blood. The golden scale snake is the most mysterious spiritual thing in the world. The golden scale gas exhaled by him is of great natural value.


    "Golden scale Qi, it''s golden scale Qi¡° When someone heard Chen Mo''s words, he looked horrified on the spot. The golden scale snake is as rare as the poor one in the world, but he didn''t expect that such a treasure would appear at the auction.


    "Does that boy have a golden scale snake?" The fire dance looks lonely and suspicious. If Chen Mo has the golden scale gas, there must be the golden scale snake. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain the golden scale gas from Chen mo.


    "Brother Lei, that boy has gold scale spirit. Maybe we underestimate him."


    At the moment, Zhang ling''er is also shocked by Chen Mo, and is not an ordinary person to show his golden scale spirit.


    At the thought of taunting Chen Mo outside the gate, Zhang ling''er''s face aches violently. Lei Kun on one side is also unbelievable. As the young leader of the Lei family, he naturally knows how precious the golden scale snake is, let alone a wisp of golden scale gas. Even if the information about the golden scale snake appears, it will make countless people fight for blood.


    "This boy takes away the snow lotus from Taichu and owns the red lotus Saint Yan. I''ll have a good meeting with him after the auction is dissolved¡°


    Lei Kun hasn''t met Chen Mo, but he doesn''t think Chen Mo has a strong background, so he''s already fighting for it.


    Immediately, Lei Kun took out the messenger crystal and sent a message to the strong family.


    The rest of the people do the same thing. After all, they have never seen Chen mo before. It''s like knowing that a little man has a great treasure. How can people who are strong turn a blind eye to Chen Mo''s golden scale snake.


    "It''s funny that this little guy has a golden scale snake." At the moment, xuanyuanhao is also amazed at Chen mo. originally, he thought Chen Mo had five elements constitution.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Mo can take out the golden scale gas.

 Chapter 1519

    "President Xuanyuan, as far as I know, Jinlin Qi contains the gold element of hegemony, which has the effect of suppressing your daughter''s Taiyin Qi. In my opinion, qiongqi''s essence and blood should be exchanged for his Jinlin Qi. In this way, it''s good for you and even your daughter."


    Luo Tian Ji, the chin of the first mock exam, spoke with deep meaning.


    Normally, Jin scale Qi can''t be compared with qiongqi''s essence and blood. After all, the power of blood is higher than everything else. Jin scale Qi can replace the Qi and blood of * * but Jin scale Qi is better than the Qi of Taiyin, which can suppress Xuanyuan Dance * * and is a life-saving thing.


    Xuanyuan Hao listened to Luo Tianji''s words, his face was a little moved, and then it was a hit.


    "Master Tianji, your words are true. Just do as you said. Exchange the poor and strange essence and blood for the golden scale Qi."


    Later, xuanyuanhao ordered his servants to do it.


    Inside the box, Chen Mo is anxious. He doesn''t think that his golden scale Qi can be successfully exchanged for poor and strange essence and blood.


    After all, the gap between the two is too big.


    However, Chen Mo still has some confidence that the golden scale Qi can be exchanged for the blood essence of the poor.


    At this time, Xuanyuan dance looked up at Chen Mo, and she said slowly, "Jinlin Qi has a suppressive effect on Taiyin Qi of my * *, so this auction is willing to exchange Jinlin Qi for qiongqi essence and blood."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was shocked.


    "Is golden scale Qi so valuable? How can you treat the old poor? How to say again gold scale gas is just a wisp of breath, compare with poor strange essence blood, far from enough¡°


    "Yes! I''m also puzzled, but Xuanyuan dance needs Jinlin Qi to restrain the Taiyin Qi of * *, so it''s right for her to choose Jinlin Qi, but I''m very curious whether Jinlin Qi can make Xuanyuan dance continue to live and not fall today. "


    Someone said this with a curious face.


    We all know that Xuanyuan dance is about to fall,


    Now, there is golden scale Qi, and Xuanyuan dance is willing to exchange this treasure for golden scale Qi. No matter how you look at it, Luo Tianji may break it, and Xuanyuan dance may not die.


    At the moment, Chen moyou is palpitating. He didn''t expect that the golden scale Qi can really exchange the blood essence of the poor.


    Besides, it can help Xuanyuan dance.


    "Master, I said that the golden scale Qi can be exchanged for the blood essence of the poor. Now your strength will advance by leaps and bounds¡°


    The golden scale snake laughs.


    Chen Mo''s auction, first get too early snow lotus, and then get red lotus Shengyan and poor strange blood essence, these three treasures can let Chen Mo''s strength by leaps and bounds.


    Moreover, Chen Mo doesn''t need to pay too much.


    Just these, Chen Mo is enviable.


    Soon, Xuanyuan dance let people send the blood essence, and Chen Mo also gave the golden scale gas to Xuanyuan dance, and made a deal, which made countless people envious.


    "Dad, I''m not willing to be replaced by that boy." Liu Feng is about to walk in the box. He is one step away from the Mahayana realm. He thought that with the heart of flame, he could exchange the blood essence of poverty.


    But I didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way. The other party just used a wisp of golden scale gas to exchange the blood essence of poor Qi, which made Liu Feng hate Chen mo.


    At this time, Liu Jin was also unwilling and said in a cold voice: "feng''er, don''t worry. Even if he gets the rare essence and blood, I''ll let him spit it out intact. No matter how we say that he daozong is also a big force. Apart from the Bahuang academy, we haven''t been afraid of anyone¡°


    Liu Jinxin swore, and his eyes twinkled. In Bahuang, the calligraphy of Bahuang was a big force, and so was Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. However, Tianxuan chamber of commerce did not participate in any competition.


    Therefore, the real big Mac sect is Bahuang college, but Bahuang college involves many forces, and even those who are strong in Taoism have some people who work in Bahuang college.


    And he daozong is a top force, and it can be said that he daozong is in the eight wastelands.


    Chen Mo is nameless, so he daozong will not pay attention to him.


    What''s more, the treasure that Chen Mo owns alone is worth the treasure that everyone buys.


    How can such Chen Mo let him take away the essence and blood of the poor and strange.


    Liu Feng''s eyesight flashed, and he said: "Dad, just as you said, I''ll go to the trouble of that boy. At that time, I''ll not only ask for his poor and strange essence and blood, but also his Taichu snow lotus and Honglian Shengyan, even the golden scale snake."


    "In this way, Honglian Shengyan can please the woman of Huowu, and the golden scale Qi produced by the golden scale snake is good for Xuanyuan dance. If I form a friendship between Qin and Jin with one of them, it will be the icing on the cake for hetaozong."


    Speaking of this, Liu Feng''s eyes are lustful and evil.


    As a young master of hetaozong, he is still single. The reason is that he demands too much. In addition to Huowu and Xuanyuan dance, and the outstanding women in Bahuang who are worthy of him, the rest of the women are just like rotten flowers to him.


    I don''t want such a woman for him.


    Liu Jin looks at Liu Feng with satisfaction on her face.


    "Feng''er, you have a good idea. A woman should be an object, but you have to choose the best one. Xuanyuan dance is good. It''s the princess of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. If you can make a couple with her, it will definitely bring great benefits to hetaozong¡°


    "As for fire dance, it''s a little bit worse, but it''s also a good choice. She''s the little leader of Tianyang sect, and she''s close to you, but this woman is hot tempered and not easy to conquer."


    Liu Jin as a past person, easy to analyze Xuanyuan dance and fire dance to Liu Feng brought benefits.


    As everyone knows, fire dance and Xuanyuan dance didn''t take a fancy to Liu Feng at all, but they have already regarded these two women as their belongings and talked about their shortcomings and advantages.


    On the other hand, the strongmen of haotianzong are also willing to kill Chen Mo, including those of Huowu who are also interested in Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo is not strong enough, but has so many treasures.


    "Who on earth could have such a great ability?" Fire dance thinks about Chen Mo''s identity.


    However, she has never heard Chen Mo''s voice and can''t tell the origin of Chen mo.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first final item has been auctioned off. Next, the second one will be auctioned off."


    With these words, fire dance eyes Yi color flooding.


    "As we all know, there are countless strong people in the world, and there was once an ancient battlefield. Therefore, my auction of this treasure has something to do with the ancient battlefield."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the audience fell into thinking.


    In the ancient battlefield, the strong emerged one after another in that period, and there were countless demons. Many supreme orthodoxy became the past, but many treasures were left in the ancient battlefield.


    However, so far, no one knows the exact location of the ancient battlefield.


    Because the ancient battlefield was too fierce, there were problems in the plane.


    "Miss Xuanyuan, I don''t know what this is. It''s about the treasure of ancient battlefield¡°


    Some people can''t help but wonder and say.


    After listening to Xuanyuan dance, he chuckled and said, "in fact, what I''m auctioning is a map related to the ancient battlefield. However, this map is incomplete, only one fifth of the original map. As for the other four fifths, you still need to look for it."

 Chapter 1520

    Xuanyuan dance rubbed her chin and looked at the audience with deep feeling. "Although this is a incomplete map in my hand, it is no less important than the blood essence of the poor. The reason is that some people in the eight wasteland have found several other incomplete maps. If you get this incomplete map in my hand, you can unite with them to look for treasures together."


    "Xuanyuan dance, your words make me very puzzled. Since this incomplete map can explore treasure with others, why should we take it out for auction? Isn''t it unnecessary?"


    Some people look at Xuanyuan dance and say their doubts.


    In his view, the incomplete map and the rest of the people in the hands of the map together.


    So, there''s no point in auction.


    After all, the treasures of the ancient battlefield are more precious than any of the treasures at auction.


    However, Xuanyuan dance heard the other party''s words and said with a smile: this map was ordered to be put up for auction at the auction. Moreover, this map is only a copy, but after the confirmation of the auctioneer, even the incomplete map is exactly the same, so we don''t have to worry about buying a fake. "


    At this point, Xuanyuan dance is also puzzled. The person who ordered her to take this picture out for auction is very mysterious. Because of the rules of the auction, you can''t spy on the seller''s information.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan dance doesn''t know who the other party is, but the incomplete map in her hand has been confirmed. It''s no problem. It''s not the original, but it can be put together with the other four maps.


    When people heard the words of Xuanyuan dance, they were all thinking.


    "The incomplete map, why did the other party auction it¡° The monks who can come to the auction are all thoughtful people, otherwise, they will not have the current strength.


    Many monks think that there is a conspiracy when they know that some people sell maps, but the treasures of the ancient battlefield are in front of them. Even if they are reluctant, they also want to buy maps.


    After all, who doesn''t want to go to the ancient battlefield.


    "Xuanyuan dance girl, with your guarantee, I believe that the map will never have any problems. After all, Tianxuan chamber of commerce is also recognized as a big force. How can the incomplete map be false? So I beg Xuanyuan dance girl to take it out for sale. Even if she can''t buy it, it''s a good thing to open her eyes."


    Later, someone sent a request to Xuanyuan dance.


    Xuanyuan dance didn''t waste everyone''s time. It took out a map with dark light. As soon as the map appeared, all eyes fell on it.


    What''s more, release the divine consciousness.


    However, the booth has the function of isolating divine consciousness, so no matter how you look at it, you can''t see why.


    It is very clear to all that the auction must be done in order to protect the map from being seen through. Otherwise, there is still the value of auction, but we all want to know how much the copy is worth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as this is a copied map, you can buy one with only ten immortal stones. The old and the young are not deceived. They want to buy it as soon as possible."


    With these words, Xuanyuan dance''s expectant eyes swept the room. A respected old man looked at Xuanyuan dance and asked, "little baby, I want to know how many copies there are. If you copy them infinitely, it''s not as cheap as Chinese cabbage. If so, I don''t think it''s necessary to buy them."


    Then the venerable old man was full of righteous spirit.


    "Master, you''re joking. How can the auction sell the map as Chinese cabbage?"


    For the words of the elder, Xuanyuan dance politely smile, said: "this auction will sell 30 maps, so if you want to buy them quickly, don''t sell them out at that time, you will regret it."


    "Thirty? Fortunately, although I hate more than porridge, I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Inside the box, Liu Jin affirmed.


    For the map, he had the idea to get, so he immediately bid: "he daozong produced ten immortal stones, bidding for the site."


    With the fall of Liu Jin''s voice, the rest of the people will not compete with him. After all, there are still 30. It is unwise to collide with Liu Jin for the first one.


    After that, other big powers also bid for the site.


    Of course, Chen Mo also successfully auctioned off a site and sold out 30 maps in half an hour. Although the people who didn''t get it complained, they believed that they had so many relatives and friends that they could watch the map with them.


    Therefore, the whole auction passed smoothly.


    Then, Xuanyuan dance took out a final product. This final product, named Canglong sword, is a six grade mysterious weapon. Finally, the treasure was auctioned by the strong of he daozong.


    An auction has come to an end, but everyone knows that the important thing is still the day after tomorrow, that is, Xuanyuan dance''s illness, which is everyone''s concern.


    For this reason, Tianxuan chamber of Commerce held a banquet, and few people could participate in this banquet.


    No more than a thousand people, at most.


    Although a thousand people seem to be quite a lot, for a big Mac like Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, it''s hard to say if there are not more than ten thousand people at a banquet.


    This shows how rare this banquet is.


    Chen Mo is naturally qualified to participate in it. He knows Xuanyuan dance, and many people have already targeted Chen mo. if everyone participates in the banquet, who will rob Chen Mo.


    Tianxuan chamber of Commerce headquarters, banquet hall.


    At the moment, the banquet hall is crowded and noisy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today Xuanyuan dance gets golden scale Qi. I believe her illness can be suppressed for a period of time. Moreover, she is still the first lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. Xuanyuan Hao will never let her die."


    "Yes! I don''t believe that Xuanyuan dance is easy to die. "


    Everyone is basically talking about Xuanyuan dance. Practitioners are different from ordinary people. Their ability to continue life emerges one after another. Ordinary people suffer from a minor disease. If they don''t get it in time, they will die.


    But the practitioners have the ability to reach all over the sky. Countless treasures alone can cure the injury.


    What''s more, the practitioners never get sick. At most, the body gets some kind of incurable poison.


    Chen Mo slowly came to the banquet, but he just appeared, and countless people''s eyes subconsciously noticed him.


    Although we haven''t met Chen Mo, their intelligence ability is second to none.


    No, as soon as Chen Mo came out of the box, his appearance was well known by countless people. Even Chen Mo was a student of Bahuang college. If Chen Mo didn''t have a background in Bahuang college, I''m afraid he would not have been known so easily.


    I''m afraid everyone from the lower world will know.


    "Is this guy here at last?" Among the crowd, Huowu is wearing a crimson dress, which sets off her spicy body. Around her are a group of coquettish dandies.


    Just, at the moment of fire dance, a pair of eyes are staring at Chen Mo, flashing the color of curiosity.


    "Fire dance girl, this boy seems to have offended you. Do you need me to teach him a lesson for you¡°


    Next to Huowu, a man in Royal costume sees Huowu looking at Chen Mo, and his heart is chilly. His eyes are like a thorn. He stares at Chen Mo coldly. In his opinion, Chen Mo''s good deeds that disturb him and Huowu are unforgivable, and it''s hard to let go of his hatred if he doesn''t teach each other.

 Chapter 1521

    "How dare you teach him?" The fire dances to feel chin, thinking way.


    "Of course, the boy is still smelly and has not taken off his milk. I''ll teach him a lesson. I don''t need to go all out. Just one finger can stab him to death." Nie Yun affirms a way.


    Although he is a dandy and ignorant, his family doesn''t know how much talent and land he has given him. He just pours a waste into the talent of the human population.


    Most of the people who can come to the party are dandies. Nie Yun is sure that he has never met Chen Mo, a person of the same generation, so he firmly believes that Chen Mo is unknown and not a number one person.


    In this way, one finger is enough to kill Chen mo.


    Not enough, then two!


    At this time, Chen Mo doesn''t know that he has been targeted. Even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Chen Mo wants to know whether Xuanyuan dance can be cured.


    However, Chen Mo still felt cold eyes, he subconsciously glanced around.


    As a result, Chen Mo found that he didn''t have any acquaintances, but all were new faces.


    At this moment, Chen Mo has the illusion that he is too popular to find a speaker for the banquet.


    If you stand alone, you will make a joke when you are seen.


    "Forget it, just find a quiet corner and calm down¡° After a bitter smile, Chen Mo steps to a corner not far away, where there are only a few people.


    It can be seen that those people also stay in the corner because they have no friends and are not good at communication.


    Chen Mo went up, then glanced at them and found a seat to sit down.


    "Huowu, this guy is really a counsellor. I don''t think he''s popular when there''s a party in the corner. The party is an opportunity to meet big people, and he''s just wasting it!"


    Nie Yun despises Chen Mo at the moment.


    Generally speaking, parties are opportunities to get to know big people. As a result, Chen is willing to stay in the corner rather than get involved with big people. Such Chen makes Nie Yun even more disdainful.


    "Nie Yun is right. There is a party to stay in the corner, unless this kind of person has low self-esteem. It''s a waste of time to teach this kind of person, Huowu girl. But if you don''t mind, we can do it for you¡°


    It is because fire dance said a sentence, you can teach him, so that the rest of the people will keep this sentence in mind, the purpose of nature is to please fire dance, get the favor of fire dance.


    At the moment, Huowu frowns. She didn''t expect that Chen Mo would come to the corner.


    After all, Chen Mo also bought some treasures at the auction. It is reasonable that Chen Mo should be a child of a certain family, but Chen Mo''s calmness really makes fire dance feel strange.


    I can''t help but walk to Chen mo.


    When the dandies see this, they also walk to Chen mo. they want to see why Huowu is so close to Chen mo.


    "Can I do it here?" Bright lips, fragrant words


    Looking at the ordinary face, Huowu was very curious.


    "Of course." Chen Mo nods.


    He didn''t know fire dance, but fire dance was like stars and moons, and he was accompanied by a few dandies. Therefore, fire dance''s identity should be extraordinary.


    Sitting next to Chen Mo, Huowu habitually asked, "young master, why do you look so strange? Just now at the auction, you bid for Honglian Shengyan. This is the treasure I want. Of course, I still hope you give Honglian Shengyan to me."


    Huowu sincerely looks at Chen Mo and slowly opens his mouth.


    Seeing this, the dandy came up.


    Nie Yun took the lead in saying: "fire dance, this guy actually bid Honglian Shengyan away. I don''t think he wants to die. He doesn''t want to know whose world the eight wasteland is."


    With that, Nie Yunyi looked at Chen Mo and said coldly, "I advise you to let Honglian Shengyan out. This treasure is not what you should have. Don''t you know that the fire dance is in urgent need of Honglian Shengyan''s strength to cultivate the fire skill?"


    Finish saying this words, Nie cloud eye ground all have disdain of color.


    Just a Chen Mo, the fire dance is so polite to him that he can''t stand it.


    That''s why Nie Yun is so angry.


    At this time, Chen Mo didn''t expect that he would meet a dandy like Nie Yun. He asked him to give Honglian Shengyan to Huowu. Even if Honglian Shengyan was useless to Chen Mo, with Nie Yun''s attitude, even if Chen Mo threw Honglian Shengyan away, he would not give it to Huowu.


    Besides, Chen Mo didn''t give Honglian Shengyan to others at all.


    Raising a pair of calm eyes, Chen Mo looked at Nie Yun and said, "I used the immortal stone to get Honglian Shengyan. Who are you? Why let me hand over Honglian Shengyan as soon as you come up¡°


    "Who am I?" Nie Yun was stunned.


    In Bahuang, there will be people who don''t know him. It''s really hateful.


    "Hey, you don''t know Nie Yun, boy, you are so arrogant!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang ling''er and Lei Kun come and look at Chen mo. Zhang ling''er''s Yin Yang strange way: "Nie Yun''s family is also the number one in the eight wastelands. Are you too blind? I don''t know Nie Yun. If I were you, I would have been killed by hitting the wall. "


    With that, Zhang ling''er doesn''t forget to show her disgusting eyes. Then she gently grabs Nie Yun''s sleeve and completely ignores Lei Kun''s master. In Zhang ling''er''s opinion, Nie Yun''s identity is more noble than Lei Kun''s, otherwise, Nie Yun won''t go after fire dance.


    Feeling the temperature from the fire dance, Nie Yun''s eyebrows stretch. He didn''t expect that Zhang ling''er could speak so well. If Zhang ling''er didn''t match fire dance, maybe he wouldn''t have to pursue fire dance.


    Zhang ling''er''s identity is only Miss Zhang Jia, while Huowu is the young master of Tianyang sect.


    In contrast, the fool also knows that fire dance is better.


    Nie Yun took a look at Zhang ling''er and said with an embarrassed smile: "Miss Zhang, thank you for your words. Let some people know who I am. However, please let me go."


    Zhang ling''er''s face was a little ugly.


    Although she has changed her mind, she was rejected by Nie Yun for the first time.


    What''s more, it''s still under the hall.


    Zhang ling''er can''t help but hate Nie Yun.


    At this time, Chen Mo apologized: "sorry, I don''t know you, and I can''t hand in Honglian Shengyan, please leave."


    "Leave¡°


    Nie Yun smiles.


    However, his smile is a bit gloomy, like a lion, staring at Chen Mo coldly.


    "Boy, red lotus Saint Yan this treasure, you stay in the body, not afraid to bring you life danger?"


    With this, Chen Mo is calm and angry. Nie Yun is already threatening him.


    For those who dare to threaten their lives, Chen Mo never gives a good face.


    "What do you want?" Chen Mo suddenly stood up with a cold voice, which immediately attracted countless people.


    "Eh, isn''t this Nie Yun? Why is he arguing with people¡° Some people directly recognize Nie Yun''s identity, but he is very curious about why Nie Yun and Chen Mo have the atmosphere of sword and crossbow.

 Chapter 1522

    "Nie Yun is the eldest young master of the Nie family. Even though he has the mid-term cultivation of he Dao relying on Dan Yao, he can enhance his strength by one level with Nie Tianjian given by his family and become a genius in the population. Therefore, we can''t underestimate Nie Yun."


    "No! No matter how bad the young master with family background is, he''s not an ordinary person to look up to. I''m very curious about why he offends Nie Yun when he looks at the guy opposite him


    "It''s said that Nie Yun is pursuing fire dance. At this scene, the girl of fire dance is sitting next to the boy. You don''t have to guess. It must be Nie Yun who is jealous."


    "For a woman, is Nie Yun like this¡°


    When people watch Nie Yun and Chen Mo draw swords, they all have different opinions. They see that the situation is extremely bad. Nie Yun may kill Chen Mo at any time.


    Can Chen Mo''s weak body be Nie Yun''s opponent?


    The children of a big family can become a genius not only because the family has a lot of resources, but also because there are all kinds of magic weapons. Moreover, there are tutors to teach them. In this way, even a pig can play the power of a tiger.


    Therefore, Nie Yun''s strength is not small.


    Chen Mo is just a new face, and he doesn''t stand out in the street. How can such a person be the number one person? Few people even know Chen mo.


    "Boy, do you see that Nie Yun is very famous and can only come here at the invitation of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. You are a villager from there. Why can you sneak into the banquet¡°


    In a word, Chen Mo''s identity was immediately suspected by everyone.


    Nie Yun even looks at Chen Mo with a fierce questioning color. He seems to have confirmed that Chen Mo is sneaking into the banquet instead of being invited by Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    "If this guy really sneaks in, beat him up and kick him out of the party¡°


    There are friars who don''t think it''s a big deal. They all have a sense of schadenfreude.


    For a moment, Chen Mo was in doubt. Everyone didn''t think that Chen Mo was going to Tianxuan chamber of commerce with an invitation letter. After all, the monk who came here was not a man of honor.


    Several important people who knew Chen Mo, including he daozong and Hao Tianzong, came out to help Chen Mo prove it. They even wanted Chen Mo to be thrown out of the party.


    In this way, they can attack Chen Mo and take away the red lotus, Shengyan and Taichu snow lotus from Chen mo.


    Of course, the most important thing is the blood essence of qiongqi and the golden scale snake.


    Facing Nie Yun''s question, Chen Mo looks calm, but Nie Yun says: "tell me, what''s your purpose of sneaking into the banquet? Do you want to assassinate Miss Xuanyuan? If that''s the case, I want you to pay for it anyway. "


    In a word, the whole audience was a complete sensation.


    Countless people came, including Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. They surrounded Chen Mo with fierce eyes, as if they thought that Chen Mo could come to the banquet just for plotting mischief. More likely, Chen Mo was to assassinate Xuanyuan dance.


    Although we don''t think it''s possible, Nie Yun has already said that they will subconsciously think in that direction. In the end, what was originally a false thing will become a reality.


    Therefore, Chen Mo can''t help laughing at the ugly faces of these people.


    "Rumors stop at the wise, whatever you think, but I can tell you, don''t slander me without evidence, otherwise, don''t say that I don''t give face at the last moment."


    With these words, Chen Mo sits down. At this time, don''t panic. He has a supreme invitation on his body. If you really want to check it, Chen Mo doesn''t believe that something will go wrong.


    So, what are Chen Mo afraid of!


    Seeing that Chen Mo is still so calm to this point, people can''t help looking at him with new eyes.


    Chen Mo is better than anyone else just because of his nature. After all, who can be calm when he is accused of assassinating Xuanyuan dance? I''m afraid it''s better not to rush to explain.


    "Is this guy really ordinary?" At the moment, Xuanyuan dance looks at Chen Mo, and her eyes are full of curiosity.


    She has seen countless children, but the fire dance gives her a special feeling, as if the sky is falling down, this man can be calm and intelligent, different from his age.


    Such Chen Mo, how can not let fire dance curious.


    However, Nie Yun''s eyes are about to burst out of anger. He slanders Chen Mo for driving him out. But he doesn''t expect that Chen Mo''s words will directly save him from danger, and even attract countless people''s attention. Even Huowu is so curious about Chen mo.


    This makes Nie Yun see in the eye, pain in the heart, he decided, today must be Chen Mo out of the auction, otherwise, fire dance and Chen Mo, may have feelings.


    "Boy, you say that rumors stop with wise people, but do you have anything to prove that you are not sneaking into the banquet? If not, please leave. This banquet is not for you to come in."


    With these words, Nie Yun straightens up and looks down at Chen Mo, as if he is the master. He doesn''t look at Chen Mo in his eyes. The others just look at the situation and don''t speak for Chen mo. after all, they don''t know Chen mo.


    Looking at Nie Yun like this, Chen Mo was also angry, but he patiently held back his anger, raised a calm face, looked at Nie Yun and said, "Tianxuan chamber of Commerce didn''t say anything. You Nie Yun asked me, can''t you wait to be a dog of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, but did you ask Tianxuan chamber of Commerce agree?"


    "What are you talking about? Shut up...! " Chen Mo''s words, Nie Yun almost spit blood on the spot, how Chen Mo is a thorn, the words are not only ugly, but also let everyone look at Nie Yun have a sneer look, as if to tell Nie Yun, Tianxuan chamber of commerce did not ask Chen Mo how to enter the banquet, and Nie Yun is just a guest, instead, take the initiative to check Chen Mo how to enter the banquet, this is not the first guest.


    Moreover, we all think that Nie Yun is a little too much. Chen Mo has already entered the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. No matter how he comes in, there is no doubt that Chen Mo''s method is worthy of our attention.


    But Nie Yunfei wants to find Chen Mo''s trouble, and even more he wants to find out how Chen Mo entered Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    No matter how you look at it, Nie Yun is like a villain.


    "It''s ridiculous to ask me to shut up again. It''s ridiculous. Today''s dandies are ignorant, but don''t be so stupid. Tianxuan chamber of Commerce doesn''t admit that you are his dog, but you can''t wait to be a dog. Isn''t it good to be a man?"


    Chen Mo''s mouth rises and sneers at Nie Yun. In a word, he pushes Nie Yun to the top of the storm.


    At this time, the whole party was silent.


    It seems that everyone has heard Chen Mo''s words. Isn''t it good to be a man?


    "This guy is really funny. He has such a strong tongue that he has the style I used to have."


    In the dark, xuanyuanhao has noticed Chen Mo''s scene, but he doesn''t stop Nie Yun from dealing with Chen mo. he even asks people from Tianxuan chamber of commerce not to come forward.


    Naturally, I want to know how Chen Mo will solve the problem.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Mo seems calm, but in fact every word attacks people''s heart.


    It''s too powerful to say that Nie Yun is speechless.

 Chapter 1523

    At this time, Nie Yun''s face was as pale as paper. He wanted to find a crack to get in.


    I didn''t expect that I wanted to trouble Chen Mo, but Chen Mo was speechless, but he was not sure how Chen Mo got into the party.


    At this time, if he continues to question Chen Mo, he will have to be a dog of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce as Chen Mo said. Even if Chen Mo is expelled from Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, Nie Yun will be labeled as a dog of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. The key is that Tianxuan chamber of commerce does not recognize him as a dog of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Because of this, Nie Yun feels shameless.


    Therefore, Nie Yun doesn''t want to talk to Chen Mo any more to avoid the end of a dog.


    How can he be a dog of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, Nie Yun did not speak any more.


    "Boy, Nie Yun is just thinking for the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. He''s afraid that some people with bad intentions will sneak into the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. That''s why he asked you how to enter the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. But you call him a dog. I think you have ulterior motives. You''ll answer like a flow if you''re ready."


    However, just when Nie Yun is ready to make peace, several dandies around him are very angry. They have the mentality of fighting for Nie Yun. Looking at Chen Mo, they are also not good.


    "Nie Yun is the young master of the Nie family. Naturally, he won''t be a dog of the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. You are a rat who sneaks into the banquet. But the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce has a big business. Even if you are a dog of the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, they won''t agree."


    "Yes, Tianxuan chamber of commerce is a giant. Not everyone can be a dog of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. Although you are human, you live like a dog."


    With these words, Nie Yun''s awkwardness is immediately wiped out. Nie Yun''s face is more gloomy than a smile. Looking at those pig friends and dog friends, he is also grateful.


    Originally, he still wanted to resolve the embarrassment, but he didn''t expect that these pig friends and dog friends were so good at talking that they just said that he was for the sake of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, Nie Yun looks at Chen Mo with more satisfaction.


    "Boy, do you hear me? You are a villain in the heart of a gentleman. I, Nie Yun, won''t have the same opinion as you, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. I advise you to tell me the truth about why you can enter the banquet, so that we can rest assured."


    Say this, Nie Yun face righteousness words.


    However, in Chen Mo''s opinion, Nie Yun is still so hateful, but Chen Mo didn''t say much.


    Because he saw not far away, Xuanyuan dance came under the support of the maid''s family.


    "Brother Chen Mo, what''s the matter with you? Why are so many people surrounding you?" Xuanyuan dance swallows the golden scale Qi, looks a little better, nods, reveals a red face, looking at Chen Mo is also grateful.


    Although she exchanged poor Qi''s essence and blood for Chen Mo''s golden scale Qi, she knew that she couldn''t recover so well without Chen Mo''s golden scale Qi. However, Xuanyuan dance''s Taiyin Qi was so strong that even refining the golden scale Qi could not drive away * *''s Taiyin Qi.


    Therefore, she knew that Chen Mo was her life-saving benefactor. When she saw that Chen Mo was surrounded by so many people, she came here at the first time.


    "Miss Xuanyuan, are you better?" Nie Yun felt the footsteps of Xuanyuan dance, and immediately turned around, looking at Xuanyuan dance with a gentle face.


    Looking at Xuanyuan dance, Nie Yun has the color of * * at the bottom of his eyes. The woman in front of him is the real beauty of heaven. The eldest lady of Tianxuan chamber of commerce is destined to have countless auras. Even if Xuanyuan dance suffers from a hidden disease, it does not hinder Nie Yun''s pursuit of her.


    After all, getting Xuanyuan dance is equivalent to getting the business empire of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan dance hears Nie Yun''s words, but she doesn''t see Nie Yun much. Meimu looks at Chen Mo for the first time. When she sees that Chen Mo is safe, she is a little better.


    She looked around, and finally fell on the fire dance. In the depth, she felt dissatisfied. In Bahuang, Xuanyuan dance and fire dance are called two dances.


    Thus it can be seen that fire dance and Xuanyuan dance can be compared, but Xuanyuan dance is the eldest lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, and has won many pursuers.


    Now, when the two dances meet, Chen Mo can feel the chill in his heart. In Xuanyuan dance, Chen Mo is very familiar with the air of Taiyin.


    "Does Xuanyuan dance also have the spirit of Taiyin?" Chen Mo not only practices five elements constitution, but also Taiyin Qi, so he is particularly familiar with Taiyin Qi.


    Moreover, Chen Mo wants to get the Taiyin Qi of Xuanyuan dance.


    Because Chen Mo''s Taiyin Qi is cultivated day after tomorrow, which is not as good as the congenital Taiyin Qi of Xuanyuan dance.


    For a long time, Xuanyuan dance took back her eyes, but there was still a chill in her eyes.


    "What are so many of you doing here¡°


    Xuanyuan dance seems to question, but in fact, she wants to know why these people want to surround Chen mo.


    Is Chen Mo doing something wrong?


    If so, Xuanyuan dance will also stand on Chen Mo''s side, because she believes in Chen mo.


    With the sound of Xuanyuan dance falling, everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at Nie Yun.


    They know that Xuanyuan is angry.


    Otherwise, with the heart of Xuanyuan dance, he would not say so.


    Being looked at like this, Nie Yun doesn''t know why. He feels that something big has happened.


    However, he still looked at Xuanyuan dance with a gentle face and said, "dancer, this is actually the case. I think this boy is sitting in this corner, and does anyone know him? I doubt that he must have sneaked into Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, in order to have an accident to you."


    Say this, Nie Yun relieved, and then look at Chen Mo, as if to tell you Chen Mo, now Xuanyuan dance appears, and know this matter, you ask for more happiness!


    However, when Chen Mo sees Nie Yun''s eyes, he is not surprised, as if he had expected, which makes Nie Yun have the illusion that Chen Mo has the courage to be expelled from Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    "Who gave you the privilege to drive brother Chen Mo away from Tianxuan chamber of Commerce?" Suddenly, the air suddenly cold, make Nie Yun''s body on the spot, eyes can''t help looking at the angry Xuanyuan dance, he can feel, Xuanyuan dance really want to come out for Chen mo.


    However, why does Xuanyuan dance call Chen Mo brother? Is it that Chen Mo, who is despised by Nie Yun, has a good relationship with Xuanyuan dance, and is still unusual? Otherwise, Xuanyuan dance, as the eldest lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, would not call Chen Mo brother.


    At this time, Chen Mo is also very surprised. The sound of Xuanyuan dance''s brother completely reminds Chen mo of the woman who was with him to cultivate the real world, and even more of Luoli.


    For a moment, Chen Mo seems to be in an ethereal state, and his mind rings the scene of Luo Li following him and calling his brother.


    "Luo Li, are you ok?"

 Chapter 1524

    "Dancer, is this your brother?" Nie Yun is stunned and looks at Xuanyuan dance.


    The rest of the people are the same. Looking at Xuanyuan dance, they all have the color of asking. Chen Mo, whom they despise, is Xuanyuan dance''s brother. What''s more important is that Nie Yun questions Chen Mo''s identity several times.


    In this way, Nie Yun hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Xuanyuan dance doesn''t answer the public''s questions, but she sits next to Chen Mo, calming down her chill, just like a good girl, so quiet that people doubt her eyes.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan dance obviously tells everyone that she is acquiescing to the relationship with Chen mo.


    For a time, countless people petrified on the spot, and Nie Yun, who looked ugly, wanted to kill himself by hitting the wall.


    He has no face.


    Since Chen Mo is the elder brother of Xuanyuan dance, why don''t you say it.


    He made a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    Thinking of these, Nie Yun hates Chen Mo to the bone.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will be Xuanyuan dance''s own brother, but even if he is a verbal brother, Chen Mo is worth bragging about all his life. After all, who doesn''t want to have a relationship with Xuanyuan dance.


    Moreover, looking at this situation, it is clear that Xuanyuan dance recognized Chen Mo independently.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo would not be so unnatural.


    "Brother Chen Mo, are you ok?" Sitting next to Chen Mo, Xuanyuan dance remembers sitting in the carriage with Chen Mo a few days ago. The two of them are the same. There is nothing unnatural about single men and few women.


    At that time, Xuanyuan dance wanted to have the illusion that she could be with Chen Mo all her life.


    However, she knew that she was suffering from a disease, and it was fate for her to meet Chen Mo on her deathbed.


    But then what she didn''t expect was that Chen Mo let the owner of the five elements constitution.


    Equivalent, Chen Mo can save her.


    However, she has the reserve of a lady from a big family and will not let Chen Mo treat her at will.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan dance decided to call Chen Mo brother, and Chen Mo familiar for a period of time.


    Chen Mo smiles when she hears that Xuanyuan dance has a brother. Then she turns around and looks at Xuanyuan dance. In her eyes, although she is forced to smile, Chen Mo still sees that she is deep and full of Taiyin, which makes Chen Mo heartache.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and Chen Mo said, "you are sick!"


    In a word, Chen Mo doesn''t have any cover up, but it''s amazing to everyone.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Although Xuanyuan dance is really sick, but he said so a patient, in the heart can''t conscience feel bad? What''s more, Xuanyuan dance also calls him brother. He really knows people, faces and hearts. He''s just cruel. "


    "Yes! Who would say, like him, that his sister is ill! " Countless people are also angry when they look at Chen mo. the word "sick" is disrespectful to anyone.


    Chen Mo is sick, let everyone feel unworthy of Xuanyuan dance, unexpectedly recognized such a brother.


    However, Xuanyuan dance nodded heavily and said, "brother Chen Mo, I''ve been sick since I was a child. Everyone knows that, but they won''t say that I''m sick like you, because in their opinion, it''s unacceptable to be sick. But I know that I can''t live to be 30 years old. Today is my 30th birthday. I hope you can call me sister, Since I was a child, my father has been very kind to me. I long for a brother who can be kind to me. "


    At this point, the little girl''s face across a touch of tears, heartache.


    Everyone in the audience calmed down. They knew that the Xuanyuan dance needed comfort at this time.


    What''s more, they know that Chen Mo is the only one who can comfort Xuanyuan dance, because Xuanyuan dance can say these words in the hall. Besides courage, she wants to tell everyone that she wants to have Chen Mo as a brother.


    But we all don''t understand what is outstanding about Chen Mo, which is worthy of Xuanyuan dance''s attention. We don''t hesitate to recognize Chen Mo as our brother in the presence of everyone.


    The most surprising thing is Huowu. She knows that although Xuanyuan dance looks soft and weak, she has been fighting against the disease for so many years and has long been a weak woman.


    On the contrary, Xuanyuan dance is better than fire dance in both ability and ability, so this kind of fire dance should not be weak now, but also in front of a man.


    "Who is he? I can''t see him through any more. " Originally, Xuanyuan dance approached Chen Mo for Honglian Shengyan, but she found that Chen Mo''s secret was more important than Honglian Shengyan.


    Why can Chen Mo make Xuanyuan dance pay so much attention?


    This problem is worth exploring!


    At this time, Chen Mo looked at Xuanyuan dance, and his eyes had already had a look of drowning.


    "If you don''t know how to walk every day, please follow my steps, step by step to the future, and don''t be afraid of illness, because I am still by your side and accompany you through ups and downs."


    Chen Mo said a word sincerely.


    For the first time, he cared so much about a woman, perhaps because he felt the spirit of Taiyin in her, and more about the experience of Xuanyuan dance, which made Chen Mo feel heartache.


    Xuanyuan dance looks stunned!


    Looking at Chen Mo, she can see that Chen Mo didn''t cheat her. Her eyes are full of bright colors, not as bright as the sun and the bright moon, but let Xuanyuan dance feel warm.


    For a moment, Xuanyuan dance took off all her strong side, her weak body gently leaned on Chen Mo''s shoulder, her eyes closed inadvertently, as if she had been sleeping for a long time without any action.


    In this way, Chen Mo has been sitting, Xuanyuan dance head is very light, but Chen Mo feel is a mountain, can''t let her suffer any injustice, so that Chen Mo dare not breathe.


    Time goes by in silence, every minute is suffering for everyone. It was originally a banquet, but the final protagonist was Chen Mo and Xuanyuan dance, which made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    But they also understand why Chen Mo can get the joy of Xuanyuan dance, because Chen Mo shows calm and wisdom different from his age, without the boast of other young people.


    Often plain people are honest people, and Chen Mo can be a brother at a glance. Therefore, Xuanyuan dance will have a good impression on Chen Mo and call him a brother.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that my daughter would recognize him as her brother. It seems that my father has too little relationship with her¡°


    Xuanyuan Hao is bitter and astringent. From small to large, Xuanyuan dance will fight against the disease.


    To be sure, Xuanyuan dance is very tired, but because of Xuanyuan Hao''s perseverance, Xuanyuan dance can get today, but Xuanyuan dance is still very tired.


    "President Xuanyuan, it''s bitter before it''s sweet. In my opinion, I predicted that it might be broken, because I have an intuition that the guy who saved your daughter is Chen mo


    Luo Tianji looks at Chen Mo in the dark, and his eyes are all positive.


    Xuanyuanhao smell speech, a pair of eyes across Jingguang, looking at Chen Mo is more see more satisfied.


    "Lord Tianji, I hope so¡°

 Chapter 1525

    "Sorry, I just fell asleep." Xuanyuan dance suddenly frowned slightly and opened her eyes.


    She noticed that everyone was looking at her, and she was embarrassed to straighten out her posture. She looked at Chen Mo apologetically, and Chen Mo said with a pleasant smile, "it''s OK. You just slept for half an hour."


    Half an hour?


    The others sneer at Chen Mo''s words. In order to respect Xuanyuan dance, all of them dare not make a sound. You know, the person who can come here does not have a background. Although the background is not as good as Xuanyuan dance, there is no reason to wait for Xuanyuan dance to wake up.


    However, these people have been waiting for such a long time, so they will not haggle.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the banquet is about to begin. Welcome to the president. I hope you will move on."


    Just as everyone was thinking about what to do next, a beautiful woman came out of the aisle of the banquet. Her voice was sweet and made people bathe in the spring breeze.


    The woman has a smile on her face. She is the assistant of xuanyuanhao of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. Her status is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people.


    See this woman, everyone consciously called a, "snow elder sister."


    Murong Xue nodded, then looked at Chen Mo, then looked at Xuanyuan dance and said: "Miss, in order to treat your injury, today''s banquet is held for you, so please move to Yushu palace. Your father has been waiting for you there."


    "Thank you for telling me this. I''ll be there right away." Xuanyuan dance looks at the smile on Murong Snow''s face, and also shows her lovely little tiger teeth, with a smile.


    Then, Xuanyuan dance looked at Chen Mo and said, "brother Chen Mo, you''re going to see my father with me. He''s looking forward to you and wants to see you."


    "See your father!"


    Chen Mo looks stunned. For some reason, he is curious about the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    The other party can become the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, Chen Mo nods and agrees to meet xuanyuanhao with Xuanyuan dance.


    Yushu palace, once the residence of xuanyuanhao''s wife, has never been able to live here. However, xuanyuanhao sent someone to clean it, so Yushu palace seems to have a retro charm. It makes people feel that xuanyuanhao''s wife is a virtuous woman, which can help xuanyuanhao become the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Today is the day to cure Xuanyuan dance''s illness, and many big people have come.


    According to Chen Mo''s knowledge, if Xuanyuan dance can be cured, it will be appreciated by Xuanyuan Hao and soar to the sky.


    Therefore, at the banquet, there was no lack of personnel from the eight waste academy, but they did not know Chen Mo at the moment.


    After all, Chen Mo is famous in the outer courtyard, but he is still a student of the outer courtyard. The people who can come to the banquet are at least core students, and even some elders.


    In Yushu palace, xuanyuanhao and Luo Tianji sit in the chief position. Their eyes look at the people who enter Yushu palace. They seem to have a pair of wise eyes. No matter who they are, they can see clearly.


    When they look at Chen Mo, it''s just a glance, but Chen Mo feels that he has no secrets, as if he has been seen through, and is urged by the mysterious force.


    "What a terrible strength. It makes me feel scared." Chen Mo was shocked.


    When the other person looks at himself, there will be a mysterious force on him. Obviously, he feels the other person''s fear in his soul, which leads to the reaction of self-protection. However, xuanyuanhao and Luo Tianji do not continue to look at Chen Mo, but communicate with each other in consciousness.


    "This guy has a strong reaction. It seems that he has a lot of secrets."


    "Yes! At a young age, it''s not easy to have this calm mind, but can he cure Wu Er well¡°


    Xuanyuanhao''s brow is tight, and even he can''t do anything about Xuanyuan dance. Although Chen Mo has five elements constitution, xuanyuanhao is not at ease. Xuanyuan dance is cured by Chen mo.


    "President Xuanyuan, a good man has his own destiny. You have to believe that Chen Mo has a mysterious origin. Anyway, you have to believe him. Besides, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor."


    Luo Tianji comforted.


    Later, someone immediately complimented Luo Tianji and said, "Lord Tianji, thirty years ago, you had a budget that Xuanyuan dance could not live today. At that time, I admired you so much that I could figure out what would happen decades later. Here, please ask Lord Tianji to do a divination for me."


    With that, the man lowered his head to show respect to Luo Tianji. The rest of the people came up with the same goal. They all wanted Luo Tianji to tell their fortune.


    Countless people are curious about the future fate. After all, practitioners can live for countless years. If they know the fate in advance, it may not be a good thing to change it.


    Of course, the fate of Xuanyuan dance should be avoided.


    However, it is undeniable that Luo Tianji''s fortune telling ability is nine out of ten.


    Looking at the speaker, Luo Tianji pinches Fayin with his five fingers and calculates the past and future.


    They waited patiently and respected Luo Tianji. They didn''t need to ask about his name. They began to calculate that Luo Tianji might not be too powerful.


    Even Chen Mo is shocked by Luo Tianji. Even Liang Feiyun can''t simply calculate the fate of others. Otherwise, she won''t be in danger many times.


    Many, Luo Tianji took back his hand, looked at the man and said, "your name is Luo Ping?"


    "Yes, Lord Tianji, I am Luo Ping. This is the name my parents gave me. I hope I can live a safe life." Luo Ping affirmed.


    When Luo Tianji heard the words, there was no change on his face, but everyone felt that Luo Tianji was divine.


    Just moving your finger, you know other people''s names. It''s worth affirming Luo Tianji''s arithmetic. However, we are still curious about Luo Ping''s fate.


    At this time, Luo Tianji said: "you are mediocre in your life. You should not have been a practitioner of truth, but because of a coincidence, you have entered the path of truth cultivation. Now you have the mid-term cultivation of harmony, and you also have the ability to protect yourself in the eight wastelands. But if you do something wrong and violate the ethics of heaven, you will be killed by the divine punishment of heaven in three years."


    When Luo Tianji said this, Luo Ping''s face changed dramatically. At last, he didn''t expect that he would have such a fate. He was punished by God, but all the friars flocked to it.


    If you offend the way of heaven, the friar will surely seek his own death.


    But he didn''t understand why he would offend the way of heaven.


    In principle, he is not enough to attract the attention of heaven.


    Trying to calm down, Luo Ping looks pale at Luo Tianji and asks, "master Tianji, although Luo Ping is incompetent, he doesn''t do anything harmful to nature, but why do I offend the way of heaven? I..."


    In the end, Luo Ping has some doubts about Luo Tianji.


    After all, anyone who is said that you will be killed by God in three years will be angry.


    It''s a matter of life. How can we let others talk about it.


    The key is that the other party is Luo Tianji, and his speech should be accurate.

 Chapter 1526

    "Luo Ping, fate is changeable. Believe it or not, I can''t control my fate. I can only tell you that within three years, there will be divine punishment on you."


    Luo Tianji stroked his chin and said with deep meaning.


    What kind of person is he? Can''t you see that Luo Ping doubts him? It''s Luo Tianji that makes him dissatisfied. After all, he seldom does fortune telling for others. Free fortune telling is not only unbelievable, but also suspicious of your arithmetic. Is it necessary to do fortune telling for others?


    "Luo Ping, I think you are a fool. It''s your honor for Tianji to tell your fortune. You are not grateful, but you question Tianji. I think you should be punished by heaven and beat you to death."


    Some people can''t stand Luo Ping. They speak angrily on the spot. Their voice seems to be different from Luo Ping''s, including anger. Luo Ping is so scared that he almost falls to the ground.


    That''s good!


    Fortune tellers know that their fate is tragic, but also offended Luo Tianji, and others hate.


    Luo Ping was depressed and had nowhere to go.


    "Can''t I escape the punishment of heaven¡° For a moment, Luo Pingdu''s state of mind collapses and his face looks like ashes, which makes Chen Mo sigh. He knows that his fate is not good, and it''s hard for anyone to accept it. The key is to have a good state of mind.


    Only in this way can we fight against fate and avoid self destruction.


    "But..."¡° Suddenly, Luo Tianji slowly opened his mouth, took a subconscious look at Chen Mo, and continued: "fate is changeable. You may not die. The key is how you choose. There are people in the world who can go against the sky, but although you can''t, if you follow the generation who goes against the sky, you may be able to change your destiny and survive¡°


    As soon as this speech came out, Luo Ping''s eyes were about to lose their brilliance, and suddenly he had a different color.


    Then, he looked at Luo Tianji and said in a hurry, "Lord Tianji, please show me the way. I, Luo Ping, will be a good man in the future. I will never do anything harmful to nature."


    After all, Luo Ping doesn''t know that he has exposed that he has done something harmful.


    But as a practitioner, it''s normal to kill and set fire.


    Even Chen Mo doesn''t think he''s a good man. He killed more than ten people than a hundred.


    However, those are the people who have offended Chen mo.


    Therefore, Chen Mo never said he was a good man.


    However, he is to be himself, not to urge himself to be a good person in a good way.


    Because Chen Mo understands that to be a good man, he must give up too many things, including life.


    To be a bad person, as long as you are cruel and ruthless, you can''t kill people any more.


    Luo Tianji listens to Luo Ping''s words and doesn''t answer. Instead, he focuses on Chen mo.


    All of them were puzzled.


    "Lord Tianji is looking at this guy. Does Lord Tianji mean that he is against heaven?"


    "But he''s just a man of cultivation. His strength can''t compare with mine. Why is he a person against heaven¡°


    All the people expressed their doubts about Chen mo. those who are really against heaven should not be the real dragon students of Bahuang Academy. Their strength and combat effectiveness are close to the level of * *.


    However, Luo Tianji looks up at Chen Mo, which is unpredictable.


    At this time, Chen Mo is dissatisfied with Luo Tianji''s eyes. Even though he is really against heaven, Luo Tianji''s practice has pushed Chen Mo to the top of the wave.


    Can Chen Mo keep a low profile? Of course not!


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on Chen Mo''s face, Luo Tianji said: "little friend, you are a man I can''t see through. This shows that you must be against the heaven, but the world is absolute. I hope you don''t put it in your heart. If Luo Ping can fight against the thunder punishment three years later, his strength will be improved, and it''s also a good assistant for you¡°


    Three years?


    Chen Mo frowns and doesn''t care about Luo Tianji''s words. They all say they want to help Luo Ping avoid thunder punishment. However, Chen Mo asks himself that he doesn''t have that ability.


    Even if there is, Chen Mo will not help Luo Ping for no reason.


    Some things are destined to be carried by one person.


    Relying on others will only make people feel ridiculous.


    However, when Luo Ping learns that Chen Mo can save him, his eyes are shining. However, he sees Xuanyuan dance calling Chen Mo big brother. Even if Chen Mo is not against heaven, it is useful to him.


    In this case, it''s not a joke why Chen Mo doesn''t admit it.


    Immediately, Luo Ping went to Chen Mo and said sincerely, "my name is Luo Ping. Although I know it''s very presumptuous, people will not be killed for themselves. Only you can help me through the punishment after three years. I swear here that you will be my elder brother from today on. No matter where you go, I will never leave Luo Ping."


    With that, Luo Ping will bow his hand to Chen Mo to show his respect.


    "No, I''m not your big brother¡° Chen Moyi reaches out his hand to stop Luo Ping''s behavior.


    "Besides, I''m younger than you. You call me big brother. What do people think of me¡°


    Chen Mo refused, and didn''t mean to discuss. He didn''t take Luo Ping''s idea.


    Because the other side is in the middle of Hedao, such strength is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    So, what''s the use of Chen Mo? Instead, he has to help the other side deal with divine punishment.


    Moreover, Luo Ping came with a purpose, which made Chen Mo feel uncomfortable.


    Since you''re not really big brother, why do I need you?


    Luo Ping''s face was embarrassed when Chen Mo refused. He thought he was a monk in the middle of he Dao. He wanted to recognize a friar in the early stage of he Dao.


    The other party should be happy, and then did not hesitate to agree, but did not expect Chen Mo refused so thoroughly, but also dislike him too old, this is really uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Luo Ping is struggling.


    On the one hand is life, on the other hand is dignity. He wants to teach Chen Mo a lesson. I''m a monk in the middle of Taoism. What qualifications do you have to refuse me to be your little brother.


    Is it because you are said to be against heaven by Luo Tianji?


    If so, what''s wrong with you?


    However, Luo Ping doesn''t dare to say these words, otherwise he will hit Luo Tianji in the face and question that Chen Mo is not against the heaven. Even if Luo Tianji doesn''t deal with him, others will teach Luo Ping how to behave.


    For a moment, Luo Ping stood still and looked at Chen Mo with a complicated look in his eyes.


    However, Chen Mo still turned a blind eye, as if it had nothing to do with me.


    The rest of us can''t help wiping the sweat for Luo Ping when we look at this scene. Chen Mo can only admit his bad luck. If we want to blame him, we can blame him for trying to figure out his fate and get such a result.


    "Ah."


    Luo Tianji sighed, but said: "Luo Ping, there are some things you can''t say. Now it seems that I hurt you. Let me help you, so that you can successfully recognize him as the eldest brother and solve the future trouble¡°


    With that, Luo Tianji came down from the chief position.

 Chapter 1527

    Step by step toward Chen Mo, Luo Tianji smiles at the corner of his mouth. His behavior surprised everyone. There are ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping by in his heart. Today''s event is unexpected.


    Originally, it should be Xuanyuan dance.


    As a result, Chen Mo, together with Luo Tianji, takes the initiative to go to Chen mo.


    Anyway, Chen Mo is not simple!


    Luo Ping was even more stupefied on the spot, almost dumbfounded.


    "Lord Tianji, you are a big man. Don''t spend too much time on my behalf. Besides, I''m a voluntary fortune teller. I''m thankful to know what the future will be like."


    "Now I don''t expect to have more choices. I just want to travel around the world in three years."


    "Of course, I will never forget the kindness of Tianji."


    With these words, Luo Ping has been eclectic, and gradually accept that he will be punished by God.


    Looking at Luo Tianji, the eyes are grateful.


    However, Luo Tianji did not answer his words, but continued to walk towards Chen mo.


    In this way, even xuanyuanhao left his seat and walked down in a hurry.


    "Lord Tianji, what happened¡° Xuanyuan Hao asked.


    Although xuanyuanhao is recognized as the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, his prestige is not equal to that of luotianji.


    After all, Luo Tianji is called the destiny master of the world, and his ability is beyond doubt.


    But such a person, coming to Chen Mo in person, is disgraceful in any case.


    Chen Mo is not qualified to let Luo Tianji treat him like this.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, Chen Mo is less important than Luo Tianji.


    When he comes to Chen Mo, Luo Tianji still smiles.


    "Xiaoyou, you have the Qi of five elements, including the Qi of Taiyin. You are the only one who can cure Xuanyuan dance. Of course, there is no absolute in the world."


    Luo Tianji''s words, as if a stone fell on the sea, splashing ripples.


    Countless people look at Chen Mo, from disdain to surprise.


    "The Qi of the five elements and the Qi of the Taiyin are really hidden. Ordinary people are very proud when they have one kind of strength, but he has six kinds of breath, which is really unexpected!"


    Some people were surprised and said, "no wonder Tianji attaches so much importance to him. With his present ability, he will be able to stand out in the future, even reach the height we can''t look up to."


    "Yes! People who are valued by Tianji can achieve themselves, but I didn''t expect that he was so young that he was valued by Tianji and had five elements constitution¡°


    After all, Luo Tianji has eight rules. Many people want to find him to tell their fortune, but Luo Tianji takes the initiative to find Chen Mo, even if he is stupid, he will be misled by Luo Tianji.


    However, Chen Mo is dissatisfied with Luo Tianji. He is hiding his identity now.


    But after Luo Tianji said that, who doesn''t know he is Chen Mo.


    Therefore, Chen Mo has no gratitude to Luo Tianji.


    As if seeing Chen Mo''s idea, Luo Tianji said, "Chen Mo, you are a matter of five elements constitution. Sooner or later, people will know it. I just said it in advance."


    "And then you have to cure Xuanyuan dance. It''s a great responsibility." Luo Tianji said this bitterly, thinking about what kind of person he is, it''s not worth mentioning that he took the initiative to find Chen mo.


    He also knows that Chen Mo''s talent is really terrible, so he will come forward to be a good friend.


    At the moment, Nie Yun and Huowu are all amazed. Although they are the young masters of Bahuang, they are still not qualified in the face of Luo Tianji, but they didn''t expect that Luo Tianji would take the initiative to show Chen a good idea.


    Thinking of Chen Mo''s falling into the well just now, Nie yunhou is very afraid. Looking at Chen Mo with a pair of eyes is also the color of thinking.


    "If I offend him, I will be hated by him, but I don''t believe it. What Luo Tianji said is accurate. No matter how I say it, my Nie family is not afraid of him." Nie Yun wants to restore his confidence here.


    He doesn''t believe in fate. With Chen Mo''s current strength, he doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Fire dance in particular, she also does not believe in fate, but this sentence is Luo Tianji said, even fire dance has a little bit of faith, Chen Mozhen will become a big man.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you can save my life. Here, I thank you in advance."


    Xuanyuan dance looks at Chen Mo with gratitude on her small face, but her heart is beating, as if it is a wonderful feeling, with embarrassed eyes at the bottom of her eyes.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "wu''er, since you call me brother, I will help you anyway today. I won''t let you have an accident."


    With that, Chen Mo goes to Xuanyuan dance with a smile. He originally wanted to get the Taiyin Qi of Xuanyuan dance, so as to increase his strength. Now he knows that Xuanyuan dance can be cured, and Chen Mo is willing to do it.


    Seeing Chen Mo coming, Xuanyuan dance also has an unnatural expression, and the rest of the people look at this scene with envy.


    "Ah, it''s really infuriating to compare people. He''s in the realm of harmony. Why did he get the appreciation of Tianji and even get involved in Xuanyuan dance?"


    Originally, he daozong wanted to rob Chen Mo, but now they have to weigh whether they can bear the anger of Luo Tianji and xuanyuanhao.


    Both of them are giants. In a fit of anger, they all tremble. However, these two great figures are related to Chen mo. how can we not envy them.


    "Wait a minute¡° Suddenly, someone said: "we have come all the way here to cure Miss Xuanyuan. He is just a little boy. Although he has a bright future, we are not poor. Why don''t we help her?"


    Saying this, the man''s face was very blue. When they looked up, their eyes were shocked.


    "This is not the ghost doctor of the ghost valley forest. He is a ghost doctor. His medical skills can not only save people, but also harm people. He is the most mysterious strong man in Bahuang."


    The people looked at the speaker. He was wearing a black robe and only showed a face that was about to rot. his eyes seemed to gather a huge amount of Yin Qi, which made people fear at a glance. It can be seen that the other person was definitely a cruel character.


    At the moment, Chen Mo also looks at Gui Yu fan. Somehow, Chen Mo looks at him as if he sees the God of death. On him, there is an invisible breath of death.


    "How many people did this guy kill because he was so dead?" Chen Mo asks himself that he seldom kills people, but in Gui Yu Fan''s body, his death is as terrible as death.


    At this time, GUI Yufan also looks at Chen Mo, his eyes are full of gloom.


    It seems that he is not happy that Chen Mo has taken away his limelight.


    This time, Guiyu fan came all the way to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce to cure Xuanyuan dance.


    As a result, no one here regards him as the number one figure. Instead, he sees Chen Mo, a younger generation, hopping around in front of him. In this way, how can GUI Yufan tolerate Chen Mo''s treatment of Xuanyuan dance.

 Chapter 1528

    "I''m skilled in ghost medicine. All the patients who are treated by me are either alive or dead. Little guy, I can do things beyond my ability, but I can''t do them. I''m so far away. I dare to let me go in vain. I''m sorry. I''m a ghost doctor. I have no choice but to die or live."


    In a word, guiyufan''s threat is obvious, but everyone doesn''t think it''s a threat, because guiyufan saves people. If he is not cured, he will never let the patient suffer. Therefore, he will choose to stab the patient.


    This is the horror of Gui Yu fan. If he doesn''t, he will die.


    Therefore, most of the people who died in guiyufan''s hands were the patients who were treated by him.


    Even Chen Mo didn''t expect that Gui Yufan was so arrogant and spoke so naturally.


    What''s the difference between the doctor''s benevolence and the executioner''s killing him if he doesn''t save the patient.


    Originally, Chen Mo was dissatisfied with the ghost doctor, but now he was more disgusted. Looking at the ghost doctor, he also said, "I treat my sister, do I need to ask you?"


    In a word, Chen Mo puts himself on the side of Xuanyuan dance, which really makes Guiyu fan cure Xuanyuan dance. Ghost knows what will happen, or the other party kills Xuanyuan dance when the treatment is not good.


    Chen Mo is to blame.


    After hearing Chen Mo say this, Gui Yu Fan steps over and stares at Chen Mo coldly, as if he wants to eat Chen Mo, and his eyes are full of strong intention to kill.


    "There are no people who dare to talk to me like this, but they are either dead or dead. Little guy, you have to pay a price to talk¡°


    "Is it?" Chen Mo asked: "in this case, I''ll teach you the price of death or life. However, it''s not qualified for you to kill me."


    "Not qualified?" Gui Yu laughed.


    But his smile became more and more gloomy, and there was a terrible and incomparable Yin Qi in the audience.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanhao stepped forward to guiyufan and said, "ghost doctor, Chen Mo is young and doesn''t understand. You don''t have the same opinion with him. Wuer''s illness is imminent. It''s good if you can help her, but I believe Chen Mo can cure Wuer well. Therefore, it''s rare for ghost doctor to come to Bahuang. Xuanyuanhao should do his best to help you."


    In the face of the ghost doctor, xuanyuanhao doesn''t dare to trust him. The other side is the most mysterious existence of the ghost valley forest. Once, someone tried to kill the ghost doctor, but he was killed by the ghost Yu on the spot. Since then, the ghost Yu Fan''s reputation has been out, and no one dares to offend him at will.


    Therefore, in order to avoid Chen Mo and Gui Yu''s quarrel, xuanyuanhao has to stabilize Gui Yu''s quarrel.


    However, GUI Yufan dismisses Xuanyuan Hao''s words and says coldly, "President Xuanyuan, it''s you who summoned all the heroes in the world to continue your daughter''s life. As a doctor, I came to Bahuang for the first time when I learned about this. Now you let me go sightseeing. Do you really think GUI Gulin is a bully and don''t pay attention to GUI Yufan?"


    In other words, GUI Yufan is always resentful. In everyone''s opinion, although GUI Yufan is a member of GUI Gulin, he has to be justified. Even Xuan Yuanhao''s face is a little ugly.


    Xuanyuanhao didn''t dare to offend him because guiyufan was too mysterious.


    Moreover, GUI Yufan comes to cure Xuanyuan dance. The visitor is a guest. Xuanyuan Hao can''t kill directly.


    Because of this, xuanyuanhao did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, Luo Tianji said: "the medical skill of Gui Yu fan is really magical. I once heard that the thirteen needles of Gui Yu fan are mysterious and have the function of bringing the dead back to life. Each needle is extremely good. I have reason to believe that Gui Yu fan can cure Xuanyuan dance¡°


    "Master Tianji is really brilliant. The thirteen needles of the ghost doctor of guiyufan really have the effect of bringing the dying back to life. But today, some people look down on me and even ask the younger generation to make a fool of themselves in front of me. In this way, don''t you pay attention to guiyufan?"


    In a word, Guiyu fan is more righteous, and everyone is speechless.


    However, we all want to know how to deal with the ghost storm.


    Luo Tianji frowned and thought for a moment: "in this case, let guiyufan cure Xuanyuan dance first, so that we can see guiyufan''s medical skills. The patient is really not good, and Chen Mo, I don''t know if this method is meaningful?"


    As soon as this remark was made, people all nodded, but it didn''t make any sense. In their opinion, Luo Tianji was highly respected and his words were very popular. Although GUI Yufan''s medical skills were magical, he was eccentric and hard to accept, so everyone was willing to incline to Luo Tianji.


    "Well, just as Lord Tianji said, I''ll give treatment first to let some people know the power of ghost valley forest. By the way, I''ll open your eyes to the mystery of ghost doctor''s thirteen needles¡°


    GUI Yufan approved Luo Tianji''s plan.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, guiyufan walks to Xuanyuan dance, and his back is still very threatening. Even Chen Mo is shocked by guiyufan.


    It''s not easy to say that xuanyuanhao is speechless and can take away the opportunity to cure xuanyuanwu. Of course, Chen Mo also has expectations for his medical skills.


    Gui Yu glances at Xuanyuan dance with a smile on his face. It seems that Xuanyuan dance''s illness is not a serious illness to him. In fact, before he came here, Gui Yu Fan already knew what Xuanyuan dance''s illness was, and now he''s doing something superfluous.


    "Xiao wa''er, you are full of Taiyin Qi. If you want to solve this problem, you need to use my ghost doctor''s thirteen needles. Of course, I can not use them, but it is inevitable that your life will be in danger."


    With that, GUI Yufan took out a dark needle from his robe. When the needle appeared, it was like locking everyone''s soul. His face was dripping with sweat. Looking at GUI Yufan, he was also afraid.


    The name of the ghost doctor is by no means groundless.


    It is the ghost doctor''s thirteen needles that can not only kill but also save people.


    Of course, none of the people who had seen the thirteen needles of the ghost doctor were present, because the people who had really seen them were either dead or alive, but they were all controlled by the ghost.


    The purpose is that they are not allowed to divulge the thirteen needles of the ghost doctor.


    "Gui Yu Fan wants to use thirteen needles of ghost medicine. Take a good look. I can''t say what field there is."


    For a long time, GUI Yufan was awed by everyone because of his mystery. Now he is about to perform thirteen injections of ghost medicine. How can we not pay attention to it? His eyes are eager to dig out and stare at the process carefully.


    Gui Yu Fan didn''t hide his clumsiness. Ten fingers urged him. In an instant, he sent out a strong Yin Qi, as if he could hook the air of Xuanyuan dance, and gathered into two completely different forces.


    Buzz, buzz!


    There are Yin Qi waves in the space, spreading in all directions. Countless people are hard to move under the pressure of Yin Qi. Even Chen Mo is also so. Looking at Gui Yu fan is dignified.


    "It''s extraordinary."

 Chapter 1529

    "The first needle, dream back to the past and the present, know the past and see the future." The ghost Yu turns over suddenly the finger one time, will in the hand dark needle bullet direct, fall a faint light.


    All of a sudden, the strange needle shot into Xuanyuan dance, in vain to send out a strong Yin Qi.


    "Little baby, hold on for me. When I find out the source, I can get rid of it."


    Gui Yu said confidently.


    Xuanyuan dance nodded solemnly, the next second, she was about to * *, as if the strange needle played a role in her body, making all the Taiyin Qi launch a violent collision.


    Xuanyuan dance has lived for 30 years. How strong is her Taiyin Qi. Under the strong impact, her face turns pale, her mouth coughs blood, and her eyes fall into madness.


    Her hands clung to the sleeves, and her mouth made an indescribable sound, which made everyone''s face unnatural.


    It''s Chen Mo who thinks that Gui Yufan''s medical skills are too strange. His treatment method is already torture, but Chen Mo can also watch. After all, the difference between his strength and GUI Yufan''s is too big. If he offends the other party, he will be unable to take it for granted.


    "Lord Tianji, can this ghost Yu Fan really cure my daughter?" Xuanyuanhao can''t see the way of GUI Yufan, but he has an intuition that Gui Yufan is too torturous.


    What''s more, his daughter is Huang Hua''s eldest daughter. After being treated by GUI Yufan, all the secrets of her body can''t be seen clearly. After all, GUI Yufan can spy on Xuanyuan dance.


    At the moment, Luo Tianji does not know how to reply xuanyuanhao. He can also see that Xuanyuan dance has no secret under the treatment of GUI Yufan, which has an impact on Xuanyuan dance.


    However, Luo Tianji comforted him: "President Xuanyuan, guiyufan can become a ghost doctor in guigulin, and his medical skills are affirmed. I believe he can cure Xuanyuan dance well. Even if he can''t, Chen Mo is present."


    With that, Luo Tianji looks at Chen Mo and smiles faintly.


    For Luo Tianji''s eyes, Chen Mo smiles back.


    With the passage of time, Xuanyuan dance gradually adapted to the pain, but her face was still red, because she felt that the treatment of GUI Yufan made her feel embarrassed.


    A pair of eyes looking at Chen Mo, full of help.


    Chen Mo was convulsed by Xuanyuan dance, then strode across to Guiyu fan and said in a cold voice, "stop it. Do you have respect for the way you save people¡°


    Chen Mo''s words are accurately introduced into Gui Yu''s ears. After hearing the words, the other person doesn''t stop his action. Instead, he looks at Xuanyuan dance with his eyes full of satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, xuanyuanhao, your daughter has been clearly seen by me, including how the body structure is in my mind, so your daughter is no longer a yellow girl."


    Gui Yu Fan laughs wildly, which makes his face blue.


    "Gui Yu fan, why did you do that?" Xuanyuanhao looks at guiyufan, and his intention to kill is released.


    In full view of the public, GUI Yufan said this sentence, which let Xuanyuan dance how to face other people.


    However, Gui Yu Fan didn''t care and said, "xuanyuanhao, your Tianxuan chamber of Commerce has a big family and a lot of money. Your daughter is precious. I''m so excited when I read it. Otherwise, how can I come here to treat her? You''re so ridiculous that you can''t even protect your daughter. Why do you do this?"


    "Now, I''ve seen what your daughter should see. Who else can she marry if she doesn''t marry me? Besides, you agree to this, so you don''t have the right to blame me."


    After that, Gui Yu''s face was full of satisfaction.


    As everyone knows, to get Xuanyuan dance is to get Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, so Guiyu didn''t spend much effort in this aspect, and finally thought of getting Xuanyuan dance in this way.


    Although it''s a bit shameless to do this, there is no shameless to Gui Yu. He will do whatever he thinks is worth doing. For example, in order to cure Xuanyuan dance, he can see her body, so that Xuanyuan dance and xuanyuanhao will marry Xuanyuan dance to him.


    Otherwise, Xuanyuan dance will be looked at by others, who will marry her? After all, the big families in the eight wastelands all want face. Even if Tianxuan chamber of Commerce has a big business, they will not do such a thing.


    What''s more, if you really want to marry Xuanyuan dance, you will certainly offend such behemoths as guigulin,


    For a moment, people are shocked by the shamelessness of GUI Yufan. Even Chen Mo did not expect such a thing. In the end, the purpose of GUI Yufan is not to save people.


    But in order to get Xuanyuan dance, so as to get Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    "Ghost Yu fan, I''ll kill you." Xuanyuanhao roared, with a violent intention to kill, leaning out. In an instant, everyone in the audience felt the man''s anger.


    All along, xuanyuanhao''s face is mild, but today, he can''t accept his daughter''s being turned over by Gui Yu.


    What''s more, xuanyuanhao has an intuition that he is being played by Guiyu.


    All of these make xuanyuanhao want to turn Guiyu into pieces to vent his hatred.


    "Kill me." Ghost Yu turns to disdain a smile way: "Xuan Yuan Hao, you seem to have not seen the fact clearly?"


    Looking at the angry xuanyuanhao, Guiyu turned his eyes and said, "your daughter * * has a needle of mine. If you dare to touch my hair, I can make her disappear in an instant."


    WOW!


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Xuanyuanhao even stopped fighting and didn''t dare to rush to guiyufan, but he looked at guiyufan''s intention to kill. He clenched his hands into a fist and said in a cold voice: "if Wuer is hurt a little, Tianxuan chamber of Commerce will uproot guigulin even at all costs."


    "Ha ha, xuanyuanhao, you still threaten me up to now. You haven''t faced up to your daughter''s situation. If it''s someone else, maybe I will be afraid. But I know your daughter is very important to you. It''s so important that you can give your life. It''s a well-known thing."


    For xuanyuanhao''s threat, Guiyu fan doesn''t care. Who doesn''t know how much xuanyuanhao costs to save xuanyuanwu? So xuanyuanwu is xuanyuanhao''s heart and soul.


    As long as you control Xuanyuan dance, guiyufan will be invincible.


    "This old thing is really poisonous."


    Seeing guiyufan''s appearance at this time, Chen Mo can''t help cursing the beast. He has been curious about how the ghost doctor can save xuanyuanwu, and even if Chen Mo can cure him.


    I never thought that this old thing not only wanted to eat swan meat, but also wanted to get Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Such cunning is rare in Chen Mo''s life.


    But now, the situation is controlled by Guiyu fan, and it seems that it has fallen into a dead end.


    Xuanyuanhao either agrees that xuanyuanwu will marry guiyufan, or he and guiyufan will both burn.


    Chen Mo doesn''t think that xuanyuanhao and Guiyu will burn each other.


    After all, xuanyuanhao is too concerned about xuanyuanhao, and this banquet is also for Xuanyuan dance.


    Now this matter, xuanyuanhao how to choose.

 Chapter 1530

    "Ah, a good banquet turned out to be like this. The ghost valley forest was originally the most mysterious force in Bahuang. We don''t know how strong it is. But with the style of ghost Yu fan, we can see that they are not something we can offend."


    "Now I would like to know how xuanyuanhao will choose, whether to choose jade or keep xuanyuanwu, which is an important issue, but with xuanyuanhao''s character, I think he will compromise to guiyufan for xuanyuanwu."


    They can see that the key to the problem is how xuanyuanhao chooses.


    With guiyufan''s style, he would rather destroy Xuanyuan dance than win Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    In this way, xuanyuanhao is hindered, so he will have to compromise with guiyufan.


    At this time, Xuanyuan dance looks pale, she did not expect, ghost Yu Fan even to her as a threat, get Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, heart thin cool, looking at Xuanyuan Hao have the color of supplication.


    "Dad, don''t worry about me. Thirty years has been doomed. My Xuanyuan dance is just a pain in the world. You killed GUI Yufan and avenged me."


    "Don''t compromise with Guiyu fan."


    At this point, Xuanyuan dance''s eyes have a touch of tears.


    If she could, she didn''t want to die,


    But she knew that this would affect xuanyuanhao.


    "Daughter, don''t worry, Dad won''t give up on you. Even if you want Tianxuan chamber of Commerce to give it to guiyufan, I will keep you."


    At this time, xuanyuanhao completely let go.


    Looking at the ghost Yu fan, Xuanyuan Hao said in a cold voice: "let go of the dance, I can give you the Wu Tian Xuan chamber of Commerce."


    "Xuanyuanhao, you are really decisive. Well, I promise you that as long as I get Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, I will let your daughter go¡°


    "But if you play tricks in front of me, don''t blame me for killing your daughter."


    Finish saying this, ghost Yu turns to open Xuan Yuan dance, this action, make Xuan Yuan Hao feel relieved.


    "Come on, give me an order. From today on, Tianxuan chamber of Commerce will be classified as GUI Yufan, which has nothing to do with xuanyuanhao."


    Say this, Xuanyuan Hao''s face is tens of years old, he has to give up Tianxuan chamber of Commerce for Xuanyuan dance, but it is worth it, and he dare not give it to guiyufan, because he is not sure whether guiyufan has a back hand in Xuanyuan dance.


    At the moment, everyone in the audience looks incredible. Xuanyuanhao actually gave up Tianxuan chamber of Commerce for Xuanyuan dance. Although they had expected it, they were still very surprised.


    "Ah, for the sake of a daughter, only xuanyuanhao can give up the giant Tianxuan chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes! The Tianxuan chamber of Commerce has accumulated a lot of wealth and contacts over the years, but because of a daughter, xuanyuanhao didn''t hesitate to hand it over, which is really shocking. "


    After all, xuanyuanhao can still marry xuanyuanwu to GUI Yufan, but how can xuanyuanhao not think of this problem.


    To marry xuanyuanwu to guiyufan is to push into the pit of fire, so xuanyuanhao can only hand over Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. On the one hand, he can keep xuanyuanwu, on the other hand, he is really tired.


    Over the years, many of them have been running around for Xuanyuan dance, which leads to Xuanyuan Hao not paying much attention to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    "Xuanyuanhao, this is a righteous move. After I become the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, I will develop well and strive to make Tianxuan chamber of commerce the largest force in the eight wastelands."


    "But before that, I''m going to kill a man."


    With that, Gui Yu Fan suddenly claps his hand and kills Chen Mo without warning.


    "I dare." Xuanyuan drinks loudly to save Chen mo.


    Luo Tianji also makes a move at this time. However, they still slow down. The palm of Gui Yu Fan''s hand falls on Chen Mo''s chest with lightning speed. The strong and incomparable power contains terrible power. They directly beat Chen Mo back on the spot and open his mouth to cough up blood.


    Poof!


    Chen Mo''s face turned pale for a moment, and his chest seemed to be in a state of ice and fire. Looking at GUI Yufan, he was also shocked.


    He is an early cultivation of Mahayana, and his strength is naturally terrible. His attack is to kill Chen Mo, so that Chen Mo''s chest, muscles and veins are broken, and his blood is churning.


    "Brother Chen mo."


    Xuanyuan dances and rushes to Chen mo.


    "Don''t come here. It''s dangerous."


    Chen Mo also drank. When he said this, Chen Mo''s breath of life dissipated wildly, his eyes darkened rapidly, his chest was concave and convex, and a lot of black blood appeared.


    "If you hit me, you will die." The ghost turned over and swore.


    The Mou son is looking at Chen Mo, the ghost Yu turns over is the color of disdain.


    "Lord Tianji, you say he is against heaven, but in my opinion, that''s all."


    "In my hands, I can''t get away with a move, and I''m delusional. It''s ridiculous."


    In a word, hard said Luo Tianji shameless, his old face more than a sigh.


    "Fate is changeable, and I may not be able to assert it."


    "It''s good to know. A charlatan like you thinks that he wants to block out the sky by a little means. It''s really not flattering. I''m not sure I believe in heaven."


    Gui Yu said with a sneer. His words were full of ridicule. Everyone had a certain truth.


    These people regard Luo Tianji as a God.


    However, Luo Tianji reckons that Chen Mo is against heaven. As a result, this sentence is directly overturned by Gui Yu.


    Chen Mo is going to die. How can he go against the sky.


    "To scare me, I really thought he could go against the sky. It''s not so good."


    The onlooker, Nie Yun, patted his chest.


    To tell the truth, when he saw that Luo Tianji attached great importance to Chen Mo, even xuanyuanhao and xuanyuanwu, he cursed in his heart, hoping that Chen Mo would die soon.


    Now it seems that Luo Tianji is just like this, and his words may not be accurate.


    Others look at Chen Mo, and then look at Luo Tianji. For a moment, Luo Tianji''s prestige in their hearts is gone, and even his reputation is ruined. They think that Luo Tianji is a charlatan.


    Luo Ping couldn''t help but say: "master Tianji, you say that fate is impermanent. In this way, is the fate you calculated for me false¡°


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone looked at Luo Tianji and wanted to know how he would answer Luo Ping''s words.


    Luo Tianji frowned and said, "Luo Ping, it''s still that sentence. Believe it or not, I will not explain it one by one."


    With that, Luo Tianji looks at Chen Mo apologetically and turns away from the crowd. Everyone looks at Luo Tianji''s back and knows it. After all, what Luo Tianji says is torn down on the spot. No matter how thick Luo Tianji''s face is, he won''t stay here.


    With the departure of Luo Tianji, Guiyu turns over and looks down on the audience.


    It''s like he''s in control.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, I''m the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. As the saying goes, I''m all friends in the Jianghu. It''s necessary to be familiar with each other. Therefore, the banquet held today will continue. The president will give a banquet for you to celebrate."

 Chapter 1531

    "Ghost Yu fan, don''t deceive others too much. Today was the day when I invited my friends in the river and lake to treat wu''er. But you had a heart attack on your daughter and hurt Chen Mo badly. What''s more, you let Tianji leave angrily. This has already hurt Tianhe."


    "And if you don''t stop here and hold a party to celebrate, you don''t pay much attention to me?"


    Xuanyuanhao looks at GUI Yufan, full of anger.


    In one day, he lost too much.


    Not only him, but also Chen Mo and Luo Tianji, including Xuanyuan dance, were supposed to be victims. However, the winner is king and the strong is respected. Although Xuanyuan Hao knew it would not help, he was not willing to publicize today''s affairs in such a big way.


    In this way, it''s bad for him and his daughter.


    "President xuanyuanhao... Oh, no, I should call you xuanyuanhao. Who is Tianxuan chamber of Commerce? It''s already in my bag. What you said just now, I think it''s really inappropriate. So I won''t hold a banquet when guiyufan comes. And I want to tell you a good thing. Half a month later, it will be the day when guiyufan officially becomes the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, I will invite all the heroes in the world, including you. I hope you can come and witness the day when I become the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. "


    Gui Yu turns his eyes and looks at xuanyuanhao with great interest.


    In xuanyuanhao''s opinion, the other side is obviously swaggering. Although his face is extremely ugly, it is not easy to see that Guiyu is full of confidence.


    "Congratulations to Guiyu fan for becoming the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. We will depend on your breath to survive in the future."


    Suddenly, someone flattered Gui Yu.


    This sentence in this untimely scene, let xuanyuanhao look particularly ugly.


    A throw sleeve, xuanyuanhao cold way: "you, see you later."


    With that, xuanyuanhao takes xuanyuanwu''s hand in one hand and Chen Mo''s body in the other.


    Gui Yu Fan didn''t stop him. As a winner, he has got too much.


    It not only won the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, but also made Luo Tianji''s face disappear. What''s more, it set up an invincible prestige.


    The Mou son is tiny a MI, ghost Yu turns over rotten face to put on a smile.


    "I worked hard to plan a plot. Fortunately, I got what I wanted. Next, I, GUI Yufan, will take control of the eight wasters and become the leader of the eight wasters."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuanhao left Tianxuan chamber of Commerce and went straight to Bahuang Academy.


    Along the way, he looked at Chen Mo, who was dying, and his heart was not good.


    For Chen Mo, xuanyuanhao appreciates his personality, otherwise, he will not let several honorary elders of Bahuang academy take care of Chen mo.


    But I didn''t expect that such an important thing happened in a few days.


    Without the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, Xuanyuan Hao is devoted to the direction of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    "I was so smart and confused that Tianxuan chamber of Commerce was defeated by me. I was ashamed of Wuer and her mother."


    "Dad, it''s not your fault. If you want to blame it, it''s Gui Yu Fan''s ruthlessness. He doesn''t hesitate to threaten you with me at the moment of everyone."


    Xuanyuan dance comforts Xuanyuan Hao, but still does not forget to look at Chen Mo, "Dad, can brother Chen Mo still be saved? I did him harm. You must get him back. "


    After hearing this, xuanyuanhao takes back his eyes and looks at Chen Mo, and his eyes are helpless.


    "Huagu Dabei palm is the most evil palm technique of guiyufan. Once there was a fight between Mahayana and guiyufan. He was hit by Huagu Dabei palm and died half a month later."


    "Chen Mo''s talent is good and his body can be protected, but his internal organs have been seriously damaged and his life has been endangered. Even I can''t go back to heaven."


    Say this, xuanyuanhao pain.


    He has to be happy when he is happy, but he is depressed when he is lost. Facing Chen Mo, he is helpless. He feels guilty and his eyes become impetuous.


    "Dad, there are so many talented people in Bahuang academy that we can find a way to revive Chen mo."


    Xuanyuan dance doesn''t believe in evil, and believes that Chen Mo can still be saved. However, Chen Mo''s face is frosty and cold at the moment, and his chest is as white as a bone.


    As xuanyuanhao said, whether Chen Mo can survive or not is unknown.


    The eight wasteland academy and Tianxuan chamber of commerce are not far apart. They arrive in a few breaths at the speed of xuanyuanhao.


    However, this time xuanyuanhao came to Bahuang academy, his face was a little unnatural.


    He is no longer the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Lin cangping had been waiting for a long time when he came to the honorary elder''s residence last time. He knew what happened in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, so he looked at xuanyuanhao with regret.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I already know about you, but I didn''t expect that you would pay such a heavy price. Tianxuan chamber of Commerce has a big family, and it''s still a good thing for you today, but I didn''t expect that you would be killed by ghosts. I really feel worthless for you."


    Although xuanyuanhao is no longer the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, his ability is beyond doubt.


    Facing xuanyuanhao, Lin cangping is also polite.


    "Ah, these are small things. I came to you to treat Chen Mo''s injury."


    With that, xuanyuanhao puts Chen Mo''s body on the ground.


    Lin cangping immediately came over and watched carefully. His brows were heavy.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, compared with the last time, Chen Mo''s injury is more serious, not to mention Guiyu''s hand. He is as angry as a gossamer, and his chance of being rescued is less than one tenth¡°


    Lin cangping looked at Chen Mo, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be so serious.


    One side of the Xuanyuan dance has long been with rain, beautiful eyes looking at Chen Mo, is heartbroken look.


    "Brother Chen Mo, guiyufan is really deceiving people. You and he don''t have too many conflicts of interest, but he is against heaven for you. It''s cruel."


    "In any case, I will try to save you. I will never let anything happen to you."


    After a lot of hardships, Xuanyuan dance can be described as heartbreaking to Chen mo. several times she met Chen Mo, which was a big event, but it was all caused by her, so she felt sorry for Chen mo.


    "Little girl, I will try my best to save Chen Mo from this injury, but I can''t guarantee that he can be saved."


    Lin cangping didn''t dare to talk big. With a wave of his right hand, Chen Mo''s body was wrapped up in a mysterious light.


    Then, Chen Mo''s body enters the bed of the thatched cottage.


    If someone knew that Chen Mo had occupied the bed of the honorary elder twice, I don''t know what it would be like. After all, Lin cangping was also a big man in the eight waste Academy.


    Later, the other honorary elders came.


    When they look at Chen Mo, they are helpless.


    "How long ago, this little guy had an accident again. The last time I gave him the dragon blood pill, it was a magic medicine. I was expecting it to work, but I didn''t expect that he had an accident again."


    At this point, the honorary elders are also painful. They give Chen mo the dragon blood pill in order to gain something and cultivate the peerless evil Chen mo.


    It''s just that Chen Mo is not the best now.


    It was the injury that was killing him.

 Chapter 1532

    "Xuanyuanhao, Chen Mo''s injury this time is too important. It''s estimated that taking longxuedan to him will have no effect. I think there is a place in the college that can save him."


    After checking Chen Mo''s health, Lin cangping said sincerely.


    When xuanyuanhao heard that Chen Mo was saved, he looked out and said, "brother cangping, as long as you can save Chen Mo, no matter what the cost is, you should pay. I''m here. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. Chen Mo is a student of Bahuang college. The college has the responsibility to treat him¡°


    Lin cangping looked back with a smile, and then said seriously: "in my opinion, the only thing that can save Chen Mo in the college is Hualong pool, but not everyone can go in."


    "What should we do?" Xuanyuanhao asked.


    "Hualong pool is under the control of the vice president. I can try to ask the vice president."


    Lin cangping took out the communication crystal and sent a message to the vice president.


    The internal power structure of Bahuang academy ranges from the president to the elder. The vice president is superior to the honorary elder. Therefore, Lin cangping does not dare to bring Chen Mo into Hualong pool.


    Soon, Lin cangping''s communication crystal sent out a dark light.


    "Lin cangping, what do you mean? It''s just a student from a foreign college who even let him enter Hualong pool. Have you forgotten that Hualong pool can only be used by real dragon students and some outstanding people? I refuse your request. "


    The voice of the vice president is like a bucket of water, pouring on everyone''s head. We didn''t expect that the vice president would be so resolute, without the slightest discussion.


    However, xuanyuanhao knew that the vice president of Bahuang Academy was lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. Regardless of his status, he was higher than Lin cangping. It was the so-called official rank that killed people.


    At the moment, Lin cangping has this situation.


    The other honorary elders looked at xuanyuanhao, and they were also embarrassed.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I''m really sorry. The vice president doesn''t agree with Chen Mo entering Hualong pool. We have nothing to do. Please forgive me."


    After hearing this, xuanyuanhao did not answer.


    Even Bahuang academy didn''t save Chen Mo, and he was helpless.


    One side of the Xuanyuan dance has been crying, looking at Chen Mo is also the color of pleading.


    "Brother Chen Mo, the vice president won''t let you enter the Hualong pool, but my father and I have no way to deal with your injury. Although you are dying, I will never allow you to die."


    At this point, Xuanyuan dance seems to have made some terrible decision, let Xuanyuan Hao feel Xuanyuan dance changed a person.


    She looked at several honorary elders and xuanyuanhao and said, "Dad, I want to be quiet with brother Chen Mo, and please do me a favor."


    "This..."¡° Several honor elders look at each other, and then look at xuanyuanhao.


    "Daughter, you are not going to do stupid things, are you?" Xuanyuanhao opens his mouth.


    He knew too much about Xuanyuan dance, and felt that Xuanyuan dance did something stupid and died with Chen mo.


    However, Xuanyuan dance shook his head and said: "Dad, my daughter will not die, because I have to find Guiyu fan to revenge. If he doesn''t die, I can''t forget hatred for a day."


    Speaking of this, the little girl''s innocent face has a sense of erasure, which is cruel to Gui Yu fan.


    I think she is the eldest lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. But overnight, she not only lost her virginity, but also saw that she was worried about someone taking away Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. What''s more, she saw that Chen Mo was seriously injured.


    In this way, how can Xuanyuan dance let go of the ghost.


    But before that, she wants to accompany Chen Mo well.


    This man, many times for her life and death, has made her unable to lose him.


    "Daughter, I hope you don''t have too much burden. GUI Yufan''s father will find a way to kill him. As for Chen Mo, his father will find a way to save him, even if I have to ask the vice president."


    With that, xuanyuanhao left the thatched cottage first, but his face became more sad.


    In one day, there were so many things that xuanyuanhao could not accept.


    Standing by the lotus pond, xuanyuanhao looks at the sky with bitter eyes.


    "If the loss is my punishment, I''d rather have my daughter happy all my life¡°


    "Gui Yu fan, from now on, if you die or I live, I will certainly find it."


    With these words, xuanyuanhao opened his hands and revealed his boundless ambition.


    Several honorary elders all smile.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, something happened suddenly in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, but we are glad to see that you still have such lofty will. We believe that one day you will be able to take back Tianxuan chamber of Commerce¡°


    "I hope so¡° Xuanyuanhao nodded.


    Inside the room, Xuanyuan dances and looks at Chen Mo dully. Without saying anything, it is full of affection.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you have the freedom that others can''t have, as if I saw freedom in you. I once wanted to be like you, but I was sick."


    "You saved me. I haven''t paid you back yet. Now, I see you lying here motionless. I know that you are in pain now. It''s hard to see Wu er."


    "Promise me that you will find a good woman to live the next life, but I can''t be with you."


    Between words, Xuanyuan dance reaches out her jade hand and * * Chen Mo''s cheek. It''s just that the cold temperature makes Xuanyuan dance''s eyes shed tears again, little tears * *, showing the silent tenderness.


    Between heaven and earth, silence.


    Chen Mo seems to have had a long dream. In the dream, he sees Luo Li. When they meet, they are still familiar with each other. They walk a long way hand in hand. On the way, Chen Mo meets Liang Feiyun and Yan Qingcheng, an KeYue, and several girls, who get along well and are called sisters.


    After that, Chen Mo and them lived in a paradise.


    With children and new life, Chen Mo has forgotten that he is a true cultivator.


    As time goes on, Chen Mo meets Xuanyuan dance occasionally.


    The girl met for the first time. She was weak and ill, but she was determined. She was with Chen Mo and had a brother. They lived a life of peace and contentment.


    Until one day, Chen Mo became seriously ill.


    Because they found that his relationship with Xuanyuan dance has gone beyond pure sisterhood.


    It achieves the feeling of men and women who are interlinked with each other.


    This feeling makes Chen Mo crazy.


    After all, he had no idea of harming other women.


    However, Chen Mo can''t resist Xuanyuan dance''s cry and has an indescribable relationship with her.


    Even, when Chen Mo wakes up, she finds that she is in her arms. The fragrance makes Chen Mo want to move.


    In this way, Chen Mo doesn''t know how long it has been and forgets himself. In the end, Chen Mo seems to feel that time is not old. Time only leaves maturity and family affection on him and Xuanyuan dance.


    But one day, Xuanyuan dance said goodbye to Chen Mo without warning, which made Chen Mo shout Xuanyuan dance crazily.


    However, Chen Mo can only cry, Xuanyuan dance still left.


    She''s like a breeze, coming and going.

 Chapter 1533

    Ten days later, the inner courtyard competition of Bahuang academy proceeded as scheduled.


    However, people are fond of talking about what Chen Mo did in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce ten days ago.


    "Do you remember Chen Mo?" Under the challenge arena of the outer courtyard, some people look at the students of the outer courtyard, and they can''t help thinking of Chen Mo, the strongest student of the outer courtyard.


    "Don''t you think that guy is dead¡° Around the man, a famous student of the foreign college said: "as far as I know, Chen Mo was injured by Gui Yu, and the chance of survival is less than one tenth."


    "But he was not taken away by xuanyuanhao. With xuanyuanhao''s ability, he may have the ability to save Chen mo."


    "Xuanyuanhao and guiyufan are both Mahayana strongmen, but the move guiyufan used to deal with Chen Mo is huagudabei palm, whose power is terrible. Even one palm of the Mahayana strongman will die. Chen Mo is only a student in the outer courtyard. How can he still be alive?"


    No one believes that Chen Mo is still alive.


    After all, it''s GUI Yufan who deals with Chen Mo, and GUI Yufan is ruthless.


    Therefore, the information about Chen Mo''s death is well known.


    But there are still some people who don''t believe Chen Mo''s fall, such as Zhao Wuji, Chen Mo''s enemy.


    Even Wu Jiang, Shi Hao and others do not believe that Chen Mo will die.


    However, in ten days, there was Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    "Xiaoyue, listen to me. No matter whether Chen Mo is dead or not, let''s live up to Chen Mo''s expectations. Today is the big competition in the inner courtyard. Let''s make a big splash and become students in the inner courtyard."


    In the crowd below the challenge arena, Xiaoyue and Ninggu stand side by side. They are also discussing Chen Mo at the moment.


    Xiaoyue''s beautiful eyes are constantly scanning the crowd, hoping to find out Chen mo. as time goes on, there is disappointment in her eyes.


    "Chen Mo, I know you''re not dead, just like in Youming mountain, you can turn bad luck into good."


    "Besides, with master Xuanyuan by your side, you will surely survive."


    Xiaoyue doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will die.


    However, she would like to see Chen Mo very much.


    Since Youming mountain Chen Mo rescue, Xiaoyue can''t forget Chen Mo''s figure.


    It seems that the original scene is still in my mind. Chen Mo is a world-famous figure, fighting countless monsters with his own strength. He has never given up living.


    Only by living can there be infinite hope.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, Si Meng sits in the audience. She is a student in the inner courtyard.


    Naturally, their status is higher than that of the outside students, and they are qualified to sit in the audience. There is no lack of the inside students on the scene, and there are also the elders of the outside and the dean of the inside.


    These people are all for witnessing the outside students become the inside students.


    However, at the moment, Si Meng is scanning the audience, looking for Chen Mo''s figure.


    He is just as disappointed as Xiaoyue.


    Next to Simeng, sat Luo Qingxue.


    At the moment, Luo Qingxue is wearing a white robe, just like a fairy coming down to the world. Against the background of Si Meng, she is even more dazzling. Countless male students are looking at Luo Qingxue with fanaticism.


    "Si Meng, it''s said that Chen Mo is the one you brought back to Bahuang academy?" Luo Qingxue opens her mouth.


    The voice is sweet and pleasant.


    Even Si Meng felt comfortable physically and mentally, and said, "yes, Chen Mo was really brought into Bahuang academy by me. At that time, he met Zhao Wuji and me, and Zhao Wuji wanted to kill me for Taichu Xuelian, but because he saw Chen Mo, he was afraid to expose things to Chen Mo."


    After hearing this, Luo Qingxue made up her mind, and then said, "if the guess is right, you give the Taichu snow lotus to Chen Mo, which will lead to your master''s negative attitude towards Chen mo. however, the Taichu snow lotus is extremely precious. It is said that you can bid dozens of immortal stones in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, but you give the Taichu snow lotus to Chen mo. you can see that you are a good person."


    "Is it good to be a man?" Si Meng laughed at himself.


    Only she knows that it''s easy to save Chen Mo, but she doesn''t think Chen Mo can be her friend.


    Because Chen Mo is only a student of the outside college.


    Unexpectedly, after Chen Mo came to Bahuang academy, he made a great success.


    Zhao Peng and Xue Yu are all dead in Chen Mo''s hands.


    It can be seen that Chen Mo is very powerful.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Guanghua appeared in the sky and fell on the challenge arena, showing dozens of powerful figures. When Guanghua subsided, everyone looked carefully, and it was clear that they were the presidents of the inner court and the outer court, as well as some high-level people who could speak.


    President Yao? Dressed in a dark gray robe, he was full of the atmosphere of harmony and perfection, which made everyone''s eyes fall on him. Then the dean of the inner court looked around the room and said: "everyone, today is the day for the outer court to select the students of the inner court. I''m looking forward to it. I''m also looking forward to it, The moment when you become in-house students. "


    In a word, everyone in the audience is enthusiastic.


    Every time there is a big competition in the inner courtyard, it is an important thing for the eight wild academy, because the students from the outer courtyard can have the opportunity to become the students from the inner courtyard, thus enhancing their status and level.


    But as we all know, the inner courtyard competition is extremely fierce. There are no more than ten thousand students in the outer courtyard, but there are only ten people who can become inner courtyard students.


    This is because the students in the inner hospital would rather be short and indiscriminate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although you are still students from other colleges, I hope you can strive to become students from inner colleges. Only in this way can you live up to the cultivation of our elder¡°


    The foreign minister also said.


    After these words, the foreign Dean can''t help thinking of Chen mo.


    If he is still there, I''m afraid that the inner courtyard students will be more fierce, because Chen Mo has the ability to kill the inner courtyard students only a few days after joining the inner courtyard. For a long time, Chen Mo will surely be outstanding and have a height that others can''t imagine.


    But the Dean didn''t expect that such a good student would be poisoned.


    Really hateful!


    "Well, I don''t have to say much. I''m simple and clear. This time, we have to go through strict requirements. First of all, there are two ways to become an internal student. First, we can find an internal student to defeat and then become an internal student directly. However, I hope you don''t overdo yourself to avoid harming your life."


    Yao? Speaking of this, he raised his head and said: "the second way, I believe you all know, as long as you are outstanding among the students in the external college, you can also become the students in the internal college."


    Listen to Yao? No matter how stupid you are, you can understand that there are only two ways to become an in-house student. However, few people take the second way.


    After all, it''s hard to challenge the students in the inner hospital, but it also gives some people opportunities, relatively speaking, good and bad.


    At this moment, everyone was excited.


    Looking at the Dean, we are full of confidence.


    "In order to become a student in the inner hospital, I''ve worked hard. I''m sure I can become a student in the inner hospital this time. I just don''t know who will be the black horse in the outer hospital and take away the extra places¡°

 Chapter 1534

    Among them, there are countless outstanding students, among whom Wu Jiang and Shi Hao are the first to bear the brunt.


    If Chen Mo is still here, we have reason to believe that Chen Mo has a place among the ten places.


    "Well, I won''t say much. Next, the foreign Dean will host the contest."


    After the premier said that, he returned to the chief position and looked down on the whole audience, still giving people an unshakable momentum.


    President Wai''s eyes flashed, then he looked at Wu Jiang and others.


    "You are the hope of the outside college. I hope you can become the students of the inside college."


    "Wu Jiang is here. He will live up to the expectations of the foreign minister."


    Wujiang took a step, and then he stepped out, and his body soared up and fell under the platform.


    "I''m going to Wujiang to challenge Zhao Wuji, a student of inner hospital."


    The voice fell to the whole audience, and an uproar came.


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard for Wu Jiang to challenge Zhao Wuji. He''s out of his mind. "


    Looking at Wujiang, everyone was at a loss.


    Although Wu Jiang is a strong man in waiyuan, he is far away from Zhao Wu.


    Even the toughest student in the outside college is not the rival of the students in the inside college.


    Because, the students in the inner courtyard have more resources, and they also have more perfect cultivation methods.


    There are so many students in other colleges that they have to find their own way to practice.


    In contrast, how can Wu Jiang let the inner courtyard students'' opponent, not even Zhao Wuji''s opponent.


    "It''s beyond one''s ability, it''s really beyond one''s ability. It''s not the students from the outside hospital who want to deal with Zhao Wuji with his strength. I don''t know that he has been in the outside hospital for a long time. Zhao Wuji is the best student in the inner hospital. Even we are not Zhao Wuji''s opponents. He will be miserable if he challenges Zhao Wuji."


    "I''m not sure he''s itching. Do you want elder martial brother Wuji to loosen his bones?"


    "Loosen the bone. Find elder martial brother Wuji to loosen the bone for him. It will kill you."


    Some of the students in the inner courtyard are resentful. It''s not good for Wu Jiang to challenge Zhao Wuji, the stronger one in the inner courtyard. It seems that Wu Jiang is really stupid.


    For a time, everyone was not optimistic that he could deal with Zhao Wuji.


    In fact, Wu Jiang did not have the confidence to deal with Zhao Wuji, but Chen Mo was his good brother. Several times, Zhao Wuji had to deal with Chen Mo, which Wu Jiang knew.


    Now that Chen Mo is away, Wu Jiang volunteered to take the responsibility of dealing with Zhao Wuji.


    "Brother, I believe you are still alive. Zhao Wuji let me deal with it. Today I want him to pay the price."


    "After all, not everyone can deal with my brother Wujiang."


    ¡­¡­


    In the inner courtyard, Zhao Wuji stood proudly, but his face was a little gloomy.


    "Someone''s going to challenge me? Who is it? " Zhao Wuji said in a cold voice, with a sense of indifference.


    "Is it a rat who has something to do with Chen Mo? Do you want to challenge me if you have some strength? "


    On one side, Baishi nodded and said, "younger martial brother Wuji is really related to Chen mo. his name is Wu Jiang, and he is one of the top ten students in the outer hospital.


    Top ten outside the hospital?


    Zhao Wuji smiles!


    "I thought it was Wu Jiang who didn''t have a long eye. It turned out it was Wu Jiang who left the waste to be the boss in the outer courtyard. If he had something to do with Chen Mo, he would have to do it. Anyway, Zhao Wuji was flustered at leisure."


    "Wujiang, I''m proud of you today."


    What kind of person is Zhao Wuji? In his eyes, the students of the foreign college are as worthless as ants.


    However, Wu Jiang even wanted to challenge him, which is undoubtedly self seeking death.


    "I think he''s only for Chen Mo''s sake. He doesn''t have much ability."


    Baishi also gave a cold smile.


    For Wu Jiang, he doesn''t think this guy can beat Zhao Wuji.


    After all, Wu Jiang is only a student in a foreign college. Compared with Zhao Wuji, he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes.


    "I''ll let him know the end of challenging me, either death or injury." Zhao Wuji''s life of cold war, "go and see this Wujiang who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and get rid of him by the way¡°


    Shua!


    Zhao Wuji and Baishi move to the challenge arena of the outer court.


    In the challenge arena, Wu Jiang still stood still. Although he felt uneasy, he was not afraid to think of Chen mo. that guy did the same in front of the students in the inner courtyard.


    Since Chen Mo can, why can''t Wu Jiang.


    Moreover, Wu Jiang also wants to know how different he is from Zhao Wuji.


    Therefore, this challenge, no matter win or lose, Wujiang has no resentment.


    "Well, Wujiang is still too much." Under the challenge arena, Hao long was also worried when he looked at Wu Jiang.


    He didn''t believe that Wujiang could win Zhao Wuji. At most, he could make a few moves in Zhao Wuji''s hands.


    That''s the limit!


    Not everyone can be the same as Chen Mo, * *, the strength is terrible, and there is no need to talk about cross level challenges.


    Looking at Wujiang, Shi Hao was also worried.


    "Hao long, if Wu Jiang''s life is endangered, we should try our best to keep him. Don''t let him have an accident."


    "I understand." Hao long nodded solemnly.


    At this time, the figures of Zhao Wuji and Baishi appeared in the sky. They looked down at the whole challenge arena with disdain.


    "I heard that a rat challenged me?" In a word, Zhao Wuji obviously doesn''t pay attention to Wujiang.


    His eyes a fan, way: "I Zhao Wuji is not a big man, but also not a mouse can challenge."


    "But those who dare to challenge me, I make him pay a heavy price, including his life."


    In a word, Zhao Wuji is concise and comprehensive.


    But everyone knows that this challenge is a battle of life and death. If Wu Jiang withdraws at this time, it will be too late.


    Otherwise, Zhao Wuji will kill Wujiang.


    The Dean looked at Wu Jiang with a dignified look on his face. He naturally knew what Zhao Wuji meant.


    Because of this, he didn''t want Wu Jiang to die in the challenge arena.


    "Wujiang, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Wu Jiang, the dean of the outer court said in a cold voice: "this is the inner courtyard Dabi. I''m not in your house. I can do whatever I want. Listen to me and come down to the challenge arena immediately. I can still say a few words for you."


    When Premier Wai said this, he naturally gave Wu Jiang a step down, otherwise he would be looked down upon even if he survived.


    However, Wu Jiang shook his head and said, "Dean of foreign affairs, my husband has done something and has not done something. Since I stand in this arena, I can''t be afraid to fight. Even if I die, I will challenge Zhao Wuji."


    Wu Jiang looked up at Zhao Wuji and said in a cold voice, "are you a student in the inner courtyard? You can look down on me, Wu Jiang, but you can''t look down on the students from other colleges. Not long ago, Chen Mo killed the students from the inner College as a student from other colleges. We all know that he is my brother. "


    Once again, countless people are deep in thought.


    For Chen Mo, you can be familiar with him. That guy is really a man of the moment in the outer courtyard.


    However, Chen Mo''s story in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce has long been spread.


    So, for a dead man, we don''t care.


    Zhao Wuji said with disdain: "Wujiang, you are really a good actor. Chen Mo went to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce to attend a banquet. He offended GUI Yufan and died."

 Chapter 1535

    "Death is also a curse." After hearing this, Wu Jiang raised his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were cold.


    "Zhao Wuji, why do you say that? Chen Mo, it''s your elder martial brother who died. Don''t you become angry from shame?"


    "Even if Chen Mo died in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, he is something you Zhao Wuji can''t do¡°


    "So, what are you qualified to say about Chen Mo¡°


    Wu Jiang said lightly.


    "Is it?" Zhao Wuji sneered and said in a cold voice: "that''s because Chen Mo didn''t meet me, Zhao Wuji. At the beginning, when I met him, Chen Mo was stabbed by one of my fingers¡°


    "You can ask Si Meng about this."


    Said, Zhao Wuji looked down to the audience of Si Meng, eyes inadvertently fell on Luo Qingxue.


    His gloomy face softened.


    Luo Qingxue is Zhao Wuji''s dream. He has shown his love to Luo Qingxue many times.


    However, Luo Qingxue is indifferent to him.


    However, Zhao Wuji did not give up the pursuit of Luo Qingxue. On the contrary, he also felt that Luo Qingxue was different from other women. He had reserved ideas, not casually.


    Maybe the best is the best.


    At the moment, all the people in the room are looking at Si Meng, and their eyes are full of inquiry.


    Seeing this, Si Meng didn''t dare to hide it and nodded: "Zhao Wuji did stab Chen Mo with a finger. At that time, I saw it in my eyes and gave Chen Mo a snow lotus."


    "However, Chen Mo''s talent is very strong, otherwise, he will not have the record at that time¡°


    Si Meng stressed that after saying these words, but Zhao Wuji still scoffed and looked at Si Meng''s face and turned cold again. "Si Meng, I think you really have a brain problem. At the beginning, Xuelian is a treasure. Even if a fool eats it, he will become brave and powerful. But you give such herbs to strangers. I''m ashamed of you."


    "Zhao Wuji, don''t go too far. Taichu snow lotus belongs to me. I''ll give it to whoever I want. At that time, you couldn''t snatch it. You had to kill people. Do you think it''s shameful¡°


    In the face of Zhao Wuji''s sneer, Si Meng didn''t give way, but also sneered.


    They all shook their heads when they looked at them.


    "No wonder, I thought Chen Mo was born with divine power to defeat Xue Yun. It turns out that he refined Taichu snow lotus, otherwise, he would not be able to kill it."


    "However, Sima Meng was so stupid that he gave this treasure to Chen mo."


    "Now, Chen Mo''s body has disappeared, wasting Taichu snow lotus."


    When it comes to Taichu snow lotus, everyone has a touch of regret on their faces. At the same time, they look at Si Mengdu and hate that iron is not made of steel. It''s a waste to give Chen Mo a good treasure.


    "All right."


    President Yao? Can''t see the two men bickering, not angry on the spot, said: "this is the arena, not where you bickered, Wujiang, are you sure you want to challenge Zhao Wuji?"


    Speaking of which, Yao? Look at Wujiang carefully.


    "Yes, Dean, it''s not groundless to challenge Zhao Wuji."


    Wu Jiang said seriously.


    "Well, since that''s what you mean, let''s start!" Yao? Light said a sentence.


    At this time, he looked at Wujiang as well as at the dead. He didn''t believe that Wujiang could defeat Zhao Wuji. Let alone defeat Zhao Wuji, it was a question whether he could survive.


    Zhao Wuji''s body descended from the challenge arena, looked at Wu Jiang, and raised a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    "You are just like ants. I''ll beat you with one move. After one move, you will die."


    Zhao Wuji is so confident that everyone agrees with his words. They all think that Wujiang will surely die.


    Wu Jiang frowned, looked dignified, did not speak, took out a blue sword.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Xuanli is infused into the sword, blooming Xuanguang.


    The next second, Wujiang rushes to Zhao Wuji. There seems to be thunder all around him. It sends out a strong and destructive thunder breath. It gathers outside the body and has a terrible atmosphere.


    "I don''t think Wujiang is talented, but you kill me, Zhao Wuji. I''ll see if you can do it."


    Wujiang is arrogant and looks like a hawk falcon. He locks Zhao Wuji in his hand. The sword in his hand is in vain. A flower here is gorgeous and dazzling. The edge of the sword can penetrate everything where it goes.


    "What swordsmanship? You are full of flaws. Do you want to challenge me with your strength? "


    "If you have the courage to stand up today, you should be ready to lie down. I will take your dog''s life." Zhao Wuji looked at Wu Jiang''s swordsmanship, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    With two fists clenched tightly, the dark light overflows and blows forward. There is the supreme power of returning to nature, as if it can blow through everything. Even the space fluctuates and sends out ripples.


    Kill!


    Zhao Wuji roared, full of momentum and fierce momentum. He strode in front of Wujiang in an instant, and his right fist burst out suddenly, mixed with supreme strength, and fell on Wujiang''s chest.


    Wu Jiang raised his sword to resist, and the sword was accidentally released, which had infinite power. However, his attack was vulnerable to Zhao Wu''s extremely strong attack, and his body suddenly heard a huge sound of pain.


    Click!


    The pain of tearing the heart and splitting the lung is about to destroy Wujiang''s internal organs.


    His face turned pale and bloodless, blood fell from the corner of his mouth, and his body stepped back a few steps.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji, Wu Jiang''s power of holding a sword is not one in ten, and he has only one power standing in his heart. However, Wu Jiang feels that death is drawing closer to him.


    "Chen Mo, I''m too weak."


    "Zhao Wuji, I can''t deal with it."


    "Well, I can''t kill Zhao Wuji. In hell, I''ll accompany you."


    "Two points, you haven''t returned them to me...!"


    Wu Jiang''s eyes were dull, he said with a smile on his face.


    Even he did not understand why he would challenge Zhao Wuji.


    In the end, it''s like looking for death.


    But he doesn''t regret it, because he has seen the strong side of Chen Mo, fearless to the inner courtyard students and even the monster, even if Chen Mo died, he will be remembered.


    Wujiang doesn''t want to be like Chen Mo, but he doesn''t want to live like this.


    "Mole ant, before you die, what are your last words?" Zhao Wuji despised Tao and looked at Wujiang.


    If the other party didn''t have to challenge himself, Zhao Wuji would be too lazy to kill such people.


    In order to avoid, dirty his hands!


    "Well, Wujiang is as stupid as a pig. You don''t need to come to the inner courtyard to fight for death¡°


    "I see him! Before he died, he wanted to grow a face so that he could die in the hands of Zhao Wuji. "


    "Well, it''s really his honor to die in the hands of elder martial brother Wuji."


    All the people looked at Wu Jiang, who was seriously injured by Zhao Wuji''s fist. There was no color on his face.


    Even they think Wujiang is a waste of time.


    If you want to die, go straight to a place where there is no one.


    But you come to challenge Zhao Wuji, the purpose is clear, not just to die better.


    For people like Wu Jiang, we don''t like him at all.


    It''s not just them, it''s even Yao? I can''t look down on it. Looking at the Dean, I also asked, "is the purpose of the development of the hospital for these years to cultivate students who are looking for death? If that''s the case, I think the outer courtyard needs to be greatly transformed. "


    "Otherwise, everyone is just like him¡°

 Chapter 1536

    "Dean, it''s just a fight between the younger generation. Why be so serious?"


    At this time, the head of the outer courtyard opened his mouth with a smile.


    He didn''t want the scene to be too stiff.


    "Wu Jiang, as a student in a foreign college, challenged Zhao Wuji, which was beyond his ability."


    "But now it seems that he is seeking short sightedness and wasting everyone''s time."


    President Yao? say.


    "I''m the one who can''t discipline you. Please calm down." The foreign Dean had no choice but to answer.


    Then he looked at Wu Jiang and pleaded: "premier, Wu Jiang, he has a good relationship with Chen mo. only when Chen Mo''s death can he be so restless, so he asked the premier to forgive Wu Jiang¡°


    However, Yao? He didn''t pay attention to the foreign Dean.


    How could it be that Wu Jiang was released? He wanted Wu Jiang to die to show the strength of the students in the inner hospital.


    Otherwise, everyone can challenge the students in the inner hospital to be what they are.


    Seeing the inhumanity of the inner Dean, the outer Dean sighed, "ah, Wujiang, you are so reckless. You can do whatever you want for a while in exchange for paying the price of your life."


    Between the words, the foreign Dean has nothing to do.


    Although he is the dean of foreign affairs, there is nothing he can do about many things. The dean of foreign affairs alone can''t pass the pass. Moreover, in full view of the public, the dean of foreign affairs doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Zhao Wuji looked at Wu Jiang and said with a sneer, "no one will save you. Next, it''s time to send you to die."


    "You don''t want to stand up for Chen mo. just in time, go to hell and ask him how he''s doing."


    With that, Zhao Wuji waved his hand, and a dark light erupted, turning into a sword and shooting at Wujiang.


    In an instant, the sharp edge is exposed, and the killing intention is vertical and horizontal.


    Looking at this scene, countless people have almost sentenced Wu Jiang to death.


    At this time, Yuanqi sword has come to Wujiang.


    "If you dare to kill him, I will destroy you¡°


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of anger.


    Then, a figure came and landed beside Wujiang.


    The appearance of this figure makes everyone''s eyes incredible.


    "It''s him¡°


    Recognize this figure, someone exclaimed.


    The comer was wearing a black robe, and his appearance was ordinary, but his eyes were sharp, and he looked at Zhao Wuji with cold and heartless eyes.


    "Zhao Wuji, who asked you to kill Wujiang without my permission."


    Chen Mo said in a cold voice. With a big hand, the yuan Qi sword broke up on the spot. Then Wu Jiang gasped for breath. Looking back at Chen Mo, he was also very surprised.


    "Chen Mo, are you not dead?"


    When he said this, Wu Jiang burst into tears and looked out with joy: "I knew you were lucky and you would not die. Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me and saved my life¡°


    Chen Mo looks at Wujiang, feeling mixed, he can survive, a big reason and Xuanyuan dance relationship, but Chen Mo wake up, Xuanyuan dance and xuanyuanhao disappeared.


    Moreover, Chen Mo''s injury healed, which made Lin cangping incredible.


    They have an intuition that Xuanyuan dance must have saved Chen mo.


    But they don''t understand how Xuanyuan dance rescued Chen mo.


    Even Chen Mo doesn''t know why he can survive.


    "Are you a fellow?" As soon as Zhao Wuji saw Chen Mo, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Good. I thought you were dead. Zhengchou couldn''t kill you. If you show up in front of me, I will end your life."


    All along, Zhao Wuji has been practicing hard to kill Chen Mo, but a few days ago, Chen Mo died in the hands of others, which made Zhao Wuji extremely depressed.


    However, he didn''t expect to come back from the dead, which really gave him a chance to kill Chen mo.


    After listening to Zhao Wuji''s words, Chen Mo turns to look at each other with cold eyes.


    "Kill me? Now can cats and dogs kill people? "


    In a word, Zhao Wuji is directly defined as a beast, whose face is already as cold as frost.


    "Chen Mo, you''ve changed. You only talk big. Fortunately, Zhao Wuji won''t care about it."


    "Even before, I didn''t pay attention to you."


    "Next, I''m going to challenge you and decide to fight for life and death."


    Zhao Wuji said lightly.


    But his heart has already been full of murderous thoughts. At the beginning, Chen Mo hurt his eyes, which was more harmful to his ancestral treasure. As a result, he was seriously injured, and later he received inhuman treatment.


    This incident is fresh in my mind, and my intention to kill Chen Mo is stronger.


    Feeling Zhao Wuji''s killing intention, Chen Mo''s mouth rises, without the slightest sense of panic.


    Under the challenge arena, countless people looked at Chen Mo with all kinds of looks.


    "He''s back?"


    "I remember, he is not in the bone of great sorrow, how can he survive?"


    "You know, even if the Mahayana''s strong man gets the palm, he will die. But he is just a man of cultivation. Although his strength is not bad, he can''t resist."


    For a moment, everyone was curious about Chen Mo''s survival. Guiyu Fanben was a Mahayana strongman. He hit hard. Let alone a Taoist monk like Chen Mo, even a Mahayana strongman could not resist. It was absolutely inconceivable that Chen Mo could survive.


    "Chen Mo, if I am right, you are still alive." Simeng, Xiaoyue and others don''t believe that Chen Mo will die, because there are too many miracles in Chen mo.


    What Chen Mo has been involved in is not earth shaking.


    However, it is strange that Chen Mo can live.


    The foreign Dean looked at Chen Mo and stroked his chin. "As I expected, Chen Mo is not dead, but whether he can be Zhao Wuji''s opponent is still unknown."


    "Dean, you look up to him too much." At the moment of Chen Mo''s appearance, the president of the inner court said with disdain: "the inner court is always the inner court, which is more powerful than the outer court in terms of strength and ability. Although I think he is good, he is just like that. Killing Zhao Wuji is a bit whimsical."


    After hearing the speech, the dean of foreign affairs didn''t answer, but his eyes were full of curiosity. He expected Chen Mo to have amazing performance and killed Zhao Wuji.


    "Chen Mo, I have to say, it''s a miracle that you can live¡° Zhao Wuji looked at Chen Mo with a sneer on his face and said, "I thought I had no chance to kill you, but now you come out voluntarily. I don''t mind having one more life on hand. This arena is where you die."


    "Is it?" Chen Mo asked: "Zhao Wuji, three days later, I''ll let you look at Wu Jiang with new eyes. If you dare to hurt Wu Jiang, I''ll let you die together."


    With that, Chen Mo walks to Zhao Wuji step by step, covered with mysterious light, holy and extraordinary.


    "Chen Mo, no way." Seeing Chen Mo challenging Zhao Wuji, Wu Jiang immediately yelled, "he is very strong. I''m not his enemy. Chen Mo, I know you have good strength. You can stand the calm wind for a moment and step back."


    "Zhao Wuji, you can kill him later."


    After learning Zhao Wuji''s strength, Wu Jiang worried that Chen Mo would have an accident, and his voice was full of prudence.


    However, listening to the curtain of Zhao Wuji''s ears, he looked at Chen Mo with a touch of disdain.


    "Take a step back. It''s ridiculous. Don''t forget, half moon appointment. Do you want to violate the spirit of martial arts?"

 Chapter 1537

    Martial spirit!


    Everyone was silent.


    The world of cultivation is very chaotic, but for every cultivator, they have a kind of martial spirit.


    For example, xuanyuanhao said that he would give up Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Then he will do what he says and will not go back.


    So when we look at Chen Mo, we all have doubts.


    "If he doesn''t fight today, the eight waste academy won''t be able to accommodate him. After all, the Academy doesn''t need such a person who doesn''t mean what he says¡°


    "And even if he doesn''t fight, he will be killed with the character of Wuji elder martial brother¡°


    "So, in any case, he''s dead¡°


    When you look at Chen Mo, what you say is worth thinking. Zhao Wuji is lazy and looks at Chen Mo with disdain. "Boy, do you hear me? If you don''t dare to fight, the eight waste academy won''t accommodate you, and I will chase you to the end."


    As soon as Zhao Wuji said this, he seemed to be convinced of Chen Mo, with fierce eyes in his eyes.


    However, Chen was not afraid of Zhao Wuji. Before he came, he had thought of 10000 ways to kill him.


    So how can Chen Mo flinch now.


    Step out, Chen Mo''s figure is peerless, standing in front of Zhao Wuji.


    "Did I ever say no¡°


    "No After hearing Chen Mo''s words, Zhao Wuji nodded.


    Chen Mo looked at Zhao Wuji coldly like a sharp blade. "Since there''s no reason why you don''t fight, Zhao Wuji, I think you are really self righteous, but today it''s a battle of life and death. You and I can only survive one person. Do you dare to leave?"


    In a word, Chen Mo''s tone is extremely arrogant, as if everyone thinks that this is not Zhao Wuji challenging Chen Mo, but Chen Mo challenging Zhao Wuji, which makes people lose their glasses.


    "This guy is really arrogant. I haven''t seen the student in the eight wild academy so arrogant as him. Elder martial brother Zhao Wuji is so powerful that he just used one move to deal with Wu Jiang."


    "What''s more, brother Wuji did it at will. Otherwise, Wujiang would have been lying on the ground. Even so, I think Wujiang''s injury is very serious."


    Someone said these words, eyes still do not forget to look at Wujiang, Wujiang face is still pale at the moment, the body is crumbling, some signs of instability.


    But he was still looking at Chen Mo, full of confidence.


    "Wujiang is not Zhao Wuji''s opponent, but Chen Mo may not be defeated by Zhao Wuji¡°


    Having seen the power of Chen Mo, Wu Jiang has reason to believe that Chen Mo will surely defeat Zhao Wuji.


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji sees Chen Mo coming forward, and his body subconsciously emits a mysterious light of defense. Then he looks at Chen Mo, and his eyes are cold and merciless.


    "Well, you Chen Mo, you have come to challenge me. Well, I''ll kill you and let you know how powerful I am¡°


    With a lesson from the past, Zhao Wuji knows that Chen Mo is insidious, and the damage he caused last time still has a shadow. However, in Zhao Wuji''s eyes, Chen Mo is still too weak.


    Last time, Chen Mo almost died.


    Now, facing Chen Mo again, although everyone has changed, Zhao Wuji still has the confidence to kill Chen mo.


    "Last time I put a finger through your chest, this time, it''s the same."


    With that, Zhao Wuji pointed out that it contained terrible power, and suddenly erupted a dark light that could penetrate the space. In an instant, the dark light seemed to have a powerful and dazzling brilliance, which made it difficult for people to open their eyes, so that everyone agreed that Chen Mo would die.


    However, facing Zhao Wuji''s finger, Chen Mo has no fear, but he is familiar with it.


    "The same move, but not the same time, Zhao Wuji, or let you understand my point."


    "Silence


    The next second, Chen Mo is also a point out, but Chen Mo''s point contains the mystery of magic power, the power of luxury extraordinary, unfathomable, like a flash in the pan shot at Zhao Wuji.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous that you use the same move on me." See Chen Mo is also a move to point out, Zhao Wuji lewd thief a smile, body also at this time forward out.


    His move is obviously to win Chen Mo as quickly as possible.


    "Well, I hope Chen Mo is safe and sound¡° I love Murong.


    He looks at Chen Mo and hopes that Chen Mo can defeat Zhao Wuji, but he also knows that Chen Mo''s strength is not what Chen Mo can deal with now.


    The next moment, however, the dean''s face was stiff.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Chen Mo, he..."¡° Looking at the arena, the Dean saw two light branches in the moment of intersection, instantly triggered a tsunami, surging like a sea of waves.


    The whole challenge arena is about to shake, followed by the embarrassed Zhao Wuji.


    Chen Mo''s face is just a little pale, but it can be ignored.


    "Zhao Wuji, a month ago, I was not your opponent, but now, your strength is too weak."


    Chen Mo looked at Zhao Wuji as if he was expounding a fact. Hearing that Zhao Wuji was full of thunder, he twitched at the corner of his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In his chest position, it seems to be the injury left by nirvana. But at the moment, Zhao Wuji has no time to take care of it. He looks at Chen Mo with unbelievable eyes.


    "Not long ago, you killed Xue Yun. I thought it was a fluke. Now it seems that your strength has really improved by leaps and bounds. If I guess well, it''s the credit of Taichu Xuelian¡°


    Zhao Wuji doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will improve his strength for no reason. Then he must be refining the Taichu snow lotus. His physique has been transformed and improved by leaps and bounds. That''s why he has the power to hurt him.


    But at the thought of Taichu Xuelian, Zhao Wuji''s whole face is gloomy. If Chen Mo didn''t appear by chance, maybe he had taken Simeng and taken Taichu Xuelian away.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    In the beginning, snow lotus was refined by Chen mo.


    Under the stage of the dream, looking at Chen Mo is also very surprised, "is it really too early snow lotus credit?"


    For Taichu Xuelian, Simeng knows the root and the bottom, and has a strong effect, but it is absolutely not as terrible as Zhao Wuji thought. It can make Chen Mo have the strength to defeat Zhao Wuji in a short time.


    However, if Chen Mo didn''t swallow Xuelian, what would be his strength?


    Just when Si Meng was puzzled, he saw a snow-white lotus in Chen Mo''s hand. Just at a glance, Si Meng recognized the origin of the lotus.


    "Taichu snow lotus, isn''t it the one of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce?" Si Meng heard that Tianxuan chamber of Commerce auctioned the Taichu snow lotus, among which some mysterious people auctioned dozens of immortal stones.


    With Chen Mo''s visit to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, Si Meng has reason to believe that the Taichu snow lotus is definitely that one.


    "Miss Simeng, thank you for the Taichu snow lotus you gave me that day. Now I can''t say I''m well off, but it''s time for Taichu snow lotus to return to its original owner."


    As soon as the voice falls, Chen Mo throws out the snow lotus and flies to Si Meng in the air.

 Chapter 1538

    Si Meng catches Taichu snow lotus, looks at it, confirms it, and thanks Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, last time you saved my life, Taichu snow lotus was used on you. I have no complaints. Now, I''m sorry you put Taichu snow lotus in my heart."


    "Don''t mention it. You deserve it." Chen Mo''s reply was impersonal.


    After listening to Simeng, she also understands that the relationship between her and Chen Mo is estranged, which she did not expect.


    Not far away, Si Meng''s master sees that Si Meng catches Taichu Xuelian, and his heart settles down.


    "Still calculate this kid has conscience, know to return too early snow lotus to Si Meng."


    Taichu snow lotus is very precious. After knowing that Simeng gave Taichu snow lotus to Chen Mo, Simeng''s master almost bled Chen Mo and used it for Alchemy to refine the effect of Taichu snow lotus.


    However, Chen Mo''s blood was extracted in this way, and the effect of Saussurea involucrata was different.


    "Wujiang, next I will take revenge for you and kill Zhao Wuji." Chen Mo said confidently.


    One side of Wujiang gradually smile, worried look is also gradually fading.


    "Brother Chen Mo, it''s OK. Zhao Wuji is a student in the inner courtyard. Just teach him a lesson. There''s no need to kill him¡°


    In Wu Jiang''s consciousness, the identity of the students in the inner college is more noble than that of the students in the outer college.


    However, Chen mo after listening to a faint smile.


    "The strong is respected, and there is no dignity. If I were not Zhao Wuji''s opponent today, I would definitely die in his hands, so I would kill him if I was stronger than him."


    "Kill me?" Hearing Chen Mo say such arrogant words, Zhao Wuji angrily said with a smile: "Chen Mo, you have not recognized your identity clearly, there are many people in the college want to kill me, but not including you Chen Mo, moreover, it''s just my carelessness, you hurt me is just luck."


    Zhao Wuji is still adamant when he is hit in the chest by Chen Mo''s jimieshentong. He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo''s strength can really hurt him, because he still has a card to play, and he doesn''t do his best to deal with Chen Mo, so he is lucky to be hurt by Chen mo.


    "Zhao Wuji is right. He doesn''t show his strength at all. Chen Mo thinks that he has hurt Wuji''s elder martial brother, but he thinks that he can kill Wuji. It''s ridiculous."


    Baishi has gone to the auditorium and sat down.


    At the moment, he looks at Chen Mo with disdain. He is very confident in Zhao Wuji.


    Because, Zhao Wuji in this half a month time, enhance the speed of strength is too fast.


    In the past, Baishi was confident enough to draw with Zhao Wuji, but now he is not Zhao Wuji''s opponent. Even if he feels it, he can see Zhao Wuji''s strength.


    Others also don''t think that Chen Mo has the ability to kill Zhao Wuji. After all, Zhao Wuji is a leader in the inner courtyard. His strength is beyond doubt. As long as he can become an elite student after several years of cultivation.


    "Chen Mo, let me kill you."


    Zhao Wuji yelled angrily, and then walked to Chen Mo step by step. His figure was like a peerless strong man, with unparalleled power, and his breath was very terrible.


    It''s the cultivation in the middle of he Dao. It''s good for elite students to have such strength.


    This shows that Zhao Wuji has really improved a lot in the past half a month.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji coming, Chen Mo looks dignified.


    "Recently, I''ve recovered somehow, and my strength is much stronger than before. I have the fighting capacity to surpass the early days of he Dao. But I still need to be careful when dealing with Zhao Wuji."


    When Chen Mo finished saying this, he looked at Zhao Wuji in a daze. His eyes finally fell on Zhao Wuji''s eyes, and the deep golden light emerged, filled with the momentum of destruction.


    Chen Mo, do you see my eyes? " Zhao Wuji said darkly, "this is what you give me. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have golden eye ape pupil? Next, I would let you die under these eyes and die completely."


    If Zhao Wuji was a lion just now, he is a fierce tiger now, with two rays of golden light shining in the depth.


    Then came two golden lights, with the power of soul subduing, shuttling back and forth to Chen Mo with an irresistible momentum, and the powerful brilliance stunned everyone.


    Glittering like the sun on nine days.


    "The eyes of the golden eye ape are also ranked among all the pupils. I see Chen Moxuan. It is said that Zhao Wuji''s eyes can explore everything¡°


    "Under his observation, Chen Mo has no hiding place and no secret."


    The friars who know the golden eye ape look at Chen Mo in horror.


    Golden Eye ape is the most rare spirit beast in the world. His eyes contain a strong power of gold, which can not be stopped by Chen Mo in Zhao Wuji''s profundity.


    After all, there are many ways to go.


    "The power of gold?" Feeling the horror in Zhao Wuji''s eyes, Chen Mo''s eyes also shrink, then his eyes twinkle and a smile appears on his face.


    "Golden scale snake, it''s up to you." As Chen Mo said, the body of the golden scale snake has been bent on Chen Mo''s shoulder, like a belt, bowing up the snake''s head and opening its mouth to devour the golden splendor.


    "In front of my little golden face, playing with the golden spirit is like a child''s house¡°


    Xiao Jin has not forgotten to say a word.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji''s light fell into his mouth and was absorbed by him on the spot.


    Its * * is like a bottomless hole, which can continuously absorb the golden light, making countless people shocked again.


    "What''s going on? I think this snake looks familiar, like the legendary golden scale snake¡° Some people said suspiciously.


    The person next to him affirmed, "you''re right. It''s really a golden scale snake."


    "The golden scale snake is really a golden scale snake. No wonder he can absorb the golden light in Zhao Wuji''s eyes. The golden scale snake has endless metallicity and has the ability to restrain all the golden Qi."


    For a moment, Chen Mo refreshes everyone''s senses again. Originally, he thought that Chen Mo could not resist Zhao Wuji''s eyes, but he did not expect that Chen Mo would have a golden scale snake.


    This is the originator of metallicity. All the golden Qi has no effect on the golden scale snake.


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji also saw the golden scale snake. He was so angry that he was about to run away on the spot.


    "Damn, it''s a golden scale snake. Chen Mo, you really make me look at it with new eyes¡°


    "Showing different abilities over and over again, but it''s not enough for you to kill me, and I have to kill you."


    Now, Zhao Wuji knows Chen Mo''s horror.


    At the beginning, he only needed a finger to meet Chen mo.


    Three days later, Chen Mo has the same strength as him. Although Chen Mo has the golden scale snake to restrain his eyes, it is undeniable that this is also Chen Mo''s ability.


    "Zhao Wuji, you are poor and stubborn. I think you are really ridiculous."


    Chen Mo put away the golden scale snake, so as not to be attacked by others. However, when he looked at Chen Mo, he had already had a fanatical look, and the deep color of * * was looming.

 Chapter 1539

    "Taoist Qingtian, I don''t think your apprentice is Chen Mo''s rival. He is proud of his golden eye ape pupil, which has been explained by Chen mo. at present, Wuji has no advantage."


    President Yao? Light smile, the tone is full of cautious color.


    Even he didn''t expect such a turn for the better. First, Wu Jiang challenged Zhao Wuji, and then Chen Mo appeared to break the situation and even break Zhao Wuji''s invincible posture.


    The golden scale snake, which appeared before, made the dean of the Inner Mongolia pay special attention to Chen mo.


    Taoist Qingtian sits on the chair like a mountain, but he has thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by in his heart. He has long expected that Zhao Wuji, who has been cultivated hard, is not Chen Mo''s opponent, which makes him lose face.


    A pair of eyes with rhyme anger, said: "Dean, things have not yet come to the last step, don''t jump to a conclusion, Wuji ability how, next has its own decision."


    "Is it?" President Yao? Light response, but the tone is more than a touch of disbelief.


    It makes Taoist Qingtian fidgety, looking at Zhao Wuji, and transmitting sound on the spot.


    "Wuji, you have to defeat Chen Mo no matter what today. Otherwise, what you lose is not only your face, but also the face of being a teacher and the face of inner court."


    "Master, I will do my best to kill Chen mo." Zhao Wuji also knows that the situation is serious.


    He challenged Chen Mo not only on behalf of himself, but also on behalf of his master, but also on behalf of the whole battle between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard.


    If Zhao Wuji is defeated by Chen Mo, then today, Neimen Dabi is a joke.


    Yes, once Zhao Wuji loses to Chen Mo, it''s definitely a joke.


    The big ratio of the inner door is to select excellent students from the outer courtyard to enter the inner courtyard.


    However, Zhao Wuji was also an excellent student in the inner courtyard, but he was defeated by Chen Mo, who had been in the outer courtyard for a few days.


    Once this happens, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The most serious problem is the outside students. Is it necessary to join the inside students?


    After all, the strong students in the inner courtyard can''t beat Chen mo. it''s not funny,


    Therefore, the battle between Zhao Wuji and Chen Mo has risen to a contest between the two houses.


    Even if Chen Mo loses, it''s worth bragging about.


    Anyway, Chen Mo and Zhao Wuji are about to draw.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wuji looks at Chen Mo, from the previous contempt to disdain, followed by a dignified color, a touch of fear in the profundity.


    "I have to say that you are very strong. You are the most powerful student I have ever met¡°


    "Unfortunately, this is a challenge arena. The inner court is always better than the outer court, and you are not my opponent."


    "Before the carelessness, let me understand, to deal with you, it''s time to go all out."


    Zhao Wuji said lightly.


    In a word, there was a big wave in the inner courtyard.


    "I''ll tell you! Wuji elder martial brother is incomparable in strength. How can he be so unbearable? Before he had a little fight with Chen Mo, I almost felt in my eyes that Chen Mo was good at it¡°


    "But now it seems that he is just like this. It''s not worth the efforts of Wuji elder martial brother."


    "Next, elder martial brother Wuji will sacrifice the moment of victory once he goes all out¡°


    "I''m looking forward to that scene."


    Some people are so dazzled that they can regain the confidence of the students in the inner courtyard. Chen Mo has taken advantage of Zhao Wuji several times, which almost makes him think that Chen Mo is really anti heaven.


    But Zhao Wuji''s words made him understand.


    The inner court or the inner court is not the same as the outer court.


    The rest of the students didn''t speak, but they were also looking forward to it.


    Even Luo Qingxue hopes that Zhao Wuji will defeat Chen Mo, because he represents the inner court.


    For a time, Qi Qi, a student in the inner courtyard, thought that Zhao Wuji could defeat Chen mo.


    On the other side of the courtyard, there has been a lot of violence.


    They can''t sit in the auditorium like the students in the inner courtyard, so the students in the outer courtyard are standing under the challenge arena at the moment, and their voices are constantly coming out.


    "Although Chen Mo may not be able to defeat Zhao Wuji, I''m proud of him. He can at least do what we can''t do, that is, kill the students in the inner courtyard several times, and fight with Zhao Wuji. If he can defeat Zhao Wuji, it will be perfect¡°


    "Haha, there are infinite possibilities in Chen mo. let''s wait and see. I think Zhao Wuji is a duck''s mouth. It''s too hard. Chen Mo is sure to win him."


    "Yes, let''s wait and see, cheer for Chen Mo, and expect him to beat Zhao Wuji."


    "Brother Chen Mo, come on."


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who said cheer to Chen Mo, which caused the rest of the students to slow down.


    "Chen Mo, you are not only the pride of the outer court, but also my idol. You should try your best to defeat Zhao Wuji."


    "When you succeed, we''ll have a drink for you."


    "Brother Chen Mo, come on... I''ll give birth to a monkey for you." More shameless woman said this sentence on the spot, and then found that no one noticed, but her face had already turned red.


    Relatively speaking, Chen Mo is already an idol in everyone''s mind. He does things that others can''t do. Many female students in the foreign college have long regarded Chen Mo as their grassroots prince.


    "Ninggu, you see, many people cheer for Chen Mo¡° Xiaoyue''s face is full of spring breeze.


    It seems that she is Chen Mo, cheered by others.


    One side of Ninggu see daughter heart Xiaoyue, face is also a smile.


    "Xiaoyue, Chen Mo is a good man. You can also have monkeys for him."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Xiaoyue.


    On the platform, Chen Mo and Zhao Wuji look at each other and stand up. They have known each other a lot through their persistence. They dare not be careless and begin to think about killing each other.


    Hearing the voice of cheering for Chen Mo under the challenge arena, Zhao Wuji''s face was about to be covered with a layer of snow and frost. He looked pale, bloodless and ugly. Then he stared at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice: "at this point, there''s no need to say more nonsense. Either you die or I live¡°


    "Chen Mo, I''ll give you the best move. I''ll tell you the strength of the students in the inner hospital."


    Taking out a long sword of gold, Zhao Wuji pours fierceness into it. The body of the sword suddenly appears luxurious and extraordinary, and its power has been improved several grades. Pointing at Chen Mo, he has the intention of bloodletting.


    Chen Mo looks at this scene and takes out a sword, but his sword is still the moon sword without dust.


    This sword is light and clean, but it has killed many people with Chen mo.


    "Your sword is so unbearable that it''s a dream to kill me." Zhao Wuji''s enunciation has a sound track.


    I thought that Chen Mo could take out a good sword, but I didn''t expect that it was such a bad moon sword.


    In contrast, his sword, a few blocks away from Chen mo.


    "There is no good or bad sword, the key is how to use it." Chen Mo said lightly.


    "Nonsense, die for me." With a roar, Zhao Wuji rushes to Chen Mo with his black hair dancing.

 Chapter 1540

    "Wind thunder sword formula, chop."


    A roar came from Zhao Wuji''s mouth, and the sword body was full of thunder in an instant. Even Chen Mo felt a trace of palpitation.


    The thunder surged out of the sword body and turned into lightning. It seemed to lead the sky thunder. It contained the power of thunder punishment. It was strong, invincible and terrifying.


    Boom!


    Thunder seems to be able to exterminate the world. It is very sharp. The invincible thunder is dazzling. Lightning, flint and thunder are dancing like a sea. Suddenly, a terrible thunder dragon is formed. It is like a strong arm, shaking its head and tail, and the dragon head roars at Chen mo.


    "Wind thunder sword formula, I don''t know how powerful my thunder sword skill is compared with it?"


    Since Chen Mo practiced thunder sword, he has a little understanding of thunder and lightning. Zhao Wuji''s wind thunder sword formula has a kind of terrible lethality, which shows Chen Mo''s blood.


    "Thunderbolt, break it for me."


    Just as Zhao Wuji''s wind and thunder sword is about to kill Chen Mo, Chen Mo suddenly raises the moon sword and points it at the sky. It''s as if the heaven''s way is furious and the thunder is falling on the spot.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color, cloudless.


    Countless people look at this scene, eyes are slightly shocked.


    "Chen Mo actually practiced thunder sword, but Zhao Wuji also practiced wind thunder sword¡°


    "However, thunder swordsmanship is difficult to practice and contains three moves. The wind thunder sword formula has only one move, but its power is comparable to that of thunder swordsmanship. However, if Chen Mo understands the third move of thunder swordsmanship and thunders for nine days, he can definitely defeat Zhao Wuji."


    Students with good vision can see through the gap between thunder sword and wind thunder sword.


    At this time, everyone in the arena is looking at the challenge arena.


    The terrible thunder, as if the birth of a very fierce atmosphere, is full of fury rolling thunder.


    It''s crackling.


    The thunder is loud, the wind is frightening, it seems to be back to nature, let countless people see a surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that both Chen Mo and Zhao Wuji would practice their swordsmanship about thunder. I''m looking forward to the difference in their strength. However, I think Zhao Wuji will win."


    Chen Mo''s thunder swordsmanship is full of thunder coming down from heaven. It seems that he is the master of thunder. All the thunder moves with him. The moon sword suddenly points out that it takes all the thunder to form a ten Zhang Long Thunder Dragon. Suddenly, the dragon''s head is lifted up.


    As if, is the real king of beasts, so that the eyes of Ni world have the power of ignoring everything.


    Stab!


    Immediately, Chen Mo''s Thunder Dragon and Zhao Wuji''s Thunder Dragon collide, forming a scene of thunder light suddenly. The whole challenge arena is about to sink, and then the grain is broken.


    "These two guys are so terrible that they have to destroy the challenge arena."


    President Yao? He was so dazzled that he could see that the challenge arena was about to be destroyed. His hands suddenly patted a big fingerprint and fell on the challenge arena, forming a defense brilliance.


    Chen Mo and Zhao Wuji are still fighting each other in the challenge arena.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder Dragon collision, as if ten thousand horses galloping, the scene momentum, making the surrounding more oppressive.


    However, Zhao Wuji can see that his thunder dragon is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Because no matter from the appearance or power point of view, Chen Mo''s Thunder Dragon has the momentum of heaven and earth, and Chen Mo could have stepped up the challenge level, and the attack was naturally terrible.


    What''s more, Zhao Wuji''s Thunder Dragon is divided too many ways, and is soon engulfed by Chen Mo''s Thunder Dragon.


    Such a scene really made Zhao Wuji feel bad.


    "Am I really not his opponent?"


    Zhao Wuji asked himself that he seemed to have seen the scene that he was defeated by Chen Mo and became a sinner through the ages. Countless students in the inner courtyard accused him, saying that as an inner courtyard student, he could not beat Chen Mo, who was a student in the outer courtyard. It was a shame for the inner courtyard.


    At ordinary times, when you see his outside students, you are even more superior. It seems that even if you are inside students, you can''t beat Chen mo of our outside students.


    "No... I must not lose."


    Zhao Wuji''s face was blue and his hands clenched. "Not long ago, I was disgraced. If I can''t raise my head in the inner courtyard, even if the master still looks down on me, others will look down on me."


    "This is not the result I want."


    "I''m Zhao Wuji. I''ll live a lifetime or die in battle."


    "It''s worth a trip to the next world."


    Thinking about this problem, Zhao Wuji''s will sank, his eyes became cold, his whole face became strange and incomparable, his blood in his mouth turned into pure energy and wandered around.


    "Chen Mo, I want you to die."


    With that, Zhao Wuji, regardless of everything, rushes to kill Chen mo. he seems to have the spirit of fearing death. Even if his body hits Chen Mo''s Thunder Dragon, causing him to be hurt by thunder and lightning, he still rushes to Chen Mo, and his back makes people respect him.


    "Brother Wuji, are you going to die with Chen Mo?" Countless people see that Zhao Wuji''s mental appearance has changed, and they are all excited. Chen Mo is so terrible that a good student in the inner hospital is forced to this point by a student in the outer hospital.


    On the stage, Taoist Qingtian''s face was already very blue.


    "Damn beast, I''ve trained a disciple. I''ve been harmed by you. If Wuji dies in your hands, I''ll kill you even if I give up."


    Among the disciples of Taoist Qingtian, Xue Yun has already died in the hands of Chen Mo, and Zhao Wuji has been harmed by Chen mo. now, Zhao Wuji is driven to the devil by Chen mo.


    Taoist Qingtian''s anger towards Chen Mo is very strong.


    "Taoist Qingtian, do you know why Wuji is so unbearable?" President Yao? As if to see that Taoist Qingtian is about to walk away, he can''t help but say something light.


    "Qingtian doubts, please explain." Taoist Qingtian tried to hold back his anger and calmed down.


    President Yao? His eyes gouged out Chen Mo''s eyes and said: "he has a very calm idea. Even if he is too depressed, he will not be worried. Instead, he is extremely calm to face everything and solve everything."


    "This kind of martial spirit is rare in the world."


    "At the same time, he should go through life and death many times, and be calm in the face of difficulties."


    President Yao? In a word, I appreciate it when I look at Chen mo.


    And this situation, in the eyes of Taoist Qingtian, is a bad omen.


    President nei, I think Chen Mo should be treated so highly.


    What is Zhao Wuji?


    Taoist Qingtian''s thoughts are all grey, as if he is dozens of years old. He can''t refute them when he lowers his head.


    For the inner court chief Yao? If so, he did feel Chen''s calm.


    And this calm, in Chen Mo body released incisively and vividly, more intelligent look.


    "Is Wuji really going to be defeated by him¡° Taoist Qingtian talks to himself.


    Inadvertently, looked up, a face suddenly pale, and even hair are more pessimistic.


    "Wuji...!"

 Chapter 1541

    "Wuji...!"


    With the roar of Taoist Qingtian, it seems that time has been stripped off, and everyone keeps the same body. The shocked eyes are all staring at the battle platform, flashing the color of incredible.


    Chen Mo stood still with the moon sword in his hand, but the sword blade had been mercilessly stabbed into Zhao Wuji''s chest. The blood was raging and dyed the arena red, as if in commemoration of victory.


    At this moment, Chen Mo is the son of the stars, and everyone is watching him enthusiastically.


    However, Chen Mo is neither arrogant nor impatient about all this, as if killing Zhao Wuji is not a happy thing, but Chen Mo''s mouth is still overflowing with a touch of radian.


    Looking at the dying Zhao Wuji, Chen Mo said faintly.


    "I forgot to tell you one thing. I just fought with you. I didn''t do my best to see how ridiculous your pride is in my eyes."


    "You have to die...!" Zhao Wuji can''t speak, but Chen Mo can see his spoken language.


    However, Chen Mo has disdained to haggle with the dead,


    Before that, Chen Mo didn''t go all out to fight against him. When Chen Mo killed Xue Yun, he had the ability to defeat the students in the inner courtyard, although Zhao Wuji''s fighting power was not the same as Xue Yun''s.


    But since then, Chen''s speed of improving his strength has soared like a rocket.


    Refining the dragon blood pill, then practicing thunder sword.


    Chen Mo at the time of killing Xue Yun is very different from today''s Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo didn''t do his best! Fortunately, we thought that this was his strongest strength, and that Zhao Wuji could defeat him. What a brilliant man¡°


    The people who have come back to their senses have already fallen into a temporary dullness, but they also know that Chen Mo''s words are true. He did not do his best to fight Zhao Wuji.


    Among the students from other colleges, there was a loud voice.


    "I know that Chen Mo is a man of the moment, and his hand is never what we can imagine. From beating Zhao Wuji step by step, Chen Mo is sure to win, but Zhao Wuji is still in the dark. He has said many times that Chen Mo is not his opponent. I think it''s no laughing matter."


    "Ah, I''m a student from another college. Why can''t I compare with Chen Mo? Is there something wrong with my cultivation?"


    "Chen Mo''s strength is obvious to all. From now on, he will be one of the strongest students in the foreign college


    To witness the process of Chen Mo''s killing Zhao Wuji, we have been too unpredictable.


    Chen Mo, breaking the unprecedented things, defeats Zhao Wuji as a student of the inner hospital, wins glory for the outer hospital and is proud of the outer hospital.


    Such a thing is unprecedented.


    Therefore, what Chen Mo has done has really shaken people''s hearts and inspired the students of the college.


    Different from the inner students of the outer students, their faces are ugly and their heads are even lower at the moment.


    Shame, shame!


    As a student in the inner hospital, he is the leader of the students in the inner hospital, but he can''t beat Chen mo of the students in the outer hospital.


    This makes them feel embarrassed about how to face Chen Mo and other students in the future.


    The Dean on the stage is smiling.


    "Chen Mo, you live up to your expectations. I''m glad that I knew you were the dragon among the people at the beginning. I''m sure you''ll be able to stand out in the future. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to protect you well. You''re going to enter the inner courtyard. I can only admire you from now on."


    Although the dean of foreign affairs has a lot to say, his strength is still inferior to that of the elite students.


    He has a hunch that in a short time, Chen Mo will become an elite student, and then he will also admire Chen mo.


    Therefore, the dean of foreign affairs still regrets that he did not cultivate Chen Mo well.


    But in Chen Mo''s heart, the outer court is everything to him. It''s the outer court that gives him the chance to have him today.


    A drop of water will be rewarded by a spring.


    At the same time, Chen Mo also knows that if he kills Zhao Wuji, he will have a chance to enter the inner court.


    But Chen Mo looked at the angry Taoist and looked at the Dean again. He felt that it was not easy.


    "Chen Mo, you killed my apprentice. You''re so brave. I don''t think you want to join the inner court. You did it on purpose."


    When Taoist Qingtian patted the table, there was a click.


    So he was really angry.


    Two apprentices died in Chen Mo''s hands, even if he had a good temper, it was hard to hide his intention to kill.


    Looking at Chen Mo coldly, he seems to be cannibalism, which is very terrible.


    Countless people look at this scene, the atmosphere dare not.


    Taoist Qingtian is also the elder in the inner court. Otherwise, the master of Simeng would not be so afraid of Taoist Qingtian. Let Simeng and Chen Mo not have a good relationship.


    Facing the angry Taoist, Chen Mo is fearless.


    "It''s ridiculous. As an elder, I don''t know why. I don''t want to join the inner court¡°


    "What''s more, if I don''t kill Zhao Wuji, he will kill me. I need to point out such a simple matter. I don''t think you are the elder."


    In a word, Chen Mo completely and Qingtian Taoist split the skin, making Qingtian Taoist about to go on the spot.


    Killing his apprentice is so natural.


    It''s the first time that Taoist Qingtian has been contradicted like this. If he moves, he will step forward to kill Chen mo.


    However, when the inner courtyard grew up, a terrible pressure fell on Taoist Qingtian.


    "Qingtian, don''t be rash. Chen Mo is right. The battle between him and Zhao Wuji is doomed to life and death."


    "You have many elders. Why are you so confused?"


    The head of the inner courtyard is as powerful as a mountain. Taoist Qingtian''s body is still. As he looks at Chen Mo, he takes back his intention to kill him.


    He knows that Chen Mo can''t be killed if he is stopped by the director of the internal medicine department, and he really deserves it.


    If you really want to kill Chen Mo, you''ll surely win the title of "big vs. small".


    Therefore, killing Chen Mo needs a long-term consideration.


    Chen Mo is a little relieved to see the Dean suppress Taoist Qingtian. He is really afraid that the other party will be desperate to kill him in front of everyone. Even if Taoist Qingtian is punished afterwards, he will not endanger his life.


    Chen Mo will die in vain.


    Therefore, Chen Mo knows to keep a low profile at this time, otherwise he will die easily.


    "It seems that I''m not strong enough."


    Chen Mo laughs at himself and comes to Bahuang Academy. He thinks it is a holy land for cultivation.


    Now, competition is too much understood.


    Slightly careless, died on the spot.


    In the final analysis, Chen Mo is not strong enough.


    At this time, the head of the inner court looked at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, you killed Zhao Wuji. According to the truth, you can join the inner court, but it seems that you don''t want to join the inner court?"


    In a word, putting Chen Mo on the edge of the inner court, countless people want to know how Chen Mo will answer.


    How to choose!


    Is Chen Mo going or staying in the inner courtyard or the outer courtyard?


    Chen Mo suddenly lowered his head and fell into thinking.


    It seems that he has a general choice.


    Stay in the outer courtyard, and the outer Dean will protect him.


    Entering the inner courtyard, Chen Mo killed Zhao Wuji, which certainly offended many inner courtyard students.


    So the inner court is in danger.


    However, Chen Mo has never been greedy for life and is afraid of death. There is danger, which just urges him to improve his strength quickly.


    Moreover, the inner courtyard is just a place for Chen Mo to stay, and he will become an elite student.


    And core students!


    Even, Zhenlong students!

 Chapter 1542

    "Premier, my idea is just the opposite. I have to enter the inner courtyard."


    After Chen Mo figured it out, he asked Yao, the head of the inner court? Vocalization.


    For a moment, everyone felt that something had happened suddenly. Chen Mo, who was different from their imagination, wanted to join the inner court. Was he not afraid of Taoist Qingtian''s revenge.


    President Yao? Looking at Chen Mo, he couldn''t help asking: "Chen Mo, you have to think clearly that Zhao Wuji died in your hands. Our president will not bend the law for personal gain, but he won''t protect you."


    "The essence of self-cultivation is to go against the heaven. I''m not afraid of danger." Chen Mo made a strong reply.


    In a word, I''m sure.


    President Yao? Without saying more, Chen Mo has ignored his own danger.


    Taoist Qingtian on one side, squinting.


    "Into the inner courtyard? I have ten thousand ways to make you die. "


    Then, Chen Mo stepped down from the challenge arena to receive the compliments of the students from other colleges.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Mo, your strength is so terrible that you are my idol. It''s a pity that you want to join the inner courtyard. However, everyone will remember that you are the strongest student in the outer courtyard."


    Someone walked to Chen Mo, and his words were affirmed by everyone.


    With Chen Mo''s skill and ability, he can be the first person to be a student in the foreign college.


    The rest of the students returned to their senses and said, "the first one I''ve ever met."


    The sound came down as if it was going to penetrate into the sky, so that the people of the eight waste academy could hear it clearly.


    Core student area, a backyard.


    "He didn''t die? Who saved him in the first place? " The core student situfeng sits cross legged. At the moment, he receives the message that Chen Mo defeated Zhao Wuji, but he doesn''t understand why Chen Mo survived.


    At the beginning, situ Feng killed Chen Mo himself in Tianxuan palace. He believed that Chen Mo would die in that terrible attack.


    However, Chen Mo came back from the dead.


    No matter what, it makes situ Feng feel strange.


    "Since you''re not dead, I''ll kill you again."


    Situ Feng''s eyes flashed, across a strong intention to kill.


    Chen Mo, killing Zhao Wuji, his strength is not terrible, what is terrible is Chen Mo''s talent and mysterious origin.


    In Tianxuan palace, there must be a big man who saved Chen mo.


    Because of this, situ Feng knows that if he doesn''t kill Chen Mo, he will be in trouble sooner or later.


    In Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, GUI Yufan sits in the chamber.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will officially take over the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce in a few days. I hope you don''t make trouble for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and driving you out of the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce."


    Looking at the high-rise buildings on both sides of the conference hall, Gui Yu''s voice was cold and obviously dangerous.


    He can''t say nice words. The high level of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce looks at each other, and has a deep fear of ghosts.


    They dare not offend the so-called "ghost Yu Fan" when the new officials take office three times. Moreover, as long as they do not infringe their interests, they will not complain about ghost Yu fan.


    "Everything will be in accordance with the president''s wishes, and the inauguration meeting will be held as scheduled in a few days."


    At the next moment, the high-level officials on both sides are interlinked, standing together and speaking loudly.


    Gui Yu turns over and smiles with satisfaction.


    But because his face was too ferocious and his smile was extremely gloomy, the high-level of Tianxuan chamber of commerce were subconsciously afraid, and even did not dare to look at Guiyu.


    "Newspaper."


    At this time, a young man came into the door. He came in flurried and said, "president, it''s not good. Chen Mo came back from the dead. He also participated in the inner courtyard competition of Bahuang Academy. He killed Zhao Wuji and successfully became a student of the inner courtyard."


    "What? How could it be? "


    When he heard the boy''s words, Gui Yu Fan suddenly straightened up and looked unbelievable.


    "He''s still alive¡°


    "At the beginning, he was on the verge of death because he was in my great sorrow. Even if he survived, he could not be alive. What''s the matter¡°


    Between the words, Gui Yu is full of doubts.


    He gives his hand to Chen Mo and knows how terrible the power is. Chen Mo should not be able to survive.


    Chen Mo not only survived, but also killed Zhao Wuji, which surprised him.


    Trying to calm down, guiyufan looks at the boy, his eyes are full of looking at him. He looks at him like this, and his body shudders,


    But he knows how cruel GUI Yufan is. If he offends GUI Yufan, he will find his own death.


    Moreover, guiyufan has become the president of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, and is destined to become a big man in the future.


    "Let me ask you, is Chen mo the one I hurt?" Ghost Yu turns cold voice way.


    There are people who look the same in the world.


    GUI Yufan doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can survive his attack, unless Chen Mo appears now, not the one he injured.


    In the face of Gui Yu Fan''s inquiry, he said truthfully, "president, villain, according to the information from others, inquired clearly, that was Chen Mo you hurt at the beginning."


    When the boy said this, Guiyu turned to silence.


    He could see that he didn''t lie.


    Well, Chen Mozhen''s resurrection from the dead makes GUI Yufan feel incredible.


    "Xuanyuanhao, I really despise you. I didn''t expect that you have the ability to save Chen mo¡°


    "But since I can kill him once, I can kill him twice¡°


    For Chen Mo, GUI Yufan is extremely scared.


    Luo Tianji predicted that he would be a person against heaven, and he would become a super strong person in the future.


    It''s better to believe in something than nothing.


    "Give me an order to kill Chen Mo at any cost¡°


    The ghost Yu turns over the vision to scan the entire field, the voice is penetrating beyond doubt.


    The top leaders of Tianxuan chamber of commerce all looked at each other and then said, "I''ll take Chen Mo down on the order of the president."


    Later, the whole Tianxuan chamber of Commerce secretly acted in order to kill Chen mo.


    As a client, Chen Mo has been sitting in the audience.


    Although Chen Mo is sure to become an internal student, there are still many external students yearning to become an internal student. After all, the treatment of internal students is not comparable to that of external students.


    What''s more, after becoming an in-house student, you can become an elite student.


    "Chen Mo, congratulations on becoming a student in the inner hospital. You should pay more attention in the future."


    Luo Qingxue suddenly walks up to Chen Mo from the audience seat.


    Her appearance is a beautiful scenery.


    Luo Qingxue is a goddess in the inner courtyard. She is not only beautiful, but the most important thing is that she knows how to live in the inner courtyard, so Zhao Wuji will like Luo Qingxue.


    Looking at the beautiful face, Chen Mo said with a smile: "elder martial sister Luo, Chen Mo had another thing to do last time. Thank you. Xue Yun wanted to deal with me at that time. I remember you stopped me¡°


    In a word, let Luo Qingxue''s face smile.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Mo remembered it.


    At that time, she did this by lifting a finger. It can be seen that Chen Mo is a person who values emotion and righteousness.

 Chapter 1543

    "In the twinkling of an eye, like me, you become a student in the inner courtyard. I have to say that your talent is rare in your life. Even Zhao Wuji died in your hands. Chen Mo, I''ll make you a friend."


    Luo Qingxue smiles.


    Her smile makes the world pale and makes countless people jealous of Chen mo.


    "Isn''t elder martial sister Luo in love with him?" Someone couldn''t help saying.


    The people around him immediately stared at Luo Qingxue and said thoughtfully, "elder martial sister Luo is the goddess of the inner courtyard. She and Chen Mo go together on her own and want to be friends. I think they are made for each other and have the charm of masculinity and femininity."


    And in the voice of the public, not far away from Zhou Yang, his face has already appeared extremely blue.


    He is Luo Qingxue''s pursuer. Last time he appeared in Luo Qingxue''s school, Zhou Yang showed the mystery of runes just to pursue Chen Mo, but he didn''t expect that Luo Qingxue would take the initiative to make friends with Chen mo.


    In any case, Chen Mo can''t see it.


    "Defeat Zhao Wuji is nothing. If you have time, I''ll let you know how powerful my rune is."


    Zhou Yang is different from other friars. He practices rune, which is not inferior to fighting power to a great extent. It''s a sacrifice with infinite power.


    Therefore, Zhou Yang did not pay attention to Chen Mo who defeated Zhao Wuji.


    Under the influence of Chen Mo, many of the students in the outer college who have already made a great success have become black horses with terrible fighting power.


    Even Shi Hao, Wu Jiang, Hao long and others feel the madness of the students.


    They seem to take Chen Mo as their goal and have to join the inner court, so they are often the strongest shot. Fortunately, Hao long and Shi Hao have already had the ability to become students in the inner court, so they take their place naturally.


    Although Wu Jiang was seriously injured, his combat power was beyond doubt. He was also a more powerful member in the outer hospital. He went out with injuries and occupied the place of being a student in the inner hospital.


    Ninggu and Xiaoyue also performed well in this big competition, and they also won the place of becoming students in the inner courtyard. So far, the top ten are about to be selected, but their performance is not as good as Chen mo.


    It''s boring to see.


    With the last one screened out, the curtain fell on the big ratio of the inner courtyard.


    President Yao? Stand up, eyes overlooking the audience, "everyone, this time the inner court big than good, although dead Zhao Wuji, but let me see the powerful outer court, I hope you make persistent efforts, the next inner court big than, there will be your place."


    Say, courtyard chief Yao? Don''t forget to look up at Chen Mo, with a look of appreciation.


    If not, even he didn''t expect that there would be such outstanding students in the external hospital.


    But the Dean also knows that it is not easy for Chen Mo to appear, and it is difficult for him to be a student of other colleges.


    A group of students outside the hospital heard what the dean said, and their hearts were burning with blood.


    They all looked at Chen Mo with respect and admiration in their eyes.


    "If it''s not elder martial brother Chen Mo, there will be scenery outside the courtyard. We''d like to thank Chen Mo very much."


    In a word, everyone is sure of Chen mo.


    Chen Mo also gave us a faint smile, but it also satisfied us.


    Later, the head of the inner courtyard left the battlefield with Chen Mo and the other ten selected students from the outer courtyard.


    Walk all the way to the inner courtyard area.


    From a broad perspective, the inner courtyard is no better than the outer courtyard, and the students everywhere have the ability to practice in harmony with the Tao.


    Even if he Dao later period''s friars, also has several.


    Chen Mo finally knows that the inner courtyard is not simple. When they are outside the inner courtyard looking at the inner courtyard students, the inner courtyard students also look at Chen mo.


    "This year''s students are not so good! It''s all cultivation in the early stage of he Dao, but there is no genius in the middle stage of he Dao. "


    "Yes! In the past, even if it was worse, there were some monks in the middle of the Hedao period. Now it seems that one session is worse than another. "


    Among the words, the students in the inner courtyard despised Chen Mo and others. They didn''t go to the challenge arena of the outer courtyard like others, so they didn''t know that Chen Mo killed Zhao Wuji.


    "Well, there is another one who is seriously injured. How can he join the inner court? It''s a shame to the inner court."


    Suddenly, a student in the inner hospital saw Wu Jiang and saw that he was seriously injured. He had no strength to fight again. It was clear that he was in the inner hospital and his ability needed to be investigated.


    Chen Mo looks at the speaker.


    It is estimated that it won''t be long before it can break through the later period of he Dao.


    This kind of strength, put in the outer courtyard, is the peerless strong person.


    But Chen Mo stepped out and looked at the humanity: "Chen Mo, outside the courtyard, wants to understand the strength of this brother."


    Seeing Chen Mo come out, the students in the inner courtyard are not good-looking. They are so arrogant as soon as they join the inner courtyard. They can''t ride on their heads to shit in the future.


    "He Dao''s early cultivation challenged me? You owe me a beating, don''t you Huang Yu looked at Chen Mo and sniffed, "well, I''ve been itching all over recently. I''ll make fun of you and let you know Lao Sheng''s strength."


    Huang Yu said, step out, the whole body dark light is bright, as if there is Daowei in his body eruption, like the waves on the shore, burst out of the power of thunder and lightning.


    The rest of the students in the inner courtyard look at Chen Mo with folded fists. They are indifferent. They are so arrogant as soon as they enter the inner courtyard. If they don''t teach him a lesson, how can they know that the inner courtyard is different from the outer courtyard.


    Wu Jiang and others looked at it with a worried look.


    Although Chen Mo has defeated Zhao Wuji, they still feel that the students in the inner courtyard are invincible. This idea is deeply rooted in their minds, and only Chen Mo, the * *, can break the Convention.


    The head of the inner court looked at the scene and didn''t stop it. He wanted to know how Chen Mo would deal with Huang Yu.


    "Drink."


    Huang Yu drinks a loud, imposing manner is like a mountain, the body oppresses to Chen Mo and comes.


    "I Huang Yu in the inner court, although not the strongest person, but to clean up you only need a punch, this punch is I tell you, come to the inner court, you have to keep your peace."


    "Don''t rely on the fact that you used to run wild in the outer courtyard. You can be disrespectful to our old students."


    As he speaks, Huang Yu blows his fist straight to Chen Mo''s head. His fist contains the power of thunder. From a distance, it seems that he is extremely violent.


    But this falls in the eyes of Shi Hao and others, suddenly more schadenfreude smile.


    "Huang Yu didn''t go all out to deal with Chen mo. next, Chen Mo must have defeated him."


    Wu Jiang knows more about Chen Mo, but he has decided that Huang Yu will lose to Chen mo.


    Sure enough, Chen Mo facing Huang Yu''s fist, is also the body straight forward.


    In addition, Chen Mo is also a blow out.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Chen Mo and Huang Yu fight together, and the terrible spirit power is scattered, followed by a tragic figure, which flies back and hits the ground.


    "Hey, the new man is the new man. He can''t resist the fist of elder martial brother Huang Yu. He was defeated so quickly, and he was so embarrassed."


    "If you had known today, why have you had it."


    The students in the inner courtyard didn''t watch the battle seriously.


    For them, Huang Yu''s defeat of Chen Mo is a sure thing.

 Chapter 1544

    "By the way, I think Huang Yu should celebrate his defeat¡°


    "Of course, it''s the students who pay."


    One of the students in the inner courtyard had a flash of inspiration. He thought of the way to torture the new people, and at the same time, it also helped the fun.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    He looked up at the fighting position, and his face soon became stiff. Unlike his imagination, the defeated man was not Chen Mo, but Huang Yu in their inner courtyard.


    Then, he turned to see Huang Yu, who was in front of his eyes. He was as miserable as he was. His face turned pale, and he had a fist seal on his chest. He couldn''t shout.


    "Huang Yu, what''s the matter with you?" The inner courtyard student asked.


    The old students in the inner courtyard can beat the students in the outer courtyard no matter how poor their strength is.


    But now it seems that Huang Yu is clearly defeated by Chen Mo, which makes the face of the students in the inner courtyard appear incredible. Looking at Huang Yu, they are disappointed.


    "This Huang Yu, can''t be in see not in use, unexpectedly beat a new person."


    "I think it''s possible. We''ve been in the inner hospital for a long time, not to mention the new students. Even if we give them a year and a half of training, we can beat them¡°


    "Huang Yu had three years to join the inner courtyard. In these three years, he refined too many natural materials and treasures, and practiced skills that the students in the outer courtyard could not get¡°


    "I can''t beat the newcomers with such advantages. I think it must be Huang Yu''s problem."


    Many students don''t believe that Chen Mo really beat Huang Yu with his ability.


    They speculate that Huang Yu''s health problems will defeat Chen mo.


    Huang Yu heard the conversation of the students in the inner courtyard, and coughed blood on the spot. He didn''t know how to explain to these people. Did he really say that I was not strong enough to beat Chen Mo, the new man.


    In this way, what is his face.


    However, Chen Mo can defeat him, Huang Yu is still very surprised, in the heart straight scold careless.


    "Damned bastard, while I despise, I will hurt me with the strongest strength, so that I have no power to fight again. If not, I will let you pay the price."


    Huang Yu also doesn''t believe that Chen Mo really beat him by his ability. It must be Chen Mo who knows that he will be careless and won''t go all out, so he will take the opportunity to beat Huang Yu.


    Only people like Wu Jiang know that Chen Mo really defeated Huang Yu by his own means.


    Looking at the students who didn''t believe in the inner court, Wu Jiang sneered: "you old students are ridiculous. Huang Yu was defeated by my elder brother. It''s a fact. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t say that we are too poor in quality and shame for the inner court."


    In a word, he was so angry that all the students in the inner courtyard stormed like thunder.


    "What is defeating Huang Yu? He belittled the enemy and was injured. That''s why he was defeated by you guys. But in my opinion, it''s absolutely invincible. "


    "If you have the guts, come and fight with me¡°


    Among the students in the inner courtyard came a young man, who seemed to have boundless power. When he spoke, he also spoke with voice, looking at Wu Jiang''s sneering mouth.


    Then, he looked at Chen Mo and said, "how dare you fight?"


    "Why not¡° Chen Mo immediately responds and looks at Lin Ye. His realm is also in the middle stage of harmony, but his breath is thicker than Huang Yu''s. standing in the same place is like an unshakable mountain.


    "Good¡° Lin Ye is proud to see Chen Mo fighting. Huang Yu can''t beat Chen mo. if he beats Chen Mo, he will surely win honor for the old students and teach Chen Mo a lesson.


    "I don''t bully new people like you. I''ll give you a move. If you don''t beat me in one move, I''ll deal with you and beat you in the shortest time¡°


    With these words, Lin Ye was a little generous.


    "Can I have a move?"


    Chen Modao.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a move. Come on!" Lin night stands in the same place, also Zha Ma bu.


    Naturally, he despised Chen mo.


    With his cultivation in the middle stage of he Dao, his defense alone can ignore the attack in the early stage of he Dao.


    Seeing that Lin Ye is so serious, Chen Mo feels guilty for not agreeing with him.


    Chen Mo walks towards the cold night with a smile in his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, if you give me a move, others will say that I won''t win. When they come to challenge me again, don''t I want to accept endless challenges?"


    Chen Mo said this for his own sake.


    It is not difficult to deal with the cold night.


    The key is that the endless challenges are Chen Mo''s trouble.


    Hearing what Chen Mo said, the students of inner hospital burst into laughter and attracted more students to come.


    "Ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous. You are still a student of the inner courtyard. How can you be the opponent of the cold night?"


    "Here, I can promise you on behalf of all the students in the inner courtyard that if you really beat Linye, we will not challenge you, and we will take you to a big meal."


    Some people say this sentence overbearing.


    It seems that he has decided Chen Mo that he can''t defeat Lin Ye.


    One side of the cold night, but also vowed: "if you beat me, from now on you will be my big brother, but you are defeated in my hands, after that you will do for me."


    Lin Ye is full of confidence and says that his horse stance is very authentic. His muscles are full of violent power. He waits for Chen Mo to fail. Then he teaches Chen Mo a lesson.


    "Well, I won''t be respectful."


    Chen Mo wiped his hands and came to Lin Ye, looking up and down at him.


    In the end, Chen Mo was not in a hurry.


    But around the body of the cold night to turn a circle, this move, but also attracted the disdain of the inner courtyard students.


    "I''ll tell you! How can he be our opponent? It''s a shame that Huang Yu is defeated in his hands. Fortunately, Lin Ye can pull back the game and let him know Lao Sheng''s strength thoroughly. "


    When you see Chen Mo circling around Lin Ye and dare not start, you know that Chen Mo wants to find Lin Ye''s flaw.


    However, as far as they know, Lin Ye''s physical training is second to none in terms of defense.


    In this way, how can Chen Mo defeat Lin Ye.


    At this time, Chen Mo circles around and returns to Lin Ye. Looking at Lin Ye''s face, he already knows how to teach him a lesson, that is to beat him in the face.


    I don''t know why, when Lin Ye sees Chen Mo coming to him, he suddenly feels that he has a bad idea.


    If Chen Mo hits him in the face, how can he resist?


    Even if it didn''t hurt him, he was ashamed.


    After all, what a shame to be beaten in the face by a new man.


    "Boy, I advise you to stop when it''s good. If you dare to move my face, I''ll let you lie on the ground, be a pug and bear the insult."


    The night threatened.


    "Yes¡° Chen Mo doesn''t believe in evil. He raises his right hand and looks down at Lin Ye''s cheek.


    "My God! This guy really hit Lin Ye in the face. It''s too shameless. " Seeing Chen Mo raise his hand to beat Lin Ye''s face, the students in the inner courtyard can''t bear to look directly at him. They are all sweating for Lin Ye.


    Even if Lin Ye defeats Chen Mo, he will become a joke in the inner court.

 Chapter 1545

    "Damn Chen Mo, you dare to hit me in the face." Lin Ye is furious, grinning and staring at Chen Mo''s palm. He swears that after a move, he will make Chen Mo pay a painful price.


    Pop!


    Chen Muri was so powerful that his palm fell down. Lin Ye''s face was so handsome that he had a red handprint on it. His face was even more livid, and his body hit the ground hard at this time.


    Just as it happens, Lin Ye''s body falls on Huang Yu''s side. They are in the same boat, but Huang Yu is gloating. He was worried that Chen Mo could not hurt Lin Ye.


    But now it seems that Chen Mo''s hand is too fierce, so that Lin Ye defends with all his strength and is still injured by Chen mo.


    Countless people look at this scene, the fundus of the eyes of the color of horror.


    "How can this guy be as vulnerable as Huang Yu?"


    "It''s a shame that they both lost to the new students¡°


    For a moment, all the students in the inner courtyard were very disappointed with Huang Yu and Lin Ye. Lin Ye, whose body hit the ground, was puffy and difficult to speak. His eyes were full of anger when he looked at Chen mo.


    "Damn you, you dare to hurt me and die for me."


    At night, he was ready to kill. He jumped up with a silver sword in his hand.


    Facing Chen Mo, he killed him without hesitation.


    At first glance, everyone could see that Lin Ye didn''t keep his hand, and even broke out a full attack in the middle of he Dao. The sword was sharp and the power of Sanda was deadly.


    "All this, Lin Ye can definitely kill this boy, I don''t believe there can be accidents¡°


    The students in the inner courtyard are looking forward to Chen Mo with ridiculous eyes. Chen Mo defeated Huang Yu just now, which makes them feel incredible. Then Chen Mo slapped Lin Ye, which makes them have a kind of intuition that Chen Mo may hide his strength.


    But now Lin Ye goes all out, how can Chen Mo be an opponent.


    Chen Mo, looking at the fierce night, holds the moon sword with no dust heart, and shoots at the fierce night with his body. Suddenly, his hand rises and falls, driving the extraordinary sword power.


    "Break it for me."


    When Chen Mo said this, he Dao''s strength urged him, and the moon sword became invincible. It directly collided with the long sword of cold night and burst out a strong sword light.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Lin Ye''s body quickly regressed, opened his mouth and vomited blood, and fell to the ground in a reluctant color.


    "I lost¡° Lin night facial expression ugliness says, as if draw the strength of his whole body, weak of sit on the ground.


    In this scene, all the students in the inner courtyard are dull.


    Looking at Lin Ye, they didn''t expect that Lin Ye was defeated by Chen mo.


    "He is not a new student in the inner courtyard. Why is he so strong?" Some people are puzzled about Chen Mo''s strength, and they don''t believe it when they look at him.


    As soon as I enter the inner courtyard, I have such terrible fighting power. When will the outer courtyard be crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "Huang Yu and Lin Ye both lost, which means that our old students also lost." Someone said.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that this guy was so hidden that I thought he was an ordinary freshman¡°


    "Who just said that our freshmen are not as good as the last one¡° Wu Jiang has not forgotten to attack.


    "Hey, hey, this is a misunderstanding. We have no idea that he will be so powerful¡°


    There was an embarrassed smile,


    But it also means that they recognize Chen Mo''s strength. As soon as they enter the inner courtyard, they can defeat the old students like Lin Ye and Huang Yu, and it''s easy. Chen Mo deserves their attention.


    "Let''s go¡° President Yao? Impatient to say, he knows that Chen Mo can beat Huang Yu and Lin Ye, but he did not expect that the process is so simple, Chen Mo is a solution.


    With Chen mo following Inner Court chief Yao? After leaving, the students left in the inner courtyard looked at each other.


    "Who is this guy? It''s so terrible when we just go into the inner courtyard. We''ll have to have eyes when we meet him in the future. Don''t offend him, or we won''t be able to get away with it. " Someone asked.


    People around him stare at Chen Mo and say thoughtfully, "it seems that his name is Chen mo


    "Chen Mo, it''s him?" The inner courtyard student was surprised on the spot. Chen Mo''s name was also a celebrity in the eight wild Academy.


    Just because of the matter of Szeto Feng, Chen Mo took away the essence of heaven and earth, resulting in no more value of Tianxuan palace. It is known to all, and we all know the name of Chen mo.


    Follow the dean to his Dean''s hall, and then the Dean Yao? Turn around and look at Chen Mo and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, you are the students in the inner hospital. In the inner hospital, you are more fierce than those in the outer hospital. Otherwise, you will not get any resources. I hope you can give full play to your talents and become elite students as soon as possible¡°


    "Come and give them accommodation."


    With the last sentence of the Dean, a young man came to Chen mo.


    "Come with me!" As he said this, he walked away. Chen Mo and others looked at each other and followed him,


    Along the way, Chen Mo also had a general understanding of the inner courtyard. Inner courtyard students also need to use points to exchange resources. Of course, they have many ways to obtain points.


    Later, under the arrangement of the young man, Chen Mo has a private training place, which has many closed rooms, an independent courtyard and a spirit gathering array.


    However, the spirit gathering array is driven by the best spirit stone, which is of little use to Chen mo.


    In the evening, under the arrangement of Wujiang, Chen Mo comes to the dining room, which is a place for monks to supplement food, but the food inside is made of monsters.


    And it takes points to use here.


    Chen Mo didn''t say much about this. He had dinner with Wu Jiang and other students who had just joined the college.


    "Chen Mo, we all become students in the inner courtyard. In the future, there will be places to help each other."


    "Here''s to you first."


    This is a student Chen Mo has never met. His name is Zhou Yang.


    With a pair of eyes, he looks at Chen Mo politely and shows his kindness.


    At the moment, Zhou Yang picked up his glass, looked at Chen Mo, and said with a smile, "as soon as you entered the inner courtyard, you showed off your skills. I admire you so much. Here I must give you a toast."


    With that, Zhou Yang raised his glass and drank it down.


    Chen Mo is the same. He brings the friendship between us closer in an instant. As a man, he doesn''t need to say much. He just takes a few simple actions and understands them. Xiaoyue also makes a toast to Chen mo.


    After three rounds of drinking, we have become brothers.


    "Well, isn''t this Xiaoyue?" Suddenly, a voice came.


    "I thought it was Xiaoyue? Why do you come to the inner dining hall? "


    "Is this where you should be¡°


    As soon as they said this, they immediately followed the voice and saw a thin and weak young man with a sharp mouth. His face looked very cunning and his words were even more strange.


    Xiaoyue saw the comer and said coldly, "Cui Cang, what do you want to do¡°

 Chapter 1546

    "What are you doing here¡°


    Cui Cang, with his hands on his back, strode toward Xiaoyue. "I''m very puzzled. You''re just a student from an outside college. You come to our inner dining hall, and you have to be several students from an outside college. Won''t you tell me that you are a student from an inside college today¡°


    Cui Cang knows Xiaoyue''s roots and doesn''t believe that she will become a student in the inner courtyard. His voice is suspicious.


    When Cui Cang says this, Xiaoyue straightens up and is about to walk. Chen Mo suddenly reaches out his hand and pats her on the shoulder. He can''t help but calm down.


    But she looked at Cui Cang and said angrily: "Cui Cang, don''t think you can become an inner-house student, I Xiaoyue can''t, and all the people here are inner-house students."


    Saying this, Xiaoyue looks at Cui Cang, and then sits down. She believes that Chen Mo can solve everything.


    In the face of Xiaoyue''s action, Cui Cang is a little stunned. He remembers that Xiaoyue will be charming when he faces him, but he will never be so rude today.


    Looking up at Chen Mo, Cui Cang said with a sneer: "Xiaoyue, why is he still the man last time¡°


    "I don''t think he''s any good, so he''ll ask me for a woman I don''t want."


    In a word, directly belittle Chen mo.


    Wu Jiang, Shi Hao and others are looking at Cui Cang. They are about to run away on the spot. Chen Mo is a mountain like existence in their heart. Cui Cang doesn''t pay attention to Chen Mo when he talks like this.


    Wujiang couldn''t help his anger and said, "brother, let me teach him a lesson¡°


    With that, Wu Jiang strode across to Cui Cang. He clapped his hands and killed Cui Cang.


    However, looking at Wu Jiang who was seriously injured, Cui Cang disdained to smile.


    "It''s hard to deal with me like this. Don''t you have any experts¡°


    Between words, Cui Cang despised Wujiang.


    It''s no wonder that he was so good. Wu Jiang''s early cultivation of he Dao was at the bottom of the inner court.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    With a wave of his hand, Cui Cang launched an attack in the middle of he Dao,


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Wujiang''s body quickly regressed, opened his mouth and vomited blood, and his face became more pale.


    "Such strength, still come to deal with me, simply seek death." Cui Cang said coldly.


    WOW!


    Injured by Cui Cang, Wu Jiang continued to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    My body is crumbling!


    At this time, Chen Mo came to Wu Jiang and put his hand on his back to inject a lot of spiritual power.


    "Thank you, brother." Wu Jiang was very grateful and looked at Chen Mo with reluctance,


    When Wu Jiang looks a little better, Chen Mo comes to Cui Cang.


    "You like to attack people¡°


    Chen Modao.


    "Yes¡° Cui Cang spread out his hand and shrugged: "you didn''t see that this guy came to challenge me. As a result, he was defeated by me. It''s no wonder that I didn''t know what to do¡°


    In a word, Cui Cang seems innocent.


    However, Chen Mo has already seen the corners of his mouth and a smile on his face.


    "Cui Cang, I''m Chen Mo challenging you. How dare you take it¡°


    "Why not¡° Hearing that Chen Mo wants to challenge himself, Cui Cang is willing to do so.


    "Wait¡° Suddenly, Cui Cang thought of something and said, "what''s your name¡°


    "Chen Mo¡°


    "It''s you¡° Cui Cang was very surprised.


    Just today, Chen Mo defeated Huang Yu and Lin Ye, which has spread in the inner courtyard.


    Many people warn their companions not to provoke Chen Mo easily.


    But now what''s going on? How did you hit the muzzle.


    His face is constantly changing. Cui Cang looks at Chen Mo, but he just can''t say a word. But he has promised Chen Mo''s challenge, so he won''t shrink back. Moreover, he thinks Chen Mo has a lot of moisture, which is not as severe as others say. It must be Lin Ye and Huang Yu who are injured that he will be defeated by Chen mo.


    Thinking of this, Cui Cang said coldly, "you are Chen Mo, but I''m not afraid of you like others. No matter how I say it, I''m an old student."


    "So¡° Chen Mo asked.


    "So you die for me¡°


    Cui Cang''s eyes flashed, and he killed Chen Mo with a dagger. His dagger is a four grade weapon with infinite power. He was blessed with power in the middle of he Dao.


    Dagger. It''s a deadly light.


    Looking at Cui Cang''s killing, Chen Mo''s mouth rises and his hand claps. His spiritual power falls under the dagger, forming a terrible pressure, which makes Cui Cang unable to move.


    The next second, as Chen Mo''s strength increases, Cui Cang''s body falls to the ground.


    In one move, Chen Mo cleans up Cui Cang.


    Although we all know that Chen Mo is easy to clean up Cui Cang, it''s still surprising.


    "Brother Chen Mo is so good. Cui Cang is really looking for death. He has come to trouble us out of his ability¡°


    Xiaoyue is in high spirits. It seems that he is the one who defeated Cui Cang. Cui Cang''s face is very ugly. Looking at Xiaoyue, he is also indifferent.


    But he saw that he was not Chen Mo''s opponent, so Cui Cang fell to the ground and wanted to escape for the first time,


    However, Chen Mo grabbed Cui Cang''s shoulder and said in a cold voice: "since it''s not good to have a good meal, how can you be worthy of yourself¡°


    "Chen Mo, don''t deceive others too much. We are all students in the inner courtyard. We look down but don''t look up."


    "I advise you to let me go immediately, otherwise, my elder brother will look good on you when he comes."


    Cui Cang threatened.


    "Your brother¡° Chen Mo looks lonely and suspicious.


    The next moment, Cui Cang pushes Chen Mo''s hand away, arranges his clothes, looks at Chen Mo, and says: "my elder brother is an elite student, you are only a student in the inner courtyard. If he comes to teach you a lesson, you will definitely be good-looking. Just now you dare to beat me. I remember this."


    With that, Cui Cang looks at Chen Mo with gloomy eyes, and looks very ugly with his sharp mouth.


    Chen Mo looks up at Xiaoyue and asks her what she means.


    "Chen Mo, Cui Cang does have a big brother, and he is also an elite student. However, his big brother is not in Bahuang Academy. It is said that his life and death are uncertain due to his training abroad."


    Xiaoyue tells the truth.


    Cui Cang''s face turned ugly as soon as he said this.


    His elder brother did go out for training, and his life and death were uncertain. However, even so, Cui Cang was walking horizontally in the inner courtyard, because everyone was not sure when he would come back.


    But did not expect, was Xiaoyue so mentioned, Cui Cang is also not good at looking at Xiaoyue.


    "Yes, my elder brother''s life and death are uncertain, but do you dare to prove that something has happened to him?"


    Cui Cang is full of confidence.


    However, in Chen Mo''s opinion, this is still not enough. After all, Chen Mo even dares to offend the core student situ Feng, not to mention the elite student. Even if he comes to the core student, Chen Mo is not afraid.


    "Your elder brother is not here, that''s just right¡° Chen Mo suddenly thought of tormenting Cui Cang.


    He said, "do you have points on you?"


    "Chen Mo, what do you mean?" Cui Cang feels bad. He takes a look at Chen Mo''s desk. There is no lack of monsters. Usually, even Cui Cang is not willing to give up.


    Chen Mo is such a dandy.

 Chapter 1547

    "Shouldn''t you apologize for disturbing me?"


    Chen Modao.


    "Make an apology. You asked me to make an apology?" When Cui Cang heard Chen Mo say this, his face continued to change. Finally, he swung his sleeve and left.


    "Chen Mo, I''m Cui Cang. I''m sorry. You can''t think about it."


    "When my elder brother comes back, you''ll see¡°


    Knowing that it''s not Chen Mo''s opponent now, Cui Cang is pulling the tiger''s skin, but he didn''t expect Chen Mo to be stubborn and stubborn, which really makes Cui Cang feel bad.


    Next second, Chen Mo''s voice came from Cui Cang''s back.


    "Did I let you go¡°


    "What do you want?"


    Cui Cang had a meal and didn''t dare to walk on.


    "It''s very simple. Give me all the points, and I can let bygones be bygones to you."


    "Cross points?"


    Although Cui Cang knows that Chen Mo is going to rob him of his points, he still can''t accept it.


    Feeling his pocket, Cui Cang felt subdued and flushed.


    "Well, Chen Mo, I''ll bear with you first. When my elder brother comes back, I''ll ask you to pay me back ten times¡°


    If you can''t beat Chen Mo, Cui Cang checks out the food Chen Mo consumes.


    In the end, he spent more than 100 points, which made Cui Cang extremely sad.


    You know, the students in the inner hospital can have hundreds of points, which is very rich.


    A monster with the same way is worth 50 points.


    This shows the importance of integral.


    When Cui Cang left, they sat down and looked at Chen mo.


    Shi Hao was even more curious. He looked at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, how strong is your fighting capacity? Huang Yu, Lin Ye and Cui Cang are not your enemies. I have an intuition that you can fight with elite students. "


    When Shi Hao said this, the rest of them all looked at Chen mo.


    All the time, Chen Mo is a mystery. His fighting power is bursting. Defeating Huang Yu, Lin Ye and Cui Cang is just a move. Even elite students may not be able to do it.


    Therefore, everyone is curious about Chen Mo''s real fighting power and how strong it can be.


    At this moment, Chen Mo is thinking about his fighting capacity.


    Since he refined dragon blood Dan, he has gained a lot of martial arts essence, and there are countless methods in his mind. These are enough for Chen Mo to practice, and martial arts essence and training experience.


    Therefore, although Chen Mo is not a great master, he has the qualification to establish a school.


    He doesn''t need master!


    As for how strong Chen Mo''s real fighting power is, Chen Mo has an intuition that even elite students can fight, but core students, Chen Mo is no match.


    Because the core students are an important pillar of Bahuang academy, each of them has the ability to cross the level and challenge. Moreover, they have no less treasures than Chen mo. with Chen Mo''s strength, they may not be able to win the core students or even be their enemy.


    Looking at Shi Hao and others, Chen Mo said truthfully: "if the elite students don''t have much information and treasures, I can beat them. As for the inner class students, I''m afraid no one is my opponent, but the world is not absolute. Maybe there are stronger inner class students than me."


    "Oh, I''m not afraid to talk big. I''m the strongest student in inner courtyard. You take yourself seriously."


    There are a lot of students coming in and out of the dining hall. When someone hears Chen Mo''s boasting, he can''t help but sneer. His voice attracts more students.


    They all looked at Chen Mo with a sneer in their eyes.


    "Chen Mo, I''ve met you today, but you are the strongest student in the inner courtyard. I think you''d better look in the mirror and see how many kilos you have. Don''t be empty here."


    "Yes! Today, you beat Lin Ye, Huang Yu and Cui Cang, but they are not the strongest people in the inner court. In my opinion, if they are known by those people in the inner court, they will be beaten. "


    "What''s more, there are also ten top students in the inner courtyard, but they can''t see the end because they don''t talk nonsense like you."


    No one thinks that Chen Mo Hui is the strongest in-house student. Although Chen Mo''s performance today is really outstanding, compared with the strongest in-house student, Chen Mo is still far behind.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Mo didn''t explain, but he also sighed that there were ten strongest students in the inner courtyard.


    "Look, elder martial brother Yan Wushuang is here¡°


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Later, the rest of the people looked at the gate of the dining hall and saw a young man in white walking into the dining hall. He saw many inner courtyard students around Chen Mo''s table. He was only slightly surprised, and then walked straight to the window of the dining hall.


    Such a move makes all the students feel adored.


    "Wushuang elder martial brother is still like that. He is not interested in many things. Maybe this is the reason for the realm. With his strength, he has the qualification to become an elite student."


    "But in order to wait for his sister, he just stayed in the inner courtyard to study hard."


    When people talk about Yan Wushuang''s sister, they all look respectful. Yan Wushuang''s sister is also a student in the inner courtyard, but she is naturally weak. She needs the blood of monsters to strengthen her constitution.


    Moreover, the reason why Yan Wushuang joined Bahuang Academy was to get the dragon blood pill.


    Only the dragon blood pill can completely eliminate his sister''s problems.


    "Give me a three Jin red blood tiger''s flesh and blood, and add some Tianyan elixir as a supplement."


    Yan Wushuang opens his mouth to the staff of the dining hall.


    "Matchless young master, you are still as usual, buy your sister the flesh and blood of monsters¡°


    Reception Yan unparalleled dining hall staff, is a beautiful woman.


    She looks at Yan Wushuang, is for Yan Wushuang to prepare the monster flesh and blood.


    Yan Wushuang waited patiently, but his eyes did not forget to look at Chen Mo''s side.


    In his eyes, there is a natural pride.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Yan Wushuang just took one more look, and then took his eyes back.


    "Who is Yan Wushuang¡° Chen Mo opens his mouth suspiciously.


    Shh!


    When people hear Chen Mo''s words, they can''t help sighing on the spot. There''s Yan Wushuang who doesn''t know the top ten people in the inner court auction. Is Chen Mo a monkey sent Teaser.


    Even Yan Wushuang didn''t know him. Fortunately, he said that he was a student in the inner hospital.


    In fact, Chen Mo didn''t know Yan Wushuang. Even, Chen Mo didn''t know many people in Bahuang Academy. It happened that Yan Wushuang was one of them.


    Even Yan Wushuang heard Chen Mo''s words, but he just frowned.


    After that, he took the beast meat from the staff and turned to leave. He was calm when he passed by Chen mo.


    After Yan Wushuang left, many people breathed the air.


    Then, they look at Chen Mo with a sneer.


    "Chen Mo, you don''t know Yan Wushuang, and you still open your mouth in front of him. If Yan Wushuang is not interested in you, maybe your ten lives are not enough to kill him."


    "Who is Yan Wushuang¡° Chen Mo still asks, and his eyes are very suspicious,


    Xiaoyue turns his head to tell you that I don''t know this guy.


    Wujiang embarrassed smile, said: "big brother, he is the inner courtyard of the top ten Yan unparalleled."


    "Top ten?"

 Chapter 1548

    Yan Wushuang is one of the top ten students in the inner courtyard. Chen Mo has never heard of him and is curious about his strength. He had the qualification to become an elite student, but he is willing to stay in the inner courtyard for his sister.


    Later, Chen Mo and Wu Jiang and others separated and returned to the training place to practice. He got a lot of martial arts skills, which is equivalent to walking in the Martial Arts Pavilion, but the training resources are still lacking.


    Sitting on the floor, Chen Mo thinks about what happened a few days ago.


    "I was seriously injured by Gui Yu. When I returned to Bahuang college, I seemed to hear a few words about Hualong pool. However, because of my lack of identity, I was unable to enter Hualong pool."


    "Who saved me¡°


    When Chen Mo wakes up, his intuition tells him that it''s not the top management of Bahuang college who saved him.


    Xuanyuan dance and Xuanyuan Hao have left Bahuang college before Chen Mo wakes up.


    Those college leaders didn''t tell Chen Mo why, but they were still curious that Chen Mo could wake up.


    "Did Xuanyuan dance save me?"


    Chen Mo''s mind gradually becomes clear. When he wakes up, he finds that his strength has been greatly improved.


    Originally, Chen Mo''s Taiyin Qi was not strong enough, but now he feels that Taiyin Qi is extremely cold and needs to use the force of five elements to reconcile Yin and Yang, so Chen Mo has reason to believe that Xuanyuan dance saved him.


    Looking at the storage ring on hand, Chen Mo gradually has an eyebrow.


    Storage ring, Chen Mo has seen, is Xuanyuan dance on hand storage ring.


    However, this storage ring has a powerful mind blockade, which can''t be broken by ordinary monks. But Chen Mo is different. His mind is more powerful.


    With an idea moving, Chen Mo''s consciousness penetrates into the storage ring. At the beginning, the storage ring bursts into a mysterious light. With Chen Mo''s perseverance, the idea of the storage ring is broken by Chen mo.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The next second, Chen Mo breaks the idea of the storage ring and sends a lot of information.


    "Top quality spirit stone, tens of thousands."


    "There are also hundreds of immortal stones."


    Chen Mo''s face is shocked. The storage ring is a valuable resource for cultivation.


    What''s more, there are many magic weapons in it. The most important thing is a lot of natural resources and local treasures.


    Originally, Chen Mo was worried about resources, but at the moment, he felt rich overnight.


    The wealth of the storage ring is enough for Chen Mo to practice well.


    "Wu''er, your great kindness is unforgettable to Chen mo. if there is a day to see you again, he will give up his life to repay you."


    Chen Mo can''t calm down for a long time.


    Xuanyuan dance gives him so many resources that it doesn''t matter what the purpose is.


    The important thing is that the saving grace has already been rubbed.


    What''s more, Chen Mo is not a heartless man.


    Xuanyuan dance was good to him, he kept in mind.


    Later, Chen Mo found a letter in the storage ring.


    Take it out and have a look


    "Brother Chen Mo, when you see this letter, I''m no longer with you. Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. I''m very happy to meet you. I''ve been protected by you many times. Do you still remember that you told me that my life is worth ten immortal stones?"


    "Speaking of this, I was also resentful at that time, but I know that you are short of resources. Unlike me, I was not born to worry about resources. After I left, I left some resources for you. I hope you can improve your strength quickly. When we meet, I hope you will be different. But in my heart, you will always be my brother."


    After reading this letter, Chen Mo''s eyes were streaked with tears.


    "Silly girl, since I''m your brother, how can you be worth ten immortal stones?"


    "You can give me hundreds of immortal stones, and now I totally owe you."


    Chen Mo felt his nose and was heartbroken.


    He regretted that he had chosen to fight with wu''er for ten immortal stones.


    Everything has two sides. Chen Mo doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    However, wu''er''s sister, Chen Mo, is convinced.


    Calm down for a while, Chen Mo will store the weapons of the ring back out, a piece of Xuanguang bright weapons contain spirituality.


    These are the treasures of Xuanyuan dance.


    "I use swords. Although these weapons are good, there are not many weapons worth using except swords¡°


    Chen Mo eliminated the remaining weapons and began to screen the sword.


    "The glass jade lady sword, with five ranks, contains the power of ice, and has its own martial arts skills of ice covered thousands of miles."


    "Autumn leaf sword, a sword, the wind from the sky, the leaves fall, eat life, the body of the sword is very spiritual, and has the attribute of wind blessing, with its own martial arts Jinghong sword formula¡°


    "The sword of Sirius is full of hostility. The master needs to have a strong mind. Otherwise, he will be possessed, or he will die."


    "Soul swallowing sword, sword of killing, sword of blood..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mo constantly selects long swords. He finds that each sword contains a kind of martial art.


    These martial arts skills have been used, only then can they contain martial arts skills.


    Although this kind of sword is good, Chen Mo is not willing to choose. The sword used by others already contains a kind of martial art. What Chen Mo needs is a long sword that no one has ever used.


    In this way, Chen Mo can also cultivate his own martial arts skills, and cultivate his own weapons.


    However, many weapons have martial arts skills, and Chen Mo has ruled out too many weapons.


    In the end, there was only a long sword that looked very ordinary and didn''t try.


    "A thousand choices, is there really no weapon suitable for me?"


    It''s not that Chen Mo is superior to others.


    But he knew that a swordsman had to go through a thousand choices to choose a weapon.


    After a little consideration, Chen Mo looks at the last sword.


    This sword has been dusty for a long time, and it exudes the flavor of primitive simplicity. The body and handle of the sword seem to be an integral whole. The mysterious light erupts, and the fierce air diffuses.


    If you put it anywhere, there will be invisible sword Qi released.


    "Good sword. I don''t think anyone has ever used this sword before. That''s why it''s so powerful."


    After the selection, Chen Mo also has a certain understanding of the sword. The weapons used by others have the breath of strangers, which makes Chen Mo have no control.


    The last ancient sword seems to last forever. It''s very powerful and powerful.


    "That''s it."


    Chen Mo flicks the sword body with a buzzing sound, which makes the rest of the swords wail. It''s as if he meets the king of swords and doesn''t dare to resist. This makes Chen Mo sure that it''s a good sword.


    Chen Mo holds his hands on the hilt of the sword. When he lifts it, the ancient sword is as heavy as Mount Tai, but it doesn''t move.


    "So heavy?" Chen Mo has been very hard, but he can''t take the sword in front of him.


    If Chen Mo''s power is small, it is definitely a satire on Chen mo.


    You know, Chen Mo has refined the dragon blood pill, as well as the Taichu snow lotus, and Chen Mo also has five elements constitution. The superposed strength of his whole body has already exceeded one million catties, so he doesn''t have to talk about it any more.


    However, the sword that Chen Mo can''t afford is too strange.


    "Does this sword need blood to recognize its master¡° Chen Mo''s eyes are full of brilliance.

 Chapter 1549

    "What kind of sword is it? Why is it so heavy?" Chen Mo carefully looks at the motionless sword.


    At the position of the sword, the word "Chixia" appears, and the sword body is reddish purple. Chen Mo injects a lot of spiritual power, but the sword body only moves slightly.


    However, Chen Mo is confident that he can pick up the sword. It''s just a matter of time.


    Put away the rest of the sword, Chen Mo for several days, trying to pick up the sword.


    On the third day, Chen Mo has been able to take the sword, but the time is only a few seconds, but it also gives Chen Mo hope. However, if Chen Mo wants to completely control the sword, he may not have ten and a half months to do so.


    On the fifth day, Chen Mo takes out Honglian Shengyan.


    "It took half a month for this herb to be refined to increase its own fire element."


    Chen Mo immediately puts Honglian Shengyan into his mouth. The medicinal materials melt in the mouth and fall into the viscera along the veins. Chen Mo suddenly has a burning breath.


    The skin is crimson and the face is very red.


    "Honglian Shengyan really deserves to be a panacea, and the effect is so overbearing."


    Chen Mo is also astonished.


    At the beginning, Chen Mo was about to die, refining Taichu snow lotus, thus bringing the dead back to life.


    Honglian Shengyan and Taichu Xuelian have the same medicinal power, the effect is natural and domineering.


    Under Chen Mo''s constant refining, Honglian Shengyan and Chen Mo''s body finally become one.


    Chen Mo is only one step away from the middle stage of he Dao.


    Looking at the Chixia sword again, Chen Mo''s face was full of confidence.


    "I refined Honglian Shengyan, and my strength increased by tens of thousands of Jin. I believe I can pick up this Cabernet Sauvignon sword¡°


    With that, Chen Mo pressed the hilt with both hands and lifted it hard. Chen Mo immediately held the sword as heavy as Mount Tai in his hands, and the whole yard was full of powerful momentum.


    "What''s the matter¡°


    Some people practice in the courtyard near Chen Mo, and feel the fury released by Chen Mo''s courtyard. They are surprised.


    "This yard is Chen Mo''s training place. He is not possessed, is he¡°


    Recently, Chen Mo is just a beginner. Many students in the inner courtyard have a certain understanding of Chen Mo, such as beating Huang Yu and Linye.


    Even Chen Mo needs only one move.


    Chen Mo''s ability to challenge others makes many people afraid of him.


    However, some people still refuse to accept Chen Mo''s arrogance and want to come to Chen Mo''s training place to challenge him.


    It''s just that Chen Mo can''t get out and others can''t easily break in. This is the rule set by the top management of the college.


    One side practices, the other can''t interrupt.


    Otherwise, they will be expelled from Bahuang college.


    "Chen Mo, get out of here. I want to challenge you." At the gate of Chen Mo''s courtyard, someone kept shouting.


    However, the sound could not be transmitted to Chen Mo''s ears.


    Because the courtyard has a sound isolation array.


    "Haha, Chen Mo is so noisy that Liao Yuchen is gone. That''s why he comes to challenge Chen mo. but now it seems that Chen Mo can''t shrink out. He''s just a shrinking turtle."


    "Although Liao Yuchen is not one of the top ten students in the inner courtyard, he has a fight with Yan Wushuang. His combat effectiveness is infinite, close to that of Yan Wushuang. Only because he is not as good as Yan Wushuang in defense, he is defeated in the end. It can be seen that Liao Yuchen is very powerful."


    When people look at the guy who challenges Chen Mo, they are all enthusiastic. Liao Yuchen is able to fight Yan Wushuang. In the end, he almost loses the game, but many people affirm his strength.


    Hear Chen Mo beat Lin night, and Huang Yu, just entered the inner courtyard so arrogant.


    Liao Yuchen recently wants to find someone to improve his strength. When he knows about Chen Mo, he comes here immediately.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Mo didn''t appear, which made him very angry.


    "I have the courage to say that I am very strong, but I dare not fight against him. Chen Mo, I think, is a bully. Anyway, I don''t waste my time."


    "But next time I meet you, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    With that, Liao Yuchen stares at the courtyard coldly, and then reincarnates. His angry appearance makes many people know that Chen Mo has offended Liao Yuchen, but everyone also thinks that it''s reasonable that Chen Mo can''t shrink. After all, Liao Yuchen is also a strong man in the inner courtyard.


    In the crowd, Xiaoyue and Ninggu watch Liao Yuchen leave, and their eyes are full of thinking.


    "Ninggu, how many days do you think we haven''t seen Chen Mo?"


    Xiaoyue said.


    "Well, it should be five days." Ninggu opened his mouth.


    "In five days, Chen Mo won''t really shut up. I want him to kill monsters and earn points with me."


    Since entering the inner courtyard, Xiaoyue finds that her points are not enough, and even she has no points to eat.


    You know, in the eight wastelands, in addition to the Mahayana strong, he Dao monks still have to eat.


    Otherwise, the physical strength will not keep up and the strength will not be able to break through.


    However, the dining hall in the inner courtyard has too many points for consumption.


    Otherwise, Cui Cang, as a student in the inner courtyard, has his own mid-term cultivation, but he has to go to the canteen of the outer courtyard to buy food. Even Yan Wushuang earns points every day for his sister''s sake, but the purpose is not to buy the blood and flesh of monsters to treat his sister.


    Therefore, the students in the inner hospital have no points and can''t move.


    Hum ~!


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s body appears in the courtyard.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is holding the Cabernet Sauvignon sword, as if holding Mount Tai, his hands are drooping.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Mo is clearly dragging a long sword, and his behavior is very strange.


    Chen Mo, who can defeat Lin Ye and Huang Yu, actually uses his hands to hold the Chixia sword.


    This guy won''t be practicing in seclusion these days. He hasn''t eaten!


    But even so, there is no need to exaggerate!


    Although the friars of Bahuang usually have to eat, they can keep their strength for a month without eating. Moreover, Chen Mo should have extra strength because he can''t go out.


    But why did he hold the sword in both hands.


    "This guy is so funny. He needs a sword in both hands?" Someone said.


    Immediately others laughed and echoed on the spot.


    "Huang Yu and Lin Ye are defeated in his hands. It''s estimated that there is a lot of water. I''m afraid Cui Cang is also defeated in his hands on purpose. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain clearly the problem in front of him!"


    "It''s not that he is the strongest one in the inner courtyard. Now it seems that his wife Huang is selling melons and boasting. Now she''s going to blow her face."


    "This kind of bird is a disgrace to our students in the inner courtyard."


    "It''s just...!"


    A few days ago, Chen Mo defeated Lin Ye and Huang Yu. What''s more, he couldn''t help trying to defeat Chen Mo and gain fame.


    Chen Mo disdains these people and practices in seclusion for a few days. After swallowing Honglian Shengyan, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Although he is still in the early stage of joining the Tao, Chen Mo now is very different from Chen Mo a few days ago.


    What''s more, Chen Mo also got the Cabernet Sauvignon sword. How could he be afraid of these guys.

 Chapter 1550

    "Oh, it''s not Chen Mo, who boasts that he is the best in the inner courtyard. I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s like three autumn¡°


    "My missing for you is like a vast ocean. I want to turn it into anger and burn it on you now."


    "Chen Mo, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Someone said to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looks at the speaker. He is wearing a white robe, holding a simple silver pattern folding fan. His right hand flicks it gently, and the folding fan exudes a fierce momentum.


    This man is a student in the inner courtyard. His name is Huang Yu. He is in the middle stage of Taoism. He has a strong breath and has the temperament of Confucianism and Taoism. But what he says makes Chen Mo feel that he is a hypocrite.


    Perhaps, this is to know people, face and heart, which makes people feel scared but normal.


    After all, there is no time for cultivation. Every guy has lived for countless years. How can he be poor in intelligence.


    And on the other side, Chen Mo feels provocative.


    After a light look at him, Chen Mo said: "you are not my opponent. Don''t come here to die¡°


    With Chen Mo''s words, the original silent atmosphere becomes particularly heavy. Everyone looks at Chen Mo, and their eyes are about to jump out. At this time, you have to reply.


    Don''t you know that you are so weak when you are challenged by Huangyu.


    However, you have no self-knowledge!


    "Chen Mo, he''s still so grumpy!" Xiaoyue chuckles. She knows that Chen Mo won''t bow to anyone. She doesn''t even pay attention to the challenge of barren jade.


    On one side of Ninggu, is also a faint smile.


    "In the past five days, I don''t know if Chen Mo has improved his strength."


    On the other side, the jade has already erupted in anger, folded up the fan and strode across to Chen mo.


    "I''m not Huang Yu, nor Lin Ye, nor Cui Cang. They are defeated in your hand. That''s because they don''t like to use. But I''m practicing step by step."


    "Like now, step by step to you, beat you, but also with down-to-earth strength, and you will never play empty."


    Huang Yu said, his body has come to Chen Mo, four eyes to each other, Huang Yu''s eyes are indifferent.


    However, for the look in Huang Yu''s eyes, Chen Mo said faintly: "can''t you understand people''s words¡°


    "You want me to say it again¡° When Chen Mo says this, he has an obvious dislike in his eyes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to accept Huangyu''s challenge, but that Chen Mo wants to find a stronger opponent than Huangyu. Chen Mo will use the Chixia Epee when fighting.


    Chen Mo can know how much weight he has when he defeats his opponent. He will certainly be weak when he defeats his opponent with the Chixia Epee, so Chen Mo has only one mobile phone meeting.


    "Chen Mo, do you look down on me?" Huang Yu is angry.


    To challenge Chen Mo, but Chen Mo didn''t fight and let him go.


    This is too much deception.


    Looking at Chen Mo angrily, Huang Yu continued: "good, you''ve irritated me¡°


    "Besides, what you say is regarded as a provocation to me. Then I can''t let you go. Unless you beat me, you just have to crawl away¡°


    Huang Yu said this.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Clearly you challenge Chen mo.


    But you insist that Chen Mo is provoking you. You can''t help but lie. But who let Huang Yu represent the old student? Chen Mo is a student of the new inner courtyard. Naturally, everyone helps Huang Yu.


    What''s more, everyone wants to know Chen Mo''s strength and whether he has moisture.


    "Go away."


    However, before Huang Yu''s hand, Chen Mo puts down the Chixia epee and slaps Huang Yu''s face with a slap. After a while, a clear strange sound comes.


    Pop!


    A deep red handprint fell on Huang Yu''s face, which made his whole face look very ugly. Looking at Chen Mo''s red eyes, he said, "are you playing sneak attack¡°


    "Well, Chen Mo, let''s not die today. Either you die or I live¡°


    He was watched by everyone and slapped by Chen mo.


    Huang Yu was so ashamed and angry that he was ready to kill him. He didn''t expect that there was no warning.


    He said that he would slap his face, which led to his failure to respond and Chen Mo''s successful attack.


    He doesn''t think that Chen Mo beat him with his real ability.


    "Do you deserve to live forever?" Chen Mo looked at the jade and sniffed, "you don''t deserve it¡°


    "It''s not you who come to me for trouble. I don''t even have the mind to fight people like you, but if you want me to fight you, I don''t think you deserve it."


    "You don''t deserve to die with me¡°


    After these words, Chen Mo''s voice was extremely cold, as if he was telling a very common thing.


    However, Huang Yu was already burning with anger, and her body was trembling with anger.


    I''m an old student in the inner courtyard. I don''t deserve to challenge you. You take yourself seriously.


    The crowd looked at Chen Mo, stunned.


    This guy is really arrogant. Moreover, it''s not an ordinary effect. He can be called crazy.


    Everyone feels aggrieved for Huang Yu. At least he is a student in the inner courtyard. He was slapped by Chen Mo and said he didn''t deserve it. It''s estimated that Huang Yu will become a joke even if he beats Chen mo.


    At this time, Huang Yu clenched her fists and said: "I will tell you with my strength whether I am worthy of being your opponent, and I will wash my shame with your blood."


    "Chen Mo, die for me."


    With a roar, Huang Yu strode across to Chen Mo, and his folding fan floated on the spot.


    Hum!


    Fierce wind and waves erupted from the folding fan.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged, and the whole scene seemed to be covered by dark clouds, making countless people''s bodies unstable and unable to step back.


    Then, people looked at the jade, and their faces were shocked.


    "Huang Yu is worthy of being a student in the inner courtyard. He is very strong. He was slapped by Chen Mo just now, which made Huang Yu very powerful. The next day is Chen Mo''s hard life."


    "Haha, it''s bound to torture Chen Mo severely to defeat Chen Mo with her strange personality¡°


    People have already thought that when Huang Yu defeats Chen Mo, he will let Chen Mo be a dog and climb on the ground, or a fool and polish Huang Yu''s shoes.


    Xiaoyue and Ninggu look at the scene of the battle, with a worried look on their faces.


    "Chen Mo is still too selfish."


    Xiaoyue was anxious and said: "Huangyu is also a good student in the inner courtyard. His strength is comparable to that of Huang Yu and Lin Ye. The folding fan in his hand is a changeable weapon. If he offends Huangyu, Chen Mo will be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, Chen Mo will be fine¡° Ninggu comforted him.


    "I hope so¡° Xiaoyue nodded, but his eyes were nervous, looking at the position of the battle.


    The wind howls around the jade, which seems to be the God of wind. The extremely terrible mineral powder turns into vigorous Qi and has the power of cutting, whistling to Chen Mo, which is extremely powerful.


    "It''s just a trick to carve insects and make a fool of me." However, Chen Mo looks at Huang Yu''s attack with disdain.


    His words stunned everyone.


    This Chen Mo is crazy.

 Chapter 1551

    Chen Mo''s crazy, lawless, not only hit Huang Yu''s face, but also said that Huang Yu was not worthy to challenge him.


    Even now, Huang Yu has played such a terrible attack. Chen Mo is still so crazy that he doesn''t want to see Huang Yu more. However, his hands emit a force of suction and fall on the epee Chixia, if he has the power of control.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The sword body trembles slightly, and the hilt falls on Chen Mo''s hand, as if it has the power to create the world. The blade is firmly inserted on the ground, and it doesn''t move. How can the wild Jade''s folding fan move, but it can''t make the epee Chixia shake.


    Chen Mo couldn''t wave the sword with all his strength, not to mention Huang Yu, who could easily hit him with a slap. His fierce wind and waves just made Chen Mo''s robes look great.


    However, such damage to Chen Mo can be ignored.


    "Damn, what''s the matter? Why can''t my wind hurt you¡°


    Huang Yu is a doubt.


    Under his hand, usually others have to go all out, but looking at Chen Mo''s skillful appearance, coupled with his sabre in front of him, Huang Yu finds that she is wrong about one thing.


    Chen Mo''s sword is not an ordinary sword.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo doesn''t need to hold it with both hands.


    "Why, you didn''t have a meal, just a little bit of strength¡° Chen Mo suddenly looks directly at Huang Yu, and his tone is extremely disdainful, which makes Huang Yu shout angrily: "Chen Mo, don''t be happy too early. I''m not the only one who can become a student in the inner courtyard."


    "Oh, there are other skills. I''d like to know. What other skills do you have¡°


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes brighten, he seems to be interested in Huang Yu''s skills. Huang Yu doesn''t hide himself. He whisks Chen Mo with a folding fan on the spot, followed by a wind blade.


    "The blade of the wind, extremely killing¡°


    With a loud shout, a large number of wind blades appear on the jade folding fan, with a terrible cutting force to cover Chen mo. in an instant, Chen Mo has nowhere to hide.


    The rest looked at the scene, their faces softened.


    "Huang Yu''s wind blade is his good attack. I believe Chen Mo will be defeated this time. However, I''m still curious about his weapon. He can block Huang Yu''s attack¡°


    "You didn''t see it just now. Chen Mo''s sword is on the ground. Let the ground go¡°


    "It can be seen that Chen Mo''s sword should be very heavy."


    Some people pay attention to the details and see that the Chixia sword is on the ground, so he feels embarrassed about Chen Mo''s contempt.


    At this time, the wind blade has cut Chen Mo''s robe, revealing Jin * *''s skin.


    "The fire is moving, the fire is surging."


    Chen Mo''s words fall, and there is a rising flame all over his body. The attribute of the flame has surpassed the power of the wind and reached the power of burning the sky and refining the earth, burning all the blades of the wind.


    Moreover, the flame turns into a defensive Gang, ignoring the attack of the wind blade.


    WOW!


    As the blade of the wind is constantly refined by the fire, Huangyu also feels that her attack does no harm to Chen mo. she is extremely unwilling to come out and challenge Chen mo. he doesn''t get any benefits and is slapped, and the current attack does no harm to Chen mo.


    It is said that he still has some face to hang out in the college.


    "Damn, why is this guy so strong¡° For the first time, Huang Yu saw that his attack had no power on others. His face turned pale, and then he fell to the ground.


    Obviously, he fainted on purpose to avoid being ridiculed.


    "This..."¡° Looking at the jade lying on the ground, everyone looked at each other. They met at the beginning and saw the process, but they didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    Huang Yu is beaten to the ground by Chen mo. Chen Mo is too strong!


    "Brother Chen Mo is good. He should defeat Huang Yu in this way and let him know how powerful he is¡°


    Watching Chen Mo defeat Huang Yu, Xiaoyue is the happiest. She worried that Chen Mo was not Huang Yu''s opponent. Now it seems that Chen Mo''s defeat of Huang Yu is too simple.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyue thought of something.


    "Before, Chen Mo said that he was the strongest man in the inner court. Did he really have such a strong strength¡°


    Originally, Xiaoyue had some doubts about Chen Mo''s words.


    Now, she has an intuition that Chen Mo''s fighting power is far less simple than it seems.


    Chen Mo didn''t do his best to deal with Huangyu.


    In fact, Chen Mo didn''t do his best to deal with Huang Yu. This guy has already fallen to the ground.


    To this, Chen Mo has no choice but to smile.


    "Well, I''ve told you not to pick on me, and you have to insult yourself."


    "Fortunately, I don''t care about villains. Before you said that you would never die, I just thought it was a dog talking about things."


    With that, Chen Mo left with the Chixia sword.


    But I don''t know. When I hear Chen Mo''s words, I feel happy and angry.


    The good news is that Chen Mo finally left. The devil is so terrible.


    To his anger, Chen Mo took him as a dog and said nothing.


    "Damn, I''ve fallen to such a level. I have to avenge my revenge."


    Huang Yu gave a cold smile.


    After that, all the spectators left consciously, but Chen Mo''s battle made him famous again in the inner courtyard.


    Everyone knows that Chen Mo beat Huang Yu with no difficulty. At first, everyone thought that Chen Mo was the strongest student in the inner courtyard, boasting and selling himself.


    But now, some people think that Chen Mo has that ability.


    Therefore, we all look forward to having the top ten colleges in the inner courtyard challenge Chen Mo to see how strong Chen Mo is.


    Outside the gate of Bahuang college, a woman dressed in red seems to be looking for something. Meimu keeps scanning Bahuang college, and students passing by are looking at her curiously.


    This woman has a unique beauty and a hot figure. Her fiery red tights outline the perfect waist of water snake. Her jade legs are white and natural. Her cheek is peach like. It''s white and red. It''s delicious.


    "Eh, this is not the little master of tianyangzong, Huowu. How could she come to our Bahuang college¡°


    One student recognized the identity of Huowu on the spot.


    "It''s said that fire dance has the cultivation of the later period of he Dao, and it''s already infinitely close to perfection. In a short time, she can also become a powerful Mahayana, so she is the goddess in men''s heart."


    In a word, the rest of the students showed their eyes and looked straight at the fire dance.


    Like that, I wish I could blend with the fire dance.


    This is the young master of tianyangzong. He has the later cultivation of he Dao. He has the identity background, promising future and outstanding beauty. There are only a few women who can match the fire dance.


    Fire Dance appeared in Bahuang college, just like a big star, attracting many students from Bahuang college. They all looked at fire dance with fiery eyes.


    "My dream goddess, she actually came here, just, who is she looking for?"


    Some people look at Huowu with great hope. Huowu came to Bahuang college to find him.


    However, Huowu just looked at him, and then continued to look at Bahuang college.


    Such signs broke everyone''s heart.


    It''s the guy who deserves Huowu to come to Bahuang college in person,


    If you know who he is, you have to cut a thousand pieces in order to vent your heart.

 Chapter 1552

    Fire dance came to Bahuang college in less than half a year. Almost all the students who didn''t practice closed door knew about it, and countless students from Bahuang college gathered at the door.


    "Fire dance girl, why are you here?" It was an elder of the inner court who received the fire dance. His cultivation was in the early stage of he Dao, and his name was Lu Yunnan.


    He looked at the fire dance with respect.


    At the age of Huowu, it is rare to have a later state of he Dao.


    What''s more, Huowu is still the little master of Tianyang sect, with noble status.


    "I''ve come to your college to find a student. As for who it is, I don''t have to tell you."


    In the face of the respected elders in the inner courtyard, fire dance is inhuman.


    However, Lu Yunnan did not care.


    On the contrary, he thought it was the fire dance he knew.


    However, Lu Yunnan is very curious about the students in the fire dance. He is the son of heaven in Bahuang college. He has such a relationship with the fire dance that he asked the other party to come to Bahuang college in person.


    "Is it a core student?" Lu Yunnan thought.


    The students who are worthy of fire dance should be at least the level of core students.


    But he has never heard of Fire Dance having an affair with that core student.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a brilliant figure appeared in the space. The other party was dressed in black and dazzling in broad daylight. People looked up and saw the core student situ Feng.


    At the moment, situ Feng is full of spring breeze.


    The profundity is like the embellishment of the stars. Looking at all people, it reveals a strong look.


    However, he soon looked down at the fire dance.


    Beauty in front, situ Feng said with a smile: "fire dance girl, you can come to Bahuang college is really unexpected things, I situ Fenggui as the core student of Bahuang college, should come to meet you in person, so I come the first time, please don''t mind."


    Looking at the afternoon fire dance, situ Feng''s eyes are fanatical, which is the pride of heaven.


    All along, situ Feng wants to find a partner whose strength is not far away.


    Fire dance is his best choice.


    At this time, Huowu also looks at situ Feng. She has heard something about this man.


    He is the core student of Bahuang college, and his status is no less than that of LV Yunnan.


    Therefore, Huowu looked at situ Feng and said with a smile: "Huowu came to Bahuang college just to look for one person, without any neglect¡°


    "Oh¡°


    Hearing the words of Huowu, situ Feng was surprised and asked, "Huowu girl, I''m curious about who is so worried. I don''t hesitate to come to Bahuang college."


    With these words, situ Feng thought about the excellent students of Bahuang college. But he could not think of anyone better than the real dragon students, but the real dragon students could not see the fire dance.


    Therefore, situ Feng frowned and looked at Huowu, full of inquiry.


    Being looked at by situ Feng, Huowu said with a light smile: "he is not a famous person in Bahuang college. I want to discuss something with him, and I have no other meaning¡°


    This words a, Si Tu Feng eyebrow tiny surface smile.


    "I see. I thought it was the guy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth who dared to offend Huowu girl and asked you to come to Bahuang college in person. As a core student of Bahuang college, situ Feng, no matter who dares to hurt nature, will punish him¡°


    Finish saying this words, Si Tu Feng also guarantees to fire dance, have a problem to be able to seek him at any time.


    However, the fire dance is only a nod.


    Then, situ Feng strongly invited Huowu to enter Bahuang Academy.


    In this regard, Huowu gladly accepted, and situ Feng a synchronous line into the eight waste college.


    Everyone looked at the scene with a look of surprise.


    "What''s going on¡°


    "The fire dance girl doesn''t want to say who she''s looking for, but she goes to Bahuang college with elder martial brother situ Feng."


    "Hey, I can''t say it''s fake to find someone, but it''s true to find situ Feng¡°


    "Woman! It''s just like playing hard to get. "


    There are several students who are constantly speculating.


    As everyone knows, LV Yunnan''s face has already turned black. He looks at the students around him with angry eyes.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry to practice. "


    All the students dare not refute, but coax them away.


    "Fire dance girl, it is said that you are about to break through the later cultivation of he Dao. Half a month ago, you went to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce to buy Honglian Shengyan, but this Honglian Shengyan was auctioned away."


    Walking side by side with Huowu in Bahuang academy, situ Feng can''t help but talk.


    For the fire dance, he sent people to watch the whereabouts.


    Therefore, situ Feng knew that Huowu failed to bid for Honglian Shengyan in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce,


    However, he did not know that Chen Mo had done it.


    Because, in the fire dance auction Honglian Shengyan, situ Feng learned that a place has Honglian Shengyan.


    Originally, he wanted to invite Huowu, but he didn''t know why.


    Unexpectedly, Huowu came to the door, which made situ Feng feel that there were more opportunities to approach Huowu.


    At the moment, Huowu hears situ Feng''s words and thinks of Chen Mo in her heart. Her face is also resentful.


    This time, she came to Bahuang college just for Honglian Shengyan.


    And Honglian Shengyan in Chen Mo, she certainly won''t make a big effort to find Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t go out during his time in Bahuang college.


    That''s why Huowu came to Bahuang College for information.


    "Elder martial brother situ Feng, how do you know that I failed to bid for Honglian Shengyan¡°


    Huowu raised a beautiful cheek and looked at situ Feng. She was angry when people knew her whereabouts.


    After all, no one wants to be tracked and killed one day.


    Facing the angry eyes of Huowu, situ Feng pretended to be calm and said: "Tianxuan chamber of commerce is the top auction. Although I wasn''t there at that time, I know the news inside. It''s not difficult for me to know if you are generous."


    Huowu was embarrassed and said, "thank you for your concern. Honglian Shengyan has been auctioned away. I''m here for Honglian Shengyan this time."


    "I''ve heard that there are countless natural resources and land treasures in the eight wasteland Academy. There should be Honglian Shengyan."


    Fire Dance says slowly.


    "Do you have one?" Situ Feng thought for a moment, then said: "fire dance girl, as the core student of Bahuang college, I know that there is no Honglian Shengyan in Bahuang college, but..."¡°


    Before situ Feng finished, the fire dance in his eyes suddenly looked into the distance. He saw a young man with a simple sword in his hands. Every step he took was very hard.


    These are not important.


    What''s important is that Huowu''s face changed when he saw that guy, followed by the color of joy.


    "Well, I finally found you." Said, the fire dance strides across to the youth, will be situ Feng swept aside, let situ Feng''s face are angry.


    "Damn Chen Mo, I didn''t trouble you, but you made trouble for me."


    Chen Mo is the guy with the sword in both hands. He turns around the inner courtyard to find a way to improve his strength.


    It''s just that the inner courtyard is too big.


    Chen Mo has a strong consciousness, but his mind can''t be released at will, otherwise it will attract other people''s attention and make sure that he is peeping at something, which will lead to disaster.

 Chapter 1553

    "Chen Mo, stop for me." Huowu yelled, then came to Chen Mo in three or two steps, blocking Chen Mo''s way. "You heartbreaker, I''ve come to Bahuang college to find you, but you are playing with swords here. Are you worthy of me?"


    With that, Huowu embraces her chest and looks at Chen Mo angrily.


    In the face of the sudden fire dance, Chen Mo was stunned for a long time.


    After that, Chen looked at the fire dance and said, "girl, it seems that we only met once, but why do you call me a heartbreaker? Isn''t that a joke?"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Huowu said: "I don''t care. Today I''m here to find you. You''d better take me around."


    "Otherwise, I will let everyone know that you are a heartbreaker."


    Say these words, fire dance also has the meaning of pique, in order to get Honglian Shengyan, she must spend some means, as for the heartless person.


    She didn''t say she had a relationship with Chen mo.


    However, it can also make people fantasize.


    At the moment, situ Feng has this idea. He feels that his goddess has been tarnished by Chen mo.


    It''s just a student in the inner courtyard who doesn''t deserve to carry shoes among the core students, but this guy actually gets the heart of Huowu. No matter how good situ Feng''s attitude is, he is also on the spot.


    He strode across to Chen Mo, his face not good way: "Chen Mo, you just joined the inner courtyard, don''t practice well, come here for a walk, don''t you hurry away¡°


    Situ Feng was very angry. There was a sense of command between his words.


    Chen Mo was in a bad mood. He was told by Huowu that he was a heartbreaker, but he was driven away by situ Feng on the spot. His anger soared wildly. He was indifferent when he looked at situ Feng.


    "Situ Feng, you go to your log bridge, I go to my sunshine Avenue, what qualifications do you have to drive me away¡°


    "Besides, this is the inner courtyard, not the area of your core students¡°


    Chen Mo is not afraid of situ Feng.


    Last time, he was almost killed by situ Feng, which Chen Mo still remembers.


    Now, if you meet situ Feng again, let alone go away, it''s good for Chen Mo not to kill him.


    One side of the fire dance, see Chen Mo is not afraid of situ Feng, heart a shock, but he knows eight waste college is different from tianyangzong.


    In Bahuang college, core students are higher than inner students.


    Situ Feng is fully qualified to drive Chen Mo away.


    Is Chen Mo not afraid of death?


    For a moment, Huowu became more and more curious about the man in front of her.


    When situ Feng hears Chen Mo contradicting him, he is furious on the spot.


    "Well, Chen Mo, you asked me if I was qualified to drive you away? I have to get you out of here today¡°


    "Elder LV Yunnan, where are you¡° Situ Feng to LV Yunnan sound, and did not deliberately hide the voice.


    Soon, LV Yunnan came.


    He looks at Chen Mo, then looks at situ Feng, and immediately knows what''s going on.


    It is well known that Chen Mo and situ Feng have conflicts.


    "Elder LV Yunnan, some people are disrespectful to the core students. What should we do?"


    Without waiting for LV Yunnan to relax, situ Feng said coldly, "this guy doesn''t practice well. As a core student, I''m his elder martial brother. I''ll be angry when I say that."


    "It''s hard to be a great tool with such a mind¡°


    "With my advice, put him into the Siguo cliff, repent for a period of time, and let him out when he wakes up."


    As soon as situ Feng says this, LV Yunnan looks surprised and looks at Chen Mo in embarrassment.


    Siguoya, this is the place where students fear.


    Because the climate inside is different from the momentum of heaven and earth, usually monks can''t stand the cold inside.


    What''s more, he''s possessed.


    Moreover, there is no food in siguoya. Once Chen Mo goes in, he will not only suffer from hunger, but also face the cold. Chen Mo, who only has the ability to practice Taoism, will die nine times.


    "What is Siguo cliff¡° At this time, the fire dance is curious.


    "Siguo cliff is a place to punish students. Of course, it''s also a place to cultivate people''s strength by leaps and bounds. I think Chen Mo is rebellious and should be put into Siguo cliff¡°


    Finish saying this words, Si Tu Feng is also full of proud face.


    When Chen Mo enters Siguo cliff, he has 10000 ways to make Chen Mo die.


    "Are you so good¡° Chen Mo said out of time, how cruel situ Feng is. I''m afraid it''s what Chen Mo saw in his life. Siguo cliff is definitely a dangerous place.


    "Chen Mo, you still don''t repent until now. If you don''t believe me, is it hard for situ Feng to really kill you? He still needs to spend some time. Is it better not to kill you directly?"


    Situ Feng looked scornful.


    However, how can Chen Mo not see situ Feng''s mind.


    With fire dancing beside, situ Feng doesn''t dare to kill Chen Mo either.


    Otherwise, situ Feng even saved Lu Yunnan''s mind and killed Chen Mo directly.


    Then, charge Chen mo.


    At that time, the high level of the college will not punish situ Feng for a dead man.


    Similarly, Huowu doesn''t believe situ Feng''s words, but she pleads for Chen Mo and says, "elder martial brother situ Feng, I have something to talk with Chen Mo, please do me a favor."


    The implication, of course, is to let situ Feng let Chen Mo go.


    However, after listening to the fire dance, situ Feng didn''t mean to let Chen Mo go.


    He said in a cold voice: "fire dance, it''s not that I don''t give you convenience, but this Chen Moshi is rebellious. I won''t punish him. Even if he avoids today, he will offend others in the future. So I''m doing it for his good. Please don''t mind."


    After saying this, situ Feng did not forget to add, "elder LV Yunnan, if you don''t do it, when do you want me to do it myself¡°


    "I''ll take Chen Mo to Siguo cliff."


    Although LV Yunnan was a bit embarrassed, he soon had a choice.


    One side is Chen Mo without background, and the other is situ Feng. Even a pig knows how to choose.


    Besides, Lu Yunnan is not a pig.


    He walked to Chen Mo and said, "come with me¡°


    With that, LV Yunnan stares at Chen Mo, as if to tell him that if you dare to resist, you will be good-looking.


    "Elder, no matter how you say it, you are also a student of the inner courtyard. You don''t stand out for me, but you listen to the words of situ Feng. I want to know, are you the running dog of situ Feng?"


    Now, Chen Mo tears his face and is not afraid of LV Yunnan. He knows that his life will be in danger if he enters Siguo cliff.


    In this way, how can Chen Mo agree.


    Running dog!


    Originally, Lu Yunnan also wanted to speak well to Chen Mo, but now there is no need for that.


    "You are as rebellious as situ Feng said. It''s very good. Although I, LV Yunnan, am an elder in the inner court, I still have a little right to punish you. If you don''t go to siguoya with me today, I will report this to the college."


    "Whatever you want."


    Chen Mo frowned and turned to leave.


    "Did I let you go?" Seeing that Chen Mo is about to leave, situ Feng releases the momentum of he Dao''s perfection on the spot and madly suppresses Chen mo.

 Chapter 1554

    "I made a mistake and still want to leave. Chen Mo, if I don''t solve the problem today, I can''t leave alive."


    Situ Feng''s momentum is on Chen mo.


    At the same time, he walked to Chen Mo step by step, and each step left a footprint.


    "Elder martial brother situ, please give me face and let Chen Mo go." Seeing that situ Feng is in trouble for Chen Mo, Huowu persuades Chen Mo that she needs Honglian Shengyan.


    If situ Feng really wants to shut Chen Mo in Siguo cliff, fire dance will come to Bahuang college in vain.


    However, at the moment, situ Feng heard the words of fire dance.


    However, he still greedy and dissatisfied with the "fire dance girl, perhaps you do not know Chen Mo''s person, he is not greedy for the snake, swallowing elephants, and taking all the martial arts essence of the heaven palace."


    "At that time, I had already killed him, but unexpectedly, he survived."


    "I thought he would turn over, but he was still rebellious. Such a man is the moth of the college. If I don''t punish him, I will bring disaster to the college¡°


    With these words, situ Feng''s body has come to Chen Mo, and his eyes are full of anger.


    In front of this guy, regardless of his identity and background, he is unimportant, but why would he let him down and ask for love.


    Does fire dance really like Chen Mo.


    Thinking of this, situ Feng looked at Chen Mo with righteous words. What else do you have to say? "


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no choice¡°


    Chen Mo said faintly: "situ Feng, you just want to deal with me, but your means make me shameless. You have the kind to fight me openly. This is the core student¡°


    "You''re going to challenge me¡° As if expecting Chen Mo to be so strange, situ Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    Chen is only a student in the inner courtyard. His challenge really makes situ Feng feel no fear.


    Even when situ Feng killed Chen Mo, he felt dirty.


    "Hey, this Chen Mo is really lawless and offends elder martial brother situ Feng. I think he''s really full. If he wants to die, situ Feng''s strength is one step short of breaking through the Mahayana strongman. At that time, his status will not be lower than that of the honorary elder. Can Chen Mo challenge him?"


    "That''s also true. Once situ Feng has Mahayana realm, he can also be named as Yu Zhenlong cadet¡°


    "Therefore, situ Feng should not accept Chen Mo''s challenge. It would be an insult to him¡°


    Not far away, a large group of students have come to the inner courtyard. When they see Chen Mo fighting with situ Feng, they guess that it is not Chen Mo who has offended situ Feng, but the strong is the strong and has privileges. Even if situ Feng has no reason to kill Chen Mo, it is right.


    Although Chen Mo is an in-house student, he is still inferior to the core student.


    Besides, situ Feng was the only one who was the most powerful, so he had the right to speak.


    Looking at Chen Mo, situ Feng said coldly, "do you hear me? It''s my shame that you challenge me. Why should I accept your challenge? Isn''t it a waste of my time¡°


    "However, you must go to Siguo cliff, otherwise, don''t blame situ Feng for killing you on the spot¡°


    Speaking of this, situ Feng has made it very clear that Chen Mo will either go to Siguo cliff.


    Or die in his hands.


    For a moment, Chen Mo''s heart is weak when facing situ Feng.


    "If I was a strong man, it would not be his turn to let me make a choice¡°


    Chen Mo clenches his fists and his anger is brewing.


    "You don''t want to¡° Situ Feng sneered: "you should remember, don''t think you can do anything wrong if you become a student in the inner courtyard. After all, there is a day outside. Now situ Feng is the day in front of you. If you don''t give me access to Siguo cliff, you will die."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo broke the jar and said: "situ Feng, your choice, I denied, I chose to live¡°


    "In that case, die for me."


    When situ Feng heard Chen Mo say that, his fists burst out immediately, with the power of a million pounds.


    However, when Chen Mo saw that situ Feng was coming, he was ready. The only thing he could rely on was Chixia sword.


    There is no way to know how powerful this sword is.


    But with Chen Mo''s strength, he can''t completely control it. It can be seen that Bu fan is the master of this sword.


    Immediately, Chen Mo raises the Chixia sword, aims at situ Feng and cuts it down.


    Broken blade!


    Chen Mo drank and broke the blade was his martial arts skills gained from Wu Dao''s essence.


    This skill is particular about one move. It''s simple and can contain the most simple attack.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, and people imagine different is, Chen Mo did not lose in situ Feng hand.


    On the contrary, the Chixia sword is very powerful. It can directly break situ Feng''s fists. The sharp blade can cut everything, and situ Feng''s hands immediately shed blood.


    Tick!


    For a moment, we have forgotten the past and only have incredible ideas in our minds.


    "Isn''t situ Feng a core student?" Someone asked, "why was he hurt by Chen Mo?"


    No one knows how to answer this, because they can''t see why.


    Chen Mo hurt situ Feng, the process is too simple, people mistakenly think that Chen Mo has the strength of the core students, but we all know that the key to Chen Mo''s strength is the Chixia sword.


    However, Chen Mo can take a Cabernet Sauvignon sword and hurt situ Feng. It''s unbelievable to say that.


    After all, there are a few states in the middle.


    One side of the fire dance, looking at Chen Mo is also surprised.


    "Chen Mo is so powerful that even I am not an opponent of situ Feng, but he can hurt him. Sure enough, he is worthy of being predicted by Tianji as a person against heaven."


    Many people know about the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    What Luo Tianji said was regarded as a joke, but now it doesn''t seem to be the same thing.


    Chen Mo''s only initial state of harmony with Tao can hurt situ Feng, which is enough to prove his horror.


    At the moment, situ Feng covers his bleeding hands, his face is calm, looking at Chen Mo is the shadow of the eyes.


    "Your sword is not a common thing, but it''s impossible for you to kill me with something out of your body¡°


    "Next, I''ll give you double back to let you know what I''m good at¡°


    How familiar is the scene that Chen Mo injured situ Feng.


    In Tianxuan palace, Chen Mo also hurt situ Feng with one move. At that time, situ Feng was careless.


    Now, situ Feng is the same.


    "If I can hurt you once, I can hurt you twice," Chen Mo said, looking at situ Feng''s uncompromising look, holding the Chixia sword tightly in both hands, continuously injecting Xuanli, and the body of the sword was suddenly dazzling.


    "Very good. If you want to continue to hurt me, I''ll let my sky break all your attacks¡°


    As soon as situ Feng''s voice fell, he didn''t have any superfluous actions, but he also had a bright sword in his hand, which seemed to be filled with the power of starlight, holy and extraordinary.


    One of his swords contains an ancient and extraordinary flavor.


    But Chen Mo''s Chixia sword is not bad either. He is not inferior to the sky sky sword.


    They are like peerless swordsmen. They are full of strong and fierce atmosphere, which makes more and more students come here to know how situ Feng killed Chen mo.

 Chapter 1555

    "Just in the past few days, this guy and his nemesis met. I''m afraid that if we don''t show up, he will be more or less dangerous. It''s not a joke with the fighting power of situ Feng."


    In search of Xianju, Lin cangping locks Chen Mo and situ Feng in his mind. He feels the scene of their endless killing, and a touch of worry passes between his eyebrows.


    "In order to save Chen Mo, he consumes the most precious dragon blood pill in the college, and Xuanyuan dance is also painstakingly scheming to save him, but he is too selfish to argue with situ Feng."


    "This guy is just fierce and easy to break. Fortunately, with us old immortals, he won''t have a big problem."


    Beside Lin cangping, an honorary elder continued: "if there is a deep-sea blood feud between them, it''s hard to resolve, but we can separate them."


    separate?


    Hearing this, Lin cangping asked: "how to separate¡°


    "It''s very simple. First give situ Feng a step down, and then let Chen Mo leave Bahuang college¡°


    The honorary elder had a smile on his lips.


    It was as if he had come up with a clever plan.


    Lin cangping asked: "what''s the way? Let''s talk about it quickly. We can also solve this problem to avoid more bad luck¡°


    "It''s not that there''s a map in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce recently, but this map has information about ancient battlefields. As far as I know, some monks who have other maps are ready to go to the ancient battlefields to explore treasures. I think it''s reasonable for Chen Mo to go to the ancient battlefields¡°


    "Ancient battlefield, it involves a lot of secrets. If you are careless, you will disappear¡°


    "Let him go, for fear that his life will be in danger."


    When Lin cangping said this, his face was shocked.


    Recently, the map auctioned by Tianxuan chamber of Commerce has attracted countless people''s attention. It''s like a fuse. Many powerful sects join forces to explore the secrets of the ancient battlefield.


    However, not everyone was allowed to enter the ancient battlefield, because there were too many conflicts involved in it, which led to the formation of a border. Only the monks below the later stage of the he Dao were allowed to enter.


    As it happens, Chen Mo is the early cultivation of he Dao. He can enter the ancient battlefield.


    "Cang Ping, Luo Tianji once said that Chen Mo is against heaven, and we also see Chen Mo''s achievements. He is really gifted with Bu fan, and is qualified to be a real dragon demon¡°


    "If it''s a real dragon, it should fly to the sky."


    "As for situ Feng, it''s better to wait for Chen Mo to come back and settle their grudge¡°


    The elder of honor still spoke.


    His words were recognized by other honorary elders.


    Chen Mo has a lot of talent. If he stays in Bahuang college, he will conflict with situ Feng.


    But if Chen Mo left Bahuang college, things would be solved head on.


    "In that case, let me deal with it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin cangping left.


    In the inner courtyard, Chen Mo still fights with situ Feng, but his physical strength is gradually exhausted.


    Every time he waved the sword, Chen Mo spent a lot of Xuanli.


    Hula!


    Every time he makes a move, situ Feng asks to kill Chen Mo, but he finds that Chen Mo can''t be killed. His fighting power is embodied in the Chixia sword.


    But situ Feng is confident to take Chen mo.


    It''s just that even if Chen Mo was killed, it would be an insult to him.


    His eyes flashed cold.


    "Chen Mo, after playing for such a long time, it''s time to play the cards. If you offend me, you will surely die¡°


    Reincarnation sword formula!


    Situ Feng roared, and his sword came out, as if driving reincarnation, and a lot of breath of death appeared.


    The sword Qi that burst out is full of reincarnation.


    For a moment, countless people looked at Chen Mo, with sneer, disdain, and even sympathy.


    "What kind of person is elder martial brother situ? He has been fighting with him for such a long time, but he still doesn''t know how grateful he is. He even kills elder martial brother situ."


    "If it''s me, I''ll be dead¡°


    Everyone didn''t see Chen Mo''s strength. They all thought that situ Feng didn''t want to kill Chen Mo in one move, so the fight would be delayed so much. Otherwise, how could it be so troublesome for the core students to kill the students in the inner courtyard.


    Especially the last sentence of situ Feng, he only uses martial arts until now.


    It can be seen that situ Feng didn''t do his best to deal with Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo also feels the horror of situ Feng. The reincarnation sword Jue seems to be covered with the air of death, which makes Chen Mo feel the death instantly and his body shudder.


    Huowu looked at this scene, and his face was also very surprised.


    "Chen Mo is not as weak as I thought, but why did he offend situ Feng¡°


    "Is that my reason¡°


    Huowu knows that she is the fuse, so she will let situ Feng kill Chen mo.


    But this is her unintentional move. Meimu looks at Chen Mo, and finally she steps out.


    "Brother situ Feng, please let Chen Mo go."


    Huowu holds a spirit gathering sword, which is the one of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. At this moment, the spirit gathering sword injects a lot of aura, as if there are endless flames rising and exploding.


    "Huowu, I have to kill this guy. You don''t have to persuade me." At this time, situ Feng still heard the words of Huowu. At most, he killed Chen Mohui and apologized to Huowu.


    At that time, fire dance will not feel bad for a dead man.


    However, the space suddenly flashed and thundered, and then Lin cangping''s body appeared.


    "Stop it."


    Lin cangping''s big hand fell on situ Feng''s sword, as if it contained a great power. The power of reincarnation disappeared in an instant, and the world was silent.


    Situ Feng looked at Lin cangping quietly, and his eyes were a little suspicious.


    Last time he didn''t kill Chen Mo, he suspected that Mahayana had saved Chen mo.


    Now, Lin cangping, situ Feng guess this person is Lin cangping.


    "Situ Feng, Chen Mo, you are students of Bahuang college. What should you do if you fight here openly¡°


    Lin cangping, as an honorary elder, is not angry with himself.


    So situ Feng had to treat Chen Mo with dignity. He looked at Lin cangping and said, "elder honor, Chen Mo has no one in his eyes. As his elder martial brother, I give him some advice, but he contradicts me. He doesn''t understand the respect and inferiority. How can he let him fool around¡°


    "Therefore, I''m going to send him to Siguo cliff to repent. Not only did he not accept my kindness, but also he was disrespectful for three or four times. Only when his disciples were angry, would he give him a hand."


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t go all out for fear of hurting him, and every move he did was to put me somewhere, which really made me feel cold, and I also wanted to teach him a lesson¡°


    After these words, situ Fengyi made a correct speech, and the other disciples nodded in agreement.


    "Elder martial brother situ is right. Chen Mo is rebellious. He came to the inner courtyard to fight not only Lin Ye, but also Huang Yu and Cui Cang. His nature is so rampant that elder martial brother situ should teach him how to behave¡°


    A group of inner courtyard students basically spoke for situ Feng.


    Around is Lin cangping know the cause and effect, but also for Chen Mo rub a sweat.


    Offend the core students, even if you don''t do it right.


    What''s more, Chen Mo''s recent bad deeds have made many students dissatisfied with him.

 Chapter 1556

    "Chen Mo, what else do you have to say?" Lin cangping looks at Chen Mo and makes eyes.


    That means, it is clear that you admit your mistake first, with me, no one can hurt you.


    "Elder, I have nothing to say."


    Chen Mo took a step forward and arched his fists with both hands to show his respect for Lin cangping.


    However, Chen Mo''s action, in everyone''s opinion, is obviously a confession.


    This guy is arrogant and domineering for so long. When he meets situ Feng, he is his nemesis.


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, you finally know you are wrong, but do you think situ Feng will let you go?"


    Situ Feng laughed wildly and said with great pride: "just now, I asked you to go to the cliff to repent, but you were indifferent and tried to provoke me with words. If the elder didn''t arrive in time, you would be a dead body now, so you''re not worth singing¡°


    "Is it?" Chen Mo can''t help but ask: "I''d like to know how situ Feng wants me to die?"


    "What''s more, Bahuang college is your world or whose world. Why are you so arrogant? In the end, you are more arrogant than me¡°


    In a word, situ Feng''s face suddenly turned black, his smile solidified, and his eyes were cannibal.


    Damn Chen mo.


    Do you really think that if the elder of honor comes forward, you can''t help him?


    You know, Lin cangping gives Chen Mo a look, that is, he is afraid of situ Feng, but Chen Mo is not on the road, when will he still stab. This is not to kill him.


    However, Lin cangping still wants to protect Chen mo.


    There is no doubt that because Chen Mo swallowed the dragon blood pill, he was gifted, and xuanyuanhao asked him to take care of him.


    "Chen Mo, I already know the whole story. No matter what, situ Feng is your elder martial brother. As a younger martial brother, you should listen to him, so I will punish you. Chen Mo, can you accept it¡°


    Say this sentence, Lin cangping eyes do not turn, staring at Chen Mo, there is no doubt about the eyes.


    Chen Mo also looks at Lin cangping, who is obviously embarrassed in his profundity.


    Chen Mo knows that situ Feng''s background is extraordinary, which makes Lin cangping afraid.


    However, Chen Mo is not willing to accept Lin cangping''s punishment because situ Feng bullies others too much.


    If all this, take the punishment.


    I don''t know. I will die in situ Feng''s hands next time.


    "Elder honor, I''m sorry. Although you''re right, Chen Mo thinks that situ Feng doesn''t deserve to be my elder martial brother. So what does he teach me?"


    "What''s more, when he was in Tianxuan palace, situ Feng attacked me for personal gain. Why did Chen Mo listen to him? Even now, he is not qualified to teach me¡°


    "Of course, how to punish me, I will accept it."


    Chen Mo''s words are extremely firm.


    Lin cangping saves Chen Mo and uses the dragon blood pill.


    Chen Mo is unforgettable for saving his life.


    However, this is absolutely not the reason why Lin cangping punished Chen Mo for situ Feng.


    Chen Mo does not accept the punishment brought about by situ Feng.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Mo, his face was shocked.


    This guy is very proud.


    Key student situ Feng, you dare to offend.


    Honor elder Lin cangping, you still dare to offend.


    Is there only pride left in Chen Mo''s dictionary?


    We don''t know that those people in Linye are taking the initiative to provoke Chen Mo, and even situ Feng takes the initiative to offend Chen Mo, which is of course, because they are strong.


    Chen Mo, a weak man, has no right to refuse the challenge of the strong.


    "Elder Lin, look, is that what the students in the inner courtyard said? Is there any distinction between superiority and inferiority in his eyes¡°


    "I, situ Feng, have been practicing for countless years before I become a core student. My ability is not enough to guide him, and after you appear, he will not be punished."


    "It''s a shame for such people to stay in Bahuang college."


    Situ Feng points to Chen Mo and scolds him. His tone is full of anger. He doesn''t expect that he can''t help the little student in the inner courtyard. What''s his face.


    Moreover, the fire dance is on the side, and situ Feng wants to tear Chen Mo''s mouth.


    I am a core student, just like a God.


    As a result, only a few students in the inner courtyard, delusion and God fight for women, the key is that the woman is still facing the students in the inner courtyard.


    You don''t have to guess how much situ Feng wants to kill Chen mo.


    But because of the arrival of Lin cangping, situ Feng can only talk about it orally.


    Honorary elder, representing the appearance of Bahuang college.


    With him, I''m afraid killing Chen Mo will fail.


    Sure enough, Lin cangping knew that Chen Mo would be so radical, but he didn''t care about it.


    He didn''t come here to save Chen mo.


    The funny thing is that Chen Mo doesn''t stand on the same front with him, which makes him a little worried.


    "Chen Mo, let me ask you, Lin cangping, do I need to give you a clear reason to punish you¡°


    Lin cangping''s face sank, and he looked dignified.


    "If that''s the case, you don''t need to accept the punishment of the college when you are not a student in Bahuang college. From then on, it''s your choice to go there, and no one is willing to take care of you¡°


    To say this, Lin cangping is also bitter conscience.


    Chen Mo looks stunned!


    Leaving Bahuang college is something he never thought about. Although he met many dangers in Bahuang college, it brought him a lot of home flavor.


    The foreign Dean once advised him to stay in the outer courtyard.


    Wu Jiang, for him to deal with Zhao Wuji, finally seriously injured, almost died.


    Even Shi Hao, the sword is extraordinary. These members of the wing League never forget their kindness to him.


    Even if the Dean makes Chen Mo feel disgusted, Chen Mo thinks that he is a man of integrity.


    Lin cangping, the honorary elders, is also kind to Chen mo.


    As if unconsciously, Chen Mo took root in Bahuang college and didn''t want to leave the big family of Bahuang college.


    From the perspective of the overall situation, Chen Mo did not bring benefits to Bahuang college and did not make much contribution.


    Therefore, Bahuang college does not need Chen Mo, but Chen Mo needs Bahuang college.


    There are letters left by Xuanyuan dance for him to become a strong man as soon as possible.


    Chen Mo, who left Bahuang college, where to go.


    Without Lin cangping''s care, situ Feng alone will not let Chen Mo go.


    In addition, Gui Yu Fan and some enemies will pursue Chen mo.


    For a moment, Chen Mo didn''t expect that he would be so nostalgic for Bahuang college, and hated that he didn''t have enough value, so he might be kicked out of Bahuang college at will.


    "Elder, I''m willing to listen to you." After thinking about it, Chen Mo suddenly realized.


    He is no longer Chen Mo, a true cultivator who makes people afraid.


    At the moment, he is just a student of Bahuang college. Facing Lin cangping, he still has to listen to him.


    Otherwise, they will do it at will, and Lin cangping has no need to exist.

 Chapter 1557

    Chen Mo is willing to accept punishment.


    Lin cangping touched his chin and said with deep meaning: "Chen Mo, you are gifted, but you are lacking in mind. I punish you for leaving Bahuang college and going to the ancient battlefield."


    "Elder, this is not good¡° As soon as Lin cangping finished speaking, situ Feng''s face changed greatly. He came out and said, "although the ancient battlefield is full of dangers, the opportunities that come with it are also rich. If you do this, you may not be able to punish¡°


    At ordinary times, situ Feng would never contradict Lin cangping.


    But he knew that there were many opportunities in the ancient battlefield. Chen Mo was gifted to find some treasure, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, which would be dangerous for situ Feng.


    Maybe even situ Feng didn''t know that one day he would be afraid that the students in the inner courtyard would surpass him.


    "In your opinion, should Chen Mo be sent to Siguo cliff?" Lin cangping looks at situ Feng displeased.


    He is still very optimistic about situ Feng, but situ Feng relies on his identity as a core student, defiant, bullying the students in the inner courtyard is something that happens from time to time.


    Lin cangping turned a blind eye to these.


    Now, he wants to punish Chen Mo, and situ Feng wants to stand in the way of Lin cangping.


    People who don''t give themselves face.


    Why does Lin cangping want to make peace with him? Does he not lower his status.


    When Lin cangping looks at him like this, situ Feng shrinks his neck and looks at Chen Mo with a reluctant look.


    This time, Chen Mo was lucky.


    However, situ Feng pretended to smile and said, "elder Lin, it''s meaningless for you to punish your disciples. At the same time, I also hope that younger martial brother Chen Mo will come back with a big victory. I heard that there are many treasures in the ancient battlefield. I''m not sure that you can be a powerful man that day. At that time, situ Feng will depend on your breath to survive¡°


    "Thank you for reminding me, elder martial brother situ Feng. I also believe that I can find the most precious things when I enter the ancient battlefield, so I have the ability to protect myself and no longer have to bear the oppression of some people''s identities."


    Said, Chen Mo to situ Feng smile, eyes have the color of banter.


    Situ Feng was stunned.


    Chen Mo has been scolded many times in my heart. I''m looking for treasures. I really think that the ancient battlefield is your home. If you want treasures, there are treasures. The danger in it can kill you.


    However, situ Feng won''t say this, and then he smiles back to Chen mo.


    However, his smile is a bite smile, with a cold color.


    In the eyes of all the people, even if he escaped this disaster, he could not escape more.


    As situ Feng, there are countless ways to make Chen Mo die.


    Later, situ Feng didn''t want to stay and waved away.


    As for Lin cangping, he took a deep look at Chen Mo when he left.


    "Leave tomorrow, remember to come to my place."


    For Lin cangping''s words, Chen Mo nodded and agreed. At this time, Chen Mo seriously watched the fire dance.


    It has to be said that her figure is very hot, but also very hot, just a face-to-face, almost put to death by situ Feng, so Chen Mo didn''t like fire dance.


    Put away the Cabernet Sauvignon sword, just about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Huowu reaches out to stop Chen Mo''s way.


    "You are so strange. At least I came to see you. Even if you don''t want to see me again, I will do my best. Besides, when situ Feng dealt with you, I didn''t say nothing. You are such a big man. Are you so indifferent to me?"


    With these words, fire dance is also a bit wronged.


    In order to improve her strength, she bid for Honglian Shengyan in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, but she became something in Chen Mo''s bag.


    I thought that Chen Mo, a beautiful woman, should be moved when he came to find him!


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Mo was cold and heartless. Facing such a hot woman, she had resistance, which really made Huowu feel uncomfortable.


    It seems that her aura has no effect on Chen mo.


    Looking at the fire dance in front of him, Chen Mo said lightly: "girl, you and I don''t see each other very much, so we can''t talk about friends. In this case, how can we say the friendship of the host¡°


    "Besides, I''m just a student of Bahuang college. If you want to find him, you can also find situ Feng. He has a noble status and can certainly help you a lot."


    With these words, Chen Mo turns around Huowu''s body. He really doesn''t want to have anything to do with the woman in front of him,


    Although she is also a beautiful woman, is Chen Mo short of a confidant?


    No!


    What''s more, Chen Mo hasn''t found their whereabouts so far, so he''s in the mood to make love.


    However, after Chen Mo had just taken a few steps, the fire dance still blocked Chen Mo''s way.


    However, this time there was no fierce color in the fire dance.


    She looked at Chen Mo and said softly, "I know it''s my reason that makes you have a conflict with situ Feng, but you don''t think about it. He''s cheap, and I want to drive him away, but he''s killing me. If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to dump him."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo wrinkled his eyelids, as if asking about the fire dance.


    I don''t read much. Don''t owe me.


    The little master of Tianyang sect, although the fire dance is not as strong as situ Feng, it is not the core student of situ Feng who can offend him.


    What''s more, fire dance is so hot, how can you be afraid of situ Feng.


    However, the fire dance goes up with the trend, such as the chicken nodding by the meter, "you think I can ignore everything if I''m the little master of Tianyang sect, sometimes I can''t help myself. Hey, I''m here for Honglian Shengyan¡°


    "Last time, you bid for this treasure, which made me very angry, because this treasure involves the question of whether I can become a Mahayana strongman. I hope you can give it to me¡°


    With that, Huowu looks forward to seeing Chen Mo, but her eyes are very bright.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t believe in fire dance. This woman is absolutely eccentric.


    What''s more, Honglian Shengyan has long been refined by Chen Mo, and he can''t get Honglian Shengyan for the time being.


    So, Chen Mo was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Honglian Shengyan has been refined by me¡°


    "Refining¡°


    The fire danced wildly, as if it could swallow an egg, followed by the color of anger.


    "You refined it? Do you know that you are such a tyrannical thing, I dance with fire, refining Honglian Shengyan can be promoted to the perfect cultivation of he Dao, and then the Mahayana strongman¡°


    "So?" Chen Mo looks at the fire dance strangely.


    Sure enough, the fire dance came to Bahuang college, and the drunken man''s intention was not to drink, but to Honglian Shengyan.


    My treasure, don''t you even have the right to be the master.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo refined in time and was not robbed by the fire dance.


    "You mean it, so?" Huowu doesn''t think so. She''s even going to kill Chen Mo, but she still holds back her anger and says, "if you refine Honglian Shengyan, you''ll delay me to break through the Mahayana realm, so you should be responsible."


    "Responsible¡° Chen Mo was stunned and even more eccentric.


    How to have a kind of feeling, oneself owe fire dance this wench.

 Chapter 1558

    "Bah...!"


    Huowu took a cautious breath and blushed, "who wants you to be responsible, not... I mean, you secretly refined Honglian Shengyan without my consent, which delayed me from becoming a Mahayana strongman earlier, so it''s your responsibility."


    "Then you have to make up for what you have done and give me a red lotus Saint Yan."


    After that, Huowu stares at Chen Mo angrily.


    As everyone knows, Chen Mo has been a dog for a long time after listening to her words. Honglian Shengyan was obtained by him with proper means, not to mention refining himself. Even if Chen Mo gave the dog food, it was Chen Mo''s right.


    But this fire dance is really unreasonable, mouth burying mouth is Honglian Shengyan, as if he refining Honglian Shengyan, without her consent, is a great sin.


    There is such a person in the world who can confuse black and white.


    Chen Mo looked at the fire dance, and for a moment his eyes widened. His chest had already burst.


    The eyes, as if looking at the mentally retarded, are full of Lingke color.


    Don''t say that fire dance really moves Chen Mo, just say that Chen Mo agrees, it''s hard to find a second red lotus Shengyan.


    In addition, Chen Mo and fire dance do not know each other, naturally will not be silly to agree to find Honglian Shengyan for her.


    So, Chen Mo slightly impatient way: "girl, I see you make enough trouble, it''s time to go back to practice, I''m just a student in the inner courtyard, Honglian Shengyan, love is difficult to help."


    With that, Chen Mo turns around and leaves.


    This time, the fire dance did not continue to block Chen mo.


    She knew that her words were unreasonable.


    But Chen Mo really made her angry.


    "Who are these people¡°


    "My aunt is precious, but he just doesn''t look at me, and he is refining Honglian Shengyan. He deserves to be hated by situ Feng. This kind of person who occupies the pit and takes a shit is really impatient."


    Chen Mo returns to the training place. For fire dance, he soon forgets that it''s just a big lady with a good temper. It''s not suitable to be friends with her. It''s better to save snacks by practicing.


    However, Chen Mopan sat on the ground, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Situ Feng is a core student. He and I will never die today¡°


    "It seems that I don''t have the ability to deal with him, except Lin cangping. But life is never in the hands of others, otherwise one day I will be abandoned."


    Chen Mo has long understood the importance of his own value.


    If he doesn''t have the ability, even Lin cangping can''t keep Chen Mo, which is the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    The fittest survive by deceiving each other.


    The next day, Chen Mo came to find the fairy house.


    The first two times, they were both seriously injured.


    This time, Chen Mo is intact, but he still has a look of awe.


    For nothing else, all the big men here are honorary elders. Everyone can speak well in Bahuang college, and they are Chen Mo''s life-saving benefactor.


    As soon as he went to find the fairy house, Chen Mo was cheerful.


    The vitality of the surrounding world is very strong. The vitality here is comparable to that of any place in the inner courtyard.


    Thus, it can be seen that seeking immortal residence is really extraordinary.


    When they came to the thatched cottage, several honorary elders sat down with each other. They seemed to be as motionless as clocks. They felt Chen Mo''s arrival and didn''t take a look.


    But Chen Mo felt the vicissitudes of life in them, as if these people were antiques who had lived for countless years. They were calm on the surface and had a great road to travel.


    "Chen Mo has met honorary elders." With that, Chen Mo bowed his hand to show his respect.


    Lin cangping takes the lead to open his eyes and looks at Chen Mo, unable to laugh or cry.


    "You guy, you''ve been lying here several times, and this time you''ve come in standing."


    "Tell me how I feel."


    After Lin cangping said this, the other honorary elders opened their eyes one after another. They looked at Chen Mo and wondered how he would reply.


    "Master, I came to find Xianju for the first time. At that time, I was a student in a foreign college. I didn''t know that there was a day outside and there were people outside. At that time, I just regarded it as a mysterious place."


    "Of course, without you, I have died in situ Feng''s hands, so I owe you a life."


    "The second time, master Xuanyuan brought me here. Similarly, I was seriously injured. Confused, I heard the three words of Hualong pool, and I also heard that my identity was not enough to enter Hualong pool. Later, for some unknown reason, I recovered."


    "Here, Chen Mo still wants to thank you. Without you, there would be no me today."


    "As for the feelings you said, I can only say that I am a student in the inner hospital with humble status, but I can get into your eyes. In any case, I will cherish this hard won opportunity."


    Chen Mo is neither humble nor arrogant.


    But his voice had already changed Lin cangping''s face. Then he calmed down and looked at Chen Mo with satisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you to realize that your identity is just a student in the inner college. I thought that you are really so lawless and take the college as your home. You just have to remember that the college will never treat any disciple badly, such as you and situ Feng. Your identity can''t be compared with him, But I, Lin cangping, still want to protect you because you are worth it. "


    "From the perspective of the overall situation, you are no different from mole ants, but situ Feng is already a core student. I believe you know that if you want to become a core student, you have to choose from at least 10000 students in the inner courtyard¡°


    "Chen Mo, I just hope you don''t let us down, let alone let the little girl down¡°


    With these words, Lin cangping shakes his sleeve and makes Chen Mo leave.


    The other honorary elders did not speak. They looked at Chen Mo, and then continued to practice with their eyes closed.


    As honorary elders, they can do this step, in fact, they are open to Chen mo.


    After all, it''s a great honor for other students in the inner courtyard, not to mention meeting the honorary elder.


    Chen Mo not only let them help each other, but also got the dragon blood pill. What a chance.


    Therefore, Chen Mo has no dissatisfaction with these honorary elders.


    In fact, if these honorary elders can do this, they are absolutely showing mercy to Chen Mo and paying special attention to him.


    Chen Mo''s heart is clear, and he is ashamed of these honorary elders.


    It''s easy to come, but it''s easy to leave. Chen Mo is walking heavily, as if he is carrying a lot of things. His face becomes very calm, and his eyes have endless sighs.


    "But when I come to Bahuang, the more I live, the more I regress."


    "They are not strong enough, they despise everything, and eventually they cause trouble."


    Tian Xuan Gong, Chen Mo Ben can leave on the first floor, but he simply took away all the essence of martial arts.


    Many students returned empty handed.


    At that time, Chen Mo was only a student in the outer courtyard, breaking the rules. It must have been Lin cangping, the elder, who came forward. Chen Mo was not killed by the elder.


    As for situ Feng, it was an accident.


    It''s the enemy of fate.

 Chapter 1559

    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Before Chen Mo got out of the gate of Bahuang academy, there was a sound of Yue Zhonghou.


    Hearing this sound, the eight waste college quieted down.


    The next second, there were five people in the sky.


    Without exception, they are all the top ten in the inner court.


    They control the brilliance of the world.


    The young man at the head looked down on Chen Mo, and he was gone.


    "Chen Mo, follow them and go to the ancient battlefield together. Remember that harmony is the most important thing."


    Suddenly, Lin cangping''s voice rang out in Chen Mo''s mind.


    Go to the ancient battlefield together?


    Chen Mo was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the ancient battlefield was very dangerous.


    Along with the opportunity, Bahuang college is naturally envious.


    Just sending Chen Mo alone to the ancient battlefield is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    There are other forces in the ancient battlefield. How can Chen Mo win over others.


    WOW!


    Chen Mo''s feet stomp on the ground, and then his body leaps up. He is able to control the sword light to keep up with the top ten inner court strongmen. With Chen Mo''s speed, it was hard to catch up with them.


    However, Chen Mo practiced a body method called Lingxiao step, which didn''t need half a column of incense to keep up with the top ten in the inner courtyard.


    "Why, this guy is catching up¡° Feeling Chen Mo''s breath, some people can''t help but be surprised and then calm down. There are many people in the college who know the Dharma.


    Chen Mo is also a celebrity. They naturally know Chen mo.


    But I don''t think Chen Mo and them are in the same circle.


    After all, Chen Mo has just joined the inner court.


    Walking with several of the top ten in the inner courtyard, Chen Mo feels that they are powerful.


    However, Chen Mo is not good at dealing with the top ten in the inner court.


    They went to the ancient battlefield.


    In the meantime, Chen Mo finally knows their names.


    Yan Wushuang, the top ten in inner court, is good at using swordsmanship.


    Bai Yu, nine in front of the inner courtyard, enters the road with a folding fan. He is used to wearing white clothes and a headband. No matter how he looks, he is the most handsome guy among the people.


    Zhanwu is one of the top eight in the inner courtyard. Just listening to his name, he is a martial arts lover. His body is stronger than everyone else, and his face is simple and honest. He can talk to Chen Mo very well, and he doesn''t have any arrogance.


    Bu Xiaoyun is the first seven in the inner courtyard. He is agile in body method, uses * * and has a sharp face.


    Fang Ling, the top six in the inner courtyard, is a woman in a position in the team. Wearing strong clothes, she is not easy to be offended.


    Ji Feng, the top five in the inner courtyard, is the leader of the team.


    "Chen Mo, what weapons are you good at using? Speak up and let everyone know about you¡°


    Zhan Wu and Chen Mo walk in the sky together.


    Chen Mo frowned at his words and then replied, "I''m good at using swords when it comes to weapons¡°


    "That''s it?"


    When he heard the words, he couldn''t help looking up at Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang was an expert with sword.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t speak. He was still so indifferent to Chen mo.


    After all, Chen Mo is nothing in his eyes.


    Zhan Wu smiles awkwardly and says, "Chen Mo, you just joined the inner courtyard. This time you will go to the ancient battlefield with us. Don''t have any pressure. No matter how you say it, you are also a younger martial brother. We won''t embarrass you."


    "Well, I''m not sure¡° Before Zhan Wu finished, there was a cold hum.


    "In ancient times, the battlefield was full of crises. We are all in the top ten in the inner courtyard. Although we won''t let him show his skills, we should not let him become a burden and drag us back¡°


    It is bu Xiaoyun who speaks.


    He looks at Chen Mo with a cold color, but Chen Mo can''t imagine why he offended Bu Xiaoyun.


    In principle, Chen Mo and bu Xiaoyun meet for the first time, which is not a blood feud.


    However, bu Xiaoyun didn''t let Chen Mo go, and he continued to speak coldly.


    "Ancient battlefield, you go with us, I don''t want to see you eat free food¡°


    Bu Xiaoyun stares at Chen Mo coldly.


    At this time, people have come to the ancient battlefield, a high mountain, we all know that the ancient battlefield is not outside.


    "Look, the people from Bahuang college are coming¡° Not far from the mountain, a group of monks have been gathered to face the sky. Some of them still see Chen Mo and others coming.


    "Well, there are five people in the top ten of the inner courtyard. Who is the other one?" Some people recognize the top ten in the inner courtyard, but they don''t know Chen Mo, and their eyes are full of loneliness and doubt.


    However, some people recognize Chen Mo, but they are also shocked on the spot.


    "Isn''t this guy dead¡°


    "At the beginning, GUI Yufan gave him a hand. He couldn''t live¡°


    Chen Mo''s appearance surprised the insiders on the spot. After all, Tianxuan chamber of commerce is not a secret. Everyone knows that Luo Tianji is optimistic about Chen Mo, even xuanyuanhao.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Mo, who has been caught in the ghost trap, can still survive.


    "Who is he?" this is the ancient battlefield, strength is respected, and the fist has the final say.


    Some clenched their fists and raised their might.


    For all this, Chen Mo is not surprised.


    Then, several people fell in the mountains.


    Ji Feng looked up, and then asked: "everyone, we are new to Bahuang college. I don''t know if anyone would like to tell us something here."


    As soon as Ji Feng''s words came out, someone immediately stood up and said, "Ji Feng, the ancient battlefield has already begun. Some people have entered, but they haven''t come out yet. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good!"


    With that, the monk also shook his head. It can be seen that the ancient battlefield was very dangerous.


    Ji Feng looked at this scene, looking surprised.


    At this time, Chen Mo looked around, tens of meters away, emerging a rotating black hole.


    No need to guess, this is the access to the ancient battlefield.


    "Chen Mo, I knew you were here. Fortunately, I didn''t take the lead to enter the ancient battlefield¡°


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from Chen Mo''s ear.


    Then, Chen Mo saw the fire dance coming with several male disciples. They were all of the same cultivation, mainly fire dance, and the highest level was the later stage of he Dao.


    The lowest is the middle cultivation of he Dao.


    Around them, most of them are casual practitioners. Of course, there are also some big families.


    However, the disciples sent by these big families did not have the later cultivation of he Dao.


    In this way, Chen Mo put down his heart.


    With his opponent, he managed to deal with the later strong of he Dao, but he Dao''s perfection was far from Chen Mo Neng''s.


    "Hello, our young master asked you, are you deaf?" A young man beside Huowu sees that Chen Mo doesn''t speak. He is furious on the spot and stares at Chen Mo fiercely.


    "Lin Qing, don''t talk nonsense. Chen Mo and I have a good relationship. He just came here and hasn''t adapted to the situation."


    Fire Dance exonerates Chen Mo, with dissatisfied look on his face.


    Lin Qing saw this, although did not continue to speak, but his face is still angry.


    Fire dance, the little master of Tianyang sect, has numerous pursuers, but she talks to Chen mo.


    The rest of the people are very jealous of Chen Mo when they see this scene.

 Chapter 1560

    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s hurry and get into the tunnel."


    "Otherwise, it''s a waste of time here. The treasures in it have already been occupied by people."


    When Bu Xiaoyun sees Chen Mo and Huowu talking about the past, he seems to be at odds with each other.


    "The people inside haven''t come out yet. It may be very dangerous. If we go in like this without any preparation, it may be more or less dangerous. It''s better to wait here."


    The fire dance sees Bu Xiaoyun aiming at Chen Mo and says.


    "It''s ridiculous. How can people who cultivate truth be greedy for life and fear death? When do you have to wait for time?"


    Bu Xiaoyun gave a sneer.


    Then, instead of paying attention to the fire dance, he strides across the corridor. The rest of the people look at each other and step towards the corridor. Zhan Wu reaches out and pats Chen Mo on the shoulder.


    "Brother, I went first¡°


    With Zhan Wu finished, the other three students also began to walk towards the channel.


    Chen Mo shrugs and smiles helplessly at Huowu.


    "Huo girl, I don''t have Honglian Shengyan on me any more. You shouldn''t pay attention to me like this, but now it seems that you are clearly pulling hatred for me."


    "Yes¡°


    Huowu pretended to be innocent and looked up to the other side, "it''s too late for you and me to meet. What''s wrong with saying a few words? What''s more, the ancient battlefield is very dangerous. I''d like to invite you to join me to explore the secrets of the ancient battlefield. "


    With these words, Huowu turns her head and looks at Chen Mo, whose face is clearly imploring.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo shook his head and walked to the passage.


    "Young master, isn''t he a student in the inner courtyard who deserves your treatment¡°


    Lin Qing said the questions in her heart.


    He knows fire dance very well and usually doesn''t get too close to other members of the opposite sex.


    But at the moment, the fire dance is just pasted upside down to Chen mo.


    Lin Qing looks in the eye, the pain is in the heart.


    Huowu frowned, looked at Chen Mo''s back and said, "he is not as simple as you think. If you meet him, you''d better be polite to me and don''t offend him¡°


    Warn a few friars of tianyangzong, and Fire Dance immediately follows Chen Mo''s steps.


    "It''s just a student in the inner courtyard. I think the young master is crazy¡° Lin Qinggen didn''t believe that Chen Mo was so extraordinary. In the early stage of the realm of harmony, he didn''t stand out in the crowd.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is not the top ten in the inner court.


    Such people, a pair of Lin Qing can kill a pair.


    Shua Shua!


    Just entering the space channel, Chen Mo''s eyes turn black.


    The next second, Chen Mo only feels the past and the opportunity, and his mind is in chaos.


    "Is this going to the endless abyss or the ancient battlefield? Why is there such a strong suction¡°


    Chen Mo found that when the body enters the space channel, the suction is extremely strong.


    Even if Chen Mo does his best, there is no way to counteract the suction.


    Due to the large area of the transmission space, Chen Mo did not see the rest of the people.


    Even Chen Mo didn''t feel the breath of life around him.


    This vision shows the horror of ancient battlefield.


    Finally, Chen Mo got rid of the suction and landed on the ground. It was obvious that he had been on the battlefield for a long time.


    However, this ancient battlefield is different from Chen Mo''s imagination. It is surrounded by endless wilderness, but the grass is as tall as one person, and the edge is very sharp.


    As if, like countless blades, can cut everything.


    Between heaven and earth, especially special, with Chen Mo''s idea, can only peep tens of meters away.


    Moreover, it''s very desolate here. There is no hot sun in the sky, just endless clouds, which makes the sky and the earth full of sunset and hazy images.


    "Without the aura of heaven and earth, and even without the fluctuation of spirit, what did the ancient battlefield experience¡°


    Chen Mo is not confused.


    Before coming to the ancient battlefield, he went to the library to read the information about the ancient battlefield.


    As far as he knows, the eight wasteland was originally the plane of the fairyland, but because of an earth shaking battle in front of countless people, at that time, the fairyland took this place as the battlefield.


    In their actions, they destroyed the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon were out of light, which led to the collapse of the law, the dispersion of immortal Qi, the destruction of life, and finally became a dead place.


    And the surrounding areas were even more affected, and many large-scale gates disappeared in that era.


    The battle of the immortals was so fierce that countless strong men fell from the ancient battlefield. Although countless years have passed, there are still many treasures left here, and some of them are buried in the ancient battlefield.


    Later, some powerful people sealed the ancient battlefield from the eight wastelands.


    Therefore, the eight wasteland has become a corner abandoned by the fairyland.


    Therefore, although Bahuang college is the strongest force of Bahuang, it is nothing.


    After all, the eight wastelands were abandoned by the fairyland and reduced to the inferior plane.


    "There is no aura, not to mention immortality. It seems that there are many dangers here¡° Chen Moguang looked at the leaves of the grass, and his face was scared. Then he left cautiously.


    At first, Chen Mo walked aimlessly, but he soon made clear his goal.


    Instead of walking like this, it''s better to let the golden scale snake help.


    "Master, I can''t find the treasure with my ability, but I will try my best to find it."


    Said the golden scale snake.


    Then, Chen Mo walked to the East.


    Originally, Chen Mo could use the communication crystal, but the communication crystal could not be used in the ancient battlefield.


    For this reason, Chen Mo can only look for others.


    It''s just that Chen Mo has been walking away for a day, not to mention a human being, not even a creature.


    This situation makes Chen Mo fall into thinking.


    Ouch!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, there was a hurricane in the distance, which covered the earth, and even the grass on the ground rolled up directly.


    The next second, the hurricane swept wildly to Chen Mo''s side. The extremely fast speed seemed extremely fierce, and the wind was extremely terrible, which made Chen Mo look heavy.


    "No, master. It''s a hurricane. Let''s go. You can''t resist it." The golden scale snake then got into Chen Mo''s body. The hurricane was so terrible that once it was involved, it would be life-threatening.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo turns around and runs away without hesitation.


    It''s just that the speed of the hurricane was so fast that even people took it up. Chen Mo''s robe was torn apart on the spot, his skin was painful, and his eyes couldn''t break free.


    Chen Mo''s vigorous Qi of body protection is broken on the spot.


    "Damn, why did the hurricane come in time?"


    Chen Mo''s face was very pale when he was in danger. He didn''t expect that when he came to the ancient battlefield, he would encounter such a terrible hurricane. If he went on like this, he would get a good result.


    Soon, a whirl came, and Chen Mo''s head hummed and lost consciousness.


    When Chen Mo woke up, he had already appeared in another area to have a physical examination.


    I found that the clothes and robes were unbearable, but the injury was not serious. It was only skin injury.


    Looking around, Chen Mo looks shocked.


    "This hurricane really came, so I couldn''t prevent it. Fortunately, I didn''t die, otherwise...!"


    Chen Mo thinks it''s unimaginable that hurricanes appear at random, and he is more sure that the ancient battlefield is in danger.

 Chapter 1561

    Although the previous hurricane was not fatal, Chen Mo did not dare to deny whether there were other dangers in the ancient battlefield.


    He can''t wait to die. He has to contact the rest of the monks.


    Chen Mo''s mind is released and enveloped a hundred meters away. He can''t feel the breath of living things.


    In desperation, Chen has to leave the original place first, and then make plans.


    Half an hour later, Chen Mo was far away from the wilderness and entered the lush jungle.


    Dangdangdang!


    "Huowu, you are surrounded by us. Don''t waste your time if you don''t give up."


    "Liu Feng, you have joined the Lei family to encircle me. When I go back, I will uproot you¡°


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. When is this? Although the overall strength of hetaozong is not as good as that of tianyangzong, Liu Feng is not a vegetarian. Today you have no choice but to surrender or die. "


    "Kill, Phoenix Fire nine days."


    "Smelly woman, it''s shameless. Kill me. I''ll be dead."


    In the jungle, trees are luxuriant, and more than a dozen figures are killing. Chen Mo hides under a towering tree. Looking up, he can see the two sides'' men and horses.


    One side is headed by tianyangzong, with only five people.


    On the other side, he daozong was the leader, with nine people, five of whom were monks of he daozong, and the other four were Lei Jiaqiang, including Liu Feng and Lei Kun.


    The strength of both sides is equal, but there is a big difference in the number of people. Huowu holds a long red sword against three friars, and the other friars of tianyangzong are against other friars.


    In this way, the fire dance quickly retrogressed, fragrant sweat dripping, but she still constantly urged out a powerful flame, injected into the body of the sword, cut out a strong red awn.


    "Fire dance, you and I are the later cultivation of he Dao, and they have almost the same fighting power. But there are two people behind me. It''s easy to deal with you, and you still don''t know how to fight. I can''t bear to fight hard. After all, you are the best cauldron in my mind¡°


    While dealing with the fire dance, Liu Feng uttered sarcastic words, and his face was full of exultant lust.


    He daozong is famous for his double cultivation.


    All men and women, who practice Taoist and metaphysical skills, can interact with others and absorb each other''s skills and essence.


    Fire dance, as the little master of tianyangzong, is naturally Liu Feng''s first choice.


    Liu Feng came prepared for all this. He knew that fire dance would come to the ancient battlefield for training, so he united with the Lei family to find the trace of fire dance with the supreme power.


    Fortunately, we finally found Huowu.


    In addition, the fire dance is still five people, Liu Feng brought more than ten people to come, but some of them were killed by the fire dance.


    Cauldron!


    Fire Dance heard this, face Shua cold, her chest ups and downs.


    Looking at Liu Feng, it''s cold and heartless.


    "Ha ha, young master Liu Feng, this woman is still dying. I, Lei Kun, would like to help you catch her. I just hope you can have some soup. After all, she is also a famous beauty in Bahuang¡°


    Lei Kun laughs wildly and looks at Huowu with an evil smile. He and Liu Feng approach Huowu gradually. The battle on the other side is becoming white hot. The other four friars of tianyangzong are not rivals at all. They die soon. Lin Qing and the other one are a little bit withdrawn.


    "Young Lord, these people are really hateful. I''ll ask for help and come to save you."


    At the critical moment, Lin Qing knew that if he procrastinated, he would die. When he finished that sentence, he chuckled and turned to leave. He did not forget Dayi. Ling ran said: "Lei Kun, Liu Feng, if you hurt the little Lord, I will kill you¡°


    "Waste." Watching Lin Qing run away, Liu Feng spit hard.


    Lei Kun almost laughed and said, "Master Liu Feng, it''s not better for this guy to run away. It''s as simple as catching chickens for us to catch fire dance¡°


    "That''s right. Surround me with the fire dance. Don''t let her run away." With a wave of Liu Feng''s big hand, his men immediately surrounded the fire dance. As for another monk of Tianyang sect, he watched Lin Qing run away, and then saw that the little Lord was surrounded, and the whole man had six masters.


    "Ning Yun, leave me alone and run away." Huowu has a look at the friar of tianyangzong.


    She knew that she was in trouble and couldn''t escape from Shengtian. Although Ning Yun didn''t escape with Lin Qing, he had already lost his will to fight, just like a waste.


    "Young master, I..."¡° At this moment, Ning Yun''s mentality is complex. On the one hand, he is the little master of tianyangzong, on the other hand, his life is safe. What''s more important is that his actions are useless.


    This feeling of powerlessness made him stupid, and he didn''t do it.


    If you don''t move your hand, it''s even worse to see the little Lord being harmed.


    It seems that everything can''t go back.


    "Hey, fire dance, you are still very smart¡° Step by step, Liu Feng goes to the fire dance.


    "You know, why do you leave this waste?" he said with a smile¡°


    "When I catch you, I will learn the right way, absorb the essence and attack power, and then my strength will break through and the road will be perfect. The ancient battlefield is my world."


    Liu Feng knew this reason, so he decided to start fire dance first, absorb its power, and then break through the perfect state of harmony.


    You know, most of the monks who came to the ancient battlefield were below the later stage of he Dao.


    He Dao''s perfect state is already the most powerful one.


    In addition, Liu Feng also unites with the Lei family and is not afraid of anything at all.


    Looking at Liu Feng step by step, the fire dance steps back, at this time, she has realized the importance of the problem, looking at Liu Feng, thinking about how to escape from life.


    But she found that in addition to suicide, is caught by Liu Feng, no escape possible.


    With a shake of her wrist, Huowu injects a lot of spirit into the body of the sword. The next second, she turns into a dark red figure and goes to Liu Feng.


    "Even if I''m going to die, I''ll hold you on my back."


    Fire Dance goes all out. The fire can burn everything. It seems that it contains an immortal will. It doesn''t have much defensive power. It is a must kill skill for Liu Feng.


    "Hum, give it to me."


    In the face of violent fire dance, Liu Feng also dare not accept, command the rest of the people to fire dance.


    There were nine people, all of them fighting against the fire dance.


    With one sword and one person, they blocked the groove of Huowu. At the same time, they spurted out nine completely different momentum and rocked up. Then they landed on Huowu and suddenly produced terrible gravity.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    Huowu''s body drops rapidly, spits out blood, and the sword in his hand is powerless to fight the ground.


    The whole person of the fire dance can''t lift his strength, and the beautiful eyes are unwilling to look at Liu Feng.


    "I''m the young master of Tianyang sect. I didn''t expect that I was attacked by villains as soon as I entered the ancient battlefield."


    "Liu Feng, you can''t succeed. I''d rather commit suicide than take advantage of you."


    I know that if I fall into Liu Feng''s hands, life will be worse than death.


    Fire dance is willing to die, not to live.

 Chapter 1562

    "Fire dance, you can''t move, it''s not cheap, I''m not has the final say."


    "At the moment, there is no one around. Do you think someone will come to save you¡°


    "Next, you lie down for me. Once you do it, you will absorb the essence of * * and years of hard work, and I will break through the perfection of Hetao."


    Said, Liu Feng step by step toward the fire dance, a wave of the right hand, a border from the sky.


    In an instant, Lei Kun and the rest of the friars could not see Liu Feng and Huowu. It can be seen that this border can isolate everything.


    As the border fell, a figure quietly shot at the fire dance.


    Lei Kun and other monks paid too much attention to the fire dance, and did not notice this scene.


    Within the border, Liu Feng has already started to take off his pants, but the smile on his face soon stiffens. Looking at the young man who suddenly appears in front of him, Liu Feng is furious.


    "Damn it, I''m trying to kill you for disturbing my good deeds."


    It was Chen Mo who entered the border.


    He sees the right time, when Liu Feng releases the border, he takes advantage of the gap to turn into a figure and come to Huowu.


    At the moment, Huowu also looks at Chen Mo, but there is no fear on her face.


    On the contrary, fire dance also thinks that Chen Mo is a rescuer, and her beautiful eyes are full of joy.


    "Chen Mo, you are here at last."


    "Liu Feng killed the people of tianyangzong. I don''t share the same fate with him. You came at the right time to help me kill Liu Feng. You can do whatever you want to me¡°


    Compared with Liu Feng, Huowu would rather give her body to Chen Mo than to Liu Feng.


    Because, the other side not only killed his men, but also took him as the cauldron.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, Huowu couldn''t imagine what would happen to her.


    Chen Mo frowned and looked at the fire dance awkwardly.


    Next to Liu Feng, already angry.


    "Huowu, you are really cheap and human. I have confessed my love for you many times, but you are indifferent to me. Now, in order to kill me, you are willing to give your body to this smelly boy¡°


    For a moment, Liu Feng is about to walk away on the spot.


    Once upon a time, he was the pursuer of fire dance and showed his love to fire dance.


    Just, fire dance after know refuse him, this let Liu Feng all remember in the heart.


    In the ancient battlefield, Liu Feng has been planning to get Huowu for a long time, but just before he is about to get Huowu''s service, Chen Mo rushes in untimely, and Huowu is dedicated to Chen mo.


    All this, let Liu Feng to Chen silent heart life and death.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s anger, Huowu sneered and said, "Liu Feng, you don''t look in the mirror. Although Huowu is the little master of Tianyang sect, you can''t climb it."


    "It''s my right who I like¡°


    "Even if I marry a beggar, you have no right to ask."


    "Today, what you have done is in my mind. I will kill you when I have the strength."


    Say this, fire dance thoroughly and Liu Feng tear the skin.


    However, Chen Mo looks at them with a strange look on his face. He doesn''t come to save the fire dance just for the sake of heroes and beauties, but for Liu Feng''s means.


    According to daoxuan''s skill, you can know the evil by his name.


    What''s more, Chen Mo and Huowu also have several ties, which can be regarded as acquaintances of the ancient battlefield.


    In this way, how can Chen Mo stand idly by.


    But he didn''t expect that Huowu would devote himself to it. This information almost startled Chen mo.


    At the moment, the border cuts off the sound, and the outside doesn''t know the real situation here.


    Liu Feng clenched his fists and said in a cold voice: "very good, Huowu. I''ll kill you later. Before that, I''ll let him know who is the best man and he doesn''t deserve you¡°


    Bang.


    Liu Feng pulls the sword on the spot and assassinates Chen mo.


    What he uses is a mysterious sword Jue of he daozong. The sword front points to a strong sword flower. It seems that it can explode and fill with the breath of death. It comes to Chen mo.


    "Be careful. This is Liu Feng''s Secret sword formula. It''s powerful." Fire Dance see Liu Feng directly to Chen Mo to kill move, face is particularly worried, even if she is also difficult to stop Liu Feng''s sword move.


    Although Chen Mo Neng and the core student situ Feng fight, but situ Feng on the spot did not go all out to Chen mo.


    "Yixuan sword formula?" Chen Mo stares at Liu Feng, holding the Chixia sword.


    A sword fell down, stirring.


    Hum!


    The spread of sword Qi, followed by a very heavy sword power, there is a burst of thunder.


    "Liu Feng is really powerful in that aspect. He made such a big noise."


    Lei Kun was outside the border. He heard a loud noise from the border, and his face looked envious.


    "Hey, think of my smelly woman, compared with Liu Feng, is it still made by people?"


    In other words, Lei Kun wants to burn himself in the fire and looks at the border. He can''t understand Liu Feng''s move. It''s too noisy. It''s not human''s business.


    The friars nearby also have this intuition.


    Boom!


    At this time, the border suddenly split lines, Lei Kun and a few monks eyes are staring big.


    "Is it done?"


    "I don''t know what the body of the fire dance girl is like. I can feast my eyes now."


    However, unlike Lei Kun''s imagination, a figure suddenly smashed out of the border.


    Fall at Lei Kun''s feet!


    "Master Liu Feng, your fighting power is too strong¡°


    Lei Kun was shocked when he saw that it was Liu Feng. He thought that this was the result of Liu Feng''s combination of Taoist and metaphysical skills and absorbing the essence of fire dance, which led to the disorderly movement of * * breath.


    WOW!


    At this time, Chen Mo''s body came out of the border.


    Lei Kun and others see that the monk Wuzhang can''t figure out what happened.


    Is Liu Feng hurt by Chen Mo.


    "Lei Kun, catch him for me. I want him to die without a burial place." Liu Feng''s body lying on the ground, only feel shame spontaneously, he was Chen Mo out of the border.


    This is unacceptable to him.


    Looking at Chen Mo, I want to kill Chen Mo countless times.


    "If you want me to die without a burial place, Liu Feng, you can''t protect yourself. Do you want others to send you to death¡°


    Chen Mo said this sentence, fire dance out of the border without damage, two people stand together with a talented woman''s posture.


    Lei Kun suddenly understood that it was Chen Mo who broke into the border, and then beat Liu Feng out of the border.


    But at that time, it was clear that there was no one around. How could Chen Mo enter the border in their eyes.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore.


    What''s important is that Lei Kun not only knew Chen Mo, but also competed for treasures in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, Lei Kun is no stranger to Chen mo.


    "If you hurt the young master Liu Feng, I advise you to give up your hand. I don''t know if Lei Kun can plead for you and let the young master Liu Feng not kill you¡°


    Lei Kun said.


    Behind him are seven he Dao monks, and Chen Mo has only one. The fighting power of Huowu is zero.


    Lei Kun doesn''t think Chen Mo can escape from them in terms of the number of people.


    Even Chen Mo will die.

 Chapter 1563

    "Lei Kun, don''t you hear me? I want him to die. If you let him run away, hand over your head on your neck."


    Liu Feng is about to crack and stares at Chen mo.


    In his opinion, Chen Mo is like a dead man.


    It''s hard to let go of his anger if he doesn''t kill Chen mo.


    "Master Liu Feng, I''m Lei Kun. I''m sure I can catch him. He has no chance to escape."


    Lei Kun vowed to come down.


    Later, he and eight other monks surrounded Chen Mo, and Lei Kun''s eyes were full of banter.


    "Chen Mo, when I first met you, you were a waste under my eyes. I thought you would die in the hands of GUI Yufan, but I didn''t expect you to survive. Lord Tianji predicted that you were against heaven, but in my opinion, you would die in my hands in any way against heaven."


    Luo Tianji said that Chen Mo was against heaven, which is almost well known. However, when GUI Yufan appeared, Luo Tianji left angrily, and everyone believed that Luo Tianji''s words were untrustworthy.


    However, there are still many people who want to kill Chen mo.


    Just because, not afraid of just in case, just afraid of just in case, Chen Muruo is really a person against heaven and should be strangled in the cradle.


    "Lei Kun, do you think it''s a bit whimsical to kill me just because you''re a few soldiers¡°


    Chen Mo did not forget to look at Liu Feng when he spoke.


    It seems to tell Lei Kun that if I can defeat Liu Feng, I won''t pay attention to you people.


    "Lei Kun, what''s the matter with him? He sneaks on me when I set up the border. Otherwise, how can I be defeated by him? He''s just the early cultivation of He Tao. Is it hard for you all to be useless and can''t kill such a person¡°


    Liu Feng gave a roar.


    He is worried about Chen Mo''s rhetoric, and he is afraid to speak out.


    Liu Feng has learned how powerful Chen Mo is.


    Because of this, he knew that Lei Kun and the others had to go all out to deal with Chen mo.


    At this time, Lei Kun listened to Liu Feng''s words. It was a good time to delay there. He immediately took out a long sword that was overflowing with essence. When he injected Xuanli, he burst out thunderbolt after thunderbolt.


    In a flash, thunder and lightning burst out, as if there was a sense of destruction, which made Lei Kun seem to be a god of thunder.


    "Chen Mo, do you need help¡° Fire Dance opens a way.


    She doesn''t know how strong Chen Mo is, but she also knows that eight people will deal with Chen Mo together.


    Even she doesn''t think Chen Mo can resist.


    "A few clowns are nothing."


    "You can watch me defeat them and vent your anger for you."


    Chen Mo is calm and calm, his eyes are extremely calm, and he is holding the Cabernet Sauvignon sword. He has no fear in the face of Lei Kun.


    "Dare to say I''m a clown, Chen Mo, you are the first and the last."


    Lei Kun is furious and kills Chen mo.


    At this time, several other people also carried out various attacks. They gathered together in all kinds of ways. They seemed to be fighting against the sky. They were all filled with fury.


    "Lei Kun, you must kill him." Liu Feng looked at the scene, the dust settled in his heart.


    He almost believed that under such a strong attack, Chen Mo was dead.


    On the other side, Huowu is ready to support Chen Mo with the spirit gathering sword.


    "I hope he''s safe, or I''ll have an accident." Fire dance has placed the sustenance of survival on Chen Mo, and the spirit gathering sword in her hand is brewing aura.


    "If you dare to attack my younger martial brother, you should kill him."


    All of a sudden, a voice came from a distance, and then his body appeared.


    He saw that Lei Kun surrounded Chen Mo and immediately turned his hands over, adding two sledgehammers weighing as much as a thousand pounds.


    "Break it for me¡°


    Zhan Wu is strong and powerful. He is like a man in the middle of nowhere. The two hammers break out the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Lei Kun and others can''t defend him when they pass by. They immediately turn back.


    See this situation, Liu Feng face a vibration.


    Zhanwu, this is a student of Bahuang college. He is in the top eight. His combat effectiveness is not small.


    But Liu Feng didn''t expect that Zhanwu would help Chen mo.


    "Little Master Liu Feng, we are not his opponent because we are not weak in this martial arts exhibition."


    At the moment of Zhanwu''s appearance, Lei Kun had already backed out. Zhanwu''s body was very strong. With a pair of sledgehammers, he had boundless strength and was unparalleled in killing.


    Even though Lei Kun has the advantage of a large number of people, he knows that it will be dangerous to stay here.


    Moreover, not only did Zhan Wu come here, but bu Xiaoyun also followed him.


    However, bu Xiaoyun didn''t do it.


    He stood on the sky, looking at this scene with indifference, as if to tell Lei Kun that I will not participate in the battle here, and you and Chen Mo will solve their own grudges.


    "Go¡°


    Liu Feng takes a look at Chen Mo, and his heart is full of reluctance.


    Originally, he should not be afraid to show his martial arts, but Huowu and Ning Yun are on one side.


    Liu Feng is seriously injured. If he is careless, something will happen.


    Hearing Liu Feng say to leave, Lei Kun immediately orders his men to carry Liu Feng away.


    However, Lei Kun has not gone far, and Chen Mo''s body appears in front of him.


    "When I speak, I will take a breath for the fire dance. You haven''t apologized yet."


    Chen Mo looked at Lei Kun with an unquestionable look.


    "Chen Mo, don''t deceive people too much. If it''s not for Zhanwu''s help, don''t say we''re still going, even if you can survive or not."


    Lei Kun said angrily.


    "Ha ha..."¡°


    After listening to Lei Kun''s words, Chen Mo laughs wildly, "just now, who said that I should die today? How can I escape so quickly without fighting? I think he daozong is just like that."


    With Chen Mo''s words, Liu Feng''s face became extremely ugly, and fierce eyes appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    At that time, Chen Mo was alone, and Liu Feng was confident of winning Chen Mo, but now not only came to Zhanwu, but also to buxiaoyun, and Huowu had a subordinate.


    In this way, dealing with Chen Mo is just empty talk.


    After all, both Bu Xiaoyun and Zhan Wu have the ability to cross the level of challenge, otherwise they would not be the top ten in the inner court.


    But I didn''t expect that these two people came in time.


    "Chen Mo, don''t be happy too soon. I''m not afraid of you. If you don''t want to be with me, don''t blame me for being dead with you. I''ll see who wins."


    Liu Feng said coldly.


    There are still eight of them, and Chen Mo may not fall behind.


    Escape, because Liu Feng worried that his life would be in danger, after all, he has no combat effectiveness.


    "Chen Mo, forget it¡° Fire Dance soft voice way: "I have no loss, you still let Liu Feng leave."


    With these words, Huowu had an apologetic look on her face.


    Chen Mo frowned, then looked at Liu Feng coldly, "roll for me."


    Seeing this, Liu Feng dares to stay there and immediately runs away with Lei Kun and others.


    After they left, Zhan Wu came to Chen mo.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Mo, Xiao Yun and I found a secret place in the ancient battlefield. We saw that you were surrounded by those people when we passed by, so we helped. Are you ok¡°


    Zhan Wu asked.


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I''m ok, but where is the ancient secret place you said¡°

 Chapter 1564

    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you''re still paying attention to elder martial brother. Chen Mo, you shouldn''t know. Don''t ask. It''s not good for you¡°


    Bu Xiaoyun said in a strange way.


    But Chen Mo hears the danger, and even Zhan Wu doesn''t dare to say more.


    It can be seen that Chen Mo is not qualified to know the exact location of the secret place.


    "Zhan Wu, do you want to stay here?" Bu Xiaoyun asked.


    Then he left.


    The exposed figure makes Huowu very angry. "What''s the pride? It''s the secret place. Chen Mo, don''t put these people in mind. He just needs beating."


    Just now, Chen Mo gave fire dance a helping hand, which is equivalent to the benefactor.


    Seeing that Chen Mo is disgraced by Bu Xiaoyun, Huowu wants to teach Bu Xiaoyun a lesson.


    But she also knew that it was not for her to know.


    Zhan Wu apologized and took a look at Chen Mo and said, "younger martial brother, Xiaoyun is like this. You don''t have to put it in your heart."


    "By the way, the ancient battlefield is very dangerous. You have to be careful. You can summon me if you need to."


    Zhan Wu and Chen Mo leave contact information, and then follow Bu Xiaoyun.


    Chen Mo frowned and guessed that it must be the other students in the inner courtyard who discovered the secret place. Then he summoned Bu Xiaoyun and Zhan Wu and told them to keep quiet about it.


    But bu Xiaoyun puts Chen Mo like a thief, and Chen Mo still has some complaints in his heart.


    There are countless treasures in the secret world. The less people find them, the better.


    The distrust of Bahuang college completely chilled Chen Mo''s heart.


    Looking around, Chen Mo punches fire dance, "fire dance girl, you and I will say goodbye. I have to look for treasure, so I won''t waste time with you here."


    "Wait, take me with you." See Chen Mo to go, fire dance immediately block Chen Mo''s way.


    "Chen Mo, you can rest assured that I will stay here?"


    "Liu Feng and Lei Kun should not have gone far. Once you leave, if they come back to deal with you, do you have the heart to see me ruined by them?"


    Say this, fire dance all girl heart ripple, she didn''t expect to one day need to rely on men.


    Moreover, this man and she have only a few sides.


    "It''s OK. Liu Feng is seriously injured. With his character, he will be quiet for a while. Lei Kun will only listen to Liu Feng, and I believe he won''t come to deal with you."


    Chen Mo said with a smile.


    But he knew in his heart that what he said was actually for the sake of one person.


    Bu Xiaoyun''s action makes Chen Mo feel subdued. Naturally, he also wants to find a secret place.


    Right now, everyone is looking for treasures and secrets.


    Chen Mo has golden scale snake, which has certain advantages.


    "Chen Mo, I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to follow you. Anyway, I''m also a weak woman. I''m afraid of wolves before and tigers after I stay here. I''m safe only when I follow you."


    The fire dance is coquettish to Chen Mo, and the jade hand is holding the corner of Chen Mo''s clothes. They are close to each other. Chen Mo can smell the fragrance of each other''s body, which makes people unable to dial by themselves.


    "Asshole, let go of the little Lord, or I''ll cut off your hand." Just as Chen Mo is about to push away the fire dance, a furious voice comes from behind.


    Fire dance beautiful Mou opens, immediately cold drinks a way: "Lin Qing, are you still willing to come back?"¡°


    "Young master, I just left to find help for you. Are you ok¡°


    It was Lin Qing who came.


    He went back the same way, and when he saw that Chen Mo and Huowu were so close, he didn''t care too much, so he scolded Chen mo.


    "Yes¡° Fire Dance doesn''t believe Lin Qing''s words at all, and its tone is a little repellent.


    "Lin Qing, now you have a hard tongue to answer. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, I''m afraid I would have been more or less unlucky, and you''d be worthy of being a disciple of Tianyang sect if you ran away at the critical moment¡°


    "For the sake of knowing you and me, I will expel you from tianyangzong in the name of the little Lord."


    Fire dance is really angry.


    At the most dangerous time, his teammates can''t rely on him. When he comes back, he accuses Chen mo. he is angry for Chen Mo, and he directly wants to expel Lin Qing from tianyangzong.


    Moreover, he told Lin Qing that he really wanted to expel him from tianyangzong.


    Lin Qing''s face looks very ugly after hearing Huowu''s words. Even he looks at Chen Mo angrily.


    "Young master, you misunderstood me and thought that I was on the run to escape. For this reason, you wanted to expel me from Tianyang sect. It really made my heart cold."


    "I misunderstood you? Lin Qing, please, you have to find a better reason to speak. "


    "Not that you go to the rescue, why are you the only one who comes back¡°


    Fire Dance sent out soul torture, cold eyes staring at Lin Qing.


    However, Lin Qing seemed to have expected that when she clapped her hands, five figures appeared in the jungle,


    They are dressed in purple and gold robes, with the sun on their chest, and their resolute bodies step by step toward the fire dance.


    The leader, holding a golden sword, looked around a little.


    Then, he looked at Huowu and said, "Huowu girl, I was looking for a secret place nearby. I saw Lin Qinglang in a state of embarrassment. When I asked, I knew that you were surrounded by the damned guy Liu Feng, and I passed by immediately. Are you ok?"


    With that, the young man looked at Huowu with caring eyes, but he saw Chen Mo beside Huowu, and a touch of dissatisfaction crossed his eyebrows, more of which was brewing the intention of killing.


    Just now, he came around and did not dare to appear. Naturally, he was afraid of Liu Feng''s power.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Feng no longer has a Chen Mo, and this Chen Mo and Huowu are so close that long Hao is so angry that he can''t hide his anger when he looks at Chen mo.


    At this time, Huowu looks at Long Hao and feels a little excited. This guy is the little master of haotianzong. His status is no less than that of Huowu, and his strength is also strong.


    Moreover, he is also the pursuer of fire dance.


    No need to guess, Huowu knows that he has a certain hatred for Chen mo.


    However, Huowu has confidence in Chen mo.


    "Young master, you see, I really invite help. I''m still the young master of haotianzong. I hope you can take back the order and give me justice."


    Lin Qing hands arch fist, to the fire dance respect way.


    "It''s not going to happen again¡° Up to now, fire dance can only take back just now.


    Lin Qing was overjoyed at the speech.


    But the next moment, his eyes coldly stare at Chen Mo, "young master, this man is intent on * * when he looks at it. He is so close to you. Let me Lin Qing deal with him¡°


    "How dare you¡°


    Hearing that Lin Qing wants to deal with Chen Mo, Huowu''s face turns angry.


    "If it wasn''t for him, I would have died in the hands of Liu Feng, so what qualifications do you have to deal with him¡°


    "But..."¡°


    Lin Qing still wants to talk, but he shrinks his neck when he sees that Huowu is about to kill people.


    At this time, Long Hao said: "fire dance girl, I seem to see the other two students of Bahuang college walking this way in a hurry. It''s estimated that they should find treasure. I think it''s a waste of time to stay here. It''s better to find them together¡°

 Chapter 1565

    For Long Hao''s words, fire dance is a little exciting.


    Bu Xiaoyun is so arrogant that he knows the location of the secret place. With the cooperation of Long Hao and Chen Mo, he may not be able to find Bu Xiaoyun''s location and then snatch the treasure.


    However, Huowu still inquires about Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, your elder martial brother doesn''t pay attention to you so much. As an outsider, I can''t see it. Next, I''m going to take a bad breath for you. It''s to repay me for saving your life."


    "People are selfish. Don''t worry about it." Chen Mo resolutely refuses fire dance, for a secret place and bu Xiaoyun can''t pass, there''s no need, and there''s still martial arts exhibition in the secret place.


    If you really want to find their secret place with these people, it will have an impact on the exhibition of martial arts.


    "Young master, I think he is just for the sake of his elder martial brother. He can''t take him there. Instead of wasting time here, I think I''d better leave as soon as possible, so that those people won''t get the treasure first."


    It was Lin Qing who spoke.


    Now, whenever he has a chance, he will attack Chen mo.


    This guy is so close to Huowu. It''s disgusting.


    "Yes! Chen Mo and they are the same eight waste college. It''s unnecessary to invite him to go. "


    Long Hao also said.


    "No, I''m not going either¡° Huo Wu''s face turned, and he seemed to be a little angry.


    Seeing this, Long Hao and Lin Qing smile bitterly.


    How can Chen Mo make fire dance value so much.


    However, they did not continue to discuss this issue.


    Silence!


    Chen Mo can probably see that long Hao is the pursuer of fire dance. He should follow fire dance.


    As for Lin Qing and Ning Yun, they are the hands of Huowu. They will also follow Huowu.


    However, fire dance has to follow Chen Mo, which makes Chen Mo feel big.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, Chen Mo''s messenger crystal is in full bloom. When he takes it up, he hears the voice of Zhanwu.


    "Chen Mo, Xiao Yun and I are in danger on our way to the secret place. Please help us."


    All of a sudden, the sound broke quickly.


    It can be seen that Zhan Wu is really in danger.


    "What''s the matter¡° Fire Dance knows the reason to ask.


    "Zhan Wu and bu Xiaoyun are in danger. They ask me to help them." Chen Mo tells the truth.


    On hearing this, Huowu said: "Chen Mo, no matter what, I will listen to you. Although Bu Xiaoyun is really hateful, Zhanwu can save my life. I am not a heartless person."


    "I understand."


    Chen Mo nods.


    Later, he and Huowu fly in the direction of Zhanwu leaving. Lin Qing, Long Hao and others have to catch up.


    Along the way, several people sped up.


    Soon, Chen Mo saw the sword light and sword shadow in the distance, with a terrible meaning of Xiao Sha.


    "Ha ha, these foreign invaders still want to look for treasures in our ancient battlefield. I think they are tired of living, and the ancient battlefield can''t tolerate them¡°


    "Ma Di, nonsense, kill these two guys and go back to get the reward¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Ferocious voice from afar, just listen to its voice to know is not easy to cause the existence.


    However, without looking back, Chen Moyi flew to the sound location at full speed.


    "Damn it, how could there be aborigines in the ancient battlefield? Their strength is equal to ours¡°


    At this time, came the voice of Bu Xiaoyun.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t worry. I''ve contacted younger martial brother Chen Mo, and he will bring people here soon."


    "Chen Mo, what''s the use of talking about that rubbish day by day? Even if he''s here, it''s bullshit¡°


    Bu Xiaoyun was extremely disdainful and said in a wild voice: "the purpose of our coming to the ancient battlefield is to find treasures. Chen Mugang is just in the inner courtyard. His strength is our burden."


    "These aborigines are not weak. It''s better to find a way to escape¡°


    "But..."¡° The voice of Zhan Wu hesitated.


    "Don''t be, kill first¡°


    Chen Mo has not yet heard Bu Xiaoyun sneer at him. Even if he is in a good mood, his face is very ugly at the moment.


    However, when he thought of Zhanwu, he was still worried.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s body appears in the battle position.


    Bu Xiaoyun''s arm is majestic, fighting with several strong men in animal skins. On the other side, he also fights with several strong men.


    Both of them are the top ten in the inner court, and their strength is not much different, but they are still very hard to deal with the strong men, because these strong men are physically strong and have the cultivation of the later period of he Dao.


    Chen Mo sees this scene and is about to step forward when a white jade like hand grabs his sleeve.


    "Chen Mo, bu Xiaoyun looks down on you so much. Do you want to save him¡°


    Wen Yan and Chen Mo are hesitant, but he soon has a decision.


    The Zhanwu side only helps each other. If you care about Bu Xiaoyun, you don''t want to save Zhanwu.


    This is unacceptable to Chen mo.


    "My Lord, they have help¡° When Chen Mo decided to pay attention, local aborigines also saw Chen Mo and others.


    The Aboriginal leaders wore fur coats and spears, and their eyes were glowing.


    "It''s time to invade the ancient people. It''s time to kill them¡°


    "Give me orders and surround them."


    "Yes¡°


    When the leader just finished, Chen Mo and others felt a bad atmosphere. It seemed that there was a fatal cold light around them. When they looked at it, they saw the shooter with bow and arrow.


    "Chen Mo, you''ve come at a bad time¡° Zhan Wu smiles bitterly.


    Surrounded by so many friars from ancient times, even as one of the top ten in the inner courtyard, Zhan Wu feels very sad.


    Bu Xiaoyun said in a cold voice: "Zhan Wu, Chen Mo is really unlucky. We can deal with these aborigines before he comes here. He has so many archers when he comes. It''s really harmful¡°


    Say this, bu Xiaoyun Yu Guang takes a look at Chen mo.


    Obviously, he has blamed Chen Mo for the archers'' encirclement.


    When Huowu saw that Bu Xiaoyun was so arrogant, she turned blue with anger.


    "Bu Xiaoyun, you still think that we are willing to come, not for Chen Mo''s sake. How can we come out to save you? But you don''t pay attention to Chen Mo, you deserve to be surrounded."


    This remark made Bu Xiaoyun look a little ugly.


    However, he did not continue to speak, a pair of eyes staring at the leader of the ancient clan.


    "We came to the ancient battlefield just to look for treasures. Although you are local people, you don''t want dead people."


    Bu Xiaoyun was very angry.


    People in ancient battlefields have no contact with the outside world.


    But bu Xiaoyun also knew that there were indigenous people in the ancient battlefield, because when the ancient battlefield was blocked on the spot, many people did not die and survived in the ancient battlefield.


    Moreover, some people are still the descendants of immortals.


    "Ha ha, less nonsense. If you dare to enter the ancient battlefield, you must be prepared to die."


    "Little ones, kill me."


    With the leader down, countless arrows break away from the bowstring, blocking the bodies of Chen Mo and others with terrible penetrating power, and bu Xiaoyun and Zhan Wu are also attacked.

 Chapter 1566

    Whew! Whew!


    The aborigines of the ancient people sent out their arrows, and the sky seemed to gather into a dense net to cover Chen Mo and others.


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao felt numb.


    "Damn it, I know it''s bad for Long Hao. Huowu, I''ll cover your retreat."


    "The students of Bahuang college deserve to die here."


    With so many arrows, even if they don''t die, they will lose combat effectiveness.


    Long Hao is ready to quit.


    At the moment, fire dance has this idea.


    Follow Chen Mo to save Bu Xiaoyun.


    As a result, bu Xiaoyun doesn''t get good intentions. Instead, he speaks rudely to Chen mo.


    There''s no point in saving him.


    "It''s very whimsical of you outsiders to run away under my encirclement¡°


    "The ancient battlefield is our hometown. You can escape from monks, but you can''t escape from temples."


    The leader of the ancient clan is overbearing.


    "It''s just a small skill of carving insects. I''ll show you how powerful I am."


    Bu Xiaoyun holds a silver * * in his hand and injects spiritual power. In an instant, Xuanqi rushes.


    "Break it for me."


    A shot, overturn the universe, derivative terrible * * wave.


    Boom!


    **The wave beat the arrow to pieces.


    The next second, bu Xiaoyun turned to leave without any intention of staying.


    "Zhanwu, the elder martial brothers are waiting for us in the secret place. Since there is Chen Mo, the ghost of death, let him deal with these aborigines. I''ll go first."


    Before leaving, bu Xiaoyun did not forget to say a cold-blooded and heartless word.


    "This is the character of the outsider. As expected, he can''t stand the wind and rain, and I don''t think so."


    The leader of the ancient clan saw Bu Xiaoyun running away and didn''t send anyone to encircle him.


    Because, Chen Mo, these people are enough for him to deal with.


    At the moment, Zhanwu sees Bu Xiaoyun running away, and his heart is full of resentment. Looking at Chen Mo, he is also apologetic.


    "Chen Mo, it''s my fault. I didn''t recognize Chu buxiaoyun''s heart¡°


    "But don''t worry, I won''t run away."


    Bu Xiaoyun''s actions make Zhanwu city feel embarrassed.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to what Zhan Wu said.


    He didn''t come here to save Bu Xiaoyun.


    Just to save Zhanwu.


    Bu Xiaoyun''s escape is just an episode.


    WOW!


    The arrow flying all over the sky, still falling, Chen Mo holding the Chixia sword, a moment of thought.


    The sword turned into a strong dark light, and flew away.


    Sword up, sword down.


    It seems that the road has fallen down, and the prosperity has returned to its original state.


    Chen Mo''s swordsmanship has long been superb.


    Originally, Zhanwu was ready to give his life and save Chen Mo from leaving.


    But when he saw Chen Mo''s swordsmanship, his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    "Is this the true tie of the sword?"


    "Younger martial brother Chen Mo, he is probably the most mysterious person in my team."


    Bang!


    It seems that the Chixia sword has come to life, full of bloodlust and excitement.


    The most amazing thing is.


    The sword is like a sword. It''s like entering a place without people.


    Countless arrows, crushed by the Chixia sword, all burst apart.


    On the sky, there are arrows flying all over the sky.


    However, no one has paid attention to this spectacular picture.


    They all looked at Chen Mo in surprise.


    Amazement and disbelief appeared on their faces.


    "Hallucinations¡°


    The leader of the ancient battlefield group muttered in his heart, and then shook his head.


    Chen Mo broke all the arrows with one sword. How could this be an illusion.


    So it seems that Chen Mo''s strength is too strong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are here for no other purpose than to save people."


    "For the sake of you ancient people, I Chen Mo let bygones be bygones, but I advise you to retreat immediately."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless¡°


    Chen Mo is in the depth, blooming cold.


    Although the ancient people are unfathomable, Chen Mo is not a soft sieve.


    Reach the peak of perfection in martial arts, Chen Mo''s sword has reached the peak.


    During the time when he came to the ancient battlefield, Chen Mo was more adept at the Cabernet Sauvignon sword.


    Therefore, with Chen Mo''s one move, all methods are broken.


    The leader looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "you''re good. You''re the strongest Terran I''ve ever seen¡°


    "You can go, others can''t¡°


    Chen Mo can''t eat a mouthful, so the leader has to let him go.


    However, Chen Mo denied the leader''s suggestion on the spot: "I will take all these people away."


    "Boy, don''t go too far. You have good strength, but we ancient people not only have these people, but also can''t get along with you¡°


    "Well, I''d like to try. You ancient people are very powerful¡°


    Chen Mo affirmed.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely bad.


    Members of the ancient clan surrounded Chen Mo and others.


    The leader''s face changes constantly, looking at Chen Mo and thinking a lot.


    But soon a smile rose from the leader''s face.


    "So you have to take these people away. Good. I''ll give you face¡°


    "But I have a condition."


    "What conditions¡° Chen Mo immediately asked.


    Chen Mo is very happy to solve the problem without a blade.


    "Our ancient people want to invite you as a guest. You are only allowed to come. If you have the courage, you can agree to this request. If you don''t have the courage, we can only see the truth from the bottom of our hands¡°


    With these words, the leader is full of fury, and he has the realm of the later period of he Dao.


    It can be seen that he has the strength to challenge beyond the level.


    "Chen Mo, don''t agree to his terms."


    Fire Dance said: "the ancient clan has existed in the ancient battlefield for countless years. If you go there alone, you will surely be in danger of your life."


    "But do I have a choice?" Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about Tao.


    Although his strength is stronger than most of them, these ancient people are not as simple as they seem. If they really want to kill, Chen Mo will not be able to win.


    Therefore, going to the ancient clan is Chen Mo''s best choice.


    "Good. You are really extraordinary. I''ll send someone to look for you in three days."


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of the leader''s hand, the people under his command retreated like a ebb tide.


    Long Hao and others were very surprised.


    The people of the ancient people, is it so easy to solve?


    They thought there would be a bloody battle.


    As a result, Chen Mo is an uncertain factor, forcing the ancient people to retreat.


    Originally, Long Hao looked down on Chen mo.


    At the moment, he no longer has that mind.


    At this time, Zhanwu drags his tired body to Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that Bu Xiaoyun was so unbearable that he ran away."


    "When I get back to Bahuang college, I''ll report it to the police truthfully."


    This time, Zhan Wu was not ashamed of what Bu Xiaoyun had done.


    It''s shameful that the top ten in the inner court should retreat without fighting.


    "Elder martial brother Zhanwu, I wonder why Bu Xiaoyun hates me so much¡°


    Chen Mo expresses his doubts.


    He and bu Xiaoyun have no grudge, but when they see Chen Mo, they seem to live forever.


    After several times, he spoke rudely to Chen mo.


    If not, Chen Mo will kill Bu Xiaoyun.

 Chapter 1567

    "Chen Mo, you don''t know something. Bu Xiaoyun has a friendship with Taoist Qingtian. When you kill a disciple of Taoist Qingtian, bu Xiaoyun speaks rudely to you, which is inseparable from Taoist Qingtian."


    Zhan Wu said.


    "I see. I can''t keep the cloud."


    Knowing that Bu Xiaoyun has something to do with Taoist Qingtian, Chen moxin is willing to kill him.


    He hated Taoist Qingtian and never died.


    Bu Xiaoyun and Chen Mo naturally become enemies.


    Moreover, bu Xiaoyun''s character is too mean.


    Chen Mo always likes to nip danger in the cradle.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Mo thought of the secret place and asked Zhanwu, "the other elder martial brothers found the secret place, but they didn''t let me participate. Are they related to Taoist Qingtian?"


    Chen Mo''s words made Zhan Wu smile awkwardly.


    "Chen Mo, if you think too much, the other three won''t deal with you. However, there are treasures in the secret places of ancient battlefields. They don''t want to tell you the exact location. Naturally, they don''t want to get more shares."


    "Of course, now I''m going to tear my face with Bu Xiaoyun, and you''ve saved me. I''ll take you to the secret place for both feeling and reason."


    "Otherwise, I''m ashamed to be a fellow."


    With these words, Zhan Wu takes a look at Chen Mo apologetically.


    There''s no need to guess. Zhanwu is also selfish.


    After all, there are treasures hidden in the secret places of ancient battlefields, and one more person will get more share.


    Although Chen Mo is a student of Bahuang college, he has just entered the inner college.


    If it wasn''t for Lin cangping, I''m afraid Chen Molai would have no chance to fight in the ancient battlefield.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    "However, if you take me there, it will cause the dissatisfaction of other senior brothers, so it''s not necessary."


    Chen Mo said.


    "Chen Mo, don''t you still keep this in mind¡° Seeing that Chen Mo refused his kindness, Zhan Wu gave a simple and honest smile and said, "with me, there will be no problem¡°


    With that, Zhan Wu pulls Chen Mo''s sleeve, leaves the spot and flies to the direction where Bu Xiaoyun leaves.


    Fire dance and the rest of the people immediately follow.


    After they left, two figures appeared on the ground, a man and a woman.


    The woman is slim and slim, wearing a crimson dress. The breeze blows her face and raises her long hair. Her eyes are bright. Looking at Chen Mo''s back, she is silent.


    The man is the leader of the ancient clan.


    But now he looked at the woman in front of him with a look of respect on his face.


    "Young master, why did you want me to release the outsider just now?"


    "He?" The woman, who cherishes words like gold, is deep in thought. She seems to think of her good memories. Her face rises slightly and a beautiful smile appears. All the leaders of the ancient clan are shocked on the spot.


    But he knew that this woman was their little master, and she was always cold to anyone.


    She is seldom seen smiling at people.


    And at the moment, she looked at the outsider, unexpectedly will have such a frank smile.


    For a time, the leader of such an ancient clan was full of curiosity.


    Don''t look at him as the leader just now.


    In fact, he is just a team leader, and the identity of the young master is thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the woman slowly said: "he is not an outsider. He is my brother. If you meet him in the future, you are not allowed to hurt him. And if he is in danger, I don''t want you to stand by and ensure his safety."


    "Young master, you..."


    Before the team leader finished, the woman continued: "Ba Huan, some things you will naturally know in the future, but before that, you should not disobey me."


    Say, the woman coldly stares at a BA Huan.


    Being looked at so by the woman, Ba Huan suppresses the doubt in the heart, right hand pats chest.


    He vowed:


    "Little Lord, my subordinates will never disobey you. Since he is the elder brother of little Lord, my subordinates should ensure his safety even at the cost of his life."


    "That''s good."


    Half an hour later, Chen Mo and Zhan Wu came to a deserted mountain stream.


    Looking up, you can see a stream of cool water flowing in front of you. On both sides of the stream, the grass is dense. Looking along the upstream direction of the stream, there is a mass of methane in it.


    Obviously, this is the destination.


    Zhanwu takes out the communication crystal and tries to contact Bu Xiaoyun and others.


    However, there was no reply from Jingshi for a long time.


    His eyes sank slightly, and Zhan Wu looked at the position.


    "Chen Mo, biogas is the boundary, and the person who shows it is Fang Ling. She should enter the secret place with other senior brothers."


    When he said this, Zhan Wu frowned.


    Enchantment is arranged with the momentum of heaven and earth and the ability of space. Each person uses different enchantment techniques. It contains various complicated and changeable techniques. What''s more, it''s a blessing array.


    As it happens, Fang Ling knows the array, which is the dilemma of Zhanwu.


    At the moment, Chen Mo also sees that biogas is a boundary.


    He came to Xiuzhen world for countless years, but he didn''t know much about jiejie, but he also knew that jiejie could not be broken easily.


    "It''s just a border. I''ll break it."


    Seeing that Chen Mo and Zhan Wu are in a dilemma, Long Hao immediately volunteers to come out.


    "I, Long Hao, is the young leader of Haotian sect. I don''t want to talk about the border anymore, but I''m ugly. How can you compensate me if I break the border?"


    With that, Long Hao did not forget to take a look at Chen mo.


    Although Chen Mo made the ancient people retreat, Long Hao was not afraid of Chen mo.


    No matter what, he is also the young master of Haotian sect.


    And Long Hao''s previous words, originally let Chen Mo and Huowu''s face have a touch of joy.


    But his next words, directly let the rest of the people''s faces are frozen on the spot.


    Break the barrier and Haotian asks for benefits.


    How could that be!


    After all, Chen Mo and Zhan Wu did not get any benefits. Who knows if there are treasures in the secret place.


    "Hey hey, brother Longhao, you should get some good when you break the barrier¡°


    "It''s hard. Brother Long Hao''s spiritual power is wasted¡°


    Lin Qing supported Long Hao''s suggestion on the spot.


    "Impossible. It''s not very difficult to break the border. Why do you want benefits?"


    Fire Dance face rhyme angry, continue to say: "Haotian, you don''t forget who brought you here, to your present practice, is clearly across the river bridge, don''t feel shame?"


    The fire dance gave Haotian a fierce look.


    The latter''s neck contracted, obviously a little afraid of fire dance.


    However, when he thought that he was the only one who knew the skill of border crossing, he could not help it.


    "The fire dance is not that I have to do it, but that the border may consume most of the spiritual power."


    "I''m sure I can''t compete with you when I enter the secret place."


    "So it''s not too much for me to ask for some good."


    After hearing what Long Hao said, Huowu frowns and wants to speak. However, Chen Mo has stridden up and his back is a little thin.


    See, fire dance immediately followed up.


    "Hum, it''s foolish to try without me breaking the barrier."


    Long Hao gave a cold hum.


    He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo doesn''t know how to break the border.


    What''s more, Long Hao, as a jiejie master, saw that the jiejie was very complicated.


    In this way, Chen Mo just wasted his efforts

 Chapter 1568

    Long Hao is upset to see Chen Mo enter the border, and he also steps to the border position.


    "Chen Mo, if you rashly break the border, it''s not good for everyone, because the border is not as simple as you think. You can see that there is no poisonous gas in the marsh gas."


    "Deep in it, I don''t think you can get out."


    "So, the best way is to give me some advantages, and I can break the barrier."


    Until this time, Long Hao did not forget to ask for benefits.


    "Long Hao, since you can break the barrier, but you want benefits, so what qualifications do you have to stay in this team?"


    Chen mozao has been displeased with Long Hao.


    Without Zhanwu, Long Hao can''t come to this secret place.


    But now, when he speaks, he wants benefits. How can Chen Mo tolerate him.


    When Chen Mo says this, Long Hao seems to have eaten a lump of excrement, and his face is very ugly.


    "Well, well, you have to be brave. I''ll see how you break the barrier."


    "Hum."


    Long Hao simply stood aside and didn''t speak any more, but he had already scolded Chen Mo countless times in his heart.


    As a border master, he should be respected by everyone.


    As a result, Chen Mo didn''t get any oil and salt, and didn''t even give him any benefits.


    Thinking of this, Long Hao looks at Chen Mo angrily.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s body is standing outside the swamp. He has an intuition that only when the swamp becomes a space, can it be born.


    Actually, it''s a cover up.


    As long as the space is broken, the swamp will not break up.


    "Well, is there any way to break the border?" Zhan Wu comes to Chen Mo and asks.


    To be honest, he doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can break the barrier.


    After all, this is the performance of Fang Ling, one of the top ten students in the inner courtyard. Chen Mo can''t unlock the mystery alone.


    What''s more, Chen Mo knows nothing about the border, which makes it impossible to break it.


    However, Chen Mo said, "I can try."


    In the eyes of Zhanwu, Chen Mo exerts the power of the five elements, and then breaks into the swamp.


    The power of the five elements is omnipotent and contains five attributes, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is a powerful attack in the swamp.


    The edge of gold!


    Flood the earth!


    The massiness of the earth!


    Wood shows in the forest!


    The flame of fire!


    Five completely different forces, mutually reinforcing and restraining, directly converge into the power of the vast ocean, like ten thousand horses galloping around in the swamp.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The loud noise was deafening.


    The swamp was broken by the force of the five elements, forming a violent rolling scene.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at this scene, Long Hao''s face turns blue. He can''t believe it. Chen Mo uses brute force to break the border. The process is so simple that he uses the force of the five elements to break the swamp.


    As long as the space doesn''t collapse, the swamp will exist forever.


    Can Chen Mo this brute force, not to mention the swamp, I''m afraid the space will be broken by Chen Mo strong.


    "This guy must know that he can break through the swamp, so he didn''t speak and deliberately made me embarrassed."


    As long as long Hao thought about it, he would not hesitate to ask for benefits just to break through the swamp. At the moment, he turned into a mixture of five flavors, full of shame.


    He hated that Chen Mo could break the array easily, but he didn''t tell him.


    It''s like that long Hao can do a very difficult thing, and he asks for the benefit fee.


    As a result, Chen Mo was hidden and could do it.


    It''s like a slap on Long Hao''s face, which makes his whole face twisted and ferocious.


    "Damn, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. When I find the treasure, I''ll try to kill you."


    Long Hao clenches his fists tightly, and has regarded Chen Mo as the enemy to be killed.


    If we say that long Hao didn''t take Chen Mo seriously before.


    Well, at this moment, he began to pay attention to Chen mo. this guy, first let the ancient people retreat, and then easily break the border. These two things can''t be done by ordinary people.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Mo, you really make me look at you with new eyes. Why didn''t I expect to break through the space with natural attributes? However, only you can do it in this way."


    It''s also amazing to see Chen Mo''s five elements.


    The power of the five elements is so mysterious that it can easily break the boundary set by Fangling.


    This Chen Mo is enough to show his potential.


    "Just now, who wants the benefit fee to break the barrier? I think you can really put gold on your face."


    Fire Dance see Chen Mo can break the border, the first time to look up to Long Hao.


    Her words directly made long Hao feel ashamed.


    At the moment, Long Hao can feel his face twitching, looking at the fire dance, his eyes dare not look directly at him.


    However, Huowu said: "Long Hao, please recognize your identity. I didn''t invite you here, but you don''t work hard when you come, but you have to pay for the benefits."


    "Now, Chen Mo breaks the barrier. Shouldn''t you apologize to Chen Mo?"


    Apologizing?


    After hearing the words of Huowu, Long Hao''s face became more ugly.


    He didn''t expect Chen Mo to break the barrier.


    That''s why he would dare to ask for the benefit fee.


    Now, Huowu asks him to apologize to Chen mo.


    How is that possible?


    He is the young master of Haotian sect. He really wants to apologize to Chen mo. how can he get along in the future.


    "Huowu, I''m a little arrogant, but I don''t want to apologize to him, do I?"


    "It''s impossible for you to make me apologize."


    Long Hao''s tone is very positive. He will never apologize to Chen mo.


    "Don''t be afraid to talk big. If you don''t apologize to my younger martial brother today, don''t try to leave here!"


    But at this time, a shout of anger suddenly rang out. It was Zhan Wu.


    He has long been dissatisfied with Long Hao. Just now, because Long Hao is still valuable, Chen Mo can break the barrier. But Long Hao doesn''t know how to repent and doesn''t apologize.


    Therefore, when Zhanwu was drinking, he was released with a sense of killing.


    Seeing this situation, Long Hao was shocked.


    As one of the top ten in the inner courtyard of Bahuang college, Zhanwu''s strength is not lower than that of Long Hao.


    Not to mention the use of martial arts when angry.


    For a moment, the scene became serious.


    The other four members of haotianzong are surrounded by Long Hao. They are all angry when they look at Zhanwu.


    "When did the students of Bahuang college become so arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to the little master of haotianzong?"


    "Zhan Wu, although you are good, are our haotianzong worse than you¡°


    "If you add Chen Mo, there will be two or three, but we have five."


    The implication is that haotianzong has an advantage in the number of people and is not afraid to show his martial arts.


    "Haotian


    "The interests of the people of haotianzong are so strong that I don''t want to be with you."


    "Get out of here."


    When you are angry, you have too much to worry about.


    All he knew was that long Hao was as cunning as a snake, but he had to pay a fee for breaking the border. He didn''t apologize afterwards.


    Such haotianzong, entering the secret place with them, is certainly not good.

 Chapter 1569

    "Let me get out of here. The people of Bahuang college really don''t put my haotianzong here¡°


    "Here I am. There''s a reason for me to come back empty handed."


    At this point, Long Hao is willing to let go, and his eyes look at Chen Mo with more anger.


    It''s something long Hao didn''t expect to be able to break through the border, and Zhanwu and Huowu are so compelling.


    This makes Long Hao pay attention. When Chen Mo breaks the barrier, he will take the treasure from the secret place.


    "Bang ~!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise.


    With Chen Mo''s perseverance, the border explodes on the spot, revealing a new passage.


    It''s the entrance to the secret place.


    "Go."


    Long Hao gave a big drink and immediately took haotianzong into the cave.


    "Have I advanced you¡° Seeing that long Hao is leading the way to the cave, Chen Mo turns around and looks at Long Hao. There is a cold wind at the bottom of his eyes, showing a strong intention to kill him.


    For a moment, Long Hao had an illusion.


    It seems that Chen Mo, whom he met, was a murderer. He was afraid to go further because of his terrible momentum.


    However, several members of haotianzong were discontented.


    "Boy, we haotianzong do things. You care so much. Aren''t you afraid of our revenge¡°


    "Moreover, our little Lord also has the ability to break the border. It''s not that you have to be brave. Our little Lord has already broken the line first. It''s your turn to speak there."


    "Yes, you break the border, but don''t go too far."


    Between the words, the people of haotianzong were filled with righteous indignation when they looked at Chen mo.


    In their opinion, since long Hao can break the border, Chen Mo is nothing.


    After hearing what the people of haotianzong said, Chen Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ridiculous, when I asked you to break the border, but you want to ask me for benefits. I broke the border myself, and you want to enter the secret place directly. I know that there is no such good thing in the world, and why can''t I ask you for benefits?"


    "So, it''s not that I''m going too far, it''s that you young masters have suffered from it."


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo has a firm face.


    He looks at Long Hao. The latter lowers his head and his face changes constantly. The rest of haotianzong are speechless by Chen mo. after all, it is their young master who asks Chen Mo for benefits first.


    Chen Mo breaks the array and wants benefits.


    They still have no reason to refuse.


    In the face of this scene, Long Hao thought for many times in his heart, and finally walked to Chen mo.


    "Brother, just now I was just confused. For the sake of fighting side by side with you, you give us face and let us enter the secret place."


    "Face?"


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, Chen Mo sniffed and said, "do you still want face¡°


    "Just now, did you give me face?"


    "Besides, when will you fight with me? Are the ancient people related to you? "


    Chen Mo cold voice finish saying, eyes straight at Long Hao, is full of interrogative meaning.


    Looking at by Chen Mo, Long Hao breathes faster and looks even worse.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would ask him for benefits, which he didn''t expect.


    But how can he benefit Chen Mo.


    After all, he would never do it if he didn''t get the benefit and put it upside down first.


    "Young master, at this time, there is no need to bargain with him to increase the price. Is it hard to succeed? We will be suppressed by him all the time?"


    "In this ancient battlefield, are we really afraid of this boy?"


    A member of haotianzong said aloud.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrible momentum came down from the sky. It seemed that Mount Tai was pressing down on the people of haotianzong, forming an invisible pressure. The bodies of Long Hao and others felt that they were about to stand unsteadily. Gradually, they bent and began to kneel down to Chen mo.


    In Chen Mo''s body, a large number of heaven and earth momentum erupted and gathered into an irresistible sea.


    Long Hao and others are just the cultivation in the later period of he Dao. When they meet Chen Mo at the moment, they can''t see enough.


    After all, Chen Mo has the ability to go beyond the challenge.


    "People of haotianzong, listen to me. I''m not bargaining with you for more."


    "Instead, you don''t have that qualification."


    "I want to enter the secret place and hand over your treasures."


    At the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t want to be a snake. His eyes are full of strong will.


    "Little master...!"


    The people of haotianzong looked at Longhao, and they wanted to say nothing.


    They''re scared!


    Chen Mo''s momentum is so oppressive that they can''t breathe.


    They hope that long Hao will spend money to prevent disaster and make peace.


    Long Hao is extremely unwilling. The young master of Haotian sect has been forced by Chen Mo to hand over his treasure.


    Otherwise, he will die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    At the thought of this, Long Hao wants to tear Chen Mo to pieces.


    But he had no choice but to fight Chen Mo, and he had to spend money to stop the disaster.


    "Chen Mo, this is my storage ring. Take it¡°


    Long Hao clenches his teeth and throws a gold ring to Chen Mo with his bare hands. However, under his eyes, Long Hao passes a light of hate that is hard to wipe.


    Chen Mo catches the storage ring and looks at it. The ring is coiled around a lifelike golden dragon, which looks luxurious and noble.


    But Chen Mo always thinks that the storage ring is too easy.


    However, he started to explore the treasure of the storage ring.


    "Chen Mo, don''t..."


    All of a sudden, the fire dance gave a loud drink.


    "Ha ha, it''s late." When Long Hao watched Chen Mo release his idea into his storage ring, he looked crazy and laughed more than once: "the storage ring has my father''s idea. Chen Mo, you are willing to touch my treasure. You are looking for death."


    In his words, Long Hao seems to have seen the moment of Chen Mohui''s death, because the storage ring contains an idea of the master of Haotian sect, which has the attack power of Mahayana.


    In the early days of Chen Mo''s cultivation, when he met the idea of Mahayana, he would surely die.


    Boom!


    Before long Hao finished speaking, a faint light appeared on his storage ring, followed by the figure of a middle-aged man. The other side seemed to be the strongest in the world. Just a figure had immeasurable momentum. Standing on the sky, he had the posture of king in the world.


    A pair of eyes, majestic.


    Looking at Chen Mo, his intention to kill Fu Yong.


    "Little fellow, what have you done to my son?"


    "His storage ring, how can it be in your hands?"


    Although the peerless figure asks this question, he has confirmed that it is Chen Mo''s response to long Haoju.


    "Dad, it''s this bastard who robbed my storage ring."


    "You must beat him to pieces and vent your anger for me."


    Thinking of being humiliated by Chen Mo just now, Long Hao is deeply engrossed and has the potential to fight against Chen mo.


    Seeing this situation, the middle-aged man glared at Chen mo.


    "Boy, I''ve seen you. In Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, Luo Tianji said that you are against heaven."


    "But don''t put gold on your face. You really think of yourself as a person against heaven. My son is the little Lord of Haotian sect. His treasure, without my permission, when will it be your turn to snatch it?"


    "Fortunately, I left an idea in the storage ring, otherwise, you are going to kill him¡°


    Long Dingtian said this.


    Between heaven and earth, a momentum belonging to the Mahayana strongman was suppressed madly.


    It''s like the space collapses and the ground is dusty.

 Chapter 1570

    Longdingtian''s momentum swarmed out, and everyone felt his anger.


    His son, Long Hao, is occupied by Chen mo.


    If it wasn''t for the ring, Yang Dingtian''s idea would be left behind.


    His son, Long Hao, does not know what kind of danger he is facing.


    Thinking of these, long Dingtian only wants to kill Chen mo.


    This son was once regarded by Luo Tianji as a person against heaven.


    After the event of Gui Yu fan, if Luo Tianji doesn''t attack himself.


    Chen Mo is seriously injured by Gui Yu and can still survive.


    For this reason, long Dingtian has the idea of killing Chen Mo 10000 times.


    WOW!


    Between heaven and earth, as if ushered in the waves, the ground * * raised.


    With Chen Mo as the center, a terrible hurricane was born.


    The hurricane has endless strangling power.


    Every time I rotate, I want to turn Chen Mo''s body.


    Among them, Chen Mo only felt his Qi and blood churning and pain all over his body.


    A pair of eyes is hard to break.


    The momentum of Mahayana''s strongman is so terrible that Chen Mo has learned the power for the first time.


    GUI Yufan''s attack on Chen Mo is based on his heyday and the chance of sneak attack.


    At that time, Chen Mo was dying.


    Although longdingtian is just an idea, it is not easy for Chen Mo to deal with it.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s face is heavy, and the five elements work in vain.


    The Chixia sword suddenly plunges into the ground, injects spiritual power, instantly turns into a powerful light, and gathers into a defensive vigorous Qi.


    "This guy still dares to resist up to now. He really doesn''t know what to do."


    Long Hao looks at Chen Mo with a triumphant face.


    With his father, he believes that Chen Mo will never survive.


    Not only long Hao thought so, but also fire dance and Zhanwu.


    However, watching longdingtian deal with Chen Mo, Zhan Wu''s heart sank, and his arm hammered at longdingtian.


    "It''s unforgivable to hurt my younger martial brother."


    "Long Ding Tian, eat me a hammer."


    "Drink, the earth blows."


    As Zhan Wu fell, the sledgehammer broke out and seemed to be able to break everything. It fell on long Dingtian with an extremely accurate angle. With a bang, unlike Zhan Wu''s imagination, he had two hands, and the sledgehammer fell off.


    "It''s just a state of harmony with the Tao, and it''s really beyond one''s ability to deal with Mahayana."


    Feeling the situation of Zhanwu, long Dingtian laughed.


    There is a big gap between them.


    He Tao cultivation has never been able to challenge Liezi.


    Even situ Feng can only draw with ordinary Mahayana masters with the help of treasures. Zhan Wu is only a student in the inner courtyard. In the later stage of his strength, he has no chance to challenge and defeat long Haotian.


    Boom!


    Zhan Wu''s body is on the ground, his mouth is open and he coughs up blood, and his eyes are looking at the Dragon tripod sky.


    "Chen Mo, I can only help you here. Next, your life and death are up to fate."


    Zhan Wu closes his eyes and doesn''t want to see Chen Mo die in long Haotian''s hands.


    It''s too late to meet Chen mo.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Mo''s revenge on the Mahayana strongmen is in the ancient battlefield.


    It should be noted that the strongest in the ancient battlefield had the highest accomplishments in the later period of he Dao.


    Long Haotian can come in with the help of Long Hao''s storage ring.


    However, long Haotian can''t appear in the storage ring every time.


    Only once at most.


    This time, it''s enough for Chen mo.


    "Ha ha...!" Long Hao said with a laugh: "Dad, good job. Those who offend me should be killed."


    "Chen Mo, if you dare to ask me for benefits, it''s not worth dying."


    After that, Long Hao takes a look at the fire dance, and his mouth turns up slightly.


    "Fire dance, I don''t mean it. This guy is out of date. He thinks he can be arrogant if he breaks the border."


    "I don''t know, he''s just a clown. It''s easy for my father to kill him, just like a mole ant. He can trample on him with any foot."


    Looking at such a proud Long Hao, the palms of Huowu''s hands secrete cold sweat.


    In the palm of her hand, there is a storage ring.


    As the little master of tianyangzong, the storage ring of Huowu also has the idea of Mahayana.


    But as a last resort, fire dance will not be used, because this idea can only be summoned once, which is equivalent to a life-saving card.


    She is hesitating whether she should use this idea for Chen mo.


    Before, fire dance face Liu Feng, she did not use this idea.


    We can see how important this is to her.


    Looking at Chen Mo, I saw the brilliance of the Chixia sword, and the condensed body protecting vigorous Qi was gradually broken under the authority of the Mahayana strong.


    In this scene, fire dance frowned.


    "Chen Mo, you save my life. I can only give it back to you like this."


    The next second, the fire dance steps to the Dragon tripod sky and says in a cold voice, "Uncle long, let Chen Mo go."


    As soon as fire dance said this, long Dingtian looked down at fire dance.


    "Fire Dance niece, this son is so vicious that I can''t tolerate him to live if he takes my son''s treasure."


    "Besides, your father has a mind to kill him. Are you going against your father''s will?"


    Chen Mo was told by Luo Tianji that he was against heaven, and countless people tried to kill him.


    Only because the pattern of eight wasteland is not allowed to be broken.


    Chen Mo, as a rising star, has a rebellious attitude. Even if this is a false story, many strong people can''t imagine how humiliating it is for them to humble Chen Mo one day.


    Therefore, it''s not only long Dingtian who wants to kill Chen mo.


    Including the leader of Tianyang sect, he also wanted to kill Chen mo.


    After hearing long Dingtian''s words, Huowu hesitates even more. It''s not a secret that her father wants to kill Chen mo. even if she really wants to call her father''s idea, it may not save Chen Mo with her mind.


    Seeing the fire dance, my heart hesitates, and the Dragon tripod heaven smiles.


    "Well, when I kill Chen Mo, I''ll talk about the rest later."


    With that, long Dingtian looks at Chen Mo again, only with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Boy, no one will come to save you. If you offend me, it''s natural that you don''t die."


    In a word, it directly controls Chen Mo''s life and death.


    Chen Mo is strong and proud.


    A pair of eyes crazy struggle, looking at the Dragon Ding day, voice way: "fall in your hand is I didn''t expect things, but want to kill me, not so easy."


    To this waiter, Chen Mo felt death, eyes deep, grinning teeth.


    Chen Mo, a Mahayana strongman, can''t kill him no matter how he goes against the sky. Even Chen Mo moves a little, it''s extremely difficult, let alone holding a sword against the Dragon tripod heaven.


    Under his authority, he Dao''s cultivation was just like a mole ant, unable to bear his authority.


    See Chen Mo reply hard, dragon Ding day big hand wave, the sky above a touch of warm light.


    The next second, the glow, as if to summon some terrible attack.


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao''s face was very wonderful.


    "My father, are you willing to make a big move at last?"


    "Now, he''s dead."


    How strong is long Dingtian? Long Hao probably knows that looking at Chen Mo is more evil. At this time, a hot sun appears in the sky.


    Hanging high in the summer, it seems to usher in the golden age.


    Around, many monks saw this scene and came one after another.

 Chapter 1571

    "Come on, there''s a change in the climate. There must be a treasure."


    The friars of the ancient battlefield went to Chen Mo''s place before and after him. Yang Dingtian''s actions gave rise to a round of hot sun, and the hot breath fell from the sky.


    Basically, monks who didn''t know the situation thought it was a treasure.


    And the ancient people also saw this scene.


    However, Ba Huan''s look was heavy.


    "The young Lord once told me that the safety of mankind must be guaranteed, but such a vision appeared in the ancient battlefield. In my opinion, among the outsiders, Mahayana monks sneaked in."


    On one side, the people under the hand heard Ba Huan say so, and said: "Captain, although the Mahayana strong is strong, our ancient people are descendants of immortals and have many treasures. If we really want to deal with the Mahayana strong, we still have no problem."


    "However, these old Wu Xianshi urged us, and because our ancient people had no contact with the outside world, the immortal stones were exhausted, and there were only a few immortal stones."


    "And these immortal stones can just activate the treasure several times."


    At this point, Ba Huan also knows the value of Xianshi, but he thinks of what Shaozhu said.


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, he said coldly, "give me an order, take the bow of Houyi, the immortal weapon of our family, and go to the destination quickly to protect the damned human."


    As the words fall, the ancient people take action one after another.


    The immortal tools in their mouth are the famous bow of Hou Yi, and they need the immortal stone to activate them. In order to help Chen Mo, he even wants to use the immortal tools. This is a painful thing for Ba Huan, but he also knows that the young Lord''s order can''t be violated.


    I just hope that human beings are of some use to the little Lord.


    The appearance of the hot sun was caused by treasures, because he knew there were many secret places in the ancient battlefield, but he didn''t involve the treasures of the hot sun.


    Besides, he was familiar with the breath of ancient battlefield. When the sun was released from the Dragon tripod sky, Ba Huan had guessed that it was Mahayana.


    All the way fast, soon came to Chen Mo''s position.


    Ba Huan looks up and sees Chen Mo, but Chen Mo can''t hold on at the moment. In the hot sun, the burning breath contains the power to burn everything.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo has a fire body and can resist fire. However, the sun is not the ordinary sun, but the Dragon tripod heaven, a Mahayana strong man, who can exert his power naturally and fearfully.


    "Well, how could it not be a treasure¡° The rest of the practitioners are disappointed when they see that the location of the sun is not a treasure, but long Dingtian is dealing with Chen mo.


    However, when they saw Mahayana, their faces were still shocked.


    "This guy, how can he lead to the idea of Mahayana''s strongman, and this idea is the leader of Haotian sect, long Dingtian. Is it not because he offended Long Hao that there was the event of long Dingtian¡°


    The monks who can come to the ancient battlefield are not stupid.


    How can a powerful young man not have a defensive card? But generally speaking, no one will offend him, because no one has to come up with a card to take advantage of others.


    However, Chen Mo, as an unknown boy, forces Long Hao to play an ace.


    This is incredible.


    "Boy, are you still struggling?" Longdingtian looks at Chen Mo as if he is the Supreme Master. He only has the supreme will to look down on the common people. Where he looks, he seems to be able to calm the soul and make countless people''s faces change.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why didn''t long Dingtian kill him directly? Why did he struggle?"


    As you can see, Chen Mo is only the early cultivation of he Dao. His strength is at the bottom of the field. With the cultivation of long Ding Tian, any idea can kill him.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Chen Mo, let the Mahayana strong move. He is not dead yet. Is this guy''s body iron?


    People are puzzled and feel a little mysterious about Chen mo.


    Chen Mo, however, did not answer the question, but his spiritual power continued to volatilize.


    Seeing this, longdingtian claps his hands down, and the sun on the sky immediately falls on Chen Mo''s body.


    For a moment, countless people opened their eyes and decided that Chen Mo would die.


    Even Chen Mo has the same feeling.


    Facing the attack of longdingtian, he was at a dead end.


    "Goodbye, Luo Li!"


    Chen Mo closes his eyes, and his eyes are filled with sadness.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out, and the sharp immortal stone, with the speed of a flash in the pan, shot at the sun.


    Pop!


    With a dull sound, the sun broke up on the spot and turned into energy flying all over the sky.


    Looking up at the location where the voice appeared, they saw Ba Huan and the monks of the ancient clan add a star like iron bow to the sky of the Dragon tripod, brewing a strong immortal spirit.


    Seeing this situation, people were shocked and looked at Ba Huan with unbelievable looks.


    "It''s a fairyland?"


    In the eight wastelands, there are few immortal utensils, but unexpectedly, the ancient people came to save Chen Mo with immortal utensils.


    For a moment, everyone was very curious about Chen mo.


    "Outsiders, dare to invade the ancient clan, damn it."


    Ba Huan stares at the Dragon tripod sky as if he has a grudge.


    However, long Dingtian is a guest: "you guys, we don''t have any misunderstanding¡°


    Long Dingtian never remembered that he had offended the friars of the ancient people, and the ancient people had to deal with him. Did the ancient people really have anything to do with Chen Mo.


    Thinking of this, long Dingtian can''t imagine that Chen Mo has just come to the scene of ancient times, and actually has a good relationship with the ancient people, which is extremely unfavorable to his son. After all, Long Hao will continue to stay in the ancient people.


    At the moment, Chen Mo slowly opens his eyes and finds that he is still alive. Then he stares at Ba Huan curiously.


    He was also puzzled and had a face to face with the ancient people, but at that time, the ancient people wanted to kill Chen mo.


    Now, it''s Chen Mo''s rescue.


    In any case, Chen Mo can''t figure it out.


    "We ancient people do things, but also need to report to you?"


    Ba Huan is very powerful.


    He will never explain the reason to Chen mo before he gets the consent of the little Lord.


    Moreover, he looks down on Chen mo.


    How can he be worthy of the Lord''s attention.


    He wants to use the immortal weapon to save Chen mo.


    "You outsiders, you''d better get out of the ancient battlefield for me, or don''t blame my ruthless men for killing you later."


    With that, Ba Huan added Hou Yi''s bow again, and a large number of immortal stones were scattered on the spot, turning into brilliant brilliance, which turned into an illusory but practical arrow.


    "Dad, what shall we do?" Long Hao is at a loss. Standing beside long Dingtian, he feels that arrows have lethal power. At the same time, he is jealous of Chen mo.


    At the critical moment, he escaped.

 Chapter 1572

    All the ancient people were afraid to see the bow of Hou Yi. They came to the ancient battlefield for treasure, but they didn''t want to fight with the ancient people.


    However, at the thought of the Mahayana strongman, long Dingtian, dominating the battle, they were all headed by long Dingtian.


    "Lord long, you are the strongest one here. We are willing to follow your orders to deal with the ancient people who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." Some people even submit to longdingtian on the spot.


    When you speak, you are full of respect.


    When the Dragon tripod heaven saw this, his brows relaxed and his fortune and misfortune depended on each other. With the support of these favored sons who came to the ancient battlefield, even if it was not good enough, he could fight against the ancient people.


    "Please Lord long be the leader and lead us to deal with the ancient clan."


    At this moment, the rest of the people also began to take refuge in longdingtian. They all stood behind longdingtian, and then looked at the friars of the ancient people, as if they had more confidence, and they felt like killing.


    Looking around, except for a few people who didn''t take refuge in longdingtian, the friars in the ancient battlefield were all headed by longdingtian, and their momentum gathered into a vast ocean.


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon tripod day gradually does not anger from Wei, round eyes staring at Ba Huan.


    "I don''t mean to be an enemy with you. If you don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong, and you don''t want to go back, don''t blame me, long Dingtian, for taking people to fight you to the death."


    "Mr. Ba Huan, they are numerous and powerful. We are not rivals." There are ancient friars, listen to the words of longdingtian, radiate voice to ba.


    This time, the friars of the ancient clan came with the purpose of saving people, but did not pour out.


    There are more than 100 supporters of longdingtian, whose accomplishments are in harmony with the Tao.


    The power of the ancient people is less than 100.


    Really want to and dragon Dingtian fish dead net broken, Ba Huan are afraid of the people under the hand by a net.


    In this way, he was ashamed of the ancient people.


    So, Ba Huan didn''t speak, but he looked at Chen Mo with his eyes and crossed a touch of kindness.


    "What''s that look?"


    Chen Mo thought about the meaning.


    He remembers.


    Ba Huan once invited him to visit the ancient people, but Chen Mo didn''t care about it.


    Moreover, Chen Mo doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    However, the ancient people knew that they were equal, but they came to deal with longdingtian.


    Then their purpose is clear.


    It''s to save Chen mo!


    In a moment, Chen Mo suddenly realized that he was looking at the Dragon tripod.


    In the current situation, the ancient people are not inferior, they still have immortal tools.


    The only trouble comes from longdingtian.


    As long as you knock down the Dragon tripod sky, the tree falls, and the monkeys scatter, the power he has gathered will fall apart.


    "You ancient people are really determined. In order to invite me to be a guest of your ancient people, you don''t hesitate to use immortal tools, but you didn''t expect that someone would kill me."


    Chen Mo said lightly.


    In a word, countless people fall into thinking.


    As an informed person, Long Hao''s eyes are turning around on the spot.


    "Hao''er, what''s the matter?" Long Dingtian asked.


    "Dad, this is what happened. Not long ago, Chen Mo and I met with the ancient people to deal with his elder martial brother. Originally, at that time, we were surrounded and might die. As a result, Chen Mo reversed heaven and earth and blocked their attack."


    At this point, Long Hao did not go on.


    He couldn''t understand how the ancient people could save Chen mo.


    Are they for some treasure of Chen Mo.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to make sense!


    "Lord long, the ancient people did invite Chen Mo as a guest. At that time, I thought it was a Hongmen banquet, but I didn''t expect that they would help Chen Mo now."


    Lin Qing added.


    To understand the context, long Dingtian kept silent, but he couldn''t figure out the reason.


    Is it Chen Mo who has nothing to do with the ancient people, or do they really have something to do with each other.


    But no matter what, long Dingtian will not let Chen Mo go easily.


    Therefore, longdingtian looked at Ba Huan and said, "you guys, since you have been mixed with Chen Mo, you should know that he is gifted and incomparable in strength, and I happen to have a grudge against him. As a saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is everyone''s enemy. If you retreat, I promise you that I will kill Chen mo."


    When long Dingtian said this, everyone looked at Ba Huan.


    Although these people can rely on the existence of the Dragon tripod, they can sneer at the ancient people.


    But they did not dare to despise the bow of Houyi.


    This is a real immortal tool, not a semi immortal tool,


    After all, Banxian ware contains aura, which is not a powerful treasure.


    Therefore, Chen Mo didn''t control Zou Xue''s wolf tooth stick, because he was not a monk who used the stick, and he couldn''t play its power, which was not as powerful as the Chixia sword.


    Ba Huan takes a look at Chen Mo, and then at the Dragon tripod sky. It''s deep and complicated.


    On the one hand, it was the order of the little Lord, on the other hand, it was his own safety. He was in a difficult choice.


    "Bahuan, kill him for me." Just as Ba Huan hesitated, a clear voice suddenly came down from the sky. It was very pleasant and made countless people look up.


    I saw a woman, wearing a crimson robe, setting off her delicate body to be graceful and graceful. She was like a fairy coming down to the world, dancing in the sky.


    When people looked up at her face, they were disappointed.


    Because, the woman''s face has a pink scarf, only showing a pair of very crystal clear eyes, full of spirituality.


    "Who is this?"


    When the woman appeared, everyone looked at each other from left to right. They were curious about the woman''s arrival and identity. The friar who could command the ancient people must be a young lady.


    Long Hao is even more infatuated.


    He did not expect, eight wasteland in addition to fire dance, as well as the whereabouts of Xuanyuan dance.


    There was such an immortal woman in the ancient battlefield.


    It seems that she is unattainable. She has the coldness of refusing people thousands of miles away, and the immortal spirit of not eating people''s fireworks. Outside her body, she hovers out of the dust-free cyclone.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    Looking at the woman, the fundus of the eye is full of fanaticism.


    Even Chen Mo feels gorgeous about the woman in front of him, but he always feels that he and the woman seem to have known each other before, but he can''t remember who she is.


    "She...!" Fire Dance frowned.


    The moment she saw the woman, she felt sorry.


    She did not expect that there would be such a gorgeous woman in the world.


    Originally, fire dance was a great beauty in Bahuang, but now, compared with the woman in front of her, she is undoubtedly a pheasant and a Phoenix, always inferior.


    "See little Lord."


    Ba Huan is the first to return to his mind and respect the woman.


    Later, under Ba Huan''s command, Qi Shushu knelt on the ground and looked at the woman with great respect.


    "I''ll wait. See you, young master."


    When the sound comes into the sky, it can''t be dissipated for a long time. It is also a direct criticism of people''s hearts and makes people look excited.


    "Little Lord, she is the little Lord of the ancient people. Who is she?"

 Chapter 1573

    The young master of the ancient clan, who came here in person, felt that she was probably trying to deal with Chen mo.


    After all, before he came, he said kill.


    Therefore, when we look at Chen Mo, we can see that the corners of his mouth are like actors.


    "This guy really deserves it. He not only offended Lord long, but also called in the young master of the ancient clan."


    "However, to die in the hands of this woman is also a blessing he had in his last life."


    Looking at the exquisite body of the ancient minority, we can''t extricate ourselves. Her temperament, which is free from worldliness and dust, is very popular.


    This kind of beauty is really rare.


    The only pity is that the gauze covers the woman''s cheek, but the pretty face revealed in the hazy also makes everyone''s eyes unable to move.


    "Girl, I heard that you people from ancient times had a grudge against Chen Mo?" Long Hao couldn''t help but take a step. He looked at the woman and said with a smile, "it''s just that I have a life and death feud with that guy. He''s so aggressive and vicious that he can''t tolerate him living in the world."


    "Fortunately, I have the father of the Mahayana strongman. Today, with my father, he will surely die."


    Speaking of this, we all know what Long Hao means. He wants to attract women''s attention with the help of his father''s ability.


    After all, vanity is not something that women often do.


    What''s more, Long Hao used this method to capture many women''s hearts. He has reason to believe that women will look up to him and form a friendship between Qin and Jin.


    In this way, Long Hao had to walk horizontally in the ancient battlefield, without fear of the so-called Chen mo.


    Lin Qing, looking at Long Hao, was also envious.


    "Well, Lin Qing is not the little master of Tianyang sect. Otherwise, I can compete with Long Hao for the fairy in front of me."


    With that, Lin Qing did not forget to cover her heart with her hand. She felt a pain.


    Others, looking at Long Hao, also have envious eyes.


    Just when Long Hao thinks that women will look up at him.


    But he saw that the woman looked up at Chen mo.


    That limpid and pitiful eye ground, pass a soft light that wipe not easily to feel.


    However, Long Hao still catches that when the woman looks into Chen Mo''s eyes, her heart suddenly nods, and countless questions flash through. He thinks that she is the son of heaven.


    Besides, he is also the father of Mahayana strongman, and the little Lord of haotianzong.


    No accident, he will take over haotianzong in the future.


    But he is such a talented young man with ability and background that he can''t make women look up to him.


    Even the woman didn''t even look at him.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he crossed the soft color that Longhao envied.


    This!


    He is long Hao. Can''t he compare with Chen Mo.


    At the thought of these, Long Hao was even more resentful.


    "Dad, I''m going to kill Chen mo. please give me a hand." Long Hao turns to Chen Mo on the spot, and his whole body radiates endless brilliance, just like the light of the sun.


    He wants to prove that he is no worse than Chen mo.


    As long as you beat Chen Mo, the women will certainly look at him with new eyes.


    "Hao''er, be careful. This guy is not weak. I will help you."


    Long Dingtian also knows what Long Hao means.


    However, he is very supportive. He is an eagle and should fly alone.


    By defeating Chen Mo, he was able to win the admiration of the ancient minority leader.


    For Long Hao, although she is a bit jealous, her goal is the young master of the ancient clan. Her identity alone is worth Long Hao''s hard work.


    In addition, this woman''s beauty is just like icing on the cake, which is deeply admired by Long Hao.


    At the moment, Long Hao has come to Chen Mo, and behind him are five monks of haotianzong.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s calm face.


    Long Hao said, "Chen Mo, are you surprised that I, Long Hao, will come to deal with you?"


    "Maybe you''re good, but I''m not bad either!"


    Just now, long Dingtian attacks Chen Mo, which directly forces Chen Mo to get hurt. If Long Hao can''t deal with Chen Mo like this, he doesn''t have to be the master of haotianzong.


    With one blow, the dark light is bright.


    Long Hao is full of spiritual power. He wants to beat Chen Mo and capture the woman''s heart.


    However, when the woman saw that long Hao was going to deal with Chen Mo, her face was obviously flashing.


    But she soon calmed down.


    "Brother Chen Mo is invincible at the same level. I believe he can deal with Long Hao."


    "As for long Dingtian, if he attacks brother Chen Mo, I will kill him."


    While the woman was thinking, a pair of eyes turned to look at the Dragon tripod sky, with a touch of indifference.


    I don''t know why, in the face of the woman''s cold eyes.


    Long Dingtian thinks that if Long Hao wants to capture a woman''s heart, he will be defeated.


    Such a woman is not easy for Long Hao to get.


    Only because, longdingtian in her eyes, vaguely see a shadow of the soul.


    That figure, should be in the woman''s mind peerless hero.


    "Out."


    Chen Mo looks angry, holding the Chixia sword, and stabs out more than ten swords in an instant. He wants to take long Hao as quickly as possible, or even take long Hao as a hostage to take long Dingtian.


    The Chixia sword is invincible, and its power is overwhelming.


    Seeing this, Long Hao also killed Chen Mo directly.


    "Eat me, Haotian boxing."


    The fist is powerful and can break the space and spread ripples.


    The next second, Long Hao''s fist against Chen Mo''s sword.


    However, different from people''s imagination, the sword is as powerful as a bolt. The blade of the sword stabs into Long Hao''s fist in an instant. Fresh blood splashes on the ground, and then there is long Hao''s scream.


    "Ah...!"


    Long Hao covered his arm, his face was pale, and his body retreated quickly.


    "Hao''er...!"


    Seeing this situation, long Dingtian yelled and rushed to Chen Mo, but at this time, Hou Yi''s bow, which had been prepared for a long time, shot out a sharp blade to take people''s lives.


    "With me, you can''t be presumptuous." Women drink cold.


    "Damn it, damned woman, my son is going to have problems. For the ancient people, my dragon tripod heaven is going to be uprooted."


    In his anger, long Dingtian''s momentum became more violent, but he also knew that Hou Yi''s bow was powerful, so he had to turn around to deal with the arrow, but his heart was on Long Hao.


    This is his only son. He can''t accept anything.


    "Boom!"


    The arrows came in swarms with immortal spirit.


    Longdingtian clapped his hands forward, and his momentum was like a rainbow. The powerful Mahayana''s pressure was extraordinary.


    But the arrow is also powerful, directly penetrating his palm, making his body become a bit illusory.


    "Little Lord, one more arrow, he will disappear."


    "It''s just that we don''t have any fairy stones."


    Ba Huan speaks to women.


    After using Houyi bow twice, a few immortal stones were used up.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Xianshi is in charge of it." The woman vowed back.


    Ba Huan hears the speech, a hanging heart, settle down.


    Looking up at the Dragon tripod sky, the figure of the other side was erratic. It was obvious that Hou Yi''s bow hurt him badly.


    With another shot, the body of longdingtian''s idea will be broken and disappear on the spot.

 Chapter 1574

    "Dad, come and help me."


    When people were surprised that long Dingtian was badly hit by Hou Yi''s bow, the voice of Long Hao''s cry for help suddenly rang out.


    "Chen Mo, the beast, hurt my arm and caught me. You must break him to pieces."


    "And that woman, too, should be punished."


    At the moment, Long Hao looks very resentful. On his neck, he looks like a Cabernet Sauvignon sword.


    The blade is a little close to Long Hao''s life neck. It can take long Hao''s life.


    But he was fearless, still angry: "I underestimate his strength, seriously injured can hurt me, but even if he is fierce, it is not my father''s opponent."


    Although he saw Houyi''s bow hit longdingtian hard, Longhao didn''t believe that longdingtian would have no power to fight again.


    Besides, the Dragon tripod heaven also has an immortal ware.


    However, he didn''t bring it. However, long Dingtian knew something about the immortals.


    Because of this, Long Hao still blindly believes that longdingtian has fighting power.


    As a matter of fact, long Dingtian has more than enough strength to deal with the ancient people, but he thinks that he can''t deal with Chen Mo any more.


    Seeing Chen Mo holding the Chixia sword and threatening Longhao, longdingtian''s eyes are full of hate.


    "Let Hao''er go, I can open my eyes to you and not kill you."


    When long Dingtian said this, he made a great noise.


    However, Chen Mo has no fear in the face of longdingtian, let alone let Longhao go.


    This guy almost killed himself.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon tripod, Chen Mo would have killed Long Hao.


    Looking at the Dragon tripod sky, Chen Mo outlines a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Long Dingtian, up to now, you haven''t recognized your position. Long Hao is in my hands. I only need a little strength to kill him, but you have to bear the pain of losing your son."


    "So, you''d better shut up for me. I''m not sure if I can let Long Hao go as soon as I''m happy."


    With Long Hao in hand, Chen Mo has plenty of confidence.


    But longdingtian was already furious, as if he was planning to kill, and the momentum of heaven and earth swarmed in.


    All of a sudden, the violent pressure fell from the sky, and countless people felt the anger of longdingtian.


    "Boy, dare to threaten me, you are the first and the last one."


    "My son, Long Hao, who dares to hurt half a hair of him? I want the murderer to die without a burial place."


    "Those who know the truth, let Hao''er go."


    "If not, there will be no mercy."


    At this point, there is no doubt about the voice of longdingtian.


    A powerful Mahayana has his own pride.


    Although Long Hao is his son, he will not be tied up and listen to Chen mo.


    Just because he has the confidence to take Chen Mo''s life.


    Therefore, he predicted that Chen Mo would not kill Long Hao.


    On the contrary, Chen Mo won''t let Long Hao die, so as not to let long Dingtian kill him.


    "Longdingtian, you really take yourself seriously."


    "Long Hao, I have to die¡°


    As Chen Mo finishes, his wrist shakes, and Long Hao''s head rises in the air. At the moment when he rotates in the air, the blood on the ground makes countless people look crazy when they see this scene.


    "He really killed Long Hao¡°


    Everyone looked at each other in horror.


    Originally, Chen Mo had long Hao as a hostage to suppress long Dingtian, but Chen Mo abandoned this life-saving card, which is undoubtedly a moth to the fire and self destruction.


    They looked up at the Dragon tripod sky, their faces Shua, followed by a strong dignified color.


    I saw that long Dingtian was full of murderous thoughts. Looking at Chen Mo, the Mahayana''s momentum was not the same as his life, but came to Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, kill me Hao''er. I''m so brave. I want to beat Hao''er''s spirit with your soul."


    "Die for me¡°


    Angry dragon Ding day, become more fearless, his heart only one idea.


    That is to kill Chen Mo and avenge Long Hao.


    "Chen Mo, give me the fairy stone quickly." The young master of the ancient clan saw long Hao walking on the spot.


    She had a quick drink.


    Chen Mo, without any hesitation, throws the storage ring to the young master of the ancient clan.


    Then, Chen Mo kills the Dragon tripod sky with the Chixia sword.


    A sword stabs out, like flying flowers and snow moon, and comes to the Dragon tripod sky in a moment with the majestic momentum of heaven and earth.


    "I dare to resist. I''m tired of you."


    Seeing that Chen Mo still dares to fight, long Dingtian claps his hands, and more than 30 Yuanqi swords appear in his palm, which immediately forms a very sharp aura and has the power to suppress everything.


    When Chen Mo sees something wrong, he moves his mind. The Chixia sword comes out of his hand and gallops to kill the Dragon tripod sky. The blade is extremely terrifying. It pours into the sea and has the power to erase everything.


    Hum!


    However, the powerful Chixia sword suddenly stopped when it met the Yuanqi sword of longdingtian.


    It seems to be petrified, fixed on the sky.


    "It''s too much to dare to kill me Hao''er with such strength."


    Between the words of the Dragon tripod and the sky, the meaning of killing is more powerful.


    He regretted that he didn''t go all out to deal with Chen mo the first time he appeared.


    As a result, Long Hao fell.


    Now, only by killing Chen Mo can we calm down the raging fire in our hearts.


    "Out."


    The Dragon tripod day claps fiercely, boom of a, the red haze sword retrogresses but flies, fiercely inserts behind Chen Mo some desert.


    After that, long Dingtian comes to Chen Mo''s home and closes his fingers. The momentum of heaven and earth is crazy. Taking him as the center, he suppresses Chen Mo''s body.


    For a moment, Chen Mo couldn''t move, as if he was imprisoned, and his whole face was pale.


    But the next moment, Hou Yi bow shot an arrow, with the speed visible to the naked eye, into the sky.


    "Chen Mo, you must hold on." The young master of the ancient clan has a worried look on his beautiful face.


    She looked at the arrow flying out of her heart, hoping that it would kill longdingtian.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo may die.


    Feeling the arrow coming to him, long Dingtian still reaches out to kill Chen Mo in no hurry.


    "Boy, do you think I will be afraid of Houyi bow¡°


    "Hao''er is dead. The greatest value of my incarnation is to kill you."


    "So I will die with you¡°


    The idea of longdingtian is to protect Longhao.


    Chen Mo kills Long Hao, and long Dingtian doesn''t care about the incarnation.


    After all, his noumenon is still in the wilderness. As long as the noumenon is not destroyed, even if the mind incarnation is killed, the Dragon tripod heaven will not die.


    Therefore, this idea is to kill Chen Mo and no longer resist the arrow of Hou Yi''s bow.


    "Chen mo...!"


    On the face of Huowu and Zhanwu, their looks changed greatly.


    They all rushed to Chen Mo, trying to fight for Chen Mo''s survival time.


    However, the momentum of heaven and earth brewed by longdingtian''s hands went directly to kill Chen mo.


    Even though Huowu and Zhanwu are Mahayana''s strong, they can''t save Chen mo.


    What''s more, they''re just monks.


    "Dead at last? I see who dares to compete with me for the young master. " Lin Qing is very happy to see Chen Mo dying in the hands of long Dingtian. The pursuers of Huowu are less than long Hao and Chen mo.


    And Liu Feng offends Huowu, he thinks there is a great chance.


    Get fire dance!

 Chapter 1575

    "Brother Chen mo...!" The young master of the ancient clan turned into a beautiful shadow, and was like a nine heaven Xuannv, who came down to earth and made heaven and earth pale.


    However, her face was very pale, and her hands were shaking.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t recognize you in time."


    "If I take you to the ancient clan, you will not fall into his hands¡°


    "Why? Why... We just met, but we have to face difficulties¡°


    "No... I won''t allow you to die."


    The closer her body is to longdingtian, the more she feels the benefits of longdingtian.


    Mahayana is a strong one, which can''t be dealt with by a monk.


    "Young master, no, come back...!"


    When Ba Huan and members of the ancient clan saw the young Lord running to Chen Mo, they were all desperate to catch up.


    For a moment, the scene was shocking.


    The foreign friars looked at the scene, stunned.


    They don''t understand.


    Why is it that the young master of the ancient clan, who was even a fairy, cared so much for Chen Mo that he did not hesitate to use the bow of Hou Yi, an immortal weapon, and now he threw his thin body at Chen Mo.


    Her behavior is very stupid.


    Chen Mo, just an outsider, is equivalent to an invader of the ancient people.


    But he, how can he be worthy of such attention from the young master of the ancient clan.


    Does Chen Mo have a secret.


    Puzzled, they look up at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo was dazed, as if he had forgotten everything. He looked directly at the young master of the ancient clan.


    In her eyes, a tear, silent slide.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo thought of a little girl.


    "Chen Mo, is my life worth ten immortal stones?"


    "You are Wu er''s brother. Wu Er thinks it''s worth what she has done for you."


    "Don''t forget Wuer, brother chenmo."


    These are the words that Chen Mo heard when he was seriously injured by Gui Yu.


    Now, wake up again.


    Chen Mo''s tears of frustration came down.


    "You dare to be absent-minded when you fight against me. You really want to die."


    At this time, the Dragon tripod God kills Chen Mo, and his attack already has the power to destroy Chen mo.


    At the same time, the arrow came through.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    It''s loud, it''s frightening.


    Followed by the violent rolling scene, more terrible waves spread eight wasteland.


    "Brother Chen mo..."¡°


    The young master of the ancient clan is drinking crazily. Her voice seems to call Chen mo.


    However, the scene was so terrible.


    Chen Mo, how can you survive in the hands of Mahayana.


    For a moment, Xuanyuan dance felt the strength of her whole body scattered, and her body fell to the ground.


    She did not feel pain, a pair of sad eyes, constantly looking at the scene of the explosion.


    The rest of us are also watching this scene,


    They hope that a miracle will happen and Chen Mo will survive.


    But at the thought of long Dingtian''s attack on Chen Mo, the arrow from Hou Yi''s bow pierced long Dingtian''s back and Chen Mo''s body.


    How can Chen Mo survive through both ways.


    As the waves dissipated, the scene came into view, full of scars, and the smell of destruction.


    People carefully scan every inch of the land, where there is Chen Mo''s figure.


    "This...!"


    For a time, people have mixed feelings.


    Luo Tianji once said that Chen Mo was a person against heaven, but now it seems that the person against heaven is just Luo Tianji''s casual talk.


    What''s more, Chen Mo can deal with Mahayana.


    However, when people think of the young master of the ancient clan, who is favored by such beautiful women as Chen Mo, they all feel that flowers on cow dung are a waste of her beauty.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo died in the hands of longdingtian. The young master of the ancient clan could only return disappointed.


    "Chen Mo, I owe you for saving my life."


    "So, I''ll set up a grave for you."


    Fire dance can''t calm down for a long time.


    She also thought, and Chen Mo into the secret, looking for treasure.


    But now it seems that fire dance has no intention to explore the secret.


    On one side, Zhan Wu had the same idea.


    "Brother Chen Mo, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t protect you well. I''ll set up a monument for you when I go back to Bahuang college."


    "You are not weaker than me, you are the top ten in the inner court."


    "If you''re alive, I''m willing to give you the ranking."


    Think of Chen Mo alone, facing the siege of ancient people, not inferior.


    Zhan Wu laughed at himself.


    "I''m the top ten in the inner court, but I''m not as good as Chen Mo''s finger."


    "Younger martial brother Chen Mo, you are the hero that elder martial brother will always pursue. Elder martial brother is proud of you."


    As soon as he thought about it, Zhan Wu''s face was filled with a sense of loss.


    It seems that Chen Mo is a flash in the pan, bringing him wonderful, but burying many regrets.


    He also wanted to see Chen Mo again.


    However, as Chen Mo fell, everything disappeared.


    "No... brother Chen Mo is not dead. He won''t die because he will take care of me all his life¡°


    Everyone believes that Chen Mo has fallen.


    But the little master of the ancient clan, Xuanyuan dance, didn''t believe in Chen Mo''s death.


    Crazy shaking his head, the body of Fire Dance lying on the ground, looking at Chen Mo disappeared position.


    As if more than some terrible will, hands out, to climb forward.


    Every step she climbed, she felt the difficulties and the endless torment in her heart.


    Her hands, * *, spilled blood.


    But she still didn''t care.


    She just wants to find Chen mo.


    Even if it is not possible, she believes that Chen Mo is still alive.


    "Brother Chen Mo, wait for me. I''ll find you soon."


    The fire dance seemed to talk to itself.


    When countless people see her thin back, their faces are slightly moved. The world is very peaceful, and they teach people to live and die together. The young master of the ancient clan is too true.


    Chen Mo, can have this woman, no regret this life.


    "Young master, don''t insist¡°


    "He''s dead," he said


    This words, Xuanyuan dance ignore Ba Huan, the body has come to the position of the explosion.


    It''s a huge explosion.


    There was no Chen Mo in the pit, which was three feet deep. Xuanyuan dance was so disappointed that * * lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Looking at the blue sky, Xuanyuan dance''s look, unable to calm down, just as she was thinking about Chen Mo, a hand full of dirt gently put on her nose.


    "Wuer, brother Chen Mo will always be by your side."


    The familiar voice falls, let fire dance all bitter smile.


    "Is this an illusion?"


    "Perhaps so!"


    Fire Dance suddenly felt a little tired. Her eyes even had an illusion. Her hands full of dirt gently patted her cheek. Her movements were gentle, for fear of getting contaminated with soil. But fire dance didn''t stop her. Instead, she lay on the ground and felt the tenderness brought by that hand.


    "Brother Chen Mo, is that you?"


    "I know, I have a delusion, but I''m willing to go on like this. Don''t leave me, OK?"


    "You know, wu''er is afraid of loneliness. Since you appeared, there has been a light in my world to illuminate my progress and warm my heart. Sometimes, I can''t help but think of you, and my eyes can''t help crying. You are my brother, so I can''t let you escape from me. It''s said that fairyland has a key that can travel through space, which is called the key of the moon, This key will open up space. "


    "Wu''er, I really want to get this key, so that I can find brother Chen Mo anytime and anywhere."


    "It''s just that the fairyland is so far away. I haven''t got Mahayana cultivation. It will take a long time to go to the fairyland. But I believe that with brother Chen Mo by my side, I will get the key of the moon one day."


    "Brother Chen mo... Don''t leave Wuer...!"


    Said, Xuanyuan dance suddenly closed beautiful eyes, but the hot tears are still like note.


    Chen Mo reached out and gently wiped away her tears.


    Looking at her beautiful face, there was a warm current in her heart.


    "Wu''er, my brother will always be by your side and protect you."

 Chapter 1576

    Boom!


    Haotianzong, Shenglong hall.


    The Dragon tripod heaven is sitting on the Golden Dragon chair, a pair of closed eyes, in vain to open.


    As if he were exposed, the terrible Qi kept flowing outside his body, rising and exploding.


    In an instant, the whole strongman of haotianzong felt the anger of longdingtian.


    "Damn it, kill me Hao''er, and get away with it under my hand."


    "Chen Mo, I''m not with you."


    "All the people in haotianzong give me orders to pursue and kill Chen mo."


    "If there are violators, there will be no amnesty."


    "But who can kill Chen Mo? I have many rewards."


    The sound came from Shenglong hall, and countless members of haotianzong heard it clearly.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the patriarch so angry? " Some people are puzzled.


    "I seem to hear that long Hao died in Chen Mo''s hands. Who is Chen Mo?"


    Chen Mo didn''t come to Bahuang for a long time, but Chen Mo killed their young master and escaped from the hands of long Dingtian. It can be seen that Chen Mo is not simple.


    "Chen Mo, I have a little impression of this guy. Last time in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, I saw with my own eyes that he was killed by a ghost. According to the truth, he would surely die, but he survived and killed the young master. It seems that this guy is not simple."


    Someone in the know said.


    As soon as he said this, the friars of haotianzong immediately remembered the word Chen mo.


    To be able to kill Long Hao and escape in the hands of long Dingtian, Chen Mo is more than simple. I''m afraid that if he wants to kill him, he can''t do it without Mahayana realm.


    As a result, some members of haotianzong have already left the hall and met Chen Mo to give up.


    But at this time, the figure of longdingtian appeared above haotianzong.


    He seemed to be able to see through the thoughts of people''s hearts, which made the people of haotianzong shudder.


    A pair of eyes, not angry from power.


    "Chen Mo has a rare treasure in his body, so that he can escape the disaster in my hands. However, his own strength is not very strong. I''m not very good at treating you. Now it''s the time to employ people. If you don''t even have the heart to kill Chen Mo, you''re ashamed to be a disciple of haotianzong."


    With these words, long Dingtian''s eyes, scanning the whole audience, has a cold prestige.


    The public felt the anger of long Dingtian, and their bodies were full of anger.


    However, when they think of what long Dingtian said, their self-confidence arises spontaneously.


    "Master, where on earth is Chen Mo? The disciples are willing to go to take his head."


    A suspected core disciple of haotianzong said.


    His words are not groundless.


    If you kill Chen Mo, the Dragon tripod will be rewarded.


    Once it''s done, even if it doesn''t improve his strength, he will become the red man around longdingtian.


    What''s more, Long Hao has already fallen, and the position of the little master has just been vacated.


    Long Dingtian looks at the core disciple.


    His name is long Chi, and he is one of the few core students of haotianzong. His strength is just in the later stage of he Dao, but his combat effectiveness is no less than long Hao. Even his talent is the best choice in haotianzong.


    "Long Chi, if you can kill Chen Mo, I will take you as the first disciple. Your position is just under me, and you can take charge of haotianzong."


    As soon as the words came out, haotianzong, which was still silent, became noisy in an instant.


    "If you kill Chen Mo, you can become the chief disciple. How can you miss such a good thing¡°


    "Chen Mo, I''m going to kill him to avenge young master Long Hao."


    For a moment, countless people volunteered to kill Chen mo.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men.


    The position of the chief disciple is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. Everyone''s hard cultivation is not for status. Since they can ascend to heaven, how can they miss it.


    Although Chen Mo is well-known.


    But he, after all, was a monk in the early days of he Dao.


    However, Chen Mo can only survive by having a treasure on him.


    If you kill Chen Mo, you can imagine the benefits. Chen Mo''s treasure alone is worth their eyes, not to mention the position of chief disciple. Chen Mo has become a hot potato. No one can think about how strong Chen Mo is.


    All they need to know is to kill Chen Mo and become a master.


    Seeing this scene, the anger of longdingtian gradually dissipated.


    "Chen Mo was seriously injured by me. He was in the ancient battlefield."


    "All the disciples whose accomplishments are lower than the perfection of he Dao go to the ancient battlefield for me. Chen Mo wants to see the corpse when he dies and people when he lives. I don''t want anyone to disobey me."


    After that, long Dingtian looked around the audience and saw a strong chill in his eyes.


    The members of haotianzong were startled by the sight of longdingtian.


    They knew that the ancient battlefield was an opportunity and a test for them from the Dragon tripod heaven.


    But anyway, Chen Mo killed Long Hao and was seriously injured. This is a good chance to kill him.


    As a result, haotianzong''s disciples have the ability to practice Taoism and are lower than the perfect state.


    A surge out, to the ancient battlefield.


    In hetaozong, the leader Liu Jin received the message that members of haotianzong were going to the ancient battlefield.


    He sat on the throne of the patriarch, his face was lonely and suspicious.


    "What happened to haotianzong? Why did so many people go to the ancient battlefield¡°


    "It''s said that Chen Mo killed Long Hao in the ancient battlefield, so haotianzong made such a big show."


    A monk of he daozong said.


    After hearing this, Liu Jin was even more curious and asked: "Long Hao, as the young master of Haotian sect, must have a life-saving card on him. No matter how hard it is, long Dingtian will not watch Long Hao die in Chen Mo''s hands. What means did Chen mo use to kill Long Hao?"


    Say this, Liu Jin began to worry about Liu Feng.


    Although Liu Feng has not yet activated one of his incarnations, it is inevitable that Chen Mo will not attack Liu Feng.


    Because Chen Mo is an uncertain factor.


    "Lord, you don''t know something¡°


    The monk of hetaozong said: "in the ancient battlefield, there were ancient people to assist Chen Mo, so they used the immortal Houyi bow to break the embodiment of the Dragon tripod heaven."


    "I see. Is it true that long Hao will die in Chen Mo''s hands? Now haotianzong will not die for Chen Mo, and it''s better for me to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight with daozong."


    Liu Jin smiles!


    He was happy to see haotianzong fight with the friars of the ancient clan.


    As long as Liu Feng is not in danger, Liu Jin will not care even if the ancient battlefield turns upside down.


    "Yes, for the safety of the little Lord, it is necessary to send people to the ancient battlefield."


    All of a sudden, Liu Jin thinks of Chen Mo''s power and looks dignified.


    "Suzerain, this matter will be handed over to your subordinates. It will definitely be arranged properly."


    "That''s just right. Let''s go!" With a wave of Liu Jin''s hand, the monk of hetaozong immediately arranged personnel to go to the ancient battlefield.


    At the same time, tianyangzong and Bahuang college, as well as other forces, knew that Chen Mo had killed Long Hao in the ancient battlefield. This message was as big and powerful as xuanran.


    Countless people have changed their views on Chen mo.


    To kill Long Hao, Chen Mo''s strength is higher than that in the later stage of he Dao, and his real realm is just in the early stage of he Dao. Is Chen Mo really what Luo Tianji said.


    Is he the son of heaven?

 Chapter 1577

    Ling juefeng, the secluded place of Luo Tianji, is also the most mysterious holy land of the eight wastelands.


    Lingjue peak, located in the high mountains, has 98 sub peaks and seven mother peaks, which together have more than 100 peaks, forming a magnificent spectacle.


    Among them, more than 100 peaks were transformed into the great array of heaven by the supreme means of Luo Tianji. When ordinary monks came to lingjue peak, they lost their way or died.


    However, at the moment, Ling juefeng has a woman in white who is better than snow shuttling among the mountains. She seems to be playing and forgetting to return. Her snow-white feet fall on the ground. It seems that she is out of place.


    But the woman has such a sense of freedom. Her smart and lovely eyes are dotted with stars. She can see through everything and feel like a fish in water in the mountains.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a gorgeous tiger appeared in front of the woman, but the woman saw the tiger without any fear. On the contrary, she swayed her head and tail to the woman, and even stretched out her arms to show her affection.


    "Xiaohua, it''s getting dark. I want to go back. Otherwise, my master will tell me."


    The woman smiles at the gorgeous tiger.


    When the beautiful tiger heard the word "Xiaohua", she was dissatisfied and roared twice, but the protest was invalid.


    Women don''t care at all.


    Then, one person and one tiger left and went to the highest peak of lingjue peak.


    On the highest peak of Ling Jue Feng, there are women and colorful tigers.


    Not far from their eyes, there is an old man, who is Luo Tianji.


    At the moment, Luo Tianji still has the demeanor of an expert.


    However, he looked at the woman full of joy and said, "apprentice, I''ve got a piece of good news and bad news. I don''t know which one you want to listen to first?"


    After listening to Luo Tianji''s words, the woman stretched out her arms and gave a lovely smile.


    "Master, of course, it''s good news. As for bad news, is it hard for someone to attack Ling juefeng?"


    The woman is extremely curious, patiently waiting for Luo Tianji to announce the good news.


    Luo Tianji took him as an apprentice by chance.


    But few people know that Luo Tianji didn''t teach her arithmetic, just let the woman practice on her own in Ling juefeng.


    Therefore, women often go out to play when they have nothing to do.


    "Apprentice, you can rest assured that Ling juefeng has a great array. No one dares to attack."


    Luo Tianji stretched out his hand to wipe his chin and continued: "the good news is that the people you want to know have done more than I expected in Bahuang."


    "Master, you said Chen Mo was..." The woman''s eyes suddenly flashed and asked Luo Tianji.


    "Yes, he''s really good. He killed Long Hao and beat back long Dingtian, but the bad news is also about him. The people of Haotian sect went to the ancient battlefield to kill Chen Mo and avenge Long Hao."


    Luo Tianji said, quietly watching the woman.


    See, the woman hears Luo Tianji say Chen Mo kills Long Hao, there is a touch of joy on the face originally.


    But when she heard that the people of haotianzong wanted to deal with Chen Mo, she was worried.


    Haotianzong, this is a powerful force of the eight wasters.


    Can Chen Mo be the opponent of haotianzong?


    Thinking of this, the woman suddenly implored Luo Tianji: "master, I want to go out of the mountain and help Chen Mo through the difficulty."


    As soon as the woman said this, Luo Tianji seemed to have expected it, and her face was very flat.


    However, he said cautiously: "disciple, you are a pulse of heaven. You don''t have much fighting power. The ancient battlefield is very dangerous. You are extremely dangerous."


    "Master, I know, but I can''t watch Chen Mo be dealt with by others. I haven''t seen Chen Mo since I''ve been in Bahuang for so long. This time, I''ll take it as if I begged you."


    Women speak very seriously.


    If Chen Mo is here, she will definitely recognize the identity of a woman. She is Liang Feiyun from the cultivation world.


    "Apprentice, since you have made up your mind, I can only allow you to go out."


    If Luo Tianji''s account is lost, a touch of worry appears and he looks at Liang Feiyun and thinks.


    He and Liang Feiyun lived in lingjuefeng for a period of time. They are both teachers and friends.


    Until Liang Feiyun wants to leave, Luo Tianji naturally doesn''t give up.


    Moreover, the last time Luo Tianji went to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, it was Liang Feiyun''s request.


    Otherwise, how can Luo Tianji get out of the mountain.


    Moreover, in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, Luo Tianji attaches great importance to Chen mo.


    Take out a brocade bag, Luo Tianji throws to Liang Feiyun.


    "Disciple, when you have no way to go, you can save your life by opening the brocade bag."


    Luo Tianji finished, Liang Feiyun took the brocade bag, nodded and said: "thank you for your gift."


    "Go


    When Luo Tianji waved his hand, he was reluctant to give up.


    Liang Feiyun nodded again, then left Ling juefeng and went to the ancient battlefield.


    In the ancient battlefield, Xuanyuan dance fell into a deep sleep. The whole scene seems to have an incredible scene because of the moment Xuanyuan dance fell asleep, because everyone can see it clearly. Beside Xuanyuan dance, there is a young man, Chen mo.


    He is not the embodiment of longdingtian''s idea, and he died together.


    Can appear in front of a scene, in the end to true or false.


    According to the principle, the Dragon tripod day moves is so terrible, but also has Hou Yi bow superposition damage.


    Chen Mo will die even if he is an immortal.


    As a result, Chen Mo is not only alive but also alive. He is like a gentle brother when he is with Xuanyuan dance, but everyone knows that he is a tough guy.


    Even the little master of Haotian sect is so cruel that long Hao dares to kill him, but it''s under the eyes of long Dingtian.


    Therefore, we all look at Chen Mo, who has come back from the dead. He is afraid of provoking the murderer.


    Zhanwu and Huowu look at each other.


    Their faces were all unclear, so they saw with their own eyes that Chen Mo died in the hands of long Dingtian.


    However, this scene proves that Chen Mo is not dead.


    How did he survive?


    At the thought of these, Huowu and Zhanwu feel more mysterious to Chen Mo, so mysterious that they dare not ignore the man.


    "How lively! What''s everybody doing here? "


    When everyone was immersed in Chen Mo''s resurrection, suddenly a voice came out of the secret.


    They all looked up and saw a young man in a white robe. He was obviously a student in the inner courtyard of Bahuang college, and he was Bu Xiaoyun whom Chen Mo had met.


    However, at the moment, bu Xiaoyun was very embarrassed. There was a wound on his chest.


    But this injury, for bu Xiaoyun, is not fatal, and in his hand, there is an immortal * * which sets off Bu Xiaoyun''s height and power.


    Looking at Chen Mo and the woman in front of him, bu Xiaoyun''s eyes brightened.


    The beauty of Xuanyuan dance is comparable to that of fairies.


    Even though Bu Xiaoyun read countless women, he saw such a beautiful woman for the first time.


    However, this woman is sleeping under Chen Mo''s eyes, and her smile is very beautiful.


    Bu Xiaoyun is upset. He looks at Chen Mo fiercely.


    "Chen Mo, you''re a real waste. You''re just an ancient people. You can''t deal with it."

 Chapter 1578

    The sudden appearance of Bu Xiaoyun breaks the heavy atmosphere. When everyone sees that Bu Xiaoyun actually criticizes Chen Mo, his face is very strange, and his heart is thumping.


    "This guy is not a student of Bahuang college. How can he fight with Chen Mo?"


    Chen Mo''s strength is obvious to all.


    Although Bu Xiaoyun is the best in the inner court, he is far from the master of Mahayana.


    If Chen Mo can defeat long Dingtian, he can also deal with Bu Xiaoyun.


    So, bu Xiaoyun to blame, clearly is lengtouqing, blind dog eye.


    For some reason, bu Xiaoyun feels that the eyes around him are different, but he can''t see why these people behave like this. Looking at Chen Mo, he is surprised.


    Because, he saw that Chen Mo seemed to have been through a big war and was defeated all over.


    Looking up at the friars of the ancient clan, Ba Huan and many other people seemed to be surrounded by Chen Mo, ready for battle.


    Seeing this, bu Xiaoyun suddenly realized that it must be Chen Mo who is dealing with the friars of the ancient clan.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why.


    "Chen Mo, you haven''t solved the friars of the ancient people up to now. You are really incompetent!"


    Bu Xiaoyun said these words, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Fortunately, I got an immortal weapon named Canglong gun in the secret place, which can deal with these ancient friars. As for you, let me deal with you first."


    With that, bu Xiaoyun is going to kill Chen mo.


    However, when you see Bu Xiaoyun''s action, you feel that Bu Xiaoyun is looking for death.


    With Chen Mo''s ability, he can completely deal with Bu Xiaoyun.


    But bu Xiaoyun may not be able to deal with Chen mo.


    "Bu Xiaoyun, are you happy to come out?"


    Chen Mo suddenly stood up straight, looked at Bu Xiaoyun and said, "not long ago, you were surrounded by the friars of the ancient people. It was Chen Mo who came out to stop the ancient people from dealing with you."


    "And now, you''re really worse than a pig or a dog."


    "Fortunately, I know you have something to do with Taoist Qingtian. You came to the ancient battlefield to deal with me."


    When Chen Mo said this, countless people immediately looked at Bu Xiaoyun, as if they all had the meaning of questioning.


    Saved by Chen Mo, sun turns to kill Chen Mo, which is shameless.


    However, we will not speak for Chen mo.


    After all, they have seen the power of Chen Mo, and they all want Chen Mo to fight with Bu Xiaoyun.


    At the moment, bu Xiaoyun hears Chen Mo''s words, and his eyes flash with a strong intention to kill.


    "Chen Mo, you mean to say this. It''s ridiculous. Did I ask you to help me?"


    "Besides, I''m the top ten in the inner court. I''m stronger than you. I haven''t tried to save you yet, but you said you saved me. Don''t you think these words are ridiculous?"


    In a word, the fault is directly attributed to Chen mo.


    Bu Xiaoyun looked at Chen Mo and said, "no matter what you say, I will kill you today."


    With that, bu Xiaoyun''s body rushes to Chen Mo, and he gets immortal tools in secret.


    Already, can''t wait, want to play the power of immortal.


    The black dragon spear runs through the sky and metabolizes the terrible penetrating power to Chen mo.


    On the body of the gun, it seems that there is a black dragon circling, sending out a vast sea of dragon power.


    In a flash, Long Wei fell on top of Chen Mo''s head, with the will of the king.


    In the face of Bu Xiaoyun''s attack, Chen Mo is calm, even he is not afraid of Bu Xiaoyun''s attack. Holding the red Xia sword, he directly kills Bu Xiaoyun. Bu Xiaoyun sees Chen Mo kill him, and his face becomes dignified. Then he quickly injects spiritual power.


    "The dragon is broken."


    Suddenly, bu Xiaoyun gave a big drink, and * * came out with a terrible power of Xiao Sha.


    "Chen Mo, not everyone can resist the immortal weapon. I think you will die for my immortal weapon."


    "Take your life."


    Drink again, bu Xiaoyun wants to take Chen Mo in one fell swoop.


    However, his face soon became startled, and the immortal weapon met the Chixia sword, although it was very powerful.


    But Chen Mo''s fighting power is no less than that of Bu Xiaoyun.


    Bang!


    With a strange noise, bu Xiaoyun''s body suddenly stopped, as if petrified standing in the same place.


    He looked at Chen Mo and coughed up blood from the corner of his mouth. On his wrist, the glory of the black dragon gun quickly faded away.


    The blade of the red haze sword penetrates the chest of the clouds, and the blood falls madly.


    Such a scene shocked countless people.


    Although everyone can expect that Chen Mo can defeat Bu Xiaoyun, they are still very surprised when Chen Mo really defeats Bu Xiaoyun with such a simple process.


    "This step of Xiaoyun is suicidal in the end. Originally, he could have lived well, but he had to deal with Chen Mo, causing serious injury. It seems that his immortal weapon will also change its owner."


    "Yes! Bu Xiaoyun and Chen Mo are both students of Bahuang college, but I think they have a deep hatred. They have to fight against each other. But bu Xiaoyun is not Chen Mo''s opponent, and they have to be brave. They have suffered a lot. "


    When people look at the injured Chen Mo, they are all talking.


    In their opinion, bu Xiaoyun, holding an immortal weapon, was defeated by Chen mo.


    In this way, it''s very weak.


    Looking at Chen Mo, this is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, not only defeating the Dragon tripod sky.


    Even Bu Xiaoyun is defeated by Chen Mo, and his strength is beyond praise.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Mo and had an idea on his mind.


    I would rather offend the king of hell than Chen mo.


    Chen Mo just glanced at Bu Xiaoyun casually and said, "I don''t want to get mixed up with people like you, but you want to be my enemy, and you ridicule me three times and four times¡°


    "Now that you are in my hands, I have no choice but to kill you."


    Between Chen Mo''s words, there is a sense of killing.


    Bu Xiaoyun''s heart sank when he heard Chen Mo''s words. He felt that Chen Mo meant to kill him.


    But he didn''t expect that he was not Chen Mo''s enemy with an immortal weapon.


    When will there be such a strong guy in the inner courtyard.


    "No wonder... No wonder you can kill Zhao Wuji. It turns out that your strength is really unfathomable."


    "But if you kill me, aren''t you afraid of the college¡°


    At this time, bu Xiaoyun didn''t expect that the idea that he could survive was to let Chen Mo avoid the rat.


    However, Chen Mo has the idea of killing Bu Xiaoyun, so he kills Bu Xiaoyun without any hesitation.


    The sword into three points, can take people''s lives.


    Blood, instant * *, countless people looking at this scene, are crazy face jump.


    On the one hand, Zhanwu is more hands.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he is full of incredible.


    "Chen mo... Did he really kill Bu Xiaoyun¡°


    I thought Chen Mo was joking when he killed Bu Xiaoyun.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Mo really killed Chen mo.


    Once this matter is known by the college, Chen Mo must be in trouble.


    After all, bu Xiaoyun is also considered to be one of the best in the world.


    But he died in Chen Mo''s hands. I''m afraid the eight waste colleges will be in chaos.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Wu immediately shot at Chen mo.


    "Younger martial brother, did you really kill Bu Xiaoyun?"

 Chapter 1579

    "Elder martial brother Zhanwu, this cloud humiliates me. It''s natural to kill him."


    Chen Mo sees Zhan Wu flying up and says faintly.


    "Ah, you shouldn''t kill Bu Xiaoyun. No matter how poor he is, he is also a student of Bahuang college."


    "This time, bu Xiaoyun came to the ancient battlefield, and he was also given high hopes by the elders."


    "Now that he''s dead in your hands, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble."


    With these words, Zhan Wu takes a serious look at Bu Xiaoyun. He finds that Bu Xiaoyun is indeed dead.


    And the immortal utensil in his hand still exudes immortal spirit.


    But at this time, no one dares to touch the fairy ware.


    Just because Chen Mo alone can withstand thousands of troops.


    Chen Mo returns to Xuanyuan dance, and Xuanyuan dance wakes up now.


    She looked at Chen Mo with doubts. She only felt that the simple and real scene was a dream.


    "Am I dreaming¡°


    "Brother Chen Mo, tell me where I am?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo smiles bitterly.


    Maybe only he knew how much Xuanyuan valued him. He even thought it was a dream at this time.


    He touched her forehead and said, "I''m still here. I didn''t die when I was fighting with longdingtian¡°


    "And I have the temperature in my hand, you can feel it¡°


    With these words, Chen Mo looks at Xuanyuan dance seriously.


    Chen Mo touched her forehead, and her face turned red. She looked at Chen Mo with a embarrassed look.


    But she also knew that she was not dead.


    So, Chen Mo is still alive.


    However, she did not understand why Chen Mo would survive.


    However, none of these matters. The important thing is that Chen Mo is still alive.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you scared me to death. At that time, I thought you were killed by others¡°


    "I didn''t expect that you were still alive."


    Xuanyuan dance suddenly reaches out and hugs Chen Mo''s sleeve, revealing the appearance of her little daughter''s home.


    Everyone looked at this scene with admiration.


    Xuanyuan dance, they did not see that this is the first lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    After all, how could the young master of the ancient clan have something to do with the young master of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    In fact, Chen Mo is also puzzled.


    Xuanyuan dance is not in the eight wastelands. Why did it become the minority leader of the ancient people.


    However, this is not the time to ask about Xuanyuan dance.


    Looking up around, because of the war between Chen Mo and long Dingtian, the entrance to the secret place is full of scars, as if it had been destroyed. You can''t see that it''s the entrance to the secret place.


    But as we all know, bu Xiaoyun came out from the entrance of the secret place and got the black dragon gun, so some people couldn''t bear it and rushed to the entrance of the secret place.


    See this situation, Chen Mo is also more heart meaning.


    He looked at Xuanyuan dance and said: "dancer, I want to explore the secret. You go back to the ancient people first, and then I will come to you¡°


    The purpose of Chen''s ancient battlefield is not to find treasures and enhance his strength.


    In this way, Chen Mo back to Bahuang college, in order to better beat situ Feng.


    After all, that guy is a core student. No matter his status, it''s not something Chen can deal with.


    Therefore, Chen Mo has to make a complete plan.


    "Brother Chen Mo, I''ll go back first. You must remember to come to the ancient clan¡°


    "I''ll give you the treasure then¡°


    Xuanyuan Wu takes a look at Chen Mo and turns to leave, but she still tells Ba Huan to give Chen mo the bow of Hou Yi.


    Because she was worried that Chen Mo would have another accident.


    Hou Yi''s bow, which is not an ordinary immortal weapon, can deal with the Dragon tripod heaven, at least more powerful than the black dragon gun.


    Of course, bu Xiaoyun didn''t play the power of Canglong gun, otherwise he would not die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    However, Chen Mo still shirked Xuanyuan dance several times.


    However, Xuanyuan dance does not give Chen Mo Hou Yi bow, it does not put Chen Mo into the secret.


    To this end, Chen Mo gave the Dragon gun to Xuanyuan dance and exchanged it for Houyi bow.


    After all this, it''s getting dark.


    "Chen Mo, let''s go. There are three elder martial brothers in the secret place. Bu Xiaoyun has all got the immortal tools. I think the three elder martial brothers should also get something¡°


    Zhan Wu said that he was the first to rush to the secret place.


    Chen Mo, Huowu and others follow.


    The entrance of the secret place, though destroyed, is still preserved inside.


    All the way straight to the dark black hole.


    Taking a broad view, the passageways of the secret place have been passed ahead of time, so Chen Mo can roughly judge that many treasures in the secret place have been robbed, and a few treasures have not been developed.


    However, Chen Mo does not need to worry.


    Because he found that the secret place is not as simple as he thought. There are more than ten channels alone.


    Like a maze, many people lost their way.


    "Chen Mo, I can''t contact the other senior brothers. You can choose which one to take¡°


    Zhan Wu looks at the dense passage and asks Chen Mo questions.


    Since he was saved by Chen Mo, Chen Mo has been respected. Chen Mo''s strength is not weaker than him, and he can kill Bu Xiaoyun. Zhan Wu has already respected Chen mo.


    Instead of, just the same brother!


    Chen Mo frowned slightly, sending out ideas, but he could not come up with the idea of which way to go.


    Finally, Chen Mo chooses a channel at will, and then leads the crowd forward rapidly.


    A group of people, mighty.


    However, only fire dance and Zhanwu are worthy of Chen Mo''s trust.


    Chen Mo is on guard against the rest of the following friars of Tianyang sect.


    Several other monks of haotianzong had already been killed by Chen mo.


    "Well...!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo comes to an end, stops, and sets his eyes on a skeleton.


    To be exact, the skeleton has been around for some years and may be weathered at any time.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Mo, isn''t this a great man in ancient times?" Zhan Wu looked at the skeleton for a while. He just came to the secret place, but it was the first time he saw a foreign body.


    It''s very likely that you can put information in it.


    "Oh, how many of you are here?" Before Chen Mo finished, there was a sneer behind him.


    "In order to find you, I didn''t think you were here¡°


    "Just in time, the new account and the old account are calculated together. Chen Mo, I Liu Feng want revenge."


    It was Liu Feng who spoke!


    He brings a group of people to Chen Mo, and their faces are full of pride. Lei Kun and Zhang ling''er look at Chen Mo coldly behind him.


    "Chen Mo, just let you escape, that is Liu Feng little Lord not ready."


    "Now, he has recovered from his injury. He came here just to kill you. He knelt down and begged for mercy. I can''t say that once Lin Feng was happy, he would let you go."


    Between the words, Lei Kun and Zhang ling''er seem to forget Chen Mo''s interests, and their tone is extremely ironic.


    Chen Mo frowned.


    He didn''t know that Zhang ling''er and Lei Kun were disrespectful to him.


    One side of the fire dance, but can not see down, pointing to Liu Feng scolded.


    "Liu Feng, you''ll get better so soon. The scar has forgotten the pain. How dare you come to me for trouble?"

 Chapter 1580

    Since Liu Feng was defeated by Chen Mo, he used elixir to recover from his injury. Then, in order to get revenge, he spared no effort to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts. Fortunately, Chen Mo was a famous figure in the ancient battlefield. It didn''t take long for Liu Feng to find Chen mo.


    But he didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so calm when he saw him.


    Last time, he was defeated by Chen Mo, which was carried out under the condition of sneak attack, so Liu Feng didn''t believe that Chen Mo would be very strong.


    "Lei Kun, break this boy''s leg for me. Remember, I want him to be unable to walk."


    Liu Feng gave Lei Kun a death order on the spot.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Kun moves to Chen Mo, and says, "Master Liu Feng, don''t worry. I''ve seen him dislike this guy for a long time. I haven''t settled with him for the treasure I took from Tianxuan chamber of Commerce last time."


    "This time, Quan should give Liu Feng a bad breath, and I will also break his hands to let him know how the waste is formed and see if he will destroy your plan next time¡°


    With these words, Lei Kun has come to Chen mo. it''s his honor to work for Liu Feng.


    Besides, Chen Mo, Lei Kun has long wanted to beat him.


    All over the body thunder suddenly appears, as if can flash blind eyes, contains the power of violent lightning.


    "I, Lei Kun, have the mid-term cultivation of he Dao and master thunder and lightning¡°


    "Young Lord, the thunder and lightning you gave me last time was really good, but I was careless and didn''t realize that you were a fox pretending to be a tiger. You didn''t have any power at all."


    At the moment, Lei Kun already feels that he can win Chen mo.


    No fear!


    Looking at this scene, Chen Mo''s mouth slightly upturned.


    "I''m ridiculous, Lei Kun. You''ve got to use the platform to decorate your Kung Fu. Don''t you think it''s very funny?"


    Since he got a lot of martial arts essence in Tian Xuan palace, Chen Mo is also a strength of strength.


    Let alone Lei Kun, he can deal with even ten Lei Kun.


    Therefore, looking at Lei Kun, Chen Mo just feels ridiculous.


    However, Lei Kun''s face was cold.


    "Damn it, you dare to mock me at this time. You''re looking for death."


    "Eat my thunder dragon."


    Lei Kun was very angry, and his attack was like a galloping horse, with great momentum.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang ling''er cheered, "come on, Lei Kun, kill this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth¡°


    "If you think you have a relationship with fire dance, you can be arrogant¡°


    "I don''t know, he is just a poor boy."


    Zhang ling''er''s beauty is outstanding, but fire dance and Xuanyuan dance make her extremely jealous.


    As a result, Huowu is not only admired by Liu Feng, but also surrounded by Lei Kun and Chen mo.


    However, Huowu refuses Liu Feng and Lei Kun to be with Chen Mo, a poor boy.


    Zhang ling''er wants to let Huowu know that her beauty is not as good as her, but her man is too different.


    Boom!


    Blow out, roar!


    In everyone''s opinion, Lei Kun is invincible. Chen Mo is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But in the face of fire dance and Zhanwu, there is no color of worry.


    On the contrary, they look at Lei Kun, and their faces are full of the meaning of Ke Ling.


    Chen Mo is able to defeat Bu Xiaoyun and long Dingtian, who are holding immortal tools.


    Compared with them, Lei Kun is too weak.


    This kind of Chen Mo, Lei Kun should not have dealt with him, but when he dealt with him, he would have died.


    However, Lei Kun didn''t know that Chen Mo had defeated long Dingtian before he came.


    Otherwise, give him ten guts and don''t dare to trouble Chen mo.


    Liu Feng, the same is true!


    Chen Mo''s eyes burst out cold, looking at Lei Kun''s killing, and * * suddenly stepped forward.


    Every step, Chen Mo seems to be motionless, then with a move to lead the whole body, with a terrible force rushed to Lei Kun, without any moves, Chen Mo casually hit Lei Kun in the chest.


    Boom!


    With a crisp dull sound, Lei Kun''s body fell to the ground. There were more fist marks on his chest, and his face turned pale. Looking at Chen Mo, he couldn''t lift any strength.


    Obviously, he was defeated in Chen Mo''s hands, but it was so simple that his brain was still in a difficult position to accept.


    Even Liu Feng was shocked to see Chen Mo beat Lei Kun.


    But with it comes the intention to kill!


    "That''s good. No wonder you dare to deal with me. It turns out that you are really capable. But I''m not afraid of your strength, because I can refine you alive by combining the skills of Daoism."


    Liu Feng is very confident.


    When he practiced the skills of he daozong, his strength was not built, and killing Chen Mo was not a problem.


    "Yes¡°


    Chen Mo disagreed and said, "in that case, I''ll teach you how strong you are¡°


    With that, Chen Mo walks to Liu Feng, as if he is not afraid of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s face changed.


    "Good boy, I don''t know the heaven and earth. Kill him for me."


    With a wave of Liu Feng''s hand, the monk of he daozong comes out immediately to kill Chen mo.


    "How dare you?" At this time, Huowu came out, looked at Liu Feng coldly and said, "dare to deal with Chen Mo, but don''t bully more, otherwise don''t blame me for dealing with you."


    Liu Feng did not know what to do.


    The strength of Huowu is no worse than him. It''s certainly a loss to fight, but I look at Chen mo.


    Liu Feng or angry voice way: "Leng do what, give me to kill."


    "Yes¡°


    The monks of hetaozong didn''t hesitate any more. They all offered their weapons and rushed to Chen mo.


    "Who is looking for death¡°


    Chen Mo suddenly step out, accompanied by a strong intention to kill, constantly whistling.


    A touch of sword light appeared in the red haze sword.


    The next second, several monks of he daozong had blood stains on their necks, and the blood kept falling.


    Poop!


    When their bodies hit the ground, Liu Feng still can''t imagine that Chen Mo actually killed his men.


    A shot in the throat!


    You know, these people are the best of all in he daozong, and each of them is very powerful.


    But they died in Chen Mo''s hands. The process is so simple.


    For a time, Liu Feng''s face was very pale.


    However, he is not afraid of Chen mo.


    Because his storage ring has the will of Mahayana, which is why he dares to come to Chen mo.


    But when his men fall, Liu Feng is still a little afraid of Chen mo.


    "Kill some minions. It''s your turn¡° Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly lock on Liu Feng.


    The strong idea made long Hao look colder.


    "How dare you kill me?"


    "Boy, do you know who I am¡°


    "Hedaozong is the most powerful force in Bahuang, and I''m the little master of hedaozong. If you touch me, you will never have any good fruit."


    "I advise you not to be too crazy!"


    Liu Feng also forgot to ask!


    In his opinion, Chen Mo can kill several of his subordinates, but he does not dare to kill Liu Feng.


    After all, he daozong''s name is enough to frighten Chen mo.

 Chapter 1581

    Liu Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s fighting power was far from as simple as the surface.


    Several subordinates are directly killed by Chen Mo!


    He has an intuition that Chen Mo can kill him with one sword.


    The previous rebellious attitude was slightly restrained, but he still looked down on Chen mo.


    However, he did not dare to provoke Chen Mo again.


    Take a look at Chen Mo, Liu Feng will take people back.


    Just, Chen Mo a cold voice, completely let Liu Feng walk on the spot.


    "Did I let you go¡°


    "What do you mean, boy?" Liu Feng said angrily, "I really thought I couldn''t help you?"


    "I can kill you whenever I want. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Huowu."


    After that, Liu Feng did not forget to look at the fire dance.


    "Chen Mo, what he said is true¡°


    Huowu said seriously: "he also has an idea incarnation of Mahayana strongman. If you provoke him, his life will be in danger¡°


    Although Chen Mo''s idea of defeating longdingtian was separated, it was only that longdingtian was badly damaged by Houyi''s bow.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo will die in the hands of long Dingtian.


    Therefore, fire dance does not want Chen Mo and Liu Feng to meet each other, because there is no need for that.


    "Do you hear me? I have the protection of Mahayana. It''s impossible for you to kill me. "


    "So, you kneel down and beg for mercy. I''m not sure I can let you go as soon as I''m happy¡°


    At this time, Liu Feng, a fire dance to hear the words, elated.


    However, when Huowu saw Liu Feng''s arrogance, she said coldly, "you have the idea of Mahayana, but don''t forget that I also have the idea of Mahayana. If you really want to deal with Chen Mo, I will stand here. Don''t deceive people too much."


    "You..."¡°


    Hearing Huowu say so, Liu Feng feels choked, and doesn''t continue to discuss how to make Chen Mo pay the price.


    He shook his hand and turned away.


    This time, Chen Mo did not let Liu Feng save him,


    Because he understood that he could not beat the strong man behind Liu Feng.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Mo, look at this skeleton. It''s hundreds of years old." Zhan Wu said.


    What he said is obviously a change of subject.


    However, Chen Mo really looks at the skeleton. If you look at it carefully, the skeleton is thousands of years old.


    "This skeleton, before he died, had the cultivation of Mahayana¡° Chen Mo sees that the skeleton has guessed the approximate year, reaches out his hand to touch the skeleton and turns it into powder in an instant.


    This scene is not beyond Chen Mo''s imagination.


    Next, a few people continue to explore the secret.


    Along the way, Chen Mo found danger again, but there was not much danger.


    Almost an hour later, Chen Mo finally met a group of people who were also outsiders.


    However, as soon as the leader saw Chen Mo, his face became very rich.


    "Chen Mo, God is willing to let me find you."


    "You mean¡°


    Chen Mo looked at the speaker and said, "I remember I never met you¡°


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you will soon be dead."


    Long Chi said this coldly.


    He is the core disciple of haotianzong, Long Chi.


    This time, in order to kill Chen Mo, he brought several monks with him.


    "Chen Mo, he is long Chi of haotianzong. You should be careful of him." As soon as Huowu saw long Chi, he was not calm, and his lips raised a worried color. "He surpassed Long Hao with his strength. Several of his disciples were regarded as the core disciples of haotianzong. You can''t despise them."


    "Little master of fire dance has good eyesight. I admire him."


    Red dragon couldn''t help praising: "I''m very curious. How did Chen Mo kill Long Hao¡°


    "What''s more, it''s said that he killed an idea incarnation of longdingtian¡°


    Say this, long Chidu is full of curiosity, looking at Chen Mo is also the color of examination.


    He thought Chen Mo had three heads and six arms.


    As a result, it''s just the cultivation in the early stage of he Dao. This kind of strength is nothing.


    Even the disciples of haotianzong had a pair of monks in the early days of he Dao.


    However, Chen Mo can kill the incarnation of Longhao and longdingtian.


    This alone, Long Chi can''t understand.


    What? He Dao can be so powerful at the beginning.


    "Chi long, what are you doing with him¡° A disciple of haotianzong looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "it''s better to kill him and become one person below and ten thousand above."


    "Yes, kill me."


    Long Chi no longer hesitates and brings several people to Chen Mosha.


    Seeing this, Huowu and Zhanwu are about to rush up, but Chen Mo stops them.


    "Don''t worry, just a few minions. I can deal with them myself¡°


    Chen Mo squints his eyes and is very interested to see them kill him.


    This falls in the red eye of the dragon, which makes him very angry with Chen mo.


    "Look down on me, just give you a chance to die faster."


    "Drink, die for me."


    Long Chi is worthy of being the core disciple. He can climb with both hands, and immediately exudes the pressure of suppressing one side. It seems that he can devour heaven and earth, and has a roaring sound.


    His attack made the scene roar.


    Several other members of haotianzong are equally powerful.


    However, Chen was not afraid of Long Chi''s attack, so his eyes were calm.


    The next second, Chen Mo is holding the Chixia sword. It''s like no man''s land. One person and one sword kill all these people. In an instant, there is a sad cry. Only long Chi Neng takes a few moves in Chen Mo''s hands.


    However, Long Chi also felt that Chen Mo was stinging.


    Originally, he thought Chen Mo was weak, but now it seems that Chen Mo is too dangerous.


    As soon as the Chixia sword came out, it was invincible and blood was spilled.


    "Chen Mo is really so strong. Chi long is really looking for death¡° When Huowu saw that Chen Mo defeated several monks of haotianzong, she was very happy, as if it was not Chen Mo who defeated Long Chi, but he.


    "No way. Aren''t you seriously injured?"


    At the beginning, Long Chi and Chen Mo fought each other, but he soon found out that Chen Mo was not as seriously injured as the Taoist patriarch had said, and Chen Mo was fierce.


    This woman, even standing beside Chen Mo, is the reason why Long Chi is more upset.


    "It seems that long Dingtian also killed me, which is also the cost of his life. Now that you are here to die¡°


    On hearing that, Long Chi was seriously injured.


    Chen Merton, you know, it must be long Dingtian who announced that he was seriously injured in the ancient secret place.


    Then, if you kill Chen Mo, there will be countless people coming to the ancient battlefield.


    Otherwise, Long Chi will not appear in front of Chen Mo''s eyes.


    "Well, so what¡° Long Chi said coldly: "with my strength, even if you are not seriously injured, I will kill you, and if I kill you, I will become the deputy leader of Haotian sect¡°


    "So, Chen Mo, don''t waste your energy and go to hell with me¡°


    At this point, Long Chi suddenly burned his Qi and blood, and his breath became extremely violent.


    It seems that he can break through the realm at will, which makes Chen Mo''s face shocked.


    "Are you burning blood essence?" Chen Mo''s heart sank, burning blood essence in exchange for the strength of short-term promotion.


    This dragon Ding day, in the end out of how much price, Dragon Red will be so crazy.

 Chapter 1582

    "Chi long, you are crazy."


    See dragon red so, fire dance face such as frost, "in order to kill Chen Mo, you as for self destruction foundation?"


    "Just because I know, but I know better how important haotianzong is to me¡°


    "As long as I kill Chen Mo, I can get the supreme status."


    "So, it''s worth killing Chen Mo at the cost of my foundation."


    Red dragon wants to make a promise to him before his arrival. How beautiful he was then.


    When he came to the ancient battlefield, he didn''t kill Chen Mo, so how could he go back and explain to long Dingtian.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect to see Long Chi so persistent.


    Burning essence and blood will damage the foundation. More likely, the red dragon will die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    However, with Chen Mo''s strength, he can completely deal with chi long.


    "Chen Mo, if you fight with me, I dare to fight with you. As long as I kill you, I will be rich¡°


    "For this reason, I will come to the ancient battlefield and kill you¡°


    The red dragon steps to Chen Mo, the blood essence is burning constantly, and the blood and blood are turbulent.


    In his opinion, dealing with Chen Mo is enough.


    As for the fire dance, he was not afraid at all!


    Because, the whole eight wasteland all know that Chen Mo has offended haotianzong, so red dragon expects that fire dance will not summon the master of tianyangzong.


    In fact, fire dance really has that idea, but she also knows that there is no objection to the call.


    On the contrary, it will bring danger to Chen Mo''s life.


    "Kill


    The red dragon claps the sword at Chen Mo fiercely.


    "Kill me¡°


    Zhang Dao is extraordinary and contains the strength of he Dao.


    Even Chen Mo, facing the red dragon at the moment, can''t help but look dignified.


    He Dao is perfect, which has the same fighting capacity as him.


    Therefore, Chen Mo suddenly draws his sword.


    In an instant, the sword light of Jinghong''s glance roared to the red dragon.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the red dragon''s right arm was completely cut off by the sword light, and the blood suddenly fell to the ground.


    Make red dragon face big change.


    "You guy, how can you be so strong?"


    Chi long didn''t expect that he burned his blood essence to deal with Chen mo. as a result, Chen Mo chopped his arm in one move.


    Losing an arm, red dragon''s face is very pale.


    "Chilong, you are not my opponent. Long Dingtian didn''t tell you that his separation is not my opponent, and you burn blood essence, but it''s stupid."


    Chen Mo said coldly!


    A word falls, red dragon facial expression is more ugly.


    It was stupid of him to attack Chen Mo, which made him want to kill Chen mo.


    "That''s good. You call me stupid. Chen Mo, you''re irritating me¡° Red dragon stares at Chen Mo coldly.


    "Originally, I wanted to take you back and give it to the patriarch, but now it''s not necessary¡°


    "I will tell me with my strength that you can''t offend me."


    With that, chi long had a long sword of gold in his hand. The whole body of the sword was luxurious and extraordinary, and the sharp spirit of gold erupted.


    The light of the sword is very terrible.


    "Is this Longyuan sword?"


    When chi long took out his sword, she was surprised. As the little master of tianyangzong, she was well-informed and naturally saw the dragon Yuan sword in Chi Long''s hand.


    This Longyuan sword is also a famous weapon in the eight wastelands. The king of the sword is definitely not a common weapon.


    "Is Longyuan sword very powerful?" Feeling the surprise of fire dance, Chen Mo asks.


    The fire dance threw a * * and * * Wan Zhong said: "it''s not only about the benefits, but also the horror."


    "As you know, there are high and low spirit weapons. Longyuan sword is a top-notch weapon, almost a semi immortal weapon¡°


    "Long Chi has the strength of he Dao in the later period. He has the full fighting power of he Dao under the burning of blood essence. Long Yuan sword can set off him better and play the role of this sword¡°


    "So, his fighting capacity is terrible¡°


    In a word, Chen Mo sighed. He never expected that Longyuan sword would be the best weapon.


    "Do you hear me?" Long Chi looks at Chen Mo and complacently says, "I long Chi know you are very good at Chen Mo, but how can I not be prepared? So, the next step is your death¡°


    With that, Long Chi has already killed Chen Mo with the Longyuan sword. The sword body suddenly waves the extreme sword spirit, as if it can suppress Chen Mo, and the cold light surges in an instant.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s face coagulates, Hou Yi''s bow falls into his hand and shoots an arrow at Long Chi.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The arrow goes through the space and kills Longchi.


    The next second, Long Chi still wants to kill Chen Mo, but his body soon stops moving.


    As if, petrified general!


    And in his chest, the blood keeps falling, the whole person is very weak, looking at Chen Mo is also a reluctant color.


    "Chen Mo, you...!"


    Long Chi has not finished this sentence, the body falls to the ground, his chest has a fatal wound.


    Obviously, it was the bow of Hou Yi.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Mo looks calm and takes away the dragon Yuan sword.


    Fire dance and Zhanwu smile bitterly.


    Although they know that Chen Mo is very strong, they didn''t expect that even long Chi could win.


    How effective is Chen Mo?


    For a moment, Zhanwu and Huowu show more respect to Chen mo.


    Later, Chen Mo continued to go deep into the cave.


    At the beginning, he found that many skeletons were monks who had died for hundreds of years.


    However, Chen Mo sees a weapon about to dissipate in a skeleton.


    And this weapon is an immortal weapon.


    However, due to the corrosion of time, the immortal utensils will also collapse.


    "Dangdangdang..."¡°


    There was a fight in the secret territory.


    "Captain Ji Feng, this beast is so strong. Let''s do our best to hurt him a little."


    It was Bai Yu who spoke.


    He was holding a folding fan, constantly waving the power of the storm, more hurricane cross.


    In front of him, he was a brown bear all over his body. His momentum was beyond the perfection of he Dao. It was almost the breath of Mahayana.


    Therefore, Bai Yu''s heart is powerless when facing the brown bear.


    Beside Bai Yu are Fang Ling and Ji Feng. However, Fang Ling is seriously injured at the moment.


    Ji Feng, also hard, pale.


    "Baiyu, I''ll distract this beast, and you''ll rob xueyunhua¡° Ji Feng did not forget to look at a spirit flower behind the brown bear when he spoke. The spirit flower has six leaves, and it exudes the breath of simplicity and blood, which makes Ji Feng excited.


    Xueyunhua is a rare elixir. It can not only increase Qi and blood, but also improve the earth attribute. At present, the xueyunhua has been for hundreds of years, which is very valuable.


    The sword came out of its sheath, and the light of the sword flickered, pointing straight at the brown bear.


    "After all, the sword technique is as bright as a thunderbolt!"


    Shua!


    The sword flower is hidden, and the blade is stabbed on the head of the brown bear, bursting out a stream of blood.


    Roar!


    Brown bear was furious on the spot and killed Ji Feng directly.


    "Beast, die for me¡°


    Ji Feng once again stabbed a sword, and then turned and ran, "Bai Yu, remember to quickly take the blood cloud flower for me, and then meet me again."


    "Elder martial brother Jifeng, you set an example. Younger martial brother will take away xueyunhua, and you won''t waste your spiritual power."


    Bai Yu looks at Ji Feng''s back, and a touch of coldness appears in her eyes.

 Chapter 1583

    Fang Ling was short of Qi and blood and pale.


    She watched Ji Feng lead the brown bear away, and then looked at Bai Yu.


    "Younger martial brother Baiyu, Ji Feng is worthy of being our elder martial brother. He took the risk to lead the brown bear away¡°


    "I think the blood cloud flower can''t live up to the good intentions of elder martial brother Ji Feng."


    "Younger martial brother Baiyu, why don''t we split each other half, what do you think?"


    With these words, Fang Ling seems not to ask Baiyun, but has made up his mind.


    Her jade hand pinched out the formula and fell on the blood cloud flower.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The blood cloud flower is uprooted and falls into Fang Ling''s hands when it radiates brilliance.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Yu gave a cold smile.


    "Elder martial sister Fang Ling, it''s my pleasure for Bai Yu to share the blood cloud flower with you¡°


    "Just, Ji Feng''s side..."¡°


    A touch of hesitation appeared at the bottom of Bai Yu''s eyes!


    However, Fang Ling quickly refuted his words.


    "Younger martial brother Baiyu, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. This blood cloud flower has hundreds of years. If you and I refine it, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, Ji Feng can''t call us elder martial brothers and sisters¡°


    The real world, strength is respected.


    In Bahuang college, the more powerful you are, the more senior you can become. It''s not about age.


    "It''s a good thing that I don''t want to be killed for myself. That''s right. This is the elder martial sister I know¡°


    "Of course...!" After hearing this, Bai Yu naturally nodded.


    However, she recognized that the voice was not coming from Bai Yu''s mouth, and her face changed.


    White jade likewise so, the vision sweeps around, cold voice way: "who, stealthy, have seed to come out for me."


    At least they were also monks in the later period of he Dao. Some people sneaked in, but they didn''t feel it.


    If the other party makes a sneak attack, is it not life-threatening!


    Therefore, Bai Yu and Fang Ling are facing great enemies, but their faces soon calm down.


    With their accomplishments, they can escape even if they can''t fight.


    Da!


    Since the distance, there was a sound of footsteps.


    This footstep sound, as if very near, more and more loud, appears strange and dense.


    But Bai Yu and Fang Ling were already sweating.


    If the other party finds out what they have done in the distance, how strong is the strength to have such a terrible insight.


    The key is that the other side''s elder martial sister obviously knows Fang Ling, even a student of Bahuang college.


    "Is it bu Xiaoyun¡° Fang Ling suddenly thought of a person.


    Bu Xiaoyun''s body method is unique in Bahuang college, but his insight is not so strong.


    If it''s really Bu Xiaoyun, Fang Ling and Bai Yu can deal with it.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the figure appeared.


    However, unlike Fang Ling and Bai Yu''s imagination, this guy is not Bu Xiaoyun or Zhan Wu at all, but Chen Mo whom they despise, and Chen Mo is still alone.


    It''s hard for Bai Yu and Fang Ling to imagine what Chen Mo is going to do.


    But. They know that Chen Mo is definitely not a good fault, otherwise he would not be so intimidating.


    "Chen Mo, what are you doing here¡°


    Fang Lingyi saw Chen Mo and said, "this is not the place you should come to¡°


    "Besides, I remember that I didn''t inform you when I came to the secret place. Who asked you to come to the secret place?"


    With these words, Fang Ling looks at Chen Mo with a look at his eyes.


    In Chen Mo''s opinion, this is totally superior.


    "Elder martial sister Fang Ling, it seems that I can''t find the secret¡° Chen Mo looks at Fang Ling with a cold face. When he comes here, he finds xueyunhua, so he asks Zhanwu and others to wait at the entrance of the cave.


    However, Zhan Wu went to help Ji Feng to deal with brown bear.


    So when Chen Mo sees xueyunhua, he naturally wants to take a share.


    What''s more, Chen Mo doesn''t owe these elder martial brothers. Why can''t he take xueyunhua.


    When they see Chen Mo, they dare to retort. Fang Ling and Bai Yu don''t look good. Chen Mo is not their elder martial brother in their heart. If it wasn''t for Lin cangping, how could Chen Mo come to the ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, they found the secret place and did not inform Chen mo.


    But the party said, this let Fang Ling and white jade''s face are some gloomy.


    "Chen Mo, do you mean to rob the treasure with me?" Even if Fang Ling is stupid, he knows that Chen Mo has no good intentions. His eyes are burning and he is angry.


    "Everyone can see the treasure and get it. Why should Chen Mo rob it?" Chen Mo replied coldly.


    "That''s good. Give me noodles instead of noodles. Do you really think it''s our younger martial brother who can act recklessly?"


    "I tell you, inner door¡°


    Fang Ling waved his hand and said in a cold voice: "younger martial brother Baiyu, join forces to kill him, and then share the blood cloud flower¡°


    "Shua Shua..."¡°


    Bai Yu moves and shoots at Chen mo.


    This action, fall in square Ling eye, immediately become inconceivable.


    After all, Bai Yu is obviously injured, but he has signs of injury there at the moment.


    However, Fang Ling did not say much.


    Just because she wasn''t hurt, she just pretended.


    "Kill me¡°


    Bai Yu throws out a folding fan and kills Chen mo. the fan spins wildly and goes down rapidly.


    "Chen Mo, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. You can play this little trick in front of my eyes. You really don''t know how to live or die. Don''t blame me for not being in the same family¡°


    Between the words, the folding fan fell on Chen Mo''s tianlinggai, and the terrible cutting force seemed to be able to cut through everything.


    Fang Ling is looking at Chen mo.


    "You dare to touch the things of elder martial brothers and sisters, Chen Mo, I don''t know whether you are stupid or stupid. Don''t you know that we can''t tolerate any sand in Ling''s eyes¡°


    When Bai Yu deals with Chen Mo, Fang Ling is sure that Chen Mo will die.


    However, when the folding fan fell on Chen Mo''s head, it seemed to be blocked, and it fell apart on the spot.


    Then Chen Mo hit Bai Yu in the chest.


    "Wow¡°


    White jade''s face turns pale and looks at Chen Mo with a very reluctant thought.


    He was defeated by Chen Mo in one move.


    How is that possible?


    You know, Bai Yu is one of the top ten in the inner court.


    Chen mogang joined the inner court. How could he defeat Bai Yu.


    For a moment, Baiyu and Fangling were stunned on the spot, as if they had forgotten xueyunhua.


    They can''t imagine that Chen Mo would be so terrible.


    In addition, it is necessary to defeat Bai Yu in one move. I''m afraid the elite students can''t do it.


    Shua!


    Just when they are absent, Chen Mo''s figure is in a flash, and the blood cloud flower is plucked up by him.


    Appear again, already in front of Fang Ling and Bai Yu.


    "Treasure, let''s learn from each other. I''ll see you later." With that, Chen Mo turns to leave.


    The reason why he and Fangling and Baiyu split their faces is that Chen Mo needs xueyunhua.


    This kind of treasure can increase the soil property. How can Chen Mo give it to others.


    "Chen Mo, stop for me and leave the blood cloud behind¡°


    Fang Ling immediately returns to her senses and looks at Chen Mo with anger.


    "This treasure was obtained by the elder martial brother attacking the brown bear. Do you have any elder martial brother or elder martial sister in your eyes¡°


    In a word, with a strong intention to kill, Fang Ling is also moving towards Chen Mo step by step.


    She vowed that Chen Mo would pay the price.

 Chapter 1584

    Bai Yu and Fang Ling block Chen Mo''s way. They both expose their momentum in the later stage of the road.


    Lock Chen Mo''s body and fight at any time.


    Chen Mo suddenly burst in, broke through the white jade and took their treasure.


    In any case, Fang Ling and Bai Yu can''t watch Chen Mo leave.


    As soon as the jade hand Shua, Fang Ling''s belt turns into an exquisite jade sword. It rises in the sky and suddenly falls on Chen mo. it seems that he is going to fight to the death. The two sides draw their swords.


    However, Chen Mo looked at the situation and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, we don''t need to say high sounding words. When you asked Bu Xiaoyun to refuse to tell me the whereabouts of the secret place, I knew that there would be a war in the ancient battlefield."


    "But I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon because of the narrow road between us."


    "I have to thank you for giving me the blood cloud."


    At the moment, Chen Mo seems to be a rogue.


    It not only takes away the blood cloud flower, but also takes away people''s momentum.


    Fang Ling and Bai Yu looked at each other, their faces changed, and they felt chilly.


    However, we all know that when we came to the ancient battlefield, several people were at odds with each other.


    However, due to the appearance of blood cloud flower, it broke out ahead of time.


    "Chen Mo, I really belittle you, but you take the treasure of elder martial sister and treat it as an enemy¡°


    "So, you and I should fight each other and never talk nonsense¡°


    With these words, Fang Ling looked at Bai Yu and said, "white cloud, kill him together¡°


    "Yes¡°


    Bai Yu was defeated by Chen Mo once. She couldn''t imagine that Chen Mo would have such a strong strength.


    He thinks it''s a coincidence.


    Or, he didn''t go all out at all.


    He Fangling goes to Chen Mo, and they are murderous.


    Fang Ling is fierce and domineering. Holding a soft sword, he rushes to Chen Mo at the moment.


    Under a sword, thousands of flowers bloom together.


    I saw that the dense sword Qi seemed to sweep away to Chen mo.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo''s eyes are not afraid, and he is also holding the Cabernet Sauvignon sword.


    Bang!


    The sword spirit reverberates, vast as the sea.


    Fang Ling seems to feel that when she meets the peerless sword God, her sword is suppressed, and her sword Qi is distributed all over her body. When there is sharp cutting, she is forced to retreat on the spot.


    For a moment, the whole scene was raging.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu joins the battle and attacks Chen Mo with Fang Ling.


    With the addition of white jade, the scene soon calmed down.


    However, Fang Ling and Bai Yu''s faces were very dignified.


    They are the inner students of Bahuang college.


    Even if they can''t kill Chen Mo, they can crush Chen mo.


    But now it seems that Chen Mo''s strength is extraordinary and overbearing.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    All of a sudden, Fang Ling retreated a few steps, and his face was very pale.


    "How can he be so strong¡°


    "All the time, do I look down on him¡°


    For a moment, Fang Ling''s heart is very heavy. Chen Mo can hurt her.


    What are the top ten in the inner court?


    Boom!


    At this time, Bai Yu is also defeated by Chen Mo, and her body falls to the ground.


    Poof!


    White jade''s heart is about to break. She looks at Chen Mo with a touch of fear on her face.


    "I, Bai Yu, am not really his opponent?" Compared with Fang Ling, Bai Yu is more incredible.


    He and Fang Ling deal with Chen Mo together, and the result is this.


    "For the sake of my classmates, I''m open to you. If you let me know later that you are disrespectful to me, don''t blame me, Chen Mo, for neglecting my classmates."


    Chen Mo step out, people have disappeared.


    Because, he found that Ji Feng is coming back soon, and there are brown bears.


    Although Chen Mo is not afraid of them, Chen Mo doesn''t want to waste time, because he is about to improve his strength quickly and deal with situ Feng.


    So, see blood cloud flower, Chen Mo natural come out to grab, increase their own strength.


    "Damn it, Chen Mo, I''ll make you regret it¡° Fang Ling roared and was about to run away.


    "Fang Ling, Bai Yu, what''s the matter with you¡°


    At this time, Ji Feng''s body appeared in front of them. Seeing Bai Yu and Fang Ling standing in the same place, his face was very angry, as if he had lost something. Ji Feng couldn''t help looking up at the position of xueyunhua.


    It''s just that there are still blood clouds there at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Feng''s face became ugly.


    "Bai Yu, Fang Ling, what''s the matter¡°


    "Where is xueyunhua¡°


    Ji Feng stares at Bai Yu and Fang Ling coldly. The thing tells him that it''s not simple. Bai Yu and Fang Ling are likely to kill Xue Yunhua, but they are taken away.


    In the face of Ji Feng''s inquiry, Fang Ling looks shocked.


    Then, looking at Ji Feng, he said, "elder martial brother, Chen Mo has been here, and he has taken xueyunhua with him."


    "What?"


    Hearing that Chen Mo had come, Ji Feng was stunned.


    What follows is unbelievable sight!


    In his opinion, how can Chen Mo offend him.


    After all, Chen Mo just became a student in the inner courtyard, and came to the ancient battlefield, but also escaped from situ Feng''s clutches.


    Can be such Chen Mo, how can take away blood cloud flower, but also in Fang Ling and Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Looking at Fang Ling and Bai Yu again, Ji Feng has a look of disbelief on her face?


    "Elder martial brother Jifeng, it''s Chen Mo who took the blood cloud flower. You may not believe it if you say it. Chen Mo is not as simple as we think. We all underestimate Chen mo¡°


    Saying this, Bai Yu was dejected.


    In other words, he didn''t believe that Chen Mo would be so strong. He took the treasure from the top ten in the inner court.


    "Roar¡°


    At this time, the brown bear suddenly burst in, its fur is full of bloodthirsty smell, as if to kill people, watching Ji Feng and others burst.


    "No, we take xueyunhua. This beast will fight with us."


    Ji Feng''s face changed!


    Instead of getting the treasure, he was entangled by the brown bear, thinking that Chen Mo was also furious.


    "Damn Chen Mo, wait. I will find you out and kill you¡°


    Ji Feng then rushes to brown bear and fights.


    Bai Yu and Fang Ling look at each other and rush to the brown bear.


    On the other hand, Chen Mo continues to search for treasures.


    As long as he can take all the treasures he likes.


    There is no law in the world of cultivation. The strong are respected and the weak are slaves.


    Under Chen Mo''s wanton plunder, the treasures of the secret place are soon empty.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t get the immortal utensils. The reason is that too many immortal utensils have lost their spirituality because of the corrosion of time.


    Bu Xiaoyun can get an immortal weapon, which is also a unique chance.


    One day later, Chen Mo''s figure appears outside the secret place. However, at this moment, Chen Mo is alone, not carrying Zhanwu and Huowu. After all, Chen Mo is going to the ancient clan.


    "Young master, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me."


    Ba Huan suddenly came from a distance.


    He came to Chen Mo and made an invitation.


    Chen Mo nods, but he has doubts. However, this is not the time to speak.


    He believed that Xuanyuan dance party made it clear to him.


    How did she become the little master of this ancient clan.

 Chapter 1585

    There is no way to know how long the ancient clan has existed.


    But to survive in the ancient battlefield, not only they have a strong foundation, but also their inheritance.


    Chen Mo learned from Ba Huan that the ancestor of the ancient people was Xuanyuan emperor.


    Xuanyuan dance can become the minority leader of the ancient people, which is naturally related to Emperor Xuanyuan.


    Follow bahuan through the desert, the mountains.


    Soon after, I came to a primitive tribe, where all the people were strong and strong.


    Taking a broad view, the ancient people are divided into different tribes. The most powerful tribe is Xuanyuan tribe, followed by Huangfu tribe and Murong tribe, and the rest are at least several hundred.


    Therefore, there are more than ten thousand native people in ancient times.


    Only at this time did Chen MO realize the power of the ancient people.


    "Chen Mo, the ancient clan is different from the outside. Here, you should abide by the rules of the tribe¡°


    "Although the little Lord wants to see you, she wants to practice these days. I''ll arrange for you to stay in the Chen tribe. Don''t you have any suggestions?"


    Ba Huan looks at Chen Mo and says.


    At the moment, they are standing on the mountain col, looking at the tribes big and small. Chen Mo nods and says, "I''m here. I''m willing to listen to your arrangement, but the time can only last for three days."


    I came to the ancient battlefield to improve my strength.


    Chen Mo gets the blood cloud flower, which can take time to refine.


    That''s why he gave bahuan three days.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Ba Huan said with a smile: "it''s not sure. The little Lord''s practice is not what you want to see. Although you are outstanding, even if you come to the ancient clan, even the little Lord can''t control the whole situation."


    "Is there anyone who has a higher status than the little Lord¡° Chen Mosuan is listening to the meaning of Ba Huan''s words.


    The strength of Xuanyuan dance, as the minority leader of the ancient clan, is not really deserved.


    After all, she is not strong enough.


    "In ancient times, there were three elders and five sacrificial rites. The young master had just appointed him to be the young master of the ancient people. He really had to obey the elders and the sacrificial rites for a lot of things¡°


    Ba Huan can''t deny it.


    Between the words, they have come to the Chen tribe.


    However, Chen Mo and Ba Huan did not come at the right time. On a large open space of Chen''s tribe, dozens of members of Chen''s tribe fought hand to hand.


    "Chen Nan has a good body. After fighting with Chen Xi for such a long time, he still hasn''t fallen behind¡°


    "That''s not necessarily true. Chen Mo is hidden. It''s only time for him to defeat Chen Xi¡°


    "Is it?"


    They argued with each other. In front of them, a man and a woman fought hand to hand.


    One move in one form, contains the power of fury.


    Even Chen Mo can''t help looking at it with new eyes. Chen''s tribe is not simple.


    Their physical bodies are very strong, and they can deal with the monks of he Dao.


    It''s just an exposed move. It''s ruthless. It''s a must kill move.


    Ba Huan and Chen Mo go up.


    Two people''s arrival, let everyone is slightly surprised, and then continue to look to the battlefield.


    "Chen Mo, look at the battle between Chen Xi and Chen Nan. Who will decide the outcome¡°


    Ba Huan looks at Chen Mo with great interest.


    He wants to know how Chen Mo looks.


    Chen Mo looks at the battlefield, Chen Xi is a woman, but her body is stronger than ordinary men, like a monster, exudes the atmosphere of fury.


    Each blow contains the power of the later period of he Dao.


    Her opponent, is not simple, is a man, physical than Chen Xi is even stronger.


    Standing there far away, motionless as a mountain.


    Looking at Chen Xi, she was full of murderous thoughts.


    "Chen Xi, you are not my opponent. I advise you to give up. Chen''s Dabi should be the winner, and then lead Chen to defeat other tribes and get rewards."


    As she spoke, Chen Nan was very confident.


    Chen''s Dabi, as he said, happens every three years.


    As it happens, this year is Chen''s Dabi, who selected a few people to challenge other tribes on behalf of Chen.


    Once won, Chen will get rich rewards.


    Therefore, it is very important for the representative to fight for Chen.


    "Chen Nan, before the last moment, I will never give up¡°


    In other words, Chen Xi''s whole body is full of Qi and blood, as if to make a big move and launch a strong attack on Chen Nan.


    Boom boom!


    At the time of the collision, it is like a fearless beast, with extremely strong lethality.


    However, there is no great disparity in strength.


    Therefore, the strength of the two is still difficult to tell.


    But Chen Mo already has a general understanding.


    Chen Xi''s physical body is not as good as Chen Nan''s, but her body method is agile, and Chen Nan''s body method is not as good as Chen Xi''s. she needs to use absolute strength to restrain Chen Xi, which is undoubtedly to fight a war.


    "Ba Huan, with my eyes, it''s not hard to guess that Chen Xi will win." Chen Mo says.


    "Yes¡°


    Ba Huan didn''t believe it.


    Just because he stayed in the ancient clan for a longer time, he knew that Chen Nan still had a life-saving card.


    However, Chen Xi suddenly jumped up to flash, hands remake, to the overwhelming force fell on Chen Nan.


    Bang bang!


    After a series of loud noises, Chen Nan''s body kept retreating, and her face was pale.


    "Is Chen Nan going to lose¡°


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and they all looked at Chen Nan.


    At the moment, Chen Nan is not feeling well. Like Chen Mo''s imagination, he is brute force against any enemy.


    In this way, it''s easy to get tired.


    Chen Xi can save a lot of strength.


    "Chen Xi, you have good strength, but you are not my opponent after all. Next, I will use the bull totem to kill you."


    A word came out of Chen Nan''s mouth.


    His face, suddenly a touch of confidence.


    Bull totem!


    "Against Chen Xi, Chen Nan really wants to display the bull totem, these Chen Xi really can''t win?"


    Hearing that Chen Nan wanted to use the bull totem, people''s faces were a little unnatural.


    The bull totem is not uncommon in ancient times


    In ancient times, there was no cultivation of martial arts or physical skills, not even weapons.


    At that time, the Terrans were mortal and unarmed.


    Faced with powerful monsters, it was hard to resist. Later, Emperor Xuanyuan was born. He could not bear to be hurt by monsters, so he found twelve totems.


    The twelve totems are the zodiac.


    Each zodiac totem can activate these people and gain powerful totem power.


    The totem power comes from inheritance.


    More importantly, the law of heaven and earth.


    However, this totem can''t be activated by ordinary people. It needs the help of the ancient secret method.


    Therefore, there are no monks who use totems.


    Roar!


    At this time, Chen Nan''s body seems to have a Taurus, behind which there is a lifelike Taurus head. When the Taurus head appears, Chen Nan''s strength soars wildly.


    The muscle, as if to break through the blood vessels, exudes extremely violent and fierce momentum.


    The smell of scarlet, will be red around a touch of sunset.


    Chen Nan steps just fierce, as if can stand up to heaven, looking at Chen Xi are overlooking the eyes.


    "Chen Xi, give up!"


    "As a member of the Chen family, I don''t want to hurt you."

 Chapter 1586

    "Chen Nan, I can''t give up. You know, it''s my honor."


    Chen Xi light reply.


    She is still afraid of Chen Nan''s bull totem. Chen Nan''s strength is already strong. The bull totem can increase her strength. In this way, she will be defeated by Chen Nan.


    "Chen Xi, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Zubi, I will definitely take the first place. You are still my stepping stone to make me a strong man¡°


    Chen Nan''s eyes are cold and shining, and the bull totem behind him soars up like a strong man standing between heaven and earth. The mighty breath runs away to Chen Xi.


    At that moment, it seemed that the ancient sacrifice revived, and the power of the past and the present fell on Chen Xi, just like the road to the truth. Originally, Chen Xi still had the confidence to win Chen Nan.


    But at this moment, her face changed constantly, unable to be calm.


    She is most clear that Chen Nan, who uses the bull totem, is not her opponent.


    Sure enough, Chen Nan''s blow seemed to break the space and hit Chen Xi''s chest directly.


    It''s powerful and overwhelming.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, Chen Xi''s body back, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah, Chen Xi hasn''t activated the totem yet. How can she be Chen Nan''s opponent¡°


    The onlookers looked sorry.


    Ba Huan looks at Chen Mo with a smile and says: "recently, the little Lord is also activating the totem. There is a great chance to obtain the Tianfeng totem. Then her strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Chen Mo is pleased with Xuanyuan dance.


    However, Chen Mo''s face soon became stiff.


    "Chen Mo, the young master is the inheritor of the ancient people. You and she are not the same people.


    "This is a sacrifice. Let me bring it to you. I hope you have self-knowledge¡°


    Speaking of this, Ba Huan''s meaning is self-evident.


    Chen Mo and Xuanyuan dance are not the same level of human race.


    After all, Chen Mo is an outsider, not in tune with the ancient people.


    Xuanyuan dance, the young master of the ancient clan, has such a noble status.


    The high-level of the ancient people knew that Chen Mo had contact with Xuanyuan dance, so they naturally wanted to stop it.


    If it was in the past, maybe Chen Mo would be far away from Xuanyuan dance.


    But since the experience of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, Chen Mo has regarded Xuanyuan dance as the most important person in his mind.


    How could he leave her.


    On the spot, Xuanyuan dance once said.


    "Brother Chen Mo, is dancing worth ten immortal stones¡°


    Give Chen Mo another chance, Chen Mo will definitely reply, "wu''er, I have you in this life, no regrets¡°


    Therefore, Chen Mo raised his head and said proudly, "I don''t need others'' advice when Chen Mo does things¡°


    "There is no way in the world. More people walk, and it becomes a way. Although wu''er and I are not sisters, we are brothers. Only wu''er can leave me. You can''t let me leave her¡°


    Chen Mo''s words are very serious.


    Even Ba Huan did not expect Chen Mo to say these words.


    He gave Chen Mo high-level words. He thought they would succeed, but Chen Mo boasted.


    Originally, Ba Huan wanted to laugh at Chen Mo, but he had no self-knowledge.


    Can see the perseverance on his face, also froze temporarily.


    At this time, Chen Mo looks down at Chen Xi and says, "there''s nothing in the world that can''t be done, only people don''t want to do it¡°


    "Bull totem, good power¡°


    "But I can break it with one blow."


    Chen Mo''s words fell down, and everyone in the audience heard them clearly.


    Boom!


    All of them were shocked. When they turned to look at Chen Mo, they were a little cautious.


    Chen Nan is looking at Chen Mo, see his thin body, face a touch of ridicule.


    "Boy, it''s ridiculous of you to talk. Can you do something you can''t do¡°


    "In that case, I''ll challenge you. Do you dare to fight me to prove that what you said is correct¡°


    With these words, Chen Nan stares at Chen Mo, as if to see through Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo is still as plain as water, neither happy nor sad.


    "If I beat you, I don''t need to do it myself. I just need to show you a few moves to beat you¡°


    "Arrogance and ignorance are nothing but nonsense¡°


    When people hear Chen Mo''s arrogant words, they are filled with righteous indignation. They look at Chen Mo and feel very angry.


    "It''s obvious to all that Chen Nan defeated Chen Xi¡°


    "This boy, did he want to be in the limelight and belittle Chen Nan at this time¡°


    "Well, it''s not like being in the limelight. If you don''t have enough strength, it will be a joke¡°


    "It''s just that I''m very curious about how he will instruct and defeat Chen Nan."


    Between the words, everyone is cynical about Chen Mo, and doesn''t mean to look down on Chen mo.


    Chen Nan''s strength is absolutely terrible in our eyes.


    With Chen Mo''s weak body, how can he be Chen Nan''s opponent.


    At this time, someone said to Ba Huan, "Ba Huan, who is he? Why are you so familiar¡°


    "He?" Ba Huan bowed his head, gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s an outsider who has something to do with the little Lord. I''ll bring him here. His surname is Chen, which is the same as yours."


    "Outsiders? I see. I thought who was so ignorant and despised Chen Nan''s strength. "


    As soon as they heard about Chen Mo''s identity, they all had a look of disdain.


    "It''s still the light of the little Lord to be able to come to the ancient clan, but not everyone in the Chen Clan can live in it, especially the outsiders."


    "Yes, for the sake of his surname Chen, maybe we can open up a little bit."


    "The premise is that he will defeat Chen Nan and be responsible for what he says¡°


    In a word, Chen Mo was pushed to the top of the storm.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo and wanted to know how he faced the dilemma.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes were still calm, as if he didn''t care about it.


    Walking towards Chen Nan, Chen Mo said with a faint smile: "the bull totem can make your strength stack up, but the person who practices martial arts still needs skills in the end. I just said a few moves to let people defeat you¡°


    "Yes¡°


    Chen Nan sniffed and sneered: "who do you want to point out? Is it my loser¡°


    After that, Chen Nan looks up at Chen Xi.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is knocked down by Chen Nan, but her eyes are full of unyielding eyes.


    She looks at Chen Mo and doesn''t think so.


    If Chen Mo instructs her, she can turn the situation around and defeat Chen Nan.


    Facing Chen Xi, Chen Mo just said a few words.


    "Do you believe me?"


    A word fell and the whole room was silent.


    People feel that Chen Mo''s words are very funny.


    As an outsider, it is impossible to ask local people to believe him.


    Unless Chen Xi''s brain is funny, she will believe Chen Mo''s words.


    Everyone looked at Chen Xi and wanted to know how she would answer.


    Wearing a fur coat, Chen Xi is not as weak as a woman. Her round eyes show the will of a strong man. Her face is slightly moved. She sees Chen Mo''s deep self-confidence.


    As if, can help her, a trace of heart, spontaneously.

 Chapter 1587

    Looking directly into Chen Mo''s eyes, Chen Xi said, "I believe you. It''s just Chen Nan''s bull totem. It''s too strong to deal with him with my ability."


    "That''s because you haven''t given full play to your own advantages. Next, I will teach you a step, deal with Chen Nan, and give you a weapon to turn the world around¡°


    Chen Mo says, and takes out a long sword from the storage ring. This sword contains a wind attribute. It falls into Chen Mo''s hand and suddenly turns into a strong wind.


    The sword is autumn leaf sword, with its own martial arts Jinghong sword formula. It is spiritual and suitable for Chen Xi to use.


    After handing the sword to Chen Xi, Chen Mo said, "this sword is given to you. I hope you can give full play to your advantages¡°


    Chen Xi looked at the autumn leaf sword, Leng on the spot, she can feel the extraordinary autumn leaf sword.


    With this sword, against Chen Nan, she is more confident.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Xi took the autumn leaf sword and couldn''t put it down.


    People look at this scene, do not envy, it is absolutely false, but they still sniff.


    "I thought it would be how to give directions. It turned out that it was a gift of weapons, but Chen Nan''s body was strong. Chen Xi had this sword, which was hard to break Chen Nan''s defense."


    Everyone doesn''t believe that Chen Xi can defeat Chen Nan with a sword.


    At this time, Chen Mo claps her hand on Chen Xi''s head, and a strong stream of information is constantly input into her mind. Chen Xi was dissatisfied. After all, her mind is the most fatal part of the monk, but she finds that the information pouring in is all about the way to practice footwork.


    For a moment, she was stunned on the spot and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Chen tribe, the competition is very fierce.


    After Chen Xi was born, her parents died. She was able to survive because she constantly broke through difficulties with strong ideas and self-confidence. That''s why she has the ability and status of today.


    That''s why she knows that people are warm and cold.


    Chen Mo and she never know each other, but give her weapons, more to her body law and martial arts.


    Heart, pain, eyes, can not help falling tears.


    But she knows that only to defeat Chen Nan is the best reward for Chen mo.


    Footwork is called Lingyun footwork.


    Chen Mo transfers her cultivation methods and field abilities to Chen Xi, who can use them on the spot.


    Looking at Chen Mo again, Chen Xi''s face is full of gratitude.


    However, Chen Nan looked at this scene and said coldly, "don''t think that you can defeat me by taking advantage of opportunities. The real strong never rely on others¡°


    "If it''s a heresy, you''ll know if you try." Chen Mo retreated,


    Chen Xi to Chen Nan, although full of self-confidence, but he still has a certain pressure in the face of Chen Nan.


    "Chen Xi, it''s ridiculous for you to listen to outsiders and attack me in his way¡°


    "Well, I''ll make you convinced and beat you with real strength."


    "Drink¡°


    Chen Nan roared and breathed like a bull. The virtual shadow of the bull appeared on his back, as if he was incarnated in a bull. The force of fury poured out and rolled over Chen Xi.


    "Bang¡°


    The sword makes a strange sound and vibrates.


    Chen Xi holds the autumn leaf sword and directly kills Chen Nan.


    A sword fell, full of light.


    "Break it for me¡°


    Chen Nan drinks again, the strength of defense to protect the body, layers of glory, his body as the center, into the strength of defense, and then step by step out.


    With each step, the ground is full of corpses.


    People around, looking at this scene, are sure that Chen Xi will be defeated.


    "This Chen Xi, should not, should not, listen to outsiders, to deal with Chen Nan¡°


    "But I''ll see how she can turn things around¡°


    They were all absorbed in the scene.


    See, Chen Xi a sword falls, the body moves at the same time, avoid Chen Nan''s attack.


    The blade stabbed Chen Nan in the chest, and the blood burst out.


    For a moment, everyone was surprised.


    "How is that possible¡°


    You see Chen Xi, hurt Chen Nan, his face is covered with a circle.


    Chen Xi has the strength to defeat Chen Nan.


    This has changed dramatically.


    Let us understand.


    Chen Xi is no longer the former Chen Xi, her combat effectiveness, has been able to hurt Chen Nan.


    All this is caused by Chen Mo, an outsider.


    Why does this guy have such powerful ability.


    "Do I look down on him¡° For Chen Mo, Ba Huan also looks lonely and suspicious.


    In his opinion, Chen Mo was able to come to the ancient clan because of Xuanyuan dance.


    Can Chen Mo, instruct Chen Xi two moves, the latter injures Chen Nan.


    All this, in any case, proves that Chen Mo is not so simple.


    "No matter how strong he is, he is not worthy of Shaozhu¡°


    Ba Huan''s consciousness negates Chen mo.


    At this time, Chen Nan stepped back and looked at Chen Xi, his mouth brimming with hate.


    "Chen Xi, I have to say that you are lucky, and they hurt me¡°


    "But that''s my carelessness. Next, I''m really going all out for you¡°


    "And you will be defeated by me again¡°


    "Drink, bull straight forward."


    Suddenly, Chen Nan''s body lies on the ground, turns into a bull, and rushes to Chen muman.


    The force of that terrible collision was overwhelming.


    On the ground, the corpses turn into powder, and even the space has a strong wind.


    Bull, famous for its power.


    How powerful it is.


    Even at the moment, Chen Xi looks very dignified.


    Looking up at Chen Mo, Chen Xi sees that the confidence on her face still exists.


    Can''t help but, Chen Xi clenches the autumn leaf, injects the spiritual power, stabs out her life most powerful sword.


    This sword contains Jinghong sword formula and has extraordinary power.


    The sword is dazzling.


    Boom!


    The force of the bull''s collision directly hits the Qiuye sword. Instead of gaining power, the bull''s horn is pierced by the Qiuye sword, and the bull totem is broken, showing Chen Nan''s body.


    Poof!


    Chen Nan vomits blood on the spot, his face is very pale, once again looking at Chen Xi, already more a touch of fear.


    "Damn Chen Xi, you hurt me with the weapons of outsiders?"


    "Good! Well done


    shame!


    Chen Nan had already defeated Chen Xi, but because of Chen Mo''s arrival, he suffered a loss in Chen Xi''s hands, with a touch of resentment in his heart, but he was at a loss when facing Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s strength, and he is not much worse, won the autumn leaf sword, and Chen Mo''s footwork.


    Not only shorten the distance between the two, but also let Chen Xi easily beat Chen Nan.


    At this moment, Chen Nan only felt that it was a great shame.


    His eyes turned to Chen Mo, a deep flash of obliteration.


    "Outsider, you''re good at it. You''ve got the guts to come up and compete with me."


    But now Chen Xi, Chen Nan will target on Chen mo.


    Let alone Chen Mo, who defeated him in Chen Xi''s hands.


    Only by defeating Chen Mo can the shame be washed away.


    Facing the angry Chen Nan, Chen Mo shakes his head and says, "I''m sorry, it''s meaningless to deal with you¡°


    "What¡°


    Hearing Chen Mo say this, Chen Nan is completely angry.


    "It''s no fun to challenge me. I think you are afraid of my strength and even more afraid of being defeated by me."

 Chapter 1588

    Chen Nan''s words immediately made the other members of Chen''s tribe turn up slightly, obviously disdaining each other.


    In their eyes.


    Chen Mo tells Chen Xi how to beat Chen Nan.


    However, in the face of Chen Nan''s challenge, Chen Mo even retreated.


    This makes the people of Chen tribe look more proud.


    However, before they could make a mockery of Chen Mo, they heard an overbearing voice.


    "It''s meaningless to challenge Chen Nan¡°


    "Next, I''m going to challenge you... All of you."


    what!


    As soon as Chen Mo finished speaking, the audience was silent, and everyone''s faces were completely stiff.


    Chen Nan, in particular, can hardly imagine that Chen Mo would be so arrogant and dare to challenge all of them.


    Even Ba Huan almost thought he had heard wrong.


    This sentence should not be said from Chen Mo''s mouth.


    Boom!


    Everyone responded, looking at Chen Mo with a disdainful smile.


    "Crazy."


    "This outsider, who has no idea of heaven and earth, thinks that he can guide the country and deal with Chen Nan. I think he is itchy and challenges us."


    "Well, dozens of members of Chen''s tribe can drown him with one mouthful of saliva, but he volunteered to challenge us. This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year¡°


    People have never seen Chen Mo powerful, but they don''t believe that the members of Chen''s tribe can''t beat outsiders. With their fighting power, they can crush Chen mo.


    As a result, Chen Mo actually challenged all of them, which is undoubtedly seeking death.


    Ba Huan has seen Chen Mo and knows that Chen Mo is not weak, but he doesn''t think Chen Mo can deal with the whole Chen tribe alone. This is absolutely a dream.


    So Ba Huan looked at Chen Mo seriously and asked, "Chen Mo, are you sure you want to deal with the whole Chen tribe¡°


    "No more thinking?"


    When he said this, countless people looked at Chen mo.


    They all hope that Chen Mo can take back what he said before and be ridiculed as a coward by them.


    However, Chen Mo did not have this idea.


    Step out, figure peerless, in the face of everyone, Chen Mo face more resolute will.


    "When a man speaks, he can''t fail¡°


    "I, Chen Mo, challenge all of you."


    "If you are afraid of me, you can say it."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo has come to Chen Nan, but his voice reverberates for a long time in everyone''s ears, shaking people''s hearts.


    Shua!


    Looking at Chen Mo in front of her, Chen Nan''s eyes sank and became cold.


    "You know what you''re talking about¡°


    "Challenge all of us, you''re not afraid of death¡°


    "I''m afraid." Chen Mo nodded.


    "Then why are you challenging¡° Say this, Chen Nan sneer.


    "But I believe I can beat you¡° As soon as Chen Mo''s words changed, he said.


    Chen Nan smell speech, completely angry.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo really didn''t know how to challenge them. It''s just a moth mending the fire.


    However, Chen Nan will not deal with Chen Mo with others.


    Because of this, we can''t win.


    He wants to deal with Chen Mo alone.


    Let this guy know that Chen tribe can''t be bullied.


    "What a arrogant outsider, challenge us, you are too whimsical, or let me Chen Nan understand your strength, whether it is as unfathomable as your mouth."


    Shua!


    Under the anger of Chen Nan, she gives her hand to Chen mo.


    One blow, straight to Chen Mo''s face.


    He wants to teach Chen Mo a lesson and beat him into a pig.


    "Be careful."


    See Chen nan to Chen Mo hand, Chen Xi can''t help but drink.


    But her voice was soon extinguished.


    "Chen Nan, it''s not him who can deal with the Chen tribe¡°


    "Kill him...!"


    The crowd cheered for Chen Nan with high voice.


    At this moment, Chen Nan''s momentum rose quietly, and suddenly he drew his sword.


    If he wants to defeat Chen Mo with a strong posture, he will be able to regain the humiliation of Chen Xi.


    At the same time, he wants to tell you that Chen Nan has the ability to defeat Chen mo.


    We don''t need everyone to deal with Chen Mo!


    Boom!


    Step by step across, the ground cracked.


    Chen Nan is like a beast. Every step is very strong. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chen mo.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you with my strength that I''m Chen Nan, and you''ll be my loser."


    Chen Nan''s words are full of killing intention and her eyes are sharp.


    However, facing Chen Nan at the moment, Chen Mo has the spirit of fearlessness with his hands on his back.


    "Pretend, keep pretending, and see how I can beat you¡°


    Seeing that Chen Mo is still pretending to be mysterious, Chen Nan''s face is angry, and his fists are full of powerful force, and he blows to Chen Mo''s face.


    "Hey, this guy, don''t you know how to keep a low profile?" Ba Huan can''t bear to look directly at him. He believes that Chen Mo will be defeated by Chen Nan, because Ba Huan is not Chen Nan''s opponent.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo made the same blow.


    With one blow, he was able to destroy everything.


    The fist in the moment of rapid movement, hit Chen Nan''s fist, produce terrible power.


    Almost instantly, Chen Nan releases another hand to attack Chen mo.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. Every move has to weigh a thousand pounds.


    Chen Mo, no sign of weakness.


    Same blow to Chen Nan!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two have come back for several rounds.


    Hand to hand combat is to crush each other with one''s own strength.


    As time goes on, Chen Nan finally finds out something.


    No matter how he attacks, Chen Mo''s body doesn''t move.


    In addition, Chen Mo''s attack on him is stronger when he is stronger than before.


    This scene shocked Chen Nan.


    Originally, he wanted to win Chen Mo with one move.


    But now, there are dozens of moves in the past, which are beyond the scope of too many.


    "Can you be better¡° Chen Mo looks at Chen Nan, light way.


    In a word, it''s no doubt sarcasm, which makes Chen Nan look very ugly.


    "Damn, you dare to provoke me."


    "Good. I''ll let you know that the bull totem is powerful¡°


    "Drink, bull totem."


    As Chen Nan drinks, a lifelike cow emerges behind him.


    It seems that this cow comes from ancient times and has a vast sea of prestige.


    The next second, the power of the divine cow is on Chen Nan, and his fist suddenly blows down on Chen mo.


    The burning power is about to break through the space, and the picture is distorted.


    Such a terrible attack made people numb.


    "Now, he is still invincible. I dare to eat shit¡° Some members of Chen''s tribe stare at Chen Mo fiercely.


    If there is a deep hatred, there is a sense of obliteration.


    Compared with those Chen tribes, Ba Huan and Chen Xi have a worried look on their faces.


    The power of totem comes from ancient times and can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    This Chen Mo, can survive in the hands of Chen Nan, or an unknown?


    After all, the power of the totem is so powerful that everyone can see that even Chen Xi has to be careful when facing Chen Nan''s bull totem, not to mention Chen Mo, an outsider.

 Chapter 1589

    "Have you finally used the totem?"


    Chen Mo looks at Chen Nan, his strength soars and he is full of fighting spirit. His attitude of expectation arises spontaneously.


    Chen Mo is very interested in the totem of ancient people.


    He came to the ancient scene to increase his strength.


    If he can also get the blessing of totem power, his fighting power will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Back to Bahuang college, facing situ Feng also has the power of the first World War.


    "Hum, my totem power, once triggered, you will be defeated."


    "Outsider, you can force me to use totem. It''s enough to be proud, but you still roll down for me."


    Boom!


    Chen Nan''s high spirits, like a fierce beast, make his power more and more violent.


    As if, can crush everything.


    With one blow, the space breaks up and the ground collapses.


    Kill!


    With the blessing of the power of totem, Chen Nan''s boxing style is strong, surging up endless power.


    Facing Chen Nan''s blow, Chen Mo still uses the body to resist.


    Under one punch, the arm cracked and the blood vessel was about to rupture.


    Chen''s body is very uncomfortable.


    Qi and blood churn, the face is abnormal.


    It can be said that at the moment, Chen Nan''s strength is appalling. He hits Chen Mo with one punch.


    Take advantage of the situation and attack Chen Mo again.


    Bang bang!


    No suspense!


    Chen Mo, who did not use weapons, faced Chen Nan''s attack with a rhythm similar to that of being beaten,


    Chen Mo has been crushed again and again.


    **, constantly retreating, deep footprints fell on the ground, a pair of shoes turned into powder, showing the feet full of blood, which was particularly dazzling, making people''s eyes more disdainful.


    "At this time, this guy has to survive. He really wants to face up and suffer¡°


    "I think he''s just looking for death. He''s good and has to be brave."


    "Ah, when will the ancient clan be the burial place for foreigners?"


    Just now, everyone was infuriated by Chen mo.


    Now, whenever I have a chance, I''ll give Chen Mo a cold laugh.


    Only Chen Xi, with both hands clenched into a fist, is worried about Chen mo.


    "Although I''m a member of Chen''s tribe, as the saying goes, I''m a teacher one day and a father all my life. If you teach me martial arts, I will never see you die in Chen Nan''s hands."


    Chen Xi has made up her mind.


    Once Chen Mo''s life is in danger, she will not hesitate to help.


    She knows that Chen Mo can avoid a war with Chen Nan.


    But Chen Mo comes forward to help her agree to Chen Nan.


    She kept the kindness in her mind.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Nan launched a fierce attack on Chen mo. with each blow, Chen Mo''s body would retreat.


    In addition, Chen Mo will have another injury.


    So accumulated, Chen Mo''s flesh and blood.


    He has a long blood mark.


    His hands, Qi and blood churn, there are signs of elbow off, showing drooping.


    His abdomen, many fists.


    Even Chen Mo''s back has a bloody fist seal.


    It looks like it''s in a mess. It could die at any time.


    People can''t bear it.


    This guy is just a fool.


    Being beaten like this, he has to pretend to resist Chen Nan''s attack.


    Can Chen Mo win in this way?


    You know, Chen Nan''s strength can completely destroy Chen Mo''s body.


    However, Chen Mo stands up, even if his body retreats, he has to stand facing Chen Nan.


    Grinning and looking at Chen Nan, Chen Mo said, "do you have any other moves¡°


    "If not, it''s my turn to fight you."


    Chen Nan attacked many times, but Chen Mo didn''t find out. Chen Nan had other more powerful moves.


    Such a totem seems to increase strength and has no other use.


    Then, Chen Mo can end the battle and decide to win.


    However, when Chen Nan heard Chen Mo''s words, his face immediately sniffed.


    "I''ve found that you''re good for nothing but a stiff tongue."


    "If you can really beat me, why don''t you do it, but you''ve been beaten by me all the time?"


    With these words, Chen Nan shakes his head and talks to Chen Mo no more than half a sentence.


    At the moment, he just wants to beat Chen mo.


    Because before, he wanted to take Chen Mo with one move.


    But now, half the time has passed.


    In Chen Nan''s heart, he was extremely depressed.


    How can Chen Mo be like an undead Xiaoqiang, who is able to hit duckweed in the rain.


    "Well, you outsider, you''re irritating me."


    "I, Chen Nan, have the last move. If you can take this move now, I, Chen Nan, will give up."


    There''s one last move!


    When Chen Mo heard this, he looked happy.


    This makes Chen Nan vomit blood on the spot.


    Feelings, Chen Mo, are the goods that have been beaten.


    I''m glad to know that he has another move.


    Suddenly, Chen Nan was very angry and sad.


    "Well, I''ve never seen a man like you¡°


    "I will try my best to solve this problem on the spot."


    Three times and four times, Chen Mo can''t be killed, and is ridiculed. Chen Nan''s heart is cold to the extreme.


    He swears that this move is bound to defeat Chen mo.


    Otherwise, he has no face to face the members of the Chen tribe.


    His fist suddenly more white Mang, revealed the breath of * * to Chen Mo hard blow down.


    Ten levels of power!


    This is Chen Nan''s strongest blow, which is almost the result of his life.


    With this punch, people can feel the horror of Chen Nan. Their bodies can''t help but step back to avoid harming the fish in the pond. At the same time, looking at Chen Mo with eyes is also the color of actors.


    "This guy, he''s not dead. It''s a shame."


    Just now, the guy who said Chen Nan couldn''t beat Chen Mo and was about to eat excrement jumped out and looked at Chen mo.


    That eye ground, have the color of expectation clearly.


    Chen Xi on one side can clearly feel the breath of death brought by Chen Nan.


    Jade hands grip the autumn leaf sword, ready to support Chen mo.


    However, Chen Xi looks up at Chen Mo''s eyes, which are still full of confidence.


    As if, heaven and earth fell apart, he was happy and fearless.


    This kind of look is unprecedented.


    "Does he really have the ability to deal with Chen Nan, but why didn''t he defeat Chen Nan just now?"


    Chen Xi looks puzzled.


    In her opinion, Chen Mo Shan is poor, not Chen Nan''s opponent.


    But his eyes, beyond imagination, have the inborn strong meaning.


    Quack!


    A clear strange sound suddenly came from the fighting position.


    Chen Mo''s and Chen Nan''s attacks have generated a lot of air waves and smoke. A scene that shocked everyone suddenly appears in front of them.


    Chen Mo''s body stands aloof, with his hands on his back. He is as strong as a man of the world. He has the figure of abandoning himself and others, showing an extremely powerful posture.


    Looking at Chen Nan again, he fell into a pit and was dying.


    "What''s the matter¡°


    All of them looked at each other in consternation.


    They want to know why Chen Nan lost so badly. It''s impossible!


    After all, they decided that Chen would be defeated.


    However, why Chen Mo would stand, but Chen Nan is only one step away from death.


    "What''s going on? Who can tell me why¡°


    Someone can''t help but make a voice and ask.


    However, Chen Mo did not say a word, quietly looking at Chen Nan, deep in the abnormal calm.


    As a party, Chen Nan has long been in a coma.


    This scene simply subverts their three views.


    However, they haven''t calmed down.


    Between the heaven and the earth, a light suddenly appeared, and an old man in a gray robe appeared.


    "Good boy, use your martial arts skills to defeat Chen Nan. You can hide so much!"


    The old man looked at Chen Mo with a look of appreciation on his face.

 Chapter 1590

    "Meet the elder¡°


    At the moment when the old man appeared, all the people came back and looked at him with a respectful voice.


    The old man in front of him is the elder of Chen''s tribe. His name is Chen Wanli.


    In the Chen tribe, the elder is second only to the head of the clan, so he is in a high position.


    However, at the moment, Chen Wanli didn''t look higher than others when he looked at Chen mo.


    On the contrary, there is Chen Mo with a kind smile.


    "It''s said that your surname is Chen, and you have a certain origin with our Chen tribe. Your strength in defeating Chen Nan is obvious to all. I would like to ask you to take part in the race instead of Chen tribe."


    "As long as you get the first place, I will guarantee you to enter zuchi cultivation."


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Wanli''s words surprised everyone in the audience.


    What''s more, looking at Chen Mo is envious.


    Zuchi is a bath left by the ancestors of the Chen tribe. As long as the members of the Chen tribe enter the bath, the benefits can be imagined. It can not only activate the power of totem, but also enhance the power of blood.


    However, zuchi has been handed down for countless years. After generations of Chen''s people used it, the energy in it has already been used up. In these years, zuchi''s energy has been accumulated again and spent countless resources of Chen''s tribe to get a small amount of energy.


    Therefore, if you want to enter zuchi, you have to be dedicated to the Chen tribe, or gifted.


    Chen Nan is not only gifted, but also the grandson of an elder, so he has the qualification to enter zuchi.


    Chen Xi is unable to enter zuchi because of her insufficient identity.


    Therefore, it is difficult to enter zuchi.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know the importance of zuchi, but he knows in his heart that as an outsider, he has to compete for Chen''s tribe and get a good place before he can enter zuchi.


    This is definitely a good place to increase strength.


    Therefore, Chen Mo nodded and said, "elder, I promise you to participate in the race competition for Chen''s tribe."


    "But I declare in advance that although my surname is Chen, I listen to the tune and do not listen to the announcement. Please agree to my request."


    With that, Chen Mo bows to Chen Wanli.


    In a word, people hate Chen Mo directly.


    It''s hard for them to get into zuchi.


    As a result, Chen Mo is still trying to get in the way, listening to the tone but not the announcement. This is the rhythm of cooperation with the Chen tribe.


    However, Chen Wanli seemed to have expected that, nodding his head, he said, "I promise your terms¡°


    "As long as you win the top three, I can let you enter zuchi to practice¡°


    With these words, Chen Wanli waved his hand and immediately someone took Chen Mo to live in the Chen tribe.


    Ba Huan bid farewell to Chen Mo and return to Xuanyuan tribe.


    At this point, one thing will fall.


    In the evening, Chen Mo is sitting on a futon to practice. An uninvited guest comes to his practice room.


    It''s Chen Xi!


    At the moment, Chen Xi is wearing a fur coat, revealing her skin.


    She looked at Chen Mo and said, "you give me the autumn leaf sword and let me practice Lingyun footwork, so you are my master."


    With that, Chen Xi kneels down and kowtows to Chen Mo to complete the teacher worship ceremony.


    Chen Mo looked directly at Chen Xi and said, "you don''t have to be like this. Those are all hands lifting."


    After hearing this, Chen Xi was stunned.


    After that, she said seriously, "master, I know that you are very powerful. What you have given me is really not worth mentioning. But I know that you are my teacher one day and father all your life, so you are my master¡°


    In fact, the martial arts and autumn leaf sword Chen Mo gave Chen Xi were nothing at all.


    It''s just that Chen Mo added chips to the show.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Xi was so serious that she had to be a teacher. Chen Mo accepted this apprentice.


    Chen Xi''s identity in the Chen tribe can also be regarded as a genius.


    With Chen Mo''s cultivation, there will always be demons.


    Take some elixir from the storage ring, and Chen Mo hands it to Chen Xi, "these resources can increase your strength. I hope you can also play a role in the clan comparison."


    "Master, you look up to me too much."


    Chen Xi spits out * * and doesn''t believe that she can win the top three in the race.


    "What? No confidence? " Seeing Chen Xi like this, Chen Mo can''t help but ask.


    "Master, I don''t have any confidence. I don''t have any confidence at all."


    Chen Xi shook his head and said strangely, "Chen''s tribe is at the bottom of all the tribes. In every race, Xuanyuan, Murong and Huangfu occupy the top three."


    "Chen''s tribe, however, is always at the bottom of the list, and has never tried to enter the top ten."


    "This year, the young leader of the Xuanyuan clan will also participate in the race competition. Her pursuers are trying to improve their strength. I''m afraid the Chen Clan will follow suit."


    With these words, Chen Xi is dejected.


    We can''t get the top three in the race.


    The Chen tribe, in particular, is behind.


    This is a disgrace to the members of the Chen tribe.


    Chen Mo listened to Chen Xi''s words with a bitter smile.


    No wonder Chen Xi is so confident.


    If you lose dozens of times, or even at the end, I''m afraid you will have no confidence.


    However, Chen Mo has promised Chen Wanli to take the top three of the tribe.


    So, in any case, Chen Mo should improve his strength and get the qualification to enter zuchi before that.


    "Apprentice, you strive to refine these treasures before the race, and get a good place."


    Chen Mo throws the elixir to Chen Xi.


    After taking these elixirs, Chen Xi smiles.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will cheer for you and improve my strength as soon as possible."


    After saying goodbye to Chen Mo, Chen Xi returns to her residence to practice.


    With Chen Mo''s support, she has the courage to go to the top ten.


    In addition, she thinks Chen Mo is not simple, but also has a good place.


    After Chen Xi leaves, Chen Mo takes the bleeding cloud flower, and his eyes are full of fanaticism.


    "The blood cloud flower can increase the strength of Qi and blood and earth attributes. It''s time for me to break through in the early cultivation of the way."


    Chen Mo vomited blood clouds and flowers, and a stream of energy instantly swam around the four limbs and the five viscera.


    The breath is rising, sending out the power of fury.


    Xueyunhua grows up in a secret place and has a very strong earthly attribute. Chen Mo''s earthly attribute is already extraordinary. However, when he refines xueyunhua''s earthly attribute, he feels that he has a heavy breath all over his body, and the power of the earth is spreading.


    At the same time, the Qi and blood power of xueyunhua is combined with the Qi and blood power of Chen mo.


    Suddenly, Chen Mo felt the power of palpitation.


    As if, it can arouse the whole audience, the whole Chen tribe has a little fleeting Qi.


    Boom!


    The next second, Chen Mo achieved his wish and broke through the middle stage of he Dao.


    Breaking through the middle stage of he Dao, Chen Mo''s strength is different from the past. Only now can he defeat Chen Nan.


    At the moment, Chen Mo can crush Chen Nan with one punch.


    Thus it can be seen that Chen Mo at this moment has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Eyes open, Chen Mo deep reflection of a firm.


    "Zu Bi, I am bound to enter the top ten and get the qualification of zuchi."

 Chapter 1591

    A few days later, the members of the Chen tribe gathered dozens of people to set out for the Xuanyuan tribe.


    Chen Mo is naturally in it.


    This time, Chen Mo took part in the race on behalf of the Chen tribe, and Chen Xi was one of them.


    That is, each race sends two people to participate in the race.


    But it''s true that there are more than 70 races in the ancient battlefield, and there are 2000 people in all.


    Among so many people, it''s very difficult to win the top three.


    The leader is Chen Wanli. He takes a look at Chen Mo and Chen Xi.


    "Chen''s tribe had a bad record in the past. You two, representing Chen''s tribe, must get a good result. Anyone who gets into the top three can get the qualification of zuchi."


    Chen Wanli does not believe that Chen Mo and Chen Xi can stand out.


    After all, both of them did not have the power to activate totem. Compared with others, they undoubtedly beat the stone with their eggs.


    However, both Chen Mo and Chen Xi can defeat Chen Nan who has the power of totem.


    This at least gives Chen Wanli a glimmer of hope, a glimmer of hope to enter the top ten.


    Chen Mo was silent for a moment, and then said, "elder Wan Li, how many people are stronger than the clan? What about their strength? "


    Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle.


    It is necessary for Chen Mo to understand the strength of his opponent.


    "Chen Mo, you don''t know your opponent''s situation. I''m afraid you will fail¡°


    It''s Chen Nan speaking!


    He was defeated by Chen Mo and lost the chance to represent Chen''s tribe. Naturally, he was angry with Chen mo.


    At the moment, hearing that Chen Mo didn''t understand his opponent''s situation, Chen Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "In ancient times, there were as many as 70 races in the battlefield, among which the most powerful were Xuanyuan, Huangfu and Murong. Among these three races, good strong ones were cultivated."


    "Not long ago, the young master of the Xuanyuan clan returned to the race. It is said that she has the spirit of Taiyin. After being baptized by the ancestral pool of the Xuanyuan clan, she may activate the Tianfeng totem."


    Tianfeng totem!


    When people heard this, they looked crazy on the spot.


    Some of the best in heaven, with a special totem, do not only have the zodiac.


    Therefore, Tianfeng totem is very powerful among many totems.


    The word "Tian Feng" alone deserves our attention.


    "Chen Nan is right. The young master of Xuanyuan clan has a phoenix totem. So this time, we don''t want to have a good ranking, but I hope you can do your best."


    Chen Wanli said.


    "In the past, they were at the bottom, which led to the fact that the resources allocated by Chen''s tribe could not match those of other races."


    "In this way, Chen''s tribe has lost its popularity, and the generations are not as good as the generations. Today, there are few Chen''s children who can look up to them."


    Speaking of this, Chen Wanli is also full of sighs.


    The race ratio is not only a competition among the major races, but also a battle to allocate resources.


    The weak are not entitled to resources.


    Only the strong can reap the spoils in the race.


    The team passed through the mountains, getting closer and closer to the Xuanyuan people. But at this time, they met another team going to the Xuanyuan people. They had dozens of people.


    But when they saw the members of the Chen tribe, they stopped one after another and looked at the members of the Chen tribe.


    "Isn''t this the Chen tribe?"


    "The year before last, your Chen tribe was defeated by our Huang tribe, ranking the bottom in the race competition. This year, you are still participating in the race competition, which really surprised me."


    "Can''t this be a gift to our Huang tribe


    The other team, led by a rough face crazy middle-aged man.


    He looked at Chen Wanli and said something strange.


    Pause time, cause people behind to laugh.


    "Elder Pinggu, it''s better for someone to send points. I remember Chen Nan, who was defeated by me the year before last, was directly knocked down by me. This year, he seems to be in the team."


    "However, his courage is commendable. He even dares to participate in the race contest."


    A son of the Huang tribe sneers at Chen Nan. His name is Huang Yuan. He defeated Chen Nan in the race competition the year before last, and he even made a move.


    As a result, for Chen Nan, the defeated general, how can Huang Yuan pay attention to him.


    "Huang Yuan, you''re still talking about things before. It''s disgusting. Although Chen Nan lost to you, I didn''t do my best that time. What qualifications do you have to look down on me¡°


    Chen Nan stepped out and said in a cold voice.


    "In that case, I''m here to challenge you. How dare you?" Huang Yuan does not agree with Chen Nan''s words, but challenges Chen Nan on the spot.


    At the same time, the momentum of his body was released to the whole audience, with the atmosphere of harmony and perfection, sweeping the audience. Originally, Chen Nan was still in high spirits. He could feel the breath of Huang Yuan, and immediately stepped back and looked at Huang Yuan without saying a word.


    "Trash, you dare to be rude to me." Huang Yuan even more disdain a smile.


    For a moment, the members of the Chen Clan bowed their heads and were embarrassed to look at the people of the Huang clan.


    "Huang Yuan, don''t be rude. Chen tribe is also an ancient race. They are not as powerful as you, but you can''t be disrespectful. At least you should give them some courtesy?"


    Huang Pinggu exclaimed.


    However, all the members of the Chen tribe can hear the meaning. It is obvious that the Chen tribe and the Huang tribe are of the same ancient race. For this reason, Huang Yuan wants to apologize to Chen Nan.


    "Elder Pinggu, waste is not worthy of being treated politely by Huang Yuan. Only the strong are qualified. Let me take it seriously."


    Huang Yuan light way.


    Even Chen Nan is not Huang Yuan''s opponent, and they don''t have enough confidence to speak.


    "Elder Wan Li, I have no way to discipline Pinggu. I make you laugh. Huang Yuan is too aggressive. I apologize to you here. I hope you don''t put it here."


    Huang Pinggu reaches for his chin and looks at Chen Wanli with a smile.


    Seeing this, Chen Wanli is also silent, bowing his hand: "elder Pinggu, it''s true that Chen''s tribe is not as good as others. There''s nothing to apologize for. I don''t think it''s too early. If we don''t leave, the clan will begin."


    With that, Chen Wanli took the lead to leave.


    Looking at the back of the Chen tribe, Huang Pinggu said, "Huang Yuan, what do you think of the Chen tribe?"


    "Elder Pinggu, is that true?"


    Huang Yuan said confidently: "there is no pressure to deal with them, but I''m curious that Chen Nan seems to be standing behind some people in Chen''s tribe¡°


    "With his character, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    Just now, Chen Nan stood behind Chen Mo and Chen Xi, which was clearly seen by Huang Yuan.


    Hearing Huang Yuan''s words, Huang Pinggu nodded and said: "yes, you can find that you are not arrogant and have a big race. Remember not to underestimate them, but don''t take them too seriously¡°


    "I understand, elder Pinggu." Huang Yuan nodded solemnly.


    Then, the members of the Huang clan went to the position of the Xuanyuan clan.

 Chapter 1592

    Soon, Chen Mo and members of Chen''s tribe came to the site of Xuanyuan clan.


    Here, it is the holy land of ancient battlefield.


    Not far away, there is an ancient and extraordinary palace, built on the mountain. From a distance, the palace looks as if it is sacred and inviolable. There are many Xuanyuan people guarding it heavily.


    Outside the palace, there is a vast space for all races to compete.


    At the moment, the venue is full of people, and there is a lot of noise.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this year''s race competition is different from the past. The return of the young master of the Xuanyuan clan with the Phoenix totem is absolutely good news for us."


    "As long as you win the top three of the big race ratio, you will be qualified to have your own opinion with Xuanyuan."


    "I don''t think anyone can resist this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Of course, the young master of Xuanyuan clan is called Xuanyuan dance. She not only has the totem of Tianfeng, but also has the beauty of a beautiful country and a beautiful city. If anyone holds a beautiful woman back, she will not only have a relationship with Xuanyuan clan, but also have many advantages¡°


    Everyone''s every word is full of fantasy about Xuanyuan dance.


    What''s more, he has made up his mind to be in the top three even if he is seriously injured.


    In particular, they learned that Xuanyuan dance has a unique beauty.


    That''s enough for everyone to fight and see Xuanyuan dance.


    While everyone is talking about Xuanyuan dance, Chen Wanli takes Chen Mo and others to the viewing position of Chen''s tribe.


    Their arrival immediately caused everyone to change the topic.


    "Isn''t this the Chen tribe?"


    "In the last race contest, the Chen tribe ranked at the bottom. I thought the Chen tribe would not take part in this year''s race contest, but I didn''t expect that they still came."


    "It''s just the right time to come. I''ll give you places by the way."


    We are not optimistic about the Chen tribe.


    After all, the last year, the Chen tribe was the bottom of the list, even in the past.


    In this way, Chen tribe gradually became the topic of dessert.


    For all this, Chen Mo gave a bitter smile.


    He did not expect that the Chen tribe was looked down upon so much.


    Originally, Chen Mo still had the confidence to win the top three, but looking around, most of the friars around him had the physical strength of the later stage of he Dao, and even the worst had the realm of the middle stage of he Dao.


    In this way, the reason why Chen''s tribe has been belittled is that they can''t afford to look at it with new eyes.


    On one side, Chen Xi looks at Chen Mo strangely.


    "Master, you asked me to compete for the top three, but I really don''t have the confidence to complete the task."


    Since getting the resources from Chen Mo, Chen Xi''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and has reached the state of later Hedao. The most powerful is her autumn leaf sword, which is superb.


    Around is so, Chen Xi''s competition for the top three, but also can not raise much confidence.


    "Listen to master, even if you can''t get into the top ten, you still need a good quota."


    Chen Mo smiles faintly.


    I don''t know why, seeing Chen Mo''s smile, Chen Xi felt more confident.


    She clenched her hand and looked at the platform.


    "I, Chen Xi, will never fail to live up to my master''s expectation. I will definitely win a good place."


    The races, in turn, sit around the venue.


    Looking around, there are more than 2000 people. Fortunately, the site of Xuanyuan is big enough.


    What''s more, we are all monks. We can see pictures thousands of meters away.


    So, more than 2000 people are not very crowded.


    The position of Huang''s tribe is not far from that of Chen''s. Chen Wanli and Huang Pinggu can''t do without polite remarks, but the two sides don''t like each other.


    There is a smell of gunpowder, which may break out at any time.


    Da! Dada!


    All of a sudden, a sound of footwork came, as if there were monsters coming, shaking people''s hearts.


    People can''t help looking up.


    Not far away, dozens of figures appeared in the sky. Each of them seemed to be a peerless strongman. Walking in the air, every step left a footprints in the air. The ripples spread thousands of miles, making countless people look shocked on the spot.


    "These are the strong men of Murong race. Here they are¡°


    "There are countless strong Murong people. Now there are ten people, each of whom has the strength to transcend the world. The leader is Murong yuan, the head of the Murong family. It is said that he has the ability to fly through the clouds and call the wind and rain with every move."


    Following the people''s eyes, Chen Mo sees the man headed by the Murong family.


    He was dressed in blue, not touching the fireworks of the world, just like a road to return to the truth. When he stood in the air, he had the supreme authority of the world and made people submit.


    The Murong family members behind him are all well-dressed, revealing a vast atmosphere and extraordinary posture. They stand between the heaven and the earth, and seem to cause the earth to fall apart when they move, which makes Chen Mo feel more dignified.


    At the moment of shock, the strong members of Murong family landed on a high platform one after another.


    Compared with other races, they seem to be in a high position, which makes countless people lower.


    But for all this, we have no complaints.


    The strong are respected. As long as they have strength, everyone can be arrogant.


    Therefore, it is not too much for the Murong family to attract worldwide attention.


    "Master, have you seen the man in white of Murong family?"


    Chen Xi sits beside Chen Mo and looks up at a man of Murong family.


    "His name is Murong Hua. He is the best son of the Murong family. He has excellent cultivation talent. He is a young man. He has won the second place in the race many times. He is a fierce competitor."


    "When you meet him, you must be careful of his dragon totem."


    When Chen Xi said this, she couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    It seems like a joke to say these words to Chen mo.


    She couldn''t believe that Chen Mo would have the chance to fight Murong Hua without being eliminated by other strong players.


    "The dragon totem¡°


    Chen Mo can''t help but look at Murong Hua. He is tall and straight with a handsome face. He has the style of a handsome young man, but his eyes are full of confidence.


    As if, he can overcome everything, there is no fear of anything.


    "Well...!"


    Murong Hua, at a high place, suddenly frowns and looks at Chen Mo''s corner.


    He felt that this guy was looking at himself.


    But as soon as he saw that they were members of the Chen tribe, Murong Hua quickly ignored Chen mo.


    Murong Hua has a certain understanding of Chen tribe.


    Chen''s tribe is either at the bottom of the list or at the bottom of the list. As a son of heaven, he is the second in the list, and his goal is to be the first this time.


    Therefore, he does not believe that the Chen tribe will have its own opponents.


    "It''s very close. Fortunately, it hasn''t been found."


    Chen Mo was shocked.


    Just now, he released his mind to pry into Murong Hua''s body. As a result, just as his mind penetrated into each other''s body, he was found and cast his eyes. If he was to blame on the spot, Chen Mo would have to be dumb.


    After all, no one wants to be peeped on.


    Fortunately, Murong Hua despises Chen Mo and doesn''t pay attention to him, which makes Chen Mo escape.

 Chapter 1593

    "Hua Er, what''s the matter?" Murong yuan seems to feel the change of Murong Hua and ask.


    "Patriarch, it''s nothing. He''s just a small man. He spies on me intentionally, but I send him back."


    Murong Hua smile, tone full of strong confidence.


    "Little man?" Murong''s eyes flashed and nodded with a smile, "since you are a small person, don''t put it in your heart. This time, I hope you can win the first place in the race comparison."


    "The little master of the Xuanyuan clan is the real girl of heaven. The more outstanding you are, the more you can capture her heart. Women like the strong and prove that they are the best choice."


    "The Murong family has always been behind the Xuanyuan family. If you marry the young leader of the Xuanyuan family, it''s definitely a good thing. It can bring benefits to the Murong family."


    With these words, Murong yuan took a deep look around him. He found that the strong members of the Huangfu family had not arrived yet, and his brow was wrinkled. He was worried.


    Seeing this, Murong Hua still said with a smile: "patriarch, this time I took part in the race competition with the confidence of winning. Last time I lost to Huangfu Chen, that''s my carelessness."


    "But this year, I began to cultivate the Canglong totem, and my strength changed qualitatively. Facing huangfuchen, I have great confidence to defeat him and win the heart of the young master of Xuanyuan clan."


    Murong Hua is full of confidence.


    He has won the second place of race ratio many times, and he always cares about the first place.


    In order to prove his ability, Murong Hua practiced hard.


    In the face of the former strong, he is fearless.


    That''s why we have such strong self-confidence.


    Hum!


    "Here we are¡°


    At this time, Murong yuan suddenly looked up and saw dozens of figures in the distance.


    The leader is the head of the Huangfu tribe. He is also the proud son of the Huangfu tribe. One of the men, like Murong Hua, is dressed in white.


    But his arrival caused more sensation than Murong Hua.


    "Huangfuchen won the first place in race last time. I don''t know if he can keep his place this time¡°


    "You don''t know about that! Huangfuchen wakes up the green dragon totem and has the magic power to reduce the space to an inch, so he has no difficulty in dealing with Murong Hua. "


    As we all know, Qinglong is one level higher than Canglong. Huangfuchen, who awakens Qinglong totem, is expected to win the first place and defeat Murong Hua.


    With the arrival of the Huangfu tribe, the audience soon fell silent.


    After all, many tribes have come, and the tribes that still come are not very important.


    A member of the Huangfu tribe sits next to the Murong family.


    Looking at Murong yuan, Huangfu arched his hand and said, "Murong clan leader, we haven''t seen each other for a year. If you look at Murong Hua around you, your strength is even more powerful."


    "You are welcome, patriarch Huangfu."


    Murong yuan also arched his hand and said with a smile, "Hua''er is no better than Huangfu Chen of your family. He has the green dragon totem, which is more powerful than Hua''er."


    "Murong clan leader is flattered¡° Hearing Murong yuan''s compliment, Huangfu reached out to touch his chin. His face flashed with a look of elation, and then his eyes swept the whole audience.


    "Murong clan leader, I don''t know if there are black horses in this year''s clan comparison?"


    "I remember that in the last term, there were still a lot of proud people who came out enthusiastically, so we can''t despise any tribe."


    Murong yuan shook his head when Huangfu said this, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because he knew that if huangfuchen was present, others would be crushed even if they were the best.


    Let alone Murong Hua.


    As time goes on, the strong members of the Xuanyuan clan come late. There are ten of them, all of them are the elders of the Xuanyuan clan. Their appearance attracts the attention of the whole audience.


    Even Chen Mo looks at the top ten elders of the Xuanyuan clan and is shocked.


    He thought that there should be no friars who surpass the Mahayana.


    But now it seems that Chen Mo should pay attention to the ancient battlefield.


    Every one of the ten elders is a Mahayana strong man with rich Qi and blood.


    Obviously, they have broken through the Mahayana strongman for a long time.


    If these forces appeared in some places of the ancient battlefield, how could Chen Mo, the outsiders, resist them.


    Fortunately, when the ancient battlefield opened, it was their race.


    So, Chen Mo, the outsider, avoids the meeting with these big people.


    However, maybe they didn''t expect that Chen Mo had something to do with Xuanyuan dance and could come to the race contest.


    Looking around, there is no outsider like Chen mo.


    Therefore, Chen Mo can rest assured to watch the war here, and then participate in the race contest.


    There are more than 100 people participating in the race contest, and we all look forward to seeing the ten elders of Xuanyuan clan.


    They didn''t ask everyone to wait longer, so an elder came out and announced.


    "It''s time, folks, for race to begin."


    "First of all, let me talk about the rules. When you participate in the race contest, you can beat each other with your own strength. The winner can represent your own race, and the top three can get the reward of Xuanyuan clan."


    "As for the reward, I think everyone has heard about it¡°


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of noise below.


    "It''s said that the first prize is the chance to enter the ancestral pool of the Xuanyuan clan. There is also a Book of immortal martial arts and a hundred hours reward¡°


    "The second place of the race comparison is to reward the high-level metaphysics, and there is also a refined race comparison¡°


    "Race than the third place, reward a high price Xuanfa, Xianshi 30."


    A person familiar with the matter said that there was a big reward for race.


    At that time, the color of fanaticism flashed on the faces of countless people.


    Even Chen Mo was shocked.


    It means that you can cultivate your own immortal skills.


    You know, Chen Mo crossed the space from the lower world. He thought it was the way to the fairyland.


    But I didn''t expect that the eight wasters came.


    Although the eight wasteland is also the plane of the fairyland, the resources of the eight wasteland are still inferior to the fairyland.


    At least, there are few immortal methods, stones and utensils.


    Now there''s a chance to win Xianfa. Chen Mo will try to compete for the first place no matter what.


    Before, Chen Molai took part in the race contest in order to enter the ancestral pool of Chen tribe.


    However, the appearance of the immortal law directly made Chen MO forget this stubble, and his heart only had the idea of competing for the immortal law.


    "Hua''er, I thought that the reward of Xianfa was fake, but I didn''t expect that the Xuanyuan clan really had such a big hand. I think you should get Xianfa no matter what."


    Murong Yuan said to Murong Hua.


    The Murong family is inferior to the Xuanyuan family because they have no immortal law.


    But unexpectedly, Xuanyuan clan even took out the immortal method to do the reward of race comparison.


    This let Murong yuan flash the idea of * * and ordered Murong Hua to get the immortal Dharma.


    "Patriarch, Xianfa is very important to the Murong family. I Murong Hua will go all out to compete. I will never be defeated by huangfuyuan again."


    Murong Hua''s eyes flashed, and he looked more determined.

 Chapter 1594

    "Chen''er, take the first place and get the immortal Dharma. I''ll help you to ascend the Mahayana realm."


    Huangfu''s heart couldn''t calm down. His eyes looked down on the whole audience.


    Even though he knew that huangfuchen had a good talent, strong strength, and took the advantage of winning the first place in race, he was a little scared. Murong Hua alone could not be a little shy.


    Moreover, there are more than 100 people in the audience, all elites selected from different races.


    It''s not hard to imagine that there must be black horses.


    What''s more, the Xuanyuan people dare to take out the immortal method as a reward, which is thought-provoking.


    You know, in the past, the Xuanyuan people did not take out the immortal method as a reward.


    Therefore, Huangfu found it very strange.


    The food that can be rubbed should not be eaten.


    "Race, fairy law, I''m bound to win. Whoever dares to fight for it, I''m bound to eliminate him."


    Huang Fu Chen clenched his hands and vowed,


    His eyes, burst out a ray of hate light, the corner of the mouth is slightly up, more than a touch of hard to feel cold.


    "Since we all know the reward of this race contest, let''s go straight to the theme."


    "According to my statistics, there are more than 70 races participating in the race contest this time. Each race has two people as representatives, which adds up to almost 150 people."


    "In order to save time and see the strength of competitors, we set up ten challenge arenas. Those who can become the overlord of the ten challenge arenas can enter the top ten after the event, and then decide the race is bigger than the top three¡°


    Xuanyuan preached in the sky.


    His words fell, and the whole room was silent. Countless people could not help frowning when they recalled Xuanyuan batian''s words. If they wanted to become the leader of the ten challenge arena, they had to accept the challenge of countless people. How difficult it was for them.


    "Everyone has only one chance to challenge one champion. If he fails, he can''t continue to challenge. Otherwise, he will be expelled from the race contest."


    Xuanyuan batian continued.


    When people heard the words, they all looked at each other.


    I thought it was very difficult to get into the top ten, but I didn''t expect it would be so difficult.


    More than 100 people came to the race contest.


    If everyone challenges the champion, doesn''t he have to accept more than 100 challenges.


    In this way, even if you are not tired, you will be bored.


    But we all know that race has the final say that the people of Xuanyuan have the final say. Even if they can not accept it, they have to do it, and try to get into the top ten and then get into the top three.


    "Race Darby, from now on." Xuanyuan batian yelled.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A sound of beating drums, deafening, resounded through the whole Xuanyuan clan, indicating the beginning of race Dabi.


    Countless people are looking at the ten challenge arena enthusiastically.


    "Who will go first?"


    Someone couldn''t help drinking.


    No one is stupid. If you take the lead in defending, you will definitely suffer a loss. Only when you play almost the same, it''s most appropriate to go up. In this way, you can also save energy.


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t get into the top ten in such a challenge arena."


    Chen Xi is dejected.


    She basically has no courage to enter the top ten.


    Because she knew it was too hard to defend the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha, you Chen tribe still want to be in the top ten, don''t you think it''s daydreaming?"


    Huang Yuan, on one side, seemed to hear a big joke and could not help laughing.


    "It''s not that I said that you Chen tribe need a woman to compete for the top ten race. I think it''s ridiculous for Huang Yuan to hear that. If you can also enter the top ten, won''t Huang Yuan be able to enter the top three¡°


    "So, you''d better stay here with peace of mind. You don''t have to go to the challenge arena to shame yourself."


    After Huang Yuan finished, he laughed wildly.


    The rest of the people look this way, their eyes fall on Chen Xi and Chen Mo, and their looks flash with disdain.


    "Chen tribe, not to mention the top ten competition, I''m afraid there''s not a fall. God has eyes."


    The achievements of the Chen tribe are well known.


    Therefore, countless people will fall into the trap.


    But for all this, Chen Mo did not care.


    "Once upon a time, you look down on the Chen tribe. If you don''t make it into the top three, I''m too embarrassed to participate in the race contest."


    Chen Mo''s words are amazing.


    His words, directly into the ears of all people.


    Countless people look at Chen Mo one after another, and they are all surprised.


    "This guy, it is not eat bear heart leopard gall, actually said that the dog does not match eight words."


    "If he can make it to the top three, I dare to eat shit on the spot. No... he only needs to make it to the top ten, and I will also eat shit on the spot. Can he do it?"


    The public scoffed at Chen Mo''s words without any intention of believing them.


    However, Murong Hua in the distance, a look at Chen Mo, a deep flash of the color of solitary doubt.


    "This guy, why can''t I see through?"


    Yes, at the moment, Murong Hua can''t see through Chen Mo, but he didn''t waste time on Chen mo. he jumped up and fell into a challenge arena.


    "I''m Murong Hua. I''m here to defend the challenge. If anyone wants to give me some advice, please come up and fight."


    Murong Hua called out.


    No one challenged Murong Hua.


    After all, we are not fools. With the strength of Murong Hua, we have a chance to enter the top three.


    WOW!


    At this time, huangfuchen also went to one of the challenge arena, did not speak, but gave everyone a huge pressure.


    There are ten rings, and there are eight left.


    It means that everyone has to find the top ten qualifications from here.


    Hum!


    Chen Mo step out, figure a flash, also fell in one of the challenge arena.


    "Get out of here! Who told you to go up there? "


    Huang Yuan saw Chen Mozhen enter the challenge arena and yelled on the spot.


    The rest of the people looked at Chen Mo with bad looks.


    The members of the Chen Clan even went to the challenge arena before them.


    It seems that Chen Mo robbed them of the limelight. Many people are ready to beat Chen Mo down.


    "Since I dare to stand here, I am not afraid of your challenge."


    Facing Huang Yuan''s angry look, Chen Mo said in a cold voice: "you really have the strength, just beat me down."


    "What an arrogant boy¡° Looking at Chen Mo, Xuanyuan batian is surprised.


    But Chen Mo''s words fell in Huang Yuan''s ears, like provocation. He immediately jumped into the challenge arena.


    "Damn it, how dare you provoke me."


    "Good. I''ll let you know what will happen if you offend me."


    Now Huang Yuan, very angry, with his ability, dare not challenge.


    But Chen Mo, a young man, not only went to the challenge arena, but also dared to offend him. He was so angry that his life and blood rose.


    "Cut the crap and let it go." Chen Mo moves his finger to Huang Yuan, and the meaning of provocation is more obvious.


    "Elder Wan Li, you are a member of the Chen family. It''s a little interesting!" Huang Pinggu saw Chen Mo so infuriating Huang Yuan, and said: "Huang Yuan''s strength is not what it used to be. He still stays in the same place. If he really does something, he will hurt your Chen family member by mistake."

 Chapter 1595

    "Elder Pinggu, it''s hard to avoid that young people will commit suicide for a while. But as a member of our Chen tribe, I still think highly of him. He can be in the top ten."


    "Moreover, it doesn''t matter if you fail. Young people should suffer a little more."


    Chen Wanli gave a cool smile.


    For Chen Mo, he is not good-looking.


    But now, Chen Mo has been on the challenge, he can only expect Chen Mo to have a good start.


    Beat Huang Yuan, let everyone look at with new eyes.


    "The Chen tribe was not as good as the Huang tribe the year before last. This year, Chen Nan is not going to fight for a new face, but even so, I don''t think he is Huang Yuan''s opponent."


    "This is reasonable. As far as I know, Chen Nan has always been the son of heaven in Chen''s tribe."


    "The new comer seems to be a young man, but he''s nothing."


    The rest of the people are not optimistic about Chen mo. they have already decided that Chen Mo will be defeated by Huang Yuan.


    At the moment, Huang Yuan stares at Chen Mo coldly.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are very good at playing. You even go to the challenge arena first, but you will lose very quickly."


    "I, Huang Yuan, can beat you down with just one move."


    Huang Yuan is full of self-confidence. He is proud of Chen moyue.


    However, Chen Mo turns a deaf ear to Huang Yuan.


    "Get down here."


    When Huang Yuan saw Chen Mochong coming, he took the same step by step, but every step he took was as heavy as Mount Tai. It seemed that he wanted to level the challenge arena, and he had a violent momentum.


    And Chen Mo, ordinary.


    Seeing this situation, people are more sure that Chen Mo will be defeated.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Chen Mo and Huang Yuan hit each other, and suddenly came a fierce force.


    Hiss!


    Poof!


    A figure, suddenly from the arena * *, hit the ground hard, smoke rolling.


    "Did you lose so soon?"


    "Ah, if I had known that, I would have gone up and defeated the boy of Chen''s tribe. It''s good to be in the limelight."


    Some people can''t see what''s going on, but they also understand that Chen Mo must have been defeated by Huang Yuan.


    So, a touch of regret flashed across his face, regretting that he didn''t challenge Chen Mo in the challenge arena.


    "Yuaner¡°


    Shua!


    Just when everyone thought Chen was defeated by Huang Yuan, Huang Pinggu''s body rushed to the edge of the challenge arena. Looking at Huang Yuan who was seriously injured, Huang Pinggu only felt his heart twitch.


    Huang Yuan, he failed.


    What''s more, we should lose to Chen Mo in one move.


    This scene made Huang Pinggu''s whole people disbelieve. Looking at Chen Mo, there was a look of doubt.


    At this time, the crowd came back and looked at Chen Mo standing on the challenge arena.


    Then look at Huang Yuan, who fell to the ground.


    Obviously, Huang Yuan lost to Chen mo.


    Hiss!


    They all took a breath and looked incredible.


    "How is that possible?"


    "He even beat Huang Yuan. It''s a move¡°


    "It seems that we all look down on him. This is a real black horse."


    To beat Huang Yuan with one move, Chen Mo''s strength is amazing, and more people are shocked.


    There was no lack of guys with eyes above the top. They asked themselves, and they couldn''t easily win Huang Yuan.


    But Chen Mo did.


    Just this, Chen Mo can''t be small.


    "Well, I don''t think anyone dares to look down upon my master." Chen Xi is the happiest when Chen Mo defeats Huang Yuan. She is Chen Mo''s apprentice and hopes that Chen Mo can make a difference.


    Chen Mo lived up to his expectations. If he didn''t, he would have made a great success.


    "Chen Nan, do you still think my approach is wrong¡° When Chen Wanli is happy, he looks at Chen Nan.


    "Elder, I thought you were wrong..."¡° Chen Nan did not finish in one breath.


    Now, he is in shock. I can''t imagine that Chen Mo will have such a strong strength.


    "And now?" Chen Wanli asked.


    "Now?"


    With a bitter smile, Chen Nan said, "if I meet him again, I should call him big brother."


    Chen Nan''s words made Chen Wanli smile.


    "Yes, you have this awareness, that he has been recognized by you."


    "As the saying goes, there are people out there, and there is a day out there. You can''t look down on anyone."


    "Elder, I understand."


    Chen Nan affirmed.


    "Chen Mo, win." On the challenge arena, the elder announced Chen Mo''s victory.


    It was not until then that everyone understood that Chen Mo really defeated Huang Yuan.


    "Who else is going to challenge Chen Mo?" The elder of Xuanyuan clan, standing on the challenge arena, has a glance at the whole arena.


    When the elder saw this, he rushed to the arena where Chen Mo was.


    "I''ll do it." The other side is strong and muscular, and a pair of tiger eyes look at Chen Mo with dignified color.


    "You beat Huang Yuan, the strength is good, but I think, this has the very big sneak attack ingredient."


    "Besides, Huang Yuan''s body is too bad to be defeated by you. I have an invincible body. If you want to defeat me, it''s a dream¡°


    Xue Cheng''s tone is rough and violent.


    For his confidence, Chen Mo did not answer.


    "Chen Mo''s second decisive battle, against Xue Cheng, starts now." The elder of the Xuanyuan clan announced.


    "Kill."


    Before the words are heard, Xue Cheng, holding a big knife, starts to kill Chen Mo suddenly. The blade falls from the sky. The terrible power of the blade can cut everything off and kill Chen Mo decisively.


    Chen Mo perches on the edge of the knife, kicks out and bangs.


    "To die."


    Xue Cheng''s face gets angry, his wrist shakes, and the blade tilts to kill Chen mo. Chen Mo reacts quickly, grabs Xue Cheng''s attack, and then pats Xue Cheng on the back of the knife with one hand and Xue Cheng''s chest with the other.


    Boom!


    The two forces fall together, and the edge of the knife falls to the ground. Xue Cheng steps back and looks at Chen Mo in embarrassment, with a deep fear.


    "It''s so strong that Huang Yuan is defeated by you. It''s not unreasonable."


    Only with Chen Mo, Xue Cheng knows that Chen Mo''s defeat of Huang Yuan is not as simple as a sneak attack.


    To a large extent, it was Chen Mo who defeated Huang Yuan on his own strength.


    "Yes¡°


    Chen Mo arched his hand and raised his mouth.


    "Hum, I''m defeated by you, but don''t be so proud. There are many people who are more powerful than me. You may not be able to hold the challenge arena and reach the top ten."


    With these words, Xue Cheng turned and left, not even the sword team on the ground.


    Losing in the hands of Chen Nan, he only felt shame.


    "Lost again¡°


    When Xue Cheng stepped down from the challenge arena, everyone reacted and looked at Chen Mo again.


    If one attack is a sneak attack, how to explain the two.


    In this way, Chen Mo''s defeat of Xue Cheng and Huang Yuan is based on his ability.


    "Originally, Chen Mo won." The elder of Xuanyuan clan, Lang Sheng announced.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Mo won two games.


    The rest of the challenge arena has not been decided yet, which makes the elders of the Xuanyuan clan have a burning look when they look at Chen mo.


    "The young master has a good eye. He can know this son¡°


    "But he is not worthy of the young master."


    In words, the elders of the Xuanyuan clan just appreciate Chen Mo, not look at him with new eyes.


    As a result, he felt that Chen Mo was not worthy of Xuanyuan dance.

 Chapter 1596

    Chen Mo''s victory has shown many people that the race comparison is not so calm on the surface, and there may be other black horses to kill. In fact, this race comparison, which rewards immortal martial arts skills, has attracted many unknown practitioners to the limelight.


    But their performance is not as good as Chen Mo''s, but it''s true that the race comparison is also an eye opener for everyone. It turns out that as long as the Xuanyuan people take out the immortal method, they can make countless people fight for blood.


    "Who else is going to challenge Chen Mo¡° The elder of Xuanyuan clan looks up and looks around.


    Since Chen Mo defeated Huang Yuan and Xue Cheng, the strength revealed has made many people dare not challenge easily. So far, Chen Mo has won ten games, and his opponents are all defeated by him in one move.


    "Murong clan leader, this son has done well. Do you think he will be the most powerful competitor between our two families?" Looking at murongyuan beside him, Huangfu opens his mouth slowly.


    I''ve seen Chen Mo''s strength. Huangfu Chonglou remembers Chen mo.


    This time, he won''t let Chen Mo destroy huangfuchen''s status.


    "Patriarch Huangfu, this son is really good, but you can rest assured that the monks he has dealt with so far have not activated the power of totem, so we can''t be threatened."


    Suddenly pondering for a moment, Murong yuan continued: "just in case, I think we should defeat him and prevent him from entering the top ten¡°


    As soon as he said this, Huangfu''s brow flashed and he was very interested in Murong yuan''s idea.


    Up to now, Chen Mo has not seen him use the power of totem, but he beat his opponent with one move.


    This alone is worth Huangfu''s sending people to deal with Chen mo.


    "Huangfuhao, you go to test Chen Mo''s strength. Remember to let him use totem."


    Huangfu Chonglou said to a young man beside him.


    "Force him to use the power of totem? There''s still that confidence. " Huangfu Hao pursed a smile, raised a confident look, stepped out, and directly appeared in Chen Mo''s arena.


    "The people of Huangfu tribe, can''t help it at last?" When you see the figure standing in front of Chen Mo, you will be surprised. Huangfu tribe has obtained a lot of resources in the past. Members of Huangfu tribe have super strength. Although they can''t compare with Huangfu Chen, they can''t be small.


    And can Chen Mo create another brilliant move to defeat Huangfu hao?


    Everyone looks forward and looks at Chen Mo''s arena.


    Standing in the challenge arena, looking at Chen Mo''s calm figure, Huangfu Hao pinches his fingertips.


    "You''re very good. You can win ten games in a row. It''s just that you shouldn''t be involved in the race contest¡°


    "I, huangfuhao, challenge you. You are wise. Go on by yourself. Don''t force me to attack you."


    Huangfuhao is full of confidence. What he says falls into Chen Mo''s ears. It''s still so calm, as if the other person''s words don''t make Chen Mo cautious.


    Such a scene really surprised huangfuhao to Chen mo.


    Is this guy really capable or not afraid of his Huangfu tribe.


    You know, he huangfuhao''s strength, can be regarded as extraordinary, really want to fight the arena can also enter the top ten.


    But such strength can''t attract Chen Mo''s attention.


    For a moment, huangfuhao was stunned.


    Everyone under the stage is looking at Chen Mo, but they don''t know why.


    Only Chen Xi knows that her master is not so simple. At least she has not seen her master use martial arts.


    In this way, Chen Mo has a strong hand.


    "Well, I thought he couldn''t take on the big responsibility, but I didn''t expect that he had come to this step¡°


    Chen Wanli looks at Chen Mo, full of joy.


    His status is different, naturally understand, Huangfu Hao challenge Chen Mo is to pave the way for Huangfu Chen, attract Chen Mo''s card, at that time, Huangfu Chen also want to plan on Chen mo.


    However, Chen Wanli has a touch of worry and regret. If he lets Chen Mo enter the ancestral pool of Chen''s tribe, maybe Chen Mo''s strength can enter the top three.


    Because the monks who just challenged Chen Mo didn''t use the power of totem.


    So, the real power is still in the future.


    "Huangfuhao, are you sure you want to challenge Chen Mo¡° See Huang Fu Hao be stunned, the elder of Xuan Yuan clan opens to ask.


    "Yes! I''m going to challenge him. " Huangfuhao returns to his senses and finds that everyone looks at him with a strange look, and a sense of shame arises spontaneously. Looking at Chen Mo is also angry.


    "Huangfuhao challenges Chen Mo and officially begins." Before the words were heard, huangfuhao killed Chen Mo with a long sword. Suddenly, the light of the sword was floating, and the road was as sacred and extraordinary as Guizhen.


    Facing huangfuhao''s swordsmanship, Chen Mo feels that he can break it easily.


    When Huangfu Hao put out his sword, it was full of flaws and didn''t have much power.


    As a result, Chen Mo points out the power of Nirvana and shoots at huangfuhao with the power of wearing everything. In a moment, huangfuhao only feels locked by the breath of destruction.


    In Chen Mo, he felt a sense of danger.


    I can''t help but want to retreat.


    However, the power of solitude was invincible and fast. Huangfu Haogen couldn''t react to it. He had to hold a sharp blade to block it. With a bang, the sword was bright.


    Bang!


    Huangfuhao stepped back two steps, his eyes were shocked, and he was surprised when he looked at Chen mo.


    "What kind of martial arts are you, so strong?"


    Huangfu Hao knows the power of Xuanfa, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s power of silence made him unable to escape from it. He was attacked seriously.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks at Huangfu Hao and is slightly surprised. His Nirvana might play a role in the cultivation world, but when he comes to Bahuang, many martial arts in the cultivation world should give up cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that the power of solitude could hurt Huangfu Hao.


    "Haven''t the friars in the ancient battlefield ever seen any magical skills?" The more Chen Mo thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. Although the ancient battlefield is the yearning of the people of the outside world, the ancient battlefield has existed for a long time, and some martial arts may not match the martial arts of the outside world.


    "This guy is as strong as ever!" The elders of the Xuanyuan clan are shocked to see Chen Mo and Huangfu Hao''s power of silence.


    "The power of supernatural power is profound and infinite. It''s worth the trip to see it in one''s lifetime."


    Under the challenge arena, Chen Wanli, a member of the Chen Clan, could not bear his inner excitement.


    "I look down on him¡°


    "If you let him enter Chen''s ancestral pool and get the totem, his strength will go up another level¡°


    "What? He didn''t get the totem¡° When Chen Wanli spoke, he did not deliberately hide.


    When they heard that Chen Mo had not gained the totem power of Chen''s tribe, they couldn''t calm down for a long time. They looked at Chen Mo again, and it was a little more dignified.


    Did not get totem, but have the strength to beat huangfuhao, Chen Mo let everyone see his extraordinary.


    It''s also the best race competitor.

 Chapter 1597

    "Patriarch, I''m sorry, I can''t finish the task, defeat that boy."


    Huangfu Hao, dejected, left the challenge arena and came to Huangfu Chonglou.


    "I belittled that boy. I didn''t expect that he had such strong strength before he got totem."


    Huangfu''s eyes flashed.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be a rival of Huangfu Chen. Huangfu Chonglou felt that there was a huge stone in his chest, which made him unable to breathe. Looking at Chen Mo, he was heavy.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t panic. That boy''s magic power can only be used once. We have to believe that there are 10000 ways to deal with him. Why bother that he doesn''t have totem."


    Murong yuan joked.


    After that, he waved his hand and said to the members of Huangfu: "you all go to deal with him until he is exhausted. I don''t believe that he can be invincible."


    "Yes."


    Members of Murong family leave the arena immediately.


    One side of Huangfu tower, the same big hand.


    "Where are the children of Huangfu tribe?"


    "The disciple is here!"


    "Follow my orders, all give me to deal with that boy, consume his strength, attract his cards."


    "Yes."


    Then, a member of the Huangfu tribe and Murong family kept leaving the high position.


    They all challenge Chen Mo one after another.


    "Huangfuqi, challenge Chen Mo, how dare you fight?"


    "Why not¡°


    "I declare that Chen Mo will deal with Huangfu Qi from now on."


    With the elders of the Xuanyuan clan saying that, Chen Mo is very skillful. No matter how powerful the Huangfu tribe and the Murong family are, they are always defeated by Chen mo.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Chen Mo, deeply shocked.


    "The Murong family, the people of Huangfu tribe, have dirty means. But they still need this means in order to pave the way for huangfuchen and Murong Hua. They just didn''t expect that this son was so terrible that he could defeat the enemy who challenged him."


    Chen Mo''s performance is amazing.


    As long as he makes a move, no matter who it is, it is difficult to evade his attack and lose.


    By the end of the day, there were more than 30 people challenging Chen Mo, but Chen Mo was not defeated, let alone exhausted. This phenomenon shocked countless people.


    Even Chen Wanli did not expect that Chen Mo would be so powerful.


    Originally, he thought Chen Mo could win ten games in a row, which is a good result.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo is so terrible.


    Xuanyuan family, a boudoir, Xuanyuan dance sitting on the dresser, looking at his face full of blood.


    "Brother Chen Mo, I knew that you would be a blockbuster. For this reason, I asked the patriarch to take out the immortal method as a reward¡°


    "And I also know that you came to the ancient battlefield to improve your strength, just like the first time you met me, for the sake of ten immortal stones, you can do this to me."


    Xuanyuan dance talks to himself.


    Behind her was a pretty maid.


    "Little Lord, how did Chen Mo make you value him so much? You are the young master of the ancient people. You are destined to take the ancient people to leave the ancient battlefield and return to the outside world¡°


    "But your mind is on him. I''m afraid the patriarch will hold you accountable¡°


    The maid said this with a worried look on her face.


    During this period, she was not only so happy to see Xuanyuan dance for the first time, because Chen Mo came to the ancient battlefield.


    What''s more, she and Chen Mo also met above.


    After being informed of this incident by the patriarch of the ancient clan, Xuanyuan dance was shut in the room.


    The information outside is known by the maid through others.


    Because of this, the maid does not think that Chen Mo is worthy of Chen mo.


    "Xiao Xiang, there are some things you don''t understand, but you will understand my mind one day."


    Xuanyuan dance smiles.


    In particular, when she learned that Chen Mo was so popular that both Huangfu tribe and Murong family were afraid of him, Xuanyuan dance felt that it was possible to leave the ancient battlefield.


    Because she believes in Chen Mo''s ability.


    Only Chen Mo can take the Xuanyuan people away.


    In fact, this ancient battlefield was forbidden to some extent, and local personnel could not leave.


    Therefore, people in the ancient battlefield all take leaving the ancient battlefield as the goal, but Xuanyuan dance comes down to the ancient battlefield by chance, which is recognized by the Xuanyuan family.


    Outside the room, a middle-aged man came slowly. Looking at the guard outside, he said: "open the door for me¡°


    "Yes¡°


    Two bodyguards see Xuanyuan clan leader, Xuanyuan battle day, immediately open the door.


    Waiting for the door to open, Xuanyuan zhantian strides across and enters the boudoir of Xuanyuan dance.


    "Wu''er, you value that guy and show outstanding performance. Unfortunately, his strength can''t beat huangfuchen and muronghua, because he hasn''t activated the power of totem¡°


    "Even if he had totem, he would not be the opponent of Murong Hua and Huangfu Chen."


    Xuanyuan battle day light said.


    "As long as I am here, he will never win the first place in the race contest."


    This speech, Xuanyuan dance look a Zheng.


    Then she came back and looked up at Xuanyuan zhantian.


    "Patriarch, do you still think that brother Chen Mo really can''t defeat huangfuchen and muronghua¡°


    The reason why there is a reward for immortality is that Xuanyuan dance and Xuanyuan zhantian bet.


    As long as Chen Mo takes the first place in race comparison.


    So, Chen Mo and Xuanyuan dance meet, will never be stopped by Xuanyuan zhantian.


    If Chen Mo fails, Xuanyuan dance and Chen Mo will not be able to meet.


    "Wu''er, are you still stubborn¡°


    Xuanyuan and Tianleng said: "you have extraordinary talent. If you have Taiyin Qi and activate Tianfeng totem, you will have Yin Yang Xuanti. As long as you work hard, you will achieve Mahayana¡°


    "But as soon as the boy appeared, you were worried and wanted to see him all day. If it wasn''t for me to make a bet with you, you would still be in front of him¡°


    "I don''t understand how he can make you value him so much."


    Between words, Xuanyuan and Tianzhan all mean questioning.


    Although he is the head of the clan, I don''t know how much effort it took to lead the Xuanyuan clan to leave the ancient battlefield.


    To this end, he supported many figures in order to promote the plan to leave the ancient battlefield.


    "Patriarch, you should know that I came in from the outside, so I have a relationship with brother Chen Mo, and he will never be as unbearable as you think. I don''t know exactly how Murong Hua and Huangfu Chen are, but I believe that brother Chen Mo''s ability."


    Xuan Yuan dance affirms a way.


    "Well, in that case, let''s wait and see. If he can really win the first place in the race comparison, Xuanyuan zhantian will not only reward him for his immortality, but also give him the chance to enter the ancestral pool of Xuanyuan people¡°


    "However, he also wants to lead the Xuanyuan family to leave the ancient battlefield, otherwise, I will never be kind-hearted and waste these resources in vain."


    Say this, Xuanyuan Zhan day mouth twitch, but Xuanyuan dance face but more a smile.


    Like the lotus in the morning, when it is in full bloom, it is incomparably beautiful.

 Chapter 1598

    Ancient battlefield, some desert place.


    Liang Feiyun is walking on the desert.


    "According to my calculation, Chen Mo is safe and sound, and the foreign people who deal with him are trying their best to find his whereabouts. So, Chen Mo will not be in danger for the time being."


    In the ancient battlefield, Liang Feiyun has been looking for Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    However, the ancient battlefield is more vast than she imagined, and she has been running for several days.


    Fortunately, she is Luo Tianji''s Apprentice. She can save herself from danger.


    "Master Liu Feng, it''s really bad luck for us to come to this ancient battlefield, let alone treasure. We haven''t even seen anything decent. The most hateful thing is to meet Chen mo."


    "That damned guy, his strength is so strong that he destroys Liu Feng''s good deeds¡°


    In the distance, two figures appear, one is a man and the other is a woman. If Chen Mo is here, he will know that they are Zhang ling''er and Liu Feng.


    "Ling''er, I think it''s a happy thing to have you by my side. Although you have a relationship with Lei Kun, it''s a good thing that you haven''t lived a good life."


    "Now, we depend on each other. We''d better find a way to leave the ancient battlefield¡°


    Liu Feng looks at the girl with a smile.


    Maybe even he didn''t expect that one day he would be so hungry that he would attack such a woman as Zhang ling''er.


    And Zhang ling''er was a woman who was obsequious with others. She kept a clean body during her association with Lei Kun.


    After Lei Kun dies in Chen Mo''s hands, Zhang ling''er turns to Liu Feng and colludes with him.


    At this moment, seeing Liu Feng''s smile, Zhang ling''er shakes up and hugs him.


    Between heaven and earth, as if silent down.


    Two people seem to blood rise, completely don''t know, Liang Feiyun is not far away from them.


    Looking at Liu Feng and Zhang ling''er, Liang Fei Yun feels that her tongue is dry.


    She couldn''t help thinking of herself and Chen mo.


    "Damn, I should have done such shameless things in front of my eyes."


    Liang Feiyun''s heart was full of cold, and she left immediately.


    However, when she left, Liu Feng caught her.


    "Who? Who''s peeping¡°


    Liu Feng and Zhang ling''er immediately separated, just like a child who did something wrong, and their faces were a little unnatural.


    It''s a shame that they didn''t find anyone nearby.


    Looking up, you can see the beautiful shadow of Liang Feiyun. His black hair is floating in the wind, which makes Liu Feng crazy and has a touch of color.


    "I thought it was a woman¡°


    "Just in time, you can''t leave at will when you see what we''ve done."


    Said, Liu Feng quickly to Liang Feiyun, as if a head of evil waves, have the idea of eating Liang Feiyun.


    Seeing this, Zhang ling''er stamped her feet on the spot.


    Later, she followed Liu Feng to catch up with Liang Feiyun.


    Feel Liu Feng and Zhang ling''er catch up, Liang Feiyun speed up the escape.


    However, her accomplishments were insufficient, which was comparable to Liu Feng, so in a twinkling of an eye, Liu Feng caught up with her and blocked her way.


    Looking at this peerless face, Liu Feng did not expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in heaven and earth. Compared with fire dance, Liang Feiyun had more sacred breath.


    As for Zhang ling''er, compared with Liang Fei Yun, she is a pretty girl, not a gorgeous woman.


    Even, Liu Feng also some regret, how can see Zhang ling''er such ordinary goods.


    Only Liang Feiyun and Huowu can match Liu Feng.


    "Girl, where are you going?"


    "I see you are in such a hurry that I can''t bear to watch you walk aimlessly."


    "If you don''t mind, say it. I can show you the way."


    Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Just a pair of eyes, up and down scan Liang Feiyun, let Liang Feiyun the whole person''s face is very ugly.


    Zhang ling''er is hostile to Liang Feiyun.


    Originally, she and Liu Feng did that, but they were disturbed by Liang Feiyun. Afterwards, Liu Feng moved her feelings. This is something Zhang ling''er didn''t expect, and she resented Liang Feiyun.


    "Young master, you and I don''t know each other. Everyone has his own way. Isn''t it better?"


    Witnessing Liu Feng''s hypocrisy, Liang Feiyun spoke in a very cold tone.


    There is indifference that keeps people away from thousands of miles.


    However, Liu Feng''s face was indifferent and said, "girl, I was knocked down by you just now. Do you think I can let you go? Originally, I wanted to talk to you politely, but now it seems that there is no need. You''d better stay for me and don''t want to leave. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you¡°


    "You mean I did it to me¡°


    Liang Feiyun''s body is colder when she says this, but it is undoubtedly a beautiful scenery in Liu Feng''s eyes. He likes this kind of woman most. She looks tall on the surface, but actually falls into his hands. In fact, she is not much different from ordinary women.


    The point is, the other side also found out his secret.


    So, how can Liu Feng let Liang Feiyun leave.


    "Liu Feng, I think this woman has a bad heart and deliberately follows us. She will leave in a hurry after she is found. You must not leave her life, otherwise..."¡°


    "Get out of here...!"


    "Pa¡°


    Before Zhang ling''er finished speaking, he could slap her hard in the face. Suddenly, there was a red handprint on her face. The color of grievance was pitiful, but Liu Feng didn''t feel guilty.


    On the contrary, at the moment he looked at Zhang ling''er, with a face that he didn''t like to see.


    "Zhang ling''er, you don''t look at yourself. You may be lucky for my leisure and elegance, but now I don''t have time to play these dirty games with you."


    "Either get out of here or be quiet, or you will never have any good fruit to eat¡°


    Liu Feng scolded.


    Zhang ling''er is even more aggrieved by Liu Feng''s saying that. She only gave her body to Liu Feng a few days ago. As a result, today, the other party has forgotten about her husband and wife.


    Thinking of this, Zhang ling''er''s thoughts are all lost.


    But she also knew that if she left Liu Feng, she would be more or less lucky. She had to stay.


    Moreover, her hostility to Liang Feiyun is more intense.


    "Girl, you must have seen it, too?"


    Liu Feng is complacent and says with a smile: "if you offend me, just like Zhang ling''er, if you are obedient and follow me, maybe I will do you good."


    "But if you go against my will, there will be only one consequence, and that is to be punished¡°


    At this point, Liu Feng has been blatant, no longer hide the idea of the heart.


    Liang Feiyun''s face kept changing. Finally, she stepped back, then looked at Liu Feng and said, "I''m Luo Tianji''s Apprentice. Are you not afraid of retribution when you treat me like this?"


    "Disciple Luo Tianji?"


    Liu Feng looks stunned!


    Luo Tianji is known to all in the eight wasteland. He is a fortune teller, and his strength is even stronger than Mahayana.


    Offending Luo Tianji is undoubtedly a big trouble.

 Chapter 1599

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Liu Feng to meet Luo Tianji''s disciples here."


    "If it had been before, I would have been afraid of him. It''s a pity! Luo Tianji is a person who deceives the world and steals fame. He is not enough to frighten me. Besides, this is an ancient battlefield. How can Luo Tianji, who is far away from the outside world, know that his apprentice is in my hands? "


    Liu Feng turned his eyelids and pretended to be calm.


    Luo Tianji''s fortune telling has nine rules. Everyone knows about it, but after Chen Mo''s experience, countless people accuse Luo Tianji of cheating the world and stealing his reputation. It''s worthy of the name. He''s a wizard in the Jianghu.


    Beauty at present, not to mention Luo Tianji Weining is no longer, even if he is still Tianji adults admired by everyone, Liu Feng will also forget, at the moment, he just want to start with Liang Feiyun.


    "You''re sick."


    Liang Feiyun''s eyes turned and became angry.


    Although she didn''t know about Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, in her heart, Luo Tianji was her master.


    Moreover, Luo Tianji is not what Liu Feng said, but a person who deceives the world and steals fame.


    Liang Feiyun doesn''t know much about Chen Mo, but she also knows that her master once said that Chen Mo was against heaven.


    This matter, Liang Feiyun is also very recognized.


    How can Liu Feng accuse her master of being a wizard in the world.


    "I''m not empty mouthed. Many people know that girl, you are simple in nature and you are kept in the dark by Luo Tianji. I can understand that, but you directly say that I''m sick. It''s no longer as simple as sparing you. You must apologize to me."


    "Until I''m satisfied."


    Liu Feng slowly finish, step by step to Liang Feiyun, his eyes have a shadow.


    Staring at Liang Feiyun, there is a fierce color.


    "It seems that you are stubborn, and you have to feel sorry for me¡°


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Liang Feiyun is cold and heartless, and a strong sense of killing emerges.


    "What? Do you dare to do it? " Liu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of caution.


    "I can see through your strength at a glance. If you are the damned guy, maybe I will be afraid of your three points, but you are a weak woman, not my opponent at all."


    At the thought of Chen Mo, there is a shadow in Liu Feng''s heart. Chen Mo crushed him with his early cultivation, and beat him to retreat. However, the combination of blessing and misfortune made him meet such gorgeous women as Liang Feiyun.


    "Who is he?"


    Liang Feiyun asked subconsciously. She thought it might be Chen mo.


    But she soon shakes her head. The world is vast. How can Chen Mo meet Liu Feng and fight with him? What''s more, it makes him leave a shadow. After all, there is no such coincidence in the world.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is. What matters is that you''re mine." Since Liu Feng and Liang Feiyun have completely torn their faces, they are no longer hypocritical. They stretch out their palms to wipe Liang Feiyun''s face.


    One side of Zhang ling''er, even if she can''t see it, she also knows that she is just Liu Feng''s plaything.


    So, what qualifications does she have to stop Liu Feng.


    Bang!


    Liang Feiyun pulls out the sword in her hand and makes a gesture to kill Liu Feng.


    "Well, I don''t want to be ashamed. In that case, get down¡°


    Liu Feng gave a roar.


    Then, with a big hand, he left a palm print. Before Liang Feiyun could kill Liu Feng with the long sword she had just pressed, she stepped back and had a scarlet palm print on her face.


    Poof!


    Liang Feiyun coughs blood from the corner of her mouth, and her face turns pale in an instant. She looks at Liu Feng again, and all her thoughts are grey.


    She knows.


    Life is not like death.


    But at the thought of Chen Mo, Liang Feiyun couldn''t give up.


    "Master, is this destiny?"


    Liang Feiyun thinks of Luo Tianji''s brocade bag and can''t help taking it out.


    "Apprentice, you have a disaster when you hit the target. If it turns into good luck, those who are destined to meet will meet¡°


    There are only a few figures, and there is no exact way to rescue them.


    "Don''t struggle to death. I''m Liu Feng. I''m lucky for you. It''s your blessing. As long as you make me happy, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you will be killed by me¡°


    Liu Feng''s eyes burst into red light, and a burning heart can''t help but rush to Liang Feiyun like a wolf.


    For a time, Liang Feiyun is more at a loss, a pair of eyes already tears eyes.


    "Master, should I believe in you or God''s will¡°


    Knowing that it''s not Liu Feng''s opponent, Liang Feiyun shouts in her heart as if she has a soul in her heart. Her mind is full of Chen Mo''s figure. How I hope that he can appear in front of her eyes.


    "Providence?"


    At this point, you are still so stupid. You deserve to end up like this. Then I''m not polite. I''ll take good care of your stupidity and decide whether to let you die or not. "


    Liu Feng, full of spirit, pours at Liang Feiyun.


    However, Liang Feiyun''s heart was shocked, and she suddenly staggered. Her body clanged, and then she stepped back to let Liu Feng eat shit. She raised her head again, and her face turned red.


    A pair of eyes, shivering, staring at Liang Feiyun.


    "Don''t you dare to hide, come here..."¡° Liu Feng has another attack and pours at Liang Feiyun.


    Xuanyuan clan, on the challenge arena, facing the sky.


    Only three of them are on top of the challenge arena, only the senior officials of Xuanyuan family and the challenge master.


    At the moment, Chen Mo has won 50 games in a row, and the rest dare not challenge him at all.


    Muronghua and huangfuchen are the best of nature. They can gloat if they don''t challenge others.


    Therefore, the three challenge arenas are particularly dazzling.


    As a black horse, Chen Mo makes countless people feel strange.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Chen Mo is restless, as if something important is calling him.


    Looking around, Chen Mo looks for the source, but he doesn''t feel any abnormality in others.


    "Did they have an accident?"


    As soon as Chen Mo thought about this, he felt more and more that he and the girls had not seen each other for a long time.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s eyebrows are jumping wildly and his mind is restless, which indicates that there is danger.


    However, how could Chen Mo have this intuition in the ancient battlefield? Maybe they came to the ancient battlefield too.


    Chen Mo releases his mind, scans the whole area and spreads to the outside. He feels that a woman is in danger in the desert. His powerlessness makes Chen Mo feel very sad.


    Take a look at Chen Wanli, and Chen Mo looks at the elder of the challenge arena.


    "Sorry, I have something to leave. Please forgive me."


    As soon as the words fall, Chen Mo leaves the challenge arena without waiting for the consent of the Xuanyuan elders.


    Just, Chen Mo''s leave, immediately trigger Xuanyuan big wave.


    "What''s the matter? Who can tell me? "


    Someone saw Chen Mo leave, looking lonely and suspicious.


    I don''t understand how Chen Mo can leave at this critical point.


    "Perhaps this is to come in a hurry, two sleeves breeze, don''t take away a leaf."


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people immediately began to respect Chen mo.


    Good guy, he left at this time. It turned out that he retired after success, and he didn''t want to make enemies with Murong Hua and Huangfu Chen.


    It''s more likely that Chen Mo doesn''t want race to be number one.

 Chapter 1600

    "Chen Nan, send someone to follow him¡°


    Chen Wanli came back to his senses and was furious. He gave an order to Chen Nan.


    "Elder, although this son''s surname is Chen, he is not the same as Chen''s tribe after all¡°


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to keep him."


    Chen Nan gnashed her teeth, as if every word she said would pop out of her mouth.


    Chen Mo is defeated, and Chen Nan is full of hatred.


    He knows.


    Chen Mo had nothing to do with Chen Nan when he was in Chen''s tribe.


    Because the limelight, all by Chen Mo out.


    Although Chen Mo has a chance to enter the top ten of the race, Chen Nanning is a chicken head, not a phoenix tail.


    Therefore, he is willing to leave.


    How can we get Chen Mo back.


    "Nonsense, my master will not betray the Chen tribe. He must have something to do before he leaves in a hurry."


    Chen Xi angrily scolds a way.


    "Chen Nan, I know you can''t make it by losing to my master. But don''t you understand my master''s performance? You can''t match him. You can only grow up in his time."


    "If you don''t, you''ll be a complete waste, and you''ll always be addicted to yourself."


    "Since you don''t want to go after my master, I''ll go alone."


    Chen Xi gets up and leaves. When she leaves, her eyes don''t forget to gouge out Chen Nan.


    Looking at Chen Xi''s back, Chen Nan looks stunned.


    "I, Chen Nan, am I really a waste¡°


    Countless questions echoed in Chen Mo''s mind.


    He remembers that Chen Mo didn''t come to Chen''s tribe. Chen Nan was the first genius of Chen''s tribe.


    **Of course, it''s a long way to go.


    But when Chen Mo comes, he goes back to the second line, as if in everyone''s eyes, as long as Chen mo.


    I totally forgot about him, Chen Nan.


    "You are confused¡°


    Chen Wanli looks at Chen Nan, who is dejected and depressed, and says: "although Chen Mo is not a member of Chen''s tribe, he is also surnamed Chen. If his identity has not been investigated, Chen Wanli will leave him in Chen''s tribe."


    "With him, Chen''s tribe can be brilliant. Although you, Chen Nan, have lost the scenery of the past, can you look far? As long as you have Chen Mo, Chen''s tribe will be able to stand out and get the resources to keep up with Huangfu''s family. At that time, your strength will be improved rapidly and you will get more benefits than you do now."


    Boom!


    Chen Nan is like a thunderbolt, the whole person is thinking of Chen Wanli''s words.


    With Chen Mo, the Chen tribe can be brilliant.


    If it had been before, Chen Nan might have scoffed.


    But he has seen Chen Mo''s power, and the means of his performance alone have already been beyond people''s reach.


    Not to mention, Chen Mo still has many means.


    But such a proud son, even his own exclusion, as a thorn in the eye.


    "Elder Wan Li, I understand."


    Chen Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Chen Wanli, and solemnly nodded: "for the Chen tribe, Chen Mo''s value does not lie in the big race, but that he can stay in the Chen tribe. As long as he is there, the Chen tribe is not in such a decline¡°


    "Of course, if he can win the first place of race ratio, the benefits are unimaginable."


    "Therefore, it is imperative to find ways to keep Chen Mo in the Chen tribe¡°


    After all, Chen Nan has made up her mind.


    Even at all costs, Chen Mo should be kept in the Chen tribe.


    "If you understand, don''t bring someone to get him back." When Chen Wanli was pleased, he made face to face with the channel.


    "Elder, please don''t worry. If Chen Nan can''t find Chen Mo, there''s no need to go back to Chen''s tribe."


    With that, Chen Nan immediately left the Xuanyuan family.


    The rest of the people saw the actions of the Chen tribe and went to find Chen mo. when they responded, they all sent people to follow Chen mo. with their eyes, they could see what Chen Wanli meant.


    However, they are different from Chen Wanli.


    What they are worried about is that Chen Mo will come back and compete for the first place in the race contest.


    "This guy, the little Lord gambles with the clan leader for him, but he disappoints the little Lord¡°


    "It''s not a thing."


    The elder of Xuanyuan clan looks a little ugly.


    Chen Mo suddenly left, it seems that race is better than the first, cheaper than others.


    After all, the reward for the first place of race is the immortal law.


    At the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t know what people think of him after he left. He only thinks that there are people from the cultivation world who appear in the ancient battlefield, and they are also very important people.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo would not have this kind of palpitation.


    The only pity is that Chen Mo didn''t finish the race contest before leaving.


    Chen Mo''s dream is to reward him.


    But he also understood that no matter how important the goods are, they are always inferior to the people on the border.


    "Master, you are in a hurry. Where are you going?"


    Chen Xi goes all out to catch up with Chen mo. seeing that Chen Mo is still flustered, she can''t help but ask, "master, I understand you. There must be something very important for you to leave."


    "But if you have something on your mind to tell me, I still know a lot about this ancient battlefield."


    Chen Xi knows that Chen Mo is an outsider, but she has long regarded Chen Mo as the most important person in her heart.


    Chen Mo frowned and said, "Chen Xi, do you know why ideas can''t spread in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Master, what is the idea?"


    Chen Xi is puzzled and looks at Chen Mo with great curiosity.


    Hearing Chen Xi''s reply, Chen Mo smiles bitterly.


    "The idea is the consciousness in people''s mind. When the practitioner is powerful, the idea can penetrate the heaven and earth, feel the power of all living beings, and understand the source of all things in the heaven and earth."


    "In short, it''s IQ."


    Chen has such an explanation.


    The stronger the mind is, the better it will be.


    Because ordinary people are weak in mind and usually can''t do things that they never forget.


    But the stronger the monk''s mind, he can create his own skills and peep into the supreme road.


    For example, Chen Mo is a true practitioner and can only practice martial arts.


    Immortals, their ideas are powerful, and between them, the cave is infinite and mysterious.


    In the eyes of the immortals, it''s not very difficult for the monks to see through the magic. This is the problem caused by the different position and state. Therefore, in many cases, the idea represents the intelligence quotient.


    "Master, you''re very mysterious, but I guess what you''re talking about is related to divine thoughts¡°


    "But I can''t understand it."


    "So, I''m not very clear about this. If you want to find someone, I can help you."


    According to Chen Mo''s words, Chen Xi infers that Chen Mo wants to find someone.


    Chen Mo shrugged and asked, "Chen Xi, will you still find someone? Do you know who I''m looking for? "


    With that, Chen Mo is absorbed in Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s face is a little red when Chen Mo looks at her like this, but she doesn''t waste time. She closes her eyes and falls into a kind of artistic conception, which makes Chen Mo full of curiosity.


    However, Chen Mo always feels absurd in his heart. Chen Xi enters the state of harmony between man and nature when he doesn''t know who he is looking for. If there is a slight error, it will definitely waste time.

 Chapter 1601

    Time goes by.


    Chen Xi is still standing in place, her eyes closed, but her eyes flash from time to time.


    Seems to be full of spirituality, between heaven and earth, three flowers together.


    At this time, Chen Nan comes with the people of Chen''s tribe. When they see Chen Mo safe, they feel a little relieved. But when they see Chen Xi''s action, the corners of their mouths twitch.


    "Chen Xi, are you using your talent to find people with secret skills¡°


    Chen Nan can''t believe that the secret skill consumes her own Qi and blood. Chen Xi''s secret skill must be for Chen Mo''s sake.


    "What secret art?" Chen Mo asked.


    Smell speech, Chen Nan dare not conceal.


    "Our Chen tribe is a strong one in ancient times, and naturally inherits countless supernatural powers."


    "Chen Xi uses the art of a hundred birds to court the Phoenix. Once used, it will do some harm to herself."


    A hundred birds to the Phoenix?


    Chen Mo thought for a moment, but his eyes were in vain. He saw birds flying all over the sky from all directions. He looked at them carefully, and then he was crowing around Chen Xi.


    No matter how stupid Chen Mo is, he knows that it''s a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix.


    But what Chen Mo didn''t expect is that Chen Xi will show her at the cost of her eyes.


    Poof!


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, but she doesn''t care too much, and turns to look at Chen mo.


    "Master, you are looking for a woman who is really in trouble now¡°


    "It''s possible to be defiled at any time¡°


    "What?"


    Chen Mo was petrified on the spot, followed by anger. He looked at Chen Xi and asked seriously, "are you sure she''s the one I''m looking for¡°


    "Master, I can''t make a mistake. In her, there is your breath. "


    Chen Xi tells the truth.


    But Chen Mo already believes it''s true.


    Immediately, Chen Mo said urgently: "Chen Xi, take me quickly¡°


    "Master, this way, please." Up to now, Chen Xi knows the importance of that woman in Chen Mo''s heart.


    Go ahead immediately and lead the way.


    Chen Nan and others look at each other, and then follow Chen mo.


    Whoo!


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s body is the same as the body of Liang Feiyun.


    It''s full of momentum and extremely immoral.


    Liang Feiyun''s face was cold and kept retreating.


    "Please respect yourself. I came to the ancient battlefield to find Chen mo. you''d better not make trouble¡°


    "Chen Mo? Is that him


    Hear Liang Feiyun talk about Chen Mo, Liu Feng immediately a spirit, face a bit sober.


    But he looked at Liang Feiyun, still greedy.


    "Chen Mo, it''s hard for you to find him. I don''t know how to avenge him. I didn''t expect you to send him¡°


    "I''ll give it to hedaozong when I play with you. I believe longdingtian will give me a lot of benefits¡°


    "In this way, I can not only get you, but also get revenge. Why not?"


    Liu Feng is smiling.


    Recently, he is very depressed.


    First Chen Mo destroys good things, then he kills his men, and now he''s alone.


    Therefore, he is totally open-minded and not afraid of Chen Mo at all.


    What''s more, he has a strong idea of Mahayana. How can he be afraid of Chen Mo.


    At the thought of these, Liu Feng looks at Liang Feiyun as if he is looking at Chen Mo, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Almost without hesitation, Liu Feng rushes to Liang Feiyun.


    "Get out of here¡°


    Liang Feiyun claps it out, and it just falls on Liu Feng''s chest. Suddenly, there comes a strange sound.


    "I can resist. Yes, I like the taste best. What''s the meaning of not painful or itchy?"


    "I''ll take care of you sooner or later¡°


    Even in the hands of Liang Feiyun, Liu Feng is still smiling.


    While saying that, Liu Feng rushed to Liang Feiyun again.


    He Dao later breath, bloom out.


    All of a sudden, Liang Feiyun couldn''t move, just like a little white rabbit.


    Cold sweat ticks a few, from the forehead of Liang Fei Yun flows down, pretty face appears unusually pale.


    In the whole ancient battlefield, although there were not many monks in the later period of he Dao, Liang Feiyun could not deal with them.


    Facing Liu Feng, she seems to have no way to go.


    "Master, are you..."¡°


    Liang Feiyun thought of what Luo Tianji said to her, and her eyes flashed a little sad.


    Especially looking at Liu Feng rushed over, she wanted to commit suicide on the spot.


    But she found that her body could not move and she could not commit suicide.


    "I''m the little master of hetaozong. If you don''t know your kindness, you dare to attack me."


    "Now that you are quiet at last, I still enjoy my family¡°


    Liu Feng walks to Liang Feiyun.


    At the moment, he has thought of the idea of beautiful, looking at Liang Feiyun is unable to help but extend a big hand.


    Just at this moment!


    "Stop it¡°


    There was a roar of drinking.


    Then, dozens of figures appeared, all of them standing in the sky, overlooking Liu Feng.


    "Who''s bothering me?" Liu Feng''s face was angry and he turned to have a look.


    What came into our eyes were the monks we had never seen before, but we felt a sense of danger in them.


    However, Liu Feng is very unwilling.


    As soon as he got it, he was destroyed, and he was naturally in a bad mood.


    "Who are you? I''m the young master of hetaozong. You don''t let the water in the well offend the river. Give me face and leave like this. I''ll make amends at my door some other day. "


    Liu Feng is sincere.


    Unknowingly, he thought that he had a relationship with those people, but those who came were not good at staring at Liu Feng.


    His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man with a strong sense of killing.


    "Well..."¡°


    Liu Feng was puzzled. Most of the people who killed him were like running dogs, but few of them actually took action.


    After all, he is the little master of hetaozong. He touches his brow when he sleeps.


    But now, these people are not afraid of him and surround him, but no one comes to talk.


    In the dark, they have a master.


    If not, they would not act like this


    "Who are these people¡° At the moment, Liang Feiyun is also very curious, eyes constantly scanning in the crowd.


    Not far away, Zhang ling''er has been scared out of his mind. Looking at the people who surround Liu Feng, they are also shocked.


    "Who is this woman? How can Liu Feng lead a large group of people to surround her


    Although Zhang ling''er is weak, in fact she has seen that the people who surround Liu Feng are all trying to save Liang Fei Yun.


    So, it was a little tricky for her.


    "Well, what do you want to do? Surround the young master, not afraid to lead to death? "


    See these people don''t speak, Liu Feng gas Chong way.


    At the moment, he has a desire to take out his father''s idea and kill these guys.


    But he also knew that if he really wanted to use that idea, it would not be worth the loss.


    After all, this is a life-saving card. Liu Feng will not use it unless he has to.


    Dada... Dada!


    All of a sudden, heavy footsteps came, as if to attack people''s hearts, making countless eyes look along the sound position.


    "It''s you¡° When Qing looks at it, Liu Feng looks surprised and dazed.

 Chapter 1602

    Liu Feng seems to see a ghost, the body stiff in place, his eyelids crazy jump more than.


    It''s Chen Mo that he knows.


    Since losing to Chen Mo, Liu Feng has hatred and anger for Chen Mo in his heart. At the same time, he is more afraid of Chen Mo''s strength.


    Looking around, I found that the fire dance was not present.


    Liu Feng fixed his mind and stared at Chen Mo and said, "is it you again? I''ve destroyed my master''s good deeds for three or four times. I really think I''m a bully. I''m in a hurry to die with you. "


    "Hum, you''re tired of living when you''re dying." Chen Xi rushes to Liu Feng in a rage.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Staring at Chen Xi, Liu Feng has a storage ring in his hand.


    As long as he is willing, he can call Liu Jin''s mind at any time.


    But Liu Feng would never use it until he had to.


    Because, this is he can survive in the ancient battlefield treasure.


    "Don''t talk to him. Kill him."


    With a wave of Chen Nan''s hand, the people behind him immediately surround Liu Feng.


    For a moment, Liu Feng was facing the enemy, his eyes flickered, and he was also afraid to look at Chen mo.


    He didn''t expect that in just a few days, Chen Mo knew the strong local people.


    Moreover, these people also take Chen Mo as an order.


    "Chen Mo, don''t deceive others too much. Why do we have to kill each other¡°


    "Sit down and have a good talk."


    By now, Liu Feng has been soft hearted.


    However, Chen Mo did not answer Liu Feng''s words, a pair of eyes emerged a strong intention to kill.


    But when he looks at Liang Feiyun, Chen Mo''s face is soft.


    "I''ve made you suffer¡°


    In a word, although it''s simple, she criticizes Liang Feiyun''s heart. When she looks at Chen Mo, her cheeks are flushed and she lowers her head. She is embarrassed to say: "as long as you are safe, it''s nothing for me to suffer¡°


    "By the way, what are you going to do with this guy?"


    For Liu Feng, Liang Feiyun does not have any good feelings, even, she hopes Chen Mo killed Liu Feng.


    "Kill him, of course¡°


    At this time, Chen Mocai looked at Liu Feng with a red sword in his hand.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Liu Feng turned his eyes and sniffed: "Chen Mo, it seems that you are determined to fight me. In this case, I''ll see how you deal with me. Don''t forget that the storage ring in my hand can summon the Mahayana strong."


    Said, Liu Feng''s palm has been pressed in the storage ring, at any time may call out Liu Jin.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to Liu Feng.


    It seems that Liu Feng is dead in his eyes.


    "Liu Feng, you are so brave that you dare to attack Fei Yun. If I didn''t come here early, I''m afraid you''d have already won. So, how do you say I should kill you¡°


    In a word, from Chen Mo, like the emperor''s decree, Liu Feng shuddered instantly.


    Looking at Chen Mo in horror, he is unwilling to wait for death.


    "Good, you don''t live with me, and don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Chen Mo, you asked for it."


    As soon as his voice fell, Liu Feng raised his head and roared, "Dad, someone is going to kill your son. Please help him and kill Chen Mo to get justice for his son¡°


    Boom!


    As Liu Feng''s voice fell, there seemed to be a spirit coming between heaven and earth. A terrible atmosphere of Mahayana came to the audience, and the bodies of Chen Nan and Chen Xi retreated wildly.


    "No, this guy''s idea of summoning Mahayana will be a threat to us."


    Chen Xi looks pale.


    The Mahayana strong, even if it is an idea, is also powerful and extraordinary. These people are not rivals of the Mahayana strong at all.


    "Chen Xi, take Chen Mo and run away. I''ll fight against the Mahayana."


    Chen Nan tells Feng Yong that he is standing in front of Chen Mo with members of Chen''s tribe.


    Looking at the peerless figure in the sky, Chen Nan is very determined.


    "Chen Mo, you are the hope of the Chen tribe. You must not be here."


    "I, Chen Nan, will fight for you. I just hope you remember that you can go back to Chen''s tribe."


    After being told by Chen Wanli, Chen Nan changes her view on Chen mo.


    He knows.


    Chen Mo''s presence in Chen''s tribe will surely lead Chen''s tribe to glory.


    Therefore, he would never allow Mahayana to kill Chen mo.


    However, when Chen Mo heard Chen Nan''s words, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Chen Nan''s back and sighed.


    Perhaps, even Chen Mo did not expect that Chen Nan would have such a change.


    In order to let Chen Mo return to the Chen tribe, he did not hesitate to pay for his life.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mo is doomed to let him down.


    Chen Mo can''t deal with Mahayana.


    However, Chen Mo may not be afraid of each other because of the separation of ideas.


    "Mole ant, my son didn''t offend you, but you want to kill him. When I don''t exist, you can bully me?"


    As soon as Liu Jin appears, her eyes are full of Chen mo.


    He was very angry. Only Liu Feng, a monk of he daozong, survived.


    Besides, Liu Feng and Chen Mo will also be killed.


    It''s a shame not to kill Chen Mo if he deceives others too much.


    "Dad, Chen Mo is cruel and ruthless. He has destroyed my good deeds many times and killed four monks of he daozong¡°


    "You must kill him and avenge the dead disciple."


    Liu Feng is about to crack, and his blood is shining.


    With Liu Jin, he believes that Chen Mo will die.


    This guy, immortal, dare not stay in the ancient battlefield.


    Because, Chen is so terrible.


    He not only killed the little master of Haotian sect, but also killed one idea of longdingtian.


    Everyone knows about it.


    Because of this, Liu Feng is more afraid of Chen mo.


    "Feng''er, don''t worry. I''m not long Dingtian. He died in Chen Mo''s hands because he had immortal utensils. I don''t think he had immortal utensils..."


    Before Liu Jin finished, her eyes suddenly shook.


    See, Chen Mo takes out a bow and arrow, immortal gas erupts immediately, very powerful.


    This scene directly surprised others.


    "How could the bow of Houyi of Xuanyuan clan be on him?" Chen Nan knew that Houyi bow was the treasure of Xuanyuan people, but he couldn''t understand why Chen Mo had Houyi bow.


    After all, Xuanyuan and Chen Mo are not related to each other. They will bow to Chen Mo only when they are amused.


    Chen Xi also looks at Chen Mo, looking lonely and suspicious.


    "The bow of Hou Yi was exchanged between the young master of Xuanyuan clan and me. I''ll talk about it later."


    Facing the enemy, Chen Mo looks dignified, takes out the immortal stone, and Hou Yi bows it on the spot.


    An arrow, emitting a deadly breath, runs through Liu Jin.


    In a flash, the arrow is like a rainbow setting sun, showing a long red glow.


    Liu Jin''s brow was wrinkled, which was followed by a strong intention to kill,


    "Well, you and the boy, dare to attack me, the tiger is not angry, you think I am a sick cat."


    Liu Jin looks angry.


    He clapped his big hand fiercely. On the void, a big handprint suddenly appeared and came to Chen Mo Zhen.


    It''s a terrible hand print. It''s powerful and powerful.


    "Chen Mo, be careful." Chen Nan and Chen Xi look worried, they are all a big drink.

 Chapter 1603

    Mahayana is powerful in ancient battlefield.


    Although Chen Mo is brilliant, Chen Nan and Chen Xi do not believe that Chen Mo can deal with Mahayana.


    They look at Liu Jin''s big fingerprints and shoot them at Chen mo.


    For a moment, they raised their voices and looked at Chen Mo, who couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "Come well, today I Chen Mo, to understand your strength of Liu Jin, in the end how strong."


    Chen Mo''s fighting spirit is high, and Hou Yi''s bow shoots an arrow again. The immortal Qi seems to be sacred and extraordinary. It can penetrate everything, making the space vibrate, and then rush up with the big fingerprints.


    Boom!


    There was a huge earth shaking noise, as if it was going to burst into the sky. Everyone present felt the terrible power of the explosion.


    "Unfortunately, Chen Mozhen died in his hands, so we can''t go back to tell Wan Li."


    Chen Nan clenched his fist and was extremely unwilling.


    Looking up at the scene where the wind and waves are dispersing, Chen Mo is not dead, which is different from his imagination.


    On the contrary, Chen mofeng''s light cloud is light, and he has the strength to deal with Liu Jin.


    "Is master OK?"


    Chen Xi sees the scene clearly, and her face is happy.


    Just now, when she saw Liu Jin, she almost decided that Chen Mo would die.


    As a result, Chen Mo is still alive.


    At the moment, Liu Jin looks at Chen Mo, who is undamaged, and her heart is extremely shocked.


    "This guy is really so amazing that he can resist the attack of Mahayana strongman?"


    Long Dingtian is killed by Chen mo.


    Liu Jin knows about it.


    However, he did not believe that Chen Mo would have this ability.


    After all, looking at the eight wastelands, who can achieve the realm of harmony and challenge the Mahayana.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true.


    At the moment, Liu Jin has to believe that Chen Mo really has the ability to challenge others.


    On one side, Liu Feng''s face was very ugly.


    "Dad, you are a powerful Mahayana. How can you not kill him?" Liu Feng looked at Liu Jin, there is a trace of doubt.


    His father, is he going all out to deal with Chen Mo.


    Otherwise, how can Chen Mo be safe.


    Who is the best in Mahayana?


    "Feng''er, I''m at ease. When I clean up Chen Mo, you''ll know what I''m good at."


    Suspected by her own son, Liu Jin looks very ugly.


    A pair of eyes staring at Chen Mo, killing intent Tengteng.


    "No wonder you can survive from longdingtian. It turns out that you have immortal tools in your hand. Although Liu Jin and longdingtian are strong at the same time, my separation is even stronger than his."


    "Next, I''ll tell you with my strength that I''m good."


    As soon as the palm of her hand was turned, Liu Jin had an extra * * in her hand, which injected spiritual power. The gun body immediately sent out silver brilliance and glowed, like a silver moon, with holy power exposed.


    "Chen Mo, although I can''t match your immortal weapon, it''s also a rare weapon. It''s called Ruyi gun. With my strength, it''s easy to kill you¡°


    "In that case, we''ll see the real chapter under hand."


    Chen Mo''s strength is not the same as Chen Mo a few days ago when he broke through the middle stage of he Dao. It doesn''t cost him much to deal with long Dingtian''s separation now. Although we don''t know why Liu Jin has weapons, Chen Mo doesn''t care. It''s still uncertain who will win.


    Boom!


    Liu Jin stomped on the ground and strode across to Chen mo. the * * in her hand seemed to be linked with the wind and the clouds and the road to the truth. The momentum of heaven and earth was used by him, with a strong air exposed.


    All of a sudden, people look at the scene and sweat for Chen mo. Chen Nan takes out the messenger crystal and sends a message to Chen Wanli for help.


    After all this, Chen Nan looks at Chen mo.


    "No matter what, I won''t let you die in his hands¡°


    Chen Nan is determined to save Chen mo. there is no doubt that Chen Mo is gifted.


    Yes, it can bring glory to the Chen tribe.


    "Gun is like heaven and earth, kill."


    With the word "kill", Liu Jin seems to have a real dragon roaring, full of majestic momentum in an instant. Between the mighty and mighty, there is a pressure of Mount Tai. Chen Mo looks dignified and shoots an arrow at Liu Jin.


    "At this time, do you still use this thing against me?"


    Liu Jin gave a sneer.


    Chen Mo holds Hou Yi''s bow, just like a child playing with a big knife. He can''t exert the power of Hou Yi''s bow.


    So how could Liu Jin be afraid of Chen Mo''s bow.


    A shot out, momentum, wind and clouds, there is a deadly atmosphere outside.


    "Chen Mo, be careful. He''s very good." Liang Feiyun looks worried. Looking at Chen Mo, he said.


    Chen Mo gave a cool smile and pretended to be relaxed: "don''t be afraid. No matter how strong he is, there is a degree. The bow of Hou Yi in my hand can still consume his strength."


    With that, Chen Mo shoots several arrows at Liu Jin.


    Arrows are made of immortal stones, and their power is naturally very important.


    Liu Jin is powerful, but it is very difficult to deal with Chen mo.


    But he has weapons in his hand. No matter how many arrows Chen Mo shoots, he can block them one by one.


    However, Chen Mo took out the bow and used it tirelessly.


    Dangdangdang!


    Liu Jin keeps blocking Chen Mo''s arrow, and her body gradually approaches. Relying on * *''s advantage, she shoots Chen mo.


    "Die for me¡°


    Liu Jin roared.


    **Eruption of * * wave, momentum in vain to climb, Mahayana''s power erupted out.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo just felt that there was a strong * * wave coming from the space, and his body was suddenly under the pressure of it. Suddenly * * was unstable, and he retreated madly to the back. Liu Jin immediately caught up with him.


    "Offend me, Liu Jin, that''s what you end up with."


    Liu Jin looks proud, eyes lock Chen Mo, want to kill him, Chen Mo''s look with a dignified.


    "What a good shot."


    Chen Mo got a lot of martial arts essence in Tian Xuan palace. According to the theory, Liu Jin could find out the flaws.


    He had a shot in his hand, like a dragon going out to sea, invincible.


    At this time, Liu Jin has been killed in front of Chen mo. in an emergency, Chen Mo only retreats.


    Left and right away, down a shadow.


    "Don''t run away. You are lucky to die in my hands. I, Liu Jin, will give you a fatal blow."


    See Chen Mo constantly Dodge, Liu Jin suddenly clap.


    Chen Mo couldn''t catch the big handprint without pushing Hou Yi''s bow. His body was immediately hit and rotated several radians in the air.


    "Master...!"


    "Chen mo...!"


    Chen Nan and Chen Xi, shocked, quickly run to Chen mo.


    At the same time, Liang Feiyun is also worried and wants to come to Chen mo.


    "Girl, you''d better be quiet. When my father kills Chen Mo, it will be your turn."


    Looking at Chen Xi, Liu Feng smiles.


    "You have no shame."


    Blocked by Liu Feng, Liang Feiyun scolded: "I really think I can''t help you?"


    "Isn''t that the case?" Liu Feng still sneers.


    It''s just that he''s going to get stiff,


    Just because, Chen Nan and Chen Xi walked towards him, rubbing their hands and fists, with a look of uneasy good intentions on their faces.

 Chapter 1604

    "You natives, for the sake of an outsider, feel sorry for me¡°


    "Isn''t it stupid to behave like this?"


    Looking at the approaching Chen Xi and Chen Nan, Liu Feng''s face pretends to be calm. He is the son of heaven, but it''s not enough to deal with Chen Nan and Chen Xi. If it wasn''t for his father, he would have run away.


    "Liu Feng, you can''t protect yourself. It''s ridiculous that you dare to threaten us. Besides being stupid, I don''t think you can find any suitable words to describe you."


    Chen Nan knows that Chen Mo wants to deal with Liu Feng, so he is not polite. He immediately orders his subordinates to punch and kick Liu Feng.


    Pause time, came the scream of Liu Feng.


    "Dad, come to save me. These damned guys, I want them to kneel down and kowtow in front of me."


    But before she finished, Liu Feng was beaten by Chen Nan and others. She was beyond recognition. Even though Liu Jin knew that this was her son, she didn''t expect that the natives would dare to attack him.


    In an instant, Liu Jin''s clothes and robes make a sound, and her killing intention is furious.


    "I wanted to solve Chen Mo and then you, but you dare to attack my son. Don''t blame me for starting in advance and sending you to hell."


    Looking at Chen Nan and others, Liu Jin clapped, a momentum belonging to the Mahayana strong suddenly fell.


    As if, the wind around the clouds, evil waves surge.


    The fatal breath instantly covers Chen Nan and others.


    "Bull totem!"


    At the moment of crisis, Chen Nan''s body turns into a golden cow and rushes to the front.


    "Chen Nan..."¡°


    See Chen Nan alone, to deal with Liu Jin''s attack, Chen Xi on the spot a big drink.


    Just, she just finished drinking, then see Chen Nan''s body, mercilessly hit on.


    Obviously, Chen Nan couldn''t resist, Liu Jin hit.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were deep, looking at Liu Jin with a touch of helplessness.


    Looking at Chen Mo again, although he survived by luck, he was already covered with bruises.


    In particular, Liu Jin is powerful.


    This scene, everyone''s heart a big stone, look very heavy.


    "Die


    Liu Jin stepped out one step, and he was the only one in the world. His unstoppable power surged out.


    Chen Mo feels Liu Jin''s horror, and his face is dripping with sweat. But he already has a Cabernet Sauvignon sword in his hand. He injects spiritual power, and the Cabernet Sauvignon sword rushes to Liu Jin.


    "At this time, do you still realize that you are a mole ant¡°


    Seeing that Chen Mo still dares to resist, Liu Jin claps her hand, and a powerful force of boundary is added to the space to lock Chen Mo''s body. Chen Mo, who is just charging forward, can''t move immediately.


    In view of this situation, Chen Nan and Chen Xi felt the color of despair, and so did the rest of the Chen tribe.


    However, Chen Nan looked at Liu Jin and said in a cold voice, "stop it, or the strong of our Chen tribe will come, and you will surely die."


    Liu Jin''s action stopped as soon as the words came out.


    A pair of eyes staring at Chen Nan, see its eyes are very sure, Liu Jin know each other is not lying.


    But how can Chen Mo, who has just arrived, not be killed.


    Therefore, Liu Jin slapped Chen Mo with her hand, and she was murderous without any mercy.


    "Boom¡°


    At this time, a force suddenly appeared in the space to block Liu Jin''s attack.


    "Stop it."


    Chen Wanli was angry and came out of the space.


    "This is a member of the Chen tribe. You are just an outsider. You are killing innocent people here¡°


    Chen Wanli stares at Liu Jin, as if he has a sense of immortality. In the depth, he has a bloodshot look.


    "He''s going to kill my son, and I''m not allowed to kill him?"


    Hearing Chen Wanli''s words, and then facing the fierce eyes, Liu Jin still looks indifferent.


    But he was horrified.


    Chen Mo can have a group of ancient battlefield monks to help, which has surprised him.


    Unexpectedly, even the Mahayana strongmen came out to protect Chen mo.


    This makes Liu Jin afraid of Chen Mo''s terror.


    "It seems that you are shameless?" Chen Wanli''s eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to see through Liu Jin. His hands were on his back and he was condescending.


    "This is an ancient battlefield, not the territory of your outsiders. Don''t you know what your son is?"


    Said, Chen Wanli a little stare at Liu Feng.


    By Chen Wanli looked at, Liu Feng only feel, mood into hell, shudder.


    "Don''t try to be unreasonable. There are ancient battlefields here, but I remember the ancient battlefields belong to the eight wastelands."


    "I, Liu Jin, was the patriarch of the eight wild Hedao sect. Why couldn''t I enter the ancient battlefield?"


    Liu Jin''s eyes are indifferent and confident.


    "It seems that you are dead hearted and want to feel sorry for me?"


    When Chen Wanli finished this sentence, Liu Jin suddenly felt that a breath of destruction broke out from Chen Wanli.


    However, before Liu Jin could see clearly, a man in black appeared in front of her.


    "Boom...!"


    The man in black immediately broke the terrible pressure of Chen Wanli, which made countless people''s eyes shocked. On the faces of Chen Nan and Chen Xi, there was an incredible look.


    "How could it... Be him?"


    Chen Nan and Chen Xi can''t believe that they are also the aborigines of the ancient battlefield.


    His name is Liu Hao. He is the elder of Liu''s tribe.


    Although he and Chen Wanli are both big elders of the race, they are not the same level of strength.


    Because Liu Hao is much stronger than Chen Wanli.


    "Elder Liu, what do you mean?" Chen Wanli frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Ha ha, elder Wan Li, please show mercy. This is the descendant of my Liu family."


    "As the elder of Liu family, I can''t be indifferent."


    Liu Hao said so, but his face was positive. Today he must save Liu Jin.


    In this way, Chen Wanli can be stopped and Chen Mo can''t participate in the race contest because of this.


    Therefore, Liu Hao''s name is to save Liu Jin, but his vision is to delay Chen Mo''s return to the Xuanyuan clan and participate in the race contest.


    "Ha ha... Old man, how dare you kill me?"


    Liu Jin suddenly laughed wildly, looking disdainful and said: "if this is not an ancient battlefield, if it is outside, I would not allow you to be so rude. Now, you can''t kill me, and I can''t help you, but I will continue to kill Chen Mo for the purpose."


    With that, Liu Jin did not forget to take a look at Chen mo.


    This guy, why is it so difficult to kill him? It leads to Mahayana.


    In particular, Chen Mo is blessed by the Chen tribe, which makes it even more difficult to kill him.


    Fortunately, Liu Jin also has the so-called front, is the Liu family.


    Although Liu Jin''s mind is divided at the moment, as long as he does not die, he can survive in the ancient battlefield for several years.


    "Chen Mo, I don''t think you can kill these two people today. Why don''t you go back to Xuanyuan clan with me and join the race first, what do you think?"


    Chen Wanli also cares about the race ratio, and looks at Chen Mo with a look of inquiry.

 Chapter 1605

    Because of the appearance of Liu Hao, Chen Wanli compromised.


    He expected Chen Mo to return to the Xuanyuan clan and participate in the so-called race contest.


    Liu Feng and Liu Jin don''t know what the big race ratio is, but they also think it''s important.


    Looking at Liu Hao, Liu Jin inquired: "elder, what is the big race ratio?"


    "The big race ratio is related to the resource competition between races. The winner can bring countless resources to his own race, and the loser will become a joke."


    Liu Hao spoke lightly.


    "I see. I don''t know if my son can make a modest contribution to the race contest¡°


    Liu Jin suddenly realized.


    My heart sank and I looked at Liu Feng.


    "Feng''er, if you want to save your life, you have to be grateful, but his strength is far above his father."


    "So taking part in the race contest is your best reward."


    Liu Feng nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Just, he looks at Chen Mo, his eyes change constantly.


    With Chen Mo, how can he win.


    "Then."


    Liu Jin throws his Ruyi gun to Liu Feng, "with this weapon, even if you can''t beat Chen Mo, he may not be able to kill you."


    Between words, Liu Jin is confident.


    The Ruyi gun is his weapon. It has the power of Mahayana. Liu Feng holds the Ruyi gun as if it were open and hanging. His strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds, not inferior to that of he Dao''s perfect strong.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. With this Ruyi gun, I can help you¡°


    Liu Feng catches Ruyi''s gun and is in high spirits.


    "Well, you have this heart. It''s not in vain for me to save you." When Liu Hao looks at Liu Feng, his heart is just as good. His race is not a lot of natural favourites. Liu Feng''s performance in the race contest is good as long as he reaches the top ten.


    "Liu Feng, I haven''t let you go yet. You still want to participate in the race contest. Don''t you think it''s fantastic¡°


    However, a cold voice came out.


    As soon as Liu Feng heard it, his brow crossed the meaning of coldness.


    "Chen Mo, what do you mean? You still want to deal with me? Do you still have my father or elder in your eyes? "


    With Liu Hao, Liu Feng is not afraid of Chen Mo at all.


    Shua!


    Chen Mo''s figure flashed and left to Liu Feng.


    "Lizi, dare you?"


    Looking at this scene, Liu Hao is furious on the spot. Under his eyes, Chen Mo still dares to deal with Liu Feng. Is it not that he ignores Liu Hao''s dignity, so how can he let Chen Mo go.


    In a fit of anger, he was furious.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo''s body was slowed down by the powerful Mahayana.


    However, Chen Mo had been prepared for a long time. The five elements urged him to turn into five colors.


    Five colors of brilliance form defensive vigorous Qi.


    Boom boom!


    Chen was determined to walk towards Liu Feng step by step, slowly, but with the phenomenon of shrinking into inches.


    Liu Feng dares to transfer. At the moment of playing Liang Feiyun, Chen Mo has sentenced him to death.


    How dare you not kill Liu Feng because of Liu Hao.


    "Damn Chen Mo, he hit me three times and four times. It''s very good. Today, I''m Liu Feng. I don''t take the initiative to attack. Others think I''m afraid of you. Give me death."


    Liu Feng looks angry.


    What kind of person is he? He is also the son of heaven in Bahuang. After he came to the ancient battlefield, he met Chen Mo, who destroyed his good deeds three times and four times.


    Now, Chen Mo is going to kill him.


    If he doesn''t resist again, others really think that Liu Feng is afraid of Chen mo.


    Armed with a ruyi gun, Liu Feng attacks Chen mo.


    "Die! I''m the only one in the world who is the best. What''s Chen Mo? "


    Liu Feng did not forget to drink crazily.


    During this time, he was suppressed too much by Chen mo. when he arrived at the point of impending destruction, his intention to kill was very terrible. It seemed that he would die with Chen mo. Ruyi''s gun called Ruyi''s hand. In his hand, he killed Chen Mo with a roaring sound.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Where the blade of the gun passes, its power is immeasurable.


    Around is Chen mo. facing Liu Feng at the moment, he also feels that the other side is not weak. It''s just that Chen Mo has suppressed him too much before. Now, he can''t help bursting out of strength, which makes Chen Mo take it seriously.


    "Maple use Ruyi gun, play out of the strength, even if it can''t compare with me, but also not much let."


    Liu Jin looked at the moment of Liu Feng, extremely satisfied.


    Liu Hao also wanted to test Liu Feng''s strength, so he didn''t release too much pressure.


    The next second, Liu Hao regretted it.


    Chen Mo reveals a flaw, which makes Liu Feng think that he can kill Chen Mo in one shot. As a result, Chen Mo shows his strange body method and comes to Liu Feng''s back, where the Chixia sword penetrates his back.


    Whew!


    After a while, the blood falls, and Liu Feng''s face is full of fear. He looks at Chen Mo''s fear. The corners of his mouth move slightly, but finally he falls to the ground.


    Obviously, Liu Feng is dead!


    For a moment, the world was silent, but it was the eve of the storm.


    Liu Jin stares at Liu Feng, and her killing intention soars to the sky.


    In a flash, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth turned, and the thunder surged.


    As if, the sky felt Liu Jin''s anger, the sky was covered with dark clouds, the waterfall and the heavy rain dropped suddenly.


    Tick! Tick!


    Rain hit Liu Jin''s face, but can''t make him awake, looking at Chen Murman is full of evil spirit.


    "If you kill feng''er, I Liu Jin will not kill you and swear not to be a human being."


    Liu Feng is Liu Jin''s stomach. With Liu Feng''s death, Liu Jin has entered a state of violent walk.


    "Die for me."


    "Bloodstain suppression!"


    Shua!


    Liu Jin comes to Chen Mo in an instant. She is extremely evil outside. A terrible force of blood comes down on Chen Mo, which is extremely powerful and can destroy everything.


    "Stop it." Chen Wanli was shocked and flew to Chen Mo immediately.


    However, his speed can''t keep up with Liu Jin''s rhythm. Looking at the bloody light that is about to kill Chen Mo, he can''t help but burst into a rage and yelled: "old man, if Chen Mo dies in your hands, I will kill you even if I pay all the costs."


    "Hum, when I, Liu Jin, was ignorant, you ancient battlefield people could not go to Bahuang¡°


    "Even if I can, I''m not afraid of you."


    Boom!


    Bang!


    When Liu Jin''s evil spirit falls to Chen Mo with her supernatural power, the astonishing sound shakes the sky, and the majestic waves are endless.


    The scene is in a mess.


    One second!


    Two seconds!


    Three seconds!


    The breath of destruction can''t go away for a long time.


    Seeing this situation, no one thinks that Chen Mo can survive such a terrible attack.


    Half a column of incense time, in a flash.


    As the waves slowly dissipate, Chen Mo no longer exists,


    On the scarred ground, with the smell of destruction, people try to find Chen Mo''s body.


    Just looking around, there is no sign of Chen Mo''s survival.


    It can be seen that Chen Mo did fall.


    "Ah."


    At the moment, Chen Wanli was shocked, followed by regret.


    Chen Mo''s importance to Chen''s tribe is absolutely above everything else.


    It''s just that Chen Mo has fallen.


    As if, everything was gone.


    No more!

 Chapter 1606

    "Ah...!"


    Chen Wanli sighed heavily, shook his head and said, "I wanted to take you back to the race contest, but now you are dead in the hands of others."


    "Is this God''s will, or is it destined to make the Chen tribe unable to be strong?"


    Chen Wanli attaches great importance to Chen mo.


    However, I didn''t expect Chen Mo to fall in the twinkling of an eye.


    All this let him down.


    If Chen Mo takes part in the race contest well and gets the first place, his strength will not only advance by leaps and bounds, but even Chen''s tribe will follow him and die with him.


    Chen Wanli''s heart fell to the bottom.


    He turned and walked, no nostalgia, the only face is sigh, exposed the back of people feel too heartless.


    But as we all know, Chen Mo''s life is valuable to Chen''s tribe. Chen Wanli can try his best to help Chen mo.


    But dead Chen Mo, what''s the use of Chen Wanli.


    Everyone took his departure for granted.


    "Elder Wan Li!"


    Chen Nan gave a big drink.


    However, Chen Wanli stopped for a moment, and still left ruthlessly.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Nan also sighed.


    "Chen Mo, I admire you, Chen Nan. It''s a pity that you killed someone else''s son."


    "If not, you will not die in his father''s hands."


    "Now, I don''t think it''s a good thing for Chen''s tribe to lose you."


    "But everything will turn to dust with your death.


    Voice down, Chen Nan eyes do not forget to see a scene of destruction.


    However, when the storm dissipated, Chen Mo was not seen.


    In this scene, he is more sure that Chen Mo is dead.


    Then he shakes his head and smiles. Chen Nan takes people away.


    The spies of other races also left at this time.


    For a moment, as the crowd retreated, the ancient battlefield seemed to be quiet.


    Countless people know that Chen Mo is dead.


    But everyone is excited about Chen Mo''s death.


    Chen Mo''s strength is too strong for outsiders who are also eight wasters.


    The local friars were afraid that Chen Mo would take the first place in the race contest.


    All this makes Chen Mo unpopular.


    But, Chen Xi did not leave, a pair of eyes already full of tears, drizzle fell on her head, she seems to know, eyes just looking at the position above Chen mo.


    "Master, one day as a teacher and all your life as a father. Even if you die, your apprentice will set up a monument for you."


    "Besides, I will kill your enemy."


    Chen Xi pouts at the corner of her mouth and looks down at Liu Jin. She can''t bear to kill her.


    She knew that she was not Liu Jin''s rival.


    If you want to kill each other, you need to take a long-term view.


    "Master, I have killed Chen mo. you can rest assured that he will not become your competitor."


    Liu Jin said, step to Liu Feng side.


    At the moment, he was disheartened, put away the gun, and Liu Feng''s body disappeared.


    Liu Hao''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked around and left.


    On the scene, Liang Feiyun''s eyes are dazed. She doesn''t want to believe that Chen Mo will die.


    At this moment, she was at a loss.


    I came to the ancient battlefield to find Chen mo.


    As a result, Chen Mo died.


    Looking at the dead position of Chen Mo, Liang Feiyun opens her mouth.


    "Chen Mo, you told me you didn''t die, did you?"


    "Remember, when you were in the world of cultivation, you were in the limelight. How could you die in the hands of others?"


    With that, Liang Feiyun burst into tears.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only endless sadness.


    "This is that?"


    Chen Mo''s figure appeared in a mysterious space. He only remembered that when he was about to die, a strong suction pulled his body and entered the mysterious space.


    The space is dark and has no aura.


    It seems that Chen Mo is dead.


    But Chen Mo is sure that he is not dead.


    What''s more, the space he lives in is neither hell nor heaven.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the sound of a dragon howling nine days comes, attracting Chen Mo''s eyes.


    "Is this a dragon?"


    Chen Mo is stunned. The dragon in front of him, which he has seen, is a dragon in his Dantian.


    However, at the moment, the dragon is more lifelike and huge. When it appears, there are endless golden lights in the surrounding space.


    "Strange, why is this dragon here?"


    It''s not easy for Chen Mo to think hard. Normally, this dragon is in his elixir, so it shouldn''t appear in this space. But this scene makes Chen Mo feel strange.


    Death!


    Loong!


    Mysterious space!


    What is the connection between them?


    Moreover, when Chen Mo and Liu Jin fight against each other, the terrorist attack of the other side is too fierce to let Chen Mo enter the mysterious space.


    All this makes Chen Mo more confused.


    In the end, he stopped thinking.


    A pair of eyes gaze at the dragon in front of us.


    With the release of his mind, the Golden Dragon suddenly destroys his body, turns into pure and violent energy, spins outside the body, and then gathers into an endless force of Yang.


    Chen Mo only felt that the five elements at the moment had been sublimated, and the power of the Taiyin converged with the power of the Yang, bursting out two completely different forces, which were outside his body.


    Ow!


    A strange sound is constantly coming out of Chen Mo''s body. His breath erupts suddenly. In an instant, he appears colorful and dazzling. Even though Chen Mo is knowledgeable, he can''t explain how this scene happened.


    But he really felt that * *''s power soared again. Originally, he was just in the middle stage of he Dao. Now, he is about to break through the later stage of he Dao. This sign is beyond Chen Mo''s imagination.


    After all, it wasn''t long before he broke through the midterm of he Dao, and he was able to break through again so soon.


    "Is this the Yin and yang body?"


    What does Chen Mo feel!


    During this time, he absorbed the Taiyin Qi of Xuanyuan dance, and could not reconcile Yin and Yang.


    Therefore, Chen Mo is used to silence a lot of times.


    Just because he lost his passion for people.


    But now, his blood is burning, his spirit is high, and his eyes are full of burning.


    A pair of eyes, as if to spy everything.


    In his life, yin and Yang derived, and the five elements of the force, endless.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo''s Dantian boom, let it be.


    After the breakthrough, Chen Mo has a stronger ability of internal vision. He can clearly feel every second''s changes outside the body, even the internal organs.


    "Sure enough, this is the yin-yang body and the five elements body. It''s just when the five elements body becomes a space, deriving the power of Yin-Yang and forming a new world."


    Chen Mo''s eyebrows are jumping wildly.


    At this time, no matter how stupid he is, the power of the five elements gives him a space of the five elements, and then the Qi of Taiyin and the power of chuyang give birth to Yin and Yang.


    Equivalent to, Chen Mo has two kinds of constitution, namely, the five element body and the Yin and yang body.


    To put it another way, it is the space of five elements and the two Qi of yin and Yang that can form a new world.

 Chapter 1607

    "I don''t know if the world can change its trajectory according to my idea."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are bright. Looking around, he can see the whole world''s income. However, as the new world has just been opened up, not only is there no hot sun and bright moon, but the mountains are desolate.


    Even the laws of heaven and earth in this world are not perfect enough.


    In the final analysis, Chen Mo is still in the dark about this.


    "Master, God has the eye to let you open up space and the power of yin and Yang. So long as you perfect everything in the world, you are qualified to be the Supreme Master."


    I do not know when, golden scale snake * * Chen Mo''s arm, looking at the desolate world around.


    It felt that it was not following the wrong host.


    Once upon a time, I met Chen Mo in the world of cultivation and met with many dangers, but all of them met me.


    Today, Chen Mo is once again endowed with great nature, harvesting the space of five elements, and having Yin and Yang.


    In any case, Chen Mo is the son of heaven and earth.


    "Golden scale snake, do you know how the world adds law?"


    Chen Mo looks at the golden scale snake.


    This guy is born with many memories. With his help, he should be able to understand unknown information.


    "Master, if you look at the heavens and the world, you can open up a space without a slap."


    "These people will eventually become the masters of heaven and earth. With the space of five elements and Yin and Yang, you can create a unique world, or just like the outside world, full of stars and the rotation of the sun and the moon, you can cultivate people in this space."


    The golden scale snake''s eyes were burning at this point.


    Chen Mo is the same.


    Heaven and earth dominate!


    Unique world!


    It seems that there is endless wealth calling Chen mo.


    Happiness comes too easily.


    Since he came to the world of Xiuzhen, Chen Mo''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but his bottom card of saving his life is not as strong as that of Mahayana.


    Most of the time, facing the incomparable strong, Chen Mo has to give in three steps.


    With space, he can hide in the world.


    So Chen didn''t need to be afraid of Mahayana like Liu Jin.


    Equivalent to, Chen Mo based invincible.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mo''s face is full of happiness, which shows in the corner of his mouth.


    However, when Chen Mo thought of rules and the like, he felt very heavy. He didn''t think that the rotation of the sun and the moon could be easily realized.


    Otherwise, those who are strong in opening up space will not become masters at will.


    "Golden scale snake, let me ask you, how can the power of domain law be realized?" Chen Mo asked calmly.


    "Master, the power of the law needs a certain strength to understand. Today, you are far away from the realm of understanding the power of the law, so you think you should strive to improve your strength¡°


    "Otherwise, you can''t feel the operation of the law of heaven and earth, and how to understand it¡°


    After all, the golden scale snake head is the way.


    In Chen''s opinion, it is no doubt to see the moon through the clouds.


    He thought it was very easy to understand the power of law.


    In the realm of cultivation, the Dharma king and others are not the power to control the law, thus summoning all kinds of powerful lightning power.


    At that time, Chen Mo asked the Dharma king and others why they could control the power of the law.


    However, they all gave vague answers.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s understanding of the power of law is like a blank sheet of paper.


    "Master, don''t you think that those Dharma kings who follow you understand the power of the law?"


    The golden scale snake and Chen Mo are interlinked in heart and mind.


    "Golden scale snake, what do you mean¡° Chen Mo asked.


    "Master, it''s naive for you to think that the king of Dharma understands the power of law."


    "To a large extent, they can only attack with the help of the power of the law, not the power of understanding the law. Otherwise, they will not be so unbearable and will become your followers."


    "A strong man who truly understands the power of the law can make people die in just one sentence."


    "That''s the power of the law, and it shows how hard it is to understand it."


    "Even, I can tell you that the strong man who really understands the power of the law represents heaven and earth, represents the law, and everything in heaven and earth has the law to operate¡°


    The golden scale snake talks.


    But every word he said brought a strong feeling to Chen mo. originally, Chen Mo thought that the power of understanding the law, even if it was not easy, would not be too difficult, but he did not expect that it would be more powerful than climbing to heaven.


    But it also shows that the power of the law is powerful.


    To calm down, Chen Mo tries to control the space of the five elements.


    Hum!


    Chen Mo''s body enters into the state of the unity of man and nature. The space changes for a while. With the darkness of his eyes, the sky turns and suddenly comes.


    Next moment! Chen Mo appears in another space.


    "Well... What''s this?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes are wide open, and Liang Feiyun and Chen Xi come into view. What makes Chen Mo feel strange is that the flowers and trees around her become very clear.


    It seems that he is the master of a hundred miles, and can control the life and death of the creatures.


    "Is that the benefit of opening up space?"


    Up to now, Chen Mo has not yet understood the advantages and disadvantages of the new world.


    But it also broadened his vision and made his face light.


    When Chen Mo is alone and suspicious, Liang Feiyun and Chen Xi naturally hear Chen Mo''s voice.


    Normally, they would be very happy.


    But they watched Chen Mo die in the hands of others.


    Therefore, the two women feel that this is hallucination, only to hear Chen Mo''s voice.


    "Liang Feiyun, Chen Xi, Chen Mo is back¡°


    With a shout, Chen Mo immediately walks to Liang Feiyun and Chen Xi, with a faint smile on his face.


    But the next second, Chen Mo looks stiff.


    "Master, I know you can''t die in peace, but don''t scare me. If you have something unfinished, you can give me a dream, and I will finish it for you."


    Chen Xi squints her eyes and looks at Chen Mo in disbelief.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo smiles awkwardly.


    "Chen Xi, a great teacher, how can she die?"


    "Is it difficult? Do you think master is so unbearable that you need to take revenge?"


    Because of Liu Jin, Chen Mo got the power of the five elements.


    Therefore, when he spoke, he was full of Zhongqi.


    Falling in Chen Xi''s ears, Chen Xi''s whole body almost fell to the ground in a flash. Looking at Chen Mo, she was overjoyed.


    "Master, I knew that you would not die."


    "Just, you don''t deceive yourself, life and death reincarnation, you''re still at ease reincarnation."


    "If you have anything to say, I will finish your last words."


    Until now, Chen Xi still does not believe the fact that Chen Mo is alive.


    All she knew was that Liu Jin attacked Chen Mo fiercely. In that case, Chen Mo, let alone alive, could not survive without any damage. In front of her, Chen Mo''s face was light, deep, full of confidence, and strong.


    Therefore, Chen Xi denies the fact that Chen Mo is still alive.

 Chapter 1608

    "Brother Chen Mo, are you ok?"


    Liang Feiyun has not looked at Chen Mo until now. She thinks that Chen Mo died in Liu Hao''s hands.


    But Chen Mo, for example, is still mysterious. He has a mysterious and infinite power, and a pair of deep sea, which fascinates Liang Feiyun deeply.


    "I''m fine. I''ve surprised you¡°


    Chen Mo looked up at the sky and said, "next, they should have something to do¡°


    As soon as the voice falls, Chen Mo''s body changes and disappears. Liang Feiyun and Chen Xi look at each other. Somehow, Chen Mo becomes strange and more confident than before.


    Later, the two women catch up with Chen Mo and go to the Xuanyuan family.


    At the moment, in the square of the Xuanyuan clan, the top ten have been selected. Naturally, huangfuchen and muronghua are the first to bear the brunt. They both beat countless people.


    The other eight monks, whose strength is also not simple, are in a state of harmony and perfection, and activate the power of totem, but they still remember Chen Mo who left.


    "If that guy''s still there, I''m afraid I''ll be fine in the top ten." Just now, Mu Chen, who ranks in the top ten, is standing on the challenge arena, looking at the eyes of people from all directions.


    It was Chen Mo who defeated countless challengers.


    Although his strength is good, he asks himself that compared with Chen Mo, he is still far behind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, congratulations on the completion of the top ten competition. I''m xuanyuandong, the elder of Xuanyuan clan."


    An old man in a Taoist robe stands on the challenge arena.


    His eyes were bright, looking at the ten youths screened out in front of him.


    "Next, it''s going to be the first three battles. Who can win the first place will get the immortal method.


    "So here, I feel very honored to preside over this challenge."


    At this point, Xuanyuan put his hands together. In an instant, the whole challenge arena rose several times, and the brilliance flowed, forming an indestructible defensive Gang, which made countless people''s eyes shocked.


    "Is the battle of the first three finally about to begin?"


    The top ten are nothing compared to race.


    Only when you reach the top three can you get the reward from the Xuanyuan clan.


    Therefore, everyone looks at huangfuchen and muronghua, and can''t help thinking of Chen Mo who left.


    If he is still there, maybe Chen Mo can fight for the first place.


    As a result, Chen Mo left halfway, which made everyone disappointed and regretted.


    "I declare that the battle of the first three has officially begun."


    Xuanyuandong suddenly drank and continued: "for the sake of fairness, I will draw lots to decide your opponent. Do you have any objection? "


    Huangfuchen and muronghua nodded and said in the same voice: "elder, we have no opinion."


    "That''s good. Let''s draw."


    Xuanyuandong takes out a wooden box, which contains the names of ten Tianjiao demons.


    Then, looking at huangfuchen and muronghua and others.


    "Everybody, who you draw lots depends on your luck. I''m here to wish you good luck."


    As soon as the words were heard, Xuanyuan waved his big hand, and the lottery box soared into the air. The ready demons of Tianjiao chopped the ground one after another, and their bodies soared into the air.


    Shua Shua!


    The ten figures all release their strong momentum, which can''t be without a fight. Murong Hua claps his hand, and the majestic momentum is overwhelming, instantly killing a Tianjiao nearby.


    "Get out of here."


    With a roar, Murong Hua''s eyes were cold. With his strength, he could naturally ignore the rest of the favourites. Only huangfuchen could be his opponent, so he looked down upon them.


    On the other hand, huangfuchen also made a move. His terrible power tilted out, making it impossible for people to get close to him. Just as he was about to take away the lottery box, his eyes suddenly dazzled.


    When he opened his eyes, the draw box disappeared.


    "Who robbed the draw box?"


    Huangfuchen''s eyes scan around, looking for the person who took away the draw box.


    Just the next second, he looked stunned.


    He thought that it was Murong Hua who took away the draw box. No matter how bad it was, he would be the best of the rest.


    I didn''t expect that it was Chen mo.


    "How did he come back?"


    Seeing Chen Mo, everyone was surprised. They were all not sure. Therefore, in the second round of race competition, Chen Mo gave up in the first round, so he was not qualified to participate in the second round.


    Then why did he take away the draw box.


    Is he not willing to give up halfway and want to participate in the race contest again.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Mo with a look of anger.


    "Chen Mo, what do you mean?"


    "Everyone is taking part in the second round of race competition. Even if you want to take part in it, you are so bold that you should take away the draw box in front of elder Xuanyuan. You don''t have the king''s law in your eyes?"


    At the moment, xuanyuandong is also angry, sharp eyes staring at Chen mo.


    "Give me a reasonable explanation."


    Chen Mo stands on the platform. If his eyes can kill people, he can definitely die countless times.


    Hearing the words of elder Xuanyuan, Chen Mo smiles faintly.


    "Master, I''m not here to participate in the race contest¡°


    "What''s that for?"


    "Kill¡°


    "You''re not kidding?"


    Chen Mo''s words about killing people are light, but Xuanyuan''s heart is full of thousands of grass and mud horses.


    He did not expect that the Xuanyuan clan of Chen Mo Lai was actually for the purpose of killing people. This reason is not too involved.


    Other people also feel that Chen Mo is extremely arrogant, petrified and staring at Chen Mo at the moment.


    They can''t imagine that the purpose of Chen Mo''s return is to kill people.


    This reason, let them all feel sneer at.


    In order to kill people, Chen Mo doesn''t have to stand in the arena.


    He clearly wanted to take part in the race contest.


    Otherwise, if you offend the Xuanyuan clan, there will be no good fruit for Chen mo.


    "He... How is he still alive?"


    The most shocked people are Chen Wanli and Liu Hao. They witnessed Chen Mo''s death under Liu Jin''s attack. But what happened?


    For a moment, Chen Wanli and Liu Hao felt that things were not good.


    When Chen Mo comes back to kill, besides Liu Hao and Liu Jin, who else will he kill?


    Crazy!


    At this moment, everyone feels that Chen Mo is a complete lunatic.


    Originally, Chen Mo could take part in the second round of race comparison, but he left halfway and returned to the Xuanyuan clan.


    It''s more like boasting and killing people.


    Two words, enough to prove that Chen Mo is possessed, is everyone''s mind of the madman.


    Shua!


    At this time, Chen Mo''s figure disappears from the challenge arena, and even his breath disappears.


    "No, he really wants to kill people. Be careful."


    Xuanyuandong had a big drink and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    For the first time, he had seen such a fearless guy, who was not only reckless in front of him.


    In front of him, killing people.


    But who Chen Mo is going to kill deserves such a big publicity.


    At this moment, countless people have flashed strong doubts, and their eyes are absorbed in looking for Chen Mo''s trace.

 Chapter 1609

    Ding!


    Sparks are flying!


    Chen Mo''s body is like a ghost, maneuvering in all directions. With a Shua, he comes to Liu Hao''s back like lightning. At the same time, the sword roars and blows, and the blade directly kills Liu Hao.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Feeling Chen Mo''s sword, Liu Hao''s pupils contracted, his pores blocked, and even his breathing became difficult. His big hand suddenly shot out, which contained the overwhelming momentum of the tsunami.


    Then he came to Chen mo.


    "It''s just right that I didn''t die. I''ll send you to hell to repent. Don''t offend me in my next life."


    Chen Mo came back from the dead, which made Liu Hao feel shocked and full of killing intention.


    He clapped it with one hand. Its power is very terrible. The space is turbulent and it exudes the smell of destruction.


    However, Chen Mo''s reaction is quick and avoids Liu Hao''s attack. The Chixia sword is as powerful as a mountain. Every time the blade falls, it bursts out endless sword Qi.


    WOW!


    This scene, in the eyes of the public below, is incredible.


    Chen Mo, originally, wanted to kill Liu Hao.


    Many people don''t know about Liang Feiyun, so they can''t bear to see Chen Mo''s lawlessness.


    A pair of eyes, looking at Chen Mo, are angry.


    "This guy attacks Liu Hao well. Do we still exist in his eyes?"


    We have no friendship with Liu Hao.


    However, they don''t want to see Liu Hao die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Even Xuan Yuandong doesn''t want Liu Hao to die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Immediately, xuanyuandong gave a loud drink.


    "Stop it."


    "Elder Xuanyuan, this son is lawless. I''ll deal with him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to be noble."


    Liu Hao is determined to kill Chen mo.


    He knows that Chen Mo is gifted. He can only get rid of it quickly, or he will regret it later.


    WOW!


    Liu Hao''s intention to kill is determined, and he fights with Chen Mo in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    The whole ground was divided into four parts, and the air waves produced brought down the rest of the people.


    And the people of Liu''s family were blown out by the air waves, fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    "He is so powerful!"


    Seeing that Chen Mo can fight Liu Hao without falling behind, countless people open their eyes.


    It''s a rare thing in the past and in the present to combine the cultivation of the Tao, step up the challenge, and deal with the Mahayana strong.


    Chen Mo not only did it!


    What''s more, he is still in the upper hand. Dealing with Liu Hao is a crushing gesture.


    Chen Mo, who owns one side of the world, has a different strength. His vision has also changed. He knows that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside. Liu Hao is nothing.


    In the other half, Chen Wanli only feels his heart is coughing up blood. Looking at Chen Mo, he flashes a trace of regret.


    "If I had stayed at the scene at that time, I might not have missed such a proud son."


    Chen Mo''s strength has improved so fast, but Chen Wanli thinks that he died in the hands of Liu Jin.


    So when he came back, he was depressed.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo came back from the dead and has the fighting capacity to rival Liu Hao.


    In this way, Chen Mo at the moment also has the ability to defeat Chen Wanli.


    For a moment, Chen Wanli could not accept the scene.


    Before that, Chen Mo was an insignificant person. In a flash, his strength was no less than that of Chen Wanli.


    How can Chen Wanli accept this.


    "Chen Mo, you are so hidden that I mistook you for dead."


    "Ah, is it all Providence?"


    For a moment, Chen Wanli believed in heaven, and his eyes were full of regret.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo attacked Liu Hao again and again, and his fighting power was unparalleled. He beat Liu Hao''s body and retreated step by step. Suddenly, Liu Hao''s body hit the ground hard.


    Looking at Chen Mo at the moment, he only feels that this guy has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "How can it be¡°


    "How can I not be his opponent¡°


    For a moment, Liu Hao''s eyes would be unbelievable. Chen Mo''s strength is so strong. As a Mahayana strongman, he is not Chen Mo''s opponent, which makes him regret very much.


    Regret just shouldn''t kill Chen mo.


    As a result, Chen Muru''s strength has been improved by rocket.


    The rest of the people looked at the scene and felt equally appalled.


    If Chen Mo was a wolf before, he is a Tiger now.


    No one can stop that terrible fighting power.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, ask for help and kill the boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth¡°


    Liu Hao retreated while fighting, and by the way, he sent out a cry for help to xuanyuandong.


    But at the moment, xuanyuandong was already immersed in disbelief. He looked at Chen Mo and could not calm his shock. When he heard Liu Hao''s words clearly, he slowly came back to himself and said, "Liu Hao, I don''t care about this. You can do it yourself."


    With Xuanyuan''s words, Liu Hao''s face becomes gloomy on the spot. His eyes turn to Huangfu Chonglou and murongyuan, and they look for help. Huangfu Chonglou and murongyuan look at each other, look at Chen Mo, brush their body, and come to Chen mo.


    "Boy, you dare to do something rash, and you should do something to Liu Hao. I''ll deal with you."


    Huangfu Chonglou and murongyuan are both outstanding in the realm of Mahayana.


    They came out to deal with Chen Mo, and everyone in the audience was even more shocked.


    "If murongyuan and Huangfu tower come forward, this boy will die. Unfortunately, his cultivation could have become the best son of heaven, but he wanted to die¡°


    "Well, his death is a good thing for Huangfu Chonglou and murongyuan¡°


    "Now, three Mahayana strongmen can''t get away with him."


    People are shocked to see Murong yuan and Huangfu fight against Chen mo.


    They don''t believe that Chen Mo can survive.


    At this moment, Chen Mo stands aloof, looking at the three Mahayana strong men in front of him.


    "Are you sure you are against me?"


    Chen Mo finds it very difficult to deal with three Mahayana strongmen by himself, even he may not be his opponent. However, in order to kill Liu Hao, Chen Mo Yi does not turn back.


    "Yes, when you want to kill Liu Haozhi, we can''t tolerate you to destroy the race Dabi¡°


    "If you are wise, you will be arrested. Maybe I can spare your life."


    Huangfu Chonglou and murongyuan said one after another.


    "Do you know that Liu Hao followed me and united with others to deal with me¡°


    "How to say about this¡°


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s words made Liu Hao sweat all over the body.


    At this moment, he was filled with deep regret and panic.


    If it wasn''t for him to deal with Chen Mo and fight for time for the race contest, so that Chen Mo can''t participate in the race contest, how could he offend such a monster.


    However, Liu Hao can''t make it back.


    Moreover, with the help of Huangfu Chonglou and Murong Hua, we can cope with the moment.


    The three Mahayana strongmen will surely die even if Chen Mo is evil.

 Chapter 1610

    "Chen Mo, don''t be arrogant. Today is the time of your death. You could have found a place to live in seclusion, but you came here to kill me. If you were spared, how would others treat me, Liu Hao?"


    Liu Hao''s words are full of strong confidence and intention to kill.


    However, Chen Mo''s pair of cold, cold color, sharp eyes at Liu Hao''s deep, as if to freeze the heart in general, let Liu Hao subconsciously back a few steps.


    This retreat, silence.


    One look to scare away the Mahayana.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Mo is like a bottomless pit, with unfathomable strength.


    Not far away, Murong Hua and Huangfu Chen look at each other, and the corners of their mouths are bitter.


    "Thanks to us, we are still the best. Compared with him, we are just like waste wood. Chen Mo, not us, should be the first in this race competition¡°


    "Yes


    "With him, even if we get the first place in the race, we will be disgraced."


    Huangfuchen and muronghua are bitter.


    In the past, they got the race big than the top three, that is to see with strength to kill out.


    Now, Chen Mo has the ability to deal with the powerful Mahayana, and his combat effectiveness has already surpassed that of Murong Hua and others.


    Therefore, everyone is not stupid. Chen Mo must be the first to take part in the race contest.


    Below Chen Wanli, the corner of his mouth convulsed violently.


    No one knows what he thinks!


    However, Chen Wanli is absolutely the most regretful to Chen mo. just now, he thought that Chen Mo died in the hands of others and left after he recognized that it was a fact. However, he did not expect that Chen Mo would come back from the dead.


    Moreover, he also offended three Mahayana strongmen. Chen Wanli didn''t know how to deal with this scene.


    "Ah, I''m wrong¡°


    "It''s just that the situation is out of control. It''s up to fate."


    Chen Wanli sighed and continued to look at Chen Mo''s position. Chen Mo was still looking at the three Mahayana strongmen. Huang Fuchen''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then said, "don''t waste time. Kill him."


    "Kill


    With the fall of huangfuchen, the other two Mahayana strongmen rush up to Chen mo.


    All of a sudden, the fury of the power, swept the audience.


    Boom boom!


    giant earthquakes and landslides!


    The shocking scene seemed to destroy everything, and countless people were far away from the fighting position.


    When they look at Chen Mo alone, their eyes are disdainful.


    Three strong men, deal with Chen mo.


    The fact that he can survive is a dream of a fool, not to mention that Huangfu Chonglou and murongyuan are old-fashioned Mahayana strongmen, and their combat effectiveness has been unstoppable.


    "You''re lucky to die in our hands, boy."


    "Next, we will do our best to give you a decent way to die."


    As soon as the voice fell, the three of them looked at each other for a moment, and their hands erupted with the supreme power of shaking for nine days. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, and the breath of destruction swept the whole audience.


    Vast energy, overwhelming, making the sun and moon, dust.


    Looking at this scene, everyone took a breath.


    It''s so strong!


    The fighting power of the three Mahayana strongmen surpasses that of the middle period. Even the elder of the Xuanyuan clan dare not say that he can resist it. Then, Chen Mo is armed with the Chixia sword to fight against the three Mahayana strongmen. No more words, his five elements power and Yin and Yang Qi stimulate at the same time, giving birth to Guanghua, which has extraordinary power.


    Boom!


    The Chixia sword is gorgeous, soaring up to 90000 Li, like a sword rain falling all over the sky.


    Shua Shua!


    The sword rain is like a waterfall. It falls on the top of the three Mahayana''s head in an instant. It has unprecedented power.


    As the sword rain fell, the three mahayanas felt the horror.


    With a frown, their attack disappeared at this time.


    "How..."¡°


    "This..."¡°


    "Too strong¡°


    The three men''s eyes were startled. Chen Mo''s power of Yin Yang and five elements, combined, was beyond the three of them.


    Poop!


    Boundless pressure, let Liu Hao and others body, involuntarily on the ground.


    "I said I would kill here."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are sharp, like a sword out of sheath, staring at the three Mahayana strong men in front of him.


    "Huangfu Chonglou, murongyuan, if my guess is right, the reason why Liu Hao killed me is not without you¡°


    "So don''t blame me, Chen Mo, for killing you¡°


    Chen Mo can''t believe that Liu Hao will kill himself for no reason. After all, the Liu family doesn''t have the talent to make it into the top ten of the race.


    So it seems that Murong Hua and Huangfu Chonglou are indispensable.


    Only they have a reason to kill Chen mo.


    Because Chen Mo is the most powerful competitor of the race.


    "Chen Mo, what do you mean¡°


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Huangfu shouts coldly: "as the head of the grand Huangfu family, you overestimate yourself as to what you want to do¡°


    "But I regret that I didn''t send someone to kill you. Otherwise, how could you survive?"


    At this point, Huangfu''s buildings all look cold.


    Liu Hao killed Chen Mo, which he still knew, but he never sent someone to kill Chen mo.


    Because, there''s no need for that.


    "Are you serious¡°


    Chen Mo''s eyes are full of hesitation.


    There''s no need to lie to Huangfu.


    On the contrary, he wronged Huangfu Chonglou.


    "Of course." "I believe you have met people of our race. They are not your opponents. Even I am not your opponent," he affirmed


    "So, I don''t have to do the next dirty thing to kill you."


    It was a shame for Huangfu to say this.


    When did he want to explain to a monk.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s strength, he would have slapped this guy to death.


    "I can guarantee this. Huangfu tower never sent someone to kill you. Even I didn''t participate in it."


    Murong Hua on one side also explained.


    But his words have made Chen Mo believe seven points and doubt three points.


    Eyes turned to look at Liu Hao, deep, with a touch of killing.


    "Say it! How do you want to die? "


    Chen Mo said coldly.


    In a word, Liu Hao knew that the situation was over and his heart was bitter.


    "Chen Mo, your strength has become stronger. This is something I can''t expect. I just don''t understand why you didn''t die in Liu Jin''s hands, but your strength has risen greatly¡°


    As soon as this remark was made, countless people listened to it and wanted to know why Chen Mo was able to challenge the Mahayana strongmen.


    However, they didn''t see Chen Mo talking. Instead, they were armed with a red Xia sword.


    The blade of the sword is like the blade of death. It pierces Liu Hao''s heart. The blood falls on the spot. The smell of blood is strong and the sky is red. The whole scene is filled with shivering breath.


    Liu Hao''s life gradually receded, but he did not close his eyes, a pair of eyes full of the breath of death watching Chen mo.


    At this moment, he knew what a terrible existence he had offended.


    Give him another chance, he would rather commit suicide than touch Chen Mo''s brow.

 Chapter 1611

    With Liu Hao''s death, people feel cold and creepy on their backs. When they look at Chen Mo, they no longer despise him, but fear him.


    More than that


    They swore that they would rather provoke the king of hell than offend Chen Mo, the great God.


    Holding the Cabernet Sauvignon sword, controlling the power of the five elements, holding Yin and Yang, the revealed strength is unprecedented powerful, even if the three Mahayana strongmen are inferior to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s rising power is irresistible. He has the style of peerless evil. Who would be so stupid as to offend him.


    Huangfu Chonglou and muronghua, standing in front of Chen Mo, seemed to be watched by death.


    At the moment, they regret it.


    They were watching the battle originally, because Liu Hao said a word, they would fight against Chen mo.


    As a result, Liu Hao died in full view of the public, and Murong Hua and Huangfu Chonglou did not dare to continue to fight.


    In this scene, we all know that Chen Mo worships his power with his strength.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the space changes, filled with a peerless figure, his whole body dark light * *, just like the top of the Dixian, sacred and inviolable, especially his eyes, as if to see through the ages, very calm, hands on the back, the body standing proudly, eyes overlooking the audience, eyes have the will to deter eight wasters.


    With his appearance, there was silence.


    Countless people just feel that Qi and blood surge, looking at the middle-aged man is also the color of shock.


    He is the leader of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan zhantian.


    One man''s power, sweeping the ancient battlefield, creating immortal myth, is the supreme power to lead the Xuanyuan family to glory.


    So far, you''ve seen Xuanyuan fighting in the sky.


    But it is said that Xuanyuan zhantian''s strength is superb. Even if all races are strong enough to deal with Xuanyuan zhantian, they are just moths to the fire and seek their own death.


    From this we can see the terror of Xuanyuan zhantian.


    And his appearance makes countless people wonder and look at Chen Mo a little.


    Somehow, they feel that Xuanyuan zhantian is for Chen mo.


    If so, what happened to Xuanyuan zhantian.


    At this moment, Chen Mo looks up at Xuanyuan zhantian. In his deep mind, he has already killed countless strong men, as if this guy had killed countless strong men, and finally became a overlord.


    It is undeniable that Xuanyuan zhantian is really powerful.


    Powerful to Huangfu tower and Murong Hua, are not his enemy.


    With this intuition, Chen Mo was shocked.


    But he soon calmed down!


    They have a side of the world, do not need to be afraid of Xuanyuan battle days, but still can not hide?


    Gee!


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan zhantian was surprised.


    He clearly felt the change to him, first slightly excited, and then recovered to a calm state.


    On this matter, Xuanyuan Zhan Tiangao looks at Chen mo.


    After all, it''s one thing for many people to stand when they face him.


    It can be seen that Chen Mo is not a simple guy.


    "Chen Mo, what should you do to destroy the racial Dabi¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, the Xuanyuan battle broke out, like the collapse of heaven and earth. There were terrible Qi in the whole area of ten miles. Countless people just felt that * *''s Qi and blood were rising, their faces were pale, and their bodies were more unstable, one by one toppling.


    Chen Mo, who is the first to bear the brunt, is about to burst into pieces. All his Qi and blood run wild. In a moment, his seven orifices bleed, and then he becomes a bloody man. However, Chen Mo''s eyes are in a state of fearlessness, staring coldly at Xuanyuan zhantian.


    "What crime? What I have done, heaven and earth can not be convicted. You fight against heaven, even if you are the head of the Xuanyuan clan, but your hand is too long and you lack a lesson. "


    WOW!


    Chen Mo is the host.


    A word fell, countless people seem to fall, feel brain spin, can''t stand thinking.


    This guy is so arrogant!


    Xuanyuan zhantian comes to ask for a crime. Instead of giving him a step down, Chen Mo takes the title of Xuanyuan zhantian''s crime. No matter how you look at it, Chen Mo is really presumptuous and arrogant.


    More arrogant than Xuanyuan zhantian!


    But Xuanyuan has the ability to fight against heaven.


    Chen Mo is proud of himself in the battle of Xuanyuan, no doubt he doesn''t know what to do!


    The air suddenly became extremely cold, as if to turn into frost, making people shiver.


    "It seems that Xuanyuan zhantian is angry¡°


    "That boy is doomed¡°


    All of them could not help looking at the angry Xuanyuan zhantian, not to mention Chen Mo as the party concerned.


    However, Chen Mo''s big words have been released, so he will not be afraid of Xuanyuan fighting against heaven.


    The atmosphere is stiff, but Xuanyuan zhantian doesn''t kill Chen mo. he has an extra letter on his sleeve, and then throws it to Chen Mo, and Xuanyuan zhantian''s body disappears.


    "What is this?"


    When people look at the documents that fall to Chen Mo, their eyes are all unclear. So, they also see that they are envious of Chen mo. Xuanyuan zhantian doesn''t deal with Chen Mo, which shows that the former doesn''t take this matter seriously


    The document falls into Chen Mo''s hand. When he opens it, he sees a few figures, but a little doubt flashes across Chen Mo''s brow.


    When people look at the changes on Chen Mo''s face, they think it''s not a good thing.


    However, before they had time to think more, they heard xuanyuandong cheering faintly:


    "I announced that Chen Mo was the first in the race contest."


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan''s words made countless people petrified. They thought that Chen Mo might continue to participate in the race contest, but they didn''t expect that Chen Mo would directly become the first.


    What''s going on?


    What else is fair to the rest?


    For a moment, the whole scene was chaotic and noisy.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, why is he the first of race?"


    "I don''t agree. He has quit and can''t participate in the race contest, but he directly becomes the first in the race contest. What''s fair to us?"


    In a word, we will push the position of race ratio to the top of the wave.


    It''s unfair for Chen Mo to become the number one in race ratio.


    All the friars who come here know that the race is bigger than the first, and they reward the immortal Dharma.


    Chen Mo''s strength is terrible enough!


    If he gets Xianfa, his strength will surely go up to another level.


    Therefore, we are not much different in age from Chen Mo, but we don''t want to see him better than ourselves.


    At this time, Chen Mo Meng circle.


    He was ecstatic at the news that he came first in the race for no reason.


    Xianfa is not exactly what he wants.


    However, what the Xuanyuan family did made Chen Mo feel that it was the Xuanyuan family that wooed him.


    "All of you, I''m a little restless. This is decided by the patriarch. As for the reason, I think you all know that you are not Chen Mo''s enemy with your strength."


    "Only when the patriarch cherishes talents can Chen Mo become the first in the race."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan looked at the unwilling crowd and said, "the patriarch knows you don''t agree, so for the sake of fairness, you choose to challenge Chen mo."


    "As long as you win him, Chen Mo will no longer be the first in the race contest."

 Chapter 1612

    Win Chen Mo, the first to change the owner?


    Hearing this, the faces of many arrogant demons and others turned red one by one.


    Heart is a sense of weakness, strong across.


    Even huangfuchen and muronghua''s father are not Chen Mo''s rivals. They will be foolish to challenge Chen Mo unless they are in the wrong mind.


    In particular, see Xuanyuan zhantian to Chen Mo a letter.


    Let them know, Chen Mo, that they can''t be provoked.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, let Chen Mo take the first place. We are convinced and have no complaints."


    Huang Fuchen, Murong Hua and other talented young people speak in unison.


    Until then, they were discouraged.


    It''s not only huangfuchen, the rest of the people who didn''t enter the second round. Looking at Chen Mo, it feels like a dream.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo returns. After returning, he kills Liu Hao on the spot, defeats Huangfu Chonglou and murongyuan, and makes Xuanyuan fight for Tiangao.


    This kind of Chen Mo is so strong that they can only admire him, even without a trace of jealousy.


    Chen Mo won the first place in the race contest. It''s fair and just, so we didn''t continue to speak out.


    "Chen Mo, come with me¡°


    Xuanyuan takes a look at Chen Mo and leads the way.


    Chen Mo looks stunned!


    Then, he follows Xuanyuan. Liang Feiyun and Chen Xi look at each other. They think Chen Mo''s life is not in danger, so they don''t keep up. They stay in the same place to see the others compete for the top of the race.


    Follow Xuanyuan and turn left and right.


    Along the way, Chen Mo looked at the bad situation around him and said, "what can I do for you


    "You don''t get the first place in the race. I''ll give you a reward¡°


    Xuanyuan said as he walked.


    "Reward?"


    When Chen Mo heard this, he suddenly realized.


    Originally, he thought that he would be given the first place in the race competition at will. Unexpectedly, there would be a joint reward, which immediately made Chen Mo''s heart beat.


    This is Chen Mo''s dream.


    Zuchi of Xuanyuan clan can activate the power of totem. Although Chen Mo is not a disciple of Xuanyuan clan, zuchi can be regarded as the first prize. I don''t think it''s bad. Maybe it can increase strength


    With curiosity, Chen Mo and xuanyuandong come to the main hall of an ancient building.


    Outside the main hall, an old man was lying on his desk and sleeping. His body was neglected and he was in a mess. There was a lot of saliva in the corner of his mouth, which made Chen Mo smack his tongue.


    However, xuanyuandong came to the old man with respect.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll bring someone to choose the immortal method. Please let it go."


    Between the words, xuanyuandong pays special attention to the voice. Chen Mo is curious about the old man.


    Xuanyuandong is the elder of Xuanyuan family.


    His status is lower than Xuanyuan zhantian, but it is also lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people.


    But such a big man showed respect for an old man who was waiting to die.


    Anyway, the old man is not simple.


    "Ah Chi...!"


    At this time, the old man sneezed and woke up leisurely. He looked at xuanyuandong with a pair of deep, sharp eyes. "How long has it been since you came to the Martial Arts Pavilion? Today, I brought a younger generation with you. I''ll see what it is and why it''s worth treating like this."


    With that, the old man pretended to be calm and poised.


    Xuanyuandong didn''t dare to waste his time and said to Chen Mo, "this is the elder of our Xuanyuan family who is in charge of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Although you won the first place in the Martial Arts Pavilion, you have to get his approval before you can get into the Martial Arts Pavilion to get the immortal Dharma."


    With these words, xuanyuandong gives Chen Mo a look, but Chen Mo looks at the elder of Wuji Pavilion, standing in the same place, indifferent, so that the elder of Wuji pavilion has an ugly look on his face.


    "Xuanyuandong, this is the man you''re looking for. I think his temperament is too bad. You''d better let him go."


    In a word, the elder of Wuji Pavilion doesn''t pay attention to Chen Mo any more. He is the retired senior elder of Xuanyuan clan.


    Even if Xuanyuan zhantian meets him, he has to call his cousin.


    Therefore, he lived his life here in Wuji Pavilion.


    Xuanyuan zhantian turned a blind eye to what he had done.


    Now, Chen Mo doesn''t take him seriously. How can he take Chen Mo seriously.


    "Master, are you sure you want me to leave?" Chen Mo Le smiles and asks.


    "Yes, you are not allowed to go in here. The road faces the sky. Please go elsewhere."


    Seeing that Chen Mo still dares to question his words, the elder of Wuji Pavilion is even more angry.


    Voice with a touch of disdain.


    "Well, since it''s your decision, I''m Chen mo. I''m not reluctant, but don''t regret it."


    With that, Chen Mo turns away without hesitation.


    "Little thing, if I regret it, I''m a fool. You think you can be lawless if you are the first of the race. To tell you the truth, even if the clan leader comes, it''s useless. If I don''t agree, you can''t enter the Martial Arts Pavilion."


    Words, Martial Arts Pavilion elders are angry mean.


    He didn''t believe that Chen Mo could make him regret.


    As an outsider, how can Chen Mo shake his status.


    "Ah."


    Xuanyuandong sighed.


    At the moment, he feels that Chen Mo is a bit reckless. Originally, Chen Mo would not embarrass him as long as he spoke kindly to the elder of Wuji Pavilion. However, Chen Mo is so stubborn that he is rude to the elder of Wuji Pavilion, and he is proud when he leaves.


    No matter how powerful Chen Mo is, he is still just a fierce man.


    Leaving the Martial Arts Pavilion, Chen Mo walks aimlessly.


    The reason why he said that to the elder of Wuji pavilion was his intention.


    Look up and look around.


    Unconsciously, Chen Mo has come to a partial courtyard, where only a small number of Xuanyuan people live.


    So Chen Mo saw several maids coming and went up immediately.


    "Miss, I venture to ask, where does your young master live?"


    "Our little Lord¡°


    When the maid heard Chen Mo''s words, her face was obviously on guard. They had never seen Chen mo before, but Chen Mo asked about their young master''s residence.


    Feeling the strange look in the maid''s eyes, Chen Mo smiles apologetically.


    "Sorry, I''m a little abrupt¡°


    "But I don''t mean anything bad to you, young Lord. Please rest assured."


    "Who are you¡°


    Asked one of the maids.


    "I''m the first in race, Chen mo¡°


    what!


    When the girls heard Chen Mo''s words, their eyes were full of color.


    They don''t know who they are, but they also know that the former number one is very strong in strength and all aspects. However, Chen Mo doesn''t seem to be a disciple of Huangfu family and Murong family, but how can he be the number one in race.


    The reason why they have such a recognition is that before the start of the race contest, countless people publicized that the first place was either huangfuhao or muronghua.


    And Chen Mo, how can we make race number one.


    His face is strange, which makes women feel more impossible.


    He is by no means the first in race.

 Chapter 1613

    "Young master, since you are the first of the race, I can take you to see the young master."


    "But I can''t see you, or has the final say."


    Just now, the maid gave Chen Mo a smile. Then she told her sisters that she was taking Chen Mo to Xuanyuan dance''s residence.


    Along the way, the maid quizzes about Chen Mo''s words, but Chen Mo''s answers are so fluent that the maid can''t find out why.


    Half a incense time, the two came to Wan Yuan.


    This is where Xuanyuan dance lives.


    "Young master, you wait here for a moment, I''ll go back."


    The maid took a look at Chen Mo and stepped into a stone gate.


    Soon after, the maid came back, looked at Chen Mo and said, "young master, please."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Mo stepped into the yard. As soon as he stepped into the stone gate, he saw Xuanyuan dance standing under a tree in palace costume, revealing his graceful back.


    Just a glance, Chen Mo is relaxed and happy, a pair of calm and soft light.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you''re not the first in the race. How can you come here so soon?"


    Feel Chen Mo''s arrival, Xuanyuan dance back to the charm of a smile, if it is really six palace pink no color, make Chen Mo look stunned.


    Back to God, already feel their gaffe, looking at the girls have some embarrassed.


    But the girl looked at him, still the kind of caring eyes.


    This let Chen Mo''s heart, across a warm current, mood for a long time can not calm down.


    "It''s a long story, but it''s not a big deal."


    Chen Mo decided to solve the problem on his own without the help of Xuanyuan dance.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you must have something to do. Let me hear it."


    Xuanyuan dance step into Chen Mo, a pair of clear deep, curious.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo didn''t continue to hide and told the truth about the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    When the Xuanyuan dance is over.


    Chen Mo can feel the strong chill burst out from her.


    At this moment, she was completely angry.


    In her heart, Chen Mo is her rebellious scale. If she touches it, she will die.


    The elder of Wuji Pavilion blocks Chen Mo from entering the elder of Wuji Pavilion.


    In any case, Xuanyuan dance should seek justice for Chen mo.


    Even if the other party is Xuanyuan zhantian''s cousin.


    Chen Mo can''t help reaching out and scraping his nose.


    Come to eight wasteland, Xuanyuan dance to Chen Mo, that is absolutely unreserved pay.


    Therefore, Chen Mo wants to find a chance to compensate her.


    Unexpectedly, she is the little master of Xuanyuan family, and she doesn''t need Chen Mo''s help.


    "Brother Chen Mo, the elder of Wuji Pavilion is so irritating."


    If you win the first place in the race comparison, you should get the immortal Dharma. "


    "But he tried every means to stop it. If it''s not over, I''ll report it to the patriarch."


    "Let him be punished."


    With these words, Xuanyuan dance resentful.


    However, Chen Mo said with a cool smile: "it''s OK, I have a way to deal with him¡°


    This speech, Xuanyuan dance dazed.


    For Chen Mo, she knew clearly that she had no other assistant in the ancient battlefield.


    In this way, how can Chen Mo solve the problem of elder Wuji pavilion.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan dance thinks that this is Chen Mo''s death to face, live to suffer.


    However, she has kept it in mind and is ready to help Chen Mo solve the problem.


    "By the way, brother Chen Mo, have you ever been to zuchi of Xuanyuan clan¡°


    Xuanyuan dance suddenly began to change the topic.


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "not yet..."


    "That''s just right. I''ll take you there."


    With that, Xuanyuan dance takes Chen Mo by the hand and goes to the ancestral pool of Xuanyuan people.


    On the way, Chen Mo felt the soft hand of Xuanyuan dance, and his face was a little unnatural.


    But as soon as he thought that this was his sister, he was relieved.


    But Chen Mo didn''t know that Xuanyuan''s face was full of happiness and a touch of scarlet.


    "Brother Chen Mo, zuchi is a good place. If you go there to practice, your strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. I activate Tianfeng totem in zuchi, so that the patriarch will look at me with new eyes. You are Wuer''s brother. You can''t be worse than Wuer. You can''t activate Tianlong totem."


    "I hope so!"


    The ancestral pool of the Xuanyuan clan is in the back of the mountain, and the guard is strict. Even the Xuanyuan dance needs to be verified.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo has the documents given by Xuanyuan zhantian. After the guards check, they put Chen Mo into zuchi.


    "Brother Chen Mo, there is zuchi in front of you. Here, you will have a great harvest¡°


    Standing on a rockery, Xuanyuan dance reaches out and points out that not far away is the pool. Around the pool, there are several men and women, dressed well. You don''t need to look at them to know that they are the children of Xuanyuan family.


    "It''s half an hour since Xuanyuan sword entered zuchi, isn''t it?"


    The famous Xuanyuan''s son said: "his talent, it can be seen from this, is really not compared with us."


    "Yes! If you stay in zuchi for half an hour, your talent is worth affirming. It''s just like that outsider activating Tianfeng totem for one hour. Xuanyuan sword hasn''t come out yet. Maybe he can hold on for one hour. "


    Xuanyuan sword!


    Semih.


    Chen Mo frowned and looked up at Xuanyuan dance, whose face was already full of unhappiness.


    Then, he took Chen Mo up.


    "Oh, isn''t this our cousin?" Just now, the speaker seemed to have just seen the arrival of Xuanyuan dance. Looking at Xuanyuan dance, he was surprised. "You just went to zuchi not long ago, but you come here again today. You still want to go to zuchi. This is not taking zuchi seriously."


    "Xuanyuanqi, I''m bringing people here. Besides, your hand is a little long. Aren''t you afraid of flashing your waist?"


    Xuanyuan dance shouts.


    In the Xuanyuan clan, she is not only an outsider, but also a proud woman.


    No matter the patriarch or the elder, he is the apple of his eye to Xuanyuan dance.


    If you hold it in your mouth, you''re afraid of melting. If you hold it in your hand, you''re afraid of falling.


    The rest of the talented girls of the Xuanyuan clan are naturally invisible.


    They are also members of the Xuanyuan family. They can''t compare with the outsider Xuanyuan dance.


    From this, Xuanyuan dance and these people meet, without a quarrel.


    Xuanyuan Qi stares at Chen Mo and disdains to say: "Xuanyuan dance, you are so brave. He is not a member of Xuanyuan family. What should you do if you bring him here?"


    Xuanyuanqi said this, the rest of the people have whispered.


    "That guy doesn''t look very good, but Xuanyuan dance brings him to zuchi. This guy must be a little white face, and he can eat and eat, but not everyone in our Xuanyuan family can get in."


    "Ha ha, if we report this, Xuanyuan dance will not be able to take it away."


    Everyone thinks that Chen Mo is an outsider.


    As for the first place of race, they have long forgotten.


    In their opinion.


    The person who won the first place in the race comparison was either huangfuchen or Murong Hua.


    The rest of the people, hard to have the strength to take the race than the first.


    Hearing what they said, Xuanyuan dance couldn''t help laughing.


    However, she knows that Chen Mo plays an extraordinary role. As a result, these people think Chen Mo is a little white faced.


    Xuanyuan dance looks up at Chen Mo and says with a smile, "brother Chen Mo, they treat you as a little white face. How do you explain that?"


    "Little white face, it''s not very good. There''s no need to worry about food and clothing, and you can still be prosperous¡°


    Chen Mo''s face is happy, and she is called xiaobailian.


    Then, Chen mosong opened the hand of Xuanyuan dance and walked to Xuanyuan Qi. When the other party saw Chen Mo coming, he said with high spirit: "interesting, really interesting. Being a little white face is addictive."


    "However, little white face is not so easy to be!"


    Xuanyuan marveled, but mocked: "without the consent of the patriarch, you can''t enter the ancestral pool."


    "Get out of here, from there, back there."

 Chapter 1614

    "Xuanyuanqi, don''t you embarrass him?"


    At this time, a woman of Xuanyuan family came out. She was very sharp, and her voice was very high. Yin and Yang said: "the patriarch has a lot of power every day. He''s just a little white face. He doesn''t even have the qualification to meet the patriarch."


    "If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan dance, I don''t think he would be able to come here, but he didn''t know how to repay his kindness and dared to come to zuchi. In my opinion, this kind of person should drive him out of the Xuanyuan clan and let him go as far as possible."


    When the woman finished saying this, she did not forget to glance at Xuanyuan dance.


    Before Xuanyuan dance came to Xuanyuan family, she was the eldest sister of Xuanyuan family.


    At that time, although she could not call the wind and the rain, she did not speak any more.


    When Xuanyuan dance came, she not only lost her position in front of the patriarch, but also lost her position as the eldest sister. Xuanyuan dance was a low-key dance. She could not imagine how popular Xuanyuan dance was.


    Wind and wind, rain and rain.


    Now, Xuanyuan dance dare to bring outsiders to zuchi, which makes her very dissatisfied.


    At the same time, also find the opportunity to attack Xuanyuan dance.


    Xuanyuan dance looks at the woman. Her name is Xuanyuan Yue. She is young, but she is the later cultivation of he Dao. In Bahuang, she can be regarded as a beautiful girl of heaven. That''s why she is so proud.


    "Xuanyuanyue, what do you mean¡°


    "Brother Chen Mo, he came to zuchi according to his own ability, but you make things difficult."


    "If the patriarch knows about this, I''ll see how you can explain it to the patriarch."


    Xuanyuan dance is angry.


    However, her words, but let xuanyuanyue more distrust.


    She even sneers at Chen Mo, who is still standing.


    "I don''t think you can be cured. You said he came in by strength. Do you think he is huangfuchen?"


    "What''s more, a little white face, what''s the qualification for the patriarch to blame me."


    "You Xuanyuan dance, take medicine when you are sick, and lie to us for the sake of a little white face."


    As soon as the words came out, the other boys and girls of the Xuanyuan clan nodded involuntarily.


    They don''t believe that Chen Mo comes in by strength, because they have never met Chen mo.


    "No wonder this guy can come into zuchi. It turns out that you are so kind to him that you don''t hesitate to tell lies and use the clan leader to crush us. Xuanyuan dance, you are so brave. Don''t you take him away immediately?"


    Xuanyuan strange angry voice way.


    When he heard what Xuanyuan dance said, he didn''t believe it any more. But he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan dance would let Chen Mo enter zuchi to practice. He didn''t hesitate to take out the patriarch to suppress them.


    This makes xuanyuanqi and others angry.


    A pair of eyes staring at Chen Mo, as if to see through Chen mo.


    However, they find that Chen Mo''s clothes and accomplishments are too low. What''s the fear of such a person.


    "You..."


    Xuanyuan dance''s face was cold and he wanted to open his mouth, but at this time, a figure appeared from zuchi, which was the Xuanyuan sword in their mouth.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan sword only feels that * * Qi and blood are rising, and a terrible spiritual force is sweeping around. Where it passes, rockery is turned into powder. Even Chen Mo and others feel the majestic momentum.


    Such a scene really surprised Chen mo.


    When he entered zuchi, he had such an effect, which made him more sure of the idea of entering zuchi.


    "Xuanyuan sword came out¡°


    "You see, his violent breath shows that he can''t understand the chance in it¡°


    "Xuanyuan sword is the best son of our Xuanyuan family. I don''t think his chance will be bad."


    "But some people are going to have bad luck."


    Someone took a strange look at Chen Mo and said with deep meaning: "Xuanyuan sword is just like its name. It''s like a sharp sword. He hates opportunists most. Some little white faces come here relying on women. I think Xuanyuan sword will let him know that little white faces are not so easy to be."


    Just as everyone kept talking, the youth of the pool left the water and came to the shore.


    He was wearing a golden robe, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. It was like a long sword. Standing far away, there was an invisible sword on him.


    At the same time, his eyes contain everything, as if all the gods and Buddhas can''t stop him from peeping. His eyes can see through all ages and directly look at Chen Mo''s body.


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan Jian sees Chen Mo''s ordinary face, but when he peeps at Chen Mo''s strength, he finds that his eyes are like a bottomless hole.


    He! I can''t see through.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan sword''s body was shocked, and his eyes were shocked.


    He is the leader of the young generation.


    He can not see through the person, absolutely no more than a slap.


    Moreover, young people are definitely not included in this slap.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s rich life, Xuanyuan sword would suspect that Chen Mo might be an antique.


    It''s just that Chen Mo let him not know, so people around him said he was a little white faced.


    But even he can not see through the person, how can be a small white face.


    Heart slightly surprised, Xuanyuan sword think Chen Mo is not simple, this is his first idea.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan sword, this guy is an outsider, but he wants to practice in zuchi. We advise Xuanyuan dance, but she is determined to let that boy practice in zuchi."


    Xuanyuan strange a see Xuanyuan sword, suddenly will just thing, add oil and vinegar to say.


    But he knows that Xuanyuan sword doesn''t like Chen Mo''s white face most. When Xuanyuan sword comes out, even if Xuanyuan dance is determined, Chen Mo comes in by strength.


    Then he will be punished by Xuanyuan sword.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan Jian hears Xuanyuan''s strange words and looks at Chen mo.


    "Outsiders who enter the ancestral pool without the consent of the patriarch will be punished."


    "Boy, please give me a reasonable explanation."


    Say this, Xuanyuan sword still looking at Chen Mo, his words, of course, is to test Chen Mo''s style.


    "You want to explain¡°


    With a faint smile, Chen Mo took out a piece of Jin * * s document and said, "can this document be interpreted?"


    "What''s this?" When people saw Chen Mo''s documents, they were all covered, but the Xuanyuan sword on one side had already changed a lot. They immediately yelled, "all step back and let him enter the ancestral pool."


    "What?"


    When people heard Xuanyuan sword''s words, they didn''t know why.


    Chen Mo takes out a document, as for let Xuanyuan sword so surprised.


    In fact, only Xuanyuan sword knows the documents in Chen Mo''s hand.


    Only when Chen Mo is entrusted with important tasks can he obtain the documents.


    Because of this, Xuanyuan sword knows that Chen Mo is entrusted with important tasks, so he is naturally a distinguished guest of Xuanyuan family.


    To stop Chen Mo from entering zuchi is not to seek death.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan sword slapped Xuanyuan Qi''s head.


    "Asshole, you don''t have eyes! You know how important he is to the patriarch, but you block him from entering the ancestral pool, and you don''t get out of my way immediately. "


    Hum!


    When he was slapped by Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword''s head hummed. He only felt that he had done a very stupid thing.


    Chen Mo, who is valued by the patriarch, blocks Chen Mo from entering zuchi. If Xuanyuan zhantian knows about this, he will peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die. That''s what Xuanyuan zhantian is afraid of.

 Chapter 1615

    "Elder martial brother, if I know that he is a member of Xuanyuan clan invited by the patriarch, I will never stop him, let alone make trouble for him. As a saying goes, if I don''t know, I will not be guilty. I also ask elder martial brother to intercede for me and let him let me go."


    At this time, xuanyuanqi regret to the intestines.


    He did not expect that Chen Mo, an outsider, should be so valued by Xuanyuan zhantian.


    You can not only enter the Xuanyuan clan, but also come to zuchi to practice.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Besides, Chen Mo is too young.


    It doesn''t look like a big man at all, but he has Xuanyuan zhantian''s documents.


    Otherwise, xuanyuanqi would not be so afraid of Chen mo.


    In the Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan zhantian is a God, and no one can disobey him. Even if Xuanyuan Qi is a disciple of the Xuanyuan clan, he can''t question Xuanyuan zhantian''s way of doing things.


    Therefore, the only thing xuanyuanqi can do is try to let Chen Mo not hate him.


    "Well, I don''t know how to say hello¡°


    See Xuanyuan strange show can Lingba look, Xuanyuan sword heart a soft.


    After all, they are still the children of Xuanyuan.


    Chen Mo is an outsider. Xuanyuan sword naturally doesn''t want it. Xuanyuan Qi has an accident because of Chen mo.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan sword looked up at Chen Mo, and a soft color flashed through his eyes.


    "This brother, I don''t know who is innocent. I don''t think you need to haggle. Xuanyuanqi knows that he is wrong."


    Say these words, Xuan Yuan sword''s facial expression, change ceaselessly.


    Once upon a time, he did not try to humble himself to a young man.


    But he knew that Chen Mo''s importance to the patriarch was not that he could offend him easily.


    Therefore, even if Xuanyuan sword is not willing to fight with Chen Mo again.


    The rest of the Xuanyuan people are basically on the spot.


    They looked at Chen Mo in a daze.


    It''s hard to imagine that this guy actually let Xuanyuan sword bow down. Just now, they were so fierce to Chen moqiong that they could not help showing a little fear. What they got was fear.


    They are hesitating whether they should bow to Chen mo.


    After all, they can''t afford to be disrespectful to Chen Mo in this scene.


    "Well, it''s absolutely impossible for me to apologize, unless the sun comes out in the West."


    Xuanyuan moon hummed coldly.


    Originally, Xuanyuan dance had already put pressure on her. Even Chen Mo, whom Xuanyuan dance knew, had so much energy. He was so angry that he couldn''t help thinking of Huangfu Chen.


    "Xiaoyue, please apologize to him quickly. Don''t make such a fuss."


    Xuanyuan sword frowned and looked at Xuanyuan moon.


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t apologize to him. Besides, he is a big man. He wants to embarrass me a little girl."


    Xuanyuan Yuejue, regardless of Xuanyuan sword''s affection, looks at Chen Mo and continues to say coldly: "as long as brother Chen wins the first place in race comparison, he will enter zuchi to practice, and he can also go to Wuji pavilion to get immortal Dharma. At that time, don''t say that I didn''t remind you that he is my fiance. I apologize to others because he can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, What will he do? "


    Xuanyuanyue said, her pretty face flashed red


    But the children of the Xuanyuan family all know that xuanyuanyue is married to huangfuchen of the Huangfu tribe.


    Therefore, xuanyuanyue is huangfuchen''s fiancee.


    Today, it''s a big race competition, and we all know that there are rich rewards.


    Moreover, they also know that the race is bigger than the first place and will definitely fall into the hands of huangfuchen.


    Because Xuanyuan month gave huangfuchen a lot of cultivation resources in these months.


    If so, huangfuchen can''t win the race, isn''t it a waste.


    However, people don''t know that the race comparison is still going on.


    But the first place has already fallen on Chen mo.


    Huangfuchen and others are still competing for the second place of race.


    Chen Mo takes everyone''s expression into his eyes, and then looks at Xuanyuan sword carefully.


    "Now, can I enter zuchi to practice?"


    "Of course." Xuanyuan sword nodded.


    At this time, it''s just a fool to stop Chen Mo from entering zuchi for cultivation.


    But just as Chen Mo takes a step and is ready to jump into the ancestral pool, a gust of wind suddenly comes behind him. As soon as his eyes are fixed, he sees a young man in front of xuanyuanyue.


    His figure, Chen Mo is very familiar with, is to participate in the race than huangfuchen.


    However, what Chen Mo doesn''t understand is why huangfuchen can come to zuchi.


    After all, the race is bigger than the second place, only to reward the high-level metaphysics and practice the physical skills.


    Unlike the first race, you can enter zuchi to practice.


    However, the next huangfuchen and xuanyuanyue dialogue, let Chen Mo secretly smack tongue.


    "Brother Chen, if you can come to zuchi, it means that you have won. Yueer is very happy for you¡°


    To say this, Xuanyuan moon looks charming.


    Huang Fu Chen looks at this Yi person in front of him and has already regarded the people around him as light bulbs.


    I don''t know. Chen Mo is right next to me.


    His eyes are infatuated. He reaches for xuanyuanyue''s Willow waist, and his face is as gentle as jade.


    "Yue''er, I can really go to the ancestral pool to practice, because the elders say that they feel sorry for me, and make up for the loss by entering the ancestral pool."


    What aspect?


    As soon as the words came out, people thought in secret, but their eyes looked at huangfuchen''s crotch.


    There''s something wrong with this guy.


    That''s why the words are vague and make people sound like eunuchs.


    In fact, because of Chen Mo''s appearance, race Dabi lost the first place. In order to make up for this race Dabi, race Dabi, who came second, entered zuchi to practice and was rewarded with high-level Xuanfa, and the third place was also rewarded with a lot of money.


    However, huangfuchen is arrogant, so he will not tell xuanyuanyue that the race is bigger than the first, not huangfuchen, but Chen mo.


    In particular, he was afraid of xuanyuanyue''s disappointment.


    For his own talent, huangfuchen is very confident. As long as he enters the ancestral pool of Xuanyuan family, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, Xuanyuan month will also look at him with new eyes.


    Afterwards, even if Xuanyuan month know huangfuchen didn''t get race than the first.


    She also can''t, to Huang Fu Chen sharp mouth is mean.


    This is huangfuchen''s plan to extend the army, because he knows that xuanyuanyue is arrogant.


    I like to be the first in everything.


    As his fiance, huangfuchen is under great pressure.


    But huangfuchen has nothing to do. Chen Mo is so powerful that he can''t fight for the first place of race. Even if he is the second place, huangfuchen and Murong Hua are inseparable.


    In the end, he was lucky enough to beat Murong Hua.


    "Brother Chen, I knew you were the best. How could there be a problem in that aspect? A few days ago, you let me fall into it and I couldn''t extricate myself. And I also knew that you really got the first place in race comparison."


    "Unlike some people who come to zuchi to practice relying on their relationship, brother Chen of my family is the best. He is self reliant and a good example in his mind. I am proud of brother Chen."


    Finish saying this words, Xuan Yuan month disregards the public''s vision, kiss on the face of Huang Fu Chen one mouthful.


    But her words, but let everyone know, this is to raise Huangfu Chen, belittle Chen mo.


    Later, xuanyuanyue gives Chen Mo a hard look and conveys a meaning to him.


    Huangfuchen, better than you!

 Chapter 1616

    Xuanyuanyue''s arrogance, Chen Mo just casual look, only women and villains are difficult to support, he raised his legs to walk forward, but not a few steps, xuanyuanyue blocked his way.


    "Chen Mo, my fiance is here."


    When xuanyuanyue says this, she is obviously reminding Chen mo of her fiance''s strength.


    As everyone knows, huangfuchen on one side has already lowered his head and dare not look directly at Chen mo.


    What a shame


    In huangfuchen''s heart, there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    "How could it be him¡°


    Seeing Chen Mo''s strength, huangfuchen didn''t even have the courage to fight with Chen mo.


    But xuanyuanyue doesn''t know what to do. He goes to provoke Chen mo. huangfuchen looks in her eyes and wants to slap xuanyuanyue to let her know that there is heaven and there are people outside.


    Xuanyuanyue looks at Chen Mo with pride.


    "My fiancee is the first in race, and he can enter zuchi to practice."


    "Why don''t you compare and see who can stay longer."


    The ancestral pool of the Xuanyuan clan has great power. Ordinary monks can only enter the ancestral pool for more than ten minutes, and even the Xuanyuan dance can only last half an hour.


    Therefore, the longer you stay in zuchi, the stronger your talent will be.


    At the moment, Chen Mo hears xuanyuanyue''s words and smiles faintly, "why should I compare with you?"


    "It seems that there is no conflict between us. Your tone is bad. Is there a woman''s reserve?"


    Chen Mo has never seen a woman like xuanyuanyue, who likes to be the first in everything.


    But Chen Mo let her fiance come to compete with her.


    From the perspective of the overall situation, Chen Mo really wants to promise xuanyuanyue that two men are played with by women in applause. No matter how the victory is, it has little influence on Chen mo.


    On the contrary, xuanyuanyue is still in the limelight.


    When huangfuchen heard xuanyuanyue''s words, he was more angry. His fighting power was not Chen Mo''s opponent, and he also knew that Chen Mo could step up the challenge.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s natural talent is better than him.


    Moreover, he doesn''t think he will be better than Chen mo.


    Even zuchi is the same.


    "Yue''er, stop it."


    Huangfuchen stretched out her hand to pull xuanyuanyue. However, the latter had already said something. How could she give up halfway? She looked at Chen Mo and said coldly: "I know you are afraid of losing in brother Chen''s hands, which makes you lose face. But if you don''t agree to challenge, you will be a counsellor."


    Huang Fuchen''s face was more ugly when he said this, and his eyes were embarrassed when he looked at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo mouth slightly up, light way: "very good, you want to compare?"


    "Yes, do you dare?" Xuanyuanyue affirmed.


    "Why don''t you promise?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes are full of deep meaning. He takes a look at the Xuanyuan moon, which is a deep flash of cold color.


    "But with what?"


    Since we want to be bigger, we should be bigger.


    Chen Mo is not afraid of huangfuchen.


    Color head!


    When they heard this, they all felt there was a play.


    Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan Qi look at each other, and their eyes are more curious.


    They do not know the origin of Chen Mo, only know that Chen Mo has Xuanyuan zhantian documents.


    If Chen Mo is defeated by huangfuchen, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Xuanyuan month licked the bright * *, quite attractive, a pair of her deep rotation for a moment, and then spared words such as gold way: "colorful head, you can mention it."


    "I''m the princess of the Xuanyuan clan. There''s nothing I can''t ask for¡°


    "But if you lose, you should serve me as Lord and be my servant."


    Xuanyuanyue said this and looked at Chen Mo carefully.


    This guy is not invited by Xuanyuan zhantian. If you let him be your servant, Xuanyuan Yue will be happy because his father takes Chen Mo seriously.


    And Chen Mo is her servant, with Chen Mo also have a row.


    "Well, I promise you such a bet. At the same time, man, I won''t take advantage of you¡°


    "I won. You are my servant¡°


    Chen Mo takes a light look at xuanyuanyue, but somehow, xuanyuanyue feels a touch of regret. She turns her head and looks at huangfuchen. The other person''s eyes look at xuanyuanyue like a fool.


    Such signs make xuanyuanyue feel uneasy.


    As if, she is no longer a man eating tiger, but a wolf, into Chen Mo''s tiger.


    But now, xuanyuanyue will never regret it.


    She is infatuated with looking at Huang Fu Chen, serious way: "Chen elder brother, you must win him."


    "Otherwise, I''ll break my engagement with you."


    Xuanyuanyue''s words are very serious.


    Huang Fu Chen even if again don''t want to, also can nod to agree, but he looking at Chen Mo all have the color of fear.


    This guy is the one who killed Liu Hao. Can he be his opponent?


    When huangfuchen hesitates, Chen Mo plunges into zuchi.


    In a short time, a great energy swept over Chen Mo''s body like a mountain and a sea, and the tsunami swept over Chen Mo''s body. The mighty power directly made Chen Mo spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "This energy is so terrible¡°


    Chen Mo''s pupil shrinks. Just after going to zuchi, Chen Mo suffers from internal injury.


    This shows that Xuanyuan dance can stay in zuchi for half an hour, which is absolutely amazing.


    As her elder brother, Chen Mo is no worse than her younger sister.


    Chen Mo can''t help but endure the inhuman pain, but Rao is so. He also feels that his body is about to be * * like, his blood vessels are surging, his eyes are congested, and he looks bloody.


    Roar!


    With a low roar of Chen Mo, the power of the five elements moves in an instant, the Yin and Yang bodies open, and a steady stream of energy permeates the five zang organs, four limbs, and even every inch of skin.


    Now Chen Mo feels the benefits of energy.


    Originally, his physical body was not very strong, but after zuchi''s refining, he only felt that his physical body had been improved by leaps and bounds, and the inexhaustible strength made people want to find someone to choose from.


    And outside, xuanyuanyue and the others see Chen Mo''s state, and their faces all look ironic.


    "I don''t think the genius invited by the patriarch is so good. He can''t bear the power of zuchi so soon¡°


    The most proud is Xuanyuan moon.


    But she knows that when outsiders enter the ancestral pool of the Xuanyuan clan, they will have the power to repel others. So Chen Mo is not a member of the Xuanyuan clan, and xuanyuanyue expects that Chen Mo won''t last long.


    Looking at huangfuchen, xuanyuanyue clenched her teeth. A drop of blood essence slipped from her mouth, and the blood light filled her palm. When people looked at her, her face suddenly changed.


    Xuanyuan sword even scolded: "Xuanyuan moon, you are crazy. Give huangfuchen your blood essence. If the clan leader knows about this, I see how you can explain it to him¡°


    Huangfuchen gets xuanyuanyue''s essence and blood, and then enters zuchi, which is equivalent to the power of Xuanyuan''s blood, and the time of staying in zuchi will increase.


    Looking at the blood essence in xuanyuanyue''s hand, huangfuchen''s eyes shine. Xuanyuan is the most powerful race in the ancient battlefield, and their blood sense contains profound and infinite power.


    For huangfuchen, it is absolutely a good news.

 Chapter 1617

    "I''m not crazy. Huangfuchen is my fiance. What''s wrong with my blood?"


    Xuanyuan month iron settled heart, the blood essence to Huangfu Chen.


    What she did, let Xuanyuan sword on the spot, a pair of eyes looking at Xuanyuan month, only feel so disgusting.


    Xuanyuan people can become the most powerful race in the ancient battlefield, not only because they have strong blood, but also because zuchi provides training. Generally speaking, outsiders can''t enter the zuchi of Xuanyuan people for training, and they can''t get the essence and blood of Xuanyuan people.


    But xuanyuanyue not only gives blood essence to huangfuchen, but also lets him deal with Chen mo.


    At the thought of these, Xuanyuan sword looks dignified.


    "For a bet, you don''t recognize your six relatives and give blood essence to huangfuchen. I''ll tell the clan leader about it and let him decide. You... Do it yourself!"


    Xuanyuan sword a swing sleeve, step away, upright body, let Xuanyuan dance respect.


    Then, Xuanyuan dance looked at Xuanyuan moon and said: "elder sister, I hope you think twice. Although huangfuchen is your fiancee, no matter what he said, it has nothing to do with Xuanyuan family."


    "If you give him the blood essence, I think the patriarch will be very angry."


    Hearing the words of Xuanyuan dance, Xuanyuan moon disagreed and said in a cold voice, "it''s my business how I do it. Unlike you, you have the guts to expose me in front of the patriarch."


    "Elder brother Chen, don''t put this matter here. As long as you win him, the clan leader won''t blame me¡°


    Originally, Xuanyuan month was Xuanyuan sword a word, said don''t want to give blood essence to Huangfu Chen.


    However, because of Xuanyuan dance words, let her ruthless heart, blood essence to huangfuchen.


    After taking the blood essence, huangfuchen refines it on the spot, and then the deep essence flashes. He has more confidence in jumping into zuchi. He can''t wait to rush to zuchi when he looks at xuanyuanyue.


    Boom!


    The energy in zuchi rushes towards him crazily, and huangfuchen is shocked by its fierce power.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancestral pool of Xuanyuan clan. It has such strong energy. If I use this power, I should be able to break through the Mahayana realm."


    Thinking of this, huangfuchen closed his eyes, turned his skill and concentrated on refining zuchi''s energy.


    However, he just started refining, energy absorption speed is very fast, but I don''t know why, he felt that these energies do not obey, toward a direction.


    Huangfuchen can''t help but look up and see Chen Mo, but what Chen Mo is doing at the moment is really incredible. The power of zuchi is absorbed by Chen Mo crazily.


    The smell of fury came out of Chen Mo''s body.


    In an instant, huangfuchen felt a terrible pressure, which made it difficult for him to move.


    "Damn it, this damned fellow, it''s so harmful to me."


    "No, I have to find a way to solve this problem¡°


    Huangfuchen clenched his fist, and his momentum bloomed in vain, but his breath in front of Chen Mo was like mud into the sea, which made huangfuchen look stunned.


    Then, his whole heart felt powerless.


    "Originally, I thought that I had xuanyuanyue''s blood essence and could ignore the damage of zuchi energy. Now it seems that the biggest winner is Chen mo. how can I explain to Yueer?"


    Although the longer he stays in zuchi, he is the winner, but Chen Mo absorbs all the energy, and huangfuchen stays in the same place, almost dumbfounded.


    Outside, xuanyuanyue concentrates on staring at the bottom of the water. She finds that huangfuchen''s body is lying and motionless. Such a scene really puzzles her, but she faintly feels that huangfuchen is too relaxed, and the energy doesn''t hurt him.


    Glancing at the nearby Xuanyuan dance, Xuanyuan Yue said with a proud smile: "your little white face seems to be possessed by the devil, and the momentum outside is fierce. If he can''t hold on, he will die."


    Finish saying, Xuan Yuan month stares at Xuan Yuan dance, want to see the color of worry from her face.


    However, Xuanyuan dance shook her head and said, "I believe Chen Mo, he won''t have an accident¡°


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan moon snorted coldly, "let''s wait and see. I don''t believe he can live."


    Until then, xuanyuanyue still believes that Chen Mo will have an accident, but xuanyuanwu is sure that he will be OK, which is like a slap in the face.


    "Wait, something must have happened to him¡° Xuanyuan moon secret way.


    Chen Mo in the pool doesn''t know that xuanyuanyue thinks he will die.


    Because Chen Mo at the moment absorbs a lot of energy and releases his mind.


    He felt that somewhere in the corner, the source of hidden energy, this moment let Chen Mo eyebrow slightly pick, can''t help but swim to the position of the corner, but I don''t know, Chen Mo''s action, let countless people are surprised.


    "Look, he went downstream. Don''t you want to live¡° Some people say this, feel incredible, zuchi water, the deeper the position is more unbearable.


    Although Chen Mo was invited by Xuanyuan zhantian, everyone didn''t think he was very strong.


    After all, it''s hard to put age there. Chen Mohui is the Mahayana realm.


    "I''m sure I''m right. He''s definitely looking for death by doing so." Xuanyuanyue once went down to zuchi, and knew the terrible energy in it. Even she couldn''t go deep below.


    But Chen Mo, an outsider, has no Xuanyuan blood, but he dares to go to the place with the most energy. Such behavior is like moths flying into the fire.


    "Brother Chen Mo, is something wrong with you?" Xuanyuan dance, head down.


    She doesn''t know if Chen Mo will have an accident, but she believes that Chen Mo has a life-saving card.


    Just like the last time I met Mahayana, Chen Mo was able to survive.


    "Well, what treasure is it¡°


    Chen Mo''s body descends to the corner of zuchi. He finds that there is a bump in the corner, which is blood red and full of energy.


    This makes Chen Mo petrified.


    Don''t guess. It''s a treasure.


    The concave and convex treasure is blood red. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to see that it''s a deep red heart. The surface emits white halo, covering the outer layer.


    "Master, this is the heart of emperor Xuanyuan. If you refine, you can improve your strength."


    The head of the golden scale snake suddenly stretched out and looked at the blood colored heart. His eyes were all shining.


    Chen Mo frowned and reached for his heart.


    However, a terrible suction swept into Chen Mo''s head in an instant, and the Hetu Luoshu in Chen Mo''s mind burst out seven colors of brilliance, competing with the energy of the bloody heart.


    "Eh, you boy, you have this treasure in your mind."


    A deep voice suddenly came to Chen Mo''s ear.


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    Then, his face was heavy and he said, "master, I don''t mean to disturb you. Please forgive me for offending you."


    "Ha ha, can a word of forgiveness settle the matter?" That voice rhyme angry, as if to blame Chen Mo, continue to say: "Xuanyuan family disciples, really stupid, so long time has not found this heart, but let you an outsider found."

 Chapter 1618

    Outsiders have found out!


    Hearing this, Chen Mo has confirmed that this is the ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan.


    But Chen Mo didn''t expect that the energy in zuchi was released by this heart.


    Moreover, the heart also hides the ghost of Xuanyuan.


    At this time, Chen Mo began to retreat and wanted to retreat.


    "Want to go?" Xuanyuan ancestor seemed to know Chen Mo''s idea and said with a smile: "the children of Xuanyuan family are so incompetent, but you can find me, which means it''s fate¡°


    "Well, I have a treasure for you, and you must give it to the Xuanyuan clan."


    "If not, I will curse you even if I die."


    With this, the spirit of moriran bloomed from the bloody heart.


    Chen Mo raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "master, you have to be so rude when you ask me to do things. If I really promise you, then I''m incompetent¡°


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s disapproval, the voice was angry. He was the ancestor of Xuanyuan clan and the great emperor who was once famous all over the world. Chen Mo was just in the later stage of Taoism. He didn''t even have the qualification to be his servant.


    As a result, Chen Mo refused.


    For a moment, the terrible smell comes from the bloody heart and falls on Chen Mo instantly. If there is the power of imprisonment, Chen Mo''s whole body will be hard to move.


    "Boy, this is my place. I want you to do something. It''s your honor."


    "If you had not found my heart, I would not have let you do it."


    At this point, the voice is no longer angry, but Chen Mo still feels his strength.


    Just a moment, let Chen Mo can''t move.


    Such a terrible strength is rare in the world.


    "I''ll ask you again, will you answer or not¡°


    The voice cheered coldly.


    At this time, Chen Mo knew that he was not the opponent of Xuanyuan, but his five elements power began to work, with Yin and Yang, released and fell on the bloody heart, as if he had transferred to the magic power, and the bloody heart disappeared in place.


    "What is this...!"


    "No... stop..."¡°


    Xuanyuan''s voice gradually disappeared before he finished speaking, while Chen Mo''s face raised a radian.


    Just now, he knew that he was not the opponent of Xuanyuan. He used the space world of Xuanyuan and forced Xuanyuan to go. Fortunately, Chen Mo succeeded.


    Look around!


    As the blood colored heart is collected into the space by Chen Mo, the energy in the ancestral pool dissipates rapidly.


    Huangfuchen, not far away, was absorbing energy, but suddenly, he felt that the spiritual power outside was gone madly. He absorbed it, opened his eyes wide, and was full of shocking eyes.


    "Strange, why does that power suddenly disappear?"


    At this time, huangfuchen was surrounded.


    Chen Mo absorbed more energy than he did, and he recognized it.


    As a result, now, even the energy is gone, leaving only the clear pool.


    This scene made huangfuchen''s face very ugly.


    He looked at Chen Mo and saw that Chen Mo had left zuchi and came to the shore.


    "This guy, is he out at last?"


    Xuanyuan people, looking forward to Chen Mo''s coming out, sighed one after another.


    "He seems to have stayed for more than ten minutes, but huangfuchen is still in zuchi. Doesn''t that mean he lost¡°


    Chen Mo was the first to appear, and everyone felt that it was Chen Mo who couldn''t resist the energy of zuchi.


    As everyone knows, there is still energy in zuchi at the moment.


    In particular, there is no blood color heart energy supply, has become no more ordinary pool.


    "Chen Mo, you lose. According to the gambling agreement, you will be my servant."


    Xuanyuanyue walks up to Chen Mo and says, "you are a big man. You won''t go back, will you?"


    Xuanyuanyue''s words, Chen Mo shrugged, looked at her complacent look, a little upset, "you haven''t seen the situation clearly, you insist that I lost, no wonder others will say. A woman with a big chest has no brain, but if you have a small chest, your brain is even more stupid. "


    "You..."¡°


    When Chen Mo said this, xuanyuanyue covered her chest and turned blue, "I don''t think you want to admit the fact that you lost. But does that work? You''re afraid that you haven''t woken up yet. You want to cheat. You''re really a dishonest villain


    "Do I have words but not words?"


    Chen Mo Le''s eyes scan the people around him. Although they don''t speak, their expression has betrayed them. Chen Mo just doesn''t believe what he said and refuses to admit the fact that he lost.


    But at this time, a faint voice came.


    "I lost."


    In a word, let everyone petrified on the spot.


    Because the speaker is not someone else, it is huangfuchen.


    As Chen Mo''s competitor, and voluntarily admit defeat, what is more convincing than that.


    Just, everybody hears Huang Fu Chen''s words, the facial expression is strange, feel Huang Fu crazy.


    Didn''t Chen Mo come out first?


    In that case, why not huangfuchen recognize the victory?


    But he told everyone that he lost, which made people feel ups and downs, and could not accept that this would be huangfuchen they knew.


    At this moment, the most ugly face is xuanyuanyue.


    In order to win Chen Mo, she doesn''t hesitate to give her blood essence to huangfuchen. As a result, she meets a teammate like a pig.


    In full view of the public, Chen Mo left zuchi first.


    But huangfuchen, even admit defeat.


    This makes xuanyuanyue feel embarrassed. When she looks at huangfuchen, she still has the tenderness and consideration of the past. There is only endless resentment, which is unforgivable for his stupidity.


    "Huangfuchen, tell me? Why do you give up? "


    His voice was as sharp as thunder, which made huangfuchen''s heart beat. His eyes were full of helplessness, and he said truthfully: "I also want to admit that I won, but in zuchi, I found that Chen Mo absorbed energy faster than me, and he dived into the bottom of the water to do what I didn''t dare to do, What right do I have to say I win¡°


    Speaking of this, huangfuchen seems to release the helplessness in his heart, but people are already in a trance and feel that things are more and more complicated.


    Every time Chen Mo did something, he was so amazing.


    Moreover, these things are the reasons for huangfuchen to admit defeat.


    Originally, everyone thought that this was what huangfuchen would say when he was crazy.


    At the moment, they already believe that Chen Mo is better than huangfuchen.


    But one side of Xuanyuan month, already angry, cold eyes stare at Huangfu Chen.


    "Do you mean to prove that you are useless, or do you want to admit defeat? Don''t you see Chen Mo leave zuchi before you, and you want your fiancee to be someone else''s slave¡°


    Chen Mo and xuanyuanyue have an agreement that the loser will be a slave. Xuanyuanyue brings it up at the moment. Everyone looks at huangfuchen and wants to know how he chooses.


    However, huangfuchen had only fear of Chen Mo, and he dared to fight for victory.


    So he said seriously, "if so, I hope you can be his servant."

 Chapter 1619

    If so, I hope you can be his servant!


    Huangfuchen''s words were very careful.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Just for a moment, Xuanyuan moon seemed to be choked by some heavy object. She felt suffocated in her heart and breath. When she looked at Huangfu Chen, her eyes were so disappointed.


    As his fiance, he wants xuanyuanyue to be Chen Mo''s servant.


    It would have been such a real scene if it had not been for huangfuchen''s words.


    But she didn''t have time to accept it. Huangfuchen looked at Chen Mo, and a big bomb came out of huangfuchen without thinking. "Forget to tell you one thing. I''m not the first in race¡°


    "Because Chen Mo is the number one of this kind of ethnic Dabi..."¡°


    what?


    Everyone''s face Shua, crazy big change, almost with incredible eyes looking at Chen mo.


    That deep, full of doubt.


    It''s Chen Mo who won the first place in race comparison?


    How is that possible?


    As we all know, if outsiders want to enter zuchi for cultivation, in addition to the consent of the patriarch, they will win the first place in the race comparison.


    But at this moment, huangfuchen said that he was not the first in race. Why on earth.


    You know, since Chen Mo is the first in the race, how is huangfuchen qualified to enter zuchi?


    At the moment, countless questions arise in the hearts of people, they are eager to understand the context.


    A pair of eyes, all stare at Huang Fu Chen, hope he gives an accurate explanation.


    However, huangfuchen just had a bitter smile.


    He took a look at the crowd, shook his head and stepped away. His back was like a king at the end of the curtain. The former Supreme momentum seemed to be gone, and he was very lonely.


    See Huang Fu Chen to leave, Xuan Yuan month suddenly big drink, "give me back, why do you want to do so?"? Where on earth can he compare with you and let you leave willingly? "


    However, her voice had no way back, and could not get Huangfu''s reply. Even at this time, the atmosphere was calm and quiet, which made xuanyuanyue''s body feel desolate.


    Huangfuchen, who is proud of her, takes her essence and blood. Xiazuchi cultivation is the last one to come out. This has proved that huangfuchen has won over Chen mo.


    As a result, huangfuchen changed into a man for the first time.


    Not only did he admit defeat, but also told everyone that he was not the first in race.


    All this, let Xuanyuan month heartache, a pair of proud eyes quickly turned into a dark color.


    The body seems to become heavy here and leave dejected.


    For all this, Chen Mo had expected.


    If you want to stand higher, you must have absolute ability.


    Otherwise, one day it will be knocked down.


    "Chen Mo, you''re here. I''m here¡° Suddenly, xuanyuandong rushed in from the outside. He took a look at the people on the scene.


    Then he went straight to Chen mo.


    "Don''t you know that there was a big event in the ancient battlefield. The patriarch summoned all the strong people from outside to prepare to break through the ancient formation and leave the world in three days¡°


    "You are the first of the race, and you have more fighting power to challenge¡°


    "So, the patriarch is looking forward to you, so that you can prepare and discuss important matters tonight."


    Xuanyuan set out to be the elder of the Xuanyuan family.


    I should have seen the ups and downs, so I would not be so flustered. But it''s about the Xuanyuan family leaving the ancient battlefield, so I paid special attention to it and told Chen Mo in person.


    And he didn''t know why the patriarch valued Chen Mo so much.


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s moving look, Chen Mo nodded.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I will be on time tonight." Chen Mo''s face is shrouded. He can''t guess what the Xuanyuan clan is doing, but xuanyuandong doesn''t want to reveal more secrets. He has to go to the clan hall tonight to observe.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is very interested in the so-called departure.


    Xuanyuan people have occupied the ancient battlefield for so many years, so they are not willing to stay in the ancient battlefield.


    So it''s normal to leave.


    "I''ve already told you this. Since you know it clearly, by the way, did you go to the ancestral pool? Why did the ancestral pool change? It seems that the aura in it no longer exists."


    Xuanyuan looks at zuchi carefully.


    The energy inside, because of the bloody heart was removed by Chen Mo, has already lost energy.


    Chen Mo gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, I really went to the ancestral pool, and the energy suddenly disappeared for no reason."


    Chen Mo can''t admit that he took the bloody heart, which is the inside story of the Xuanyuan family.


    Just, Xuan Yuan moves to hear Chen Mo''s words, facial expression all have a touch of sigh.


    "Is it God''s will to let the Xuanyuan family leave the ancient battlefield¡°


    Just tonight, the Xuanyuan people are negotiating to leave the ancient battlefield.


    And zuchi, even at this time, has no energy, xuanyuandong can''t help associating.


    "Come on, it''s providence." Finish saying this words, Xuan Yuan moves dejected to leave.


    Later, Chen Mo also left.


    However, the children of the Xuanyuan family who stayed behind looked at each other.


    What did they hear just now?


    Xuanyuandong himself said that Chen Mo was the first in the race comparison. Huangfuchen was not crazy before. He was not the first in the race comparison. It''s natural that he lost to Chen mo.


    At this time, everyone knows Chen Mo''s strength.


    Late at night, outside the gate of Xuanyuan''s patriarchal palace, people come and go.


    This time, in order to leave the ancient battlefield, Xuanyuan zhantian''s courage was amazing.


    He invited outsiders to explore ways to leave the ancient battlefield.


    However, only a few foreigners participated.


    Because since we are outsiders, we naturally have a way to leave.


    However, some people are willing to come to Xuanyuan for the sake of a relationship.


    No, Ji Feng and Fang Ling are among them. However, when they enter the secret place, they seem to find some treasure. Their cultivation is perfect. They walk into the Xuanyuan clan side by side.


    "Ji Feng, it seems that Bu Xiaoyun died in Chen Mo''s hands. Do you know about this¡°


    Fang Ling is wearing a new white robe. Her body is exquisite and graceful. Her small face is round and mellow. When she speaks, it is pleasant to hear, which makes Ji Feng''s heart float. Then she looks at her beautiful face.


    After a long silence, Ji Feng said slowly: "Chen Mo, kill younger martial brother Bu Xiaoyun. I will find him and kill him."


    Bu Xiaoyun and Ji Feng are the top ten disciples of the inner courtyard. They have a good relationship. As a result, Chen Mo kills Bu Xiaoyun.


    This matter, already let Ji Feng have the intention to kill Chen mo.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Mo was just an ordinary student in the inner courtyard, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo had the ability to kill Bu Xiaoyun.


    However, after the breakthrough, Ji Feng''s strength has already surpassed Bu Xiaoyun several times.


    Therefore, he has no fear of Chen mo.

 Chapter 1620

    Xuanyuan clan, clan leader hall.


    At this moment, the hall gathers the ethnic strongmen of the whole ancient battlefield, including the rest of the foreign monks. Ji Feng and Fang Ling are among them. Although their accomplishments are not as good as those of the other races, they are also the best of heaven.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the hall is harmonious, and there is no imagined undercurrent.


    When Chen Mo comes, Xuanyuan zhantian still doesn''t appear, but Chen Mo''s attention falls directly on Ji Feng. He sees that the other side is sitting on the top left with calm eyes. A little look at Chen Mo is to put away his scorn.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you are here." Suddenly, Zhan Wu comes over and sees Chen Mo''s enthusiasm. He reaches for Chen Mo''s shoulder and says, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your strength seems to be getting stronger¡°


    At the moment, the exhibition of martial arts is also the perfect cultivation of the Tao. But he can''t see through Chen Mo, which makes his face strange. He faintly feels that Chen Mo has become the top five in the inner courtyard.


    Chen Mo smiles when he sees Zhan Wu.


    "Zhanwu, your strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that I am not your opponent¡°


    "Oh, don''t say that. The captain is there. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see him."


    With that, Zhan Wu leads Chen Mo to see Ji Feng.


    However, Ji Feng is very unfriendly to Chen Mo at the moment. If it''s not for Xuanyuan''s main hall, he will definitely kill Chen Mo and avenge Bu Xiaoyun.


    Even if he didn''t, looking at Chen Mo was gloomy.


    "Chen Mo, who let you kill Bu Xiaoyun? He is a student of Bahuang college. You are also a student of Bahuang college. Can you bear the charge of maiming fellow students? "


    Bu Xiaoyun''s death is too much a blow to Ji Feng. He looks at Chen Mo''s heart.


    But Chen Mo didn''t expect that the other party would question him as soon as he came up.


    What''s more, it''s about Bu Xiaoyun.


    So, why do you give him a look.


    "Ji Feng, don''t you think that''s a problem¡°


    Chen Mo asked: "if Bu Xiaoyun didn''t deal with me, how could I deal with him¡°


    "What do you mean, bu Xiaoyun died in your hands? Did you ask for it?"


    Ji Feng said this, almost with the eyes of murder.


    The people around them, looking at this scene, look at it one after another. They all know Chen Mo, who is the first in the race. Ji Feng doesn''t admit defeat.


    However, they also see that Ji Feng is the son of heaven.


    At this time, it''s not just a chance to see a play.


    When Chen Mo heard Ji Feng''s words, he nodded and said, "Bu Xiaoyun died in my hand. He really asked for it. Ji Feng, as the team leader, you don''t investigate clearly. When you come up to ask for a crime, you just want to avenge Bu Xiaoyun, but you don''t dare to do it¡°


    "You trash, dare to talk back, I''ll kill you." Ji Feng is so rebutted by Chen Mo that she is furious on the spot.


    When Zhan Wu saw this, he immediately made peace and said, "elder martial brother Ji Feng, elder martial brother Chen Mo, the next thing is about Xuanyuan family. Let''s put this matter aside first¡°


    "I believe that Chen Mo will not kill people for no reason, and elder martial brother Ji Feng will not punish a person at will."


    This sentence, let Ji Feng''s face a little bit relaxed, but he still cold hum, sitting in a chair without saying a word, Zhan Wu in a wry smile looking at Chen mo.


    At this time, Chen Mowei sat down.


    He knows.


    It''s not an opportunity to deal with Ji Feng.


    Because, this is the time to discuss important matters, how to give Xuanyuan zhantian face.


    "Here comes the patriarch¡°


    At this time, a voice came. People looked around and saw Xuanyuan zhantian stride across the hall in his golden robe, followed by Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan dance.


    From a distance, the momentum is extraordinary.


    In the ancient battlefield, Xuanyuan zhantian was the most powerful. His appearance made everyone calm down.


    Step by step to the front position, Xuanyuan zhantian turned around and looked at the whole hall.


    Countless people were looked at by him, and their blood suddenly surged up.


    Even Chen Mo felt the majesty of Xuanyuan zhantian, with unquestionable solemnity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are both strong and talented. But we races have lived in the ancient battlefield for too many years, and it''s hard to get out. Today, let''s discuss how to leave the ancient battlefield¡°


    The words came down, and everyone whispered.


    "We races, who have been in the ancient battlefield for countless years, really want to leave this ancient battlefield¡°


    "Otherwise, we will always be frogs at the bottom of the well. We don''t know there is a day outside."


    As practitioners, we all know that just staying in the ancient battlefield, there is no chance to win the sky,


    Only by leaving the ancient battlefield can we move to a higher stage.


    However, it''s not so easy to leave the ancient battlefield, because there is a certain kind of big battle array in the ancient battlefield, and countless local people have tried countless ways and can''t leave.


    Even if the outsiders come in through the teleportation array, they can''t let the local people in the ancient battlefield leave through the teleportation array. Therefore, the ancient battlefield talents will unite with the foreign favored ones to discuss how to leave the ancient battlefield.


    Xuanyuan zhantian waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there should be array mages among you, and the array that we can''t imprison is in the desert of the ancient battlefield, where the array eye is, and it''s also the location of the ancient battlefield."


    "I hope you don''t hide and give your skills to solve the problem of how to leave."


    With Xuanyuan war days say this sentence.


    Countless people fell into thinking that there was a battle field in ancient times, but we dare not come out and say that we are a battle Master, because the great battle field left behind in ancient times is not so easy to break.


    When everyone was in a dilemma, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I happen to be the master of the array, but my academic achievements may not be able to break the big array in your mouth¡°


    "But I''m willing to try and break."


    Boom!


    Hearing these words, everyone looked up one after another. The speaker was Ji Feng.


    At the moment, his face was full of pride, as if he could break through the battle, and his body was full of strong momentum.


    In fact, Ji Feng is not only a powerful fighter, but also an array mage, known as a genius in Bahuang college.


    To a large extent, the reason why he came to the ancient battlefield to lead the team was that he knew the array.


    At this moment, how can people not be surprised to hear that he can array.


    Xuanyuan zhantian touched his chin and said with a smile: "good. I didn''t expect you to come out and volunteer. With this courage and insight, I think you can achieve great things¡°


    "You are welcome, master."


    Praised by Xuanyuan zhantian, Ji Feng is also happy.


    He knows that Xuanyuan is very powerful.


    Moreover, if he takes the strong men out of the ancient battlefield, he will have to walk across the eight wasteland college.


    Just because there are so many Mahayana strongmen on the scene, but they can''t leave the ancient battlefield.


    Once Ji Feng breaks through, take them away.


    It''s like a group of Mahayana strongmen owe him.

 Chapter 1621

    Monk Mahayana, there are countless people outside.


    As a result, the Mahayana monks in the ancient battlefield could not leave the ancient battlefield because of one array.


    At the thought of these, Ji Feng''s mouth rises and stares at Chen Mo a little, flashing the coldness of moriran.


    "As long as I break the array and kill you at the first time, I will avenge Bu Xiaoyun."


    At the moment, Ji Feng has made up her mind to kill Chen mo.


    But before the time comes, he can only bear this idea and kill Chen Mo when he has a chance.


    "Patriarch, it''s not too late. Please give us an order. Let''s go to the desert and break the battle."


    Knowing that there is a mage, someone can''t help saying to Xuanyuan zhantian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will leave in three days. At the same time, I hope you will invite more mages to break through the battle together and leave the ancient battlefield."


    Xuanyuan zhantian said slowly.


    As soon as they said this, they all looked up and asked, "who is the master of the array? As long as you can do something for us, you will remember your kindness. "


    As soon as the voice fell, it spread to the whole audience.


    Countless people looked at each other from left to right, but no one stood up at all. After all, the alchemist was as precious as Xuanyuan zhantian, and few of them could be named.


    However, at this time, a voice came, "I''m the master of the array¡°


    "It''s you?" Ji Feng was surprised. He looked up at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, don''t talk big. I''m the team leader. I don''t know where you came from¡°


    "In Bahuang college, you haven''t been here long, and your origin is not a big family disciple. In this case, how can you be a master of the array¡°


    "Elder martial brother Jifeng, I think he wants to be in the limelight. At this time, he wants to get a bit of the advantage of the array master. It seems that he is really unreasonable. I really don''t know why elder Lin cangping asked him to come to the ancient battlefield."


    It was Fang Ling who spoke.


    She knew that master Chen was also rare in Bahuang college.


    If Chen Mo knows array, he is only an apprentice.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t explain to Fang Ling and Ji Feng. He knows the array in the cultivation world.


    Moreover, Chen Mo''s array is second to none.


    No matter how bad Chen Mo is, he is not an apprentice of array.


    "Chen Mo, if you don''t speak, do you acquiesce? This is just right. Don''t talk big to me in the future. Don''t you think you are deceiving yourself? "


    Ji Feng said this, not far away Xuanyuan battle day, is also a face looking at Chen mo.


    He was slightly upset.


    For Chen Mo, he is still very optimistic. After all, he has entered the ancestral pool and absorbed a lot of energy, which can be regarded as the children of half of the Xuanyuan family, and he is too close to Xuanyuan dance.


    Originally, he did not allow Chen Mo and Xuanyuan to dance together.


    However, Chen Mo was the first in the race, so he agreed.


    Unexpectedly, this guy boasted that he was the master of the array, which made him unhappy.


    "Well, don''t quarrel any more. Three days later, go to the desert. Please do your best to break through the ancient battle and leave the ancient battlefield¡°


    With these words, Xuanyuan zhantian takes a look at Chen Mo and turns to leave. It can be seen that he is very disappointed with Chen mo. everyone can see that his eyes flash with a strange color.


    However, Chen Mo''s face is still calm.


    Three days later, the strong of all races set out to go to the desert of heaven, which is the base of ancient battlefield. Naturally, it is extremely dangerous. Even the strong of Mahayana should be careful.


    So we all flew to the desert.


    Along the way, Zhan Wu and Chen Mo talked and laughed, but they all knew the importance of this time. As long as they had a relationship with the strong of the ancient race, it would be good.


    You know, there are so many Mahayana warriors in the ancient battlefield that Chen Mo paid enough attention to Xuanyuan and Tianzhan alone.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan dance has to leave the ancient battlefield and return to Tianxuan chamber of Commerce for revenge.


    "Brother Chen Mo, this time I go back, I hope I can find my father and deal with GUI Yufan with him¡°


    Xuanyuan dance comes to Chen Mo and smiles.


    Yeah!


    Chen Mo''s heart floated for a while.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t see xuanyuanhao, thought that the other party fell.


    Chen Mo didn''t wake up until Xuanyuan dance was mentioned. He was no longer in the ancient battlefield.


    Looking at Xuanyuan dance, Chen Mo asked, "uncle, why did others leave you¡°


    Xuanyuan dance sighed: "it''s a long story. The real reason is that my father still wants to be a wanderer. Then he sent me to the ancient battlefield to join the ancient people and strive to improve my strength."


    Looking at Xuanyuan dance''s sad face, Chen Mo doesn''t know how to comfort him. At this time, everyone has entered the desert of heaven. Looking at the desert of heaven, the yellow sand is rolling. Tornadoes can be seen everywhere, including a kind of sand mat, which makes people unstable.


    "Everyone, this is the sandstorm in the desert. It''s extremely dangerous. You should be prepared."


    "Don''t underestimate it. You can''t say it''s life-threatening."


    Xuanyuan zhantian''s eyes sank slightly with a dignified look.


    As a Mahayana strongman, he said so. Naturally, people will not miss seeing this sandstorm.


    As a result, all of them turned their strength into strength, and walked forward step by step.


    "Ah...!" At this time, there was a terrible cry, and people couldn''t help looking up.


    I saw a child of a certain race who was accidentally swept away by the wind and sand, and the scream soon disappeared.


    "Hiss, it''s so dangerous." There are hundreds of Mahayana strong people here.


    But someone disappeared under their eyes, which is a great irony.


    But it can also be seen that the sandstorm is severe.


    "Come on, the sand is coming¡°


    I don''t know who gave a loud drink, and then they all took a look at it, and suddenly they were shocked.


    In the distance, there were more than ten winds and sand, which came to the crowd with the force of violence.


    That terrible power, as if the God of wind came, let countless people on the spot chaos.


    "Damn, it''s the king of sandstorm. Let''s go. Don''t stay where we are."


    Xuanyuan zhantian almost roared.


    Then, he quickly came to Xuanyuan dance side, with her and Xuanyuan move fast away.


    "Brother Chen mo...!"


    When Xuanyuan dance drinks these words, Chen Mo hasn''t responded, because at the moment he finds that his speed can''t escape at all, and there is Zhanwu around him.


    "Chen Mo, let''s fight together. I don''t believe this sand storm can trap us¡°


    When he came to the ancient battlefield for a period of time, Zhan Wu also knew the strength of the wind and sand. Now he used his body method and rushed forward wildly. Because of his strong body, although he was not killed by the wind and sand, his whole body was in a mess.


    "Chen Mo, if you can kill Bu Xiaoyun, your strength will be strong, but I''ll see how you rush through¡°


    Ji Feng looks at Chen Mo coldly. His voice seems too cold, which makes the air a little cold.


    "As you wish, I''ll rush over." When Chen Mo first came to the ancient battlefield, it was the early stage of he Dao. Now it is the late stage of he Dao, which has fully promoted two realms.


    So, how can he have no confidence to rush through the sandstorm.

 Chapter 1622

    "Hum, I''m afraid you''ll die. I''ll go first, but don''t let me down. When I go back to Bahuang college, I''ll make an operation on you to commemorate the spirit of Bu Xiaoyun."


    Ji Feng''s eyes twinkled, his hands suddenly clapped, and his whole body was dark, just like a God coming down to the earth, soaring into the sky step by step. The strength of his body method surprised everyone.


    "This outsider has good strength. If he participates in the race contest, what''s the matter with Chen Mo¡°


    "Not only that, he''s a master of the array. He''s a proud generation, but he''s lost his talent."


    "It''s a pity..."¡°


    Chen Mo won the first place in race comparison.


    Up to now, everyone is very dissatisfied with him. This guy is lucky.


    Murong Hua in the distance looks down on Chen mo.


    "You''re not the first in the race. You''re not the king of sandstorm. You can''t be strong enough to rush through."


    "I''m Murong huabucai. I activate the dragon totem. Today, it''s an eye opener for you. How did I cross the king of sandstorm?"


    As soon as his voice fell, muronghua was lying on the ground, like the mighty power of the dragon. There was a faint sound of the Dragon howling in the sky. The next second, he turned into a dragon, flying in the clouds.


    When people looked at this scene, they were constantly surprised.


    First Ji Feng showed his talents, then Murong Hua, which made them all feel that the talent is powerful.


    Chen Mo is the only one who has stepped up the challenge, but we still don''t know where his strongest point is.


    At this time, Chen Mo finally moved, step out, as if a peerless monster came down to earth, step by step forward, ignoring the damage brought by the wind, but in the eyes of the public, Chen Mo''s hand is absolutely superb, let them see secretly shocked.


    "It seems that these guys are only two strong. Thanks to me, they are very powerful. It''s a shame to lose them to grandma''s house."


    Some people say this, suddenly blush.


    Murong Hua, not far away, and Ji Feng look at each other with a dignified look.


    Ji Feng doesn''t know that Chen Mo is powerful. He hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. Now he''s surprised to see that Chen Mo can ignore the power of the wind and sand, and he can do it with ease.


    "Chen Mo, not an in-house student, when did he become so strong?"


    Ji Feng looks lonely and suspicious.


    He knew that Chen Mo took the artifact of the ancient people and killed the incarnation of longdingtian''s idea.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo really has the strength to break through the king of sandstorm.


    "Hum, even so, I''ll kill you to avenge Bu Xiaoyun¡°


    Ji Feng clenched his fist and said in a cold voice.


    Later, most people rushed past the king of sandstorm, and only a few of them died or were sent to a certain corner. However, at this time, no one mentioned this.


    After all, when he came to break through the battle, Xuanyuan zhantian had already said that it was dangerous.


    Moreover, we all care to leave the ancient battlefield. We don''t want to waste time in the past to save people.


    "Everyone, not far away is the eye of the big array. The danger there is no lower than that of the king of sandstorm here, so we must reach our destination with 12 points of spirit."


    Xuanyuan fights the way of heaven.


    "Master, I have thought about this for a long time. We can go to the front first and leave most of them behind to catch up. When we break the array, we will leave the ancient battlefield in one go."


    "So I hope someone can come with me and break the array together, so as to fight for the fastest speed and leave the ancient battlefield."


    Ji Feng followed.


    His words fell down, and people could not help nodding their heads.


    "It''s true that we have too many old, weak, sick and disabled people here, and we need to send most of them to take care of them. It''s the master of the array who broke the battle, and it''s also a must to lead the battle."


    "What''s more, if we don''t understand the array, we can''t use it. We can''t use it when we go."


    "So, this little friend''s words are absolutely a panacea. Please make up your mind¡°


    Everyone knew that the place to break through was more dangerous, and they didn''t want to risk themselves.


    Just Ji Feng''s words, let them find countermeasures.


    At the moment, naturally all wish Xuan Yuan Zhan Tian nods to agree, there will also refute Ji Feng''s words.


    Xuanyuan zhantian thought for a moment, then nodded his head and said: "in this case, we will send some people to protect the array master and go to the position of the array eye to break the array. The rest of the people who stay will move forward slowly to protect the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan zhantian looks up at Jifeng, and his face reveals a bit of politeness.


    "Xiaoyou, you are the master of the array. Who do you want to protect you? Although I can''t decide, you can rest assured that your life will be safe."


    Since I know that Ji Feng is a master of array, Chen Mo''s elder martial brother and a student of Bahuang college.


    Xuanyuan zhantian is obedient to Ji Feng.


    At the moment, Ji Feng is also a little proud on her face. She stares at Chen Mo a little.


    "Master, I think it''s better to be good than many people, so I dare to borrow some Mahayana talents from you to listen to me, and then find some talents to enter the eye of the battle¡°


    "As you know, one of my younger martial brothers is boastful, which is absolutely extravagant, but I believe he has some strength, maybe he can help."


    At the moment, Ji Feng has thought of a way to torture Chen mo.


    Once Xuanyuan zhantian selects Mahayana strongmen for him, these Mahayana strongmen naturally obey his orders.


    As for Chen Mo, he is sure to be pushed out by the crowd, so that he will not succeed everywhere.


    As everyone knows, Ji Feng''s name is Chen mo. naturally, they don''t speak for Chen mo. they look at Chen Mo coldly with the attitude of going to the theatre.


    Xuanyuan zhantian''s face slightly changed. He looked at Chen Mo and said, "little friend, would you like to go to the position of array eye with Ji Feng and break the array."


    Say this, Xuanyuan zhantian feel a little embarrassed, Chen Mogen didn''t know the array.


    It''s a waste of places.


    However, Ji Feng must name Chen Mo to go, he is also embarrassed to refuse.


    That''s why he asked Chen mo.


    However, before Chen Mo opened his mouth, Xuanyuan said coldly, "patriarch, it''s absolutely not good for brother Chen Mo to follow them. Please don''t embarrass brother Chen mo."


    That''s it!


    On the pretty face of Xuanyuan dance, a touch of cold kindness appeared.


    "Xuanyuan dance, I said that I didn''t mean well. You should be responsible for that¡°


    Ji Feng eyebrows pick, quality asked: "Chen Mo is my younger martial brother, is it difficult that I will harm him?"? I know you have a good relationship with Chen Mo about the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, but now all the major races are leaving the ancient battlefield. Do you think I''ll play around here? "


    "Yes! Princess Wuer, Ji Feng and Chen Mo are from the same family. How can they embarrass him? "


    "You''re a little worried."


    Ji Feng just finished, someone along Ji Feng''s meaning, to Xuanyuan dance persuasion way.


    "You... Hum..."¡° Xuanyuan dance a swing sleeve, resentful.


    However, she also understood that there was no argument among the people. It was hard for her to speak to these people alone.

 Chapter 1623

    They repeatedly stressed that Chen Mo had to agree to Ji Feng''s proposal.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan dance also went there.


    With her, Ji Feng will also take care of Xuanyuan dance, and will be restrained to Chen mo.


    "Well, Ji Feng, I''ll give you five Mahayana friars to go to the eye of the array with you."


    "Here, I wish you good news."


    Xuanyuan battle day finish saying this words, eyes behind several elders, follow Ji Feng.


    The elders looked at each other and were about to walk out, but at this moment there was an old voice.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go with you to see you."


    It was the elder of the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Xuanyuan clan who spoke.


    His appearance made Chen Mo''s mind float.


    A few days ago, however, he refused Chen Mo to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion to receive immortal martial arts.


    Chen Mo has always taken this matter to heart.


    However, just out of zuchi, Chen Mo robs the bloody heart and feels guilty for the Xuanyuan family.


    So Chen Mo didn''t let the elder of Wuji Pavilion pay the price.


    Unexpectedly, the elder of Martial Arts Pavilion also went to the place of array eye, which made Chen Mo feel a little bad.


    At this moment, Qin yuan, the elder of Wuji Pavilion, stares at Chen Mo coldly.


    The elder of the Xuanyuan clan was threatened by Chen mo. he was naturally angry. As a result, Chen Mo didn''t dare to deal with him, which made Qin yuan think that Chen Mo only talks big.


    Fortunately, he didn''t care.


    It doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate Chen mo.


    This is not, Ji Feng to deal with Chen Mo, he saw Xuanyuan dance also follow, tell Fengyong to array place.


    Hear Qin yuan also want to go to the place of array, Xuan Yuan Zhan Tian nods to agree.


    "I''m more relieved if my uncle goes. Ji Feng, I remember to listen to my uncle''s advice all the way. Although he''s not a master of array, he knows something about it¡°


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will listen to what master Qin Yuan said, and I will never make my own decisions¡°


    "Well, let''s go¡°


    As soon as Qin yuan waves his hand, Ji Feng immediately takes people to the place of array.


    Along the way, everyone was silent and tense. Everyone knew that Chen Mo had offended Ji Feng and subconsciously distanced himself from Chen mo. only Xuanyuan dance and another ancestor of the Xuanyuan family had a few words with Chen Mo, but that was all,


    After all, a fool can see that Ji Feng is the leader,


    "Ji Feng, what do you know about arrays¡° Having nothing to do, Qin yuan asked.


    "Master, I, Ji Feng, broke the array in a certain place last time, and that array is also an ancient array, so you can rest assured that as long as you make a move, there is absolutely no problem¡°


    At the moment, Ji Feng vowed to come down.


    Even if it doesn''t work, there''s Fang Ling.


    Because Fang Ling is a master of prohibition.


    He and Fang Ling match, naturally no problem.


    "However, when some people come, they have to work hard. When the time comes, it''s good to start."


    All of a sudden, Ji Feng changes the topic and takes a look at Chen Mo with a flash of indifference.


    "Of course, if you don''t come here, it''s useless. What''s the use of it?"


    The Qin and Yuan dynasties also echoed the Tao.


    At this time, Qin yuan would like to see him attack Chen mo.


    Although the others didn''t flatter Chen Mo, they looked at Chen Mo coldly.


    This guy, offending Ji Feng and Qin yuan, may not have good fruit to eat.


    When Chen Mo heard this, he didn''t speak, but his face was already angry.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan dance step out, cold voice way: "Ji Feng, you and Chen Mutong are eight waste college students, as for his hatred, don''t feel a little too much?"


    "Ha ha... Are they the same students of Bahuang college¡° Hearing this, Ji Feng almost laughed wildly, his voice was full of irony, disdaining to say: "I''m not on the same road with him. Since he killed Bu Xiaoyun, Ji Feng doesn''t have this younger martial brother. If it''s not for the sake that he can do chores, I don''t need this kind of waste to help¡°


    "Xuanyuan dance, you Tianxuan chamber of commerce is occupied by GUI Yufan, and you are lucky to come to the Xuanyuan family to be a princess. How can you not see clearly? Chen Mo is a waste and deserves your attention¡°


    Along the way, Ji Feng is not happy with Chen Mo, but with Xuanyuan dancing, he can''t make a sound.


    But now with Qin yuan''s support, he has no fear of Chen mo.


    "Ji Feng, brother Chen Mo is not an outsider. It''s you who know a little bit of the way of array to deceive the clan leader''s trust. Let brother Chen Mo come together. I didn''t expect you to be such a villain¡°


    After knowing Chen Mo, Xuanyuan dance has long regarded Chen Mo as her closest friend.


    So, how can she let others be disrespectful to Chen Mo, and her words are fierce.


    And Ji Feng''s face, already red incomparable, about to burst out of anger, the rest of the people see the atmosphere is not good, immediately come up to persuade, Ji Feng''s face is a little better.


    But he has blamed Chen Mo for this.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, how could he quarrel with Xuanyuan dance.


    Not to mention losing face.


    "Well, not far away is the place of array eyes. Let''s speed up and go there¡°


    Qin Yuan said.


    The crowd speeded up, and their eyes began to see the destination. There was a natural barrier in the distance, which seemed to form some kind of terrible airflow, which could block everything.


    "Hiss! This is the place of the array. It''s really terrible. The breath it reveals also has the power of ancient times. "


    Feeling the power from the barrier, the people took a breath, and their eyes were a little startled.


    When Chen Mo looks carefully, he finds that the barrier in front of him seems to contain endless aura, which forms a natural barrier to isolate the ancient battlefield and the eight wastelands.


    At this time, Ji Feng has begun to prepare, break.


    However, Ji Feng looks puzzled quickly, because he found that the big array in front of him is a common array.


    The ancient battlefield and the eight wastelands must have been set up by a great man.


    Many years have passed, but Ji Feng is not able to break the battle at will.


    For a moment, Ji Feng''s eyes changed constantly.


    "Elder martial brother Jifeng, do you have eyes?" Fang Ling goes up. Her attainments to jiejie are no less than Ji Feng. Seeing Ji Feng''s face changing at the moment, she is curious.


    "Sister Fang Ling, there''s no problem. However, it''s also a great array in ancient times. Although I''m a master of array in Bahuang college, I need a little time to break through the array¡°


    Ji Feng to this time, naturally won''t say he can''t break the array.


    Among the Xuanyuan people, there are two array mages. They all come here at the moment.


    "Young master Ji Feng, this array is called Tongtian array. It''s a combination of several great emperors. It''s very difficult, but we have confidence in you¡°


    "Come here, I can fight for you. I just hope you can break this battle¡°


    The two mages of Xuanyuan clan are all elder level.


    In principle, they are older than Ji Feng and should have the dignity of their elders. However, the ancient clan is so far away that there is no one left behind. Their attainments in array are just beginners.

 Chapter 1624

    At this time, Ji Feng mercilessly convulsed, he wanted to give himself a few slaps.


    Ancient people invited many talents to participate in the battle.


    The rest of the people knew that it was hard to break the battle, but they didn''t agree. But Ji Feng thought that the ancient people were too shabby, most of them were animal skin clothes.


    Only a very small number of people can afford the clothes of these outsiders.


    Well, the Xuanyuan people must have a lot of eyes and don''t know the prosperity outside.


    In terms of culture, they are not as good as the eight wasters.


    He felt that as the top five in the inner courtyard of Bahuang college, and with his wide knowledge, he was able to break through the array and catch it easily. But when he saw the array with his own eyes, he had no clue.


    When people see Ji Feng doesn''t speak, they all think that he still has to think, so they are silent.


    When he has nothing to do, Chen Mo looks at the sky array. He releases all his thoughts and explores the structure of the array.


    Hum!


    But all of a sudden, a flame permeated into the array.


    Some of these flames are unique. The body is black, like the power of a demon God, which makes all the strong people on the scene show incredible eyes when they open their eyes and look at the array.


    "What kind of flame is it? Why is it so cold? It seems that it comes from hell and makes people feel sad."


    Someone said this with a look of horror.


    The next second, the fire to the people burning, showing the power of incomparable cold.


    As the first Chen Mo to bear the brunt, flame first entered his life.


    The next moment, Chen Mo''s heart shakes.


    At the moment when the flame enters * *, the force of the five elements and the Yin Yang Qi move independently.


    This is an unfathomable power, which turns into a pure energy in an instant, making Chen Mo''s breath a lot.


    This phenomenon, Chen Mo feel strange.


    In particular, he can absorb the energy of Tongtian array, if he tells others about it.


    It will definitely break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "Let''s go..."¡°


    At this moment, people see Chen Mo''s body, surrounded by flames, and quickly fall back.


    Even Xuanyuan dance dare not get close to Chen Mo''s body, and a pair of eyebrows appear worried.


    "Brother Chen Mo, how are you?" Xuan Yuan dance opens a way.


    "I remember, this is the power of the dark demon God. Chen Mo actually absorbs the power of the demon beast. I think he will die, but he deserves it."


    They gloat, recognize the origin of the dark power, and look at Chen Mo with indifference.


    Even they dare not absorb the power of darkness.


    As a result, Chen Mo absorbed the power of darkness and made them feel that Chen Mo would surely die.


    Ji Feng is smiling.


    "This guy, I dare not act rashly, but he releases his mind and touches the energy of the big array. He deserves it."


    With these words, Ji Feng focuses on Chen mo.


    It''s just that he was disappointed soon.


    Chen Mo''s body is no different.


    Moreover, at the moment, Chen Mo seems to feel the operation trend of the big formation. He is already a member of the big formation and can break the formation at any time.


    However, Chen Mo did not break the battle on the spot.


    Because he still needs to absorb this power for his own use.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t something happen to him?"


    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see Chen Mo die. They were curious and looked at Chen mo.


    What''s more, he can''t help coming to Chen mo.


    Only, when the dark flame fell on him, instantly burned his body.


    "Ah...!"


    Screams spread all over the place,


    At this moment, people did not dare to doubt the strength of the dark flame. Their eyes were dignified.


    Ji Feng and Fang Ling look at each other and feel uneasy from each other.


    They can''t see through the sky array, but it doesn''t hurt Chen mo.


    Is all this an illusion?


    "Chen Mo, what are you doing to the array? Why can''t the dark flame hurt you¡°


    Ji Feng asked in a cold voice.


    "Ji Feng, how I do it seems to have nothing to do with you. Before I came here, you insisted that you could break the battle. Now, you haven''t started. Is it hard to do it? You can''t break the battle?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes widened, and a ray of banter passed through his eyes.


    He found that Ji Feng had no way to break through. The reason why he came here was nothing more than boasting too much.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Ji Feng''s face is very ugly.


    He can''t make it, but he won''t admit it.


    Immediately, Ji Feng takes out a compass, injects the Taoist spirit power, the body becomes sacred extraordinary.


    "Well, Chen Mo, you said I couldn''t break the battle, so I''ll break it for you¡°


    Ji Feng has made up her mind to break the battle by herself. By then, Chen Mo will be unable to succeed.


    With the appearance of the compass, the brilliance of heaven and earth revolves, and the power of the compass enters into the array.


    In an instant, it brought out a more intense flame.


    WOW!


    The flame can burn everything and make countless people look surprised.


    But Ji Feng''s face was very calm. He looked at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, since you can ignore the power of the fire, I''m using the array to reverse the operation of the array. Next, there will be a lot of flames¡°


    "And these flames are cheap for you."


    This speech a, everybody thinks Ji Feng this method is good.


    Chen Mo''s eyes narrowed.


    Originally, he was thinking about how to absorb more flame, but Ji Feng helped him.


    Immediately, Chen Mopan sat on the ground, absorbing the continuous stream of flames, and his breath became very thick.


    He has an intuition that as long as he absorbs all the energy in the array, he will be able to break through the harmony and perfection.


    Chen Mo is only one step away from the Mahayana realm.


    Fairyland, far away.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan zhantian takes countless people to the place of the array eye.


    At this moment, he released his mind and felt the dark flame in the distance.


    However, the flame did not burn here, which made his face curious.


    "Have they found a way out¡°


    This time, Xuanyuan battle days out, and did not expect Ji Feng, can break.


    But if Ji Feng can break through, he can still save some time.


    "Xuanyuan clan leader, since someone broke the battle, wouldn''t it be better? It''s time for our race in the ancient battlefield to leave the ancient battlefield and go to the eight wastelands for development."


    It was Murong Yuan who spoke.


    As the head of Murong clan, he naturally hopes to leave the ancient battlefield as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, from the position of the array eye, there was a loud noise.


    Xuanyuan battle God color a joy, immediately big shout way: "quick, immediately to the array eye position."


    At the moment, even if Xuanyuan doesn''t say anything about it, everyone feels that the array has been broken.


    They went to the place of array crazily.


    At the moment, the position of the eye of the array, Ji Feng constantly plays out all kinds of energy and injects it into the whole sky array.


    The lack of a large number of flames, the sky barrier swing, at any time there may be signs of cracking.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that Ji Feng could break the sky array. Chen Mo, you are my lucky star. Without you absorbing the dark flame, maybe I can''t break the array."


    "In order to thank you, next you die for me!"


    Ji Feng''s eyes are red, and her heart is surging. With a compass in her hand, she beats Chen Mo''s tianlinggai.


    The terrible dark light, with the power of Ji Feng''s perfection, was very terrible.


    Xuanyuan dance saw this scene, pretty face pale.


    "Chen mo...!"

 Chapter 1625

    "Elder martial brother Jifeng, I''ll help you and kill Chen Mo together."


    Fang Lingyu pinches out the magic seal. The mysterious light erupts and falls on Chen Mo''s surroundings, forming an indestructible result, which keeps Chen Mo in prison.


    "Thank you, sister Fang Ling. When Chen Mo dies, I''ll ask situ Feng for credit."


    Ji Feng said indifferently,


    Originally, he was not confident enough to deal with Chen Mo alone, with the help of Fang Ling.


    With 100% confidence, he killed Chen Mo at one stroke.


    "I know you''re not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fortunately, I''ve kept one¡° Chen Mo''s body suddenly snapped, and the breath of perfection poured out. At this moment, if Chen Mo Wan had undergone earth shaking changes, his black hair was dancing, and all his actions and actions had the supreme momentum.


    "Kill me."


    Chen Mo claps it with one hand, and the border explodes in front of her. Fang Ling is the arrangement of the border. As the border is broken, she spits blood and smashes it to the ground.


    "Poof..."¡°


    Falling to the ground, Fang Ling spat out a mouthful of blood again, "how could he be so strong¡°


    "It''s impossible... When he first came to the ancient battlefield, he was still in the early cultivation of he Dao. How could he suddenly have a perfect state of he Dao¡°


    Fang Ling''s face is startled. Chen Mo, who comes into her eyes, makes her feel that this is not a student in the inner courtyard, but an unfathomable core student. When she came to the ancient battlefield, she didn''t pay attention to Chen Mo at all.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo hit her, the top six student in the inner hospital.


    For a moment, Fang Ling was full of regret.


    However, she didn''t have time to think about it. Chen Mo reached for a pat, and Ji Feng''s compass exploded on the spot, and the debris flew in all directions. One of the debris hurt Ji Feng''s chest, and the blood showed on the spot, making Ji Feng pale.


    "You can''t live by doing evil, Ji Feng. Do you think I''m the mole ant you can kill?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes gaze at Ji Feng, deep without joy or worry.


    As if to defeat Ji Feng, it''s just an easy move.


    Chen Mo''s words make the scene quiet.


    Even Qin yuan didn''t expect that Ji Feng and Fang Ling were not Chen Mo''s enemies.


    But this guy, can''t let Qin yuan fear.


    His eyes were sharp, and he passed a look of inquiry.


    "Chen Mo, how dare you hurt Ji Feng and Fang Ling¡°


    Qin yuan asked.


    "Master, it seems that I didn''t offend you, but you opened your mouth to break the battle. Did Ji Feng break the battle¡°


    Chen Mo retorts.


    He still remembers that Qin yuan owes himself a copy of the fairy law.


    At the moment, I''m so happy to blame myself.


    When Qin yuan heard Chen Mo''s words, he was already furious.


    "Damn boy, I won''t face you three or four times. If I don''t teach you today, I really don''t have a temper."


    Qin yuan walked to Chen Mo with a sense of killing. He had the air of the middle Mahayana.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help sweating for Chen mo.


    "It''s not good to offend anyone. I don''t think he can afford to offend the elder¡°


    "The cultivation in the middle of Mahayana is as easy to deal with the perfection of harmony."


    Although some people have seen Chen Mo kill Mahayana.


    However, Qin yuan''s cultivation is no worse than Xuanyuan zhantian''s. at the moment, he takes action against Chen Mo, which makes Ji Feng secretly happy. Looking at Chen Mo, he is also pleased.


    "Chen Mo, you deserve to be dealt with by your predecessors."


    "But don''t worry. After you die, I will set up a grave for you. Anyway, we are also students of Bahuang college. You are merciless, which doesn''t mean I have no righteousness."


    Ji Feng said this.


    Qin yuan has come to Chen Mo, a palm shot, the energy of terror immediately swept the audience.


    Countless people feel the horror of Mahayana''s strongman in an instant. It is not Chen Mo Neng who can deal with it.


    "Brother Chen mo...!"


    Xuanyuan dance, a big drink.


    But before she finished, Qin yuan''s big hand had already killed Chen mo.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy seems to be earth shaking and irresistible. Even Chen Mo feels the great pressure.


    However, Chen Mo''s face is happy and unafraid.


    It''s the same clapping of one hand, the perfect cultivation of the Tao, with the power of the five elements and the Qi of yin and Yang.


    All of a sudden, the power gathered into an extraordinary attack, and Qin yuan on the palm.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    The two figures immediately separated, and the people opened their eyes wide, suddenly showing a strange look.


    Qin yuan''s body retreated dozens of steps, and a strong fear appeared on his old face.


    His palm, no longer exists.


    Just now I had a fight with Chen mo. the force of five elements and Yin Yang Qi directly defeated Qin yuan''s right hand, and with the whole arm, it became a bloody fog.


    Chen Mo also suffered. His arms were numb on the spot, and his blood ran up and down. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Can be around is so, Chen Mo''s face has crossed a touch of surprise.


    Almost, Chen Mo will fall into Qin yuan''s hands.


    Fortunately, Qin yuan is too careless about Chen Mo and thinks that he can definitely win him.


    As a result, Chen Mo can beat Qin yuan.


    At this moment, the Supreme Court decided.


    Chen Mo defeated Qin yuan in the middle of Mahayana with his perfect cultivation.


    How is this possible?


    The shock, however, has just begun.


    Chen Mo stepped out and walked to Qin yuan, "do you remember what I said to you a few days ago?"


    What are you talking about?


    People don''t know about Wuji Pavilion. Now Chen Mo talks about it again. They all think it''s not easy.


    When Qin yuan heard Chen Mo''s words, his eyes were as cold as frost.


    "I regret that I didn''t kill you¡°


    "Otherwise, I won''t be defeated by you today¡°


    "But you are so rude to me, don''t you think you can kill me¡°


    Qin yuan was defeated by Chen mo.


    Although he is seriously injured, he still has the strength to fight against Chen Mo, and may not die.


    Moreover, Qin yuan''s body has retreated from Xuanyuan''s camp, and he is not afraid of Chen mo.


    "Elder, this son is cruel and cruel. He''s killing elder Qin yuan. I think it''s better to deal with him together to save more trouble."


    See Chen Mo beat Qin yuan, Ji Feng step out, his words let people face slightly moved.


    It''s a shame to deal with Chen Mo together.


    But Chen Mo''s fighting power deserves so many people''s attention.


    "Deal with me together¡°


    Chen Mo narrowed his eyes and said with deep meaning: "if you are really hypocritical, you can deceive more than you can. Ji Feng thought that you were so angry with me just to avenge Bu Xiaoyun. Now, you invite people to deal with me¡°


    "Good. I don''t think Chen Mo won''t give you a chance. Then you''ll kill me together."


    "I''ll see if you people can kill me."


    "Hum, you are rampant. Kill me¡° Ji Feng roared.


    The people behind him immediately made all kinds of brilliant attacks, showing a variety of potential to kill Chen.


    Boom!


    Five Mahayana strongmen and a few of the best sons of heaven are fighting against Chen mo.


    Even Chen Mo can''t bear it.


    But he still hardened his head and dashed forward, leaving behind a series of peerless shadows.

 Chapter 1626

    "Stop it."


    See the scene out of control, Xuanyuan dance Jiao drink.


    However, people are already red eyed, where they can still hear** Running fast on the ground, falling countless shadows, hands gather the momentum of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the attack is like a sea, like an abyss, overwhelming, and can * * space.


    Chen Mo controls the power of the five elements and resists attacks from all directions.


    "Chen Mo, I see how you can resist so many people against you."


    "Offend me, Ji Feng. That''s what you end up with¡°


    Ji Feng holds a green sky sword. The blade of the sword is facing the sky. It looks like the stars are spinning around. The power of the stars is pouring down on Chen mo.


    "Star sword, devouring the sky."


    As soon as Ji Feng''s voice fell, he was surrounded by the power of stars, which made him look like a peerless evil. He had the power of eight wild turbulence.


    The rest of the Mahayana strongmen surrounded Chen mo.


    They are all looking for opportunities to kill Chen mo.


    But at this time, Chen Mo''s body disappears from their eyes, and when they find out again that Chen Mo has come behind one of the most arrogant demons, his fist suddenly blows out.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the head of the son of heaven burst on the spot, and the blood stained the ground.


    Bloody!


    Terror!


    The crowd was completely blinded.


    They feel that if Chen Mo plays like this, he will die more of the best. But just as they are ready to retreat, Chen Mo''s body will appear behind him again.


    Another blow, blood spilled.


    The air is full of blood.


    By this time, no matter how stupid they are, they will know that Chen Mo can''t be dealt with.


    Qin yuan was even more furious.


    "Chen Mo, what kind of hero is hiding? It''s a kind of aboveboard fight¡°


    "Heroes?"


    Chen Mo smiles.


    But with a deep smile, he looked at Qin yuan and said with disdain, "why don''t you talk about heroes when you surround me? Can''t you just allow officials to set fire and people to light lamps?"


    When this remark came out, people were speechless.


    Qin yuan''s face changes constantly, and his eyes stare coldly at Chen mo.


    "Damn, you think I can''t help you."


    "If so, you are too naive."


    "I only need a finger to kill you. I''ll kill you."


    Qin yuan suddenly points out, condenses Xuanguang and kills Chen mo.


    This attack contains the strongest attack in Qin yuan''s life.


    People looked at the scene, relieved.


    Is this devil going to die at last?


    It''s just that they soon saw an incredible scene.


    Chen Mo''s one move to kill the supernatural power, to Qin yuan''s one finger, did not fall behind.


    On the contrary, the powerful magic power of snapping fingers, with the power of penetrating space, directly penetrated Qin yuan''s chest.


    A blood arrow, on the ground.


    All of a sudden, people were petrified on the spot.


    He! He killed Qin yuan?


    Is this devil not afraid of Xuanyuan zhantian''s revenge!


    You know, Qin yuan is the elder of Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan has to shout his uncle when he sees him.


    But Qin yuan was killed by Chen mo.


    People can''t imagine how Xuanyuan zhantian will punish Chen Mo when he knows.


    Qin yuan''s eyes are full of unbelievable eyes. He can''t believe that he will die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    The body gradually became cold and then fell to the ground.


    At this time, people understand that Chen Mozhen killed Qin yuan.


    WOW!


    At this time, Xuanyuan zhantian came with countless people, his eyes suddenly saw the death of Qin yuan, deep suddenly emerged anger, followed by endless killing.


    "Who can tell me why Qin yuan died?"


    Seeing Qin yuan''s death, Xuanyuan zhantian is about to run away on the spot. He can''t believe that this uncle will be so unbearable and die in other people''s hands. Who killed him.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan doesn''t think of Chen mo.


    Because he believes that Chen Mo''s strength can''t kill Qin yuan.


    Shua!


    Ji Feng stepped out and said to Xuanyuan Zhan Tianzun, "master, it''s Chen Mo who killed Qin yuan¡°


    "What¡°


    Ji Feng''s words, Xuanyuan war god color startled big change, revealing surprised eyes.


    He took a look at Chen Mo and then at the other elders.


    Don''t guess, it''s Chen Mo who killed Qin yuan.


    But Xuanyuan zhantian can''t believe how Chen Mo can have that strength.


    After all, there is a big difference between the cultivation of harmony and Mahayana.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, who would believe that Chen Mo killed Qin yuan.


    "Chen Mo, can you tell me if you really killed Qin yuan?"


    With these words, Xuanyuan zhantian concentrates on Chen Mo, and wants to see the color of negation on his face.


    However, Chen Mo nodded and said, "yes, I killed Qin yuan."


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan fights with Tianshen. His body shakes in place and comes to Chen Mo in an instant.


    The terrible momentum suppresses Chen Mo''s body.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo felt that Taishan was pressing down on him, and his body couldn''t move. Looking at Xuanyuan, he was helpless.


    Facing Xuanyuan zhantian, Chen Mogen is not an opponent.


    Only because Xuanyuan zhantian was the strongest man in ancient battlefield.


    Ji Feng on one side sees Xuanyuan zhantian rushing to Chen Mo, and he almost shows sympathy.


    There is Xuanyuan zhantian, Ji Feng does not believe that Chen Mo can survive.


    Others don''t think that if Chen Mo kills Qin yuan, Xuanyuan zhantian will let Chen Mo go.


    "Why did you kill Qin yuan¡°


    Xuanyuan zhantian forbeared to kill Chen Mo''s * * and asked coldly, "he is also the elder of Xuanyuan clan. If you kill him, you don''t have my Xuanyuan zhantian in your eyes?"


    Hearing this, Chen Mo fell into thinking.


    Xiao Sha''s intention diffused from Xuanyuan zhantian.


    People have imagined the scene of Chen Mo''s death in Xuanyuan.


    Regardless of any explanation, it is an iron fact that Chen Mo killed Qin yuan.


    Moreover, Ji Feng and others are here to break the battle.


    Chen Mo, however, has started to kill. Relatively speaking, he has made Xuanyuan face no longer.


    If he doesn''t kill Chen Mo, how can he build Wei.


    It''s just!


    Chen Mo quickly raised his head and looked straight at Xuanyuan zhantian.


    "I won the first place in the race. According to the truth, I can get the immortal Dharma¡°


    "It''s a pity that Qin yuan, as an elder of Wuji Pavilion, stopped me from entering Wuji Pavilion for his own sake¡°


    "So, he owes me the immortal Dharma. I''ll trade his life for it. I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong¡°


    Chen Mo tells us.


    At this time, he did not expect Xuanyuan zhantian to let him go.


    Because, Chen Mo has world space, can hide completely, escape a disaster.


    "Because of an immortal law, you killed Qin yuan?"


    Xuanyuan War * * voice said.


    At this time, he never thought that Qin yuan and Chen mo were involved in the immortal law.


    If Chen Mo didn''t kill Qin yuan.


    Perhaps, Xuanyuan zhantian will be partial to Chen mo.


    However, Chen moqian shouldn''t have killed Qin yuan. This is something Xuanyuan zhantian can''t tolerate.

 Chapter 1627

    "When Chen Mo is finished, kill Qin yuan. Xuanyuan zhantian won''t kill him unless the sun comes out from the West."


    "Well, Qin yuan is Xuanyuan zhantian''s cousin. Although he doesn''t have the same surname, Qin yuan''s weight in Xuanyuan zhantian''s heart is enough for him to kill Chen Mo and avenge Qin yuan¡°


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, see xuanyuanzhan blame Chen Mo, around many strong, look at Chen Mo''s eyes, full of Lingke look.


    "Chen Mo, you killed my cousin. How do you account for that? Give me a reason to let you go¡°


    Xuanyuan fights the way of heaven.


    What he said was obviously that he didn''t want to kill Chen mo.


    However, in full view of the public, Chen Mo doesn''t have enough value. Don''t blame Xuanyuan Zhan for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness in killing Chen mo.


    "Master, since I killed Qin yuan, I''m not afraid of the consequences. How about using the immortal method to offset it¡°


    Chen Modao.


    So far, Chen Mo has not seen the immortal method, killed Qin yuan, he has no regrets.


    However, Xuanyuan zhantian hears that Chen Mo wants to use the immortal method to offset, and his face suddenly cools down.


    "Chen Mo, do you know that compared with Qin yuan, I''d rather Qin yuan lived than give you immortal Dharma¡°


    "It seems that you have no reason. In that case, give me death!"


    Say, Xuan Yuan battle day one palm pats.


    This palm, fierce and murderous, immediately surrounded Chen mo.


    When people saw this scene, their eyes were full of ridicule.


    Chen Mo has to find a better reason. Maybe Xuanyuan zhantian can let him go.


    However, Chen Mo put forward the immortal method, which makes Xuanyuan zhantian how to resist killing Chen Mo''s * *.


    But at this time, Chen Mo''s mouth rose and said faintly: "master, I can break the sky array. If you kill me, I believe no one here can break the sky array¡°


    As soon as this remark was made, Chen Mo''s attack, which was about to kill him, exploded. Chen Mo, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, was in a mess on the spot, and his body retreated dozens of steps.


    In Chen Mo''s face, blood overflows.


    One move!


    Chen Mo is defeated in Xuanyuan zhantian''s hands. It''s so simple. The opponent only needs one move to hurt Chen mo.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan zhantian should stop in time, otherwise, Chen Mo would have died on the spot.


    For a moment, people''s eyes were shocked.


    They haven''t seen Xuanyuan zhantian fight for many years, but the fighting power is so terrible.


    As strong as Chen Mo, he can''t resist a move.


    "Chen Mo, are you serious? Can you break the sky array?"


    Xuanyuan zhantian asked.


    Just now, he wanted to kill Chen Mo, but when he heard Chen Mo''s words, he stopped on the spot.


    That''s because going out is more important than anything.


    Chen Mo, as if determined to fight against the sky, affirmed: "of course, I will never empty words. Only I can break the sky."


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Chen Mo wholeheartedly. They didn''t know that Chen Mo was the master of the array, but when they saw that Chen Mo was determined, everyone felt that Chen Mo really had the ability to break the sky array.


    On the other side, Ji Feng doesn''t speak, but his eyes stare at Chen Mo, which makes him shiver.


    It''s one step away from breaking the sky array.


    As a result, Chen Mo even boasts that he can break the big battle, which makes Ji Feng feel ashamed.


    "Good. I''ll give you a chance to live. Let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones¡°


    "Besides, I can give you a fairy law¡°


    Xuanyuan said coldly.


    He has absolute power to control Chen Mo''s life.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of Chen Mo''s lying at all. At that time, he will kill Chen Mo naturally.


    And Chen Mo also knows this reason. In order not to waste time, Chen Mo goes to the sky array, claps his hands, and a lot of five elements rush out.


    At this moment, the big formation, which was about to break up, burst and the barrier no longer exists.


    Between the ancient battlefield and the eight wastelands, Chen Mo succeeded in penetrating them, presenting a picture of a high mountain in which a group of monks had just left the ancient battlefield.


    "What''s the matter¡° The monk on the other side looked very suspicious when he saw Chen Mo and others.


    "They seem to have broken through the link between the two realms and appeared in front of us¡°


    "Look, isn''t that Chen Mo¡°


    Shua!


    The next second, everyone''s eyes fall on Chen mo. recently, everyone is chasing Chen mo.


    As a result, Chen Mo is missing.


    Now, Chen Mo appears in front of them, which makes a group of people kill Chen mo.


    "It''s Chen Mo, please... Kill him together¡°


    As the voice fell, a group of people immediately rushed to Chen Mo with various weapons.


    Haotianzong and longdingtianxia reach the order of death, so long as they kill Chen Mo, they will be awarded the position of deputy patriarch.


    It''s a chance to get to the top.


    So, we basically forget everything, eyes bloodthirsty, the vitality of * * Don''t know money to kill Chen mo.


    Time, waves, momentum.


    The aggressive attack, overwhelming, swept to Chen Mo, made Xuanyuan zhantian''s face changed.


    "Patriarch, Chen Mo is in trouble. Can we help him or not¡° There are Xuanyuan people who speak.


    As soon as he said this, Xuanyuan zhantian shook his head and said, "no, the outside world hasn''t found out¡°


    "Chen Mo, don''t blame me for being merciless. Since you have broken the heaven array, I''ll give you the immortal Dharma."


    With that, Xuanyuan zhantian has a book in his hand, and then throws it to Chen Mo every other space.


    After that, he took people away immediately.


    He knows that the eight wasters are so strong that if they really want to help Chen Mo kill people, they will definitely cause trouble.


    Moreover, Chen Mo killed Qin yuan, which Xuanyuan zhantian still keeps in mind.


    If he doesn''t kill Chen Mo, it''s already a way out.


    How can I help Chen Mo.


    As Xuanyuan zhantian left, the rest of the race also left.


    Xuanyuan dance, in particular, was directly knocked unconscious and taken away on the spot.


    Chen Mo takes over the immortal Dharma, but he doesn''t care to see much, because the people in the distance have already killed in front of him and hold the sword tightly. Chen Mo''s eyes are awe inspiring, "it''s just right to come, and I''ll send you to the West together¡°


    Chen Mo''s breakthrough is complete and his combat effectiveness is terrible. He basically kills ten people in one step and 100 people in ten steps, and one corpse falls in front of him.


    On the sky, blood is shining.


    In the blink of an eye, all the monks who killed Chen mo were killed by Chen Mo, only a few survived.


    But their arms, with a click, smashed. The bloody scene made people want to vomit.


    Shock!


    This scene, as if in the future.


    It''s just a face-to-face interview. There are countless people who died in chenmo. The ground is covered with debris.


    "It''s terrible."


    Ji Feng''s eyes are full of fear. Chen Mo has such terrible fighting power.


    Let him kill on the spot.


    At this moment, he vowed that he would never offend Chen Mo again, because this guy is so terrible.


    Under a sword, who can stop it.

 Chapter 1628

    Between the two worlds, Chen Mo killed many monks of haotianzong, and then returned to Bahuang college.


    After the return, there was a wave.


    In less than half a month, Chen Mo, a monk in the early days of he Dao, stepped into the perfect state of he Dao.


    In particular, Chen Mo''s story was spread wildly in Bahuang college.


    He killed Long Hao, which led to the pursuit of haotianzong''s strongmen. Chen Mo should have no chance to live in Bahuang college, but he not only returned to Bahuang college, but also survived.


    Most importantly, Chen Mo opened up the space channel between the ancient battlefield and the eight wastelands.


    This incident has made countless people look at Chen Mo with new eyes.


    The freshman, who has just entered Bahuang College for several months, does things that others can''t do.


    He is a great man. His training speed is astonishing, and his fighting capacity is even more courageous.


    The first thing for Chen Mo to return to Bahuang college is to accept the admiration of countless people.


    Those who disdain Chen mo before change their attitude one after another. When they see Chen Mo, they all call him elder martial brother.


    Simple two words, but has recognized the strength of Chen mo.


    Others say that Chen Mo has enough fighting power to become the most powerful student in the inner courtyard, and can join the elite student team at any time.


    Just as Chen Mo''s body appeared at the gate of Bahuang college, a young man jumped out and fell in front of him. At the same time, he released his momentum.


    "Chen Mo, I''m a former student in the inner courtyard, and Lin Bufan is also. It''s said that you killed Bu Xiaoyun and many haotianzong people in the ancient battlefield. Lin Bufan wants to know if your strength is as unfathomable as others say."


    Lin Bufan holds a dust-free sword and stares at Chen Mo coldly. As the first student in the inner courtyard, his strength is naturally unfathomable, but Chen Mo has been passed on by others.


    Lin Bufan didn''t believe that Chen Mo would be so strong.


    "Challenge me¡°


    Chen Mo smiles.


    Just his smile, full of light color.


    Half a month ago, Chen Mo might have been afraid of Lin Bufan, but now Chen Mo already has the fighting capacity to defeat the Mahayana strongman. Although Lin Bufan is a successful practitioner of the Tao, Chen Mo doesn''t think his fighting capacity is very strong.


    So, Chen Mo said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, you''re not my opponent."


    After that, Chen Mo goes around Lin Bufan''s body and walks into the eight wasteland Academy.


    Lin Bufan was stunned!


    He didn''t expect it.


    To challenge Chen Mo, the other party actually said he was not his opponent, which sounds very ridiculous to Lin Bufan.


    At any time, Lin Bufan will be too weak to attract Chen Mo''s interest.


    At the gate of Bahuang students, there are students coming and going. At the moment, they also hear Lin Bufan challenging Chen Mo, so they stop and look at Chen Mo''s back.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Mo can kill Long Hao. His strength may have surpassed Lin Bufan¡°


    "But he refused Lin Bufan''s challenge, which was too contemptuous¡°


    "Yes! No matter what Lin Bufan said, he was also a student in front of the inner courtyard, but Chen Mo rebuffed him¡°


    "Wait, he will be punished by Lin Bufan¡°


    Everyone''s words made Lin Bufan look very ugly.


    Brush!


    Lin Bufan steps out, enters the space, and appears again. He is already in front of Chen mo. his sword is simple, but it has the power to return to nature.


    Suddenly, the tip of the sword pokes at Chen Mo''s heart.


    "Chen Mo, you have to accept my challenge no matter what, or you won''t want to enter Bahuang college."


    Lin Bufan is angry. His attack power is improved to a higher level.


    People''s faces changed as they watched the scene.


    However, their looks soon solidified.


    Chen Mo stretched out his fingers and easily caught Lin Bufan''s blade. Lin Bufan increased his strength, but the blade did not move under Chen Mo''s attack.


    "Lin Bufan, you have to blame yourself. You can''t blame others. Get out of here¡°


    Chen Murong drinks.


    Boom!


    The blade broke in two. The rebound force hit Lin Bufan hard,


    Bang!


    At that moment, Lin Bufan''s body fell to the ground.


    There is a sword mark on his face, overflowing with blood, which makes his handsome face especially ugly. Under the sun, it reveals his gloomy face.


    At this moment, Lin Bufan felt the pain on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo was as powerful as the rumor, and even he was not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    The people around them are petrified.


    All eyes are looking at Chen Mo, shocked.


    "Sure enough, Chen Mo''s power is not groundless. He really has unfathomable strength¡°


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect him to be so strong and beat Lin Bufan easily¡°


    "Now, Chen Mo should be the strongest in the inner court and occupy Lin Bufan''s position¡°


    All of them affirmed Chen Mo''s power.


    To defeat Lin Bufan, Chen Mo is enough to prove that he has the title of the most powerful student in the inner courtyard.


    And Chen Mo light look at Lin extraordinary, deep calm as water.


    Later, Chen Mo entered Bahuang college.


    This time, no one is stopping Chen mo.


    However, before Chen Mo returned to his residence, he received a message.


    "Chen Mo, come to Xianju. I have something to ask for you."


    When Chen Mo heard this, he was stunned. His voice was what Lin cangping said.


    Chen Mo has great respect for Lin cangping.


    Without Lin cangping, maybe Chen Mo had already died.


    So, without much hesitation, Chen Mo immediately went to find Xianju.


    When Chen Mo went to find Xianju, the inner courtyard, and even the whole Bahuang college, was a sensation.


    Chen Mo defeats Lin Bufan with only two fingers, that is, Lin Bufan is seriously injured.


    This news has been publicized by countless people, ranging from the elder to the student of Bahuang college. Chen Mo immediately became a celebrity of Bahuang college.


    Somewhere in the pool, quiet.


    A man, naked, lying in the middle of the pool, is full of vitality. The naked eye can see that the man absorbs a lot of vitality, forming a whirlpool scene.


    WOW!


    The whirlpool hummed and the water splashed.


    If Chen Mo is here, he will recognize the man as situ Feng.


    Since Chen Mo entered the ancient battlefield, situ Feng came to the pool to practice and strive to become a real dragon student as soon as possible.


    However, he did not forget Chen mo.


    As long as there is Chen Mo''s information, he will know it at the first time.


    Take out the messenger spar, and Si Tufeng injects aura to activate the messenger spar.


    At the same time, the communication crystal is full of brilliance.


    "Elder martial brother situ Feng, he has information about Chen mo. he opens up the ancient battlefield and the eight wastelands of Tongtian formation, and appears at the entrance of the ancient battlefield. The people of haotianzong are chasing Chen mo...!"


    "Elder martial brother situ Feng, it''s amazing. Chen Mo''s strength has greatly increased. The people of haotianzong are not Chen Mo''s opponents. They are either dead or wounded. The scene is tragic. It seems that Chen Mo has the perfect cultivation of Taoism..."¡°


    "The way is perfect?"


    Situ Feng looks a Leng, almost can''t believe, the words that transmit Crystal Stone says will have no problem.


    Half a month ago, Chen Mo was just in the early stage of the alliance.


    It was impossible for an ordinary monk to make a breakthrough from the early stage of the road to the perfection of the road. Even situ Feng spent two years.


    Such speed is a gift.


    But at the moment, that Chen Mo only half a time, situ Feng''s eyes flashing.


    "Damn Chen Mo, there was such a big chance in the ancient battlefield to break through the harmony¡°


    "If it had been before, I would have been afraid of you."


    "But I, situ Feng, will break through the Mahayana realm soon. It will be easy to kill you then."


    "You, Chen Mo, are always the mole ant in my eyes. I just need one foot to trample you to death."

 Chapter 1629

    Looking for Xianju, several honorary elders of Bahuang college sat around the open-air table.


    "Cangping, Chen Mo, he''s not in trouble all day. I think he''s suffering all over."


    "After a trip to the ancient battlefield, he not only killed Long Hao, the young master of Haotian sect, but also Liu Feng, the young master of hedaozong sect. Several times, long Dingtian and Liu Jin were the important people at the door."


    "If I hadn''t forced this down, I''m afraid... They would have demolished Bahuang college¡°


    It was one of the honorary elders who spoke.


    His name is Li Ran, and he is also a famous strong man in Bahuang college.


    At the moment, he frowned slightly, looked at Lin cangping and continued: "I can''t hide the information about Chen Mo''s coming back to Bahuang college. Liu Jin and long Dingtian will come to visit important people soon."


    "So let''s get ready as soon as possible. As for dealing with this, I think we should wait for Chen Mo to come."


    Liu Jin and long Dingtian are the leaders of the eight great forces. Although their influence is not as strong as that of the eight great universities, Li Ran and Lin cangping dare not offend them.


    How can we say that Chen Mo kills first and holds the truth? There are many difficulties for Bahuang college to keep Chen mo.


    The rest of the elders don''t speak, but their faces are dignified. If Chen Mo killed ordinary people, they can easily solve it, but Chen Mo killed someone else''s little master.


    As the leader of a big power, how can he hold back his anger and not take revenge on Chen Mo.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter what, Chen Mo is a member of Bahuang college. It''s hard to avoid chilling the hearts of other students to hand over Chen Mo to Liu Jin and long Dingtian¡°


    "I decided to keep Chen Mo even at all costs¡°


    Lin cangping vowed.


    Although he didn''t have to protect Chen Mo, the other honorary elders knew that Lin cangping was a man, and they did everything he said seriously.


    So they all nodded and agreed with Lin cangping.


    "Elder, here I am."


    At this time, Chen Mo came in from the outside and saw that several elders were calm and frightening.


    Unable to help, Chen Mo walked to Lin cangping with heavy steps.


    "Chen Mo, how dare you come back?"


    All of a sudden, Lin cangping patted the table and roared. The table turned into powder on the spot.


    This shows how angry Lin cangping is.


    Even though Chen Mo is psychologically prepared, he is still very surprised and his eyes are flashing.


    Looking at Lin cangping, Chen Mo asked: "elder, as a student of Bahuang college, although the ends of the earth are big, I have no other way except Bahuang college¡°


    Lin cangping wanted to scold Chen Mo, but at the moment, his words are rotten in his stomach.


    However, Lin cangping looked at Chen Mo, still a face of disheartened.


    "Chen Mo, you killed Long Hao and Liu Feng. It''s a big matter. It''s hard to deal with."


    "I came to you to discuss this matter. What do you think of it¡°


    Lin cangping asked.


    "Elder, one person should do one thing, Liu Jin and long Dingtian. If they don''t respect their elders and have to deal with me personally, don''t blame me for being merciless and killing them instead."


    Kill them?


    When people hear Chen Mo''s words, they look at each other and feel that Chen Mo is full of emotion.


    The realm of Liu Jin and long Ding Tian was in the early days of Mahayana.


    Lin cangping can''t deal with Liu Jin alone.


    What''s more, they both take revenge on Chen mo.


    Chen Mo does things by himself, and is directly taken as a joke by Lin cangping and others.


    Although Chen Mo defeated Lin Bufan and became the most powerful student in the inner courtyard, there are days outside and people outside.


    How can Chen Mo deal with Liu Jin and long Dingtian.


    Chen Mo didn''t explain when he saw that several elders didn''t believe it. He knew it was incredible.


    But let Chen Mo deal with long Dingtian and Liu Jin.


    Even if he is not an opponent, Chen Mo will be able to retreat without dragging down Bahuang college.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin cangping looked up at the distance.


    "Chen Mo, for today''s sake, only by becoming a real dragon student can you get the protection of Bahuang college."


    "Only you are powerful, let the Dean recognize your strength, Liu Jin and long Dingtian they will not deal with you again."


    "However, it''s very difficult to become a real dragon cadet. You need to be prepared psychologically."


    Lin cangping sighed when he said this.


    Since the establishment of Bahuang college, there are few real dragon students.


    As strong as situ Feng, he can''t be a real dragon student.


    This shows how difficult it is to become a real dragon cadet.


    Chen Mo just came to Bahuang college, but he is not strong enough to become a real dragon student.


    "The newspaper¡°


    Just then, an elite student came in from the outside. He looked up at Chen Mo, then went around Chen Mo''s body and came to Lin cangping.


    "No, elder¡°


    "Long Dingtian and Liu Jin bring their family members to make trouble in Bahuang college¡°


    "They name names and ask Chen Mo to pay for his blood debt, otherwise... They will never die with Bahuang college."


    "What?" Lin cangping''s body suddenly stood up and his eyes flashed with dignified color.


    Talk of the devil and he comes!


    Lin cangping looked at the elite student and asked, "how many of them are there¡°


    "Elder, there are more than 500 people from Haotian sect and more than 700 people from Hedao sect¡°


    One thousand two hundred!


    Hearing this number, Lin cangping is well-informed and can''t calm down at the moment.


    Haotianzong and hedaozong join hands to ask for Chen mo.


    Once this matter is not handled properly, people in the world will be dissatisfied.


    "Lin cangping, I''ll go out with the others first. You''re here to explain to Chen mo."


    With these words, Li Ran got up and left.


    The other honorary elders also followed him to the gate of Bahuang college.


    Chen Mo, who was left behind, and Lin cangping, all looked at each other in a dignified way.


    "Chen Mo, you must think carefully about what I just told you."


    "Vice president and President, they know about you and choose to stand by."


    "Of course, only you get their recognition, and Liu Jin and long Dingtian dare not attack the real dragon cadets."


    Lin cangping sighed.


    Seeing that, he was powerless.


    Although he is the honorary elder of the eight wasters, he is still at the level of an official university, killing people.


    Above him are the vice president and the president.


    Chen Mo''s case, involving the interests of Bahuang college, is beyond Lin cangping''s control.


    "Elder, is there no other way to solve the problem of Liu Jin and long Dingtian?"


    Chen Mo asked.


    Lin cangping shook his head and said seriously: "you must know that Liu Jin and long Dingtian are the masters of the same clan. Their status is not lower than mine, so this is my headache."


    "Otherwise, I will not tolerate them to make trouble."


    Lin cangping''s words are heavy and profound, but Chen Mo''s face is calm, and there is a smile on his face.


    "Elder, since there is no other way, I choose to fight Liu Jin and long Dingtian to the death."


    "What?"


    This sentence made Lin cangping''s brow wrinkle, and a thick color of disbelief appeared.


    Looking at the indifference on the young man''s face, Lin cangping had an illusion.


    It seems that Chen Mogen is not afraid of Liu Jin and Lin cangping.


    Otherwise, it would not be so light.

 Chapter 1630

    Outside the gate of Bahuang college, people are surging and there is a lot of noise.


    "Give me Chen Mo, otherwise, don''t blame me, long Dingtian, for taking people to level the gate of your Bahuang college¡°


    "The Revenge of killing my son is mortal. I, Liu Jin, only need Chen Mo''s blood to pay for it¡°


    Long Dingtian and Liu Jin, two powerful mahayanas, led thousands of troops to encircle the whole Bahuang college.


    They are impressive.


    Obviously, it is to ask Bahuang college to hand over Chen mo.


    At ordinary times, Liu Jin and long Dingtian dare not offend Bahuang college. After all, the strength of Bahuang college is by no means so simple on the surface. However, they fight against each other in the name of killing their children. Even though Bahuang college is a giant, they are afraid of haotianzong and hedaozong. There is no one outside the gate to negotiate with Liu Jin and long Dingtian.


    Even the people of Bahuang college looked at each other with dignified looks. They all felt that things would not be so simple.


    Chen Mo killed other people''s young master and thought about the importance of the problem.


    Hum!


    A figure appeared in the sky of Bahuang college, followed by Yizheng''s awe inspiring voice.


    "Lord long, Lord Liu, I''m situ Feng. I''ve heard about Chen Mo''s killing the young leader of your sect. If the facts are true, I will never tolerate Chen mo¡°


    Situ Feng is worried that he has no chance to revenge Chen mo.


    Long Dingtian and Liu Jin come to Bahuang college to blame Chen Mo, which makes situ Feng find an opportunity to revenge Chen mo.


    Seeing the cool autumn wind, Liu Jin and long Dingtian looked at each other, then said with a friendly face: "situ Xiaoyou, you are worthy of being the core student, and you are fair and just¡°


    "We will not embarrass Bahuang college. As long as we hand over Chen Mo, we will take people to retreat¡°


    That''s all.


    As everyone knows, Chen Mo killed another young master. Long Dingtian and Liu Jin will surely take Chen Mo''s life.


    Otherwise, with their anger, although they can''t help Bahuang college, they will also make Bahuang college lose its skin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are here for Chen Mo?"


    At this time, Li Ran and several honorary elders come to the gate. They naturally hear the dialogue between long Dingtian and situ Feng.


    However, they also know that Chen Mo has a grudge.


    At the moment, it''s normal for situ Feng to hit Chen mo.


    However, Li Ran did not expect that in order to revenge Chen Mo, situ Feng handed Chen Mo over to the two main departments.


    Seeing several honorary elders coming, situ Feng turns around and hugs the honorary elders.


    "Elder, Chen Mo killed someone else''s young master. In my opinion, it''s natural for him to pay for his life. So the disciple boldly said that he would give Chen Mo to them."


    Situ Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Between words, there is the meaning of ridicule.


    However, Li Ran''s heart has already been burning with anger. If situ Feng really wants to think about Bahuang college.


    He has nothing to say.


    But situ Feng wanted to hand over Chen Mo just for his own sake.


    Therefore, Li Ran looked at situ Feng, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Situ Feng, I have my own decision. If you''re OK, please go back to practice."


    "Elder, it seems that you want Chen Mo to exonerate himself. Although situ Feng is only a core student, he also knows the truth. Chen Mo killed someone else''s young master so ruthlessly. If he still keeps his life, it will bring more trouble to Bahuang college in the future¡°


    "So if you don''t hand over Chen Mo today, it''s hard to convince the public¡°


    Situ Feng said coldly.


    Although he is a core disciple, his master is the vice president, and Li Ran is only the honorary elder.


    With the vice president as the backing, situ Feng is not afraid of Li Ran.


    At this time, the atmosphere is stiff to freezing point, and people are looking at situ Feng and Li Ran.


    They all know that there are differences in the eight waste college.


    On one side is situ Feng, on the other side is elder honor.


    In contrast, the honor of the elderly more powerful, but situ Feng is not bad.


    He had a master of the vice president, who was about to fight. He pointed out that there might be more trouble.


    Li Ran''s eyes crossed a sharp edge.


    Being rebuffed by a trainee, Li Ran is also resentful even if the other party is situ Feng.


    Looking at situ Feng, Li Ran said in a cold voice: "situ Feng, you are blatantly against me. Do you really think you can be lawless if you have a vice president as your master¡°


    "Li Ran, I don''t know if situ Feng can be lawless, but I know I''m here. Anyway, Chen Mo will be handed over to haotianzong¡°


    The sound falls, a figure appears in front of Li Ran.


    They fixed their eyes and saw that the other party was he yuan, the vice president of Bahuang college.


    With his appearance, all the students of Bahuang college knelt down on the spot.


    "Meet the Vice President..."¡°


    The sound resounds through the sky. We can see how powerful He Yuan''s deterrent force is.


    Li Ran appeared, and the scene was just a mess.


    Compared with he yuan, his appearance is like the emperor''s presence in the dust, and every trainee''s face is full of fanaticism.


    Even if it was long Dingtian and Liu Jin, seeing this scene, they also felt that * * Qi and blood were surging.


    They are the masters of big forces, but they are still not far behind.


    At the moment, he yuan''s hands bear his back, his body stands proud, and his eyes look at Li ran lightly.


    Then he looked at long Dingtian and Liu Jin and said, "I already know about Chen mo. according to the rules of the river, killing people pays for their lives. I will have Chen Mo handed over to you¡°


    "However, he is also a student of Bahuang college. As the vice president of Bahuang college, I still hope you can show mercy and give him a way to live¡°


    A word falls, public to He Yuan not from high see a few eyes.


    He is not partial to Chen Mo, but also makes people feel that he is the vice president of Bahuang college.


    I made a mistake.


    He yuan should have killed Chen Mo directly, but he gave Chen Mo to long Dingtian and others.


    Then, he made a plea, which showed that he was the vice president of Bahuang college.


    Li Ran and several honorary elders look at each other and feel bitter.


    "Chen Mo, I can''t protect you. I have to leave it to fate."


    "Come on, get Chen Mo out¡° All of a sudden, he yuan cold drink, tone through the meaning of no doubt.


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded.


    Then, students from the law enforcement hall went to find Chen mo.


    "No need¡° But at this time, Chen Mo came from the sky.


    "It''s just my life. Why bother¡°


    "I, Chen Mo, am worthy of myself. Liu Feng and Long Hao died in my hands. They should die. But if they want my life, they asked my sword first and agreed¡°


    Chen Mo * * fell to the ground, a burst of dust erupted, and then, Chen Mo walked step by step across the road.


    Every step is heavy.


    As if, he is the most powerful, can cause countless people''s eyes, appear dazzling attention.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s body, situ Feng''s eyes are gloomy.


    "It''s a big tone. It''s so reasonable to kill people. Chen Mo, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy immediately. Maybe you can keep a dog''s life."

 Chapter 1631

    "Are you Chen Mo?"


    Vice president He Yuan stares at Chen Mo, pretends to be profound and says: "because you killed haotianzong Longhao and hedaozong Liufeng, two big families came to ask for justice."


    "I have opened my mouth for you. As long as you admit your mistake and surrender, long Dingtian and Liu Jin will let you go¡°


    After hearing this, Chen Mo gave a faint smile.


    "Vice president, since it''s up to me, it''s up to me to solve it. Don''t worry about it."


    Chen Mo is not stupid!


    Vice president is situ Feng''s master. Chen Mo and situ Feng have a grudge. How can he yuan be willing to save Chen Mo.


    He even wanted Chen Mo to die in the hands of others.


    However, he yuan leaves a little room for Chen Mo to surrender. Although people will not die in the hands of long Dingtian, it does not mean there is no pain. If they abolish Chen Mo''s cultivation, it will be like waste, which is worse than death.


    Therefore, Chen Mo is well aware of the relationship of interests, and naturally will not agree much.


    "Do you mean to solve the problem by yourself¡° He yuan frowns. He really wants long Dingtian and others to abolish Chen Mo''s cultivation, and then let Chen Mo go. Chen Mo without cultivation, even if long Dingtian doesn''t kill him, can''t walk in the world of cultivation.


    After all, the monk in the realm of cultivation has no strength, and the worst is the realm of golden elixir.


    Chen Mo is a useless person.


    In a few days, you will die.


    This is the law of the jungle. The weak are doomed to lose control of their lives.


    However, he yuan didn''t expect Chen Mo to refuse his kindness.


    His eyes sank, and he crossed the coldness that was hard to wipe.


    "Vice president, I, Chen Mo, do things by myself, and I will never drag down Bahuang college."


    "Longdingtian didn''t want to trouble me. I''m here. I''ll kill you¡°


    Chen Mo is arrogant.


    His words made the rest of the students look angry.


    "Bold, how to speak to the vice president¡°


    "How powerful is Bahuang college? Can''t keep your life? But you are cruel and cruel. The college has given you a way to live for the sake of fairness and justice. "


    "But it''s ok if you don''t appreciate it. You dare to be angry and say that it won''t drag down Bahuang college."


    Among the people''s words, they all blame Chen mo.


    Just because Chen Mo''s words seem to say that they didn''t help Chen mo.


    The college abandoned Chen Mo!


    Therefore, Chen Mo will say, do not drag the eight waste college.


    If you keep this sentence in mind, you can pretend to be confused, but it''s not the same thing for Chen Mo to say it.


    Those who don''t know will think that the eight waste college is afraid of haotianzong and hedaozong.


    Therefore, they chose to abandon Chen Mo and keep Bahuang college.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, he yuan has a sullen look on his face. He looks at Chen Mo angrily, shakes his sleeve and says in a cold voice: "pass my order, Chen Mo chooses one person to do things and one person to be. No one from Bahuang college is allowed to help Chen mo."


    "If not, they will be expelled from Bahuang college."


    He Yuan''s voice rings. Everyone knows that Chen Mo has been abandoned, but everyone has no opinion.


    He is wise enough to protect himself and give Chen mo the chance to fight for his life. However, he doesn''t appreciate it. Instead, he says that he won''t drag down Bahuang college. In this case, why should we care about Chen Mo''s life and death.


    He Yuan''s eyes looked at several honorary elders. He Yuan''s eyes were deep and clearly meant to warn them.


    For a moment, Li Ran, Lin cangping and others understand why they are not allowed to interfere in Chen Mo''s affairs.


    It''s just, can they do it?


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, you are so stupid. I thought about how to kill you, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t need the help of Bahuang college. Don''t blame me for not giving face to Bahuang college and sending you to die."


    Long Dingtian laughs wildly.


    During this period, haotianzong suffered heavy losses.


    Not only Liu Feng fell, but the people of haotianzong died in Chen Mo''s hands. There were no more than a thousand and a hundred.


    The most important thing is that Chen Mo has improved his strength too fast.


    In the ancient battlefield, Chen Mo was just at the beginning of he Dao. In a flash, he Dao was perfect.


    This kind of Chen Mo''s laissez faire growth is absolutely the bad news of haotianzong.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo has not yet broken through the Mahayana realm.


    Long Dingtian has confidence to kill Chen mo.


    Liu Jin, looking at Chen Mo, is also full of murderous ideas.


    "Chen Mo, what long Dingtian said is what I said. The day you killed Liu Feng, I can''t tolerate you to live. Anyway, you must die today¡°


    Finish!


    Under Liu Jin''s steps, she went to Chen mo.


    The power of Mahayana is overwhelming, rolling out to Chen Mo, as if killing gods. The terrible energy waves make countless people look different.


    "Liu Jin is a powerful Mahayana. Chen Mo is just a person who practices Taoism. He can''t be Liu Jin''s opponent at all¡°


    "Besides, there is the Dragon tripod heaven. So it seems that Chen Mo will surely die¡°


    However, in the face of Liu Jin, Chen Mo''s face was as calm as water, and his mouth was full of a smile.


    "Liu Jin, I deserve your son''s death¡°


    "He shouldn''t do anything to Fei Yun. I''ll kill him again¡°


    Leaving the ancient battlefield, Chen Mo and Liang Feiyun bid farewell.


    But in his heart, he still regards Liang Feiyun as the most important person.


    Knowing that Liang Feiyun came to the ancient battlefield, he was worried that he was in danger, which moved Chen Mo to Liang Feiyun.


    But Chen Mo''s words, listening to Liu Jin''s earlobe, have no effect.


    Instead, he looked more angry.


    "It''s her pleasure that my son likes her, and you''re hurting my son for that¡°


    "Chen Mo, before you die, you still say these words. It''s so damned that there''s no place to die."


    "Roar, die for me¡°


    Liu Jin suddenly turned on the method of he daozong. Yin Yang and Qi worked, but his Yin Yang and Qi were not as pure as Chen Mo''s.


    After all, Chen Mo''s two Qi of yin and yang are Taiyin Qi and Tianyang Qi.


    Liu Jin''s Yin and yang are derived from men and women.


    Lost in his eyes, Chen Mo''s eyes crossed a strong sense of killing.


    "Like father, like son. You are full of yin and Yang. It is estimated that you will harm many women¡°


    "Today, I do chivalrous things, weeding out the strong and supporting the weak."


    Boom!


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice fell, the Yin and Yang in his body rose to the sky.


    All of a sudden, the day turns into day and night, and the stars flow, creating a picture of extinction.


    yes! Chen Mo''s Yin and yang are earth shaking, making the sky change.


    The next moment, Chen Mo claps his hands, and a note of brilliance appears on the sky.


    In an instant, Guanghua contains a strong power of light, and it is thundering down to Liu Jin''s tianlinggai.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound is so loud that it seems that the sky is broken. Every moment when the light column falls, there is light flowing away.


    However, the power of the light column did not weaken, but increased, in vain eruption of the breath of death.


    And Liu Jin, who is in it, only feels the sense of crisis, which makes his whole body tremble.


    "This..."¡°


    "How can your Yin and Yang be stronger than me?"

 Chapter 1632

    Quiet!


    At this moment, outside the gate of Bahuang college, no one thought that Chen Mo''s Yin and yang are more powerful than Liu Jin.


    You know, Liu Jin is the leader of he Dao.


    His cultivation time is longer than Chen Mo''s, and his Yin and Yang Qi is beyond the expectation of others.


    But now, the pillar of light above the sky, straight down.


    The invincible power makes people palpitate.


    As a party, Liu Jin only felt that her body was locked and could not move.


    Click!


    The pillar of light suddenly fell on the top of Liu Jin''s head. It was terrifying. It instantly burst the ground into a loud noise, and the dust rolled. Countless people didn''t have time to escape and spread to the scene.


    A student of Bahuang college was blown up to ashes. Even the personnel brought by the two forces were harmed by the power of the explosion and looked embarrassed.


    It''s terrible!


    At this moment, people''s hearts were beating wildly.


    Liu Jin, the first to bear the brunt, is still alive?


    When the smoke receded, Liu Jin''s body was exposed.


    At the moment, although Liu Jin is still alive, he is out of his mind. His eyes look at Chen Mo with dignified color.


    He just remembers.


    Just at the moment when the light column falls, Chen Mo''s Yin and yang are completely suppressed.


    Therefore, he was unable to move and was injured by Chen mo.


    "Not dead¡°


    However, Chen Mo is surprised to see that Liu Jin is still alive. He already has the fighting capacity to challenge.


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, the Mahayana realm is not powerful.


    Unless he is a monk in the middle of Mahayana, he can be Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Looking at the whole eight wastelands, there are few mid Mahayana monks.


    This is also Chen Mo''s strength to challenge Liu Jin and not be afraid of his Mahayana realm.


    "Hiss¡°


    When they heard Chen Mo''s words, they were very sorry.


    It''s unprecedented that the Mahayana strong are harmed by the cultivation of the Tao.


    But Chen Mo is not satisfied and wants to kill Liu Jin.


    In this way, people who originally thought Chen Mo was powerful would laugh at him.


    "Ah, if Chen Mo hides to practice, he will be a big man within a few years¡°


    "It''s a pity that he''s still too young¡°


    "Liu Jin and long Dingtian join hands. I''m afraid the president will come out, so we should take them seriously¡°


    "Chen Mo''s own strength is not enough to resist¡°


    All the people''s words are about Chen Mo''s strength. They don''t believe that Chen Mo can kill Liu Jin and long Dingtian.


    It''s not enough to get their affirmation just to hurt Liu Jin.


    However, Li Ran, Lin cangping and others have already been in a frenzy.


    Watching Chen Mo grow up, they naturally know how many things Chen Mo has gone through from a student outside the college to a student inside the college.


    If he yuan was not present, they would never let long Dingtian and others deal with Chen mo.


    And he yuan''s eyes sank, revealing intriguing meaning.


    "This guy, no wonder he will be the opponent of situ Feng. If he survives in the hands of long Dingtian, it is estimated that he will endanger the status of situ Feng''s core students and more likely win the throne of real dragon students."


    He yuan took a breath.


    Only he knew how difficult it was for situ Feng to become a core student.


    Chen Mo''s own strength can hurt Liu Jin, which is enough to become the best among the elite students.


    But not far away, situ Feng had already clenched his fist, and his face was blue.


    "I regret that I didn''t kill you and let you have such strength."


    "However, with Liu Jin and long Dingtian, you will die without life¡°


    Situ Feng took a slight breath.


    He and Chen Mo have hatred, and of course he doesn''t want to see Chen moqiang grow up.


    In particular, Chen Mo can hurt Liu Jin.


    Situ Feng asked himself that he could not achieve Chen Mo''s effect.


    "Where are the disciples of haotianzong?" All of a sudden, the Dragon tripod days drink.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a roar.


    "I''m here¡°


    "Pass on my command, kill Chen Mo, make him the deputy leader, and reward the supreme treasure..."


    "Disciple, listen to orders...!"


    "Disciples listen to orders...!"


    Long Dingtian has just finished his command. All the haotianzong disciples are releasing their own spiritual power.


    There are more than 500 people.


    At the moment, they are fierce and fighting. It seems that something has activated their sleeping Qi and blood. They look at Chen Mo with fierce eyes.


    That fundus, emerge the color of thick * *.


    It seems that in their eyes, Chen Mo is no longer a person, but a great fortune.


    Killing Chen Mo, the Deputy patriarch, makes people become masters.


    Besides, there are also treasures.


    The huge political power makes people ignore the power of Chen mo.


    As long as they know that Chen Mo has to kill them, no one can stop them.


    Boom!


    TA! TA! TA!


    Fierce as a tiger down the mountain.


    Neat and uniform team, to Chen Mo rampage, sword light and sword shadow, ups and downs.


    In a flash, countless people just felt that * * Qi and blood were burning, and could not help looking at the scene with wide eyes.


    "It''s a terrible power. I don''t think anyone can stop them¡°


    "Chen Mo is just a little monk. I think he will be broken into thousands of pieces and there will be no bones left."


    Long Dingtian''s hands are on his back and he looks up at the sky.


    "Chen Mo, offend haotianzong. This is your end. I, long Dingtian, will never let you live."


    At the moment, the Dragon tripod sky has thought of Chen Mo being trampled by countless people and turning his body into powder.


    Therefore, he disdained to see the scene at all.


    On the other hand, Liu Jin saw haotianzong''s army move out, and also waved her hand.


    "Kill me, who can kill Chen Mo? The reward I give you is no less than the Dragon Lord."


    Roar!


    Liu Jincai is very generous. In addition to the shocking scene of haotianzong''s army, the monks of hetaozong only feel * * blood * * and * * can''t help rushing forward.


    One by one they!


    Look high, black hair dancing.


    At that moment, people can feel the power of thousands of troops, the sense of Xiao Sha rushing by, mighty and vigorous.


    This scene, shocking language, spectacular.


    "More than less?"


    Seeing the scene, Chen Mo''s mouth rose with a playful smile. "I haven''t tried the feeling of ten thousand enemies for a long time. Although there are less than one tenth of them, it''s better than nothing."


    "Well, warm up first, and then kill two old dogs¡°


    What... What!


    At this moment, people were confused.


    They didn''t expect that there were more than a thousand people going out of the two main departments, but Chen Mo looked like I didn''t have enough to eat. It was so stupid.


    How to say, everyone else is full of fighting spirit. If you want to get your reward, you should not show fear, and then beg for mercy.


    However, they have no time to think about it.


    See you!


    There is a wind under Chen Mo''s feet. With a Shua of his body, he disappears, leaving behind a shadow.


    This shadow is filled with a powerful hurricane, and the strangulation force is particularly terrible. The boundless terror is overwhelming and covers the sky. The disciples of the two major schools can''t react well. The shrill and wailing sound resounds everywhere, making the spectators petrified on the spot.


    A monk''s body was broken by the shadow, and pieces of bones were broken.


    "Ah...!" A disciple of haotianzong screamed, his body broke into pieces, and his eyes fell into the crowd of Bahuang college.


    But I saw a female student of Bahuang college. She stared at her eyes curiously.


    Shua!


    For a moment, the girl student''s face was full of endless fear, because she saw from her eyes that the fear before death was full of despair and helplessness.


    It''s not hard to imagine that Chen Mo''s means are so terrible that it is absolutely the most painful thing to die in his hands.


    When she came back to herself, the female student could not help looking up at Chen Mo when she felt like she was walking through the gate of death.


    It''s just that there is Chen Mo''s body on the scene, only endless screams.


    One body fell down, blood flowed into a river, filled with resentment.


    Like the scene of hell, the girl student was shocked and turned pale.


    "Brother Chen Mo, what a terrible strength...!"

 Chapter 1633

    Eight waste college, killing is on stage, the scene is so bloody, corpses everywhere.


    Everyone was frightened to see that Chen Mo was haunted, leaving a shadow behind.


    But this shadow, brings the injury, is unforgettable forever.


    The disciples of the two sects, without seeing Chen Mo''s body, were carried away by the terrible strangling force.


    Countless passers-by of Bahuang college stopped to wait and see, with a rich expression of fear.


    "Who is this? Why is the strength so strong that the people of the two major departments are not rivals? "


    Chen Mo is not well-known. Few people have seen him.


    But Chen Mo''s fighting power is unfathomable, which makes people think that he is a real dragon student of Bahuang college.


    Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. It will become a dragon in case of wind and rain.


    At this moment, the fire dance of tianyangzong, wearing a fire red dress, appears outside the gate of Bahuang college.


    She''s gorgeous and gorgeous.


    But no one noticed the fire dance.


    Everyone''s eyes are deeply attracted by Chen mo.


    Even if it''s the fire dance, it''s still staring at Chen Mo in a daze.


    "I haven''t seen him for a few days. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It''s so terrible. Fortunately, he and I are not enemies¡°


    "Otherwise, tianyangzong will follow the example of daozong."


    The jade hands of the fire dance clap on the chest and are very happy.


    "You devil, stop it."


    A man of haotianzong roared.


    However, the answer was death, and his body was crushed on the spot and turned into a blood mist.


    After seeing this scene, the disciples of the two major sects turned pale as paper. They regretted dealing with Chen Mo for their own benefit.


    I have never experienced despair, and I don''t know how hard life is.


    Chen Muru is the same devil. He kills one person in ten steps without blinking an eye. No one is his opponent. Almost all the people present feel that he is weak, just like a mole ant.


    finished!


    Dying!


    This is the idea in the hearts of the two disciples. They long for long Dingtian and Liu Jin to kill Chen mo.


    However, at the moment, long Dingtian and Liu Jin have forgotten that Chen Mo was slaughtering them.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    Originally, there was a huge team of over 1000 people who were killed by Chen mo. the scene was extremely bloody, and the sky was full of blood.


    At this time, the Dragon tripod talent came back.


    Looking at the no longer existing subordinates, he only felt that his heart was dripping with blood, and his intention was to emerge inadvertently. A pair of deep and powerful people became extremely bloodthirsty, and the pressure of Mahayana''s strong people sped out, pouring down thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the wind is strong, just like the devil wakes up. A terrible sword forms a vacuum sword through the blessing of heaven and earth momentum. Above the sky, the sea is clear, and the stars change.


    "Damn beast, kill my son and so many people in haotianzong¡°


    "Today, if I don''t kill you, how can I face the ancestors¡°


    Longdingtian''s eyes are red with blood, ferocious and crazy.


    He never thought that it would be so difficult for him to deal with a monk of he Dao, and he would lose his troops four times.


    Today, he has become a bald commander.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to drink Chen Mo''s blood and eat Chen Mo''s meat.


    Hum!


    Chen Mo''s Noumenon appears somewhere on the flat ground. At the moment, he is intact, and even has a bloodthirsty color at the corner of his mouth.


    In other people''s eyes, this is how light.


    Kill two big men, but also without damage, such strength in the eight wasteland is also peerless.


    Even if he yuan doesn''t admit it, Chen Mo is the most proud man he has ever seen.


    But he thought that Chen Mo had killed two big men.


    Long Dingtian and Liu Jin join hands and are both powerful in Mahayana. Chen Mo is hard to stop them.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Chen Mo will die.


    Not only does he think so, but others do.


    Chen Mo killed two major sects. Both of them have excellent body skills. However, no matter the comprehensive strength of the Mahayana strong, Chen Mo can''t narrow the distance with his body skills.


    Moreover, long Dingtian and Liu Jin are already bareheaded commanders, and they have no worries.


    Looking around, both longdingtian and Liujin look crazy at the moment.


    It''s anger at Chen Mo for killing their people.


    They vowed to kill Chen Mo even at all costs.


    At the moment, they look at each other and reach a consensus in depth. The next second, their bodies rush to Chen mo.


    "Kill Chen Mo and take revenge."


    "Kill."


    With two Mahayana strongmen coming, everyone felt their terrible breath, which filled the whole audience. The world changed color instantly.


    "Yuanqi sword, kill."


    With a roar, the real dragon sword hanging in the sky broke out in vain.


    WOW!


    The brilliance is shining with a sharp air.


    The direction of the sword is invincible.


    Long Dingtian slaps his hands out, and the vacuum sword leans to Chen Mo to kill him.


    "This is my good martial arts, Chen Mo, you die for me."


    A thick venom appears in the eyes of longdingtian.


    Under everyone''s eye.


    The terrible attack almost made it impossible for Chen Mo to survive.


    However, the corner of Chen Mo''s mouth raised, and a look of disdain passed.


    "I wanted to leave a seed for you haotianzong and hedaozong, but you... Are not only ungrateful but also ungrateful. Well, I''ll send you to hell together."


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s words seem to refresh people and make countless people''s eyes full of fanaticism.


    It''s just that they quickly shake their heads.


    Joke, although haotianzong and Liu Jin are the last of the two major schools, their strength is also one of the most powerful.


    Chen Mo''s remark is obviously boasting and forgetting to wipe his saliva.


    He was cruel and killed hundreds of people in haotianzong and hedaozong.


    However, he didn''t kill long Dingtian and Liu Jin in order to save a seed.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Everyone thinks that Chen Mo is too cunning to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds.


    Sure enough, when long Dingtian hears Chen Mo''s words, his eyes are splitting. His bloody eyes contain the meaning of soul eating and soul grabbing. He stares at Chen Mo''s body coldly.


    "It''s hard to talk when you''re dying."


    "Well, the tiger doesn''t get angry. When I''m a sick cat, I''ll let you know how powerful I am. It''s your nightmare to meet me in my next life."


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the Dragon tripod sky steps out, and the force of Qi and blood outside the body erupts. The breath of Mahayana''s strong is rising, which seems to have the power of Mahayana''s middle stage, making the ground explode inch by inch.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom.


    In a short time, the dust is flying, the sand is flying, and the wind is fierce and terrible.


    "Damn, this dragon Ding Tian burns blood essence¡°


    Lin cangping was stunned.


    Long Dingtian was already unstoppable, but he burned his blood essence and improved his fighting power.


    Chen Mo is just a perfect match. How can he be an opponent.

 Chapter 1634

    Boom!


    At this moment, everyone can see that Chen Mo is attacked by vacuum sword. Long Dingtian and Liu Jin join hands to attack each other. They are well matched and attack each other in a different way.


    The power is overwhelming!


    The horror of the vacuum sword is wrapped with the power of extreme luxury.


    However, people are shocked to see that Chen Mo seems to be at ease in the face of these attacks.


    A pair of palms shot forward.


    Kim!


    Wood!


    Water!


    Fire!


    Dirt!


    Yin!


    Yang!


    Seven kinds of forces are flourishing, mutually reinforcing and restraining. Everywhere they go, they are unstoppable.


    Countless people see this scene, only feel subversive world cognition.


    Chen Mo controls the power of the elements alone.


    In addition, Chen Mo also cultivated these kinds of power, and showed great power in his actions.


    "No wonder he can step up the challenge. It turns out that he controls seven forces."


    People''s eyes were too slow to believe that this was the real picture. Even situ Feng thought it was incredible. He thought that no one would let him look up at the whole Bahuang college except Zhenlong students.


    But at the moment, he was very wrong.


    At present, Chen Mo''s fighting power has threatened his position.


    Chen Mo, who is in charge of the power, can win the supreme power as long as he doesn''t fall.


    Can''t help but, situ Feng looks up to he yuan.


    In the depth, he longed for he yuan to kill Chen mo.


    However, although he yuan understands the meaning of situ Feng, he will not deal with Chen mo.


    Because he understood that in broad daylight.


    The vice president of Bahuang college not only failed to help the students resist foreign enemies, but also joined hands with others to deal with the students.


    Once such a thing happens, why not lose face.


    However, he yuan still whispered to situ Feng.


    "Apprentice, you aim at the opportunity and kill Chen Mo, then I will intercede for you¡°


    As soon as the words came out, situ Feng''s body trembled.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he has a certain positive meaning.


    As a proud monster, he is eager to have a strong opponent, but he does not want to have a gifted enemy.


    Chen Mo''s talent makes situ Feng feel terrible.


    Therefore, he would rather sneak attack than kill Chen mo.


    "Boy, don''t blame me, situ Feng. The more outstanding you are, the more I want to kill people."


    Situ Feng''s eyes flashed, and his killing intention was numerous.


    Chen Mo on the scene doesn''t know situ Feng''s mind. At the moment, he goes all out to deal with long Dingtian and Liu Jin.


    The power of the five elements and Yin and Yang make Chen Mo''s fighting power explode.


    With one punch, you can''t do it.


    Boom!


    The vacuum sword was crushed by Chen Mo''s fist and broke up on the spot.


    However, long Dingtian and Liu Jin have no worries, and have a spirit of fearing death.


    They killed Chen Mo without frowning.


    "Kill, avenge my son."


    "Chen Mo, pay for blood, die."


    The two Mahayana strongmen made the most terrible attack, and the earth shaking sound was deafening.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t disorganize himself in the face of this shocking attack. The power of the five elements kept on fighting to defuse the attack of the two Mahayana strongmen.


    At the same time, yin and Yang converged into one Yin and one Yang, which contained hot and dark breath, and covered longdingtian and Liu Jin. Suddenly, their bodies had a strong breath.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Longdingtian was stunned.


    It''s just that he soon calms down.


    He is the only one left in haotianzong.


    If you can''t kill Chen Mo, it''s a great shame for him.


    Moreover, he also knows that he will not kill Chen Mo today.


    In the future, it''s hard to kill Chen mo.


    Because Chen Mo''s talent is terrible.


    "Liu Jin, don''t keep your hand, kill Chen Mo, be persistent."


    The sky is cold.


    "Lord long, since that''s the case, I''ll give my life to accompany a gentleman."


    At this time, Liu Jin also understood the meaning of long Dingtian. In full view of the public, he took out a black-and-white mirror. With the appearance of the mirror, countless people''s eyes became fanatical.


    "This is the yin-yang mirror of hetaozong. It is said that this mirror has an extraordinary origin and is imitated from the Xiantian glass mirror used by the queen mother of heaven. Because the things of the queen mother can''t be profaned, this mirror is called yin-yang mirror, but its power is one percent of that of Xiantian glass mirror."


    "It seems that Liu Jin took this treasure seriously."


    "Yes, once the yin-yang mirror is triggered, it needs to inject a lot of Yin-Yang Qi¡°


    "Liu Jin will never use the yin-yang mirror unless he has to. I think he is driven to a dead end by Chen Mo, but with the help of the power of the yin-yang mirror, he is ready to kill Chen mo."


    At the moment, people are full of praise for the yin-yang mirror.


    After all, it''s a mirror used by the queen of heaven. Although it''s only a replica, it''s very powerful. It needs to be driven by Yin and Yang, and its lethality is naturally strong.


    Liu Jin smiles, looks at Chen Mo and says: "boy, you can force me to use the yin-yang mirror. I have to say that you really surprise me. It''s a pity that the inside information of my Taoism is never what you can imagine. This yin-yang mirror is your nemesis¡°


    "Next, you die!"


    With that, Liu Jin urged the two Qi of yin and Yang of * * to flow into the Yin and Yang mirror.


    All of a sudden, people just feel a kind of extraordinary imagination power, suddenly burst out.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The yin-yang mirror is bright and powerful. It rises like a hot sun and has the power to burn everything.


    Countless people just see the light, they feel their eyes tingle.


    Even Chen Mo has this feeling.


    "Yin Yang mirror, with the power of yin and Yang, open the Yin Yang mirror, Chen Mo, and die quickly¡°


    As Liu Jin''s voice fell, a light column appeared in the mirror.


    This pillar of light is like the light of the end of the world, with a terrible power, leading to Chen Mo''s Yin and Yang.


    "Ah, young and vigorous, after all, they can''t defeat other people''s treasures."


    At this moment, people gloated.


    Situ Feng is a little bit down the heart stone.


    Originally, he also planned how to attack Chen Mo secretly.


    But the moment Liu Jin took out the mirror, he knew that the day of Chen Mo''s death was coming.


    "Master Liu, you are a good treasure. If you kill Chen Mo, I owe you a favor¡°


    Long Dingtian smiles with satisfaction.


    Seeing the horror of Chen Mo, he understood that killing Chen Mo was not so easy.


    Yin Yang mirror is an immortal tool. Killing Chen Mo will get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, Chen Mo sees Liu Jin take out the yin-yang mirror, and his face looks impatient.


    "Liu Jin, can you come up with something new? Yin Yang and Qi don''t hurt me at all."


    "Even if you have a pair of mirrors, to me, it''s just scrap metal."


    Chen Mo shrugged and looked impatient.


    But his words, falling in Liu Jin''s ears, can not be described as earth shaking things.


    His face flashed with shame.


    "Chen Mo, don''t talk big. The yin-yang mirror is powerful. Wait until you block it."


    Chen Mo despises the yin-yang mirror so much that Liu Jin''s face is angry. A lot of Yin-Yang Qi is not worth money. When it is injected into the yin-yang mirror, the burst of light is even more terrifying.

 Chapter 1635

    "If I don''t show you the color, you really don''t know that the yin-yang mirror is broken."


    Chen Mo''s hands together, the whole person into a mysterious state, but his body of yin and Yang, rising, into a defensive force.


    dark!


    Bright!


    These two forces come together, and in the blink of an eye, they condense into black and white patterns.


    In other people''s eyes, this is clearly Taiji diagram, heaven and earth eight trigrams, boundless nature.


    However, although Liu Jin feels strange, he still kills Chen Mo with the power of yin and Yang mirror.


    For a moment, it was as simple as the road, as deep as the sea, and the light column suddenly faced the black-and-white pattern.


    Boom!


    Spray one after another, spread out.


    "Break it for me."


    Chen Mo suddenly fell down, as if he was following his words. The black-and-white pattern blocked the attack of the light column.


    Then, the black and white pattern rushed out, covering the power is particularly terrible, can block out the sun.


    Under the black-and-white pattern, the yin-yang mirror is like meeting an opponent and losing its brilliance in an instant.


    "Hiss¡°


    Everyone took a breath.


    As strong as Liu Jin, plus the Yin and Yang mirror, it is not Chen Mo''s opponent. How strong is Chen Mo.


    It seems that all attacks in front of Chen Mo are floating clouds.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to keep fighting? "


    Chen Mo looks at Liu Jin with a banter.


    Yin Yang mirror, if others may be afraid, but Chen Mo has the Yin Yang Qi from Yin to Yang. He is not afraid of Yin Yang mirror at all, so he can easily break open and attack.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Liu Jin''s face changed constantly.


    At this time, no matter how stupid he is, he knows that even if he tries his best, he is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    But when he thought of the tragic death of the people under the door, he was very unhappy.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he felt a sense of retreat.


    One side of the Dragon tripod day, rub feel Liu Jin''s change, suddenly feel bad.


    Without Liu Jin to deal with Chen Mo, he was alone, no doubt seeking his own death.


    "Lord Liu, don''t be fooled by this kid''s sweet words. He killed hundreds of people in your hetaozong and your own son Liu Feng, who also died in his hands."


    "Are you willing not to kill Chen Mo¡°


    Long Dingtian said this.


    Liu Jin, who was about to leave, immediately hit the chicken blood, her eyes twinkled, and her eyes resolutely looked at Chen mo.


    "Lord long is right. I, Liu Jin, am not afraid of death. You killed hundreds of people in our Taoist school. In any case, you can''t expose this."


    "So you want to die?" Chen Mo smiles.


    It''s just his smile, which is full of Senran.


    It was originally the fault of the two major departments, but they didn''t know how to repent. Instead, they fought and killed Chen mo.


    When the real loss is heavy, it shows the appearance of Keling Baba.


    This makes Chen Mo feel sick.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you a horse¡°


    With that, Chen Mo no longer hesitated and jumped to kill Liu Jin.


    This time, Chen Mo was ruthless and hated even more. His attack was like a vast ocean. The waves beat on the shore, sweeping out endless breath of death.


    Liu Jin''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m not your opponent, but I will exchange your death with the cost of my life."


    With that, Liu Jin''s breath outside the body has a sense of destruction, countless people feel this scene, pause time, pale, what''s more, retreat on the spot.


    "Let''s go, Liu Jin. It''s self destructive cultivation. She wants to die with Chen mo."


    The power of Mahayana''s self explosion is so terrible that even the Bahuang college will be destroyed.


    Therefore, everyone knew the power of the attack and did not dare to stay where they were.


    One by one, like a bird in shock, ran away quickly.


    "Liu Jin, don''t be presumptuous. This is Bahuang college. You can''t afford to be fooled."


    Lin cangping and other honorary elders are furious when they see Liu Jin''s self destruction.


    They don''t think Chen Mo is wrong.


    In the Jianghu, either you or I kill me or I kill you.


    However, Liu Jin brings people to kill Chen Mo, and they have given up one step. Unexpectedly, Liu Jin is so crazy that she wants to pull Chen Mo to die together.


    You know, this is Bahuang college. There are countless people in it. The self explosion brought by Liu Jin will greatly damage the vitality of Bahuang college.


    "Ha ha... Don''t be hypocritical, Lin cangping. I''m afraid you will not be successful in Bahuang college?"


    "Today, I''m going to die with Chen mo. as for Bahuang college, I deserve it."


    "If you hadn''t trained Chen Mo, how could he have done so many evil things¡°


    Liu Jin laughs wildly.


    The breath outside his body is more and more powerful, more and more terrible, and the power of destruction envelops the whole Bahuang college.


    The breath of death permeates everyone''s heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Liu Jin has been possessed and can''t be saved. Let''s consume his strength before he explodes himself."


    Lin cangping said.


    "I agree with this plan. Only by consuming a lot of Liu Jin''s strength, can we save Bahuang College from danger."


    Li Ran nodded and agreed.


    Then, several honorary elders of Bahuang college, all of them were in Mahayana realm, and the attack was very terrible, which immediately surrounded Liu Jin.


    The forces of imprisonment constantly cover Liu Jin''s surroundings.


    In this way, it is natural to reduce the damage of Liu Jin''s self explosion.


    However, Liu Jin looked at the scene with a happy face.


    "It''s no use. I''ve already detonated the Yin and Yang mirror and exploded with my Dantian¡°


    "Although you are strong, you can''t stop the power of self explosion."


    Xianqi and Mahayana will explode together!


    When they heard Liu Jin''s words, they all wanted to curse their mother on the spot.


    "Damn Liu Jin, she''s crazy¡°


    "He blew himself up with a fairy weapon. I think the whole Bahuang college will fall¡°


    People gnash their teeth.


    At this time, Lin cangping looked up at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, you are the hope of Bahuang college and my candidate. Unfortunately, I can''t protect you¡°


    "If you are in trouble now, I will send you away from Bahuang college¡°


    "I hope you will work hard from now on and go to the world."


    With that, Lin cangping will pinch out the formula, arrange the method of transmission, and send Chen Mo away.


    It''s just!


    Before he did, he saw a golden light in the sky of Bahuang college.


    At the moment when the golden light appeared, the sound of the misty road sounded.


    "Who''s making trouble at the college?"


    "For hundreds of years, did some people forget the power of Bahuang college?"


    As the words rang out, the golden splendor dissipated, and a young man in a golden robe appeared. This young man had an extraordinary appearance, his face was carved like a knife, and he had a cold look.


    His eyes flashed slightly, but he had the power to penetrate people''s hearts, which made countless people feel that there were more eyes on his back, and a Golden Shadow loomed in his heart.


    Shua!


    Their faces were pale, their souls seemed to be shocked by some force, their bodies could not help standing still, their minds were full of golden shadows, and their eyes were dignified when they looked at the young people in golden robes.


    Bahuang college, the friars who dare to wear golden robes, except that guy, people can''t imagine who would be so bold and dare to take taboos.


    In a flash, the identity of the young man in the golden robe was about to come out. He was the real dragon student of Bahuang college.


    Emperor heaven!

 Chapter 1636

    The moment when shiditian appeared, it was as if everything was new. Countless people stopped to look at his God''s body, and felt so unattainable that even Chen Mo felt that shiditian was heaven and earth.


    His temperament is free from vulgarity, his eyes open and close, and his supreme will emerges.


    "This is Bahuang college. If you want to die, go away¡°


    As soon as Shidi Tian waved his hand, a force between heaven and earth fell down and fell on Liu Jin''s body. There was no breath of terror and destruction, but Liu Jin''s face was only stunned.


    He looked at shiditian in a dazed trance. He only felt that things were too sudden, but he could feel the vitality of * * dissipated wildly, his accomplishments gradually declined, and his face was extremely pale.


    Such a scene, let everyone look, for it.


    "Shiditian, he didn''t appear in Bahuang College for hundreds of years, but his strength is that countless people are jealous¡°


    "It is said that he is the emperor and the real dragon student of Bahuang college. As for how high his real realm is, there is no way to know, but he is the pride of the whole Bahuang."


    Everyone''s every word and tone is the respect for shiditian.


    Ba Huang''s pride is beyond people''s reach. Moreover, he is also a real dragon student of Ba Huang college. His strength is supreme. No wonder he has such powerful means.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, and he felt that Shidi Tian was more powerful than he had imagined.


    Originally, there was only one distance between the core students and the real dragon students, so their strength was not much different.


    But Chen Mo didn''t expect that shiditian''s strength was so terrible that it was estimated that one hundred situ Feng were not his opponents.


    Shiditian''s body came to the sky, his eyes overlooking the whole Bahuang college.


    In the depth, there is a touch of indifference.


    As if, all people in his eyes, are mole ants.


    Situ Feng stepped out on the spot and said, "I''ve seen elder martial brother Di Tian."


    "Who are you?"


    Shi Di Tian looks at situ Feng and asks suspiciously.


    Facing the question of Shidi Tian, situ Feng was not dissatisfied, but overjoyed.


    "Elder martial brother Di Tian, I''m situ Feng. Now I''m the core student of Bahuang college."


    "Hundreds of years ago, I had a chance to meet you."


    "At that time, you were the pride of the whole Bahuang college, and even the pride of the whole Bahuang college¡°


    "At that time, I made up my mind to follow you as an example, but I was extremely stupid. Up to now, I have been practicing Taoism perfectly, and there is still a big gap between me and the emperor."


    Situ Feng said these words, and his face was already very excited.


    However, he knew that there was only one real dragon student in the whole Bahuang college.


    From this, we can see the importance of Zhenlong students. His words and sentences represent the whole Bahuang college.


    Hearing the self introduction of situ Feng, shiditian''s face was still calm, as if nothing could arouse his attention.


    However, he still nodded to situ Feng and said: "hundreds of years ago, it was a very distant thing. Since you and I met once, I will send you a fortune¡°


    The voice fell. In the shocked eyes of the people, Shidi Tianyi pointed out that a mysterious light fell in an instant. Where he passed, it contained mysterious and infinite power. The moment he entered into situ Feng''s body, it seemed that there was a return to nature energy. Situ Feng only felt that there was a burning energy under his belly, which continued to spread in his internal organs.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, situ Feng''s eyes were filled with endless joy, and his eyes were even more crazy, as if he were a fierce devil, and the billowing air burst out of his body.


    At this moment, everyone felt the boundless terror, and looked at shiditian in surprise.


    They didn''t expect that shiditian''s method was so terrible that he let situ Feng burst out so fierce power. No wonder he was a real dragon cadet.


    Maybe that''s what he''s good at.


    "Your talent is extraordinary. After my promotion, your strength will naturally improve the Mahayana realm."


    Shidi''s eyes flashed and said with deep meaning: "the core students are the elites of Bahuang college. As long as you are good at cultivation, you will catch up with me and become a real dragon student in the future¡°


    Between the words, shiditian seems to be describing a plain thing, but we can''t use shock to describe it.


    Just now, Shidi Tian''s method was to promote situ Feng''s cultivation. This operation is too terrible.


    For a moment, people''s five tastes mixed, eyes looking at situ Feng is also the color of envy.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know why. He feels something is wrong.


    Sure enough, situ Feng''s breath suddenly stopped. His cultivation went with the flow and broke through the early days of Mahayana. His eyes were full of fighting spirit, but his eyes looked at shiditian with respect.


    That kind of respect, at least in He Yuan, can''t be seen.


    Such a sign, even if people are stupid, also understand that situ Feng is to climb the tree of shiditian.


    After all, the true dragon cadets are under one person and above ten thousand people, and their talent has never been seen before.


    He yuan is old, facing the real dragon student Shi Di Tian, he faintly lowers his head.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Tiandi, for giving me fortune."


    Situ Feng licked the corner of his mouth and looked at Chen mo. he looked up and looked at Chen Mo, "elder martial brother Di Tian, it''s his own disaster today."


    "He killed hundreds of people in hetaozong and haotianzong. The cruel process forced Master Liu to blow up Dantian. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother ditian, I think Bahuang college would have suffered countless deaths and injuries¡°


    "So he is so vicious that he can''t stay in Bahuang college and ask elder martial brother ditian to do justice¡°


    After a word, situ Feng looks crazy.


    However, in other people''s eyes, situ Feng killed Chen Mo with the help of Shidi Tian.


    As a student of Zhenlong, how could Shidi Tian not see situ Feng''s careful thinking.


    However, there was still a burst of anger in his heart.


    Originally, he was practicing, but he could feel the smell of destruction coming from the eight waste college.


    Therefore, he had to stop his cultivation to prevent the tragedy.


    Because of this, shiditian doesn''t like Chen Mo at all. Without situ Feng, he will find Chen Mo in trouble.


    "What do you have to say?"


    Shiditian spoke slowly.


    But everyone feels the heaviness of the atmosphere, and it''s dignified to look at Chen mo.


    It is well known that there is no good end to offending shiditian.


    However, when Chen Mo just came to Bahuang, he didn''t know the horror of the real dragon cadet. Just as he was about to speak, Lin cangping came out and said, "emperor, although Chen Mo''s fault is involved in this matter, the two main schools deceive each other more¡°


    "As a student of Bahuang college, Chen Mo should solve this problem, but he didn''t expect Liu Jin to blow up his own mind¡°


    "If it''s not the Emperor...!"


    "Lin cangping, shut up." Before Lin cangping finished, he was interrupted by shiditian.


    His eyes sank and he said coldly, "I don''t need to know the reason. He didn''t have enough strength, but he offended the two major schools, which has always led to Liu Jin''s self explosion. This matter can''t be exploited in any case."

 Chapter 1637

    "Lin cangping, as an honorary elder, you are lax in discipline and connive at Chen Mo''s rampage¡°


    "Nian, you are the honorary elder of Bahuang college. I''ll leave you a thin face and give him a way to live¡°


    "But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape¡°


    "Come on, abolish Chen Mo''s accomplishments and drive him out of Bahuang college."


    Shidi * * have a drink.


    Between heaven and earth, the supreme will is in the dust, as if it has unquestionable power. Several law enforcement elders of Bahuang college go to Chen mo. at the same time, they all release their own pressure.


    Take a closer look, these law enforcement elders all have the cultivation of Mahayana realm.


    For a moment, countless people felt the supreme will of shiditian. He followed his words and no one dared to disobey his meaning. Lin cangping was the honorary elder of Bahuang college, but he only gave Chen mo the chance to live.


    But once the cultivation is abolished, even if shiditian doesn''t kill Chen Mo, the rest of the people who have enemies with Chen Mo will kill him.


    Therefore, shiditian''s move has already put Chen Mo in the abyss.


    "Boy, if you accept the punishment, you can suffer less." Law enforcement elder Qin Tian said coldly.


    Just now, Liu Jin blew up his Dantian. He was so scared that he lost his spirit and became even more angry with Chen mo.


    Fortunately, with shiditian coming forward, Chen Mo has an honorary elder to support him, and he can''t escape the end of abolishing cultivation.


    Hearing what Shidi Tianhe''s law enforcers said, Chen Mo felt cold. He looked up at the unattainable figure. He felt that everything was grey, but he had the idea of not giving up.


    "Di Tian, you are a student of Zhenlong, I am a student of inner college, and we are all students of Bahuang college. What qualifications do you have to abolish my accomplishments?"


    Chen Mo said coldly.


    But as soon as Chen Mo''s voice fell, it seemed as if a stone stirred up a thousand waves, which shocked four people.


    Countless people look at Chen Mo as if they are looking at a fool.


    "Ridiculous, elder martial brother Di Tian is the pride of Ba Huang. He represents the whole Ba Huang college¡°


    "And this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, actually takes a bite from the emperor. I think he is looking for death. It''s his honor to punish him as the elder martial brother of the emperor¡°


    "But now it seems that he didn''t know how to repay his kindness. He was ungrateful and asked elder martial brother Di Tian¡°


    "Now, there is no doubt that he will die¡°


    The crowd sneered at each other.


    Although Chen Mo is also a student of Bahuang college, he is only an in-house student.


    Shiditian is a real dragon student, whose status and status are higher than Chen mo.


    Even in terms of strength, Chen Mo is far behind.


    In this way, how can Chen Mo be compared with emperor Tian.


    In particular, even he yuan and Lin cangping did not dare to be presumptuous in front of shiditian.


    It can be seen from this that the position of shiditian is so high and unattainable.


    Sure enough, when shiditian heard Chen Mo''s words, his breath swept out.


    The golden splendor rises to the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a holy and extraordinary God, with a dignified look and a gloomy intention to kill.


    "Just a friar, if he does not accept punishment, does he decide that I should release the emperor¡°


    "In that case, kill him for me."


    "If you resist, you''ll have a cramp¡°


    "Yes¡°


    As shiditian''s order falls, Qin Tian immediately listens to it. He and several other law enforcers surround Chen mo.


    Then, take out the magic weapon of the suspected iron chain and inject aura into Chen mo.


    WOW!


    If the iron chain has spirit, it will go to Chen mo.


    At this time, if Chen Mo doesn''t fight back, it''s a fool. He blows out suddenly.


    Bang!


    With a strange noise, the iron chain breaks up on the spot and turns into scrap iron. But no one notices how the iron chain is. They are surprised by Chen Mo''s action.


    "This guy should resist. I don''t think it''s natural for him to die. Maybe the elder martial brother will deal with him himself¡°


    "In person? You think too much. What kind of person is brother Tianshi? How can he deal with such a person¡°


    "At most, he''ll let people deal with Chen mo...!"


    Not far away, situ Feng looked at the scene, smiling.


    "Chen Mo, you can''t escape death in the end, and I, situ Feng, have won the favor of elder martial brother Di Tian. Ever since then, I have soared to the sky. Who dares to offend me


    For Chen Mo, situ Feng killed him quickly.


    If Chen Mo didn''t show too strong strength, he would not kill Chen Mo with the help of Shidi Tianzhi.


    However, seeing Chen Mo''s resistance at the moment makes situ Feng more sure that Chen Mo will die.


    Shi Di Tian narrowed his eyes and said: "a group of rubbish can''t even kill a student in the inner courtyard. What''s the use of keeping you¡°


    The words, Qin Tian and others face, immediately ugly to the extreme, eyes staring at Chen Mo is also murderous.


    "Elder martial brother Di Tian, this son is powerful, but we will give you a satisfactory explanation¡°


    Qin Tian said, and several other law enforcement elders, look at each other, and then to kill Chen.


    They reach out and attack Chen Mo''s body from several angles.


    "No¡° At this moment, Chen Mo felt several huge forces enveloping his body. Even he did not dare to say that he could deal with several Mahayana strongmen.


    Not to mention, these people are killing each other.


    Chen Mo almost lost the power to escape. Sure enough, Chen Mo was not able to deal with the Mahayana strongman at will, but also several Mahayana strongmen. Chen Mo frowned slightly.


    "Bang¡° The attack of several Mahayana strongmen fell on Chen Mo one after another. The powerful force made Chen Mo''s blood flow up, his bones were about to break, and his face was even more pale.


    "Things like ants dare to offend shiditian. Remember, you can offend anyone in your next life, but don''t offend shiditian¡°


    "Anyone who offends me will end up dead."


    Shi Di''s voice is cold.


    "Damn it


    Chen Mo''s heart was burning with anger. He sacrificed the Chixia sword on the spot and injected spiritual power into it. He cut several swords at the speed of lightning and flint. With a Shua, several law enforcers didn''t respond well. There was a fatal injury on his neck, and blood spilled all over the place.


    Only Qin Tian escaped Chen Mo''s fatal blow, but he did not dare to attack Chen Mo at this time. His eyes were extremely ugly. He did not expect that Chen Mo would dare to resist and kill his subordinates. This is an earth shaking thing.


    Boom!


    At this time, he only felt that his dignity had been provoked, and his intention of killing was full of outside. He walked step by step to Chen mo.


    With each step, shiditian was as powerful as the king of Ming.


    "God, I beg you to see that I have worked hard for Bahuang College for so many years. Let Chen Mo go for a while, but he won''t kill innocent people at will¡°


    Seeing that shiditian is going to deal with Chen Mo, Lin cangping comes out in a hurry.


    At the moment, he was very hoarse, with a look of supplication.

 Chapter 1638

    In Bahuang college, Lin cangping watched Chen Mo grow up.


    They didn''t have much to do with each other, but let Lin cangping see with his own eyes that Chen Mo died in the hands of shiditian. He asked himself that he couldn''t do it anyway.


    However, there was only strong anger in Shidi''s eyes, and he didn''t pay attention to Lin cangping''s words at all.


    "Lin cangping, he is so lawless. If I don''t kill him, how can I use the punishment code?"


    "Lin cangping, I advise you to mind your own business and plead for him again. It''s considered the same crime. It''s still unknown whether you can keep your status as an honorary elder at that time."


    When he came to Chen Mo, shiditian looked directly at his determined face. His anger became stronger and stronger, and a cold chill appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s not worth dying to challenge my authority. It''s as simple as stepping on a mole ant to kill you."


    Ants?


    Chen Mo''s heart sank and his face became calm.


    "I don''t think I did anything wrong¡°


    "Shiditian, you are self righteous and arrogant as a real dragon cadet¡°


    "Chen Mo''s life, even if it''s a mole ant, is worthless, but it won''t be like you, pretending to be noble..."¡°


    "Nonsense, die for me¡°


    When he interrupts Chen Mo''s speech, shiditian jumps up and falls into the shadow of Tao.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Chen Mo only feels dazzled and confused. He opens his eyes wide again and sees a fist with supreme power.


    Terrible power, attack the chest.


    At this moment, Chen Mo''s viscera, limbs and bones were all broken on the spot.


    The body smashes on the ground fiercely, dying, the corner of the mouth coughs blood, may die at any time.


    In the face of this scene, many people can''t bear to close their eyes. No one thinks that Chen Mo can survive. To offend shiditian is like offending Tianshen. It''s not worth dying.


    Shiditian was a real dragon student hundreds of years ago. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds during his closed door practice. No one knows how strong he is.


    However, Chen Mo was able to deal with Mahayana, but could not resist shiditian''s attack.


    From then on, it can be seen that shiditian is terrible.


    What''s more, Shidi killed Chen Mo and won''t get any punishment. Zhenlong cadet is already the supreme position among the cadets and represents the talent of the future.


    He yuan, Lin cangping and other people''s status is not as good as that of shiditian. That is because they are old. Although their accomplishments are terrible, they are far away from shiditian.


    Therefore, Lin cangping is almost in a passive state in the face of shiditian. Even he yuan can''t influence shiditian''s thoughts. Besides, he yuan doesn''t want to save Chen mo.


    Long Dingtian and Liu Jin are not dead. At the moment, they are very happy to see Chen Mo attacked by shiditian. They didn''t expect that at the critical moment, the people of Bahuang college killed Chen Mo, which is absolutely unexpected.


    However, Liu Jin detonated Dantian, at this time he has become a waste, but he looked at Chen Mo is also satisfied with the color.


    "Although I didn''t kill you myself, it''s a good thing to watch you die."


    "Unfortunately, my hetaozong will disappear in the eight wastelands¡°


    At this moment, Liu Jin regrets that she should not die for Chen Mo''s sake.


    But he will not think that Chen Mo''s strength is so powerful, even he is not an opponent.


    Dada dada!


    At this time, shiditian strides forward to chenmo. His action is obvious, that is to kill chenmo.


    They all want to see Chen Mo die in the hands of shiditian.


    Situ Feng couldn''t help but say in a voice: "elder martial brother Di Tian, your strength is really supreme. Chen Mo is in your hand, just like a grasshopper. You can crush him at any time."


    "Here, on behalf of everyone, I, situ Feng, pay homage to elder martial brother Di Tian."


    Si Tu Feng finish saying this, the facial expression reveals respect, a pair of knees also bend down.


    From this point of view, he still has the style of core students.


    However, people don''t think that situ Feng is a coward. On the contrary, they think that he is a hero who knows current affairs.


    If you can get on with shiditian, you can at least avoid some detours.


    "Shut up, everyone."


    Shi Di Tian took a light look at situ Feng and said, "Chen Mo is not qualified for me to kill him if he didn''t offend me on his own initiative


    "But I hope that in the future, all the students of Bahuang college will be able to keep their peace¡°


    "If anyone, like Chen Mo, makes trouble, don''t blame me for not giving face."


    Shiditian raised his hand, a terrible force spread all over his arm, and Xuanguang overflowed.


    Looking at Chen Mo, his eyes seem to be staring at a dead man, without any color to act.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, shiditian clapped his hand forward and leaned down.


    This palm, back to its original nature, does not have much power, but it is enough to make Chen Mo die.


    "Pa¡°


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Mo was dead, a vine with immortal Qi derived from the ground, and then with lightning speed, it became the palm of shiditian''s hand,


    Boom!


    Shi Di Tian''s palm, stop in the air, can attack, still extraordinary.


    Chen Mo''s body, which was on the verge of death, was badly damaged again. His body was smashed to the ground again. The force of the five elements kept rotating to repair the injury outside the body.


    But the speed of recovery can be described as snail.


    But, at the moment, everyone''s attention is on the vine.


    They couldn''t figure out what it was that could imprison Shidi Tian.


    As the party concerned, shiditian has a gloomy face.


    "Damn it, I used the magic. If it wasn''t for my strength, I''m afraid you would succeed."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t break such a poor skill with one hand¡°


    Shiditian is right. Vines are the magic that Chen Mo summoned. When he left the ancient battlefield, Chen Mo broke through the sky array and Xuanyuan zhantian gave him a Book of magic, including the cultivation methods of body immobilization.


    However, this fairy art is the lowest one. Naturally, it can''t hold Shidi heaven in captivity.


    With shiditian''s words, a violent energy burst out and broke the vine in his hand.


    "Three times and four times, I struggle in death. Mole ants are mole ants. They are always pathetic creatures."


    "Now, I''ve changed my mind¡°


    "I will abolish your cultivation and let you be a useless person and become a cud dog every day."


    Shiditian''s face was angry.


    What Chen Mo has done has made him feel that it is more appropriate to abolish Chen Mo''s cultivation than to kill him.


    With his position, Chen Mo Xiu is once abolished, who dares to rescue Chen Mo?


    At that time, it was fortunate not to fall into the well.


    Hum!


    Shiditian kept pinching out the formula with his hands, then slapping it out and forming a pattern of …d characters. Facing Chen Mo''s heart, it just flickered and disappeared.


    After all this, shiditian stopped.


    He''ll wait!


    The power of the "wait for the word" mark, which explodes in Chen Mo''s body, is bound to damage Chen Mo''s internal organs, limbs, and even every part of his body.


    In this way, Chen Mo survived, but also the movement of the disabled.

 Chapter 1639

    At the moment when the blood imprint of the character "Xi" entered Chen Mo''s life, the powerful power of phagocytosis, accompanied by the endless power of destruction, continued to destroy Chen Mo''s organs, and the power of life rapidly faded.


    But Chen Mo didn''t feel hopeless. On the contrary, he had a feeling of being suddenly enlightened.


    "How''s it going¡°


    "I''ll help you fight off shiditian on the condition that you let me go."


    In Chen Mo''s mind, there is a voice of hegemony.


    And this voice is exactly what the bloody heart said.


    "Can only repel him¡°


    Chen Mo is not reconciled, just to repel Shidi Tian.


    Today, the other side is so overbearing that they want to take Chen Mo''s life.


    This hatred must be bloody.


    "Boy, don''t be paranoid. Shiditian is in the middle of Mahayana¡°


    "But he * * contains many kinds of power, more powerful than your five elements."


    "If I hadn''t asked you, I would never have dealt with him."


    The bloody heart is concise and comprehensive. Chen Mo has already been shocked. Shiditian * * actually has many kinds of power. This is something Chen Mo didn''t expect. After all, in Chen Mo''s opinion, the other side only has a long time of cultivation, and its combat effectiveness is naturally strong.


    But the bloody heart had no reason to cheat him.


    Therefore, Chen Mo believes in the words of a bloody heart.


    At the moment, Chen Mo agreed: "emperor Xuanyuan, shiditian is up to you."


    As soon as the voice falls, Chen Mo emerges with a bright and bloody heart.


    "Jie... Chen Mo, are you not afraid that I will run away, or join hands with shiditian to deal with you¡°


    Seeing the sun again, the bloody heart couldn''t help laughing.


    But, his smile really let a person dare not flatter, appear incomparably gloomy.


    "Master Xuanyuan, since Chen Mo can let you go, I can take you back¡°


    "I advise you that you''d better not give me half hearted. Otherwise, even if I''m dead, I''ll ask you to pay the price."


    With that, Chen Mo closes his eyes and mends the wound. The destructive power of the blood mark on his body is extremely terrible. However, Chen Mo finds that his body can take away the blood mark.


    Even so, Chen Mo''s injury has reached the point where the oil is exhausted. Fortunately, his five elements and Yin Yang Qi can protect his heart. For a short time, his life will not be in danger.


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    Shi Tiantian waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Chen Mo die. He felt a little uneasy.


    And this uneasiness comes from Chen mo.


    But he didn''t understand that Chen Mo was just a mole ant, how could he have this feeling in his heart.


    Can''t help but, shiditian step forward, need to control the blood mark to kill Chen mo.


    But at this time, he obviously felt that the blood mark of the character "Xi" disappeared and disappeared.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, a glow of blood swirls out of Chen Mo''s body, sending out the smell of bloodthirsty.


    "No, this is the birth of a ghost¡°


    Everyone present felt that the boundless blood energy was exploding.


    At this moment, countless people look at Chen Mo with wide eyes and see a bloody heart appear in the sky.


    With his appearance, the power of Qi and blood under him converges to the bloody heart.


    Before, Chen Mo killed the friars of the two major sects. At the moment, their bodies lost their brilliance, and the power of Qi and blood was absorbed by the blood colored heart. A terrible power burst out from the blood colored heart.


    "Chen Mo, you have such an evil thing. Shiditian has not wronged you."


    Shidi''s eyes flashed.


    The bloody heart is cruel and devours the life and blood of living beings.


    In his opinion, Chen Mo is the master of the bloody heart.


    Therefore, he is more willing to kill Chen mo.


    "Jie... A group of respectable people, thanks to your reputation as a gentleman."


    "I don''t understand. Chen Mo didn''t offend you, but you envied his extraordinary talent, so you killed him. What''s more, you should abolish his cultivation¡°


    "So cruel, how better than the devil¡°


    After these words, everyone looked stunned.


    Later, the reaction was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Heresy is heresy, even speaking is so natural¡°


    "Chen Mo is cruel and ruthless. He kills countless people, but he lives by absorbing blood. It''s natural for him not to kill¡°


    All of them are very angry at the bloody heart.


    What kind of people are they? They disdain to be associated with the bloody heart. But Chen Mo is hiding such a thing. It''s not hard to guess that Chen Mo must be a heretic.


    In this regard, shiditian is even more cold war, a pair of eyes full of powerful noble righteousness.


    Looking at his bloody heart, he said in a cold voice, "good. I''ll clean up today and kill Chen Mo again."


    "Boom¡°


    As soon as Shidi Tianyi made a move, the golden splendor between heaven and earth bloomed and dazzled. He was just like the God of war, and the immortal Qi came out of his hands and instantly condensed into a golden dragon.


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring resounds through the sky.


    In a flash, countless people felt the power of Shidi heaven. The majestic golden light was like the immortal spirit between heaven and earth. It was sharp and could be destroyed from a distance.


    "I don''t care who you are, and I''m not interested in knowing where you come from, but you should never help Chen mo. today, I''ll kill you anyway¡°


    As the voice of Shidi falls, the Golden Dragon roars out, and the powerful Dragon Spirit sweeps across the eight wastelands, causing a sensation. The dragon body of the giant has the power to suppress everything.


    In an instant, the dragon head opens its mouth and sends out a terrible dragon Qi to the bloody heart.


    "Just one attack, break it for me¡°


    Faced with the golden dragon, the bloody heart is happy and fearless. He mobilizes the blood around him to block the Golden Dragon. Suddenly, the golden dragon can''t move and is imprisoned on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, shiditian''s look gradually became indifferent.


    "It''s really a tough stubble, but your strength is not enough in my eyes."


    With that, Shidi Tian had a golden sword in his hand. The moment the sword appeared, it seemed to move the momentum of heaven and earth, change the situation, and have the power of eruption.


    "Is this gentleman''s sword¡° When someone saw the golden swords in shiditian''s hand, his eyes were filled with horror.


    Junzi sword is the most famous immortal weapon of the eight wasters. The strength of this sword lies in its ability to radiate noble and upright Qi and restrain evil and heresy.


    However, we didn''t expect that this sword would fall into shiditian''s hands.


    "No, it''s not a gentleman''s sword, but a king''s sword¡° Suddenly, someone denied.


    "King''s sword? How is that possible? "


    The rest of the people don''t know. Therefore, there is little difference between Junzi sword and wangzhe sword. However, Junzi sword and wangzhe sword are among the top ten in the eight wasteland weapon list. They are rare magic swords.


    However, whether this sword is a gentleman''s sword or a king''s sword makes people look stunned.

 Chapter 1640

    Hearing what they said, Shi Tiandi said with a sneer: "ignorance, I have refined the gentleman''s sword and the king''s sword into one. This sword should be called the king''s sword."


    King''s sword!


    When they looked at the sword in Shidi Tian''s hand, they thought of the shape of Junzi sword and wangzhe sword.


    It seems that the two swords are integrated and become indestructible, just as shiditian said.


    The bloody heart felt the power of the king''s sword, and it was already a small deer''s collision.


    He suddenly disappeared and reappeared, thousands of miles away.


    "Boy, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that this guy is too strong. You can do it yourself."


    Shiditian, who has the king''s sword, doesn''t even have the courage to fight with Xuanyuan. When he runs away, he doesn''t forget to send a message to Chen mo.


    However, at the moment, Chen Mo wants to take Xuanyuan back and pull out his muscles.


    If you are not afraid of a god like opponent, you are afraid of a pig like opponent.


    At the critical moment, Xuanyuan is still unreliable.


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s father running away, shiditian''s figure flashed and ran after the bloody heart.


    "Send me an order to kill Chen Mo without mistake¡°


    "Yes¡°


    When they heard Shi Di Tian''s words, they didn''t dare to make a mistake and surrounded Chen Mo one after another.


    For a moment, Chen Mo was besieged and helpless in the face of these strong men.


    "Chen Mo, do you see that¡° Situ Feng comes over and looks at Chen Mo with a sneer.


    "Even if you join the evil way, you will still face death after all. If brother Tianshi can''t kill you, let me finish it. I will make you die."


    Among the people who surround Chen Mo, situ Feng has a grudge against Chen mo.


    At this moment, he was like a villain, his eyes were dim, and a bloody sword appeared in his hand.


    "See¡°


    "This is the blood eating sword on the weapon list. If you stab it, you will die."


    Between the words, situ Feng waves a spirit power and injects it into the blood eating sword.


    Hum!


    In a twinkling, the blood eating sword was shining, and a large number of blood colored lights appeared.


    This brilliance can devour the power of life and make the rest of people feel bad.


    However, people did not expect that situ Feng would also have a blood eating sword on the weapon list.


    This sword is extremely evil. If you use it, you will see blood, or you will eat the Lord.


    However, as a core student of Bahuang college, it is not strange that situ Feng has a blood eating sword.


    Not far away, Huowu looks at Chen Mo, who is seriously injured. She feels very sad.


    "Mr. Li, Chen Mo, can he survive?"


    In the ancient battlefield, Chen Mo helped Huowu.


    Therefore, Huowu still remembers this kindness.


    However, she did not expect that Chen Mo would encounter such a crisis and offend shiditian.


    You know, shiditian is a real dragon student of Bahuang college. He is the pride of countless people.


    Moreover, shiditian is a legend.


    With him, countless arrogant demons have lost their aura, which is not as good as Shidi Tian.


    However, such a real dragon student actually killed Chen mo.


    Fire dance, even if it''s the little master of Tianyang sect, can''t help Chen mo.


    "Young master, since the moment he offended shiditian, he was doomed to die¡°


    Old Li is an old man.


    At the moment, he looks at Chen Mo with regret.


    How important it is to defeat long Dingtian and Liu Jin by one''s own efforts.


    It''s just that there are days outside and people outside.


    Chen Mo, who offends shiditian, will eventually face death.


    "Mr. Li, is there no other way for him to survive¡° Fire dance is not willing to say.


    "Young master, don''t say such things. Now, Chen Mo is the one Shidi wants to kill."


    "If you say it, you will be killed."


    Mr. Li''s face was heavy.


    His words, more sure of the terrible shiditian.


    Huowu frowned and said no more, but she still had worried eyes.


    Looking at the young man on the scene, he prayed for him secretly.


    Chen Mo is pale and lying on the ground. With his injury, he may die at any time.


    Moreover, situ Feng wants to attack him.


    Faced with this situation, almost everyone is sure that he will die.


    However, Chen Mo did not have any fear.


    Looking at situ Feng, Chen Mo smiles, "although I have come to this end, I don''t think it''s worse than you. At least you''re a dog of shiditian."


    "What else can I say if a core student is willing to be someone else''s dog¡°


    A dog?


    Everyone is in an uproar. At this point, Chen Mo dares to ridicule situ Feng. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    As a party, situ Feng is naturally upset.


    Although he is a core student, his status is not as good as that of shiditian.


    Even when he ascended shiditian, he once felt that it was a great honor.


    However, from Chen Mo''s mouth, it seems that he has changed his taste, which makes situ Feng''s face especially ugly.


    "Death is coming, and * * is still so smelly¡°


    "Chen Mo, I don''t need you to care if situ Feng is a dog. Next I will let you die here."


    Said, situ Feng a sword stab, bite Blood Sword Blade, has the force of force.


    Under the cover of blood light, there is a flood of fatal crisis.


    "Stop it."


    But at this time, suddenly came a big drink.


    "Situ Feng, I''m here to beg you. Please let Chen Mo go."


    Lin cangping came to situ Feng and lowered his proud head.


    Such behavior shocked countless people.


    Even situ Feng didn''t expect that an honorary elder would humble Chen Mo and ask him to be a core student.


    You know, in the past, situ Feng, when he saw Lin cangping, would make him a little thin.


    However, Chen Mo had to kill him. How could situ Feng be soft handed.


    "I''m sorry, elder Lin. it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that the emperor''s elder martial brother is going to kill Chen mo."


    "If I let Chen Mo go, I''m afraid the emperor''s Heavenly Master will come back, and I can''t escape the blame."


    Although situ Feng said so, he began to stab Chen Mo''s chest with the sword in his hand.


    As soon as Lin cangping''s face changed, his big hand popped out.


    Boom!


    At this time, he yuan''s momentum erupted and strode toward Lin cangping. The momentum of the middle period of Mahayana was extraordinary. In a moment, Lin cangping''s action was slowed down.


    "Lin cangping, I think you are stubborn. Now, Chen Mo is unforgivable¡°


    "But you are willing to give up your honor elder''s face for him. It seems that you don''t want to be an honor elder. In this case, how far can I help you? From today on, you are no longer the honor elder of Bahuang college. At the same time, you''d better not interfere in the affairs here. If not, how far can I let you go."


    He yuan looks at Lin cangping coldly.


    In one word, he directly dismissed Lin cangping from his post.


    The rest of the people were afraid to speak out.


    One side is the honorary elder, the other is the vice president.


    It seems that the whole Bahuang college is in a mess because of an internal student.


    You know, in the past, there was nothing wrong with Bahuang college.


    Even if there is a dispute, the honorary elder, even the vice president, and the real dragon cadet will not be called out.


    But now, Chen Mo is just a student in the inner courtyard, but let these big people come out.


    Looking around, only the dean of Bahuang college hasn''t appeared yet.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo''s affair would have shocked the whole Bahuang college.

 Chapter 1641

    Bahuang college, the highest mountain, connects heaven and earth.


    When you look around, you can''t see the top of the mountain at a glance. Inside and outside the mountain, you are covered with a layer of mist, and it brews into a hazy immortal spirit. If you are on the scene, you will feel isolated from the outside world.


    But above the mountain, there is a thatched cottage.


    The thatched cottage is made of sandalwood. It is not as precious as the world''s Glazed palace. It is a good place to cultivate immortals. Outside the thatched cottage, there is a strong halo.


    If a mage is here, you will see that this is an array.


    At this time, outside the thatched cottage, an old man sat on the futon, his eyes closed and covered with dust, but his eyes were mysterious and infinite.


    It seems that occasionally, the old man slowly break away from the double, deep, such as the stars of the universe, showing a strong.


    "In a few hundred years, a five traveler finally arrived. Unfortunately, he was rebellious and confused with heresy. Let him live and die."


    The old man said.


    He is the dean of Bahuang college. Because of this, his height is different.


    Shi ditian has a grudge against Chen mo. as the president, he knows that this is not Chen Mo''s fault.


    However, shiditian is his disciple. He doesn''t have to deal with Chen Mo for shiditian''s sake.


    Then the old man closed his eyes.


    Between the heaven and the earth, in silence between into silence.


    Outside Bahuang college, there was a lot of noise. Everyone was watching He Yuan and Lin cangping deadlocked.


    Lin cangping''s eyes were expressionless, looking at he yuan, "vice president, you have nothing to say when you recall my position as honorary elder, but I still implore you to let Chen Mo go."


    For some reason, Lin cangping just doesn''t want Chen Mo to die in the hands of others.


    Because, apart from shiditian, there are no other outstanding students in Bahuang college.


    Although situ Feng is good, he has a bad heart. He has the identity of a core student, but he does not have the demeanor of a core student.


    Although Chen Mo is a student in the inner courtyard, what he does, every time, reflects Lin cangping''s heart.


    After a few days in Bahuang college, he killed the students in the inner college, and then dealt with the top ten students in the inner college. In ancient times, Chen Mo became famous and defeated the Mahayana strongman.


    These things are impossible for anyone.


    But Chen Mo, he did.


    What''s more, he made two big doors lose a lot, and almost destroyed them.


    Why did Chen Mo kill him.


    However, Chen Mo''s background is not as good as Shi Di Tian''s.


    Otherwise, with his talent and character, sooner or later, he will become a big man.


    Therefore, Lin cangping will come forward and plead for Chen mo.


    Even without the position of honorary elder, Lin cangping is still willing.


    Because he understood how important a peerless monster is to the college.


    "Lin cangping, you are really stubborn. Originally, I thought that you were eager to save Chen Mo, but I didn''t expect that you gave up the position of honorary elder for him¡°


    "So I can''t promise you to let Chen Mo go¡°


    "Situ Feng, kill him."


    He Yuan said coldly.


    After hearing the speech, situ Feng didn''t hesitate. He killed Chen Mo again with his sword in his hand. This time, he did his best.


    However, before he had time to do it, several figures appeared in front of him. They were the other honorary elders of Bahuang college.


    At the moment, they stand beside Lin cangping and release their Mahayana momentum.


    "Lin cangping and I are brothers."


    "Lin cangping''s business is our business."


    "Chen Mo, please let him go."


    WOW!


    As several honorary elders finished speaking, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Chen Mo asked so many honorary elders to intercede for him. It is estimated that no student can do this.


    It''s just that we don''t understand how Chen Mo can ask the honorary elder to intercede for him.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks lonely and suspicious.


    He has no friendship with these honorary elders.


    In particular, Chen Mo three times four times, drag down the honor of elders, but they come forward to intercede for themselves.


    It seems that they can pay for Chen Mo at all costs.


    This situation is something Chen Mo can never figure out.


    "I didn''t expect you to plead for him, too." He yuan was a little surprised, looking at these honorary elders, "since you are of the same mind, I can''t promise you any more¡°


    "What''s more, what you''ve done is no longer worthy of being an honorary elder."


    "Chen Mo is a heretic. In my opinion, you are bewitched by him. I will report this to the president, and you will be dismissed as honorary elders."


    In normal times, why don''t you dare to recall these honorary elders.


    After all, these honorary elders, who have been in charge of Bahuang College for many years, have already won popular support.


    However, Chen Mo''s help to Chen Mo is obvious to all. Even if several honorary elders were dismissed, the rest of them would not complain despite their dissatisfaction.


    Hearing that he was dismissed, several honorary elders gave a bitter smile.


    Lin cangping''s hair was even paler, as if he were several decades old.


    Did he do something wrong?


    no


    Only he knows how talented Chen Mo is.


    It''s just that Chen Mo has offended the villains he shouldn''t have offended, which leads to such a big trouble.


    Several honorary elders looked at each other.


    The next second, they all spoke together.


    "Please let Chen Mo go¡°


    "Let Chen Mo go...!"


    The sound rises and falls, but it enters every ear.


    He yuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you want to force the palace?"


    "It''s impossible to let Chen Mo go."


    "Lin cangping, Li Ran, I would like to advise you to look back and stop being stubborn."


    He Yuan''s tone is beyond doubt.


    If a vice president of Tangtang has changed his mind because of several honorary elders.


    Then he won''t be the elder of honor.


    Besides, Chen Mo, he has to kill.


    "Since the vice president doesn''t agree, we have to rob people."


    Lin cangping and several honorary elders looked at each other and made some terrible decision.


    As soon as their voice fell, he yuan''s face shuashed and became unimaginable.


    The rest, too.


    "Why on earth¡°


    "They don''t do well, but they go to save Chen mo. is it true that they are all bewitched by Chen Mo, as the vice president said, and that''s why they do such irrational things?"


    People feel that this is the case.


    Otherwise, several honorary elders don''t need to give up their positions for Chen Mo''s sake.


    However, Lin cangping and others did not explain.


    At the same time, they released their momentum and rushed out. There were five mahayanas.


    The momentum gathered together, like an avalanche, swept out in all directions.


    All of a sudden, countless people just feel that the body is like the top of the mountain, and their faces are dripping with sweat.


    "Lin cangping, Li Ran, you are determined not to change. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    He yuan a big drink, momentum like rainbow.


    However, in the face of He Yuan at the moment, Lin cangping and others did not shrink back.


    "Vice president, I''m sorry..."¡°

 Chapter 1642

    "Lin cangping, what are you going to do?" He yuan gave a roar.


    After hearing this, Lin cangping was adamant, "vice president, Chen Mo, we are going to save him¡°


    The next moment, several honorary elders together to suppress He Yuan''s strength.


    There are so many people, he yuan, even the vice president, can''t move at the moment.


    The rest of the people were dazed when they saw the scene.


    The purpose of fighting among the people of Bahuang college is Chen mo. how can Chen Mo let so many people go through fire and water for him? Lin cangping and others don''t even want the position of honorary elder.


    "Situ Feng, kill Chen Mo quickly. I''ll hold these old people back."


    He yuan looks angry.


    At this time, he found that several honorary elders were more determined than he thought.


    For the sake of a Chen Mo, it''s incredible that he can give up his good position.


    After hearing He Yuan''s words, situ Feng didn''t hesitate and killed Chen Mo''s head with his sword.


    At that moment, the breath of death swept to Chen mo.


    However, in the face of situ Feng''s attack, Chen Mo doesn''t have any fear, and even has a smile on his face.


    "Situ Feng, I used to be afraid of you, but now you are like a mole ant¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Mo flew up and suddenly kicked out. The powerful force fell on situ Feng''s long sword. In a short time, there was a loud bang.


    Bang!


    Situ Feng only felt that his wrist was about to break, and his blood sword was on the ground. Then he hit his body in the distance. His face was full of disbelief.


    "How could it be?"


    Situfeng looks at Chen Mo regardless of his injury. But he remembers that this guy was badly injured by shiditian''s blood mark and had no power to fight again.


    But Chen Mo''s fighting power at the moment is so strong that he can hurt his situ Feng.


    This scene, the rest of the people are incredible.


    Everyone thinks that Chen Mo, who was seriously injured, absolutely died in situ Feng''s hands.


    But now it seems that Chen Mo is not only unhurt, but also capable of defeating situ Feng.


    Silence!


    Absolute silence!


    When people look at Chen Mo, they see that Chen Mo bends over and picks up the blood eating sword on the ground.


    "You...!" Situ Feng''s face changed in vain. He couldn''t say a word.


    The blood eating sword was his weapon, but it fell into Chen Mo''s hands, which made him angry.


    However, Chen Mo turns a blind eye to situ Feng''s expression and reaches out his hand to erase the blood eating sword''s divine sense.


    Poof!


    Situ Feng spat out blood, and his face turned pale. He looked at Chen Mo and said coldly, "you''d better give back the blood eating sword to me, or you''ll look good."


    "Ha ha...!"


    Chen Mo sneers. The blood essence is gathered in the corner of his mouth, and the blood eating sword is injected into his mind.


    As long as Chen Mo is willing, he can control the blood eating sword to kill people.


    "Blood eating sword, the top ten weapons list."


    Chen Mo knows the origin of this weapon when he recognizes the master of the blood eating sword.


    This sword is a fierce sword. The more you kill the enemy, the stronger the power will be. And this sword is not controlled by others at will, because the blood eating sword is too violent.


    However, Chen Mo has a strong consciousness and can certainly control the blood eating sword.


    Moreover, the power of the blood eating sword has already reached a higher level through the hand of situ Feng.


    Therefore, Chen Mo is handy with the blood eating sword.


    Looking at situ Feng not far away, Chen Mo smiles, "thank you for your weapon¡°


    "In return, I''ll take you on the road."


    With that, Chen Mo''s idea moves, and his blood eating sword penetrates the space to kill situ Feng.


    For a moment, situ Feng turned pale and looked at the blood eating sword. His face was full of fear.


    "Master, help me."


    Now, situ Feng knows that he is not Chen Mo''s opponent, so he yuan has to ask for help.


    "Little beast, if you dare to kill my apprentice, I can guarantee that there will be no way for you to live in the ends of the earth¡°


    He yuan roared.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t feel soft. In full view of the public, situ Feng''s head separated from his body, and the blood spilled on the ground quickly dissipated the power of life.


    Bang!


    Situ Feng''s head hit on the ground, under his eyes, still unwilling to die.


    Maybe, he didn''t even expect to die. Chen Mo dares to kill him.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Countless people look at Chen Mo and suffocate.


    This guy really dares to kill situ Feng.


    You know, he was the apprentice of the vice president and had something to do with Shidi Tian.


    finished!


    Everyone feels that things are out of control. Chen Mo kills situ Feng and decides that he will die.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t care about it at all.


    Situ Feng, kill it.


    He didn''t believe that situ Feng would be safe with him.


    On the contrary, killing situ Feng can save a little.


    Looking at he yuan, Chen Mo said with a sneer: "as the vice president, but there is no way to discipline him. The death of situ Feng is also a disaster, but he has not killed you."


    At this point, Chen Mo is almost gnashing his teeth.


    For he yuan, Chen Mo wants to kill him quickly.


    Now, seeing that he yuan is suppressed by several honorary elders, Chen Mo kills him with a blood eating sword.


    "Son of a bitch, I still don''t know how to repent. It''s so damn¡°


    "Lin cangping, Li Ran, get out of here."


    He yuan waved his hand, and a terrible momentum erupted, but how could several honorary elders let him go.


    They knew that Chen Mo''s life would be in danger once he yuan was released.


    "Chen Mo, go quickly¡°


    "He yuan is powerful. You can''t kill him."


    Lin cangping yelled!


    This sentence, Lin cangping almost no doubt voice.


    He yuannai is the vice president of Bahuang college. His strength is in the middle of Mahayana. His status can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Otherwise, Chen Mozhen will be the first of all.


    "Can you go?"


    At this time, the voice of shiditian came from the sky.


    Everyone looked up.


    See only Shi Di Tian a face is gloomy, he pursues to kill Xuan Yuan old ancestor, originally should be the thing that catches at hand.


    However, how cunning Xuanyuan was, even if shiditian was powerful, he didn''t catch up with Xuanyuan.


    In desperation, shiditian had no choice but to return the same way.


    However, he didn''t expect that situ Feng died in Chen Mo''s hands, and several honorary elders even gave a hand to he yuan.


    This scene made shiditian''s face more ugly.


    "Lin cangping, why do you want to betray Bahuang college?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was very curious and looked at Lin cangping and others.


    Even Chen Mo is looking at Xuanyuan with curiosity.


    "Emperor Tian, Chen Mo has good talent. You kill him and waste a talent."


    "That''s why?" Hearing Lin cangping''s explanation, Shidi Tian calmly said.


    Chen Mo''s talent is good. This sentence has no effect on shiditian.


    Because, in addition to his talent, other people''s talent in this world is not as good as his interpretation of heaven.

 Chapter 1643

    That''s why?


    Seeing shiditian''s self-confident look, Lin cangping said: "I don''t have to cheat you, Emperor. Maybe Chen Mo is insignificant in your eyes, but you have to believe that his talent is not inferior to you¡°


    This remark made shiditian disdain to smile.


    "Lin cangping, I''m a true dragon student. I practiced at the age of three, got into the golden elixir at the age of seven, and broke through the spirit at the age of twenty. Up to now, I have achieved the mid-term cultivation of Mahayana."


    "It''s ridiculous that you say I can''t compare with Chen mo. if you don''t think that you are an honorary elder, your words just now will be enough to kill you countless times."


    "As for your proposal not to be an honorary elder, shiditian can agree."


    "But it''s impossible for you to save Chen mo. he brought so much loss to Bahuang college and killed situ Feng himself. It''s hard to convince the public if you don''t kill him¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Sha''s intention erupted.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a cutting sword on Chen Mo''s head.


    Shi Di Tian is full of fighting spirit and looks at Chen Mo''s killing spirit.


    "Since the moment you killed situ Feng, there is no possibility of survival. Give me death."


    Voice down, shiditian figure Shua for a while, to kill Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, go, you are not his opponent." Lin cangping roared, and his body rushed to Chen Mo at this time. Between the lightning and flint, there was a dull sound.


    Bang!


    Chen Mo''s heart was startled, and his eyes jumped wildly. "Elder Lin."


    At the moment, Lin cangping''s chest, more than a fatal injury, the corner of the mouth coughing up blood.


    But shiditian took back his hand, looked at Lin cangping and said, "I really don''t understand how Chen Mo can protect him so much that you don''t hesitate to pay for his life."


    Yes, when Shidi Tiansha attacked Chen Mo, Lin cangping resisted Shidi Tiansha''s attack with his body.


    Therefore, Lin cangping was seriously injured.


    The palm of emperor Shi almost killed Lin cangping.


    Feel the power of Lin cangping''s life, quickly dissipate, Chen Mo''s eyes, but also kill.


    "Shiditian, die for me."


    Boom!


    At this time, Chen Mo ignores everything. He just wants to kill shiditian.


    When I came to Bahuang college, there were not many people who were kind to Chen mo. the dean of the foreign college and Lin cangping were just a few.


    Now that Lin cangping is about to die, Chen Mo is so angry.


    Deep, full of bloodthirsty taste.


    It contains the most powerful blow of Chen Mo''s life and blows to Shidi heaven.


    However, Lin cangping''s weak voice from behind Chen Mo shocked Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, let''s go... I died in the hands of shiditian. I don''t have any complaints. If you don''t want me to die in vain, please leave. As long as you live, it''s the best comfort for me."


    At the moment, Lin cangping is as angry as a gossamer.


    It is because of this that Chen Mo''s heart aches when he listens to it.


    "Elder Lin, if I really leave, I will be merciless. You are kind to me."


    "Shiditian, I have to kill him."


    With that, Chen Mo is going to continue to kill Shidi Tian.


    "Cough...!" Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Lin cangping''s face was pleased.


    However, he still looks at Chen Mo angrily.


    "The strength of emperor Tian is not that you can deal with. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi."


    "As long as you live, you can get revenge, but I hope you can improve your strength."


    Lin cangping said, the corner of his mouth coughed up blood again.


    At this moment, he has already felt the power of life, and gradually has no, a pair of old eyes are still looking at Chen mo.


    It''s like I''m dying.


    This scene, let Chen Mo more uncomfortable, take a look at Shi Di Tian, take a look at Lin cangping.


    At this time, Chen Mo is in a dilemma.


    Lin cangping is the elder of honor, but his strength is not the opponent of shiditian.


    With Chen Mo''s cultivation, it is natural that he can''t beat Shidi Tian.


    But Chen Mo is not willing to leave.


    Looking coldly at shiditian, Chen Mo''s mouth shows indifference.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, that''s what elder Lin said, but it won''t take me 30 years. In three months, I will take revenge for elder Lin¡°


    The cold voice, coming from Chen Mo''s mouth, echoed in all directions as if from hell.


    Silence!


    At this moment, everyone was silent, but they looked down upon Chen Mo in their heart.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, Chen Mo was so loud that he could kill shiditian in three months. This sentence is a joke in everyone''s ears.


    Shiditian is also a real dragon student, who has practiced for countless years.


    Ordinary people, chasing shiditian''s back, can''t catch up with them.


    Not to mention, more than shiditian.


    In three months, even if Chen Mo uses countless resources to practice, shiditian will improve his strength in three months.


    So, if you want to kill shiditian, at least Chen Mo can''t.


    Shidi Tian couldn''t help sneering, looked at him and joked: "I think I''ve been practicing in the closed door of Bahuang College for many years, but it doesn''t mean I have no temper."


    "Over the years, some people have ignored me. I''ll let you know what a real dragon cadet is¡°


    When shiditian said this, everyone in the audience was filled with righteous indignation and looked at Chen Mo with disgust.


    Although shiditian rarely appeared in front of them, they all knew that shiditian was the best son of the eight wasters.


    Only Chen Mo doesn''t know the power of shiditian.


    At the moment, Chen Mo says that in three months, he can kill shiditian, which makes people laugh.


    "This damned beast killed Lin cangping and talked nonsense. I think the emperor should have killed him ten thousand times."


    "Hum, brother Tianshi can''t kill anyone. I think he''s going to die."


    As they speak, shiditian has already stepped towards Chen mo.


    Every step is as powerful as killing God, but Chen Mo''s face is not different.


    Li Ran and the other honorary elders are secretly worried. They look at Chen Mo and wink.


    However, Chen Mo turned a blind eye and looked at Shi Di Tian. He said coldly, "in three months, I''ll see you. At that time, I''ll kill you."


    "Is it?" With a faint smile, Shidi Tian said: "in three months, you may feel fantastic. Whether you can survive today is an unknown."


    "You think you can get away from me?"


    Between the words, shiditian''s tone was unquestionable, and a powerful aura erupted from his body.


    For a moment, countless people just feel that Mount Tai is too high to move. Even a few honorary elders are inconvenient to walk.


    At this moment, everyone has confirmed that Chen Mo will die.


    No one believes that Chen Mo can survive in the hands of shiditian.


    The next moment, shiditian''s * * goes faster and falls a fast shadow.


    "Death...!"

 Chapter 1644

    When the wind is frightening, shiditian''s figure reaches the extreme and shoots at Chen Mo with the speed of blinking.


    At the same time, he brews an attack in his hand and shoots Chen Mo out.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, smoke rolling, spray splash.


    Countless people stare at the scene with wide eyes.


    However, as the storm dissipated, Chen Mo''s body no longer existed, as if it had been beaten as a powder by shiditian. Even a little of Chen Mo''s breath had disappeared, showing the power of shiditian.


    "Brother Tianshi is worthy of being a real dragon cadet. Chen Mo''s spirit was destroyed with one blow."


    Someone can''t help but make a compliment.


    However, at the moment, Shidi Tian''s face was extremely ugly, and his gloomy eyes swept the whole audience.


    Such signs make everyone feel that things are not simple.


    Chen Mo, maybe not dead.


    Sure enough, shiditian looked around the room and found that there was no breath of Chen Mo, and his eyes were especially angry and burning.


    "Damn it, I''ve escaped. I''ve ordered that the people of Bahuang college make every effort to search for Chen Mo''s whereabouts¡°


    "This...!"


    When they heard shiditian''s order, they would not believe it. In full view of the public, Chen Mo was attacked by shiditian, but he could disappear and escape. This sounds unacceptable to anyone.


    They have the illusion that Shidi tianqiang didn''t feel Chen Mo''s death when he killed him.


    After all, Chen Mo doesn''t have the ability to understand the whole world. How did he disappear under everyone''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing people''s fantasies, Shi Tianleng cheered: "this son should be a treasure with some kind of space magic power, otherwise, he will never survive, so you should try your best to search for his whereabouts."


    "As long as I find him and kill him, I will be rewarded."


    With these words, Shi Di Tian took a look at Li Ran.


    The latter was seen by Shidi Tian. Although he felt guilty, he didn''t show a look of fear.


    "Several honorary elders, I advise you to choose the most important."


    Leave this sentence, shiditian is shaking his body to leave.


    Everyone looked at each other in shock.


    "I didn''t expect Chen Mo to survive. It''s really lucky."


    "But it''s cheap for us. Chen Mo is a treasure of space, and he certainly hasn''t gone far. We just have to wait for him to show up and catch him."


    In order to get the reward of shiditian, they all racked their brains, and even stayed in place.


    They believe that as long as it is a space magic power, it certainly can not go far.


    What''s more, the eight wasteland covers such a large area.


    Looking for Chen Mo separately is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, there are still some powerful people who command to go down and look for Chen Mo everywhere.


    At this moment, countless people are looking for Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    Although we don''t know what treasure Shidi heaven will reward them with.


    However, the three words of Shi Di Tian alone are enough to make them go all out. As long as they have a little relationship with Shi Di Tian, they will benefit a lot.


    The living honorary elders looked at each other and then left with Lin cangping''s body.


    He yuan looked at the back of several honorary elders, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    "Where is Chen Mo hiding?"


    "There is no space treasure for these honors, so their dislike can be ruled out."


    "But my apprentice''s life must not be in vain."


    He yuan looks gloomy.


    Situ Feng''s death has brought him a lot of pain.


    This is the core student. There are few students in the whole Bahuang college, and situ Feng has a blood eating sword.


    His talent and strength are outstanding among all core students.


    As a result, such situ Feng died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    At the thought of these, he yuan gnashes his teeth.


    Then, like everyone else, he also looks for Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    On a mountain of Bahuang college, there is a thatched cottage.


    Shiditian came here. At this moment, he returned to his original nature without the slightest domineering.


    Looking at the thatched cottage, shiditian went up step by step.


    Almost to the door, shiditian stopped and looked at the Dean sitting on the futon. His eyes flashed slightly and said, "teacher, I''ll let go a damned boy."


    "After March, he will take my life¡°


    As soon as the voice of Shidi''s voice fell, the Dean sitting on the futon slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, the Dean gave a cool smile.


    "Di Tian, I''m your teacher. I can''t teach you much, but I believe in your talent and strength. If you look at the whole eight wastelands, who can be your opponent?"


    "That boy is good. He is the body of five elements, but his strength is not enough to deal with you¡°


    "Otherwise, he won''t run away."


    The Dean kept his eyes closed, but he knew all about Bahuang college.


    What they say seems superfluous.


    However, shiditian listened patiently and then looked at the dean for a long time.


    After a full half of incense, shiditian said, "teacher, you must know that I come from somewhere. Three months later, it''s just the day when I left Bahuang college¡°


    "I have come to Bahuang College for hundreds of years, and it''s time to go back."


    When shiditian said this, the Dean was stunned.


    Immediately, he responded and said, "it''s up to you to tie the bell. Before you leave, I hope you can handle it properly."


    "Of course, I''m also your teacher. Your choice is my choice."


    The president knew that shiditian was not a native of Bahuang.


    Therefore, he did not dare to be shiditian''s master, but was a teacher of words.


    They are both teachers and friends.


    It is because of this that the status of shiditian is higher than he yuan.


    The identity of shiditian is always a mystery in the eight wastelands.


    On the other side, the space of yin and Yang in the five elements, the long sky of wasteland, a figure from the sky.


    "Boom¡°


    With a dull sound, Chen Mo felt that his internal organs were about to tear up, his body fell to the ground, his skin was about to open, his mouth was about to cough up blood, and his face was soon pale.


    Just now, shiditian gave his hand to Chen mo.


    At the critical moment, Chen Mo catches the space of yin and Yang in the five elements and avoids a disaster. Even so, Chen Mo is attacked by Shidi Tian, and his body is almost in a state of destruction.


    Open your eyes and look at the sky.


    "Shiditian, you are the master of Lin who died in your hands. If you don''t take revenge, you are not a gentleman."


    As for shiditian, Chen Mo is determined to kill him.


    He never thought that it was just a small matter. Shiditian never died for Chen mo.


    If it wasn''t for Lin cangping, Chen Mo would not have killed him.


    But with Lin cangping''s death, Chen Mo doesn''t kill Shidi Tian. How can he be worthy of Lin cangping''s death.


    "Three months is not long, but as long as I grasp it well, I will not be able to kill shiditian."


    When Chen Mo finished saying this, a touch of bitterness crossed his mouth.


    At the moment, he is seriously injured and needs some time to recover, which doesn''t give him much time.


    Three months later, no matter what, Chen Mo will fight shiditian.

 Chapter 1645

    A few days passed in a flash.


    Chen Mo is in the space of five elements, yin and Yang, and his injury has been healed. He is familiar with the control method of blood eating sword, which is the top ten weapon in the weapon list.


    But the strength of this sword is that it can eat blood and improve the level of the sword.


    Therefore, although the blood eating sword ranks in the top ten, it has the title of lethal sword.


    Sitting on the floor, Chen Mo has many thoughts.


    "For three months, I stayed in the space of yin and Yang in the five elements, which was not very useful. I had to find a way to leave Bahuang college and try to improve my strength."


    Chen Mo came into the space of yin and Yang in the five elements from outside Bahuang college, so he would also appear outside Bahuang college.


    In the current situation, Chen Mo will be hunted down by countless people once he appears in Bahuang college.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed and his will is firm.


    "If you want to be rich, you can''t improve your strength without leaving Bahuang college¡°


    "Besides, I''m alone. As long as I don''t meet shiditian, others may not be able to kill me¡°


    Chen Mo quickly made up his mind to leave the space of yin and Yang in the five elements.


    He stepped out, his body disappeared and reappeared, already outside the gate of Bahuang college.


    In a few days, the search for Chen Mo was fruitless, and many people left one after another, but still left some people looking for Chen mo.


    No, as soon as Chen Mo appeared, he was oppressed by several powerful forces.


    Take a closer look, Chen Mo can''t help being stunned.


    These guys are the elders of Bahuang college. Their strength is in harmony.


    Chen Mo, an old man, is an old acquaintance and a Taoist of Qingtian.


    "Chen Mo, you''re finally willing to show up. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll see where you''re going."


    Taoist Qingtian takes the lead, holding a dust-free sword. He looks at Chen Mo as if he were a fierce beast. He is indifferent. However, he hears that Chen Mo is seriously injured and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. However, he takes a group of people to deal with Chen mo.


    Therefore, with such an advantage, Chen Mo is naturally easy to catch.


    However, Chen Mo takes a light look at Taoist Qingtian, and the corner of his mouth looks contemptuous.


    "Your apprentice died in my hands, and you just come out now, don''t you think I''m seriously injured."


    "It''s a pity that you will never die after all. It''s easy for me to kill you¡°


    As for Qingtian Taoist, Chen Mo remembers that he is the perfect cultivation of he Dao. How can such strength be his opponent.


    However, when Taoist Qingtian heard Chen Mo''s arrogant words, his eyes erupted with anger.


    "Damned boy, it''s the same thing here. Kill me."


    With that, Taoist Qingtian is going to kill Chen Mo, but in Chen Mo''s opinion, his attack is undoubtedly unnecessary. He stabbed forward with the blood sword. In an instant, he crossed the space and reached Taoist Qingtian''s heart. The blood spilled on the spot and dyed Taoist Qingtian''s clothes red.


    For a moment, Taoist Qingtian only felt that the power of life passed silently.


    He looked at Chen Mo with a look of reluctance.


    "You are not seriously injured, why do you still have the strength to resist¡° When Taoist Qingtian says this, the people behind him step back. Chen Mo can kill Taoist Qingtian with one sword, and naturally take their lives.


    At the same time, they are secretly glad that they didn''t take the lead and died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    In the face of Qingtian Taoist''s inquiry, Chen Mo pulls out his blood eating sword. The body of the sword has already erupted a huge amount of blood light, as if it can frighten the soul. It makes countless people look at Chen Mo with fear.


    finished!


    Taoist Qingtian is doomed to die in vain, but they are not strong enough to provoke Chen mo.


    At the thought of this, people regretted it.


    Before, Shidi Tiandan said that Chen Mo was seriously injured. As long as he had the perfect cultivation, he could kill Chen mo.


    In fact, in a few days, Chen Mo''s recovery is strong and has already recovered.


    Under his hand, Mahayana''s strong can''t resist, and Qingtian Taoist just seeks his own death.


    At present, Chen Mo looked at Taoist Qingtian and said:


    "You won''t be the first to die, because there are still a few people to be buried with you¡°


    "Besides, I will kill shiditian soon, and then you will be reunited in hell."


    As soon as the words were heard, the monks behind the Taoist priest in Qingtian quickly turned aside and fled.


    However, as soon as Chen Mo''s feet slipped, he was like a shadow following the wind. In an instant, he killed them one by one on the spot. The blood filled the air, and the bloody smell was extremely strong.


    Countless friars who came here almost felt sick on the spot when they saw this scene.


    "No, we are not Chen Mo''s rivals. Let him deal with Chen Mo by telling the emperor¡°


    Someone took out the messenger crystal on the spot and sent a message to the emperor.


    However, just as these people finished sending messages, Chen Mo was still in the scene.


    The ground was full of bodies unwilling to die, forming a terrible evil spirit.


    "Damn Chen Mo, let him escape." Some people are looking at this scene in anger.


    Chen Mo not only kills people in front of their eyes, but also makes them dare not go forward, so that Chen Mo runs away and never finds out.


    It''s a disgrace to look at.


    WOW!


    The next moment, Guanghua flashed, showing the figure of Shidi Tian. He looked at the corpse on the scene, his face was also very ugly, and his eyes were especially angry.


    "Who can tell me, why don''t you deal with Chen Mo and let him escape¡°


    The anger of Shidi''s heavenly language filled the air with the power of the strong. Countless people felt that the big stone in their heart was very heavy and suffocated. Looking at Shidi''s heaven, they were all red in the face and ears.


    However, someone took a step and said to Shidi: "Chen Mugang just appeared here. Qingtian Taoist took people to deal with him, but he was killed by Chen mo¡°


    "Second kill?"


    Hearing this, the emperor''s brow contracted and his anger rose.


    A few days ago, he remembered hitting Chen mo.


    With his strength, Chen Mo would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. As a result, Chen Mo was not only unhurt, but also alive, killing the monks like Taoist priest Qingtian with one shot.


    It was like a slap on Shidi Tian''s face, and he was shocked.


    "A group of losers, so many people can''t deal with Chen Mo, what''s the use of you¡°


    "However, it really surprised me that Chen Mo was able to recover from his injury, but as long as he appeared, I could make him die¡°


    When Shidi Tian said this, he put his hands on his back and stood aloof.


    "According to my command, if people in the world find Chen Mo''s trace, they will not be forgiven if they hide it. But if they reveal his whereabouts, I will reward him with a piece of wings¡°


    In a word, the whole room was silent.


    The wings of the God of heaven, just listen to its name, is absolutely a treasure.


    But they didn''t expect that just to expose Chen Mo''s whereabouts, they would reward Tian Shen''s wings.


    If you kill Chen Mo, I''m afraid you''ll have a relationship with shiditian and embark on life.

 Chapter 1646

    Silence, silence.


    Countless people hear a few words of the wings of the God, breathing faster, a pair of eyes is also the color of fanaticism.


    We are not unfamiliar with the wings of the gods. They are the most famous immortal tools of the eight wasters.


    However, the wing of the God of heaven is not an attack weapon, but an increase in speed. The speed of those who wear the wing of the God of heaven is comparable to that of Mirs spreading their wings, and they will travel in the sky from then on.


    So, it''s an immortal weapon that makes people fight with each other.


    With it, the speed will increase dramatically, and the combat effectiveness will also increase.


    However, when people think of Chen Mo''s strength, they are afraid.


    After all, Chen Mo''s means are not even rivals of Mahayana''s strong.


    How many mahayanas are there in the whole baduang.


    Although a treasure is good, it must be acquired with ability.


    "Hum!" Shidi tianmian disdained, a pair of deep and clear, as if to see through these people''s ideas, "you can rest assured, as long as you find Chen Mo, I can arrive in half a incense time, and Chen Mo does not need you to deal with, I''ll take his dog''s life alone¡°


    Since knowing that Chen Mo is a five element body, yin yang body, Shidi heaven does not allow Chen Mo to continue to grow.


    Moreover, in the past few days, he has been searching for Chen Mo''s information, and found that Chen Mo came to Bahuang college in just a few months, and even had the fighting capacity of leapfrog challenge.


    Such Chen Mo, once not killed, is bound to become a big trouble.


    Therefore, Emperor Shi Tianning can pay the price of immortal tools and kill Chen mo.


    When they heard Shi Di Tian''s words, they all nodded involuntarily.


    As long as you find Chen Mo, you will have the wings of God. Why not.


    Immediately, countless people spontaneously look for Chen mo.


    A group of practitioners gathered in an inn.


    "Have you heard?"


    In the inn, many friars have no time to discuss the eight wasters.


    Among them, a bearded man, with a tiger body sitting on a chair and a pair of round tiger eyes, made his face look fierce, and the friars around him were quiet at this time.


    "According to the news from Bahuang college yesterday, Shi ditian, a real dragon student, wanted to deal with a guy named Chen Mo, so he gave a death order. Anyone who found Chen Mo would immediately reward the Heavenly God for his wings and join Bahuang college unconditionally¡°


    "What¡°


    As the bearded man finished speaking, the crowd in the inn was in an uproar on the spot. What''s more, they could not help rubbing their hands and fists and came to the bearded man.


    "Is this... Serious?"


    "Well, what does that mean? Think I have no time to do, play you like a monkey¡°


    The bearded man with round eyes glared at the man in front of him. He was so scared that the other side immediately backed back and almost overturned one of the tables. However, we didn''t have time to joke at this time.


    The wings of the Heavenly God are familiar to the eight wastelands. They are not only immortal tools, but also a treasure of the sky.


    No one can resist the magic weapon!


    Moreover, most of the people on the scene are wandering in the Jianghu, which can be regarded as the ruthless role of licking blood at the edge of the knife.


    At the moment, they heard that they would reward Chen Mo as long as they found him.


    The bearded man said with a proud smile, "you guys, I dare say that this is true. Even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe in the eight waste college and Shidi heaven. They are a big force, and they are also the best sons of heaven. They won''t make empty statements."


    The rest nodded in agreement.


    "I''ve heard about shiditian. He''s a real dragon cadet. It''s normal to have a few immortals."


    "Therefore, we don''t have to worry about the backwardness of Bahuang college. We should try our best to find Chen Mo and obtain the wings of the gods."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people could not calm down. What''s more, they stepped out of the Inn at this time.


    "Everybody, if you have something to do at home, I''ll leave first."


    Then the man disappeared.


    "Che, this guy pretends to leave. I really think I don''t know. He is eager to find Chen mo."


    There was a sneer.


    Later, he arched his hands to the crowd and said, "everyone, it''s urgent. I''ll leave again."


    For a moment, the people of the inn left one after another, only a man sat in a corner.


    He was wearing a blue dress, and his face was a pretty face that women all admired.


    However, at the moment, the man is worried, a sense of restlessness.


    "Chen Mo, we''ve been separated for so long. After a thousand pains, we finally got your news¡°


    "It''s just that you''re being chased now. How are you doing?"


    The man whispered to himself.


    She''s Yan Qingcheng, who came from the world of cultivation. After she separated from Chen Mo, she drifted to the eight wastelands. During that time, she joined the sect. She also tried to drift away, and her life was in danger several times. However, all these things turned into good luck. In order to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts, Yan Qingcheng chose to join a killer organization.


    Only in this way can we find Chen Mo all over the world through the killer''s intelligence system.


    Now, knowing that Chen Mo was chased by Bahuang college, Yan Qingcheng is worried.


    But she knows that Bahuang college is the Big Mac of the whole Bahuang college. Chen Mo not only offends Bahuang college, but also offends Zhenlong students. This message almost makes Yan Qingcheng dizzy.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo has not had an accident, at least it is safe.


    Hum!


    At this time, Yan Qingcheng''s messenger crystal appears a dark light, and she immediately takes out the messenger crystal.


    "Five star mission, try your best to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts, and reward a Book of immortal Dharma in hunshang hall."


    Boom!


    When Yan Qingcheng received this message, her body was like a thunderbolt, unable to recover for a long time.


    Hunshang temple is her killer organization.


    The five-star mission has not been awarded in hunshang hall for several years, because the five-star mission is the highest mission, and not everyone can give it to hunshang hall.


    After all, in the past five-star missions, except for those big people who have the ability to communicate with the world, the others, even though they have high strength, have not reached the standard level of the five-star mission, and can not let the hall of soul sorrow issue this kind of mission, so we can see the horror of the five-star mission.


    Moreover, the five-star mission is an opportunity to pursue honor for the killers in the hall of soul sorrow.


    Once the five-star mission is completed, the reward is only the second. The real thing that can make the killer crazy is status.


    All the previous deputy hall masters, they are to complete the five-star mission, can be the deputy hall master of hunshang hall.


    I can''t imagine.


    Many killers in order to reward, but also in order to become the soul of the war Hall of the Deputy Lord.


    They will definitely come forward and try their best to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    In this way, Chen Mo is bound to be in great danger.


    "No... I can''t let Chen Mo have an accident."


    Yan Qingcheng''s eyes are firm and strong will.


    At that moment, she was like a faithful martyr, and might burst out the power of Fengwu nine days at any time.


    All this is for Chen Mo, and only Chen Mo can make her so worried.

 Chapter 1647

    Leaving Bahuang City, Chen Mo ran all the way forward, and now he was confused.


    There are thousands of people who are after him.


    If we want to solve these problems, we must kill shiditian.


    At present, Chen Mo''s strength is not Shi ditian''s opponent, so he is forced to improve his strength.


    However, Chen Mo''s understanding of the eight wasteland is only a few places, but they are not good places to go.


    "Am I going back to the mine?"


    Chen Mo is so confused that he wants to go to the mining area. There are many monks who have risen from the lower world, and there are immortal stones to dig. Chen Mo is able to occupy the mountains and build his own power.


    Only in this way, Chen Mo is in a passive state.


    His only advantage is that he can step up the challenge and be alone.


    Therefore, shiditian can''t use his relatives to coerce Chen mo. the students who met in Bahuang before, their relationship with Chen Mo is just a few face-to-face, which is not very good.


    As for the wing League, although Chen Mo once took refuge in this force, Chen Mo did not expect them to help Chen Mo deal with the real dragon students of Bahuang college.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s best choice is not to be weird.


    "Forget it. I''ll see how shiditian can catch me."


    Chen Mo has five elements of yin and Yang space, has sufficient strength, and is not in a hurry to walk.


    As everyone knows, there are two figures in the dark, following Chen Mo quietly.


    "Young master, this is what you call genius. In my opinion, he is at most a fool, not the most intelligent." The voice of the speaker is a little hoarse, obviously an old man.


    Beside the old man, there is a woman with a body. But at the moment, although the woman''s body is delicious, she is full of dissatisfaction. "Huolao, I brought you here not to slander him, but to think of a way to help him."


    As soon as the woman said this, the old man subconsciously looked up and looked around, and then looked at the woman seriously, "young master, don''t talk nonsense about this sentence. Our tianyangzong can''t compare with Bahuang college. Once we hide Chen Mo, it''s a disaster for tianyangzong."


    "But..." The woman''s voice hesitated. She also knew that Chen Mo was wanted by Bahuang college. Tianyangzong really wanted to take Chen Mo in, which would be a devastating blow to tianyangzong.


    However, Chen Mo saved her life many times, which she still kept in mind.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s helpless appearance, Huowu feels a pain in her heart. Maybe even she doesn''t know why she has this feeling, but she never wants to see Chen Mo have an accident.


    After thinking for a moment, Huowu said: "Chen Mo, he should find a place to live, but no one will take him in at present, so the best help for him is to give him a place to live."


    "Huolao, you''ve seen a lot over the years. There must be a way to help Chen mo."


    With that, Huowu looks forward to looking at the old man.


    When Huowu saw it, the old man finally softened his heart and said to Huowu, "young master, if you look at the eight wastelands, I think it belongs to Tianyuan island. It deviates from the eight wastelands, connects the northern wastelands, and forms a channel for the other three wastelands. Even Bahuang college can''t work there. The only drawback is that there are dangers there, but it''s a good place for Chen mo¡°


    After all, the information revealed by huolao surprised Huowu.


    The eight wastelands are not only eight wastelands, but also four wastelands in southeast, northwest and northwest. Then there is one wasteland where the demon kingdom is located, the natural wasteland of the demon clan, and the snow wasteland in the sea area. These eight wastelands are vast and boundless.


    Tianyuan Island, however, is the junction of the four wastelands.


    "Mr. Huo, in this case, what are we waiting for? Let''s tell him about it¡°


    Huowu looks happy and is about to walk to Chen Mo, but at this moment, the nearby fire always holds Huowu, and then looks at the mountain road not far away from Chen Mo with solemn eyes.


    I saw a carriage speeding up. There was no Horseman on the carriage, but the horse was running madly with the same purpose. Seeing that it was about to hit Chen Mo, a black figure suddenly appeared, and then rushed to kill Chen mo.


    "Is this the killer of hunshang temple?" Fire old golden eyes, see the origin of the black figure


    "Huo Lao, is he not in danger¡° Fire Dance asked.


    "It''s hard to say that this is the level killer of the soul war hall. Even I can''t resist the attack."


    Fire old then reply.


    The ground level killers are also powerful roles in the hall of soul sorrow, because the killers in the hall of soul sorrow are divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang, and the ground level killers are only lower than the heaven level killers.


    It''s just that the local level killer killed Chen Mo directly, which really surprised Huo Lao.


    Because killers don''t usually act so blatantly.


    But at the moment, Chen Mo is inseparable from the killer.


    Dangdangdang!


    It''s a harsh voice. It''s very loud.


    Chen Mo holds the blood eating sword and has the best attack. The killers in black are also sharp, and their body method is much higher than Chen Mo''s.


    Therefore, the two fell into a situation that is difficult to draw.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me¡° Chen Mo doesn''t know the existence of youhunshang hall. He looks at the other side and makes a cold attempt to kill him. He is attacked for no reason. Anyone will be angry.


    What''s more, the other party should be at this time, which makes Chen Mo more angry.


    However, when the killer heard Chen Mo''s words, his eyes were merciless.


    "Five star mission, no wonder it''s so difficult to complete. It turns out that you can cross the level to challenge¡°


    "It''s a pity that you will die when you meet me¡°


    With these words, the killer in black takes out a dagger and looks at Chen Mo, full of provocation.


    "Come on! Let me take you on the road. It''s a waste of time. "


    Jian Shi''s body shuttles out, leaving behind black figures. His speed becomes indistinct, like a hermit, and he can''t catch it. However, Chen Mo uses the blood eating sword to kill directly.


    At the same time, the five elements force.


    Kim!


    Wood!


    Water!


    Fire!


    Dirt!


    The five forces are mutually reinforcing and restraining. They are extremely powerful and overbearing. It seems that they can break the sky. The crushing power is released, which makes the killer in black step back.


    "How can you master the power of the five elements?"


    When the killer in Black said this, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The power of the five elements is rare in the whole eight wasteland. Each of them is the son of heaven and the devil of the world.


    And the appearance of a five walkers in front of us, which makes the killer in black not surprised.


    "Old Huo, I said he was not a fool. You are wrong." When Huowu sees Chen Mo exerting the power of five elements, she knows that the killer in black is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    And fire looks a little unnatural.


    He just ridiculed Chen mo. as a result, Chen Mo mastered the power of the five elements, which was so great to him that it was hard for him to accept for a moment. Looking at Chen Mo, he was also shocked.


    "It seems that I''m so humble that I regard Wuxing as a fool¡°

 Chapter 1648

    Confused!


    The local killer never thought that it would be so hard for him to kill Chen mo.


    You know, the assassins of the earth level have perfect cultivation and are good at assassination.


    The strong of the same level die among killers. There are more than 100 killers without 1000. Even the Mahayana strong can kill them.


    But when you meet Chen Mo, it''s as if you meet a nemesis. No matter how you attack, you can''t kill Chen mo.


    Thinking of this, the killer''s heart retreated.


    Take out a suspected smoke bomb to the ball and throw it at the ground.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the smoke suddenly appeared everywhere. Chen Mo choked and opened his eyes again. There were still signs of killers.


    This scene makes Chen Mo look very ugly.


    "Fortunately, he escaped quickly, otherwise, he would die in my hands¡°


    Chen Mo looks up and knows that he can''t stay here long. Sure enough, just after he left, dozens of figures appear. These people are all monks looking for Chen mo.


    "Something''s wrong! There is the breath of the five elements. Obviously, it must be Chen Mo who just fought¡°


    The person who takes the lead feels the breath left by the space, and that is what Chen Mo calls.


    His eyes changed for a while, and then he looked at the other people: "I''m sure Chen Mo didn''t run away for long¡°


    "Yes¡°


    With an order, the rest of the monks have to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    However, Chen Mo had already left the mountain stream and saw a city far away.


    However, Chen Mo did not enter the city.


    Because at the moment, he felt two breath tracking, but the other did not appear.


    Such signs make Chen Mo understand that it is not the enemy but the friend.


    "Haven''t you been with me for so long¡° Chen Mo stands in place, light says.


    WOW!


    As soon as the words fall, the figures of Huowu and huolao appear. They come to Chen mo.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back, Huowu smiles.


    "Chen Mo, you are really a troublemaker. Not long after you came back to Bahuang college, you killed situ Feng and offended Shidi Tian. If you hadn''t saved me, maybe I would have taken my whereabouts and exchanged them for Tianshen''s wings."


    Hearing the sound of fire dance, Chen Mo turns around, looks at the gorgeous cheek, chokes slightly, and then seriously asks, "fire dance, although I saved your life, you don''t have to follow me. Do you like me?"


    Shua!


    Hearing this, Huowu suddenly blushed and couldn''t say anything.


    This Chen Mo, who is being chased and killed, is not serious, so he should not worry about him.


    Huo was so old that he pointed to Chen Mo and said, "bold, you dare to tune. Play master."


    This guy is so bold,


    Fire dance is also known as a goddess in Bahuang, and it has always been a pure love. Recently, fire dance did not hesitate to pull the fire elder to save Chen Mo for his sake, but unexpectedly, Chen Mo made wild remarks.


    Thinking of these, huolao''s face is pale, and Chen Mo''s lawlessness makes him look down on Chen Mo in his heart.


    Before Chen Mo defeated the assassin, huolao took Chen Mo seriously, but Chen Mo''s words made all these good feelings disappear, and what he got was disdain.


    "Ha ha... I''m just kidding." Chen Mo laughs. Recently, he is in a bad mood. When he sees the fire dance following him, he can''t help playing the other side.


    Calm down, Chen Mo asked: "you two, what can I do for you? Isn''t it for the sake of Tianshen''s wings to hand me over to shiditian? "


    In order to catch Chen Mo, Shi Di wanted Chen Mo at the cost of Tianshen''s wings.


    Chen Mo still knows about it.


    Therefore, he naturally understood that he was a sweet cake, and he was also wary of fire dance.


    "Chen Mo, the whole Bahuang is looking for your whereabouts. In my opinion, it''s very dangerous for you to stay in Bahuang, so I''m here to ask you to go to Tianyuan island. It''s safer there¡°


    Fire Dance said.


    Tianyuan island?


    Chen Mo frowns. He has never heard of Tianyuan Island, but if it''s really safe, he can go there.


    Moreover, Chen Mo doesn''t want to go back to the mining area.


    After all, although there are immortal stones there, there are not many, which is of little use to Chen mo.


    The most important thing is that Chen Mo''s storage ring has enough immortal stones for Chen Mo to practice.


    However, there is not enough practical experience after all without experiencing crisis and comfortable cultivation.


    "Chen Mo, Tianyuan island is no longer barren. It''s a gathering place for the strong. Even Shidi Tian has to be careful there, so you can rest assured to go to Tianyuan island."


    Huowu looked at Chen Mo''s puzzled look and said: "however, you can''t make trouble and offend shiditian. You can still hide, but you can act recklessly in Tianyuan island. I think no one can guarantee your safety."


    At this point, fire dance is engrossed in Chen mo.


    In her opinion, Chen Mo just likes to make trouble.


    Otherwise, why did shiditian pursue Chen Mo.


    "Fire dance, so Tianyuan island is also dangerous¡° Chen Mo looks serious.


    "That''s right. On Tianyuan Island, there are a few monks from the other great wastelands. There''s no need to go to Bahuang college. After you go, you can find my cousin to arrange accommodation for you¡°


    The fire dance nods.


    "Your cousin?" Chen Mo looks more suspicious. Although she has saved her life, she really likes herself.


    However, Chen Mo soon killed this idea.


    Now, he''s being hunted for nothing else.


    What''s more, the matter of men and women is Chen Mo''s heart.


    After all, he still has a few confidants who have not found their whereabouts.


    "Well, it''s time for you to leave, or we might be exposed."


    Huowu bit her lip, took out a letter, and then handed it to Chen Mo, "before I leave, I will send you a letter. You give it to my cousin, and she will take care of you."


    "Who is your cousin?"


    Although Chen Mo has doubts, he still accepts the letter.


    Is it like eating soft food?


    But it''s good to have a soft meal.


    At least, Chen Mo doesn''t need to think too much about it. He goes directly to Tianyuan island to find her cousin.


    Farewell fire dance, Chen Mo is to leave, to Tianyuan island.


    However, before that, Chen Mo went back to the mining area, because he had an intuition that since he ascended to the eight wastelands, there might be some monks there.


    Huowu and huolao look at Chen Mo''s back. They haven''t spoken for a long time. Almost half a incense stick, Chen Mo has disappeared. Huolao slowly says, "young master, I have something to ask you¡°


    With this remark, Huowu nodded and said, "huolao, let''s just say something. There''s no need to hide too much between you and me¡°


    "Do you like Chen Mo?" As soon as Huowu finished, huolao asked directly.


    His words made fire dance look stunned.


    Do you like it?


    Huowu shook his head consciously and said, "huolao, you think too much. Although Chen Mo saved my life, he is not qualified. Let''s go back."


    "I hope so!" Fire old sigh, and then dance with fire disappeared.

 Chapter 1649

    Mining area, slave place.


    Chen Mo''s figure is here. Looking around, he finds that after he left, there was little change here. He was still the elder monk in the early stage of he Dao.


    The rest of them were monks who came up from the lower world.


    However, like Chen Mo at the beginning, these friars needed to dig all day long. If they went slow, they would be whipped. If they went slow, they would get hurt or die. It was a faint sign that the mining area was full of resentment.


    When Chen Mo''s figure appeared, countless slaves were absent from work, all of them focused on Chen mo.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Why do you come in from the outside? "


    "It looks like he came here specially."


    The friars who fly up from the lower world will experience the vortex of void and then come to this mining area.


    Chen Mo''s arrival makes many absentees look lonely and suspicious, because they can''t see through Chen mo.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you have to work¡° At this time, the boss of the mining area came out with a tiger step, and saw that the miners were motionless, looking at a direction.


    He could not help shaking the whip in his hand on the spot.


    Pop!


    There was a dull sound, followed by a scream.


    "All work hard for me, you bastards. How long has it been since you excavated the immortal stone?"


    The boss of the mining area yelled angrily.


    In desperation, all the mining areas bowed their heads and worked hard.


    At this time, the boss of the mining area saw Chen Mo''s figure with a look of surprise.


    "Dear brother, you are back at last."


    As soon as he saw Chen Mo, the boss of the mining area was very happy. However, he remembered that when Chen Mo came to the mining area, it only took him a month to find dozens of immortal stones.


    After he handed in Xianshi, he got a lot of rewards, and his strength broke through the middle of Hedao successfully.


    But even so, he stayed in the mine.


    After all, it''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail.


    The boss of the mining area comes to Chen Mo with a familiar look.


    "Since you left, no one in the mining area can match you. You can find dozens of immortal stones in just one month."


    "What? Is he Chen Mo¡°


    When the miners heard the words of the mining boss, they looked stunned.


    Chen Mo''s name is like thunder in the mining area.


    After all, Chen Mo can dig out dozens of immortal stones in a month.


    Such a great achievement must be publicized by the boss of the mining area.


    However, at the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t care about these names. He looks at the old road of the mining area: "I came here to find some people¡°


    "Looking for someone?"


    The boss of the mining area was stunned.


    He thought that Chen Mo had come to take refuge in him, but he turned out to be looking for someone.


    Although Chen Mo once helped him find Xianshi, it was based on a deal between them.


    Although the mining boss is familiar with Chen Mo, he doesn''t take Chen Mo seriously.


    For a few months, Chen Mo was not his opponent.


    Now, he is promoted to the cultivation of the middle stage of he Dao, and naturally has a high and arrogant attitude.


    "I don''t know who you''re looking for, brother?"


    The boss of the mining area suddenly flashes tiger eyes and looks at Chen Mo with a fierce face.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t have any fear in the face of the boss of the mining area. On the contrary, he said, "you must know that I''m flying from the lower world. Naturally, I''m looking for the person who is flying from the lower world."


    "I see."


    The boss of the mining area pretended to have a sudden insight, but he did something about it: "brother, it''s not that the elder brother didn''t help you, but you know that since you left, it seems that there are no immortal stones in my mining area. I launched countless people to look for them, but I didn''t find a few immortal stones."


    "So...!" Speaking of this, the implication of the mining boss is well known.


    Chen Mo naturally recognized the meaning.


    Immediately, take out 100 immortal stones from the storage ring and give them to the boss of the mining area.


    "Are these enough to find a few people in your mining area¡°


    "Enough... Enough."


    Joke, a hundred immortal stones is not enough for Chen Mo to find a few people, unless the boss of the mining area is out of his mind.


    At this moment, his eyes are shining and smiling. Looking at Chen Mo, he has an indelible color.


    With a wave of his hand, the boss of the mining area immediately came up with a lean man.


    "He Yun, I''ll give you a task to show my younger brother around the mining area."


    "Remember, be polite and don''t make trouble out of nothing."


    The boss of the mining area told me carefully.


    And the thin man nodded sincerely, "brother, don''t worry, I will lead the way well¡°


    "That''s good." The boss of the mining area also nodded, then looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "brother, if I have something to deal with, I won''t receive you¡°


    "If you need anything, just ask. I''ll help you if I can."


    With that, the old man in the mining area walked away.


    At this time, he faintly felt that Chen Mo Lai''s head was not simple, and he could take out a hundred immortal stones at will.


    At least, in the past few months, Chen Mo has become rich.


    In order to solve this problem, the mining boss felt it was necessary to inquire about Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    When you come to a deserted basement, the boss of the mining area takes out the messenger crystal, and then injects a lot of spiritual power, which contains the divine knowledge in your mind. Then the messenger crystal is the blooming dark light.


    WOW!


    When Guanghua appeared, the face of the boss of the mining area was particularly violent, and his eyes were even slightly sinking.


    "Hum, come to my site and ask for help. Do you really think I''m kind?"


    "Chen Mo, I''d like to see why you have such amazing wealth when you go there in recent months."


    Hum!


    In the mining area boss think pay between, communication crystal burst of dark light.


    Obviously, there is a reply.


    "Chen Mo, a student of Bahuang college, has unknown combat effectiveness. However, according to recent information, Chen Mo has offended Shi ditian, a real dragon student, and is wanted by Bahuang college¡°


    "And the reward for wanted is an immortal weapon, the wings of the gods."


    Boom!


    When the information was received by the mining boss one by one, he just felt confused.


    This Chen Mo, unexpectedly has such a big origin, too terrible!


    You know, the inner students of Bahuang college are simply unattainable to the mining boss.


    In the few months after leaving, Chen Mo not only joined Bahuang college, but also became an in-house student of Bahuang college.


    These messages, like thunder, bombard the mind of the mining boss.


    However, the mining boss soon recovered.


    "If you haven''t offended Shi ditian, a real dragon student, maybe I''ll take you seriously¡°


    "It''s a pity that if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth."


    "Chen Mo, don''t blame me for being cruel and giving you up."


    At the thought of reporting Chen Mo and rewarding Tianshen''s wings, the boss of the mining area is suffocating.


    He came to the mining area to be a contractor, not to cultivate resources.


    Now, reporting Chen Mo can reach the heaven step by step, get immortal tools, and have a close relationship with shiditian.


    Thinking of this, he immediately contacted the friars of Bahuang college.


    Report Chen mo!

 Chapter 1650

    In the basement where the mining area is located, there is strong Yin Qi. Several dying men lie on the ground, making the whole space quiet. At this time, the space changes and fills with a beautiful shadow.


    "This is that?" The woman''s voice is beautiful, just like the flowing water, which makes people feel trance.


    Several dying men, struggling to open their eyes, dimly, the woman in sight, looming, but let their eyes a bright, appear strange.


    "I didn''t expect that! Before I die, I can still see such a gorgeous woman. It''s a pity that her fate is no worse than ours. It''s cheap. "


    "Ah...!"


    A sigh, spontaneously.


    The woman shows eyebrow a Cu, beautiful eye stares at a few men, ask a way: "excuse me this is that?"


    As soon as the woman said this, she saw the breath of several men and suddenly stopped.


    Apparently, he''s dead.


    This scene makes women feel that the space is a bit strange. With her innocent look, she is cautious and then walks away.


    Almost half a incense walk time, the woman came to an exit, but her beautiful look, soon put on a layer of frost, the body is not natural * *.


    "Eh, there''s a woman here. I haven''t had meat for a long time. I''m itching¡°


    "Brothers, seize her and offer it to adults in exchange for cultivation resources."


    The slaves in the mining area did not dare to act rashly, although they saw the beautiful women.


    After all, in this mining area, the boss is the earth emperor.


    Without his consent, the consequences are very serious and they will pay for their lives.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a group of people rushed to the woman.


    They are like starving wolves, who don''t know how to pity.


    In the face of these people, the woman looks very white.


    "Where did I come from? Why is it so strange here¡°


    Between women''s words, there is a color of endless sorrow.


    She felt that if she did not leave, she would be captured by these people.


    At that moment, she hurriedly went back the same way, but she didn''t know that it was just looking for her own death.


    But by this time, she didn''t care too much.


    Just because they are slaves in all directions, their cultivation is the incarnation realm.


    Therefore, while running away, the woman was thinking about how to escape from the heaven.


    "Hehe, she actually went back the same way. Let''s catch a turtle in a jar."


    A group of slaves seemed to lose their humanity and began to chase women.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the mining boss came back slowly. He was very happy because he knew the origin of Chen Mo, but now his face was very ugly.


    Seeing these people, instead of working, they fled in one direction.


    So he froze and strode up.


    "My Lord, we found a woman."


    "Women¡°


    Hearing this, the boss of the mining area kept a straight face and said coldly, "because of a woman, you are against my will. I don''t think you want to live anymore¡°


    As soon as the words fell, a terrible momentum broke out from the boss of the mining area, as if he could crush everything. The faces of countless slaves changed greatly, and they were all silent.


    At this time, there is no one who dares to be outstanding.


    However, the boss of the mining area was still curious and stepped into the basement. Although his slaves were under his management, no woman could taste the fresh, they would never be able to walk without seeing a woman.


    So, don''t guess, that woman''s beauty is absolutely extraordinary.


    As the mining boss walked into the basement, the rest of the slaves looked at each other from left to right, and then went back to mine.


    At the moment, women look around as they run.


    However, to her despair, there was no other escape way in the basement, and she was like walking into a dead end.


    At this time, the boss of the mining area finally saw the woman, but he probably saw a figure behind him. However, it also made him look hot.


    This figure alone makes the mining boss excited.


    If it''s positive, I''m afraid it looks like a fairy.


    "Girl, this is my territory. Don''t waste your energy. You can''t escape like this."


    The mining boss strode up.


    "Girl, I think you are also a monk from the lower world. Now that you have no relatives, why don''t you follow me? You don''t have to worry about food and clothing, but your life is absolutely safe¡°


    To say this, the mining boss is also confident.


    At this time, the woman''s body turned, showing a matchless pretty face.


    If you don''t see the true face of Lushan Mountain, you can only live in it.


    At this moment, the mining boss was also stunned.


    He swore that the woman in front of him was absolutely the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.


    The key is that the other party is full of mature charm.


    Such a look makes the boss of the mining area pay more attention.


    No matter what you pay, you have to get the other side.


    "What do you think, girl?" Asked the mine boss.


    The woman looked at the color of the boss of the mining area. For some reason, she felt that if she didn''t agree, she would definitely suffer from the other party. But if she agreed, she would also have problems.


    In this way, it is difficult for women to choose.


    "Damn Chen Mo, I came all the way to you, but you don''t know where you are."


    The woman swore.


    However, although she didn''t speak much, her voice came into the ears of the mining boss.


    "Wait, what did you say¡° The mining boss thinks he heard the wrong thing.


    Chen Mo, these two words are particularly harsh.


    If this is really Chen Mo''s woman, if she owns it by force, it will at least destroy his plan.


    Looking at the old road of the mining area, the woman said, "I just said, Chen mo."


    "Do you know Chen Mo?"


    "Hoo¡° At this time, the mine boss took a deep breath and looked at the woman seriously.


    "Yes, I know Chen Mo for sure."


    "Besides, he''s still with me."


    As soon as the words came out, the woman looked happy, "really? That''s great. I''m looking for him¡°


    "Can you take me to see him¡°


    At the moment, women want to leave here soon.


    In front of him, the man seemed to hear the word Chen Mo, and his attitude changed 180 degrees.


    This makes the woman think that Chen Mo should be so powerful that the mining boss is afraid.


    "Girl, to tell you the truth, I know Chen Mo, but I want to ask you a question."


    The mining boss smashed the * * and continued: "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Chen Mo¡°


    The woman''s body was stunned, and the corner of her mouth was in a dilemma. However, she still replied, "Chen Mo and I, my husband and wife, are confidants without husband and wife''s status."


    After hearing this, the boss of the mining area didn''t hesitate any more and said, "in that case, I''ll take you to see Chen Mo now."


    "Girl, this way, please." Said, the mining area boss made a please gesture.


    The woman nodded in return.


    Then, they left one by one and went to Chen Mo''s place.

 Chapter 1651

    Chen Mo follows He Yun and turns around the mine. He doesn''t find any monks in the lower world.


    Just as he was about to leave, he Yun stopped him. "Mr. Chen, my boss has a good thing to tell you. In the slave place, there is a woman who claims to be your wife."


    wife?


    Chen Mo''s eyes fall into thinking, when does he have a wife in the world of cultivation, and when does he appear? Is it the woman in the slave place who doesn''t want to work hard to climb up to him?


    Chen Mo quickly denied this conjecture.


    He wanted to see who was so brave that he claimed to be his wife.


    "Lead the way." Chen Mo''s light way.


    He Yun nodded, "yes¡°


    After half a stick of incense, Chen Mo finally meets his so-called wife. This woman is no other than the jellyfish he has seen for several years. She is a real husband and wife.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t expect that she would find herself and admitted that she was his wife.


    As I remember, Chen Mo possessed the jellyfish and integrated her water elements. After that, the jellyfish''s whereabouts were unknown.


    Several times, Chen Mo also tried to find the whereabouts of the jellyfish, but the other side seemed to sink into the sea without any news.


    So Chen Mo gradually forgot about jellyfish.


    At this moment, the jellyfish is staring at Chen Mo in a dazed trance. Although it reveals a bit of indifference, Chen Mo feels that there is a touch of tenderness in her daughter''s family.


    The atmosphere has become a bit beautiful. It is undeniable that Chen Mo still has some feelings for jellyfish.


    But, that time with strong, Chen Mo still can''t forget, fundus flash embarrassed eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you meet again after a long time, I won''t disturb you¡°


    The boss of the mining area said, and then looked at He Yun, "let''s go¡°


    "Yes¡°


    He Yun nodded, but his eyes crossed a lonely doubt. He knew the boss of the mining area. He would not be able to walk if he saw a gorgeous woman, but now he not only gave the gorgeous woman to Chen Mo, but also made room for her, which is intriguing.


    As they left, the jellyfish couldn''t help saying, "Chen Mo, I didn''t come to you to be responsible, but I just came here and need to find a place to settle down¡°


    "I understand."


    Chen Mo seemed to expect the result and nodded: "but now I''m being chased by a big man. If you follow me, it''s inevitable that there will be no danger to your life, so you should consider it carefully¡°


    Jellyfish eyes a Leng, then face changed, "I don''t care, here life is not familiar, you don''t take me, let me a little girl, hide there?"¡°


    Jellyfish at the moment, where there is the dignity of the strong.


    In the world of cultivating truth, she may be a master of heaven, but in Bahuang, there are so many monks who are able to kill jellyfish. Moreover, the strong ones who transform gods are only the lowest monks in Bahuang.


    Therefore, she knows that only by following Chen Mo can she have security.


    And Chen Mo thought for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case, follow me."


    In the end, Chen Mo is close to the jellyfish, but she can''t do it.


    As soon as the jellyfish''s eyes flashed, she did not hesitate and looked forward to Chen mo.


    The main reason for her trip is to find Chen mo.


    After all, when Chen Mo used to force her, it left a one night stand in her heart.


    But as Chen Mo left, the jellyfish began to think about Chen mo before they came to Bahuang.


    "Let''s go¡°


    I don''t know why, Chen Mo frowned and felt something big happened. He took the jellyfish''s hand and left.


    At first, the jellyfish obviously refused, but she soon stopped fighting.


    In this way, they left the basement and went out all the way. But they saw a lot of slaves outside. They stood side by side and released their momentum.


    WOW!


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    It''s Chen Mo who feels the horror of these people.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t know why they surrounded him, but he guesses the reason.


    I have exposed myself!


    Sure enough, the boss of the mining area and he Yun came out of the crowd. They looked at Chen Mo at the moment with a sneer. He Yun said with disdain: "Chen Mo, you are really an eye opener. You are wanted by Bahuang college. As long as you find your whereabouts, you will be rewarded with the wings of the gods."


    "So you sell your conscience for the treasure?" Chen Mo asked coldly.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Chen Mo, I believe you''ve heard this sentence before?"


    He Yun undeniably said: "the wings of the God of heaven are immortal tools. My boss is looking for immortal stones here, not to get them. The wings of the God of heaven are very valuable. You say that if my boss doesn''t sell you, how can he get the wings of the God of heaven."


    With these words, the mining boss nodded unnaturally.


    However, he looks at Chen Mo with appreciation.


    "Chen Mo, I welcome you to my mining area, but it''s a pity that Dao Butong doesn''t conspire with each other. For the sake of Tianshen''s wings, I must tell shiditian your whereabouts."


    "Next, if my guess is good, shiditian will come in half a incense time¡°


    "In this half time, I just need to hold you back¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, the boss of the mining area waved his hand.


    At that time, dense mining areas rushed to Chen Mo one after another.


    "Listen to me, as long as you keep Chen Mo half a pillar of incense time, after I get the wings of the God, all of you can leave the mining area, no need to accept mining¡°


    As soon as this is said, the friars in the mining area are like chicken blood. They are not Chen Mo, they have strong perception. Once they can''t find the immortal stone, they will die in the mining area.


    Now, as long as Chen Mo''s half time is delayed, he can have a chance to leave the mining area.


    Such a good thing is like a dream to them.


    One by one, fierce, as if these days of rage, burst out at the moment.


    "Chen mo..."¡° The jellyfish looks pale, and the jade hands firmly grasp Chen Mo''s sleeve.


    She can feel the strength of these mining people.


    Chen Mo is not their rival soon after he left Xiuzhen.


    However, facing these people, Chen Mo didn''t look at them at all.


    He lowered his head and looked at the pretty face.


    It seems that at this moment, Chen Mo is satisfied, and a will to protect arises spontaneously.


    "Don''t be afraid, with me, no one will hurt you." In a word, Chen Mo makes the jellyfish''s body stand in awe on the spot.


    She thought about what she had said to Chen Mo many times, but she didn''t expect that Chen Mo would say such things to her.


    This sentence, like magic, let her take off all guard, and gradually rely on Chen mo.


    Before the mustard, the moment disappeared.


    The gorgeous woman with bright eyebrows and white teeth, a smile, infatuated eyes, absorbed in looking at the young man, "I wait for you."


    "Boom!"


    In a word, it makes Chen Mo''s blood rise, his black hair dance, and the terrible pressure erupts from Chen Mo, which is painful. In a moment, the wind and cloud change color.


    "Kill...!"

 Chapter 1652

    Boom!


    With Chen Mo''s killing words coming out, a bright immortal light lights up on his back and reaches to the Ninth Heaven. The boundless sword is intended to be derived around him, like a god of sword against heaven, with superb swordsmanship.


    Chen Mo''s swordsmanship is the best.


    In addition, he has a red glow sword and a blood eating sword. He holds one handle in each hand. The next moment is the crowd. Everywhere he goes, there is no enemy. A slave falls on the spot.


    Blood red earth, scream sound seems to come from hell, torn heart.


    At this time, no one is not afraid of Chen Mo''s terror, his powerful, let countless people retreat.


    It''s just that this will speed up Chen Mo''s killing.


    He has two swords and is superior to others. No one is Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Even the mining boss at the moment, looking at Chen Mo is full of fear.


    "I underestimated him¡° The boss of the mining area took a hard breath. He only felt that this scene was in a dream. At the beginning, the guy had grown up to the point where no one could rival him.


    When he made a move, it was basically a large area of casualties.


    Just like cutting vegetables, the slave was unbearable to attack and died madly in Chen Mo''s hands.


    "Boss, his strength is very strong. If he goes on like this, all our people will die."


    On one side, he Yun was also afraid.


    Originally thought that Chen Mo just spread the wrong, not as powerful as the legend.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo is not only more powerful than the legend, but also has the fighting power that no one can defeat.


    This kind of Chen Mo, just watching, makes people afraid and stop.


    "Well, what did he do¡°


    The boss of the mining area snorted coldly and said, "as long as Shidi comes, he will still die here. When I get Tianshen''s wings, I will make great progress and win the Mahayana realm."


    To say this, the mining boss is proud.


    Half a column of incense time is enough.


    It is believed that shiditian will not put the arrow without reason.


    However, a large number of slaves died in Chen Mo''s hands, which made the mining boss feel a pain.


    Not far away, the jellyfish looks at Chen Mo in surprise. Xiaolian is already stunned.


    "He... He''s so good? It''s no wonder that he can become the supreme one in the world of cultivation. "


    Chen Mo and Chen Mo come from the cultivation world, but the jellyfish knows that Chen Mo is called the most influential person in the cultivation world. They thought Chen Mo would be weak when he came to Bahuang.


    But I didn''t expect that although Chen Mo was not as elegant as he used to be, he still had an unparalleled evil appearance.


    One person, one sword, who can stop it?


    Soon, Chen Mo killed all the slaves and turned to the boss of the mining area.


    In the depth, although clear to the bottom, but let the mining boss feel the danger.


    However, at the thought that shiditian is about to appear, the boss of the mining area has a strong sense to face Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, although you and I are friends, what''s the difference between you and heresy when you kill so many people¡°


    "I can let you go, but you have to wait until shiditian comes¡°


    When he said this, his face remained the same.


    He has no choice but to try his best to buy time and keep Chen mo.


    Chen Mo naturally knows what the mining boss means.


    Therefore, Chen Mo has no nonsense and goes step by step to the boss of the mining area.


    "Because I''ve been here before, and because you didn''t hurt the jellyfish, I can keep your whole body."


    With that, Chen Mo stabbed out.


    "No... you can''t kill me!" As soon as the mining boss''s face changes, he feels the fatal crisis and holds He Yun beside him with one hand, directly blocking Chen Mo''s sword with his body.


    Poof!


    The sword blade is sharp and penetrates He Yun''s chest directly, and the blood falls madly.


    At this moment, he Yun is extremely regretful and shouldn''t be with the boss of the mining area.


    It''s just that his body gradually stiffens and he dies on the spot.


    "Damn, you killed he Yun¡° The mining boss looks crazy. He Yun is his second leader, but he dies in front of his eyes. This scene makes him want to be broken into pieces.


    However, Chen Mo listened to the mine boss''s words, his mouth raised a touch of ridicule.


    "You think I killed him¡°


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could he die in my hands¡°


    Chen Mo''s words are speechless, but he will not admit this fact.


    Look around, and you''ll turn around and run.


    "Death."


    Chen Mo throws out his sword. Weng''s blood eating sword penetrates the back of the mining boss on the spot.


    Blood fell on the spot!


    Silent death, at this moment appears particularly bloody.


    Looking at Chen Mo, the jellyfish feels strange, but cruel and real.


    Taking back the blood eating sword, Chen Mo looks up at the sky.


    "Half the time has passed. He should be coming."


    The boss of the mining area has contacted shiditian, so this is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Chen Mo looks up at Huowu with a thoughtful look.


    "If I take jellyfish with me, it will be inconvenient, and it will be more easily exposed."


    "So the good way is to set traps and wait for Shidi heaven to come¡°


    This is not Bahuang college. Chen Mo doesn''t have to be afraid of shiditian.


    Immediately, he took out the compass and set up a big sky array.


    Before that, Chen Mo was in the ancient battlefield, familiar with the operation track of Tongtian array.


    As a result, Chen Mo was extremely skilled and quickly set up the sky array.


    After all this, in the mining area, the emergence of a skyrocketing barrier.


    This barrier, like a wall, cuts off half of the sky.


    Hum!


    At this time, the space changes, filled with the figure of Shidi Tian, accompanied by the strong of Bahuang college.


    However, at the moment, their faces are a little ugly.


    Just because they all saw the sky array arranged by Chen mo.


    "Damn Chen Mo, he''s setting up the battle here ahead of time. Damn it." The famous elder said coldly.


    Shiditian frowned.


    He also did not expect that Chen Mo would arrange the array in advance.


    After all, Chen Mo should be afraid of him.


    At first, he beat Chen Mo away.


    "Even if it''s an array, I can break it." Shidi said coldly.


    Immediately, his one punch blows out, overbearing and extraordinary, instantly falls on the sky array.


    Boom!


    A loud noise seemed to destroy everything, and the brilliance of the sky array quickly dissipated.


    "The array can''t stop shiditian. You must leave as soon as possible." On the other side of the sky array, Chen Mo''s face changed when he saw shiditian''s hand.


    Regardless of too much, he immediately reached out to pull the jellyfish and left.


    "Chen Mo, stop for me, you can still escape there." Shidi shouts.


    The next second, the dark light burst out around him, as if he had irresistible power.


    Click!


    With a strange sound, the whole sky burst on the spot.


    "Chase me." Shiditian waved his hand.


    At that time, everyone chases Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, who are they and why are they after you?" As she ran away, the jellyfish asked.


    "He... Is one of my enemies." Chen Mo''s eyes twinkled and said, "with my strength now, I''m not his opponent, so I have to run away."


    "What? You''re not his match, either? " Jellyfish a Leng, immediately no longer ask.


    She knows.


    The role that Chen Mo is afraid of is certainly extraordinary.

 Chapter 1653

    As Chen Mo runs away, he takes out the map that Huowu gave him.


    According to the route on the map, Tianyuan Island passes through the Yellow Sea, which is tens of thousands of miles away from Tianyuan island.


    Generally speaking, monks need to go to Tianyuan island by boat.


    After all, although monks can fly in the air, the distance of tens of thousands of miles is still very far away.


    Moreover, the Yellow Sea is full of danger, and there are sea animals, which makes the Mahayana strongmen dare not go to Tianyuan island alone.


    "It seems that the only way to get to Tianyuan island is to go to the Yellow Sea first and then take a boat¡°


    Making up his mind, Chen Mo tries his best to speed up and run away.


    "Emperor Tian, this son''s escape direction is Huanghai. It seems that he is going to Tianyuan island¡°


    Beside Shidi Tian, a monk said.


    Shidi''s eyes flashed and he looked coldly at Chen Mo''s back. "Today, he will surely die. The Yellow Sea is his way of death. You all chase me. Don''t let him escape¡°


    "Yes¡°


    They all nodded and tried their body methods to chase Chen mo.


    This time, almost all the elders of Bahuang college were sent out. All kinds of terrible breath broke out on these elders. Everywhere they went, the dust was rolling.


    The palm of emperor Shitian''s hand is spread out, showing two sharp blades. If someone with high eyes is here, he will recognize it. This is the wing of the God.


    Inject a spiritual power, the wings of the God turn into two streamers, flash for a moment.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the wings of the God of heaven fell on the back of Shidi heaven and emerged with the dark light.


    The wings of the God of heaven are like lifelike wings. They are noble and make the whole person look as if he were a God between heaven and earth.


    "Chen Mo, I have the wings of the gods. I will catch up with you. This time, I''ll see where you go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the wings of the God of heaven spread back, and the strong wind rose with turbulence.


    WOW!


    The strong light is bright, and the wings of the God of heaven have the speed of lightning. They take Shidi to the sky.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, shiditian caught up with Chen Mo far away.


    In the hands of Shi Di Tian, it was the king''s sword of Jin * *.


    "With my supreme will, with the help of heaven and earth momentum, the king''s sword, kill me."


    Shiditian recites some words.


    Next second.


    The king''s sword broke away from his palm and fell a long light. He assassinated Chen Mo with the supreme power.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The light of the sword is gorgeous, but it contains lethal power, which can penetrate everything.


    At this moment, Chen Mo felt the fatal crisis.


    As if, his body is locked by the king''s sword, want to escape, become extremely difficult.


    "Chen Mo, be careful¡°


    The jellyfish exclaimed.


    Her eyes, reflecting a sword light, know the danger, but at this time, without any hesitation, her body struggle, and Chen Mo Lai a 180 degree rotation.


    At this time, the king''s sword is like a flash in the pan, but it directly penetrates the jellyfish''s body.


    Whoa!


    With a strange sound, blood flows from the jellyfish. Chen Mo turns around and looks at the pale, bloodless look. His heart aches, "jellyfish...!"


    A heartrending feeling, instantly occupied Chen Mo''s heart, mind a chaos.


    At this moment, Chen Mo feels the sky is falling.


    I just met jellyfish after a long separation, but I have to be separated from Yin and Yang.


    This scene, let Chen mo the whole person, about to go on the spot.


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, do you still want to run away¡° Shiditian caught up with him at this time, standing between heaven and earth like a king in the world.


    He looked at the jellyfish lying in Chen Mo''s arms with a look of contempt.


    "Things like ants, I wanted to give you a way to live, but you are killing."


    "Now, when your woman dies in your arms, it''s time for me to kill you and send you to hell.


    Between the words, Shi Tiandu is indifferent.


    At the beginning, Chen Mo should have died in his hands.


    As a result, Chen Mo escaped by chance, which made Shidi Tiandu feel shameless.


    Fortunately, he has the wings of God.


    No matter how fast Chen Mo is, he will die in his hands.


    "Shiditian¡° Chen Mo roars, his eyes are congested, and he looks at Shidi Tian like he is possessed.


    However, Chen Mo feels that his right hand is gently held.


    "Chen Mo, listen to me. Let''s go. Don''t let me die here for nothing."


    The jellyfish is close to begging!


    However, this sentence, let Chen Mo heart, tears can''t help but fall from his face.


    It is undeniable that Chen Mo has a close relationship with jellyfish on the spot in order to enhance his strength.


    But later, Chen Mo took the jellyfish as his wife.


    Now, she is stabbed by shiditian, and Chen Mo is determined to kill her. Her indifferent eyes are staring at shiditian.


    "I don''t mean to be against you, but you''re going to kill me."


    "Shidi God, today either you die or I live, kill¡°


    Chen Mo fell down, as if to break some kind of confinement, and his spiritual power was running wildly.


    This is the perfect cultivation of he Dao, but it has the momentum of Mahayana.


    Seeing this scene, shiditian''s face was a little shocked.


    However, he didn''t speak. Instead, he took the king''s sword and stabbed it at Chen mo.


    This sword returns to its original nature without any brilliance. However, the power of emperors permeates the space, penetrates into the void, and comes directly to Chen Mo with an incredible speed.


    However, Chen Mo has only hatred for shiditian, and his eyes are especially angry. He directly sees through shiditian''s attack.


    "Chop¡°


    Immediately, Chen Mo holds the blood eating sword, which is to cut a sword at Shidi''s heaven. The blood light condenses into a blood cloud and turns into a huge thing that blocks the sky and the sun in the blink of an eye.


    The power of swallowing suddenly faces Shidi heaven.


    Boom!


    The light of the king''s sword suddenly burst out a wave of air.


    And the blood cloud also dissipated.


    "Chen Mo, you really don''t know what to do. The king''s sword is a combination of the king''s sword and the gentleman''s sword. Fighting against the king''s sword with the blood eating sword in your hand is undoubtedly self seeking death¡°


    "And I have the wings of God, so you can''t escape¡°


    Shiditian is full of confidence.


    His words made Chen Mo look dignified.


    The other side is right. The blood eating sword is not as good as the king''s sword.


    In terms of speed, Chen Mo has no advantage.


    Even in terms of strength, the cultivation of shiditian was cut by Chen Mogao.


    The difference is so great that Chen Mo basically has no chance of winning.


    Look down at Yi Ren in my arms.


    At the moment, the jellyfish lost too much blood and her eyes fell into a deep sleep, but there was pain on her face.


    It can be seen that the jellyfish did not die, but struggled in the deep water.


    "Jellyfish, wait for me."


    Chen Mo says affectionately that when he reaches for a pat on the jellyfish, the majestic five elements radiate out and fall on the jellyfish, as if he has the ability to heal, so that the damage of the jellyfish can be stabilized.


    For now, at least, jellyfish are not life-threatening.


    After all, the power of the five elements is the most rare power in the world.


    However, with Shidi in the sky, Chen Mo still can''t avoid death if he can''t fight back the other side.

 Chapter 1654

    "Chen Mo, it''s ridiculous that you waste your spiritual power to protect this half dead woman."


    Seeing Chen Mo infusing spiritual power into the jellyfish, Shidi Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    As we all know, the more serious the injury is, the more spiritual power is needed. The jellyfish was almost killed by shiditian. Even Chen Mo''s spiritual power is strong, and his face is pale now.


    However, Chen Mo is not stingy, because he knows that jellyfish come all the way to him.


    Moreover, there is a certain relationship between them.


    How could he watch her die.


    With a large amount of psychic power injected into the jellyfish, the damage was suppressed.


    Then, Chen murmured, and the body of the jellyfish entered the space of the five elements. Chen murmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmurmur.


    This operation directly made Shidi''s God look stunned. It seemed that he had guessed wrong.


    Last time, shiditian thought that Chen Mo had the treasure of space to escape.


    But now, Chen Mo can take people away and keep them quiet.


    This method really surprised shiditian.


    However, Chen Mo is still in place, at least let shiditian guarantee that Chen Mo does not dare to escape.


    As far as he knows, the last time Chen Mo appeared in Bahuang college, it was where Chen Mo, the treasure of space, went in and came out, which made shiditian feel this way.


    "Surround him with me."


    With shiditian''s command, they immediately took action to surround Chen mo.


    And shiditian himself, holding the king''s sword, killed Chen Mo directly.


    Under his sword, just like the birth of Dixian, the whole person is full of extraordinary power.


    However, Chen Mo is not bad either. Facing shiditian''s sword, he kills him directly.


    "Chen Mo, are you not afraid of death when you behave like this?" Looking at Chen Mo in front of him, Shidi tianlengshen thought that Chen Mo should step back.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Mo even dare to attack, which makes Shidi tiandui feel strange.


    However, shiditian still clapped his hand, and his powerful power, like the momentum of surging and falling into the sea, suddenly fell on Chen mo.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chen Mo was beaten back a few steps, and blood soon appeared on his body.


    The robe was broken, revealing the skin of the golden man.


    In this scene, Chen Mo looks dignified. He knows that he is not the opponent of shiditian.


    So, just want to test it.


    But I didn''t expect that shiditian was so powerful.


    For a moment, Chen Mo''s heart was beating wildly, but at this time, shiditian killed him again.


    "Three months, I think it''s too late. Today, I''m going to kill you¡°


    As soon as the words fell, the king''s sword broke out in vain, like a lotus.


    In an instant, Chen Mo felt that his body was blocked by mysterious forces.


    Boom!


    With another loud noise, Chen Mo opens his mouth to recognize the blood and falls to the ground.


    Shiditian''s move was so cruel that it almost shocked Chen Mo''s internal organs.


    What''s more, Chen Mo only feels that he has no power to bind a chicken when facing shiditian.


    You know, since Chen Mo broke through the perfect state of he Dao, he has never been defeated again. But at this moment, it seems that he is not the opponent of Shi Di Tian.


    No matter what the attack is, there is no doubt that it will be defeated.


    At this moment, shiditian walks towards Chen Mo step by step. His eyes are dim, and it''s gloomy to stare at Chen mo.


    "I said that one day, your cultivation will be abolished. Now is the right time."


    With that, shiditian raises his head and tramples on Chen Mo''s chest.


    The powerful force falls on Chen Mo''s chest, which directly has the supreme crushing force.


    Click!


    With a dull sound, Chen Mo''s meridians were broken, his Qi and blood were churning, and his mouth was coughing up blood again.


    "Wow...!" When he spits out a mouthful of turbid blood, Chen Mo''s face becomes even paler. The force of the five elements of * * leans out, as if to break through the body and continue to flow out.


    However, shiditian ignores all this and still stares at Chen Mo with an extremely cold look.


    That pair of eyes, contains the heartless will, looking at Chen Mo, in addition to disdain, more is disdain.


    "Embarrassed?"


    Hearing this, Chen Mo laughed at himself and said, "I''m really embarrassed, but I''m no worse than you. At least you can''t abolish my cultivation, and I''ll give you a big gift."


    "Big gift?" Shiditian grins. At this time, although Chen Mo is different from before, he doesn''t think Chen Mo can turn the situation around.


    Just as he was about to increase his strength and crush Chen Mo''s heart with * *, he felt a huge suction coming out of Chen Mo''s body, which surprised Shidi.


    "No, it''s dangerous¡° Shiditian frowned and didn''t care too much. The first time he felt the danger from Chen Mo, he stepped back at the speed of his body.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes had already locked on Shidi Tian, and his hands suddenly seized him.


    "Not everyone can trample on Chen Mo''s body, but you, as the first one, will have to pay the price."


    As soon as the voice falls, Chen Mo is the power to stimulate the space of the five elements. A large amount of power of swallowing continues to bloom, enveloping shiditian''s body. In an instant, shiditian feels that his body can''t struggle, and his eyes are full of madness.


    "Damn it, you dare to force me. Good. I''ll let you know my strength¡°


    Shiditian never thought that one day, he would fall into the hands of Chen mo. he thought Chen Mo had no power to resist, but now this suction makes him feel uneasy.


    He knew that once he was sucked into Chen Mo''s so-called space, even if he was not killed by Chen Mo, he would become one of them, unable to return to Bahuang and continue to be a real dragon cadet.


    The wings of the God of heaven spread their wings on the spot, and the wind suddenly blew out a boundless tornado.


    WOW!


    The tornado fell on Chen Mo as if it had the power to smash his body.


    In an instant, Chen Mo''s flesh and blood are blurred, his eyes are hard to break away, and his heart is dignified.


    "Is it true that I''m not Shi Di Tian''s opponent, and the five elements space can''t swallow his body?"


    Chen Mo''s staying in the original place to deal with Shidi Tian''s dependence is nothing more than having the space of five elements.


    In the ancestral pool of the Xuanyuan clan, Chen Mo successfully takes away the bloody heart.


    So Chen Mo became more and more bold.


    If he takes away shiditian, even the eight waste college will not do anything to him.


    But now, despite too much, Chen Mo suddenly increases his will to urge the five elements.


    Boom!


    In the constant frenzy of swallowing, shiditian''s * * suddenly disappeared in front of us.


    This made Chen Mo understand that he was half successful.


    However, shiditian felt that * * entered a certain space, which made his whole body uneasy and even more intense. His face was fierce, and the king''s sword suddenly cut * * off.


    Chide!


    A clear strange sound, but it was shiditian''s * *, he was divided into two on the spot.


    A lot of blood, constantly spilled.

 Chapter 1655

    "Ah...!"


    Shiditian screams on the spot, and his face is blue. He cuts off one of his paws directly. The pain is beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. However, he is more afraid of Chen Mo''s unknown space. He shakes his body in place and runs away quickly.


    And this scene, all fall into the eight waste college high-level eyes.


    At this time, they were not only surprised by Chen Mo''s power, but also unable to understand shiditian''s behavior.


    Chen Mo forced Shidi to stop himself, and the whole process was completed between lightning and flint, so that we didn''t see clearly what happened.


    When they look at Chen Mo, they are afraid to step forward.


    After all, with shiditian''s lessons, each of them has to be a turtle.


    What''s more, it directly interprets the heaven.


    "God, what''s the matter with you¡° An elder, looking at the frightening Shidi Tian, could not help breathing a mouthful of air in his throat. He only felt that it was so bloody.


    At the moment, although shiditian was broken, his face was still lucky.


    However, the thought that Chen Mo did not get any benefit from his real dragon cadet, and he was forced to break up by Chen Mo, and his face became very gloomy.


    "Why is there such a mysterious space for this damned beast? It seems that shiditian underestimates him."


    "But the more so, the more I want to kill him. I can''t let him escape¡°


    Say this, Shi emperor day Mou son a flash, shudder of breath in vain bloom.


    In front of him, several elders, shivering, could not help but wipe a cold sweat for Chen mo.


    Offending shiditian is absolutely a matter of regret for coming to the world.


    Sure enough, shiditian looked at Chen Mo angrily, and his deep sense of killing was full of strong.


    "Just now I saw you first. I didn''t expect that you still have such a treasure, but if you dare to let me break it, I''ll make you feel worse than death and regret coming into the world."


    With these words, shiditian did not forget to use his spiritual power to repair his wounds,


    It''s only for a while and a half, and he can''t do it if he wants to be as good as ever.


    When a monk reaches the Mahayana realm, he can repair his * * through aura. Therefore, Shidi''s genius dares to cut off his * * so decisively that he can repair it later.


    "You seem to have said a lot that made me pay the price, but I''m still here safe and sound. On the contrary, it''s you who not only lost the * * but also smelled like that¡°


    "Shiditian, if your strength is as big as your tone, I don''t think you are qualified to be a real dragon cadet¡°


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and paid no attention to shiditian''s words. At this time, he was also seriously injured. Naturally speaking to shiditian is a plan to delay the war.


    However, shiditian is so clever that he can''t see Chen Mo''s meaning. But when he thinks of Chen Mo''s terrible means, he doesn''t dare to act rashly so as not to end up just now.


    Looking at the people around him, Shidi said coldly: "now, Chen Mo has been seriously injured. If you kill him, you can get the wings of the God. So are you still waiting here to waste your time?"


    With this remark, those who did not dare to fight against Chen Mo could not help but stride to Chen mo.


    There are more than 30 perfect monks of he Dao, and several mahayanas.


    Such a lineup, in any place, is a huge force.


    If Chen Mo wants to say that he is not afraid, it is absolutely false, but he has nothing to do.


    Seriously injured, he had a hard time dealing with all the monks, let alone these people.


    "Am I really going to die here¡° Chen Mo''s pupils flicker. It''s not that he didn''t think about the space of five elements, but the secret of the space of five elements is known by shiditian.


    If the other party takes advantage of himself to enter the five elements space, and then arranges some terrible array to wait for Chen Mo, in this way, even if Chen Mo can survive in the space, he can''t return to the real world.


    This is absolutely not allowed for Chen mo.


    After all, he had to look for Luo Li and other confidants.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are powerful and hard to resist. It''s a pity that you have been seriously injured and can''t move. If you are willing to give up resistance, I can give you a better way to die."


    "But if you don''t know what to do and you have to do, don''t blame my ruthless men for dismembering you¡°


    The leader of the group is a man with Mahayana realm. He is an elder of Bahuang college, named Wang Wen. He is still a little afraid of Chen mo.


    After all, it''s no secret that Chen Mo defeated long Dingtian and Liu Jin in Bahuang college.


    Wang Wen''s strength is different from that of the two of them. Naturally, he is afraid of Chen Mo at the moment.


    However, in order to get the wings of the gods, Wang Wen knew that he had to kill Chen mo.


    "Your master''s strength is not my opponent. You are even more desperate to deal with me¡°


    Chen Mo sneered.


    But his words made Wang Wen''s face turn blue and his fists ring faintly.


    "Well, it''s still unknown whether it''s your opponent or not." Wang Wen said angrily, "give it to me and kill him together."


    There are a lot of people, and all kinds of weapons come to kill Chen mo. Chen Mo can''t avoid the terrible spiritual power, so he can only meet these storms.


    For a moment, Chen Mo was black and blue, and was dying.


    "You are not very rampant, but that''s all¡°


    Wang Wen is very happy.


    I thought Chen Mo was not his opponent, but I didn''t expect that Chen Mo was bluffing him just now.


    Now, whenever he has a chance, he is the most cruel to Chen Mo, and he has almost no mercy.


    Shiditian in the distance, looking at this scene, is particularly proud.


    "This guy, after all, is still in my hands. It''s really damned. Fortunately, he has no lethality. Next, I should send him to death¡° Again and again, Chen Mo escaped the disaster. The anger of shiditian can imagine how terrible it is.


    Step by step into Chen Mo, Shi Di''s eyes are gloomy, and his sword assassinates Chen mo.


    Hum!


    But at this time, the space filled with a figure, the other side to the extremely fast speed to Chen Mo''s side, and then a clap with both hands, the rich spiritual power.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, shiditian is pushed back a few steps. Then he takes a look and finds that the other party has taken Chen Mo away.


    "Damn, chase me."


    "Yes¡°


    A crowd immediately went after Chen mo.


    However, the man in black soon disappeared, leaving only the people of Bahuang college looking at each other.


    But shiditian''s face was particularly ugly.


    "Just now, who is that man? Why can he save Chen Mo from me?"


    Shidi Tianzhi can''t figure out who will save Chen Mo for him.


    Moreover, the strength of the other side is not weaker than that of him at all, which makes it more certain that the other side is terrible.


    "Di Tian, I guess that the other party may be related to the people in the ancient battlefield¡°


    Wang Wendao.


    "Ancient battlefield..."¡° Shiditian fell into deep thinking. Suddenly, he looked up and said coldly, "go to the Yellow Sea as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1656

    Feeling the wind whistling past, Chen Mo''s eyes are hard to struggle.


    At this point, he just felt sleepy in his head.


    Hard to look at the man in black, vaguely, he probably saw the outline of the man in black, familiar, but extremely strange, as if he had seen him there.


    This feeling made Chen Mo deny the friars of the ancient clan.


    At this time, he finally couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, the man in black came to a dock, which was in the silent night, but it was a mess. On the shore of the dock, there were several cargo ships carrying people.


    Whoosh!


    The figure, when he appears again, is already in a cabin, but inside is a utility room.


    "If it''s cheap, you can still live in the utility room."


    The face of the man in black raises an inexplicable smile, and then he puts Chen Mo''s body in the debris. In this way, Chen Mo is almost treated as debris.


    But the smile on the man in black''s face was gradually cold, and then he left the dock.


    Not long after he left, several friars from Bahuang college also came to the dock.


    "Search for me."


    Shi Tianda waved his hand and said in a cold voice: "anyway, you must find Chen Mo in the bow of the boat for me¡°


    "Yes."


    The friars of Bahuang college responded one after another, and then rushed to the cabin.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" A middle-aged man who was suspected to be the owner of the cabin came down. He looked at shiditian and said, "I know you are shiditian of Bahuang college, but our cargo hold involves important materials. Please give me face."


    The middle-aged man is a businessman who often goes back and forth between Bahuang college and Tianyuan island.


    He has heard about shiditian.


    But it doesn''t mean that he will be afraid of shiditian.


    Of course, more is better than less.


    The goods in the cargo hold are very important. They are searched by the people of Bahuang college.


    It''s a shame for middle-aged men.


    At the moment, Shidi Tian''s hands are on his back, just like the real proud son of heaven. His eyes contain the essence, and he looks at the middle-aged man with the eyes of Ni Tianxia.


    When shiditian looked at him like this, the middle-aged man only felt that there was a mind staring at him between heaven and earth.


    It made his face a little chilly, but he soon calmed down.


    The middle-aged man said, "I don''t know why the emperor came here to search my goods?"


    "Find someone."


    Shiditian didn''t hide it, but his words surprised the middle-aged man a little.


    "If you can tell me, I can help and find each other¡°


    With the attitude that more is better than less, the middle-aged man said slowly, "I''m sure I''ve seen everyone in this cabin. If you tell me the origin of each other, I can probably find him, unless he''s not here¡°


    At this point, middle-aged men are full of confidence.


    However, shiditian didn''t believe it. He only believed in his subordinates, so he still commanded his subordinates to look for Chen mo. this action directly made the middle-aged man angry.


    "Mr. Tiandi, your behavior has already triggered our bottom line. Please stop immediately. Otherwise, Tianbao chamber of Commerce will stop cooperating with your Bahuang college."


    Say this, the middle-aged man is almost with unquestionable meaning.


    What he said about Tianbao chamber of commerce is related to other forces in the wasteland.


    Moreover, Tianbao chamber of commerce is more powerful than Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    This shows that Tianbao chamber of commerce is not afraid of Bahuang college, which is also the backbone of middle-aged men.


    However, in the face of the middle-aged man''s words, shiditian is still indifferent. It doesn''t matter that everyone chooses to stop cooperating with Bahuang college. This is not the loss of Bahuang college. "


    "Search for Chen Mo until you find him."


    With this remark, the middle-aged man was blinded.


    He did not expect that shiditian could ignore the interests of Bahuang college.


    Tianbao chamber of Commerce often cooperates with Bahuang college. Although the loss of Bahuang college is also a big loss for Tianbao chamber of Commerce, it can''t move the backbone for Tianbao chamber of Commerce. On the contrary, without the cooperation of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, the resources of Bahuang college will be compressed, which will have a great impact on Bahuang college more or less.


    However, in order to find someone, shiditian did not hesitate to offend Tianbao chamber of Commerce. It can be seen that the people he pursued must be very important. It is important that shiditian can give up all resources.


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to speak, a sweet voice came from a distance.


    "Dad, let him search. Anyway, he won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door."


    Looking at the sound, you can see a woman standing on the cabin with her hands full. She looks like a beautiful woman with a beautiful country and a beautiful city.


    She took a look at shiditian, and then she showed a figure and went away.


    That figure made Shidi Tian''s eyes brighten. The reason was that she was outstanding in temperament and beauty, generous and decent, which made it easy to remember her.


    The next moment, shiditian asked, "who is she¡°


    In a word, it changed from the mouth of Shidi Tian.


    As a man of the eight wasters, his every move is concerned by the world.


    At the moment, he even went to ask a girl who had seen her for half a minute, but the girl was no longer on the spot, otherwise, she would be absolutely speechless.


    Perhaps, other girls never dreamed that shiditian would ask her name.


    But the woman who has just left is the eldest lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. She is also a young woman who has been able to stand on her own and is not afraid of ups and downs.


    And the other half of her mate, it happens, is not shiditian, who only knows how to solve problems by force.


    Just now, the woman''s hasty departure has proved that she has no good feelings for shiditian.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man looked at shiditian, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t like shiditian either. When the other side came, he was so powerful that he wanted to find someone in the cabin, even his master couldn''t stop him.


    As if seeing through the idea of the middle-aged man, shiditian smiles a little, and then whispers to the cabin: "come back to me, don''t search. I believe that girl doesn''t have to owe me to hide the half dead guy."


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of figures appeared in the cabin. It was Ba Huang college and others.


    "The newspaper... Didn''t find Chen Mo''s whereabouts." One of them reported.


    Hearing this, Shidi nodded and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Now, can you tell me the girl''s name, and who exactly?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that shiditian, who had always been overbearing, gave up searching the cabin for a woman, which was undoubtedly something on his face.


    As a result, the middle-aged man reached for his chin and said with pride, "she''s Xue Bing.

 Chapter 1657

    The starry sky twinkles, the silver moon shines high, and the earth is covered with a layer of snow-white frost.


    At the Yellow Sea wharf, on top of a cargo ship, Xue Bing stood quietly in the corner of the boat board. The coast was windy and the waves were strong. He raised the long hair of 3000 waterfalls.


    Just, at the moment of Xue Bing, the heart is irritable, a pair of eyes flashing particularly magnificent.


    "Elder three, do you think that when I return to my family, I really want to accept my fate and can''t control my future?"


    The woman said without expression, facing the sea.


    Her words seemed to be talking to herself. There was no one else beside her.


    However, as her voice fell, a man stepped forward. He looked at the lonely figure, sighed, and then said, "Miss, you are 28 years old. It''s a good age to get married. Family rules are cruel, but it''s a good thing for you. Women want to marry after all."


    "And I also believe that the family will find you excellent young men."


    As the middle-aged man speaks, * * has stepped to the woman. He can feel the woman''s weakness and helplessness, which is different from her appearance. Xue Bing is the first lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, but like a rich family, she can''t escape the dominance of marriage


    Xue Bing didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was still in a trance. The middle-aged man put his hands on his back. Thinking of what happened tonight, he said: "before leaving, shiditian asked for your name¡°


    "The three elders, have you told him?" The woman seemed to ask more questions, and her voice was not mixed with any color. With her intelligence, she naturally understood the reason why the people of Bahuang college left on the way.


    But her words were not aimed at Shidi Tian, but asked the three elders to give her an explanation.


    Sure enough, the three elders recognized the meaning of Xue Bing''s words and nodded: "shiditian is overbearing and aggressive. It''s not a good thing to put such a character on ordinary people. He''s a real dragon student of Bahuang college, and he''s also a young talent. Within a hundred years, Bahuang will be firmly in his hands."


    "For the sake of unnecessary trouble, making friends with shiditian is beneficial to the development of Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    In fact, there is another word that the three elders didn''t say, that is, shiditian is qualified to be Xue Bing''s husband.


    Just, in front of a girl, it''s too low IQ to say it.


    My fair lady, the gentleman is fond of, this is the thing that everybody knows.


    Xue Bing, as a woman, often travels all over the world. Her insight and pattern are very huge. She is also very clear about shiditian''s desire to please him.


    However, it is one thing to understand and another to accept.


    Xue Bing looked up at the sky and said, "elder three, it''s not early. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    When the woman left, the atmosphere became a little calm. The three elders looked at her back, but they had another picture in mind. A few decades ago, Tianbao chamber of Commerce was not called Tianbao chamber of Commerce, but Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    At that time, Tianbao business developed a small industry in a certain corner, and its income was not enough to make ends meet. Xue Bing was about to close down. When her father was about to despair, she was a young lady from a large local family. She found Xue Bing''s father at that time and subsidized Tianbao business. With the help of funds, Tianbao business came back to life. Xue Bing''s father brought Tianbao business to glory, Tianbao chamber of commerce is now famous.


    In other people''s eyes, this is an unforgettable event. However, Xue Bing''s mother is also a beauty in the local area. She met the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce and experienced many troubles.


    Even for a time it was not expected.


    However, the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Xue Bing''s mother finally gritted their teeth and got through the difficulties.


    But after that, when Xue Bing was born, her mother fell ill and finally died.


    Before she died, Xue Bing''s mother''s only wish was to marry a wealthy family.


    Instead of going through a lot of trouble with the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, like her.


    However, Xue Bing was born in a rich family, but it was not the life of the eldest lady.


    When she was very young, she was used to running in the world.


    So, for the other half, she hopes to find the right person like her mother and work hard together.


    Therefore, Xue Bing is dismissive of the rich family''s childe, but the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce would not allow her to be so reckless and directly introduce her to the rich family''s childe.


    At the beginning, Xue Bing could refuse the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce on the grounds of being young and having more trouble.


    However, a few years later, the president of Tianbao chamber of commerce is old and needs to find a successor.


    In this way, Xue Bing has become a major problem.


    This time, Xue Bing returned to Tianbao chamber of Commerce to participate in the family''s martial arts contest.


    "Ah, Xue Bingzi is so beautiful that she can''t be kind to her. I hope she can find the right person for her¡°


    The three elders looked up at the sky.


    At the moment, he is full of emotion. He is optimistic about shiditian, but Xue Bing still has the right to choose.


    Before Xue Bing returns to the room, he checks around the warehouse as usual


    "This time, the goods are very precious. There is absolutely any loss¡° Xue Bing walks to the maid beside him.


    "Miss, just now the emperor Shitian has arrived. He''s a dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s a pity that he missed it¡°


    The maid is pretty, and she''s pretty, but now she''s crazy.


    In Bahuang, shiditian is the true dragon student, the son of heaven, and the sweetheart of countless women.


    But shiditian is still single.


    Therefore, just now the maid saw shiditian, naturally, she had a lot of admiration.


    Xue Bing looked at the maid beside him and could not help shaking her head. "When can you give up Huachi''s appearance? Shiditian is really good, but he is too strong."


    "Miss, it''s not just right¡° The maid didn''t think so, and said, "a man should be overbearing. Only in this way can he be liked by girls. If a cowardly man is a husband, I think his life is very bad and he is looked down upon."


    Xue Bing was speechless.


    The maid is right. Men really need to be strong in order to be in charge of the world.


    But shiditian''s strength is arrogant.


    As if, in front of him, no one can match him.


    Such a person, seemingly overbearing extraordinary, in fact difficult to get along with.


    What''s more, Xue Bing is also a strong woman. Naturally, she knows that shiditian''s strength will be a big problem for her.


    As they walked, they looked at the goods around them.


    Almost half a incense time, the two came to a dark warehouse, Xue Bing and the maid went in, which was full of cloth bags, but filled with all kinds of weapons.


    These are the things Tianbao chamber of commerce wants to protect.


    "Miss, you are too serious."


    The maid shrugged her shoulders and said with a tired face: "shiditian did find someone to check our warehouse, but suddenly, for you, he asked his people to leave¡°


    "So, the things in this warehouse are well preserved and there is no problem."


    Before Shidi came, Xue Bing worried about the goods, she would take the maid to check carefully.


    Found no problem, Xue Bing bitter smile, perhaps, it is really her too * *.


    Xue Bing looked around and wanted to walk away. But at this time, she felt the smell of blood, which was more and more strong in the warehouse.


    "Xiaoyu, do you feel the smell of blood here?" Xue bingshen asked again.

 Chapter 1658

    "Miss, it seems that there is really a smell of blood. It can''t be a dead mouse. Didn''t it clean up in time?"


    The maid took a breath.


    A smell of blood permeated the whole sense of smell, and she scanned around subconsciously.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow rushed up quickly, which made Xiaoyu''s face pale and bloodless.


    "Miss, someone..."


    When Xiaoyu said this, her whole body trembled. She thought that she was going to die, but she found that the black figure passed by her, which made her feel relieved. She reached out and patted * * "it''s good to be alive."


    "No...!"


    The next second, Xiaoyu''s mind is dull, but she soon returns to her senses. Meimu turns to Xue Bing.


    See, Xue Bing by a man, buckle life neck, * * tight * * close to his chest.


    "Who are you? Why catch miss? " At this moment, Xiaoyu is furious. Although she is Xue Bing''s maid, they are as close as sisters.


    Now, Xue Bing is in Chen Mo''s hands, and Xiaoyu wants to tear Chen Mo to pieces.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to live. Your miss is in my hands. I advise you not to shout. Otherwise, I''m not sure whether your miss will be safe."


    For the first time, Chen Mo was very reluctant to say this kind of threatening words, but he had no choice. He just woke up in this messy warehouse, and then came two women.


    Originally, Chen Mo didn''t want to take hostages.


    Just, these two people in his ear, said a few times Shi Di Tian.


    For the sake of safety, Chen Mowei has captured Xue Bing and threatened Xiaoyu.


    "Devil, my young lady is so kind that you can catch her. Before shiditian came here to look for someone, I thought he was looking for someone. If you''re right, it''s you?"


    Xiaoyu looks at Chen Mo and grits her teeth.


    In her eyes, Chen Mo is the devil, in order to survive, even by all means.


    Their young lady lies on the gun innocently, and even helps Chen Mo drive shiditian away. As a result, Chen Mo doesn''t know her kindness, but instead catches Xue Bing. What''s the difference between such behavior and heresy.


    Chen Mo looks at the anger on Xiaoyu''s face. Although he is puzzled, he will not regret what he has done. His eyes are calm and he says, "now I order you to arrange a quiet room for me. It''s better that no one knows about it¡°


    Xiaoyu shook her head and refused: "let go, miss. This is the territory of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. You can''t leave, and you can''t threaten us."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo laughs. He doesn''t believe Xiaoyu''s words. At the moment, he is seriously injured and needs to find a room to practice. If he continues to procrastinate, he may find something wrong.


    The palm suddenly added force, Xue Bing''s face turned blue, his breathing was not smooth, and he felt suffocated.


    But she still didn''t beg for mercy. Chen Mo was surprised that she was so firm.


    However, Chen Mo will not let Xue Bing go.


    Xiaoyu sees that Chen Mo really dares to hurt Xue Bing, and her heart is full of bumps. She reaches out her little hand to show Chen Mo not to * *, "calm down, I promise you, I''ll arrange a quiet room for you, but you must let Miss go, you can''t keep your word¡°


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you¡° Chen Mo nodded.


    "Cut¡° As for Chen Mo''s words, Xiaoyu said coldly, "if you are really a man and a big old dog, and don''t threaten my young lady, I''ll go to prepare your room for you now. Remember, if I find out that the young lady is missing a hair, I''ll never finish with you¡°


    Xiaoyu left the warehouse with a huff.


    For a moment, Chen Mo felt some pain in his arm. Looking at the suffocating beauty in front of him, he felt guilty. He was not a bad man, he just wanted to save his life.


    What Xue Bing has done is a last resort.


    "Don''t you let me go¡° Feeling the change of Chen Mo''s heart, Xue Bing said lightly.


    Chen Mo was stunned when he said this.


    He could not imagine that the woman in front of him was so calm.


    Instead, it makes him look like a villain.


    "You have injuries. If I break free, you have less than one tenth chance to kill me¡°


    "And if I run away, you will die¡°


    "So, your best choice is to let me go¡°


    Xue Bing continued to speak.


    At this point, Chen Mo sends away his right hand, Xue Bing walks forward slowly, and then turns to look at Chen mo.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to one of your wounded. When your injury is healed, I will leave Tianbao chamber of commerce immediately¡°


    With that, Xue Bing left the warehouse with cold eyes.


    In her capacity, she should have killed Chen mo.


    But she was relieved when she thought about it!


    "Who is the hostage¡° Chen Mo smiles bitterly. Xue Bing''s calmness makes Chen Mo feel unusual. The other side is always calm, but he is very nervous.


    After all, Chen Mo is worried that he will be killed by Xue Bing.


    Soon after, Xiaoyu comes back. However, she looks at Chen Mo with an obvious look of dislike.


    "You''re lucky that you haven''t been bothered by the young lady. I''ll arrange a good room for you. Come with me¡°


    With that, Xiaoyu didn''t look at Chen Mo one more time, but led the way ahead.


    Almost half a incense time, two people came to a room, really as Xiaoyu said, the room layout is neat, there should be some, there should not be some.


    "You live here. You''d better not leave here at will during this time."


    "Just because our lady is kind-hearted doesn''t mean others can tolerate you¡°


    After warning Chen Mo, Xiaoyu leaves angrily.


    Chen Mo smiles. He doesn''t think much. He is sitting on the bed. At the moment, he is seriously injured. His internal organs are broken, especially Qi and blood.


    Fighting with shiditian, Chen Mo is in a state of being crushed. If Chen Mo didn''t have the space of five elements, he would have died in the hands of the other side, so Chen Mo is lucky to be alive.


    During the next period of time, Chen Mo lives in the cabin. During this period, Xue Bing orders Xiaoyu to bring food to Chen Mo, and repeatedly instructs Chen Mo not to leave the room casually.


    Chen Mo readily accepted this.


    During his healing period, Ba Huang''s reward for Chen Mo was even more exorbitant. He not only rewarded the wings of the gods, but also other treasures and a large number of immortal stones.


    With such a big hand, more and more people join the search for Chen Mo, including hunshang hall.


    However, Chen Mo seems to disappear in general, did not appear in the eight wild college.


    A few days later, Chen Mo recovered from his injury and could walk normally.


    The cabin of Tianbao chamber of commerce is just going to Tianyuan island. Chen Mo is not in a hurry to tell Xue Bing that he has recovered from his injury, and that he is in the Yellow Sea.


    There''s a lot of danger here. Chen Mo, alone, doesn''t dare to leave the cabin easily.


    Only in this way, Chen Mo''s guilt for Xue Bing is getting deeper and deeper. After all, he caught her before.


    And the other party, let bygones be bygones, gives Chen Mo a place to live, and serves Chen Mo three meals a day.


    "It seems that I have the heart of a villain. I have wronged a good man." Chen Mo sighed.

 Chapter 1659

    In a luxury room, Xue Bingjing sits in a futon with her eyes closed. It is obvious that she is practicing.


    "Yes, miss¡° Outside came a beautiful woman.


    Xue Bing''s eyes opened slightly, and his cultivation was most taboo to be disturbed. When he saw that the woman was Xiaoyu, her maid, she was in a panic and asked, "what''s the matter, so flustered¡°


    Xiaoyu walked slowly into the wing room and said in a clear voice: "Miss, I know the origin of that man. He is Chen mo of Bahuang college, but he is wanted by the whole Bahuang College for offending shiditian¡°


    Chen Mo?


    When Xue Bing heard these two words, she felt like she had known each other before, while Xiaoyu kept on saying: "Miss, Chen Mo is not a good person in Bahuang. You saved him and left him to live. I think it would offend shiditian. If we give him to shiditian, we can not only get the wings of the gods, but also have a good relationship with Bahuang college."


    "You mean, let me betray him?" Xue Bing frowned, and his face was slightly dissatisfied.


    Although Tianbao chamber of commerce is a chamber of Commerce, fairy ware is very precious to them.


    If you give Chen Mo to Tianbao chamber of Commerce, you can get the wings of the God of heaven and have a good relationship with Bahuang college.


    Other people may agree to it.


    However, Xue Bing has his own principles. Since he does not pursue Chen Mo, he will not do it for him.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s put his business aside for the time being. Don''t make it public without my permission."


    Xue Bing''s face is heavy.


    Seeing Xue Bing look like this, Xiaoyu is stunned. She doesn''t know why. Therefore, Xue Bing refuses to do any harm. I really don''t know what Chen Mo has.


    However, Xue Bing was also her young lady, so Xiaoyu had to nod her head.


    "Miss, that''s what you mean. I won''t make it public. It''s just that he''s in our cabin and his injury should be better, so let him go¡°


    As soon as Xiaoyu said this, Xue Bing frowned, "don''t mention it again. By the way, how many days will it take to return to Tianbao chamber of Commerce?"


    "Miss, it will take seven days to get to Tianyuan island from the wharf. Now three days have passed. No accident. We can get to Tianyuan island in four days."


    "Four days?"


    Xue Bing didn''t say any more. She waved her hand and Xiaoyu left.


    Outside the wing room, Xiaoyu''s face suddenly becomes snobbish and looks in the direction where Chen Mo is.


    "This villain, who obviously coerces our young lady, is delicious in our cabin."


    "If it wasn''t for the kindness of the young lady, you would still be here."


    The more Xiaoyu thinks about it, the more unfair she feels. She resents Chen moxin. With a little cunning on her brow, she says to herself, "hum, miss, if you don''t pursue your responsibility, it''s better for miss to do more than less, but I''m different from Xiaoyu. I can''t stand your behavior."


    "We must tell the three elders about this."


    "But don''t let Miss, I did it¡°


    Xiaoyu thinks all the time. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration comes to her mind, and then she leaves carefully.


    The three elders, Li Luo, was the first group to follow the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, so he had a certain say in Tianbao chamber of Commerce. However, Li Luo had always been used to being unrestrained.


    Xue Bing likes to wander. The three elder Li Luo recommends himself and follows Xue Bing. This matter has been agreed by Tianbao chamber of Commerce before Li Luo appears on the cabin.


    The three elders have a habit of drinking in the evening.


    At this moment, in a corner, alone, standing near the edge of the cabin armrest, holding a pot of wine in his hand, he raised his head to the sky and drank hard.


    "Today we have wine, today we are drunk, tomorrow we will worry, tomorrow we will worry, don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon..."


    "Mrs. Xue, do you know that I have a special preference for you, but you have no intention of me. It''s sad..."¡°


    In a word, it''s full of complaints about Li Luo''s unwillingness. Although he is already the third elder of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, he and Xue Bing''s father like Xue Bing''s mother, but Xue Bing''s mother doesn''t like him. This matter has been suppressed in Li Luo''s heart.


    Every time when he is sad, Liluo will sing to him and cry his heart out.


    "Mrs. Xue, your departure makes me feel less worried. But whenever I see Xue Bing, I will think of you. I don''t want to be the third elder, but I also need to protect Xue Bing. You have a spirit in heaven. Xue Bing must be safe."


    Liluo said here, once again niuyin.


    He is full of wine, silent sadness and deep emotion. In his whole body, there is an array of isolating everything, which can make the sound unable to spread.


    Not far away, Xiaoyu seemed to understand Liluo''s spoken language. A pair of ancient and strange eyes flashed with a look of horror, "my God! The Third Elder actually likes Mrs. Xue. No wonder he doesn''t want to be the Third Elder in Tianbao chamber of Commerce. He has to follow Xue Bing all day. "


    "Maybe Xue Bing looks too much like Mrs. Xue."


    Xiaoyuna said to herself.


    "Who is it?" As if feeling someone behind him, the three elders suddenly gave a cold drink.


    Turning around, Xiaoyu, hiding in a crevice, secretly looks at it.


    He was found by Liluo on the spot. Xiaoyu''s face changed and she was about to retreat. Liluo said, "Xiaoyu, if you don''t have anything to do, why do you come to me?"


    Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed. Without hesitation, she came up.


    "Elder three, I''m here to tell you something. There''s one hidden in our cabin..."¡°


    Boom!


    Before he finished, the cabin was shaking. Xiaoyu''s body fell to the ground first.


    When I looked up, I saw the waves rolling and surging on the water, which made the boat swing wildly. The water quickly entered the cabin and soon came to the front of the boat.


    "Elder three, is there a sea animal in such a scene¡° Xiaoyu doesn''t care to expose Chen mo. her eyes are shocked and she looks at the water. She sees the spray sweeping under the water.


    In this scene, there are either monsters or people making trouble.


    However, Xiaoyu is inclined to the former.


    At this time, the cabin staff came here one after another. Xue Bing, as the first lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, also came here. Looking at the situation on the water, she said, "elder three, what''s the matter¡°


    "It''s hard to say¡° The three elders left with a dignified look. However, when he saw Xue Bing, a smile quickly appeared on his face. "With me, there''s no big problem. My only worry is that there will be huge sea animals, which will damage our ships¡°


    The sea beast is different from the monster. In the sea, the sea beast is the king, and it can be lawless with the help of the sea.


    In addition, people have to protect the ship. If they are attacked by sea animals, they have to protect the cabin first. Otherwise, once the ship is attacked, there will be uncontrollable losses.

 Chapter 1660

    "What''s the matter?" Xue Bing came out of the wing room and looked at the rolling sea. "Is there a sea animal?"


    "I don''t rule that out." Li Luo said: "Miss, you go back first. We''ll deal with it here."


    Hearing this, Xue Bing was about to shake her head, but the next second, her eyes lit up.


    But see the sea water on the sea, forming a huge vortex, huge suction makes the whole cargo ship disobey orders, wandering to the center of the vortex, fierce wind howling.


    For a moment, countless people were shocked.


    "Elder three, miss, what kind of monster is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    All members of Tianbao chamber of Commerce feel the danger at the moment, but they still operate the cargo ship in good order.


    Li Luo''s eyes flashed. He looked at the whirlpool on the sea with a dignified look: "I''ll go to find out first. Please protect miss¡°


    With that, Li Luo jumped up and released the breath of the early days of Mahayana.


    Boom!


    A palm suddenly shot, mixed with supreme power, instantly fell in the center of the vortex.


    "Open it for me."


    Li Luo''s big hand clenched into a fist, and kept hitting against the whirlpool. The fierce momentum of his fist appeared in the dark light, which was unparalleled. The next moment was to fall on the whirlpool, and the sea water burst into countless waves.


    WOW!


    The intense spray fell on the cabin one after another. The members of Tianbao chamber of commerce were in a state of confusion. They were soaked through and looked at the whirlpool with more horror.


    With the strength of the three elders, we can''t break through the whirlpool. Obviously, the sea animals below are not ordinary things. Maybe they will be the sea animals in the middle of Mahayana. But we haven''t seen the Mahayana monster until now, and we can''t figure out how terrible the sea animals will be.


    At this time, the attack of Liluo kept falling on the whirlpool, and the head the size of a house gradually appeared on the water.


    Especially the big mouth of the head, suddenly a suction, there will be a lot of sea water was swallowed.


    A terrible pull followed.


    "Damn, how does this monster look like a thousand year old turtle?" You can see clearly that it''s a thousand year old tortoise. That''s why cultivation is so terrible.


    At this time, Liluo also saw the monster emerging on the water surface, which was obviously the old tortoise as we all said. The huge turtle''s back could move mountains and fill the sea. Every moment, a lot of sea water would hit the cargo ship.


    Xiaoyu''s face turned pale. She looked at the thousand year old tortoise and said in a weak voice, "Miss, it''s the thousand year old tortoise. Please leave here quickly."


    Before Xiaoyu finished speaking, he saw the big mouth of a thousand year old tortoise, and suddenly sucked into the cabin. The terrible power of swallowing, he sucked the friars above the cabin into his mouth.


    In particular, the sharp teeth, the body of a monk, were crushed in the mouth of a thousand year old tortoise, turned into meat and died alive in front of Xue Bing.


    WOW!


    A lot of blood, and sea water into one, spread in all directions, continue to flow to the freighter, soon reached Xue Bing''s feet, let Xue Bing whole body is a little cold.


    "Go, miss¡° Xiaoyu endure nausea, came to Xuebing side, from that thousand years old tortoise burst out of power, let Xiaoyu feel desperate, a pair of eyes light looking at Xuebing is also the color of pleading.


    "No... I can''t go." Xue Bing shakes his head, calms his mood, looks at the thousand year old tortoise and says: "the strength of the thousand year old tortoise is in the middle of Mahayana. His most powerful point should be defense. With the strength of the three elders, I''m afraid he is not an opponent."


    "Miss, in this case, we''d better abandon the ship and run away. It''s important to save our lives."


    Xiaoyu continued to advise!


    However, Xue Bing was determined and didn''t mean to escape at all.


    The goods carried on this trip are extremely valuable. As a strong woman, Xue Bing never saw danger and wanted to run away.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyu didn''t speak any more.


    Not far away from the fall, eyes staring at the old turtle on the water, the face is also afraid of the color.


    "Damn, I met a thousand year old tortoise. It seems that I can''t be good today."


    "However, I will kill a thousand year old tortoise even at all costs."


    With that, there are seven swords in Liluo''s hand, all of which are superior weapons.


    At this moment, the seven swords are spinning in Liluo''s hands, emitting amazing aura.


    "Evil animal, I advise you to retreat quickly. If not, don''t blame me for using the seven star sword formula to kill you here."


    Li Luo said in a cold voice.


    However, his words, as if angered the thousand year old turtle, the mouth suddenly aimed at Liluo, opened his jaw, huge wind erupted, and then a force of swallowing.


    Surrounded by the power of swallowing, Rao is the early cultivation of Liluo Mahayana. He dare not be careless to the thousand year old tortoise. With his hands together, seven long swords with different powers incline down and radiate this unparalleled power.


    Whew, whew!


    The sword sounds suddenly. The terrible light of the sword has unparalleled power. The blade stabs into the mouth of a thousand year old turtle.


    What''s more, the devouring power of the thousand year old tortoise accelerated the speed of the seven long swords, and the piercing power became extremely fierce, falling a long rainbow of seven colors.


    "Miss, elder Liluo succeeded." Xiaoyu is suddenly in high spirits. She looks at the seven long swords stabbing into the mouth of the thousand year old tortoise. It''s like seeing victory. She can''t help but show her fanatical eyes.


    "The seven star sword array of Liluo, with seven long swords of different powers, converges into a sword array of infinite power. After the elder Liluo injects strength, it is enough to kill the strong in the middle of Mahayana."


    "Therefore, the seven star sword array can definitely kill a thousand year old tortoise."


    When Xiaoyu said this, she seemed to have seen the moment when the thousand year old tortoise exploded and died.


    It''s just that she''s very quick.


    With a click, the seven swords broke to pieces, and then they were smashed to pieces by the turtle''s mouth.


    "How is that possible¡° Li Luo''s face is pale, seven long swords and he have a drop of blood to recognize the Lord.


    Now, it is crushed by a thousand year old tortoise, losing the link between mind and spirit. It seems that part of the soul is lost, and the whole person''s state may collapse at any time.


    Such a scene makes Xue Bing''s heart jump wildly.


    Even the elder Li Luo is not an opponent, let alone her.


    After all, she has only the perfect cultivation of the way, and is not the opponent of the thousand year old tortoise.


    "Go, miss." At this time, Xiaoyu didn''t hesitate any more. She immediately took Xue Bing''s hand and ran away to a crazy place.


    "Humble human, in my hands, still want to escape, it''s fantastic."


    A sound of vicissitudes, melodious.


    Countless people turned blue and ran away at this moment. What''s more, they flew in the sky.


    However, thousands of years old turtle''s huge mouth, suddenly aimed at the sky, huge phagocytic force, overwhelming.


    Where they passed, there were screams.


    "Ah...!"


    There are hundreds of monks in Tianbao chamber of Commerce, but now they are in danger.


    Basically, no one can escape the devouring of a thousand year old turtle, and a monk keeps falling.

 Chapter 1661

    Boom!


    The body of a thousand year old tortoise is heavy and huge, just like a movable island on the sea. A lot of sea water is rolling and sweeping away in all directions.


    The friars of Tianbao chamber of commerce almost had no time to escape. They were devoured by a thousand year old turtle.


    Boundless panic, in every strong heart, spread, spontaneously.


    fear!


    No one can resist the thousand year old tortoise at the moment. Even the three elders of the Mahayana strongman, because of the destruction of the seven long swords, are restless and look very pale.


    He looked at the monk who was devoured by a thousand year old tortoise, and his heart only felt blood dripping.


    This time, most of the members of Tianbao chamber of commerce are in harmony with Tao, and the only one who is strong in Mahayana.


    But Liluo was injured. He couldn''t cope with the thousand year old tortoise.


    Boom!


    The thousand year old tortoise is invincible, and the terrible momentum suddenly blooms. Everyone''s body is like a freeze frame and can''t move. Even Xue Bing is weak at the moment.


    finished!


    I really want to explain that I can''t go back to Tianbao chamber of Commerce!


    Xue Bingxiang is sweating. At the moment, she hopes someone can help her.


    However, she also understood that the Yellow Sea and the eight wasteland, as well as Tianyuan Island, are far from each other.


    Even if the message is sent, it will take a few days for the strong to come.


    Moreover, if a strong person passes through the Yellow Sea, he will not help him, because the thousand year old turtle is so terrible.


    Fear, still from everyone''s heart, diffuse, like a big stone * * their heart, breathing some suffocation, back is cold sweat.


    Countless thoughts flash in everyone''s mind.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Bang bang!


    Water splashed, a lot of sea water can not be measured, instantly into the cabin, the whole cargo ship is descending.


    Xue Bing looked desperate and sighed: "Xiaoyu, I hurt you. I shouldn''t bring you out¡°


    Hearing this, Xiaoyu looks aggrieved, but she pretends to be strong and looks at Xue bing a little.


    "Miss, don''t say that. If you don''t have me, Xiaoyu, I can''t serve you any more."


    At this point, Xiaoyu is not willing to give up.


    It''s the envy of most people that she can become Xue Bing''s servant girl. After all, Xue Bing is a miss of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Xiaoyu doesn''t guarantee to be successful, but she can have a good life.


    "Ah¡°


    Silent sigh, constantly in Xue Bing heart diffuse.


    Xiaoyu can''t help muttering, "Miss, if shiditian is here, maybe we won''t be in danger. He is a real dragon student of Bahuang college. He has the mid-term cultivation of he Dao and only needs one sword to deal with the thousand year old tortoise."


    Shidi Tian?


    Xue Bing thought of the young man he ran into. He was full of pride. No matter who was in front of him, he bowed his head.


    Therefore, Xue Bing is not friendly to shiditian.


    At this moment, it is meaningless to say that shiditian has no meaning.


    "By the way, miss, there is another man in our cabin. What''s wrong with him?"


    "In my opinion, he should have run away. This kind of person should not have saved him at the beginning¡°


    What Xiaoyu said is naturally Chen mo.


    For Chen Mo, Xiaoyu is extremely dissatisfied, this guy, in the critical moment of no one.


    Moreover, Chen Mo was saved by Xue Bing.


    No matter how unfriendly, Chen Mo should show up and support him.


    Compared with shiditian''s domineering spirit, Chen Mo is undoubtedly not enough to mention.


    "Xiaoyu, once again, I met him by chance, as light as water. It''s the right choice that he didn''t appear."


    Xue BingDao.


    "But... You saved his life¡° Xiaoyu retorts, dissatisfied.


    "This guy is really hateful. He threatened you before, but you didn''t care. You are so kind to him. Hum, you are ungrateful. No wonder Shidi will hunt him down."


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s angry appearance, Xue Bing can''t laugh or cry. It doesn''t matter whether Chen Mo will appear or not. After all, she saves Chen Mo by lifting her hand and doesn''t expect the other party to repay her.


    Boom!


    At this time, the body of the thousand year old turtle was close to the freighter, and its mouth gradually approached Xue Bing.


    Ten feet!


    Seven feet!


    Five feet!


    The thousand year old tortoise is like a god of death, trying to reap the lives of Xue Bing and Xiao Yu. The distance is just like this, but he can''t care too much. His body suddenly comes to him, and he attacks the thousand year old tortoise with his bare hands.


    However, this attack seems to be no damage, falling on the turtle''s back, no ripples.


    In this scene, Li Luo looks very surprised. Looking at the thousand year old tortoise who is getting closer to Xue Bing, he can''t find a way to rescue Xue Bing.


    "Madam Xue, now Xue Bing is in danger. I should give my life to save her¡°


    "When I die, I''ll go to hell and be with you¡°


    He made a crazy decision and came to the turtle in front of him.


    "Evil animal, if you want to kill Xue Bing, pass me first."


    Liluo is a powerful Mahayana. Although he is not the opponent of the thousand year old tortoise, the thousand year old tortoise does not dare to go straight forward. He has a pair of eyes and looks at Liluo with a terrible intention of killing.


    "Human, you are not my opponent. I advise you to leave immediately and let me kill those two human beings."


    A thousand year old tortoise talks.


    At this point, it''s not surprising to speak. At the same time, it won''t fight with lilao unless it has to, because it has just devoured a large number of friars, and the energy of the abdomen has been destroyed for a long time.


    "As long as I am here, you are not allowed to kill Xue Bing." Leave the cold channel.


    The words of the thousand year old tortoise surprised him a little. He didn''t expect that the thousand year old tortoise would not fight with him.


    Obviously, this thousand year old tortoise, old and divorced, will consume a lot of life.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. You don''t know what to do. I can only kill you."


    The thousand year old tortoise suddenly changed his voice.


    "Master, I don''t want to be your enemy, but Xue Bing, you can''t kill me¡° Leaving is still this sentence.


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    As soon as the words came out, the thousand year old tortoise didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth, and his huge body leaped to Liluo. In an instant, it was driving the supreme momentum.


    A force of rolling, galloping.


    "Miss, elder Li Luo wants to fight against the thousand year old tortoise to the death. Let''s make thirty-six plans and let''s go."


    Some Li Luo resisted the thousand year old tortoise, and the momentum suppressed Xue Bing and Xiao Yu for a long time.


    They could move. If they left, they could hear clearly.


    Therefore, Xiaoyu drags Xue Bing''s hand for the first time and is ready to leave.


    "Three elders..."¡° Xue bingjiao had a drink. She was determined to go, but she was reluctant to give up.


    Hearing Xue Bing''s words, Li Luo said in a loud voice: "Miss, let''s go, leave me alone."


    "This beast is not weak. If you stay, I can''t get away."


    "But..." Xue Bing bent his lips, tears in his eyes, and looked at Li Luo.


    "Don''t be so busy. Get out of here." Li Luo roared, no doubt.


    Just now, the body of the thousand year old tortoise had already jumped on Liluo.


    Boom!


    The body, such as the collapse of heaven and earth, the destruction of the sky, in Xue Bing''s eyes, the body from the fall mercilessly * * among them, and then with the body of a thousand year old tortoise, down together.


    "No... three elders...!" Seeing this scene, Xue Bing can no longer help but break away from Xiaoyu''s hand and rush to the position of the three elders with fast steps.


    "Miss...!".

 Chapter 1662

    Xue Bing''s face was full of tears. Every step she took seemed to be exhausted, and she could not lift her feet.


    And in front of her, the body of a thousand year old tortoise hit the elder Li Luo''s body.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the water on the whole sea surged up and hit Xue Bing''s desperate face. Her whole body could no longer stand and fell on the board of the boat.


    With dull eyes, staring at the turtle covered by the sea, Xue Bing has imagined that he would die without any chance of survival.


    At this moment, Xue Bing was as listless as if he had lost his soul. He felt powerless in the depth.


    "Elder Liluo, it''s Xue Bing who dragged you down and let you die here. Xue Bing will take revenge for you and kill a thousand year old tortoise."


    At the moment, Xue Bing knows that Liluo is dead, but she knows that it is useless to stay on the cargo ship, on the contrary, it will cause unnecessary casualties.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go."


    Xue Bing summoned up her courage and was more eager to survive. She turned around and took a look at Xiaoyu.


    Da! Dada!


    It''s just, right now.


    Xue Bing and Xiao Yu are waiting to leave, but they hear a sound of footsteps coming from far away.


    Originally, the sound of this step was not enough for fear.


    However, at this time, Xue Bing and Xiaoyu are faced with a great enemy. Members of Tianbao chamber of Commerce either die or become the food of a thousand year old turtle.


    Therefore, there are absolutely no redundant personnel and they are still in the cabin.


    The only thing that can be said is that the visitor is definitely not an acquaintance.


    Xue Bing and Xiao Yu look up and see a young man coming out of a cargo ship''s room.


    "It''s him."


    Xue Bing and Xiaoyu are stunned to see the youth clearly.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Mo still stayed in the cargo ship''s room before he ran away.


    Especially when they see Chen Mo''s pace, and his plain face.


    An illusion arises spontaneously.


    killer?


    fool?


    The strength of a thousand year old tortoise is obvious to all. Chen Mo not only didn''t run away, but also walked leisurely to Xue Bing and Xiao Yu. This move is either a master or a fool.


    After all, Mahayana is no match for the thousand year old tortoise. Chen Mo was seriously injured a few days ago and was chased by shiditian. Although he doesn''t know how powerful he is, he can''t beat the thousand year old tortoise.


    So.


    Chen Mo should run away at this time, instead of acting like a fool and coming here to join in the fun.


    "Miss, he''s crazy. Let''s go and leave him alone." Xiaoyu has always had a problem with Chen mo.


    This guy, what if he didn''t run away? Can he turn the tide and defeat the thousand year old tortoise?


    If so, why didn''t Chen Mo appear earlier.


    Moreover, Chen Mo is still walking, and continues to walk. Xiaoyu can''t help but slander him for his lighthearted attitude. He is a complete fool.


    "Xiaoyu, tell him it''s dangerous here. If you want to leave, stay with him."


    Xue Bing looks at Chen Mo and orders.


    However, she just said this, Xiaoyu is more disdainful, his face appeared to dislike the look.


    "Miss, I won''t tell him when it''s time for you to care about an outsider¡°


    "The elder Li Luo gave his life to buy us time, but we linger here. Once the thousand year old turtle reappears, he will really die here."


    Xiaoyu just said this, Chen Mo has come to her, the thin body like a standing statue, can block the wind and rain in general, full of fearless spirit.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to have surprised you by coming here now." Chen Mo smiles faintly.


    He knew that when the freighter was in danger, Chen Mo didn''t rush out at the first time.


    One is that Chen Mo wants to see clearly the strength of the thousand year old tortoise. The other is that his identity is somewhat arbitrary. Chen Mo will not take the initiative to deal with the thousand year old tortoise unless he has to.


    Chen Mo didn''t show up until Li Luo couldn''t deal with the thousand year old tortoise, in which hundreds of monks died. Although Chen Mo felt guilty about this, he had a clear conscience.


    When you come out, you''re always in danger.


    No one can guarantee that it will be smooth sailing.


    Moreover, saving people is Chen Mo''s love, not saving is Chen Mo''s duty.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, "miss and I don''t have time to talk to you. By the way, the thousand year old tortoise is powerful. If we stay here, we will die."


    "It''s miss who asked me to tell you that I hope you won''t be my miss again in the future."


    When she says this, Xiaoyu doesn''t pay attention to Chen Mo any more. She just takes Xue Bing''s little hand and leaves.


    Passing by Chen Mo, I don''t forget to despise him.


    To this, Chen Mo just a bitter smile, Xiaoyu''s attitude, he naturally know the reason.


    It''s obvious that Xue Bing is still in his mind.


    "Xiaoyu, it seems that he doesn''t want to go¡° Xue Bing turns around as she walks and sees Chen Mo still standing in the same place with a bitter smile, which makes her feel very strange.


    "Miss, who cares?" Xiaoyu said: "this man should not appear in front of us. When he dies, he can get a reward from Shi ditian¡°


    If Chen Mo dies, Xiaoyu agrees.


    After all, Chen Mo''s reward has the wings of the gods, which is the most immortal weapon.


    However, Chen Mo hears Xiaoyu''s words and doesn''t leave. He looks at the sea.


    "Old tortoise, come out and see you."


    what?


    Chen Mo''s words, let Xue Bing and Xiaoyu directly, Leng on the spot, Chen Mo is too ignorant.


    I thought he was here to die.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo called old tortoise.


    These three words, like * *, were put forward by Chen mo.


    "It''s terrible, miss." Xiaoyu regretted, "if I had known, I should have left before he came. Now it seems that with him here, I would have angered a thousand year old tortoise¡°


    Sure enough, just as Xiaoyu finished, the head of a thousand year old turtle appeared on the calm water.


    "Human, you say I''m an old tortoise. It''s very strange. In order to repay you, I must eat you."


    The thousand year old turtle said angrily.


    His words made Xiaoyu and Xue Bing look ugly.


    Xiaoyu is even more cruel to Chen mo.


    "Miss, this man is nothing but trouble for us."


    Xiaoyu says angrily, hoping to kill Chen mo. this guy doesn''t expect him to do anything, but he''s provoking the thousand year old tortoise. He''s looking for his own death.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks at the thousand year old tortoise, deep and indifferent.


    "It''s not easy to practice. If you want to retreat, I can give you a chance to live."


    "If not, I''ll have to kill you and avenge the dead."


    The thousand year old tortoise arched his head and looked at Chen Mo haughtily, "boy, no one dares to talk to me like this. You are the first and the last one to die¡°

 Chapter 1663

    Depression!


    At this moment, the momentum of the thousand year old tortoise became stronger and the atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    Xue Bing and Xiao Yu both feel that the thousand year old tortoise is terrible, but Chen Mo turns out to be a fool. He not only comes to the thousand year old tortoise, but also provokes each other.


    If they didn''t know that Chen Mo had only the perfect cultivation of he Dao, they would think that Chen Mo could defeat the thousand year old tortoise.


    "Miss, he just wants to die. We can''t protect ourselves. Let''s leave him alone¡° Xiaoyu said coldly.


    In her opinion, Chen Mo''s death is inevitable when he tries to deal with a thousand year old tortoise.


    In this way, they can fight for the delayed escape time.


    At the moment, Xue Bing also has this feeling. She thinks that Chen Mo is looking for death, so she and Xiaoyu use their body method to fly in the sky. The figure that shows up doesn''t mean to stay.


    To this, Chen Mo just frowned and looked at the thousand year old turtle.


    "There''s no one. It''s time to clean you up."


    Chen Mo takes out the blood eating sword and looks at the thousand year old tortoise. He is fearless. Being provoked by Chen Mo, the thousand year old tortoise can''t help but open his mouth and suck. The great power of swallowing surrounds Chen Mo, as if he can swallow the sky and swallow the earth.


    However, Chen Mo looked at the moment when the thousand year old tortoise opened his mouth, and he only felt his fighting spirit was high.


    He needs an opponent too much to improve his strength.


    Shidi Tian is the son of heaven. He has many treasures. Chen Mo is not his opponent.


    However, the thousand year old tortoise is a monster with huge physique after all, so without any hesitation, Chen Mo rushes directly to the giant mouth of the thousand year old tortoise, and his blood sword is in vain.


    Shua!


    Chen Mo''s body enters the mouth of a thousand year old turtle and disappears.


    Xue Bing in the distance looks back and sees Chen Mo enter the mouth of a thousand year old tortoise. He can''t help but be inspired. Sure enough, this guy is still looking for his own death.


    However, the thought of Chen Mo''s death in order to delay his time makes Xue Bing moved.


    She doesn''t think that Chen Mo is ignorant and deliberately goes to death. Only Chen Mo delays himself can we make it clear that Chen Mo''s strange behavior.


    "Miss, this man is so stupid that he has to die to live."


    Xiaoyu is surprised. Chen Mo is looking for her own death, but she is very happy.


    Before the thing, Xiaoyu has been in the heart, so Chen Mo did not have any good feelings.


    Boom!


    But at the next moment, the thousand year old turtle seems to be injured. Its huge body is struggling in the water, and the sea is constantly rolling, forming a very spectacular scene.


    "Human, get out of my * *..."¡° A thousand year old turtle roared, and Chen Mofang successfully entered his abdomen through his mouth and hurt his internal organs.


    This scene directly makes the thousand year old tortoise struggle and release more and more momentum.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xue Bing and Xiao Yu look at each other, and they are about to leave. As a result, it seems that Chen Mo has not been hurt, but Chen Mo has attacked them.


    "Miss, isn''t there a conspiracy?" Xiaoyu doesn''t believe it. Chen Mo''s cultivation is just perfect, but it is stronger than Liluo, which makes the thousand year old turtle afraid.


    After hearing this, Xue Bing was stunned, and then took a deep breath.


    "Xiaoyu, wait a minute. Maybe he really does harm to the thousand year old tortoise."


    Say this, Xue Bing is also a face of disbelief, Chen Mo can hurt a thousand years old turtle.


    After all, Chen Mo is not very famous in Bahuang. Even shiditian chased him because Chen Mo offended shiditian, but Xue Bing believed the fact.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is in the belly of a thousand year old tortoise. Looking around, he can see that there are all the viscera of a thousand year old tortoise.


    Chen Mo can hurt a thousand year old turtle if he wants to.


    However, Chen Mo heard that there is a demon core in the belly of the sea beast, which should be in the heart.


    "I''m anxious to improve my strength. If I get the demon core, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds after refining¡°


    Chen Mo''s eyes flash, and he makes up his mind quickly. He releases his mind and quickly locks the location of the demon core.


    Therefore, a flash is the position to shoot at the demon core.


    Feel Chen Mo go to the position of his demon core, a pair of giant eyes of a thousand year old tortoise, with the color of fear, the body struggle more severely, "boy, you can''t take my demon core, stop, I''m willing to let you go¡°


    Until now, the thousand year old tortoise knows that Chen Mo is terrible. Others are either turned into meat sauce in his mouth or refined by him in his belly. Chen Mo has the power of five elements, and his body is invincible. It''s like a leisurely walk in the court of faith.


    "Damn boy, when you come out, I will kill you." The thousand year old turtle thought to himself.


    However, Chen Mo seems to have guessed the thousand year old tortoise''s mind and still moves to his heart.


    The abdomen of a thousand year old turtle, like a water curtain cave, has dense passages.


    When Chen Molai arrived at his heart, it took him half a column of incense time to see a heart full of strong life force. On the left side of the heart, there was a demon core the size of a head. The huge Xuanli rushed forward, containing the power of harmony and perfection.


    "Is this the demon core?"


    Chen Mo''s heart leaps wildly. His eyes are glowing. His big hand comes out and he is about to take away the demon core.


    WOW!


    At the same time, the vitality of the demon core forms a tornado, with a lot of sea water, the waves hit the shore and hit Chen Mo one after another.


    Shua!


    Chen Mo''s body retreats dozens of steps, and the force of the five elements erupts, forming a defensive Gang on his own.


    "Boy, not everyone can take my demon core. If you don''t give it to me, you will become the food in my stomach and no longer exist."


    A sound came from far and near to Chen Mo''s ear curtain. It was like thunder. In an instant, Chen Mo''s life and blood were churning. In particular, the spiritual power around him was wrapped up at this time.


    Click, click!


    When the spiritual power envelops Chen Mo''s body, it forms ice, freezes Chen Mo''s limbs and every inch of her skin. Chen Mo becomes deeply aware of the important problems.


    He''s in the belly of a thousand year old tortoise, and he''s at the core of a demon. It''s easy for him to mobilize his spiritual power, so Chen Mo is undoubtedly in the conspiracy of a thousand year old tortoise.


    "Boy, what I said to you before just paralyzed your meaning, but you came to me, so I can''t forgive you and die for me."


    Said the thousand year old tortoise.


    The next second, he mobilizes the spirit power of the demon core, constantly wrapping Chen Mo''s body.


    Gradually, Chen Mo''s body can''t move. His blood coagulates at this time, and he may die at any time.


    However, when the spirit power of the thousand year old turtle is about to penetrate Chen Mo''s Qi and blood.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, from Chen Mo''s body, the airflow of Jin * * constantly resists the vitality of the thousand year old turtle.


    "Is this dragon spirit¡°


    The thousand year old tortoise was stunned. The golden air outside Chen Mo''s body was clearly the breath of the dragon.


    Dragon is one of the top ten sacred beasts. Whether it''s the suppression of blood or the crushing of dragon power, it''s not a thousand year old tortoise that can compete, unless it''s Xuanwu.


    However, although the thousand year old tortoise has practiced for countless years, it is far from Xuanwu.


    At least, the thousand year old tortoise has no Xuanwu blood and can''t resist the crush of the real dragon''s Qi.

 Chapter 1664

    In Bahuang college, Chen Mo refined Hualong blood pill. Naturally, * *''s blood has a trace of real dragon spirit.


    But even if it''s a breath of real dragon, it''s very effective to suppress the thousand year old tortoise.


    With the air of the real dragon, the heart of a thousand year old tortoise is beating violently, its soul is full of vitality, and its huge body lies at the bottom of the water, and it can''t help burying its proud head.


    As for Chen Mo, it is a complete surrender.


    "My Lord, forgive my ignorance for offending you."


    "Please forgive me for my hard practice."


    As soon as the voice fell, the head of a thousand year old tortoise was almost stuck to the ground.


    As a turtle who has been practicing for thousands of years, he knows the importance of life. If he knew that Chen Mo had the spirit of a real dragon, he would not appear and make waves.


    "Do you know that practice is not easy?" Chen Mo sneered at the thousand year old tortoise''s words and said, "if you know it''s not easy to practice, you won''t come out to kill people at will¡°


    "And there are not a thousand people who have just died in your hands, and there are more than a hundred."


    "Now you mean to beg for mercy from me. It''s so funny."


    Chen Mo said here, his killing intention erupted out of his body. A pair of fists with the air of a real dragon burst through the surrounding ice. As he looked at the demon core in the distance, he walked step by step.


    Feeling Chen Mo''s action and hearing some cold words, a thousand year old tortoise''s heart was very heavy, and his eyes turned to be terrible, with a strong sense of killing.


    "Since you want to fight me, I don''t want to plead anymore, boy. You forced me¡°


    All of them are dying. The thousand year old tortoise''s respect for Chen Mo turns into a shame.


    Just now, it really wanted to beg for mercy.


    Chen Mo is powerful and unforgiving. Why should he be so humble and continue to ask Chen Mo for mercy.


    "Kill the enemy with the power of our demon core¡°


    In a word, it''s like returning to the truth. The thousand year old tortoise''s demon core suddenly leaves its heart position, exudes boundless momentum, and fiercely collides with Chen mo.


    "The essence of my life is all in the devil, but you have a real dragon''s breath, but you are slow witted, and I will never die. Is that what you want?"


    The voice fell, and the tone showed the meaning of questioning. Before the last step, the thousand year old tortoise did not want to break the net with Chen Moyu.


    Because even if you kill Chen Mo, he will be greatly hurt.


    "Do you deserve it¡° Chen Mo coldly replies to a sentence from a thousand year old tortoise. His eyes look at the demon core that comes from the collision, and his mouth looks pleased.


    "My five elements space is just short of energy source. I want this demon core¡°


    "Boom¡°


    As soon as Chen Mo finished speaking, the demon core came to him, with a boundless sense of destruction, as if to kill Chen mo. the force of collision is particularly terrible, which is hard to stop.


    However, when the demon core is about to kill Chen Mo, a space black hole appears in Chen Mo''s chest, and a large amount of phagocytic power is accurately shrouded in the demon core.


    Hum!


    In a flash of brilliance, the demon core smoothly enters the five elements space. The thousand year old tortoise feels his demon core and suddenly disappears. He suddenly runs away on the spot, and his eyes are full of crazy color.


    "No... why did my demon core disappear? Boy, what did you do to me?"


    "Give me my demon core, or I will die with you¡°


    Crazy under the thousand year old tortoise, did not lose will, he must be Chen mo use some means, put his demon nucleus into a certain space, so that he can''t feel the location of the demon nucleus.


    "Old man, at this stage, he still speaks rudely to me. You deserve to be taken away by me."


    "As for your death together, I don''t care about it. Without demon core, you are a toothed tiger, vulnerable to attack. Moreover, even if you have demon core, you are not my opponent, so now I have no reason to be afraid of you¡°


    Chen Mo said firmly.


    "Poof..."¡°


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the thousand year old tortoise only felt the blood dripping from his heart, and the endless color of regret spread throughout his body.


    He knew that without the demon core, there was only one body left, which could not be Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Moreover, the essence of his whole body is gathered in the monster core. He now has this body left. Compared with Chen Mo, he is not enough to see it.


    Regret!


    fear!


    Two kinds of emotions gradually filled the mind of the thousand year old tortoise. He suddenly opened his mouth and yelled, "what a beautiful life I''ve been practicing for thousands of years. I''ve got the cultivation of the middle Mahayana, but I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by a boy¡°


    "God, you are so unkind...!"


    "Boom!"


    Without saying a word, nine days above, thunder surging, lightning frightening dance, a golden God of destruction thunder, with the speed of lightning flint, instantly fell on the body of a thousand year old turtle.


    Bang! A loud noise, rich smoke from the body of a thousand year old turtle, curling up.


    His body, under the bombardment of the golden thunder, was damaged.


    The power of life, from the thousands of years old tortoise''s * * crazy pass, his eyes, still full of unwilling, the mouth echoed powerless voice, "there is another life, I will not be a son of a bitch...!"


    Dead!


    When the thousand year old turtle closed his eyes, Chen Mo looked strange. He thought the old man would curse himself, but he chose to die with dignity.


    Offend Tianwei and fall on the spot.


    Before he died, he didn''t want to be a son of a bitch. Obviously, he despised God''s arrangement in this life.


    Outside, the clear sky reappeared, and the sea gradually returned to calm, as if the thousand year old turtle had never appeared. Xue Bing and Xiao Yu, who had been waiting for a long time, had not seen the thousand year old turtle for a long time.


    Xiaoyu curled her mouth, twitched her face, and said in a soft voice: "Miss, it seems that Chen Mo died in the belly of a thousand year old tortoise, and then the thousand year old tortoise filled his stomach and went back to the nest to digest. This guy has a little effect, not so hateful¡°


    Hateful?


    Xue Bing said to himself, looking back on Chen Mo''s stories, it''s hateful, but it makes people feel stupid.


    But for some reason, Xue Bing always feels that Chen Mo chose to die for himself.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo doesn''t have to appear in front of a thousand year old turtle to fight for Xue Bing''s escape time.


    "Maybe I owe him my life."


    Xue Bing sighs, raises her head and thinks deeply. At this time, she feels that she owes Chen mo.


    That guy, the state before he died, left her * * very big.


    He has a fearless appearance and a fearless spirit. When he speaks, he either challenges or shouts to fight or kill a thousand year old tortoise.


    Even before Chen Mo''s death, he didn''t retreat and went into the mouth of a thousand year old turtle alone.


    This kind of spirit makes Xue Bing worry about gain and loss, and his heart is empty.


    The attitude of abandoning oneself and others, in Xue Bing''s mind, can''t disappear for a long time.


    "Miss... Look!"


    Just at this time, Xiaoyu looked at the figure on the water, and her beautiful eyes suddenly looked unbelievable: "he... Is not dead."

 Chapter 1665

    Not dead!


    Xue Bing''s head shrugged and his eyes widened. There was a very ordinary young man in his eyes. He seemed to swim across the sea and step by step to Xue Bing''s position.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Xue Bing only felt his brain sluggish. He stood still and looked at the young man in front of him.


    How is that possible?


    He didn''t enter the belly of a thousand year old turtle. How could he come back alive?


    Besides, isn''t the thousand year old turtle gone?


    Chen Mo, as a monk with perfect harmony, can''t keep his body, let alone live.


    But how did he come back alive?


    There are countless questions about all this.


    Xue Bing stood up and watched the young man coming. He felt more and more that things were not simple.


    Did the young man really kill a thousand year old tortoise? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense!


    When he came to Xue Bing, the young man''s mouth rose and said with a smile: "fortunately, he did not violate his life and came back alive¡°


    In a word, it proves that Chen Mo is not dead.


    Xiaoyu and Xue Bing are petrified on the spot. When they come back, they find that Chen Mo is still looking at them calmly.


    That pair of eyes, without any color of joy, seems to be able to come back alive is a normal thing.


    Xue Bing took a deep breath, looked at Chen Mo and said, "can you tell me how you came back alive? Why did the thousand year old tortoise disappear? What is the reason for all this¡°


    After hearing this, Chen Mo had expected that it would be absolutely sensational news in front of others.


    However, Chen Mo did not answer truthfully, but pretended to be calm, showing a look of no surprise and no joy.


    "Fortunately for me, I entered the thousand year old tortoise and found an egg in it¡°


    "An egg?"


    Xue Bing and Xiao Yu look at each other. How do you feel? Chen Mo seems to be changing the topic.


    At this time, Chen Mo continued: "yes, it''s really an egg. This egg contains terrible power of life. According to my investigation, I finally got a result¡°


    "What''s the result?" Xue Bing and Xiao Yu start questioning.


    "Son of a bitch...!"


    A piece of bird flies in the sky, Xue Bing and Xiaoyu, the corners of their mouths twitch, always feel there is something wrong.


    However, they have to believe that Chen Mo''s words are true.


    Maybe the son of a thousand year old tortoise is Chen Mo''s son. Then Chen Mo threatens the tortoise with this egg, so he can come out alive.


    Sure enough, Xue Bing could not help frowning and asked, "and then¡°


    "Then I felt that this is the offspring of a thousand year old tortoise, so I took this son of a bitch to trade with a thousand year old tortoise. As long as it let me go, I would naturally let that egg go."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill him if I''m cruel¡°


    "The thousand year old tortoise loves his son so much that he has no choice but to agree to my request."


    "That''s what happened after that¡°


    At this point, Chen Mo''s face is a bit strange. If it''s not for the sake of not revealing too many secrets, he won''t lie to Xue Bing and Xiaoyu.


    "Miss, I''ll say it! He must be lucky to come back alive¡°


    Xiaoyu claps her heart and disdains Chen Mo''s behavior. She even threatens the son of a thousand year old tortoise, even worse than a son of a bitch. However, he can let the tortoise go, at least let Xiaoyu put down some prejudices and show no contempt for Chen mo.


    Xue Bing looks at Chen Mo quietly and wants to see that he doesn''t mean to speak from Chen Mo''s face.


    However, Chen Mo is used to seeing the world, and his face is still light.


    As if, he is not afraid of everything, can not stand up to heaven and earth, but heaven and earth fall apart, he can be in a state of no surprise.


    Such Chen Mo has no flaw to speak of.


    But Xue Bing didn''t ask much. Meimu looked at the freighter. Due to the attack of a thousand year old tortoise, the freighter leaked water in many places, so it was no longer able to carry goods.


    Moreover, the members of Tianbao chamber of commerce were all dead and wounded in this war, and there was no need to continue to use cargo ships.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go and clean up here. If we can take the goods, we''ll take them. If we can''t, we''ll stay here¡°


    "As for the dead, when they go back, they will give some fairy stones to their families¡°


    Xue Bing orders a way!


    Xiaoyu smelled the speech, looked dignified and nodded, "Miss, I will deal with this matter seriously¡°


    "By the way, we don''t have so many storage rings. I''m afraid we can''t take too many goods¡°


    Most of the things carried by Tianbao chamber of commerce are priceless. They can''t be put down with a ring.


    After all, there are limited things that can be stored in the storage ring. Just some weapons such as fairy ware can''t be stored in the storage ring, because the space of the storage ring is made of arrays and space rules. Fairy ware has unparalleled power. Once you enter the storage ring, you can easily destroy the arrays and space rules.


    So, Chen Mo got the blood eating sword, and didn''t put it in the storage ring, but put it in some part of his body.


    Hearing the conversation between Xue Bing and Xiaoyu, Chen Mo chuckles, "ladies and gentlemen, if you trust me, I''ll take all the treasures¡°


    As soon as the words came out, Xiaoyu and Xue Bing looked at each other. On Xiaoyu''s face, they were full of suspicion and disdain.


    "Hey, don''t think you can be presumptuous in front of our young lady if you take a son of a bitch and drive away a thousand year old tortoise."


    "You know how precious the treasure of the freighter is, but you are so * * that you want to take away all the treasure. If it''s not for your credit, miss and I will certainly drive you away."


    At the moment, Xiaoyu sneers at Chen Mo, and her tone is full of malice.


    Even if Chen Mo is in a good mood, he has a strong dislike for Xiaoyu.


    This woman, who has known herself for several days, never gives herself a good face.


    If it wasn''t for her sake, Chen Mo would definitely teach her how to be a woman.


    "Forget it, it''s just a woman. My knowledge is always so shallow¡° Chen Mo shakes his head. He doesn''t argue with Xiaoyu. He''s a big old dog. He doesn''t have a wife.


    Moreover, Chen Mo has no idea of appreciating Xiaoyu.


    Even!


    Chen Mo only has the idea of cold war, but he soon ignores it.


    "Miss, let''s go." When Xiaoyu sees Chen Mo''s calmness, she is so angry that she stabs her opponent with a knife. Instead of resisting, she pretends to be calm. This phenomenon makes Xiaoyu disdain Chen Mo and make her strange.


    Maybe Chen Mo is more resourceful than her. She can bear it and plan to harm her.


    Holding Xue Bing''s hand, Xiaoyu quickly goes to the cargo ship that is about to fall.


    Chen Mo stands in the same place, neither going nor not going. His destination this time is Tianyuan Island, just like Xue Bing''s. without the other party''s guide, Chen Mo needs more trouble.


    "Women, it is not to provoke, a little bit of hatred, are put on the face of jealousy."


    "It seems that this trip is destined to be accompanied by a mockery¡°


    Chen Mo smiles bitterly.


    He finally decided to stay where he was and go with Xue Bing to Tianyuan island.


    Only in this way can we not get lost.

 Chapter 1666

    Soon after, Xue Bing and Xiaoyu packed the goods. Then they went out of the cargo ship and came to Changkong. Seeing that Chen Mo had not left, Xiaoyu sneered and said, "Chen Mo, it''s time for us to go our separate ways. Miss and I have to return to Tianbao chamber of Commerce. As for you, it''s better not to follow us¡°


    With that, Xiaoyu pulls Xue Bing away, and her back doesn''t mean to keep Chen Mo?


    This scene makes Chen Mo very embarrassed.


    I thought that even if the other party is merciless, they will leave with themselves.


    But unexpectedly, Xue Bing and Xiao Yu are so disgusted with Chen Mo that they don''t open their mouth to detain him, and they can''t wait to leave. Chen Mo just feels sad.


    But just as Chen Mo is ready to follow him up, he feels a secret breath coming from all around.


    "Is Xue Bing being watched¡°


    Chen Mo''s eyes jump wildly, his mind is released, and he feels a familiar breath in an instant.


    It turned out that the other party was a friar of Bahuang college.


    However, they are not chasing Chen Mo, but secretly staring at Xue Bing. Such signs make Chen Mo curious. He is a strong enemy of shiditian. According to principle, the other party should find him, and then send him to shiditian for a meritorious service.


    "I''ll see what you want and what you want to do."


    Chen Mo shakes his body and disappears in an instant.


    "Miss, that guy didn''t catch up. I can rest assured." Xiaoyu is also worried that Chen Mo will catch up with her. When she takes Xue Bing for a while, she finds that there is no trace of Chen Mo behind her. She can''t help but feel relieved and spit out a few mouthfuls of turbid air.


    "Xiaoyu, you can''t be a little hurt¡° Xue Bing couldn''t bear it.


    Although Chen Mo threatened him, he didn''t hurt her a little in the next few days.


    Moreover, Chen Mo drove away the thousand year old tortoise, at least for Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    Hearing Xue Bing say this, Xiaoyu said: "Miss, you are kind-hearted. Chen Mo knows people and faces, but not heart. It''s very bad. Even if he didn''t hurt us, there''s no need to keep him. After all, he offended Shi ditian."


    Xiaoyu said this.


    Xue bingning eyebrows, no longer speak, and then along the direction of Tianyuan island with Xiaoyu, Yukong flight.


    In a space not far away, there are several men in black with strong body skills. Their eyes and thoughts lock on Xue Bing, as if they are staring at the prey, which is a bit of evil.


    The head of a man in black, breath introverted, looked back at the six men in black behind.


    "Pay attention to them all, wait for them to leave for a while, then catch her and hand her over¡°


    "There must be no loss in this task."


    When the man in Black said this coldly, there was no doubt that the other six men in black nodded.


    As everyone knows, behind them, Chen Mo''s figure is hidden, but Chen Mo''s body method is stronger than them, so that these people in black have not found Chen Mo''s existence.


    But now Chen Mo is very suspicious.


    From these people in black, we can clearly feel the breath from Bahuang college.


    Chen Mo can''t feel wrong. Although he didn''t know everyone in Bahuang College for a period of time, he felt familiar with several people in black.


    These people and shiditian pursued and killed Chen mo.


    That''s why Chen Mo is so sure that they are members of Bahuang college.


    But these guys actually follow Xue Bing and ignore their own existence.


    This kind of situation, let Chen Mo appear illusion.


    When he was so unimportant, he was not as important as Xue Bing, and it was the price of God''s wings to be wanted, which was not enough to attract the attention of these people in black.


    The next second, several people in black follow Xue Bing and leave Chen Mo''s sight.


    A day later!


    Xue Bing and Xiaoyu are flying in the Yellow Sea.


    There is no need to guess that it will take a few days to get to Tianyuan island. That''s why most friars take a boat and are not willing to fly in the air.


    "Boss, it''s not far from Tianyuan island. If we don''t do it again, I''m afraid they will return to Tianyuan Island smoothly. Tianyuan island is the territory of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and it will be very difficult."


    A man in black looked at Xue Bing''s back and said.


    After hearing this, the man in black nodded and said, "in order to be safe, remember not to waste time when you start. It''s better to catch Xue Bing immediately."


    "Yes¡°


    "Do it."


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, their bodies suddenly appeared around Xue Bing and Xiaoyu, forming an encirclement. The man in black, who was the leader, rushed at Xue Bing at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye, caught Xue Bing''s life.


    "Who are you..." Suddenly, the man in black makes Xiaoyu lose her square inch. Meimu subconsciously reveals her fear. Then she steps back and looks at several people in black.


    "Hey, hey... Who are we¡° The man in black seems to have been prepared for a long time. He looks at Xiaoyu with gloomy eyes and speaks with the color of banter.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, we are from Bahuang college, and we like your young lady, so you''d better shut up for me."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind one more life."


    The voice falls, full of a bloodthirsty smell. Xiaoyu, as a little girl beside Xue Bing, is still worried about being hurt. She turns blue and looks at the man in black.


    She couldn''t believe that shiditian would send someone to catch Xue Bing, and even more to make Xue bing a cauldron.


    You know, furnace tripod in the whole eight wasteland, and even the cultivation world, are disgusting means.


    There is no other reason, just because the cauldron does not treat women as human beings, and is used to collect Yin and replenish Yang.


    Thinking of shiditian''s handsome face and domineering posture, Xiaoyu shook her head madly and denied: "you are definitely not from Bahuang college."


    "Shiditian, who I know, is a real dragon cadet. He is handsome. Most women can''t sleep at night in order to become his Taoist companion. Although our lady is precious, shiditian won''t get our lady by such dirty means."


    A word comes down, let black dress person leng be on the spot.


    Xiaoyu is the admirer of shiditian.


    Otherwise, Xiaoyu will not be partial to shiditian and doubt the identity of the man in black.


    In the distance, Chen Mo couldn''t help smacking.


    "This woman, as expected, has long hair and short insight. I didn''t see that the man in black was deliberately planting shiditian."


    Chen Mo also doesn''t believe that Shidi Tianhui needs to capture Xue Bing by means of Wuxu for the sake of Xue Bing.


    All this indicates the emergence of conspiracy.


    However, Xiaoyu''s evil writing is so crazy that she doubts the words of the man in black,


    If we do this, the consequences will certainly be very serious.


    Sure enough, the man in black, who was the leader, was staring at Xiaoyu coldly.


    This woman is more stupid than he thought.


    He said on the spot that the emperor Shi sent him to arrest Xue Bing. Naturally, he was in debt.


    But if Xiaoyu export doubt, this will disturb his plan, unable to pull out the dirty water for shiditian.


    "Kill her for me." The man in Black said coldly, with an invisible intention to kill.

 Chapter 1667

    "No, no, no, you can''t kill me..."¡° As soon as Xiaoyu heard that the man in black wanted to kill her, she waved her hand on the spot. Her body retreated, almost lost her center of gravity and fell into the sea.


    At this time, she is still at a loss, is not to question each other''s origin.


    But the other side was too cruel to kill her.


    Her intelligence quotient is as good as 250. Xiaoyu can''t figure out the mind of the man in black.


    However, the leader of the man in black was not moved, and still gave the death order, "this man can''t stay, kill her."


    "Yes¡°


    When a man in black took a step, he had a dagger in his hand. As the cold light flashed, Xiaoyu finally realized the seriousness of the matter, and knew that she would be killed if she said something wrong.


    Her eyes are not willing, look at Xue Bing.


    "Please, miss, let them give me a break. I promise they won''t tell me anything."


    At this time, Xiaoyu knows that the purpose of the man in black is for Xue Bing.


    If Xue Bing opens her mouth, she will be killed.


    At the moment, Xue Bing, seeing the whole process, looked at the front coldly and said, "you catch me just to plant the blame. Why kill my maid?"


    "Ha ha... I heard that the eldest lady of Tianbao chamber of commerce is smart and has been in public all the time, which has brought huge profits to Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Today, I saw her, and she is really extraordinary¡°


    The leader of the man in black smiles coldly. He has many daggers in his hand, and the other hand clasps Xue Bing''s swan neck. He looks at Xiaoyu contemptuously. "The ugly words are in the front. If you want this woman to live, you''d better tell her not to talk nonsense."


    "Otherwise, if the Tathagata Buddha comes, I can''t guarantee whether she will still be alive."


    "You are shameless..." Xiaoyu said angrily.


    She vaguely understood that the purpose of the man in black was not only to catch Xue Bing.


    It''s also to draw ink for shiditian.


    You know, Xue Bing is the eldest lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. She was born noble. The president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce treats Xue Bing like a pearl in the palm of his hand. She is afraid of melting in her mouth.


    Therefore, if he knew that Xue Bing was captured by shiditian and driven as a cauldron.


    It''s not hard to imagine what kind of storm the eight wild college will suffer under the fury of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    At that time, the two forces will go to war and their lives will be ruined.


    The ultimate goal of the people in black is to let Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Bahuang college fight against each other.


    At the thought of this, Xiaoyu not only felt stupid, but also felt that what she said was harmful to others and herself. She looked at the leader of the man in black and asked for mercy on her face.


    "Brother, I just said the wrong thing. Please don''t kill me."


    "Do you know how to beg for mercy now¡° The man in black, the leader, looked at Xiaoyu with a gloomy smile, "it''s a pity that it''s too late. In order not to let you talk nonsense, I''ll give you a pill next. Although this pill is not fatal, it will make you obedient."


    "Come on, swallow the soul control pill for her¡° The leader of the man in Black said.


    "Yes


    One of them, a man in black, immediately took out a black pill and came to Xiaoyu step by step.


    "No... I don''t want to swallow pills. Please forgive me¡° However, Xiaoyu''s words didn''t change each other''s meaning. With the pill in her mouth, she only felt her soul was in agony and her face was ferocious. Looking at the leader of the man in black again, she only had the color of fear in her eyes.


    "Go."


    The leader of the man in black smiles and leaves with his men and Xue Bing. Xiaoyu, who is left behind, is full of resentment. "Chen Mo, if it wasn''t for you, the young lady would not be caught, and I would not be harmed by the other party. You wait for me. I want you to live like death."


    Xiaoyu is struggling to stop. At this time, she thinks of Chen mo. since he appeared, there have been many dangers, including the appearance of a thousand year old tortoise, and then the man in black.


    And she is subjected to the unreasonable request of the man in black, swallowing the soul control pill.


    As for the words of the man in black, they were planted to shiditian.


    This is something Xiaoyu can''t do.


    Just because she is an admirer of shiditian.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiaoyu takes out the messenger crystal and sends a message to Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    When all this is done, Xiaoyu''s face is filled with the color of madness.


    "Chen Mo, maybe you would never dream that I would go against the meaning of the man in black... Ha ha...!"


    Tianbao chamber of commerce is built on Tianyuan island.


    Tianyuan island has big and small forces, the competition is very fierce, Tianbao chamber of commerce can stand on Tianyuan Island, and become one of the overlord, it can be seen that Tianbao chamber of commerce is powerful.


    In the center of Tianyuan Island, there is a palace. From the outside, it looks like a royal palace, resplendent and magnificent. In the center of the palace is the hall.


    Here is the meeting hall of the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, Xue Tian, the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, sits in the chief position, and his eyes become very gloomy.


    He received information from his subordinates that Xue Bing had been kidnapped, and that it was Chen mo of Bahuang college.


    "Who is Chen Mo? How dare you take my daughter


    To say this, Xue is very angry. No one ever dares to make a dirty heart to her daughter. Chen Mo''s action offends Xue Tian.


    If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them.


    "Somebody."


    With a sound, all the strong people who come into the world are the practitioners of Mahayana.


    When these people saw Xue Tian''s anger, they all felt a sense of uneasiness.


    "Chen mo of Bahuang college, take my daughter. I have to find out this."


    "I order you to find Chen Mo in three days, and at the same time go to Bahuang college to have a talk. Their students will take my daughter. I have nothing to do with them¡°


    When he said this coldly, Xue Tian''s face was full of unquestionable meaning.


    The strong below looked at each other, and then looked at Xue Tian. One of them stepped out and said, "president, Chen Mo, I''ve heard that he is a student in the inner courtyard of Bahuang college. It''s said that he has come back from the ancient battlefield, and his combat effectiveness has surpassed the Mahayana realm, so he can''t be small. He still needs a detailed discussion."


    Xue Tian was even more angry when he said this.


    "In your opinion, my woman is in his hands, and we have to make a good investigation. When the matter is found out, my daughter has been harmed by him. By that time, is there any use?"


    After being scolded by Xue Tian, everyone calmed down and thought about how to deal with it.


    However, even if they are in a high position, they are not sure about the plan at the moment, because this fact is too serious, and a little improper handling will endanger Xue Bing.


    Suddenly, a member of Tianbao chamber of Commerce came up with a brilliant plan.


    He came out, looked at Xue Tian and said, "president, we don''t have to deal with Chen Mo in person¡°


    "Xue Wuji, what do you mean¡° Xue Tian frowned and asked.

 Chapter 1668

    The man named Xue Wuji is a senior member of Tianbao chamber of Commerce and a proud assistant of Xue Tian.


    At the moment, he looked cautious and said seriously: "president, Xue Bing''s return is not for the sake of looking for the right husband, but we will spread this matter out and give those proud sons a chance. If anyone can find Xue Bing, he will be your son-in-law."


    As soon as the words came out, the needles almost fell into the hall, and there was silence.


    Xue Bing is a young lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Her pursuers are like a long dragon crossing the river. She can form a strong company. Among these people, there is no lack of children with great influence, and there is also the proud son of the rising poor family. They are not only yearning for Xue Bing''s beauty, but also for Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    No one can refuse the big cake of Meise and Tianbao chamber of Commerce, so it''s no exaggeration to say that Xue Bing is the goddess in the minds of many men. Once there was a saying in Tianyuan island that if you get Xue Bing, you can go a hundred years less.


    This shows the importance of Xue Bing.


    However, Xue Bing often runs around outside, and his daughter''s affairs are not settled after all.


    Therefore, many people compete secretly.


    Now, if Tianbao chamber of Commerce regards Xue Bing as a stepping stone to recruit her husband and son-in-law.


    It''s not hard to imagine how many people will be ready to move. It''s half the effort to find Xue Bing.


    Xue Tian''s index finger banged on the armrest and thought about the relationship of interests. However, he soon had his own ideas. He took a deep breath and said seriously, "this matter is just like what you said. I don''t want to see that Xue Bing is in any danger, so you should try your best to find Xue Bing''s whereabouts and make no mistake."


    "Yes


    The top management of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, such as chicken pecking rice, nodded and agreed. Then they left the hall to spread information.


    Xue Tian, sitting on the main hall, frowns. With his eyes, he can''t see that Chen Mo''s capture of Xue Bing is strange everywhere. Although Xue Bing''s appearance is unique, Chen Mo won''t take away his daughter.


    It''s not a toilet light. It''s death.


    However, Chen Mo is more or less involved in this matter, and Xue Bing''s disappearance makes Xue Tian uneasy. In order to find Xue Bing, he has to do this.


    "Chen Mo, I hope you didn''t mean to capture Xue Bing, otherwise, I''ll make you regret coming to this world."


    Several people in black are taking Xue Bing with them. They are in high spirits all the way. They are flying in the direction of the eight wastelands.


    "Everyone, when we finish our task, we must be entrusted with a heavy task when we go back. Here I would like to congratulate my elder brother on his promotion step by step."


    Said a man in black.


    After hearing this, the man in black, who was the leader of the group, also laughed with pride, "this is a matter of lifting a finger. If I can be entrusted with a heavy task, I will not forget my brothers."


    "Hey, hey, it''s better to be a big brother. Remember the benefits of brothers."


    Several people began to clap their horses smoothly, with a look of joy. When this mission was successfully completed, they had to go back to hand over their duties. However, they believed that they would be reused after they went back.


    This matter involves the eight wild college and Tianbao chamber of Commerce, but also captured Xue Bing.


    That''s it. Credit comes first.


    "Who are you? Why did you arrest me? " Xue Bingbing said in a cold voice. Along the way, she found these people in black, and only when they were pointed out would she come to arrest herself, which made her full of doubts about the people behind the scenes.


    If you dare to plant the blame on Bahuang college, you don''t have to guess. It''s definitely the work of big forces.


    What''s more, this great force must know how to make good use of tactics and be a terrible opponent.


    However, no matter how Xue Bing imagined it, he could not imagine who would be so cruel to her.


    "Miss Xue Bing, you''d better shut up. This is not Tianbao chamber of Commerce. We brothers have a very simple purpose. We want to catch you for money. As for who''s behind the scenes, you will naturally know."


    The man in black, the leader, gave a gloomy smile. However, as soon as he looked up, his face was solidified.


    I saw, in front of him, standing a young man, seems to be waiting for a long time, a pair of eyes firmly closed.


    This young man, the man in black, is no stranger. He is Chen Mo, who has been making a lot of noise recently.


    "My Lord, how can this damned Chen Mo be here?" One of the men in black gritted his teeth.


    Indeed, the staff of Bahuang college and Shi ditian pursued and killed Chen mo.


    So I have a general understanding of Chen Mo''s strength, and I can challenge and defeat Mahayana.


    But, how can Chen Mo appear in front of them.


    What''s more, the silent situation makes these people even more scared?


    You know, all of them have perfect cultivation, and the leader of the people in black is the Mahayana.


    Chen Mo is not found in such a camp.


    It can be seen from this that Chen Mo is unfathomable.


    "Chen Mo, it''s you." Xue Bing''s face brightened, and he felt a warm current in his heart.


    She doesn''t know how people in black fear Chen mo.


    All she knows is that Chen Mo''s presence here is to save her.


    Before, Chen Mo was alone, facing a thousand year old tortoise, the purpose was not to save Xue Bing.


    Therefore, Xue Bing never guesses wrong. Chen Mo''s appearance is absolutely to help her.


    However, she soon felt cold and was about to vomit blood on the spot.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s been a few days since I brought people here


    what?


    Chen Mo''s words are astonishing. He asks the man in black to give it to Xue Bing, but he is stunned on the spot.


    Yell at them!


    In addition, he was dissatisfied with the fact that they were too slow to bring Xue Bing here for such a long time.


    When, Chen Mo is their leader, unexpectedly like wanton, speak dissatisfaction.


    At the moment, Chen Mo seems to be in a superior position.


    That calm to the extreme look, full of a look of great changes.


    As if, this is a great power, a word, people are surprised.


    If you don''t know who''s behind the scenes or Chen Mo, I''m afraid people in black will think that Chen Mo will be their boss and come here to meet them.


    Shua!


    The six men in black and the leader of the men in black, when they come back, are all staring at Chen mo.


    A pair of eyes, full of strong intention to kill.


    However, before they speak, Chen Mo straightens up and takes a serious look at Xue Bing.


    "This is my woman. Without my consent, what should you do to take her away?"


    Ah!


    At this moment, everyone seems to have heard wrong. They are all dumbfounded. Looking at Chen Mo, they feel incredible. They haven''t heard of it. Xue Bing already has the right person.


    This Chen Mo, is not daydreaming again, did not wake up.


    As one of the parties, Xue Bing is even more confused.


    What''s going on here?


    Casually meet a thousand year old turtle, and then meet a man in black of unknown origin.


    Now, even Chen Mo calls himself her woman.


    This!


    Xue Bing only feels that her brain is stagnant without thinking, and she can''t figure out what Chen Mo has done.


    Didn''t he come to save himself?


    Why is this scene telling Xue Bing.


    Chen Mo did come to save people, but it was the woman who saved him.


    The problem is that Xue Bing and Chen Mo are not married at all. How can they come from, his woman said.

 Chapter 1669

    "Chen Mo, I think you are here to make trouble. You''d better not interfere in this matter and offend our boss. The whole eight wasteland will be against you. At that time, you will be a street mouse and everyone will fight."


    The leader of the man in black threatened coldly.


    Now, eight wild college wanted Chen Mo, and other big forces infiltrated in.


    It''s not hard to imagine how dangerous Chen Mo will be.


    Chen Mo has no place in the eight wastelands alone. If you add the mysterious man in black.


    Even if Chen Mo left Bahuang, he would have nowhere to live.


    "In your opinion, should I let you catch Xue Bing¡° Chen Mo said with a smile.


    "Of course." The man in black is still an inhuman face, and his eyes are gloomy, looking at Chen mo.


    "Xue Bing in our hands, can play a role, perhaps, can let the eight waste college and Tianbao chamber of Commerce to fight."


    "In this way, you will face less danger. You don''t have to be chased by the people of Bahuang college all day."


    "So I have to thank you all?" Chen Mo asks in reply that he knows that the purpose of the man in black catching Xue Bing is to cause a battle between Bahuang college and Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    Although Chen Mo has no feelings for Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Bahuang college, Xue Bing saves Chen Mo''s life. No matter what, Chen Mo won''t let him take Xue Bing.


    The leader of the man in black nodded and said, "Chen Mo, you don''t have to choose. You don''t have to put yourself in it for the sake of a woman. If you are wise, you should get out of the way and make a friend."


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s strength, the leader of the man in black would have killed Chen Mo, but at this time, he seems to control Chen Mo''s mind, and his face is full of strong self-confidence.


    Just, Chen Mo takes out ear, Mou son twinkle way: "up to now I still don''t know your origin, so-called friend, I see so."


    "What do you mean¡° Hearing Chen Mo''s words, the leader of the man in black felt something was wrong.


    Chen Mo, it''s one thing not to treat him as oil and salt. I can''t bear it.


    "You didn''t understand me?" Chen Mo said coldly, "Xue Bing, I have to save you."


    "Within three seconds, get out of here."


    "If not, there will be no mercy."


    With these words, Chen Mo looks up at Xue Bing. Xue Bing at the moment finally realizes that Chen Mo is here to save herself. Meimu and Chen Mo look at each other and a touch of scarlet flashes.


    But the looks of the men in black were very ugly, especially the anger in their hearts.


    In three seconds, run.


    It''s just too much deception!


    You know what they can do in three seconds.


    But looking at Chen Mo, they are still scared. With a fierce look, the leader of the people in Black said coldly, "Chen Mo, we are people of ghost valley forest. If you dare to save Xue Bing, I can guarantee that there is no place for you in the whole eight wasteland."


    "Ghost valley forest?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s face was shocked, followed by anger. He had a grudge against GUI Yufan, and was almost killed by GUI Yufan in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. It''s just that Chen Mo at that time didn''t have enough strength to deal with GUI Yufan, otherwise it would not be delayed until now.


    However, Chen Mo''s ruthlessness to Gui Yu fan is still in his heart.


    At the moment, there is no place for him to find his iron shoes. It takes no effort to let him meet the people of ghost valley forest.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are full of cold light.


    "I don''t think you need to run away. Stay with me to see the king of hell."


    "You''re going to kill us¡° The leader in black looked surprised and was about to continue talking.


    Chen Mo''s figure, in a flash.


    The next second, Chen Mo appears directly in front of the leader of the man in black. Under the palm of his hand, he hits the head of the man in black with boundless power. His blood bursts on the spot, and his brain is boiling.


    The bloody scene devastated the minds of the other six people in black, and the boundless panic appeared all over them. Their bodies shuddered and ran away.


    "Son of a bitch, you killed the boss. We can''t finish this."


    "Chen Mo, you wait for us, ghost valley forest will make you pay the price."


    When several people in black run away, they still don''t forget to threaten Chen Mo fiercely, and their tone is full of strong anger.


    Originally, they had finished the task and captured Xue Bing, but they had Chen Mo as an exception.


    In addition, Chen Mo is not consistent with his words. He kills people in a cruel way, which makes them scared and angry.


    They swore that when they returned to the ghost valley forest, they would send strong men to kill Chen mo.


    However, in Chen Mo''s opinion, the escape speed of several people in black is like a snail.


    He took a step, but he had the power to shrink to an inch. In the blink of an eye, he was able to catch up with several people in black.


    The wind blows with one hand.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, blood spilled into the sea, and the strong smell of blood filled the sky.


    When the last few people in black are killed, the time is just a few breaths in the past.


    Xue Bing was already stunned when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s strength would be so strong. She didn''t try her best to deal with several people in black.


    "It seems that I despise him." Xue Bing gave a bitter smile.


    How can Chen Mo, who can be chased by shiditian himself, be weak.


    Maybe the thousand year old tortoise was killed by Chen Mo, and there was no such thing as a son of a bitch.


    "Girl, I''ve cleaned up these people. Do you have a place to go next¡°


    Chen Mo comes to Xue Bing and looks at her suffocating face. She is a little worried. You know, a few days ago, Chen Mo didn''t look at Xue Bing seriously.


    But now, with only one man and few women, it''s hard to avoid people''s fantasies.


    Xue Bing feels Chen Mo''s gaze. For some reason, she doesn''t have a disgusting idea. Maybe this man has saved herself twice, but it''s more the man. Although she stares at herself, she doesn''t have that kind of color.


    There is appreciation, appreciation of beautiful things.


    Different from other men, looking at Xue Bing, either unable to extricate themselves, or is the color of Mimi.


    Xue Bing''s purpose is to prove his strength and gain more recognition.


    Chen Mo appreciates her beauty.


    With this, Xue Bing doesn''t hate Chen Mo at all.


    "Young master, thank you for saving me¡° Xue Bing smile, six palace pink Dai colorless appearance, play incisively and vividly, beautiful eyes slightly raised his head, reserved way: "my hand is either dead or injured, if it is not for you, I''m afraid it can''t survive."


    "So thank you again for saving your life¡°


    With that, Xue Bing bent down on Chen Mo and gave him a serious ceremony.


    Chen Mo gave up and said, "there''s no need to be polite. People will always get into trouble in the world. I believe that you will become more mature after experiencing this."


    Hearing this, Xue Bing smoothed her hair and looked at the direction of Tianyuan island. "I was caught here by a man in black. With my father''s ability, I will soon know, so he will send someone to meet me."


    "But I don''t know if there''s a sentence that should be said rather than said¡° Xue Bing looks at Chen Mo carefully.


    And Chen Mo still said with a smile, "but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Well, I see you offend shiditian in Bahuang. If you don''t mind, you can come to Tianyuan island. No matter how strong shiditian is there, his hand can''t reach Tianyuan island¡°


    With Xue Bing''s words, Chen Mo''s mind floats. This trip is to Tianyuan island.


    Since beautiful women invite each other, why not.


    Immediately, Chen Mo nodded and said, "girl, what you said is true. I promise to go to Tianyuan island with you."


    With that, Chen Mo and Xue Bing look at each other. They can''t help but smile at each other.


    In Xue Bing''s heart, she hopes that Chen Mo will go to Tianyuan island with her.


    Because in Chen Mo, there is an unknown secret waiting for her to dig.

 Chapter 1670

    When Chen Mo and Xue Bing go to Tianyuan island.


    Eight wasteland, ghost valley forest.


    This is death in everyone''s eyes.


    The rolling black smoke curled up from the endless abyss.


    gloomy and cold!


    Terror!


    The black smoke seems to contain some terrible poison gas. There is no grass around the abyss. The breath of death includes destruction and diffusion. The whole abyss hides a thousand year old demon. When you look at it from a distance, you will be afraid to stop and dare not get close to it.


    Even the passing monsters were infected by black smoke and turned into white bones in an instant.


    Such a terrible ghost valley forest, as its name is, there are ghosts in the forest, and those who enter the ancient times will die.


    Not only that, ghost Valley Forest faintly between, spread the strange sound of crying and howling.


    Just listening to this voice, let alone the ghost valley forest is the territory of the ghost Yu fan.


    You know, Guiyu is a famous figure in the whole eight wastelands.


    At the moment, in the ghost valley forest, there is a dark thatched cottage, in which several coffins are placed in the hall. The coffins are like an array, and they look very mysterious.


    In particular, the gloomy smell came from the coffin.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, one of the coffins opened, revealing a black figure. The whole person of the other side was very dark, and his face was even more terrifying, gloomy and terrifying.


    "Jie... Damn Chen Mo, how dare you to destroy my plan."


    This figure is the ghost Yu fan, his crazy sneer, voice with endless terror.


    Another coffin, at this moment, automatically opens the lid of the coffin, and a series of expressionless bodies spring up from the coffin, like zombies, floating on the ground, a pair of eyes lose their soul, which is dull and terrible, and a lot of black air flow appears on the body.


    At this moment, ghost Yu fan is like the king of ghosts. He looks at these figures and outlines a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve been cultivating cadavers for hundreds of years. It''s time to deal with Chen mo."


    "Bahuang college, Tianbao chamber of Commerce, you are lucky this time. I will deal with you when I kill Chen mo."


    The ghost Yu turns over both hands repeatedly to clap, a black Qi and blood bursts out from his palm, turns into completely different black brilliance, and falls into several bodies.


    Buzz, buzz!


    For a moment, it was as if the light filled the whole thatched cottage hall.


    And a few ground corpse, wake up at this time general, a pair of deep, the hole shows rich blood light.


    As if it was from hell.


    And their bodies emit a lot of black air, with corrosive power.


    "Tiansha, come out for me¡° An order suddenly came out of Gui Yu''s mouth.


    This voice, like the power of heaven, suddenly, the space is full of dark clouds.


    The black thunder and lightning formed a vast whirlpool, and the powerful power of swallowing swept the whole audience. Several coffins were all fragmented and turned into black and gold skeletons.


    Boom!


    As these skeletons continue to emit light, after a few breaths, they begin to fuse and gradually form a new body. This body is exposed, but it has a strong corpse air, which envelops his skin and gives birth to a pair of Dark Armor.


    Boom!


    With the continuous bombardment of thunder, the momentum of armor became extremely fierce and poured out like a vast ocean, making the other corpses full of panic.


    At this moment, GUI Yufan looks at his masterpiece with great satisfaction. He is the ghost doctor of GUI Gulin. He once cured several strong men, but he turned them into corpses.


    These corpses are hidden in the coffin. Through the accumulation of Yin Qi, they absorb the terrible corpse Qi. Their strength is no less than that of Mahayana. They are a trump card in guiyufan''s hand.


    Originally, this trump card against Chen Mo was overqualified, but Guiyu fan didn''t forget Luo Tianji''s words.


    Chen Mo is against heaven, and he will be the most powerful of the eight wastelands sooner or later. Naturally, guiyufan does not allow Chen Mo to grow up, just because his goal is to dominate the mainland.


    What''s more, Chen Mo''s destruction of his plan is unforgivable, and it encourages Gui Yu to chase Chen mo.


    Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Bahuang college are two major forces. Since GUI Yufan took control of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, he wanted to eradicate these two forces. He wanted to plant the blame on Bahuang college by taking advantage of Xue Bing, but it was because of Chen Mo''s appearance.


    The plan is easy to solve.


    "Tianshi, I''ve been training you for so long. It''s up to you to give your strength to help me deal with Chen mo¡°


    "I don''t want to see the message that Chen Mo is still alive¡°


    Ghost Yu turns cold voice way.


    The corpse in front of him, hardened by thunder and lightning, became strong. He looked dull, but he had blue face and tusks. After listening to Gui Yu Fan''s words, the corpse opened his gloomy lips, and rows of shining teeth, showing the color of cruelty.


    "Master, promise to finish the task."


    A few days later, Chen Mo and Xue Bing come to Tianyuan island. However, before they enter the area of Tianyuan Island, they are surrounded by a group of people. They are all dressed in the same color, with the word Sima embroidered on their chest.


    "Xue Bing, you''re just here. It''s really easy for Sima Pingguang to find you¡°


    A young man strides over from the air. He looks at Xue Bing with a smile. It seems that he is not happy when he meets an old friend. Now Tianbao chamber of Commerce contacts all the strong men to find Xue Bing''s whereabouts. Whoever finds Xue Bing will become Xue Bing''s fiance.


    Since this information was known by Sima Pingguang, he sent someone to wait for him on Tianyuan island.


    As long as you see Xue Bing, you can bring people to encircle him directly, and then take him back to Tianyuan Island secretly.


    Xue Bing looked at Sima Pingguang with a look of disgust. However, she pretended to smile and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok now."


    "It''s OK¡° Sima Pingguang smiles and looks at Chen mo.


    "Who is this?"


    "He''s my Savior." Xue Bing has no taboo and directly tells Chen Mo that he is his Savior.


    But this sentence made Sima Pingguang''s look stunned.


    Looking at Chen Mo, it''s not good.


    The benefactor?


    This is not to say that Chen Mo is the first one to save Xue Bing. Does he not have a chance to become Xue Bing''s fiancee.


    At the thought of this problem, Sima Pingguang was even more upset.


    Stride across to Chen Mo, stretch out his hand, smile to Chen Mo, "brother, thank you for saving Xue Bing''s life. If you need anything, just tell me, after all, Xue Bing and I grew up together. Her business is my business¡°


    A word falls, on Sima Pingguang''s face, six animals are harmless, but have the meaning of undercurrent tide.


    To save Xue Bing, if you need anything, just mention it to Sima Pingguang. It''s obvious that Chen Mo has been robbed of the credit. In the last few words, Chen Mo is regarded as an outsider.


    He and Xue Bing grew up together. In any case, Sima and Xue Bing are better than Chen mo. in addition, her business is mine.


    Obviously, Sima Pingguang wanted Chen Mo to step back and not be confused with Xue Bing.

 Chapter 1671

    Sima Pingguang looks at Chen Mo seriously. His patience is very limited.


    If Chen Mo doesn''t know his face and takes credit with him, he will definitely let Chen Mo pay the price.


    Chen Mo, on the other hand, is stunned. It seems that he can''t imagine that Sima Pingguang would threaten himself as soon as he comes. If he didn''t know Xue Bing''s character, he would really retreat.


    Chen Mo also looked at Sima Pingguang and said with a smile, "thank you. Xue Bing and I have been through a lot of storms these days. We can be regarded as friends. Why thank you for saving our friends."


    With Chen Mo''s words, Sima Pingguang''s face changed, and there was a hint of evil in his deep mind.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would dare to call himself a friend with Xue Bing, and he didn''t need his thanks. This situation made Sima Pingguang change his mind to Chen mo.


    He felt that it was necessary to investigate the origin of Chen mo.


    Wait to see the background, and then make up your mind to kill Chen mo.


    Therefore, Sima Pingguang laughed and said, "brother, after talking for so long, I don''t know your name. I don''t know if I can tell you that Sima Pingguang is willing to make you a friend¡°


    As soon as his voice fell, Sima Pingguang looked at Chen Mo faintly. He didn''t believe that Chen Mo would be a child of a big family.


    As long as it''s not, there are countless ways for him to kill Chen Mo on Tianyuan island.


    Of course, Chen Mo felt the danger revealed by Sima Pingguang, but he didn''t dare to name himself, although the hand of Bahuang college couldn''t reach Tianyuan island.


    However, in the name of Chen Mozhi, it is better to deliberately hide it, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, Chen Mo said to Sima Pingguang, "my name is Chen Tian. As for the origin, I''m the common people of Bahuang."


    Chen Tian?


    Sima Pingguang shakes his head and quickly denies that there is a big family surnamed Chen in mainland China, so Chen Mo''s origin is very common. Then he has enough confidence to kill Chen mo.


    So Sima Pingguang turned to look at Xue Bing and said, "Xue Bing, the whole people of Tianyuan island are looking for your whereabouts these days. Do you want to go back to Tianbao chamber of commerce with me¡°


    After hearing this, Xue Bing nodded happily.


    "Well, it''s time to go back and tell Dad about it¡°


    Immediately, the group went to Tianbao chamber of Commerce. However, Sima Pingguang said to Chen Mo as he walked, "brother, people should have self-knowledge. If I don''t call you brother, you can be lawless. I mean, you''d better consider it seriously."


    When Chen Mo hears the speech, he looks at Xue bing a little, but he sees that he and Xue Bing are walking side by side.


    They are like a match made in heaven. The man is handsome and the woman is gorgeous.


    They wear extraordinary clothes, and their every move shows the temperament of a noble family, which makes Chen Mo feel that he is out of place.


    In the crowd, it''s heterogeneous.


    Chen Mo frowns. He knows that Sima Pingguang is warning him not to eat swan meat. Otherwise, the other party will definitely embarrass himself, and even get revenge from Sima Pingguang. His life is in danger.


    "Forget it, Xue Bing and I don''t have to fight for anything


    Chen Mo smiles with a cheerful heart.


    He has several confidants, including jellyfish in the five elements space.


    Facing these women, Chen Mo has no time to care about other women.


    Besides, what Sima Pingguang said is not bad. He came to Tianyuan island to escape his life. As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local leader. Chen Mo is not a strong dragon, and there is no need to argue with Sima Pingguang.


    "Xue Bing, it suddenly occurred to me that I needed to leave."


    Chen Mo said.


    Before coming to Tianyuan Island, Huowu once told Chen Mo to find her cousin. Now the water of Tianbao chamber of commerce is a little muddy. Chen Musi wants to go and decides not to participate.


    However, Sima Pingguang is secretly proud. When he looks at Chen Mo, he looks scornful.


    This guy, what if he saved Xue Bing?


    Is not afraid of his Sima Pingguang background, dare not and Xue Bing too close.


    Xue Bing listens to Chen Mo''s words, and her cold eyes flash with a chill. It seems that she can''t imagine that Chen Mo''s journey is so accidental, but she knows that she has no relatives in Tianyuan island.


    In this case, why did Chen Mo leave.


    Is!


    Xue Bing takes a subconscious glance at Sima Pingguang. He pretends to be reluctant and goes to Chen mo. he puts his right hand on Chen Mo''s shoulder and says boldly, "brother, since you have something to do, I won''t leave you. But if you need any help in Tianyuan Island, just speak up. Sima Pingguang is righteous and won''t let his brother be bullied. Who dares to bully you, That''s why I can''t live with Sima Pingguang. "


    After that, there was a voice in Zheng di.


    Sima Pingguang''s left hand, vigorously patted * *, unknowingly thought he was Chen Mo''s brother, but Chen Mo knew that this guy had two sides, one behind, one on the surface.


    "Thank you very much."


    After Chen Mo nodded, he turned to leave directly, and his back made Sima Pingguang more proud.


    "It''s boring to rob women with me. You have a little self-knowledge. Leave Xue Bing."


    Sima Pingguang''s mouth slightly wriggled and raised his head, but he saw Xue Bing''s cold look.


    "Sima Pingguang, tell me, what have you done?"


    Xue Bing is very angry.


    Chen Mo has saved her twice, but he has nothing to do with it. After Sima Pingguang appears, Chen Mo says goodbye. Xue Bing must be what Sima Pingguang did, and Chen Mo is not allowed to get close to him in private


    Hearing Xue Bing''s question, Sima Pingguang was stunned, and then looked at Xue Bing seriously.


    "Xue Bing, I didn''t do anything to Chen Yun. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him."


    Say this, Sima Pingguang gnash his teeth, damn boy, leave can cause Xue Bing''s attention.


    It seems that Chen Mo can''t stay.


    Immediately, Xue Bing left in anger, although Sima Pingguang pretended to be harmless.


    But intuition tells her, not Sima Pingguang, Chen Mo is not leaving.


    Sima Pingguang looked at Xue Bing''s back. His eyes were cold, and he looked at several of his subordinates


    Before he finished speaking, Sima Pingguang made a move to wipe his neck.


    Several of his subordinates immediately left for the direction of Chen mo.


    Tianyuan Island, Chen Mo is not familiar with the land of his life, but he has a map of fire dance for him.


    Take out the map and Chen Mo looks down.


    According to the route presented on the ground, Huowu''s cousin lives in a remote location on Tianyuan island. However, even in a remote location, it is also a big industry. Tianyuan island is small and big. Because it leads to other barren areas, it''s an inch of money and land.


    Walking on the street, Chen Mo felt that there were several pairs of eyes behind him.


    The corner of the mouth can''t help but rise, and a smile appears.


    "Sima Pingguang was really serious enough. In order to kill me, he sent out some perfect running dogs."


    "Don''t blame me for his ruthlessness." With that, Chen Mo goes to a remote place.


    But his action, is lets Sima Pingguang''s hand, the heart has some doubts.


    "This guy, not afraid to be killed by me, went to the remote direction."


    "Never mind where he goes. Our goal is to kill him and make a good job."


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Several Sima Pingguang''s subordinates had no hesitation.


    They don''t believe that Chen Mo will know that someone is following him.

 Chapter 1672

    Chen Mo went through the streets and came to the more secret dead end. He didn''t stop until here.


    "It''s a beautiful place."


    Chen Mo talks to himself as if he didn''t find anyone, but his words make Sima Pingguang''s men twitch violently, and his face is inexpressible surprise.


    It won''t be discovered, will it?


    Before they had time to think about it, Chen Mo untied his pants and!


    WOW!


    This!


    Sima Pingguang''s men are very angry. They follow Chen Mo and peep at this scene. The liquid of Jin * * seems to mock them. They are so powerful and shameless that they come to see Chen Mo pee.


    If this story is spread, it is not enough to make people laugh and be honest.


    Damned guy, you must kill him. It''s hard to vent your hatred if you don''t break him up.


    Several of Sima Pingguang''s men wanted to kill Chen Mo, but now they see Chen Mo urinating on the spot and humiliating them. When they get angry, they kill Chen mo.


    At present, several people look at each other, and their bodies are eager to rush to Chen mo.


    It''s just, right now.


    "Tianyuan island is good, but Sima Pingguang, who I met today, is really stupid. He is more than a thing."


    "I don''t see eye to eye with him, but he also puts gold on his face. Is Xue Bing the kind of person he can climb? Fortunately, I''m in a good mood and don''t haggle with him. "


    "I Pooh, Pooh. Pen stuff."


    Chen Mo pulls up his pants, spits hard, and then turns around to show a very comfortable look.


    Between words, but let a few Sima Pingguang''s men, about to go on the spot.


    Chen Mo not only humiliates them, but also insults their master. Moreover, they are ready to kill Chen Mo, but unexpectedly, Chen Mo is so ignorant.


    At this moment, several Sima Pingguang''s men''s intention to kill Chen Mo soared to an unimaginable height.


    They swore that they had never thought in their life that they would want to kill someone like this.


    Chen Mo should have been cut to pieces, whipped to the bone, and sent his soul to hell.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is angry when he walks, and Xiong is proud.


    It''s as if the road is facing the sky. He is the overlord of the world. He doesn''t need to look at other people''s colors.


    However, Chen Mo''s attitude, in the eyes of others, is simply a provocation to their hearts.


    "Kill me¡°


    The next second, several figures appear out of thin air. They are armed with various weapons. Without saying a word, they inject a lot of Xuanli into Chen Mo, and then kill him.


    "Finally willing to appear¡° Chen Mo suddenly looks so calm that he has expected this scene.


    He insulted Sima Pingguang in this way, and made a rude move in front of them.


    Ordinary people can''t accept Chen Mo''s deliberate provocation.


    However, some of Sima Pingguang''s subordinates looked lonely and suspicious.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Mo has already found them.


    Well, what I did before was intentional.


    When they think of this, they feel a sense of danger in Chen mo.


    This kind of danger just came into being when I saw Chen Mo and clapped my hands at random.


    A breath of destruction, swept out.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    When Chen Mo took the hand, their uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Chen Mo''s attack was swift, violent and unstoppable. In a moment, there was a fierce cry.


    Under Chen Mo''s continuous attack, several Sima Pingguang''s subordinates.


    Either dead or seriously injured, losing combat effectiveness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have nothing to do with you. How about you come here to assassinate me?"


    Chen Mo''s hand is a subordinate of Sima Pingguang. On the other side''s face, he looks terrified. Looking at Chen Mo, he only feels that the man in front of him is the devil.


    On the ground, only two of Sima Pingguang''s men are still alive, but they are so angry that they may die at any time. They look at Chen Mo with the same look of fear.


    "How did you find us?" Asked one in horror.


    Until this time, they didn''t believe that Chen Mo would be so terrible. It was as easy to kill them as to trample on ants.


    Chen Mo said: "with your stupid intelligence, you can kill others. You need to improve your intelligence to kill me. However, even if you improve your intelligence, it''s useless, because you can''t compare with my combat effectiveness."


    "Poof..."¡°


    One of them, hearing Chen Mo''s words, coughed blood at the corner of his mouth, and then fell into a coma.


    Obviously, he was shocked to death by Chen Mo''s words.


    Chen Mo looked at this scene, eyes expressionless, cold way: "leave you two a dog life, is to see you still have use, either surrender, or die."


    With Chen Mo''s words falling, the two living people look at each other, deep and cold. What they get from them is survival. They can live well, and no one wants to find their own death.


    Moreover, they follow Sima Pingguang and Chen Mo as well.


    So, they quickly agreed, lowering their heads, "we are willing to surrender¡°


    Hearing this, Chen Mo looked solemn and said, "well, this is your smartest choice today. In the near future, you will feel extremely proud because you follow me."


    Glory!


    With Chen Mo''s words, two of Sima Pingguang''s men feel that their brains are going to faint, and their eyes are full of contempt, but they dare not show it.


    Although Chen Mo shows great fighting power, he is not a strong man in Tianyuan island.


    After all, Chen Mo has no influence, where he can compare with Sima family. Sima family is also one of the strongest in Tianyuan Island, otherwise Sima Pingguang would not pursue Xue Bing.


    "Well, you name it and let me know¡° Chen Mo said impatiently.


    The two were wounded by themselves, but not fatally.


    When he comes to Tianyuan Island, Chen Mo is alone, which is a fatal defect for him.


    For this reason, Chen Mo will leave these two people''s lives and run errands for himself.


    They looked at each other, then said in one voice: "my Lord, we don''t have a name¡°


    "No name¡° Chen Mo frowns and then realizes that they are not big men in Sima''s family, but followers of Sima Pingguang, so their names are casual.


    "Since you don''t have a name, I''ll follow my surname, Chen Yi and Chen er¡°


    With these words, Chen Mo injects the power of the five elements into them to repair the injury.


    In less than half a column of incense time, their body recovered as before, and even their strength was stronger than before.


    Looking at Chen Mo again, his face was full of respect.


    If we say that we just agreed to Chen mo before, we will see Chen mo after he is strong.


    They have an intuition that because of Chen Mo, Tianyuan island will have another big man.

 Chapter 1673

    Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Xue Bing and Sima Pingguang appeared outside the gate.


    Outside the gate, there are a large group of talented people, all of whom are the genius of Tianyuan island.


    Their clothes were extraordinary, as if they were welcoming Xue Bing who came back triumphantly. Everyone''s face was full of smiles.


    However, Sima Pingguang felt a kind of uneasiness in his heart.


    Shua!


    A golden splendor quickly fell on Xue Bing''s side. When the splendor faded, there was already a young man wearing a golden robe. His appearance eclipsed everyone.


    Even Sima Pingguang, in the face of this young man, the edge of the body, disappeared.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Gu."


    The next moment, countless people drink, between the words, is full of worship.


    Gu qingdeng is not only the first proud son of Tianyuan Island, but also the strongman of Yuanlong list.


    In Yuanlong list, there are 100 talents, all of them have extraordinary skills.


    What''s more, the future achievements of the talents who can be listed on the Dragon list are immeasurable.


    Gu qingdeng turned a deaf ear to the people''s words.


    His eyes contain self-confidence, deep and clear, showing a strong, but his eyes, from the moment he appeared, never left Xue Bing.


    "Xue Bing, I heard that someone had hijacked you¡° Ancient breeze light way.


    His words make everyone feel that Gu qingdeng is angry. He is one of Xue Bing''s pursuers. He can''t see Xue Bing''s accident. Someone once tried to beat Xue Bing''s idea. Gu qingdeng came and slaughtered the other''s family.


    At that time, the incident spread all over Tianyuan island. Since then, no one has made any moves against Xue Bing.


    It is because of this that Sima Pingguang is afraid of Gu qingdeng. Other pursuers at least don''t disagree with each other and fight. Gu qingdeng, for Xue Bing''s sake, does everything he can, which makes people afraid to face Gu qingdeng.


    Feeling Gu qingdeng''s concern for himself, Xue Bing can''t help but paddle a warm current.


    From small to large, the ancient green lamp for Xue Bing, is really the eyes can not tolerate sand.


    In order to protect Xue Bing, Gu qingdeng constantly improved his strength, thus occupying a place in the Yuan Dragon list.


    In Tianyuan Island, everyone envies Xue Bing as a good pursuer of Gu qingdeng.


    However, Xue Bing has always regarded Gu qingdeng as her elder brother. She has the feeling of being protected by Gu Qingfeng, and has no idea of loving each other until she grows old.


    Xue Bing doesn''t know why she has this feeling. Maybe she doesn''t want to break the delicate relationship, and even hopes to keep this relationship with Gu qingdeng.


    If she is in danger, Gu qingdeng appears to solve her troubles. When she meets Gu qingdeng, she will talk about everything and remember each other separately. She is a very good friend, not a further relationship. She becomes the envy of others. Xue Bing can''t imagine whether she and Gu qingdeng will be the same as before. Talk about everything.


    In this way, Xue Bing feels selfish, but she doesn''t want to send her life-long happiness for the sake of the so-called friendship. What she needs is love that can make people cry angrily.


    It''s just, when does he show up.


    Seeing that Xue Bing didn''t answer, Gu qingdeng didn''t ask much. As long as he knew that Xue Bing was safe, it was enough.


    However, at the thought of Chen Mo holding Xue Bing, Gu qingdeng''s anger cannot be concealed.


    "Xue Bing, after today, I''ll find out Chen Mo and take a bad breath for you."


    Coldly say this sentence, Gu qingdeng face cold, knife engraved face with unquestionable meaning.


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help sweating for Chen mo.


    If he offends Gu qingdeng, maybe Chen Mo will be killed by the whole family. This is the end of his offending Xue Bing.


    Da! Dada!


    At this time, a footstep sounded, outside the gate, appeared a Qianli servant girl.


    She first took a look at the crowd, then looked at Xue Bing and said respectfully, "Miss, the master knows that you have been waiting in the hall for a long time, so he ordered me to inform you¡°


    Xue Bing, hearing the speech, nodded and said, "I know about this, but I have something to say to brother qingdeng. Go back first, and I''ll come soon¡°


    "Yes, miss."


    The maid answered softly, then turned back to Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, everyone knows that Xue Bing has something to say to Gu qingdeng.


    They take a deep breath and wait patiently.


    Just when they thought it would be something big, they saw Xue Bing raise his head and look at Gu qingdeng seriously. He said calmly, "brother qingdeng, just now you said you want to find Chen Mo and take a breath for me. I want to know, are you kidding¡°


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone could not guess Xue Bing''s meaning.


    There is something in the story, which makes everyone feel that Xue Bing doesn''t want Gu qingdeng to trouble Chen mo.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense!


    Gu qingdeng is masculine and cheerful. He didn''t guess Xue Bing''s meaning. He thought Xue Bing was suspicious of his previous conversation, so Gu qingdeng solemnly said, "Xue Bing, you know who dares to be rude to you. Gu qingdeng never makes him feel better. If you feel that the way I punished Chen Mo is not satisfactory, I can punish Chen Mo''s internal organs, Take it out and feed it to the dog, and his four limbs and bones, and forge them into weapons for mortals to use. "


    Boom!


    Gu qingdeng''s words, falling in Xue Bing''s ears, almost made Xue Bing unstable.


    She didn''t expect that Gu qingdeng should treat her savior like this.


    Not only will Chen Mo''s family be slaughtered, but also Chen Mo''s internal organs will be taken out to feed the dog, and even the four limbs will be used to forge weapons.


    Is this the old green lantern she knows?


    Why? Why is he so cruel and cruel to his Savior.


    Although Gu qingdeng hasn''t started to act yet, Xue Bing knows that Gu qingdeng never talks big.


    Gu qingdeng, in particular, is a man who speaks with all his words, but also speaks with all his words.


    At this moment, Xue Bing raised his head and looked at the firm look of the ancient green lamp.


    She only felt that this was not Gu qingdeng she knew.


    At least, the old Gu qingdeng would ask her for advice.


    Chen Mo is clearly his life-saving benefactor. Gu qingdeng goes to kill Chen Mo for no reason.


    No matter how good the relationship between Xue Bing and Gu qingdeng is, there will be a rupture at the moment.


    Xue Bing has just returned to Tianyuan island. He doesn''t know that Tianbao chamber of commerce is looking for Xue Bing.


    It''s Chen Mo who hijacks Xue Bing.


    Gu qingdeng knew this and naturally wanted to pursue Chen Mo, so Gu qingdeng took it for granted. But when he saw Xue Bing''s face, it became more and more ugly.


    I don''t know why, ancient green lamp in Xue Bing, feel a strange sense of distance.


    As if, the relationship between the two people, because of Chen Mo two words, can''t return to once that kind of heart to heart feeling.


    What evil means did Chen mo use against Xue Bing, and why did he change Xue Bing so much?


    Gu qingdeng can''t guess, so can the others.


    Looking at Xue Bing''s disappointed face, they hate Chen Mo to the bone.


    No matter who Chen Mo is, he dares to change Xue Bing.


    Then he must be killed

 Chapter 1674

    Xue Bing, a member of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, looks at each other from all walks of life. In the sun, the figure of the ancient green lantern is very slender. Everyone can see that the ancient Green Lantern looks unhappy.


    Sima Pingguang came out wisely. Facing Gu qingdeng, a special gentleman said with a smile, "elder martial brother Gu, when Xue Bing came back, there was another man named Chen Tian, but I guess he might be Chen mo."


    Sima Pingguang''s words can be seen by discerning people that he wanted to kill people with a knife.


    This knife, but also the ancient green lamp this invincible sword.


    Chen Mo and Chen Tian are doomed to die when the ancient Green Lantern comes out.


    But the ancient green lamp believed in Sima Pingguang.


    "Sima Pingguang, where is he¡° Gu qingdeng asked.


    "He came to Tianyuan island and said goodbye to Xue Bing, but I sent several men to chase him. If there is no mistake, they should come back to recover at this time!"


    Sima Pingguang is very proud of his foresight. His men killed Chen mo. in any case, Gu qingdeng will look at him with new eyes.


    Moreover, with the ancient green lamp by Xue Bing''s side, Sima Pingguang can hardly be with Xue Bing.


    Therefore, Sima Pingguang would rather please Gu qingdeng and try to pursue Xue Bing.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, Sima Pingguang''s message crystal, appeared a dark light, Sima Pingguang immediately looked at the ancient green lamp with a smile, said: "the ancient elder martial brother, great success, Chen Mo is dead."


    To say this, Sima Pingguang is very confident. His message to Jingshi is absolutely good.


    Gu qingdeng also believed in Sima Pingguang''s ability and nodded: "since you killed Chen Mo for me, I owe you a favor. If you have difficulties in the future, try to find me."


    With that, Gu qingdeng will leave.


    But at this time, Sima Pingguang picked up the messenger crystal. When he established a link with the messenger crystal, an incredible message suddenly came into his mind.


    Boom!


    How is that possible?


    At the moment, Sima Pingguang''s body is still in a daze. The message sent to Jingshi is that his men are either dead or seriously injured. Two more people betray Sima Pingguang.


    This message, like a slap, hit Sima Pingguang hard in the face.


    At that moment, Sima Pingguang''s pride was gone, only his endless sense of shame.


    "Damn Chen Mo, I killed my men. Sima Pingguang and you are not the same."


    Sima Pingguang said coldly.


    As everyone knows, they have seen Sima Pingguang''s face and know that Chen Mo is not dead.


    Ancient green lamp is staring at Sima Pingguang, light said: "what''s the matter?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Sima Pingguang simply admitted it and told Gu qingdeng truthfully, "elder martial brother Gu, I''ve miscalculated. Chen Mo''s accomplishments are stronger than I thought. He not only killed my men, but also made them betray him."


    "Is that true¡° Gu qingdeng didn''t believe it.


    Sima Pingguang''s strength, he knows, he Dao is perfect, his subordinates are also such a realm.


    Several men go down to deal with Chen Mo, and all of them are dealt with by Chen Mo, which makes Gu qingdeng feel impossible.


    Hearing Gu qingdeng''s words, Sima Pingguang knew that he was ashamed, but he still nodded seriously.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, please believe me. Chen Mo has extraordinary strength. You may need to deal with it yourself."


    Sima Pingguang said darkly, but he was secretly pleased.


    If you can persuade Gu qingdeng to deal with Chen Mo, it will be done.


    Gu qingdeng blinked his eyes, thought for a moment, and then agreed: "I''m just about to pull Chen Mo out of his bones. He''s not dead. It''s just right that I''ll deal with him and take a bad breath for Xue Bing¡°


    Until then, Gu qingdeng decided that Chen Mo had taken Xue Bing.


    As for how Chen Mo changed Xue Bing.


    Among them, Gu qingdeng doesn''t need to know. He just needs to teach Chen Mo a lesson.


    Then, a group of geniuses commit crimes and try their best to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts. As the party concerned, Chen Mo has come to the remote location of Tianyuan island. Although it is remote here, the scenery is picturesque. Chen Mo is in a trance and has a feeling of returning home.


    According to the location depicted on the map, Chen Molai went to a mansion with two vivid characters, Huojia.


    Outside the gate of the mansion, there are two lions on the steps, and behind the lions are two guards. They have a steady breath and the vitality of the early days of the road.


    Looking at Chen Mo, they are impatient to wave their hands when they see that they are unknown.


    "Boy, this is the fire house. No admittance."


    The two guards can be sure that they have not met Chen Mo, so they dislike him.


    Chen Mo smiles and doesn''t think much. He steps up to them and says, "I''m here to find someone¡°


    "To whom?"


    "Huo Ji."


    what?


    When Chen Mo says his name, the two guards are obviously shocked. Huoji is their hostess.


    Chen Mo even called him by his first name. He seemed to know each other in general, and his face was light.


    "Boy, Huo Ji is our hostess. You come from there. You don''t know what you look like. Anyone who dares to call her by her name here must be punished¡°


    "But for the sake of your ignorance, I urge you to leave as soon as possible¡°


    The guard despised Chen Mo for a moment. In the profundity, it seemed that you were looking for the wrong person.


    Chen Mo understood and said with a smile, "you two, I''m really looking for someone. If you don''t believe me, you can tell Huoji that I''m an old friend from Bahuang, she will see me naturally¡°


    As soon as the words came out, the two guards saw Chen Mo, and it was not like telling a lie, they left one behind.


    Another person, Fu Zhong, soon brought a gorgeous woman.


    This woman, regardless of her dress and temperament, gives Chen Mo a sense of wealth.


    However, Chen Mo can see that the woman is over 30 years old, but she still has her charm.


    Just, between her eyebrows, a touch of worry, light across.


    When the woman comes out, Meimu looks directly at Chen mo.


    "You are from the eight wastelands. So you have something to do with tianyangzong?"


    "Yes, girl." Chen Mo nodded.


    "In that case, come in with me!" Said, the woman did not continue and Chen Mo polite, then turned into the house, Chen Mo faint smile, immediately followed up.


    One before the other, they came to the courtyard of the mansion, but it was a little unusual.


    On the steps of the front yard, several young people with extraordinary bearing stood. They looked up at several servants of the Huo family and the Huo Ji who had just come in.


    "How would you like to discuss it?"


    One of them said: "the fire family is just a small family in Tianyuan island. They join the Sima family and hand in some immortal stones every month to get the protection of the Sima family¡°


    "It''s not hard for you to choose, is it¡°


    Chen Mo, who has just come in, hears this and faintly feels that the fire house is in danger.


    Sure enough, Huo Ji, as the hostess of Huo family, pointed to the noble youth.


    "Sima Pingguang, don''t deceive others too much. Although our Huo family is a small family in Tianyuan Island, you should not forget that the Tianyang sect in Bahuang is my father''s sect¡°

 Chapter 1675

    Make up for your dog''s life


    "Ha ha... Miss Huoji, of course I know you have something to do with the tianyangzong of Bahuang. But this is not Bahuang, but Tianyuan island. Tianyangzong can''t interfere in the affairs here."


    Sima mubai opened his mouth and laughed wildly. The look of contempt became more and more intense.


    It''s not just him!


    The rest of the Sima family, looking at Huo Ji and others at the moment, were full of sarcasm.


    Tianyuan island is thousands of miles away from Bahuang. Even Bahuang college can''t play a role in Tianyuan Island, because there are too many strong people in Tianyuan island.


    At least there is a dragon list on Tianyuan island. The strong ones on the list are all experienced and have a bright future.


    If you look at Bahuang college, there are no other talented students who can support Bahuang except shiditian.


    Therefore, when the people of Tianyuan Island hear the eight wastes, time is contempt.


    "Sima mubai, I won''t submit to you. Go! You are not welcome here¡°


    Fire Ji cold voice way.


    Although she is a weak woman, she can survive in Tianyuan island.


    It''s not just courage and insight.


    If Sima''s family had a word to say, let her give the mansion away.


    Let alone her, even others can''t do it.


    "Huo Ji, it seems that you are shameless. If you don''t submit to the fire family today, don''t blame me for being merciless and rooting your fire family in Tianyuan island."


    At this point, Sima mubai''s voice was cold.


    He spoke in a good voice, but Huo Ji was ungrateful. In this way, he had to be cruel.


    The powerful Sima family immediately surrounded Huo Ji, and the momentum outside of her body was perfect. Looking at Huo Ji, it was possible to fight at any time, which made Huo Ji look changeable.


    "Sima mubai, you really don''t give me a chance to live?" Fire Ji angry way.


    Sima mubai shook his head, but he said, "Huo Ji, don''t you understand what I mean? I have to, but I can give you another chance. "


    With that, Sima mubai''s eyes were fixed on Huoji''s slim figure.


    At Huo Ji''s age, she has grown up completely, so she should protrude all over her body. She is very complete, even if the breath is very mature.


    Sima mubai is a member of Sima family and often does harm to women.


    Huo Ji is the head of the family. She is not only beautiful, but also the first choice of Sima mubai.


    It''s just that Huo Ji is as hot as Huo Wu. It''s useless to deal with others.


    "Kill me¡°


    At this moment, the Sima family immediately started to kill the fire family.


    Their attacks were extremely terrifying. In front of them, the people of the fire family, like weak chickens, kept falling to the ground. Few of them were rivals of the strong Sima family.


    "Huo Ji, you asked for it. No wonder I did." Sima mubai smiles.


    At the moment, looking at Huo Ji, he didn''t believe that this woman could stand it.


    With both hands clasping, Sima mubai and other Huoji beg for mercy from him, and then they can put forward conditions.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came. Sima mubai looked happy, but his face was not happy. He looked at the speaker, who was a young man who had just been invited by Huo Ji.


    However, before Sima mubai, he only regarded Chen Mo as an ordinary person and didn''t care about Chen mo.


    But unexpectedly, this guy asked him to stop.


    Immediately, Sima mubai waved his hand and said, "kill all the people of the fire family for me."


    After giving orders, Sima mubai looks up at Chen mo.


    "Boy, you look like you don''t want to be a member of the fire family. I can give you a chance to live. Get out of this door right away. I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy."


    At this time, Sima mubai didn''t know how terrible he offended.


    Chen Mo just came to Huo family. He not only took refuge in Huo family, but also improved his cultivation with the help of Huo family.


    But I didn''t expect that when I first came here, I met Sima family members to suppress Huo family.


    If in the past, Chen Mo would not help Huojia.


    However, the fire house has something to do with the fire dance. In any case, Chen Mo will not watch the fire house have an accident.


    "You want me to go away?" Chen Mo smiles.


    Step by step, he looked at Sima mubai and said, "not long ago, I met Sima Pingguang. He didn''t dare to kill me openly. Your servants of Sima family not only disrespected me, but also killed me. It''s ridiculous¡°


    "What?"


    Sima mubai was stunned, but he soon calmed down and laughed at Chen Mo''s words: "although I''m not an important member of Sima''s family, I''m also Sima. Boy, you can''t find a better reason to talk big. Who is master Pingguang? Is that what you can climb? "


    "Isn''t it? I don''t need to explain to you. The person who takes you will leave immediately¡°


    Chen Mo has no doubt.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to be a hero and save beauty, Sima mubai will help you and send you to death."


    As the voice falls, Sima mubai urges the perfect cultivation of he Dao, and his palm is aimed at Chen mo.


    His attack completely covered Chen Mo''s head. Obviously, he wanted to kill Chen mo.


    "Stop it." Huo Ji couldn''t see it any more and stepped up, "mubai, I can promise you that Huo family is a subordinate force of Sima family. Now you can leave¡°


    Just, hear this words, Sima Mu Bai shameless smile, "sorry, you promise too late, I change my mind."


    "What do you want?" Before the critical moment, Huo Ji doesn''t want the Huo family to become a subordinate force of the rest of the family. When she meets Chen Mo and her subordinates, they are all suppressed. She has to bear the pain and give up.


    I just didn''t expect that Sima mubai would be like this, and he had to put forward conditions.


    Sima mubai raised his big hand and looked at Huo Ji jokingly. "Unless you can accompany me for one night, when I''m happy, there will be nothing. Is this a good deal¡°


    Speaking of this, Sima mubai had already thought of the scene of Huo Ji on him.


    "You... Can''t¡° Huo Ji shakes her head. How can she agree to this request.


    She valued chastity more than anyone else. At her age, she was still young.


    "You don''t agree¡° Sima Mu''s white face sank, "then I have to be cruel and ruthless to kill this boy. When all the people here die, you will still submit to me¡°


    Lowering his head, Sima mubai looked at Chen Mo and said coldly, "after all, no one came out to protect you, you fool. It''s useless. You''re a waste of food in the world. Go to hell¡°


    One hand falls, the palm wind is strong.


    However, Chen Mo is still in a calm state. He raises his hand and easily grasps Sima mubai''s palm. Then, with a little effort, mubai screams.


    "You deserve to say that I waste food?" Chen Mo chuckled, "as soon as I came to Huojia, I didn''t have any gifts for Huoji girl. I''ll take your dog''s life and make up for it."

 Chapter 1676

    67 Yukong fruit, God of heaven and earth


    "Little beast, let me go¡° Sima mubai struggled.


    However!


    There''s no use for eggs.


    The strength of Chen Mo''s palm is as fierce as a tiger. Sima mubai only feels that he has been held by the giant pliers. He grins with pain, and even tears are about to flow down.


    "What did you say?" Chen Muming knows the reason and asks, and deepens the language channel.


    Sima mubai didn''t understand that his little brute didn''t work. On the contrary, it made Chen Mo more angry with him. He said in a dark Rage: "damn little brute, you''ve done something to me. When I leave here and return to Sima family, I''ll take someone to split you up and vent my anger."


    Even though he thought so, Sima mubai begged for mercy: "brother, I just made a slip of the tongue. Genius like you is very rare. If I didn''t have other things to do, I''d rather you hold my hand like this and touch your blessings. But I know that your genius manages everything every day. It''s a waste of time to deal with me."


    In a word, it does not lose face, but also makes Chen Mo feel the sincerity of Sima mubai.


    What''s more, his words of genius made Chen Mo frown and look at Sima mubai with a touch of surprise. Then he said coldly, "you are really a talent."


    The next moment, Chen Mo''s words changed and he said angrily, "get out of here."


    "Yes."


    Sima mubai, who was granted amnesty, rolled back and left with his men in disgrace.


    But soon there was a curse.


    "Damned little beast, wait for me. I''m Sima mubai. If I don''t take revenge, I''ll write Sima upside down."


    Voice down, people have gone.


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about this.


    Chen Mo has a way to deal with the vengeance of Sima mubai.


    "Master, who is he?" At this time, several members of the Huo family came to Huo Ji. They looked at Chen Mo as if they were curious babies. "They can defeat Sima mubai casually. This kind of strength is also a strong competitor in Yuanlong list."


    At this time, Huo Ji also looks at Chen Mo with a curious face and says, "who are you?"


    Huo Ji never remembers that tianyangzong and Chen Mo are the most favored sons of heaven. The reason why she brings Chen Mo into the mansion is that he is in trouble and is free to treat Chen mo.


    In particular, she did not even ask Chen Mo''s name, so she brought Chen Mo here.


    It''s embarrassing.


    As soon as the rest of them heard Huo Ji''s words, they opened their eyes one after another. It was incredible.


    Huoji doesn''t know Chen Mo, but Chen Mo helps Huoji deal with Sima mubai.


    How can there be such a person in this world?


    You know, the fire family has a choice and is not willing to deal with the Sima family. Chen Mo is just an outsider.


    Shouldn''t he have the mentality of being independent and hanging high? How can you deal with Sima mubai for Huoji?


    The reason is that Chen Mo and Sima mubai are the same.


    I''m on fire!


    In addition to this reason, they can''t think of any other reason. After all, Chen Mo fell in love with Huo Ji and took Huo Ji as his own woman, so he had a reason to deal with Sima mubai.


    It seems to feel a few questioning eyes, fire Ji face a brush, instant blush up.


    I have to say that Chen Mo''s performance is excellent.


    When he dealt with Sima mubai, he didn''t try his best and seemed to be indifferent.


    There are many women in the fire family. At the moment, they are looking at Chen Mo and are full of color.


    This man, too strong!


    Although he didn''t have the elegant demeanor of the ancient green lantern, he also made people''s eyes shine.


    Simply introduce their own history. The people of Huojia treat Chen Mo as a guest of honor.


    Huo Ji and Chen Mo enter the lobby. After sitting down, Huo Ji turns her head and looks at Chen mo.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, my cousin Huowu, I really hurt you to let you come here¡°


    "However, if you need anything here, just tell me that the fire family still has enough resources for you to practice¡°


    Witnessing Chen moqiang''s great strength, Huoji decides to woo Chen mo. she has no reliable background in Tianyuan island and can survive in every inch of land. She has paid too much for herself as a woman.


    Until Chen Mo''s appearance, let her see a glimmer of hope.


    This man, who dares to deal with the Sima family, is absolutely not afraid of anything.


    When Chen Mo hears Huo Ji''s words, he is not polite. He takes out a list of the sources of all kinds of materials and the expenses. This is Chen Mo''s preparation for breaking through the Mahayana realm.


    As long as he breaks through the Mahayana realm, Chen Mo returns to the eight wastelands and faces shiditian. Even if he is defeated, shiditian will not be able to kill Chen mo.


    However, Huo Ji looked at the list, frowned and said: "Mr. Chen Yun, there is a medicinal material in your list, named Yukong fruit. I''m afraid it can''t be given to you."


    "Is it difficult¡° Chen Mo asked, his list is not uncommon in the whole mainland.


    After all, there are too many experts who can break through the Mahayana, so if you ask anyone about these lists, you will know that the herbs in them can help you break through the Mahayana realm.


    Yukong fruit is a treasure that lives in the void, but it is very difficult to find. The void is boundless. Yukong fruit is the result of one hundred years. After that, the saplings will disappear in the void.


    Therefore, the treasure of Yukong fruit is not easy to find. However, there are many strong people in Tianyuan island. As long as they are willing to produce immortal stones, some people are willing to sell Yukong fruit.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, to tell you the truth, Yukong fruit is available in Tianyuan Island, but it is generally controlled by big families, and they are usually used by their children."


    At this point, Huo Ji apologized to take a look at Chen Mo and said, "so if you want to control the empty fruit, you need to go to the big family to fight for it, but this method is very difficult."


    "Is there any other way?" Chen Mo asked.


    Huo Ji raised her eyes and thought for a moment: "yes, yes, there is a secret place in Tianyuan island. A lot of Yukong fruits are hidden. Calculate the time. There are three days left before the secret place will open."


    "I don''t know what the secret place is?" When Chen Mo hears that there is Yukong fruit in the secret place, he is cheerful.


    As long as there is a way to get yukongguo, in any case, he will try his best to fight for it.


    "Heaven''s secret place!"


    Huo Ji opened her lips and said slowly, "this secret place of heaven and God is related to the life experience of a great man in the fairyland. It is said that he is the God of heaven and earth in the fairyland. As he passed through Tianyuan Island, he thought the bad situation here was good. He built a space out of thin air and blocked the space with supreme methods, so that those trees could not disappear in the fairyland. Moreover, the secret place also had the inheritance of heaven and earth God, For those who are destined to get it¡°


    So far, no matter how stupid Chen Mo is, he knows that the secret is not simple.


    He came from the world of cultivation to become a master.


    As a result, he learned that this was not the fairyland at all, but the eight wasteland, and his heart only felt chilly.


    Now, at last, there is a secret place about immortals. Even if there are many dangers, Chen Mo has to go.

 Chapter 1677

    This son should be killed


    Sima Mu white gray with his men, left the fire home, all the way straight to the Sima family.


    "Hun. Egg, damn Hun. Egg, destroy my good deeds. It''s not over. How ever did Sima mubai get this kind of anger? When I take someone to kill him, that ugly woman will see how she still beats me."


    "Asshole...!"


    Sima mubai, with a gloomy face, kept on swearing. But before he took a few steps, he ran into a man, and his head was spinning and his body almost fell to the ground.


    Shaking his head, he gritted his teeth and said: "that bastard doesn''t have eyes when he walks. He doesn''t see me here. He''s really blind."


    In a word, Sima mubai could not help but rush out to teach the other party.


    However, as soon as he looked up a little, his face became very ugly, and he was afraid.


    "How can it be¡°


    "How could it be him?"


    Sima mubai''s power in Tianyuan Island depends on the Sima family.


    However, there are still too many big people in Tianyuan island that he can''t afford to offend.


    For example, the ancient green lamp in front of us!


    Hoo!


    Taking a deep breath, Sima mubai kneaded his forehead, then stepped back quietly, with a puff. His knees suddenly knelt on the ground, making a heavy and powerful noise.


    "Elder martial brother qingdeng, I have eyes and I don''t know the Pearl. I bumped into you. Please make amends¡°


    At the moment, Sima mubai dares to be presumptuous. He would rather offend anyone in Sima''s family than Gu qingdeng, because Gu qingdeng is so cruel.


    But the young man standing in front of Sima mubai was tall and tall. He looked at Sima mubai with light eyes. His tone was lukewarm and said, "I know you. Sima mubai of Sima family. You bumped into me just now, and you dare to be rude to me. How about this?"


    "I...!" Sima mubai chokes and doesn''t dare to talk. Now he is even more angry with Chen mo. if it wasn''t for Chen Mo, he would not be so angry. He bumps into Gu qingdeng when he walks.


    "Elder martial brother qingdeng, this is a little man in my family. You don''t have to worry about him. The most urgent thing is to find Chen mo. as for him, I will punish him when I return to my family¡°


    At this time, Sima Pingguang said coldly.


    He and Sima mubai are members of the same family. Naturally, they don''t want to see Sima mubai have an accident.


    In a word, it directly transfers the mind of the ancient green lantern.


    Immediately, Gu qingdeng nodded and took a step to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    "Wait..."¡°


    Wu ran, Sima mubai stood up, reached for a fart, then came to Gu qingdeng like a pug, "elder martial brother qingdeng, I don''t know who you are looking for?"


    "Isn''t Sima mubai disgraceful enough¡° Seeing that Sima mubai went down to curry favor with Gu qingdeng under his own eyelids, Sima Pingguang''s face was very ugly. He yelled: "get back here, and don''t come out for a stroll if you have nothing to do in the future, so as not to lose the face of the family¡°


    "Master Pingguang...!" Sima mubai shakes. He is very afraid of Sima Pingguang.


    Just because Sima mubai is not the young master of Sima family, and Sima Pingguang is not only the young master of Sima family, but also a genius of cultivation. At a young age, he has achieved perfect cultivation.


    In Tianyuan Island, true genius is not determined by accomplishments, but by age.


    For example, it took some people 1000 years to make a breakthrough in harmony, while it took some people 30 years. By contrast, it is obvious who has enough talent.


    Sima mubai is more than 300 years old. He and Sima Pingguang are not at the same level. Even though they are better than Qi and blood, Sima Pingguang''s power of Qi and blood is killing Sima mubai.


    Therefore, in Tianyuan Island, the realm does not decide everything. The most important thing is to speak with strength and combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, the older he gets, the more difficult it is to break through. It took Sima mubaina 300 years to have the talent of harmony and perfection. If he had no chance, he would have no hope to break through the Mahayana.


    This is why Sima Pingguang''s status is higher than that of Sima mubai.


    "Go away¡° Sima Pingguang drank again, so that Sima mubai immediately retreated to the back position.


    Just then, Gu qingdeng waved his hand and said, "just now you mean... Can you help me find someone¡°


    Hearing this, Sima mubai looked happy, but he looked up at Sima Pingguang.


    Obviously, he was afraid of this fellow.


    "Well, let''s just say it." As soon as Gu qingdeng spoke, Sima mubai looked out to Gu qingdeng and said, "elder martial brother qingdeng, I guess you are looking for a young man. He is not weak. At least, he Dao perfect friar is not his opponent¡°


    Gu qingdeng and everyone were stunned when he said this. What Sima mubai said was exactly the same as Chen mo. Chen Mo was very easy to deal with several subordinates of Sima family, and Chen Mo was also a young man.


    Most importantly, Chen Mo is around here.


    For a moment, countless focuses fell on Sima mubai, even the ancient green lamp also looked down at Sima mubai.


    "Say all you know¡°


    "Yes¡°


    Sima Mu''s mouth rose slightly. At this time, he didn''t understand that he was right. As long as he told Gu qingdeng the origin of Chen Mo, it would be good.


    Moreover, it can retaliate against Chen mo.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Immediately, Sima Mu Bai tingti stood up and said: "elder martial brother qingdeng, when I was a guest at Huo''s house, I met an outsider. At that time, he said that he knew master Pingguang and asked me to respect him. I was thinking about what qualification he had to be a friend of master Pingguang as master Pingguang. So I took someone to tell him clearly not to name him master Pingguang, I''ve been eating and drinking all over the place. "


    "But I didn''t expect that. He became angry and angry. He fought against me. He even said that he would destroy the Sima family. When I saw the result, I had to go back to the Sima family and invite the strong to deal with him. But I didn''t expect to meet elder martial brother qingdeng...!"


    Sima mubai added some oil and vinegar, coupled with his aggrieved expression, people can imagine how arrogant Chen Mo was at that time, he was so rude to the Sima family.


    All of a sudden, people were filled with righteous indignation and came out one after another, shouting to take the lead.


    "Elder martial brother qingdeng, Chen Mo, I think he is really lawless. He just came to Tianyuan island. He is so arrogant. If he lets go, he can''t take Tianyuan island as his territory¡°


    "In my opinion, we should solve him immediately and let him know that Tianyuan island is not the place where he can fool around."


    At this time, Gu qingdeng also looks unhappy. Before he can find Chen Mo, the other party acts recklessly in Tianyuan island.


    There is a way that outsiders despise his authority and do all kinds of evil in Tianyuan island.


    This son should be killed.


    "Go to the fire house¡° With a wave of his hand, Gu qingdeng rushed to Huo''s house with all the heroes

 Chapter 1678

    Gu qingdeng led the pride of heaven and attracted the attention of countless people.


    In the crowd, a woman in red is particularly dazzling, but at this time, she does not pay much attention, and she also looks at the ancient green lamp, with a peach blossom face.


    "Strange, how did I hear they wanted to kill Chen Mo? Is Chen mo the one I know? "


    The woman said low, after the ancient green lamp disappeared, her heart controlled her brain, and she could not help following the ancient green lamp to Huo''s home.


    Countless people who eat melons now follow Gu qingdeng to Huojia''s residence.


    Gu qingdeng''s hands bear his back. He has a strong demeanor. His eyes fall directly on the plaque.


    The rest of the proud sons of heaven, it is indisputable, immediately smashed the plaque, exposing a huge situation.


    "Smash it for me."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for the Huo family to take in Chen mo."


    A big drink suddenly rang out. The two guards of Huo family fled into the mansion when they saw something bad.


    Then there were all kinds of loud noises.


    I saw that Tianjiao was so angry that he kept attacking and destroying Huojia.


    Then, Sima mubai came to Gu qingdeng, bowed his head and said, "elder martial brother qingdeng, the people you are looking for are in it. I think they will roll out soon. You don''t need to go in."


    Speaking of this, Sima mubai was confident. Before he came, there were too many strong men.


    Just a fire home, has been surrounded by water, even a mosquito can not fly out.


    In this way, it is inevitable that the fire family will perish.


    Gu qingdeng was also very satisfied with all this. In front of Xue Bing, he once said that he wanted to exterminate Chen Mo Manchu, including Chen Mo himself, and that he had to experience a painful death.


    Therefore, it is natural for the fire family to cover up Chen Mo and become the same sin, destroying nature,


    When they attacked Huo''s family, Huo Ji was all upset in the hall. She looked at Chen Mo and said, "what should I do, young master¡°


    "Gu qingdeng is the best in Yuanlong list. With our strength, he is not his opponent."


    Until now, Huo Ji won''t believe it. Chen Mo Hui, who just came to Tianyuan Island, has offended Gu qingdeng, the strongman of Yuanlong list. With so many people, it''s obvious that he wants to kill Chen mo.


    What did Chen Mo do to let Gu qingdeng deal with it in person?


    Huo Ji doesn''t understand, the others don''t understand either.


    Chen Mo, who is sitting in the chief position, is in no hurry. He looks at Huo Ji, who is walking back and forth in front of him. He frowns slightly and says, "I don''t know the truth about this matter yet, but if the other party dares to come here, he must have made a panacea, so I''d better go out and see the situation."


    Chen Mo has heard that there are 100 talents on the Yuan Dragon list. However, most of the strong people on the Yuan Dragon list will hold their own identity and will not deal with others easily. This ancient green lantern is not good at coming. It''s also his own name. Chen Mo vaguely thinks that he will know the emperor.


    Otherwise.


    It doesn''t make sense. He brought someone to kill Chen mo.


    Immediately, Chen Mo takes people out to the door, only to see that the whole courtyard no longer exists.


    The remains of the wall are full of scars.


    "Young master qingdeng, I don''t know if there is any neglect in my Huo family, which makes you lose your temper and destroy here¡°


    Huo Ji takes the lead in coming up and smiles at Gu qingdeng.


    However, in the face of Huo Ji''s smile, Gu qingdeng just replied coldly, "come here for Chen Mo, hand over this person, Huo family can stay, don''t hand over, kill...!"


    As the last word falls, everyone feels the determination of the ancient green lantern.


    Sure enough, they came for Chen Mo''s sake. By this time, Huo Ji didn''t know how to deal with things.


    In the face of powerful strength, any conspiracy is ultimately not on the table.


    "I don''t know if you''re looking for me. What''s the matter?" Chen Mo came out, looking at the ancient green lamp.


    He can confirm that he didn''t offend such a guy. However, when Chen Mo saw that both Sima Pingguang and Sima mubai were behind Gu qingdeng, all of a sudden, Chen Mo seemed to understand.


    Among them, Xue Bing is involved.


    "Are you Chen Mo¡° Gu qingdeng raised his head and looked at the young man who was similar to his age. His fierce sword Qi burst out.


    "I heard you took Xue Bing¡° The next moment, Gu qingdeng asked coldly.


    Hijacking Xue Bing?


    After hearing this, Chen Mo frowns wildly. He remembers that he saved Xue Bing.


    When did he hijack Xue Bing.


    Even if there is, it is a misunderstanding.


    "Don''t talk, do you acquiesce¡° The sound of the ancient green lamp is even colder.


    "In this case, I don''t wronged you. Next, I will make you suffer from cramps and bone peeling. Even if you go to hell, you will remember that Xue Bing can''t be offended by you."


    Shua!


    With a flash of his body, Gu qingdeng shuttles back and forth to Chen Mo, and claps it with one hand to capture Chen Mo''s heart.


    "This boy has offended Gu qingdeng. I think his life is on the line. I think it will be very miserable¡°


    Seeing Gu qingdeng deal with Chen Mo, people already understand that today''s Chen Mo is bound to die, and can''t save him. This is the punishment that he shouldn''t hijack Xue Bing.


    Boom!


    The palm wind is strong, the sound of thunder is rolling and roaring, and the majestic pressure is sweeping to Chen mo.


    In a flash, the wind came up.


    This is the precursor of the storm. With Gu qingdeng''s character, even if he can kill Chen Mo with one move.


    However, he will not easily kill Chen Mo, because it is too cheap for him.


    "Hum, a word doesn''t agree with each other. It''s a big fight. This is the strong one in Yuanlong list?"


    Chen Mo sneered, "if so, it''s stupid to kill me without knowing why¡°


    However, Gu qingdeng is even more angry when he hears Chen Mo''s words. When he thinks of Xue Bing''s indifference to him, he even has the idea of breaking Chen Mo to pieces.


    "The evidence is solid. How dare you argue¡°


    When his eyes open and close, Gu qingdeng''s anger surges up. The power of his palm adds up to more than 90% of his strength. Where he passes, the wind blows violently and falls on Chen Mo''s chest in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chen Mo''s chest aches and his body falls to the ground, spitting out blood.


    "Chen Yun..."¡°


    When Huo Ji sees this scene, her face changes greatly, and she immediately comes to Chen Mo, but Chen Mo seems to be seriously injured at the moment, and she looks a little pale.


    "Hum, you are so vulnerable that you dare to hijack Xue Bing. You really want to die¡°


    See Chen Mo a move, defeated in the hands of Gu qingdeng, everyone is indifferent.


    In Tianyuan Island, Xue Bing is the goddess that everyone thinks of. When they think of their goddess being hijacked by Chen Mo, they all hit Chen Mo with a vicious tone.


    In the crowd, the woman in red looked at the scene, and the chill outside her body came out.


    "Brother Chen Mo, no... you will never be hurt. I want him to pay for this ancient green lamp¡°

 Chapter 1679

    The killing and cutting spirit of the woman in red suddenly broke through her body and instantly formed a flame that could burn everything.


    The people around the woman in red stepped back, then looked at the woman in red suspiciously.


    "She looks like one of the best in the Dragon list, but I don''t remember who she is¡°


    A young man was staring at the woman in red. He felt a sense of familiarity, but his mind was confused. Who was it and why there was such a terrible flame.


    Just when he was so lonely and suspicious, the woman in red stepped out, and the flame on her body seemed to feel her angry breath, gathering into a magnificent red splendor, emitting a burning breath.


    "If you dare to hurt brother Chen Mo, you can''t die well¡°


    "Brother Chen Mo, the city has come to save you¡°


    Shua!


    The voice of the woman in red falls, and her body has come to the ancient green lamp. The clear, deep and full-bodied flames can subdue the soul.


    "You are the best in yuanlongbang, Yan Qingcheng?" Gu qingdeng looks stunned. He recognizes that the woman in front of him is the strong one in yuanlongbang, because Yan Qingcheng keeps a low profile.


    In fact, it''s not the strong one in yuanlongbang. It''s hard to recognize that this is yanqingcheng.


    "Yes, it''s me." Xue Bing can''t deny that, but when she looks at Gu qingdeng''s killing intention, she becomes more intense, and a cold color appears at the corner of her mouth, "Gu qingdeng, who allows you to hurt brother Chen Mo¡°


    After hearing this, Gu qingdeng took a deep breath. Xue Bing, who was able to occupy a place in the Yuan Dragon list, naturally could not be underestimated, but Gu qingdeng was not afraid.


    The strong meet the strong, of course, is to fight.


    "Yan Qingcheng, do you want to stand for this man¡° Gu qingdeng asked coldly.


    His one sentence, that is to ask, more means to see what the relationship between Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo is, whether there is a trace of love between men and women, otherwise, it would be unwise for Chen Mo to deal with him.


    "Yes¡°


    Yan Qingcheng looks up at Chen Mo a little and comes to Tianyuan island. She survives in the realm of deification. She has gone through too many difficulties, and now she has the early cultivation of Mahayana.


    Moreover, she is the strong one in yuanlongbang. From this, we can see how terrible Yan Qingcheng''s talent is.


    She has the blood of Phoenix. She absorbs the fire of Phoenix in the cultivation world, and can directly become a Phoenix. The reason why she appears in Tianyuan island is that she came here from the void.


    These days, Yan Qingcheng is on Tianyuan island. When she hears about Chen Mo, she comes out to hang out in the street. Unexpectedly, she meets Gu qingdeng to deal with Chen mo.


    That''s why Yan Qingcheng came here to deal with Gu qingdeng.


    "Well, since you''re going to stand for him, I''ll help you." Gu qingdeng''s eyes sank slightly and said: "however, this is Tianyuan island. It''s not suitable for fighting. There''s a way to fight on the sea¡°


    Said, the ancient green lamp body in a flash, into a streamer, the sky.


    "The rest of the people stay here to deal with Chen mo. when I come back, I want to see Chen Mo who is as angry as a gossamer."


    A voice, like a bomb, came out of the crowd.


    Yan Qingcheng''s pretty face was cold, and she couldn''t help killing.


    "Well, you guqingdeng, deliberately distract me and deal with brother Chen mo. it''s not over."


    Meimu does not give up a look at Chen mo. Yan Qingcheng''s body turns into a crimson glow in the same place, whistling away to the sky. In an instant, a burning breath falls.


    After all, Yan Qingcheng is a Mahayana strong man with profound power. Just the breath in it can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    "What to do¡°


    Tianjiao looked at each other. They didn''t know how to do it now. On the one hand, it was the order of the ancient green lamp, on the other hand, it was the fiery flame of yanqingcheng. No matter which side, they couldn''t afford to offend.


    Moreover, Gu qingdeng told them not to kill Chen Mo, but to make Chen Mo a little embarrassed.


    It can be seen that Gu qingdeng knew that if Xue Bing was led away, Chen Mo could not be killed.


    However, to hurt Chen Mo is at least under Xue Bing''s patience.


    Both of them are strong in the Dragon list of the Yuan Dynasty. If they can''t exert themselves in Tianyuan Island, they will leave Tianyuan island and fight overseas. This is not only to reduce the losses of Tianyuan Island, but also to fight incisively and vividly without shrinking their hands.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Sima Pingguang said in a cold voice: "this man should not be abducting Xue Bing, but elder martial brother qingdeng is not here. In my opinion, he should suffer a little¡°


    "Otherwise, what are we doing here?"


    After all, the purpose of their coming here is not to teach Chen Mo a lesson.


    If you don''t do anything, you''re a loser.


    Immediately, one by one, forgetting the threat of Yan Qingcheng, begins to stride to Chen Mo''s side with gloomy eyes, and then someone has to deal with Chen mo.


    But Huo Ji opened her arms and looked at everyone. She said, "you can''t hurt him. No matter how you say it, you are also the son of heaven. You don''t feel like taking advantage of others'' danger."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other.


    However, Sima mubai didn''t think so and said, "Huo Ji, haven''t you seen the situation clearly up to now? Even if we don''t kill Chen Mo, elder martial brother qingdeng will kill him. "


    "If we teach Chen Mo a lesson and beat him a little bit, maybe elder martial brother qingdeng can spare his life¡°


    "Besides, you protect him so much that you are not afraid that we will unite against you?"


    Sima mubai''s eyes, looking at Huo Ji''s body, gradually changed.


    This woman has a strong temperament and a lingering charm, which makes Sima mubai yearn for Huo Ji like a passer-by who hasn''t drunk water for decades.


    The rest of them were also looking at Huo Ji. Although they were not as * * as Sima mubai, they were all floating in their hearts.


    "The people of the fire family don''t want to go away. Do you want to stay here and die?" Someone looked at Huo Huo Ji and said with a smile: "with elder martial brother qingdeng''s character, I think you''d better be smart. This boy knows Yan Qingcheng, the master of yuanlongbang, but he''s just a small man¡°


    "As long as he dies, you fire home...!"


    I haven''t finished, but we all know that there is no lack of children from some big families.


    In front of them, the fire family is just like a mole ant, not to worry about.


    For Chen Mo''s sake, Huo Ji gave up her future, which is absolutely a stupid choice.


    At this time, Huo Ji is also willing to retreat. She and Chen Mo have only known each other for a long time.


    There is no love!


    However, when she thought of the fire dance in Bahuang, she was a little more determined to Chen mo.


    As a result, she bit her white teeth and said in a cold voice: "no matter what, unless you step on me, I will never let you hurt him¡°

 Chapter 1680

    Seeing Huoji protecting Chen Mo like this, Sima mubai''s face changed greatly on the spot, and then his eyes fixed on Chen Mo, "good, this is your choice. Sima mubai doesn''t talk nonsense to you. Get out of here."


    Then Sima mubai slapped Huo Ji in the face.


    Bang!


    With a slap in her face, Huo Ji coughed up blood and spat out a few bloody teeth. Her red cheeks made her feel ashamed and indignant. She stared at Sima mubai coldly, as if to remember this ugly face, and the deep hatred that will never be forgotten.


    "Still dare to stare at me, looking for a fight." Cold drink again, Sima mubai raised his hand and hit Huoji''s face again.


    When everyone thought that Huoji would be injured by Sima mubai.


    Suddenly, Sima mubai felt that his wrist was firmly grasped. He couldn''t help looking up. Suddenly, there was a look of surprise.


    "It''s you?"


    This man is Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo is very calm at the moment.


    But knowing his character, everyone knows that Chen Mo is on the edge of anger. He looks at Sima mubai with a pair of eyes and outlines his intention to kill him. "I didn''t kill you before. Now it seems that I really regret my choice, but it''s not too late."


    Yes, Chen Mo regrets that he didn''t kill Sima mubai. If it wasn''t for him, Gu qingdeng would not come to him,


    Fortunately, Chen Mo felt the breath of Yan Qingcheng and took the hand of Gu qingdeng.


    Then, with the scene of Chen Mo pretending to be unconscious, Yan Qingcheng will jump out and challenge Gu qingdeng.


    All this is under Chen Mo''s control, but the others are still in the dark, thinking that Chen Mo is not the enemy of Gu qingdeng.


    "Boy, you''re in trouble."


    Seeing that Chen Mo suddenly wakes up, Sima Pingguang yells, "you have offended Gu qingdeng in yuanlongbang. If you hadn''t come to yanqingcheng, you would be a pool of mashed meat now."


    "Wise, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy."


    Sima mubai said that he was more and more proud. He didn''t know that his life was controlled by Chen mo.


    In his opinion, what about Chen Mo''s awakening?


    Do you dare to kill him?


    You know, Gu qingdeng has come to deal with Chen Mo, and there are also a group of proud children.


    None of these people can be dealt with by Chen mo.


    As for Chen Mo kneeling down and letting him go, this is just a way for Sima mubai to humiliate Chen mo.


    If he doesn''t kill Chen Mo, thank God. How can he let Chen Mo go and offend Gu qingdeng.


    "Chen Mo, let''s go. Gu qingdeng''s goal is you. As long as you go, he won''t deal with me¡°


    Compared with Sima mubai''s banter on Chen Mo, Huo Ji is different. Looking at Chen Mo, she is worried.


    What happened today is too big for her.


    How humiliating it is for a woman to be slapped in the face in broad daylight.


    However, for Chen Mo''s sake, she still thinks it''s worth it.


    However, after listening to Huo Ji''s words, Chen Mo is indifferent, but realizes something amazing.


    "Miss Huoji, this guy hit you. Now you can take revenge."


    what?


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice fell, everyone was petrified.


    Chen Mo is worthy of being a fool. At this time, he doesn''t want to run away, but he still stands out for women. It sounds like he is affectionate and righteous, but in everyone''s opinion, he is absolutely stupid.


    You know, Chen Mo in the hands of Gu qingdeng, but a move, and then defeated.


    Then his strength is not the opponent of any one in the audience, so everyone thinks that Chen Mo''s letting Huoji deal with Sima mubai is not stupid.


    Although Huo Ji knows that Chen Mo can beat Sima mubai, others are afraid that Chen Mo is not an opponent, so at this time, her face is strange.


    "Brother Chen Yun, you don''t have to worry about me. With your strength, you should be able to escape in their hands¡°


    Huo Ji said patiently.


    Her words made everyone disdain to smile.


    "Huo Ji, this guy doesn''t want you to beat Sima mubai. In this case, if you don''t promise him, won''t you make him lose face¡°


    Someone joked!


    With these words, Huo Ji''s face became more ugly.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t have this idea. Wang Huoji''s voice was indisputable.


    "Believe me, you can hit him at will, and he doesn''t dare to fight back."


    "But..."


    Huo Ji looks up at other people. She doesn''t dare to have that * * in her heart. It''s just that on Chen Mo''s face, she sees the color of firmness, as if she is angry for her.


    This scene, fire Ji heart across a warm current.


    Then, Huo Ji holds her hand slightly and looks at Sima mubai. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, she hits Sima mubai''s face with her hand, and then there is a strange sound.


    Pop!


    After being slapped by Huo Ji, Sima Mu''s face turned white and hot.


    Wang Huoji said in a cold voice: "cheap! People, I don''t hit you, and you dare to hit me? "


    "Good. When Gu qingdeng comes back, I''ll kill you¡°


    Sima mubai didn''t expect that Huo Ji would fight against him, even in front of everyone''s face.


    Countless people looked at the scene with a look of astonishment.


    "What''s the matter¡°


    "Huo Ji, how can she really beat Sima mubai? She can''t be cute, can she¡°


    "Sima mubai is also a member of the Sima family. To be slapped by Huo Ji here is to slap the Sima family in the face. If he behaves like this, he will die."


    At this point, we all look at Huo Ji, full of the color of being able to act. At the moment when Huo Ji hit Sima mubai, Sima Pingguang''s face was not good-looking, so we took a step to look at Huo Ji.


    "You fire home, there is no need to exist."


    "Where are the Sima family members?"


    "My subordinates are here."


    As soon as the voice fell, the loud voice spread around, attracting more and more strong people to wait and see.


    Sima Pingguang was even more high spirited. Looking at Huohuo Ji, he said, "you dare to offend the Sima family. In this case, from today on, Huo family is on Tianyuan Island, and they will fight against each other."


    "Kill me."


    Under the command, the dignity is extraordinary, and all Sima family members are holding weapons to kill one after another.


    But at this time, Chen Mo said in a cold voice: "stop it all. If anyone has a hair today, I will kill his family, including Sima family."


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s words are so powerful that everyone hears them clearly and looks at Chen Mo in disbelief.


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "He had to deal with the Sima family and destroy the Sima family. Did he eat the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard?"


    Countless people are constantly surprised. They don''t believe Chen Mo''s words.


    You know, the Sima family has been in Tianyuan island for countless years, and it has already been an arrogant force.


    Let alone Chen Mo, even the Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Gu qingdeng dare not say that they destroyed the Sima family.


    Just because the strong men of Sima family are not as simple as they seem.


    "Ha ha..."¡° Sima Pingguang even more crazy laugh, "farewell three days, really let me look at ah¡°


    "Chen Mo, when you first met me, I said a word that made you urinate."


    "Now, I''m going to destroy the Sima family. I can kill you ten thousand times."


    Sima Pingguang was really angry.


    Chen Mo just came to Tianyuan island and met Sima Pingguang. Then Sima Pingguang asked Chen Mo to leave Xue Bing.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xue Bing, so he leaves halfway. In Sima Pingguang''s opinion, Chen Mo is afraid of him, Sima Pingguang and Sima family.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s raving today really made Sima Pingguang feel ridiculous.

 Chapter 1681

    I finally left you


    Three days later, I look at you with new eyes.


    If you put this on anyone, Sima Pingguang may believe that the other party really has the ability to destroy the Sima family, but Chen Mo is not in his expectation.


    When Chen Mo said that, he only had the idea to kill the mole ant.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sima Pingguang looked at the members of the Sima family faintly, "others have to be disrespectful to the Sima family. As members of the Sima family, do you still want to be indifferent and ungrateful?"


    Boom!


    When Sima Pingguang said something, the Sima family members raised their eyes full of killing intention and stared at Chen mo. those eyes were like staring at the prey, full of bloodthirsty taste.


    "Boy, if you dare to be disrespectful to Sima family, you should be killed¡°


    As the words fall, the Sima family members raise their weapons to kill Chen Mo one after another.


    "What Sima family, but so." Chen Mo still sneers.


    If it were not for Sima Pingguang and Sima mubai, they would not have faced today''s crisis.


    Therefore, Chen Mo doesn''t like the two families, and even wants to eradicate the Sima family.


    Seeing these people killed, Chen Mo turned his hand, and a big handprint with great spiritual power tilted out. In an instant, it fell on the Sima family.


    Boom!


    The power is infinite. The Sima family only feel that they are bombarded by the overwhelming spiritual power.


    One by one, the body constantly fell to the ground.


    The scene was quite spectacular, but it was like a slap on all the faces.


    "What''s going on¡°


    "He is not the enemy of Gu qingdeng, but why does he have such terrible strength¡°


    At this time, everyone''s face is full of unbelievable looks. Chen Mo''s fighting power is completely different from that just now. After all, Chen Mo was in Gu qingdeng''s hands and couldn''t make a move. In this way, how could he defeat others casually.


    At the moment, even Sima Pingguang did not believe that his men would be so vulnerable.


    Although Chen Mo defeated several of his subordinates, that was before. Until now, Chen Mo easily defeated his subordinates again, which was hard for Sima Pingguang to accept.


    In fact, only Sima mubai has seen Chen Mo''s fighting power.


    When Sima family members deal with Chen Mo, Sima mubai is almost sure that Sima family members will be defeated.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Mo would defeat these people with just one hand.


    With such strength, Chen Mo can''t be the enemy of Gu qingdeng.


    So it seems that Chen Mo was defeated by Gu qingdeng on purpose.


    If so, Chen Mo would be terrible.


    Let yourself hurt, attract Yan Qingcheng to deal with Gu qingdeng.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Mo and was shocked, but Chen Mo was as usual, his face was flat, and his eyes didn''t forget to look at Huoji.


    "This Sima mubai slaps you. You can beat him back. If he resists, I want him to pay back ten times¡°


    With Chen Mo''s words, Huo Ji is not so afraid of Sima mubai as before. She takes the first two steps and raises her hand to clap.


    In an instant, there was only the scream of Sima mubai and the surprise on countless faces.


    Silence, absolute silence.


    Everyone looked at the scene and felt that their brains couldn''t work.


    Chen Mo in their eyes doesn''t seem to be as weak as they think.


    On the contrary, it can not be stopped.


    Sima Pingguang clenched his fists and said in a cold voice, "Chen Mo, are you sure you want to fight against the Sima family?"


    Looking at Sima mubai''s pale face, Sima Pingguang''s mind is full of Chen Mo''s.


    Just an outsider, not only let Xue Bing treat him so well, but also dare to let Huoji beat Sima Pingguang in front of everyone''s face. Every slap is like a slap in the face of the Sima family, so that everyone in the Sima family on the scene has a lot of killing intentions towards Chen mo.


    However, after listening to Sima Pingguang''s words, Chen Mo didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    On the contrary, the corners of Chen Mo''s mouth outline a shallow sneer.


    "How does Sima Pingguang offend the Sima family?"


    "Although Chen Mo is an outsider, he is not a soft sieve that you can bully at will."


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, Sima Pingguang''s eyes were full of anger. "Good. Since you have to do this, I''ll see how you can deal with the whole Sima family¡°


    "Come on, go back and tell Sima Pingchuan that some people are disrespectful to the Sima family, and even boast that they want to deal with the Sima family."


    "Yes¡°


    Immediately, a member of Sima family was ordered to leave, but there was a little uneasiness in their hearts.


    Sima Pingchuan, a monk of Sima family, is also a strong man in yuanlongbang.


    If he comes out, people can imagine that Chen Mo is killed by Sima Pingchuan.


    Just because Sima Pingchuan hated people who were disrespectful to Sima family.


    "Boy, when Sima Pingchuan comes, I see how tough you are¡° Sima Pingguang''s face began to smile, but Chen Mo turned a deaf ear to his words.


    Step out, body in situ vacate, to the distance and vertical and horizontal.


    When the others saw Chen Mo leave, they all seemed to understand something and looked at Sima Pingguang.


    "This guy seems to know that he is not an opponent of the Sima family, so he will say something that offends the Sima family, and then run away on the spot with some strength."


    "Is... Is he so arrogant, he threatens Sima family, and then run away, and then heaven and earth, who can find him."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone felt that it meant this.


    Otherwise, why did Chen Mo leave on the spot when Sima Pingguang called.


    "Give me chase, follow him, even if the heaven and the earth, the underworld, never lose."


    Sima Pingguang realized this problem and immediately gave an order.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In an instant, countless people''s bodies soared to the sky, all aiming to follow Chen mo.


    Huo Ji looks at this scene, and her eyes twinkle with disappointment.


    "Originally, you dare to deal with Sima Pingguang because you don''t want to stay in Tianyuan island."


    "But you..."


    At this point, Huo Ji can''t go on. She''s afraid that she will be more and more disappointed with Chen mo.


    Just know for a long time, Chen Mo gives her performance, mysterious and powerful, but when Chen Mo leaves the place, leaving only death, there is a strong color of worry.


    Chen Mo goes away!


    She is like a lonely family, facing the anger of Sima family, I''m afraid she can''t get away.


    "Huo Ji, see? This is the man you have to rely on. In the end, he can''t stand the test and leaves you. You beat me in front of so many people."


    "Now, if I don''t kill you, how can I stand up to the cultivation of Sima family?"


    Sima Pingguang said angrily.


    At this time, he seems to find a vent, murderous outburst, looking at Huo Huo Ji''s slim body, is no longer the eyes of * *, but a kind of eager to kill eyes.


    "No... he won''t go."

 Chapter 1682

    68 man coming out of the picture


    Over the Yellow Sea, a man and a woman are opposed to each other, and they are all strong in the Yuan Dragon list.


    The man''s upright body is like a god sword left alone in the world. There are many patterns all over his body. It seems that he can break into the void, and the rain of nine days sword falls down.


    At that moment, the sword rain had a mysterious and mysterious artistic conception, derived from the sky sword light.


    "You still don''t want to give up. Are you willing to be my enemy for him?" The man said in a low voice. Although his tone meant to ask, it meant that he was not worth it for the woman.


    Although Yan Qingcheng is a woman, she stands aloof and has a charming demeanor. She has the attitude of a woman who does not let a man. Her eyes are shining, but she is very firm in her depth.


    In my mind, Chen Mo''s figure is gradually clear.


    "If you practice real geometry, you''ll cheat each other. You won''t spend half a day idle."


    "For him, it''s worth it."


    Endless sadness, from Yan Qingcheng body diffuse, but it is not difficult to see, her face appeared a smile.


    The ancient green lamp looked stunned!


    He finally understands why Yan Qingcheng helps Chen mo. it turns out that these two people have a certain relationship.


    Moreover, the relationship is not weak.


    "In that case, I''d like to see who is better between you and me."


    The ancient green lamp unfolds its jade hand, and the dark light emerges, adding a three foot green wind sword.


    The light of the sword is shining, showing the edge of immortality.


    That moment, as if the road of reincarnation opened, in the ancient green lamp body, a door suddenly opened.


    His strength, burst out, is the early cultivation of Mahayana, but has the supreme power.


    Staring at the ancient green lamp, Yan Qingcheng also took out a red sword.


    "I''ve heard that Gu qingdeng practises Qingtian Xuangong and controls Qingfeng sword. No matter in body method or strength, it''s unfathomable. Yan Qingcheng is not talented. I''d like to share it with you."


    Yuan Long Bang master, there is a ranking.


    Yan Qingcheng ranks around 80, while Gu qingdeng is more than 70. His strength is undoubtedly powerful and terrible.


    It''s not a battle of life and death. It''s within the acceptance of Gu qingdeng.


    "In that case, I promise you, each of you will win."


    The ancient green lantern has a brilliant vision. It is inspired by the sword seal in its hand and integrates into the sky. It takes heaven and earth as the array, causing the power of wind and thunder. It freely appears around Yan Qingcheng.


    The boundless rolling force stirs everything. Yan Qingcheng''s face is appalled. I can''t believe that Gu qingdeng''s strength will be higher than her. What''s more, she has to be so sharp.


    Looking at Yan Qingcheng covered by sword array, Gu qingdeng said: "it''s too late to give up now, but you have to promise me that Chen Mo can''t help..."


    Before he finished, Gu qingdeng saw Yan Qingcheng''s body. The flame of Phoenix spread out constantly, burning the fear around him, forming a defense of vigorous Qi.


    "For me, I''m not much worse than you¡°


    Yan Qingcheng came out of the sword array with a confident face.


    Just now, she was showing weakness on purpose.


    After all, she and Gu qingdeng can only use one move, and Gu qingdeng didn''t hurt Yan Qingcheng in one move.


    In this regard, the ancient green lantern is already a miscalculation.


    At this time, Gu qingdeng''s face was not willing to show it, but he still admitted to losing the bet and looked at Yan Qingcheng''s intact body, "I''m careless."


    "But I have nothing to say. Chen Mo''s story has been exposed here. However, if I meet him again, I will not forgive him as easily as I do today."


    Gu qingdeng is also a man who does what he says. He turns around and walks away. His back is somewhat like the curtain of a strong man.


    He respects the strong, Yan Qingcheng can in his move, without damage.


    It''s not that Gu qingdeng belittles the enemy, but Yan Qingcheng''s strength is not weaker than Gu qingdeng''s.


    As a result, Gu qingdeng knew this truth very well and no longer left.


    And not long after Gu qingdeng left, Yan Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed, and she opened her mouth to spit out gorgeous blood, but there was still a smile on her eyes, which gradually spread to her face.


    "Chen Mo, I''ve come here from the cultivation world, and I can finally protect you once¡°


    "You may catch up with me one day, but as long as I know, Yan Qingcheng may not be worse than you. One day, I will travel with you at the top of the fairyland¡°


    It seems that Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo are both strong men in the future.


    The smile on Yan Qingcheng''s face is more gorgeous.


    But at this time, a figure falls in front of Yan Qingcheng. It''s Chen mo. seeing that Yan Qingcheng is safe and sound, Chen Mo has guessed that Gu qingdeng is not Yan Qingcheng''s opponent even if he is not defeated.


    "What are you doing here?" After a long time, Yan Qingcheng looked at Chen Mo and said: "before that, you fell down in my eyes. Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Well...!"


    Chen Mo steps back awkwardly, but he has betrayed himself. Yan Qingcheng can''t help but frown, but she is happy in her heart. Then she changes the topic, looks at the horizon and says, "Chen Mo, how have you been since you left the void?"


    "Ah...!"


    A sigh, full of Chen Mo''s helpless words, how is life? Chen Mo thought of all kinds of things that had been wonderful and dangerous, but more of them were fighting for strength.


    What he did was to strive for one day to be the most powerful and stand on the top of the sky.


    When Yan Qingcheng looks back and stares at Chen Mo, her heart can''t stop walking towards Chen mo. her eyes are looking at each other, and her eyes are deep like glass.


    After a long time, Yan Qingcheng looked up to the horizon and said, "Chen Mo, Sima Pingchuan is a strong man in Yuanlong list, but his strength can''t match me, but his Sima family, I think, you should be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, a brilliant light fell in front of Yan Qingcheng, followed by many talents, including Sima Pingguang.


    "Chen Mo, look where you''re going. My elder brother is coming. You''ll die."


    Sima Pingguang looks at Chen mo.


    This guy didn''t run away, which surprised him, but it was just right.


    He also worries that after Chen Mo runs away, he can''t find Chen Mo, but he doesn''t expect that Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng are both here.


    It doesn''t matter where the ancient Green Lantern goes.


    He does not believe that Yan Qingcheng dares to offend the Sima family and help Chen mo.


    Facing the arrogant Sima Pingguang, Chen Mo just glances at him, and then his eyes fall on Sima Pingchuan. He seems to be a man coming out of the painting. He looks like a jade tree facing the wind, but he has a soft air, so Chen Mo feels that he is very dangerous.


    But Sima Pingchuan looks at Chen Mo, pinches the orchid finger, the handsome face on his face, a little less sense of killing, a lot more tender color of a woman''s family.


    "Are you Chen Mo?"


    In a word, Sima Pingchuan asked, but soon changed color, said: "deceive me Sima family nobody, hit Sima mubai''s face, later, I will be my male * *, wash away the shame of my Sima family."

 Chapter 1683

    "Hey, Chen Mo, now that my elder brother is here, he wants to accept you as a male * * because of your pretty face. In my opinion, you promise him that the Sima family will let bygones be bygones for what you have done."


    Sima Pingguang came to Sima Pingchuan, and they stood side by side. Behind them were dozens of Sima family members, and then the strongmen of Tianyuan island.


    Looking at the rouge powder on Sima Pingchuan''s face, Chen Mo is the first time to see a son of a big family. He has changed his character and even wants to accept himself as a man.


    For this unreasonable request, Chen Mo refused to reply. Looking back at Yan Qingcheng, she saw that Yan Qingcheng took a step, stood up and said coldly, "Sima Pingchuan, I remember you are the strong one in Yuanlong list, but I didn''t expect you to be such a disgusting person. Well, let me clean you up so as not to disgust people again."


    "It''s you, Yan Qingcheng?"


    Surprised, Sima Pingchuan recognized Yan Qingcheng. However, his face still hides his surprise, and then he looked at Chen Mo, "you and I are all experts in yuanlongbang. If we really want to fight, it''s hard to win. Maybe your position will be occupied by me."


    "Do you mean to give up?" Yan Qingcheng said.


    She and Sima Pingchuan are almost the same, but it''s not so easy to tell the difference. That''s why Yan Qingcheng and Gu qingdeng make an appointment.


    Moreover, Yan Qingcheng and Gu qingdeng suffered a little injury, which is the most troublesome thing for Yan Qingcheng.


    "Stop, how is that possible?"


    Sima Pingchuan''s look, with a cold shadow, "our Sima family has always been only bullying people, others dare to deal with the Sima family, or die."


    "However, this boy is very lucky, he is my male * *, I can think that nothing happened."


    After all, Sima Pingchuan still wants Chen Mo to be his man. In the final analysis, it''s Sima Pingchuan who doesn''t like the opposite sex, but has a unique interest in the same sex.


    And the men he played with, there are not hundreds, there are thousands, but those people without exception, all died.


    Therefore, the Sima family will allow Sima Pingchuan to accept men.


    After listening to Sima Pingchuan''s words, Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, and then walked to Sima Pingchuan.


    Looking up at his face, the next second is a slap, a heavy abnormal sound.


    Bang!


    Sima Pingchuan only felt that his cheeks were red and his teeth were broken. After stabilizing his body, he stared at Chen Mo fiercely, "Damn, how dare you hit me in the face?"


    However, before Sima Pingchuan finished, Chen Mo continued to slap him.


    "It''s light to beat you. As a man, I don''t want to repent. The whole slogan is" accept men ". If you and I are not in the same family, you will not live in the world."


    "How dare you scold me? Damn it, kill him. "


    When Chen Mo slaps him again, and even points at him to scold him, Sima Pingchuan''s face is extremely ugly. Between turning his hands, there is a silver folding fan.


    "I''m a top-grade holy instrument, Dragon fan. If you deceive me, I''ll die."


    With that, Sima Pingchuan waves a Dragon fan, and the wind blows violently. In an instant, tornadoes surround Chen Mo''s body. The terrible power of violence can make Chen Mo''s skin open, blood slide, and several breathers turn into a blood man.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, the rest of the Sima family also launched a campaign against Chen mo.


    All kinds of various and earth shaking attacks are brewing and converging into the surging and rising waves. From a distance, it looks like dark clouds, encircling Chen Mo''s surroundings and adding the power of tornado, which is even more terrible.


    "Ah, this guy is so vulnerable that he will die after all. Sima Pingchuan''s Dragon fan is a top-grade holy instrument with holy power. He can''t resist it."


    The onlookers looked at Chen Mo, who was surrounded by the attack. In his tone, he showed a look of disdain.


    Around him, there are still people discussing Chen mo.


    "Sima Pingchuan, as a strong man in the Dragon list of the Yuan Dynasty, is very threatening. He uses dragon fans against Chen Mo, and the Sima family members have no chance of survival¡°


    "However, if Yan Qingcheng goes all out to deal with Sima Pingchuan, maybe he can survive."


    Everyone seems to have a clear view of the situation and give directions.


    As a client, Chen Mo feels the danger around him, and he looks crazy.


    "Those who are strong in the Yuan Dragon list are worthy of the pride of heaven. They are far better than others in terms of their encirclement and inside information. However, I am not good enough to deal with Sima Pingchuan, and it is easy to suffer losses."


    Only at this time did Chen Mo feel the horror of the strongmen in the Yuan Dragon list. The treasures and skills they possessed were the best. Naturally, their combat effectiveness would be stronger.


    At this time, Chen Mo has become a blood man.


    However, he has the power of five elements, and Yin and Yang, and his defense is very important.


    Although Chen Mo seems to be seriously injured, he still has the strength to fight again.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the scream of the Phoenix, endless flames, swept over Chen Mo at this time, the flame, mighty, can penetrate the space.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo felt that there was more flame on his body, and then came the voice of Yan Qingcheng.


    "Chen Mo, I''ll deal with Sima Pingchuan, you deal with others."


    As soon as Yan Qingcheng''s voice falls, Phoenix''s body rushes directly to Sima Pingchuan, and the endless flames roar out, which makes Sima Pingchuan have to give up dealing with Chen mo.


    "Yan Qingcheng, it seems that you really stand out for this man. In that case, I''d like to see if you are as unfathomable as the rumor."


    Sima Pingchuan said angrily.


    "Hum... If you retreat, maybe I won''t attack you, but you shouldn''t deal with Chen mo."


    In the depth of the Phoenix, like hell, there is the fire of hell. The rolling fire turns into a nine day flame and falls on Sima Pingchuan.


    Bear?


    The constant burning of the flame made Sima Pingchuan''s face dignified. The Dragon fan in his hand waved at Yan Qingcheng, and the roaring of dragons and tigers came out faintly.


    "Yan Qingcheng, my Dragon fan is made of keel, so your flame doesn''t hurt me."


    After Sima Pingchuan said this, the dragon spirit of the Dragon fan directly devoured the fire of the Phoenix on the spot.


    On the other hand, Chen Mo''s body is buffered by Yan Qingcheng''s help, and his eyes look at the Sima family.


    "I didn''t mean to be your enemy, but you wanted to kill me, so I killed you, and you asked for it."


    "Hum, don''t talk such nonsense. You shouldn''t have an affair with Xue Bing. She is the goddess of Tianyuan island. What are you?"


    Sima Pingguang replied.


    Then his eyes flashed a little cold, and he took a group of people to kill Chen mo.

 Chapter 1684

    As Chen Mo and the Sima family fight, the sky is full of blood.


    A member of Sima family, constantly falling.


    This time, Chen Mo''s killing heart makes the blood eating sword more violent, and sends out a blood eating power from hell. The sword light rises and falls, and the blood is pouring into the Yellow Sea.


    I saw that on the surface of the water, it was quickly dyed blood red, and the smell of blood rose.


    More Than This.


    With the fall of many powerful people, a corpse appeared on the water. Before death, these corpses seemed to experience inhuman torture, either severed fingers or severed heads, which was extremely shocking.


    Looking at this scene, Sima Pingguang finally realized that these people were not Chen Mo''s opponents at all. They were just going to die. However, when he thought that their Sima family was fierce, they were beaten to pieces by Chen mo. they were so miserable that he was very angry.


    "Didn''t our Sima family deal with his strong man¡°


    This time, the Sima family sent out experts like Sima Pingchuan, who thought they could take Chen Mo''s life, but because of the existence of Yan Qingcheng, the situation changed.


    Moreover, Gu qingdeng left halfway, which made Sima Pingguang not know how to deal with Chen mo.


    He changed his face, took out a storage ring, and then injected a magic power.


    "Fortunately, I''m the little master of Sima family. I have a trump card and can deal with this guy."


    "If not, the Sima family will become a joke today."


    With Sima Pingguang''s words, a group of brilliance appeared in the ring. The fierce momentum swept the whole audience, making countless people feel shocked.


    "What is this? Why is it so terrible¡°


    All the people could not help but look up at the splendor. What they saw was a vivid tiger. However, the tiger was unusual. It had two horns. It seemed like poverty. There was a lot of red air around it, which was a kind of evil spirit.


    In particular, this fierce beast, like the fur swallow burning all over, gathered into a huge blood light. Where it passed, it was extremely fierce and had irresistible supremacy.


    "Is this a hellion¡°


    At this moment, finally see clearly, the origin of this monster.


    It is said that there is a fierce beast in hell, rebellious, specialized in swallowing the soul and Qi and blood, which is known as hell beast by the world. Because of the appearance of hell beast, the corpse will be scattered in the wild and the resentment will be overwhelming.


    Roar!


    At the moment of the hellbeast''s appearance, the mouth of the hellbeast opens fiercely, and the roaring sound spreads out a series of soul stirring sounds, which make countless people blind and deaf.


    "Ha ha...!" Sima Pingguang looked at the hell beast with pride, and his eyes could not help flashing a strong intention to kill.


    "Chen Mo, this is our Sima family. It''s a hell beast from hell. You''re not invincible. Let''s see how powerful the hell beast is."


    Sima Pingguang claps his hands, and the huge body of hell beast subconsciously stares at Chen Mo''s body. Then he rushes with all his limbs and brings up a fierce wind.


    At that moment, hell beast seems to be invincible, the resentment around, constantly released.


    Its body alone is several times larger than Chen Mo''s, not to mention the rarity of the hellbeast. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, Chen Mo will die in the crushing of the hellbeast.


    However, when Chen Mo saw the hell beast, his heart moved and he didn''t have the idea of fear.


    "This hellbeast is good. If you take it into the five elements space and tame it, it will be a great help¡°


    Recently, Chen Mo came to Tianyuan island and found that he was weak, so he felt compassion.


    Build forces and cultivate the strongest army.


    At present, Chen Mo has only two subordinates. If he takes the hell beast away, it will be a big help for him.


    "This boy is still in a daze at the end of his life. It seems that he has been suppressed by the fierce power of hell¡°


    At the moment, Chen Mo, in the eyes of the public, seems to be frightened by the hell beast.


    Even Sima Pingguang thinks so.


    Because the realm of hell beast is equivalent to the Mahayana strongman of human beings. In addition, hell beast has an extraordinary origin. Even the strongman of Yuan Dragon list can''t eat hell beast well.


    "Sima Pingguang, this is the best time for me to help you deal with your enemies."


    When Sima Pingguang was proud, he heard the cold voice of hell beast.


    "Master, as long as you help me kill him, you and I will be clear."


    Sima Pingguang was also helpless when he heard back to the hell beast. Although the hell beast appeared from his storage ring, it was only the two sides that established a contract. The hell beast helped Sima Pingguang many times and saved his life.


    Until now, the contract between the two sides is about to terminate.


    That''s why Sima Pingguang didn''t summon hell beast to deal with Chen Mo just now.


    "I hope you do what you say¡°


    Hell beast cold reply, deep in, fierce light suddenly appear, that a * * around the evil spirit, also at this time forward eruption, it will kill the mole ant in front of one stroke, terminate the contract with Sima Pingguang.


    However, facing the evil spirit of hell beast, Chen Mo is almost fearless, but coldly looks at hell beast.


    "Give you a chance to surrender to me."


    what?


    As soon as Chen Mo said this, the hell beast froze, as if to hear something incredible.


    It is a hellish beast, even Sima Pingguang dare not, let it surrender.


    It''s just a contractual alliance.


    Chen Mo, however, had to submit himself before he started to fight. This really made the hell beast feel that the human being in front of him was extremely ridiculous.


    Sima Pingguang, who was also very surprised, came back and immediately despised Chen mo.


    "When you die, you dare to let the hell beast submit to you. Chen Mo, you are so stupid. It''s a pity that the hell beast will not submit to you, but you can only become its food."


    "This is what happens when you offend Sima family. Hell beast, kill him quickly."


    With the sound of the voice, the hell beast''s ferocious Spirit fell, rolled up and dived toward Chen mo. the force of marching forward converged into vigorous Qi, surging into a sea of rushing weather.


    "Beast, since you don''t want to surrender, I have to do it myself."


    The dark light outside Chen Mo''s body appears.


    The power of the five elements, as well as Yin and Yang, converges into boundless splendor.


    It seems that these dark lights contain the ultimate power, which is suppressed to the hell beast in an instant.


    Boom!


    The air billows and rolls away.


    Chen Mo''s attack falls on the body of hell beast, and suddenly bursts into a completely different breath.


    "Now, is he going to die at last¡° The onlookers focused on the battlefield.


    Due to the attack of Chen Mo and hell beast, Guanghua slips and blocks everyone''s sight.


    Therefore, it''s not hard to imagine that Chen Mo has only a perfect state of harmony. He is either killed or devoured by hell beasts.

 Chapter 1685

    Time goes by every minute. Everyone looks forward to the battle between Chen Mo and hellbeast.


    It''s just that we can''t see the scene clearly. Is Chen Mo dead or not.


    On the other hand, the battle between Yan Qingcheng and Sima Pingchuan is more and more fierce, and the collision between them is no less than dozens of times. The Phoenix Fire of Yan Qingcheng supports her body, continuously erupting fierce flames, and standing in an invincible position.


    Sima Pingguang, on the other hand, held a Dragon fan to summon the Dragon Spirit to attack and fight with the flames.


    The sound of the dragon!


    Fengming!


    The two voices are sacred and loud. However, everyone''s attention is not on Yan Qingcheng and Sima Pingguang. At the moment, they all look at Chen mo.


    Yan Qingcheng feels Chen Mo''s breath, still exists, a heart hanging.


    However, her flame, very irritable, wanted to quickly end the fight, but Sima Pingguang could not see it.


    As long as he drags Yan Qing Cheng, naturally, Chen Mo will die.


    "I''m not your opponent, but you can''t kill me. No one can take advantage of me if you go on like this."


    Sima Pingguang said.


    "But your man is not so lucky. He will die soon¡°


    Sima Pingguang feels that the flame of Yan Qingcheng contains signs of anxiety. It is clear that the fire of Phoenix can start a prairie fire. However, because of Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng is restless, so the power of the flame is greatly reduced.


    "No... I don''t allow you to kill Chen mo. even if you die, I will save him."


    Yan Qingcheng is in a hurry. The Phoenix turns back to its original shape. Then, holding a crimson sword, she turns around and shuttles to Chen Mo''s position.


    "Well, up to now, you are still stubborn and have offended the Sima family, he! There will be no escape from death. "


    Seeing Yan Qingcheng fleeing, the Dragon fan waved, and a whirlwind wrapped Sima Pingguang''s feet, which seemed to speed up. The tornado took Sima Pingguang''s body and ran away.


    And at this moment, in the light, although the hell beast sent out a lot of evil spirit, but it looked at Chen Mo, deep, full of fear.


    "Who are you? Why control the Qi of the five elements? Moreover, there are yin and Yang in the body. Such strength should not appear in the same person¡°


    The hellbeast was stunned. It didn''t continue to deal with Chen Mo, because when Chen Mo sacrificed the power of the five elements, it seemed to meet the nemesis, and had endless fear of Chen mo.


    Chen Mo doesn''t understand. He just releases the Qi of the five elements. Why the hell beast is so terrible, especially the other''s state, makes Chen Mo feel that this should be the secret of the Qi of the five elements.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Why are you afraid of me¡° Looking at hell beast, Chen Mo said with a smile.


    Shua!


    When Chen Mo said this, the hell beast stepped back a few steps, and the huge body was oppressed by the supreme power, resulting in bursts of blood clouds in the rear.


    "Look, it''s the hell beast who decides the outcome. Only when Chen Mo is finished can he step back¡°


    When people see the hell beast appear, they all feel that the hell beast has cleaned up Chen mo.


    finished!


    Yan Qingcheng''s body suddenly stops. She looks at Chen Mo''s position with her eyes wide open, but there is Chen Mo''s figure there at the moment.


    The smell of the hell beast completely covered the sight of the people.


    However, although you didn''t see Chen Mo, because the hellbeast showed great strength, there is no need to guess that Chen Mo has naturally died.


    "Are you angry at last?" Sima Pingguang said subconsciously, and then said: "damned thing, I''ll lose a chance to use hell beast in vain, and this time, the contract between hell beast and me will be terminated¡°


    "If I didn''t have time to summon the strong men of Sima family, how could I let you die so easily."


    There is a contract between hell beast and Sima Pingguang. Because of this, Sima Pingguang knows that calling hell beast is to use a contract opportunity.


    As a result, the contract is about to be dissolved, and Sima Pingguang has nothing to do with hell beast any more.


    Think of these, Sima Pingguang heart only feel blood.


    However, before he had time to feel heartache, he saw that the hell beast seemed to meet a terrible natural enemy, crawling on all fours, even his head on the ground.


    This scene shocked countless people.


    What''s going on here?


    Everyone looked at each other, I can''t believe that the hell beast after the victory would be so afraid, even lying on the ground, exposed the shivering state.


    Even Sima Pingguang felt something strange. He looked at the hell beast and said, "hell beast, what''s the matter? What are you afraid of¡°


    However, the hell beast didn''t answer Sima Pingguang''s words. At the moment, he shivered and looked at Chen mo. in his soul, he couldn''t help it.


    The Qi of five elements!


    That''s the status symbol of the five elements God Emperor.


    Of course, Chen Mo doesn''t know who the five elements God Emperor is, but the hell beast is clear. In the world, the five elements God Emperor is the sharpest one among the gods.


    Although Chen Mo is not the God of the five elements, the bad thing is that the once master of hell beast is the God of the five elements, so one of the most feared forces of hell beast is the power of the five elements.


    What''s more, Chen Mo also has Yin and Yang, which is the essence of heaven and earth.


    Hell beast can''t understand why Chen Mo has such a nature, has seven kinds of power, and has to attack each other. He is even more afraid at the thought of these.


    Sima Pingguang saw that the situation was not good, and stepped to the hell beast. He looked up, his face was shocked, as if he had seen a ghost, and he looked very frightened.


    How is that possible? Why didn''t the little beast die?


    What on earth do hellbeasts eat? Chen Mo has not been taken so soon.


    And looking at the hell beast, it seems that he is afraid of Chen mo. the direction of kneeling is not exactly where Chen is.


    "Sima Pingguang, you infernal beast seem to be afraid of me and don''t listen to your command to kill me."


    At the moment, Chen Mo is also at a loss.


    But fortunately, without any effort, it is to make the hell beast fear, stop fighting on the spot, and even respect themselves as if they were gods.


    In this way, Chen Mo is fearless and strides out.


    "He''s not dead?"


    When Chen Mo appeared, countless people were surprised that things were different from what they imagined. Instead of killing Chen Mo, the hell beast showed a fear attitude towards Chen Mo and knelt down on the spot. It was unbelievable how to look at this scene, just like a dream.


    When he came to the hell beast, Chen Mo condescended and looked at the hell beast''s body? Why are you afraid of me? Dare not attack? "


    Hearing this, hell beast raised his huge head, then looked at Chen Mo seriously and said slowly, "because you are so similar to that man."


    Which one?


    Chen Mo''s face moved. There''s no need to guess. He can make the hell beast fear so much. That man is by no means an ordinary person. He may be more powerful than himself.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo just reveals the five elements, and the hell beast is too scared to fight.

 Chapter 1686

    "Hell beast, what do you mean?"


    Sima Pingguang''s eyes were full of anger. His eyes were full of disdain. He pointed to Chen Mo, "isn''t this guy a perfect monk of he Dao? As a hell beast, you have the realm of Mahayana in the early stage, and your fighting power is enough to compare with the strong in the middle stage. But you are afraid of such a boy, and you kowtow to him on the spot. Don''t you forget the contract between us, Do you want to be a hell beast without faith and be despised by the world? "


    After listening to these words, the hell beast was stunned. It was hard to say.


    The gap between him and Chen Mo is obvious to the discerning people. Hell beast really wants to go all out to deal with Chen mo. with Chen Mo''s strength, it must not be an opponent.


    However, the hell beast showed a state of fear and panic, as if Chen Mo had been his ancestor for 18 generations and wanted to kowtow on the spot to show respect.


    This kind of hell beast is puzzling. It''s more about why hell beast is afraid of Chen mo. after all, it shouldn''t be! What skill does Chen Mo have? He can surpass the hell beast and make the hell beast retreat.


    "Give you another chance to deal with Chen Mo, and the contract between us will be terminated¡°


    Sima Pingguang said faintly: "if you don''t kill Chen Mo, it''s a violation of the contract, the reincarnation of heaven. With your strength, I''m afraid you can''t deal with the thunder robbery."


    "At that time, you can''t escape death. I believe that you hell beast won''t be so brainless. You''d rather die than deal with Chen mo¡°


    Speaking of this, Sima Pingguang takes a cold look at Chen mo. in the depth, resentment is born. Damn it, even hell beasts are scared by you.


    If I didn''t have a contract with hellbeast, I''m afraid I couldn''t kill you today.


    Sima Pingguang believes that the hell beast will deal with Chen Mo, not only for the sake of his life, but also for the fear of Chen mo.


    So, as long as the hell beast gets back to war, Chen Mo can''t escape death.


    At the moment, hellbeast is in a difficult choice.


    On one side is Chen Mo, who has the power of five elements and Yin and Yang. Although he has a chance to survive, he doesn''t want to face Chen Mo''s power of five elements for hellbeasts, and he thinks that Chen Mo will become a super strong one day.


    But if you don''t deal with Chen Mo, the contract between hell beast and Sima Pingguang is approved by heaven. If you break the contract, heaven will kill hell beast.


    So no matter which choice, for hellbeast, it doesn''t want to face.


    When the hell beast hesitated, Chen Mo seemed to feel that the relationship between the hell beast and Sima Pingguang was not the identity of master and servant, but for some reason, he established the contract of heaven. The contract of heaven was not a joke.


    Even if hell beast is powerful, it will die of thunder.


    Think of here, Chen Mo already know how to do, eyes light looking at the hell beast.


    "I know that you have a contract with Sima Pingguang, but you are afraid of my power and dare not deal with me. If you don''t deal with me, you will face the calamity. So you are quite clever."


    The hell beast looks at Chen Mo because he doesn''t know. He is really afraid of the man in front of him.


    Otherwise, it would not be so hesitant.


    "It''s no use looking at me." For the hellbeast''s eyes, Chen Mo still said faintly: "the choice lies in you. If you recognize me as the Lord, I will protect you."


    "Ha ha...!" Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Sima Pingguang only thinks it''s a big joke, and his Sima family has no way to let the hell beast recognize the master.


    And how can Chen Mo let hell break the contract and recognize Chen Mo as the Lord.


    This is not a fool''s dream!


    However, hell beast believes Chen Mo''s words.


    However, it still asked: "I would like to ask, do you have the space of the five elements, you can rely on the power of space to avoid the disaster¡°


    Five elements space? what is it?


    Chen Mo''s brow twists, and all of a sudden, he doesn''t know the space of the five elements. If there is one world in Chen Mo''s mind, it is the world of the five elements.


    When the hell beast saw Chen Mo frowning, he guessed that Chen Mo had no space for the five elements, and his face was full of disappointment. He said truthfully: "the space of the five elements, which is a space for practicing the Qi of the five elements. The five elements represent the metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Once the five elements are perfect, it will become its own space. Although it is not in the five elements, it belongs to the five element friars, You can get rid of the attack of natural disaster. "


    With these words, the hell beast shook his head and fell into a difficult choice.


    Chen Mo doesn''t even have the space for the five elements. If he submits, he will be attacked by the natural calamity. At that time, he will die under the thunder calamity.


    I see. This hellbeast is afraid of Chen Mo''s five elements.


    Sima Pingguang on one side listens to the conversation between Chen Mo and hell beast.


    He has already understood the reason why hell beast is afraid of Chen mo. fortunately, Chen Mo does not have the space of five elements. Otherwise, hell beast will really submit to Chen mo.


    "Hell beast, now you have heard that this boy has no space for five elements. If you don''t deal with him, you will die. I hope you don''t let me down¡°


    Sima Pingguang said coldly.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Chen Mo scoffed and raised a smile.


    "Sima Pingguang, who said I don''t have space for the five elements?"


    "If you did, would you not say it until now?" Sima Pingguang didn''t believe that.


    At this time, the rest of the people also didn''t believe Chen Mo''s words. They thought it was Chen Mo''s trick. They first let the hell beast submit to him, and then led to the disaster.


    In this way, the hell beast will die and will not listen to Sima Pingguang.


    "This boy is really insidious. In order to live, he is so shameless."


    "Yes! If he has the space of five elements, I am the God of five elements¡°


    What''s more, he made a mockery of Chen mo.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Chen Mo, and everyone wants to see how he explains.


    In the whole world of cultivation, there are only a few people who control the space. All of them are great figures. Chen Mo is just a monk of harmony and perfection.


    If he controls the five elements space, unless the sun comes out in the West.


    "Oh...!" However, for all the people''s questioning eyes, they laughed but did not speak. They pinched out the formula with both hands, and immediately circled an extremely terrible suction outside the abdomen.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    That suction has the power of swallowing, enveloping the front, the first hell beast to feel the body out of control, and gradually rush to Chen mo.


    Other people are also at this time, feel the power of swallowing, shrouded.


    Their faces thumped, trying to resist the power of swallowing.


    It''s just that Chen Mo seems to have opened the river bank and swallowed it up.


    "You''re not questioning my five elements space. Now let''s see how powerful I am."


    "Give it to me." Chen Mo yelled.


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing, the sand was flying, and the scene was in a mess.


    Countless people are out of control in this power of swallowing.


    One by one, they keep flying to Chen mo.


    At the end of the day, the crowd was so shocked that it made people look terrible.


    "With such a great power of absorption, it seems that this is really the space of five elements...!"

 Chapter 1687

    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Looking at the monks struggling to enter the world of five elements, Chen Mo grins. Recently, in order to expand his power, he is worried. Now he is able to solve the problem. He not only gets a large number of monks from Sima family, but also a monster like hell beast.


    What''s more, Sima Pingguang''s body is too close to Chen mo. now he flies to Chen mo. his face changes greatly and he struggles madly. It''s just the swallowing power of the five elements world. How terrible.


    In an instant, Sima Pingguang came to Chen Mo, just like a little sheep. Looking at Chen Mo, he was full of disbelief and felt that he was about to enter the world of five elements. Sima Pingguang drank crazily, "brother, help me...!"


    "No, Pingguang...!" When Sima Pingchuan saw this scene, he didn''t care too much. He wanted to fly to Chen Mo, but a beautiful shadow blocked his progress.


    "Before you stopped me from rescuing Chen Mo, now it''s your turn¡°


    Yan Qingcheng said coldly.


    I thought I was strong enough to leave Chen Mo, but I didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have such a terrible magic power. The position of his abdomen has the power of absorption.


    A large number of monks disappeared on the spot.


    Obviously, they have entered the world of five elements.


    "Yan Qingcheng, if my brother has an accident, I can swear that the whole Sima family will go out, and you and Chen Mo will die."


    Blocked by Yan Qingcheng, Sima Pingchuan tried to calm down.


    He looked into the distance.


    At the moment, Sima Pingguang''s body is under Sima Pingchuan''s eyes and enters Chen Mo''s abdomen, and his breath dissipates, giving Sima Pingchuan an illusion.


    Between heaven and earth, there is no Sima Pingguang.


    "Damn it, Yan Qingcheng, get out of the way, or I''ll make you look good¡°


    Seeing Sima Pingguang''s body disappear on the spot, Sima Pingchuan is furious.


    A pair of eyes, lock Chen mo.


    "Also you, if let my younger brother have an accident, I Sima Pingguang swear here, no matter in the sky or in the earth, there will be no place for you to live."


    "Oh...!" For Sima Pingchuan''s words, Chen Mo smiles but does not speak.


    Whether Sima Pingchuan or Sima Pingguang, Chen Mo has never been afraid.


    Not to mention, it''s the other side who''s after him.


    Therefore, Chen Mo took Sima Pingchuan''s words for granted.


    For half a year, most members of Sima''s family entered Chen Mo''s world of five elements, but only a few escaped from Shengtian.


    However, Chen Mo at this time has made countless people fear him.


    Control the world of the five elements, and still have unfathomable combat effectiveness.


    This kind of Chen Mo makes us feel that offending him is definitely a matter of regret.


    The onlookers were more than happy.


    After all, they didn''t follow the Sima family.


    Otherwise, they will enter the world of five elements like members of Sima family.


    "Damn...!"


    In this case, Sima Pingchuan frowned. He had never met a monk like Chen Mo, who was not afraid of the Sima family. He even offended the Sima family to death.


    Looking at Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng, Sima Pingguang''s face kept changing. Then he said, "I''ll keep this matter in mind today. It won''t be long before I make you pay the price."


    Then Sima Pingchuan turned and left.


    He knows that he is not Chen Mo''s and Yan Qingcheng''s opponent, so he will stay in the same place.


    Moreover, even if you continue to fight, you won''t be able to kill Chen mo.


    The best way, of course, is to return to the Sima family and ask for help from the strong.


    However, Sima Pingchuan has not gone a few steps, behind him came Chen Mo''s voice.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Chen Mo lightly said: "you Sima family, want to kill me, but you are extremely stupid, can''t deal with me, and you want to accept me as a male * *, but you don''t expect, I will have five elements world."


    "Chen Mo, don''t deceive people too much. I''m leaving, and no one can keep me."


    Sima Pingchuan is also a cold road.


    He is a strong man in Yuanlong list. He is not only powerful in various means, but also has a card to escape.


    Therefore, it''s hard for Chen Mo to keep him.


    "Can''t keep you? I''ll try. How many kilos do you have


    Chen Mo steps out and comes to Sima Pingguang''s back. At the same time, Chen Mo turns the Qi of the five elements, forming a series of seven colors of brilliance, and the breath of danger comes out in an instant.


    Sima Pingchuan was delighted to feel Chen Mo coming to him.


    He is worrying about how to deal with Chen mo.


    But did not expect, this guy, automatic door, this let Sima Pingchuan calm down.


    a step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    Sima Pingchuan firmly remembers every step Chen Mo takes. After Chen Mo almost takes the fifth step, a whirlwind erupts from Sima Pingchuan.


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, if you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to hell, but you break in."


    "Die for me."


    Sima Pingchuan reverses his body, the Dragon fan is in his hands, spinning out endless wind, and the Dragon spirits are shuttling through the air, with extremely terrifying speed.


    "Chen Mo is still too stupid."


    Seeing Sima Pingchuan dealing with Chen Mo, the onlookers convulsed, "Sima Pingchuan didn''t kill Chen Mo, it was Yan Qingcheng. As a result, Chen Mo took the initiative to die and couldn''t harm others."


    However, when the whirlwind falls on Chen Mo, the power of the five elements instantly disintegrates the opponent''s attack, and the power of metal, wood, water, fire and earth generates and suppresses each other.


    Suddenly, Sima Pingchuan felt that his attack was useless to Chen mo.


    "A man with strange spirit, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to get on the stage. Get out of here." Chen Mo''s blow hit Sima Pingguang''s abdomen.


    At the moment of smashing Sima Pingchuan, there was a strange sound of cracking.


    Sima Pingchuan''s face coughs up blood, his body retreats a few steps, his ribs are broken on the spot, and his body is a little paralyzed. He looks at Chen Mo in disbelief.


    "How can your strength be so strong?"


    He Dao''s perfect state actually injured Sima Pingchuan, and even when Sima Pingchuan went all out, Chen Mo was so powerful that Sima Pingchuan couldn''t imagine why he Dao''s perfect friar had such strong fighting power.


    What''s more, Chen Mo is easy to deal with and has no difficulty.


    "This..."¡°


    The onlookers were also unbelievable. They saw that Chen Mo didn''t try his best to deal with Sima Pingchuan. He just punched him.


    "Chen Mo or Chen Mo, no matter where he is, his strength is still unimaginable." Yan Qingcheng was slightly absent-minded, but soon relieved.


    She and Chen Mo come from all walks of life.


    Later, when she came to Xiuzhen world, Chen Mo was a man of the moment. Yan Qingcheng was so weak at that time. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, she couldn''t have come to Bahuang.


    I didn''t expect that in this world, when I meet Chen Mo again, he is still so strong.


    His strength is not confined to the realm.


    His combat effectiveness has always been the way to crush and defeat his opponents.


    In the final analysis, Yan Qingcheng still looks down on Chen Mo too much. He didn''t expect that he could easily clean up Sima Pingchuan, whom he couldn''t clean up.

 Chapter 1688

    "Sima Pingchuan, I never take you seriously, but you think you are a strong man in Yuanlong list. You are arrogant and even want to accept me as a man."


    "It''s ridiculous to think about it now."


    Chen Mo smiles!


    However, his smile, for Sima Pingchuan, is just a kind of irony.


    Think of him, Sima Pingchuan, a young man, who has made his mark in the Yuan Dragon list.


    But Chen Mo belittled this achievement to nothing.


    If this sentence is said by other monks of he Dao''s perfection, Sima Pingguang has already broken his opponent to pieces, but the battle just now proves that he can''t beat Chen mo.


    For a moment, countless people''s minds were floating and their faces turned red. The strong in yuanlongbang were worthless in front of Chen mo. they were not even the strong in yuanlongbang.


    Does it not mean that they are not as good as rubbish.


    "Damned outsider, his strength is so powerful that even Sima Pingchuan is not his opponent. No wonder he dares to hijack Xue Bing, but I think his words just now, once they are known to all, will bring disaster."


    Some people have a flash of light in their eyes.


    Chen Mo despises the strong in Yuanlong list. Just this sentence, all the other strong in Yuanlong list will fight with Chen Mo in order to defend the dignity of the strong in Yuanlong list.


    It''s not about hatred, just because they''re also the top of the Dragon list.


    Yan Qingcheng, on one side, can''t help but smile bitterly, "brother Chen Mo is still so * *, in a word, he is standing in danger."


    Chen mogang''s words, even Yan Qingcheng did not dare to say, after all, Yuan long list experts, with Sima Pingchuan''s strength, but occupy the bottom of the list.


    "Chen Mo, I have to say that you are so domineering and manly."


    All of a sudden, Sima Pingchuan opened his mouth, broke the silence, looked at Chen Mo and continued: "I, Sima Ping, have a twisted personality, but I''m also a master of yuanlongbang. I''ve seen many proud men, but you are the most crazy person I''ve ever seen. Your madness does not come from your background, nor from your realm, but from your character."


    "It''s in your hands today. If you want to kill it or cut it, do as you please¡°


    With these words, Sima Pingchuan closes his eyes and quietly waits for Chen Mo to kill him.


    For him, defeat is not terrible.


    What''s terrible is that he lost to Chen Mo, an unknown boy.


    No matter the realm or identity, Chen Mo can''t compare with Sima Pingchuan, but Chen Mo''s fighting power is to defeat Sima Pingchuan.


    Defeated in such an opponent, Sima Pingchuan died without regret.


    Looking at Sima Pingguang''s face, Chen Mo''s intention to kill him has been decided. Just when he wants to fight, Yan Qingcheng comes over and says, "Chen Mo, don''t kill this man. He is the young master of the Sima family. If you kill him, you will really offend the Sima family."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo turned to look at Xiang Yan Qingcheng and saw her continue to say: "I know you are not afraid of Sima family, but you just came to Tianyuan island. If you really kill Sima family members, you will never die with Sima family. At that time, Sima family will send out top strong men to kill you."


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo probably understood Yan Qingcheng''s meaning, and killed Sima Pingchuan. The strong one he attracted must be the top strong one of Sima family.


    The release of Sima Pingchuan is a face to the Sima family.


    Moreover, Chen Mo has Sima Pingchuan in his hand, and even Sima''s family dare not pursue Chen Mo in a big way.


    After all, this time, the Sima family took the initiative to deal with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo has room for maneuver with Sima family.


    Thinking for a moment, Chen Mo takes back his killing intention, and then takes a light look at Sima Pingchuan.


    "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living sin can''t escape. You pursue me and cause me indelible damage to my soul. This should be explained. I think you are the strong one in yuanlongbang and the young leader of Sima family. You won''t be poor. Let''s do this! I''m going to pay you a hundred thousand stone, and that''s what happened. "


    what? One hundred thousand immortal stones?


    Everyone''s faces twitch violently. Chen Mo''s Lion opens his mouth and asks Sima Pingchuan for a hundred thousand immortal stones. It''s a bit of a robbery.


    You should know that the wealth of a Mahayana strong person may not have a hundred thousand immortal stones.


    After all, if they want to use them, they can''t leave too many immortal stones, let alone resources. Few people have 100000 immortal stones.


    "Chen Mo is too much. Chiguoguo extorts. Shiwan Xianshi is not much for Sima Pingchuan, but it can''t be left to Chen Mo either."


    A onlooker, looking at Chen Mo, is fighting for Sima Pingchuan.


    As a party.


    Sima Pingguang felt that he had gone from the gate of death, and he was dripping with sweat.


    Knowing that Chen Mo asked for 100000 immortal stones, although he was a little unwilling, he threw Chen Mo a storage ring. After Chen Mo took it, he said, "100000 immortal stones, no more, no less, you can settle it."


    "So cheerful¡° Chen Mo takes a surprised look at Sima Pingchuan, and then releases his mind. He finds that there are many fairy stones in the ring.


    After a glance, it happened to be one hundred thousand immortal stones.


    "Chen Mo, my life is worth 100000 immortal stones naturally, and Sima''s family doesn''t lack this immortal stone. Sima Pingchuan can still afford it."


    Sima Pingchuan said lightly.


    He is different from other men. As long as he thinks it''s worth it, he will pursue it even if he gives everything.


    After giving Chen Mo a hundred thousand immortal stones, Sima Pingchuan turns around and walks away.


    But Chen Mo''s voice came from behind.


    "Tell you Sima family, come after me again, and consider the consequences."


    "Besides, Sima Pingguang is in my hands. If you Sima family want to redeem people, at least 200000 immortal stones will be offered. As for other members of Sima family, each 10000 immortal stone is not allowed to bargain."


    Try to sweet, Chen Mo is willing to give Sima Pingguang a way to live.


    There are hundreds of Sima family members in his five elements space, which may be able to exchange millions of immortal stones. There are so many resources that Chen Mo can break through the Mahayana realm.


    However, for Chen Mo''s words, Sima Pingchuan did not answer, and his figure disappeared.


    Until a long time, Yan Qingcheng said to Chen Mo, "Chen Mo, this time you offend the Sima family, you should be careful, not afraid of the enemy in the dark, but afraid of the enemy in the light. Although Sima Pingguang is in your hands, it is still very dangerous."


    "I understand, but I don''t have a choice."


    Chen Mo just came to Tianyuan Island, so he left, of course, he is not reconciled.


    Even Yan Qingcheng has become one of the best in Yuanlong list. How can Chen Mo get his head.


    "It seems that I need to break through the Mahayana realm as soon as possible to have a foothold."


    Chen Mo raised his head and his eyes flashed with firmness.


    Yan Qingcheng feels Chen Mo''s state of mind and steps into Chen mo.


    "With you, no matter what, I will accompany you to fight all this¡°


    "Thank you¡°


    Hearing the words of Yi Ren, Chen Mo reaches out his hand and scrapes his nose. This time he comes to Tianyuan island and meets Yan Qingcheng, which is Chen Mo''s biggest harvest.


    Next, Chen Mo either broke through the Mahayana realm or dealt with the Revenge of the Sima family.


    Therefore, he knows that he is in danger, but Yan Qingcheng is with him, which is an encouragement for Chen mo.


    Every man, all hope in the low time, she can not leave.


    Chen Mo is not a saint, so he is not an exception.

 Chapter 1689

    In the Yellow Sea, since everyone left, the Qi and blood on the surface of the water led to a large number of sea animals, and the remains and skeletons were attacked by sea animals.


    The sea water evolved into bloody water, with a strong smell of blood and continuous diffusion.


    The scenes staged in those scenes were violent and tragic. The demons and beasts were red eyed, and the corpses of their companions were swallowed up on the spot, and the blood accumulated more and more.


    However, at the bottom of the water, there is a corpse that has not been melted for thousands of years. This corpse lies flat and stands, showing the extreme cold.


    As if feeling the smell of blood on the sea, the corpse suddenly floated and wanted to break out of the ground. The water roared and the waves flowed ceaselessly.


    Countless sea animals feel this scene, immediately flustered God, but they have no time to escape, it is to feel the huge pressure, the body can not move.


    Roar!


    Roar, deafening, resounding through the sky.


    The next second, with a click, the soil cracked, and the corpse suddenly turned into a faint light. It broke through the water and went up to the top. Where it passed, a lot of blood was absorbed by the corpse, and then turned into a bloody gas.


    Especially those sea animals feel the power of life and dissipate crazily.


    Their eyes are frightened, as if they found something terrible, and their whole body is full of terror. As time goes by, all these sea animals turn into powder.


    And the power of Qi and blood on them was absorbed by the corpse on the spot, and burst out more violent and terrible corpse Qi.


    "Jie Jie... Delicious blood. If it wasn''t for the corpse of this day to deal with Chen Mo, it would be here * * delicious blood, and the strength would soar wildly¡°


    The corpse''s mouth is stiff and slightly wriggles, but it''s not difficult to see his terrible strength. His identity is the corpse of ghost valley forest. This time he came to Tianyuan island to deal with Chen mo.


    Deeply breathing the smell of blood, the corpse looks ferocious. The corpse gas outside the body gradually diffuses. Around, six completely different figures come quietly.


    At the moment when the six figures appeared, Tian Shen''s eyes moved, as if he had the supreme will. All the six bodies were at this moment, but they were still, waiting for Tian Shen''s order to deal with Chen mo.


    "At midnight, the night is dark and the wind is high. On the night of killing people, you can hunt for creatures everywhere. But remember that you can''t wait for things to go out of date. If anyone delays things, I want him to die."


    A cold sound came from the mouth of the corpse. Six corpses trembled, and then dispersed to catch creatures around the Yellow Sea.


    The corpse of heaven remained in place, just like the king without God. All the sea animals within a hundred miles were extinct, and the whole Yellow Sea became a dead sea.


    Tianyimen is the middle power of Tianyuan island. However, tianyimen once had great figures, so tianyimen is also the best among the middle power.


    At this moment, a man and a woman appear outside the gate of Tianyi gate. They are Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng.


    "Chen Mo, the sect I joined is the Tianyi sect. Don''t underestimate the Tianyi sect. There are so many powerful people in it. There are many more powerful than me."


    Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes look at the plaque of Tianyi gate, and a touch of fanaticism appears in her eyes.


    It''s just that Chen Mo feels a little lonely and suspicious.


    Tianyi gate, as you can see by its name, is a women''s sect.


    It''s not proper for a man to come here.


    As if to see the meaning in Chen Mo''s heart, Yan Qingcheng smiles.


    "Chen Mo, you don''t think Tianyi gate is a women''s sect. I brought it here to make you feel embarrassed. If so, you can rest assured."


    "Tianyi sect is actually a branch sect. The other branch sect is called xuanjian sect. Together, it is Xuanyi sect. However, because of the differences between the former Xuanyi sect, there are two different sects."


    I see!


    After listening to Yan Qingcheng''s words, Chen Mo suddenly realizes that the Tianyi sect is still a women''s sect. Somehow, she has a different emotion in her heart.


    "Oh, it''s not Yan Qingcheng, the strong man in the Dragon list of Yuan Dynasty. How can he communicate with a man outside the gate of Tianyi gate? Is it not that he is in love


    Just when Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng communicate, a man comes from a distance and gradually comes to Yan Qingcheng, but his eyes are looking up and down at Chen mo.


    "The shell is thin, the body is empty and weak, the spirit is insufficient, there is no elegant manner, the eyes are dim, you are not a good person."


    "Not even...!"


    Speaking of this, the man pause a little, then look down on Chen Mo with a serious attitude, and sneer: "it''s not the standard of little white face!"


    Chen Mo frowned wildly when he said this. It seems that he is not good at it.


    "Zhang Huo, what do you mean?" Yan Qingcheng''s temper was hot. Yu pointed to the man in front of her, "you and I don''t cross the river. When you come to Tianyi gate, you are so rude to my guests. Do you want to fight?"


    "Huh... Fighting? Do you deserve it? " Facing the angry Yan Qingcheng, Zhang Huo shrugged his shoulders and said: "Yan Qingcheng, this time I come to tianyimen, I''m not fighting with you, but to tell you that the resource competition between tianyimen and xuanjianmen is about to start¡°


    "If you really want to fight me, you can fight, but I''m afraid that your strength will be defeated by me before you start, which will make the disciples of Tianyi laugh."


    "By the way...!"


    Before Yan Qingcheng could speak, Zhang Huo added: "I''m here to spread a message. I won''t go in on your day to avoid bad luck¡°


    "But I''ve told you what I''ve said. I''ll leave now. I''m sorry."


    After that, Zhang Huo takes a light look at Chen Mo, and then makes a big stride. Yan Qingcheng gnashes her teeth. The damned Zhang Huo humiliates her and Tianyi gate at this time.


    "Who is he?" Chen Mo looks at Zhang Huo''s back, always feels that the other side is not simple.


    He showed an attitude of self-respect. In the face of Yan Qingcheng and the whole Tianyi gate, he seemed to despise beauty and even show a look of disgust.


    Such a situation, put on any one person, is incredible things.


    "Chen Mo, I didn''t mean xuanjianmen just now. He is a gifted disciple of xuanjianmen. He is strong and arrogant with his own strength. He is indifferent to everyone¡°


    Yan Qingcheng said slowly.


    "Between me and him, there is a big difference in strength¡°


    "However, for the sake of tianyimen, I will challenge him for the resource ratio after tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of sadness that is not easy to feel.


    Chen Mo''s mind is floating, which can make Yan Qingcheng, who is also afraid of in the Yuan Dragon list, his strength is probably not so simple, which is not inferior to that of Gu qingdeng.


    "Then you have enough confidence to deal with this picture?" Chen Mo asked.


    "Confidence... If you give me a few more months, I can beat him."


    At this point, Yan Qingcheng did not go on.


    Chen Mo already knows that tomorrow is a big ratio of resources. In one day, Yan Qingcheng can''t improve her strength, so she can''t deal with Zhang Huo.

 Chapter 1690

    A magnificent hall, several high-rise tianyimen, sitting on the seats of the hall in turn, below them are Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng.


    "Qingcheng, tomorrow is the day to duel with xuanjianmen. It involves the allocation of resources within two years. Are you ready to take part in this battle¡°


    Pleasant sound, melodious outside scattered.


    Yan Qingcheng was wearing a crimson dress. She was standing in the same place, but her eyes were looking at the chief position. She was a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup. Her clothes were luxurious. Because she was slightly fat, she was full and elegant.


    She is the leader of the Tianyi sect.


    "Sect master, Qingcheng doesn''t dare to have a full grasp. She can win in xuanjianmen, but Qingcheng will do her best and never give up lightly."


    Yan Qingcheng said with her lips.


    "In that case, I will let you participate in this resource war¡°


    "Thank you, master¡°


    Yan Qingcheng holds hands to show respect.


    "Well, it''s going to start tomorrow. Go back and get ready."


    There is no doubt about it.


    "Yes."


    Yan Qingcheng nodded and was about to pull Chen Mo away, but at this moment, there came the gentle and domineering voice of Qian Biluo, "he stayed, I have something to communicate with him."


    "This..."¡°


    Yan Qingcheng wants to talk and stops. She feels that something is not good, but she still looks at Chen mo. in the depth, she obviously gives a confident look.


    As Yan Qingcheng left, the whole hall quieted down.


    Countless eyes, are looking at Chen Mo, the eyes mixed with a variety of complex meaning.


    As a man, Chen Mo is a little suffocated when he is watched by so many women. It''s not that he has never seen a woman before, but the women around him are very powerful. They are all Mahayana strong men, which makes Chen Mo''s sweat stand up outside his body.


    Qianbiluo is in a high position, and her beautiful eyes overlook Chen Mo''s body. Her cold breath is so cold that the hall is a little cold.


    Seeing that Chen Mo is standing at the bottom calmly, she can''t see any excellence in Chen mo. she can''t help but tidy up her robes, leave her seat and walk down the steps step by step.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Every step makes a heart shaking sound.


    Chen Mo, who is the first to bear the brunt, can''t help smacking her lips. She looks a little at qianbiluo. At this moment, she is like a queen in the world. She moves and smiles with a supreme posture. She is like a queen coming out of the painting world. She can''t refuse to accept the momentum of dominating the world.


    In front of Chen Mo, qianbiluo looks at the young man''s face. It seems that there is no place to place her jade hands, but she carries her hands on her back, showing a posture of abandoning herself and standing proudly.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" The gentle voice seemed to be a wife, caring for Chen Mo, which made Chen Mo speechless and stunned.


    Then Chen Mo took a deep breath and said calmly, "why am I afraid of you?"


    "Interesting¡°


    Qianbiluo suddenly smiles, just like the lotus in the morning. At the most beautiful moment, her smile is suffocating and makes Chen Mo''s heart float.


    This woman, is not hook, lead me?


    No wonder Chen Mo thinks so. In full view of the public, Qian Biluo''s performance is abnormal.


    On both sides of the tianyimen high-rise, one by one cold face, as if blind, to qianbiluo and Chen Mo, not much surprise.


    However, qianbiluo quickly raised his head, a pair of deep will full of vast sea.


    "I''m the leader of Tianyi sect. You''re an outsider of Tianyuan island. Your strength is nothing but harmony. In my eyes, you don''t have any outstanding place¡°


    "So...!" When Qian Biluo finished, Chen Mo asked back. Qian Biluo said seriously, "she has a good talent. She has Phoenix blood, and she has a place in the Yuan Dragon list. I have great expectations for her."


    "And you...!"


    Qianbiluo didn''t go on.


    But no matter how stupid Chen Mo is, he knows what it means. Yan Qingcheng is the proud son of heaven and the noble Phoenix. What is he? If you want to have a realm, you don''t have a realm. Even if you just come to Tianyuan Island, you don''t join any forces.


    Relatively speaking, Chen Mo is destitute. Apart from a pair of skins, what he can hold seems to be worthless in front of others.


    This kind of striking topic is very common in Chen Mo''s life. Originally, he could not be confined to one style, but the person in front of him is the master of Yan Qingcheng.


    Why does she look down on Chen Mo? It''s not to keep Chen Mo away from Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Mo, Chen Mo''s character, would have denounced qianbiluo, the key is that the other party did not say too much rubbish and so on, she just let Chen Mo have self-knowledge.


    If Chen Mo is so violent, it will only make Qian Biluo look down upon him even more.


    After all, you don''t have any ability. You are still so stubborn and have a bad heart. It''s hard to be a great weapon.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t say a word, she seemed to know that Chen Mo had already understood how unbearable she was. Qian Biluo turned around and didn''t forget to say, "the visitor is a guest. We should treat him with courtesy. Give him a hundred immortal stones and send them out of the Tianyi gate."


    "Yes


    Thousand blue fall just finish saying, then spread a cold cut voice.


    An old woman, over 50 years old, came to Chen Mo with a storage ring in her old palm. Then she handed it to Chen Mo in an unkind tone and said, "young master, this is the immortal stone from Tianyi gate. Please put it away."


    A hundred fairy stones?


    Chen Mo reaches out to shave his nose. He doesn''t mean to take the ring.


    Not long ago, Chen Mo got 100000 immortal stones from Sima Pingchuan.


    It''s a fool''s dream to let Chen Mo leave yanqingcheng with just a hundred immortal stones. It''s a shame on Chen Mo''s intelligence and a disgust to him.


    However, Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng can''t be compared with each other.


    Let alone a hundred immortal stones, even if it is 100 million, Chen Mo will not pay attention to it.


    Love is stronger than gold.


    "This boy, insatiable, relying on his acquaintance with Qingcheng, starts from the ground."


    However, as for Chen Mo''s action, everyone agreed that it was too few to abandon 100 immortal stones.


    You know, a hundred immortal stones are a lot of wealth for the monks of he Dao. Most of the people who come from casual cultivation don''t have a hundred immortal stones.


    Chen Mo is just acquainted with Qingcheng, but he dislikes that there are too few 100 immortal stones.


    In everyone''s opinion, Chen Mo is greedy and greedy.


    If the tianyimen were not willing to deal with this matter in a low-key way, they would not have given Chen Mo a hundred immortal stones at all.


    "Elder, he has come all the way. As the host, Tianyi gate should have enough sincerity to entertain guests! Give him another 500 immortal stones to show his heart. "


    Just when everyone was about to be angry, the gentle and pleasant voice of qianbiluo was like a plate of cold water, pouring in people''s hearts. Xiao Sha left quietly.


    However, when we look at Chen Mo, we no longer have a mild face, but show a sneering face, coldly looking at Chen Mo without saying a word.


    This boy and Qingcheng got 600 immortal stones. It''s cheap for you.

 Chapter 1691

    At this time, countless people stare at Chen Mo, and the elder has a storage ring in his hand. After waiting for a long time, Chen Mo still doesn''t mean to receive the storage ring.


    "Don''t be greedy¡° The elder said impatiently.


    "Am I greedy¡°


    Chen Mo said to himself, his words, into the public ears, like a thunder.


    If he is not greedy, how can he not accept the storage ring until now.


    The elder gave a grim smile and suddenly said: "up to now, you don''t want to leave Qingcheng, and you don''t want to leave Xianshi. Although Tianyi gate has a big family, not everyone can offend. Don''t make it difficult for us to do it¡°


    At this point, the elder is in a state of anger. If they didn''t have a relationship with Yan Qingcheng, they would have been indifferent to Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo was so cunning that he didn''t want to leave Yan Qingcheng, which made the elder shake his hand and shout: "I''ll give you another 400 immortal stones to make up a thousand. If you leave Yan Qingcheng, everyone will be OK¡°


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can leave Tianyi gate."


    In the end, the elder has already begun to threaten Chen mo. he is different from Qian Biluo. He doesn''t have much mind to deal with Chen mo. because of this elder, tianyimen can do a lot of things.


    However, others may be afraid of the angry elder.


    But what kind of person is Chen Mo? He has to be soft rather than hard, otherwise he will not be in a wait-and-see state about what tianyimen has done.


    Now that she''s shameless and putting things in the open, Chen Mo''s heart is ready to move. With a wave of her hand, she has a storage ring in her palm.


    "You humiliate me and deceive me into being poor, but how can you know how ridiculous your immortal stone is in my eyes? As a seven foot man, I have a strong heart. If you humiliate me, you will stab me in my heart."


    WOW!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Chen Mo''s words are extremely powerful. It seems that everyone has an illusion that this young man has extraordinary will and will be a future superpower.


    That thin body, as if it can support a piece of heaven and earth, it is awe inspiring.


    However, when you think of Chen Mo''s origin and strength, you can''t help shaking your head.


    Talk big, who won''t.


    The key is, can you prove that one day, you can emerge Jackie Chan?


    "Ha ha..."¡° The harsh sneer came out of the big elder''s teeth, like a thousand sharp blades, and gouged out Chen Mo''s heart.


    "Ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous. Looking at the mainland, there are many strong people in the world, but they are all trained through thousands of hardships."


    "If you have great ambition, you don''t have to say it. You''re afraid it will turn into a joke."


    "Qingcheng is full of Phoenix blood, and the height of the future must be nine days of phoenix dance¡°


    "A good family background leads to a good future. Among the strong, there are civilians, but few of them can testify?"


    Every time she says a word, the elder will look proud. It seems that Chen Mo is just a mole ant in her eyes, which doesn''t match what she says.


    Although others think that the elder said too much, they also understand the importance of this matter.


    One is the poor man, who can''t get into the eyes of everyone.


    One is a famous lady, whose excellent degree is comparable to the rare nine day Phoenix in the world.


    She and he, somehow know each other, but the gap between them, become unable to cross the gap, however, between the two regardless of public opinion, happily together.


    The people of tianyimen see it in their eyes. Naturally, they don''t allow Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng to have anything to do with each other.


    Chen Mo, in particular, wants to be eradicated on the spot so as not to influence Yan Qingcheng''s mind.


    "Good, good...!" All of a sudden, Chen Mo laughs wildly, claps his hand and says, "elder, your words are good. It really makes me feel sharp and clear in my heart. I agree with your words."


    "But...!"


    At this point, Chen Mo pretends to stop talking. With a pair of pure eyes, he looks around, leaving only one breath of gaze on everyone''s face.


    This interest, like reincarnation for thousands of years, time has passed for a long time.


    When people come back to their senses, they find that Chen Mo''s figure is outside the hall.


    "This guy, finally understand that he is not worthy of the city, shameful to leave."


    "But..."¡°


    "But..."¡°


    All of a sudden, before they had finished thinking, they heard that Chen Mo was catchy.


    "From ancient times to the present, those who have achieved great things dare to make decisions and overcome the habit of hesitation¡°


    "Challenge your weaknesses and change your flaws completely."


    "Break through the difficulties and get the successful capital from the failure."


    "You think you are high in the sky and despise others. My words are slight and humble."


    "I''ll leave you now, but it''s going to be a long time. Within a few days, you''ll have to regret for what happened today."


    As the sound gets farther and farther away, Chen Mo''s figure disappears in the eyes of everyone.


    Time stops in this moment. Chen Mo seems to have never been here. Everyone''s brain is blank, but deep in his mind, the voice of the young man echoes.


    Dare to make decisions and overcome the habit of indecision.


    Challenge your weaknesses and change your flaws completely.


    Break through the predicament and get the most successful capital from the failure.


    What a powerful attack, it was said by a Taoist monk, which changed the taste, became worthless, and gradually dissipated in people''s minds.


    "The damned beast was so upright before he left. I really regret that I didn''t kill him¡°


    The elder grits his teeth and stares at the direction of the gate, but there is still Chen Mo there. Even the breath no longer exists, which makes the elder feel unbalanced.


    Just a nobody, in their Tianyi gate wild, simply unforgivable.


    "All right."


    Qian Biluo smiles instead of anger, just stops and signals to the public not to be angry. "If he can do what he says, it''s a good thing for Qingcheng. But if he can''t do it, he and Qingcheng will be able to solve it without breaking through¡°


    "Well... He''s lucky he didn''t let me kill him." The elder calmed down his anger, calmed down, went back to his seat, and then looked at qianbiluo, "master, it''s necessary to talk with Qingcheng about this¡°


    "For the sake of her and not to let that boy be delusional, I don''t believe that he can turn the world around as soon as possible."


    Once the words came out, a thousand blue eyes flickered, and then the jade hand waved.


    Just when someone was going to invite Yan Qingcheng, they saw a storage ring on the ground.


    The elder''s eyes flashed, and she immediately watched the ring. But she didn''t find the joy of the treasure. On the contrary, she had a look of disgust.


    "Well, you little brute, even the storage ring is thrown at random. It seems that you are so poor that you don''t deserve to wear the storage ring."


    The elder''s voice fell.


    All of them nodded their heads in an ugly way. Fortunately, they looked up at Chen Mo, but unexpectedly, Chen Mo couldn''t even afford to keep the storage ring. There must be nothing valuable in the storage ring.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo will not throw it away!

 Chapter 1692

    "Sect leader, elder, why did Chen Mo leave in anger?" Yan Qingcheng took a small step and quickly came to the hall. She first took a look at the elder, then looked up and said, "please give me an explanation."


    "Qing Cheng, don''t you understand?" Qianbiluo hasn''t finished yet. The elder is angry because of Chen mo. he hears Chen mo.


    Her old face was covered with dark clouds.


    "Chen Mo and you, one is heaven, the other is earth, you and he will not have results."


    "Elder, because of this, you turned Chen Mo out?" Yan Qingcheng''s clear eyes, as if because of the elder''s words, a bit more strange color.


    Looking at the change of Yan Qingcheng, the elder saw that the latter was not dejected. He moved his heart slightly and thought to himself: so it seems that the relationship between Chen Mo and Qing Cheng is not so deep. Is it because of me?


    In fact, in Yan Qingcheng''s mind, how can Chen Mo be the earth, and how can she bear the exaggerated metaphor of heaven in front of Chen Mo.


    Not long ago, Chen Mo dealt with Sima Pingchuan. How simple the process was.


    Yan Qingcheng and Sima Pingchuan had no upper hand in the war.


    At that moment, Yan Qingcheng knew that Chen Mo was still Chen Mo in the world of cultivation. No matter where he was, Chen Mo was not a man of appearance, but a dragon among men.


    However, I didn''t expect that Chen Mo was despised by Tianyi gate.


    They even swept Chen Mo out of the door.


    "Qingcheng, not to mention Chen Mo, how are you going to prepare for the resource war tomorrow¡°


    Qian Biluo changed the topic and said, "it''s very important. If you can win the resource war, I will give you the chance to enter the holy land of Luoshui for cultivation."


    Luoshui holy land?


    After hearing this, Yan Qingcheng was stunned.


    Luoshui holy land, in the whole Tianyuan Island, is the existence of Big Mac.


    Only because yuanlongbang is the holy land of Luoshui.


    More rumor has it that the holy land of Luoshui is also a big force in the fairyland.


    However, it''s not so easy to join Luoshui holy land. Even the strongest one in Yuanlong list needs to pass the test to join Luoshui holy land.


    At the moment, qianbiluo said that she had a chance to let Yan Qingcheng join Luoshui holy land.


    Yan Qingcheng, how can not be surprised.


    Then Yan Qingcheng retreated.


    She knows that Chen Mo is leaving, but soon, it will make these senior officials look at him with new eyes.


    Because Yan Qingcheng believes in Chen Mo, even if he is low-key, he will be famous all over the world.


    After Chen Mo left, Qian Biluo and several elders looked at each other face to face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you think Qingcheng is unusual¡°


    It was the elder who spoke.


    However, people did not know how to answer her words, and their eyes were all looking at qianbiluo.


    Although qianbiluo is the master of the gate, she and Yan Qingcheng are more in love with her sisters.


    "It may be a good thing for us to do this, but for the sake of prudence¡°


    "I suggest sending someone to follow her."


    Thousand blue falls to say.


    As soon as they said this, they nodded, and then there was a maid watching Yan Qingcheng.


    But all the information is that Yan Qingcheng is practicing, not looking for Chen mo.


    This situation makes the high-level officials of tianyimen feel that Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo have less deep feelings, so they don''t need to pay attention to Chen mo.


    Sima family, in a hall, many strong members of Sima family gather here.


    Among them, Sima Pingchuan is also included.


    "Pa!"


    The silent atmosphere, suddenly because of a person, clap the case and rise, thus spread angry voice.


    "Damn it, my Sima family is also a famous family in Tianyuan island¡°


    "This damned Chen Mo is not an outsider, but he is so presumptuous that he grabs my son Pingguang and even asks for the priceless immortal stone."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, which of you would like to deal with Chen Mo?"


    Sima Changqing, the head of the Sima family, looks forward with anger.


    Sima Pingchuan frowned and said: "Dad, no, Chen Mo is a good man. We need to make a detailed plan to deal with him. It''s not an accident that the woman was defeated by him."


    "Good daughter, in your opinion, Sima family should bear to spit out?"


    With a gloomy face, Sima Changqing looks at Sima Pingchuan. Although he hates Sima Pingchuan''s claim to be a woman, because Sima Pingchuan occupies a place in the Yuanlong list, he is allowed to do nothing.


    "Dad, you don''t have to send out strong family members to deal with Chen mo. our Sima family is also a big family. In a few days, the secret world will open¡°


    "Only the perfect friar can enter the secret world. As for the Mahayana strong, although they can enter the secret world, their strength will be suppressed¡°


    "So..."¡°


    At this point, Sima Pingchuan held out his arms and pretended to be cute, but he was so cute that everyone thought he was disgusting and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Sima Changqing frowned and understood what Sima Ping said.


    "So against Chen Mo, the Sima family sent out a group of he Dao friars, and he was alone, while there were at least hundreds and at most thousands of he Dao friars in the Sima family¡°


    "When the time comes, more people will bully less people, and Chen will not survive."


    "The name of the patriarch."


    "Miss, you are the best."


    With Sima Changqing finished, the rest of the high-level, one after another at this time shouting and drinking.


    Sima Changqing and Sima Pingchuan look at each other and smile deeply.


    "I''m very happy to be my daughter and father." Sima Pingchuan stretched out his hand and stroked his chin. He said with deep meaning: "daughter, Luoshui holy land is a good place. Your strength is about to break through the middle of Mahayana. Being a father will fight for the quota of Luoshui holy land for you, and you should not live up to my expectations¡°


    Is Luoshui holy land?


    Sima Pingchuan''s heart was beating.


    No one can refuse to join the holy land of Luoshui. The strong ones in it are all Mahayana monks. What''s more, they transcend the realm of Mahayana, creating the situation that the holy land of Luoshui dominates Tianyuan island.


    When Chen Mo returns to Huo''s home, it''s late. On weekdays, the lively atmosphere of Huo''s home no longer exists. Looking at it, Huo''s home has been reduced to ruins.


    Most of the members of the fire family, knowing that they have offended the Sima family, choose to leave one after another. Only a few of them are still cleaning up the broken fire family.


    "Chen Mo, are you back?" When Huoji sees Chen Mo, she says hello.


    It was not hard to see that there was a worried look on her beautiful cheek.


    Within a day, the fire house went up and down.


    Huo Ji can see clearly. In Tianyuan Island, if there is no background, she will be swallowed by other forces.


    This time, although I met Chen Mo, I offended the Sima family, which made Huo Ji want to leave Tianyuan island.


    "Huo Ji, why are there so few people?" Chen Mo asked knowingly.


    His words, of course, are to find out if Huo Ji will leave Tianyuan island.


    "Chen Mo, tell you the truth!" Huo Ji said slowly: "this time I offended the Sima family. Many members knew their interests well and didn''t want to stay in Huo family. As a girl, I left without them."


    "Then why don''t you go?" Chen Mo asked.

 Chapter 1693

    "Go?"


    Huo Ji said with a smile: "Chen Mo, every inch of land and money in Tianyuan island. If I really leave here, it will be an irreparable loss to tianyangzong."


    "This time I offended the Sima family. It seems that I suffered a loss. In fact, it''s not all right. Some people can''t keep it, but they still can''t keep it. It''s you who surprised me a lot. It''s also good to know the strong ones in yuanlongbang."


    Looking at Huo Huo Ji''s forced smile, Chen Mo shakes his head. How can he not know what she thinks? It''s just to comfort himself.


    "All right." Huo Ji didn''t want to talk any more. She looked up at the bright starry sky and said with a smile: "the brightest star in the night sky will be you Chen Mo one day. I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    Say, fire Ji drags tired body, step by step difficult to leave.


    The brightest star in the night sky!


    Chen Mo smiles!


    It was a simple smile without any hesitation. The smile from the heart made Chen MO forget everything and return to his childhood.


    Huo Ji, thank you. Today, Tianyi gate insults me. The reason is that the talent of Qingcheng is stronger than me, and it''s not worthy to be with her.


    When I left tianyimen, they never knew that I was no less than anyone else.


    You are the fireworks in the world. You take me in Tianyuan Island, which is full of enemies on all sides.


    I am the brightest star in the night sky.


    The kindness of acceptance is unforgettable.


    Tianyimen, I will make them feel guilty for what they have done today.


    When Chen Mo thought of this, his heart and mind ran through his whole body, and his eyes suddenly became clear.


    For the fire family, he recognized the family from the heart.


    For Huo Ji, he is a confidant.


    When he lost, say the words for the first time, you will be the brightest star in the night sky.


    And in Huojia, which is on the verge of dissolution, he still tries to smile and say comforting words to Chen mo.


    Such a fire family and fire lady are worthy of Chen Mo''s protection.


    I don''t know when, Chen Mo heart palpitation, gradually occupied the mind.


    When he came back, the fire dance had disappeared.


    However, there is a breath in the air, which makes Chen Mo feel a little uneasy. This uneasiness comes from nothing, from weak to strong.


    "Strange, how can I have such uneasiness?"


    Chen Mo looks lonely and suspicious, and his mind spreads, looking for a dangerous breath.


    However, a few miles around, are peaceful, there is no dangerous atmosphere.


    "Do I think so much?" Chen Mo looks sideways, and then walks into the courtyard of Huo family. Just a few steps, there is a cold breath in the air.


    This kind of cold meaning is different from the cold of ice and snow, but it is a kind of invisible, but also can feel the cold, can be breathtaking.


    I look stunned!


    At this time, Chen Mo is more sure that danger appears, and his illusion never goes wrong.


    "No...!" Suddenly, Chen Mo yelled, "it''s corpse gas."


    "Huo Ji, come back."


    Chen Mo steps out and rushes madly to Huoji''s direction. His whole body''s blood burns wildly and his eyes show his intention to kill. "I hope nothing will happen, otherwise... I, Chen Mo, swear by my life that blood will kill thousands of miles."


    Click!


    Above the sky, the bright stars are now covered by a layer of dark clouds, the wind and thunder, the heavy rain, the moment is wet the whole courtyard.


    Under the rain, Chen Mo still runs wildly until he comes to the door where Huoji is. With a heavy heart, Chen Mo pushes hard to open the door. What he sees is a terrible scene.


    I saw Huo Ji lying on the bed, as if she was sleeping. She didn''t wake up. In the air, it was not the body fragrance of Yi Ren, but the corpse Qi just now.


    Standing outside the door of the room, Chen Mo feels that her lips are stiff and white, and her body can''t lift her strength.


    "Who is it! Who is it? Who killed Huo Ji? "


    Chen Mo raised almost all his strength and roared angrily at the room, "Huo Ji, wake up, I don''t want to be the brightest star in the night sky. I want you to wake up, as long as you wake up... Wake up for me."


    However, Chen Mo was answered by her cold body and Huo Ji, who had no vitality. Just now, she told Chen Mo with a smile that the brightest star in the night sky would be you Chen Mo one day.


    But now, can she tell Chen Mo again?


    a step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    Chen Mo takes every step and exerts all his strength. He doesn''t know how long he has been walking. He just feels that after several reincarnations, Huo Ji and he are so far away.


    He would rather go on until Huoji wakes up, then come to her and tell her that no matter how beautiful the stars are, they can''t match your smile that is blooming all the time.


    You live, is the best gift to me.


    It''s just, can she wake up again?


    Feeling the power of Huo Ji''s life, even if Chen Mo refuses to believe it, he can''t find any words to comfort himself in the face of Huo Ji''s death.


    Between them, though not too much mixed.


    But today, Huo Ji takes in Chen Mo, which is in danger.


    However, Chen Mo believes in himself.


    One day with him, Huo family will be based on Tianyuan island.


    However, the reality is very cruel, just a lively woman.


    There is no power of life in a moment!


    Even if Chen Mo has the power of the five elements, there is no way to revive Huo Ji.


    "Jie... Seeing that you are so heartbroken, I can''t help waiting until midnight to send you to hell."


    "Well, I''m compassionate and willing to do a good deed to see you and her in hell ahead of time."


    Shua!


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow came in a flash, and the strong corpse Qi filled the whole room, shrouded in the bodies of Chen Mo and Huo Ji. The power of the five elements moved in an instant, and when the colorful brilliance spread, the corpse Qi burst back.


    "You killed Huo Ji?"


    Chen Mo''s clear eyes are deep and bloodthirsty, just like a layer of evil spirit. There is a dazzling but dazzling blood bead hanging in his slender corner.


    He stares at the body in the air. The body is cold and pungent. The skin of the body is about to rot, and the whole body is full of wounds.


    Especially in his eyes, the beads burst, and the thick white liquid showed in silence, as if it could melt everything. The rising air penetrated through the eaves and into the sky, bringing down the heavy rain.


    "It''s stupid of Jie to care about the truth when he''s dying."


    The body standing in the air grins, the big yellow teeth are sparse, the mouth is leaking, the unpleasant voice is full of the strange sound that frightens the soul.


    Chen Mo''s hair is erect, his black hair is dancing, and his eyes lose the ability to think. Looking at his body in the air, his heart is full of killing.


    He is human, demon, ghost and monster.


    I don''t believe in gods, immortals, and even less in the Buddha who gives universal support to all living beings.


    I only believe in the sword, the sword in the people, the sword died.


    Huoji, I, Chen Mo, will avenge you and be your brightest star.


    Cut and hurt the people who hurt you.


    Boom!


    Yin Yang and Qi burst out of Chen Mo''s body and burst into the sky, converging into a black-and-white gray world. The electric thunder flashed, as if the fire lady was cheering for Chen mo. the shocking sound made Chen Mo''s eyes a little clearer.


    The next second, Chen Mo''s fingers close, and he attacks with blood. A sword light breaks through many barriers to space, and goes directly to the corpse of heaven. Suddenly, he shows the spirit of the sword.


    "It''s a terrible sword spirit. I have some real skills, but in my eyes, it''s just a small skill. I can kill you with one hand."


    "Drink, cover your hands."


    When Tianshi''s big hand is patted, the space vibrates violently, and an invisible momentum condenses into a big fingerprint, which is put on the outside and takes a big shot of Chen mo.


    With a click, the house collapsed.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the ground cracks, dust billows, raising endless sand and rocks.


    The light of the sword surged, and the air of death spread all over the hall. The boundless horror seemed to sweep a hundred miles around. Where it passed, there was no grass.


    Bang!


    "Wow...!" Chen mowa opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Jie, I really flattered you just now. I shouldn''t have dealt with you with one hand¡°


    Tianshi looks at Chen Mo defiantly. His voice is cold. Although there is no sarcasm and disdain, every word he says is more ruthless and more powerful than any sarcasm, which makes Chen Mo spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s seriously injured body, Tian Shi looks up at the sky, then says coldly: "boy, it''s dark and windy at night. It''s time to go on the road in the night of killing..."!

 Chapter 1694

    "The night is high, the wind is black, the night of killing, it''s time to go on the road."


    Tianshi stepped out step by step, and the ripples spread, as if he was as heavy as Mount Tai. Chen Mo lay on the ground, feeling that his body was hard to move.


    "Kill."


    Holding the blood eating sword in hand, Chen Mo is about to crack, and suddenly drinks violently.


    Force the five elements, as well as Yin and Yang and Qi, and inject seven kinds of power into the blood eating sword. In an instant, the blood light is overwhelming and the power is terrible, and then kill the corpse in heaven.


    "Well, I''m kind enough to send you to hell, but you want to kill me. It''s really heartless¡°


    "Well, let me give you a fatal blow and die completely."


    Tian Shi looks at Chen Mo and shoots his hand again. This time, his hand is more powerful and frightening than just now.


    "Who are you? Why kill me? " Chen Mo asked angrily.


    He didn''t think that such a corpse would have a grudge against him. It was obviously instigated.


    But Tianshi, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, kill Huoji.


    Because she''s innocent.


    "Jie Jie." "The dead have no right to know the secret, but when I really kill you, I will tell you who asked me to kill you."


    "Before that, you''d better accept the judgment of death and go to hell to complain."


    Boom!


    With the fall of the voice of the corpse, the big fingerprints suddenly fear to fall. In the fragmentary space, a lot of corpse Qi erupts, which presses Chen Mo down.


    That big handprint, as if can crush everything, imposing momentum.


    Chen Mo''s pupils flashed back, thinking about how to deal with Tian Shi. The opponent''s strength is not his terror, but his corpse spirit is rare in the whole mainland.


    "The corpse comes from the coffin, and the simplest way to deal with corpse Qi is to use fire. I have the element of fire and the power of the sun."


    "It seems that I am still too impatient to give full play to my own advantages¡°


    Chen Mo quickly figured out how to deal with Tian Shi.


    Although the power of the five elements is infinitely powerful, the power of the five elements is greatly reduced due to the fact that the power of the five elements reduces the water element for five seconds.


    Fire of Shengyan!


    Tianyang Qi!


    Chen Mo suddenly urges the two kinds of breath. The hot flame superimposes the air of the sun, turns into a raging wave, rolling out, and instantly disintegrates the corpse air.


    In the middle of the fire, the corpse gas is like meeting a natural enemy and spreading.


    At this time, the big fingerprints burst.


    The scene was in a mess, full of corpse air, rolling away.


    "Jie... You have combined the elements of fire and the power of the sun. I really despise you, but even so, you have to die in my hands."


    Tianshi pretended to be surprised.


    However, he soon became a stranger. A faint light appeared in a pair of sleepy eyes, which seemed to penetrate into Chen Mo''s heart.


    "Golden scale snake, kill him for me."


    Suddenly, Chen Mo gave a roar.


    "Well, master, Xiao Jin will avenge you and kill this monster."


    As soon as the words were heard, a golden light bloomed out. In the light, there was a small snake. However, at the moment, the body of the golden scale snake was much bigger than before, and there were signs of changing into a golden dragon in the two corners of its head.


    "Monster, hurt the master, damn it."


    The fact that the golden scale snake is a snake still can''t be changed.


    "Jie ~ is actually a golden scale snake. It''s a good treasure. When I refine and increase the blood of the real dragon, my strength will surely break through the middle of Mahayana." When Tianshi saw the golden scale snake, he didn''t panic at all, but also thought of refining it.


    "Refining me? Do you deserve it¡° The golden scale snake spits out golden light, which contains the charm of Taoism. It turns into golden sword Qi in an instant. It is extremely sharp and invincible.


    Shua!


    The golden sword Qi left a visible wound outside the body of the corpse.


    "Damn, you dare to hurt me, golden scale snake. Die for me."


    Tianshi felt the injury outside the body and burst into a rage. He patted out two big handprints at the same time, which blocked the sky and the sun, and burst out in a frenzy.


    The golden scale snake, who was in it, only felt that the corpse in front of him was terrible.


    Just when the golden scale snake felt that he was about to die, a sword light of startling Hong passed by and pierced two big fingerprints.


    Click!


    With a loud noise, the big fingerprints were smashed.


    "Tianshi, you seem to have forgotten me?" Chen Mo came out with a sword.


    He is not optimistic about the golden scale snake. After all, the fighting power of the golden scale snake is not as good as Chen Mo''s, but the gold element of the golden scale snake plays a certain role in dealing with the heavenly corpse.


    "I really forgot you, I''m sorry." The corpse licked the bloodthirsty corners of his mouth. His face was full of confidence.


    "Don''t you think you can kill me with fire elements and the air of the sun?"


    "What else?"


    Chen Mo doesn''t know much about Tian Shi, but the other party''s weird is really unfathomable. Even if he wants to avenge Huo Ji, he knows he can''t be in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ~, your self righteous, I will make you pay the price¡°


    "Boy, accept the coming of death, and I will practice it for you."


    "Liusha soul swallowing array, open."


    Buzz, buzz!


    Suddenly, six figures appear quietly, standing in all directions of Chen Mo, six figures are all corpses, but their breath is only much weaker than the sky corpse, but they are more powerful.


    With their appearance, the corpse air became more intense and covered the whole scene.


    "Master, who on earth have you offended? They''re sending out so many strong people¡°


    The golden scale snake''s heart shakes wildly.


    In front of them, all of them are perfect monks of Hetao. Each of them transcends Hetao and reaches Mahayana. In addition, they deal with Chen Mo from six angles. The scene is like Chen Mo facing six Mahayana strong men alone.


    Such a scene is really surprising.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flickered. He could also see that the six corpses had the fighting power of Mahayana, but they had no subjective consciousness.


    "Golden scale snake, you deal with heaven corpse, I deal with earth corpse." Chen Mo gives an order.


    "Master, you can''t do things like this. Xiaojin can''t deal with Tianshi alone."


    "And the corpse..."¡°


    The eyes of the golden scale snake rotate rapidly, and the golden light flashes in the depth.


    "Jie¡° A harsh voice came out of the corpse''s mouth.


    "Chen Mo, in order to deal with you, the master has made a lot of money. These six corpses are no longer talking about you or the golden scale snake."


    "Is it?"


    In Chen Mo''s mind, there was a flash of inspiration, thinking about how to deal with Tian Shi.


    "The Tian corpse is powerful, and there are six Di corpses. I need to use foreign things to deal with him¡°


    "In my five elements space, there are hell beasts and a group of Sima family members. In this way, I may not be defeated."


    Buzz, buzz!


    Suddenly, in the power of Chen Mo''s thinking, six corpses are killed to Chen mo.


    The corpse of heaven, on the other hand, was the body of the golden scale snake.

 Chapter 1695

    Xue Bing sits in front of the dressing table in a boudoir of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, she seemed to have lost her soul and looked dull, staring at the bronze mirror.


    Behind Xue Bing is a servant girl of Xiaoyu in the Bi family. She has cute eyes. Looking at Xue Bing in the ancient mirror, she feels sad. "Miss, Gu qingdeng came to see you several times, but you didn''t see her. This is not you before. Do you really like Chen Mo as the master said¡°


    Do you like Chen Mo?


    Xue Bing looks stunned!


    Although I have known Chen Mo for a few days, there is no real relationship between them. They just meet by chance. After separation, they are passers-by.


    But for some reason, Xue Bingyi finds Chen Mo in trouble when he hears Gu qingdeng.


    Her heart is restless and anxious. Several times she wants to find Chen Mo and say sorry to him. Only after Xue Bing''s disappearance, the president of Tianbao chamber of commerce does not allow Xue Bing to leave Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    So Xue Bing doesn''t know the result of Chen mo.


    But don''t guess, with the fighting power of Gu qingdeng, it''s easy to deal with Chen mo.


    Therefore, Xue Bing mercilessly refused Gu qingdeng''s visit.


    "Xiaoqing, can you tell me what happened in Tianyuan Island recently¡°


    Back to God, Xue Bing turned to look at the maid.


    "Miss, what you want to hear now must be about Chen mo¡°


    "Fortunately, I''m kind-hearted and willing to tell you about Chen Mo behind his back. You know that Chen Mo, but he didn''t die in the hands of Gu qingdeng, because he knew a woman and defeated Gu qingdeng."


    Xiaoqing said slowly.


    After hearing this, Xue Bing''s attention was focused on Xiaoqing.


    "Xiaoqing, are you wrong about this? Chen Mo, does he really know a woman who can deal with Gu qingdeng¡°


    Somehow, when Xue Bing learns that Chen Mo knows a woman who can deal with Gu qingdeng, she is full of curiosity. It is that woman who will deal with Gu qingdeng for Chen mo.


    After all, Xue Bing knows that Chen Mo comes from Bahuang. If he really knows someone who can deal with Gu qingdeng, he will not leave Bahuang.


    "Miss, it''s true. Xiaoqing won''t cheat you. The woman who saved Chen Mo, named Xue Bing, is not jealous when you look so worried?"


    After that, Xiaoqing blinks and stares at Xue Bing curiously. When Xue Bing is told by Xiaoqing, she even thinks of being jealous, and her face can''t help getting angry.


    "Xiaoqing, make such a joke on me again. Next time, you clean the boy''s toilet for me, and I''ll see if you dare to make such a joke on me¡°


    With that, Xue Bing is still full of anger.


    "Miss, you just don''t admit that you like Chen Mo, so I won''t tell you about Chen mo. anyway, other people will soon live and leave the world."


    what?


    As soon as I hear that Chen Mo is about to leave the world.


    Xue Bing''s heart shakes, raises a look of disbelief and stares at Xiaoqing, "tell me, what''s the reason for this¡°


    "Miss... Me." Xiaoqing wants to stop talking. At the moment, even she can''t understand why Xue Bing has this kind of performance. Chen Mo can confuse Xue Bing''s mind.


    "Don''t say it, do you?"


    Xue Bingbing said: "in this case, you go to sweep the toilet, don''t be by my side, I don''t have a maid like you¡°


    With this, Xiaoqing''s face changed, and she finally realized her anger.


    I have been with Miss for many years. She has never seen Xue Bing because of an outsider.


    So angry with her maid.


    Looking down, Xiaoqing said slowly: "Miss, this is what happened. Sima Pingguang was very angry when he saw you go back to Tianyuan island with Chen Mo, but he didn''t succeed. Because of this, Sima Pingguang was caught by Chen Mo, and Sima Pingchuan was blackmailed by Chen Mo, so Chen Mo completely offended the Sima family."


    "Everyone knows about this, but you don''t, but everyone knows that if you offend the Sima family, Chen Mo is just an outsider and will surely die."


    Speaking of this, Xue Bing, no matter how stupid, knows that Chen Mo has offended the Sima family.


    She did not expect that her savior should be treated like this.


    "Sima family...!"


    "If something happens to Chen Mo, I will certainly avenge him and save his life."


    Xue Bing looks angry. Although she is a woman, she often goes to Xiuzhen world. She knows that the four words "Yi Bo Yun Tian" do not change.


    Over the years, she has never been mean to anyone around her.


    At that time, he met with Chen Mo and was hijacked by Chen mo. Xue Bing did not blame Chen mo after the event, and left Chen Mo on the freighter. From this we can see Xue Bing''s noble character.


    Because of his own affairs, Chen Mo completely offended the Sima family.


    Xue Bing was filled with regret.


    I regret that I didn''t keep Chen Mo on the spot, so I was cheated by others.


    "No, I''m going out to stop the Sima family from dealing with Chen mo¡°


    Xue Bing can''t bear it and gets up to leave.


    "Where¡° Just then, a faint voice came in from outside the door.


    Then, a middle-aged man appeared and strode into the room.


    "Xue Bing, you stay in the family. You are not allowed to leave Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    The middle-aged man said unquestionably: "I don''t allow you to look for Chen Mo, the Sima family. You should mix it with me less¡°


    "Dad, are you going to forbid my right to act?" Xue Bing''s eyes are cold. He stares at Xue Tian in front of him with a sense of inquiry.


    "Not bad."


    Xue Tian nodded and said, "not only that, I will arrange a martial arts contest for you as soon as possible. My daughter, the one who will marry in the future, must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Even if you don''t want to, I won''t let you decide for yourself."


    "Dad, you still go your own way. If you really want to intervene in women''s affairs, please give me a period of time and I will seriously consider it¡°


    Said, Xue Bing step around Xue Tian''s body, Xue Tian see Xue Bing to intention has decided, heart slightly a sigh, did not stop the meaning, until Xue Bing away from a very far position, Xue genius light said: "after all, is the Phoenix grow up, can''t stay, let her go."


    "However, no one can be the son-in-law of Tianbao chamber of commerce without my consent."


    Xue Bing, who leaves Tianbao chamber of Commerce, goes to Chen Mo''s Huojia alone.


    Not far away, however, was a man of extraordinary stature. Looking at Xue Bing''s beautiful shadow, he saw a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, as if he had made some kind of decision. His face changed, and he gradually appeared indecisive.


    "Xue Bing, why do you hate me so much for Chen Mo?"


    The ancient green lantern is full of bitterness.


    The most painful love in the world is nothing more than single Acacia, love but not, watching her gradually away, heart ups and downs, pain, empty infatuation, not beautiful human feelings.


    "Ah, I love * * all my life, but I don''t want to wake up. I''m willing to be Xue Bing''s sword and wipe out everything for him."


    "If heaven is affectionate, heaven is also old. If man is affectionate, he will hate in his spare time."


    "I, Gu qingdeng, should also set foot on the road of cultivation and pursue the supreme martial arts."


    "Goodbye, Xue Bing."


    Farewell war, the end of the world without her, do not ask the return date, is infatuated with the wrong infatuation.

 Chapter 1696

    Liusha soul swallowing array!


    Take the bodies of six corpses as the source of energy and gather them into an extraordinary array.


    At this time, the fire light in Chen Mo''s eyes is not the gold flame of the five elements, but the flame mixed with gold, showing dark gold.


    It is to add the air of the sun, with three kinds of power condensed into a luxurious extraordinary flame.


    On Chen Mo''s hands, there are two flames beating. This is the result of his whimsy in a critical moment. Fortunately, this flame is furious.


    Several corpses can''t get close to Chen Mo, especially under Chen Mo''s full defense.


    However, Chen Mo will not rely on this flame to deal with six corpses.


    Because Chen Mo has a better method, and this method is also extremely simple.


    "Fire beast, you should see my five elements space and do something for me¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge thing appeared in the space. It was the hell beast coming out of the five elements space.


    At this moment, the hell beast, like the king in the world, has the style of King''s return.


    Looking at the six corpses around, the hell beast seemed to have the wrong eye. He turned his eyes to Chen Mo and said, "master, you asked me to come out to deal with these minions?"


    Silence! Absolute silence!


    When Chen Mo hears the hell beast''s words, he''s going to be silly. The corpse he can''t deal with is just a minion in the hell beast''s eyes.


    When Chen moping recovered, he reached out and pointed to the corpse who was dealing with the golden scale snake. He asked the hell beast, "what''s his strength?"


    "He?"


    Hell beast looked up, huge pupil, but also with a hint of doubt.


    "Master, who do you want me to deal with?"


    "Yes


    Chen Mo is depressed. Hell beast can''t be out of his mind. He can''t even see the corpse. Instead, he asks himself who to deal with.


    Just when Chen Mo is suspicious, the hell beast suddenly notices the corpse.


    "Master, you won''t let me deal with this corpse? But he''s just a little bit bigger. It''s easy for me to kill him. "


    When the hell beast said this, he disdained to shake his head. He is a hell beast of the underworld. How rich and pure is his Yin Qi.


    Although the corpse Qi is cold enough, it is a kind of Yin Qi, but the corpse is sent out from the corpse, and few people can master this kind of corpse Qi.


    Even so, the corpse gas of hell beast body, deal with day corpse, no longer words.


    In particular, the hell beast comes from the underworld, and the corpse in front of it is just a minion.


    To understand this problem, Chen Mo''s mouth twitches. Even he didn''t expect that the hell beast he met had such a terrible power of restraint.


    The corpse of heaven is in front of it, not even a fart.


    At the moment, the corpse of heaven also saw the beast of hell, with a strong look of horror.


    "How could it be you? How could you be a hellbeast? "


    You know, the hell beast is just like the ancestor in front of the corpse.


    Therefore, the moment the corpse saw the hell beast, he felt afraid of the hell beast in his heart. This fear did not come from the other party''s strong, but from the suppression of strength. Yin Qi was the ancestor of corpse Qi.


    "Hahaha... I thought it was you, the monster who was resurrected by the corpse, but if you dare to deal with my master, I will kill you today¡°


    The hell beast is overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, the first thing to help Chen Mo is to deal with Tian Shi.


    For him, it was just a matter of catching.


    "Kill¡°


    The next second, the hell beast goes to kill the corpse, and the hell beast bursts out of the corpse''s body and suppresses it, which makes the corpse look more frightened.


    "Chen Mo, you are far away today, but I will come back one day¡°


    Tian Shi takes a cold look at Chen Mo and wants to run away.


    However, at this time, the hell beast had come to him, and suddenly grabbed the corpse of heaven. "It''s just a minion, roaring in front of my master. I''ll clean you up today."


    The first thing to help Chen Mo is that hellbeasts don''t allow themselves to fail.


    So, how could it let the hellbeast escape.


    "Ground corpse, blow it up for me." In his rage, the corpse roared.


    His voice, as if there was some kind of magic sound, six corpses sprang to the sky on the spot. At the same time, they burst out a terrible smell.


    "No, master, these six minions are going to blow themselves up. Please step back."


    The hellbeast cried out.


    Chen Mo also knows the seriousness of the matter and leaves quickly, but he soon thinks of Huo Ji. He immediately takes a few steps to hold Huo Ji''s body and leaves on the spot.


    "Jie, damned hell beast, how can you help human beings deal with me?"


    "If the Fengdu emperor knows about this, I think you will be severely punished¡°


    The sky corpse is biting a tooth, cold voice way.


    "Hum...!" However, for the day corpse''s words, the hell beast does not care.


    Although it is just a hell beast, it knows that following Chen Mo is more beneficial than going back to the underworld, otherwise it will not offend Sima Pingguang and violate the contract for Chen Mo''s sake.


    After all, Chen Mo has five elements, yin and Yang, and his future achievements will be no less than his former master.


    "Heavenly corpse, you dare to threaten me when you are dying. It''s a more serious crime."


    Hell beast drags the corpse of heaven, then strides across and leaves quickly.


    At the same time, six corpses exploded on the spot. The terrible explosion spread a wave of destruction. Where they passed, a large number of buildings collapsed on the spot. The ground was covered with sand and rocks, and the air was covered with smoke and dust.


    This scene, as if the world is coming, many monks who have no time to escape die in it.


    And Chen Mo has already carried Huoji''s body to a far, far place.


    Looking back, the scene that came into our eyes was like earth shaking, with no grass growing.


    In the middle of the storm, the hell beast''s body ignores all attacks


    It seems to invite credit and strides to Chen mo.


    "Master, I''ve got this minion in my hand¡°


    Looking at the crazy struggling corpse, maybe even Chen Mo didn''t expect that the hell beast would clean up the hell beast so soon. The whole process is only half a incense time.


    He looked at hellbeast with satisfaction.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "well done, I will remember your credit this time¡°


    "Thank you, master."


    As a slave, the most desirable thing is not to get the master''s common sense.


    So the hell beast Zheng nodded, and then looked at the hell beast like a dead dog.


    "Master, what will he do with it?"


    "How to deal with it?" Chen Mo''s eyes flicker, and he looks at the beast of hell.


    "Again, who sent you to kill me?"


    As soon as he says this, Tian Shi no longer struggles. He knows that Chen Mo has the help of hell beast, so he has no chance to escape from heaven. After all, the power of suppression is so strong that Tian Shi feels desperate.


    Heaven corpse sneers.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the hell beast, you couldn''t kill me at all. That''s why you are the loser of my team. If you want me to tell you the mastermind, don''t think about it."


    The loser!


    Chen Mo''s heart floated slightly, and then said no more. After opening the world of five elements, the hell beast entered the space of five elements with the corpse of heaven.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t tell the hell beast to entertain the heavenly corpse in the five elements world.


    In this regard, hell beast gladly accept, willing to teach chenmo Tianshi.


    After all this, Chen Mo''s heart is cold. Looking at Huo Ji in her arms, she feels that things are so incredible. Huo Ji, who was alive not long ago, is lying in Chen Mo''s arms now, motionless.


    It''s like falling into a deep sleep. It takes a long time to wake up.


    "You can''t come back from death, Huo Ji, rest in peace!"


    Chen Mo took a deep breath, looked up at the horizon, "I Chen Mo, will find the mastermind, personally blade him."

 Chapter 1697

    The night is like ink, which makes the sky dark.


    Under a lonely grave, the young man stands up with pride.


    The spirit plaque of the solitary grave reflects several magnificent characters -- the tomb of Huoji.


    "Huo Ji, you and I met for a short time, but they were bosom friends¡°


    "It''s a pity!"


    Chen Mo sighed and was indignant. "It''s not my intention to stand in front of your grave and be your guardian. If possible, I hope you can wake up and be the brightest star in my heart and guide me forward."


    "I''m sorry to say goodbye to you in this way. After today, I''ll find out who killed you and comfort your spirit in heaven."


    "You and I are still bosom friends. In the next life, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you¡°


    Chen Mo''s eyes were determined, but he was reluctant to part with them. His heart gradually became indifferent. Under his eyes, tears were shining, and a drop of sadness and tiredness fell.


    "Good bye, fire girl!"


    Immediately, the young man resolutely left.


    A gust of wind came, as if Huo Ji had bid farewell to Chen mo. it took a long time for the wind to dissipate, and the solitary grave became very lonely.


    In the middle of the night, where the fire home is!


    At the moment, there''s a lot of noise here.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Why did the Huo family disappear overnight? All the members of the Huo family disappeared. Even the Huo family''s owner and Huo Ji were missing?"


    Looking at the fire home, countless people''s eyes, open to death.


    They couldn''t imagine that the fire family was occupied overnight.


    The most terrible thing is that the breath diffused from the air is extremely cold.


    Countless people just feel that the sweat is blowing up, the tendons are jumping wildly, and the corners of the mouth are twitching on the spot.


    This is how terrible destructive power, there will be such a terrible injury.


    In the crowd, Xue Bingmei''s eyes flicker, looking for Chen Mo''s trace.


    However, no matter in the crowd or in the ruins, Chen Mo did not appear.


    This scene makes Xue Bing''s eyebrows jump wildly.


    "Is that right?"


    Xue Bing can''t imagine what danger Chen Mo will encounter. The scene of Huo family indicates that a big man has come to launch a devastating attack on Huo family.


    "Chen Mo, where did you go¡° Xue Bing was uneasy and asked in secret.


    However, Chen Mo, whom she missed, did not appear.


    On the other side, Yan Qingcheng is practicing in the room of Tianyi gate. At the moment, she sits on the ground, her whole body flame erupts and rises up. The flame grows stronger and stronger.


    Just, a burst of quiet wind whistling, instantly extinguished the flame on Yan Qingcheng.


    Can''t help, Yan Qingcheng opened his eyes, blinked.


    "It''s strange why there is such a situation. My flame never dies. And in my heart, it seems that there is a layer of shadow, gradually uneasy


    Yan Qingcheng has no idea. After tonight, she will represent tianyimen to participate in the so-called resource war, which is very important.


    Then Yan Qingcheng calmed down and continued to practice.


    A few hours later, the friars of tianyimen are ready to go to xuanjianmen, where yanqingcheng is naturally.


    Along the way, a pair of eyes are all on Yan Qingcheng.


    "Qing Cheng, you were safe last night. If you have any doubts, you can tell me¡°


    After hearing this, Yan Qingcheng gave a faint smile.


    "Sect master, today is the day to deal with xuanjian gate. I have no other idea. I just want to win and win for Tianyi gate¡°


    "That''s a good idea."


    Qianbi nodded, but after all, she didn''t say it.


    Soon after, several people came to the sect where xuanjianmen was located. Xuantiemen was built on the edge of the island. The clan was large in scale and covered a large area.


    Looking around, xuanjianmen looks like a peerless sword. The zongmen is like a monster, crawling on the ground. In the center, a huge sword rises from the sky and goes straight into the sky. The simple sword body is made of glass, and the light of the sword rotates. It is luxurious and brilliant.


    "This is xuanjianmen. Please remember, don''t talk nonsense to avoid offending xuanjianmen."


    Thousands of blue light said a word.


    Then he took the lead and came to the gate of xuanjian gate. Some of the disciples dressed in white and carrying a long sword were chivalrous.


    "May I ask if you are Taoist friends of tianyimen?" One of the gatekeepers at the head took a step and said in a loud voice: "this is xuanjian gate. We have been waiting here for a long time. Please come with me. The leader has been cooking tea in the hall, so as to better receive the disciples of Tianyi¡°


    "Hum After listening to the words of the gatekeeper, the elder of tianyimen burst into a rage. He threw his sleeve and looked angry. "Our leader came to xuanjianmen in person, but you xuanjianmen didn''t send an elder to meet him. What''s more, you asked his disciples to lead the way. It''s really hateful."


    When you are in the world, you should pay attention to face.


    Although this is the edge of the realm of cultivation and the fairyland, the most taboo of monks is to be looked down upon. The power of Tianyi gate and xuanjian gate is almost the same.


    However, a master of qianbiluotang came to xuanjianmen in person.


    The leader of xuanjianmen didn''t come to meet him personally, even if he was an elder. If qianbiluo entered xuanjianmen, it would be a joke. It would be a fatal attack to tianyimen.


    Moreover, the importance of tianyimen to the resource war has been raised to the top.


    The high level and the sect leader almost came to xuanjianmen. Xuanjianmen just sent a disciple to greet each other. How could the elder not be angry? He even wanted to break the jar.


    At the moment, qianbiluo is also angry, but her anger comes from the xuanjianmen''s dog''s eyes looking at people''s low, beautiful eyes looking at the gatekeeper.


    "Please inform your headmaster that I''m here."


    Several of the gatekeepers smell the words and look at each other from left to right. They subconsciously look at qianbiluo.


    What Qian Biluo said just now is simple and comprehensive. It is for their leader to meet Qian Biluo.


    But, they these people guard at the door, is actually the Xuan sword door Lord secretly instructs.


    As a result, these people soon had their own ideas.


    "Master qianbiluo, I''m sorry. The headmaster feels chilly occasionally and is not in good health. He can''t welcome guests. But the headmaster is waiting in the hall and has prepared tea. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me."


    With that, several of the gatekeepers bowed their heads and bowed their hands. The degree of respect was appalling. The leader of the xuanjian sect, who was already the best in Mahayana, would get cold. If the people of Tianyi sect believed this, they would be stupid and could not be saved.


    The disease of wind cold only appears in mortals. The practitioners are strong in body and have long lived. They can fill the mountains and move to the sea.


    Mahayana can pick the stars with his bare hands, almost to the point of omnipotence.


    But the master of the xuanjian gate refused to meet qianbiluo on the pretext of these sordid men.


    For a moment, tianyimen was filled with righteous indignation, and there was a sign of violence.


    "Sect leader, xuanjian sect deceives people too much. Our Tianyi sect is at least as powerful as them, but they treat guests like this. It''s unforgivable."

 Chapter 1698

    At this moment, all the strong men of Tianyi gate can''t help attacking xuanjian gate.


    As the leader of Tianyi gate, qianbiluo is not happy. She looks at several guard disciples outside the gate coldly, "if Mo Gaolin does this, you tell him, if you don''t come out again, I will stand here. I want to see if this is your way of hospitality."


    As soon as the words came out, several guard disciples hesitated for a moment, but one of them left and walked into the xuanjian gate quickly.


    "Sect leader, Mo Gaolin is deceiving people too much. When he comes out, we''ll give him some color to see." The elder said angrily.


    Qian Biluo has a deep understanding of the elder''s words. In front of many people''s faces, she is ignored by Mo Gaolin. What an insult.


    Even if she is virtuous and virtuous, her anger is hard to calm at the moment.


    "Mo Gaolin, I hope you don''t get cold, otherwise, I will make you look good."


    Xuanjianmen, a martial arts training ground.


    Mo Gaolin is a middle-aged man. He is wearing a Huanhua brocade shirt, a wide belt with royal pattern around his waist, a long dark red hair, a pair of deep and sharp eyes. He is slightly distracted. His attention is on the challenge arena.


    The two figures are extremely slender against the scorching sun.


    The two men were very difficult to separate, but they were very skillful. Obviously, they didn''t go all out. They were both testing the depth of each other.


    "Yes, he is brave and resourceful. His strength can match Zhang Huo''s


    "Master, don''t you overestimate him?" Behind Mo Gaolin is a young old man with crane hair. The old man has both eyes and is also watching the challenge arena. When he hears the leader''s words, he says in a low voice: "leader, this guy doesn''t know the details, but he comes to our sect alone. He can help us deal with the Tianyi sect. Don''t believe all his words to avoid cheating."


    "Yan Lao, you are serious." Mo Gaolin shakes his head a little. He has a pair of huge eyes. Between his eyebrows, he has the appearance of the ninth five year plan. "It''s a dead end to deceive my xuanjianmen, but this boy has good strength and is worth attracting. You should give him a proper hint."


    "Yes, master."


    The old man nodded and continued to look up at the battle on the challenge arena.


    Above the challenge arena, they are Chen Mo and Zhang Huo. The reason for their fighting is that Chen Mo came to xuanjianmen and took part in the battle of Tianyi on behalf of xuanjianmen.


    For this reason, Mo Gaolin sent several disciples to deal with Chen Mo, but all of them failed. As a last resort, he sent Zhang Huo to deal with Chen mo.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Chen Mo''s clothes are floating, as if he were the peerless pride of heaven. He is extraordinary and mysterious. He has a pair of eyes to show the world.


    "Zhang Huo, you are not my opponent, give up!" Chen Mo looked at the young man in front of him. He was rebellious and refused to admit defeat several times.


    This is a test for Chen Mo, but there is no difficulty.


    At the moment, Zhang Huo stood up against the wind, full of spirit, and his eyebrows were still so proud.


    "You can''t! If you can''t be Yan Qingcheng''s little white face so soon, you will come to our school to be a bully. It''s a pity that you are a dragon, and you have to be a dish for me. Besides, you are just a worm. You can only eat, drink and sleep. That''s what you''ve been doing in your life. You''re a waste. "


    "But you shouldn''t come out to be shameful, and you shouldn''t come to our school to show off your power, because this will only make me hate you such worthless trash. Fortunately, I have a large number of adults who are willing to give you the chance to defeat me. Let''s make a decisive move to see who is better."


    After that, Zhang Huo spread out his palm and saw a shining weapon. However, the weapon was not a long sword, but more than ten feet of silver. When the light faded away, there was the air of the Dragon straight up into the sky. The sun was shining and the sky was auspicious. It was really a scene of prosperous times. It was beautiful and fascinating.


    Chen Mo''s eyes brightened and he was surprised, "good means."


    However, Zhang Huo was called to scorn.


    "You are even more surprised than I expected with your eyes that have never seen the world before."


    "My Zhang Huo''s methods are far more than these, and the more powerful ones are still in the future. The premise is that you can let me play. If you get down in one round, I don''t blame you for your incompetence. You are a reptile."


    After that, Zhang Huo added, "forget to remind you that I''m a disciple of xuanjianmen. It''s the end of my duty not to use a sharp sword to deal with you. Don''t let me down, you boy. I have to do at least half a move in my hand, which will not waste my good intentions."


    "Half a move?" Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, and his look was a little serious, "just what I want."


    "Drink, the dragon goes to sea."


    With a loud shout, Zhang Huo starts to fight. With a wave, he rushes sideways to Chen mo. the blade of his gun is silver, like a layer of bright moon.


    That burst out of the * * wave, sacred extraordinary, momentum, breaking layers of space.


    Especially outside the gun body, the silver brilliance turned into a lifelike black dragon, which was like turning a stone into gold. A strange sound of heavy metal with the sound of gold and iron horse, was really breathtaking.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Huo is so powerful that he is worthy of my dream."


    Such a terrible Zhang Huo made all xuanjianmen disciples applaud for him.


    "I love you, elder martial brother Zhang Huo." What''s more, it''s a confession.


    Take a look at Chen Mo, not to mention a confession, not even a word of applause.


    Great difference, Chen Mo also calm heart, eyes if something happened, watching Zhang Huo kill, shoulder lift, activity bone, then in the eyes of everyone surprised, rub hands.


    The next second, Chen Mo swung his fist to Zhang Huo.


    "There is no tiger in the mountain, and monkeys dare to be king. Zhang Huo, I can defeat you with one blow."


    "Arrogant, just a little yellow mouthed child, I''m Zhang Huo. You can''t judge me. In my eyes, you''re just a clever reptile."


    Zhang Huo was so angry and sad that he was very angry.


    What kind of person he is? He is a strong man in yuanlongbang at a young age. He is also the hope of xuanjianmen''s rise. It''s just this damned Chen Mo who mocks him at this time.


    Good, dare to mock me, next I''ll use * * to poke you into a beehive.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Huo, kill him and I''ll give birth to a monkey for you." It was also at this time that a strange cheer came, but it gave Zhang Huo endless strength.


    It seems that at this moment, Zhang Huo has already felt that his eyes are expecting him to defeat Chen Mo, to add glory to xuanjianmen, and to add some convincing power to himself.


    If he doesn''t do it well, won''t he let everyone down.


    Immediately, shout.


    "Kill."


    Zhang Huo''s mind is settled, and his fighting power is surging. In vain, Zhang Huo blooms endless dark light. The soaring black dragon is in virtual shadow, and the power of the dragon is vast, which is terrifying.


    A shot out, down the road gun shadow.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo suddenly perches on the ground like a shadow in the wind, leaving a black figure on the ground at a very fast speed, then levitates and shuttles forward.


    Body over * *, fist accurate, directly on Zhang Huo''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Click!


    Poof!


    A strange sound, successive protrusion, like a hammer, holding everyone''s mind.


    Straight bodies stand aloof from all directions.


    A pair of eyes, round eyes, almost dug down the eyes on the arena, to enjoy every minute of the battle process.


    "Is it time to decide at last?"


    We are looking forward to it, but we are trying to tell ourselves.


    It''s impossible for Chen Mo to defeat Zhang Huo.


    It''s just!


    Zhang Huo seems to be drawing a rainbow skyline with perfect radian. The place of fall is just in front of Mo Gaolin.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Huo!"


    WOW!


    Before the crowd was surprised, they saw an ugly man with a milky voice. His face was covered with black spots, but he had a look of remorse, and his little finger was embarrassed to draw a few strokes.


    "You don''t think you are worthy of me, so you lose to him, so that I don''t suffer from the pain of giving birth to monkeys. I know that elder martial brother Zhang Huo is the best."


    "But elder martial brother Zhang Huo, I can see that you have wronged yourself. The pain is in my heart. In fact, I don''t mind giving you a monkey."


    "As long as you propose to me, I promise you."


    With that, the ugly man spread out his palm and gave Zhang Huo a gesture of love.


    "NIMA''s this is what ugly eight strange, also rationed to me Zhang Huosheng monkey."


    "I''m really blind. I''m blinded by such ugly and sweet talk. I''m even more open-minded and take advantage of Zhang Huo."


    "I - poof...!"


    Zhang Huo, who had just raised his head, saw the scene and heard this, his mind was dizzy, his eyes were stupefied, and then he was in a coma.


    Obviously, Zhang Huo was stunned.

 Chapter 1699

    Boom!


    Ugly eight strange thing, come fast, go fast, but this is just the beginning.


    After the silence, there was a big wave.


    Everyone was shocked when they looked at the isolated figure in the challenge arena.


    "Sect leader, just now I''m really dazzled. I didn''t expect that his strength was so terrible. With a random punch, Zhang Huo would be defeated."


    Burning old look excited, corners of the mouth twitch, at the moment he really regret just despise Chen mo.


    With Chen Mo''s terrible fighting power, let alone tianyimen, I''m afraid he is also a leader in the Yuan Dragon list.


    However, how can such a person be so unknown that people despise him.


    "Old Yan, I''m just like you. I''m wrong¡° At the moment, Mo Gaolin is the same. He looks blue for a while. Chen Mo beats Zhang Huo with one punch. His strength is beyond Zhang Huo.


    Thanks to him, Chen Mo and Zhang Huo have the same strength.


    Below, the disciples of xuanjianmen are all looking at Chen mo.


    Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Brother Zhang Huo is so powerful. Why did he defeat him¡°


    In everyone''s eyes, Zhang Huo''s strength is invincible. Chen Mo is not the outsider who can defeat Zhang Huo, not to mention that Chen Mo just gave a punch.


    This blow made Zhang Huo become a dead dog.


    "Well, I''m wrong¡°


    At this moment, everyone knows that Chen Mo beat Zhang Huo with his true ability.


    Moreover, even if Chen Mo is a sneak attack, that is Chen Mo''s ability.


    However, before they could get back to their senses, they heard the ugly looking up at Chen Mo, his mouth turned up and asked him coldly, "elder martial brother Zhang Huo is a dragon and Phoenix among people. You are just a clever reptile, but you beat elder martial brother Zhang Huo, so you must have used a sneak attack."


    After listening to this, Chen Mo looked at the famous ugly eight strange, did not say too much nonsense, just light said, "ugly people make more trouble¡°


    WOW!


    Chen Mo''s overbearing words make countless people''s eyes shine.


    "This guy, say what we don''t want to say. He is worthy of being the master to defeat elder martial brother Zhang Huo."


    The winner is king and the strength is respected.


    Although Zhang Huo is their elder martial brother, in front of the strong, people still don''t hate Chen Mo too much. On the contrary, they appreciate Chen Mo''s overbearing at the moment.


    This is the strong, there is no strength, others fall into a joke.


    A few days ago, Chen Mo was bullied in tianyimen, but he didn''t have enough background to prove his strength. Otherwise, how could tianyimen despise him.


    In xuanjianmen, these guys are all good at using swords. They are like a sharp sword. If you are strong, you can suppress them. If you are weak, you can only be bullied.


    "Yes."


    Chen Mogong arched his hand, then stepped down from the challenge arena, step by step to Mo Gaolin''s high platform, came to him, Chen Mo raised his head and looked at Mo Gaolin.


    Between the two eyes, just like the stars and the bright moon, the moment should be divided into a high and low.


    However, Chen Mo was as calm as water, not happy or worried. He looked at Mo Gaolin and said, "master Mo, I will defeat Zhang Huo. According to our agreement, I will take the place of xuanjianmen and tianyimen in the resource war¡°


    After hearing this, Mo Gaolin nodded.


    "Since you have proved your strength, you can deal with Tianyi gate for me."


    "But how can I believe you won''t let go¡°


    Mo Gaolin believes that Chen Mo is easy to deal with tianyimen.


    I''m afraid that Chen Mo won''t go all out and will release water. After all, Chen Mo has something to do with Yan Qingcheng of Tianyi gate, and Mo Gaolin doesn''t believe Chen Mo is also natural.


    Chen Mo raised his head and looked ahead, "with my dignity."


    Dignity?


    Mo Gaolin was going to ridicule Chen Mo, but he didn''t know why. When he saw the firm color on Chen Mo''s face, he couldn''t help believing Chen mo.


    "I''ll break the line and let you take the place of xuanjianmen to deal with tianyimen."


    It was as if the dust had settled, and the rest had no opinion.


    But at this time, a flustered guard came in the distance.


    "Headmaster, qianbiluo, the headmaster wants to see him outside. He has to see the headmaster before he wants to come in."


    "At last."


    Mo Gaolin stretched out and looked up at the gate of xuanjianmen.


    "Let''s go with me to welcome the arrival of tianyimen."


    I don''t know who to say this sentence to. After Mo Gaolin finished, he left step by step.


    However, Chen Mo still recognized the meaning and asked him to meet qianbiluo.


    "Tianyimen, you are merciless. Don''t blame me for being unjust." Then Chen Mo follows Mo Gaolin and comes to the gate of xuanjianmen. Qian Biluo and others are still standing in the same place. When they see Mo Gaolin, they look ugly.


    The most ugly thing is that Chen Mo is behind Mo Gaolin, which makes the people of Tianyi gate look surprised. The elder of Tianyi gate is even more angry.


    "You boy, how can you be here?"


    "Good! It turns out that you are close to Qingcheng, because you want to find out the information of Tianyi gate. "


    The elder looks at Chen Mo''s body coldly as if he has found a new world.


    Looking at by the elder like this, Chen Mo is not afraid, and looks more pleased.


    "Elder, goodbye yesterday, goodbye today, you are still so sloppy."


    Chen Mo said lightly.


    A word falls, it is to let big elder all be about to go on the spot suddenly however.


    "What a cunning boy." The elder is very angry and sad. He turns his head to look at the graceful Yan Qingcheng and says, "Qingcheng, open your eyes. This is the person you know. He not only inquires about the Tianyi gate, but also deliberately approaches you. I know for a long time that he has no idea."


    "I didn''t expect that it was hateful to show the fox''s tail so quickly."


    Elder grits her teeth. At the moment, she regrets that she didn''t kill Chen Mo yesterday.


    However, at the thought that Yan Qingcheng could see Chen Mo clearly, the elder was still happy.


    They made trouble for Chen Mo yesterday, but the purpose is not to let Chen Mo leave yanqingcheng.


    Now, Chen Mo automatically jumps out, but also saves a lot of effort.


    However, before the elder has time to think about it, he sees Yan Qingcheng walking towards Chen Mo step by step from under her eyes, and there is a happy smile in front of Chen mo.


    This scene made the elder petrified.


    "The city, come back." Thousand blue fall cold drink, tone is beyond doubt.


    "No, I have something to talk to Chen mo¡° Yan Qingcheng is indifferent.


    At the moment, she looks at Chen Mo and sings with a smile.


    "Chen Mo, I know the reason why you left yesterday must have been wronged, otherwise you would not have appeared in xuanjianmen, but can you refuse to deal with tianyimen? After all, tianyimen is my sect."


    "This...!" Looking at Yan Qingcheng''s serious look, Chen Mo hesitates a little. He is not an innocent person and knows the importance of resource war to Tianyi gate.


    In Tianyuan Island, every big and small force needs resources. Without resources, they can''t survive, because in this way, there are dragon veins among the major forces.


    And this dragon vein, the birth of immortal stone, is an important material between forces.


    Without these resources, their children will not be able to cultivate themselves through immortal stones, and their strength will be greatly reduced, resulting in a sharp decline.


    Tianyimen and xuanjianmen were originally a school, named Xuanyi school.


    Since the collapse of the Xuanyi sect, the issue of resources has been the biggest headache for the two sects. For the sake of fairness, there has been a resource war.


    The winner can represent his own clan and obtain a dragon resource.


    Don''t underestimate a dragon vein. It''s in the area of Tianyuan island.


    A dragon vein can cultivate at least a few Mahayana strongmen.

 Chapter 1700

    See Chen Mo hesitant, Yan Qingcheng''s eyes, flashed a ray of dim color.


    She knew that with Chen Mo''s help, the Tianyi gate she was in would not win.


    Because Chen Mo''s strength is much stronger than Yan Qingcheng''s, but Yan Qingcheng is not willing to give up. This resource war involves her quota to the holy land of Luoshui.


    A pair of tender eyes, looking at Chen Mo''s face, Yan Qingcheng forced a smile, "brother Chen Mo, if you feel embarrassed, Qingcheng doesn''t force you, after all, this time, Tianyi gate is sorry for you¡°


    "This...!" When Yan Qingcheng says this, Chen Mo looks even more embarrassed. Her eyes twinkle and even dare not look directly at Yan Qingcheng.


    "Hum, what are you begging him for The elder of tianyimen comes over in a rage. Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng''s conversation is not lost, which makes the elder of tianyimen yell at Chen Mo: "you boy, I have warned you not to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, but you not only want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, but also want to eat the swan meat."


    "Qingcheng is not very experienced in the world. Don''t you think that Qingcheng will be afraid of your power?"


    Speaking of this, the elder of tianyimen has come to Chen Mo with a vicious face, full of disgust. Seeing that Chen Mo doesn''t speak, she thinks Chen Mo is afraid, afraid of exposing her ugly face.


    "Qingcheng is young, has Mahayana cultivation, and occupies a place in yuanlongbang. What are you? If you don''t have the strength, you''ll be disgraced. If it wasn''t for the sake of the whole city, I wouldn''t allow you to fool around. "


    The voice of the elder spreads in all directions, and countless people look at Chen mo.


    At this moment, Chen Mo is scolded by the elder just like the younger generation.


    The female disciple of Tianyi gate doesn''t know Chen Mo''s real strength. When she hears the elder scolding Chen Mo, she can''t help murmuring on the spot.


    "Is this Chen Mo?"


    "Yesterday, he came to Tianyi gate. The elder saw that he was very clever and gave him a hundred immortal stones, but he didn''t expect that he was too few. But the elder gave him a thousand immortal stones, but he was still dissatisfied and didn''t want to leave Qingcheng."


    Some people in the know told the story of yesterday on the spot. When people in public learned that Chen Mo was so * *, they looked at Chen Mo with a touch of disdain.


    "The elder is still too kind to give him a thousand immortal stones."


    "He doesn''t know what''s good and what''s worse, he is delusional. Qingcheng is the little princess of Tianyi gate. She is destined to fly into the sky in the future. How can she take him with her¡°


    "Bah, to say that he is a toad is to praise him. I should say that he is disgusting and ignorant. This kind of person will die in other people''s hands sooner or later."


    The female disciples of the Tianyi sect have all kinds of sarcasm in their voice.


    Different from the female disciples of tianyimen, the people of xuanjianmen are full of consternation.


    "What''s the matter¡° Someone looked lonely and doubted: "Chen Mo is incomparable in strength and can defeat Zhang Huo at will. But how can these women say that Chen Mo is a toad¡°


    "Hey hey, they have no eyes and think they are right. How can brother Chen Mo be a toad? It''s a pity that I don''t beat women!"


    There is a male disciple of xuanjianmen. He looks upright. Now he looks at the female disciples of tianyimen who have different opinions, and his eyes are filled with contempt.


    Chen Mo''s strength is obvious to all. Naturally, they know that Chen Mo is not simple.


    However, these people of Tianyi gate despise Chen Mo, which is ridiculous.


    "Elder, come back." At this time, qianbiluo suddenly cheered to the elder: "it''s someone else''s choice. I can''t complain about it. At the moment, I''m still focusing on the overall situation. I can''t fool around."


    After hearing this, the elder takes back an ugly look, then reaches out his hand and pulls Yan Qingcheng back to the camp where qianbiluo is, and holds each other with xuanjianmen.


    "Master Mo, you don''t feel cold occasionally. Why is your body so lively?"


    Qian Biluo smiles, but her voice is very cold. Obviously, she is very dissatisfied.


    "Leader Qian, you have to listen to me slowly." When Mo Gaolin sees the elder of Tianyi gate yelling at Chen Mo, he can''t help but feel happy.


    This day, Yimen was not a fool, but regarded Chen Mo as a toad.


    If Chen Mo had not joined xuanjianmen, Mo Gaolin would have stood out for Chen mo.


    After all, the elder just now was too vicious.


    "Chieftain Qian, I won''t beat around the bush with you either. Today is the day when Chen Mo joined xuanjianmen. For this reason, I specially held a martial arts contest. That''s why I neglected you. If you are dissatisfied, please tell me."


    As soon as the words came out, qianbiluo put her hand over her abdomen and felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    She raised her head and looked at Mo Gaolin difficultly. "Just because of a Chen Mo, you let me wait for a long time again, and even find reasons to prevaricate me at will?"


    With that, Qian Biluo''s eyes, straight at Mo Gaolin, already full of anger, at any time in the outbreak of the situation, people feel Qian Biluo''s anger.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect that Mo Gaolin would talk like this. It''s not pushing himself to the top of the storm and offending tianyimen completely. However, he doesn''t care. Even if he doesn''t offend tianyimen, Chen Mo and tianyimen are powerful.


    "Hum!" However, in the face of Qian Biluo''s question, Mo Gaolin just tossed his sleeve and pretended to be displeased: "leader Qian, this is the best time for the resource war. If you go on with me, I can waste my time with you."


    "Good, Mo Gaolin. We''ll see¡° Qianbiluo takes a cold look at Mo Gaolin, and then looks at Chen Mo, who is still so high.


    After that, Qian Biluo takes the people of Tianyi gate into xuanjian gate. Mo Gaolin, who is left behind, says to Chen Mo, "Chen Mo, I''ve got everything on you. Don''t let me down if you go. I must teach Tianyi gate a lesson¡°


    "Master Mo, thank you for your trust. I will do my best¡°


    Chen Mogong arched his hand and said.


    "The headmaster?" However, Mo Gaolin was displeased when he heard Chen Mo''s words. "I have just said that you are a disciple of xuanjianmen. You can remove the ink and call the leader¡°


    "This...!" Chen Mo hesitated.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to join xuanjianmen, but that he didn''t have any mental preparation. He came to xuanjianmen just to deal with tianyimen.


    If you want to join xuanjianmen, Chen Mo is still very reluctant.


    Seeing Chen Mo so, Mo Gao Lin shakes his head, turns around and walks away, obviously disappointed.


    "Little friend Chen Mo, the leader is straight. Don''t care."


    Yan Lao said to Chen Mo with a smile: "however, I still hope that you can join xuanjianmen. In this way, you can deal with tianyimen fairly¡°


    "Burning old, not be kid don''t want, but this matter is too abrupt."


    With a polite smile, Chen Mo replied, "in a few days, I''ll give you a reply. Even if I don''t join xuanjianmen, it won''t destroy our friendship¡°


    "All right! That''s not to be forced. " Old Yan sighed, then strode into the xuanjian gate.

 Chapter 1701

    The party entered the xuanjianmen and came to the conference hall. Both sides took their seats in terms of identity and strength. Only in this way, Chen Mo became redundant.


    This time, there were so many people coming from tianyimen that they almost filled the whole assembly hall. In addition, the high level of xuanjianmen was full.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you come to me." At this time, Yan Qingcheng suddenly stood up and gave a smile to Chen Mo, but her words made the elder dissatisfied. "Qingcheng, we are guests. He is just a disciple of xuanjian gate. Why do you give up your seat to him? Besides, just now, Mo Gaolin didn''t treat us well, but he thought about our Tianyi gate."


    "This...!"


    Yan Qingcheng was speechless.


    The elder immediately winked at a woman of tianyimen. Then the female disciple stood up and took Yan Qingcheng back to her position.


    When Qingcheng didn''t want to sit in her position just now, the woman said: "elder martial sister Qingcheng, what are you doing with this kind of toad?"


    "If I were you, I would let him roll as far as possible, and it would be better to disappear in front of my eyes."


    The woman said, not forgetting to give Chen Mo a look of disdain.


    See this scene, Mo said it is Chen Mo, see Mo Gao Lin and Yan old this kind of big people, also look changed.


    Chen Mo doesn''t mean to join the xuanjianmen, but he is also a member of the xuanjianmen. The people of tianyimen ridicule Chen Mo in this way. The purpose is clear and they have already attacked the xuanjianmen.


    Until then, Mo Gaolin realized the seriousness of the matter.


    All this is because he was careless and didn''t think about it in many ways.


    "Chen Mo, I can still sit alone in this seat. Come here quickly¡°


    Mo Gaolin beckons for Chen Mo to come, and beside Mo Gaolin is Qian Biluo. She and Mo Gaolin make a sofa size dragon chair.


    Looking at them, Chen Mo''s mouth turned upward.


    "Toad? I don''t know how you will feel if I sit next to your master. "


    Immediately, Chen Mo walked forward with astonished eyes. When he came to the bottom of the steps, he saw Qian Biluo''s plain face, extremely flustered.


    "Damn, how could he be so shameless?" Thousand blue fall angry, Chen Mo really want to sit beside her and Mo Gao Lin, isn''t and she have skin close.


    If so, Qianbi is not allowed. As the leader of Tianyi gate, her status is so noble. Not to mention Chen Mo, even Yan Qingcheng is not qualified to sit with her. What''s more, Chen Mo is still a very annoying person.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t take qianbiluo seriously. Step by step, he goes up the steps and looks at Mo Gaolin. With an apologetic smile, Chen Mo turns a blind eye to the angry qianbiluo and sits in the middle of them.


    "Lizi, dare you?" Before he sat down, the elder''s angry voice came, "what are you? What qualifications do you have to sit with the doorman? "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was silent. Everyone looked at Chen Mo and wondered how he would respond.


    Mo Gaolin picked up a cup of tea and began to taste it as if there were no one else.


    Only in this way, it is bitter. The distance between her and Mo Gaolin is just a body, but Mo Gaolin does not forget to open her arms while tasting tea, which makes the space narrow.


    "Ah¡°


    Just as everyone was waiting for Chen Mo''s answer, Chen Mo sat down beside Qian Biluo and said innocently, "I''m just a toad. It''s a rare opportunity to sit in the same chair with such great people as leader Qian and leader mo. how can I give up this great opportunity because of a word for someone?"


    "I''d like to thank leader Mo for your equal treatment. Besides my admiration, I can only say thank you."


    With these words, Chen Mo stretches his waist and touches Qian Biluo intentionally or unintentionally. It has to be said that Qian Biluo''s body is definitely the best maintained woman Chen Mo has ever seen. Chen Mo''s maternal temperament attracts foreign feelings, which makes Chen Mo secretly happy that she can take advantage of her.


    The most important thing is that the fragrance on Qianbi''s body is like the lotus in the morning. When it blooms, it is holy and noble, and the fragrance is so strong that Chen Mo''s mind is in a trance.


    Silence! Absolute silence!


    Looking at the carefree Chen Mo, many people find that this guy has such a thick skin. He even dares to move his salty hands when sitting beside qianbiluo.


    If this is spread out, it will definitely be a miracle in Tianyuan island.


    However, the elder of Tianyi gate was already angry, but he had to say that Chen Mo was very clever and admitted that he was a toad at this time.


    Continue to ridicule Chen Mo as a toad, for fear that it will not hurt him.


    On the contrary, it will let Chen Mo gain an inch and take advantage of thousands of things.


    Holding back his anger, the elder sat on the chair, staring at Chen Mo with his corny eyes. His old palm was filled with mysterious Qi, which seemed to burst out at any time.


    "Damn Chen Mo, I''ll let you be proud once. Stay here, I want you to pay back double."


    Although she doesn''t know why Mo Gaolin values Chen Mo so much, the elder already thinks it doesn''t matter. She believes that she has a thousand ways to torture Chen mo.


    Because this guy deserves to be treated like this.


    "All right."


    At this time, Mo Gaolin put down the cup in his hand, and then looked around the audience, leaving a breath of gaze on everyone''s face.


    "Today is the resource war between xuanjianmen and tianyimen, or the old rule, two wins in three games, who wins will get a dragon vein from the other side."


    "That''s just right." Qian Biluo looked out of the gate with a cold face as if nothing had happened. "How brilliant the xuanjian gate used to be. Now even the little people can sit up and down with our palace. I''m afraid that such a xuanjian gate will suffocate if I stay here. Fortunately, I won two games in three games. It''s a quick decision."


    "Rise to battle platform."


    When Qian Biluo finished speaking, Mo Gaolin clapped his hands, and Dao Xuanli kept pounding out. He landed in the space three meters away, and suddenly changed.


    A challenge arena seems to come out of the void. A large number of ripples spread from the central position. Where they pass, the force of suppression is extremely strong, which shocked the whole audience.


    "Wow, this is the tianque Jiugong battle ring of Xuanyi gate. This...!"


    "Shut up."


    However, before the disciple of xuanjianmen finished speaking, his head ate a shudder from the people around him, and then came the voice of scolding.


    "Is brain melon seed buzzing? I just want to wake you up. There is no Xuanyi gate in the world, only xuanjian gate and Tianyi gate. Don''t talk about that the nine palace battle ring of tianque is something of Xuanyi gate, because it belongs to our xuanjian gate, and it doesn''t belong to Tianyi gate. "


    "Ha ha, don''t blame me, elder martial brother¡° The disciple responded and laughed to hide his embarrassment. Then he apologized and said, "not next time."


    "Children can be taught." The elder martial brother of xuanjianmen pinches his waist with pride and looks at tianque Jiugong battle ring coming out.


    "Remember, there is no Tianyi gate in tianque Jiugong battle¡°


    "Back then, the headmaster and qianbiluo ruled Xuanyi sect separately. Tianque Jiugong battle was the headmaster''s own strength. He defeated qianbiluo and got tianque Jiugong battle¡°


    "From then on, tianque Jiugong battle ring is our treasure of xuanjianmen."


    The words fell like a slap on the face of the man in Tianyi gate.


    One by one, their faces changed dramatically and their hearts were furious.


    "The old story is repeated. The disciples of xuanjianmen are really deceiving people too much. Sisters, kill me." What''s more, they are fighting against each other to start a big war.


    However, the disciples of xuanjianmen are not fuel-efficient. When they hear that the people of tianyimen want to kill them, all the disciples of xuanjianmen use their swords to show their power and look high spirited.


    "A group of smelly girls, dare to push their noses on their faces, brothers, just do it."

 Chapter 1702

    Roar!


    A roar, like a wolf attack, instant sword light and sword shadow, Xuanguang towering.


    There was wind at the feet of both sides. At this time, when they were together and were about to kill, suddenly, a challenge arena came out.


    Boom!


    The air in the challenge arena is surging wildly, and the threat is rising. Before the disciples of tianyimen and xuanjianmen have time to fight, their bodies are constantly falling to the ground.


    A large number of weapons are on the ground, and the sound of ping-pong is heard all the time.


    For a moment, the whole scene was in a mess, like a chicken flying and a dog walking, and everyone was in a mess.


    Looking at the challenge arena, there is only a strong color of worship.


    This arena is only about one foot in size. Chen Mo has never seen one hundred or ten in his life, but it is the first time that he has seen a arena several meters in size.


    On top of the challenge arena, the dark light is surging and the power is surging. It seems that this is not a challenge arena, but a treasure that even Chen Mo can''t see through.


    In a flash, if there is sun and moon, the whole hall is full of dark light, gorgeous and dazzling. Chen Mo''s eyes are staring at the eldest.


    "What treasure is this? Why do you give me the feeling of unfathomability? "


    As soon as Chen Mo finished, the voice of the elder came from below.


    "I have no vision. You are still a disciple of xuanjianmen. You have never heard of tianque Jiugong arena. If I were you, I would rather die by crashing into the wall."


    Finally, he has a chance to attack Chen mo. the elder''s tone is vicious, and his mouth is about to kill Chen mo.


    I''m afraid her words are too much for others, not to mention the silence of the parties.


    "I seem to hear a dog talking." Chen Mo suddenly raised his head, pretending to have something to do, and scanned the whole hall, "there it is! How come that dog didn''t continue to talk, which made it easy for me to find, but she didn''t see herself


    "Ah." Chen Mo is pitiful and says, "good dogs don''t get in the way. Bad dogs bite people."


    "Pooh Everyone in the hall, listening to Chen Mo''s words, couldn''t hide their smile. They laughed on the spot and looked at Chen Mo with some appreciation.


    This guy''s tone is not bad!


    "You...!" Just to the mouth of the words instantly swallow into the bottom of my heart, big elder that pair of cloudy eyes, hard stare at Chen Mo, deep in the round eyes angry Zhang.


    "Damn little beast, let you succeed again, I munami must kill you¡°


    Until this time, the elder of Tianyi gate is no longer making a fuss about Chen Mo, but has a kind of idea to kill Chen Mo, and she is angry.


    The elder of tianyimen, who is in a high position, is a big man with a head and a face, even if he is not below one person and above ten thousand people, but Chen Mo says he is a dog.


    The most irritating thing is that she can''t refute it.


    If so, she will admit that she is a vicious dog Chen Mo is looking for.


    "Shame¡° Mu Nami roared in her heart, a sense of shame spread all over her body, and finally filled her mind. "Since I became the great elder of Tianyi gate, who can see that I am not the third of comity, even the head of the gate has to respect me as the great elder, and dare not call me by my name. Now I have been damaged again and again, and I have been abused as a dog by little animals. This revenge is endless."


    After the silence, there was a lot of hatred. Munamei''s eyes changed when she looked at Chen Mo again. It was an immortal look and an evil attitude.


    "She''s going to kill me?" Chen Mo seems to feel bad. He looks up at munamei. When he sees the other person''s eyes, Chen Mo''s heart feels the danger.


    This kind of danger, Chen Mo will not feel wrong, munamei has put him to death.


    "Pay attention to them all." Mo Gaolin gave a loud drink and said: "once the tianque nine palace battle ring is opened, there will be a bloody storm. After you go in, remember to be careful of the dead in the battle arena."


    "What is this, ghost¡° Someone asked.


    "The spirits of the dead are the creatures of the nine palaces of tianque. They were transformed by some big man before they died. Of course, there will be weak spirits."


    "But this probability." Mo Gaolin pause tone, eyes scan the audience, still look Congzhong way: "this kind of probability, less than one tenth of your chance to get the rare treasure."


    "My mother!" With Mo Gaolin finished, someone was very surprised on the spot and said: "one tenth of the probability, it''s not the moon in the mirror, the flowers in the water, it doesn''t exist. Fortunately, it''s not my challenge."


    Finish saying, that person secretly congratulates, palpitation patted chest.


    "All right."


    Mo Gaolin took a look at the crowd and said impatiently: "tianque Jiugong battle ring is a treasure left by the grandmaster. The grandmaster defeated many strong people with tianque Jiugong battle ring all his life. Because tianque Jiugong battle ring contains complex array, the strong people who died in it will turn into ghosts."


    "These souls compete with each other and devour each other. Few weak souls can survive in the tianque nine palaces challenge, but their strength is suppressed by the array. Those who enter the challenge may not be in danger."


    "But everything is possible. No one knows when the danger will appear."


    "Next, please send someone from Tianyi sect to enter tianque Jiugong challenge. Naturally, our sect will send talented disciples to enter tianque Jiugong challenge."


    When Mo Gaolin said this, everyone knew the battle of the nine palaces in tianque.


    Mo Gaolin then looked up at Qian Biluo and said, "the winner of the three games is sure to win. The winner can get the dragon vein. Do you have any objection to Qian leader?"


    "Fair and reasonable, naturally there is no objection."


    Qian Biluo stretched out her hand to smooth her hair and said with a smile, "but I have something to say. Dare to ask Master Mo, is there a place for this one around me?"


    "He¡°


    Mo Gaolin twisted his eyebrows and was stunned for a moment. He said, "of course there is, and it''s still necessary to appear. What''s the matter with Chen Mo, headmaster Qian?"


    "Nothing, even if something is a small matter, master Mo doesn''t need to care."


    Thousands of blue powder lips slightly open, deliberately sold a pass.


    But I don''t know why, when qianbiluo says this, Chen Mo feels numb on her scalp, shivers for a moment, and has the illusion of restlessness.


    The next second, thousands of blue body, Shua, even left a shadow on the seat, when the public saw her again, * * had stood on the steps.


    For a moment, qianbiluo seems to be the queen who dominates the world. She looks attentive and looks ahead. Her noble lips have a cold and heartless voice. "Pass on the order of our palace, fight in the nine palaces of tianque. If you meet Chen Mo, kill her, and be famous as the gate of Tianyi."


    Boom!


    In front of Chen Mo''s face, the voice, like a heavy bomb, came into everyone''s ears. It made everyone uneasy. When she looked up, she found that Qianbi''s temperament of motherhood was gone.


    Some are just extremely cold, cold to inhuman atmosphere.


    How domineering is the ruler of Tianyi sect when he is angry.


    When that kind of domineering spirit spread, Mo Gaolin avoided its edge, and his heart was also bitter.


    Only he knew that qianbiluo had never been a good girl, just because she was used to intrigue each other and was tired to keep healthy in tianyimen.


    It is because of this that we have the temperament of motherhood.


    At the moment, because of Chen Mo, qianbiluo''s anger is obviously out of control.


    Chen Mo, I have to ask for more happiness.

 Chapter 1703

    "This woman is not easy to provoke."


    Chen Mo feels his nose and almost tears. He just wants to regain his dignity, but unexpectedly, before long, qianbiluo looks new and changes into a person, yelling at Chen mo.


    "Now that it''s done, there''s only one way to go." When Chen Mo calms down, he sits in his original position as if nothing had happened. His body has never moved, giving people the feeling that Mount Tai is collapsing but not in disorder.


    This boy is so calm!


    Offended qianbiluo, but also offended to death. Can Chen Mo survive?


    Unless he can join xuanjianmen, after all, Mo Gaolin and Qian Biluo dare not go too far and put Chen Mo to death. But the death penalty is avoidable, and the life penalty is inevitable. I''m afraid Chen Mo will have a hard time in Tianyuan island.


    "Master Mo, let''s go!" Thousands of blue fall cold voice way.


    Mo Gaolin nodded, then looked up at Chen Mo, and shook his head. "Chen Mo, I want to meet you. At last, you enter the nine palaces of tianque, so you can avoid fighting with the disciples of Tianyi sect."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo denied: "master Mo, although you are worried about me, how can a man shrink his head? First, I''ll come first."


    "Hum." Mu Na Mei snorted coldly and said with disdain: "this guy knows that he is dead. In order not to be shameful, he will be the first one to enter the nine palaces of tianque."


    "However, it''s just what I want. Tianque Jiugong battle ring is the place where he died."


    In the eyes of Mona Mei, Chen Mo''s first entry into the nine palaces of tianque is nothing more than a death of face and suffering. She knows that she will die sooner or later. On the contrary, entering ahead of time will make others look up and think that Chen Mo is a man.


    In fact, the disciples of xuanjianmen look at Chen Mo with a look of admiration.


    This is the real man.


    Not afraid of difficulties and dangers, dare to challenge.


    "Chen Mo, you have to think twice. Tianque Jiugong battle arena is not a safe place. Once you enter, you will be in danger."


    Mo Gao Lin advised.


    "Master Mo, I understand what you mean, but I have no choice."


    "Well, in that case, I have to agree with you to enter the nine palaces of tianque first."


    After Mo Gao Lin finished, he pinched out the mysterious and infinite formula with both hands.


    A dark light blooms from his palm, and then melts into the battle challenge suspended in the air.


    With a large amount of dark light, entering the nine palaces of tianque, the next second is to emerge the divine power, which falls on Chen Mo in the way of separating space.


    Buzz, buzz!


    A strange sound reverberates in Chen Mo''s mind. He soon feels that his body is out of control. He leaves the ground and flies to tianque Jiugong battle ring.


    "Chen mo...!" Yan Qingcheng exclaimed.


    However, when she finished drinking, she found that everyone was watching him very quickly.


    Including qianbiluo and munamei, these two people are looking directly at Yan Qingcheng.


    "Leader, elder, I ~" Yan Qingcheng doesn''t know how to explain.


    One side is zongmen, the other is Chen Mo, she is in a difficult choice.


    The most terrible thing is that Chen Mo and her clan fall out.


    Yan Qingcheng is sandwiched in the middle, and she feels uncomfortable. Looking at the lost color on Qian Biluo''s face, she doesn''t know how to explain it, so that they can accept Chen mo.


    "Qingcheng, don''t go first this time. Let your elder martial sister Yao Xue deal with Chen mo."


    Qian Biluo had just finished, and a woman in white stood up. Her features were right and her manner was dignified. She was a rare beauty.


    "Leader, elder, Yao Xue promised you that she would kill Chen Mo and raise the prestige of our school." Yao Xue respectfully said to qianbiluo.


    "I believe you, and I believe Chen Mo is not your opponent. Go ahead!"


    With a wave of qianbiluo''s hand, Yao Xue nodded, and then a group of brilliance shrouded her body. Yao Xue disappeared after half a ring.


    Thousand blue fall hands bear back, posture solemn, "Chen Mo, offended this palace, this is your end, you also don''t blame me cruel."


    Within the nine palaces of tianque, there is a quiet bamboo forest, which has an atmosphere of being independent from the world. But above the sky, there is no light tomorrow, and you can''t see it in the dark.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, the strong wind, appeared in two dark light.


    These two groups of light, come and go without a trace, but it is not difficult to see that both sides are chasing.


    Obviously, it''s a one-sided pursuit.


    "Jie, you are proud of heaven, you escape! On this day, the nine palace battle arena is changeable and the terrain is complex, but you can come and go freely. I''ll kill you as easily as I can. "


    "Hum, Jian Qingfeng, if I hadn''t just devoured a dead soul, I would have been hurt a little. If you want to kill me, you''re dreaming."


    "Haha, I''m not extremely smart, otherwise, I won''t guess your whereabouts, and I''ll come out to deal with you only after you kill other dead souls."


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the light behind suddenly catches up with the light in front.


    The next second, there was a strange noise of * * and a series of mourning.


    "Ah, let me go, sword breeze."


    "There is a reason to give up the food you get. You are proud of heaven and face death."


    Then, the light of the two regiments gradually merged, but not far from the Department, a figure appeared. It was Chen Mo who had just entered the nine palaces of tianque.


    "This is tianque Jiugong battle ring. Why does it give me the most mysterious feeling?"


    Chen Mo looks around, and his eyes soon fall on the ghost of the light.


    With clear eyes, Chen Mo seems to be able to see through everything. There are two figures in the two groups of light, but these two figures are transformed by the soul.


    And when Chen Mo noticed them, the dead naturally also noticed Chen mo.


    "Jie, what is this? The taste of living people is really * *. I haven''t tasted it for a long time. Today, I can not only get the dead soul of Jun Aotian, but also get * *''s blood. It''s really fast, fast. "


    Chen Mo frowns, looks at the dead, and then walks away.


    His trip is not to deal with the dead. Naturally, there is no need to waste time on them.


    At present, the most important thing is to find the opponent first, defeat the opponent and leave this day''s nine palace battle.


    "Damned human, dare to run away in front of me, damned, Jun Aotian, I''ll let you go for a while, wait for me to kill that human, and then come back to your soul."


    When the sound falls, the body of the soul of Jian Qingfeng shuttles to Chen mo.


    "Die for me."


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back, Jian Qingfeng''s body of soul speeds up, turns into a gangster, and then pours on Chen mo.


    However, it is not Chen Mo''s back that greets him, but a sharp sword with the smell of blood.


    "If I don''t deal with you, you dare to look for me. I''m looking for death."


    Chen Mo squints his eyes and looks forward. The blood eating sword emits blood light. If he has the power of swallowing, he will stab the sword into Qingfeng''s mind.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It''s clean and sharp. Where the blade passes, the body of the soul turns into a force of the soul before it can howl. Then it breaks away and floats to the eight wastelands.


    "So vulnerable?" Chen Mo is silly. Before he came here, Mo Gaolin said that there are so many dead souls. It turns out that in Chen Mo''s hands, it''s as simple as cutting tofu, and there''s no difficulty.

 Chapter 1704

    Kill the soul sword Qingfeng, the space filled with a lot of soul power.


    It seems that the power of the soul can be absorbed. Chen Mo feels that * *''s soul is actually strong, which makes the whole consciousness sharp.


    "Yes, killing a dead soul and strengthening the soul will be a great help for me to enhance my consciousness¡°


    In the world of cultivation, the soul is an important pillar of the body. The soul of ordinary people is very weak, but Chen Mo''s soul is very strong.


    But he''s not satisfied with the present soul.


    After all, the stronger the soul is, the better it will be.


    On this day, there are a lot of dead souls in the nine palaces of the palace, which is not a danger to Chen Mo now, but a resource to enhance his strength.


    Looking at Jun Aotian in the distance, Chen Mo rushes over.


    "No... you can''t kill me." As soon as you see Chen Mo coming, Jun Aotian shivers and looks at Chen Mo in horror. Just now, he can see clearly that he is better than his soul sword Qingfeng and easily dies in Chen Mo''s hands.


    In this way, once you offend Chen Mo, you have to follow the footsteps of Qingfeng.


    "Let me ask you, why is it so mysterious to fight in the nine palaces on this day?"


    Chen Mo came to Jun Aotian and said in a cold voice, "if you tell me what your grandson knows, maybe I can let you live. But if you hide something, don''t blame me for being merciless and sending you to death¡°


    When he heard this, he was proud of heaven as if he had been forgiven. Then he said what he knew.


    It turns out that the nine palaces battle arena in this day''s palace is composed of nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    The nine palaces and eight trigrams array is extremely complicated.


    It''s the labyrinth.


    On this day, the nine palaces of the que battle ring, the level of the dead soul, divided into earth soul and heaven soul.


    However, there are few earthly spirits in the nine palaces of tianque.


    Because the spirit of heaven is the spirit of Mahayana, and the spirit of earth is the corresponding realm of harmony.


    Hearing the explanation from Jun Aotian, Chen Mo nodded with satisfaction.


    "So it''s going to take me a little longer to find my opponent."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes were fixed, he came to tianque Jiugong battle to defeat Tianyi disciples. However, the current tianque Jiugong battle is a mysterious arena with complex Jiugong Bagua array. I''m afraid it will take some time to find an opponent.


    Outside, inside the hall of xuanjianmen.


    In the center of the hall, a light curtain appears in the nine palaces of tianque, in which Chen Mo''s killing sword Qingfeng is shown. Countless people are surprised to see this scene.


    "This guy, he killed tianhun with one sword. It''s really terrible. It seems that we underestimate him¡°


    It was monami who was speaking.


    She looks at Chen Mo with a ferocious face and bloodthirsty eyes. When she sees that Chen Mo has just entered and met tianhun, she seems to have thought that Chen Mo will surely die, so she feels a burst of joy. However, she does not expect that Chen Mo is dead at all. Instead, she kills jianqingfeng with one sword and strengthens her strength.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke." Qianbiluo also looks at Chen Mo on the light curtain, and her face is moved. She knows that Chen Mo is lucky.


    But at the thought of this guy, I despised myself, and naturally I was very indifferent to him.


    "Yao Xue is not bad either. She killed tianhun with one stroke."


    Between the words, people looked up at the picture where Yao Xue was.


    Yao Xue holds a snow-white sword, deep in an abyss, and around her is the flying soul.


    Among these earthly spirits, there are also heavenly spirits.


    "Jie woman, put down the sword and become my food."


    The head of the heaven soul, rebellious crazy laugh, its voice is full of crying and howling, if the ordinary woman, I''m afraid it will be scared.


    However, Yao Xue seems to be out of the world. Facing a group of dead people, she has no fear, especially the sword in her hand.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Guanghua soars to the sky and can kill evil spirits. The holy light in the body of countless genuine spirits will break away in the next second. Yao Xue absorbs the power of the soul and increases her strength. She can deal with the spirit easily.


    Soon, she used a tricky angle, directly killed the spirit of heaven.


    Whoo!


    Taking a deep breath, Yao Xue looked around, then thought of what Qian Biluo had said to her. Her tone was cold to the extreme, and she said unkindly, "Chen Mo, you are frivolous of the leader, I Yao Xue will kill you¡°


    With these words, Yao Xue is stepping away, looking for Chen Mo''s place.


    At the hall door of xuanjian gate, everyone was surprised to see Yao Xue kill tianhun.


    Zhang Huo stood in the crowd and took a look at Mo Gaolin.


    "Headmaster, the tianque nine palace challenge is very mysterious. They need too much time to find each other, so I Zhang Huo also want to enter the tianque nine palace challenge."


    With these words, Zhang Huo looks serious. He looks at Chen Mo and Yao Xue getting the power of soul. His heart is itching and he can''t bear it.


    Mo Lin looked back at Zhang Huo, knowing what he meant.


    So, Mo Gaolin nodded and said, "Zhang Huo, you are ready. I will send you to tianque Jiugong battle arena immediately, but you should be careful of tianhun."


    "Yes, disciple." Zhang Huo also nodded.


    The next second, the brilliance of tianque Jiugong battle is shrouded in Zhang Huo.


    With the dark light, Zhang Huo''s body disappeared.


    "Master Mo, it''s a little bad for you to do this, isn''t it?" Qian Biluo looked up at Mo Gaolin, "since it''s two wins in three games, now you''ve got two. It''s a bit unfair that I only entered the Tianyi gate. "


    "I don''t know what leader Qian wants?" Mo Gao Lin asked.


    "It''s easy."


    Qian Biluo stroked her hair and said seriously, "I suggest that we send those who are going to fight to tianque Jiugong battle ring. No matter whether they are alive or dead, they can''t help each other."


    This speech, Mo Gao Lin Lengshen.


    However, he quickly agreed.


    "In that case, we''ll arrange for you, Mo Yun, to come out."


    After Mo Gao Lin finished, he looked down at a man.


    He is dignified, somewhat similar to Mo Gaolin, as if carved out of a bone, even the same temperament, but everyone knows that Mo Yun is mo Gaolin''s son.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Mo Yun came out, a pair of eyes looked at Yan Qingcheng, and then looked at Mo Gaolin, saw Mo Gaolin take out a storage ring, and then separated empty Peng Ge Mo Yun.


    "Although tianque Jiugong battle ring is dangerous, the soul power inside can enhance your strength. This storage ring has something I gave you for self-defense. You must remember that you can''t open it until you have to."


    Before Mo Yun catches the ring, Mo Gao Lin says it slowly.


    When he heard that there was something to protect his life, Mo Yun looked dignified, and then took the ring.


    At this time, the beautiful eyes of qianbisuo looked at Yan Qingcheng and another graceful woman, and said in a gentle voice: "Qingcheng, Liu Xuan, you must cooperate with each other when you enter the nine palaces of tianque. The purpose is to kill Chen Mo, especially Qingcheng. You should remember the words of this Palace. Chen Mo should not be intimate with each other, damn it."

 Chapter 1705

    "Chen Mo, this man, should be killed."


    As soon as Yan Qingcheng hears Qian Biluo''s words, she hesitates from her heart.


    However, Qian Biluo still brainwashed her and said indifferently, "if you don''t kill Chen Mo, you will not recognize my leader. There are no disciples like you in Tianyi sect. From then on, you and I will be completely cut off¡°


    "Master..."¡° Yan Qingcheng looked ugly and said, "please don''t force me to do this, and I may not be able to kill Chen mo. his strength is stronger than mine."


    As soon as the words came out, Qian Biluo and mu nameI shook their heads in disappointment.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    Yan Qingcheng, as one of the best in the Dragon list of Yuan Dynasty, has Phoenix blood.


    If she can''t kill Chen Mo, unless she doesn''t want to.


    "Ah, the clan is unfortunate. I''m ashamed of my ancestors." Thousands of blue down sigh, look between, full of disappointment, looking at Yan Qingcheng no longer speak.


    However, munamei said in a cold voice: "Qingcheng, you have to know who took you in and taught you the best martial arts when you just came to Tianyuan island¡°


    "Have you forgotten all this?"


    A word from Mu Na Mei seems to refer to Yan Qingcheng''s heart. She once appeared on Tianyuan Island, underground in strength. What''s more, she was beautiful.


    Therefore, there are some strong people who are unkind to her. When she is in danger, qianbiluo gives her new life and teaches her to practice.


    If there is no qianbiluo, there will be no Yan Qingcheng today.


    Therefore, on one side is Tianyi gate, which is full of gratitude, and on the other side is Chen mo.


    No matter which side, it''s something Yan Qingcheng doesn''t want to face.


    But looking at the lost color on Qian Biluo''s face and hearing a word from Mu Nami, Yan Qingcheng clenched her teeth and said in a soft voice, "I''m willing to deal with Chen Mo, but from now on, please don''t force me."


    "Yes." Munamei said without hesitation that although she knew it would hurt Yan Qingcheng, at least Yan Qingcheng was willing to deal with Chen mo.


    As long as you kill Chen Mo, she will have more opportunities to let Yan Qingcheng listen to Tianyi gate.


    Then, under the control of Mo Gaolin, Yan Qingcheng and Liu Xuan entered the tianque Jiugong competition.


    "Chen Mo, this time I''m going to make you even a toad."


    With a gloomy smile and a crazy tone, munamei looks up at Chen Mo on the light curtain and sees that Chen Mo, with Jun Aotian, hunts the dead everywhere.


    The bloodthirsty sword has a terrible power to suppress the dead. Chen Mo kills the dead with one sword. It''s clean and quick, and there''s no difficulty at all.


    Half a day later, Chen Mo is standing on a high mountain, surrounded by Jun Aotian, who has turned into a human figure.


    "Master, in the past half a day, you have killed 30 celestial spirits and five earthly spirits. The power of the soul should be in the shackles."


    Jun Aotian is right. In half a day, Chen Mo killed 30 spirits.


    These thirty heavenly spirits are equivalent to the strength of Mahayana realm. Their soul power is very strong, which makes Chen Mo''s soul difficult to go further.


    No need to guess, Chen Mo has encountered a bottleneck.


    However, if Chen Mo breaks through this level of soul power, he will have the soul of Mahayana.


    Looking at Jun Aotian around him, Chen Mo asked, "isn''t there a stronger soul in the nine palaces of the que on this day?"


    After hearing this, Jun Aotian thought for a moment, and then said, "there is a soul beyond the spirit of heaven, but master, I''m afraid you can''t kill him with your strength."


    Ever since I saw the power of Chen Mo, Jun Aotian has been commensurate with Chen Mo as his master.


    In particular, Chen Mo killed 30 heavenly spirits, and Jun Aotian also got some benefits. His strength improved by leaps and bounds. His soul body has a very substantial form.


    "Since I can''t kill you, I''ll let it go." Chen Mo doesn''t want to think about how to kill the souls who surpass the spirit of heaven. With his current strength, he can fight in the nine palaces of tianque, which is enough to protect himself. There''s no need to find his own death.


    On the other hand, Yan Qingcheng and Liu Xuan are walking in the deserted mountains. Along the way, they cooperate well and kill a lot of dead souls. However, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t look happy, but looks sad.


    "Do I really want to listen to the leader and deal with Chen Mo¡°


    In my heart, Yan Qingcheng has never thought of dealing with Chen mo.


    Not to say that she is not strong enough, she is more from the same place as Chen mo.


    Moreover, they still have a relationship of micro thought.


    Liu Xuan, who was next to him, was holding a delicate sword, and his eyes were sharp in all directions. At the same time, he did not forget to say, "Qing Cheng, we are disciples of the Tianyi sect. Do you know the rule that the disciples of the Tianyi sect will never marry?"


    "Chen Mo is just a monk with perfect Tao. You will not get good results with him. On the contrary, because of him, you will delay your cultivation."


    "In my eyes, you are the hope of the clan. You can''t ruin your future because of a dog man. If I were you, I would kill Chen mo."


    Liu Xuan tried to persuade him.


    Yan Qingcheng sighed and said, "elder martial sister, I''d better meet Chen Mo about this. I don''t want to talk about it again for the moment."


    "It''s not easy to meet Chen mo. it''s up to me¡° Liu Xuan pretends to be mysterious and then takes out a compass with a compass on it.


    "This is my unique method. The compass is called fengzhui, which means that I can find the person I want to find. I don''t want to explain so much to you. Anyway, I''ll find Chen Mo soon, and then I''ll take you to him to draw a clear line."


    A mysterious force erupted from Liu Xuan''s hand and then fell on the compass.


    With Guanghua very circulation, compass compass, crazy point to a direction.


    "Qian''s position is in the East. In my opinion, Chen Mo is definitely in that direction¡°


    Liu Xuan remembers Chen Mo''s breath, integrates it into the compass, quickly gets Chen Mo''s accurate direction, and then flies with Yan Qingcheng.


    The half column incense time and compass confirm Chen Mo''s position.


    Liu Xuan''s eyes are full of splendor.


    "Qingcheng, elder martial sister''s strength can''t compare with you, but she has practiced in Tianyuan island for several years, and she has countless treasures. I believe I will find Chen Mo soon."


    "Are you going to meet Chen Mo?" Yan Qingcheng''s heart is moving. She looks up and overlooks the mountains and rivers below. Tianque Jiugong battle platform is mysterious. Up to now, she has not found Chen mo.


    But Liu Xuan''s method is so mysterious that she can easily find Chen Mo''s trace.


    This makes Yan Qingcheng happy, and she doesn''t know how to face Chen mo.


    "Ah, you should be at ease when you come. Chen Mo, I will try my best to persuade you and the leader to apologize."


    Yan Qingcheng sighed.


    Although Yan Qingcheng knows that she has to face zongmen and Chen mo.


    But in her opinion, she still hopes that Chen Mo can make up with tianyimen.


    "Look, isn''t that Chen Mo?" At this moment, Liu Xuan suddenly points to the top of the mountain below and sees Chen Mo hunting the dead.


    In Chen Mo''s side, he also follows Jun Aotian and Zhang Huo.


    Obviously, during this time, Chen Mo has met Zhang Huo.

 Chapter 1706

    "Chen Mo, you are not kind!"


    Zhang Huo stands beside Chen Mo, watching Chen Mo clean up the soul of heaven, envious.


    "No matter how we say, we are in the same camp. As a result, you eat alone, and a lot of soul power is killed by you, and even swallowed by you."


    "In that case, I''m redundant. You can''t be so unfair."


    Zhang Huo said with a smile, but his words were obviously funny.


    Since he was defeated by Chen Mo, he decided that he was not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    In this way, it''s better to have a good relationship with Chen mo.


    As soon as Zhang Huo entered the nine palaces of tianque, he found Chen Mo directly.


    However, the fighting along the way, Chen Mo accounted for most of the soul power.


    Zhang Huo gets a small amount of soul power, but the promotion of his soul is slow. Zhang Huo also has a little complaint against Chen mo.


    "Don''t panic. When I break through the soul of Mahayana, I will naturally share the power of soul with you."


    At present, Chen Mo starts to improve the power of the soul, so he needs more power of the soul.


    With a flash of his eyes, he seems to feel someone in the sky. Chen Mo looks up and sees Yan Qingcheng and Liu Xuan. However, they look a little different when they look at Chen mo. Liu Xuan''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Chen Mo, I''ve come to kill you in the name of my master. Besides, it''s time to start the challenge between xuanjianmen and our school. I''m Liu Xuan. How dare you fight?"


    The sound of Jiao drinking is rolling down, and the fighting spirit is surging wildly.


    The next second, Liu Xuan''s body drives Xuanguang and flies down to Chen Mo''s position.


    "Is the challenge arena going to open at last?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, and his sharp sense of war flashed through his eyes.


    When she saw Liu Xuan''s * * fall to the ground, she couldn''t wait to take out a sharp soft sword.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he is full of murderous intent.


    "I''ll ask you again, how dare you fight?"


    "Why not?"


    When the other party comes to the door, Chen Moshuang agrees quickly. However, when he sees Yan Qingcheng beside Liu Xuan, he somehow feels a sense of worry in her.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo knows that Yan Qingcheng should be brainwashed by qianbiluo.


    "Chen Mo, give up!" Sure enough, Yan Qingcheng''s first sentence is to let Chen Mo admit defeat, and then her eyes twinkle, and she dare not look directly into Chen Mo''s eyes.


    "Why?"


    Chen Mo asked, "I went to the nine palaces of tianque to fight in order to defeat your clan, but I can''t promise you that you made me admit defeat


    Hearing Chen Mo''s stubborn words, Yan Qingcheng guesses that there will be such a reply, but she still has a wisp of disappointment, fleeting.


    "Chen Mo, I know you don''t specially help xuanjianmen, but because the leader mocks you, so you are angry and help xuanjianmen deal with tianyimen."


    "Here, I only ask you to admit defeat, and I will plead with you in front of the leader, so that she won''t embarrass you any more. It''s good for you and me."


    When Yan Qingcheng finished, Chen Mo fell into a state of thinking.


    He is not a heartless man.


    There are too many things that have happened these days.


    First, Huo Ji fell, and then was ridiculed by Tianyi gate. These things can''t hurt Chen Mo Zao.


    But people don''t live on their faces.


    "Qing Cheng, you have your difficulties, I have my difficulties. If you can be kind, I will not pursue too much, but your school deceives people too much."


    "I''m sorry I can''t agree to that."


    Chen Mo resolutely refuses. With this, Yan Qingcheng feels even more disappointed.


    However, before the matter is over, Liu Xuan can''t bear to kill Chen Mo with her sword in her hand.


    "You hateful fellow, bewitch the whole city. I''ll kill you."


    With that, Liu Xuan urges the spirit power, injects the sword into her hand and kills Chen Mo sideways.


    "Just a perfect monk, in my eyes, is just a mole ant."


    "But you don''t know yourself, damn it."


    Liu Xuan''s remarks are extremely ironic.


    And when she said this, the sky and the earth were full of the sword Qi of waterfall and heavy rain.


    These swords are very sharp and terrible.


    However, seeing that Liu Xuan is beyond her ability to deal with Chen mo.


    Zhang huole.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Chen Mo brothers are still too low-key. An ugly girl dares to deal with Chen mo. alas, it seems that I have to close my eyes. I can''t look directly at the scene."


    Said, Zhang Huo closed his eyes on the spot, did not look directly at the scene of the battle.


    This scene makes Liu Xuan feel bad. What''s going on?


    Why is Zhang Huo so determined that he is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Isn''t he Mahayana?


    Just when Liu Xuan hesitated.


    Chen Mo has already left the spot. He claps his hands apart. The terrible force immediately hits Liu Xuan in the heart and makes Liu Xuan spit blood on the spot.


    Body fell to the ground, dying, gas if gossamer.


    "Elder martial sister Liu Xuan."


    Seeing this situation, Yan Qingcheng immediately came to Liu Xuan. She carefully examined Liu Xuan''s body and found that her internal organs were broken.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Chen Mo light said: "I start to have weight, although her viscera were damaged, but as long as good treatment, six months later will be able to get better."


    half a year!


    Hiss!


    Zhang Huo took a breath after hearing Chen Mo''s words. It was only then that he realized how lucky he was that he had not been seriously injured by Chen mo before.


    If Chen mo were to deal with Liu Xuan, Zhang Huo would have to lie down for a year and a half.


    "This woman deserves to have long hair and short sense, and she''s even more cynical¡°


    "Tut Tut, brother Chen Mo''s hand is good. It''s wonderful!"


    "If it''s me, there''s no Chen Mo brothers like this. They''re all over the place looking for teeth."


    Zhang Huo flatters Chen mo.


    At the moment, he wants to praise Chen Mo well.


    One punch, just one punch, made Liu Xuan seriously injured and had to lie down for a year and a half.


    After a year and a half, Liu Xuan wants revenge, and Chen Mo has the strength of Mahayana.


    At that time, Liu Xuan was in Chen Mo''s hands, but he was no more than a minion.


    It''s exactly what Chen Mo said.


    Liu Xuan is dazed by Chen Mo''s slap, but she looks very painful, as if she was hit by gravity, which makes her miserable.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Yan Qingcheng looks up at Chen Mo, and then at the miserable Liu Xuan.


    She just felt that the sky had fallen.


    "What should I do?"


    "To deal with Chen Mo, or to betray the school?"


    "Who can tell me what I should do?"


    Yan Qingcheng said to herself in a low voice, but you can see that the corners of her mouth twitch, making her a pretty face, extremely painful and pale.


    "Be angry!"


    "You are the most noble Phoenix in the world. You can only gallop in the sky. No one can control you, including Chen Mo and your school."


    A strange voice sounded from Yan Qingcheng''s heart. It seemed that it was going to dominate Yan Qingcheng''s will. Inadvertently, it was filled with evil spirit.


    "No... I can''t hurt Chen Mo, and I won''t betray my school. Don''t encourage me."


    "But don''t you feel so miserable?" The strange voice continued to reverberate from Yan Qingcheng''s heart.


    pain?


    Yan Qingcheng suddenly looked stunned.


    Looking at Chen Mo and thinking about qianbiluo, there is not only pain, but also inseparable kindness.


    She! How to do it?

 Chapter 1707

    Xuanjianmen, inside the hall.


    At this moment, through the screen projected by the light screen, they see Chen Mo wounding Liu Xuan with one punch.


    Chen Mo''s strength, in particular, almost made Liu Xuan seriously injured and had no power to fight again.


    "Master, the little beast must have done it on purpose¡° Mona Mei looks at Chen Mo in the light curtain, her teeth creaking, almost breaking her gums.


    A wisp of blood overflows from the corner of munamei''s mouth, but she doesn''t know it. She is still fierce. She looks at Chen Mo angrily.


    "If I''m not wrong, his combat effectiveness has surpassed his own realm."


    "Liu Xuan mistakenly thought that he was a man of cultivation in accordance with the Tao, and he was defeated in his hands only when he was careless."


    As soon as munamei said this, she didn''t think so. The rest of the people in tianyimen are also very sure that Chen Mo''s fighting power is beyond his own realm.


    If Liu Xuan is careless, he will be defeated by Chen mo.


    This son, good cruel heart.


    For a moment, the disciples of tianyimen were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Leader, Chen Mo is cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t know how to pity jade."


    "Qingcheng can''t be with him, and he has hurt elder martial sister Liu Xuan so badly. If we don''t account for this, Tianyi gate must be a joke."


    Seeing Chen Mo hurt Liu Xuan with a move, the female disciples of Tianyi sect don''t like Chen mo.


    They are even more cruel than Mona Mei.


    Mo Gaolin looked at this scene, can not help but cold voice unceasingly.


    It''s a bunch of stupid guys. If they look down on Chen Mo, they will only ask for trouble.


    "Master Mo, we lost the first game. Please send Liu Xuan out¡°


    At this time, thousand blue fall to Mo Gao Lin light say.


    Maybe even she didn''t expect to lose so fast in the first set, and still lose in Chen Mo''s hands, which makes Qian Biluo very angry.


    However, she has nothing to do with Chen Mo for the time being, so she has to let Mo Gaolin send Liu Xuan out.


    Mo Gaolin listened to Qian Biluo''s words and nodded with a smile. "Chen Mo won the first game on behalf of our school. It''s a fluke to say that Liu Xuan has been seriously injured. She''s staying in the tianque nine palace arena. It''s very dangerous. I''ll send her out now."


    Mo Gaolin pinches out the magic formula with both hands. Daoxuan light enters the nine palaces of tianque through the light curtain, and then falls on Liu Xuan.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Soon, Liu Xuan''s body appears in the hall, but now Liu Xuan is in a coma, and her eyes are in pain, which makes people love her.


    Looking at Liu Xuan like this, Mu Na Mei felt angry and said with a shudder, "Liu Xuan, you can rest assured that the elder will take revenge for you and kill Chen mo."


    Liu Xuan''s brows softened as mu nameI finished.


    This shows how cruel she is.


    When Liu Xuan disappears, Yan Qingcheng''s heart also stabilizes. Looking at Chen Mo, she feels strange.


    This strangeness is that Chen Mo has hurt Liu Xuan, which makes the relationship between them a little more disagreeable. As a result, both of them don''t speak and the atmosphere is extremely bad.


    But this kind of atmosphere hasn''t lasted long. Mo Yun and Yao Xue both came here.


    They both looked at Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng, and then Mo Yun said, "according to the rules, fight one-to-one, and leave here after victory."


    "I have no objection, but I only challenge one person, that is Chen mo."


    When Mo Yun has just finished, Yao Xue sends a dangerous signal to Chen mo.


    "Challenge me?"


    Chen Mo smiles.


    Looking at Yao xueqianli''s body, she reminded her: "don''t you think about it any more? Are you sure you want to deal with me? "


    Chen Mugang''s defeat of Liu Xuan can be regarded as a victory for xuanjianmen. Another defeat of Yao Xue will be a complete victory in two games. Naturally, the battle is over.


    However, Yao Xue thought Chen Mo was afraid.


    The Mou son sends out icy cold, Yao snow indifferently way: "if you are afraid of words can say, I can spare your life, not to kill you."


    "Ignorance!"


    Chen Mo shakes his head, feeling that Yao Xue is too self righteous. Don''t count that he will be afraid of her. Even if there are ten more Yao Xue, Chen Mo can deal with it.


    In half a day, Chen Mo''s soul power was one step away from the Mahayana realm.


    And his strength, too, has been * * and can enter the Mahayana realm at any time.


    Add Chen Mo''s strength to the challenge.


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, Yao Xue is just a trivial figure.


    Just, Yao Xue just as Chen Mo afraid of her, at this time to take small steps to Yan Qingcheng.


    "Qing Cheng, the leader has orders. You have to deal with Chen Mo, otherwise, you can''t make a deal."


    Yao Xue said this, and did not cover it up, in front of Chen Mo''s face.


    When Chen Merton looked angry, his eyes flickered and he looked at Yan Qingcheng seriously.


    "Your clan is really a good means. In order to deal with me, I let you do it."


    "Qingcheng, no matter how you choose, I respect you."


    Until this time, Chen Mo can see that Yan Qingcheng is forced to this point by the Tianyi gate. If she doesn''t deal with herself, she can''t make a job.


    If it had not been for tianyimen who had taken in yanqingcheng, Chen Mo would have destroyed tianyimen.


    "Chen Mo, I really don''t want to deal with you, but the school has orders."


    "So..."¡°


    At this point, Yan Qingcheng didn''t go on, but Chen Mo understood her meaning, so he took out a blood eating sword and looked at Yan Qingcheng.


    "After a few months, if we meet again, we will have a fight¡°


    "Qing Cheng, you and I will win the battle. What do you think?"


    Chen Mo said slowly.


    Yan Qingcheng heard this, nodded, "just right, I want to know the difference between you and me, exactly how big, Chen Mo, I hope you can go all out."


    "Of course."


    For the strength of Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo still feels that he can be recognized as the strong one in Yuanlong list.


    In particular, Yan Qingcheng''s blood power is a noble Phoenix, and her realm is higher than Chen Mo''s. If you really want to fight, it may not be so easy for them to decide the outcome.


    Whoa!


    Yan Qingcheng turns into a phoenix on the spot. The fire of Shengyan roars. In an instant, there is the power of burning everything. The fanatical breath sweeps out, and the Phoenix''s body rushes to Chen mo.


    In the hall outside, when you see Yan Qingcheng dealing with Chen Mo, Mu Na Mei and Qian Biluo have a look of satisfaction on their faces.


    "This boy is always a toad. It''s easy to kill him with his strength."


    "Yes! Qingcheng is excellent in any way, but he is just a little boy. "


    Munamei and qianbisuo''s brows gradually ease. They seem to have seen that Chen Mo is about to die. Their eyes are focused on Chen Mo above the light curtain.


    Mo Gaolin on the hall is still calm. At the moment when Yan Qingcheng turns into a Phoenix, he thinks Chen Mo will lose, but he thinks Chen Mo will win.


    Just because Zhang Huo is also a strong player in Yuanlong list, he was defeated by Chen mo.


    In this way, Chen Mo''s fighting power is naturally higher than Yan Qingcheng''s.

 Chapter 1708

    Phoenix Fire, burning the whole sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a flame, full of hot breath.


    Chen Mo''s heart moves, and his blood eating sword comes out of his hand. It turns into a blood light and shoots at Yan Qingcheng.


    At the same time, he hesitated.


    yes!


    Even if you beat Yan Qingcheng, it''s not a happy thing for Chen mo.


    On the contrary, because of the subtle relationship between him and Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo can''t do his best.


    Therefore, the moment that the blood eating sword shuttles through the space only takes one third of Chen Mo''s attack power.


    But even a third of them are terrible.


    Sword light is luxurious and extraordinary, just like returning to nature. Sword light is directly directed at the flames of Shangyan.


    Bear!


    The next second, the blood eating sword stays in the sky. There is a flame burning at the position of the blade to resist the attack of the blood eating sword. Mars is flying all over the sky.


    "Chen Mo, you didn''t go all out against me. What do you mean?"


    At the mouth of the Phoenix, nine plumes emerged into nine completely different flames and fell on the blood eating sword.


    In a moment, the blood eating sword was unstoppable, and then fell into the air.


    Looking at this scene and hearing Yan Qingcheng''s words again, Chen Mo''s heart is bitter, and she sees through it after all.


    However, this is normal.


    "Qing Cheng, in fact, I don''t have the idea to fight with you. If you have to fight with me, I will only use 50% of my strength to deal with you, and never exceed 60%."


    "If you do this, I''ll beat you. I won''t win." The Phoenix hovered in the air and continued to say, "I came here from the realm of cultivation, and my crazy cultivation is to catch up with you one day. Now you and I meet each other, and mercy is just a handout to me."


    At this point, no matter how stupid Chen Mo is, he knows what Yan Qingcheng means.


    He and Yan Qingcheng are no longer fighting for xuanjianmen and tianyimen.


    But to test the real strength of the other side, to a showdown.


    "Well, since you have this choice, I''ll help you."


    Chen Mo reaches out with his bare hands, and the blood eating sword falls on his palm. With the shaking of his wrist, the porch is filled again, sweeping all directions, and the power of the sword body becomes extremely terrifying.


    Shua!


    Chen Mo jumps up, drops a shadow, comes to the sky, and opposes the Phoenix.


    "Come on! This time, let''s go all out and never leave any behind. "


    Within the sight is Chen Mo''s figure.


    Yan Qingcheng rolled the wings of the Phoenix, and the flames surged forward from outside the body, carrying the power of combustion, which has reached an amazing level.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo like into the sea of fire, the whole body is full of endless flames.


    In the fire, Chen Mo''s five elements work autonomously. He has the element of fire in the fire, which can''t avoid damage to the fire of Phoenix.


    However, the impact of these flames on Chen Mo can be directly ignored.


    "Qing Cheng, you know, if I deal with you, how can you be my opponent."


    Chen Mo thought to himself.


    To this point, he dealt with Yan Qingcheng, almost hand-held video.


    Because Chen Mo has the power to control the fire of the Phoenix, and is perfect in other aspects, Yan Qingcheng is just a little stronger in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Below, Zhang Huo and Mo Yun look at each other.


    Then, Zhang Huo said with a bitter smile: "young master, Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng haven''t decided for a long time. In fact, they are defeated by their feelings, so they have no winners."


    "Defeated by emotion?"


    After hearing Zhang Huo''s words, Mo Yun rubbed his head and asked, "Zhang Huo, are you sure Chen Mo can handle Yan Qingcheng easily?"


    Mo Yun is the young master of xuanjianmen. He naturally heard about Chen Mo''s dealing with Zhang Huo.


    But he didn''t want to believe that there would be such a terrible presence among his peers.


    The strength of Mo Yun and Zhang Huo is equal.


    Chen Mo can beat Zhang Huo in one move. Of course, he is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    "I can''t guess wrong. Chen Mo is a strong person. Yan Qingcheng is the best in Yuanlong list, but she and Chen Mo are still far apart. If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see."


    Zhang Huo is determined.


    Yao Xue, on the other side, can''t help humming, "Zhang Huo, your character is not lofty and arrogant. How did you change someone today? If Chen Mo is as powerful as you said, why can''t he defeat Qing Cheng? "


    Yao Xue blinked and looked at Zhang Huo with a slightly provocative look.


    Then, she stares at Chen Mo, who is wrapped by the fire of the Phoenix. She sees that Chen Mo is still in the fire, as if she has no action, and has not moved in the fire.


    In this scene, Yao Xue believes that Chen Mo is not Yan Qingcheng''s opponent.


    Just when Yao Xue thinks so, the voice of Yan Qingcheng comes from the sky.


    "I lost¡°


    In a word, like a storm, Yao Xue''s look was incredible.


    "How is that possible¡°


    "How can you be defeated¡°


    Looking at the Phoenix body gradually become Yan Qingcheng''s body, Yao Xue back to God to meet up.


    "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter? You are not about to win. Why do you suddenly admit that you have lost¡°


    "How can you explain to the clan¡°


    In the face of Yao Xue''s question, Yan Qingcheng shook her head and said: "elder martial sister, don''t you see that Chen Mo has no damage in the Phoenix flame, and my strongest means is the Phoenix flame. If even this can''t hurt Chen Mo, then what qualifications do I have to defeat Chen Mo¡°


    Yao Xue looks at Chen Mo in the sky.


    On Chen Mo Shan, there is no injury, even Chen Mo is still intact.


    When she heard Yan Qingcheng admit defeat, it was unexpected for Chen mo.


    After all, he was still thinking about how to explain to Yan Qingcheng, but the other party''s acceptance of defeat was too sudden, which made Chen Mowei recognize the winner. At this time, he came down to Yan Qingcheng and said, "thank you, Qingcheng."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Even if I don''t give up, I can''t be your opponent."


    This sentence comes out from Yan Qingcheng''s heart, without any embarrassment, but her face is still slightly disappointed. Maybe even she didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be fearless of her flame.


    The most important thing is that Yan Qingcheng knows that it''s just a waste of time.


    "Qingcheng, do you really want to admit defeat?" Yao Xue is still unbelievable and asks.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Qingcheng asked in a puzzled tone.


    Yao Xue said: "Qingcheng, if you admit defeat, then we tianyimen have lost two games. This resource war is completely defeated."


    This words a, Yan Qing City''s facial expression, immediately like dark cloud dense cloth, appear to be very ugly.


    Chen Mo won two games and tianyimen lost completely.


    Moreover, it is also a failure without warning, which makes Yan Qingcheng feel desolate.


    "Do I really have nothing to do with the holy land of Luoshui?" Yan Qingcheng talks to himself.


    Voice, with a touch of unwilling color.

 Chapter 1709

    Inside the hall of xuanjianmen, Mo Gaolin now looks like a general coming back from a complete victory. His eyes are full of vigor and vitality, and he is even more in high spirits.


    "Yes."


    Mo Gaolin looked at Qian Biluo and munamei, and said: "leader Qian, the elder of xuanyimen, this time xuanjianmen won. Please give me a dragon vein as compensation for this loss."


    When Mo Gaolin said this, Qian Biluo and munamei''s face looked as if they had eaten the ice for a thousand years. They looked at Mo Gaolin and had nothing to say.


    How important the dragon vein is to Tianyi gate.


    So far, there are only three dragon veins in Tianyi gate, and it''s hard to train disciples alone, not to mention the use of dragon veins by qianbiluo.


    In this way, not to mention that the dragon vein is not enough, I''m afraid that one more dragon vein can''t alleviate the problem of tianyimen immortal stone.


    Now, we have to give a dragon vein to xuanjian gate. How can the people of Tianyi gate agree easily.


    Therefore, the atmosphere calms down at this time.


    Qian Biluo and mu nameI just took a look at Mo Gaolin, and then they said in one voice: "master Mo, as far as I know, Chen Mo is not a disciple of xuanjianmen. Besides, he called you master mo before, so it''s more certain that he is not a disciple of xuanjianmen."


    "Since he''s not your disciple, he can''t represent xuanjianmen and fight against our own. We lost two games, not to xuanjianmen, but to chenmo."


    At this point, qianbiluo and munamei can''t believe it. Yesterday they mocked Chen Mo, who was a toad, and defeated their disciples of tianyimen.


    Moreover, the process is easy enough to prove how strong Chen Mo is.


    If it''s not for offending Chen Mo, I''m afraid Qian Biluo and others will open a back door for Chen Mo to join the Tianyi sect and become the only male disciple of the Tianyi sect.


    "Ah


    A thousand blue drops and sighs.


    Chen Mo can beat Yan Qingcheng, but she insists that Chen Mo is a toad.


    As soon as this story gets out, she will become a joke.


    Because she is the leader of a school, so short-sighted, can''t see that Chen Mo''s challenge is absolutely evil.


    As if feeling the change in qianbiluo''s heart, Mu Na Mei, with a gloomy face, said to qianbiluo: "leader, Chen Mo is not born with supernatural power. He may not be able to defeat Liu Xuan. He has not gone all out, so you don''t have to blame himself."


    "Maybe!"


    Qian Biluo smiles a little, but there is bitterness in her smile. She can see whether Chen Mo beat Liu Xuan with luck or not, and Chen Mo can survive in the fire of Phoenix, which has proved that Chen Mo''s strength is very important.


    "Qianbiluo, elder mu, do you mean you don''t want to give up¡°


    Mo Gaolin looked angry and said, "you''re right. Chen Mo is not a disciple of our sect, but he represents our sect to deal with your Tianyi sect. This matter is also allowed by you. Have you forgotten that who has to name Chen Mo to enter the nine palaces of tianque?"


    Mo Gao Lin said this, qianbiluo and munamei Petrochemical on the spot.


    pretty good!


    At the beginning of the tianque nine palace battle, Qian Biluo was very emotional. She asked Mo Gaolin to send Chen Mo into the tianque nine palace battle. But Qian Biluo didn''t expect Chen Mo to have such terrible strength. She just thought that Chen Mo would die in the face of her female disciples when she entered the tianque nine palace battle.


    But I never thought that Chen Mo''s perfect state of harmony with Tao could break out the fighting power of Mahayana.


    At this moment, thousands of blue fall speechless.


    So is munami.


    "Ha ha...!" Looking at qianbiluo and munamei lowering their heads, Mo Gaolin can''t help laughing, "it''s still against heaven''s evils, but you can''t live by yourself. Since Chen Mo has won two games, it''s our family that has won tianyimen. Who has any opinion?"


    Speaking of this, Mo Gaolin scanned the whole scene.


    At the moment, Mo Gaolin is already very grateful to Chen mo. unexpectedly, Chen Mo came to xuanjianmen and defeated tianyimen without any effort.


    Under Mo Gaolin''s scanning, no one dares to look at Mo Gaolin, including Qian Biluo and mu nameI.


    Just when Mo Gaolin wants to make a final decision and announce that tianyimen will hand over the dragon vein.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared outside the door.


    This figure suddenly, without the xuanjianmen disciples'' propaganda, it is obvious that the other party is forced to break in, no need to guess, it is definitely a strong one, otherwise the other party will not dare to come to the hall.


    After all, the leaders of tianyimen and xuanjianmen gathered here. Even the president of Tianbao chamber of commerce did not dare to break into the hall so recklessly.


    "Who is your excellency? Why come to xuanjianmen¡° Mo Gao Lin calmly looks at the other side way.


    He looks like he''s in his early 40s. He''s wearing a golden dress with a token of gold wrapped around his waist. His body stops there, giving people a kind of lofty pride.


    "I am the messenger of Luoshui holy land, Mo Li."


    The voice fell like a stone splashing a thousand layers of waves. Everyone looked at the emissary of the holy land of Luoshui. Their eyes gradually changed from dignified to a kind of reverence, and even a touch of fear from the deep, fleeting.


    "My God! It''s Mo Li, the messenger of Luoshui holy land. It must be a good thing for him to come to xuanjianmen¡°


    "Just, I don''t know for whom he came¡°


    As we all know, the holy land of Luoshui is a giant of Tianyuan island. In the eyes of all forces, they would rather offend Tianbao chamber of Commerce than Luoshui holy land, because all the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui have unique skills and supernatural power. Maybe Yan Qingcheng is the daughter of heaven on Tianyuan Island, but she is not even a disciple in the holy land of Luoshui.


    This shows that the holy land of Luoshui is powerful.


    Nowadays, the envoys of Luoshui holy land come to xuanjianmen in person, which makes people nervous. Many of them wonder who it is that can let such a big man as Luoshui holy land come to xuanjianmen in person.


    Mo Gaolin immediately left his seat and came to the emissary of Luoshui holy land.


    Bend down your noble waist, then clasp your hands.


    "If you have seen the messengers of the holy land of Luoshui, please make atonement."


    Facing the emissary of the holy land of Luoshui, Mo Gaolin did not dare to support him. He even bent down as much as he could to respect the emissary of the holy land of Luoshui. After Qian Biluo and mu nameI met him, they immediately came over and respected Mo Gaolin.


    "I have seen the emissary of the holy land of Luoshui."


    Don''t leave and stop, indicating that Mo Gaolin and Qian Biluo don''t be polite.


    Waiting for Mo Gaolin and others to straighten up, Mo Li said in a voice: "you don''t need to be polite. I came to xuanjianmen for one thing. I heard that there was a girl in Tianyi gate, who was young and had Phoenix blood. She was already a master in yuanlongbang, and she could be made."


    "So...!"

 Chapter 1710

    So!


    Mo Li didn''t go on, but we all know that Luoshui holy land can''t send messengers to xuanjianmen for no reason. Now Mo Li comes to xuanjianmen in person and talks about Yan Qingcheng''s talent. There''s no need to guess that Yan Qingcheng has been taken in by Luoshui holy land.


    This is undoubtedly a major event for tianyimen.


    Everyone looked at qianbiluo with envious eyes, including Mo Gaolin.


    Mo Gaolin didn''t expect that the Tianyi gate was lucky, and his disciple Yan Qingcheng was favored by the holy land of Luoshui, which made Mo Gaolin feel more crisis.


    Although he won tianyimen today, he will get a dragon vein, but in the eyes of Luoshui holy land, these are just small profits and small benefits, which are not of great value.


    Once yanqingcheng is added to the holy land of Luoshui, the four words of Luoshui holy land alone will make the status of tianyimen rise in Tianyuan Island, not to mention that Luoshui holy land will give certain rewards to tianyimen. After all, tianyimen cultivates yanqingcheng.


    If the holy land of Luoshui takes yanqingcheng like this, it is unfair to tianyimen.


    In order to make tianyimen train more excellent disciples, and in order to better erect the dignity of Luoshui holy land, Yan Qingcheng joined Luoshui holy land to give tianyimen a reward.


    Enough to make the overall strength of tianyimen get a leap.


    Qianbiluo looks stunned for a long time. A few days ago, she tried every means to let yanqingcheng join the holy land of Luoshui, but she didn''t expect that the holy land of Luoshui would come so soon. It can be seen that the holy land of Luoshui attaches great importance to yanqingcheng, which makes qianbiluo feel relieved and lost.


    Yan Qingcheng came to tianyimen only a few months ago, but with the vigorous cultivation of qianbiluo, not only his strength improved by leaps and bounds, but also his fighting capacity could defeat the strong men of the same level.


    Now, it is to give up Yan Qingcheng, thousand blue heart a burst of pain.


    Looking at the emissary of Luoshui holy land, qianbiluo said with a bitter smile, "don''t leave the emissary. The person you are talking about is Yan Qingcheng, our disciple, and I am the leader of Tianyi sect."


    Hearing this, Mo Li nodded.


    "In that case, you let her come out to see me and discuss joining the holy land of Luoshui."


    In the face of thousands of blue fall, Mo Li also dare not trust big, this again how to say is the leader of Yan Qingcheng.


    If one day, Yan Qingcheng prospers, Mo Li is a fart in front of Yan Qingcheng.


    Although Mo Li is now the emissary of the holy land of Luoshui, the emissary of the holy land of Luoshui is actually running errands for the people of the holy land of Luoshui.


    However, even Mo Li''s errand work in front of Mo Gaolin and others is also a representative of the giant Luoshui holy land. The two leaders of the hall have to bow down when they see Mo Li.


    On one side, munamei learned that the holy land of Luoshui really wanted to recruit Yan Qingcheng. Her slightly arched waist suddenly straightened, and her old face seemed to shine back, and she was full of vitality.


    "Qingcheng is finally going to join the holy land of Luoshui. She is really good. As for him."


    Munamei was very happy and laughed. However, Chen Mo''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind. Her face suddenly sank and her indifference was incomparable. "Toad or toad, as long as he joined the holy land of Luoshui, he would look up to all his life, not the same passer-by."


    Thinking of this, Mu Na Mei said with a smile to Mo Li: "Mo Li''s emissary, Qing Cheng, she is participating in the resource competition. She can''t come out to see you for the time being, but she will come out soon¡°


    "What resource war? More important than joining the holy land of Luoshui? "


    Mo Li was not happy for a while, but when he thought of Yan Qingcheng joining the holy land of Luoshui, he was curious about the resource war. Looking at munami, he asked, "what''s the result? Did she win¡°


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint the messenger." Mu Na Mei shakes her head and looks bitterly at Chen Mo on the light curtain. "The city has been defeated, and it is still completely defeated."


    "Defeated?" Mo Li''s face was ugly for a moment.


    Yan Qingcheng is a member of the holy land of Luoshui.


    If she is defeated by others, isn''t it the face of the holy land of Luoshui?


    "Who is it? How can our strength defeat the selected people in Luoshui holy land¡° Mo Li is angry and curious about the person who defeated Yan Qingcheng. If the other person is also gifted, it would be a good thing to draw him into the holy land of Luoshui.


    However, Mo Li soon saw the color of disdain on Mu Na Mei''s face.


    That kind of disdain, feeling, is not a moment can have such disdain color.


    Then, it is to hear Mu Na Mei slowly say: "defeat the person of Qing Cheng, named Chen Mo, this son strength is general, but he and Qing Cheng have cut continuously manage also disorderly feelings."


    "That''s why Chen Mo didn''t try his best to defeat him¡°


    When munamei said this, the hall burst into an uproar.


    Everyone did not expect that in order to slander Chen Mo, Mona Mei should say such words.


    Moreover, Chen Mogen was not what Mu Na Mei said. It was Yan Qingcheng who deliberately let go the water to win.


    Mo Gaolin''s face changed and he was trying to explain for Chen Mo, but at this time, Mo Li was furious and suddenly shook off his hand, and a force beyond the middle of Mahayana swept through the audience.


    Countless people just feel the storm is coming.


    One by one, their bodies tumbled.


    Even Mo Gaolin and Qian Biluo felt that * * could not stand steadily and was about to fall to the ground.


    However, they did not have time to pay attention to hear Mo Li suddenly angry.


    "Mischief is really mischief. People who practice Taoism should forget the seven emotions and six desires and cut off the common things. Only in this way can they achieve good results and pursue the supreme road."


    "No matter who dares to defeat the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui, he wins the victory in an emotional way. What''s the difference between this and treacherous futility?"


    At this point, Mo Li is already killing.


    As an emissary of the holy land of Luoshui, he not only runs errands, but also cuts off the seven emotions and six desires for the disciples who join the holy land of Luoshui, because only in this way can the disciples who join the holy land of Luoshui practice well, and even if they look for Taoist companions, they are not allowed to look for less talented people as the other half.


    For example, munami said that toads want to eat swan meat, which is absolutely not allowed in Luoshui holy land.


    There was once a female disciple of Luoshui holy land. Because she went down the mountain to practice, she fell in love with a monk who was not very talented. After knowing this, Luoshui Saint immediately sent a strong man out of the mountain and killed the monk on the spot, and even his family. No one survived.


    During this incident, the disciples of Luoshui holy land no longer have other forces to dare to interfere.


    Female students, in particular, are not allowed to have any relationship with the opposite sex.


    "Who''s the person I met with Qingcheng?" Calm down, don''t leave the audience.


    His words, immediately let people feel bad, more is to wipe a sweat for Chen mo.


    Because of a word from Mu Na Mei, Chen Mo offends Mo Li inexplicably. This is not just revenge, but killing Chen Mo with the help of Luoshui holy land.


    Sure enough, women and villains are hard to support.


    "Ah, Chen Mo, you have to leave it to fate." Mo Gaolin sighs helplessly and no longer explains for Chen Mo, because mu nameI has made Mo Li hate Chen Mo so much that he can''t blame Mo Li for Chen mo.


    It''s not a light in the toilet, looking for shit.

 Chapter 1711

    Chen Mo, who is in the nine palaces of tianque, doesn''t know that she has offended the emissary of the holy land of Luoshui because of munami''s stabbing in the back.


    At this moment, Chen Mo, together with Jun Aotian, Mo Yun and Zhang Huo, hunts the dead.


    Under Chen Mo''s strong attack, countless dead souls were killed and injured. Jun Aotian absorbed a lot of soul power, and the body of soul became more and more substantial, which was no different from living people.


    But his body, still no flesh and blood, relatively speaking, Jun Aotian is just a stronger soul.


    However, Chen Mo absorbed the power of the soul, and the soul couldn''t break through again. He knew that the soul breaking through the Mahayana realm couldn''t be forced, and it still needed to see the chance. So Chen Mo gave the power of the soul to Mo Yun and Zhang Huo, so that their strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    Standing on the top of a mountain, Chen Mo looks at the sky, and then looks back at Jun Aotian.


    "It''s time to leave after I''ve been fighting in the nine palaces of tianque for so long. Do you want to follow me or stay here?"


    After Chen Mo said this, Jun Aotian shook his head, but his eyes were complicated.


    There is no other reason.


    The souls of the dead have lived in tianque Jiugong battle arena for countless years, and they have already had feelings for every inch of land here. Besides, Jun Aotian can''t leave tianque Jiugong battle arena.


    Because the law of the world does not allow him to return to the outside world.


    So, looking at Chen Mo, Jun Aotian apologized: "master, I''m sorry I can''t leave with you, but I''ll always remember your kindness to me¡°


    "If there is a next life, I am willing to give you a horse and ox to repay your kindness."


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, Jun Aotian would have been killed by the sword breeze.


    Although he is a dead soul, he knows that the debt is heavy.


    Just did not expect, Chen Mo suddenly will leave, Jun Aotian heart is very reluctant.


    Inside the eyes, there was a stream of black air.


    If other souls were here, they would know that they were tears of the dead.


    Chen Mo smiles bitterly.


    "Well, as soon as we leave today, we will meet by chance. You are proud of heaven. Let''s leave here!"


    With that, Chen Mo steps away.


    Every step is especially heavy, as if it had been a long time, Chen Mo''s action slowed down for a long time.


    The back of the curtain, showing a touch of meaning, but also determined to give up the color.


    He was not a heartless man.


    Because this cruel world is extremely merciless, people will be bullied if they have no strength.


    Even the weak, can not get love, can not keep the heart of love.


    Chen Mo is still too weak.


    This farewell, just to better enhance the strength, Jun Aotian, is a passer-by is also a friend.


    "Goodbye, master."


    Suddenly, Jun Aotian kneels down to Chen Mo''s back, looks at Chen Mo''s leaving figure, and opens his mouth to roar: "this life and that life, you Chen Mo are all the masters of our Jun Aotian. You know that you are ashamed, and Aotian kowtows to you here."


    "A kowtow, I wish the master this life, no worries."


    The voice of vows comes from Jun Aotian''s mouth. The next moment, he lowers his head to Chen Mo, until his head is buried on the ground, and then slowly raises his head.


    However, there is Chen Mo''s figure ahead.


    In this scene, Jun Aotian looks up and wails, "master, why do you hurt me so much?"


    "One farewell and two Lenients, goodbye is very few and endless. Aotian can''t be loyal to you."


    "Two kowtow, I wish the master fairyland calm, one day proud of the sky, beyond heaven and earth."


    "Three kowtows, the master will live forever and accomplish a great cause."


    "Goodbye, master¡°


    On the top of the mountain, you are proud of the sky and reluctant to give up. It seems that you are talking to yourself and don''t care if there is an echo in front of you.


    However, his head, still buried on the ground, shows his love for Chen mo.


    WOW!


    In the hall of xuanjianmen, Guanghua emerges.


    The bodies of Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo, Mo Yun, Zhang Huo and Yao Xue appear in the hall.


    When Guanghua subsided, Chen Mo enlarged his eyes and looked at all the people in the hall.


    On their faces, Chen Mo sees a sneer, coldness, and a touch of acting.


    "What''s the matter? Why do they look at me that way? " Chen Mo is puzzled.


    According to the truth, he won the friars of Tianyi gate. He should have been resplendent and welcomed everyone''s surprised eyes with the attitude of King''s return.


    It''s just that this scene is not good.


    "Hum, this little beast is so stupid that he doesn''t know what terrible existence he has offended."


    Munamei thought to herself and looked proud.


    Because of her, Chen Mo offends Moli in her death, and Moli is the holy land of Luoshui.


    If you dare to offend the holy land of Luoshui, it''s one thing whether Chen Mo can live, not to mention Tianyi gate.


    "Ah


    Mo Gaolin looks at Chen Mo and sighs between his eyebrows. In fact, he values Chen Mo very much.


    However, the incident of "Mo Li" completely dispelled his intention to help Chen mo.


    The rest of the people look at Chen Mo and dare not speak, which makes the atmosphere worse. In a faint sense, Chen Mo feels that something big has happened, but there is no explanation.


    He looked up and looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Mo Li. There was a sense of killing in this man, and he looked at Chen Mo with pride, as if Chen Mo was just a mole ant in his eyes.


    "Are you Chen Mo¡° Mo Li said in a cold voice: "in the first battle of resources, I heard that you didn''t guarantee absolute fairness, so you won two games. If not, how could you win Yan Qingcheng with Phoenix physique by the perfect cultivation of he Dao¡°


    The voice is full of questioning, but in Chen''s ears, it seems that he is sure that he has feelings with Yan Qingcheng, so he won.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help laughing at the pause.


    "I don''t know how you think I''m not fair enough to win Qingcheng, but what I won is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Qingcheng."


    "Is it?"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Mo Li almost doesn''t believe that he Dao''s perfect friar can defeat the Mahayana, and Yan Qingcheng has Phoenix constitution. Chen Mo is like a step-by-step challenge to defeat Yan Qingcheng with Phoenix constitution.


    "Master." At this time, Yan Qingcheng said: "I am really defeated in Chen Nan''s hands. Please don''t worry about it any more. After all, Qingcheng voluntarily admits defeat¡°


    Mo Li turns his head and looks at Yan Qingcheng. When he is seen by the other party, Yan Qingcheng feels nervous.


    She knows that the man in front of her is an emissary of the holy land of Luoshui, but the other party asks about Chen Mo, which makes Yan Qingcheng have the idea of resisting, and even hope that the other party doesn''t ask about it.


    However, Mo Li takes Yan Qingcheng''s words as Chen Mo''s plea, and he is more sure that Chen Mo won Yan Qingcheng by no means relying on his real ability.


    "Master, Qing Cheng made a slip of tongue for a moment. Please don''t worry about it." Mu Na Mei came out, took Yan Qingcheng''s jade hand, stepped back a few steps, and then looked at Chen mo.


    "This son''s cultivation is just perfect. He can''t defeat Qingcheng, who has Phoenix constitution. It''s just that Qingcheng is impatient and attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness that he will be defeated by Chen mo."

 Chapter 1712

    "Give you a chance to admit your mistake immediately and give up this victory. I can have a lot of money, regardless of how you bewitch the city and win the victory through dirty means."


    If you say this, don''t turn around. You stare at Chen Mo like a falcon.


    However, facing Mo Li, Chen Mo''s face was flat and even asked.


    "Master, did your eye see that I used dirty means to win


    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, boy. I still don''t want to admit that you used dirty means to defeat Qingcheng. That''s good. In that case, don''t blame my ruthlessness¡°


    Don''t get angry.


    In his opinion, it is a matter of great difficulty for him to defeat the Mahayana.


    But Chen Mo not only defeated Mahayana, but also defeated Yan Qingcheng with Phoenix constitution.


    How can Chen Mo do it without bewitching Yan Qingcheng.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo not only didn''t admit it, but also insisted that he beat Yan Qingcheng with strength.


    For a moment, Mo Li''s anger was brewing from the bottom of his heart, and a fierce momentum swept the whole audience, as if it had the power of crying ghosts and gods, and there were boundless winds in all directions.


    Chen Mo, who is the first to bear the brunt, feels Mo Li''s authority, and his face suddenly appears dignified.


    "People in Luoshui holy land are so unreasonable that I didn''t offend him."


    "But he wanted to kill me, which was disgraceful."


    Chen Mo''s heart is also angry. To defeat Yan Qingcheng, although there is some moisture in it, Chen Mo will do his best to defeat Yan Qingcheng.


    However, Mo Li is just a member of the holy land of Luoshui. He not only interferes in the affairs between him and Yan Qingcheng, but also punishes Chen Mo as a big man.


    Such a big man should not be respected.


    Immediately, Chen Mo stands up with pride and looks at Mo Li.


    "Master, since you think it''s the pouring of water that wakes her up, I can prove my own strength to you here¡°


    "So it turns out?" Don''t leave cold voice way, the facial expression still is indifference of meaning.


    "If you don''t believe in my strength, I will challenge you. Then you will naturally believe that I can defeat Yan Qingcheng¡°


    Up to now, Chen Mo has completely let go.


    It may be a stupid way to challenge Mo Li, but Chen Mo has no choice.


    This guy doesn''t think that his strength is poor, so he and he have one point.


    Even at the cost of his life, Chen Mo wants the other party to know how powerful he is.


    "Challenge me?"


    Don''t be surprised.


    Then he came back to his senses and looked at Chen Mo, who didn''t look like a liar.


    He is a strong man in the middle of Mahayana, and a member of the holy land of Luoshui, not to mention a monk who is just in harmony with Taoism. Even if he is a monk in the middle of Mahayana, he may not be a close opponent.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s challenge to Mo Li is undoubtedly a mole ant fighting against the giant.


    "Chen Mo, what are you?"


    Suddenly, munami jumps out and points to Chen Mo, "what kind of person is Mo Li? Can you challenge? You can fight, right? I''ve done two tricks with you


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark light of Mu Na Mei''s hands erupted, and filled with extremely dangerous breath.


    She has the heart to kill Chen mo.


    But there has been no proper reason to deal with Chen mo.


    Today, Chen Mo challenges Mo Li, which is a big joke.


    Seeing this, Mona Mei can''t help jumping out to deal with Chen mo. on the one hand, she can take a breath, and on the other hand, she can get close to Mo Li.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    "Old man, you can''t wait to be someone else''s dog¡°


    Looking at Mu Na Mei, Chen Mo''s intention to kill is even stronger. If it''s not for this old immortal, Mo Li is a big man. How can he pay attention to such a small man.


    Yes, at the moment when munamei jumped out, Chen Mo seemed to have figured out everything.


    Without Mona Mei, Mo Li would never have been so hostile to himself.


    "Master, please don''t embarrass Chen mo." Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo in danger, reaches for Qian Biluo''s hand and asks for mercy.


    Just, the look of thousand blue falls, very indifferent, she lowers her head to look at Yan Qingcheng.


    "I can''t do anything about it. If he doesn''t challenge the emissary, he may have room for maneuver¡°


    "But since he challenged the messenger, he has offended the holy land of Luoshui."


    For Chen Mo, qianbiluo doesn''t like her. At the moment, how can she save Chen Mo for Yan Qingcheng.


    Even, she wanted Chen Mo to die in the hands of the elder and erect the authority of the Tianyi gate.


    "All right." At this time, Mo left and said: "this son challenges me. It''s already against the holy land of Luoshui. In order to punish him, you don''t have to kill him, but you can get rid of the capital crime and live crime."


    "You abolish his cultivation, drive him out of the door, and let him live and die."


    Mo Li opens his mouth like an imperial edict. Mu Na Mei nods her head and looks at Chen Mo with great pride.


    "Little brute, you are lucky that the adults ask you not to die, but abolish your cultivation."


    "I''d like to advise you that if you act on your own, you can get rid of some pain."


    "If I do it myself, I can''t guarantee that you''ll live."


    The threat came from Mona Mei.


    The voice was extremely cold and emotionless.


    But we all know that once Chen Mo''s cultivation is abolished, even if he does not die, he will live like a cud dog on Tianyuan Island, and everyone will fight.


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Mo would abolish his own cultivation, he saw that Chen Mo was staring at Mona Mei coldly, full of bloodthirsty smell.


    "I didn''t mean to be your enemy, but you''re going to kill me."


    "Up to now, Chen Mo knows that his words are slight, but I will not abolish cultivation. At the same time, I want to see who will kill me."


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo takes out the blood eating sword and stands in the same place.


    "Little beast, since you want me to do it myself, I''ll help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mona Mei''s body rose in the air, and her hands were re patted. The mysterious force of terror swept out, as if it could shake the world and carry the power of the middle Mahayana.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, and the pressure of Mahayana fell on Chen mo.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo felt that his shoulders were as heavy as Mount Tai, and he couldn''t move easily. But when he looked at Mu Na Mei, he didn''t care too much. The bloody sword swished a few times, and the light of the sword shrouded in endless sword Qi.


    Whew!


    The light of the sword is bright, and the deep red light seems to be able to suppress the soul and soul, which contains boundless sword spirit.


    Munamei''s face changes. She can feel Chen Mo''s attack. She is beyond the realm of harmony and has the fighting power of Mahayana in the early days.


    However, she is also a strong person in the middle of Mahayana, so she is not afraid of Chen Mo''s attack.


    "Little beast, no wonder you can defeat Qingcheng. It turns out that you are really powerful¡°


    "But today, anyway, you have to die."


    At the thought that she has offended Chen Mo, munamei''s killing intention is stronger.


    "Little beast, take your life."

 Chapter 1713

    Just now, munamei just thought that Chen Mo had luck to defeat Yan Qingcheng. At this time, she didn''t have this idea any more.


    Nevertheless, Mona Mei is not afraid of Chen mo.


    "The moon and the Narcissus will never die!"


    "The moon in the water, the flower in the mirror, the law of heaven and earth, all things in heaven and earth as the source, nine days water lotus, open."


    On the back of munamei''s head, a bright moon emerges. With the appearance of this bright moon, a large number of bright moon''s power comes out.


    At this moment, it seems that munami is no longer an old woman, but a bright moon messenger from the sky. There is a bright moon light dancing out of her hands and feet.


    In particular, on the whole body, the waves flow layer upon layer and turn into lotus flowers.


    Seeing this scene, qianbiliu concentrates on the fate of Mu Na Mei.


    "The elder''s Shuiyue Narcissus resolution is an immortal method obtained from the secret place. Although this immortal method is only a low-level one, its power is extremely terrifying. Moreover, the elder is full of water elements, and Shuiyue Narcissus resolution is in her hands. Its power increases several levels."


    "There are such skills?" One side of Mo Li, hearing Qian Biluo''s words, can''t help looking up to Mu nameI, "if it''s true, she can kill Chen mo."


    In the eyes of Mona Mei, the holy light surges from the sky to Chen mo. the whole person has an extraordinary temperament, and the smile on his face is especially gloomy. His eyes are looking at the flowers with the power of the bright moon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Mo''s whole body is wrapped up.


    Buzz, buzz!


    "Chen Mo¡° Yan Qingcheng exclaimed.


    She knew how terrible Mona Mei''s immortality was. In addition, she had a medium Mahayana realm.


    I''m afraid Chen Mo will die in it.


    The cry of Yan Qingcheng attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mo Li''s eyes are even colder. Looking at Chen Mo in the distance, his killing intention is more intense.


    "Don''t be merciful to kill this son¡°


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. If I help him, he will not survive¡°


    Munamei vowed.


    In her line of sight, Chen Mo is imprisoned and can''t move.


    At the same time, with the bright moon in the sky, the power of holiness constantly covers Chen mo.


    Chen Mo, who is in the lotus, feels the blocking force of his whole body. He can''t help thinking of the water element. Immediately, the water element penetrates into the space and constantly penetrates into the lotus.


    Boom!


    When the water element appeared, the lotus exploded, showing Chen Mo''s body.


    "You want to kill me and kill me. I''m here to kill you."


    Chen Mo has the power of five elements and Yin and Yang in one hand. His whole temperament is out of the dust.


    Looking at Mu Na Mei and Mo Li, my heart moves, showing endless peerless sword Qi.


    The next second, the blood eating sword killed Mu Na Mei, which seemed to drive Zhou Tian''s sword rain, falling a long five color brilliance.


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying. Don''t leave me. Wait a moment. I''ll kill him soon."


    Munami gave a cold smile.


    The more Chen Mo struggles, the more happy she is. After all, she performs well in front of Mo Li. Maybe she can get Mo Li''s reward.


    More importantly, she wants to improve her position.


    Looking at the galloping blood eating sword, Mu Na Mei blows out with one hand.


    In her opinion, there is no difficulty in dealing with Chen mo. after all, no matter how strong Chen Mo is, she will die.


    Whew! Whew!


    Just when munami thought that the blood eating sword would be smashed by her.


    All of a sudden, the blood eating sword turns around and blooms in vain.


    "This...!"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Na Mei''s old face was shocked. "Damn little beast, I want to die. I control the long sword to deal with Mo Li. If Mo Li has any injuries, I will not forgive you."


    Yes, the position where the blood eating sword flies.


    It''s not munamei, it''s not qianbiluo, it''s Moli.


    Because Chen Mo knows that the strongest person present may not be Mo Li, but he has the highest status, as long as he kills him.


    Can play a deterrent role!


    "Against me?"


    Looking at the galloping blood eating sword, Mo Li looks ugly.


    "Very good, dare to deal with me, heaven and earth, there is no way for you to live."


    With that, Mo Li leaned out with his bare hands and took the blood eating sword.


    The rest of the people looked at the scene and felt that Chen Mo had broken the sky.


    If he can''t deal with anyone well, he has to deal with them.


    This is the emissary of Luoshui holy land, representing the face of Luoshui holy land.


    Even if Chen Mo killed Mo Li, he could not escape the pursuit of Luoshui holy land.


    Moreover, with Chen Mo''s strength, he can''t deal with Mo Li at all.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Mo''s move is unwise.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t think much about these. The other party wanted to kill himself. Was he afraid to act rashly because he was worried about the power behind the other party.


    Generally speaking, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, which is Chen Mo''s strength.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, it was like a galloping horse. The mighty sword power penetrated out, and the extremely sharp blade penetrated through the palm of the hand on the spot, and the blood immediately spilled on the ground.


    In the palm of Mo Li''s hand, he is dripping with blood. His whole face seems to be eating excrement. Looking at the palm of his hand pierced by the blood eating sword, he looks at Chen Mo with a strong sense of killing.


    "Damn little beast, how can you hurt me?"


    Mo Li didn''t expect that he was hurt by Chen Mo as an emissary.


    You know, Mo Li only used one third of his power against the blood eating sword just now, but one third was enough to break Chen Mo''s attack.


    Unexpectedly, instead of breaking the blood eating sword, he was hurt by it. When he glanced around, Mo Li felt a sense of shame in his heart.


    WOW!


    At this time, everyone in the audience was very surprised. Looking at the youth on the scene, maybe they didn''t expect it as much as Mo Li.


    Chen Mo''s perfect cultivation can hurt Mo Li.


    How powerful Chen Mo is.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Chen Mo looks at Mo Li, his eyes are full of fighting spirit, and there is a winning smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Those who kill people will always be killed."


    "Mo Li, you are the emissary of Luoshui holy land, but you are bleeding. If my strength is not enough to be the first in this resource war, who is qualified?"


    With these words, Chen Mo reaches for the bloody sword, and drops of blood overflow from the sword body. A smell of blood fills the whole hall in an instant.


    But the consequent intention of killing also broke out in Mo Li.


    Da! Dada!


    Don''t leave step by step out, the body momentum like rainbow, as if at this moment, have the supreme posture.


    Cold eyes, looking directly at Chen mo.


    "You''re good. I''m wrong about you, but you shouldn''t have dealt with me."


    "Just now, I didn''t do my best. This time, I will kill you with 100% of my strength."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo gave a faint smile.


    "Thank you for your praise, but you seem to have forgotten one thing. If you don''t personally experience my attack, how can you know that I can hurt you?"


    "I seem to remember that before you denied that I was not the rival of the city. I won the first place in the resource war, and I also had water."


    "Are all the people in the holy land of Luoshui not talking about cleaning up?"


    Chen Mo said here, deliberately pause tone.


    Looking up at Mo Li again, there was already a sneer in his eyes.


    "I proved my strength, but ushered in a more brutal reality."


    "It seems that you really want to be self righteous and can''t tolerate sand in your eyes!"


    The sound spread throughout the hall.


    Of course, everyone knows that Chen Mo is right. The fault lies in his low strength. The fault lies in his lack of strong background. In the eyes of the strong, he has no background and strength. Doing anything can be wrong.

 Chapter 1714

    Silence, incomparable silence.


    More repressive atmosphere, let everyone feel a sense of suffocation.


    At this moment, Mo Li has come to Chen mo.


    He is condescending and looks at Chen Mo''s body indifferently.


    The tone is heartless, still so cold.


    "No matter what you say, it''s just a sophistry in my eyes. Maybe you''re right. I really use force to suppress people."


    "But the holy land of Luoshui has the right to despise you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Mo suddenly raised his head and laughed, but his voice was a sneer. "What a holy land in Luoshui. I think Chen Mo knows the prestige of the Holy Land in Luoshui, but I want to know whether you can represent the Holy Land in Luoshui, and can openly suppress me."


    When Chen Mo said this, everyone looked strange.


    Can Mo Li represent the holy land of Luoshui!


    This question, in the eyes of all people, is absolutely a matter of ignorance.


    Who doesn''t know that the holy land of Luoshui has a great career, dominates Tianyuan island for countless years, and has contacts with fairyland. Such a holy land of Luoshui is absolutely a behemoth.


    At least in everyone''s eyes, the holy land of Luoshui is a terrorist existence that they can''t offend.


    However, Chen Mo has offended the holy land of Luoshui. He has almost died and has no chance of survival. Therefore, it is not important whether Mo Li can represent the holy land of Luoshui.


    "Chen Mo, you are just a little man. Don''t you know yourself well?"


    Just then, munamei opened her mouth and said to Chen Mo, "what kind of person is Moli? He killed you for three generations. I advise you that if you can have a good baby and long eyes in your next life, you can''t offend him, let alone ask him. If I were you, I would rather die by crashing into a wall, At least it''ll hold your face


    Munamei''s vicious voice spread throughout the audience, and the changes on each face were different.


    Don''t move away from your heart.


    In fact, he does not want to say that he can represent the holy land of Luoshui.


    Fundamentally.


    Mo Li is just a runner in Luoshui holy land. How can he represent Luoshui holy land.


    But that''s true. He is also a big man in the eyes of all the people present.


    So big that no one dares to offend.


    Of course, in addition to Chen Mo''s stupefied behavior, it is enough to prove Mo Li''s terror. No one dares to provoke him with his back on the holy land of Luoshui.


    "All right."


    Looking at Chen Mo''s unrepentant look, Mo Li said coldly: "what should be said, you can go on the road."


    As soon as the words are heard, Mo Li''s medium-term Mahayana pressure erupts. The air flow is overwhelming, including the ultimate destructive power. At the moment, Chen Mo''s body is full of blame.


    The air field is full, and the air flow gradually turns into a tornado. With Chen Mo as the center, the tornado runs wildly, swallowing the heaven and divining the earth.


    Boom!


    Click!


    A series of violent loud noise just came out. On the ground of the hall, the sand and rocks were flying, and the tiles in the sky were like stars, which made the scene chaotic and devastated.


    When people looked at this scene, they could not help shaking their heads.


    "I don''t believe that Chen Mo can survive because of his terrible strength."


    "But it may not be a good thing for him."


    "If you offend the holy land of Luoshui, you will not die today and will be hunted to death tomorrow. Why live in the world and bear the anger of the holy land of Luoshui?"


    Inside the hall, Mo Gaolin and other people feel guilty for Chen moxin.


    At this moment, when they talk, they all think that Chen Mo''s death is a good thing.


    After all, to offend the holy land of Luoshui, Chen Mo''s death is only a matter of time.


    It''s just!


    Chen Mo in the tornado didn''t fall, but at the moment, he''s no different from the dead. Under the tornado, he''s all flesh and blood, and soon it''s his turn to the upper body.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, his arms suddenly split. Chen Mo''s face is bloodless, biting his teeth. Now he wants to enter the five elements world, but somehow, there is no more mysterious force around him.


    Just the power to resist the tornado, Chen Mo has unreservedly urged Xuanqi, and has no spare power to open the five elements world.


    Fortunately, every inch of Chen Mo''s skin has a light radiance. In silence, the five elements of the five zang organs and the six Fu organs, the position of Dantian, the Yin and Yang Qi, turn into the supreme power and rise up.


    "My life is up to me, not up to heaven. You are just an emissary of the holy land of Luoshui, but you ignore other people''s lives and kill me."


    "This hatred is endless, I will kill it."


    Boom!


    "Am I dead?"


    It''s just!


    When Chen mogang said this, he fell into the flesh of the target. Under the tornado, his flesh and blood fell on every corner of the hall, and even on some people.


    In this scene, Chen Mo''s heart was as grey as ashes, and his face was gloomy.


    Tick! Tick!


    Chen Mo only feels that his heart is dripping blood, and his eyes are round and astringent.


    "Life, is that life?"


    "I''ve been practicing hard all my life, but I died before I joined Mahayana."


    "The way to the future, after all, is to stop here...!"


    The voice is low and weak!


    Chen Mo doesn''t care about the changes of the people in the hall. He has the supreme will, but he doesn''t have the most powerful force. He dies in Mo Li''s hands.


    All this seems like a dream. Although Chen Mo doesn''t believe it is a real scene, he has to admit it.


    I''m dead


    At the moment, everyone in the main hall has Chen Mo''s blood more or less. They don''t care. They almost forget everything in their mind. They look stunned and gape at the scene.


    Don''t believe it, Chen Mo actually fell!


    The young man who should have returned triumphantly, not only did not get everyone''s reward, but died on the spot, which made Mo Gaolin and others regret for a while, but also helpless.


    In the face of the huge Luoshui holy land, xuanjianmen is a small force after all. How can they offend Luoshui holy land because of Chen Mo.


    Although Chen Mo won the Tianyi gate for them.


    However, compared with the fate of the whole clan, it lacked so much gold that Mo Gaolin chose to be wise and protect himself.


    On the other hand, looking at Chen Mo''s tragic death on the spot, Mu Na Mei feels relieved and feels happy.


    For Chen Mo''s death.


    Different from munamei''s complacency, Yan Qingcheng felt a pain in her heart. Her pretty face was pale, and she felt that she was about to lose her strength.


    She can''t look at the big pit in the ruins. Although she knows that Chen Mo is dead, Yan Qingcheng still doesn''t want to believe this fact.


    "Chen Mo, you can''t die. You must be lying to me."


    "No... come back quickly!"

 Chapter 1715

    In the evening, the sun sets.


    Xuanjianmen!


    At this time, a group of people came out from the gate, led by Qian Biluo and Mo Gaolin, and the rest were Mona Mei, Zhang Huo and other friars.


    "Headmaster Qian, Congratulations! Your disciples have entered the holy land of Luoshui. Here, I, Mo Gaolin, wish to congratulate you in advance. With my talent, I will be able to make a breakthrough."


    "Master Mo flatters me. I''m impatient. I still need a lot of training. When I get ahead, I don''t know when it will be."


    "By the way, master Mo, just send it here. There''s something urgent in our palace. I won''t disturb you."


    Say, thousand blue falls to take the person under the door to leave.


    Looking at the back of thousands of blue, Mo Gaolin stood for a long time.


    On one side, Mo Yun said softly, "Dad, why don''t we talk about the Dragon pulse with Tianyi gate? Although Yan Qingcheng joined the holy land of Luoshui, it''s true that we won. "


    After hearing this, Mo Gaolin regained his mind, then thought for a moment, and looked down at Mo Yun, "son, it''s not that father doesn''t want dragon veins, but that day the gate of clothes climbed to the holy land of Luoshui. From then on, xuanjianmen had to retreat when they saw the gate of clothes."


    "But the dragon vein is so important to us, but we dare not ask for it because of the holy land of Luoshui. Is this our xuanjian gate?"


    Mo Yun still asked.


    The monks of xuanjianmen are all swordsmen. Each of them is arrogant, but they look at tianyimen. Because of a Yan Qing City, they climb to the holy land of Luoshui and dare not ask for the dragon vein.


    This is a shame to xuanjianmen.


    At this moment, Mo Gaolin, of course, had some experience. He looked up at Zhang Huo and said, "Zhang Huo, your strength is in the early stage of Mahayana. You are one step short of breaking through the middle stage. I just want to know when you will be able to break through successfully?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Huo said seriously, "master, I have gained a lot of soul power since I went to tianque Jiugong battle, and my realm has become loose. Within three days, I will be able to break through the middle of Mahayana."


    "That''s just right." Mo Gaolin nodded, then stretched out his hand and stroked his chin. He looked at the sky and said, "once I met an elder in the holy land of Luoshui. He was predestined with me and gave me a token. With this token, I can ask him to do something. For so many years, I have been keeping the token on my body."


    After that, Mo Gaolin took out a token. The front of the token is simple and elegant, and it seems to have a certain age.


    On the back of the token, there are big characters engraved with penetrating wood.


    "Wei?"


    Zhang Huo and Mo Yun looked surprised, and then said in one voice: "is it elder Wei buqun of Luoshui holy land?"


    As soon as he said this, Mo Gaolin said: "I don''t know if he is Wei buqun of Luoshui holy land, but I guess there are not many Wei surnames in Luoshui holy land. It should be him."


    Hiss!


    Zhang Huo and Mo Yun take a deep breath of the air. It''s incredible.


    Wei buqun of Luoshui holy land, such a big man actually had a meeting with Mo Gaolin. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid they couldn''t believe it.


    "Headmaster, it''s not good." All of a sudden, a flustered male disciple rushed out of the gate. He came all the way to Mo Gaolin. He didn''t care too much about the rules, so he said directly: "the nine palace battle ring in tianque in the main hall suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Please go back quickly and have a look."


    "What! And this? "


    Hearing that the battle ring of the nine palaces of tianque disappeared, Mo Gaolin threw his token to Zhang Huo, and then quickly ran into the gate and all the way to the main hall.


    Zhang Huo took the token and looked at the disciple, then at Mo Yun.


    "Strange, tianque Jiugong battle ring is our treasure. How can it disappear?"


    "It''s supposed to be done by the big man, but before it''s confirmed, it''s better not to talk nonsense, so as not to lead to death."


    Mo Li is the most important person in Mo Yun''s mouth. He is the only one who can steal the nine palace battle ring of tianque silently. However, in order to further confirm, he and Zhang Huo immediately enter the gate and go to the main hall.


    At this moment, inside the hall of xuanjianmen.


    The tianque Jiugong battle ring, which was originally suspended in the air, has disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Gaolin''s eyes were red, and he cried angrily: "why does the tianque Jiugong battle ring disappear? It''s the treasure of my grandmaster. If I miss it again, I''ll be a sinner through the ages. I don''t have the face to face the ancestors under the nine springs. "


    "Master."


    Zhan Zhan Ke Ke, a disciple, looked at Mo Gao Lin with trembling eyes. "Just now, a light suddenly appeared in the main hall. Then we came in to have a look, and the nine palace battle ring of tianque disappeared."


    Guanghua?


    Looking at that disciple, Mo Gaolin would not think that this disciple would deceive himself.


    So it''s true.


    It''s just!


    Why does tianque Jiugong battle ring disappear in an instant?


    "Dad, isn''t that what Mo Li did¡° One side of Mo Yun couldn''t help but make a voice.


    However, he just said this, Mo Gao Lin angrily said: "shut up for me. What kind of person is Mo Li? How can he do these petty things? I guess it must be the people of Tianyi gate."


    "But didn''t all the people in Tianyi gate leave?"


    Zhang huodao.


    "Hum."


    As if he thought his words were absurd, Mo Gao Lin snorted coldly.


    "No matter what, we have to find out. I''d like to see who is so bold as to steal my treasure from Mo Gaolin."


    After that, the monks of xuanjianmen took action one after another to look for the whereabouts of tianque Jiugong battle ring.


    In the dark space, a figure looms, and in the hands of this figure, it is a square arena.


    If Mo Gaolin were here, he would definitely recognize it. This is tianque Jiugong battle ring.


    And this figure is Chen Mo, who is physically destroyed. However, Chen Mo is not really dead. Although his physical body is destroyed, his soul is crushed by Mo Li. When he successfully breaks through the Mahayana realm, his soul comes out of the body.


    "I''m good at xuanjianmen, but xuanjianmen can''t help me when I see death. This day, the battle of nine palaces is regarded as compensation."


    "As for tianyimen and Luoshui holy land, Chen Mo will revenge one by one."


    Chen Mo at the moment, no longer before the calm color, his heart only cruel.


    A hatred that can change him!


    Mona Mei and Mo Li are on Chen Mo''s kill list.


    Without these two people, Chen Mo would not be the same.


    Soul body!


    "If there is no body, there will be no furnace for exerting strength. Where should I go?"


    Calm down, Chen Mo''s eyes are confused.


    He didn''t know how to face the next thing.


    Although the soul body of Mahayana can be invisible, it is nothing.


    Chen Mo can''t deal with others with his soul.


    If so, it''s just an act of seeking death.

 Chapter 1716

    Hum!


    The dark light flickers, and the Hetu Luoshu falls into Chen Mo''s hand. Looking at the Hetu Luoshu at this moment, Chen Mo''s mouth appears a bitter smile.


    "If the body is still there, we can reshape the body with the help of Hetu Luoshu. It''s a pity that there is only one soul body, and it''s hard to go against heaven."


    Putting away the Hetu Luoshu, Chen Mo takes a look around, and then leaves the xuanjianmen gate with tianque Jiugong battle ring, aimless * * Tianyuan island.


    With the cover of Hetu Luoshu, Chen Mo can completely avoid the problems that others see.


    I do not know how long, Chen Mo returned to the fire home.


    Today''s Huo family is still a ruin, and a lot of corpse gas is diffused in it, which makes many monks dare not get close and have to wait and see from a distance.


    Chen Mo looked at the scene and shook his head.


    "Huo Ji, after all, failed to live up to your wishes and failed to become the brightest star in the night sky. Instead, she turned into a dead soul and wandered without a definite place."


    Chen Mo stood in the same place, as if to return to that night, what Huoji said to him, this sentence, he will never forget, because this is what she said to Chen Mo with a smile before she died.


    One day, you will become the brightest star in the night sky.


    "Look, Xue Bing, she''s here today, waiting for Chen mo."


    Suddenly, a woman came not far away.


    Today, the woman is wearing a plain cross collar middle-aged suit, a red cloud pattern skirt, and a yellow black cloud leopard bixialuo. She has long soft hair, a chic bun with auspicious clouds on her head, a jasper hairpin in her gently folded cloud temples, a coral bracelet on her skin like hand, a wine red son embroidered with gold flowers on her waist, a lotus sachet embroidered with silver thread on a palace yellow bottom, and honey colored jade orchid embroidered shoes on her feet. She is very elegant.


    "How did she come here?" Chen Mo looks lonely and suspicious, looking at Xue Bing at the moment.


    Although the two had mixed, but meet by chance, light as water.


    At the moment, Xue Bing is as quiet as a virgin. She stands in the same place and can''t recover for a long time.


    "Chen Mo, how are you coming back? I know it''s because of me that you offend the Sima family, but I don''t know about it."


    "Anyway, you are also my Savior."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would not be able to go back to Tianbao chamber of Commerce, so I''ll never forget your help."


    Xue Bing talks to herself, but her words fall into everyone''s ears.


    Pause time, set off Xuanyuan big wave.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo saved Xue Bing.


    You know, this is the first beauty of Tianyuan Island, and also the first lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. To get Xue Bing is to get a lot of wealth.


    It''s just, why didn''t Chen Mo show up and let Yi Ren down.


    "It turned out that she always remembered my kindness." When Chen Mo heard Xue Bing''s words, he was also very shocked. In today''s world of cultivation, the grace of saving lives is dispensable.


    And a young lady like Xue Bing, who grew up with many stars in the moon, remembers Chen Mo''s life-saving kindness, which is very valuable.


    However, Chen Mo is already a soul body and doesn''t know how to confess to Xue Bing.


    "Xue Bing, I knew you were here." All of a sudden, a party came out from a distance. Chen Mo looked around and saw that these people were not all members of the Sima family.


    The leader is similar to Sima, but he is less rebellious than Sima. When he looks at Xue Bing, he looks gentle.


    "Xue Bing, tomorrow is the day to open the secret world of heaven and earth. I''m here to tell you that if you like, Sima Nanfeng will accompany you to enter the secret world of heaven and earth."


    If you calculate the time, it''s only one day away from the opening day of heaven and earth.


    "Sima Nanguang, the good deeds of your Sima family. I, Xue Bing, will not enter the secret world with you, and I have to go this time. "


    Xue Bing is also interested in the secret land of heaven and earth. The inheritance of the secret land involves the God of heaven and earth. Once the secret land is inherited, the strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds.


    Sima Nanguang''s face has changed. Xue Bing''s refusal to him is also expected, but unexpectedly, Xue Bing still cares about Chen mo.


    Immediately, Sima Nanguang took people away. He felt that it was useless to stay here.


    Hidden in the dark, Chen Mo''s heart can''t help beating when he hears the secret world.


    "My body no longer exists, and I have only one soul. After all, it''s hard for me to become a great weapon. But if I get the inheritance of heaven and earth, I may be able to recover my body."


    God of heaven and earth as a God, Chen Mo believes that more or less there will be some skills, perhaps there will be a way to restore the body.


    The next day, the whole Tianyuan island is very busy. Everyone knows that today is the day to open the secret world. All men, women, old and young will leave Tianyuan island.


    The secret place of heaven and earth lies in the Holy River mountain outside Tianyuan island. The Holy River mountain does not show mountains and water at ordinary times. It only opens at this time of the year, and the raw River Mountain is under the Yellow Sea.


    Today, tens of miles away from Tianyuan Island, thousands of friars gather in the sky. These friars come from all over the world. Their purpose is to inherit the secret land of heaven and earth.


    These friars are divided into several camps. At the moment, they are all fighting in their own ways and have nothing to do with each other.


    One camp was led by a woman, who stood in the front of the crowd, dressed in gorgeous, noble and elegant clothes, attracting more attention.


    "Young master, this time the secret world opens, don''t we need to cooperate with other forces?"


    Beside the woman, a man said slowly.


    After hearing this, the woman shook her head and said, "all the major forces have evil intentions, and they are nothing more than scheming for the skin of a tiger. The gain is not worth the loss. And with the power of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, just wait and see."


    "Xue Bing, you have wronged me." Not far away, Sima Nanguang came with people.


    Looking at Xue Bing at the moment, he said with a smile, "you are still angry with me about Sima Pingchuan, but we really don''t have to be like this. So far, Sima Pingchuan hasn''t come back. On behalf of Sima family, Sima Nanguang apologized to you."


    yes!


    Since Sima Pingchuan entered the space of the five elements, Chen Mo''s whereabouts are unknown. It is even more rumored that Chen Mo died in xuanjianmen. We don''t believe it. After all, Chen Mo died suddenly.


    Sima Pingguang is several times to find Chen Mo trouble, this did not let Chen Mo fall.


    Light is a mysterious sword gate, which means that there is no doubt that there is truth in it.


    However, Chen Mo did not appear during this period of time, which made everyone Chen Mo really die.


    However, before we have time to inquire about it, we are going to participate in the secret world.


    "Ha ha, everyone is here. Just in time, I''ll send someone from Luoshui holy land to join in this secret place."


    "What? Is it the holy land of Luoshui? "


    Hearing the speech, they suddenly raised their heads. What they saw was a young man in a white robe. His body was dark and holy.


    Is this really the holy land of Luoshui?


    How is that possible?


    People were surprised that Luoshui holy land was not willing to participate in such an exploration.


    In their view, the secret world of heaven and earth is nothing but to spread false information.


    Moreover, people in the holy land of Luoshui can''t see the inheritance of the secret land of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1717

    "Is that her?"


    When everyone was surprised that people came to the holy land of Luoshui, they suddenly saw a woman in red behind Lv Jie, and suddenly realized that it was Yan Qingcheng who joined the holy land of Luoshui.


    You know, it is well known that Yan Qingcheng dealt with Gu qingdeng a few days ago.


    I just didn''t expect that Yan Qingcheng joined the holy land of Luoshui so soon, and came to the secret land of heaven and earth with the male disciples of the holy land of Luoshui.


    No matter how you look at her, Yan Qingcheng is like a nouveau riche. When you look at her, you are shocked and envious.


    Joining the holy land of Luoshui, Yan Qingcheng is like stepping up to the sky. If Xue Bing''s status was thought to be higher than Yan Qingcheng, Xue Bing can only become a dark moon to set off the brilliance of Yan Qingcheng.


    "I''ve met two Lords."


    When he knew the origin of the other party, Sima Nanguang did not hesitate to bow his head and salute the people in the holy land of Luoshui. Although Sima family is also a powerful family in the whole Tianyuan Island, it is vulnerable to attack in the holy land of Luoshui.


    Even Yan Qingcheng, who just joined the holy land of Luoshui, was respected by Sima Nanguang.


    We can see how noble the holy land of Luoshui is!


    "I''ve seen you."


    The rest of the people also responded at this time, one after another, including Xue Bing, who had to bow his head.


    Seeing this, Yan Qingcheng looks dull, but there is still a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    It is estimated that even she did not expect that she would become the most respected adult among these people.


    Moreover, looking at the respect of these people, it is clear that they are full of the idea of submission to the holy land of Luoshui. Even if Yan Qingcheng takes a breath of air, they also pay special attention to it.


    "So this is the advantage of Luoshui holy land." All of a sudden, Yan Qingcheng understood a lot.


    No wonder her school insisted on her joining the holy land of Luoshui. I''m afraid that''s the reason.


    "No need to be polite." At this time, the man in Luoshui Holy Land opened his mouth and looked at Yan Qingcheng, Xue Bing and the calm water.


    "Today is the day when the secret world of heaven and earth is opened. Everyone should perform their own duties. You don''t have to be so polite¡°


    "Of course, even if there is a treasure, you deserve it. But if anyone wants to attack the holy land of Luoshui, don''t blame Lu Jie for being merciless. The holy land of Luoshui is not so easy to bully."


    The man said, did not forget to look at the crowd.


    No matter how stupid he is, we all know what he means. No one can offend Luoshui holy land.


    After all, these monsters can burn incense without any trouble.


    "So many big people are here? Even the people of the holy land of Luoshui are here? "


    Chen Mo hides in the void and looks at this scene.


    He felt that the cave in the secret world was not simple.


    At least, even the strongmen of Luoshui holy land are coming, and this is Yan Qingcheng.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Yan Qingcheng can''t see Chen Mo, because Chen Mo has a river map and Luo book, which can cover up the soul body, but Chen Mo doesn''t dare to show up.


    There are so many capable people in the world of cultivation that someone may be able to see Chen Mo''s noumenon.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise below the Yellow Sea. The sea water was burning, as if the whole sea water were burning. The running water was fluttering everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes became wonderful.


    From above the water, it seems that something terrible will appear.


    The sea retreated one after another, gradually revealing a mountain corner.


    Guanghua emerges and soars to the sky.


    The light seems to wrap around the corner of the mountain, and the water is flowing faster. A huge mountain suddenly appears in front of people''s eyes. A closer look shows that this is another Tianyuan Island, which can accommodate countless people to stand, but many strong people dare not land on the mountain first.


    At this time, the more calm you have to be, because the people of Luoshui holy land are on the side.


    If Yan Qingcheng and Lv Jie don''t have any action, they don''t dare to take it lightly.


    At this time, Lv Jie realized that the secret place of heaven and earth had been opened, and said to Yan Qingcheng: "sister Qingcheng, although there is no treasure in the secret place of heaven and earth, it''s better than nothing. Let''s go down and take away the inheritance of the secret place of heaven and earth."


    After hearing this, Yan Qingcheng nodded coldly.


    However, just when she and Lv Jie were going to take the first step, the sky suddenly fell with flying brilliance, which, if spiritual, fell directly on the mountain.


    "What is this?" Yan Qingcheng asked.


    Lu Jie''s eyes flashed. He looked at the Guanghua, and then said, "the God of heaven and earth didn''t fall. If the guess is right, he should have the ability to control the place. Maybe it was the God of heaven and earth."


    Lu Jie didn''t believe this for a while.


    Who is the God of heaven and earth? How can he pay attention to the secret place he left before.


    What''s more, it''s so accurate that it makes Lu Jie feel incredible.


    Boom!


    With the emergence of the dark light above the sky, the whole mountain suddenly released a huge pressure.


    At the end of the day, this powerful pressure forms and falls on everyone.


    A monk with low accomplishments, his body drops on the spot.


    Even the monks with high accomplishments, more or less also have an impact, looking at this scene with difficulty.


    "What''s going on this year? In the past, there was no coercion. Did God really have a spirit in heaven and earth, so he lowered the coercion to test everyone''s mind? "


    Some people feel that this kind of pressure is totally different from their previous secret world.


    If God didn''t control this place, they would not believe it.


    It''s just a secret place. There''s a threat of attacking people, which brings us a kind of despair.


    There are dozens of people, due to lack of strength, were directly crushed into vermicelli by hydraulic pressure.


    The situation is not good, that is, someone ran away on the spot, but Xuanguang came down from the world.


    No one can fly in the air.


    It seems that at this moment, there is no flight in the air, and everyone can only choose to descend to the mountain.


    Even if it was Lu Jie and Yan Qingcheng, they could not fly in the air. They chose to jump down at this moment.


    Seeing that the people in the holy land of Luoshui took the lead, the others followed, one by one falling on the island.


    Eyes scan around, the island out of the blank ground, there is no other redundant hole.


    "What''s going on? Why is there such a strong binding force here? "


    People were puzzled. The monks who came to the secret land of heaven and earth were not short of people who came for a second time.


    But at the moment, everyone is confused and confused about the new power.


    Chen Mo is also in the crowd, and he looks lonely and suspicious at the moment.


    However, in the dark, Chen Mo felt a force calling him.


    To be exact, it is Youli and Hetu Luoshu that are almost the same and have produced attraction.


    That''s why Chen Mo has this idea.


    But he looked up and saw that the surroundings were too ordinary, and there was no entrance to the secret world.

 Chapter 1718

    With the passage of time, a strong sense of oppression, more and more rich, countless people''s hearts, very uneasy.


    "This is not the entrance to the secret world at all, but our burial place."


    There was a roar.


    This sentence is the voice of everyone. We are not here for inheritance.


    As a result, dozens of people died before the entrance was found.


    I''m afraid we would all die here if we didn''t have strong strength.


    At the moment, Lu Jie and Yan Qingcheng''s face, although a little calm, but looking around, there is a puzzled color.


    yes!


    They don''t know whether this secret place is a cemetery or a place of inheritance.


    The Holy River and mountain had already appeared, but there was no entrance you could see. On the contrary, some people died.


    This scene, Lu Jie is not afraid of false, but he is more interested.


    "If this secret world is as ordinary as ever, it''s meaningless for me to come here."


    "Only when there are dangers can there be challenges. I''d like to see if this secret world can hold me back."


    As a genius of Luoshui holy land, Lv Jie''s talent is no less than Yan Qingcheng''s.


    At this time, many people have taken pills to resist that kind of pressure.


    However, there are still some people died on the spot, the scene of a panic.


    "If we go on like this, we can''t find a way to leave. We must die here¡°


    In the face of the strange holy river and mountain, some people began to retreat, but only in a few.


    As you can see, this time the secret world is not only very different from the past, but also not as dangerous as the last time.


    Therefore, it is uncertain that inheritance will appear.


    God''s inheritance, this is how * *, even if we are afraid of death, at least to see the inheritance again.


    "A group of rats, timid, also want to get the old man''s inheritance, it''s ridiculous."


    All of a sudden, just at this time, there was a voice of disdain. It was obviously old. It came from the air, and it seemed to come from the ground. But at this time, everyone didn''t care where the voice came from. They were all scanning in all directions.


    But the voice was a little too loud to be heard soon, so that everyone was stunned in the same place, with a look of consternation on their faces. They came back and looked in all directions.


    "Master, we have no intention of coming here. Please make atonement." Someone asked for mercy on the spot.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear the sound again.


    Strange atmosphere, as if with a little bit of dark signs, we look at this scene more and more a little sweat inverted vertical feeling.


    However, the sound did not disappear, and then sounded.


    "A group of rats, since you have to inherit it, I can give you a chance."


    "What chance?"


    As soon as we heard that there was a chance to survive, but also to be inherited, we all listened.


    No one can doubt the truth of the words, because we do not know where the voice came from.


    At this moment, what''s more, he felt that he could be inherited, and he looked proud.


    However, the sound did not continue to ring, but a large number of dark lights suddenly appeared from the ground. The dark lights were all spiritual, spread all over the mountain, and gradually covered all directions.


    Everyone''s eyes at this time, can''t see each other clearly.


    Including Lu Jie can''t see Yan Qingcheng clearly, just feel Yan Qingcheng is around.


    Even the brilliance is so strong that some people have to close their eyes.


    When you open your eyes again, it''s like there''s time and space.


    It is clearly in the position just now, but the scene in front of us is endless glory or endless glory. It seems that at this moment, there is nothing more important than glory.


    As we all know, the next test is coming.


    However, Chen Mo can see clearly that everyone in Guanghua is still standing in the same place, but this Guanghua is centered on them and gradually forms an array.


    "There are 800 people who come to the Holy River and mountain, but all of them have only any resistance under the old man''s means. How powerful this is."


    Chen Mo looks surprised.


    He felt more and more that the secret world was not simple.


    It hasn''t started. Dozens of people died.


    Now the secret of heaven and earth is to treat everyone as a fool and play around.


    "Rats, you can open your eyes boldly, but it''s not as easy as you just now. It''s the ancient battle array. You can kill you."


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. If you want to survive, you must come out of the array."


    "If anyone comes out of the array first, he will be rewarded by me."


    The old voice resounded everywhere, but at this time, it gave us a feeling of blood.


    Out of the array, you can get a reward. It''s so simple.


    Although the array will be in a dilemma, it will be killed even if it is inherited from the previous secret place. Besides, there are people in the holy land of Luoshui this time, so it is even more difficult to get the method of inheritance.


    But it''s a different way to break into the array.


    At least everyone has a chance to be the first to leave the array.


    "Hey, hey, array, who can leave before me?" A successful voice laughs ironically. It''s Sima Nanguang of Sima family. Although he is the young master of Sima family, he has a special preference for FA. He is a master of array at a young age.


    As soon as he hears that the first person who leaves the array will get a reward, Sima Nanguang wants to burst out laughing.


    But he knew that there were not many people around who knew the array, and neither Lu Jie nor Yan Qingcheng knew it.


    In other words, Sima Nanguang has a great chance.


    "Break the game and get out of here? It''s a great thing to be rewarded. "


    On the other side, Lu Jie licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes were abnormal, and his eyes were also sharp.


    He looked at Yan Qingcheng in Guanghua, with a strong possessiveness in the profundity.


    "The Phoenix constitution and my God of war constitution are a perfect match."


    As the voice fell, there was a dark light around Lv Jie, and in the dark light, there was a strong sense of war, and Lv Jie''s strength became extremely terrible.


    The unique body of the God of war is the constitution of Lu Bu in the Three Kingdoms period.


    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu was famous for his unique constitution of the God of war and his painting halberd with an artifact Fang Tian.


    Lu Jie also has the unique constitution of the God of war, so he naturally has the capital to be superior to others.


    Step out, the brilliance of the array fades away one after another. Like a fish in the sea, Lv Jie passes through everything. He soon sees Yan Qingcheng.


    At the moment, Yan Qingcheng is surrounded by Phoenix flames. The domineering flame seems to be able to burn everything. No matter what the dark light is, it has no effect in front of Yan Qingcheng.


    When she saw Lv Jie, Yan Qingcheng asked, "elder martial brother, is there any way to break the battle?"


    "Of course."


    Seeing the flame of Phoenix in Yan Qingcheng, a deep fear flashed in Lv Jie''s heart.


    But he soon, looked at Yan Qingcheng with a smile.


    "With the constitution of both of us, we can leave the array more quickly¡°


    To say these words, Lu Jiexin swears.


    However, Yan Qingcheng still asked: "if so, how should inheritance be divided?"

 Chapter 1719

    "Of course...!"


    Lu Jie is also eager to inherit the secret land of heaven and earth.


    But if Yan Qingcheng is also concerned, he is hesitant, not sure whether to give Yan Qingcheng.


    Just when Lv Jie was in a difficult choice, the old voice sounded again,


    "Well, someone has come out of the array. You all failed. You won''t get my reward."


    "What?"


    The voice of surprise came out of the crowd, and then everyone looked up in all directions.


    They still look incredible.


    The array has been opened for less than a year, but someone has stepped out of the array under their eyes.


    And because of this person, none of them can get a reward.


    What a mockery!


    "Who is it? Who was the first to walk out of the array? I don''t agree. I''ll see for myself who he is


    It was Sima Nanguang who roared. He was not only a powerful master of the array, but also a strong one in the early days of Mahayana. Even Lu Jie didn''t pay attention to him.


    Of course, what he fears is Lu Jie''s background.


    Therefore, Sima Nanguang has affirmed that he must be the first one to leave the array.


    But I didn''t expect that someone would take the lead, but also within half a pillar of incense. I can see how he can bear it.


    Even Sima Nanguang felt that someone was cheating.


    Otherwise, who can break the battle within half a pillar of incense.


    Sima Nanguang, however, only found a small part of the array. Under such a big crush, Sima Nanguang didn''t believe that someone would break the array by strength.


    On the other side, Lu Jie looked at Yan Qingcheng, speechless. Just now he said he would go out.


    But I didn''t expect that someone would hit me in the face so soon, and even without warning.


    Even if Lu Jie was a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui, he was angry at the moment.


    "I''ll see who is better than me¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding dark light retreated at this time, and the people with stunned faces came into view.


    Lu Jie and Sima Nanguang are constantly looking for people to break the battle.


    However, everyone''s face is very innocent, as if breaking the battle has nothing to do with them, and they are also looking for the person breaking the battle, but the person did not appear at all.


    Until half the incense time, Sima Nanguang ran out of patience and could not help roaring at all the people in Shenghe mountain: "who is it? Who broke the battle? Tell me? "


    In the face of Sima Nanguang''s repeated inquiries, they were silent for a while. Even if they were not the ones who broke the battle, they would not come out. After all, Sima Nanguang was too fierce at the moment.


    That pair of eyes, a bite of people''s eyes, as if to penetrate the heart, we feel uneasy.


    But, Sima Nanguang''s words, no one came out to admit.


    This scene, more let Sima Nanguang crazy, eyes become more fierce.


    "Who is it? Who can stand out from all of us¡°


    "Or?"


    Sima Nanguang suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. "Maybe this test is actually a farce. There is no so-called breaker. Everything is a tease...!" l


    "The rat generation is the rat generation. Do you doubt my decision?"


    Suddenly, the old voice sounded again, but this time there was endless anger.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the power and madness come.


    Countless people only feel sweating, body shaking, deep in the color of fear.


    As a party, Sima Nanguang is even more conscious. He even questions the other party''s decision repeatedly. No matter who it is, I''m afraid he will be furious.


    Sure enough, on the sky, a big handprint came down from the sky and suddenly blew on Sima Nanguang''s body. It was as powerful as moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    All they saw was that Sima Nanguang''s body kept retreating under the attack of the big fingerprints, and his breath suddenly shrank, which had the look of high spirited before.


    "This time, I can spare you. Next time, if you question me, I will die."


    In the sky, the old voice came again, but there was an unquestionable meaning.


    It''s just!


    Lu Jie still couldn''t help but ask: "master, who was the first to break the array?"


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone was listening, waiting for the voice.


    "Hum, you rats don''t agree. Well, I''ll tell you."


    "Who was the first to leave the array?"


    The voice sneered scornfully.


    But at this time, people don''t care. They just want to know who is better than them.


    "Come out!"


    It didn''t make people wait for a long time. As the voice fell, a figure appeared in the space not far away from them. The other party seemed to be a soul body, and there was no power of life.


    But each other''s feet, proud and standing, looking at the crowd, there is a faint smile.


    However, the smile of the youth, in everyone''s opinion, is almost the same as irony.


    What''s more, people have never seen this guy before, but he came out of thin air. He not only took away the reward, but also did it without people''s awareness.


    For a moment, people can''t guess Chen Mo''s identity. In the crowd, Yan Qingcheng''s pretty face was very pale, and her jade hands had no place to put them. She looked at the young man in a dazed trance, and her mouth showed an incredible meaning.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    "Is Chen Mo''s body destroyed and his soul not reincarnated in the underworld?"


    Yan Qingcheng witnessed Chen Mo''s body with her own eyes. It exploded on the spot and almost died.


    I didn''t expect to meet Chen Mo here.


    In this moment, Yan Qingcheng has a feeling that she doesn''t want to face Chen Mo and wants to run away.


    "Is that him?"


    Finally, someone recognized Chen Mo, "this guy is not chased by Sima family all the time, but he seems to have been destroyed physically, only one soul is left."


    At the moment, Sima Nanguang also recognized Chen Mo, at the same time, he was very angry.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you. That''s good. I''ll take care of the old and new accounts. Kill him for me¡°


    The biggest task of Sima family is to kill Chen mo.


    Now, seeing that Chen Mo has no body and has taken away the inheritance, the Sima family can''t bear to sacrifice all kinds of weapons and kill Chen mo.


    Even Sima Nanguang took out a bright sword and rushed to Chen Mo with the members of Sima family.


    "We have no body, but we dare to appear in front of our eyes. It''s our own fault."


    Maybe the Sima family will be afraid of Chen Mo who has a physical body, but Chen Mo is just a soul and body. It''s easy to kill him, and it doesn''t need too many people at all.


    However, the Sima family still took people to kill Chen mo.


    It can be seen that the Sima family''s hatred for Chen mo.


    However, just as the Sima family went out a few steps, a beautiful shadow was blocking the way of the Sima family.


    "With me Xue Bing here today, no one can kill Chen Mo unless you step on me."

 Chapter 1720

    Xue Bing stood in front of the Sima family.


    She didn''t have any fear. For her, goodbye to Chen Mo is not just for the sake of saving her life.


    If it wasn''t for her, it''s estimated that Chen Mo would not have come to this end.


    Moreover, Xue Bing told Chen Mo that she would keep Chen Mo safe when she came to Tianyuan island.


    Because of this sentence, Xue Bing has always kept it in mind.


    At the moment, how can Sima Nanguang hurt Chen Mo.


    "Xue Bing, don''t make it difficult for me. Chen Mo offends Sima family¡°


    "This matter, even if I spared him, there will be many people chasing Chen mo. after all, your strength is not enough to protect him."


    Sima Pingchuan said coldly.


    Between the words, he is very jealous of Chen mo. Chen Mo has no right to be protected by Xue Bing.


    Moreover, Chen Mo has only one soul, but he can even let Xue Bing come out to protect him.


    This scene not only makes Sima Nanguang''s killing intention soar, but also other big forces look at Chen Mo with a killing intention in their eyes.


    "Damn it, Xue Bing is our goddess, but she is willing to protect that boy."


    "No, he can''t be tolerated. He must be killed."


    In the crowd, there is no lack of murderous monks. They not only hate Xue Bing to protect Chen Mo, but more importantly, Chen Mo is the guy who gets the reward of heaven and earth.


    "Is he Chen Mo¡° Not far away, Lu Jie looks at Chen Mo and asks in a positive tone.


    Look at Yan Qingcheng nearby.


    Yan Qingcheng is slightly excited, and then walks out to Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, I knew you would not die. Sure enough, you really came back¡°


    Ever since she saw Chen Mo die, Yan Qingcheng feels uncomfortable. When she joins the holy land of Luoshui, she also wants to avenge Chen mo. she also wants to take part in the secret world.


    Because she has an intuition that if Chen Mo is still alive, she will appear in the secret world.


    I didn''t expect that this was just her idea. She actually got what she wanted and let her see Chen mo.


    "You''re worried about the city." Chen Mo touches his nose. The incident a few days ago was caused by Yan Qingcheng, but Chen Mo doesn''t blame Yan Qingcheng. In today''s world, no strength is doomed to be trampled on.


    Yan Qingcheng joined the holy land of Luoshui, which is like a pheasant changing into a Phoenix.


    Chen Mo is not strong enough. In other people''s eyes, it is a heinous crime to delay Yan Qingcheng''s future.


    In the final analysis, it is Chen Mo''s lack of strength that leads to his death.


    Chen Moen''s resentment is clear, but Yan Qingcheng is not to blame.


    However, Yan Qingcheng hears something strange from Chen Mo''s mouth.


    Yes, this sense of strangeness is not deliberately expressed by Chen Mo, but it comes from Chen Mo''s heart.


    "Maybe I was wrong." Yan Qingcheng smiles bitterly.


    A few days ago, she had to face not only the pressure of the clan, but also the Moli of Luoshui holy land.


    Among these two forces, Chen Mo is involved.


    At that time, Yan Qingcheng was in a state of confusion. Watching Chen Mo attacked, she did not know whether to come out to protect her or to put away her heart. At the moment of Chen Mo''s death, Yan Qingcheng''s heart endured pain and shed tears of regret


    At the moment, hear Chen Mo don''t blame you a word, but let Yan Qingcheng more distressed.


    The destruction of Chen Mo''s body, how great the blow to Chen Mo, how can he not blame.


    "All right." Just then, the old voice came down from the air, "I don''t care about your love, but here, it''s my territory. No one can question what I said."


    "He should be rewarded for passing my test."


    what?


    At this moment, everyone looks at Chen mo.


    If they suspected that Chen Mo was not the first one to leave the array before, but now the old man himself has admitted that Chen Mo was the first to leave the array, then there is no need for the old man to fool them.


    However, they don''t understand that each of us has a physical body, but not a soul body.


    In any case, it''s highly untrue.


    "Master...!"


    Suddenly, Sima Nanguang said, "I would like to ask how his soul passed your test¡°


    As soon as Sima Nanguang said this, everyone was very interested and wanted to know the result.


    "A group of rats, not convinced?" However, just when you want to wait for the answer.


    But get that old voice, a burst of scolding.


    "If it''s not for your honor, he just needs to leave the array within a breath, but he has been waiting for half a column of incense time, but you are not only unconvinced, but also doubt his ability."


    "If my inheritance falls into your hands, will it not tarnish the name of God in heaven and earth¡°


    "You look down upon the soul body and think you are right. I won''t give you any unnecessary explanation here, but if you ask about it again, don''t blame me for being rude¡°


    At this point, the voice was very angry, which made everyone blush, and made Chen Mo feel even worse.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, how could they have been scolded by each other.


    Moreover, they still dare not refute. They have to admit that Chen Mo has the ability to leave the array within a breath.


    In fact, Chen Mo can leave the array within a breath.


    Because he is a soul body, not bound by the array, and he also has such artifacts as Hetu Luoshu to protect his soul, so it is extremely easy to leave the array without any difficulty.


    "Little guy, I''m a great talker. If you need any reward, just open your mouth¡°


    At this time, the old voice came.


    You can hear it. To everyone, the old voice is calling the mouse.


    What a glory it is to call Chen Mo as a little fellow.


    You should know, if that voice is the God of heaven and earth, the other person''s age is even older than Chen Mo''s ancestor. It''s polite to call Chen Mo directly.


    Reward?


    Chen Mo''s mind is full of emotion, and some of his desire to talk is not difficult. In fact, it''s not difficult for him to get a physical body. But will God give him such a reward?


    "Little fellow, I can''t give you the flesh you need." Chen Mo has not yet opened his mouth. It seems that he guessed Chen Mo''s meaning in heaven and earth and said directly, "everything in heaven and earth has a fixed number. It''s just a whimsical thing."


    "Master, but I need flesh. Please help me." Chen Mo Gongshou road.


    "No way."


    "Your soul should have entered reincarnation, but because you are the constitution of five elements and closely related to reincarnation, you can escape the disaster of reincarnation. But this is not the reason why you can ask me to do it for you."


    "Moreover, I don''t have the ability to reshape your body."


    A ruthless words, completely kill Chen Mo''s idea, he did not expect that even heaven and earth God can not reshape his body.


    You know, the other party is a God. Even he has no way. Who else can Chen Mo find.

 Chapter 1721

    "Little guy, although I can''t reshape the body for you, I can open the channel of five elements reincarnation for you, and reshape the body with the help of reincarnation."


    When Chen Mo was disappointed, a word from God was very serious.


    In addition, he quickly uttered his voice to dispel Chen Mo''s doubts.


    "Reincarnation channel, dangerous, even if I go, there will be the possibility of falling."


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you can talk to me after you''ve discussed it."


    Hearing this sentence, Chen mumingxian is extremely excited. He has no choice but to rely on fortune and misfortune.


    Chen Mo has to go to the channel of reincarnation.


    At that moment, Chen Mo could not think about it. He arched to the top and said, "elder, I am willing to go to the five elements space. Please help me to open the five elements channel and enter the samsara."


    "Are you sure?"


    The voice continued to ring, even a little surprised. Then it gradually calmed down and continued to say to Chen Mo, "do you know what reincarnation means?"


    What does reincarnation mean?


    Chen Mo fell into thinking. As far as he knows, in the eyes of ordinary people, reincarnation represents death and rebirth, but most of the memories dissipate before entering reincarnation.


    This rebirth is not necessarily a good thing.


    After all, even if Chen Mo didn''t die, he might lose his memory.


    But Chen Mo has no choice. The practitioner has no body and a soul. After all, he can''t do much.


    The rest of the people were stunned when they heard the five elements passage, and looked at Chen Mo with a banter smile.


    "This guy really dares to enter reincarnation. Doesn''t he mean that he will seek his own destruction?"


    "Entering reincarnation is equivalent to death, but also represents reincarnation. That is to say, all his accomplishments will completely collapse and become a mortal when entering reincarnation."


    "He has only one soul body. If he does not reincarnate, he will be a ghost. So he has no choice. Even me, he will choose to enter reincarnation and find a good family in his next life."


    Everyone said a word, wantonly said, listening to Xue Bing''s ears, there were bursts of heartache.


    yes!


    She didn''t expect that Chen Mo would enter reincarnation in the twinkling of an eye. At the beginning, she and Chen Mo came to Tianyuan island. Maybe they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    When everyone mocks Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng walks to Chen Mo and raises a firm look.


    "Chen Mo, don''t enter reincarnation. I will find a way to rebuild my body in the holy land of Luoshui."


    Knowing that reincarnation is death, Yan Qingcheng naturally does not allow Chen Mo to enter reincarnation.


    However, Chen Mo shook his head and said with a smile, "I am a monk with the power of the five elements. If there is no way for me to go to heaven and earth, I have to enter reincarnation."


    For Luoshui holy land, Chen Mo still has a bad heart. Even if Yan Qingcheng really finds a way to reshape her body in Luoshui holy land, Chen Mo will not turn to Luoshui holy land.


    Moreover, even God in heaven and earth can''t reshape Chen Mo''s body. How can Luoshui holy land do that.


    Even if they could, they would not fight for Chen mo.


    So Chen Mo has self-knowledge and turns his eyes to the sky.


    "Master, I have made a choice. Please help me enter the channel of reincarnation."


    "Well, in that case, I will help you to enter the channel of reincarnation."


    "However, before that, you still participated in my inheritance. Maybe my inheritance will save you from death in the passage of reincarnation, but it depends on your chance¡°


    At this point, people can''t help but envy Chen Mo, who has been helped by the God of heaven and earth. Next, the God of heaven and earth will keep him to compete for inheritance.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s like the God of heaven and earth deliberately inherits it for Chen muliu.


    And everyone, just to set Chen Mo off.


    At the moment, Chen Mo didn''t expect that the God of heaven and earth is willing to keep his own competitive inheritance.


    Although Chen Mo is just a soul body, he is still very concerned about the inheritance of God in heaven and earth.


    "So, I thank God here." With that, Chen Mo arched his hand again.


    Heaven and earth God did not answer, but at the next moment, a lot of brilliance suddenly appeared in the sky, the whole holy river and mountain is also a boundless gateway, shrouded in all directions.


    "This is the means of God. It''s really powerful¡°


    When they watched this scene, they were shocked. With the deluge of dark light, everyone''s bodies were falling, as if to reach a certain position, they could not move.


    "The next step will be to enter the cave I left. If you are predestined, you will naturally inherit it."


    As the voice fell, people opened their eyes wide and looked around. What came into their eyes was a cave. In all directions, there were night pearls everywhere. In everyone''s opinion, however, at present, it is important to look for the inheritance of heaven and earth God.


    Chen Mo has a look at the cave, and there are many passages not far away, and these passages are endless at a glance. A glance at them is a deep feeling.


    Xue Bing stood beside Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, last time I came to the secret world of heaven and earth, but the secret world of heaven and earth at that time was different from that of today¡°


    "And this time, the God of heaven and earth appeared. I think it''s possible that the God of heaven and earth felt that everyone was weak and didn''t find his inheritance, so he came here in person."


    Xue Bing finished and looked at Chen Mo carefully. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we might not be able to enter the secret world.


    After all, before the God of heaven and earth opened his mouth, it was the rat generation. Since Chen Mo appeared, the God of heaven and earth called Chen Mo a little guy. From this, it can be seen that Chen Mo was able to enter the cave of the God of heaven and earth.


    "Xue Bing, without him, I can still enter the secret world. Don''t take him so seriously¡°


    All of a sudden, a voice of disdain came. It was Sima Nanguang. When he looked at Chen Mo, his face changed, and his tendons burst. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, he would not have been attacked by heaven and earth, so he got internal injury.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Sima Nanguang walked forward uninteresting. Behind him were a group of Sima family members.


    "Young master, do you want to kill him?" A member of Sima family, to Sima Nanguang sound.


    This time, the purpose of the Sima family is to kill Chen mo.


    Now Chen Muren is in front of us, and members of Sima family can''t help it.


    However, Sima Nanguang yelled angrily: "you bastards, you don''t see Xue Bing around Chen mo. if you want to kill him, at least you have to attract Xue Bing and beat Chen Mo to death."


    In Sima Nanguang''s opinion, there is no difficulty in killing Chen mo.


    However, with Xue Bing by Chen Mo''s side, he will offend Xue Bing to death.


    "Younger martial sister Qingcheng, this cave in the secret place of heaven and earth is really unique, but today there are elder martial brothers here. No matter what kind of cave it is, I can still break it."


    Lu Jie said confidently.


    Then he strode across and walked forward to the fork of the tunnel.


    Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo and then follows Lv Jie.


    "Elder martial brother, with so many channels, which one should I take?"


    In front of Yan Qingcheng, there are nine channels, each of which is almost the same.


    However, we all know that God will not set up such a channel for no reason.


    Therefore, once we make a mistake, we may lose the inheritance.

 Chapter 1722

    Everyone stood in the bifurcated passage, looking left and right.


    For the inheritance of heaven and earth God, everyone has a small 999 in his heart.


    At the moment, no one chose to take a channel.


    Chen Mo walks slowly.


    His eyes were burning, staring at the passage for a long time, however, his eyes could not see why.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in my opinion, it''s better to choose nine people and let them go first. Besides, they have to contact us every half a pillar of incense time, so that it''s easier to determine the channel of inheritance¡°


    Someone said.


    When people heard this, they all had bright eyes. In order to worry that the inheritance would be taken away, let a few people take the lead in exploring the way, which will save the chance of someone taking away the inheritance.


    After all, most of the people present are strong. Anyone who wantonly takes away the inheritance of heaven and earth God will surely be besieged and die.


    "It''s a good method. Sima Nanguang agrees."


    "But...!"


    All of a sudden, Sima Nanguang turned his head and looked at Chen Mo, "some people are rewarded by the God of heaven and earth, which shows that he is unlucky. For the sake of fairness, one of the channels must have Chen Mo, and there must be more people to follow."


    When this remark came out, people were in an uproar.


    Don''t guess, Sima Nanguang is obviously trying to kill Chen mo.


    If not, how could he openly say such words to Chen Mo.


    Sure enough, Sima Nanguang looked directly at Chen Mo and said coldly, "you have been rewarded by the God of heaven and earth. As for inheritance, you''d better give it to everyone. Don''t be greedy


    "What do you want?" With a faint smile, Chen Mo knew that Sima Nanguang would have such an idea. However, Chen Mo was not afraid of Sima Nanguang. The thin camel was bigger than the horse.


    "Ha ha Sima Nanguang rebellious sneer, "very simple, I will send people to follow you, but you can rest assured, I Sima Nanguang disdain to deal with you."


    However, Chen Mo didn''t expect that Sima Nanguang would act so quickly and ask him to be a Pathfinder.


    "Sima Nanguang, don''t think I don''t know what you want to pay attention to. I don''t need you to arrange for Chen mo. there are several people in Tianbao chamber of Commerce¡°


    Hearing Sima Nanguang''s words, Xue Bing was angry on the spot. Her anger made her whole pretty face full of cold and incomparable look. "Sima family originally had a grudge against Chen Mo, but you sent someone to enter the channel with Chen Mo, the purpose must be to be uneasy and kind."


    However, Sima Nanguang heard Xue Bing''s words, but refuted on the spot.


    "Xue Bing, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be eaten indiscriminately. You don''t believe Sima Nanguang, but you have to know that Chen Mo has been rewarded by the God of heaven and earth. If he doesn''t make a pathfinder, let''s do it. Is he waiting for free food?"


    "All right¡° At this time, Lu Jie said: "it''s not necessary to fight. Each force turns into several teams. If it comes to inheritance, it''s the first time to contact Jingshi¡°


    Lu Jie''s mouth, people do not dare to say too much, because he is the holy land of Luoshui people.


    It''s really unwise to offend Lu Jie for Chen Mo''s sake.


    Immediately, everyone divided the team, and Xue Bing naturally followed Chen Mo, but there were members of Sima family in the team, and Sima Pingguang himself led the team.


    Yan Qingcheng was going to follow Chen Mo, but how could Lu Jie allow it, so the nine teams were divided quickly.


    Later, Chen Mo, Sima Nanguang, Xue Bing and others chose to enter the second channel.


    Lu Jie, Xue Bing and others are the first channel, and the other seven channels are also entered.


    So far, the whole team has been divided, and there are more than 30 people in each small team.


    Along the way, Sima looked at Chen Mo with a bad look.


    "Hum, don''t think that this time, with Xue Bing, you can be safe. The blood feud between you and my Sima family can never be solved."


    "Sima Nanguang, it seems that Sima Pingguang talked to me like this before, but he himself is in my world of five elements, so far he can''t come out. You are just the cultivation in the early days of Mahayana. To deal with me, you should at least have that kind of strength."


    Chen Mo retorts.


    Since entering this channel, Sima Nanguang has completely removed his disguise from Chen mo.


    If it wasn''t for Xue Bing, Sima Nanguang would have dealt with Chen mo.


    "Look, young master, what''s this?" Suddenly, there was a shout.


    They immediately looked around and saw a disciple of Sima family squatting on the ground and looking at a strange creature, which was crawling slowly on the ground like a maggot.


    Surprisingly, the maggot''s dark light appeared all over his body and was full of spirituality. However, his disgusting appearance made everyone turn their eyes.


    "What for?" Sima Nanguang said angrily, "it''s just a worm. I thought it was inheritance."


    "Don''t look down on this maggot, young master¡° The member of Sima family said, "this is a rare thing in space. It should be a space maggot born from Yukong tree."


    Space maggot!


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help looking surprised. The most important thing in the secret world of heaven and earth is yukongguo. This treasure is very valuable outside. When Chen Mo had a body, he came to the secret world of heaven and earth just to get yukongguo.


    However, Chen Mo now has no physical body, only a soul of Mahayana realm.


    However, once Chen Mo regains his physical body, he needs to return to the Mahayana realm.


    Looking at Xue Bing on one side, Chen Mo asked, "what''s the function of Yukong maggot?"


    "Chen Mo, I''ve only seen the Yukong maggot in writing. In fact, this maggot can travel through space and like to attach to the treasures of the Yukong tree. It''s also a kind of supernatural creature¡°


    Speaking of this, Xue Bing looked at the Yukong maggot on the ground, "the Yukong maggot in front of us appears here, which shows that there is a Yukong tree in the nearby void. With our strength, we can''t break the void in the secret realm of heaven and earth. So Yukong maggot can play a leading role. Follow Yukong maggot, we can find Yukong tree. "


    "Xue Bing, you haven''t finished, I''ll add¡° After Xue Bing finished, Sima Nanguang said coldly: "Yukong maggot can really take us to travel through the void. Unfortunately, some people are destined to eat free food. This Yukong maggot is short of dark light. If you want to find Yukong maggot fruit as soon as possible, you need to inject spiritual power and feed it. When it absorbs a lot of aura, it can travel through the space."


    Chen Mo is the only one who is present. Without spiritual power, he can''t feed Yukong maggot.


    Sima Nanguang looks cold, not only him, but the rest of the people look at Chen Mo with a gloomy face.


    It''s impossible to eat free food.


    You know, Yukong fruit is very valuable. There are more than 30 people present. A Yukong tree may not be able to find several Yukong fruits, let alone Chen Mo''s failure. I''m afraid one Yukong fruit will not be available.

 Chapter 1723

    Free food!


    Sima Nanguang''s words against Chen Mo are particularly harsh at this time. Chen Mo has no Xuanli.


    But it doesn''t mean that Chen Mo can''t feed Yukong maggots.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Mo comes directly to Yukong maggot. The soul of * * mobilizes the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and injects it into Yukong maggot''s body. Originally, the dark light on Yukong maggot''s body is very weak, but after the feeding of the mysterious Qi, it already emits rich dark light.


    Sima Nanguang''s face changed, and then he and the Sima family urged the whole body to continuously inject into Yukong maggot''s body.


    Xue Bing and others immediately injected Xuanli.


    Due to the joint efforts of all the people to feed the spirit power to Yukong maggot, the brilliance of Yukong maggot''s whole body becomes more powerful. It seems that it wants to break through the void at the speed of light, and there is a phagocytic cavity visible to the naked eye.


    This phagocytic space, at the beginning, was only the size of a fist, but in half a column of incense time, the phagocytic space gradually turned into a channel for one person to enter, and people''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "This is the empty wormhole. Let''s get in and take the Yukong fruit."


    Voice down, soon someone into the void wormhole, the rest immediately follow.


    Xue Bing takes a look at Chen Mo, and then goes into the empty wormhole with the others.


    When everyone disappears, Chen Mo looks at the Yukong maggot on the ground. Now the Yukong maggot is lying on the ground. The nourishment of Xuanli doesn''t mean to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo looks slightly wrinkled, and then goes into the void wormhole.


    Hum!


    The space around us is rippling and rippling.


    Soon after, Chen Mo opened his eyes wide, and the void that came into his eyes was endless dark space.


    Void, which is different from the outside space.


    As we all know, there is still space in the space, which is called void. In this void, there is no spiritual power, no breath of life, as if everything is nothingness.


    However, in the distance, there is a shining tree, which seems to grow in the void, revealing the whole tree and root, and the dark light of Zhou Tian.


    From a distance, it looks like a bright pearl in the dark.


    "This is the Yukong tree. I can''t be wrong." Suddenly, someone pointed to the glowing Yukong tree and continued: "every Yukong fruit on the tree is very valuable. Unfortunately, there are only five Yukong fruits in front of us, so we can''t divide them."


    This time, there were more than 30 people in the team, and there were only five yukongguo. Even if the yukongguo was spared points, it was estimated that some people in the team would be dissatisfied. Moreover, the big forces infiltrated several people.


    In this way, it is doomed that some people will not get the imperial empty fruit.


    Looking at the fruit on the Yukong tree, Sima Nanguang smiles. Then he steps to the Yukong tree and says: "five Yukong fruits, our Sima family should get at least one, then Tianbao chamber of Commerce, then to the holy land of Luoshui, and other powerful people. So some people can''t get Yukong fruit¡°


    With these words, Sima Nanguang deliberately takes a look at Chen Mo, and Chen Mo naturally knows what Sima Nanguang means. Five Yukong fruits are doomed not to have Chen Mo''s share.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Mo sneered: "Sima Nanguang, why did your Sima family get Yukong fruit? Although Chen Mo is alone, it''s not easy for you to bully him¡°


    "Chen Mo, you are so naive. Why?" Sima Nanguang put his hands on his back and looked at Chen Mo with a disdainful smile¡° The Sima family is better than you, and you also have self-knowledge. You want to get a piece of the cake by yourself. Even if I agree, others will not agree. "


    "Sima Nanguang, who just said that Chen Mo ate free food¡° Seeing Sima Nanguang aiming at Chen Mo three or four times, Xue Bing raised his serious head, looked at Sima Nanguang and said coldly, "since Chen Mo didn''t eat free food, shouldn''t you give him Yukong fruit?"


    "This..."¡°


    Sima Nanguang was speechless for a moment. Just now, he thought that Chen Mo was a soul body, so he could not gather aura. However, he did not expect that Chen Mo could not only gather aura, but also be the first one to feed Yukong maggots. At the moment, he was struggling for Chen mo.


    In other people''s eyes, this is indeed improper.


    However, he is not willing to give Chen Moyu empty fruit.


    Sima has the final say, "eat idly without work, and you can vote for the Royal fruit. If anyone gets more votes, you can get the Royal fruit." conversely, the smaller the vote, the less you can get the Royal fruit. "Sima,"


    With Sima Nanguang''s words, even if you are a fool, you also know that by voting, Chen Mo has absolutely no chance of getting the imperial empty fruit, because Xue Bing is the only one present to defend Chen mo.


    Other people don''t like Chen Mo, so they won''t vote for Sima Nanguang.


    "I don''t seem to have said anything. I want to accept your voting method."


    At this time, Chen Mo is in the eyes of the public, walking to the Royal tree.


    This action immediately made Sima Nanguang sneer.


    "Chen Mo, I can tell you in advance that if you dare to rob yukongguo, you will definitely be attacked. Don''t say it''s Xue Bing at that time. I''m afraid Yan Qingcheng will not be able to protect you when she comes."


    Sima Nanguang clasps his fists with both hands. Chen Muruo is willing to snatch Yukong fruit.


    Because in this way, Chen Mo will completely offend everyone, even if Xue Bing wants to protect Chen Mo, but dozens of people deal with Chen Mo, Xue Bing will be weak.


    However, Chen Mo still goes to the Yukong tree and takes away all the Yukong fruits in the eyes of everyone. After taking them away, he should turn around and look at Sima Nanguang.


    "Children will make a choice. I''ll take all the yukonguo and beat me if I don''t agree."


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo, murderous.


    "Damn Chen Mo, he thought it was outside. Yukongguo was very valuable, but he robbed all of it by himself. He didn''t pay attention to us."


    "Master Nanguang, we are willing to obey your orders and kill him."


    They can''t bear to charge against Chen Mo, but in order not to offend Xue Bing, they look at Sima Nanguang. As long as Sima Nanguang gives an order, they will definitely kill Chen mo.


    At this time, Xue Bing was shocked.


    She knew that Chen Mo was rampant, otherwise she would not come to Tianyuan island. In a few days, he was broken up, leaving only one soul. But now he is still so rampant, which really surprised Xue Bing.


    Calm down, Xue Bing sees Sima Nanguang looking at Chen Mo angrily.


    "Xue Bing, it''s him who wants to die. Sima Nanguang has no choice but to kill him."


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, Sima Nanguang''s momentum was like a rainbow, as if there were dark lights flying all over the sky around him. Looking at Chen Mo, there was pride and strong discrimination in the profundity.


    I am worried that I have no chance to attack Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo''s death, how can he miss the opportunity, don''t kill Chen Mo, how to be worthy of Sima family.

 Chapter 1724

    "Chen Mo robbed yukongguo and was arrogant. We don''t have to show mercy to kill him. My Sima family is very grateful."


    In order to kill Chen Mo, Sima Nanguang went to the Sima family, which made some people more ready to move.


    Originally, it didn''t need too many benefits. Just Chen Mo snatched yukongguo, which made everyone fall into pieces. But with the promise of Sima family, when people looked at Chen Mo, the deep internal blood was surging, and the momentum of killing was extraordinary.


    "Well! It''s just a soul body. It''s not hard to kill him. Just a moment. I''ll take his dog''s life now. "


    All of a sudden, a figure flickered out, with a great light to Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, you are lucky to die in the hands of Mu Lingyun. Let me die."


    The voice mixed with endless fighting spirit, as if to make space, some people''s eardrum is about to lose on the spot, the only thing in my mind is mu Lingyun''s earth shaking roar.


    "Stop it, Mu Lingyun¡° Xue Bing then drank, but her voice did not come into Mu Lingyun''s ear. Looking at Chen Mo in the field, Xue Bing''s palm was so nervous that she secreted a cold sweat.


    "Chen Mo, I hope you''re OK, or I''ll take revenge for you."


    Xue Bing hasn''t paid for Chen Mo''s life-saving kindness. Now she sees Mu Lingyun killing Chen mo. somehow, her anger is hard to suppress, and her jade hand has a sharp sword.


    The others looked at the scene with all kinds of complicated looks on their faces.


    "Although Mu Lingyun is a child of a small family, he controls the properties of wood, and even has a certain understanding of the power of the law. Killing Chen Mo is just a small use of an ox knife."


    "With him to deal with Chen Mo, we can rest assured that Chen Mo will die."


    People believe that Mu Lingyun''s strength and ability to deal with Chen Mo is not only the reason why Mu Lingyun is powerful, but the most important thing is that Chen Mo is the soul body and can''t kill Mu Lingyun with the power of soul.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks at Mu Lingyun, and his heart moves.


    "I don''t know if I can deal with Mu Lingyun, but I don''t have a choice. If I control my soul, I won''t be defeated."


    During the period of tianque Jiugong battle, Chen Mo had a younger brother named Jun Aotian beside him. He was also a soul body. Although Chen Mo could kill Jun Aotian at that time, Chen Mo had a body at that time, but now he only has a soul body.


    The confidence in Chen Mo''s eyes is fading.


    "Death."


    Seeing Chen Mo standing still, Mu Lingyun drinks, and then stabs Chen Mo''s belly with his sword.


    Where the blade passes, the light of the sword is bright, as if it can destroy everything, making the void filled with terrible sword power.


    "It''s hard to practice together, but I''m not afraid of any ghosts."


    "Mu Lingyun, you deceived my soul body. Today, I will let you understand the power of soul body."


    Chen Mo''s voice, resounding in all directions, wrists, more than a blood eating sword.


    At this time, Chen Mo even wants to use the long sword to Fu Mu Lingyun.


    When people looked at this scene, they were both laughing and crying.


    "This guy, who has no spiritual power, still uses a long sword. He''s looking for death."


    "The body of the soul itself has only the power of the soul, but everyone present has the power of the soul."


    "Relatively speaking, Chen Mo can''t turn the situation around just by relying on his soul."


    When Chen Mo took out the blood eating sword, whether Sima Nanguang or anyone on the scene, his face was disdainful. He looked at Chen Mo and despised him.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t care about all this. He looks at Mu Lingyun, and the blood eating sword comes out on the spot. With Chen Mo''s supreme will, he fights with Mu Lingyun in an instant.


    Dangdangdang!


    The sound of sword sounds like thunder for nine days.


    The colorful sword light burst out.


    However, Mu Lingyun is not in a hurry when facing the blood eating sword. He even looks at Chen mo.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that I''m dealt with by Royal sword?"


    "My Mu Lingyun''s skill is not so simple on the surface. Next, let''s let you learn the secret of the supreme sword of the Mu family. The wood will shine in the forest."


    "Drink, Muxuan sword formula, the power of imprisonment."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky and the earth seemed to be filled with wind, and the cold mood spread from all directions.


    In the end, people seemed to feel the power of wood attributes, all over the audience.


    And around Chen Mo, there are many vines spreading, which immediately envelop Chen Mo''s body. The wood properties brew a ball, and gradually gather Chen Mo into a statue.


    From a distance, the wood property is full-bodied and extreme, and the majestic energy is constantly surging out.


    Seeing this, Mu Lingyun was relieved.


    "Everyone, fortunately, Chen Mo''s body has been blocked by me. Now he is a little man who can be killed or cut. However, I have to take yukongguo from him."


    The biggest reason for mu Lingyun''s attack on Chen Mo is absolutely yukongguo. Now that he catches Chen Mo, it''s understandable that he wants a yukongguo.


    Sima Nanguang nodded and said with a smile: "well done, I will give you a Yukong fruit, but I will tear Chen Mo to pieces."


    In the secret land of heaven and earth, the task of Sima''s family is to kill Chen mo. now it''s finally coming to an end. Sima Nanguang is very proud and looks at Chen Mo with a sneer.


    "Sima Pingguang, you are really a coward. Such a little man, you are in his hands. However, if it wasn''t for you, how could Sima Nanguang be entrusted with important tasks by his family?"


    Originally, Sima Nanguang captured Chen Mo and should rescue Sima Pingguang at the first time.


    However, he does not have this idea at all. The competition of the big family is doomed to be ruthless in everything.


    Sima Nanguang and Sima Pingguang are both young masters of the Sima family. He wants Sima Pingguang to die in the hands of Chen mo. if Sima Nanguang kills Chen Mo, he will be valued by the family.


    Looking at Xue Bing, Sima Nanguang steps to Chen mo.


    At the moment, he naturally felt a lot of pain on his back, but Xue Bing didn''t like him all the time.


    In this way, Sima Nanguang does not need to care about Xue Bing''s feelings.


    Xue Bing stood in the same place, his eyes full of anger. The members of Tianbao chamber of Commerce next to him looked at Xue Bing in embarrassment and said, "Miss, don''t * * it''s bad for us now. Even if you save Chen Mo, you can''t take him away."


    "No, no one can hurt Chen Mo with me¡° Xue Bing shakes her head and steps towards Xue Bing, but she looks at Sima Nanguang and has already killed her.


    However, we didn''t pay attention to Xue Bing. After all, Xue Bing is the first lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    Sima Nanguang didn''t dare to offend him, and they didn''t want to offend him any more. Anyway, they came to heaven and earth for the sake of interests.


    Therefore, when Xue Bing came to Sima Nanguang''s back, we just took a look at Xue Bing.


    And Sima Nanguang''s eyes, looking at Chen Mo wrapped by wood properties.


    A large number of vines reveal the nature of wood, with Chen Mo as the center and constantly spreading energy. Even if Chen Mo is a soul body, he can''t break the nature of wood at the moment.


    "Chen Mo, I know you can''t escape at the moment. Since Sima Nanguang wants to tear you to pieces, he won''t break his promise. However, I advise you to hand over yukongguo honestly. In this way, I can guarantee you less pain."


    With a wave of Sima Nanguang''s hand, several members of Sima''s family immediately surround Chen mo.


    They take out their swords and inject powerful spiritual power into Chen mo.


    For a moment, the dark light was surging, the sword spirit reverberated, and the breath of death permeated all around.

 Chapter 1725

    Xuanguang is surging, sword spirit reverberates, as if at this moment, Sima family is ready.


    One by one, he looks at Chen Mo fiercely.


    "Little Lord, please give an order, and his subordinates will smash him to pieces immediately


    The voice fell, as if the meaning of Xiao Sha was more strong, which made everyone shudder.


    Only at this time did they realize that Chen Mo was a turtle in a jar and had no chance to escape.


    Sima Nanguang''s eyes are fixed on Chen mo.


    "In that case, kill me."


    "Yes


    Whew, whew!


    The light of the sword startles the goose and twinkles vertically and horizontally.


    All the light of the sword, with Chen Mo as the center, is majestic.


    "People from Tianbao chamber of Commerce, kill me and save Chen mo."


    Suddenly, Xue Bing''s roar came. She killed Sima Nanguang on the spot with her sword.


    Come on!


    The sword, which was fast to the extreme, penetrated Sima Nanguang''s arm without any omen.


    This is also under Sima Nanguang''s evasion, otherwise, Sima Nanguang must die in Xue Bing''s hands.


    Sima Nanguang dodged the fatal blow, rushed forward and stopped at a far distance. Then he turned his head and looked at Xue Bing. In the depth, he was full of murders.


    "Xue Bing, are you going to kill me?"


    The tone was cold and full of questioning.


    In his opinion, Chen Mo is a turtle in a jar. Xue Bing doesn''t have to fill in his life for Chen mo.


    Although Xue Bing is the first lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, it is a secret place.


    It''s not a big deal to die.


    The key is that Xue Bing takes the initiative to deal with Sima Nanguang.


    So Sima Nanguang has enough reasons to kill Xue Bing. Even if Tianbao chamber of commerce wants to retaliate afterwards, Sima Nanguang is not afraid, but he didn''t expect Xue Bing to put himself to death for Chen Mo''s sake.


    Xue Bing looked at the blood on the blade, then looked cold, and looked at Sima Nanguang coldly. "I said, you can''t deal with Chen Mo, but you find fault three or four times. I don''t need to give you face. Besides, today I''m going to deal with you personally. Sima Nanguang has nothing to do with Tianbao chamber of Commerce. You can kill me, and don''t care about Tianbao chamber of Commerce''s revenge."


    Xue Bing''s words are obviously out of the protection of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, ready to fight Sima Nanguang.


    For her, death might be painful.


    But for Chen Mo''s sake, she will not turn back.


    This is not only Chen Mo saved her life, but also Sima Nanguang is too mean.


    Facing the angry Xue Bing, Sima Nanguang was stunned for a long time.


    Back to God, Sima Nanguang was cruel and said in a cold voice: "Xue Bing, since this is your choice, Sima Nanguang will help you, but Sima Nanguang will save your life and watch Chen Mo die in my hands."


    This time, Sima Nanguang brought five subordinates, while Xue Bing was four.


    However, Sima Nanguang had enough confidence to crush Xue Bing.


    With a wave of his hand, the people around him immediately spread out and then expanded the encirclement.


    Xue Bing and Chen Mo are surrounded.


    Looking at this scene, Xue Bing still looks calm, but his heart is uneasy.


    yes!


    Sima Nanguang and his five subordinates seem to have become an array. They stand in a mysterious position, and their momentum is gathered together. They are already equal to the powerful Mahayana.


    Facing the situation at the moment, Xue Bing''s face turned pale and his eyes changed. Finally, he thought of something terrible. Then he looked at Sima Nanguang and said in a cold voice: "you are arranging the Liuhe Tianlong formation. No wonder... No wonder you will take five men."


    After hearing this, countless people were stunned. Sima Nanguang, as the party concerned, looked at Xue Bing with proud eyes and said: "Xue Bing, you have a good eye. It''s true that what I set up is Liuhe Tianlong array. You must know the benefits of this array. Who can block it if you combine the strength of six people to form Jackie Chan?"


    As the first lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Xue Bing naturally knows the horror of Liuhe Tianlong array.


    It is said that the Liuhe Tianlong array was developed by the ancestors of Sima family.


    Once upon a time, the Sima family was not so prosperous as it is now. It was just a small family. However, because of the ancestors of the Sima family, the Liuhe Tianlong formation was founded.


    Because of the appearance of this array, the Sima family solved many crises. Although the Sima family can''t use the Liuhe Tianlong array nowadays, the Liuhe Tianlong array can''t be ignored.


    Gather the strength of six people to form an array, which can defend and attack. Besides, these six people also practice powerful body techniques and swordsmanship, so that the array can be upgraded to a higher level.


    Now, Sima Nanguang''s arrangement of Liuhe Tianlong array is not surprising to Xue Bing.


    The rest of the people looked at the six people in the Liuhe Tianlong formation, and it was hard to calm down.


    "I don''t know how many years the Liuhe Tianlong array hasn''t appeared. Now in order to deal with the so-called Chen Mo, he has to use the Liuhe Tianlong array. It seems that Sima Nanguang is angry."


    "It''s a pity that Miss Xue Bing should not help Chen Mo so that she can get into danger."


    The crowd looked at Xue Bing with deep regret.


    Tianyuan island''s most beautiful woman is the first lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. This is everyone''s dream. I don''t know how many people fight for Xue Bing.


    However, for Chen Mo''s sake, Xue Bing refuses to listen to Xue Tian and openly helps Chen mo.


    Especially Xue Bing has to deal with Sima Nanguang.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Mo seems to have been lucky and made everyone envious and jealous.


    Xue Bing clenches her teeth, looks up at Chen Mo, and then looks directly at Sima Nanguang.


    "What about the Liuhe Tianlong array? If you dare to attack Chen Mo, Xue Bing will break the array."


    "Ha ha...!" Sima Nanguang sneered and looked at Xue Bing''s four subordinates.


    "You are just working for money. Sima Nanguang doesn''t need money. As long as you quit to help Chen Mo, my Sima family will be rewarded after you leave here."


    In a word, several of Xue Bing''s subordinates were stunned.


    Sima Nanguang is right. They also help Xue Bing deal with Sima Nanguang for the sake of money.


    However, if Sima Nanguang benefits them, they may not help Xue Bing.


    This is the way of the world. Interests are popular.


    "I''m sorry, miss."


    Soon someone gave birth to the idea of judging Li, and then threw his sword to Sima Nanguang.


    "I admire Miss Chen''s benevolence and righteousness, but Chen Mo is not worthy of my life."


    "Miss, please leave Chen Mo too. It''s important to protect your life."


    What''s more, he advised Xue Bing not to protect Chen Mo on the spot.


    In a flash, three people left Xue Bing, and another one hesitated.


    He looked at Sima Nanguang and then at Xue Bing.


    Then he looked dignified and said with righteous words: "Miss, you have been good to me since I was a child. Now I can''t betray you for Sima Nanguang''s sake, so I''m willing to deal with Sima Nanguang."


    Then the hand came down to Xue Bing and looked at Sima Nanguang with his enemies.

 Chapter 1726

    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one person beside Xue Bing.


    Sima Nanguang looked more proud, with his hands on his back, like a king in the world.


    Between the eyebrows, contains the supreme will.


    "Xue Bing, up to now, I have to say that you have made a stupid decision¡°


    "Is it worthwhile for your men to betray you for Chen Mo''s sake?"


    "Of course it''s worth it." When Sima Nanguang finished, Xue Bing said without hesitation: "if it wasn''t for you, how can Xue Bing see himself clearly, but you want to kill me by relying on more people. I''m sorry, I''m doomed to let you down."


    This speech, not only Sima Nanguang was stunned.


    Even the rest of the people are confused when they look at Xue Bing. Xue Bing''s strength is just perfect, and his followers are also perfect. It''s very difficult to deal with Sima Nanguang. But Xue Bing''s appearance that he is not afraid of boiling water makes everyone surprised. Does Xue Bing still have a card?


    It''s just that everyone quickly denied it.


    The bottom card sometimes is to hit the enemy unprepared, but Xue Bing is not Sima Nanguang''s opponent even if he has a bottom card.


    What''s more, Sima Nanguang has Liuhe Tianlong formation, which makes it more sure that Xue Bing can''t save Chen mo.


    However, at this time, Xue Bing came back and showed a graceful shadow.


    She looked at Chen Mo in front of her and said faintly, "Chen Mo, I believe you. Qianlong is in yuan. It''s just Sima family. It''s not worthy of being your opponent. How long do you have to endure?"


    WOW!


    With Xue Bing finished, all of them had a brain circuit, and their eyes were surprised. Looking at Xue Bing, they all showed an unknown look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen Mo is not trapped, but Xue Bing calls the dragon in the abyss. Isn''t Chen Mo trapped?"


    As soon as this idea came out from the bottom of people''s hearts, it was confirmed that Chen Mo''s wood property was transformed into a strong energy at this moment, and it penetrated into Chen Mo''s body madly.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Chen Mo''s body erupts a wave of anger. Everyone feels that his body is constantly shaken, and there are more signs of fear in his heart.


    In the crowd, Mu Lingyun looks very surprised and controls the wood property in a hurry. He just feels that Chen Mo''s wood property has gone beyond his command, and even a force of counterattack falls on Mu Lingyun, which immediately makes Mu Lingyun spit blood.


    Poof!


    His face was pale on the spot, and his body couldn''t lift his strength. Mu Lingyun looked at Chen Mo in horror. In the depth, his pupils were wide open, and he didn''t want to miss any vision.


    It''s just that the more he looks, the more terrifying he feels.


    yes!


    He didn''t listen to himself, but he made Chen Mo successful.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Mo just now seems to have done it on purpose. Only then can he be trapped by Mu Lingyun.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    Click!


    With a clear and strange sound, Chen Mo takes a step. Between heaven and earth, he seems to be responding to his call. At this moment, all the elements in the void are used by Chen mo.


    Da! Dada!


    Every step, Chen Mo moves slowly, but everyone feels that Chen Mo has walked thousands of miles away, surprised at the same time, more is a time of fear.


    His body method is strange and his expression is cold. He seems to have experienced vicissitudes and witnessed ups and downs.


    On Chen Mo''s face, he seems to have a look of abandoning others.


    In the depth, the light of the sword is surging. It seems that the next moment, there will be a peerless sword rushing out of the sky.


    When many people look at Chen Mo, they have an illusion that they are just like ministers. Chen Mo, who welcomes the return of the emperor, has no will to resist in his mind.


    Such signs made everyone look even worse.


    They want to change the terror in their hearts, but Chen Mo at the moment is like a great man. Every step of the way, he tramples on their will, leaving them with the idea of submission.


    Boom!


    The violent and frightening momentum erupted from Chen Mo''s body, sweeping all over the world.


    WOW!


    At this moment, sensing Chen Mo''s momentum, everyone was in an uproar.


    "He! How can he have the strength of Mahayana¡°


    "It''s not in the secret world. There is no Mahayana strongman. Why does he have the momentum of Mahayana strongman?"


    "This time, we''re in trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, no matter the Mahayana strongman or the demons and ghosts, when they enter the secret world, their strength is bound to be suppressed in the Mahayana realm. Although Chen Mo is a soul body, he has to be suppressed by the power of the law, otherwise it will be unfair to everyone.


    But at this moment, no one is arguing about fairness, because they see Chen Mo come to Xue Bing, a smile appears on his stiff face, and then say, "sorry, I''m Chen Mo, I won''t hurt you again."


    Recently, Chen Mo sees everything Xue Bing has done. Although she doesn''t help Chen Mo, she is a weak woman after all. It''s nothing to do with Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    A weak woman, many times for their own mouth, this is commendable.


    In addition, Xue Bing will also meet Chen Mo to deal with Sima Nanguang. Chen Mo keeps these in mind.


    Xue Bing looks at Chen Mo in a dazed trance. I don''t know why. When she hears Chen Mo''s words, she won''t let you be wronged any more, almost making Xue Bing tearful?


    yes!


    Recently, in the face of shameless Sima Nanguang and all kinds of strange eyes, she always feels strange. Is it really for the sake of saving her life that she will help Chen Mo?


    If it''s about saving lives, it''s absolutely true.


    But unconsciously, she and Chen Mo mingled for a long time, just let her desperate to help Chen mo.


    Shua!


    The next second, Chen Mo shifts his eyes and looks at Sima Nanguang and others. Although there is no intention to kill him in the depth, he gives a cold and matchless look, which makes Sima Nanguang and others fear.


    Looking at Chen Mo solemnly, Sima Nanguang said in a cold voice, "Chen Mo, I don''t care if you are pretending to be a God or a ghost, or if you have strong means, here, you have to give me a plate anyway."


    However, for Sima Nanguang''s words, Chen Mo did not reply. He took a step alone and stared at Sima Nanguang calmly.


    Just now, Chen Mo had an independent opinion on the use of the power of soul.


    Although the power of the soul can be controlled by ghosts, there is no doubt that the power of the soul may not be worse than the power of the metaphysics. In particular, Chen Mo''s power of the soul devours a large number of soul bodies. Whether it is the power of the spirit or the power of the soul, Chen Mo is a high-quality person.


    Moreover, this is in the secret world. Chen Mo''s strength has not been suppressed, which is equivalent to his strength in Mahayana realm. In this way, Chen Mo is not afraid of Sima Nanguang.


    "Give it to me and kill him." Seeing that Chen Mo is still coming, Sima Nanguang immediately waves his hand. In a short time, five members of Sima''s family surround Chen mo.

 Chapter 1727

    Everything was so sudden that people on the scene were shocked.


    Members of the Sima family have surrounded Chen mo. each of them has a sharp sword in his hand. They look at Chen Mo and release Xiao Sha.


    "Chen Mo, I was almost scared by you just now. My Sima family has Liuhe Tianlong formation, which is more than enough to deal with you. Although I don''t know why you have the power of Mahayana, my Sima Nanguang will let you understand the power of Liuhe Tianlong formation."


    Sima Nanguang looks at Chen Mo with a lingering fear and says.


    At the moment when Chen Mo absorbed the attributes of wood, he really thought that Chen Mo would have the authority of Mahayana.


    However, at the thought of Liuhe Tianlong formation, Sima Nanguang was not afraid of Chen mo.


    As a result, his eyes coagulated, as if to issue orders, and the friars around him rushed to Chen Mo immediately.


    At the same time, on their whole body, there is dragon spirit, gradually forming a lifelike Golden Dragon. With the appearance of the golden dragon, the sound of the Dragon resounds through the sky, and the power of the dragon is endless, which shocked countless people.


    "The Liuhe Tianlong formation is about to appear, just to deal with Chen mo. although Chen Mo has the power of Mahayana, he can''t stand the huge number of people, so he will die."


    In the secret world, Chen Mo''s strength may be mysterious, but everyone has reason to believe that the power of Liuhe Tianlong array, if six people display it, Chen Mo will naturally die.


    However, in the face of all this, Chen Mo is not only calm, but also not surprised.


    As if Sima Nanguang, in his opinion, was nothing more than that.


    "Sima Nanguang, all the time, you have been rude. I don''t want to haggle with you."


    "But you have dealt with me openly for the sake of profit¡°


    "So, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Chen Mu empty everything, light looking at Sima Nanguang, tone between, give people a kind of contempt.


    In fact, Sima Nanguang was surprised.


    Chen Mo is still in a calm state, which makes him ashamed and annoyed.


    Immediately, Sima Nanguang waved his big hand, the sword was bright, and a golden dragon suddenly condensed from all directions. With a roar, the Golden Dragon rushed to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo raised his head, looked at the Golden Dragon and said faintly, "everyone thinks that I am not the opponent of the friars if I have no body, but they are doomed to pay for their shortsightedness."


    Chen Mo''s sword, with the power of his soul, suddenly fell on the golden dragon, and the next moment there was a loud noise.


    They looked up and were stunned.


    Under Chen Mo''s hand, the golden dragon was destroyed on the spot and turned into the glory flying all over the sky.


    But they have no time to be surprised, is to see a figure, Shua rushed to Sima Nanguang.


    Hum!


    The light of the sword is like a flash in the pan, but there is endless sword Qi. A head spins up at this time, and the blood stains the void. The next second, Sima Nanguang''s body falls into the void.


    "Little master...!"


    Sima family members, suddenly angry, at the same time they can''t believe watching this scene.


    Sima Nanguang died under Chen Mo''s sword.


    All this, not only the Sima family members can''t believe, the rest of the people are the same.


    "What''s going on? How can Chen Mo suddenly increase his strength and kill Sima Nanguang? "


    Someone asked on the spot.


    At the moment, however, no one has given them an answer.


    The death of Sima Nanguang seems to be a mystery, but it also shows that Chen Mo''s fighting power is unfathomable.


    At the moment, Chen Mo stands tall and looks at the rest of the Sima family.


    With a shake of his right hand, there was a black sword in the void. Six members of Sima''s family had no time to escape, so their heads broke away from their bodies and fell into the void with blood.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Mo only thinks that Chen Mo is a devil. He can kill the members of Sima''s family easily. I''m afraid that the Mahayana strong can''t do it.


    However, Chen Mo is easy to kill Sima Nanguang and others.


    Xue Bing looks at Chen Mo with a smile.


    "This is him. He can deal with a thousand year old ghost. Members of Sima''s family are in his eyes, but they can be destroyed easily."


    "Unfortunately, in this way, Chen Mo will offend the members of Sima''s family."


    Chen Mo put away the blood eating sword, looked at Xue Bing, and then said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Xue Bing, let''s go!"


    "Where to go?" Xue Bing asked subconsciously. However, Chen Mo didn''t have much explanation. She stepped to her side and left quickly with her little hand.


    The rest of the people looked at the scene, their hearts beating wildly, and they felt uneasy.


    "He is in a hurry to leave. Does he know that the people of Luoshui holy land will come here immediately?"


    Someone asked.


    At the fork of the road, the major forces disperse. However, in case of danger, they will contact each other by sending messages.


    Today, Sima Nanguang died, and other members of Sima family, including the people of Luoshui holy land, will also know about it.


    They, of course, will not let Chen Mo go.


    That''s why people feel that Chen Mo left quickly because of this.


    "Chen Mo, what makes you leave in such a hurry?" Xue Bing looks at Chen Mo dragging his little hand. Her pretty face turns red. She looks at Chen Mo''s back and asks.


    Chen Mo did not look back, but said: "Xue Bing, before you came, did you find the change of Yukong maggot?"


    "What''s the change?" When it comes to Yukong maggot, Xue Bing is more suspicious and can''t help guessing.


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I can''t tell. Anyway, I have a strong intuition in my heart that the glory of the Royal maggot may soon disappear. If I don''t leave the void immediately, I''m afraid that after the space is blocked, you and I can''t leave."


    Between words, Chen Mo and Xue Bing have come to the entrance of the void.


    Step out, Chen Mo and Xue Bing enter the void wormhole, and their bodies appear again in the outer passage.


    Chen guess right, at the moment of the Royal maggot, the surrounding dark light gradually scattered.


    The empty wormhole is closing gradually. It seems that people in it can''t come out without the mysterious Qi.


    However, this is not Chen Mo''s concern.


    Because at this moment, he is anxious to find the inheritance, then find the God of heaven and earth, enter the channel of reincarnation, and reshape the body.


    "Chen Mo, if you kill Sima Nanguang, you must never go back the same way, because all the members of Sima''s family are connected. They will know the news of Sima Nanguang''s death for the first time."


    Xue bingshen is serious.


    "I understand that if I didn''t have time to deal with the Sima family, I wouldn''t leave now."


    "Xue Bing, next, we should look for inheritance. Other things should be put aside first."


    Chen Mo smiles bitterly and looks at Xue Bing at the moment.


    Xue Bing also looks back and smiles, but there is a touch of embarrassment in the profundity.


    "That... Can you let go of my hand?"

 Chapter 1728

    Lv Jie and Xue Bing find yukongguo, leave the void wormhole and return to a passage in the heaven and earth cave. Lv Jie subconsciously takes out the messenger crystal and contacts other monks.


    However, to his surprise, Sima Nanguang died.


    What''s more, Sima Nanguang died in the hands of Chen mo.


    At this moment, Lu Jie''s face changed, and Yan Qingcheng next to him couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Lu Jie, you are worried. Is it something big happened?"


    Lu Jie nodded: "sister Qingcheng, things can be big or small. I just received the news that Chen Mo killed Sima Nanguang. Actually, I don''t want you to know about it."


    "But I understand that there is a certain relationship between you and Chen mo after all, but this time I leave the holy land with you to experience in the secret world, the purpose is not only to relax, but also to clear the obstacles for you. I hope you don''t have any contact with Chen mo¡°


    Lu Jie is a disciple of Luoshui holy land. He also despises Chen Mo, but Chen Mo has something to do with Yan Qingcheng, so Lu Jie doesn''t kill Chen mo.


    Instead, let others deal with Chen mo.


    But Sima Nanguang died in Chen Mo''s hands, which shows that Lv Jie had to do it himself.


    Yan Qingcheng seemed to understand Lu Jie''s meaning and shook her head and said, "Lu Jie, Chen Mo and I are from the cultivation world. I don''t want to see him hurt. I hope you make it difficult for me to do it."


    "The last time Mo Li killed Chen Mo, I didn''t do it. This time, I will never turn a blind eye and watch Chen Mo die in other people''s hands."


    With that, Yan Qingcheng walks away.


    Since she joined the holy land of Luoshui, she has been the daughter of heaven in other people''s eyes, but Yan Qingcheng doesn''t want Chen Mo to have an accident.


    Now, if Lu Jie even deals with Chen Mo, he is afraid that Chen Mo will really die.


    That''s why Yan Qingcheng follows Lv Jie, so that Lv Jie can''t kill Chen mo.


    Looking at Yan Qingcheng''s back, Lu Jie sneers.


    "It''s just mole ants. Even if I don''t kill him, someone will do it for me¡°


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chen Mo and Xue Bing walked along the entrance of the cave for about half an hour. As soon as they saw the light, a hall appeared. In the middle of the hall, there were three statues, each with a lifelike feeling.


    Xue Bing went up and looked up at the three statues.


    "Chen Mo, these three statues are the God of heaven and earth, the reincarnation God, and the lotus fairy."


    "I don''t understand why there are these three statues in heaven and earth."


    With these words, Xue Bing stares at the statue of Qinglian fairy. Chen mushun looks at it. Although Qinglian fairy is a statue, it gives life a vivid feeling.


    Especially on the jade hand of Qinglian fairy, holding a jade Qin adds a bit of holy and noble temperament.


    The statue of God in heaven and earth is the image of an old man, but there is a look between his looks, as if Chen Mo was just a mole ant in his eyes.


    The statue of reincarnation gives Chen Mo a unique feeling.


    The long sword in the hands of the statue has a sharp and incisive atmosphere. The statue''s deep pair seems to see through the world of mortals. Between the faces, there is a calm will like water.


    However, in the face of the statue, there are endless vicissitudes, which make Chen Mo seem to face a big man with an instant reverence. Looking at the reincarnation Taoist priest for a long time, his heart is happy.


    "Samsara represents the five elements. I don''t know what fate this samsara daozun has with me?"


    Chen Mo says.


    Hearing the words, Xue Bing said with a smile: "Chen Mo, if you practice the power of the five elements to the extreme, master the attributes of the five elements, and then understand the laws of the five elements, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, then you are not far away from reincarnation."


    "However, it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. Looking at the whole cultivation world, there is only one reincarnation daozun. If you control the five elements, you may not be able to become daozun¡°


    When Chen Mo heard this, he felt lonely and suspicious.


    The five elements rule is too far away from him. The word "Tao Zun" is not what Chen Mo can understand now.


    Chen Mo is ignorant of all these things, such as the power of heaven and earth, the terror of the five elements, or the holiness of Qinglian fairy. Moreover, he no longer exists in the body. It''s too far to talk about them.


    Dada! Da!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork.


    Chen Mo turns his head and sees the rest of the monks. Yan Qingcheng and Lu Jie are among them.


    Seeing that it''s Chen Mo, Lu Jie''s face changes, and then he looks at Yan Qingcheng around him.


    Then his eyes fell on the statue.


    "It turns out that this legend is true. In fact, there is more than one inheritance."


    Lu Jiena said to himself.


    But everyone knows that what he said is actually a long-standing legend.


    When the secret world of heaven and earth was opened up, the God of heaven and earth left three heritages, which were different because no one got them for too many years.


    When you see three statues in this hall, Lu Jie and everyone understand that these are three heritages.


    For a moment, people''s breathing speed up, heart suffocation.


    "Reincarnation, the God of heaven and earth, the inheritance of Qinglian fairy, if I can get one of them, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds, but I don''t know how to get the inheritance."


    At this time, everyone wants to get the inheritance of three people.


    After all, the power of heaven and earth God, reincarnation daozun and Qinglian fairy is beyond the heaven and earth, and they are called gods.


    The inheritance they left behind, even if a pig gets it, will become a big man.


    So at this moment, no one can refuse the inheritance of the three great figures.


    Lu Jie and Yan Qingcheng look at each other and immediately come to the three statues. Then they look up with respect.


    "I don''t want to come here for the purpose of inheritance. Please give me inheritance."


    The three statues did not respond.


    Silence! The silence was terrible.


    Everyone looks at each other, I don''t know.


    Even Chen Mo and Xue Bing are confused.


    Just as everyone was at a loss, the statue of God on heaven and earth gradually emerged a powerful glory.


    Guanghua diffuses all around, with unfathomable prestige.


    "Just a group of rats, want to get the inheritance of the Buddha, but they are not willing to kneel down."


    "I really passed it on to you. It''s not a waste."


    This remark made everyone look ugly.


    Soon, however, someone knelt down on the spot.


    However, God looked at this scene and said coldly: "it''s too late. You can''t expect to get the inheritance of the Buddha, but I can give you a chance."


    "As for whether you can grasp it or not, it depends on your ability."


    When these words fall, the statue of God on heaven and earth suddenly rises and falls on everyone''s spiritual cover.


    "I will suppress you with my authority, and any one of you who can persevere under the authority will be able to inherit from the gods of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1729

    "Heaven and earth, please test us. No matter what the result is, I don''t think you will have too many opinions."


    It was Lu Jie who spoke.


    If he competes for supremacy, his strength is also the best among all.


    What''s more, he is a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui, and has more advantages.


    The rest of the people feel powerless when they hear that they want to resist the coercion. There are the children of the holy land of Luoshui. They are afraid that they will miss the inheritance, and there are no few of them.


    In this way, hundreds of people are competing for the inheritance of heaven and earth God, and the difficulty is comparable to climbing to heaven.


    Hum!


    At this time, the pressure on the sky suddenly scattered, as if there was the power to crush everything.


    Countless people can''t move under pressure.


    Even Chen Mo felt the great pressure at the moment.


    Looking up at Xue Bing beside her, seeing that she can persist, she calms down.


    "My Chen Mo is no worse than others, but with Lv Jie, my biggest competition is him."


    Chen Mo looks at Lv Jie, and the whole person is calm and calm. When she looks at Yan Qingcheng, she is under a certain pressure. However, the heaven and earth God in the sky bursts out with more intense brilliance, and suddenly everyone''s head is free.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and countless people fell to the ground on the spot.


    "If you can''t hold on so fast, I''ll see who can hold on longer."


    The voice of the God in heaven and earth is not big, but he mocks people, and his tone is disdainful.


    A more terrible pressure, crazy rolling down.


    In an instant, the scene is that more monks fall to the ground. Even Chen Mo''s face changes greatly. He looks at the God of heaven and earth, and his mind is full of reverie.


    "Whether the real power of God in heaven and earth is to surpass the supreme or to become a God, the inheritor he chose is not so simple."


    Chen Mo suddenly thought of something.


    That is, God doesn''t like everyone, even he doesn''t want to give his inheritance to others.


    In the final analysis, there is no suitable inheritor here.


    So I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to stand out from it.


    Immediately, Chen Mo''s mind floats to a state of unity between man and nature. He is not disturbed by things outside.


    "Well... This little guy, even at this time into the state of harmony between man and nature?"


    God suddenly glances at Chen mo.


    He doesn''t think that Chen Mo can resist his pressure. After all, there are Lv Jie and Yan Qingcheng.


    Moreover, among many people, Chen Mo has no physical body, and is not suitable to be the inheritor of heaven and earth.


    The reason why Chen Mo is helped to enter the channel of reincarnation is also due to the power of Chen Mo''s five elements.


    With the passage of time, everyone is going to be eliminated, except for Lv Jie and Yan Qingcheng, Xue Bing and Chen Mo in the scene. However, this scene surprised everyone.


    Lu Jie was originally strong. It''s normal for him to stick to it. Yan Qingcheng also has a phoenix body, and his own strength is also Mahayana strong. As for Xue Bing, the eldest lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, she is extraordinary. Chen Mo is just a soul body. It''s incredible that she can stick to it in the face of heaven and earth.


    However, when people see Chen Mo''s attitude of harmony between man and nature, they are even more shocked.


    "This guy was in the state of harmony between man and nature, but his harmony between man and nature is too strong! If not, I''m afraid it won''t last so long. "


    For a time, everyone was surprised at Chen Mo''s present state, even Yan Qingcheng, Xue Bing, and Lu Jie were stunned, and they were determined to go back to their senses.


    "Chen Mo is the body of the soul. If he can''t win even in such a state, I''m not in vain."


    When he said this, Lu Jie felt heavy. He was a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui.


    Once it has not been passed on by the God of heaven and earth, it will definitely become a joke.


    Therefore, he knew that Chen Mo could not be despised at the moment. Therefore, Lu Jie was suddenly filled with matchless spirit, as if he were the God of war, with an unfathomable will.


    The unique constitution of the God of war lies in its ability to enhance its prestige and temperament.


    If Lu Jie, who has the unique constitution of God of war, loses to Chen Mo, who has only soul body, he will be expelled from the holy land of Luoshui if he returns to the holy land of Luoshui.


    On the other hand, although Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing won''t compete with Chen Mo for the inheritance of heaven and earth, they also want to know whether their limits can match Chen Mo''s.


    As a result, the scene once became very serious.


    The heaven and earth God above the sky, looking at the four people below, suddenly became very heavy.


    "You are very good. You can have four people to resist my coercion, but some heritages are not so easy to get. Next, I will release one tenth of my own coercion. If you can carry it, you can get my inheritance."


    One tenth of the pressure?


    When people heard the words of the God of heaven and earth, they were speechless. Many people could not resist the power of the God of heaven and earth, which was less than one tenth of the strength of the God of heaven and earth.


    So it seems that the power of God in heaven and earth is really terrible.


    However, God is quietly sneering.


    If you know that this is only one tenth of my weight, I''m afraid I will surrender to you on the spot.


    Yes, the God of heaven and earth was not on the spot. It was just a statue of him.


    But even the statue, releasing a tenth of the pressure, can kill too many strong people on the scene.


    This is the power beyond this world. Every move has the power of terror.


    "Master, please release the pressure¡° Lu Jie''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and his body stood aloof.


    He wants to see how terrible God is.


    The others did not speak, but in their eyes, they had the same sense of terror as Lv Jie.


    "Well, as you wish, one tenth of the pressure is coming."


    As the God of heaven and earth finished saying this, the space changed, and suddenly there was a raging wave coming down from the sky, which permeated the whole scene and penetrated everyone''s heart.


    The weak friar lay on the ground on the spot and did not dare to move.


    And those powerful monks also felt the power of palpitation. At the moment, they were all afraid to look at the heaven and earth.


    I can see that in heaven and earth, the position of God''s whole body belongs to his Xuanli eruption.


    This mysterious force, with its own colors, seems to surpass the mysterious Qi, and has made it impossible for everyone to motivate the power of the Communist Party.


    Obviously, above Xianli, everything is just a facade.


    "It''s really divine power. No wonder God is so terrible in heaven and earth, but we are just like mole ants. In his eyes, we are so unbearable. If he does his best, I''m afraid we will die."


    "Just don''t know, who will get heaven and earth God inheritance."


    People marveled and speculated about the inheritors of heaven and earth.


    They look at Chen Mo, Lu Jie, Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing in the field. Their eyes don''t naturally exclude Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing, and then they concentrate on Lv Jie.


    "If the guess is right, Lu Jie will get the inheritance of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 1730

    Under the influence of God, Lu Jie is particularly dazzling. He not only shows his unique temperament, but also has a free and easy self-confidence on his face.


    When people see such Lu Jie, they are almost sure that the ultimate ownership of inheritance will be Lu Jie.


    As for Chen Mo, although he has entered the state of harmony between man and nature, it seems to us that this is a way of opportunism, but in the face of real strength, he does not attack himself.


    Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing, though with extraordinary background and strength, are still weak women after all.


    Therefore, we are optimistic about Lv Jie, directly excluding Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing.


    However, just when everyone was about to feel like this, Lu Jie''s face suddenly turned pale and filled with an inexplicable evil spirit. He couldn''t help looking at Chen mo.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I suddenly have this change? Is he my opponent? "


    When Lu Jie said this, he fell into thinking. Although the owner of the unique constitution of the God of war was born with various auras, he became a genius in other people''s eyes.


    However, heaven rewards hard work. No matter who owns the constitution, he will meet a fatalistic opponent in this life.


    This is not uncommon in the holy land of Luoshui.


    Once upon a time, there were two geniuses in the holy land of Luoshui. Their physique restrained each other and they were a pair of fatalistic opponents. So they were together in the holy land of Luoshui, but they regarded each other as enemies of life and death.


    The God of war has unique physique, outstanding in temperament and momentum, but also has a fatalistic opponent.


    At this moment, Lu Jie obviously feels a sense of danger in Chen Mo, but also a sense of hostility from Chen Mo, which makes Lu Jie uneasy and almost possessed.


    "Damn, just a soul body, how can he be my fatalistic opponent?"


    Lu Jie said a vicious sentence.


    Then enter a calm state, only in my mind, still emerge the figure of Chen mo.


    This figure, lingering, makes Lv Jie upset.


    "Since it''s a fatalistic opponent, when will it be better not to kill now?" Lu Jie simply doesn''t want to be calm, so he turns his eyes to Chen mo. Chen Mo is still in the state of harmony between man and nature. It seems that he doesn''t know that Lu Jie has hatred for him, but he doesn''t notice Lu Jie''s eyes.


    Heaven and earth above the sky, a glance at Chen Mo and Lu Jie, a burst of bitterness in my heart.


    "The stars shine, the battle of fate, ah, this day is still so inhuman."


    A pair of eyes of the God of heaven and earth seem to break the illusion. Chen Mo is the body of the five elements. Naturally, the God of heaven and earth can see that Lu Jie''s unique constitution of the God of war and the body of the five elements have roughly violated the order, and then Lu Jie will suddenly change.


    Then God looked at the statue of the five element Taoist priest.


    At the moment, the statue of the five elements Taoist priest is still standing quietly, but the eyes of God in heaven and earth are full of worship. It''s just that when he saw the statue of the green lotus fairy next to him, he seemed to think of something he couldn''t remember.


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years since the five element Taoist priest fell and was buried with the green lotus fairy. Not long ago, the green lotus fairy returned to heaven, but I don''t know whether Chen Mo will be the reincarnation of the five element Taoist priest."


    While thinking, the God of heaven and earth quietly into God, the body''s pressure, gradually dissipated a lot.


    At the bottom, Lu Jie can''t help but rush to Chen mo. at the same time, his hands suddenly shoot out, which drives Zhou Tian''s momentum and directly kills Chen mo.


    "Lu Jie, what on earth are you doing?" See this scene, Yan Qingcheng suddenly drink.


    However, Lu Jie light smile, said: "Qingcheng younger martial sister, this son should not live in the world, Mo Li did not kill his soul, let me Lu Jie to replace, send him back to hell."


    In a word, directly express the killing intention in Lv Jie''s heart.


    Mo Li didn''t kill Chen Mo''s soul body, which should be Mo Li''s dereliction of duty.


    Lu Jie can return to the holy land of Luoshui and let Mo Li chase Chen Mo again.


    However, seeing that Chen Mo can compete with him for inheritance makes Lv Jie impatient.


    A pair of eyes, full of boundless killing, gradually gathered into a vast ocean.


    The rest of the people look at all this, nothing to do with themselves, hanging high. Some even hope that Lu Jie and Chen Mo will fight to the death, so that they can have a chance to inherit.


    "You want to kill me¡° Feeling Lu Jie''s intention to kill himself, Chen Mo returns to his original state. He opens his eyes wide and looks at Lu Jie with a look of surprise.


    This guy killed himself at this time. Chen Mo didn''t understand. Even Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing didn''t understand.


    Only Lu Jie knows that Chen Mo is his predestined opponent.


    However, Lu Jie would not say these words, but looked at Chen Mo and said, "I think it''s a bit of a waste of time. I''ll kill you and compete with others for inheritance."


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    When Chen Mo dies, Lu Jie''s competitors are Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing, and the rest of them can be among Lu Jie''s competitors.


    So when you heard what Lu Jie said, you suddenly realized.


    "As long as Lv Jie kills Chen Mo, the rest of Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing, I don''t think they will be Lv Jie''s competitors. In this way, the inheritance of heaven and earth God will belong to Lv Jie."


    "However, this Chen Mo can carry up to now, really underestimate him, did not expect that the most powerful competitor of the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui is Chen mo


    Originally, everyone had a contempt for the soul body, but when Chen Mo was able to stand on the spot and be invincible, everyone looked at him with new eyes.


    At the moment, Lu Jie is dealing with Chen Mo, which has aroused more attention.


    Chen Mo looked at Lv Jie lightly and said, "it''s a very serious price for me."


    "Well, don''t you think it''s funny to say these things to me?" Lu Jie looked at Chen Mo with disapproval and continued: "if my guess is right, if you can kill Sima Nanguang, you also have an advantage in the void wormhole. There is no spiritual power there, but it is good for you. You can use the power of void to deal with Sima Nanguang¡°


    "And I''m not Sima Nanguang. One hand is enough to deal with you."


    With that, Lu Jie ascends to the sky and comes to Chen Mo quickly. As he said, he only uses one hand to deal with Chen Mo, but this hand has unparalleled power.


    In an instant, the attack power of the palm was extremely fierce, as if it could break everything.


    However, in the face of all this, Chen Mo is still indifferent and looks at Lv Jie as if he is scared.


    "Your strength is good, but it''s far from enough for you to deal with me. Moreover, it''s a secret place of heaven and earth. Your strength has been suppressed, and you can only give full play to the strength of harmony and perfection."


    "And I am the soul body, and I am a dead man, fearless of the power of the laws of heaven and earth."


    "So when you deal with me, you are looking for death."


    Chen Mo''s words fall, and his palm claps suddenly. The power of his soul kills Lv Jie through his palm.


    In everyone''s eyes, the power of the black soul broke everything and fell directly on Lv Jie''s body.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, it seemed as if the curtain had been opened. Lv Jie was overwhelmed and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Lu Jie, is this the strength of the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui?" Chen Mo looked at the dead dog like Lu Jie, tone is full of contempt, "if so, Luoshui holy land is too weak."

 Chapter 1731

    "Is this the strength of the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui?" Chen Mo''s tone was contemptuous, and he looked at Lv Jie on the ground with a keen eye. "If so, Luoshui holy land is too weak."


    Before seeing the true strength of Mo Li, Chen Mo''s heart was still palpitating, but he did not expect that the disciples of Luoshui holy land were so weak that they were easily defeated.


    He glances at Yan Qingcheng, then looks at Xue Bing, and then Chen Mo looks at heaven and earth.


    "Master, your inheritance is not suitable for me. However, I want to know what is the inheritance of the five elements daozun?" Chen Mo''s eyes look forward to this.


    The statue of the five elements Taoist priest gives him a sense of deja vu, and Chen Mo''s ability to cultivate the five elements makes him feel that he has not seen him for a long time.


    The inheritance of the God of heaven and earth, to be exact, is not suitable for Chen Mo now. This is Chen Mo''s feeling from the meaning expressed by the God of heaven and earth.


    Originally, when he was outside, the God of heaven and earth could pass it on to Chen Mo, but because Chen Mo didn''t have a physical body, he just had a soul body, so Chen Mo didn''t get the inheritance from the God of heaven and earth.


    If not, who is the owner of the power of the five elements more suitable for the inheritance of heaven and earth God.


    At this moment, the God of heaven and earth looked at Chen Mo and said, "the inheritance of the five elements Taoist priest is actually a sword. This sword can only be taken away with the strength of the five elements. It''s a pity that your body no longer exists, so you can''t get the sword of the five elements Taoist priest."


    "My inheritance is not suitable for you. The reason why I let you in is to let you know the five elements. Now, when I say it, it''s actually to let you retreat."


    A sword!


    Chen Mo felt a touch of disappointment when he heard the speech. He could defeat Lv Jie and kill Sima Nanguang because of his soul body, but he could not get the inheritance here.


    This may be the meaning of fortune and misfortune.


    Well, Chen Mo''s coming here is just a waste of time and has not been of much use.


    So then he can enter the channel of reincarnation and reshape the body.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo raises his head and looks at heaven and earth.


    "Master, in this case, please open the channel of reincarnation. Thank you very much."


    With that, Chen Mo lowered his head as much as possible.


    Since it is no longer useful to stay here, Chen Mo naturally wants to leave.


    However, heaven and earth God shook his head and said, "although you can''t get the inheritance of the five elements Taoist reverence, I''d like to give you a chance to see if reincarnation sword will recognize you as the master."


    Heaven and earth god suddenly pinched out the magic seal with his hands, and the dark light was bright. The next second it fell on the statue of the five elements Taoist priest. With the eruption of the dark light, the statue of the five elements Taoist priest seemed to come alive, and an invisible force of the five elements spread all over the hall.


    Boom!


    All of them fell to the ground one after another, unable to stand under the crushing force of the five elements.


    "Is this... Is this the strength of the five elements daozun? Sure enough, it''s better than heaven and earth¡°


    Originally, the God of heaven and earth has made us feel terrible, but we didn''t expect that the strength of the five elements is even more terrifying. The power of the five elements released alone is unbearable.


    The next moment, under the five element Taoist priest, it seems that something terrible will appear. The ground will crack, and a lot of five element power will diffuse from it.


    All of a sudden, countless people were shocked. Looking at this scene, they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know why. He just feels that things are not simple. It seems that the next thing is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Sure enough, a sword emerged from the ground, which contained endless five elements. It was like a peerless sword. Everyone was shocked when it appeared.


    "This is reincarnation sword. It''s really terrible. If you can master it, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    At this moment, everyone wants to get reincarnation sword. Even when the God of heaven and earth looks at reincarnation sword, his eyes are also crazy.


    "Since the fall of the five elements daozun, the reincarnation sword is still a relic. If anyone can play the power of the reincarnation sword, it can be regarded as a consolation to the spirit without the five elements daozun."


    Heaven and earth God said slowly.


    Then he looked at Chen Mo and said, "this sword is the reincarnation sword of the five elements daozun. At the same time, the five elements daozun is also called reincarnation daozun. This reincarnation sword is condensed by the power of the five elements, and tempered by the reincarnation power. It is very powerful¡°


    "Now, only you understand the power of the five elements, so you can try to control the reincarnation sword."


    At the moment, Chen Mo is also looking at the reincarnation sword. At a glance, the sword is dark all over the body. There is the power of reincarnation in the invisible. In an instant, it is everywhere.


    However, Chen Mo looks at the reincarnation sword, not familiar with the idea, as if this sword did not recognize Chen Mo, want to get, but Chen Mo does not want to give up.


    Step towards the reincarnation sword, and suddenly pull out the reincarnation sword with both hands.


    "Good sword."


    Chen Mo just holds the reincarnation sword. He has an intuition in his heart. This sword is more powerful than the blood eating sword he uses. Of course, the blood eating sword is not bad, but it has to swallow a lot of blood to advance. The reincarnation sword has a fixed power, and it can play without the strength of the user.


    In contrast, reincarnation sword is suitable for Chen Mo, while blood eating sword can be used as a trump card.


    "Chen Mo, if you can take this sword away, it belongs to you. If you can''t take it away, I''m very disappointed. However, I will help you open the channel of reincarnation¡°


    In fact, God has one more thing to say.


    That is, if you want to open the channel of reincarnation, you need to use the reincarnation sword, but now Chen Mo has not mastered the reincarnation sword, so he hopes Chen Mo can master it.


    After listening to the words of heaven and earth, Chen Mo nods, and then holds the reincarnation sword with both hands.


    "Drink, give me a drink."


    With Chen Mo''s roar, the motionless reincarnation sword slightly vibrates the power of reincarnation. In an instant, there is the king''s Qi in the dust, which makes Chen Mo more persistent to the reincarnation sword.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t control a sword."


    Chen Mo looks fierce, increases his strength, and falls on the reincarnation sword. The next second, he raises the reincarnation sword, which makes the heaven and earth open.


    He raised it.


    This reincarnation sword has been put here for thousands of years. It belongs to the ownerless thing, but I don''t know how many geniuses want to come to the secret land of heaven and earth and take the reincarnation channel. They can''t finish it.


    Chen Mo is just a soul body, but he can lift the reincarnation sword, which is really amazing.


    Chen Mo sips his breath and looks at heaven and earth.


    "Master, I''ve raised this sword. I''ll take it away."


    Heaven and earth heard the words and nodded, "of course, according to the agreement, you can not only take the reincarnation sword, but also open the reincarnation channel for you and enter the reincarnation space."

 Chapter 1732

    "Chen Mo, next you prepare, I will force through the channel of reincarnation."


    "Whether you can recover your body depends on your own ability."


    In heaven and earth, between the hands of God, the divine power rolls out. There is a swallowing space in front of Chen mo. the reincarnation sword seems to have spirituality. It wants to break free without Chen Mo''s control.


    Just as Chen Mo was about to let go of reincarnation sword, there was a cry from the God of heaven and earth.


    "Chen Mo, don''t let go of reincarnation sword, and you should firmly grasp it."


    "Reincarnation sword contains the power of reincarnation. It will take you into the land of reincarnation and accept the baptism of the power of reincarnation."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s hesitation disappeared, and then he grasped the handle of reincarnation sword.


    The next moment, reincarnation sword with Chen Mo''s body, into the front of the space channel.


    "Chen mo...!"


    Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing have a big drink.


    However, Chen Mo disappeared directly under their eyes. The passage of reincarnation lost the support of divine power and gradually broke away. There was silence between heaven and earth.


    Everyone looked at the scene without saying a word.


    Lu Jie, on the ground, has recovered from his injury. He looks at the place where Chen Mo disappeared, and his heart can''t help but feel angry. "Damn, it makes you escape here. However, the land of reincarnation is extremely dangerous. You will surely die, and even if you come back, you will offend the holy land of Luoshui, so in the end you will still die."


    What kind of person is Lu Jie? In the end, he is defeated by Chen mo. although the people around him don''t ridicule him, Lu Jie feels ashamed and says goodbye.


    Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing, who are left behind, look at each other. There is a touch of hostility in the depth.


    The inheritance of heaven and earth God has not yet been competitive, so Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing naturally become the most powerful competitors.


    However, the God of heaven and earth at this time, said: "my inheritance, in fact, has the best candidate, here, I can only say sorry."


    "Master, I understand your choice, but I don''t want to give up. Please give me an explanation."


    Yan Qingcheng is not willing to go.


    From the God''s eyes, Yan Qingcheng felt the sign of apology.


    Obviously, the inheritance of heaven and earth is for Xue Bing.


    This situation almost made Yan Qingcheng look silly.


    She asked herself that in terms of talent, she was no worse than Xue Bing. How could God like Xue Bing!


    However, God just shakes his head and doesn''t want to explain too much.


    The next second, heaven and earth God waved, a supreme power wrapped Yan Qingcheng and other bodies.


    "This time, the inheritors have their own belongings. Everyone, go back


    As the words fall, Yan Qingcheng and most of the monks disappear in this space, leaving Xue Bing standing in the same place. She looks at the God of heaven and earth with a sign of disbelief in her heart.


    How do you get the inheritance of heaven and earth?


    "Are you surprised, little girl?" At the moment, the God of heaven and earth looked at Xue Bing with a kind face and said with a funny smile: "every time the secret land of heaven and earth is opened, there are countless talents coming and going, but so far, no one can be my successor."


    "However, since you came here, I have decided to pass it on to you."


    Xue Bing was shocked by the speech.


    The inheritance of the God of heaven and earth is absolutely what everyone wants, because the God of heaven and earth is the God in everyone''s mind. Even a treasure left behind can be looted by countless people.


    Not to mention the inheritance of God.


    Calm down, Xue Bing seriously looked at the heaven and earth God, "master, you give me the inheritance, is it for Chen Mo''s sake?"


    "Yes or no!"


    Heaven and earth God sold a pass, and continued: "you know, I''m a man from the past. I know the world. Chen Mo is good, but he needs to polish more. Only in this way can he be regarded as a piece of good jade. You and Chen Mo are not much different. At least you should keep your own duty, and be a strong girl."


    "Master, have you inquired about me?" Xue Bing was surprised by the words of God.


    Although her character is not a secret in the whole eight wasteland, she even knows that the God of heaven and earth, which makes her feel uneasy. Looking at the God of heaven and earth is dignified.


    For Xue Bing will have this kind of performance, heaven and earth God did not pay attention to, but said: "ten thousand years ago, I and reincarnation daozun were friends, and reincarnation daozun this person is rebellious, offended many big people, say, this is his shortcomings, but also his advantages, I heaven and earth God has always been gentle to people, can survive today."


    "Little girl, here are some things. If one day you can come to the fairyland to find me, then I will tell you to go to the future. Now you still accept my inheritance."


    With these words, the God of heaven and earth pointed out that the divine light erupted and fell directly between Xue Bing''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Xue Bing''s body was flooded with colorful dark light, just like a peacock''s opening screen, sacred and extraordinary.


    At the same time, the suppression of Xue Bing by heaven and earth is no longer there, and her strength is promoted to the early days of Mahayana.


    Not only that, Xue Bing also felt that he was full of immortality.


    "Little girl, I have the power of separation. I will infuse you with all my strength. As long as you are good at refining, your strength will be promoted to the later stage of Mahayana. If you are lucky, you will be promoted to the perfection of Mahayana."


    "So I''m looking forward to the day when you come to fairyland."


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave. You can understand the rest."


    Heaven and earth God did not give up a look at Xue Bing. At this time, his body dissipated and turned into a mysterious force to rush into Xue Bing.


    Feeling his own strength, Xue Bing quickly ascended. Looking at the figure of the heaven and the earth, Xue Bing''s voice was a little hoarse. "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely go to the fairyland...!"


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Reincarnation sword takes Chen Mo''s body and enters the channel of reincarnation. He is the soul body and is not suitable to live in the mainland. However, entering the channel of reincarnation, Chen Mo seems to return home. There is a lot of Yin Qi in the channel of space, which is very weak at the beginning.


    With the deepening of reincarnation sword, a lot of Yin Qi comes to Chen Mo''s nose, and Chen Mo can''t help absorbing it madly.


    "The land of reincarnation, in the view of reincarnation of human death, do I enter the gate of hell, or do I directly arrive at the land of reincarnation?"


    Chen Mo is extremely curious.


    For the first time in reincarnation, Chen Mo felt that he had set foot in an unknown dangerous place.


    "When you come, you''ll settle down. My trip to the underworld is an opportunity for Chen Mo to change his fate."


    "Even if there is danger, I will never flinch."


    Having made up his mind, Chen Mo is in a good mood to meet the danger.


    WOW!


    Reincarnation sword shuttles rapidly, and the whistling wind has the deterrent power of soul subduing.


    Inadvertently, Chen Mo felt that he had left the mainland and came to the frightening underworld.


    His body landed on a mountain peak. Looking around, it was dark, as if the sun and the moon had been strengthened. He could not see his fingers. It was extremely frightening.


    "Is this the underworld?"

 Chapter 1733

    The moon is in chaos, and darkness envelops the earth.


    A young man stood on the top of the mountain and looked ahead. "I really regret that I didn''t prepare everything. When I came to this world, my eyes turned black. What''s next?"


    The youth gave a bitter smile.


    Following reincarnation sword to a strange world, it seems that everything has changed and become extremely strange. There is no aura, no immortal Qi, only endless Yin Qi around.


    Even the lifeless world almost made Chen Mo suspect that he was from the wrong place.


    He looked down at the reincarnation sword. On the sword, he lost his brilliance, but he still had a heavy hand.


    "That''s all. It''s important to find the living now. Even if it''s the dead, we have to find a way."


    Chen Mo''s body flashed and left.


    Soon after, Chen Mo traveled all over the country, but he was going to be silly.


    Let alone a living person, even a ghost, Chen Mo has never seen. The world is so lifeless that staying here has put great pressure on Chen mo.


    "Am I really in the wrong place?"


    At the moment, Chen Mo is standing in a high mountain, where there are tall buildings.


    Fengdu City, where there is a mysterious ghost house, is inhabited by the famous Fengdu emperor in the underworld. He is in charge of the whole underworld, up to the ghost king, the ghost general, down to the ghost soldiers, all of which are dominated by Fengdu emperor. Fengdu emperor rarely appears in the vision of the ghost. The affairs of the underworld are usually managed by the king of hell and the emperor of Yin.


    King Yama deals with business in Fengdu city all the year round, but his residence is not in the ghost house, but in the Yamen of Fengdu city. Outside this yamen, there is a domineering plaque, the palace of King Yama.


    On both sides of the gate, there are strong and powerful characters in the book.


    The most powerful ghost king in the underworld is the king of hell.


    Straight into the gate, inside is the courtyard, which is planted with locust trees, making the whole hell palace more gloomy.


    In the courtyard, there is the main hall like the Yamen. The layout of the hall is almost the same as that of the Yamen in the world. The only difference is that all the articles here seem to be dyed with a layer of ink.


    At the moment, sitting on the main hall is king Yama. He is wearing a black official uniform, with a picture of the country, mountains and rivers embroidered on his chest. He wears a black official hat, which gives people a very dark feeling. His face is fierce and has an air of selflessness.


    If there is a ghost in this dark book, Yama will definitely recognize it. This is the book of life and death, which can make people return to hell or live forever. This is the horror of the book of life and death, which is called the book of heaven and earth by the underworld.


    Yama, with a pair of dark eyes, scanned the name of the book of life and death. When his eyes fell on Chen Mo, his face changed and he said, "the book of life and death records that this man''s life is not over, but he has died, but he has not come to the underworld to reincarnate¡°


    "Is..."


    Suddenly, the king of hell thought of something terrible. Although the practitioners could live for countless years, what''s more, they could live forever, but when they died, they also wanted to enter the underworld and reincarnate.


    And Chen Mo, who kills too much, is going to go to the 18th floor of hell after he dies.


    Chen Mo didn''t come to the underworld, let alone go to reincarnation and reincarnation. It seems that this matter can be big or small. After all, there are too many creatures in the whole universe. Yama can''t do his duty to judge their past and present lives in person.


    However, Yama has seen Chen Mo''s name in the book of life and death, so he can''t ignore it and let Chen Mo live and die on his own and become a ghost in the mainland.


    Take out the judge''s pen, and Yama injects Yin Qi. The judge''s pen suddenly emits powerful black luster.


    At the next moment, King Yama said coldly, "judge''s pen, judge the life and death of ghosts in the world¡°


    "I want to see Chen Mo''s soul and bring it as soon as possible¡°


    With the fall of the voice of Yama, the judge''s pen, if spiritual, directly breaks away from Yama''s big hand, and the next second directly shuttles through the space, leaving a long black glow.


    "It seems that Chen Mo is in the underworld. It''s just right that the king can pronounce his guilt in this life earlier."


    Monks have the supreme power to control the life of ordinary people, even longer than the life of ordinary people.


    However, fortune and misfortune depend on each other.


    Chen Mo has become a practitioner, and he has killed more than 100 monks. Besides, Chen Mo has been a supreme monk in a certain realm, and the people he killed are enough to go to hell.


    Because of this, Yama would take out the judge''s pen and deal with Chen mo.


    On the other hand, Chen Mo is still looking for traces of ghosts.


    But at this moment, for some reason, Chen Mo felt his heart moving and gradually felt uneasy.


    Looking at the horizon, I can see a mass of black light above the sky.


    "How does it look like a pen?"


    Chen Mo looks puzzled, but from this pen, he feels the danger.


    The danger comes from the suppression of the soul.


    "Pen... Is this the judge''s pen?"


    It suddenly occurred to Chen Mo that when a man died and went to the underworld, the judge''s pen would write on the book of life and death, representing that the man had died. At the same time, the judge''s pen had many magical uses.


    For example, a judge''s pen can find someone in the book of life and death.


    "God mistook me... No, I can''t wait to die!"


    Unwilling to do so, Chen Mo turns and runs away. Even though he is powerful, Chen Mo is just a soul body. Facing the judge''s pen, he still can''t see enough. Only running away can he survive.


    However, the speed of the judge''s pen is extremely fast, and in a flash, it catches up with Chen mo.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The light overflowed, and immediately shrouded in Chen Mo''s aura. Chen Mo''s consciousness suddenly fell into dullness, his body motionless, his eyes just looking at the judge''s pen.


    WOW!


    As a large amount of light continues to cover Chen Mo''s body, Chen Mo''s consciousness can no longer control his soul, and his eyes soon fall into darkness. When he opens his eyes, what he sees is a main hall, on which sits the fierce king of hell.


    "Chen Mo, I''m the king of hell. You''re dead, but you haven''t reported to our king for a long time. We need our king to take you back, so the crime is more serious."


    Yama picked up the startling wood and patted it on the table. He was not angry.


    Facing such a powerful Yama, Chen Mo forgets to reply and is heartbroken.


    Before he came to the underworld, Chen didn''t expect that he would meet Yama.


    After all, God himself promised to send Chen Mo to the place of reincarnation.


    It''s just that this is the place of reincarnation.


    When Chen Mo didn''t answer, Yama was not angry. Every ghost who came to him was usually like this. He immediately thought and heard, and soon there were two figures, one black and the other white.


    Two figures took a look at Chen Mo, then came to the king of hell, respectfully said: "black and white unparalleled, have seen the king of hell."

 Chapter 1734

    "Black and white are matchless. See Yama." A black and a white two figure, respect to Yama.


    They just let Chen Mo blind mouse can''t find the north.


    I came to the palace of hell!


    Looking at this posture, Chen Mo seems to be entering the rhythm of the 18th floor of hell.


    Sure enough, King Yama waved his hand and said, "this man is Chen Mo, who has committed many crimes. He didn''t come to report after his death, so his crimes are even worse."


    "The king decreed that he would go to the eighteen levels of hell and never live beyond his life."


    Bang!


    The startling wood in the hand of King Yama suddenly pats the table and decides Chen Mo''s unforgivable sin.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo looked up at Yama with a sad heart. His voice was very cold and he said indifferently: "Yama, what you said is wrong. I didn''t make any mistakes. How can I be more guilty? What''s more, there''s no death. How can I be more guilty¡°


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s words directly stunned King Yama on the spot. Chen Mo even questioned his trial and despised him. Moreover, he was impartial and selfless.


    In this way, it makes Yama despise Chen Mo even more.


    His eyes were a little gloomy, and Yama was staring at Chen mo.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    The words hit his heart, which made it difficult for Chen Mo to resist. But when he thought of going to hell, he immediately straightened up and said, "I don''t agree with Chen mo."


    "Good."


    It can be seen that the king of hell is angry now, and the way he looks at Chen Mo has changed. He seems to be impatient, but more disgusted.


    "You, Chen Mo, died in the previous life. Instead of reincarnation, you were reborn in a certain person in some way. These kings can not be investigated."


    "But you''ve been practicing for many years and killed countless people, which is enough to send you to the 18th floor of hell. If you don''t agree with me, I want to ask you, why don''t you? Did you not kill those people? "


    At this point, Yama was upright and vigorous.


    As a practitioner, it''s normal that killing people is just the first thing.


    The underworld is the domain of the king of hell, who is in charge of the justice of the underworld. Even if ten thousand more Chen Mo refuse to accept, if the king of hell wants Chen Mo to enter the 18th floor of hell, Chen Mo will not be reincarnated.


    The benefits brought by the strength of practitioners are that they live longer than ordinary people.


    Most of the time, in the underworld is not to see how strong your previous life is, but to see if the sins you committed in the world are enough to enter the 18 levels of hell.


    Chen Mo killed all the way from the ordinary world to the Xiuzhen world, and then to the eight wastelands. During this period, the people he killed were comparable to carp crossing the river.


    Therefore, Yama has enough reasons to send Chen Mo to the 18th floor of hell.


    However, Chen Mo listened to the words of Yama, but his smile was not.


    "Yama, what you said is true, but all the people I killed are the ones I should kill."


    "Can you guarantee that you haven''t killed anyone? Including ghosts? "


    When he said this, Yama looked ugly.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Yama once again takes a startling picture.


    "Chen Mo, you''re against heaven. I''m in charge of the justice of the underworld by the order of the great emperor. I''m holding the book of heaven''s life and death and the judge''s pen, so I represent the law."


    "But if you speak wildly and question the king, if you don''t kill him, you can''t calm the anger in the king''s heart."


    "Black and white impermanence, take him down, throw him into the scissors hell, give him a ashes."


    At the command of Yama, if there is heavenly power.


    Black and white impermanence looks at each other, and then comes to Chen Mo, but there are many soul chains in his hand. At the moment of Yin Qi injection, the soul chain is to trap Chen mo.


    It''s not that Chen Mo hasn''t tried to struggle, but the power of this chain is very strong.


    "Chen Mo, don''t try to break free. The soul chain can restrain you. If you struggle, I can''t guarantee whether your soul will be destroyed."


    Yama reminds me.


    It is self-evident that the essence of the eye is shining.


    The soul chain is a treasure of the underworld, which is specially used to deal with the soul body. As long as Chen Mo moves a little, the soul of the soul body will be weak, and finally the soul will be broken.


    Chen Mo sighed deeply and said nothing.


    At the moment, he is really like a down and out Phoenix, not as good as a chicken, losing the chance of reincarnation.


    "Take him down."


    At the command of Yama again, he looks at Chen Mo with great bearing. When Chen Mo and black and white impermanence leave, Yama continues to pick up the book of life and death and watch the dead creatures.


    Leaving the palace of hell, black and white impermanence escorts Chen Mo to leave Fengdu city directly.


    Along the way, Chen Mo couldn''t help but say: "two big brothers, I don''t know how this scissors hell is? After going in, can Chen Mo still leave and reincarnate? "


    Although Chen Mo will go to hell, but Chen Mo does not want to give up, even if there is a chance to leave.


    Because he has too many things to finish.


    Black impermanence and his body, cold face, don''t answer Chen Mo''s words, but white impermanence said with a smile: "Chen Mo, into the scissors hell, you can''t come out in your life, in the 18 hell, scissors hell is the nightmare of all ghosts."


    Chen Mo said: "is there no chance to leave the scissors hell alive?"


    "How?"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Bai Wuchang felt very funny and said, "you''ve offended Yama to death, and you want to come out of the scissors hell. I think it''s better for you to ask this question and think about how to bear the pain of the scissors hell next."


    In other words, Chen Mo and others have come to Tianmen pass. Looking at it, there is a archway outside Tianmen pass. When you go into the cloud, you can see the resentment inside. There is more yin in it, forming a terrible atmosphere.


    And the sound of crying and Howling came from inside, which made Chen Mo thrilled.


    "This is the gate of death. It''s really terrible. I, Chen Mo, have become a prisoner."


    "Ah¡°


    An endless sigh came out of Chen Mo''s mouth. He thought that there were no ghosts in the world, but he didn''t expect that even ghosts were graded and even forced to go to prison.


    Looking back on the past, Chen Mo''s account is lost.


    Luo Li, Yan Qingcheng, Liang Feiyun, I Chen Mo failed you after all.


    White impermanence escorts Chen Mo, looks ahead, and says faintly: "boy, through the gate of hell, one step ahead is Naihe bridge, huangquan Road, and then to Naihe bridge is the 18th floor of hell. From then on, you will live in a dark place."


    "I think you are good, so I advise you to have a good look at the world."


    Although he said that, Bai Wuchang did mean to laugh. Chen Mo offended Yama. No matter how wronged he was, he could not escape the punishment of the Yin Department.


    Chen Mo ignores Bai Wuchang''s words.


    Then, Chen Mo and black and white impermanence enter the gate of hell and arrive at the legendary huangquan road.


    Huangquan road is just like its name. Along the way, it is full of ghosts of death, and there are waves of complaints.


    Perhaps, this is the way of huangquan. Life is changeable and the way of heaven has reincarnation.


    Death is life and death.

 Chapter 1735

    It''s dark and windy on huangquan road. Where you pass, there are skeletons on the ground. It seems that the road is thousands of feet away. I don''t know how long you''ve walked. Chen Mo and others haven''t walked out of huangquan road.


    Overlooking, there is a black spot not far away. With each step, the black spot becomes clearer.


    In the end, Chen Mo finally saw that it was a fabulous bridge. From Chen Mo''s perspective, the bridge was ordinary, but there was no end on one side of the bridge.


    At such a glance, Chen Mo knows that he is about to arrive at Naihe bridge?


    "Chen Mo, do you see that?" Bai Changchang looks at Chen Mo and points to the bridge not far away. "Under the bridge, the river flows to hell on the 18th floor. Then you will be imprisoned there. You will never be able to live beyond it."


    Chen Mo is speechless. At this time, no matter how much he says, it''s futile.


    After half a pillar of incense, black and white impermanence escorts Chen Mo Lai to Naihe bridge. In the middle of the bridge, an old woman comes into view. She takes a ladle in her hand and fills the water tank beside her with black water to drink for the passing ghosts.


    This is!


    Chen Mo has guessed the identity of the old woman, but somehow he feels a sense of familiarity from her.


    yes!


    Chen Mo is absolutely not wrong. Every move of the old woman seems to have met before.


    It seems that Chen Mo and the old woman met by chance a long time ago, but the memory has been dusty for a long time. When they meet again, they forget the passers-by and don''t know each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Black and white impermanence also takes a look at the old woman, and then takes Chen Mo and jumps into the river.


    Just then, there came a hoarse voice, "wait a minute."


    The voice just came from the old woman''s mouth. Black and white impermanence was stunned. Then looking at the old woman, she said in one voice: "what''s the matter with Mrs. Meng, calling us?"


    Mengpo, this is the name of the old woman. Her job is to drink Mengpo Soup for every ghost who has stepped over Naihe bridge. After drinking Mengpo soup, she will forget this life and reincarnate.


    At this moment, Mengpo put down her spoon, and a pair of old eyes fell directly on Chen Mo, scanning for a long time. Mengpo said: "black and white is changeable, who is he?"


    Bai Changchang said, "Mengpo, this man has made a big mistake. I''m going to take him to hell."


    "Why go to hell¡° Mengpo asked after the root, but she still asked.


    White impermanence blinked, and was speechless. Although Mengpo was feeding people Mengpo soup, her status was no lower than black and white impermanence. Facing her inquiry, although Bai impermanence felt strange, he quickly replied: "this man is a human cultivator. He killed countless people before he died. The king of hell tried him and sent him to the 18th level of hell."


    "I see!" Meng Po nodded, and then said, "then you can untie him. All over the world, people who can send him to the 18th floor of hell, not including the king of hell, remember to tell the king of hell about Chen mo after you go back


    "Mengpo, you are not forcing others to do so?" Black and white impermanence is silly. This Mengpo even asks them to untie Chen Mo, and even wants to expose it so as not to pursue Chen Mo''s trouble.


    How is that possible?


    You know, this matter was ordered by Yama himself to send Chen Mo to the 18th floor of hell.


    Although Mengpo is also a member of the underworld, her status is not as good as that of Yama.


    So you don''t have to think much about which is more important. Black and white impermanence has a choice. That is, you won''t give Chen Mo a free hand, and you won''t listen to Meng Po. I believe Chen Mo can''t go to hell.


    "What? What I said doesn''t work? " Meng po said angrily, "it seems that some people have forgotten how I was in charge of the reincarnation of the Yin Department in those years. Black and white are changeable. How dare you go against my will."


    "Poop


    Black and white impermanence heard Mengpo''s words, his body suddenly trembled, suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "Black and white impermanence dare not, also ask Mengpo atonement."


    "No, even what I said doesn''t work. What else do you dare?"


    As soon as this remark is made, Chen Mo has a lot of knowledge, and now he is stupid.


    For his sake, Meng Po denounces black and white impermanence. Especially when Meng Po''s arrogance is exposed, she doesn''t seem to pay attention to the king of hell. Chen Mo can''t understand why she can get so much attention from the other party and offend so many people.


    At the moment, black and white impermanence also can''t understand how Chen Mo can, even Mengpo opens her mouth for him.


    You know, Mengpo always stays in Naihe bridge and gives people Mengpo soup. She not only spreads in Weining, but also accumulates a lot of Yin virtue in the underworld, which is enough to make her despise black and white impermanence.


    In the underworld, not only the status, but also the virtue. As long as the virtue is higher, the strength will be stronger. The virtue accumulated by Meng Po is enough to be king in the underworld.


    It''s just that Mengpo has nothing to do with the world. She plays a soup feeder in naiheqiao all the year round.


    "All right." Seeing that black and white impermanence didn''t speak, Meng Po waved, "bring him up to me. I have something to say to him. At that time, you will naturally let him go."


    "Yes


    Black and white impermanence does not dare to go against Mengpo''s meaning. At the same time, they have to see what powerful things Mengpo can bring out to let them release Chen mo.


    Then, black and white impermanence takes Chen Mo to Naihe bridge and says it''s a belt. In fact, it''s just a show. It''s not as fierce as before. It almost comes to Mengpo. Black and white impermanence dares not go out. It''s safe to stand in front of Mengpo and wait for the following.


    Meng Po raised a face full of vicissitudes. When she looked at Chen Mo, she looked kind. The corners of her mouth were slightly upturned. She wanted to talk but didn''t know how to speak.


    Chen Mo summoned up his courage, looked at Meng Po and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Yeah!


    Meng Po''s eyes narrowed, as if she couldn''t believe it. Chen Mo would call herself the elder.


    But she seemed to think of something and then said, "don''t you know me?"


    When she said this, she suddenly shook her head and gave a bitter smile, "yes, you have been reincarnated. It''s quite normal not to know the old woman, but next I''ll try to solve the difficulties for you, including not letting you enter the 18th floor of hell."


    Chen Mo does not understand, "elder, why do you help me?"


    When Chen Mo says this, not only Chen Mo wants to know the answer, but also black and white impermanence.


    Among the hundreds of millions of creatures, Chen Mo is just the dust, but Mengpo is a big man in the underworld. No matter how you look at it, this Mengpo should not know Chen Mo!


    And from the look of Meng Po, she is not only familiar with Chen Mo, but also has a close friendship.


    At this moment, Mengpo looked at Chen Mo for a long time, then looked up, it seems that she thought of something very long ago. Only a few minutes later, Mengpo said: "in fact, you are the reincarnation emperor of the underworld, and your status is no less than the king of hell, so he is not qualified to send you to the 18th floor of hell."


    "Do you understand that?"

 Chapter 1736

    Do you understand that?


    With the sound down, the space ushered in a quiet, there was a sense of desolation.


    Chen Mo was speechless.


    Not only did he not understand, but he became more and more confused.


    I am the reincarnation emperor!


    In particular, the most important sentence of Mengpo is that her status is higher than that of the king of hell.


    How is that possible?


    You know, Chen Mo has never been to the underworld, let alone what a dangerous situation he is in.


    But the meaning of Meng Po''s words is not so simple.


    It''s just!


    Chen Mo has no reason to believe what Meng po said.


    "Mengpo, you said reincarnation emperor, but a long time ago, once came to the five elements of the underworld?"


    White impermanence opens a way.


    He just felt that the brain could not stand thinking, reincarnation emperor, there is this person in the underworld.


    But it was a long time ago.


    Now there is no Yama in the underworld.


    If it wasn''t for Mengpo''s normal look, black and white impermanence, she would have thought she was a madman.


    In a word, to say that Chen Mo is so unattainable, even more noble than Yama, is undoubtedly a bombshell, which is so hard to accept.


    However, Meng Po was determined and looked at Chen Mo without doubt.


    "I will never be wrong. He is the reincarnation emperor. If you don''t believe me, I will prove it to you."


    Said, regardless of black and white impermanence surprised eyes, Meng Po stretched out her old palm in the air to play a faint light, in an instant, a light curtain gradually emerged.


    On top of the light curtain, there is a mountain like back. This back has the posture of giving up oneself and others. It is like a strong man abandoned by the world.


    He is lonely and never turns around. He is just a figure in his back, which makes people respect him.


    He is strong, even though the years are eventful and the wind and cloud change color, he is happy and fearless, and is in the state of mind of Mount Tai but not chaotic.


    He seems to have been waiting for tens of thousands of years, standing on the light curtain in such a posture.


    Chen Mo wriggled his dry lips and said, "master, who is he? Why give me a familiar feeling. "


    I don''t know why, when Chen Mo saw this figure, he felt familiar from his heart.


    In the end, he had the illusion that he was himself.


    Meng Po laughed and said, "he is the reincarnation emperor in my mouth, and also the reincarnation daozun in the fairyland, also known as the five elements daozun. However, because he is a God and can''t be offended, I can only show you his back to prove your identity."


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Some people are strong to a certain extent, and all of them represent supremacy.


    Even if others want to see it, it''s as difficult as heaven.


    For the strong, the low-key is more calm. The five elements and daozun are beyond Chen Mo''s cognition. At the moment, Chen Mo can''t see his face clearly. Chen Mo has a slight loss.


    However, Chen Mo soon relaxed, and then looked at Mengpo, only to see that the other side had cleared up the light curtain, showing a serious look, looking at Chen Mo''s face.


    "Lao Jiu is right. The figure just now is indeed you, so you are the reincarnation emperor. Even if the king of hell is powerful, he can''t punish you."


    The difference between the emperor and the king is one word, but there is a great disparity. The position of reincarnation emperor in the underworld is higher than that of the king of hell.


    However, black-and-white impermanence is full of disbelief, still with one voice, said to Mengpo: "if he is reincarnation emperor, why is his strength so weak, and he does not have the symbol of reincarnation emperor, Mengpo, maybe you are wrong, he is not reincarnation emperor at all¡°


    As soon as she said this, Meng Po shook her head and said, "you don''t believe me, but you should know that reincarnation sword is the personal treasure of reincarnation emperor. Now reincarnation sword is on Chen mo. if you don''t believe me, you can let him take it out."


    "In that case, I''m not welcome." Bai Wuchang said, looking at Chen Mo beside him, and said, "boy, take out the reincarnation sword to prove your identity. I can go to hell without you."


    After hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, Chen Mo doesn''t hesitate and takes out reincarnation sword on the spot.


    With the appearance of reincarnation sword, the power of reincarnation erupts. Black and white impermanence and Mengpo''s face change greatly. They kneel down in front of Chen Mo on the spot like ghosts.


    "See reincarnation sword."


    The high voice made Chen Mo very excited. Unexpectedly, he took out the reincarnation sword to turn the bad into the good.


    Before going to hell, Chen Mo was like an ant on a hot pot, but a reincarnation sword saved Chen mo.


    Looking at Meng Po and black and white impermanence, Chen Mo waved his hand and said, "get up!"


    "Yes¡°


    Black and white impermanence and Mengpo respond, then straighten up and look up at Chen Mo at the moment.


    Meng po said: "Chen Mo, if you have mastered reincarnation sword, you will be reincarnation emperor. But in the underworld, you have not yet mastered reincarnation jade seal, so before that, you must not offend Yama."


    "What is reincarnation seal?" Chen Mo is extremely curious. He is shocked by today''s events, no matter which one. He is the reincarnation emperor, and his status is higher than that of the king of hell. When he thinks of these things, Chen Mo feels like a dream.


    Meng Po pondered for a moment and said, "Chen Mo, the reincarnation jade seal represents your real identity in the underworld. However, up to now, the whereabouts of the reincarnation jade seal are unknown, but I think since you can find the reincarnation sword, you will find the reincarnation jade seal, just...!"


    Meng Po didn''t finish, but looked up at black and white impermanence. These two guys didn''t seem to believe that Chen Mo was the reincarnation emperor. However, when they saw the reincarnation sword, even if they didn''t believe it, they knew in their hearts that they couldn''t afford to offend Chen Mo with the reincarnation sword.


    "Black and white is changeable. I''m going to take Chen Mo away. Do you have any opinions?"


    Meng po said suddenly.


    "Of course not." Black and white impermanence smell speech, immediately nod agree.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of black and white impermanence, Meng Po takes Chen Mo across the Naihe bridge and goes to the place of reincarnation on the other side.


    The black-and-white impermanence on the spot, left and right, has bitter eyes.


    "Bai Wuchang, how can we do this? He may not be the reincarnation emperor¡°


    Black impermanence turned his lips and said: "in fact, it''s not so simple. It already involves reincarnation emperor and Yama, so there''s nothing to do with us. We just need to obey the orders¡°


    "That''s true. We can''t afford to offend reincarnation emperor and Yama¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The other half of the Naihe bridge is a Sansheng stone. This Sansheng stone, like a natural treasure, stands on the Naihe bridge, emitting bursts of strong light.


    Mengpo walked ahead, then pointed to the Sansheng stone and said, "master, this is the Sansheng stone. You can see your past life. You might as well go up and see if you can find the whereabouts of the reincarnation jade seal."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo is very excited and comes to Sansheng stone.


    Half a meter away from the Sansheng stone, Chen Mo stands aloof, looking at the light curtain above the Sansheng stone. It seems that chaos is just beginning to open, and what he sees is a figure similar to himself, as well as the past life. All these are extremely realistic.

 Chapter 1737

    Three lives, three lives, never forget. l


    When Chen Mo saw the whole life, his eyes fell into a long absence.


    In the first generation, Chen Mo was also a practitioner. He joined a sect and showed great talent. He was given great hope by the Lord, so he became a disciple.


    However, what Chen Mo didn''t expect was that he met a demon girl and had a special relationship with her. Later, he was informed by his clan.


    Since then, Chen Mo has become a traitor of the human race, pursued and killed by all the right people.


    Soon after, Chen Mo was killed.


    The second is the past of Chen Mo and Luo Li. Chen Mo''s heart is clear.


    However, the third life is a blank piece. On the Sansheng stone, there is no picture of Chen mo.


    So looking at the complete Sansheng stone, Chen Mo is deeply touched. Whether he is the reincarnation emperor or not is still unknown.


    On one side, Meng po said: "Chen Mo, reincarnation sword recognizes you. You are the reincarnation of reincarnation emperor. It''s a pity that you can''t find the whereabouts of reincarnation jade seal from Sansheng stone. In this way, you can''t prove that you are reincarnation emperor. But I must try my best to help you find reincarnation jade seal."


    When Meng Po spoke, she looked very serious.


    Chen Mo was surprised and said, "there''s one thing I don''t know, grandma Meng. Why do you help me like this? Even offending black and white impermanence and Yama for me¡°


    As soon as Chen Mo said this, Meng Po was shocked. It seems that she looked back on the past and did not answer Chen Mo''s words for a long time.


    The quiet atmosphere makes this space full of silent embarrassment.


    Chen Mo knows that his words are a bit abrupt, but he has no choice.


    Since she met Meng Po, everything has become different and normal. Chen Mo doesn''t have to go to the 18th floor of hell, but also has another level of reincarnation, which is actually a good thing.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t want to be unclear. Like a chess piece, he is controlled by others.


    Looking at Mengpo''s embarrassment, Chen Mo stopped and said, "Mengpo, if you really feel embarrassed, this thing can be regarded as nothing happened. Chen Mo is very grateful for your help, but I don''t want to be in the dark. Do you understand what I mean¡°


    Meng po said: "Chen Mo, of course I understand what you mean, and I understand your character better. But some things are not so simple. You can find out what you want to know, and my Meng Po will be your backup to protect your healthy growth."


    Chen Mo was disappointed and said, "so you don''t want to tell me the truth?"


    Then, on Meng Po''s face, Chen Mo saw the color of determination.


    This shows that he is not willing to tell Chen mo the truth.


    "Ah


    Chen Mo sighs, and he can see that Mengpo has not hurt him.


    Otherwise, she can let black and white impermanence send Chen Mo to the 18th floor of hell.


    But she didn''t.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mo felt a little tangled. At this time, a dark figure appeared in the distant sky. It was Yama. At this moment, Yama seemed to be asking for a crime. There were dozens of ghost soldiers in armor behind him.


    These ghost soldiers have strong ghost spirit, cold face, without a trace of emotion. From a distance, they look like ghosts with blue faces and fangs. The dark clouds cover the top of them, and there is a faint and terrible pressure all over them.


    "What do you mean, Meng Po?"


    Yama looked at Mengpo angrily and said in a cold voice, "Chen Mo, how could he be the reincarnation emperor, but you let him go regardless of my meaning. Please give me an explanation."


    "What do you want?" Mengpo face if frost, moriran said: "Chen Mo holding reincarnation sword, if he is not reincarnation emperor, who is reincarnation emperor?"


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous." After listening to Mengpo''s words, the whole king of hell sneered and said indifferently, "if he is the reincarnation emperor, why does he not have the power of reincarnation, and his reincarnation sword is not really mastered, so he is not the reincarnation emperor."


    "Meng Po, you let Chen Mo go. If you don''t tell me about this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, Yama rushed down with a group of ghost soldiers.


    "Explain." Mengpo''s voice became very ugly. She looked at the king of hell coming down from the air and said, "I''m the one who told you."


    "Meng Po, it seems that you are determined to help Chen mo. in this way... Don''t blame me for neglecting my love for many years and attacking you."


    Yama''s ugly face.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be protected by Meng Po.


    For Chen Mo''s sake, Meng Po is willing to take herself as an account, which is equivalent to giving her life for Chen Mo''s sake.


    For a moment, Yama''s heart was both shocked and angry.


    Since the reincarnation emperor disappeared in the underworld, Yama is the king of the underworld. Under his care, the underworld is full of iron barrels, but I didn''t expect that Chen Mo would get the help of Mengpo.


    Such Chen Mo should be killed.


    However, Meng Po still took a step and stood up, saying, "who dares to attack Chen Mo? No one wants to kill Chen Mo today when he''s old. "


    "Meng Po, you can''t protect yourself. If you want to keep Chen Mo, it''s ridiculous. Let me deal with you."


    With these words, Yama pinched out the Dharma formula with his hands, and the mysterious and infinite Yin Qi turned into a rising mark, which condensed into a flowing air with Mengpo as the center.


    In these air currents, there is the power of the king and the gloom of the ghost Qi, which produces the sound of crying and howling.


    However, in the face of such a terrible king of hell, Meng Po looked happy and fearless.


    "Yama, I wasn''t your opponent ten thousand years ago, but today, I''m not afraid of you. I''ll let you learn the power of my ghost king and make a decision¡°


    The voice fell, Mengpo suddenly stepped on the ground, and the thunder suddenly appeared all over her body. The powerful power of the ghost King surged from her body, and gradually turned into a dark lightning.


    make love!


    The power of thunder and lightning is very terrible. A lot of ghost gas is sweeping in all directions and rolling away.


    All the ghost soldiers around feel the horror of Yama and Mengpo.


    The black-and-white Impermanence in the distance was more dignified. Then Bai impermanence took a look at Chen Mo and said faintly, "I knew that Mengpo''s strength was the realm of the ghost king. If not, I would not have let Chen Mo go. However, in the fight between the king of hell and Mengpo, if the great emperor knew this, I''m afraid the whole underworld would change."


    In the underworld, the ghost King fights, which is comparable to a big earthquake. After all, there are not many ghost kings in the whole underworld. Now this matter involves Mengpo and Yama. It''s shocking to think about it.


    Above the sky, the moonlight is dim, and the two figures fight each other. The terrible attack seems to make the sky disappear, and a large number of black air flows like a black snake in all directions.


    For a long time, the king of hell didn''t win Mengpo, and gradually became impetuous. A pair of soul eating eyes fell on Chen Mo, and in the depth, there was a surge of hatred, "where are the ghost soldiers? Give me three thousand Yin yuan for killing Chen mo

 Chapter 1738

    Reward 3000 Yin yuan!


    More than ten ghost soldiers looked at each other. Inadvertently, their eyes gradually turned into deep blood red. The blood light overflowed, and the ghost gas rolled, making the sky very dark.


    Yin yuan is a kind of pure energy. All corpses, ghost soldiers and ghosts need to use this kind of energy, but Yin yuan is very precious. Although the king of hell is also a big head in the underworld, the more yin yuan is good for him.


    In order to kill Chen Mo, Yama doesn''t care so much. He only knows that Chen Mo must be killed.


    The next second, more than ten ghost soldiers rushed to Chen Mo, and in a flash, they broke through the power of the ghost King left by Mengpo. In the hands of the ghost soldiers, they immediately injected a lot of ghost power, and suddenly, a wave of demons burst out from the blade of the gun.


    Surrounded by ghost soldiers, Chen Mo has almost no way to go back. He even looks at the cyclones coming from the enemy. The whole person is desperate. He doesn''t know how strong the ghost soldiers are, but Chen Mo knows that he is just a soul body, and there is only one way to die for the ghost soldiers.


    Because ghost Qi restrains the soul body, generally speaking, Chen Mo has only one way to die.


    "Chen Mo, go back, it''s the land of samsara, where you are reincarnated¡°


    Meng Po yelled.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo also knows that only by running away can he save his life.


    Immediately, Chen Mo snorts and immediately turns to run away. However, in order to get a reward, those ghost soldiers let Chen Mo go and catch up with him one after another. All kinds of terrorist attacks come out to kill Chen Mo in an overwhelming situation. The scene is suddenly tumultuous. Chen Mo, as the first one, feels the power of destruction sweeping over him.


    "It''s over."


    Chen Mo is hopeless, hazy, he clearly felt that his body fell to the ground.


    Then there was a buzz in my mind.


    "Dying?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes are closed and he feels the power of terror brought by the outside world, but he finds that he is not dead, and there is even a layer of strength around him to protect Chen mo.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Mo is puzzled and raises his head. His eyes are wide open. What comes into his eyes is a long sword. If this sword has spirit, it can stand between heaven and earth and emit endless dark light.


    "The reincarnation sword saved me?"


    Looking at the reincarnation sword in front of him, Chen Mo subconsciously reaches out to hold the handle.


    When his hand touched the reincarnation sword, his brain was in chaos, and his body was wrapped by a lot of reincarnation force, which gradually improved Chen Mo''s strength by leaps and bounds.


    Ghost soldier!


    Ghost general!


    Ghost king!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Mo has the strength of a ghost king. Yama and Mengpo can''t help but stop fighting. Then they look at each other for a moment, and they just feel that their eyes are incredible.


    It took them hundreds of millions of time to reach the realm of the ghost king.


    But in front of them, Chen Mo only used half a column of incense time, and then had the strength of the ghost king.


    At this moment, both Yama and Mengpo were shocked by Chen mo.


    "I did it wrong." Yama said to himself, "he is the reincarnation of the reincarnation emperor, but why doesn''t he have the reincarnation emperor''s temperament?"


    Yama once saw the reincarnation emperor. He was a man like a God. Although the reincarnation emperor was only an emperor in the underworld, he was the Supreme God in the outside world.


    In Chen Mo, there is no reincarnation of the emperor''s temperament, so Yama thinks that Chen Mo is not reincarnation of the emperor.


    Now, Chen Mo just mastered reincarnation sword, then he had the realm of ghost king.


    In this scene, intuition tells Yama that Chen Mo is probably the real reincarnation emperor.


    Silence! Absolute silence!


    Chen Mo looks at the reincarnation sword in surprise. Because he absorbs a lot of reincarnation power, the brilliance of the reincarnation sword disappears. It looks like a weapon without any power.


    In this way, Chen Mo can break through the realm because reincarnation sword gives him a lot of strength.


    For Chen Mo, this is like a beginning and a new life. Mastering reincarnation sword means that he is reincarnation emperor.


    Immediately, Chen Mo turns his head and looks at Yama and Mengpo.


    "You two, your battle can be over, especially Yama. If you didn''t bring people to kill me, maybe I wouldn''t control reincarnation sword and possess the power of ghost king."


    With these words, Chen Mo is really grateful to Yama, not the other side. It will take a while for Chen Mo to control reincarnation sword.


    It''s just!


    Chen Mo didn''t appreciate Yama from his heart and almost died in the hands of the other side.


    and.


    He also wants to send Chen Mo to the 18th floor of hell. This revenge must be brought back to justice.


    Yama said respectfully to Chen Mo: "I have no eyes and I don''t recognize your identity. Here I would like to apologize to you and take you to the land of reincarnation to accept the baptism of reincarnation¡°


    Facing Chen Mo, who has mastered reincarnation sword, Yama has to bow his head. Although Chen Mo has just broken through the power of the ghost king, he has not fully mastered his strength, but Chen Mo and Mengpo attack together. Even if Yama is powerful, he will die surrounded by them.


    In this case, surrender is the best choice.


    However, Chen Mo''s mouth rose and said, "Yama, you almost put me to death. Now you want to take it with you. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous¡°


    "What do you want?" Yama said angrily.


    Chen Mo said: "the first time you meet me, you will send me to the 18th floor of hell. When you meet me on the second floor, you will kill me and deal with me according to the crime. I will give you the chance to break your own arm."


    Break your arm?


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, Yama''s face changed greatly. His eyes were dim and he looked at Chen Mo coldly.


    "Don''t be unreasonable. I''m still the king of hell, and you haven''t mastered the reincarnation seal, so you''re not the reincarnation emperor. What''s the right to let me break my arm¡°


    As soon as the king of hell said this, Mengpo next to him also changed her face, and then looked at Chen Mo with pleading eyes.


    Deep in the exchange of a meaning.


    Obviously, Meng Po hoped that Chen Mo would let Yama go.


    After all, Yama is also a strong man in the underworld. He controls the justice in the underworld. Chen Mo has not yet got the reincarnation seal, so it is impossible to kill Yama.


    In this way, only friendship is the wisest choice.


    At this moment, Chen Mo also finds that he is too hasty to deal with Yama.


    However, the words have been said, Chen Mo did not want to look back.


    "Yama, no matter whether I am reincarnation emperor or not, you must give me an account of today."


    Do you want to explain?


    Yama gave a bitter smile.


    Maybe, even he didn''t expect to give Chen Mo an account so soon.


    Before that, he came to Mengpo to give an explanation.


    Now, the opposite is true.


    At this point, the king of hell raised his head, looked directly at Chen Mo and said, "since it''s the king''s fault, I''d like to give you an explanation. How about three thousand Yin yuan?"

 Chapter 1739

    How about three thousand yuan?


    Yama''s words, obviously want to use three thousand Yin yuan, buy their own arms.


    If so, Chen Mo will not agree.


    But he knew that he was not strong enough to shake such a big man as Yama.


    So Chen Mo nodded and said, "three thousand Yin yuan, I''ll take it."


    "But from now on, I don''t want to be attacked. You are the king of hell. You should be able to control justice."


    "Yes, I will." As soon as the king of hell waved his hand, a ghost soldier immediately handed Yin yuan to Chen mo.


    It''s Yin yuan. In fact, it''s just the most abundant Yin Qi. Ghosts are easy to collect. Chen Mo takes 3000 Yin yuan, and then says goodbye to Mengpo.


    This time, Chen Mo not only improves his strength, but also gets the protection of the king of hell. At least for the moment, he is safe. Besides, there is Meng Po beside Chen Mo, who can cope with the next things.


    Yama is still standing in the same place, looking at Chen Mo''s back, his face is gradually ugly.


    Not far away black and white impermanence came, looking at the complex look of Yama.


    "My Lord, Chen Mo and Meng Po are mixed together. Next, how can we deal with him?"


    Seeing the power of Chen Mo and Meng Po, it''s hard to see black and white changing. But Yama is their leader. No matter how strong Chen Mo is, they still have to listen to Yama.


    "Hum!" Yama snorted, disdaining to look at black and white impermanence, "you two are just villains. You didn''t come out to deal with Chen Mo just now. Now you begin to care about the king''s next action. Tell me, do you betray me like Mengpo?"


    As soon as the words came out, black and white impermanence took a breath and knelt down on the ground.


    "My Lord, we have absolutely no idea of betraying you. It''s just that Chen Mo and Meng Po are big men, so we''re just beating the stone with the egg when we deal with them. Please be aware."


    Big shot?


    Hearing this, Yama looked more gloomy.


    It is undeniable that the position of reincarnation emperor is higher than that of him. However, Chen Mo has not yet recovered to the strength of reincarnation emperor. Now he is just the power of ghost king, and he has to be enlightened.


    So from the bottom of my heart, Yama doesn''t think Chen Mo is very strong.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Yama looks at the direction of Chen Mo''s departure.


    "They should go to the land of reincarnation, but the land of reincarnation is very dangerous and may even be reincarnated. In this case, the king can enjoy his success without dealing with them."


    Immediately, King Yama said to black and white impermanence, "you two, stay with them. If necessary, contact me and tell them the actual situation."


    "Yes


    Black and white impermanence dare not have any hesitation, immediately to reincarnation and fly away.


    After passing the Naihe bridge, there is the place of samsara. In fact, the place of samsara is built in the middle of the mountain. From a distance, there is a pair of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams in the center of the cliff, which shows the power of the five elements.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo felt deeply touched and couldn''t help striding forward. When he came to the pattern of Yin Yang and eight trigrams, the power of the five elements became stronger.


    Mengpo then came and explained to the eight diagrams of yin and Yang: "this is actually the entrance to the land of samsara. Chen Mo, you must not be too close to be swallowed up."


    Hearing the words, Chen Mo does feel that there is a power of swallowing in front of the pattern of Yin Yang and eight trigrams. Fortunately, Chen Mo has the power of ghost king, which can resist the power of swallowing.


    "Mengpo, I''m very surprised that the reincarnation emperor is in a high position in the underworld, so he should be in charge of judicial and other positions just like the king of hell?"


    Chen Mo said.


    "Well, you don''t know. Although the reincarnation emperor ten thousand years ago was in a high position in the underworld, he didn''t care about the world and had little contact with people, so he didn''t have much power in the underworld, but with his name, he could get thousands of troops."


    Meng po said!


    What he said is not an exaggeration of reincarnation, but a fact.


    After all, the reincarnation emperor ten thousand years ago not only served in the underworld, but also had a place in the fairyland.


    What kind of power should such a terrible person care about?


    Just by his name, he can summon thousands of troops to help.


    But now Chen Mo, I''m afraid, can''t do it.


    "It seems that I have a long way to go."


    Chen Mo blinked and realized the terror of reincarnation daozun. Then he felt how weak he was.


    If not, Chen Mo would not come to the underworld, and would have been sent to the 18th floor of hell.


    Whether it is to die or to live, the world is full of respect for strength.


    "Yes, Chen mo."


    Suddenly, Meng Po seemed to think of something and said, "although the reincarnation Emperor didn''t leave a big influence in the underworld, no one has ever entered his cave."


    "In my opinion, if you have mastered reincarnation sword, you should go to reincarnation emperor''s cave."


    "As long as you get a lot of treasures in it, your strength will be improved by leaps and bounds."


    Saying this, Meng Po was very excited.


    You know, it was the reincarnation of the emperor''s cave, he himself is the strongest between heaven and earth.


    It is also a treasure in the mind of countless people.


    Chen Mo is also excited. When he gets reincarnation sword, his strength is promoted to the realm of ghost king.


    If you find some treasures in reincarnation emperor''s cave, you can break through the realm of ghost emperor.


    At that time, Chen didn''t have to be afraid of Yama.


    "Mengpo, when I recover my physical body, I will go to reincarnation cave with you. Now I will enter the place of reincarnation and rebuild my physical body with the help of reincarnation." Chen Mo looks at the diagram of Yin Yang and eight trigrams in front of him. He knows whether it is life or death. It depends on the next chance.


    Chen Mo, who has no body, lacks something after all.


    There are a lot of five elements in the land of samsara. Chen Mo himself is a five element. He is confident enough to survive, but he may also die.


    Looking at Chen Mo with such a dignified look.


    Meng Po sighed and said, "Chen Mo, I''ll open the land of reincarnation for you. After you go in, you must persist. If you can''t, you will reincarnate."


    The place of reincarnation itself is a space for reincarnation. There will be a lot of power of swallowing and the law of the world. Once ordinary ghosts enter the place of reincarnation, they will be reincarnated.


    Chen Mo is a five traveler. He has a chance to survive, but the chance is less than one percent.


    "Well, Mengpo, open the place of reincarnation for me. I have to go."


    Chen Mo says.


    Mengpo didn''t answer. She squeezed out the magic formula with her hands, and then patted it on the pattern of yin and Yang eight trigrams. With the bright dark light, the pattern of yin and Yang gradually dispersed.


    At the same time, a certain boundary.


    A man sits between the heaven and the earth, surrounded by the wind rolling, condensing into a powerful magnetic field, extremely violent airflow, is about to * * the sky, making the situation treacherous and changeable.


    The man in it has two wings on his back. At the moment of spreading his wings, the hurricane cuts across the sky, the mountains and rivers are broken, the wind is blowing, the sun and the moon are floating and sinking. The man''s eyes are like the emperor above, who can see through the world.


    Under the eyes, the scene of reincarnation emerges.


    "What''s the matter? Who opened the land of samsara? Is it the return of samsara daozun


    "If it''s him, it''s time for the underworld to change. I haven''t met a powerful opponent for a long time."


    The young man shakes his body, moves his body, and in the twinkling of an eye, draws a flash of lightning.


    Under the lightning, it''s very hot.


    "Reincarnation daozun, I, the Yin emperor, will meet you."

 Chapter 1740

    Hum!


    When the pattern of yin and Yang is opened, Chen Mo flashes into the land of samsara. The five elements force that comes from Chen Mo''s body contains the law of life and the law of death. The two laws fall on Chen Mo''s body and evolve into the double heaven of life and death.


    One side is death, the other side is life. Chen Mo only feels that the power of life on the right side is rapidly passing away, while the power of life on the left side fills half of his body.


    Just a breath, Chen Mo''s soul is weak, his willpower is weak, he can''t breathe, he is dying, and his body is also gradually declining.


    Below, there are endless black holes.


    No matter how stupid Chen Mo is, he knows that if he falls into a black hole, the result must be reincarnation.


    Only in this way, Chen Mo''s previous work is wasted.


    Clenching her teeth, Chen Mo tries to wake up.


    "I can''t be reincarnated. I don''t have much time to start again."


    Chen Mo has a firm will.


    The law of life and death constantly destroys his soul. The law of death directly engulfs half of Chen Mo''s body. Although the law of life enables Chen Mo to have enough life power to continue to live, the pain is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    It''s like half of a person''s body is cut down on the spot and then restored.


    Over and over again, even if Chen Mo is a soul body, there is unspeakable pain at the moment.


    "Fortunately, before I came to reincarnation, I broke through the strength of the ghost king, otherwise, I would die."


    Chen Mo has the reincarnation power of the ghost king, and holds the reincarnation sword, so that he can not die.


    Half an hour later, Chen Mo was able to bear the pain. He opened his eyes to all sides and said, "the law of life, the law of death, the power of five elements, the power of reincarnation, what is the source of this power? How can I control it? "


    The reason why Chen Mo has not yet gathered his body is that the power of the world''s laws can not be controlled. If he controls the law of death, the law of life in the field.


    Then, Chen Mo can grasp the law of life and shape the body.


    The power of law is profound and infinite. In fact, it''s so easy to control. Moreover, Chen Mo doesn''t know anything about the power of law, which makes it more difficult to understand the power of law.


    "Once upon a time, such as the king of Dharma, the power of law they controlled was ordinary law."


    "But I, Chen Mo, don''t understand the power of the law. If I want to control the law, I''m afraid I have to start from controlling the common law."


    Chen Mo is attentive to the power of law.


    Outside, Meng Po looked at the Yin emperor in front of her and said respectfully, "my Lord, what''s the matter with you driving here?"


    Yin emperor, he is not only the king of the underworld sky, but also the real ghost emperor.


    This time, he came to the place of reincarnation in person. For some reason, Mengpo felt that the one who came was not good.


    Sure enough, the emperor Yin was cold and said, "I came here for the reincarnation of the emperor. Since he is not here, it seems that he has entered the land of reincarnation."


    "Mengpo, I didn''t expect that you are also the ghost king. However, I advise you to go back and give people Mengpo soup. I will wait here for the reincarnation emperor to come out, and then challenge him."


    In the face of the burning and pressing Yin emperor, Mengpo is also very helpless. She can not listen to the voice of Yama, but this Yin emperor is a real ghost emperor.


    In those days, the Yin emperor and the reincarnation emperor were strong at the same time. Heaven knows how strong the Yin emperor is today.


    "My Lord, since you are leaving, I will leave. But I have a word to say


    "He said


    "Well, the reincarnation emperor has not recovered his power. Can you show mercy and don''t kill the reincarnation emperor?"


    She was about to kneel down.


    Don''t kill reincarnation emperor?


    Cloudy day son ponders for a moment, way: "if he can''t stop me a move, kill him to also forget me of hand, however, if he can resist a few moves, I will consider to keep him a life."


    After hearing this, Meng Po was very grateful.


    Later, Mengpo turned and left, leaving the Yin emperor standing on the sky.


    "Reincarnation emperor, I don''t know at this moment you, strength recovery several percent, I Yin emperor is looking forward to and you a war."


    Yin Tianzi''s eyes are burning. Looking at the eight diagrams of yin and Yang, his eyes seem to be able to see through everything. Chen Mo, who is in the power of the law of the field, has no idea that Yin Tianzi is staring at him.


    ¡­¡­


    The mainland, the holy land of Luoshui.


    In a backyard of the holy land, there is a huge dry well.


    The dry well is full of vines and moss. It is hard for the hot sun to shine into the dry well. Under the dry well, there seems to be a terrible energy.


    Birds, insects and ants will die on the spot as long as they pass through a dry well.


    There is a young man under the dry well, and the energy of the dry well comes out of his body.


    "I''ve been practicing in the well for three years, but I don''t know what the outside world is like?"


    "I think they should find the whereabouts of reincarnation daozun''s inheritance. Since refining a part of reincarnation daozun''s arm, Luodong''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the power of the five elements is even more complete."


    "This time, let the word Luodong ring through the whole holy land of Luoshui, even the whole fairyland."


    The youth grinned.


    Under his eyes, the essence flashed, and colorful light erupted from his eyes.


    In an instant, Guanghua rose up like a pillar of supreme light.


    At this moment, all the people in the holy land of Luoshui felt the dark light and looked up at the pillar of light above the sky. Their eyes were shocked.


    "My God! The colorful brilliance actually contains the power of five elements. Is elder martial brother Luodong going to come out of his cultivation? "


    Every disciple''s eyes were full of fanaticism.


    Luodong, the Holy Son of the holy land of Luoshui, once went out for training three years ago and got the arm of the five elements Taoist priest. He not only had the power of the five elements, but also had the power of reincarnation Taoist priest. Thus he became famous in the holy land of Luoshui and even in the realm of cultivation.


    On the square of the holy land of Luoshui, there are countless disciples waiting to see Xuanguang. At the moment, they are talking incessantly.


    "If elder martial brother Luodong comes out, the world will be in chaos. After all, he is the real dragon demon of all people. He has suppressed countless talents, so I should be proud of the holy land of Luoshui."


    "Yes! The strength of elder martial brother Luoshui is undeniable. Over the years, holy land has tried its best to help him find the inheritance of reincarnation daozun, so as to better enhance his strength. "


    "It''s a pity that not long ago, there was a reincarnation sword in the secret world, but it was taken away by a man named Chen Mozhi. This matter must be reported to elder martial brother Luodong."


    Not long ago, it was well known that reincarnation sword was in Chen Mo''s bag.


    When this story is sent back to the holy land of Luoshui, countless great figures are searching for Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    But Chen Mo is not in the mainland, there is no place to find, Chen Mo also escaped.


    Hum!


    Space suddenly filled with ripples, followed by a very fast figure.


    He took a look at the audience and said, "what are you talking about? Does the reincarnation sword fall into the hands of others? "

 Chapter 1741

    Luodong was dressed in ragged robes and fluffy hair, but he was full of air. The moment he appeared, the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Luodong at the moment, heart crazy shock, there are a few good-looking women, show * *, beautiful eyes looking forward to looking at Luodong, that eyes, eager to give up.


    This is the Holy Son of Luoshui holy land. His strength alone is beyond the reach of countless people, not to mention Luodong''s boundless future. He is young and precious as the Holy Son.


    When they heard what he said, they were all excited.


    "Elder martial brother Luodong, not long ago, the secret of heaven and earth opened, and the reincarnation sword of reincarnation daozun appeared. This is absolutely true. It was seen by Lv Jie and younger martial sister Qingcheng of the same clan."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask younger martial sister Qingcheng and Lv Jie."


    As soon as the words fell, they all looked up at Lv Jie. Because Yan Qingcheng had not been inherited in the secret land of heaven and earth, she declared that she was closed after returning to the holy land, so she was not there on the spot.


    Seeing this, Lu Jie wanted to find a way to get in.


    It''s a shame.


    As a disciple of Luoshui holy land, he competed with others for inheritance, not only failed to win the other side, but also missed inheritance. This incident almost made Lv Jie collapse for a time.


    "You are Lu Jie?" Luodong eyes expressionless, light way: "raise your head."


    As soon as Luodong''s words came out, the rest of the disciples who disagreed with Lv Jie couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    "Elder martial brother Luodong, you don''t know something. Lv Jie is not successful enough, but defeated enough."


    "He went to the secret land of heaven and earth to fight for the inheritance of reincarnation daozun. Before he succeeded, he was knocked down to the ground by a guy named Chen mo. this is a shame to our holy land of Luoshui."


    "So it''s normal for Lv Jie not to face you."


    After hearing this, Luo Dong''s face finally changed and became very cold.


    He knew those people wouldn''t lie.


    As a disciple of Luoshui holy land, Lv Jie couldn''t beat others and lost the reincarnation sword he wanted.


    This guy who can''t succeed but can''t defeat is really losing the face of Luoshui holy land.


    Immediately, Luo Dong waved his hand and yelled angrily: "take it down and detain it for 300 years."


    "Yes."


    Several disciples of Luoshui Holy Land pounce on Lv Jie. They look like wolves. They can''t tolerate Lv Jie''s resistance at all. In a twinkling of an eye, they catch Lv Jie.


    In the holy land of Luoshui, everyone is talented and proud.


    In addition to Luodong and other strong, the rest of the people who do not accept who.


    Lu Jie was caught on the spot and struggled wildly. Then, several disciples of Luoshui holy land had the strength no less than Lu Jie. It would be useless to let Lu Jie struggle.


    Lu Jie couldn''t help looking up at the God like Lu Jie and yelling: "brother Luodong, please forgive me. In fact, it can''t be completely said that it''s my fault. Yan Qingcheng has been protecting Chen Mo, so I didn''t do my best to deal with Chen Mo, which led to my defeat under the contempt of the enemy. Therefore, Chen Mo took reincarnation sword away."


    Yan Qingcheng?


    Luodong heard the speech and waved. Several disciples of Luoshui Saint immediately released Lv Jie.


    Luo Dong was impatient and said: "Lv Jie, tell me what you know. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you by playing between my fingers."


    In the face of such a strong Luodong, Lu Jie nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then said: "brother Luodong, Chen Mo and sister Qingcheng are from the lower world. There may be a relationship between them. If you want to find reincarnation sword, you might as well contact Chen Mo with sister Qingcheng."


    "I believe that as long as elder martial brother Luodong comes out, younger martial sister Qingcheng will tell Chen Mo''s specific position, and then elder martial brother Luodong can get reincarnation sword without any effort."


    At the moment, Lu Jie, with the mentality of "die a friend but not a poor one", pulls Yan Qingcheng into the water.


    And not Yan Qingcheng, he will not become a joke of Luoshui holy land.


    Luo Dong''s eyes flashed, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "What a cunning Lv Jie! In order to survive, I''ll find out about betraying my classmates."


    After that, Rodong turned and left.


    Lu Jie looked at Luodong''s back and said, "brother Luodong is worthy of being the dragon in the world. He can see my little trick, but he can only aggrieve the younger martial sister Qingcheng."


    This time, let Yan Qingcheng become the first of all, Lu Jie has no sense of guilt.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Qingcheng, he would not have suffered in Chen Mo''s hands.


    In the end, it''s Lu Jie who doesn''t want to believe that he will be defeated by Chen mo.


    In the holy land of Luoshui, there is a building called Shengguang tower. As the name suggests, Shengguang tower has nine floors, from the first floor to the ninth floor, emitting varying degrees of dark light.


    On the first floor of Shengguang tower, there is a weak immortal Qi, while the upward immortal Qi is stronger.


    Most of the disciples of Luoshui holy land can only practice in the first level and the second level.


    Even the Holy Son of Luodong can only practice in the seventh level. As for the Ninth level, which is a special place for practice in the holy land of Luoshui, the rest can not enter the Ninth level without the permission of the leader.


    At this time, Yan Qingcheng was practicing on the second floor of the holy light tower. She had no idea what happened to the outside world, but at this time, a figure quickly came to the second floor of the holy light tower.


    He looked at yanqingcheng sitting in the holy light tower, and then said, "are you yanqingcheng?"


    After hearing this, Yan Qingcheng opened her eyes and it was Luodong that came into sight.


    In the face of the other party''s inquiry, Yan Qingcheng nods and responds. Seeing this, Luo Dong continues to say, "I''m here for Chen mo. if you are willing to contact Chen Mo, Luo Dong can let bygones be bygones."


    In order to get reincarnation sword, Luodong personally looks for Yan Qingcheng, which is already very face saving.


    However, as soon as Yan Qingcheng hears about Chen Mo, she looks indifferent on the spot.


    "I''m sorry I can''t talk about Chen mo."


    "How dare you refuse me?" Luodong''s voice is a little angry, because he is the Holy Son of Luoshui holy land. All disciples like Yan Qingcheng can''t be humble when they see him.


    However, although Yan Qingcheng feels that the other party is full of temperament, when she thinks that it''s about Chen Mo, she is determined to pay attention to it and never do anything for it.


    "Ignorance, even I dare to refuse, get out of here." Luodong eyes rhyme anger, big hand a pat, Xuanli rolling, in an instant is to fall on Yan Qingcheng''s body, with a loud noise, Yan Qingcheng''s body fell to the ground, mouth big mouth spout blood.


    "Say it or not?" Luodong kill meaning Tengteng, cold face looking at Yan Qingcheng, "don''t say kill you."


    Yan Qingcheng frowns, who comes is not good, and she is powerful. She doesn''t understand why Chen Mo offends each other, but she will never tell Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    Because the relationship between her and Chen Mo can''t be explained in a word.


    If Chen Mo is attracted to such a strong person, she will feel uneasy.


    Hard to raise his head, Yan Qingcheng shook his head and said: "still that sentence, I won''t tell Chen Mo''s whereabouts, and I don''t know where he is."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Luo Dong sneered: "Lu Jie told me that you are Chen Mo''s Taoist partner. Even if you don''t know where he is, you must have a way to contact him."


    "I''ll give you another chance. Don''t blame me for being rude¡°


    Looking at the graceful body, Luodong took a deep breath, and then the evil light showed. He said with a face of abuse: "I''ve been practicing for three years, and I don''t want to be astringent. I just want to get rid of you."


    "How dare you?"


    As soon as Yan Qingcheng heard that the other party was going to drive him, he suddenly lost his face and said anxiously, "this is the holy land of Luoshui. Do you dare to touch me¡°


    "Ha ha...!" Yan Qingcheng''s words made Luodong laugh wildly. Then he came down to Yan Qingcheng and held out his hand to Yan Qingcheng''s neck. He said in an overbearing voice: "what can I do that Luodong doesn''t dare to do in the holy land of Luoshui?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Do you know how I spend three years?"


    For three years, Luodong has been practicing under a dry well, and is not shy. If Yan Qingcheng didn''t want to tell him Chen Mo''s whereabouts, his holy son would not have threatened Yan Qingcheng.


    Reincarnation sword, he vowed to get.


    Even if it is to pay some price, it is inevitable.


    What''s more, Yan Qingcheng is not only good-looking, but also has Phoenix physique. His whole body reveals his arrogant temperament, which makes Luodong feel proud.


    Thinking of these, Luo Dong looks at Yan Qingcheng with a bad smile. In the depth, he is obviously excited.


    "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately when they are in danger. You are a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui. Don''t delay your future for the sake of Chen mo. I Luodong only need you to tell me where Chen Mo is. You can get everything you want right away."


    "From now on, you can practice in the seventh floor of the holy light tower. If you still want to refuse me for such a thing, don''t blame me. Luodong is determined to give you an unforgettable experience."


    Luodong looks arrogant, tone cold, like a cheetah, staring at the prey.


    Yan Qingcheng is in his hands and has no resistance.


    Until this time, Yan Qingcheng does not understand why Chen Mo offends Luodong.


    After all, Luodong is far stronger than Chen mo.


    But at this time, Yan Qingcheng is at a loss. On one hand, Chen Mo, who is rising from the lower world, and on the other hand, he is innocent. How important are the two.


    But Luodong seized Yan Qingcheng''s weakness.


    She felt that the whole person could not breathe, looking at Luodong was not willing.


    "I don''t know why you deal with Chen Mo, but I can only ask you to let me go¡°


    "Give you a break?" Luo Dong looked stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses and burst into a rage, "you choose to fight Luo Dong in the face for Chen Mo''s sake, not to tell his whereabouts."


    "Well, I have to say that Luodong really belittles Chen Mo, who has a confidant like you, but from then on, his woman is my woman."


    "No...!" Yan Qingcheng heard, crazy struggle, "I will never betray Chen mo."


    "Ha ha, this can not be done until you has the final say. I am a God." Luo Dong laughs, hugs Yan Qingcheng, and then kisses her.


    "You refused to answer Chen Mo''s whereabouts, but you angered me. Shouldn''t you make up for my anger?"


    At this time, Yan Qingcheng is in a state of powerlessness. Luodong''s action is more and more excessive. A drop of clear tears embellishes Yan Qingcheng''s crystal clear eyes and turns into tears in an instant.


    "Chen Mo, where are you...!"

 Chapter 1742

    "There is no square without rules. The power of rules originates from all things. Looking back to the early days of chaos, when pan and Gu opened the sky, there was the later Nuwa who created human beings. After tens of thousands of years, talented and outstanding people created their own cultivation system, and cold weapons are now in the world. For a long time, the strong plundered resources and occupied one side, which led to the death of the people, Jiang Ziya is specially ordered to open the battle of God


    "At this point, there is a great disaster. The battle of God, heaven and earth fall apart, and hundreds of millions of people die in the disaster. When Nu Wa collects the colorful spirit stones, there is a rumor that Nu Wa mends the sky."


    "During this period, Nu Wa used her supernatural power to gather the laws of heaven and earth, so that the world could return to peace."


    Chen Mo''s body stands in the place of reincarnation. At this time, he has a general understanding of the power of law. The essence of law is order. In short, it is to let energy run and flow in a normal track, and the objects presented are also different.


    For example, water can be turned into ice or steam. It is because there is the power of law that certain things can change.


    When a person''s spiritual power is strong enough to interfere with the popularity of the law, it is possible to use the power of the law of heaven and earth. However, it is one thing to use the power of the law. If you really want to control the power of the law, you need your own soul and body to accommodate the power of the law.


    As for mortals, there is no possibility of controlling the power of the law. If the Tao is the power of the law, it is not their body that can bear it. Even monks need to have certain strength to control the power of the law.


    Before, the Dharma kings in the world of cultivation could control the power of the law, because their ancestors had a great man, and this great man also left such treasures as the staff.


    Therefore, as the offspring of the great man, he also has the power of law.


    If you use the staff again, you can urge the force of the law to change the trajectory of a certain force.


    "My soul is in the land of reincarnation. It is so strong that it can''t be ignored. Although my spiritual power is a little poor, I should be able to control the power of the law."


    Chen murna said to himself.


    During this period, he experienced the duality of life and death, whether it is the power of will or the power of soul, which is more powerful than his peers, so he has enough advantages to control the power of law.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo''s mind is precipitated, and the laws of life and death are contained in his body.


    Before that, Chen Mo naturally did not dare to absorb these two laws. After all, the law of life and the law of death, among them, can be regarded as the power of the top law.


    However, Chen Mo has suffered too much in the land of reincarnation and is numb to the law of death and the law of life. Moreover, the common law nearby is rejected by the law of life and the law of death.


    So Chen Mo ascended to heaven step by step and began to understand the power of the law directly from the law of death and the law of life.


    It''s just like a child who has to pick up a big knife. The difficulty can be imagined. It''s not so simple. Fortunately, Chen Mo is the best among the children.


    At the beginning, as soon as the law of death came into the body, Chen Mo''s body was filled with a strong air of death, which spread all over the surroundings and moved the whole soul body, which almost destroyed Chen mo.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo absorbed the law of life in time and made up for the loss of life.


    Although Chen Mo feels painful, he knows that this is a hurdle he has to go through. If he is defeated, he will either die or reincarnate.


    Outside, the wings of the Yin emperor are constantly extending. The strong Ling wind drives the surrounding Yin Qi, and tornadoes appear in an instant, forming a powerful and incomparable aura.


    However, yintianzi didn''t notice this scene. At the moment, his eyes are constantly staring at Chen mo.


    "Worthy of reincarnation emperor, the law of life and death can''t kill him. If he really controls the law of life and the law of death, how does it compare with my law of wind?"


    "It''s a pity that he was reincarnated. If not, I''m not my opponent."


    The cloudy sky seems to think of something.


    Once upon a time, there were two kings in the underworld, the reincarnation emperor and the emperor of Yin.


    These two people are competitors, but also like-minded good friends.


    As long as we meet, there will be a big fight.


    The Yin emperor controls the law of the wind, and the speed is no shadow, which makes him invincible.


    However, the reincarnation emperor of that year controlled the law of reincarnation, and his body could guarantee immortality. He was also in an invincible position. He could not kill the Yin emperor, and the Yin emperor could not kill the reincarnation emperor.


    Later, I don''t know why the reincarnation emperor disappeared. Later, the Yin emperor heard the reincarnation of the reincarnation emperor, which made him bald for a time. Now I see Chen Mo control the five elements and understand the law of death and life.


    Therefore, the overcast son immersed in the war for a long time, inadvertently burning, the last blood * *.


    "Reincarnation emperor, waiting for you to return * *, I will fight with you again." With that, Yin turned to leave.


    He can see that Chen Mo is too weak.


    If you really want to fight, it''s just playing with children. What''s the point of such a fight.


    Even if we win, we can''t win.


    "Have you left at last?"


    Naiheqiao''s Mengpo, seeing the shadow of Yin Tianzi leaving, can''t help but feel relieved.


    She is really afraid that the emperor of Yin, regardless of his own strength, gives a hand to Chen mo.


    If so, how can Chen Mo be the opponent of Yin Tianzi.


    "I don''t know what happened to that little guy?" Meng Po took back her mind and looked up at the place of reincarnation.


    "The old man is ambitious."


    "The reincarnation emperor in those years, is not also a step by step to become a top power, he reincarnated, I believe his strength, not lower than the previous life, but will become stronger."


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    The underworld, as usual, became extremely quiet, but because of Chen Mo''s arrival, many ghosts could not enter the land of reincarnation and reincarnated.


    Because at this moment, the law of death and the law of life in the land of reincarnation have become extremely violent. They seem to have spirituality and do not want to be absorbed by Chen mo. a large number of laws of life and death constantly bombard Chen Mo''s body.


    However, in seven days, Chen Mo has already had enough of this kind of torture. At this moment, he is no longer afraid of the law of death and the law of life, and even has the power of law in Chen mo.


    As soon as he thought about it, the law of life repaired the external injuries, and then with a wave of his hand, the power of destruction rolled out, making this space full of the breath of death.


    "After seven days of cultivation, I have mastered the law of death and the law of life, but it is enough for me to recover my body. The combination of the two laws should be called the law of life and death."


    Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Reincarnation represents both life and death, which is the law of life and death.

 Chapter 1743

    After mastering the law of life and death, Chen Mo stayed in the land of reincarnation for half a month before he wanted to leave the land of reincarnation. For half a month, Chen Mo was familiar with the law of life and death. Every move revealed the law of life and the law of death.


    Looking at the weak laws of life and death around, Chen Mo smiles bitterly.


    "If I don''t leave, I''m afraid the laws of this place of reincarnation will collapse. Although I''m not a saint, I can''t be so greedy and absorb all the laws of life and death."


    The land of reincarnation plays an important role in the underworld. If there is no law of death in the land of reincarnation, the consequences can be imagined, and there will be no new life in the mortal world.


    Step out, Chen Mo strolls in the void, flashes out of the place of reincarnation, and appears on the Naihe bridge.


    With his appearance, between heaven and earth, as if quiet down.


    Mengpo looks surprised and looks at Chen Mo, but she is very happy for Chen Mo, and she controls the law of life and death, which means that the reincarnation emperor is coming back.


    However, Mengpo didn''t have time to go to chenmo. Suddenly, tornadoes appeared in the sky. Tornadoes whirled rapidly, and the sharp blades of the wind roared out.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Po''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "be careful, this is the law of the wind in the cloudy sky."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sharp blade of the wind cut through the sky, and it fell into the space with an extremely fast speed. The power of * * was extremely terrible. Chen Mo just felt the flash of light in front of him, and his arm was cut off by the sharp blade of the wind, which turned into the power of the soul flying all over the sky.


    For a moment, Chen Mo held back the pain, quickly stepped back, and then looked seriously in all directions.


    The blade of the wind comes and goes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, there is peace around.


    Chen Mo''s heart can''t calm down for a long time.


    "The law of the wind is so terrible. Who is it and who is it that deliberately wants to deal with me?"


    In the blade of the wind just now, Chen Mo didn''t feel the fatal threat.


    If not, Chen Mo can still stand in the same place, and has been torn by the edge of the wind.


    Even if Chen Mo has the law of life and death, he may die.


    Because in the face of absolute strength, the law of life and death can be broken, not to mention the strength of the other side is so terrible that it can crush Chen Mo and destroy him.


    "Boy, it''s just a little greeting. After March, in the first battle between you and me, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If you win, I''ll teach you the law of wind. If you lose, there''s no amnesty for killing."


    A cold voice came from all directions, from which there was a tone of extreme contempt.


    Listen to Chen Mur, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This is what kind of challenge, will say so shameless words.


    First hurt Chen Mo, and then say that it''s a meeting gift. Especially in that sentence, if you lose the rule of teaching style, it''s not that you want to be Chen Mo''s teacher even if you get cheap.


    Once Chen Mo loses, he will pay for his life. There is no fairness at all.


    At this time, Meng Po came to Chen Mo and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Meng Po, thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Chen Mo smiles and cuts off his arm. Once in xuanjianmen, Mo Li destroyed Chen Mo''s body. This is the worst thing.


    Now Chen Mo has the law of life and death, can restore the body.


    Seeing that Chen Mo was like this, Meng Po didn''t ask any more questions. However, when she thought of the words of Yin Tianzi, she said, "Chen Mo, the master of the law of wind just now, is the means of Yin Tianzi, the king of the underworld sky. You don''t have to worry about his challenge."


    Three months, let Chen Mo deal with the emperor Yin, how can this win.


    So Mengpo only hopes Chen Mo doesn''t have too much pressure.


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I''ll keep this in mind, Meng Po. But now I have a question for you. How can the underworld return to the world?"


    "Are you going back to the world?" Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Meng Po was stunned, but she soon came back to herself and said, "there are two ways to leave the underworld. The first is reincarnation, but in this way, your strength will vanish."


    "And the second way is to find the monks who control the law of space and let them help you break through the space."


    Chen Mo said: "in this case, how many monks control the law of space in the whole underworld?"


    "This...!" Meng Po looked at Chen Mo awkwardly and said, "it may disappoint you. The monk who controls the law of space in the whole underworld is less than a slap."


    One slap, too few!


    Chen Mo thought that there are countless ghosts in the underworld, the strong are mysterious, and there are no 100000 or 8000 monks who control the law of space, but he didn''t expect that there are only one hand.


    If you look at the embarrassed look of Meng Po, I''m afraid she''s flattered.


    In fact, Mengpo did exaggerate.


    As far as she knows, there are only two monks in charge of the law of space in the whole underworld. They are Yin Tianzi and another mysterious young lady.


    As for how many strong men in the underworld control the law of space, it''s more difficult than finding the emperor of the underworld.


    At present, Chen Mo is either looking for the emperor or the young lady.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo would only cultivate himself and fall into samsara.


    Without thinking about it, Chen Mo denied the choice of falling into reincarnation, looked at Mengpo and asked sincerely, "Mengpo, can you tell me who controls the law of space?"


    Meng po said: "the Yin emperor who just hit you is the monk who controls the law of space. Otherwise, he won''t be called the king of the sky. The other one is the little daughter of Fengdu emperor, named Princess fengyao. But I don''t recommend you to find Princess fengyao, because this man is deeply loved by Fengdu emperor. He is eccentric and unruly. It''s better to find the Yin Emperor than to find her."


    Princess fengyao!


    Son of heaven!


    For a moment, Chen Mo is in a difficult choice, whether it is fengyao princess or yintianzi, which is a big deal for him, but Mengpo is right.


    It''s better to find Prince Yin than Princess fengyao.


    After all, Princess fengyao is the youngest daughter of the Fengdu emperor. With her unruly and capricious personality, it''s difficult to get along with her. Moreover, when Chen Mo goes to find Princess fengyao in her present position, she will be ridiculed and even fail.


    As for that kind of vulgar idea of being a beautiful man, it''s even more nonsense, and it doesn''t work.


    In tianyimen, Chen Mo is just wanted to eat swan meat by Guanyu toad.


    "Ah." Chen Mo looked up at the sky and sighed, "it seems that we can only find the emperor Yin first, but not princess fengyao later."


    Seeing Chen Mo so disappointed, Meng Po smiles kindly and looks at Chen Mo as if she were a child. "In fact, there is another way. Three days later, many geniuses in the underworld will go to reincarnation cave to look for treasures. You are reincarnated of reincarnation Taoist priest. I guess there should be treasures that leave the underworld."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mo brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "Mengpo, you are really a word to remind the dreamer of reincarnation. He must have a treasure to leave the underworld."

 Chapter 1744

    Fengdu city is the only holy land in the underworld. Many strong people are proud to live in Fengdu City, but some people are destined to be extraordinary from the moment they are born. Others need something to compete for all their lives, but some people can get it easily.


    In the center of Fengdu City, there is an ancient palace with a huge area. This palace is not only carved beams and painted buildings, but also full of light, which forms the Yin Qi from the sky to the earth. The intensity of Yin Qi alone is enough to make countless ghosts yearn for it.


    And around the palace, it seems that there is an unpredictable array, and the dense atmosphere permeates from the palace. From a distance, it feels like a kind of uncanny craftsmanship.


    In a large courtyard of the palace, there are more than ten women in different clothes in a wide position. These women seem to be looking at the curious things, forming a circle at the moment.


    "Today is the 50th one. With the help of Princess fengyao, I really have the courage of ten thousand men. When can I be as good as Princess fengyao?"


    As a onlooker said, she was looking at the front. In front of her eyes was a dark girl. She was wearing a black dress, but although she was dark, she was not as ugly as others thought. Because her skin was like a gift from heaven, which made the whole face carved like jade, and her eyes narrowed into a line, it was very lovely.


    She is Fengdu''s favorite little daughter, Princess fengyao.


    "Hum Princess fengyao pinched her waist and pointed to the fifty ghosts lying on the ground. She said coldly, "you rats can''t beat me, but I''m glad to propose to my father. The man that Princess fengyao is going to marry must be a big man like reincarnation daozun, not you. Get out of here."


    When Princess fengyao said this, the ghosts lying on the ground all showed bitter smiles.


    If they want to be qualified to propose marriage to Princess fengyao, they naturally have a certain status.


    But I didn''t expect that so many of them were defeated by Princess fengyao, especially a mouse, which made them feel ashamed. Another word was "loser". Now they can''t help running away, regardless of the body hurt by Princess fengyao.


    "Princess, I''m sorry to disturb you. I won''t propose to your father again, because we can''t compare with reincarnation daozun."


    What''s more, self-consciousness drops this sentence and runs away.


    But this sentence made Princess fengyao laugh from her heart, "these guys have self-knowledge. I, Princess fengyao, want to marry reincarnation daozun. What are they? If they can match reincarnation daozun, I, Princess fengyao, will not be married for thousands of years."


    "Eh...!" At this time, suddenly came a cough, followed by a middle-aged man, the man''s body, is also extremely dark.


    Only his face, a touch of blue across, obviously, he heard the words of Princess Feng Yao, slightly dissatisfied.


    "See the emperor."


    The onlookers knelt down one after another, showing their respect for the visitors.


    He is the Lord of the underworld, the great emperor of Fengdu, and the father of Princess fengyao.


    "Dad, here you are¡° Princess fengyao was so elated that she came to Fengdu emperor with a quick step. Then she held Fengdu emperor''s waist in her hands and said, "today, I beat all the people who have ulterior motives, which proves that your daughter''s miraculous skill is peerless, but your father is too ungrateful to treat women as human beings."


    "Well...!" After listening to the words of Princess fengyao, the Fengdu emperor looked at the little princess in his arms and asked in surprise, "my little daughter, why does my father have no conscience?"


    "Well, how do you like to say that?" Princess fengyao said angrily, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I have so much trouble? I have to deal with these damned guys every day."


    As soon as this remark comes out, it is the great emperor of Fengdu who is in a high position. At the moment, she is helpless to take Princess fengyao.


    Many years ago, Princess fengyao met one side of Wuxing daozun, and her character changed greatly.


    And every day he cried out that he would not marry!


    Fengdu emperor couldn''t understand that it was a five element Taoist priest. Although he was powerful, he was no longer in the underworld, and the rumor had fallen.


    Such a five element Taoist master, Princess fengyao still remembered him.


    In order to solve this problem, the Fengdu emperor did not hesitate to issue a decree, as long as anyone can get fengyao princess''s heart, he can become Fengdu emperor''s son-in-law.


    But Princess fengyao is unruly and willful, and no one else looks up to her except Wuxing daozun.


    Even in order to prove her eyes, Princess fengyao defeated the people who wanted to marry him one by one.


    The most hateful thing is to defeat these people.


    Fengyao Princess told each other, you can''t compare with the five elements daozun, you are a loser, rat generation.


    Isn''t this a hatred for Fengdu emperor?


    After all, Wuxing daozun is no longer in the world, so we can''t find a reason. We have to scold Fengdu emperor secretly. In the name of lianqin, we let Princess fengyao humiliate them.


    However, the great emperor of Fengdu loved Princess fengyao very much. Even though the princess hated him, he did not force Princess fengyao to do anything. On the contrary, it made Princess fengyao''s character more arrogant and disrespectful and lost her demeanor.


    Looking at Princess fengyao, the Fengdu emperor said: "fengyao, put the rest aside in advance, and there are still a few days to open the reincarnation cave. You don''t like him very much. Take this opportunity to go out and breathe. I can''t say if you can come back and bring a man back for me, so I can rest assured of your life."


    Princess fengyao nodded and said, "Dad, you don''t have to tell me about this. I''ll go too. But I''ll try my best to bring a man back for you. After all, there are only five elements in the world. They are suitable to be my husband. No one else can enter my heart."


    After all, it''s still five elements daozun.


    The Fengdu emperor sighed and then turned to leave. He really didn''t want to discuss the five element Taoist priest with Princess fengyao, because the five element Taoist priest kept her women unmarried for thousands of years, which was enough to make the Fengdu emperor hate the five element Taoist priest.


    For the departure of the Fengdu emperor, Princess fengyao just smiles, and then she fantasizes about the appearance of the five elements daozun in her heart, and soon shows her crazy eyes.


    Several maids also had a helpless face.


    "Ah, I really don''t know what the five elements Taoist Zun is good at. She can make the princess so obsessed with him¡°


    "Yes! For thousands of years, Princess fengyao remained faithful and still liked her. This is really strange. Did Princess fengyao have a wonderful story with Wuxing daozun? "


    Wonderful story?


    Princess fengyao came back to her senses. When she heard the maid''s words, she could not help thinking of the past.


    At that time, she was a princess of the underworld, and the five element Taoist priest did not become the most powerful.


    So they had some mischief!


    Wuxing daozun is keen on cultivation, and is extremely indifferent to men and women''s affairs, but it does not prevent Princess fengyao''s admiration for Wuxing daozun. Even to the point of flower mania, Princess fengyao does not believe that such a powerful person will die when Wuxing daozun falls.


    But at this moment, Princess fengyao looked at the sky, and could not help saying: "three thousand years of playing fingers, keeping your body like jade for you, when can you relieve the pain of Acacia?"


    "Five elements, do you still live in the world?"

 Chapter 1745

    A few days later, the reincarnation cave opens.


    On this day, many powerful people in the underworld went to reincarnation cave one after another.


    Although reincarnation cave has the word reincarnation, it is not in the place of reincarnation, but in the heaven of hell.


    Fengdu City, fengyao Princess wearing black tights, valiant standing in the courtyard.


    Around her, many strong men of the underworld have come to gather.


    Princess fengyao has offended many men because of her respect for the five elements. It''s just undeniable that Princess fengyao has a lot of pursuers because of her noble birth and good looks.


    In the crowd, a dark man, surrounded by the power of the ghost king.


    He came to fengyao princess, said: "princess, reincarnation cave opened, we should not delay, immediately action, this time, subordinates will protect the safety of the princess."


    Princess fengyao nodded, looked at the man in front of her, and said, "this time, the princess will get the inheritance of reincarnation cave, and you''d better be serious."


    "Yes


    Although Zheng Shao was dissatisfied, he nodded and agreed.


    Then, a group of people went to the land of Tiansha.


    At the same time, Chen Mo, led by Meng Po, went to the land of Tiansha.


    He flew all the way to his destination in two hours.


    Standing on a flat ground, Mengpo reached out and pointed to the distance, where the evil spirit was so powerful that people could feel the danger. Mengpo said with a smile: "the evil spirit is so powerful in the land of the evil spirit. It is estimated that the evil spirit will ebb in an hour, so we can enter the reincarnation cave and explore the inheritance."


    After listening to this, Chen Mo asked, "Mengpo, can''t you go in at ordinary times?"


    "It''s not that you can''t, but the usual place of Tiansha, where the evil spirit is strong, and few people can go in at that time. Only after a period of time, the evil spirit of Tiansha will be much weaker, but it will also be suffocating, so you can''t rush into the place of Tiansha."


    "I see, but why does samsara live here?" This is what Chen Mo doesn''t understand. The place of Tiansha is so terrible, but reincarnation daozun built his cave here, which is thought-provoking.


    Sure enough, on hearing Chen Mo''s words, Meng po said with profound meaning: "before, you didn''t ask me whether reincarnation daozun had power. At that time, I didn''t tell you. It was because the ghosts in the land of Tiansha were powerful. No one recognized them except reincarnation daozun."


    "Although you are the reincarnation body of reincarnation daozun, the ghosts in the land of Tiansha are arrogant. You haven''t recovered to your previous strength. You must not tell your identity."


    Smell speech, Chen Mo did not continue to speak.


    He also knew that he was the reincarnated body of samsara daozun and could not easily reveal it.


    After all, he is such a big man, in a high position, who knows how many strong people he has offended.


    Moreover, Chen Mo can''t believe that he will be reincarnated.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, powerful figures appear on the sky. These people are strong people from all directions.


    Fengyao princess is also in the crowd, but at the moment, she is the same as the stars, under the protection of everyone, slowly came to the entrance of the land of Tiansha.


    At this moment, the entrance position of the evil spirit, gradually subsided.


    Looking at this scene, Princess fengyao said: "ladies and gentlemen, today, the opening of the land of Tiansha is imminent. I hope you can work together to break the spirit of Tiansha."


    "Of course, you don''t have to do it, but I can''t guarantee that I will let you into the land of Tiansha."


    As soon as Princess fengyao said this, she did not forget to take a cold glance at the crowd. When her eyes fell on Meng Po, she was suddenly surprised and said, "Meng Po, who allows you to leave Naihe bridge?"


    As we all know, Mengpo is a soup giver in the underworld. Although her fame is also very popular in the mortal world, in the view of the strong in the underworld, these are secondary.


    After all, strength is the most important factor. No matter how famous you are, you are afraid of being hard fisted.


    "Princess, I...!" Mengpo said, in the face of Princess fengyao, she had no confidence at all.


    "Well, is it a shame to come here?" Zheng Shao, who was next to Princess fengyao, said coldly to Mengpo, "this is the place of Tiansha. As a soup giver, if you don''t strictly abide by your duty, it''s ridiculous to come to the place of Tiansha to explore the cave of reincarnation daozun."


    "Well, let''s leave it alone." Princess fengyao impatiently looked at Chen Mo beside Meng Po, and then looked back at Xiang Tiansha''s place, "according to the past experience of entering reincarnation cave, the evil spirit of reincarnation cave will recover to the previous strong level in half an hour, and this half an hour is not enough time. We can find the inheritance of reincarnation Taoist priest."


    "Comparatively speaking, the current evil spirit is still dispersing, but if we work together to remove the evil spirit, in this way, we can accelerate into reincarnation cave."


    This remark was immediately recognized by others.


    "The princess is right. In the past, when we entered reincarnation cave, we would retreat without even seeing Mao. Otherwise, we would be invaded by evil spirit and become walking dead."


    "If we can increase the time to explore the cave, I believe that the inheritance of reincarnation daozun will be found and taken away. At that time, it will also enhance the strength of the underworld."


    "Just, I don''t know who will take the lead to clear this evil spirit?"


    As the voice fell, people looked at each other, and their eyes were meaningful, which made the atmosphere strange.


    "Meng Po, what''s the matter?" Seeing something wrong, Chen Mo said to Mengpo, "people like to be in the limelight. Why do they have this kind of performance? It seems that they are particularly resistant to taking people out of evil spirits. There is no secret."


    "Chen Mo, you don''t know something. There are so many powerful people in Tiansha. Even Princess fengyao doesn''t dare to offend the people inside. Others are even more reluctant. That''s why."


    Meng Po explained.


    "I see." Chen Mo nods. Even Princess fengyao is afraid of the strong in the land of Tiansha. It can be seen that the people in it are by no means ordinary.


    "Mengpo, you don''t stay at Naihe bridge, but you come here. Shouldn''t you be punished?"


    Suddenly, Zheng Shao looks up at Meng Po.


    In a word, people also understand his meaning, obviously want Mengpo to be the leader.


    The rest of them nodded their heads and said, "what''s the qualification for Mengpo to come to the land of Tiansha? Now that she''s here, she''s really going to be punished. I think it''s better to let her be the leader. "


    When she said this, Meng Po''s old face was very ugly. Then she looked at Princess fengyao and argued: "princess, although I left Naihe bridge, I can''t be guilty to death. Moreover, it''s unfair. If I offend the strong in the land of Tiansha, I''ll be dead."


    After hearing this, Princess fengyao frowned and then said, "are so many people cowards who dare not lead us to clear the evil spirit of heaven and earth?"


    This sentence almost made Chen Mo laugh.


    Tang Tang princess, who is afraid of heaven and evil, how can others be a good bird.

 Chapter 1746

    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" All of a sudden, Zheng Shao looked at Chen Mo coldly, his tone was not good, and said: "you and Mengpo come to the place of Tiansha, Mengpo is old, I can open up to her, but the condition must be that you are the leader, and lead us to break the evil spirit of Tiansha."


    In a word, let everyone look at Chen Mo directly.


    It is at this time that we can see Chen Mo clearly. In the past few days, Chen Mo''s body has recovered as before. Unlike the ghost, he has the power of life.


    As a result, everyone looks at Chen Mo with questioning.


    This guy, isn''t he human, but how did he come to the underworld?


    You know, between the underworld and the human world, the space barrier can''t be broken by ordinary people.


    Only a monk who practices the law of space can walk between the two realms.


    After listening to Zheng Shao''s words, Chen Mo can''t help but sneer, "Zheng Shao, your reason is really ridiculous. You are afraid of the strong man in the land of evil spirits, but you use a high attitude to ask for help."


    "Well, I''ll show you my courage."


    With that, Chen Mo steps out and comes to everyone. Everyone looks at Chen Mo''s back and looks ugly. He says Chen Mo is timid, not to mention everyone.


    Zheng Shao''s eyes are cold, looking at Chen Mo with a strong sense of killing.


    "You despise me. I''ll see how you live when you offend the strong man in the evil place."


    Seeing Chen Mo come out, Meng Po was deeply moved. "Chen Mo, don''t be a bird for me. The strong man in the land of Tiansha is not as strong as you think."


    "Shut up." Before Chen Mo could answer, Zheng Shao said, "if he doesn''t come, you Mengpo will be the leader."


    At this point, that is, Mengpo again dissatisfied, now also know Zheng Shao eat him.


    Chen Mo patted Mengpo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Mengpo, I''m ok."


    "But..." Mengpo wants to talk and stop, but when she sees Chen Mo''s serious eyes, she has to nod, "Chen Mo, don''t worry, even if I give my life, I won''t let the strong man of heaven evil land kill you¡°


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mo felt a warm current in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Mengpo, Chen Mo would have gone to the 18th floor of hell.


    Therefore, no matter what plot Meng Po has, Chen Mo doesn''t care at the moment.


    As for Zheng Shao, even if they don''t agree, they will try to make Mengpo as the leader to attack the land of Tiansha, so as to attract the hatred of the strong in the land of Tiansha.


    Then, Chen Mo looks at the evil spirit of Tiansha, and a lot of Xuanli rushes out of his body. With a force of five elements, he rushes out to Tiansha. The terrible spiritual power suddenly makes everyone''s eyes bright, and Chen Mo is shocked.


    "This guy is a Terran. He has spiritual power."


    Everyone''s eyes to Chen Mo have changed.


    People and ghosts have different ways. The underworld is especially resistant to outsiders.


    However, Chen Mo has launched an attack on the land of Tiansha, and now he has to stop thinking about Chen mo.


    "This guy is a Terran. It''s just right that the strong man in the heaven evil place may swallow his body alive." Zheng Shao smiles and looks at Chen Mo with a smile.


    Boom!


    Under Chen Mo''s attack, the evil spirit waned madly. At this time, some other people tried their best to attack, and all kinds of attacks appeared.


    The terrible power seemed to be able to control everything, and a great deal of evil spirit was also on the way.


    Soon, a cave appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The gate of the cave was lost all the year round, and the breath of great changes erupted. Above the gate were endless cliffs, jagged rocks, and the wonders of Tianfeng. Now, all of them fell into sight.


    Princess fengyao looked happy.


    "That''s right. Let''s go with me and enter reincarnation cave as soon as possible."


    Said, fengyao Princess straight forward, the rest of the people also at this time crazy general rushed to reincarnation cave.


    However, before they had time to enter the reincarnation cave, there was suddenly a scarlet air flow in the air, which was mixed with a lot of evil spirit.


    "If you offend me, you will be punished even if you are far away. If you dare to do something rashly, you will die for me."


    As the voice fell, everyone seemed to have a delusion, and their bodies were still, and their looks were even more lonely. It was obvious that they were attacked by evil spirit.


    Chen Mo and Meng Po are still standing in the same place, so they are not attacked by evil spirit.


    But at the moment, Chen Mo is completely shocked.


    "Mengpo, this is the strongman in the land of Tiansha. It''s really terrible. They can keep all the strongmen still just after they show up. I''m afraid they can kill everyone with their real strength."


    "Evil spirit comes from the appearance. It''s natural and frightening. It does great harm to the will. Although these people in the underworld are ghosts, they are also conscious solids."


    Meng Po looks up at the air flow in front of her and worries about Chen mo.


    It is Chen Mo who takes the lead in attacking the land of Tiansha, which will offend the strongmen of Tiansha.


    As for the others, they are all the young masters of Fengdu city. The strong people of Tiansha will not be stupid enough to kill Princess fengyao, otherwise they will offend Fengdu emperor.


    But lessons are inevitable.


    Sure enough, in Meng Po''s sight, the scarlet air filled everyone''s whole body in an instant, and a devouring evil spirit filled everyone''s brain directly.


    Chen Mo''s face turned pale. The five elements were working, and the law of life and death was hovering around him. Plus the Qi of yin and Yang, he quickly forced the evil spirit out of the body and recovered.


    Looking at Mengpo beside him, Chen Mo finds that Mengpo can break the evil spirit faster than him.


    In particular, the old face, there is still the color of the past.


    "Chen Mo, I''ve practiced for tens of thousands of years, and I used to live in the land of Tiansha with the help of reincarnation daozun, so the evil spirit didn''t hurt me much." Meng po said.


    For Chen Mo, she was also surprised.


    It is worthy of reincarnation of reincarnation daozun. It can clear the evil spirit in a moment.


    This is enough to prove that Chen Mo is terrible.


    At the same time, Princess fengyao, Zheng Shao and others expel the evil spirit.


    For a moment, they all looked at the scarlet air above the sky.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. We are not the mastermind in this matter. If you want to settle it, just go to this boy."


    With that, everyone looked up at Chen mo.


    When they finished speaking, a man appeared in the sky. The evil spirit of his whole body was flowing rapidly, and a cold-blooded and merciless face appeared in the hazy. Two blood lights crossed him deeply.


    "It''s him!"


    After seeing each other clearly, Zheng Shao looked surprised. The princess fengyao next to him looked strange and said, "who is he?"


    Zheng Shao said: "the head of ghost ghost, Moro."

 Chapter 1747

    It''s said that there are two top strong men in the land of Tiansha, named the ghost ghost commander Moruo and nun Xiuluo Yuncai. They are usually haunted and rarely seen. But they didn''t expect that there is ghost commander Moruo now.


    The crowd sighed and looked at Chen Mo in the distance.


    "This boy, he''s dead."


    This is the same idea in everyone''s heart. It is Chen Mo who takes the lead to remove the evil spirit of heaven and earth.


    As for them, because the law is not responsible for the public, besides, they are also important people in the underworld, so the ghost ghost ghost commander is not able to deal with all of them.


    "Is it you who take the lead in clearing the evil spirit of heaven and earth?" At this time, the head of the ghost evil spirit coldly looks at Chen Mo, and his voice is extremely cold, plus the reason why he cultivates the evil spirit.


    Everyone has imagined that Chen Mo will be killed by the ghost head.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    However, at this time, suddenly the wind was blowing, and a tornado came from afar, which immediately swept the whole audience, with terrible power and endless power.


    All of a sudden, the tornado came to all of us, and countless people fled like the enemy.


    However, fengyao princess is standing in place, looking at the tornado.


    "It''s said that there will be nun cloud in the place where there is the ghost ghost commander Moro."


    "If the guess is right, it should be the nun cloud¡°


    Nun!


    It''s the devil!


    The spirits of all the people stopped undecided, and then turned to see the cloud of Nun Shura. The other side stood up with pride. His cold body seemed to have the power of Shura. He had a posture of refusing people thousands of miles away. His clear eyes looked at the people.


    Then the nun''s eyes fell on Chen Mo, and the strange color flashed in the depth.


    "This boy, why do you give me the feeling of reincarnation, and he seems to have the power of five elements and the law of life and death."


    Nun Shura thought like this, next moment in astonishing eyes to Chen mo.


    Is he going to die?


    In the eyes of everyone, nun Shura didn''t even look at Princess fengyao, but walked straight to Chen mo. no matter what, besides killing each other, what''s the reason.


    What''s more, the nun cultivates the spirit of Shura. She treats evil spirit as a treasure.


    As a result, Chen Mo takes the lead in clearing the evil spirit, which has offended nun Shura cloud.


    However, when the cloud comes to Chen Mo, her devil''s face looks innocent, and her eyes are more gentle, like the first love after a long separation.


    At that moment, the world seemed to be quiet.


    Chen Mo is suffocated. She only feels strange. The beauty of the nun Shura of Ming Dynasty is not as good as that of Princess fengyao. Her beauty lies in her extremely thin figure. She is about to be skinny. The willow waist looks too thin to hold. She may be broken by the wind at any time.


    "Why does she look at me like that?" Chen Mo Yu was puzzled and looked at nun Shura cloud.


    Without waiting for Chen Mo to think more, a slender jade hand caresses Chen Mo''s face. At that moment, Chen Mo only feels that the sky is spinning and the moon is shining, but the whole world has become very colorful.


    Nun Shura, she plays Chen mo.


    It''s absolutely earth shaking anywhere.


    "Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass


    When seeing the nun cloud touch Chen Mo''s face, everyone is more shocked than Chen Mo, because as far as they know, nun cloud is usually cold to anyone.


    Not to mention touching other people''s faces in person, but also showing all kinds of infatuation.


    This scene, although not earth shaking, but also let people for a long time can not recall.


    However, more shocking things happened.


    "How have you been these years?" In a word, Chen Mo''s heart pounded and looked up at nun Shura''s cloud, "in this world, the green mountains are burning, the stars are shining, the spring breeze is flying, and the evening breeze is gradually blowing, which can''t reach the stars between your eyes and eyes. When you''re away, even if you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, life is not like death."


    "Thank you."


    Nun Xiuluo cloud takes back her jade hand, turns around and shows her back to Chen mo.


    "Today I am very happy, because your words, let me go back to many years ago."


    "It''s just, you''re not him."


    The voice fell, and the endless color of curtain came out from the nun.


    Her various performances made people suddenly realize,


    It turns out that nun Xiuluo Yuncai didn''t know Chen Mo, and she didn''t have that kind of relationship with Chen mo.


    Just because Chen Mo looks like someone, nun Xiuluo cloud has the idea of seeing things and thinking about people.


    Zheng Shao glances at Chen Mo and looks very ugly.


    "This damned fellow almost made me think that he was favored by the nuns."


    "Fortunately, he just looks like an old nun. Next I''ll let him die."


    Chen Mo is not dead, Zheng Shao seems to plan to be interrupted, a pair of eyes flashing, obviously thinking about how to deal with Chen mo.


    On the other side, the head of ghost ghost ghost looked at Chen Mo in surprise, and then whispered to nun Xiuluo cloud, "what''s the matter? Why do you behave like this, and who is he? "


    Under continuous inquiry, the ghost ghost ghost commander has a look at Chen Mo, but he can''t see that Chen Mo is like reincarnation daozun.


    However, why the nuns would be strange to Chen is very intriguing to him.


    "There''s something I can''t say, Moro. I''m tired. I''ll go back first." After nun Xiuluo Yuncai finished, she went into the land of Tiansha. The ghost leader who stayed in the same place looked at Chen Mo and threatened: "I don''t care who you are, but you let the evil spirit of Tiansha dissipate a lot, so you broke your arm. I''ll give you face for the sake of Yuncai."


    Moruo, the head of ghost ghost ghost, still doesn''t understand why Chen Mo was touched by the cloud.


    But this is a big deal. He will never allow Chen Mo to disturb the cloud.


    "Master, it''s too cruel of you to break your arm?" Chen Mo refused.


    "You refuse me?"


    The ghost ghost ghost commander asked.


    "Not bad." Chen Mo nodded and argued: "the evil spirit of the heaven evil spirit will dissipate in the near future. Although I take the lead in eliminating the evil spirit, it''s just ahead of time."


    "If you really want me to break my arm, do it yourself."


    "Ha ha ha, you are looking for death¡° The head of ghost evil despises him. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to let him do it himself. In this case, he just killed Chen Mo, and cloud won''t say anything at that time.


    The next second, the body of the ghost ghost head, Mo Luo, rushes to Chen Mo with a big hand.


    Boom!


    A terrible force, instantly wrapped Chen Mo''s body, and then a large number of evil spirit engulfed Chen Mo''s mind.


    Surrounded by this force, Chen Mo''s body could not move. At this time, Moruo, the leader of ghost ghost ghost, patted Chen Mo''s head with a palm, "die for me."

 Chapter 1748

    "Stop it."


    Suddenly, a roar came, which brought endless Shura''s power. The hand of mura, the leader of ghost ghost ghost, had just landed on Chen Mo''s head, and it was hard to get any more.


    "Cloud, did you stop me from killing him?" Mo Luo, the leader of ghost evil, saw clearly that Chu was a nun cloud. His eyes could not believe it. He hoped that the other party could give him a reasonable explanation.


    Cloud look indifferent, directly patted away the ghost ghost head of the hand, and then the tone is very cold way: "no explanation, if there is, I am to explain, he can''t move anyone."


    "Then I have to kill him...!"


    "Death


    Before he could finish speaking, the colder voice of the cloud was like a bucket of cold water sprinkled on the ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost.


    "Cloud, you and I have known each other for decades, but you never take a serious look at me. He''s just a kid, and he''s a good talker, but you deal with me for him."


    "Don''t we have any feelings?"


    At this time, the ghost ghost commander, Moro, is about to collapse. In other people''s eyes, he and Yuncai are the two top strong men in the land of Tiansha. They often go through life and death, but in fact they are not.


    Mauro, the ghost commander, has always liked cloud, but cloud doesn''t like Mauro.


    The most painful thing in the world is unrequited love.


    For cloud, Moro doesn''t want each other to be sincere to him, but he and she have to have a little affection. Today, however, cloud fights against him for Chen Mo''s sake.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s calm look, the more he looks, the more disgusting he is.


    "Boy, I hope you can hide behind a woman all your life. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Moro left in a huff.


    He is afraid that he will stay in the same place and look at Chen mo. he can''t help but kill this guy.


    "Pa ~" Yuncai slapped Chen Mo in the face. Before Chen Mo could recover, Yuncai was very dissatisfied and said, "you remember, Yuncai will never protect a man, but if I protect you once, the price is to slap you. If you don''t want to slap me, you''d better protect yourself. Don''t be a loser."


    He gouged out Chen Mo and left.


    Looking at her back, Chen Mo touched her face awkwardly, then laughed bitterly, "this woman is sick, when do I want her to protect me?"


    At this time, Meng Po came over and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, you really have a woman''s fate. The cloud is her name. Her temperament is changeable. You have to bear with her a lot."


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m ok, Mengpo. It''s not the old man''s behavior to tease me like this. Yuncai and I just met. It''s a woman''s fate there."


    With these words, Chen Mo touches his nose.


    If eyes could kill people, Chen Mo might have died 10000 times.


    This guy was favored by Yuncai. Even Yuncai was offended by Chen Mo, the ghost leader. How important he was to Yuncai, the other party would protect him so much.


    Princess fengyao took a curious look at Chen Mo, and then said, "let''s go. Don''t waste time. Reincarnation cave opens. It''s important to find inheritance¡°


    "Go


    For a moment, the roar continued, and all the friars rushed to the gate like wild horses.


    In the stream of people, Chen Moshen urged the five elements to seize the opportunity faster, and took the lead in entering reincarnation cave.


    "Damn it, this guy is faster than us¡° After seeing Chen Mo''s figure clearly, all the people blush, and at the same time speed up, all the way forward into the reincarnation cave.


    Hum!


    As soon as you enter reincarnation cave, you are faced with the power of reincarnation. Chen Mo is the first to touch the power of reincarnation, and the space is filled with a ripple, with a tide like situation, spreading outward.


    "The law of death, open."


    Chen Mo''s whole body overflows with the law of death to resist the power of reincarnation. Even so, Chen Mo also feels the power of danger. Fortunately, he has the law of death and can never die.


    Others, however, are not so lucky.


    Under the diffusion of reincarnation, one by one, the bodies fell to the ground.


    "The law of space, the great change of heaven and earth."


    Princess fengyao pinches out the magic seal in her hand, and her body shakes. The next second she appears beside Chen Mo, avoiding the crushing force of reincarnation. Then she glances at Chen Mo and says, "little guy, you have good strength. You are qualified to cooperate with the princess."


    Chen Mo rolled his eyes, dissatisfied: "you call me little guy, I have such a small?"


    Princess fengyao pinched her waist with both hands and curled her lips with an old air. "You are not satisfied with calling you little guy. Do you know who I am?"


    Princess fengyao and reincarnation daozun were great figures in the same period. Not only did she surpass Chen Mo in strength, but even in age, Chen Mo''s ancestors had to call Princess fengyao a senior. Besides, Princess fengyao was still a lady in the underworld, and a little guy had already praised Chen mo.


    However, someone said, "what about Princess fengyao? It''s not a dead woman. When I find the inheritance of reincarnation, you and I will say goodbye. "


    Chen Mo runs forward, showing her back, which makes Princess fengyao gnash her teeth.


    "I don''t understand the man who really doesn''t understand * *, why does cloud take a fancy to him?"


    "Well, this guy is mysterious. I''ll follow him. Maybe I can find the inheritance of the five elements Taoist priest."


    Fengyao princess''s face, raised a long arc, the next moment is to follow Chen mo.


    "Why did this woman follow him?"


    See Chen Mo and fengyao Princess talk a few words, and then fengyao Princess follow Chen mo.


    People look shocked, rubbing their eyes, almost can''t believe it is true.


    "Keep up with me. That guy will offend the ghost commander morrow and die sooner or later."


    Zheng Shao snorted coldly.


    Staring at Chen Mo''s back with gloomy eyes, he didn''t expect that just one person would get the favor of Yuncai and princess fengyao, while Zheng Shao could only be in one corner.


    The big difference makes Zheng Shao have no preference for Chen mo.


    So they all followed Chen Mo as if they were just like assholes.


    But half an hour later, Chen Mo''s reincarnation cave, not to mention the inheritance of reincarnation daozun, has no treasure, especially the reincarnation power of reincarnation cave, which can make people die at any time.


    Standing on a stone pavilion, Chen moyao looks around. The reincarnation cave is bigger than he thought. Like the labyrinth, it has almost no end. As a result, people can''t find the inheritance.


    "Little fellow, do you have eyes?" Princess fengyao came over and said coldly to Chen Mo, "this reincarnation cave has existed for countless years, and it has been opened for countless times."


    "Many treasures basically fall into other people''s hands, but the inheritance of reincarnation daozun has not been found, which has become everyone''s regret."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo fell into thinking.


    If I am samsara daozun, where will I put the inheritance?


    Is!


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s mind flashed and looked up at the source of reincarnation.


    "Reincarnation daozun can become a big man. How clever he is, inheritance must be left to those who are predestined, and he cultivates reincarnation power, so inheritance is at the entrance of the source."

 Chapter 1749

    The reincarnation power of reincarnation cave has been gathering for thousands of years. If there is no trace of it, Chen Mo would not believe it. After all, it was thousands of years ago that reincarnation daozun left the underworld. The reincarnation power left by him should have dissipated.


    But today''s reincarnation cave still has the power of reincarnation, and even Chen Mo is afraid of this power of reincarnation. If the guess is right, this is probably the inheritance left by reincarnation daozun.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Chen Mo''s lips. The princess fengyao is staring at Chen Mo all the time. When Chen Mo smiles, she feels strange.


    "How''s it going?" Princess fengyao asked, "do you think the inheritance of reincarnation is there?"


    "Want to know¡° Chen Mo laughs playfully and looks directly at Princess fengyao''s carved cheek. "If you want to know, call me big brother. When I''m satisfied, I''ll tell you."


    "You want me to call you big brother?" Princess fengyao was surprised, and then she hammered at Chen Mo with her pink fist, "if I give you three points of dye, I''ll come to the dyehouse. It''s so bold. You can either say it. As for me to call you big brother, it''s absolutely impossible."


    After being beaten violently by Princess fengyao, Chen Mo has no idea, and even feels proud.


    At present, there are two people in the underworld who know the law of space.


    Princess fengyao and Emperor Yin are the people that Chen Mo must ask for.


    Originally, Chen Mo didn''t want to ask for Princess fengyao, but the other party was right in front of her. How could she not ask for her.


    Chen Mo suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs Princess fengyao''s little hand in a flash.


    "Let me go...!" Fengyao princess suddenly burst into a rage, crazy struggle.


    The rest of the people were equally angry when they saw the scene.


    "Boy, don''t be rude. Let go of the princess."


    What''s more, if you take out the weapon, you will kill Chen mo.


    Princess fengyao is the daughter of Fengdu emperor. Once something happens, everyone can''t afford to go.


    However, when someone was dealing with Chen Mo, Princess fengyao suddenly reached out and said, "stop it. It has nothing to do with you. Go back to me."


    "Have you thought about it, princess?" Chen Mo still ponders with a smile, and it can be seen that Princess fengyao is very concerned about reincarnation daozun. When Chen Mo is rude to her, she can calm down.


    "Lucky for you, I said yes."


    Princess fengyao nodded, then looked at Chen Mo seriously, but said softly, "big brother...!"


    Speaking of this, Princess fengyao looks ugly. It''s the first time that she calls someone big brother.


    If Chen Mo had not said that she knew the whereabouts of reincarnation daozun, she would have broken Chen Mo to pieces.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for her status as a princess.


    "What a human, dare to let the princess call him brother, it''s not over." Zheng Shao stares at Chen Mo with anger. He is the suitor of Princess fengyao.


    I don''t know how many years, Princess fengyao never had such a woman''s attitude.


    However, Chen Mo not only let fengyao Princess call him big brother, but also light. Thin fengyao princess.


    "Well, I''ll tell you where the inheritance is."


    Chen mosong opened Princess fengyao''s hand, then raised his head. What he saw was the endless black hole. In the black hole, there was the boundless power of reincarnation.


    "The inheritance of reincarnation is naturally here¡°


    With that, Chen Mo reaches out his hand and points to the position where the power of reincarnation spreads out.


    Let''s look up.


    However, when you see the endless black hole, one by one looks very ugly.


    At the same time, Chen murang opened his mouth.


    "Samsara daozun has the power of samsara. His inheritance must be about the power of samsara."


    "I don''t know how you haven''t found the inheritance of reincarnation daozun over the years, but I''m sure that if there is no inheritance here, it will never be found anywhere else."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded.


    However, Zheng Shao retorted coldly: "it''s a simple question. Who is not afraid of the power of reincarnation?"


    "Over the years, there have been people going to this black hole, but they never come back. Gradually, this place has become a mystery, and you are just looking for reasons to prevaricate the princess."


    Zheng Shao is right, the rest of them are generally recognized, and look at Chen Mo with suspicion.


    In the face of questioning eyes, Chen Mo did not explain, and even some proud.


    yes!


    It can be seen from Zheng Shao''s words that some people once explored black holes, but there was no return. This is because they did not have the power of reincarnation. This problem does not exist for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo has been to the place of reincarnation and even controlled the law of life and death. The reincarnation power of reincarnation cave can''t kill Chen mo. in this way, the inheritance belongs to Chen mo.


    The next second, Chen Mo step into the air, to the black hole step, the figure let everyone look changed¡° This guy, is he going to be angry or is it true that you can find the inheritance of reincarnation daozun on it? "


    "Heritage? He is looking for death. The power of reincarnation will surely kill him. " Zheng Shao looks at Chen Mo''s back coldly, and his tone is not good. But he knows that no one can survive under the pressure of reincarnation.


    At the moment, Princess fengyao is also looking at Chen Mo, but she and others have different ideas.


    "Why does his figure give me such a familiar feeling, vaguely like the five elements Taoist priest?"


    Fengyao Princess slightly lost consciousness, when she looked up again, Chen Mo had disappeared in the sky.


    And everyone looked at the scene and shook their heads.


    "This boy is looking for death. We can''t blame anyone. We''d better go elsewhere and look for the inheritance of reincarnation daozun." After that, the crowd dispersed and went to find the inheritance of reincarnation daozun.


    Zheng Shao, who stayed, looked at Princess fengyao and said, "princess, don''t you think he can get the inheritance of reincarnation daozun?"


    "What else?" Princess fengyao didn''t like Zheng Shao at all. She said indifferently, "what you can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Molai came to the end of the black hole, where the power of reincarnation is extremely strong, and the law of life and death runs rapidly to resist the damage of the power of reincarnation.


    Looking around, Chen Mo looks for the inheritance of reincarnation Taoist priest, but there is nothing in sight.


    "Strange, it is clear that this is the source of reincarnation, why there is no reincarnation daozun inheritance."


    Chen Mo looks suspicious, and some doubts flash.


    In principle, even if there is no inheritance of reincarnation daozun, there will be a trace.


    Obviously, it''s a bit unusual here. Just as Chen Mo is about to retreat, the space suddenly changes, and a figure of the world emerges, standing in front of Chen mo.


    "Thousands of years...!"


    The voice is loud, with a sense of great changes.


    "For thousands of years, are you the first friar or human here? Maybe this is your destiny, boy. Are you willing to accept my inheritance and gain supreme power?"

 Chapter 1750

    The sound of great changes, far away and scattered.


    Listening to Chen Mo, he is a heavy bomb. His eyes are dazed. He looks at the unparalleled figure in front of him. After a while, Chen Mo asks, "master, are you the five elements Taoist priest?"


    "The five elements of Taoism?" The unparalleled figure seemed to hear a strange and familiar name, turned to look down on Chen Mo''s body, showing a calm look like water, and said faintly: "the world uses the five elements of Taoism, reincarnation Taoism, reincarnation emperor to call me, but I only have one name, that is Wutian, do you understand?"


    No day?


    Chen Mo is silent and has no heaven. It''s simple, but it means that he is above heaven and earth. The figure in front of him makes him feel like a sea.


    In his life, Wu Tian is absolutely the most important person Chen Mo has ever met. His every move has an unparalleled temperament, which gives people a sense of no doubt. In particular, what he says makes Chen Mo excited and has no reason to refuse.


    yes! Accept his inheritance and gain supreme power. Isn''t that what everyone wants to have?


    But now, Chen Mo even has the idea of refusing. His inheritance, in the end, can''t let Chen Mo go to * * because if he gets his inheritance, he has his shadow.


    Chen Mo has never heard of it. There is a shadow that can transcend the existence of the Buddha.


    "You''re out of your mind." Wutian said: "my inheritance is also a great treasure in the world. If you want to refuse it, you are afraid of being suppressed by me one day."


    "But you are also excited, because the inheritance of the Buddha can give you the supreme power."


    "Young man, it''s up to you to make a choice. I''m always disdaining to threaten others."


    With these words, the space is silent.


    For Wu Tian, Chen Mo is gifted, has the power of the five elements, has the law of life and death, and is the first person to come to the source of the five elements in thousands of years.


    But yes, yes, that''s not the reason why he begged Chen Mo for his inheritance.


    Chen Mo''s mouth is dry and speechless. He didn''t expect that the other side could see through his mind. Even if he played all his cards, he was not the enemy of the other side.


    This is related to the level of strength, but the impact of mentality. After all, the other side can see through what you are thinking. It is estimated that once you make a move, the other side will be ready.


    Even, he can see your weakness. In front of him, Chen Mo has no chance of winning.


    A moment later, Chen Mo summoned up his courage and asked, "master, I don''t know whether to say something or not?"


    "He said


    With the consent of the other party, Chen Mo nodded: "first question, Mengpo thinks that I am your reincarnation body, and I know the power of the five elements and the law of life and death. Is this question true?"


    "You are my reincarnation?" When the other party listened to Chen Mo''s words, he was speechless for a long time. His eyes were flashing. Obviously, even he didn''t understand why Chen Mo understood the power of the five elements and practiced the law of death. This is something that no one in the world can do.


    Half a incense time, the figure came back to God, looking at Chen Mo again, said faintly, "the secret can''t be revealed, some things still need you to understand."


    "Self understanding?" Chen Mo was stunned. He thought that he could find reincarnation Taoist priest to find out his life experience, but he didn''t expect that the other side would only say that the secret of heaven can''t be revealed.


    This not only did not give Chen Mo guidance, but also made Chen Mo more confused.


    "What is hidden in all this?" Chen Mo whispered a sentence subconsciously.


    Looking up at Wu Tian again, there was no fear on his face. Since the other party did not admit that he was his reincarnation, he simply took this matter as a muddle headed account.


    When Chen Mo''s strength is enough one day, the problem will be solved. After all, he is so powerful that he can decide the life and death of others in a word. Who dares not accept it.


    "If you have any questions, just say so." Wu Tian looked directly at Chen Mo and said, "but I don''t have to answer."


    "That''s enough."


    Chen Mo is not greedy. He and Wu Tian are not the same people after all. Other problems are harmful to Chen Mo, but they affect his mentality.


    "Well... Not bad." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "you have a lot of self-knowledge. Some things you really can''t know, such as ordinary people, can''t know things in the palace."


    "However, I mean what I say. If you accept inheritance, you can gain supreme power¡°


    When Wu Tian finished, Chen Mo immediately said, "in that case, I want this inheritance."


    To reincarnate in the cave, Chen Mo''s purpose is not to get inheritance. Although Heaven gives Chen mo the feeling that he can''t see through, the inheritance of the other party can really increase Chen Mo''s strength.


    The reason why I refuse is that I suddenly see tens of millions on the street.


    Do you pick it up or not?


    Pick up the possible trap, do not pick up and tens of millions of missed.


    The same is true, but in Chen Mo''s opinion, don''t pass it on. He will definitely regret it when he thinks about it in the future. If he wants it, he may regret it, but Chen Mo is not prepared to think about it.


    "The inheritor, close your eyes and accept the inheritance of the master. Don''t be distracted."


    Wu Tian suddenly gives a big drink, and Chen Mo immediately closes his eyes without any hesitation.


    The next moment, a large number of reincarnation forces from all directions, gathered into a vast ocean, then swept into Chen Mo''s body, through Chen Mo''s internal organs, four limbs.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo only feels that * * is about to * * and sweating. The power of the five elements and the law of death are running rapidly, absorbing the external power of reincarnation. At this moment, the power of reincarnation is dredged and permeates every inch of Chen Mo''s skin. His realm begins to break through to Mahayana.


    At the same time, Chen Mo''s power of the ghost King gradually condenses into a fist sized ghost pill. After the infusion of reincarnation power, the ghost pill expands wildly.


    All around the world, endless reincarnation force, earth shaking changes.


    At this moment, the monks who came to reincarnation cave all felt that there was a terrible power in the sky. When it was spreading, countless people only felt that danger was coming and left reincarnation cave one after another.


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Shao looked up as he walked, his face was full of unbelievable color, "has that boy got the inheritance of reincarnation cave?"


    "Otherwise, how could such a big change happen here?"


    "If that''s true, I''m afraid he''ll rise in strength and kill me?"


    Zheng Shao''s eyes twinkled and he was shocked. The reason why the inheritance of reincarnation daozun has been missed by countless people is not that the reincarnation emperor is in the underworld, but that he is a top figure.


    We should know that the strong in the land of Tiansha used to be reincarnation daozun a thousand years ago.


    Even the Fengdu emperor had to yield three points in the face of reincarnation.


    This is the fear of reincarnation daozun. A name can frighten many strong people.


    Princess fengyao was shocked. She stood in the previous position, looked up at the sky, and said, "why do you have the shadow of reincarnation


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1751

    "If you want to be a strong man, you must break the elixir first and then stand up. Although your elixir field gives you the advantage of stepping up the challenge, if you want to be a top strong man, you must break the elixir field, take the heaven and earth as the source, and take the body as the melting pot to open up a new way of cultivation, so that you can achieve the truth."


    Without Chen Mo''s consent, the force of reincarnation turns into a sharp blade, runs through his abdomen, and goes straight into Chen Mo''s Dantian. With a few clicks, Dantian suddenly falls apart, and a large number of mysterious and ghost forces rush out.


    In a flash, Chen Mo became a mortal with no power to bind a chicken.


    From heaven to hell, Chen Mo''s heart leaps wildly and his face is very pale. He opens his eyes and looks at the boundless sky in front of him, showing endless hatred.


    He hates it!


    Just one step away from entering the Mahayana realm, however, due to the lack of heaven, all the previous efforts were wasted.


    At this moment, Chen Mo has the heart to kill Wutian.


    "Master, why did you destroy my Dantian and make me a useless person?" Chen Mo asked coldly.


    The broken elixir field and the loss of vitality mean that Chen Mo''s cultivation is completely gone.


    The previous strength of he Dao''s perfection also disappeared.


    Facing Chen Mo''s question, Wu Tian smiles, "boy, do you hate me? But you should know that you are a friar of the five elements, not an ordinary friar. At the same time, you also control the law of death and the power of the ghost king. These are treasures, but your elixir field really doesn''t need to exist. I will break your elixir field just for your own good. "


    "For my sake?" Chen Mo felt that there was no strength around him. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wu Tian. "If you are for my good, you should not abandon my cultivation on your own. Now I don''t have any strength. Even if I control the law of life and death, it can''t make me above heaven and earth. Even if I go out, I will be chased and killed. At that time, I will die in the hands of others, Are you sure it''s for my good? "


    "I have my own way to solve this problem, but before that, I have to tell you one thing carefully. The owner of the five elements should not focus on petty gain, but on heaven and earth, so that you can become the most powerful one in heaven and earth."


    On top of heaven and earth?


    The more Chen Mo listens, the more confused he becomes. At the moment, he has no strength. How to focus on the world is not a laughable joke.


    However, Wutian didn''t say much. Between the fingers, a reincarnation force runs through the whole world. The reincarnation force doesn''t know where to shoot. It takes half a column of incense time to get back.


    Then, Wu Tian''s figure stood up and looked at Chen Mo, "soon someone will come, and he will protect you within a year. As for how you will become the strongest, it depends on your chance. At the same time, it''s your test, which can''t be ignored."


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure filled the space. Chen Mo looked up and saw the Yin emperor with wings on his back. He was full of Yin Qi all over his body. When he glanced at Chen Mo, he put his eyes on Wu Tian.


    "Samsara daozun, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. What can I do for you?" Yin emperor some surprised way.


    He knew reincarnation daozun, and knew that this man was terrible, and all the Yin emperors did not dare to make any mistakes.


    However, Wu Tian looked at Yin Tianzi, but said impatiently: "I heard that you have been looking for me, and even want to defeat me. Now I am in front of you. As long as you defeat me, you can become the new reincarnation emperor. But if you lose, you will protect this boy in the future?"


    "Protect him?"


    The emperor Yin didn''t see that Chen Mo Xiu was nothing but a useless man until then. To let him protect Chen Mo like this is like beating him in the face of the emperor Yin.


    The overcast son refused to say: "I''m sorry, I won''t protect him, and I''m not your opponent. For thousands of years, your strength has been on the high ground. There''s no fairness in your gambling with me."


    "Are you sure you want to refuse me?" Wutian smiles, but a pair of eyes have already eaten the Yin emperor, "a year, you protect him, and he teaches you the law of life and death, so, your strength will be able to advance by leaps and bounds, and win the immortal throne."


    Yin Tianzi said: "reincarnation daozun, it seems that you want me to protect him. I really need the law of life and death. It''s not enough for me to protect him for a year."


    "After all, I may not be able to understand the law of life and death in a year."


    After saying this, the Yin emperor wanted to turn around and leave, but at this moment, Wu Tian''s reincarnation force directly penetrated into the body of the Yin emperor, and the body of the Yin emperor could not move.


    Then came the voice of heaven.


    "Yin Tianzi, I leave you a reincarnation force, which can help you control the law of life and death more quickly, and you only need one year to protect Chen Mo, this is an old friend, please."


    "Of course, if you don''t agree, there will be no Yin emperor from now on."


    "You threatened me¡° The Yin emperor turned his head and looked at Wu Tian''s figure. There was an incredible color in his eyes. He had not seen Wu Tian for thousands of years, but Wu Tian was in vain.


    In the past, the reincarnation Taoist priest was not everyone''s love, but he was also the strongest one in the underworld. At least he would not make such a fuss and threaten his Yin emperor to protect Chen mo.


    In the face of Yin Tianzi''s eyes, Wu Tian nodded, which was regarded as approval.


    "Yin Tianzi, the rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, the world will be in chaos, you are the strongest of the underworld, you should understand that the situation is not chaotic, you can not live alone."


    With these words, Wu Tian took a look at Chen Mo and added: "I don''t need you to protect him, but he can''t die within a year. If his life is in danger, you can come out to protect him again. It should be no difficulty for you."


    "I promise you, just this once, never again."


    Yin Tianzi can only agree that he is not Wutian''s opponent. In particular, Wutian is just a separate body, but he can kill him with his fingers. This is the horror of Wutian.


    Moreover, Yin Tianzi gets a ray of reincarnation, which is enough for him to protect Chen mo.


    "Please."


    Wu Tian takes another look at Chen Mo, and his figure disappears in the same place. It turns into the energy flying all over the sky. The next second, he drills into Chen Mo * * to repair Chen Mo''s hidden danger.


    "Boy, my separation is to make your body perfect. As for how to go next, it all depends on your ability and chance. If it is, I believe we will see each other again."


    Chen Mo''s body radiates holy brilliance. With one blow, Chen Mo feels powerful. This may be the combination of blessing and disaster. Before, Chen Mo had a strong body.


    But in the world of cultivation, there is no elixir field, which means there is no source of vitality. Chen Mo can exert most of his strength, and maybe he is not the opponent of he Dao friars now.


    "Well, next, how to go?"


    "To leave the underworld, or to return to the world?"

 Chapter 1752

    "It''s really bad luck. I want to protect you for a year. Fortunately, I''ve been there for a year. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. Next, you''d better take care of yourself."


    After a look at Chen Mo, the wings on the back of the Yin emperor suddenly spread, leaving a dark wind on the ground, and then disappeared between heaven and earth. However, they left a very cold voice.


    "Although I want to protect you, it doesn''t mean that I will obey your orders. You''d better not bring me trouble, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cold-blooded and merciless."


    Looking at Yin Tianzi''s departure, Chen Mo smiles bitterly. Without strength, how can the other party look up to him? However, Yin Tianzi at least promises to protect himself, which is lucky in the misfortune.


    "Now I don''t have the strength, and there are rules of life and death that can be used. No day can I abolish my elixir field. What does he want to do? Isn''t it... My chance has not arrived?"


    If there is no heaven, Chen Mo will keep it in mind.


    If it had not been for him, Chen Mo would not have been reduced to this level.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, endless light appeared in the sky, followed by a square roof. On the roof, there was a lifelike beast, a unicorn.


    "What is this? Why do I look so familiar? "


    Chen Mo reaches out his hand, and the roof turns into a jade seal the size of a palm, which falls into Chen Mo''s palm.


    "Is... This a reincarnation seal?"


    Chen Mo remembers that there is a jade seal of reincarnation, which is called reincarnation jade seal. This reincarnation jade seal represents the identity of reincarnation emperor. With this treasure, Chen Mo can save a lot of trouble.


    Take another look at the reincarnation seal, Chen Mo turns and goes down the reincarnation cave.


    Outside, it''s already a mess.


    Everyone looked at the reincarnation cave, with different opinions.


    "Just now, a lot of reincarnation power came from reincarnation cave. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the inheritance of reincarnation cave has fallen into the hands of others."


    "It''s too early to say that. The inheritor of reincarnation cave has not been found for more than a thousand years. How can there be a inheritor in a moment?"


    In the crowd, Princess fengyao is as quiet as a virgin. She listens to the comments around her.


    A burst of irritability in my heart, beautiful eyes straight at the entrance of reincarnation cave.


    After waiting for a long time, I still didn''t see Chen Mo come out.


    Zheng Shao looked at Princess fengyao''s state of being out of her wits, and there was a shadow in her eyes.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you come out, I will kill you and take your inheritance."


    Zheng shaolai reincarnated in the cave, not only didn''t get anything, but also saw Princess fengyao''s obsession with Chen Mo, which made him want to kill himself. He glanced at Mengpo beside him and said, "Mengpo, you brought that man, but now he doesn''t come out. I''d like to ask, how do you know him?"


    Because she is old, she is not interested in the inheritance of reincarnation.


    At the moment, hearing Zheng Shao''s words, Meng Po sighed: "Zheng Shao, he comes from the world, but before he came, he left a soul body, which is regarded as a ghost, but later he practiced the law of life and death and restored the body. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    As soon as she said this, Princess fengyao finally came back to her senses. Then she asked earnestly, "as you say, he has cultivated the power of five elements and controlled the law of life and death, so he can recover his body. No wonder he gives me a familiar feeling."


    When Princess fengyao said this, she suddenly realized.


    Samsara daozun, like Chen Mo, cultivates the Qi of five elements, the law of life and death, and even the power of samsara. In Chen Mo, Princess fengyao always feels that Chen Mo is very familiar with it.


    Now, because of Meng Po''s words, she is fully enlightened. At the same time, she is more certain that Chen Mo''s chance of inheriting will definitely be greater than everyone else.


    At this time, from the gate of reincarnation cave, Chen Mo steps out. At this moment, his breath is stable, like ordinary people, returning to nature. Everyone doesn''t feel any strength in him.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone was puzzled and said: "after going in for so long, it is reasonable to say that he should get the inheritance of reincarnation and respect. Why can''t I feel any strength in him?"


    "Could it be that instead of inheriting his accomplishments, he had greatly reduced his accomplishments and returned to his original form?"


    When people look at Chen Mo, they feel more and more like this.


    Zheng Shao went up, yin and Yang strange way: "what''s the matter with someone? When I just went in, it seemed that there was the power of the ghost king. How did it come out and become like this? "


    Before watching Princess fengyao treat Chen Mo well, Zheng Shao has been looking for opportunities to deal with Chen Mo, but did not expect that so soon there will be an opportunity to attack Chen mo.


    Especially now Chen Mo, without a trace of cultivation, does not care about Zheng Shao.


    As for the threat of clouds, Zheng Shao did not mind.


    He did not believe that cloud would still deal with Zheng Shao for the sake of a useless man.


    At this time, Princess fengyao naturally saw that Chen Mo had no accomplishments. She couldn''t help but go up and ask, "what did you experience just now? How could it become such a big change?"


    Chen Mo didn''t answer when she heard the conversation. At the moment, he couldn''t accept the fact.


    Not long ago, he was still a successful and powerful man, and came out to be a useless man. The huge difference made Chen Mo not in the mood to stay. He took a light look at the crowd and strode away.


    "It seems that I am right. He really has no strength." Looking at Chen Mo''s back, Zheng Shao continued: "he can''t live in the underworld like this. It''s just that he has offended the ghost ghost ghost leader. If I kill him, I can''t have a good relationship with the ghost ghost leader¡°


    With this in mind, Zheng Shao quickly catches up with Chen Mo and takes Chen Mo by the back of the head.


    "Stop it." Seeing Zheng Shao attacking Chen Mo, Princess fengyao yells.


    She also needs to find out why Chen Mo suddenly failed to cultivate himself, especially when it comes to reincarnation. Princess fengyao doesn''t allow her to do so. Without a clear investigation, she watches Chen Mo die in Zheng Shao''s hands.


    "Princess fengyao, this man has offended the head of the ghost demon, Moro. If I don''t kill him, he will die in the hands of others. If you plead for him, I''m afraid it won''t be as good as you want¡°


    Although Zheng Shao said so, he still took back his hand and looked at the * * who was still leaving quickly. He knew that Chen Mo had something to do with it.


    Princess fengyao jumped up to catch up with Chen Mo, then opened her hands to block Chen Mo''s way and said, "can you tell me what happened?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Chen Momu said without expression.


    "As long as you tell me, Zheng Shao will never kill you." Princess fengyao vowed.


    "If you want to kill me, let him."


    Chen Mo doesn''t care to shake his head. He didn''t want to tell anyone about reincarnation cave.


    Because Chen Mo hasn''t sorted out the things so far. Is Wu Tian intentionally destroying Chen Mo''s cultivation or has ulterior motives to let Chen Mo practice in a different way.

 Chapter 1753

    "Princess, since this guy is ungrateful, why don''t you protect him? Let him die in my hands."


    Zheng Shao smiles with pride, then comes to Chen Mo, raises a look of examination and stares at Chen Mo, "boy, whether you say it or not, you certainly have not got the inheritance of reincarnation cave, so you have no accomplishments and become a waste."


    What kind of person is reincarnation daozun? If Chen Mo gets his inheritance, he may be more arrogant than Zheng Shao. But Chen Mo doesn''t give Zheng Shao any danger.


    So when Zheng Shao talks, he is totally unscrupulous.


    However, when Chen Mo looks at Zheng Shao, who is ugly at the corner of his mouth, he does not look angry. It seems that in his opinion, Zheng Shao is just a clown and can''t attract Chen Mo''s attention!


    "Well, you can go away." In a word, it affirms Chen Mo''s position.


    Hearing this, Zheng Shao is furious. The princess fengyao next to him shakes her head. Although she wants Chen Mo to tell her the secret of reincarnation, I''m afraid she can''t get any information from Chen Mo because she doesn''t have any oil and salt.


    In this case, it''s better to let Zheng Shao teach Chen Mo a lesson.


    When Chen Mo asks for help, it''s not too late for her to do it again.


    Thinking of this, Princess fengyao steps back, but this step has confirmed that she will not help Chen mo.


    Seeing this, Zheng Shao looks happy and stares at Chen Mo, "boy, now no one can help you. Now I can deal with you at ease. With one punch, I just need one punch to beat you all over the floor."


    Zheng Shao hit Chen Mo with one blow.


    The power of this fist is really terrible. With the power of Zheng Shao and the ghost king, he rushes to Chen Mo in a crushing manner.


    The rest of the people looked at the scene, and they all looked at Chen Mo as if they were watching a good play.


    "Before the cloud wanted to help him, now that the cloud is not there, I think he will die."


    "It''s just a pity that he hasn''t yet told the secret of reincarnation cave."


    People still feel a little sorry for Chen mo. after all, this guy is in the position of reincarnation power, but after he comes out, his cultivation has no effect.


    Everyone wants to know the secret, but Chen Mo doesn''t say it. At the moment, seeing Chen Mo dying in Zheng Shao''s hands, some people still can''t bear it. Some people begin to close their eyes.


    "If you want to fight me with one punch, it may disappoint you¡°


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo''s words are amazing.


    The laws of life and death erupted from him. Centering on Zheng Shao''s body, the laws of life and death converged and disappeared in an instant. At the next moment, Zheng Shao only felt * *''s power of life, and at the same time, he had another power of life.


    It''s like the double sky of ice and fire, breaking the bone and taking it back again. Even if Zheng Shao''s will is firm, he is in a state of panic.


    "No... how can you control the law of life and death? Stop it, I don''t want to die!"


    Zheng Shao screamed wildly. In his body, the power of life of the five zang organs, the six Fu organs and the four limbs dissipated rapidly. After the restoration of the law of life, he soon recovered as before.


    It''s just that he has to suffer all the time.


    Seeing this, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "The law of heaven and earth, this boy also wants to understand the law of life and death. These two laws are the strongest among all the laws. Unexpectedly, they appear in his hands at the same time."


    "Zheng Shao is kicking to the iron plate, although he has the ghost king strength, but he does not control any rules, there is a sentence that does not say very well, the rule is respected, the space is king."


    Everyone was surprised!


    The monk''s air strength should be based on whether the other side has rules.


    It is obvious that Chen Mo controls the two laws, which can completely restrain Zheng Shao at this time,


    Even if Chen Mo has no strength, the rule is still stronger than the ghost king.


    "How could he control two laws?" Although Princess fengyao guessed that Chen Mo was in charge of the law of life and death, she didn''t see Chen Mo exert it. But she really saw the two laws presented from one person, which made her look restless for a long time.


    Once upon a time, before reincarnation daozun grew up, he was also in charge of the law of life and death, so that he could surpass all others.


    Now that Chen Mo controls the two laws, doesn''t it mean that he will be able to catch up with the achievements of reincarnation daozun.


    "How is that possible?"


    On the top of the mountain in the land of Tiansha, the ghost ghost leader, Mo Luo and Yun Cai, are watching Chen Mo at the moment. It is because the ghost leader drags the cloud that Yun Cai doesn''t come out to save Chen mo.


    But when Moruo and Yuncai see that Chen Mo controls the law of life and death, they can''t calm down any more.


    "Cloud, daozun has disappeared for thousands of years. Why do I have the feeling of facing reincarnation daozun in him¡°


    At the moment, Moruo, the commander of ghost ghost, no longer despises Chen mo.


    Joke, this is a cruel man who controls the two laws. Even though Chen Mo doesn''t have any mysterious power, he controls the two laws, which means that Chen Mo can never die.


    "Moro, he is not daozun, but he must have something to do with daozun." The cloud affirmed.


    The reason for this is that the cloud feels the breath of reincarnation in Chen mo.


    After all, just now, the separation of samsara daozun into Chen Mo * * will naturally have the breath of samsara daozun.


    Moro took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at a place behind him.


    "It seems that I have to tell my Lord about it."


    In the land of Tiansha, Moruo and Yuncai are not the most powerful. On top of them, there is a mysterious figure named Shafu. Shafu can control Yuncai and Moruo. He is not only powerful, but also has three heads and six arms. His status is no lower than that of Fengdu emperor.


    Cloud nodded and said, "well, adults have been looking for the whereabouts of samsara daozun all these years. If you let him know that the inheritor of samsara daozun is here, I think he will be very happy."


    Then they left for a place deep in the back mountain.


    Outside the reincarnation cave, Chen Mo has put away the law of life and death, and has a light look at Zheng Shao who is in a mess. "Your strength is not worth my killing you."


    With that, Chen Mo steps away in full view of the public. This time, no one will stop him.


    Even if Princess fengyao doesn''t like it any more, she doesn''t understand the relationship between reincarnation daozun and Chen mo. she won''t kill Chen Mo for the time being, and even wants to have a good relationship with Chen mo.


    Meng Po, who has been waiting, has no intention of staying behind, and immediately catches up with Chen mo.


    After catching up, Mrs. Meng stares at Chen Mo curiously. Before Mrs. Meng asks, Chen Mo suddenly turns around, looks directly at her and says in a cold voice, "tell me, what''s the purpose of your approaching me for?"


    "What makes you think that?" Meng Po''s face changed and she said, "I''m close to you to protect you."


    "Protect me?" Chen Mo smiles.


    The smile is full of irony.


    "Mengpo, I don''t know you, but you help me unconditionally. When do you want to hide me?"

 Chapter 1754

    Facing Chen Mo, Meng Po held her breath for a long time, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    Is it Chen Mo who sees through his problems?


    No wonder Mengpo thinks so. Since Chen Mo entered reincarnation cave, he seems to have changed a person.


    There is no cultivation at all, and the character becomes inhuman.


    Chen Mo is still squinting, sharp eyes staring at Mengpo, "you don''t say me, Chen Mo will not put in mind, reincarnation daozun has told me everything, from today on, you and I go our separate ways, no longer meet."


    Without going on, Chen Mo turned and left.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s state of mind is confused and he doesn''t know who to believe.


    Mengpo saved his life, but it was soon forgotten by Chen mo.


    Now he just wants to leave the underworld, return to the mainland, and finish the unfinished work.


    He is a mortal.


    But he controls the law of life and death. Without absolute strength, Chen Mo can''t be killed.


    What''s more, Chen Mo has powerful bodyguards like Yin Tianzi. Who can kill Chen Mo if a big man like Fengdu emperor doesn''t fight.


    This is Chen Mo''s strength. He can challenge Mengpo and even Princess fengyao.


    "Well, maybe I did something wrong." Mengpo is compassionate and has no eyes. She watches Chen Mo disappear step by step. For a long time, she moves her rigid body.


    I just don''t know when a man appeared beside her.


    "Meng Po, you did a good job. In order to conceal him, you didn''t say much about your life experience."


    "With his present strength, he is still too weak after all. In the future, if he returns to the throne, I will kowtow three li to welcome him to regain power. Then he will naturally understand your difficulties."


    "Maybe!"


    No one knows that in this no man''s land, Mengpo will communicate with another man. If Chen Mo hears this, she will scoff and satirize.


    Kowtow Three Li!


    Back in power!


    What does this have to do with Chen Mo?


    What Chen Mo wants is the people who will never hurt him in this world, not just a hell.


    Naihe bridge, which is the only place for ghosts to be reincarnated, now a figure comes from a distance.


    Gradually, the figure came to a natural boulder. He looked up at the beautiful river and mountain. His eyes could not be calm for a long time, and it seemed a bit complicated.


    "People all say that on the Sansheng stone, we record people''s Sansheng. Chen Mo didn''t dare to be interested in the past. In the end, the past is a half life dream and can''t go back¡°


    "The memory accumulated in the heart, looking back, is just a serious illness."


    As the sighs meander and lengthen, Chen Mo''s eyes become more and more bright.


    "A stranger is a lifetime."


    "It''s a lifetime to meet each other."


    "Passing by is still a lifetime."


    "We cherish each other for the rest of our lives."


    "After spring and autumn, the East is warm and the flowers are blooming, day after day, year after year."


    "In this life, I only want to have no regrets. If I am a minister, then the king will not go to court."


    "If I''m a chess player, ask the vast land, who controls the ups and downs?"


    When his eyes opened and closed, Chen Mo''s eyes were bright and full of fighting spirit. His right hand suddenly pointed to the sky and roared: "reincarnation Taoist priest, you waste my cultivation and harm me to Mahayana. This ruthlessness should last for a long time. I will take killing you as my duty."


    "Sword."


    Suddenly, there was a big drink. The sword was shining on the sky, and the reincarnation sword came from the horizon.


    Just like the master of ten thousand swords, the wind and cloud open the way, and the road fight, and the sound of the sound of the sword goes on and on.


    "How dare I betray me?"


    Chen Mo stares at the reincarnation sword coldly and ruthlessly. He has a bloody sword on his palm. Xuanli is not there, but Chen Mo feels * *''s life and blood rising wildly.


    In particular, the blood eating sword releases the blood light and makes a buzz at the same time.


    Obviously, it is to compete with samsara sword.


    "Since you want to kill me, I agree with you to deal with reincarnation sword, but from now on you will obey me. If you disobey me, I will turn your tile into scrap iron and use it for firewood cutting day and night."


    "Give it to me."


    At Chen Mo''s command, the bloody sword suddenly struggles out. At the moment, it feels like it is facing a thousand year old madman. If it slights, it will be severely tortured by Chen mo.


    You know, the blood eating sword is also a famous sword on the mainland. It is also a powerful weapon. Chen Mo has always cooperated with it to kill the enemy.


    Today, the blood eating sword is totally afraid.


    Chen Mo''s will and spirit are extremely terrifying, which makes the blood eating sword face Chen Mo as if facing a fierce devil that can''t be seen for ten thousand years.


    Whew!


    The Jingtian sword sounds and bursts out from the blood eating sword. The endless sword Qi and blood light become a tide and sweep out in all directions. It has an invincible power.


    Hum!


    Samsara sword is not to be outdone. At the same time, the endless samsara force burst out, which seems to be derived from samsara, and the sword body presents a phagocytic black hole.


    Once the black hole is sucked in, it will either reincarnate or die in the black hole.


    Chen Mo knows the power, but he has no choice.


    If the blood eating sword wants to grow up, it must defeat the reincarnation sword which is more powerful than it, so as to break through a new level.


    In particular, in the future, Chen Mo is going to fight in all heaven and all worlds, and it is absolutely a thorny problem that he does not have a hand weapon.


    Although the blood eating sword and reincarnation sword are important, the premise of this sword is to submit to Chen Mo''s hand, not to be ambivalent, and to be able to bite the Lord at the critical moment.


    "Reincarnation daozun, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that I would doubt you, and your reincarnation sword doesn''t agree with me. It''s OK. When I destroy the reincarnation sword, I''ll try my best to kill you next."


    When Chen Mo thinks about it, two swords are crossing the sky, and a series of powerful sword lights are dazzling. It seems that he is going to fight against the sky, and the top of the sky suddenly flies.


    Then came the lightning, flint, thunder roar, and the first heavy rain in the underworld.


    Chen Mo stands on the Naihe bridge with his hands on his back, standing proudly, quietly waiting for the samsara sword and the blood eating sword to win or lose. At this juncture, even he doesn''t notice that it will rain in the underworld.


    In this windy place, the rain makes Chen Mo''s brain awake.


    Fengdu city is still the capital of hell on earth. Fengdu emperor went to court as usual to deal with the affairs of the underworld. He read the rhythm and looked down at the ghost minister with satisfaction.


    "The underworld is in good order under your management. Nothing serious has happened in these years, so I have no worries about it. The only problem is princess fengyao''s marriage."


    Thinking of Princess fengyao, the Fengdu emperor rubs his forehead. For this precious daughter, his current idea is to get married, but Princess fengyao loves reincarnation.


    This matter has always been a headache for Fengdu emperor.


    "Newspaper."


    Just then, a dark spy came into the room. He came to Fengdu emperor quickly and knelt down to report: "great emperor, something big happened outside. It''s raining in the underworld!"

 Chapter 1755

    It''s raining in the underworld!


    The silence of the hall, instantly become more profound, all the ghost soldiers ghost will subconsciously look out, the scene is the scene of heavy rain.


    "It''s raining in the underworld. Why is it such a sight?" After seeing clearly, everyone couldn''t calm down and looked surprised. Then he looked up at Fengdu emperor.


    At the moment, the Fengdu emperor is concentrating on the outside. He has 10000 questions and puzzles in his heart.


    You know, climate change in the underworld is different from that in the human world.


    In particular, there is no sun in the underworld. Although there is a moon, it can only be seen on August 15. It''s hard to see one side of the moon in the rest of the time.


    This is because the laws of heaven and earth in the underworld are different from those in the world.


    Ghosts that are not common in the world, even Disha, can be seen everywhere in the underworld.


    It rains in the underworld, which is equivalent to seeing ghosts in the world. It not only makes the Fengdu emperor feel terrible, but also thinks that it is the so-called way of heaven, which indicates that something big will happen in the underworld.


    And today, it''s the opening day of reincarnation cave, which reminds the Fengdu emperor of what will happen with reincarnation daozunguan.


    "Emperor, it hasn''t rained in the underworld for countless years. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing now."


    Among the ministers below, a man with strong body said to Fengdu emperor.


    "I think we should send someone to investigate the matter."


    "It makes sense." The Fengdu emperor nodded, "please give me an answer as soon as possible, and send someone to find out the source of the matter¡°


    "Father, I''m back." Just then, Princess fengyao came in from the outside.


    She looked at the serious ghost minister, then looked up at Fengdu emperor.


    "Father, it''s raining in the underworld. My daughter knows who did it, so she came here to report it to you."


    "Oh...!" The Fengdu emperor looked moved and asked, "daughter, since you know this, it''s up to you to tell us why it rains in the underworld."


    Princess fengyao said: "father, when her daughter goes to reincarnation cave, she meets a human who controls the law of life and death. If he doesn''t guess, he should be the inheritor of reincarnation."


    "Is that true?" The Fengdu emperor asked.


    The inheritance of reincarnation daozun has not been obtained for thousands of years, which has always been the concern of all powerful people in the underworld.


    But I didn''t expect that the rain in the underworld had something to do with the inheritors, which is intriguing.


    Princess fengyao said seriously: "father, it''s true. He must have caused the rain in the underworld. As for why he could make the rain in the underworld, I was surprised."


    Farewell to Chen Mo, it''s raining in the underworld.


    Princess fengyao returns to Fengdu city in a hurry. She doesn''t know what happened at Naihe bridge.


    At this moment, all the people listen to the conversation of Princess fengyao, and they look shocked one by one.


    Reincarnation daozun, who was a peerless figure thousands of years ago, once made all the strong people unable to lift their heads.


    When the inheritor appeared, it caused rain in the underworld, and countless eyes immediately looked at the Fengdu emperor.


    Up to now, the Fengdu emperor''s breath is breathless. He looks around the hall, claps his hand on the table and shouts, "send the order down, and immediately investigate the whereabouts of the reincarnation Taoist inheritor for me, and report it to me on time. There must be no mistake."


    "Yes, sir."


    Like a thunderbolt, the answer resounds through the sky. Countless strong men in the underworld go to all parts of the underworld to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts. More importantly, they look for the source of the rain.


    Maybe even Chen Mo didn''t expect that the underworld was just a heavy rain, and he was pushed to the top of the storm.


    You know, heavy rain in the world, but is an ordinary thing.


    Over the Naihe bridge, the color of blood poured out, and the force of reincarnation had countless battles, the space collapsed, the sea roared, and evolved into earth shaking momentum.


    Chen Mo stood on the Naihe bridge, quietly watching the scene, "if the blood eating sword can suppress the reincarnation sword, and can swallow the power of reincarnation, from then on, the blood eating sword is no longer the blood eating sword, but the blood eating reincarnation sword, on the contrary, the blood eating sword can also become the reincarnation blood eating sword."


    "The sword has a spirit. It moves with the heart. It eats blood. Don''t let me down."


    In Chen Mo''s profundity, the edge is revealed.


    Occasionally, the power of the blood eating sword revives, and the heavy rain between heaven and earth is even more fierce. When it hits the sword, it bursts out like a rainbow.


    The sword locks nine days and gathers Zhou Tian''s sword power. Suddenly, the power of blood eating sword becomes crazy.


    Reincarnation sword is not to be outdone. At this time, endless sword breaks out. The fierce reincarnation force constantly devours everything and fights with the blood eating sword. A large number of ripples spread out.


    Between heaven and earth, the infinite power of thunder and lightning gradually formed a lifelike dragon.


    Ow!


    Thunder Dragon absorbs the energy of Kyushu. It is full of brilliance and power around it. In an instant, it is full of the breath of destruction, and suddenly cuts down the reincarnation sword and blood eating sword.


    The flash of light was dazzling.


    Chen Mo is slightly absent-minded. When he opens his eyes again, he finds that the blood eating sword and reincarnation sword are swallowed by the Thunder Dragon. They can''t struggle and emit endless sword light.


    "Is this thunder robbery?"


    Chen Mo''s face is moving, and all things have spirits. It is possible for him to rise up against heaven.


    Samsara sword is the weapon of samsara daozun. Its power is naturally terrifying.


    The blood eating sword has an extraordinary origin, and it is also a fierce and evil sword?


    These two swords fight against each other, which has already caused the discontent of heaven and brought down the thunder disaster and destruction.


    "What a way of heaven. I underestimate you."


    Chen Mo sighed, "well, it''s God''s will. Next, let''s see the chance of the blood eating sword. I hope you destroy the reincarnation sword and survive the disaster."


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the earth shaking sound came from the distance, as if a tsunami was coming.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are full of powerful men in the underworld. The leader is tall and powerful, like a wild monster.


    Fengyao Princess and Mengpo are among them. They look at Chen Mo with different complexities.


    "Did you come at last?"


    Chen Mo stood in the same place, unmoved. He knew that the strong in the underworld would not let him go.


    Because Chen Mo has a secret about reincarnation.


    "Are you Chen Mo?" The leader spoke forcefully, and his voice was like thunder. There was a wave spreading in the sky. "I''m ordered by the great emperor to come and catch you. Please hold your hand and don''t make meaningless struggle."


    With these words, the leader led a large army to surround Chen mo. the mountain of strong men in the underworld were like iron buckets, and there was no possibility of escape.


    Princess fengyao looks down on Chen Mo from a high position, and her eyes are full of complicated color.


    "Chen Mo, since you are the inheritor of samsara, please cooperate with me. I promise you that I will never let my father kill you, or even make you worry about food and clothing."

 Chapter 1756

    What kind of joke is this


    Chen Mo sneered coldly, "can''t I help Chen Mo? Can''t I support myself?"


    "You...!" Princess fengyao suddenly looks angry and stares at Chen Mo''s cynical appearance. She only thinks how this can be the inheritor of reincarnation Taoist.


    You know, Chen Mo Xiu is nothing, and he has no reincarnation. In particular, Chen Mo''s elixir field is broken, and his breath gives people a very stable feeling. At most, he is a monk who is a little better than ordinary people.


    Fengyao princess a food and clothing, in fact, has been the best gift to Chen mo.


    As a result, Chen Mo is ungrateful, which is obviously a war with the underworld.


    Looking at the leader, Princess fengyao said: "Marshal Zheng, this man is rebellious and defiant. My princess is very disappointed with him. Next, you can deal with it by yourself. Don''t care what I think."


    "Yes, princess¡°


    Zheng Biao seriously answered the words of Princess Yao, and then looked at Chen Mo with her eyes. He said, "a man in the region is not known to heaven and earth, and his royal highness is so great that he can''t forgive him."


    "Kill."


    The ghost soldiers and ghost generals around Chen Mo rush to Chen Mo at the moment. They are all armed with extremely dark weapons. On the blade of the gun, the ghost power bursts out.


    In a twinkling, the ghost air soars into the sky, the overcast wind bursts, and the overwhelming attack locks Chen Mo''s escape intersection. Waves of light are all over the sky.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are full of coldness.


    "How dare you even kill me, reincarnation seal, suppress me."


    From Chen Mo''s tianlinggai, the faint light of the whole sky emerges. The reincarnation jade seal turns into a huge thing that blocks the sky and the sun, and the endless reincarnation power covers the whole world in all directions.


    Countless ghost soldiers and ghosts will be crushed by the power of reincarnation, and turn into black light spots flying all over the sky. With the wind rolling, the black light spots disappear completely.


    "It turned out to be reincarnation jade seal. I guess it''s true. He has been passed on by reincarnation daozun."


    Fengyao princess looked at this scene, the fundus of her eyes was full of brilliance, "just in time, it doesn''t take any effort to get it. The reincarnation jade seal is the personal treasure of reincarnation Taoist priest, and the princess is bound to get it."


    For reincarnation daozun, Princess fengyao has a heart of love.


    But it doesn''t mean that she has an admiration for Chen Mo just because he is not him.


    "Marshal Zheng, I''ll take care of this person. You ask people to stand back." Princess fengyao said.


    Zheng Biao took a look at Chen Mo, and then looked at the reincarnation jade seal, "princess, this man''s strength is unfathomable, you can''t risk yourself. Once something happens, I can''t blame him."


    "If the princess wants the reincarnation jade seal, the old minister immediately takes it and presents it to the princess."


    Zheng Biao step into the sky, down a mountain like figure, the sky becomes more deep, as if heaven and earth break, the power of reincarnation * * space.


    A lot of reincarnation power, derived from the void, flowed endlessly, turned into countless flying black swords, seemed to have spirituality, and took the initiative to kill Zheng Biao.


    "A trick to carve insects, break it for me." Zheng Biao is the great marshal of the underworld. He has the strength of the ghost emperor. Under his hand, the sword of reincarnation broke up immediately.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Chen Mo''s eyes twinkle, his hands are stamped with mysterious and infinite marks, and strange forces rush from his fingers, beat out, and instantly fall into the reincarnation seal.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The more violent light and the power of reincarnation seem to compete with the sky, which instantly runs through the space and reaches to the top of the cloud, causing the sudden change of wind and cloud, and the intersection of thunder and lightning. A ray of reincarnation gathers the power of thunder and lightning, and suddenly turns into a purple gold sword.


    "The law of death, cohesion." Chen Mo utters a cold voice, and the law of death seems to be completely activated. From Chen Mo''s whole body, he soars up to the purple and golden sword above the sky. In an instant, he feels a sense of great changes.


    Purple gold sword in everyone''s eyes, the body of the sword into black, unbridled light also at this time straight into the Han sky, the sword light is strange and unparalleled, terrible.


    "It''s a powerful force. I didn''t expect that reincarnation daozun''s inheritance had such a terrible means. No wonder he would simplify it. Maybe that''s what reincarnation daozun is so terrible about."


    All living beings look at the sword above the sky and feel inferior. Even fengyao, who is a princess of the underworld, covers her face with one hand and looks at Chen Mo suddenly. "What has he experienced? Why not be like a mortal, not to mention the immortals? He is like an alternative existence, giving me too many illusions. "


    Zheng Biao''s heart is floating, and his eyes are looking directly at the sword above the sky. He has a lot of ghost power flowing in his big hands, and gradually emerges on his whole body. Just now Chen Mo gave him a kind of divine feeling. If he didn''t know that this guy was a mortal, he might have backed out.


    "Boy, no matter how mysterious you are, you are always a mortal. Next, I will suppress you, take away the reincarnation seal, and completely deprive you of your inheritor''s identity."


    Zheng Biao said coldly. He strode into the air. Every step he took, he was mighty. He seemed to be the overlord of heaven and earth. Facing difficulties, he was happy and fearless. When he appeared in the sky, he was close to the sword, and shot out with one blow.


    This fist has the strength of Zheng Biao ten times, enough to shake the sword. As he moves, the sword, with the light of the sky shaking sword, gallops towards Zheng Biao.


    "Out." When the word falls down, it seems as if it is binding the supreme will. When the blade advances half an inch, it stops. Time and space seem to be still, and the wind and cloud change. The sword erupts endless storms, vowing to never die with Zheng Biao.


    "Go away." Once again, Zheng Biao''s eyes are crazy. In an instant, the sword is completely broken. If the remaining law of death is spiritual, he takes the initiative to attack Zheng Biao.


    "The law of power, break." Just listening to Zheng Biao''s words, there is a mysterious force around him, which contains the power of the supreme law and collides with the law of life and death,


    Both of the two laws are supreme and equal, but the law of death, due to the lack of Chen Mo''s control, has become a ownerless thing, and completely disappeared under the attack of the law of power.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are silent again, and all things are silent. When everyone looks at Zheng Biao in the sky, and Chen Mo in the calm, they all have different ideas.


    What kind of person was reincarnation daozun in the past in the underworld? No one claimed to be the first in the underworld. After thousands of years, the inheritor of reincarnation daozun is now in the world.


    This war seems to break the rules, and all the powers of the underworld come out together. The purpose is not only to stop Chen Mo''s growth, but also to prevent the Fengdu emperor from having a second reincarnation.


    Therefore, in this war, only victory is allowed, and Chen Mo is not allowed to live in the world.

 Chapter 1757

    "Roar!" A roar came from a distance, and the light soared into the sky. A figure was above Warcraft and came from the sky. In a moment, Naihe bridge was completely destroyed.


    "Kill the emperor in the underworld, he''s coming."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to that figure with a look of horror. It was obvious that they could not believe that this great man would come here. Others, as their names were, controlled the most terrible killing law in the world.


    As soon as the law of killing came out, the wind and cloud changed, especially this man also understood the true meaning of the sword.


    Under a sword, there must be blood.


    When Chen Mo looks at each other clearly, his eyes are a little cold. However, killing the emperor looks at Chen Mo from the air. It takes a long time for him to recover his intention to kill him, but it''s also frightening.


    "The inheritor of reincarnation is said to be unfathomable, controlling the law of life and death¡°


    "I kill the emperor and control the law of killing. If I want to fight you, how dare you fight?"


    Killing the emperor is cold and heartless, and the Warcraft under him stretches its wings. The mighty hurricane drives the momentum of Zhou Tian, and the especially violent force of the hurricane is irresistible.


    "Since you want to fight, I will fight with you¡° Suddenly, Chen Mo looks up at the blood eating sword and reincarnation sword in the void. After the baptism of thunder robbery, the two swords gradually show signs of fusion.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t care too much. When he reaches for a call, the reincarnation sword and the blood eating sword fall into Chen Mo''s hands. It seems that Chen Mo is unwilling to surrender. The sword body struggles to break the palm of Chen Mo''s hand.


    The blood overflowed and fell into the body of the sword, emitting luxurious and extraordinary light.


    Chen Mo''s heart suddenly, and then said coldly, "if you don''t accept it, fight until you accept it."


    "Give it to me."


    Chen Mo roars, and the two swords merge together to separate the power of reincarnation and the power of swallowing blood, which makes Chen Mo spit out a mouthful of blood again from the corner of his mouth. His face is pale and his breath is like a thread.


    However, Chen Mo''s will is cold and unmoved, and the two swords are forced to merge into one under the perfusion of his blood, turning into a new luxurious purple red sword.


    "We can deal with our worries, and we can deal with the next enemy at ease¡°


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed again. He opened his eyes to kill the emperor. He was cold-blooded and merciless in the depth, and then he ascended to the sky. With the momentum of heaven and earth, he stood between heaven and earth.


    Looking at Chen Mo at this moment, his face changes, but he finally rushes to Chen Mo without saying a word. Two faint lights with threats condense from Warcraft''s eyes and stare directly at Chen Mo, with a strong sense of warning floating on the animal''s face.


    Chen Mo turns a blind eye and concentrates on killing the emperor. The blood eating reincarnation sword is flowing in his hand. It gradually becomes extremely powerful and intends to fight with the Lord.


    Below, Zheng Biao and princess fengyao stand together. They look directly at Chen Mo and kill the emperor at the moment.


    "Marshal Zheng, you just dealt with Chen mo. you must know his strength. How powerful is it?" Princess fengyao said.


    Zheng Biao raised his shoulder and said: "princess, this son controls the law of death of reincarnation daozun. We can''t treat him according to common sense. If we give him a score, our strength is not under me."


    Feng Yao Princess look shocked, white Zheng Biao one eye, "are you sure?"


    Although Zheng Biao is not the strongest in the underworld, he can be the marshal and command the Yin soldiers. From here, we can see that Zheng Biao is extraordinary. But Zheng Biao even said that Chen Mo''s strength is no less than him, which makes Princess fengyao extremely reluctant to believe.


    You know, Chen Mo has no strength. Even if he controls the law of death, he is just a child playing with a big knife. How can he compare with Zheng Biao, who is in charge of thousands of troops.


    Princess fengyao didn''t believe it. As soon as the words changed, Zheng Biao said with deep meaning: "if the competition rules, I''m not his opponent, but the competition strength is far less than me. Even in my eyes, he''s just a mole ant."


    "So it''s the law of life and death."


    After a word, Princess fengyao knows Chen Mo''s strength like the palm of her hand. When she looks at Chen Mo, she looks more like a singer. "Chen Mo, you are still weak after all, and you are incomparable in killing the emperor. Wait a moment, you will die in his hands, and then you may regret your choice."


    Above the sky, Chen Mo stands aloof. He doesn''t like it or worry about it. He seems to be in a state of returning to nature. In the face of killing the emperor, he just looks at the front.


    As soon as he grasped the palm of the emperor killer''s hand, a blade less sword handle fell into his hand, and his sharp eyes looked directly at Chen Mo, "don''t you feel curious, why do big people like me want to deal with mole ants like you?"


    "So what?" Chen Mo lightly said: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, whatever you do, no matter what conspiracy you have, you have offended me."


    "If you can kill you, you will naturally find out. If you can''t, I will return to the emperor one day. At that moment, you are just surviving."


    "Ha ha... What a confident person I admire." Killing the emperor is not angry, but smiles at Chen Mo, the corner of his mouth rises, and a smile is hard to wipe. "It''s my incompetence to die in your hands, and it''s the destiny in the dark, but these words are still left to be discussed later. You and I still can''t escape the battle in front of us."


    "Come on! Give full play to the fighting power of your inheritors, and let me have an eye opening. "


    Killing the emperor maliciously laughs and stares at Chen Mo a little without emotion, flashing a bit of expectation.


    "In that case, kill it!" Chen Mo''s face is cold, and his blood eating reincarnation sword is like a torrential rain. In a flash, Chen Mo stabs dozens of swords. Each sword has the law of death. If you want to kill someone, in a flash, you will devour the body of killing the emperor.


    "The law of killing, broken¡° An air of killing and cutting erupted from his whole body and gradually filled every inch of his skin outside his body, making killing and killing the emperor extremely terrifying.


    The light of the sword is shining, breaking the law of death, and the power of killing swarms all over the arena.


    The next moment, Chen Mo feels the breath of death. He can''t breathe well. Before he can stop it, he is cut to the chest by the gas of killing and cutting. The blood is spilled, and the smell of blood is full-bodied.


    "Sure enough, he is not the opponent of killing the emperor. There is no doubt that he will die next." Looking at this scene, Princess fengyao has confirmed that Chen Mo has no chance of survival. In one move, Chen Mo is inferior. Even if Chen Mo has the means to reverse the universe, I can''t deal with the killing of the emperor.


    Chen Mo is indifferent to his injury. His eyes become steady, and his sword moves again. It seems that he has come to life. The powerful light of the sword runs through the space.


    "You''re crazy." Looking at Chen Mo, killing the emperor suddenly roared, "you are not afraid of my opponent, but I just that sword did not kill you, proving that your body is not under me, but even so, you still have to face death in the end."


    "You enter the Tao by killing, and I enter the saint by all. The Tao is different, and I don''t plan for each other." Chen Mo just casually answers the question of killing the emperor. At this time, he rushes forward and resists the killing of the emperor with his physical strength.


    He knew that the only advantage in dealing with killing the emperor was the flesh and blood eating reincarnation sword.


    As for the law of death, it can''t resist the law of killing.

 Chapter 1758

    "It''s so bold to fight me to the death with my body, but I''m not as good as you want." The real meaning of the sword turns into a broad and solid vitality wall, standing between Chen Mo and killing the emperor, which becomes an insurmountable gap between Chen Mo and killing the emperor.


    "Kill." The blood eating reincarnation sword exhausts Chen Mo''s whole strength, and the blade looks like a mighty lion. Then it collapses and reaches the face of killing the emperor.


    Dang!


    Kill the emperor and block him with his sword. At the same time, he moves sideways around Chen Mo, and the blandless sword stabs Chen Mo''s back with lightning speed. The blood flows wildly, turning Chen Mo into a bloody man in an instant.


    "You are defeated." Regicide eyes said with no expression, and his face was a little startled. If he didn''t care a little, I''m afraid he would be defeated by Chen mo. fortunately, he finally defeated Chen mo.


    Lost!


    Princess fengyao and Zheng Biao look at each other. They didn''t expect that the power of killing the emperor was so terrible. Just in a breath, killing the emperor would defeat the unfathomable Chen mo.


    However, at the thought of the horror of killing the emperor, Princess fengyao and Zheng Biao were relieved.


    Originally, it was a huge battle. No one would think that Chen Mo would win.


    "Ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous. When did the grand ghost deal with a young man, he said that he would defeat him and kill the emperor? When did you live more and more?"


    Voice down, only to see the sky changes, a figure came, he seems to have walked for a long time, figure in a trance, but in the next moment came to kill the emperor.


    "It''s you?" Seeing each other clearly, the look of killing the emperor changes greatly, and a feeling of facing the enemy emerges from his eyes. Looking at Chen Mo, the eyes of killing the emperor are a little ugly.


    "Shalin, what are you doing here?" "I remember that for thousands of years, you have been in the land of Tiansha and never appeared anywhere else," he asked


    "Is your purpose for him?"


    Then he points to Chen mo.


    "Hum." The comer snorted coldly. He stood pale and looked straight at Chen Mo for a long time. Then he withdrew his eyes and said impatiently, "since I''m here, you should stop thinking about him. Otherwise, I won''t show mercy to you."


    "Ha ha!" Killing the emperor looked up with a smile, "Shalin, you are still as arrogant as before. Maybe I used to be afraid of you, but it''s a pity that you are no longer on my list."


    "Is it?"


    Sha Lin didn''t get angry but laughed. He looked a little arrogant. "Kill the emperor, do you know who he is?"


    After hearing this, he looked serious, looked at Shalin seriously and asked, "who is it?"


    "Samsara daozun."


    "It''s him!"


    Killing the emperor, biting his teeth, seems to think of something that can''t be looked back on. Reincarnation Taoist priest is the most powerful man in the underworld. Countless people couldn''t lift their heads under his crush.


    Especially killing the emperor, he dealt with reincarnation daozun three times and four times, but he was defeated every time.


    Now I think of it again, killing the emperor still has a little fear of reincarnation daozun, but more unwilling. Chen Mo has fallen into his hands, so he is one step away from killing Chen mo.


    Although killing Chen Mo can''t do harm to reincarnation daozun, it can at least get rid of the demons.


    This is the reason why the emperor killed himself to deal with Chen mo.


    "How dare you not let people go?" Shamian stares at the emperor killing, as if to see through his thoughts, and a look of disdain appears at the bottom of his eyes. "I''ve been closed in the land of Tiansha for countless years, and it''s hard to come out now. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind having a few moves with you."


    "Rampant, kill me."


    With a roar of killing the emperor, he was determined to kill the emperor. His eyes were red with blood. He was holding a bladed sword handle to kill Shalin. Where he passed, the law of killing was rampant and terrible.


    Chen Mo, who was in the middle of it, choked and looked solemn. "It seems that he didn''t do his best when he dealt with me, otherwise I would have died in his hands."


    The other half, Sha Lin looked at killing the emperor, just stretched out a hand, a large number of Sha Yi emerged from his palm, "killing the emperor, you are not my opponent, get out of here."


    With a sound, the murderer stepped back with his sword and fell on the Naihe bridge.


    "Pooh...!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, kill Huang Mou son to flash a wipe to end, difficult raise head to look at Sha Mian, "cultivate a thousand years, after all is not his opponent, I hate."


    At the moment, the emperor killing is no longer majestic. He is like a defeated king, greeting the humiliation of failure. Shalin just takes a look at the emperor killing, and then looks at Chen Mo seriously.


    "Boy, you are the inheritor of reincarnation Taoist priest. I came here at the command of Taoist priest, but it seems that you are not satisfied with the arrangement of Taoist priest?"


    "What? Think you can go against the sky? "


    Sha Lin''s voice is extremely ironic, like a sword blade, penetrating into Chen Mo''s heart.


    Just now, Chen Mo wanted to be the enemy of reincarnation daozun. This matter was naturally in the eye.


    Originally, he should not have come to save Chen mo.


    Even for Chen Mo, Sha Lin has the idea of strangling him.


    For reincarnation, respect for the heart of life and death, such a person even a thousand cuts, are not enough to vent the anger of Sha Mian.


    Facing Shalin''s eyes, Chen Mo doesn''t say a word. His heart is very complicated. Reincarnation Taoist priest destroyed his cultivation, and now he has the grace of saving his life.


    Both sides have their weight. It''s hard for Chen Mo to tell which is right or wrong.


    The only way to find the answer is to observe the changes and find some clues.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, he waved his hand helplessly, "one day you will understand the kindness of daozun to you. Now you can''t protect yourself. Even if you can tell many things clearly, you can''t change them, so you''d better leave the underworld and go your own way."


    After saying this, Sha Mian looked up at the horizon and saw a figure spread its wings from a distance. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she came to Sha Mian, who was the king of the sky.


    "Sha Lin, why do you want to delay my cultivation?" The Yin emperor looked at Sha Fu with dissatisfaction. Just now, he was in the field of the law of life and death. As a result, Sha Fu broke his cultivation plan with a voice. So when he saw Sha Fu, he naturally didn''t look good.


    He turned a blind eye to the anger of Yin Tianzi and said, "he is the one who orders you to protect you. I don''t care if you have anything, his safety must be guaranteed. If not, I will only ask you."


    Sha Lin''s warning eyes glared at Yin Tianzi, which made him look at Chen Mo angrily. "He''s not OK, and who dares to kill him behind my back in the underworld?"


    With this remark, the look of the emperor killer, Zheng Biao and princess fengyao was unnatural.


    They had already dealt with the Yin emperor before, and they really wanted to investigate, for fear that they would not escape their responsibility.


    At this time, Sha Mian changed the topic and said, "the son of Yin, you control the law of space. Next, you take you away from the underworld. Remember, nothing can happen to him within a year."


    Shamian left the spot, and the Yin emperor, who was left behind, looked at Chen Mo more unhappily. "Since you want to leave the underworld, it''s just what I want. It''s meaningless for the underworld to stay here. Follow me."


    The Yin emperor suddenly grabs Chen Mo''s shoulder, and then uses the law of space to open up the void and leave the underworld.

 Chapter 1759

    When Chen Mo and Yin Tianzi leave, Naihe bridge is silent. Everyone looks at the emperor who was seriously injured by Sha Mian. They all look different and don''t know what they are thinking.


    Princess fengyao raised her head and said angrily, "there shouldn''t have been such traitors as Shamian and yintianzi in the underworld. In order to help Chen Mo, they don''t care about their father''s opinion. I will certainly wash away the shame and arrest them."


    After hearing this, Zheng Biao shook his head and said, "princess, don''t you understand the power of reincarnation daozun up to now? Since he appeared in the underworld, the underworld has changed a lot, and even many of the old soldiers obey the orders of reincarnation daozun¡°


    "It''s hard for the great emperor to sing alone, but if you fall in love with reincarnation, the underworld will develop into what it is now."


    With these words, Princess fengyao''s face changed. At the moment, she regretted that she didn''t kill Chen Mo on the spot, which led to the emergence of strong men. She rescued Chen Mo and planted a time bomb for the underworld.


    "All right." Princess fengyao raised her head and said, "this is the end of the matter. Marshal Zheng, you take people back, but I will go to the world and strangle Chen Mo in the cradle."


    "Never, princess." Zheng Biao was surprised and said: "there are countless strong people in the world. It''s undoubtedly dangerous to go to the world alone. Let the emperor deal with the matter of catching Chen mo."


    "Marshal Zheng, I''ve already thought about it. I don''t need to persuade you any more."


    Fengyao princess took a look at Zheng Biao, hands out of the law of space, body immediately disappeared in place.


    Obviously, Princess fengyao has left the underworld.


    "Ah, I hope the princess will not have an accident, otherwise, how can I face the anger of the emperor?"


    ¡­¡­


    Eight wasteland, the holy land of Luoshui.


    Luodong sits in the hall above a main hall. The power of the five elements is transformed into the mysterious and extraordinary power of reincarnation. If Chen Mo is here, he will be surprised.


    Because of the reincarnation power of Luodong''s cultivation, there is no difference between breath and reincarnation sword.


    This is due to Luodong getting a part of reincarnation daozun''s arm. After refining, he realized the power of reincarnation.


    I don''t know how long later, Luo Dong opened his eyes and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ever since I learned that Chen Mo was in the underworld, I concentrated on cultivating the power of reincarnation, so as to break through the barriers between the human world and the underworld. At that time, the sword of reincarnation will surely fall into my hands."


    "His woman is in my hand. I don''t believe he can escape from me."


    Thinking of this, Luo Dong closed his eyes and fell into a mysterious and mysterious state of cultivation.


    Everyone knows about Chen Mo in Bahuang college. Countless students of Bahuang college have not given up chasing Chen Mo, because it involves the wings of immortals and gods. Unfortunately, Chen Mo seems to disappear, and there is no Chen Mo''s whereabouts in the whole Bahuang college.


    In the back mountain of Bahuang college, a young and an old man were playing chess. They thought for a long time about every step they took. They didn''t know that it was getting dark. They didn''t finish a game until late at night.


    The dean of Bahuang college, looking at shiditian quietly, said: "ditian, playing chess is like being a man. I see that you have a steady mind every step you take, but you are short of offensive. These days, you are still worrying about Chen Mo''s whereabouts?"


    "Dean, you think too much."


    Shiditian raised the white chess and slowly fell on the chessboard. "Chen Mo is just a small man, not worth mentioning. If I want to kill him, there is no way for him in the world."


    "If I don''t want to kill him, even if he''s in front of me, he''ll be alive."


    "Then why are you worried?" Asked the dean.


    After hearing this, Shidi Tian raised his head and looked in the direction of Tianyuan island. Xue Bing''s figure and matchless cold cheek still linger in his mind.


    After a while, Shi Di Tian said softly, "I''m trapped by love."


    The Dean laughed and said, "the people who practice Taoism cultivate the heart. If you can successfully get out of the disaster, I believe that you will be famous in the whole eight wastelands in a short time."


    Famous eight wasters?


    Shidi Tiandi had a strange color in his eyes, but he didn''t say any more. He left the spot slowly, stood on a cliff, and suddenly raised his head to look directly at Tianyuan island.


    "Why go out of love? Doesn''t it seem that shiditian is incompetent and can''t get the woman I want in my heart? "


    Speaking of this, shiditian stepped into the air and left the back mountain, but there was a voice of supremacy in the air.


    "Once I leave, I''ll be on my way. When I come back, it''s the day of my wedding."


    ¡­¡­


    On Tianyuan Island, Chen Mo and Yin Tianzi are walking on the street. They seem to have no tacit understanding, and they seem to be out of place. Yin Tianzi is wearing a black robe, and his wings have been taken away, but his breath is very dense.


    "Chen Mo, I''m not here with you just to protect you, so you''d better take care of yourself. Don''t let me come out to protect you any more. Let''s say goodbye."


    In the eyes of the Yin emperor, there is a strong color of disgust. The reason why Chen Mo is protected is mostly for reincarnation, and of course there is also a warning from Sha Lin.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to protect Chen Mo, so he didn''t have to follow Chen mo.


    With the departure of the Yin emperor, Chen Mo doesn''t think much. At the moment, he knows that he is not strong enough to command the Yin emperor.


    Walking on the street, Chen Mo looks everywhere.


    To Chen Mo''s surprise, he met an acquaintance.


    "Chen Mo, why are you here?" Zhang Huo walks over to Chen Mo, his face seems to be unable to believe that Chen Mo will appear in Tianyuan island. After all, Chen Mo gets reincarnation sword and his whereabouts are unknown, which makes countless people frantically search for Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    During the time when Chen Mo was in the underworld, the past six months have passed, and Chen Mo has gradually been forgotten.


    Seeing his acquaintance again, Chen Mo nodded and said, "Zhang Huo, how can you be here?"


    "I...!"


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Huo pointed to Tianbao pavilion not far away. "Today is the day of Tianbao Pavilion auction. I come here mainly to bid for a treasure and break through the realm."


    "Now that we have met, it''s better to be together."


    Tianbao Pavilion, I don''t know how she is?


    Chen Mo thought of Xue Bing and nodded happily, "let''s go."


    They immediately go to Tianbao Pavilion. Along the way, Zhang Huo talks endlessly, asking Chen Mo about the course of half a year.


    Chen Mo never mentions it, which makes Zhang Huo bored. At this time, they come to the gate of Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Chen Mo, let me tell you an important thing. It is said that three days later Tianbao Pavilion will open a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. I think you and Xue Bing have a good relationship and are worth fighting."


    Zhang Huo stares at Chen Mo quietly. As we all know, the relationship between Chen Mo and Xue Bing is not generally good, especially the secret world, which almost makes everyone think that they are made for each other.


    In fact, Chen Mo doesn''t mean Xue Bing in that way, but he hears that the other party wants to compete for marriage. For some reason, Chen Mo hopes from his heart that Xue Bing can have his own opinions.


    "It''s predestined to come or not." Chen Mo shook his head and swept away all the thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 1760

    Tianbao Pavilion, a place of endless mountains.


    Here is a warm courtyard, surrounded by bamboo groves, ancient trees, and a tea pavilion for people to enjoy.


    Classical atmosphere, the ancient times of the world.


    A woman stood quietly by the bamboo forest, as if she had been standing for a long time, but she had not moved a step so far.


    She is tall, a goose''s clothes, for her to add a bit of pure out of vulgar beauty, three thousand waterfall long hair, down the fragrant shoulder, send out intoxicating fragrance.


    There is also a servant girl beside the woman. At the moment, she is watering the flowers, but she looks back at the girl from time to time. Her little face is a bit unwilling. It seems that she is fighting for the injustice for the woman. She slowly opens her mouth at this time.


    "Miss, there are still three days for the martial arts competition. It is said that all the talented people from all over the world will come to attend this time, but I know that miss is not interested in her daughter''s love."


    The girl looked at the maid and laughed, "sometimes the manpower is poor. I Xue Bing is addicted to martial arts, but my father doesn''t agree. Three days later, it''s the day of martial arts competition."


    "Just, I don''t know where he is?"


    The servant girl was stunned and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be sad, miss. It''s said that master Gu qingdeng has become one of the top ten in Yuanlong list in order to pursue you¡°


    "Three days later, he will surely appear in the arena of martial arts competition to save you from suffering."


    Ancient green lamp!


    Hearing the name, Xue Bing can''t help thinking of Chen mo. since the end of the secret world, Xue Bing has been inherited by the God of heaven and earth. Her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and she has a tendency to enter the younger generation.


    It''s just that the strongman of Luoshui holy land finally knew about this. He sent someone to Tianbao pavilion to let Xue Bing join the holy land of Luoshui. At the same time, the disciples of Luoshui Holy Land took a fancy to Xue Bing''s beauty and wanted to have a martial arts contest to recruit relatives.


    "Daughter, are you ready in three days?" At this time, Yue Tian''s figure appeared in the courtyard. He looked at Xue Bing, and his eyes flashed with pride.


    "Since you got the inheritance of heaven and earth, Tianbao chamber of Commerce has developed to a higher level. My father knows that you want to compete for marriage. Although you are wronged, it is also a helpless choice."


    "My daughter''s family, after all, is to get married and set up a career, and help husband and son."


    To this, Xue Bing just laughed, did not answer Xue Tian''s words.


    This is the destiny of the world.


    Even if Xue Bing doesn''t want to, she can''t change all this.


    Because the disciples of Luoshui holy land, Xue Bing can''t afford to offend.


    "All right." Seeing that Xue Bing didn''t answer, Xue Tian added, "today is the opening day of the auction. Many talents will come to participate. You might as well have a look."


    Xue Tian turned and left, walking very heavily.


    Xue Bing looks at Xue Tian''s back. He doesn''t take back his eyes until a long time.


    "If the auction opens, you can have a look."


    In the evening, the sun sets on the top of the mountain.


    The Tianbao chamber of commerce is crowded. In the hall on the first floor, which can hold 200000 people, there is already a sea of people. It''s so noisy that it''s hard to tell who''s talking.


    There are a lot of good and bad people. The auction of nuota has 100 boxes.


    Each box represents a strong status and strength.


    Although Zhang Huo is a great disciple of xuanjianmen, he is not a great figure in the auction, so he is not qualified for the box. Fortunately, he knows Gu Ruochen, the young master of the ancient family, and has the opportunity to enter the box.


    Ninety nine is the box where Gu Ruochen is.


    In the box, there are two men and a woman, Gu Ruochen, Jin Han and Zhan Xueer.


    All three of them are disciples of the big family.


    Zhang Huo took Chen Mo into the box and said, "brother Gu, brother Jin, Miss Xueer, I''m Zhang Huo."


    "I''ll come as soon as I come, but what do you mean by bringing people¡° It''s a man in a golden robe. He is Jin Han. He looks at Chen Mo discontentedly.


    "This guy, who has no accomplishments, must be an ordinary man. You are not afraid of bad luck when you bring him here?"


    Jin Han looked at Chen Mo, then turned away and showed an inhuman figure.


    In a flash, the box was extremely awkward. No one thought that Jinhan would take the lead.


    Zhang Huo stood in the same place, neither walking nor not walking. He looked at Gu Ruochen for help.


    Gu Ruochen, on the other hand, seemed to have never seen it. He sat alone in the chair, and the fragrance of the wine showed a look of intoxication. For a long time, he didn''t earn an eye.


    Zhang Huo is even more embarrassed. He does have a relationship with Gu Ruochen, but this relationship is maintained by interests, and it costs Zhang Huo a lot to be able to come to the box.


    Otherwise, with Zhang Huo''s position, he would not be able to enter the box at all.


    Sitting in a corner, Zhan Xueer has a delicate figure. Her lovely eyes stare at Chen Mo curiously for a long time. Then she rubs her hands and says, "visitors are guests. There''s a reason why they are not welcome. Zhang Huo, you don''t take people to a seat."


    Zhang Huo looks at Zhan Xueer gratefully, but when she sees Zhan Xueer''s playful face and her body shakes unnaturally, she takes Chen Mo to a seat.


    Jinhan looked back, disdaining to look at Chen Mo, "who are you? Why are you here¡°


    This is simply a question many times, but also to give Zhang Huo power.


    Chen Mo''s heart is mature, and he is no longer a high spirited boy on the spot.


    In the face of Jinhan, Chen Mo just said, "nobody, nothing."


    "I see. It''s just right. You don''t bring immortal stones here. After the auction, I don''t want hundreds of thousands of spirit stones." Jinhan responded warmly.


    A word falls, but let everybody have different.


    There is no shortage of hundreds of thousands of spirit stones!


    It''s obvious that Jinhan will only buy treasures for Chen Mo''s hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. The problem is that the whole auction can''t use spirit stones at all. If only immortal stones can be used, hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are just a drop in the bucket.


    "What? Too little? " Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Jin Han''s face was gloomy. "It''s too little to give you hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. I really don''t know a good heart. Anyway, I don''t care about your life."


    "Jin Han, don''t bully people too much, humiliate people with hundreds of thousands of spirit stones." Zhang Huo couldn''t look down and said to Jin Han, "he''s from me. I''ll give him Xianshi naturally. I don''t need your kindness."


    As soon as Jinhan shakes his sleeve, he doesn''t say much. For Chen Mo, he just ridicules him by the way.


    It''s just a mole ant. It''s not worth mentioning.


    From the box, you can see the hall clearly.


    People come and go, Chen Mo did not see familiar people.


    The auction is divided into three floors. The first floor is the hall, the second floor is the box, and the third floor is for some people with terrible identities to move in.


    At the moment, in a luxury room on the third floor, Xue Bing sits by the window, and her eyes scan the whole hall. She looks for Chen Mo again, but Chen Mo is on the second floor.


    "Look, miss, that''s young master Gu." The servant girl beside Xue Bing suddenly reached out and pointed to the corner of the hall. A man was standing on the hall with a long sword on his back. His eyes were like the hot sun, and he had a strong and unique look.


    "He did come."


    See old acquaintance, Xue Bing smile, "Ling Yu, you quickly invite him up."


    "Yes, miss."


    The servant girl agreed and immediately left the box to invite Gu qingdeng.

 Chapter 1761

    "It''s elder martial brother Gu. He''s here." In box 99, Zhan Xueer suddenly points to the hall and exclaims.


    Seeing that it was Gu qingdeng, Gu Ruochen was puzzled and said, "how could he come here, cousin? Is it for Xue Bing? "


    Gu Ruochen subconsciously looks back at Zhan Xueer.


    Zhan Xueer was angry and said in a bad tone: "Gu Ruochen, don''t mention that woman in front of me any more. There are still a few days to open the martial arts contest. At that time, she will join the holy land of Luoshui. Gu qingdeng will die even if she keeps thinking about her."


    Chen Mo can see that Zhan Xueer is jealous on the spot because she likes Gu qingdeng.


    With a high attitude, Chen Mo looks at the scene lightly.


    To Chen Mo''s surprise, Zhan xue''er suddenly looks at Chen Mo and says, "you go down here and bring elder martial brother Gu up here."


    "Isn''t that good?" Zhang Huo defends Chen Mo''s injustice and says, "elder martial brother qingdeng is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Let Chen Mo invite elder martial brother qingdeng. I''m afraid elder martial brother qingdeng won''t come up."


    However, this sentence makes Zhan Xueer more angry.


    "Zhang Huo, don''t think I don''t know what you mean. Although elder martial brother qingdeng is a dragon and Phoenix among people, he doesn''t look down on people. Just let him go. I believe Gu qingdeng will come up when he knows I''m here."


    So far, if Chen Mo doesn''t go again, Zhan Xueer will be furious.


    But Chen Mo still sits on the chair and asks him to invite Gu qingdeng. This is a joke.


    Not to mention Chen Mo''s identity as the inheritor of samsara daozun, Chen Mo''s temper alone is not someone else''s command.


    Just when Zhan Xueer is about to get angry, she sees a woman dressed as a servant girl communicating with Gu qingdeng. Then Gu qingdeng leaves the hall and doesn''t know where to go.


    In a flash, Zhan Xueer''s anger can no longer be restrained. Her eyes are covered with frost and she looks at Chen mo.


    "Hun. You''re to blame. If you didn''t knead it, how could elder martial brother qingdeng be taken away?"


    Zhan Xueer is sitting in a chair, lost in spirit.


    Chen Mo is still not angry at her performance, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Especially when the ancient green lantern is taken away, Chen Mo is happy to do so.


    Dong!


    With the sound of the bell, the faces of countless people are all attentive.


    Don''t guess, this is the rhythm of the auction.


    On the second floor, there is a crystal clear jade exhibition stand. A gorgeous woman in white gauze, accompanied by two maids, walks up to the exhibition stand.


    "Welcome to tianbaoge auction."


    The sound of a silver bell came from the woman''s mouth, which immediately made all people feel like bathing in the spring breeze.


    "The treasures sold in this auction house are sure to be genuine, and the old and the young are not deceived."


    "I don''t want to say much nonsense. I believe everyone has heard about the treasures to be auctioned next."


    The auctioneer''s eyes looked around the room, where they passed, which made countless men''s eyes repel. It seemed to drive the atmosphere, and everyone spoke in unison.


    "It''s said that the first treasure of Tianbao Pavilion, named purgatory blood dragon, is true or false."


    Purgatory blood dragon is a kind of divine beast from the underworld. It''s hard to see one side in the world.


    Rare is precious. People can imagine that the blood of purgatory blood dragon will be sold at a high price.


    For everyone''s words, the auctioneer nodded and said: "yes, the first treasure is indeed the blood of the purgatory blood dragon. If anyone gets it, the blood of * * may turn into dragon blood. Although it''s not the blood of the real dragon, it''s better than nothing."


    In a word, countless people looked at each other, then one by one hit the chicken blood.


    "Auctioneer, don''t talk nonsense. We''d better see what we see and hear what we hear."


    "And please take out the blood of the purgatory blood dragon."


    The auctioneer just stopped and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "Since you can''t wait, I won''t waste your time. Maid, give me the blood of purgatory blood dragon."


    As the words fell, the maid, who had been prepared for a long time, held a jade plate in her hands. The auctioneer took away the red cloth on it and immediately showed the jade bottle with purgatory blood and dragon blood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the blood of the purgatory blood dragon. Please rest assured that the treasure has been identified at the auction. It is absolutely true and there will be no mistakes."


    The auctioneer picked up the jade bottle and vowed.


    After hearing the speech, they looked at each other for a long time, and their breath was slightly suffocated.


    "Sure enough, it''s the blood of the purgatory blood dragon. I will get this treasure and increase my blood power."


    On the other side, in the box.


    Gu Ruochen, who hadn''t earned his eyes for a long time, suddenly raised his head and looked at the jade bottle in the auctioneer''s hand. He raised his mouth and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really the blood of the purgatory blood dragon. I''ll take it."


    If ancient dust had the realm of the early Mahayana, it would be one step away from the middle Mahayana.


    He has an intuition that if he gets the blood of the purgatory blood dragon, his realm will break through smoothly.


    Zhan Xueer and Jin Han look at each other.


    They have the same idea of getting the blood of purgatory blood dragon, but when they hear Gu Ruochen''s words, they immediately give up the idea.


    The box is from Gu Ruochen, and Zhan Xueer and Jin Han are just in the light.


    In terms of wealth, they can''t compare with Gu Ruochen.


    "Chen Mo, what do you think?" Zhang Huo looks up at Chen Mo, but he knows that this guy got reincarnation sword, and his strength is no less than that of all the people in the box. After all, Chen Mo once defeated the disciples of Luoshui holy land.


    As for why Chen Mo doesn''t see any accomplishments, it may be that Zhang Huo doesn''t do enough.


    This will make Zhang Huo unable to see through Chen Mo''s strength.


    Chen Mo said truthfully: "although the blood of purgatory blood dragon is good, it is useless to me."


    His physical body is tempered by reincarnation, which is more terrifying than ordinary people.


    The best way to get the blood of purgatory blood dragon is to add a little strength.


    Like chicken ribs, it''s dispensable.


    "Cut, can''t afford to say straight, do these flower intestines do?" Jin Han disdains to look at Chen mo. he has never seen such a guy before. He says that the blood of purgatory blood dragon is useless to him.


    Next to him, Zhan xue''er also said sarcastically, "brother Jinhan, I think even if he bought the blood of the purgatory blood dragon, his body may not have been refined and he will die immediately."


    Jin Han said: "that''s right. A mere mortal can bear the power of blood. Even I dare not take the blood of purgatory blood dragon."


    Chen Mo shook his head without explanation.


    His state of mind has changed, and his mockery of Jin Han and Zhan xue''er is hard to hear.


    But for the chance to meet Xue Bing, Chen Mo would not come to Tianbao auction.


    "Now I declare that the lowest auction price for the blood of purgatory blood dragon is 1000 immortal stones."


    The auctioneer announced.


    Smell speech, already press cannot bear public, bid in succession at this time.


    "Thousand immortal stones...!"


    "Two thousand immortal stones...!"


    Two thousand five hundred fairy stones

 Chapter 1762

    The precious blood of purgatory blood dragon, in the case of innumerable people bidding, the price soared.


    From one thousand to ten thousand.


    Gu Ruochen idly sat on the chair and said to Jin Han, "the precious blood of the purgatory blood dragon, my son is bound to win. Jin Han, bid for me, and we must auction it."


    "Don''t worry, brother Gu¡° Jin Han said, "I will buy this treasure instead of you. I won''t pretend to be as high as someone. I can''t afford the blood of purgatory blood dragon, but I say it''s useless to him."


    Chen Mo doesn''t take Jin Han''s words seriously. He looks at Gu Ruochen a little. He thought this guy was strong in the outside but weak in the middle. But he didn''t expect that he asked Jin Han to help him buy the blood of purgatory blood dragon.


    "20000 immortal stones." When Jinhan opened his mouth, he shocked the audience.


    In order to please Gu Ruochen, he spent tens of thousands of immortal stones to buy blood dragon treasure blood. Jin Han thought it was worth the money.


    After all, Gu Ruochen was the most noble in the box, and Jin Han could not afford to offend him.


    "Fifty thousand fairy stones." In the other box, a familiar voice came from Chen mo.


    "It''s him! Shi ditian


    Chen Mo looks stunned. He can''t hear shiditian''s voice wrong, but he doesn''t expect that the other party will come to Tianyuan Island, or even in another box. These days, Chen Mo tries to avoid shiditian''s pursuit and improve his strength, just to deal with shiditian.


    "Is he here for Xue Bing?" Chen Mo soon realized that as shiditian, he would not deal with Chen Mo himself. Moreover, on the ship, Chen Mo heard that shiditian had a good opinion of Xue Bing.


    Now the other party appears in Tianbao chamber of Commerce, no need to guess, but also for Xue Bing.


    "Boy, do you know each other?" Jin Han didn''t know shiditian, but when he saw that Chen Muruo had something to do with him, he felt that there would be some relationship between Chen Mo and shiditian.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer Jin Han''s words. At the moment, he was thinking about how to deal with shiditian.


    Three days later, the competition began.


    At the beginning, in order to save Xue Bing, Tianbao chamber of Commerce issued an order. Who can save Xue Bing will be Xue Bing''s husband. Chen Mo didn''t care about it.


    Sima Pingguang gets Chen Mo''s credit, but when he meets Gu qingdeng, he doesn''t dare to think about Xue Bing, so the matter is over. Chen Mo is still the husband of Tianbao Pavilion.


    In Yajian, where Xue Bing lived, there was one more person, Gu qingdeng.


    Gu qingdeng walks slowly to Xue Bing, sits down, and then looks at Xue Bing carefully.


    "How are you during this time?"


    Xue Bing did not answer, but shook his head in response to Gu qingdeng.


    Seeing this, Gu qingdeng gave a bitter smile, "Xue Bing, not long ago, your father ordered anyone who wanted to find you to join Tianbao chamber of Commerce, but somehow, your father suddenly changed his mind."


    "I''m very sorry about that."


    When Gu qingdeng said this, he suddenly thought of Chen Mo and said, "you have got the inheritance of heaven and earth God from the secret land of heaven and earth, and your strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Here I congratulate you, and at the same time I hope you can join the holy land of Luoshui and become stronger."


    After hearing this, Xue Bing finally looked back at the ancient green lamp.


    "In fact, I''ve heard about it. It was Chen Mo who saved me at that time. But because Sima Pingguang disrupted it and robbed me of credit, my father changed his mind¡°


    "As for the martial arts contest in three days, I hope you can come."


    "Not that, of course."


    Gu qingdeng stares and doesn''t know how to answer Xue Bing. Recently, he has been trying to improve his strength, and even has become one of the top ten in the Yuanlong list. However, Xue Bing doesn''t want to look up at him.


    Gu qingdeng felt distressed.


    But at the thought of Chen Mo, Gu qingdeng forced his face to smile.


    "Xue Bing, you won''t tell me that you like Chen Mo?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xue Bing was stunned, and her eyes flashed with the color of thinking.


    Do you like Chen Mo?


    Xue Bing didn''t ask herself to that point, because she knew that she and Chen Mo just met by chance.


    It''s like two lonely boats meeting suddenly.


    Looking at Xue Bing who is deep in thought, Gu qingdeng looks up at the auction. The auction is still going on, and there are still people bidding for the blood of purgatory blood dragon.


    "One hundred thousand fairy stones." Ancient green light said a light.


    For the blood of the purgatory blood dragon, he is bound to get it.


    Because after three days, he wants to improve as much as possible.


    Just in another box, there was a faint voice from Shidi Tian.


    "200000 immortal stones."


    Shiditian sits on the top of Yajian. He is a real dragon student of Bahuang college. How respectful he is. He carries a large number of immortal stones and is not afraid of others taking away the blood of the purgatory blood dragon.


    In box 99, Chen Mo finally confirmed that the bidder just now must be shiditian.


    The corners of the mouth are not easy to feel.


    "Shiditian, he once expelled me from Bahuang college. Maybe now you don''t know I''m here."


    "It''s just right that you don''t want the blood of the purgatory blood dragon. I want you to pay a high price for the blood of the purgatory blood dragon."


    Thinking of these, Chen Mo suddenly raised his head and drank out a number.


    "Four hundred thousand fairy stones."


    "Wow


    Chen Mo''s voice fell and the whole audience was shocked. Countless people looked up at box 99.


    "Who on earth is the man inside? He even produced 400000 immortal stones to bid for the blood of the purgatory blood dragon?"


    "As far as I know, the owner of box 99 is Gu Ruochen, but I don''t know who is in his box."


    They all raised their heads and looked at the ninety-nine box.


    And now the ninety-nine, already a mess.


    "Boy, what do you mean? Who gave you the courage to shout out 300000 immortal stones? "


    "Elder martial brother Ruochen, I think he just has nothing to look for. At that time, he really wants to auction it down. If we can''t afford Xianshi, he will certainly pit us."


    "This man shouldn''t be put in. Get out of here. Get out of here."


    Jin Han and Zhan xue''er are furious and yell at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer these people''s questions, but Jin Han and Zhan xue''er obviously didn''t let Chen Mo go, and they continued to scold.


    They even have to drive Chen Mo out of the box.


    Gu Ruochen, the protagonist, was equally indifferent to Chen Mo and said, "boy, do you know what the number of 300000 immortal stones is?"


    "Even me, it''s impossible to take out 300000 immortal stones."


    "You''re so bold. You''re asking for money. Do you want to kill me?"


    Gu Ruochen regretted inviting Chen Mo into the box. This guy is really harmful.


    I don''t know what a huge number it is.


    "Since I can make an offer, I can afford the immortal stone. I don''t need you to remind me how many there are."


    Chen Mo is so angry that he has no reason to retort.


    "Ha ha." Jin Han laughed and said in a loud voice, "brother Gu, he''s really rebellious. He dares to be disrespectful to you. In my opinion, he should be kicked out of the box."

 Chapter 1763

    Gu Ruochen''s face was very sad, and he even said, "Jin Han, I don''t want to talk about it any more. I''m Gu Ruochen. I still have his place in my eyes."


    "If he really bought the blood of purgatory blood dragon with 300000 immortal stones, I would not hate him, but I would treat him as a friend if he could afford it."


    For Gu Ruochen, hundreds of thousands of immortal stones are still affordable. What he really cares about is Zhan Xueer. This woman is invited by him. The purpose is not only to buy treasures together, but also to pursue Zhan Xueer.


    But Zhan Xueer likes Gu qingdeng, which makes Gu Ruochen crazy and powerless.


    Looking up at Zhan Xueer, she still looks at Chen Mo, clear and deep. It seems that she wants to shoot Chen Mo on the spot.


    Chen Mo turns a blind eye to Zhan xue''er, and looks at an elegant room on the third floor. From the shop of that elegant room, Shi Di Tian''s angry eyes are revealed.


    "He is here. He has no place to look for. It takes no effort."


    Shidi Tian was a little happy.


    Recently, in order to hunt down Chen Mo, he sent members of the universities of Bahuang college.


    As a result, Chen Mo was on Tianyuan island.


    "It''s ridiculous to compete with me for the precious blood of the purgatory blood dragon. Shiditian will crush you directly with the highest price."


    "Five hundred thousand fairy stones¡°


    Shiditian took another look at Chen Mo and made a sound to raise the blood of the purgatory blood dragon from 300000 to 500000.


    At this point, many people are too shy to compete with Shidi Tian for the blood of the purgatory blood dragon.


    Even if some people have enough immortal stones, the price of purgatory blood dragon has exceeded too much. It''s not good to buy them, but it''s a waste of immortal stones.


    Therefore, the auctioneer said at this time: "500000 immortal stones, will anyone continue to bid?"


    As the auctioneer speaks, he still looks at Chen Mo''s box.


    However, Chen Mo just deliberately raised the price, so he didn''t bid for the blood of purgatory blood dragon at this time.


    So the first treasure smoothly fell into shiditian''s hands. When shiditian got the blood of purgatory dragon, his eyes could not hide his anger.


    "Damned boy, let me waste 500000 immortal stones. When I leave Tianbao chamber of Commerce, it will be your day of death."


    Although the five hundred thousand immortal stone is just a drop in the bucket for shiditian, he is also very angry at the thought that Chen Mo deliberately entrapped him. Looking at Chen Mo is even more ugly.


    At this time, the auctioneer had a treasure in his hand. If you look at it carefully, it''s a long dark red sword. The body of the sword is crystal clear, with natural sword spirit.


    "Everyone, this is the Tianyuan sword on the weapon list. I believe you all know the price of this sword. On the weapon list, Tianyuan sword ranks seventh. From this, its power can be seen. It is absolutely a treasure that can be regarded as the best in hand."


    As the voice fell, everyone in the audience looked at the Tianyuan sword with a burning look.


    "As we all know, the weapon list can be divided into the list of holy instruments and the list of artifact. The Tianyuan sword in front of us is extraordinary and has reached the standard of holy instrument, so it can be called quasi holy instrument."


    "The king''s sword in the weapons list is worthy of the sacred weapon. But if Tianyuan sword has a big chance, it can also reach the standard of the sacred weapon. So the price of this Tianyuan sword is not hard to imagine. It is absolutely valuable."


    There was an uproar when a strong man of high moral standing said this.


    Even if Chen Mo was looking at the Tianyuan sword, he could not exert the power of holy and divine weapons for the he Dao friars and Dacheng friars, so he chose the top mysterious weapons.


    Under the king''s sword, it is obvious that the blood eating sword is only a quasi holy weapon.


    "I don''t know what level of weapon reincarnation sword is?"


    Chen Mo secretly slanders the blood eating sword, which combines reincarnation sword with reincarnation sword. It can be called a holy weapon. The derived reincarnation power makes the blood eating sword priceless.


    So the Tianyuan sword is useless to Chen mo.


    However, what Chen Mo didn''t expect is that Zhan Xueer''s sneering voice came from the side.


    "Just now, some people can''t afford the blood of the purgatory blood dragon, but they are playing fat there. If the other party didn''t spend 500000 immortal stones to bid, I''m afraid he would not be able to afford the immortal stone."


    "Now Tianyuan sword is in front of him. I think he will say the same. Tianyuan sword is useless to him."


    "How do you know Tianyuan sword is useless to me?" Chen Mo suddenly looks at Zhan Xueer in surprise and says.


    At the moment, Zhan Xueer chuckles at Chen Mo''s admission.


    "Sure enough, I guess it''s true. He''s vanity. It''s useless to slander the treasure if he can''t afford it. If everyone is like you, there''s no need to open Tianbao Pavilion."


    Next to him, Jin Han was also ashamed and said, "Xueer, don''t worry about this kind of waste. As long as he doesn''t drag us down, let him shout to break the sky. Anyway, we don''t need to make immortal stones."


    "That''s true. I hope he won''t get into trouble next." Zhan Xueer hates to take a look at Chen mo. then she stops and looks at the auction.


    "Since we all know the value of Tianyuan sword, I announce that the lowest auction price is from one million immortal stones, and the price is no less than 100000 immortal stones each time." The auctioneer said with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, people began to bid crazily. One million immortal stones soon reached 1.5 million. At this stage, many people were short of money, and they were embarrassed to look at Tianyuan sword.


    "It''s a good treasure, but it''s a pity that I need more than a million immortal stones. With all my wealth, I can only buy them, but I don''t know how to do it. After all, there are final products in the back."


    Most of the treasures that appear at auction are the last ones. We all know this reason, so only individual people are still bidding for Tianyuan sword.


    And shiditian, whom Chen Mo knew, was also involved.


    "This Tianyuan sword is good. It will be given to Xue Bing three days later, which represents my mind of shiditian."


    Shidi Tian''s mouth slightly rises and his eyes slightly look at Chen mo. this time, if Chen Mo raises the price again, he will not keep up. In the final analysis, he believes that Chen Mo does not have more than one million immortal stones.


    In fact, Chen did not mean to bid.


    It''s not that he can''t afford Tianyuan sword, but he understands that shiditian may not keep up with the business involving more than one million yuan.


    So Tianyuan sword fell into the hands of Shidi Tian.


    More than that!


    Shiditian took part in the next auction of treasures. He showed his rich financial resources, but at the same time, he was more for the martial arts competition in three days.


    In Yajian, where Xue Bing is, Xue Bing looks forward to Chen Mo''s box.


    "Chen Mo, you are here. I thought you really left Tianyuan island."

 Chapter 1764

    Chen Mo got reincarnation sword. Everyone knows that Chen Mo left Tianyuan island and entered the so-called land of reincarnation. Xue Bing thought Chen Mo could not return to Tianyuan island.


    But did not expect, close in front of me, far in the horizon.


    Only Xue Bing heard Chen Mo''s voice, as well as shiditian''s voice.


    In particular, shiditian displayed great wealth at the auction, and bought every treasure.


    Almost everyone knows that there''s a tough guy at the auction.


    As soon as he made a move, he bought all the treasures, and at the end of the auction, he became the home of shiditian.


    Everyone realized that shiditian''s heroism was overwhelming. What''s more, they went to shiditian''s box and wanted to introduce a woman to shiditian, but shiditian refused mercilessly.


    With shiditian''s continuous bidding, the auction is progressing very fast. We all know that when the final product should come out, we all look at the auctioneer and wait for her.


    "Everyone, after an auction, we have got a good harvest, and then we are looking forward to the final product."


    "As we all know, the final product is the last one to appear, which is very important. But in order to test everyone''s eyesight, the final product of this auction is different from the past."


    "So be prepared to witness the origin of the treasure and the final price."


    With these words, the auctioneer waved and someone immediately presented a treasure.


    They all looked up and saw a black-and-white bell.


    Everyone began to talk about the appearance of this treasure.


    "It''s like the soul summoning ridge in the legend, but I see that it lacks some real holy power. If the guess is good, it''s just an imitation."


    "It''s reasonable to say that imitations can''t compare with genuine ones, so the price should be adjusted¡°


    Everyone looked at the evocation bell and wanted to buy it at a low price.


    However, before they could speak, they heard shiditian drinking on the spot.


    "This piece of broken copper and iron is not a treasure, but shiditian is willing to spend 300000 immortal stones on it."


    "Him again?"


    Everyone looked at each other. So far, no one has bid for the treasure.


    Only Shidi Tianyi photographed all the treasures.


    We didn''t expect that this guy was so arrogant that no one could match his value.


    Yes, as a real dragon student of Bahuang college, shiditian almost controls the wealth of the whole college.


    Moreover, he is different from Gu Ruochen.


    The resources mobilized by Gu Ruochen are very few.


    However, shiditian didn''t have so many scruples. Relatively speaking, the whole Bahuang college can be regarded as the bag of shiditian. He didn''t need to ask those elders for immortal stones.


    So the soul summoning bell fell into the hands of shiditian.


    Later, the auctioneer took out a treasure again. However, this treasure is not an ordinary treasure, but a token with the word Luoshui engraved on the surface of the token.


    "Everyone, entrusted by the holy land of Luoshui, you can sell a token of Luoshui. If you buy it, you can join the holy land of Luoshui unconditionally and have the chance to become an inner disciple."


    After that, there are already voices below.


    "It turned out to be a token of the holy land of Luoshui. If I get it, I will become a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui from now on


    "But the token of the holy land of Luoshui is very valuable. I''m afraid it will cost countless to buy it."


    Many people look at the token of Luoshui. Although there is a touch of passion in their eyes, they also know the value of the token of Luoshui. It''s absolutely priceless and can''t be bought by ordinary people.


    After all, the strong men like liantianyimen and xuanjianmen didn''t pay a lot to get their disciples to join the holy land of Luoshui. Yan Qingcheng, in particular, has Phoenix blood, so it also depends on the chance to join the holy land of Luoshui. It can be seen that the holy land of Luoshui is terrible.


    "When was Luoshui holy land so short of money that it sold tokens?" Shiditian sits on a chair and stares at Luoshui Ling. He is a real dragon student of Bahuang college. Although he yearns for the holy land of Luoshui, shiditian will never join the holy land of Luoshui with a token.


    Just because he believes in his own strength, it is not easy for him to join Luoshui holy land.


    "But..."¡°


    Looking up at the luoshuiling, shiditian affirmed: "even if I can''t use this treasure, I can''t give it to others. No matter how much I pay, it will be auctioned down."


    At this point, Shi ditian lay on his chair and looked at Chen Mo''s window as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is also looking at Luoshui Ling.


    "My Dantian is destroyed. The holy land of Luoshui has contact with the fairyland. Do you know if there is a way to repair the Dantian in the holy land of Luoshui?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes flickered, and then he said, "but it''s not good. This Luoshui makes me powerful."


    Chen Mo would not have joined the holy land of Luoshui if it had not been for the sake of protecting Dantian.


    But he had no choice.


    The holy land of Luoshui is the holy land of cultivation that all the strong yearn for. There must be a way to repair the elixir field. For this problem, even Chen Mo hates the holy land of Luoshui.


    "Hey, it''s Luoshui Ling. I''ve got a good play to watch." Jin Han looked at the auctioneer''s Luoshui order with a burning eye, and his eyes flashed the idea he wanted to get.


    Although Zhan xue''er doesn''t speak, her face has betrayed her. She has the same idea about Luoshui.


    Gu Ruochen''s lazy eyes slowly widened.


    "It turned out to be Luoshui Ling. With the resources of our ancient family, we should be able to auction this Luoshui Ling¡°


    At the same time, many people are also trying to get the Luoshui order.


    What''s more, we should send back our strength to invite our elders to bid for the order.


    You know, getting the order of Luoshui is equivalent to getting the shelter of the holy land of Luoshui.


    Many big forces try their best to make their disciples join the holy land of Luoshui.


    From this we can see the importance of luoshuiling.


    Now there is one, enough for countless people to fight.


    At this time, the auctioneer slowly said: "the auction price of this luoshuiling is from an immortal stone. Next, please bid."


    "A fairy stone?"


    Everyone looked at each other. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that a fairy stone was just a gimmick.


    "Ha ha, since the price of an immortal stone starts, I''ll come first, and a immortal stone will be used as a token of luoshuiling¡°


    Suddenly someone stood up, laughed wildly and called out an immortal stone.


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Well, a piece of immortal stone is good. I''ll give you ten thousand immortal stones¡°


    "Fifty thousand immortal stones...!"


    "Hundred thousand immortal stone..."¡°


    "200000 immortal stones...!"


    The price of luoshuiling skyrocketed at the same speed as a rocket. In a twinkling of an eye, it reached 500000 Xianshi. At this price, many people have begun to watch.


    However, there are still major forces, in order to make Luoshui, constantly shouting out the price in mind.

 Chapter 1765

    Xue Bing looked up at the order of Luoshui, and then said, "elder martial brother qingdeng, you have been challenging the strong in Yuanlong list in order to improve your strength. If you are interested in the order of Luoshui, I can auction it down and give it to you."


    The ancient Green Lantern looked moved, but soon stopped its burning eyes. "I don''t need to be given the treasures that the ancient Green Lantern wants. What''s more, I don''t need to use the Luoshui order to join the holy land of Luoshui. With the talent of the ancient green lantern, it''s only a matter of time before I join the holy land of Luoshui."


    This sentence is full of confidence, so that Xue Bing no longer persistent, she knows that Gu qingdeng love face, really Luoshui make bidding down, Gu qingdeng may not appreciate.


    "I don''t know if he needs luoshuiling?" Xue Bing suddenly thinks of Chen mo. after all, the other party has saved his life, and Xue Bing has been handed down by heaven and earth.


    Joining the holy land of Luoshui is a sure thing.


    However, she still remembers Chen Mo in her heart. There is no doubt that the reason is that Chen Mo gives her a unique feeling and dares to deal with the disciples of Luoshui holy land, especially Chen Mo''s achievements in defeating Luoshui holy land, which makes Xue Bing affirm that Chen Mo must be a dragon and Phoenix among people in the future.


    With a glance at Chen Mo, Xue Bing slowly draws back her eyes.


    At this time, the bidding price of luoshuiling has reached more than 5 million Xianshi.


    Many people are too shy to bid any more. Only the powerful people in power can continue to take out Xianshi and bid for Luoshui Ling.


    Gu Ruochen and others didn''t bid for Chen Mo''s encirclement, because they were only disciples of the big family. They couldn''t mobilize millions of immortal stones at all, but they could only act as spectators.


    "My Sima family bought six million immortal stones from Luoshui." The voice of Sima Changqing came from a box,


    And in his voice, soon came the voice of Mo Gao Lin.


    "I xuanjianmen, out of eight million immortal stone bidding Luoshui Ling."


    "Nine million immortal stones from my ancient home...!"


    The price of luoshuiling rose wildly with the increase of several big men.


    Chen Mo''s face is speechless. If it goes on like this, the price of Luoshui will be sky high.


    Looking at Gu Ruochen, Chen Mo suddenly said, "I''ll bid for the order of Luoshui with two thousand five immortal stones."


    Hiss!


    "It turned out to be 20 million immortal stones. This boy is really willing to open his mouth. You know, the main gate may not be able to take out 20 million immortal stones, but can he take them out alone?"


    All of a sudden, from nine million immortal stones to 20 million immortal stones, everyone can''t help looking up at Chen Mo''s encirclement.


    Even Gu Ruochen, Jin Han and Zhan Xueer, who are surrounded by Chen Mo, are closed at the moment. They are surprised to see Chen Mo at that moment.


    Did they hear it right?


    Chen Mo, the guy, has bought 20 million immortal stones from Luoshui. Does he have so many immortal stones?


    Almost a few people show suspicious eyes and look at Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo did not explain that he got Xuanyuan dance''s storage ring.


    You know, there are mountains of fairy stones.


    After all, Xuanyuan dance is the eldest lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. The wealth added to her can hang everyone around.


    Just 20 million immortal stones, for Chen Mo now, is just a drop in the bucket.


    Jin Han returned to his senses and asked, "Chen Mo, do you have 20 million immortal stones¡°


    When he said this, the rest of the people focused on Chen Mo, including Zhang Huo who brought him.


    However, for these people''s doubts, Chen Mo didn''t explain and looked at the auction with a light eye.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s high spirited look, Zhan Xueer couldn''t help sneering: "Jin Han, he has no money to fork. Why do you ask so many questions? Anyway, we don''t need to produce the immortal stone at that time, and if he can''t hand it in, he will be kicked out of the auction by the Tianbao chamber of Commerce. "


    Jin Han nodded and said, "this is also the rule of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. It can''t be broken."


    Jin Han and Zhan xue''er have already determined that Chen Mo can''t hand over 20 million immortal stones. After all, that''s a terrible number that even Sima''s family has come up with, let alone Chen Mo is just a little boy.


    If he takes out 20 million immortal stones, Jinhan and Zhan Xueer swear that they can eat them on the spot.


    "Are you here to be funny? This is an auction. It''s not your family. You have to be responsible when you speak. You can''t hand in 20 million immortal stones. You''ll trouble me then. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m not as talkative as Gu Ruochen. " Gu Ruochen''s eyes are burning at Chen mo.


    Until then, Gu Ruochen was sure that Chen Mo was here to make trouble.


    Twenty million immortal stones. This guy dares to speak. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Get out of here before I get angry." Gu Ruochen suddenly roared.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." Chen Mo sneered and said, "if you really want me to leave here, I will leave, but don''t regret it."


    With that, Chen Mo takes a light look at Gu Ruochen.


    "Ridiculous."


    Before Gu Ruochen could speak, Jin Han sneered, "Chen Mo, who do you think you are? This box can''t hold you, and you have to pretend to let elder martial brother Gu not regret it. In my opinion, you''ve already left earlier. "


    Chen Mo smiles and turns to leave. When he leaves, several people in the room are obviously stunned.


    Zhang Huo takes a look at Gu Ruochen, another look at Jin Han, and then quickly catches up with Chen mo.


    "Brother Chen Mo, don''t pay attention to what they say." Zhang Huo said with a smile.


    Chen Mo takes a few steps, suddenly stops and turns to look at Zhang Huo.


    "I don''t understand one thing. What''s the relationship between Gu Ruochen and Gu qingdeng?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Huo did not hesitate: "Gu Ruochen is Gu qingdeng''s cousin."


    "I see." Chen Mo nodded, and then said, "let''s go and find Gu qingdeng¡°


    "Ha...!"


    On hearing that Chen Mo was going to find Gu qingdeng, Zhang Huo obviously didn''t come back.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he was also surprised.


    "Chen Mo, Gu qingdeng is a strong man in the Dragon list of Yuan Dynasty. It''s hard to find him."


    The implication of Zhang Huo is self-evident.


    How can a powerful man in Yuanlong list be willing to meet Chen Mo? Besides, Gu qingdeng is also a young master of the ancient family. However, Chen Mo doesn''t say much and takes Zhang Huo to Yajian where Gu qingdeng is.


    Along the way to the third floor, we come to Xue Bing''s box. Gu qingdeng and Xue Bing are talking about each other. When we see Chen Mo and Zhang Huo, Xue Bing is obviously a little excited.


    "Chen Mo, here you are."


    To Chen Mo, Xue Bing is grateful. At the moment, she says, "just now you''ve offered 20 million immortal stones to bid for the order of Luoshui. Do you need my help to bid for the order of Luoshui?"


    Zhang Huo was surprised when he said this.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo knew not only Xue Bing, but also Gu qingdeng, two important figures in Tianyuan island. Let alone ordinary people, I''m afraid Zhang Huo would be very difficult to see them.


    And Chen Mo just a faint smile, said: "no need."

 Chapter 1766

    unwanted!


    Zhang Huo Za Za * * looks at Chen Mo with a bitter smile.


    People are more than people, more than dead people.


    Xue Bing is willing to help Chen Mo bid for the order of Luoshui, but Chen Mo doesn''t need it, which makes Zhang Huo look at Chen Mo with new eyes.


    In particular, the Luoshui order involves the transaction of 20 million Xianshi.


    Chen Mo sits beside Xue Bing, smelling the fragrance that Yi Ren brings, and his look is gradually comfortable.


    But the ancient green lamp on the other side looks a little ugly.


    "Chen Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were still so casual. Xue Bing spent 20 million immortal stones for you, but you refused her kindness, which made me look at you differently."


    Tens of millions of immortal stones may not be worth mentioning to Gu qingdeng, but he knows that Chen Mo has no family and school, and he will not refuse Xue Bing''s kindness.


    But Chen Mo didn''t want immortal stone, which really surprised Gu qingdeng.


    Chen Mo just smiles at the changes in Gu qingdeng''s mind, and then looks up at the auctioneer. Because Chen Mo drops 20 million immortal stones directly, many people haven''t recovered.


    The whole auction was filled with an intriguing atmosphere. Everyone wanted to know who was bidding 20 million Xianshi, but unfortunately, Gu Ruochen and others did not disclose.


    As a result, the authorities of the major forces are surrounded by themselves and discuss how to bid for the order of Luoshui.


    Xuanjianmen!


    Mo Gaolin looks calm and looks up at the auction. Next to him are the high-level officials of xuanjianmen. At the moment, these high-level officials say to Mo Gaolin: "master, it''s true that Chen Mo didn''t die. At the beginning, his body was destroyed and his soul was preserved. Then he went to the underworld, so he survived."


    When the high-level said this, he was already very surprised.


    You know, the destruction of the body, leaving a soul, should have gone to the underworld.


    But it''s amazing that Chen Mo came back from the dead.


    Mo Gao Lin rubbed his forehead and said, "it''s not important. What''s important is that this boy stole my tianque Jiugong battle ring. It''s the leader''s keepsake and must not be lost."


    Since Chen Mo stole the nine palace battle ring of tianque, Mo Gaolin hated Chen mo.


    The high level of xuanjianmen nodded after hearing Mo Gaolin''s words.


    "Sect leader, although we didn''t help Chen Mo to die in Moli''s hands at the beginning, it was his due disaster, otherwise he would not come back from the dead."


    "But he shouldn''t have stolen the treasures of xuanjianmen, so he should be responsible for this."


    A few people a word, said Mo Gao Lin heart inside, Mo Gao Lin nodded on the spot agreed: "in this case, who tell Chen Mo, let him hand over the treasure of our school?"


    "Headmaster, let my elder come to deal with this matter. After all, tianque Jiugong challenge is indispensable to our xuanjianmen. Even if we pay all the costs, we should get it back from Chen mo."


    It was an old man who spoke.


    However, he was full of the air of being an expert, and his eyes were firm. With the expectation of xuanjianmen, he left the box and went straight to Xue Bing''s box.


    Fortunately, as the elder of xuanjianmen, he soon came to Xue Bing''s box.


    "Elder, why are you here?" Zhang Huo doubts a way, he doesn''t know Xuan Jian door of the sky que nine palaces battle challenge has lost, after all this matter too incredible.


    In order to block the information, Mo Gao Lin only told zongmen high-level, not even Zhang Huo.


    Ignoring Zhang Huo, he looked at Chen Mo, then at Gu qingdeng and Xue Bing. The elder of xuanjianmen opened the door and said, "Chen Mo, is the tianque nine palace challenge on you?"


    Zhang Huo suddenly realized this and looked up at Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks calm and says, "it''s really on me."


    "Please hand it in." The elder of xuanjianmen reaches out his hand and looks for Chen Mo to hand over the nine palace battle ring of tianque.


    How can Chen Mo hand over the treasure? Xuanjianmen owes it to him. Chen Mo doesn''t have the chance to hand over the nine palaces of tianque.


    Looking at the great elder of xuanjianmen, Chen Mo refused and said, "it''s impossible for tianque Jiugong battle ring to be returned to you. I still remember what happened at the beginning."


    "I''ll take revenge one by one."


    Silence, absolute silence!


    When people in Yajian look at Chen Mo, they all feel that his temperament is out of the dust, as if there is no doubt about it. The elder of xuanjianmen is shut up, and his old face is getting ugly.


    "Chen Mo, you have to think clearly, it''s not your treasure, you shouldn''t take it away."


    "Although xuanjianmen is ashamed of you, you and I understand the situation very well at that time. Even if we offend the holy land of Luoshui, xuanjianmen can''t bear it. Moreover, the elder of tianyimen did it. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Please return to tianque Jiugong battle ring."


    The elder of xuanjianmen takes two steps forward and comes to Chen mo. he reaches out his palm to show Chen Mo to hand over the tianque nine palace battle ring, but Chen Mo doesn''t mean to move at all.


    He even turned a blind eye to the elder of xuanjianmen and looked at the auction at this time.


    "20 million immortal stones, is there any bid?" Asked the auctioneer.


    "I have 25 million fairy stones." Shiditian continued to shout: "no matter how many immortal stones this boy produces, shiditian has five million more than him¡°


    A word falls, like a stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    Everyone looks at shiditian.


    "It''s this guy again. He has bought so many treasures, and there are so many immortal stones bidding for the luoshuiling. This son''s wealth is really terrible. I just don''t know if the other one will follow him and compete with him for the luoshuiling."


    Some powerful people in power.


    At the moment, they are not going to bid for luoshuiling, because they find that the wealth of Chen Mo and Shi ditian is so rich that they can''t catch up with each other.


    Chen Mo took a light look at the auctioneer and continued to bid without any hesitation.


    "Thirty million immortal stones."


    "35 million fairy stones."


    "Forty million immortal stones¡°


    "45 million immortal stones."


    "50 million immortal stones...!"


    In Yajian, Xue Bing and Gu qingdeng are stupid, including Zhang Huo and the elder of xuanjianmen.


    Seeing Chen Mo spend money like water with his own eyes, he opens his mouth to tens of millions of immortal stones. This guy has immortal stones in several cities. Otherwise, he will have the confidence to compete with shiditian for the order of Luoshui.


    Moreover, 50 million immortal stones have exceeded the original value of Luoshui order.


    After all, it''s definitely faster to train demonic disciples with 50 million immortal stones than to buy the Luoshui order. But Chen Mo has no choice, because he has to join the holy land of Luoshui to find out the level information of the immortal world.


    What''s more, Chen Mo''s Dantian destruction is a problem he needs to solve during this period of time.


    At this time, Xue Bing looked up at Chen Mo and said seriously, "there are not enough immortal stones. Just tell me that as long as you need, Xue Bing can help you unconditionally and buy Luoshui Ling."

 Chapter 1767

    Looking at Xue Bing''s serious look, Chen Mo can''t help but smile. This woman has helped her many times since she knew her. He and she seem to be brothers who haven''t seen each other for many years. At this moment, a heart full of laughter slowly emerges from her face.


    "Xue Bing, it''s not that I don''t need your help, but that I still have enough immortal stones to bid for the Luoshui order."


    "But...!"


    Chen Mo suddenly changed his words and said faintly, "since Shidi heaven needs it, I''ll give it to him."


    "Well...!"


    Xue Bing, Gu qingdeng and others have some black lines on their foreheads. Just now they thought Chen Mo really had enough immortal stones to bid for the Luoshui order, but they didn''t expect that Chen Mo would give up the Luoshui order the next moment.


    This is not to say the best words and do the most counselling things.


    "Chen Mo, if you really want Xianshi, I''ll give it to you." Xue Bing said solemnly, "I know you have a good face. There are tens of millions of immortal stones, but you have saved my life, and Tianbao chamber of Commerce has no shortage of immortal stones. You can rest assured that I will never give you immortal stones."


    Chen Mo shook his head.


    It''s not a joke to ask Xue Bing for Xianshi.


    Chen Mozhen is not immortal enough. There is another way to get the order of Luoshui by bidding for it.


    That is to snatch the order of Luoshui from shiditian.


    Although it may be dangerous, Chen Mo and Shi ditian have a big feud between life and death.


    "50 million immortal stones, is there any bid?" The auctioneer''s sweet voice swept the whole audience, letting everyone bathe in the spring breeze.


    "Sixty million immortal stones." Chen Mo said lightly.


    As soon as his voice fell, it was the voice of shiditian.


    "I mean what I say. No matter how many immortal stones he produces, I will surely have five million more immortal stones than him."


    Shidi Tian is so arrogant that he doesn''t frown when he says this. He doesn''t believe that Chen Mo will have tens of millions of immortal stones. The reason why he bargains with Chen Mo is that he wants to be in the limelight.


    Otherwise, with shiditian''s temper, how can he tolerate Chen Mo''s rudeness in front of him.


    "These CHILDES are so rich that they can compete with each other. They just call out 60 million immortal stones at will. I don''t know if they are interesting. Wait a moment and have a chat?"


    The auctioneer suddenly threw a * * and looked across the air at shiditian, which made the audience even more surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that shiditian''s wealth was so terrible that even auctioneers were in favor of him. If I guess correctly, if shiditian is willing, I''m afraid the auctioneers will automatically post it back to him."


    At the moment when they saw the auctioneer throw out the * *, everyone knew that the auctioneer had already taken a fancy to shiditian, so they threw the * * at him.


    But this is normal. If you can take out tens of millions of immortal stones at will, the wealth of shiditian will be as rich as his country. Who doesn''t want to have such a scarab.


    "This girl, I''m sorry. I''m all by myself. I''m not interested in you."


    Just when the auctioneer thought that he would get shiditian''s consent, he heard shiditian''s cold words, which made the auctioneer freeze on the spot.


    When she came back to herself, her beautiful face turned pale, and then she looked at shiditian''s box with a smile, "young man, I don''t know who is that woman, who can get your favor and let you put down the grass in the world and only love her?


    That''s not true.


    Shidi Tian was silent, and his eyes flashed over the color of thinking. After half a fragrant time, Shidi Tian''s eyes suddenly burst out, and then seriously said: "her name is Xue Bing."


    In a word, let the whole audience quiet down directly.


    At this time, everyone did not expect that the person shiditian liked was Xue Bing.


    Even if Chen Mo hears this, he can''t believe it. He is even a little upset.


    Look up at Xue Bing.


    Xue Bing''s face is very cold at the moment. Then she finds that Chen Mo''s eyes are looking at her. Xue Bing subconsciously lowers her head and explains, "don''t think too much. I don''t like shiditian, and I don''t know why he likes me."


    Speaking of this, Xue Bing''s pretty face was extremely hot and indignant.


    But when Chen Mo heard this, a smile appeared on his face,


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. There will be love between men and women among the real dragon students."


    "I thought shiditian was born merciless."


    During his time in Bahuang college, Chen Mo knew that shiditian was terrible. This guy thought he was superior to everyone. Even the vice president and honorary elder were just a mole ant in shiditian''s eyes.


    I''m afraid only the dean of Bahuang college can let Shidi Tiangao have a look.


    Chen Mo is puzzled by how such a shiditian can take a fancy to Xue Bing.


    "Chen Mo, shiditian has a grudge against you. In my opinion, you still live in Tianbao Pavilion. After three days, you will leave Tianbao chamber of Commerce." When Xue Bing said this, he suddenly felt like he had known each other before.


    The first time she and Chen Mo met, Chen Mo was chased and killed by shiditian, and then Chen Mo hid in the bow of the boat, so that she met later.


    Today, Chen Mo meets shiditian again, but Xue Bing is willing to protect Chen mo.


    But that time, it was forced by helplessness.


    "Congratulations, young master. He bought Luoshui Ling with 60 million immortal stones." Just when everyone was shocked that shiditian liked Xue Bing, the auctioneer suddenly decided.


    This scene, whether Chen Mo, Xue Bing, or even other big people are also stunned on the spot.


    "What''s the matter? The auctioneer shouldn''t ask you again, "is there anyone else bidding for the order of Luoshui?"


    "He was good at advocating and gave the order of Luoshui to shiditian. He meant to avenge himself."


    When the auctioneer heard the comments, he didn''t give much explanation. Instead, he looked apologetically at Chen Mo''s box and slowly said, "this young man is a man I know, so don''t be surprised. I''m good at making a proposal to end the auction of luoshuiling ahead of time."


    Shiditian was furious.


    "Damn it, it''s this damned Chen Mo again. If I didn''t need the Luoshui order, I''d make it hard for you."


    "But as soon as the auction is over, you will die."


    Shidi''s God is gloomy. He doesn''t know that this is the reason why the female auctioneer said such a thing in order to avoid the punishment of Tianbao Pavilion. Moreover, she was rejected by Shidi Tian on the spot. With resentment in her heart, she would bring disaster to Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t deny the auctioneer''s words. Anyway, he has offended shiditian. He is not afraid to offend shiditian again. In particular, the Luoshui order of 60 million immortal stones falls into shiditian''s hands, which makes Chen Mo feel happy.


    After all, even Chen Mo doesn''t dare to take out the 60 million immortal stones easily, because most of them are Xuanyuan dances. When they meet again one day, Chen Mo will naturally give them back to her.


    Looking up at Xue Bing, Chen Mo thought of the next question, and his eyes flashed with thinking, "the end of the auction is the best time for shiditian to deal with me."


    "And how do I deal with shiditian?"

 Chapter 1768

    After the auction, Chen Mo went to Tianbao chamber of commerce under Xue Bing''s repeated invitation.


    When it comes to Tianbao chamber of Commerce, it''s not as simple as it seems.


    At least in Chen Mo''s opinion, the power revealed by Tianbao chamber of Commerce has most Mahayana strongmen, and even he Dao monks can be seen everywhere, while Tianbao chamber of commerce is another building in the auction.


    Xue Bing takes Chen Mo to the first floor of the building and comes to the main hall where Xue Tian is.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Xue Bing hasn''t entered the hall yet, so he drinks straight away.


    Xue Tian thought he had heard wrong. He looked up at Xue Bing and said, "what''s the process of today''s auction?"


    "Very well." Xue Bing pats her chest and takes Chen Mo into the hall.


    Xue Tian was the only one in the hall.


    However, Chen Mo feels that there are several eyes around him. If it''s expected to be good, there should be experts who protect Xue Tian in the dark. Once Chen Mo does something bad to Xue Tian, he will be killed by these experts on the spot.


    Xue Tian looks at Chen Mo and asks: "Xue Bing, who is this? Why does he give me a sense of familiarity¡°


    Xue Tian has never met Chen Mo, but he has an impression of Chen Mo from the portrait.


    So when Xue Tian first saw Chen Mo, he felt familiar with him.


    But Xue Bing didn''t hide it and explained: "Dad, he is Chen Mo that I said, and he is my life-saving benefactor. I brought him here because shiditian chased him."


    With these words, Xue Bing frowned.


    Because she saw Xue Tian''s unhappy face, gloomy eyes, looking at Chen Mo with a shudder.


    "Because of you, my daughter went out of town to look for you, contrary to my wishes for several days¡°


    Facing Xue Tian''s interrogation, Chen Mo knows what he means.


    In the days on Tianyuan Island, Xue Bing searched for Chen Mo several times, which is well known.


    Therefore, almost everyone thinks that Xue Bing likes Chen mo.


    Even Xue Tian thinks so. Xue Bing really likes Chen mo.


    "Master, I am Chen Mo, but I don''t know what you mean¡°


    Chen Mo pretends not to know.


    After all, if he really answers Xue Tian truthfully, he will surely meet Xue Tian''s storm next.


    Xue Tian looks at Chen Mo in surprise.


    In the face of his question, this guy pretended to be confused at this time.


    Xue Tian can''t help looking at Xue Bing.


    He knows that in recent days, Xue Bing does not think about food and tea. He is obviously missing Chen mo.


    As soon as Chen Mo appeared today, the smile on Xue Bing''s face did not dissipate.


    "Well, well, the ignorant is innocent. Bing Er, prepare a room for him, let him rest by himself, and then come back to me. I have something to tell you¡°


    "Yes, father."


    Xue Bing nodded, immediately took Chen Mo back down, left pocket right turn down to a backyard.


    Looking around, there were several maids.


    As they walked along the winding path and looked at the lotus not far away, Xue Bing couldn''t help saying, "Chen Mo, since I got the inheritance from the God of heaven and earth, my cultivation has broken through the middle of Mahayana, especially the holy land of Luoshui, and sent someone to invite me to join."


    "But I didn''t expect that some inner disciples of Luoshui Holy Land liked me. I didn''t care about it, but my father had already agreed to it in order to get married with Luoshui holy land."


    "Three days later is the opening day of martial arts competition. I hope you can come here."


    Xue Bing''s voice is extremely soft, but Chen Mo can still hear it clearly.


    Looking at Xue Bing, he was puzzled and said, "why do you want me to participate in the martial arts contest¡°


    If other people hear this, they will definitely tell Chen Mo that Xue Bing will let you go only if she likes you.


    However, Xue Bing doesn''t mean this. She looks at Chen Mo''s face seriously.


    "You know, I don''t like to marry other people, but my father has agreed¡°


    "So...!"


    Xue Bing wants to talk but stops. For a long time, he doesn''t say anything.


    Chen Mo said with a smile: "to be frank, you and I are friends. No matter what it is, I can help you, but only if I can finish it."


    "Good."


    After Chen Mo''s reply, Xue Bing summoned up her courage and said, "I hope you will come to the martial arts contest in three days and defeat the disciples of Luoshui holy land. As for why I came to you, the reason is very simple. You once defeated the disciples of Luoshui holy land."


    Chen Mo was stunned when he said this.


    It turns out that Xue Bing only invited him to participate in the martial arts contest for the sake of defeating the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui. As long as he defeats those pursuers, Xue Bing naturally does not need to marry.


    This method, Chen Mo has to say, is perfect.


    And Chen Mo doesn''t have the idea to refuse. He and Xue Bing are not only friends, but also the same kind of people.


    Yes, under Xue Bing''s shadow, Chen Mo seems to see himself, so he has a natural liking for Xue Bing


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo raised his head with a smile and said, "your hope, I will help you finish it."


    "Thank you very much."


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, Xue Bing opened * *''s eyes, narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    The innocent look of that day really fascinated Chen mo.


    Then turning around, Chen Mo said faintly, "your father is looking for you. I don''t think we should waste time. After three days, I will definitely appear on the challenge arena."


    Then, Xue Bing bid farewell to Chen Mo and left the backyard.


    Chen Mo looks up at the sky, and his eyes fall into thinking.


    "Now I have no accomplishments, but I control the power of the law. These can only be my cards, but they can''t be used for a long time. In three days, I will meet talents from all aspects."


    "I can''t let Xue Bing down."


    Chen Mo reached out and rubbed his forehead with a sad face.


    Although he can deal with several strong men in the underworld, it is based on his hidden law of life and death.


    On top of the challenge arena, people are watching.


    No matter what card Chen Mo has, if he plays it once, he will be familiar with it.


    Chen Mo''s only advantage is his physical body and the law of life and death. As for other external forces, it doesn''t matter.


    "It seems that it is necessary for me to enter the world of the five elements and look for new forces."


    Although Chen Mo''s elixir field is broken, his five elements world has recovered at the moment of physical restoration. Even if the elixir field is destroyed, Chen Mo has established a spatial link with the five elements time.


    You can enter the world of five elements in a moment.


    When Chen Mo comes to the no one''s position, he disappears in a flash.


    When he appeared again, his body was already in the world of five elements.


    The world of the five elements has undergone earth shaking changes since we left for more than half a year. It is not only full of green grass, but also full of the breath of life in all directions.


    And not far away, suddenly rushed to the behemoth, impressively is a long time no see hell beast.


    "Master, after half a year, you finally appeared. I thought you had forgotten my hellbeast."

 Chapter 1769

    In the world of five elements, hell beast is carefree. Although it lives a stable life, it is more willing to follow Chen Mo and fight south and North.


    Raising his huge head and looking at Chen Mo, the hell beast suddenly discovers something in surprise.


    Around Chen Mo, I can''t feel any mysterious force, even Chen Mo''s temperament becomes extremely ordinary, just like an ordinary person in the vast sea of people.


    Hell beast some don''t understand, eyes dew different color way: "master, why do you have no cultivation outside body?"


    "Has something big happened in the past six months?"


    It''s not surprising that hellbeast thinks so. It took him half a year to see Chen mo.


    When we meet again, Chen Mo has already changed. It''s like a rising fire planet suddenly turns into a meteorite and falls on the earth.


    Facing the curious look of hell beast, Chen Mo tells the hell beast what happened within half a year. He comes from the underworld and naturally knows how terrible the underworld is.


    While the hell beast listened to Chen Mo''s explanation, he made a surprised voice.


    "Master, you are so fierce. The reincarnation emperor is one of the strongest in the underworld. The Yin emperor is not as good as the reincarnation emperor in the underworld, but he is also a famous King of the sky, especially fengyao, who is the daughter of the great emperor."


    "Moreover, you also have conflicts with such big figures as killing the emperor, Shalin and Zheng Biao."


    "If I didn''t feel the breath of the law of life and death in you, I will definitely suspect that you are daydreaming. What I said just now must be deceiving me."


    At the moment, the hell beast doesn''t know how to describe Chen mo. one after another things happened in half a year, and the strong one he met is the existence he can''t provoke.


    Although Chen Mo''s elixir field has been destroyed, the hell beast knows that this is the work of reincarnation Taoist priest. Chen Mo naturally has the possibility to repair the elixir field.


    Think of these, hell beast can run, bow to the ground, respect Chen Mo incomparably.


    "Master, please be worshipped by hell."


    This kneeling is obviously the hell beast''s sincere submission to Chen mo. most of the previous submission has moisture.


    For example, Chen mo before, let the hell beast die, it must not be able to do.


    But now it''s different. Chen Mo really let hell beast die. Maybe in order to show his loyalty to Chen Mo, he will die without hesitation. This is the power of majesty.


    That''s what Chen Mo wants.


    Don''t doubt people, and don''t doubt people. Chen is not afraid of hell.


    "Master, there is one thing I don''t know whether to say or not?"


    Hell beast some difficult to say, ask.


    "Speak up."


    "Master, if you are not here for half a year, the world of the five elements has changed as much as you. First of all, those people of Sima family not only occupy their nests here, but also open up wasteland around to build a palace like a palace."


    "In fact, these are nothing. The most important thing is that Sima Pingguang still arranges arrays around the palace, obviously to prevent you from coming back and seizing territory with him."


    Hell beast adds oil and vinegar, finish saying this, eyes still did not leave Chen mo.


    But what kind of person is Chen Mo.


    How can you not see the idea of hellbeast.


    however. What Chen Mo didn''t expect was that Sima Pingguang lived so well.


    Because Chen Mo didn''t show up, Sima Pingguang was used to living in the world of five elements and chose to settle down, otherwise he would not build a palace.


    But Chen Mo didn''t want to deal with it so quickly.


    Looking at the hell beast, Chen Mo asked: "half a year, does the corpse have a signer behind it¡°


    "This..."¡°


    Hell beast some embarrassment, looking at Chen Mo, don''t know how to go on.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s face changes, he has the will of the emperor all over his body, and his eyes are on the hell beast.


    "Tell me, what happened to Tianshi''s trial?"


    For half a year, Chen Mo still hasn''t forgotten the tragic death of Huo Ji. In order to find out the murderer behind her, Chen Mo asks the hell beast to deal with him, but the other party doesn''t ask the whereabouts of the black hand behind her for half a year, which makes Chen Mo a little angry.


    Looking at the hell beast, Chen Mo said coldly, "where is the corpse now?"


    In the face of Chen Mo''s question, the hell beast did not refuse to say: "master, since you are not in the five elements world, my control over the hell beast has become more and more inadequate."


    "Because Tianshi cultivates corpse Qi, he is like a fish in water in the world of five elements, and can dive into the earth at any time. However, I have no evil spirit here, so I let Tianshi go¡°


    "Let go?"


    Listen to the hell beast, Chen Mo looks a little ugly, even he looks at the hell beast a little impatient?


    "Give you half a year, not only did not find out the whereabouts of the person behind the scenes, but also let go the corpse."


    "You let me down so much."


    Chen Mo shakes his head, does not tangle in this matter, eyes inadvertently look to the palace in the distance.


    The whole body is resplendent, just like a palace, which gives Chen mo the feeling of being tall.


    But at the moment, in Chen Mo''s view, that''s all.


    "Sima Pingguang really knows how to choose the day. Chen Mo wants to see who is the master of the five elements."


    Chen Mo walks slowly to the palace.


    Hell beast anxiously follows behind Chen Mo and says nothing. At the moment, he is a little depressed.


    In half a year, Chen Mo has changed a lot. It''s not only Chen Mo''s arrogant temper, but also his cold-blooded temperament, which gives hell beast a very shocking feeling.


    "Well, I''m really ashamed of my master¡° Hell beast shakes his head. He hasn''t found the owner behind the corpse for half a year. No matter who he is, he will be angry. Besides, Chen Mo''s feelings for Huo Ji are definitely stronger than Jin.


    Outside the palace, Chen Mo looks around. At the gate of the palace, there are several people standing outside, walking happily, obviously unaware of Chen Mo''s arrival.


    These people are under the Sima family.


    Around the palace, there are invisible ripples. Obviously, this is an array.


    But in Chen Mo''s opinion, this array is just a child''s play, which can be broken easily.


    Looking at several subordinates of Sima Pingguang, Chen Mo said faintly: "I''m Chen Mo, let Sima Pingguang come out and call me."


    As soon as this remark came out, several Sima Pingguang''s subordinates were going to be angry, but as soon as they heard that it was Chen Mo, they immediately had a cold war, and then looked at Chen mo.


    "It''s you? What are you doing here? "


    Six months later, Chen Mo disappeared, which made the Sima Pingguang''s staff think that Chen Mo was dead. Suddenly, Chen Mo suddenly appeared, causing them a lot of shock.


    But they are absolutely not afraid of Chen mo.


    Just because in the past six months, they made all kinds of preparations and even arranged array outside the palace.


    As long as Chen Mo dares to act rashly, he will fall into the array and be killed by them


    Looking at these rambling Sima family members, Chen Mo looked unhappy and said, "this is my world. When I come here, I still need to report to you?"

 Chapter 1770

    "Ha ha... You know this is your territory?" Several members of the Sima family, Qi Shushu, looked at Chen Mo with an extremely cold tone and said sarcastically, "I haven''t seen you for half a year. This is already the territory occupied by our Sima family."


    "Sima Pingguang never welcomes outsiders, especially you Chen mo."


    "If you are wise, get out of here immediately. Don''t disturb our young master Qingxiu."


    Chen Mo was a little surprised. Looking at the members of Sima Pingguang, the hell beast beside him could not help saying: "master, the people of Sima family are arrogant and domineering. They have already ignored you. In my opinion, let me teach them a lesson first."


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "well, it''s time to test your strength."


    The hell beast didn''t speak much. It sprang out of its limbs. Its huge body was like a dark cloud. It came to the array in an instant, and suddenly there was a loud noise.


    The sound startled Sima Pingguang, who was practicing, including some other members of Sima family.


    All of a sudden, a group of people rushed out and came directly to Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, what do you mean?"


    Sima Pingguang saw that it was Chen mo. although he was afraid, he still pretended to be calm and said, "this is my place to live. You let a beast attack my array. Don''t you really pay attention to my Sima family and want to die?"


    For half a year, Sima Pingguang still didn''t feel that Chen Mo was the rival of Sima family.


    He couldn''t understand why no one from Sima family came to rescue him in the past six months.


    In particular, Sima Pingguang, the young master of Sima family, had to be rescued.


    However, Chen Mo is not dead, obviously the Sima family did not kill Chen mo.


    "Sima Pingguang, you live a happy life. You call yourself king. There is no tiger in the mountain. Monkeys call you king."


    Chen Mo smiles.


    It''s just Chen Mo''s smile, but it gives Sima Ping a light and gloomy feeling.


    But now Sima Pingguang, still fearless, looked at the hell beast, then looked at Chen Mo and said, "half a year, do you know how Sima Pingguang came here¡°


    "There are no resources in this world, not even women. If you Chen Mo don''t take us out today, Sima Pingguang will be dead with you."


    The world of the five elements has just been created and lacks resources.


    Although Sima Pingguang lived an imperial life here, there were women around him, which made him a kind of torture for those who love romance.


    "You want me to take you out?" Chen Mo was stunned. This time he came back, he wanted to build a world of five elements.


    After all, this is Chen Mo''s only and most mysterious space, which is also the foundation of his standing.


    As long as he is in danger, Chen Mo can completely hide in the space of the five elements.


    But this five elements space, lack of resources, this is Chen Mo vision need to solve the problem.


    Knowing that Sima Pingguang is going to leave, Chen Mo refuses.


    After all, the space of five elements also needs living people.


    However, Sima Pingguang thought that Chen Mo didn''t want to, and his face was a little ugly. He said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll see if it''s you who can live with me, or I can annoy you."


    "As long as I am still in the space of the five elements, I will be lawless and will not pay attention to you."


    "Of course, if you want me to stay here, it''s not impossible, unless you bring me some women¡°


    When it comes to women, whether they are Sima Pingguang or his members.


    See the eyes, completely shining.


    They are all staring at Chen Mo, hoping that he can nod his head and agree.


    But Chen Mo didn''t say much. He turned around and left. He didn''t forget to say, "hell beast, let''s go."


    "Good Lord."


    The hell beast laughed and immediately followed Chen Mo, "this time the master should take me out and find me a lioness, which makes me happy."


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back, Sima Pingguang''s face became more and more ugly. Several of his subordinates looked at Chen Mo, then looked at Sima Pingguang and said, "young master, it''s a kind of torture for us to continue to stay in the five elements space. Although you live an imperial life every day, carefree, but this kind of life doesn''t mean anything to my subordinates."


    Sima Pingguang''s face changed constantly, and finally he said: "Chen Mo, I have something to discuss. As long as you let me leave the five elements world, I''m willing to do anything for you¡°


    "Is that true?"


    Chen Mo stops and turns to see Sima Pingguang.


    eight


    There is one thing he needs Sima Pingguang to do.


    Seeing that Chen Mo had something to talk about, Sima Pingguang immediately patted his chest and vowed, "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch. Chen Mo, I naturally don''t have to cheat you."


    "That''s good. You''ll wait here for a moment."


    After Chen Mo finished, his hands suddenly remake, and the power of the law of life and death instantly swept the whole ground, covering a hundred miles.


    "What is he doing?" Sima Pingguang was puzzled, but he had to admit that Chen Mo was very powerful at the moment, because he also felt the horror of the law of life and death in the array.


    So it seems that Chen Mo''s intention to kill him is just a moment''s thought.


    Soon, a figure suddenly appeared on the ground, accompanied by a strong corpse air.


    They all looked up and saw the corpse in front of them. His face was ferocious and his eyes were frightening. But he seemed to have encountered something terrible.


    Body at this moment, lying on the ground, unable to move.


    See this scene, even if Sima Pingguang again stupid, also know that this is Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo is condescending, looking at the sky corpse at this moment.


    "Once and for half a year, you and I meet again. I am the master of heaven and earth, but you are a prisoner."


    "Say it! I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you tell the person behind the scenes, you can leave the world. "


    Chen Mo said this calmly.


    But if you know him well, you will understand that to leave this world is to die.


    The intelligence quotient of Tianshi is deficient. Obviously, he will not think of that aspect, and he will not tell the whereabouts of the emissary behind his back?


    Heaven corpse eyes have no expression, looking at Chen Mo''s rebellious evil smile.


    "Jie, you have changed a lot in half a year. I have to accept it, but I want to know the whereabouts of my master."


    "You can''t think about it¡°


    With these words, Tianshi closes his eyes. He is not Chen Mo''s opponent, because the corpse has no power of life, but has the air of death. Chen Mo, who controls the law of death, is the nemesis of Tianshi.


    As long as you peel off the spirit of death from the corpse, the strength of the corpse will be greatly reduced.


    So in the face of Chen Mo, Tianshi has no resistance at all.


    In particular, Chen Mo also controls the law of life, which is the existence of terror that cannot be killed.

 Chapter 1771

    Chen Mo knows that Tian Shi won''t admit it. He turns his eyes to Sima Pingguang.


    After being stared at by Chen Mo, Sima Pingguang''s body suddenly shakes as if he were favored by a monster. Then he suddenly reacts, strides to Chen Mo and says:


    "You don''t have to say that Sima Pingguang knows that torture is the best thing. Just a moment, I''ll let you tell me what you know."


    Sima Pingguang may not have enough strength to deal with people, but he is absolutely second to none to let him torture a person.


    The rest of the Sima family also came to Tianshi at this time and formed a group.


    Obviously, these people want to discuss how to deal with Tian Shi.


    Chen Mo steps back, but Sima Pingguang knows his best and immediately sends someone to invite Chen Mo into the palace.


    When Chen Mo entered the hall, he found that it was an ordinary palace.


    It can be called Liuli fairy palace. The walls and ceiling are full of fairy stones. These fairy stones emit a lot of fairy Qi. If you practice here, you can become an immortal as long as you are a pig.


    There is a spirit gathering array outside, which makes the palace more perfect.


    "The layout of Sima Pingguang is so grand. No wonder there is no immortal spirit outside¡°


    "I, Chen Mo, really underestimate Sima Pingguang''s intelligence."


    As for Sima Pingguang, Chen Mo loves talents. The reason is that Chen Mo is weak in Tianyuan Island, especially in the five elements world.


    When Chen Mo first came to Tianyuan Island, he took in a few men.


    However, these people have been ignored by Chen mo.


    After all, they are useless to Chen Mo now.


    Chen Mo sits on the throne, quietly waiting for Sima Pingguang''s message.


    I don''t know how long after that, the scream of the corpse came from outside.


    Just as Chen Mo was about to close his eyes, a figure came in from the outside in a hurry.


    It''s Sima Pingguang!


    "Chen Mo, he said it." Sima Pingguang said happily: "the messenger behind his scenes is the old immortal of guigulin. As for the name, it seems to be called guiyufan."


    "It''s him!"


    As soon as he hears Gui Yu flip a few words, Chen Mo is moved on the spot and stands up involuntarily.


    "What a ghost fan! Chen Mo didn''t take revenge on you, but you killed Huo Ji by means of abusive means. If you don''t take revenge, you''re not a gentleman¡°


    "Shoot¡°


    Chen Mo suddenly pats the table, and suddenly there is a strange sound. Sima Pingguang looks at the table made by Xianshi, and now he feels Chen Mo''s inherent imperial style.


    A storm of anger, heaven and earth startled.


    "Go, take me to see the dead." Chen Mo said.


    Now that you know who the messenger is, there''s no need to keep the corpse. He killed Huoji himself. How can Chen Mo vent his anger if he doesn''t tear him to pieces.


    Sima Pingguang goes ahead, but now he feels that Chen Mo is very angry.


    As if to eat people in general, let Sima Pingguang shudder.


    Outside, I saw the corpse lying on the ground, half dead.


    On his body, there was a pungent smell, and there was a smell of burning.


    There is no need to guess. In order to deal with the corpse, Sima Pingguang absolutely has nothing to do with it.


    Even on the corpse''s body, there was an unpleasant smell of urine bubble.


    So, Chen Mo has a little sympathy for Tian Shi,


    If he suffered such humiliation, he would die with hatred, not to mention the powerful corpse.


    "Jie, are you here at last¡°


    The sky corpse''s shadowy eyes stare at Chen Mo coldly.


    "You use the next three indiscriminate means to me, such behavior, even my day corpse all feel inferior."


    "But the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Please give me a good time."


    With these words, Tianshi immediately closed his eyes.


    He knew that he had killed Huoji, so it was impossible for him to survive.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes how Chen Mo attached great importance to Huo Ji.


    Looking at the corpse of heaven, he looked as if he were dead.


    Chen Mo''s original preparation is now gone, even his obsession is gone. He kills Tianshi, but Huoji can''t come back.


    Even so, Chen Mo must kill Tian Shi.


    "The law of death, cohesion."


    When Chen mureng drinks, the law of death turns into the power of destruction, and instantly injects into the body''s internal organs, limbs, and every inch of skin. In an instant, the body turns into a wisp of smoke under everyone''s eyes.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, everything vanishes into nothingness.


    Chen Mo looks up at the sky. Although there are no stars above, Chen Mo still thinks of Huo Ji''s words.


    "The brightest star, the world of five elements, will one day be my proud place."


    "Even in the outside world, Chen Mo will dominate everything."


    As soon as Chen Mo read this, he looked up at Sima Pingguang and said, "this time you help me find the person behind the scenes. It''s a great achievement. I, Chen Mo, mean what I say and send you away from this world."


    "No...!"


    Without waiting for Chen Mo to make extra moves, Sima Pingguang turns blue, takes all the members of Sima''s family and steps back, then stands ready to watch Chen mo.


    This scene, let Chen Mo not know why.


    However, only Sima Pingguang knows that Chen Mo''s words are true, but it is also based on the problem of language expression.


    They can remember what Chen Mo said to Tian Shi.


    "As long as you name the person behind the scenes, I will let you leave the world immediately."


    Up to now, Chen Mo said similar words to Sima Pingguang again.


    "You have made a great contribution. I, Chen Mo, mean what I say. Now I will send you out of this world."


    But the fate of Tianshi is still fresh in Sima Pingguang''s memory. How can he believe Chen Mo''s words and mistakenly think that Chen Mo is going to attack him, so he is on guard at this moment.


    "It''s not worth mentioning that Chen Mofang did it. Why do you need to thank him?" Sima Pingguang looked at Chen Mo with a smile and continued: "the world is actually very good. I don''t want to leave, but you are the master here. I have to say hello to you anyway¡°


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Sima Pingguang looked at his younger brother and waved.


    These younger brothers have been following Sima Pingguang for many years, and naturally they know what he means, so they flatter each other at this time and say: "young master, it''s true that since we came to this world, we have no worries about food and clothing every day and live like a king, now Lord Chen Mo asked us to leave. It''s a shame¡°


    "Please allow us to stay in the world of five elements."


    Seeing the pious appearance of these Sima family members, Chen Mo believes that they are willing to stay in the world of five elements, which is just what Chen Mo means. After all, the world of five elements really needs someone to guard.


    Therefore, Chen Mo nodded and said, "in that case, you will stay here."


    "If it''s nothing else, don''t make trouble for me."


    Chen Mo left the palace and went to another part of the five elements world.


    In the world of five elements, not only the residents of Sima family, but also the jellyfish known by Chen mo.

 Chapter 1772

    In the five elements world, it is located in the western region.


    In this area, Chen Mo once built a paradise for his mother to live in.


    Return to your hometown.


    With a calm mind, Chen Mo finally saw a thatched cottage in half a fragrant time.


    Outside the thatched cottage is the jellyfish that has not been seen for half a year.


    At the moment, the jellyfish didn''t notice Chen Mo''s arrival. In order to protect the jellyfish, they put a sound insulation array around them, as well as various powerful defensive arrays.


    So Sima Pingguang and other talents did not break the thatched cottage.


    Moreover, jellyfish''s cultivation is not weak. If you look at it carefully, she has a perfect cultivation.


    On her whole body, there was a soft ripple, which made her look like a holy woman without dirt and dust. Her skin was white and clear.


    As if by chance, the jellyfish''s eyes inadvertently look into the pupil of Chen Mo is looking directly at her.


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to be silent.


    Chen Mo and the jellyfish look at each other. There is a deep feeling in the deep.


    Although he and she meet in a different way, Chen Mo still has some feelings for jellyfish.


    After all, the two are already close to each other.


    Moreover, when the jellyfish comes to the world alone, Chen Mo naturally has to bear the responsibility of protecting her.


    Walking up slowly, Chen Mo still looks at the jellyfish and says with a smile, "have you had a good half year?"


    In a word, although very simple, it seems to make up for half a year of missing.


    In an instant, there was only tenderness in their hearts.


    "How am I doing?" The jellyfish said word by word, then opened her jade hand and looked at Chen Mo, "but I''ve been waiting for you to come back for half a year, and now you''re really back."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo rubs his nose and goes up. He also reaches out his hands, but he is manly. He holds the jellyfish in his arms and feels her warmth.


    In particular, the embrace of jellyfish gives Chen Mo a sense of safe harbor. At the moment, he just wants to hold her, even if it is too late, Chen Mo will not hesitate. This is the power of love.


    Jellyfish stares at Chen Mo, and her face is scarlet. At this moment, she also feels the warmth brought by Chen Mo, just like two lonely loners.


    A sudden encounter turns loneliness into affection, warming the whole heart.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Mo to push away the jellyfish''s body and stare at her with a smile.


    It has to be said that jellyfish is the water element in the five elements. The whole body is made of water. It has a weak and powerless breath and has the power to purify the world.


    "In the past six months, I have experienced many things. At present, I can''t take you away from the world of five elements, but I promise you that I will take you around the world in six months."


    Chen Mo made a serious promise.


    As a woman, no one wants to stay in the boudoir.


    There is water element in the five elements space, which is suitable for jellyfish cultivation, but the world is too quiet.


    It''s so quiet that Chen Mo wants to escape from the world.


    So how can jellyfish stay here.


    "Chen Mo, I believe you can take me out of here, and I also believe that you can stand out."


    Looking at Chen Mo, the jellyfish said seriously, "in the world of Xiuzhen, you are the supreme in everyone''s mind. Even in another continent, you will have nine days of dragon flying."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Mo felt warm in his heart and used to touch his nose again.


    I don''t know how many times, but at this moment, Chen Mo is ashamed of the jellyfish.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to make the five elements world alive."


    Chen Mo''s eyebrows jump wildly, and a very crazy idea comes across. The world of the five elements is similar to the outside world, except that there are not enough resources in this world.


    As for the living, there is no problem at all.


    As long as Chen Mo returns to the world of cultivation and brings those people into the world of five elements, it will be the second world of cultivation.


    Especially among Chen Mo''s ideas, there is also the idea of connecting ankeyue.


    At that time, everyone will be in Chen Mo''s five elements world, and Chen Mo is the master of the five elements world.


    If anyone bullies them, he will undoubtedly be the enemy of heaven.


    One day, Chen Mo and the jellyfish relive their feelings, and the next day they leave the world of five elements.


    Once again, Chen Mo is still in the backyard of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s been a whole day. I don''t know if Xue Tian is suspicious?"


    Chen Mo knows that the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce doesn''t like him, so he will let Xue Bing leave him.


    However, this is also human nature.


    Without that father, I don''t want my daughter to marry zhonglongfeng.


    What''s more, Xue Tian was a businessman who was mainly interested in business.


    For him, he naturally hoped that Xue Bing would marry a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui instead of Chen Mo, who had no support and status. So Chen Mo knew himself and found a side room to live in.


    As time goes by, it is getting closer and closer to the time of martial arts competition. Many of the best sons and great figures come to Tianbao chamber of Commerce, which makes Xue Tian have no time to ridicule Chen mo.


    However, some people are not ready to let Chen Mo go.


    As a real dragon student of Bahuang college, shiditian is definitely the leader of the young generation in terms of strength and status. He came to Tianbao chamber of Commerce alone.


    Although Xue Tian didn''t go to meet him personally, he also sent his confidants to welcome shiditian into Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    "Little friend of emperor Tian, you are a real dragon student of Bahuang college. If you can come here to see me, I really make the place shine. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Xue Tianlang said.


    Then he picked up a glass of wine and drank it. In other people''s eyes, one was already very much in front of shiditian, but in shiditian''s eyes, it was just a sensationalism.


    But shiditian still took a glass of wine and drank it down his throat. After drinking it, he glanced around and found that he didn''t see Chen mo. shiditian opened the door and said, "President Xue Tian, I''m here to find the traitor of Bahuang college. Please let him out. Today I will punish him severely."


    Traitor of Bahuang college?


    Xue Tian is dissatisfied with what Shidi Tian said. He dares to find the traitor and Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    If you are not a real dragon student of Bahuang college, I will kick you out of Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    After thinking for a moment, Xue Tian asked: "little friend, who is the traitor you are talking about? As long as he''s still here, I''ll find him for you. "


    "Well, I''m here to thank President Xue Tian."


    Emperor Shi looked at Xue Tian and suddenly arched his hand.


    The sudden politeness made Xue Tian a little uncomfortable.


    But at this time, shiditian''s face changed. He seemed to be full of anger. He had a strong sense of killing all over his body, which made countless people afraid and cold.


    The next moment, Emperor Shi Tianyu said forcefully: "his name is Chen Mo, he should have come to Tianbao chamber of commerce the day before yesterday, but I didn''t see him come out of Tianbao chamber of Commerce in this day."

 Chapter 1773

    Shiditian''s voice fell, and the whole audience was silent. Everyone could not help looking up at Xue Tian.


    Chen Mo was a famous character half a year ago. Almost three-year-old children knew him.


    But as Chen Mo entered the land of reincarnation, Chen Mo was gradually forgotten by the world.


    Xue Tian reached out to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead and vomited a foul breath. Then he looked up at Shi ditian, who had something to do with Zheng. He said in a calm tone: "Chen Mo is really in Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and she is still a little girl. If he is really a traitor of Bahuang college, Xue Tian will not stop you from punishing him."


    "But if he is not a traitor of Bahuang college, shiditian is a real dragon student of Bahuang college, but as long as he is still in Tianbao chamber of Commerce, you can''t fool around."


    Xue Tian''s implication is very simple.


    Everyone present heard clearly that Tianbao chamber of Commerce, as a big power pursuing profits, should not only have a deep foundation, but also have a good reputation.


    What Chen Mo said was that Xue Bing had brought him into Tianbao chamber of Commerce. If Shidi Tian could be killed at will, once it was spread out, it would certainly create a certain image for Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    After all, you can''t protect a guest in Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Let Shidi Tian kill Chen Mo in your Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and then walk away. In the future, no one can kill Chen Mo in your Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    What''s more, Tianbao chamber of commerce can''t even protect a guest. How can we protect the guest''s goods.


    So Xue Tian knew the seriousness of the matter, and he gave Shidi an ultimatum.


    However, for Xue Tian''s words, Shi Di Tian''s face was smiling.


    "President Xue Tian, it''s enough to have you. Please take me to Chen Mo now."


    "As long as I find him, I will certainly declare the fact that he is a traitor."


    Looking at shiditian who is in possession of a victory scroll, Xue Tian shakes his head. He has to take shiditian to find Chen mo.


    Because Chen Mo''s side room is in the backyard, it took them a long time to get there.


    "President, Chen Mo is here." Outside the door of a room, a maid stood in the same place and said to Xue Tian, "I''ve seen him inside all the time. I haven''t come out once."


    "Go down."


    Xue Tian nodded and waved. The maid left immediately. Then Xue Tian used to knock on the door.


    Inside, Chen Mo felt dozens of strong breath outside, and his heart could not help twitching.


    "Shidi is so naive that he can let Xue Tian do things for him. Chen Mo despises Shidi."


    Chen Mo made a slander.


    When he came to Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Chen Mo was brought by Xue Bing, but Xue Tian was very dissatisfied with Chen mo.


    When shiditian came to Tianbao chamber of Commerce alone, he wanted to punish the traitors.


    Xue Tian immediately agrees, which makes Chen Mo feel a little chilly.


    "It''s a blessing, not a misfortune. It''s a misfortune. I''ll see how they deal with me."


    Chen Mo puts on a black vest, then goes to the door, reaches out and opens the door. Naturally, Xue Tianmu''s expressionless look and Shi ditian''s cold eyes come into view.


    As for others, Chen Mo directly ignored them.


    In addition to being a melon eater, they want to see more about Chen Mo''s escape.


    "Chen Mo, this is your classmate." Xue Tian went straight in, pointed to Shidi Tian and said, "he came here to take you back to Bahuang college. That''s why I came here to disturb your cultivation. If there is any inconvenience, please forgive me."


    Brother of the same school?


    Chen Mo and Shi Di Tian are both one sign!


    Looking at the sly smile on Xue Tianna''s face, Chen Merton knew that this guy was going to kill with a knife.


    If not, shiditian comes to Chen Mo to settle the accounts, and Xue Tian exposes the scars.


    Directly speaking, shiditian is Chen Mo''s elder martial brother.


    The rest of the people are standing in the same place, looking at Chen Mo, they all want to know how Chen Mo copes with Xue Tian''s words.


    However, to their surprise, Chen Mo''s cold face suddenly appeared a smile.


    "There are brothers all over the world. We are both practitioners of Taoism. Elder martial brother Di Tian looks like a dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s not too bad for me to call him elder martial brother Chen mo. do you have anything else to do?"


    Chen Mo says this with a smile, and his eyes are also cunning. He wants to see what these people want to do to him, and he even talks to each other, which is Chen Mo''s force.


    However, when they heard Chen Mo''s words, they were immediately stunned. They were in such a state that it was not like walking or not. After all, Chen Mo had admitted that shiditian was his elder martial brother, but there was no Bahuang college in the middle.


    It''s only because shiditian is stronger than Chen Mo that Chen Mo calls shiditian Yisheng elder martial brother.


    With Chen Mo''s last words, do you have anything else to do?


    Since Chen Mo and Shi Di are not the same brothers of Bahuang college, they certainly have nothing else to do.


    So, these people can leave.


    However, their purpose is to hold and watch shiditian deal with Chen mo.


    As a result, he was saved by Chen mo before he started.


    If they leave, it''s a joke.


    So everyone''s face was embarrassed, and they all looked at shiditian, hoping to know how he would deal with Chen mo.


    Bang!


    Suddenly a loud noise, Chen Mo directly closed the door, let everyone eat a shut door.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not well. I''m sorry I can''t meet you. You can dissolve me."


    Chen Mo stretches out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his face, and then lies on the bed. If he is not careful, he will be chased by shiditian for an excuse. Fortunately, because of Xue Tian''s words, Chen Mo sees the chance to survive, and thus saves the day.


    But Chen Mo knows that he can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Three days later, he is going to take part in the martial arts contest to recruit relatives, and he is bound to meet shiditian at that time.


    Today, shiditian suffered a dumb loss.


    Three days later, shiditian was afraid that he would have the idea of breaking Chen Mo to pieces.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mo has a big head.


    Outside the room, Xue Tian looks at Shidi Tian, who is always in anger. He has no choice but to smile.


    "As you can see, it''s not that I don''t help, but he''s not a traitor of Bahuang college, and he''s a guest of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. I can''t disturb him to rest."


    By implication, Xue Tian meant to let Shidi Tian leave.


    But what kind of person is Shidi Tian? When he comes to Tianbao chamber of Commerce to settle accounts with Chen Mo, he not only gets no good, but also closes the door, which makes his handsome face a little black.


    "Chen Mo, I despise you for a long time. Today you shut me down. But there is a long way to go. Within three days, I will make you pay the price."


    Putting down a bad word, Shi ditian left Tianbao chamber of Commerce in a helpless way. In his capacity and position, he followed the law in the whole Bahuang college, saying that whoever he wanted to die would die.


    But this Tianbao chamber of Commerce, shiditian can''t mess, because he is like Xue Bing.


    In order to keep a good impression, shiditian chose to release Chen Mo today.

 Chapter 1774

    Time has no trace, a day passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, Chen Mo is closed, and Xue Tian doesn''t bring anyone to harass him.


    But just then, a servant of Tianbao chamber of Commerce came to Chen Mo''s room.


    "Young master, the young lady told me to take you to the martial arts arena so that you can see the talents from all over the world in advance."


    After the servant opened the door, he went straight to the point and invited Chen Mo to the arena.


    Hearing this, Chen Mo nodded and said, "in this case, please."


    Then, led by his subordinates, he went to the martial arts arena. Xue Bing, as the first lady of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, naturally caused a sensation and attracted many talented demons.


    Looking around, there are all bustling people, and the noise is endless.


    "Today is the day of martial arts competition. I don''t know who can get the beauty back, but in my opinion, the talents of Luoshui holy land have more chances. After all, they are all dragons and phoenixes among people."


    "And the inner disciples of Luoshui holy land come here. You know, the inner disciples of Luoshui holy land are very powerful, and each of them has the strength of many battles."


    "They also control all kinds of body methods and unfathomable martial arts¡°


    "It can be seen that the purpose of this contest is to give the holy map of Luoshui a color."


    "But even so, there are still a lot of favored sons coming. After all, they also want to see how far away they are from the disciples of Luoshui holy land¡°


    When it comes to the disciples of Luoshui holy land, everyone''s face has the color of worship.


    Even Chen Mo has to admit that the disciples of Luoshui holy land are not ordinary people.


    In particular, the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui have strong physique, which is much more powerful than most of the proud sons of heaven. In addition, they understand powerful magic power.


    Therefore, this contest is really an attempt to open the way for the holy land of Luoshui.


    More than ten arena have been built around the martial arts arena, which is enough for the best to participate in the martial arts competition.


    Just dawn, at this time, the big man has not appeared, there are only a few of the best, boasting, see these people, Chen Mo shakes his head to a corner.


    Chen Mo still knows the meaning.


    Now that he has offended shiditian, he is naturally afraid that once shiditian appears, he will put down all kinds of ugly things.


    But what Chen Mo didn''t expect was that in the corner, he met the guy he didn''t want to meet the most. He was Gu Ruochen, a genius of the ancient family, and Zhan Xueer and Zhang Huo.


    At the moment, these three people are surrounded by a few lucky children.


    When they saw Chen Mo, there was a burst of sneer.


    "This is not the famous Chen Mo, who is in the limelight at the auction. Other people''s bid is to buy the treasure, but he deliberately raises the price to impress the public."


    "Damn it, it''s this guy who made me fall in love with a treasure at the auction, but because he deliberately raised the price, I didn''t auction it down. I didn''t expect to meet him here, brother Gu. Do you want me to teach him a lesson¡°


    It was a man in royal guards who spoke.


    He has a handsome face, but he has a ferocious look. He looks at Chen Mo with disgust.


    Gu Ruochen looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "brother mu, you don''t have to teach him here. After all, this is the place for Xue Bing to compete for marriage. Let''s not spoil the scenery and make a fuss like some people."


    "Brother Gu is right. For your sake, I''ll spare his life. But after a while, if he dares to take part in the martial arts contest, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    The name of Mu Xia no longer looks at Chen Mo, but talks about other things with the rest of the best. Even Gu Ruochen is like this, which makes Chen Mo feel embarrassed.


    Next to Zhang Huo, he smiles at Chen Mo, with helpless color on his face.


    For Chen Mo, Zhang Huo is just appreciating, not a brother of life and death.


    But he still doesn''t want to be the enemy of Chen mo.


    After all, this guy is a disciple who has defeated Luoshui holy land. His strength is not small.


    Time passes quietly, as if the time to open the martial arts contest is coming.


    Powerful figures, coming from the sky, are the leaders of all major forces.


    These big guys at the moment, very low-key, choose not high not low position change station.


    Among them, there are mo Gao Lin, whom Chen Mo knows, and Qian Bi Luo, who lives in Tianyi gate.


    However, Mo Gaolin has just come to the place where the martial arts contest is held, and his eyes are always looking for Chen Mo''s trace.


    A few days ago, he sent the elder to ask Chen Mo for the tianque nine palace challenge, but Chen Mo didn''t give him face, and even drove the elder out of the door. Mo Gaolin was very angry when he knew about it.


    Next to the thousand blue fall, is still like Xuannv down to earth, beauty can be called a unique.


    Her beautiful eyes looked slightly at Mo Gaolin, and her eyes flashed a look of inquiry.


    "Master Mo, you don''t look well. Do you have something on your mind?"


    "Headmaster Qian, you don''t know something. Half a year ago, the nine palace battle ring of tianque was lost from me, and it hasn''t been found yet. This has been a headache for me all the time."


    Mo Gao Lin said heavily.


    Tianque Jiugong battle ring is the leader''s keepsake, but it was lost from Mo Gaolin.


    For Mo Gaolin, it was like a slap in the face.


    Qianbiluo, next to him, was immediately surprised to hear that tianque Jiugong battle ring was lost. She knew that Mo Gaolin regarded tianque Jiugong battle ring as a treasure.


    But Mo Gaolin, how could he be so careless.


    And the other side can steal from Mo Gaolin, the strength can be seen.


    After looking at Mo Gao Lin, Qian Biluo couldn''t help but say: "I don''t know who stole tianque Jiugong battle ring. If there is any inconvenience, we can wait for you to find it¡°


    Since Yan Qingcheng joined the holy land of Luoshui, qianbiluo''s status is far higher than Mo Gaolin''s.


    In the face of qianbiluo''s inquiry, Mo Gaolin didn''t hide it. His eyes also saw Chen Mo''s figure at this time, so he pretended to be mysterious and said: "near at present, far away in the sky."


    In front of your eyes, far away?


    A thousand green leaves, look one Zheng!


    Then he looked up in all directions, followed by Mo Gao Lin''s eyes, and saw Chen Mo in the corner. A look of ugliness crossed his eyebrows. "It''s him?"


    "Headmaster, I thought he had ulterior motives for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he should touch the nine palaces of tianque. Headmaster, wait a moment, I''ll go and get back the headmaster''s Keepsake now."


    On one side, munamei heard the whole story clearly and looked crazy.


    The next second, without the consent of Qian Biluo and Mo Gaolin, Mu Nami''s body suddenly jumped up and instantly became the most dazzling presence in the audience.


    Everyone looked at munamei and was surprised: "what''s the matter? It seems that the elder of Yimen is in a rage. Look at her, she should attack someone. "


    Sure enough, in the eyes of the people, munamei''s body came to Chen Mo like flowing clouds and flowing water, and her gloomy eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Chen Mo, is it the tianque Jiugong battle ring that you stole from our school?"


    Although munamei said that, she insisted that it must be Chen Mo''s so-called.


    The reason why he said this is to let himself represent justice and deal with Chen Mo''s sneaky generation.

 Chapter 1775

    "Munami, you can eat freely and don''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove that I stole tianque Jiugong battle ring?"


    In the face of the burning and pressing Mu Na Mei, Chen Mo''s tone is cold, and his eyes also have a dislike for mu Na Mei.


    It''s just that how can munamei listen to Chen Mo''s explanation at the moment, because some people believe what they just need to say, not to mention what they say from the elder of tianyimen.


    If Chen Mo didn''t steal the nine palaces of tianque, maybe everyone thinks it''s impossible.


    After all, Chen Mo is just a small person. Munamei is the elder of Tianyi sect, and Yan Qingcheng, a disciple of Tianyi sect, joins the holy land of Luoshui. Who dares to help Chen Mo and denies the fact of stealing.


    Looking at Chen Mo at this moment, Mu Na Mei''s face is very cold, as if there is a sign of fighting.


    However, munamei still looked around and said with awe inspiring Justice: "everyone, this son was killed by the emissary of Luoshui holy land not long ago, but somehow, he died and came back to life."


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect that he was unrepentant and stole the tianque Jiugong battle ring of our school, but he denied it in front of me. It''s obvious that he''s a dead duck with a stiff tongue. I''m sure I''ll punish him here, and I hope you can be a witness, so as not to say that I''m unfair."


    With the voice of munamei falling, countless people immediately open their mouth to support munamei.


    "The elder of tianyimen is noble and always fair. Otherwise, she would not have cultivated such a beautiful girl as Yan Qingcheng. Now it seems that it is better to meet her than to be famous. The elder of tianyimen has the same elegant demeanor and the beautiful virtue of being a fairy."


    "This boy stole the treasure of tianyimen, so he should hand it over and strive for the maximum affluence. But now it seems that this boy wants to go to the dark. He can''t blame others for his choice, so I expect the elder of tianyimen to kill him immediately."


    With one word, they denounced Chen Mo and helped Mu Na Mei.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Na Mei smiles and sneers at Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, so many people let me kill you. I advise you to hand over the tianque Jiugong battle ring. In this way, maybe I can give you a chance to live. It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds."


    "Ha ha...!" Chen Mo also sneered and said, "the cat is crying and the mouse is false merciful. I believe your words, and I don''t expect to see the sun tomorrow. If you want to kill me, just do it. Chen Mo wants to see how powerful the great elder of tianyimen is."


    "To die."


    Mu Na Mei roared and rushed to Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo is not bad, and has a better plan. Just when munamei is about to rush over, she suddenly turns around, drops a shadow and comes directly to Zhan Xueer.


    This scene, munamei just slightly moved, then looked at Chen Mo disdain smile.


    "If you think you can''t kill you if you hide behind a woman, then you''re crazy¡°


    "Today, anyway, I''m going to kill you."


    Mona Mei once again lives up and plans to attack Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo stands behind Zhan Xueer and sends out a message to her.


    "Little girl, do you want to know something about the ancient green lantern?"


    Shua!


    When she hears Gu qingdeng, Zhan Xueer is completely stunned. When she comes back, she finds that munami''s big palms have already killed Chen Mo with irresistible force.


    Immediately, Zhan Xueer said angrily, "stop it for me."


    Munamei, who is just killing red eye, will listen to Zhan Xueer, especially when Chen Mo is near. If she doesn''t kill at this time, it''s time to wait. So her hands urge more powerful force to give Chen Mo a fatal blow.


    But at this time, Zhan Xueer feels that she has been ignored, and her heart is angry. Her hand strikes Mu Nami with lightning speed. With a bang, Mu Nami''s body steps back and coughs a little blood from the corner of her mouth.


    This must be the strength of munami, otherwise she will be seriously injured under Zhan Xueer''s sneak attack.


    "Zhan Xueer, why did you stop me from killing him?" Asked munamei, in spite of her anger.


    Other people are also very puzzled, they know that Zhan Xueer likes the ancient green lamp.


    Especially at the auction, Zhan Xueer had a good feeling for Chen mo.


    Later he told Chen Mo to bring up the ancient green lamp.


    As a result, if Chen Mo doesn''t follow, Zhan Xueer will treat Chen Mo coldly.


    It can be seen that Gu qingdeng is very important to Zhan Xueer, so important that she can make enemies with people all over the world.


    Not only Chen Mo, but also munami.


    Just hearing Chen Mo say there is information about the ancient green lantern, Zhan Xueer stands out for Chen mo.


    This not only makes Chen Mo feel that Zhan Xueer is terrible, but also makes many people look like they are in a circle.


    "Munami, you are not allowed to kill him without my permission, otherwise, I will make you pay the price."


    Like a proud Phoenix, Zhan Xueer gives orders to munamei.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo couldn''t help smacking, "sure enough, licking dog has nothing."


    "Zhan Xueer is a good-looking girl, but she likes to be a licking dog. In order to make Gu qingdeng an enemy to the world, she is really a flower maniac among flower maniacs, but in fact she is white. I''m crazy


    Munamei''s eyes are constantly changing. Looking at Zhan Xueer, she is worried.


    But Zhan Xueer is desperate, still cold voice way: "munami, you want to kill Chen Mo can, but I also want to ask him some things, after asking you dispose of."


    Instead of paying attention to munamei, Zhan Xueer looked up at Chen Mo and said, "just now you told me something about elder martial brother Gu. You''d better be honest. If you hide something, I won''t help you. I''ll kill you with munamei¡°


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s mouth twitches violently, calms down and sends a message to Zhan Xueer.


    "Little girl, I still have a saying to tell you that licking dog has nothing. When you understand this, you will know what I mean¡°


    Licking a dog has nothing?


    Zhan xue''er looks dull, Leng on the spot, she seems to think that after she met Gu qingdeng, her character became extremely irritable, even a little strange, because her mind is full of Gu qingdeng.


    But Gu qingdeng despises her and refuses Zhan Xueer''s love for many times.


    So Chen Mo''s words, licking dog has nothing, directly attacked Zhan Xueer''s heart.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent.


    Chen Mo talks to Zhan Xueer, and then Zhan Xueer changes.


    This kind of change, discerning people can see that it is a kind of loss at a low ebb.


    Chen Mo stands in the same place, his eyes are expressionless. As a past person, he naturally knows that licking the dog means nothing. For example, Gu qingdeng likes Xue Bing. In order to make himself excellent enough, he goes to all kinds of battles all day long to occupy a place in yuanlongbang.


    But Xue Bing never liked Gu qingdeng, which had settled the relationship between them when he was young. No matter how hard Gu qingdeng made, Xue Bing''s idea could not be changed.


    The attitude of Zhan Xueer and Gu qingdeng towards Xue Bing is almost the same. The difference is that Zhan Xueer is a woman''s family. Her love for Gu qingdeng will be shown only when she treats different men.


    For the sake of Gu qingdeng, you can do all kinds of things to offend people.


    If anyone involved in the ancient green lantern, Zhan Xueer could turn against him.


    This is the highest level of licking the dog. For him, you can give up the heroes in the world.

 Chapter 1776

    I don''t know how long later, Zhan xue''er squatted down and her eyes were glistening with tears. She seemed to be a little dejected, but also a little relieved, but more ignorant.


    When Chen Mo saw this scene, he was touched in his heart. He squatted down, looked down at her head and stroked Zhan Xueer''s hair. This action was very gentle, but in everyone''s eyes, it was an unfinished business.


    "He touched Zhan Xueer''s head. Isn''t he afraid to die?"


    This sentence flashed through the hearts of countless people.


    Zhan Xueer is clean and self loving. Like her name, she is not stained with dust. She is a snow-white snowflake in winter. When it''s cold, she makes people feel scared, but she is better than beauty.


    Of course, except for Gu qingdeng, others are almost treated coldly by Zhan Xueer.


    It''s just that Gu qingdeng doesn''t like Zhan Xueer. Naturally, he doesn''t touch Zhan Xueer''s head like Chen Mo does.


    "If you are sad, just cry for a while, the world will be in your own hands after all, in order to bring you more light, your heart will not be lonely."


    Chen Mo comforted.


    A word is let Zhan Xueer jaw head, looked up at Chen Mo that sunny face, ordinary and extraordinary, for a moment, Zhan Xueer see infatuated.


    When I came back, I had a blush on my cheek.


    "Thank you."


    Zhan Xueer whispered: "although I know you use me to deal with the old woman, I Zhan Xueer choose to forgive you, and Gu qingdeng won''t tell me that licking the dog has nothing, which is equivalent to you cheating me, but I still don''t care, because it''s a fact."


    A fact makes Zhan Xueer suddenly brighten up, with a beautiful smile on her face.


    "Maybe you''re right. The world has to be in charge of itself after all. I, Zhan Xueer, used to be ignorant and trapped in love. Now, because of your words, I open my heart."


    "Here, I''ll tell you again, Zhan Xueer. Thank you."


    Zhan Xueer smiles. From her voice, Chen Mo feels that she really comes out.


    And because of the change of her mentality, her temperament became a little calm, less domineering in the past.


    Everyone in the audience saw this change clearly and was surprised at Chen mo.


    Need to know, how a person''s character from the roots of deep-rooted, want to change is impossible, even more difficult than to change themselves, this is very few people will deliberately change her person.


    Chen Mo not only does it, but also makes so many changes happen to Zhan Xueer, especially when the time is only one day. But we don''t know what Chen Mo said to Zhan Xueer.


    Therefore, everyone looks at Chen Mo and is very curious.


    Gu Ruochen''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "did Chen Mo help Zhan Xueer or hurt her?"


    Gu Ruochen is Zhan Xueer''s pursuit. He also licks the dog. He is very concerned about Zhan Xueer''s change.


    Because Chen Mo and Zhan Xueer have changed, Gu qingdeng doesn''t know whether it is good or bad.


    "All right¡°


    Just at this time, Mu Nami''s hoarse voice came from the scene.


    "Now that you have finished with him, do you want to step aside? Today, I will never allow the person who steals the headmaster''s Keepsake to leave alive. I have just given you enough time, and you should know your interest. Don''t delay¡°


    Munamei takes a look at Zhan Xueer, and her tone is extremely dissatisfied.


    In fact, she is not afraid of Zhan Xueer, but Zhan Xueer also has a certain background. If she goes too far and offends Zhan Xueer completely, it will only do harm, not good.


    "Munami, I can let you deal with Chen Mo, but you must tell me how Chen Mo steals your headmaster''s letter?"


    Zhan Xueer asked.


    The voice fell, and munamei''s face was very ugly.


    "There are witnesses to this, but you can ask if Chen Mo stole our leader''s keepsake?"


    As munamei''s voice fell, countless people looked at each other. It was obvious that they had to stand in line at this time. However, many people looked at Chen Mo and said, "elder munamei is in a high position. Naturally, he won''t cheat us. Moreover, he doesn''t have to find any reason to deal with Chen mo. so I guess it''s true that he is my sneaker¡°


    "What''s more, Chen Mo is vicious. He once offended Mo Li, the emissary of Luoshui holy land¡°


    "In my opinion, it must be Chen Mo who stole the headmaster''s keepsake of Tianyi sect."


    At this moment, many people have betrayed their conscience in order to deal with Chen mo.


    Zhan Xueer looks at the scene and defends Chen Mo for injustice. These guys have no evidence. Especially when they hear that wind is wind, they admit that Chen Mo has stolen the headmaster''s keepsake of Tianyi gate.


    Thinking of these, Zhan Xueer looks up at Gu Ruochen and then at Mu Xia.


    "Do you think that Chen Mo really stole the headmaster''s keepsake of Tianyi sect?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Gu Ruochen and others looked at each other with an unnatural look.


    But everyone looked at the ancient green lantern.


    After all, only Gu Ruochen is a big man here, and these dandies are headed by Gu Ruochen.


    Gu qingdeng took a deep breath, and then said: "Xueer, I don''t know about this, but I think if Chen Mo didn''t do it, why do so many people admit that he stole other people''s headmaster''s keepsake?"


    Although Gu Ruochen didn''t say it clearly, the implication is that Chen Mo stole the keepsake of Tianyi gate.


    For a moment, Zhan Xueer is a little disappointed with Gu Ruochen, and then she stands up from the ground.


    Looking at Mu Na Mei, she asked, "since you said that Chen Mo stole the headmaster''s keepsake of your Tianyi sect, I want to know when your Tianyi sect has a headmaster''s keepsake¡°


    As we all know, tianyimen and xuanjianmen belong to the same school, and then there were differences.


    The leader''s Keepsake is always in Mo Gaolin''s hands.


    So this day, the clothes door, where is the leader''s keepsake.


    And his doubts about Chen Mo are even more self defeating.


    So everyone looked at Mona Mei, hoping that she could give an explanation.


    Munamei changed her face and said, "I didn''t say that tianque Jiugong battle ring is not the leader''s token of Tianyi sect. Although Xuanyi sect is divided into two parts, tianque Jiugong battle ring really disappears in Chen Mo''s hands."


    "Zhan Xueer, I know Chen Mo is kind to you, but you have to see clearly. I''m a big elder of Tianyi sect. It''s necessary to wrongly him. I have nothing to do."


    Munami''s words fell, and everyone nodded.


    Obviously, they also agreed with monami.


    "I can prove that it was Chen Mo who took the nine palaces of tianque."


    At this time, Mo Gaolin came from a distance and said, "I believe you all know me. Chen Mo, the son of Mo Gaolin, once died in the hall of xuanjianmen, and I saw with my own eyes that he stole the leader''s keepsake of xuanjianmen."


    For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar again.


    Everyone looks at Chen Mo and wants to know how to explain.


    After all, Mo Gaolin came to witness. I''m afraid that even if Chen Mo didn''t steal it, everyone would think he stole it.


    Because what the strong say is enough.


    The weak dare not refute.

 Chapter 1777

    Chen Mo looks at Mo Gaolin coming out, looks shocked, and then asks: "you dare to question me, who gave you the courage?"


    Chen Mo''s tone is so gentle that people can''t hear the anger in his heart


    "Ha ha However, Mo Gaolin felt the anger in Chen Mo''s heart, but he didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he laughed and said with a strong voice: "Chen Mo, I don''t want to be your enemy, but you shouldn''t take away the leader''s keepsake of Xuanyi sect. What I read in my mouth is to summon the Dharma formula. As long as the Dharma formula is read and the treasure moves with it, you can''t hide it and show your feet."


    Mo Gaolin said confidently, reading the obscure formula in his mouth. A great light flew across the sky like a meteor, covering Chen Mo''s whole body.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo feels the challenge of the nine palaces of tianque, and is ready to move at this time.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t have any different color, and his mind moves. The battle ring of the nine palaces of tianque suddenly moves from him to the five elements space, and the dark light enveloping Chen Mo''s body dissipates at this time.


    At this moment, the whole scene was silent.


    in perfect silence.


    Mo Gaolin''s face is even more cold and sweaty. Looking at Chen Mo, he can''t believe it. How could tianque Jiugong battle ring not be on him.


    It must be a fake!


    However, he has just put down his cruel words. As long as he recites the summoning method, if Chen Mo is the champion of the nine palaces of tianque, he will show up.


    However, he once read the Dharma formula, and Hongguang was enveloped in Chen Mo''s body for the first time, but he didn''t see the nine palaces of tianque, which made people believe what Mo Gaolin said.


    At this time, Chen Mo stepped out step by step and came directly to Mo Gaolin.


    Eyes without any feelings, seems to be looking at a stranger.


    A faint smile on his face.


    "Master Mo, I''ve had enough trouble. And you can see that tianque Jiugong battle ring is not in my body. But what''s the explanation for your wronging me?"


    How to explain, let Mo Gao Lin face suddenly changed, he seems to have seen everyone laughing at him.


    yes.


    A leader of a big power, misbehaving and maliciously slandering others.


    Who will join xuanjianmen once this matter is spread out? After all, the leader of xuanjianmen can wrongly a passer-by. Why can''t he wrongly a disciple of zongmen.


    "No talk?"


    Chen Mo is still staring at Mo Gaolin coldly. "You are also the leader of a big force. Don''t say you didn''t take responsibility. I''m Chen Mo here. I want justice from you."


    "If you don''t give it, I will go to xuanjianmen in three days and talk to Mo Gaolin."


    Once Chen Mo said this, he didn''t pay attention to Mo Gaolin.


    For Mo Gaolin, Chen Mo knows something about him. He is not only a hypocrite, but also a small man.


    His apology is too hypocritical.


    Sure enough, Mo Gaolin looks at Chen Mo and says:¡°


    Today''s matter, I Mo Gao Lin did wrong indeed, but this is bewitched by others. "


    "It''s my carelessness that wronged you."


    "Three days later, if you come to xuanjianmen, I''ll make amends to you."


    Mo Gaolin bows to Chen Mo and admits his fault, but he puts the blame on munamei to reduce other people''s prejudice.


    Chen Mo ignored this.


    Slowly came to munami, looking at the face of a sharp mouth.


    For some reason, Chen Mo can''t help trying to kill her.


    But Chen Mo knows that this is a martial arts contest, which is of great importance.


    If he killed Mona Mei, the people of Luoshui holy land would find a reason to kill Chen Mo just like Mo Li''s emissary.


    This is Chen Mo''s lack of power. If not, how could he be so patient and spit out his voice.


    But even so, Chen Mo has to ask for some interest.


    "The elder of tianyimen, isn''t he?" Chen Mo pretended to know Mu Na Mei for the first time. With a certain playful look on her face, she said, "I know you. What can you do? Be the first to attract people''s attention¡°


    "Not only that, but you don''t respect your old age. At your age, if you don''t live your life well, you want to show your face all day. If I were your husband, I would hate Jiuquan."


    "Of course, I also know that you''ve lived for countless years, but you''ve never lived beyond the age of breaking. You have Yin and yang deficiency, and you''re unruly. So it''s no wonder that you will die alone."


    "Here, I have to mention it."


    At this point, Chen Mo suddenly full of strength, and continued: "ten years of falling into the sea dust, a hundred year old sorghum dream suddenly surprised, Mu Na Mei, this words to you, self understanding."


    After ten years of falling into the sea, the dream of a hundred year old sorghum is startled!


    When Chen Mo said these words, the scene was silent again. Munamei, who was going to speak evil words to Chen Mo, also fell into deep thinking at this time, and her old face was even colder and hotter.


    Looking at Chen Mo subconsciously, Chen Mo left the spot, came to the position beside qianbiluo, sat down, and then hung his head, obviously thinking about things.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. I don''t need other people''s advice when I''m working. There''s no way in the world to have both integrity. Only strength can control everything. It''s just a yellow mouthed child. It''s really shameful."


    At the thought of Chen Mo, a suckling boy, pointing in front of her.


    Munamei''s old face was almost full of green veins, and it was even more deep and cold.


    "Chen Mo, as long as I''m still alive, it''s a nightmare you can''t get rid of."


    "How can we solve this hatred? We should die for the sake of you and me. We will meet each other."


    In the eyes of the public ridicule, munami left.


    She was originally a face lover, and was ridiculed by Chen Mo on the spot.


    Let alone Mu Na Mei, even Mo Gao Lin at the moment, also want to find a reason to leave.


    But Mo Gaolin understood that he was the leader of xuanjian sect and could not leave.


    Otherwise, it means that he is afraid of Chen mo.


    Munamei is different. She is the elder of Tianyi sect. When Chen Mo said that, she has a bad reputation. She is afraid that she will become a joke for dessert in the future.


    In addition, Chen Mo''s current seat is the one before Mona Mei.


    As a loser, munamei can''t yell with Chen Mo any more, let alone beg Chen Mo to leave her seat.


    Chen Mo looks up a little and looks at Mu Na Mei''s back when she is far away. She smiles happily on her face. Her right hand can''t help patting qianbiluo beside her... And so on. This is qianbiluo.


    "Chen Mo, you can..."


    Chen Mo suddenly looks up and sees Qian Biluo''s cold cheek. Then he looks at his right hand. It''s between Qian Biluo''s legs.


    "That... Leader Qian, it''s a misunderstanding. I swear to God, Chen Mo, it''s not intentional."


    Chen Mo is so scared that he raises his left hand to swear, but his right hand is still between his legs.


    This scene makes Chen Mo jump into the Yellow River.


    "Don''t you take your dirty hands away from me yet!" Qian Biluo orders Chen Mo with an extremely cold voice, trying to keep the angry voice to the lowest level.

 Chapter 1778

    Why don''t you get your dirty hands off me?


    Hearing this, Chen Muru was pardoned and immediately withdrew his right hand and touched his nose.


    A delicate fragrance permeates the whole nasal cavity.


    But at this time, Chen Mo didn''t have the heart to think about it, because he saw that Qian Biluo''s eyes were full of murderous eyes, which was obviously that Chen Mo was too reckless.


    Did not expect a simple action, is to pick. Defiance thousand blue bottom line.


    Once on the main hall of xuanjianmen, Chen Mo despised qianbiluo. At that time, qianbiluo almost killed Chen mo.


    In the past six months, Chen Mo has gradually forgotten this.


    Up to now, because of one thing about Mu Na Mei, Chen Mo is dissatisfied and has no scruples about Qian Bi Luo.


    But it doesn''t mean that Chen is not afraid of a thousand blue drops.


    This woman is more stubborn than Chen mo. she''s afraid that ten cows won''t come back.


    Chen Mo looked at the challenge arena in front of him and said with a smile, "thousand headmaster, the leader of your school, is one of the few strong women. Normally speaking, you should not like the martial arts contest, but since you are here, you may have some purposes."


    With these words, Chen Mo quietly waits for Qian Biluo''s reply. He doesn''t think Qian Biluo will answer him. After all, he has offended him just now.


    However, to Chen Mo''s surprise, qianbiluo soon regained its former icy posture.


    And at this time, he blinked.


    "As we all know, today''s martial arts competition involves the holy land of Luoshui. It''s not just a martial arts competition, it''s more like an unprecedented event."


    "In this grand gathering, there are not only the best from all sides, but also the grassroots who want to be outstanding, including you, Chen mo."


    Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened when Qian Bi Luo said this.


    The reason why he came to participate in the contest was completely entrusted by Xue Bing.


    But it also has its own caution.


    Chen Mo hates the holy land of Luoshui. If he didn''t leave, Chen Mo would not have gone through reincarnation and returned to Tianyuan island again. It''s a matter of change.


    Therefore, Chen Molai''s participation in the martial arts contest is to simply understand the overall strength of the holy land of Luoshui on the one hand, and to inquire about the situation of Yan Qingcheng on the other hand, which is more about revenge.


    Now I know from qianbiluokou that the martial arts competition is not only for the holy sons in Luoshui holy land, but also for the favored sons from all over the world. Their strength may be almost the same, but some of them may not stand out in the world.


    Chen Murton, looking up at Qian Biluo''s broken face, said, "the leader of Qian Biluo is really extraordinary. His eyes are as bright as fire. He can see through the whole matter, but I don''t know one thing. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Qian Biluo subconsciously looks down at Chen Mo, and sees that although Chen Mo looks at his face seriously, he doesn''t have that kind of indiscreet idea. She habitually says, "speak up."


    "Well, you are the leader of Yan Qingcheng. Why didn''t she come here with you?"


    After hearing this, Qianbi''s eyes changed. She looked up into the distance, as if there was Yan Qingcheng there. Her mouth was a little stiff and said, "Qingcheng entered the holy land of Luoshui half a year ago. Since then, she has never returned to her ancestral home, let alone had any contact."


    Boom!


    Qian Biluo''s words are like nine heavenly thunder, which makes Chen Mo a little confused. Yan Qingcheng didn''t return to Tianyi gate for half a year, and has no connection with Qian Biluo.


    For some reason, Chen Mo feels that something should happen to Yan Qingcheng.


    Otherwise, it''s a big living person.


    It''s not going to disappear.


    "Qianbiluo, why don''t you take the initiative to contact Qingcheng?" Chen Mo said this, feeling is more than this sentence, after all, qianbiluo can''t not take the initiative to contact Yan Qingcheng.


    But he cares about the whereabouts of Yan Qingcheng in his heart. As long as there are clues, even more nonsense is worth it.


    "What do you call me?"


    Qianbiluo seems to be a little surprised. Her surprised eyes stare at Chen Mo, which makes Chen Mo feel scared.


    He forgot one thing.


    Qianbi luogui is the leader of a school. Few people call him by his name.


    Chen Mo is just a small figure, in front of qianbiluo, saying three words of qianbiluo.


    In particular, Chen Mo''s tone has the meaning of command.


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen to qianbiluo. Therefore, qianbiluo, who has returned to her mind, has a little anger on her face, which makes Chen Mo feel scared.


    "Chen Mo, the relationship between you and Qingcheng is over. She is a disciple of Luoshui holy land¡°


    "And you...!"


    Qianbiluo doesn''t go on, but Chen Mo knows that no matter how stupid she is, qianbiluo must tell herself that Chen Mo is no longer worthy of Yan Qingcheng as a disciple of Luoshui holy land.


    But Chen Mo has no such idea, and even looks at qianbiluo with a smile.


    "People in the world should always be divided into different levels. Where should equality be? Chen Mo is still young, but in a few days, he will surely be outstanding. "


    "Chieftain Qian, do you remember what I told you when I left Tianyi gate¡°


    Chen Mo carefully looks at qianbiluo, and sees that qianbiluo has a place in her heart. Pink lips can''t help but read it out.


    "From ancient times to the present, those who have achieved great things dare to make decisions and overcome the habit of hesitation¡°


    "Challenge your weaknesses and change your flaws completely."


    "Break through the difficulties and get the successful capital from the failure."


    Qian Biluo finished word by word, looked at Chen Mo again, and said with a smile, "there are two more words I will not read, but you have not let the Tianyi gate regret, but let the elder leave in grief. I will keep this in mind¡°


    Then qianbiluo ignores Chen Mo and looks away.


    And at this time, a group of big people came to the arena, the crowd immediately boiling up.


    "Look, isn''t that Sima Changqing, the head of Sima family?"


    Chen mushun looks at the people''s eyes. The middle-aged man, who is in the air, lands directly on a high platform, and then looks around.


    The fundus contains the will of the strong, and the decisiveness of the great.


    At this point, Chen Mo knew that Sima Changqing was not an ordinary person. Then he looked up and saw that other big people were coming.


    "Ancient master of ancient rhyme, come to see the ceremony."


    Voice down, with a simple atmosphere of peerless figure, from the sky.


    Looking at each other, it seems that they are coming from outside the world. I don''t know how long they have been away, so that countless people are stunned on the spot. When they come back, they have found that Gu Yun is sitting beside Sima Changqing.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Because the arrival of these two great figures seems to represent the whole Tianyuan island. Sima Changqing and Gu Yun look at each other, and then laugh, "this time''s martial arts contest is really a grand event in Tianyuan island. I didn''t expect that there are so many proud children coming."


    "Yes! The Holy Son of the holy land of Luoshui wants to marry Xue Bing. For the sake of fairness, he opens a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, so that countless people come to see the contest. "


    Gu Yun and Sima Changqing finish saying this, and their eyes scan the whole hall. The proud sons of Tianyuan Island stand upright one by one, making the rest of the friars feel inferior.


    Chen Mo is not a native of Tianyuan island. Naturally, he doesn''t express anything about Sima Changqing and Gu Yun. Sitting beside Qian Biluo, Chen Mo smiles quietly.


    Next to qianbiluo, it seems that he thought of something and said, "I heard you arrested Sima Pingguang?"

 Chapter 1779

    The sound of qianbisuo is not big, but in this silent atmosphere, everyone can hear it clearly.


    Including Sima Changqing.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo felt the murderous eyes and emerged from Sima Changqing''s eyes.


    Chen Mo can''t help shaking his head at the sight of qianbiluo around him. This woman has done a lot of harm.


    "Chen Mo, if you take my son Pingguang and don''t hand it in, when will you wait?"


    Sima Changqing stands up and stares at Chen Mo, and the rest of Sima''s family stares at Chen Mo at the same time. They are full of murderous intent and show signs of fighting at any time.


    "Sima Changqing, I did capture Sima Pingguang. It''s not impossible for you to let him go, but I will give you an account after the martial arts contest."


    In a word, Chen Mo obviously means to compromise with Sima family, but only Chen Mo knows that it''s not that he doesn''t let Sima Pingguang go, but that Sima Pingguang doesn''t want to leave the world of five elements.


    So Chen Mo is not to blame for this.


    "Good. I''ll wait for you to give me an account of this." Sima Changqing sees Chen Mo saying so, but he doesn''t continue to embarrass Chen Mo, so he sits down and talks with Gu Yun.


    "Sima clan leader, this son really captured Sima Pingguang?" Gu Yun took a sip of tea from his chair and asked casually, "I know Sima Pingguang has hell beast. According to the truth, how can he be captured by Chen Mo?"


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Sima Changqing said with a bitter smile: "half a year ago, Chen Mo came to Tianyuan island. My son just looked at him and took people to deal with him, but he didn''t expect that he would be a friar of the five elements."


    "He has five elements space, I can''t kill him on the spot, so my son will die."


    "So it is." Gu Yun nods and looks at Chen Mo, flashing a dignified color.


    With the space of five elements, Chen Mo''s future achievements will never be low.


    Therefore, Chen Mo deserves the attention of ancient rhyme.


    On the other hand, Xue Tian is ready to meet the disciples of Luoshui holy land. Xue Bing is beside Xue Tian. Looking at the noisy arena, she can''t see what she is thinking.


    But Xue Bing knows this today, which is very important.


    Because it''s about the rest of her life.


    "Bing''er, once you come to the holy land of Luoshui today, you must pay attention not to lose your temper."


    Xue Tian turned his head to look at Xue Bing and continued: "if you marry the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui, the overall strength of Tianbao chamber of Commerce will be improved to a higher level."


    "It''s impossible to surpass Tianxuan chamber of Commerce."


    Tianbao chamber of Commerce and Tianxuan chamber of commerce are separated by one word, but they are equally powerful.


    Once upon a time, Xue Tian hoped that Tianbao chamber of Commerce would surpass Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, and then Tianbao chamber of commerce could have a foothold in Bahuang.


    "Dad, I will naturally keep this question in mind." Xue Bing nodded and looked slightly at Chen Mo, "but if the disciples of Luoshui holy land are defeated, you can''t force me to marry the disciples of Luoshui holy land."


    "Of course."


    For Xue Bing''s words, Xue Tian agreed without much thought.


    He doesn''t think that anyone can defeat the disciples of Luoshui holy land.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, the towering brilliance appeared on the top of the martial field, showing several unique figures. A closer look shows that these people are all disciples of Luoshui holy land.


    Because their clothes are not much different.


    The first man is different, with bright eyes, wearing a golden robe, as if he were the real dragon emperor, with an exclusive attitude.


    "Elder martial brother Xue, this is the place for martial arts competition. If you come here today, you will be able to hold the beauty back."


    Looking at the man in the golden robe, the outer disciple of Luoshui holy land said.


    The man named elder martial brother Xue is not only the inner disciple of Luoshui holy land, but also the superior disciple of elder Mou Zi. He has an extraordinary family background, so he can lead several outer disciples to compete for marriage.


    But even so, the appearance of these people caused a sensation in the audience, more dazzling than Gu Yun and Sima Changqing.


    Xueyun comes to Xue Tian and looks up at Xue Bing for the first time.


    "Miss Xue Bing, today is the day of martial arts competition. Maybe it''s a bit abrupt for me to come to you, but I want to tell you that I will marry you anyway."


    The overbearing voice spread all over the audience, and everyone looked at Xue Bing with envy on his face.


    You know, Xueyun is a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui, but at this time, he openly said that he wanted to be interested in Xue Bing. In everyone''s opinion, this is not only domineering, but also only Xueyun is worthy of Xue Bing.


    Shiditian, looking at this scene, has some changes in his eyes.


    "Xueyun''s strength is good, but he shouldn''t have the idea of marrying Xue Bing. Shidi Tianhui will tell him with his strength that Xue Bing can''t be controlled by him¡°


    Ever since shiditian saw Xue Bing, he was sure that Xue Bing would not marry him.


    In his heart, Xue Bing is his woman.


    Xueyun, as the inner disciple of the holy land of Luoshui, has a noble status. However, shiditian is not bad either. He is a real dragon student of Bahuang college and may not be weaker than Xueyun.


    From all over the world, the son of heaven is staring at the snow cloud.


    The strong sense of war seemed to break through everything and go straight into the sky.


    "I heard that the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui are powerful. Today they are competing to recruit relatives. I must give full play to my proud strength and beat Xueyun down the challenge arena. "


    What''s more, say it on the spot.


    It can be seen that the people of the holy land of Luoshui are powerful. If you defeat them, you will be famous.


    You can even join the holy land of Luoshui.


    Then, Xueyun came to a high platform and sat down. There were several attendants at the outer gate of Luoshui holy land.


    "Elder martial brother Xueyun, today''s martial arts competition attracts a lot of people. They all want to beat you and step on your name."


    One of the disciples of Luoshui holy land was indifferent to the truth.


    After hearing this, Xueyun''s eyes flashed slightly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think everyone can step on Xueyun. In the martial arts contest after a moment, you go first and let me see if there are outstanding people among the secular people here."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xueyun."


    When people communicate in the holy land of Luoshui, the time of martial arts competition is getting closer and closer.


    Xue Tian came to a high platform and said, "everyone, I believe you also know what day it is today. Xue Bing, the daughter of Xue Tian, will hold a martial arts contest here. The winner can marry Xue Bing and get help from Tianbao chamber of Commerce¡°


    In a word, all the people were excited.


    "Haha, the beauty is picturesque, the gentleman takes it in a proper way, even if it is a failure, there is no regret."


    "Moreover, this time''s martial arts contest will be the most difficult one in history. After all, there are disciples from Luoshui holy land here, so they are very interested in Xue Bing."


    "But in this matter, the most important thing is glory."


    Most of the people who come to take part in the martial arts contest are for glory. There are also reasons for Xue Bing and Tianbao chamber of Commerce. But in the realm of cultivation, as long as they are powerful, how can they lack women.


    In the final analysis, beauty is a disaster. In the battle of the strong, the winner is the king.

 Chapter 1780

    "Everyone, today''s main characters are from the holy land of Luoshui. I believe you all know the horror of the holy land of Luoshui. For the sake of fairness, those who want to fight with the Holy Son of Luoshui need to kill to the top ten."


    Xue Tian looked at the whole audience and said something slightly surprising.


    It''s unfair that the disciples of Luoshui Holy Land don''t even need to appear. They even want to fight with the disciples of Luoshui holy land, and they need to stand out in the battle.


    But we all know that the disciples of Luoshui holy land are too strong, so they will appear at the end, otherwise anyone can challenge the disciples of Luoshui holy land.


    Even if we win the disciples of Luoshui holy land, we can''t win.


    "President Xue Tian, I agree with you, but I want to know if I can defeat the disciples of Luoshui holy land, can I marry Xue Bing?"


    Someone stood under the stage and said this to Xue Tian in public.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Xue Tian.


    Most of the monks who can come here are not weak.


    But they are not as big as their home in the holy land of Luoshui.


    Once the disciples of Luoshui holy land are defeated, they will be chased and killed by Luoshui holy land if they can''t marry Xue Bing.


    Before taking part in the contest to recruit relatives, naturally, some people know about this problem.


    But at this time to say, it is to let Xue Tianxia out of the stage, do not know how to respond.


    His eyes turned to Xue Yun, a disciple of Luoshui holy land.


    Snow cloud at the moment, also did not expect someone to say this sentence, face a little bit ugly.


    Raised his head, eyes straight at the audience.


    "Our holy land of Luoshui is a respectable family. It pays attention to fairness and justice. If you really have the ability to defeat Xueyun, Xue Bing will be able to marry. Moreover, our holy land of Luoshui will not be able to do dirty things and kill all of you


    A word down, although a bit on behalf of snow cloud a little angry.


    But everyone''s heart, as if hit a pain needle, one by one began to become active.


    Looking at this scene, the disciples of Luoshui Holy Land couldn''t help laughing.


    "These mole ants are still negotiating with us in the holy land of Luoshui. They really want to die. Can they turn the tide and defeat elder martial brother Xueyun with their strength?"


    The disciples of Luoshui holy land have strong physique and profound skills.


    From here, no ordinary genius can compare.


    As a result, the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui at this time naturally despised those things.


    They never thought that the disciples of Luoshui holy land would lose.


    When the matter is solved, Xue Tian''s face also shows a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are too many people participating in the martial arts competition. In order to speed up the competition, there are ten martial arts venues in the venue, and each martial arts venue will have a judge from Tianbao chamber of Commerce, which can ensure fairness and will not favor anyone."


    "Of course, if you want to take part in the martial arts contest, not everyone can. You must prove that you have the strength of real dragon talent before you can take part in the martial arts contest."


    Real dragon genius?


    Hearing Xue Bing''s words, Chen Mo looks at Qian Biluo with some doubts.


    "Chieftain Qian, I''m curious. How strong is the real dragon genius¡°


    "You don''t even know that?"


    Qian Biluo looked at Zheng Shao with some white and crazy eyes, "the genius of Tianyuan island is divided into three levels, the first is the real dragon genius, the second is the real dragon monster, and the third is the peerless monster. There is also a huge difference between geniuses."


    "And that ranking?"


    Chen Mo can''t help but sigh. He looks at shiditian in the distance, and then says, "what kind of genius is shiditian?"


    "You mean him?"


    Qian Biluo looks at Chen Mo and then looks up at shiditian in the distance. "He is a real dragon student of Bahuang college. He has unique skills and can be regarded as a real dragon demon. In addition, he has a strong sense of war and is also a leader among the real dragon demons."


    "Is this genius of Shidi a real dragon monster?" Chen Mo feels a little speechless. If it''s true, as Qian Biluo said, isn''t he a real dragon genius? After all, his combat effectiveness is not as good as Shi ditian.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, everyone saw a figure falling on the platform, and then there was a roar.


    "Chen Mo, if you have the courage to fight, I will challenge you here."


    "What?"


    When they heard Gu qingdeng''s words, all of them sighed subconsciously, and then looked up at Chen Mo''s position.


    At the moment, Chen Mo did not expect that the ancient green lamp would challenge himself.


    And this is the first game, too early, will certainly expose the strength.


    Therefore, Zheng Shao was reluctant. Looking at Gu qingdeng, he said, "I don''t accept the challenge of losers."


    "Losers?"


    Gu qingdeng''s face changed. He was really Chen Mo''s loser, because he had a fight with Chen Mo not long ago and ended up in failure.


    The reason why he came here to challenge Chen Mo is to prove his strength.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Mo did not give face.


    "Chen Mo, what''s the matter with you? I, Gu qingdeng, challenge you here. Do you dare to challenge and make everyone laugh at you? "


    "Why should I accept your challenge?"


    Without waiting for Gu qingdeng to finish, Chen Mo said with a smile: "as a loser, I know you want to wash away your shame, but there are some things you can''t decide, such as Xue Bing."


    The layman can''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Only the ancient green lamp is clear.


    Chen Mo is telling Gu qingdeng.


    It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. He can''t save the situation by himself.


    This is because he is not strong enough.


    "What a Chen Mo, I really can''t compare with you, but I want to know how far away I am from you. If you have seed, come up and fight with me."


    Gu qingdeng is still standing on the platform, challenging Chen mo.


    His words put Chen Mo on the top of the storm.


    Even if Chen Mo doesn''t want to fight, it''s impossible. After all, Gu qingdeng challenges twice in a row, and Chen Mo doesn''t answer, which is seen by others as a confession.


    Next to qianbiluo smile, spring breeze said: "this ancient green lantern is the best among the real dragon geniuses. Its strength is a little less, close to the real dragon demons."


    A casual reminder, but let Chen Mo look shocked.


    This thousand blue fall good careful observation heart, unexpectedly can see the ancient green lamp combat effectiveness level.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly rises. Chen Mo asks qianbiluo, "I don''t know what level of genius I am. Please let qianbiluo know, so that I can understand in advance whether I am the opponent of guqingdeng."


    "You?"


    Qian Biluo looks at Chen Mo with wide eyes. To tell the truth, she doesn''t know much about Chen mo. it''s also unknown how effective Chen Mo is.


    "I guess you should be a bronze genius."


    Chen Mo suddenly falls to the ground and almost kisses the ground. He is also a disciple who defeated Luoshui holy land. His strength is not as good as shiditian, but he can be a real dragon genius.


    But I didn''t expect that qianbiluo actually said that he was bronze, which made people laugh.

 Chapter 1781

    Step by step, Chen Mo''s body immediately rises from the air and falls on the platform in a flash.


    "Chen Mo, are you up at last?" Gu qingdeng stood up with his hands down and his eyes crossed a strong sense of war. "A few days ago, Xue Bing told me that she wanted you to participate in the so-called challenge arena competition because you are stronger than me. Today, Gu qingdeng wants to see if you can beat me now. I haven''t seen you for half a year."


    "Come on


    With a cold drink from the ancient green lamp, his body moved by the Dharma, and his fighting spirit rose. It was like an ancient god of war. The momentum revealed was extraordinary, and there was a faint sense of killing.


    Looking at Gu qingdeng at this moment, Chen Mo said quietly: "just now someone told me that you are the best of the real dragon talents. Originally I didn''t believe it, but I''m sure you have the real dragon talent. Unfortunately, you still have to be defeated by me."


    "Is it?"


    The cold thin lips of the ancient green lamp are merciless.


    "If you can win me, you can take away the ranking of Yuan long list, and I will not challenge you from now on."


    "Thank you for your help." Chen Mogong arched his hand and said politely.


    Chen Mo not only heard about the Yuanlong list for the first time, but didn''t think it was the same thing.


    What''s the ranking? Can you compare with the disciples of Luoshui holy land?


    "Brother Gu, you have something..." Sima Changqing on the stage looked at Chen Mo and Gu qingdeng, his eyes twinkled a little, and continued: "Chen Mo''s strength is not very strong. If Gu qingdeng hides his strength, he can deal with the disciples of Luoshui holy land. If he can take a few moves, he may be famous."


    After hearing this, Gu Yun looks up at Chen Mo directly. He doesn''t think Chen Mo will be as bad as Sima Changqing said. After all, Chen Mo once defeated Gu qingdeng.


    And this Chen Mo also let Sima family suffer, these are enough to prove Chen Mo''s terrible.


    On this side of the holy land of Luoshui, Xueyun takes a look at Chen Mo intentionally or unintentionally, then slouches and says, "what''s the matter? How can Tianbao chamber of Commerce let this kind of rubbish with no accomplishments participate in the martial arts contest? Ask me how Xue Tian does things. "


    "Yes."


    A disciple of the holy land of Luoshui immediately went to Xue Bing and exchanged a few words.


    Not long later, Xue Bing came to Xueyun and said respectfully, "Holy Son, Chen Mo is not an ordinary person. The reason why he is an ordinary person is that he was destroyed by adult Moli, and then his whereabouts are unknown. When he shows up again, he has no cultivation."


    "Do you mean that Chen Mo still has the strength before?" Snow cloud coldly looked up at Xue Tian and said, "I snow cloud out of the mountain, but there is no time to waste here."


    "Don''t let him enter the challenge arena next time for such rubbish without accomplishments."


    "Yes."


    Xue Tian reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although he is usually powerful, it is that he did not meet Xueyun, who has identity, background and strength.


    Now Xue Yun''s words, even if Xue Tian was dissatisfied, he had to obey them.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chen Mo has been fighting with Xue Tian, and the powerful attack rushes out of Xue Tian''s hands, turns into a meteor shower, runs through the space, and reaches Chen Mo directly.


    Faced with Gu qingdeng''s powerful attacks, Chen Mo was quick and resourceful. He used his fighting experience to avoid the attack. But because of this, Chen Mo almost died in Gu qingdeng''s hands several times.


    "Don''t I have Xuanli, I can''t deal with guqingdeng?"


    Chen Mo talks to himself.


    I remember that in the underworld, Chen Mo completely exposed the law of life and death, and dealt with the strong in this way.


    But now it''s different. It''s a martial arts contest.


    Countless eyes staring at Chen Mo, once the card is played in advance, people can find out Chen Mo''s flaws.


    "It seems that the only way to deal with this ancient green lantern is to use reincarnation blood eating sword."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chen Mo takes out the reincarnation blood eating sword, and then looks up to the ancient green lantern.


    At the moment, Gu qingdeng has stopped attacking. Looking at Chen Mo, his eyes flash with contempt.


    "Chen Mo, if your strength is like this, I advise you to leave this contest to recruit relatives."


    "Because you can''t go to the end, and you can''t defeat the disciples of Luoshui holy land."


    Although Gu qingdeng''s words are somewhat ugly.


    But it''s not hard to see that Gu qingdeng''s love for Xue Bing has gone crazy.


    But Chen Mo couldn''t help laughing, "is it up to you?"


    "Me?"


    Gu qingdeng listened to Chen Mo''s words and subconsciously looked up at Xue Bing in the distance.


    He knows that his strength is definitely unable to win from the disciples of Luoshui holy land?


    Because the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui, the fighting power is either the real dragon evil or the peerless evil.


    The fighting power of Gu qingdeng is nothing more than a real dragon genius.


    However, Gu qingdeng clenched his teeth and firmly said: "even if I pay my life, I will not let people marry Xue Bing. At least I can do it, but you Chen Mo can''t do it."


    "Unreasonable."


    Chen Mo shakes his head and steps forward immediately. The reincarnation blood eating sword drives the supreme power to lock the ancient green lamp. The blade comes to the ancient green lamp in an instant and takes the face directly.


    "The sword in this guy''s hand is definitely a treasure." Xueyun suddenly stares at Chen Mo''s reincarnation and blood eating sword, from which he feels the power of reincarnation and blood eating.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a bit wasteful to have such a good weapon in his hands."


    If this is not a martial arts contest, Xueyun may directly take away the reincarnation blood eating sword.


    Only because the reincarnation blood eating sword is the weapon of reincarnation Taoist priest. After merging the blood eating sword, not only the power of the sword body has been greatly increased, but also the sword power has been upgraded to a higher level.


    "Out."


    As Chen Mo''s voice falls, the reincarnation blood eating sword comes to Gu qingdeng in an instant if it has spirit. The sword is so bright that it locks Gu qingdeng''s body and makes Gu qingdeng blind.


    The next moment, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Gu qingdeng''s body suddenly fell under the platform, life and death is unknown.


    Silence, absolute silence.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo, and his eyes flashed a little dignified.


    "This boy''s weapon is so powerful that even Gu qingdeng is not his opponent. What grade is his sword?"


    Chen Mo has no accomplishments and defeats Gu qingdeng with a sword. Although it''s lucky, it''s undeniable that Chen Mo''s strength has been recognized by everyone.


    Under the stage, the eyes never leave Chen Mo, when he saw Chen Mo really beat Gu qingdeng, his body was still, and he didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Is this guy''s fighting power a real dragon monster?"


    "The weapon in his hand is like a blood eating sword, more like a reincarnation sword."


    Qianbiluo has seen a lot, but he can''t tell whether Chen Mo''s sword is reincarnation sword or blood eating sword.


    After all, reincarnation sword and blood eating sword are integrated, which completely changes the extraordinary power.

 Chapter 1782

    Since Chen Mo came to the battlefield, shiditian has been observing Chen mo. he thought he had no chance to attack Chen Mo, and he could defeat Chen Mo with Gu qingdeng''s strength.


    But I didn''t expect that this ancient green lantern was so useless that it was defeated by Chen Mo, and the process was so simple.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s reincarnation blood eating sword, Shidi Tianyu said coldly, "he has integrated the blood eating sword and reincarnation sword. No wonder his strength is so extraordinary, but I have a king''s sword in my hand, which can completely suppress this waste without cultivation."


    "But for the sake of safety, let''s take a look at this waste. What''s the difference¡°


    Shiditian suppresses Chen Mo''s challenge and sits under the stage waiting for the rest of his favorite sons to come on stage.


    He was lucky to meet a real dragon genius. With the fighting power of the real dragon demon, he could easily defeat the real dragon genius.


    Therefore, shiditian also won the first prize.


    This time, thousands of people had to take part in the recruitment. Most of them were real dragon geniuses. There were only a few real dragon demons, but peerless demons were rare.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo has understood that there are only a few peerless demons among these thousand people.


    Of course, with the fighting power of real dragon demons and some powerful weapons or skills, the strength is infinitely close to the peerless demons.


    Therefore, this martial arts contest can be described as a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Half a day passed in a flash, and more than 500 people were left out of the thousand.


    Look at the sky, it''s almost dusk.


    Xue Tian stepped up to the highest position and announced, "ladies and gentlemen, today''s martial arts contest is over. Tomorrow is the second round, and I''ll hold a banquet in Tianbao chamber of Commerce to invite you. It''s a little bit of my heart."


    With these words, Xue tianmingxian has his own plan.


    Now the people around us are all the best. If we take them to a meal, we can not only increase our knowledge, but also get in touch with each other. Why not.


    Especially the Holy Son of Luoshui holy land.


    Xue Tian had long hoped that he could have a rest on the way to the martial arts contest, and he could take the opportunity to have a good relationship with these disciples of Luoshui holy land.


    In the eyes of businessmen, there will always be only interests, which is the eternal truth.


    "President Xue Tian''s hospitality, how can we refuse it? Thank you first."


    Someone immediately agreed.


    Only a few people do not go to Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    Then, a group of people went to Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and Tianbao chamber of Commerce had already prepared to arrange a hall with a capacity of 2000 people, and then arrange people to sit down.


    Without any background and strength, Chen was naturally placed in the corner.


    However, Chen Mo is happy to do so.


    He didn''t want to stand out, let alone conflict with shiditian.


    At Chen Mo''s desk, there are six men, each with a strong breath.


    Obviously, they are all real dragon geniuses.


    After several people sat down, there was no common topic, so it became very quiet.


    Soon after, when the maid served, Chen Mo began to eat, regardless of the eyes of the people around him.


    Since Chen Mo has no cultivation, he needs more food to fill the lost energy in his body.


    "Tomorrow is the second round of martial arts competition. You may meet tomorrow. Let''s have a toast."


    Suddenly, a man in animal skin stood up and said politely to the crowd.


    His name is Lin Dong. He speaks with a gentle color.


    The others, embarrassed to refuse, picked up their glasses one after another and offered mutual respect.


    When it was Chen Mo''s turn, Lin Dong said: "brother, I don''t think you have any strength, but your sword is good. If you are willing to borrow me, wait until I win the first prize in martial arts competition and marry Xue Bing. From then on, you will be my right hand."


    The other five men also looked at Chen Mo with burning eyes.


    When Chen Mo deals with the ancient green lantern, they naturally know how terrible reincarnation is.


    If they get it, their combat effectiveness will be even higher.


    However, in the face of Lin Dong''s bad intentions, Chen Mo coldly refuses.


    "Excuse me, weapons are my wife. Do you think I''ll lend you my wife?"


    wife?


    Lin Dong looks stunned. He looks at Chen Mo awkwardly. He doesn''t expect that this guy should refuse himself so much. He doesn''t speak with any weird air. It''s really rare in his life.


    A man next to Lin Dong said with a smile: "brother, in fact, the wife may not be able to lend. For example, if you leave your wife at home, you may not be able to make money, but it''s different to put it in a brothel. Overnight, the income is considerable."


    "Nonsense, get out of here."


    Chen Mo frowns and looks dissatisfied. He looks at the man who is talking. It''s a shame that this guy has the courage to say such a thing.


    However, the man didn''t mean to leave, and he was not angry at Chen Mo''s words.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    "Brother, you have to think it over, lend us weapons, and then win the first place in the martial arts competition. Then we will get the whole Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and you will be the greatest meritorious official at that time. Don''t you think it''s a great honor?"


    "He''s right. Since ancient times, the so-called pursuit of wealth and danger, only when you hand over your weapons can we win the first place in the martial arts competition and recruit relatives. However powerful you are, you are not the opponent of the disciples of Luoshui holy land."


    At this time, the rest of the people began to speak, clamoring for Chen Mo to hand over the reincarnation blood eating sword.


    Chen Mo watched the scene, did not say much, and continued to sit down to eat.


    He doesn''t think that by explaining to these guys, they can''t help thinking about reincarnation.


    After all, this reincarnation blood eating sword is too strong.


    After three rounds of wine, Chen Mo had enough to eat and drink.


    And Lin Dong and other people are trying to get Chen Mo to hand over the reincarnation blood eating sword.


    But Chen Mo didn''t pay attention, which made Lin Dong look a little ugly.


    "Brother, you have to think clearly. If you lend us weapons, you can not only get the wealth you want, but also have a good relationship with us."


    "But if you don''t borrow it, you already know the consequences, and you will offend us at the same time."


    Lin Dong said coldly, his eyes still staring at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo has no reason to sneer.


    "Lin Dong, do you want to crush me?"


    Lin Dong nodded, continued to look at Chen Mo, and then saw Chen Mo say: "look, you should not be from Tianyuan Island, so I don''t know who I am. Here I can tell you, I don''t eat hard or soft, of course, now I don''t eat hard or soft¡°


    "It''s so hard not to eat. Chen Mo, you are so kind." Lin Dong can''t help his anger any longer. He stares at Chen Mo with a sense of killing. "Do you know how much we have to pay in order to take part in the martial arts contest? Now we want to borrow some weapons from you."


    "But you don''t give in every way. We will take turns to challenge tomorrow."

 Chapter 1783

    Tomorrow we will challenge you in turn.


    When Lin Dongfa said this, he sat down with the mentality of fighting against Chen mo.


    The others also gave Chen Mo a fierce look.


    In the bright profundity, there is a sense of threat.


    "Hum, he is a man with artifact. It''s nothing. We''ll challenge him in turn tomorrow. In this way, he will be defeated because of his lack of strength."


    Just now, when they saw Chen Mo gobbling up, they had already determined that Chen Mo could not escape from five kinds of food, and could not use the strength of heaven and earth to alleviate his hunger.


    Such Chen Mo, even if he has reincarnation blood eating sword, is not their opponent.


    Chen Mo said nothing.


    Accustomed to ridicule and threats, he is numb, especially the ugly faces of these people. Chen Mo doesn''t feel that he can get it back by reincarnation.


    So Chen Mo naturally didn''t have to lend them the reincarnation blood eating sword.


    There was a moment of silence here.


    On the other side, it''s hot.


    Xue Tian and several disciples of the holy land of Luoshui are sitting at the same table, accompanied by Gu Yun and Sima Changqing.


    "I heard that the holy land of Luoshui is the holy land of cultivation. All the geniuses in it are dragons and phoenixes among the people. How can our Sima Changqing be old? If not, he will take joining the holy land of Luoshui as his goal."


    "Today, I can have a table with the disciples of the holy land. It must be a smoke from my ancestors¡°


    Sima Changqing was very eloquent, and he wanted to say all the words he used in his life.


    When the key book is used, I hate it less. It makes people feel that Sima Changqing is flattering on purpose.


    Xueyun sat in the chief position, with a cool look, not happy or worried, but his eyes, if anything, swept the whole hall and finally looked at qianbiluo sitting in the middle.


    At the moment, qianbiluo appears in the crowd like a lotus in the morning, while others are muddy, which sets off the beauty of qianbiluo.


    In particular, this thousand blue down generous, with a lady''s attitude.


    For a time, Xueyun just looked at it for a long time, but when he came back to see Sima Changqing, he said with deep meaning: "Shengzi, that''s the thousand headmaster of Tianyi gate. She is a flower of Tianyuan island. She can only appreciate it, but she can''t pick it to enjoy it, which makes countless men unable to sleep at night."


    You can only appreciate it, not take it off.


    Snow cloud Dun smile, "let countless men can''t sleep at night, they these just civilians, what qualifications and I equal?"


    "Sima Changqing, I''ll give you a chance to bring her here and have a drink with me."


    "This...!" Sima Changqing suddenly stops talking. He feels that he has committed iniquity and can''t live. Everyone knows that he can think of her wrongly, but he can''t do anything about her.


    Otherwise, with the character of qianbiluo, it will certainly change color.


    "What? You can''t make a woman. How can you talk to elder martial brother Xueyun? "


    The disciples of Luoshui holy land were discontented with looking at Sima Changqing. They immediately let Sima Changqing''s broadsword go straight ahead and say, "son, since you ordered me to do this, it''s my honor. Now I''ll go and bring Qian headmaster to have a drink with you."


    After that, Sima Changqing completely let go, and he was also the head of the Sima family.


    The whole force is not weaker than tianyimen.


    When he came to qianbiluo, Sima Changqing said with a smile, "headmaster Qian, I''ve come here for a good thing. I''d like to tell you, son, please come and talk to him."


    "The son invited me?"


    Qian Biluo looked up at Sima Changqing and said, "I don''t know what you need to invite me from Shengzi."


    "Well... I didn''t know about it, but I came here at the invitation of the son."


    Pulling out the name of Shengzi, Sima Changqing already felt that qianbiluo would not refuse.


    But he still underestimated qianbiluo.


    Only heard qianbiluo refused: "no, men and women are different. Besides, I don''t know Shengzi. If he has something, how can I help him? Please go back and tell him. Excuse me."


    This speech, around is Sima Changqing also did not expect, this thousand blue fall unexpectedly refused the invitation of the son.


    You know, that is the Holy Son of Luoshui holy land, the ninth five year plan.


    But Sima Changqing knows qianbiluo''s character. What she doesn''t want to do can hardly change her mind.


    Turning back to the original table, Sima Changqing was dejected.


    Snow cloud a look to know the failure.


    "I didn''t expect her to refuse me. It''s funny."


    However, Xueyun did not have any anger. In this continent, few people refused the request of the disciples of Luoshui holy land.


    Especially the thousand blue drops.


    As a woman, she has such a personality, which makes Xue Yungao take a look.


    Can not get the throb, from the bottom of the snow cloud across the heart.


    Next to Xue Tian, he looked embarrassed.


    It''s a certainty that Xueyun will become the first in the martial arts competition.


    But I didn''t expect him to discuss qianbiluo in front of him, and even his eyes never left qianbiluo.


    Even if Xue Tian respected Xue Yun, he was not happy at the moment.


    This is just the beginning.


    Xue Yun looked up at Xue Tian and said, "you are the host of the banquet. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to use some means in the meal?"


    Said, snow cloud take out a jade bottle, throw to Xue Tian, "this is nine magic Dan, you put a little in the meal, and then let thousand headmaster take it, after she is unconscious, take her to a quiet place for me."


    "This is nine Mei Dan?"


    Xue Tian was stunned.


    As the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, he has a wide range of knowledge. Jiumei pill is made from the body fragrance of Jiumei fox. It can be seen that Jiumei pill is powerful even if it is a cow.


    Then, Xue Tian leaves with Jiumei Dan.


    Looking at Xue Tian''s back, a smile has appeared on Xue Yun''s face.


    "People in the world are surrounded by all kinds of things. It''s time for me to sit down and enjoy the happiness of all people when I get to this point."


    "Whether it''s Xue Bing or leader Qian, they are worthy of Xueyun''s dirty means."


    The banquet was still going on. Under the arrangement of Xue Tian, a staff member soon gave qianbiluo a bottle of good wine. Although qianbiluo had doubts, she still drank the good wine.


    Time passed silently. I don''t know how long later, a trace of drunkenness appeared on qianbiluo''s face. Her eyes were blurred and her eyes looked at the whole audience.


    "What''s the matter? How could I be drunk? "


    "Is it...!"


    Qianbiliuo suddenly thinks of the good wine she has drunk. She looks shocked and immediately drags her tired body to leave. However, Mo Gaolin seems to know that Xueyun looks at qianbiliuo.


    Seeing Qian Biluo leave, Mo Gaolin said with a smile: "leader Qian, I forgot to tell you one thing. In fact, the nine palace battle ring of tianque has not been lost, but it''s a little difficult to get it back, because it''s in Xueyun''s hands."


    This sentence made Qianbi frown, look at Mo Gaolin, and ask: "before, you didn''t say that tianque Jiugong battle was in Chen Mo''s hands, now how can it be in Xueyun''s hands?"

 Chapter 1784

    In the face of Qian Biluo''s question, Mo Gaolin had an explanation. If he had his intention, he said: "leader Qian, he wronged Chen mo before. That''s to deal with him, but the nine palace battle ring of tianque is really in Xueyun''s hands. If you don''t believe it, you can come with me."


    At the moment, qianbiluo has already felt that her consciousness is a little whirling. But when she thinks that tianque Jiugong battle ring is the leader''s token, she is determined and follows Mo Gaolin to Xueyun.


    "Son, man has brought it." Mo Gaolin smiles, and his face is like a flash of joy.


    Xueyun looked at qianbiluo and said with satisfaction, "yes, it''s done very well. In the future, you xuantiemen and Tianbao chamber of Commerce will sit with Xueyun and enjoy the splendor and wealth. Only Xueyun has a bite to eat, and you will have a piece of it."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Mo Gaolin and Xue Tian look at each other, and a strong joy appears on their faces.


    It''s obvious that they are in the same boat as Xueyun.


    "Mo Gao Lin, what do you mean?" Even if qianbiluo is stupid, he also finds that there is a deal between Mo Gaolin and Xueyun. He can''t help feeling disgusted on his face, but this disgust makes Xueyun more happy.


    "Chieftain Qian, Mo Gaolin and Xue Tian don''t mean much. I asked you to come here to have a drink with me before, but you didn''t want to, so I just wanted to find a way to let you come here."


    "Is it?"


    Qian Biluo''s face was cold and turned to leave.


    But Mo Gaolin and Xue Tian worked very hard to invite Qian Biluo.


    How can Xue Bing leave now.


    For a time, qianbiluo is in a dilemma. She can''t attack Xueyun here.


    Because she knows that the way to deal with Chen Mo is to kill Xue Yun.


    Especially this matter also has the ink Gao Lin and Xue Tian.


    This makes qianbiluo more anxious, and there is a trace of haziness between her consciousness.


    Watching Gao Lin and Xue Tian as like as two peas in the front, they felt like a few people.


    "Xue Tian, Mo Gaolin, I think leader Qian is tired. Take her down to have a rest!"


    Xueyun says, and winks at Xue Tian and Mo Gaolin. Xue Tian and Mo Gaolin understand each other. They are holding qianbiluo''s left and right hands, and then leave from the back hall.


    Although the people in the hall felt the scene, they didn''t care.


    After all, it''s none of your business.


    And the other side is also the son of snow cloud.


    Even if they know what Xueyun is going to do to qianbiluo.


    They can''t be the embodiment of justice and stop it.


    After all, not everyone has such courage. For a woman, they can jointly offend such behemoths as Tianbao chamber of Commerce, xuantiemen and Luoshui holy land.


    Chen Mo in the corner position, will qianbiluo was taken away, see clearly.


    "Xueyun is worthy of being a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui. He is more insidious than Mo Li last time."


    "The beam is not straight, the beam is crooked!"


    Chen Mo drinks a mouthful of wine and leaves for an excuse. When he goes out to Tianbao Pavilion, he sneaks into Tianbao pavilion from another entrance. He lives in Tianbao Pavilion for a few days.


    So Chen Mo light car road familiar, quickly follow the memory to find the location of the back hall.


    The whole Tianbao Pavilion is so huge that Chen Mo can''t find Mo Gaolin and Xue Tian for the time being.


    When Chen Mo is in a dilemma, Xue Bing suddenly appears in front of him.


    "Chen Mo, I feel your breath here, so I come to you."


    Xue Bing is very happy now.


    But Chen Mo didn''t want to communicate with her and asked, "where is the most luxurious room in Tianbao pavilion?"


    "What are you looking for?" Xue Bing asked subconsciously.


    "I have something to do." Of course, it''s impossible for Chen Mo to say that your father and the Holy Son of the holy land of Luoshui want to do something wrong with qianbiluo. If you really want to say it, it must be difficult for Xue Bing to do it.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Chen Mo is not willing to answer, Xue Bing takes Chen Mo by the hand and leaves the spot. He turns left and right all the way to the back mountain, but the scenery is pleasant.


    The water of the lake is clear every day.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a seven storey exquisite tower. The tower is luxurious and extraordinary. Each floor looks like an uncanny work. It has a sense of general vision. At a glance, Chen Mo thinks it is extraordinary.


    Xue Bing said, "Chen Mo, this is the holy tower built by my father. There are ten dragon veins under the tower. Each dragon vein is close to the immortal vein. The immortal spirit is very strong."


    "If you say Tianbao Pavilion is the most luxurious, it should be here."


    "Xue Tian is so lucky that he made such an amazing work." Chen Mo gave a compliment.


    Then he hurried into the tower.


    Xue Bing, who stayed behind, was in the same place.


    "Chen Mo seems to have something to hide from me, but I don''t resent him. Why on earth?"


    Entering the pagoda, Chen Mo releases his mind all the way and feels the location of qianbiluo.


    But the smell here is too strong.


    Even if thousands of blue leaves breath, it will be rejected by the immortal Qi here.


    "It''s just Kim."


    Chen Mo''s mind moves, and the golden scale snake appears on his arm. At this moment, the golden scale snake already looks like a real dragon. He looks at Chen Mo and says, "master, what can I do for you? Recently, Xiao Jin is very busy. He wants to break through the Mahayana realm. "


    After hearing this, Chen Mo has a black face.


    However, Chen Mo still ordered: "give you a task, find qianbiluo."


    "Master, let me find someone. There''s no problem." Golden scale snake is the spirit of heaven and earth. It can be called the originator of breath. Under its induction, it quickly determines the location of qianbiluo.


    "Master, what you are looking for is on the top floor, but I want to tell you that there are hundreds of Mahayana strongmen on it. Once you go up, you will surely meet these people."


    Hundreds of mahayanas?


    Hiss!


    Chen Mo takes a breath.


    With his current strength, it''s enough to deal with a Mahayana strongman.


    Hundreds of Mahayana strongmen, how terrible, even though Chen Mo is powerful, he will be exhausted and die.


    "Chieftain Qian, do you think Chen Mo should save you?"


    Chen Mo hesitates at this time. He has nothing to do with qianbiluo. In order to save qianbiluo, he has to pay the price of his life. This is very stupid.


    After all, man is not for himself.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are constantly changing.


    The golden scale snake next to him looked at Chen Mo and said, "master, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You are more and more timid. You don''t have any blood. Is this still my master?"


    Then the golden scale snake looked down at Chen Mo and said, "since ancient times, if you want to be a hero, you always have to pay a price. If you don''t have a price, is that meaningful?"


    Does it make sense?


    Chen Mo''s eyes are full of thinking.


    Looking back on the past, Chen Mo was not afraid of the strong.


    Even though he has gone through life and death many times, Chen Mo does not shrink back and burns up his lonely courage with a will to go forward bravely.


    Eyes gradually become clear, Chen Mo opened his eyes, looking at the golden scale snake, Zheng Youqi said: "what you said is not bad, this time I listen to you, just do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡° Golden scale snake.

 Chapter 1785

    Tianbao chamber of Commerce has a big family and rich financial resources. In terms of security, Xue Tian recruited Mahayana strongmen all the year round.


    In Tianbao chamber of Commerce, there are as many as 1000 people who are strong in Mahayana.


    There are tens of thousands of he Dao monks.


    Such a huge Tianbao chamber of commerce is also a big force in Tianyuan island.


    However, Xue Tian, the president of Tianbao chamber of commerce at the moment.


    But he is running errands for Xueyun and escorting qianbiluo to the seventh floor of the holy tower with Mo Gaolin.


    On this floor, there is a rich air of immortality, and the surrounding area is spectacular. You can overlook the whole Tianyuan island from the window.


    "Leader Qian, I offended you this time."


    Looking at qianbiluo''s unwilling appearance, Mo Gaolin said: "this is done by Shengzi. We just run errands for him, waiting for you and Shengzi to make a perfect match."


    "I believe you will appreciate us at that time."


    Mo Gaolin and Xue Tian send Qian Biluo into a luxurious room.


    Thousand blue falls the body is cold, the eyes have no expression to look at this scene.


    Xue Tian and Mo Gaolin sent qianbiluo here, and then retreated. Dozens of Mahayana strongmen appeared outside. They looked at Xue Tian and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    Xue Tian nodded and said, "look here for me. No one is allowed to come in."


    "Of course, if it''s snow cloud, he can come in at any time."


    "Yes."


    Dozens of Mahayana warriors watched Xue Tian and Mo Gaolin leave with one voice.


    When they go far away, these mahayanas will gather together.


    "What kind of man can let his master do things for him?"


    Xue Tian is omnipotent in the hearts of these Mahayana strongmen, but now he even sent a woman to his son Xueyun, which makes them feel strange.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Just as they were talking about the son, there was a fight below, and the group rushed down immediately.


    "The pagoda has existed for countless years, and no one has ever come to make trouble. I hope that the other side will not be snow cloud."


    Over the years, the Mahayana strongmen like the holy tower have never met any troublemakers in the holy tower.


    It happened that soon after Xue Tian left, something came from below.


    Don''t guess, the other party is the Holy Son snow cloud nine times out of ten, also only the Holy Son will be so bold, dare to break into the holy tower alone.


    Dozens of Mahayana strongmen soon came to the fighting position. What came into sight was a man with no accomplishments. He was holding a sharp sword and fighting with several Mahayana strongmen.


    "Who is this? Why do you have no accomplishments, but you can fight with the Mahayana monk


    "And he''s pressing three with one. It''s terrible."


    At this point, these people looked at each other as if they had a heart to heart relationship, and then they went out together.


    "Stop it, he is the son of snow cloud."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo fights with several Mahayana strongmen. His eyes are a little shocked. Looking at dozens of strongmen, Chen Mo''s eyes flash with a look of confusion.


    But soon, Chen Mo understood.


    These mahayanas came to Chen Mo and said, "see the son."


    Sound like a bell, rolling in.


    However, Chen Mo looks at these people in surprise.


    What do they call me?


    Holy Son!


    Don''t they know that I''m Chen Mo, mistaking me for the son Xueyun.


    When Chen Mo thought of this, he immediately responded, and then glanced at the Mahayana strongmen. "It''s not necessary to be polite, but if there''s a next time, I''ll cut it."


    Without waiting for their reply, Chen Mo is so angry that Xiong Aung ang walks to the seventh floor of the pagoda.


    "He is worthy of being the son of God. He has the demeanor of a great man." These Mahayana strongmen look at Chen Mo every step, full of momentum, more sure that he is the son of snow cloud.


    And the line rush, a look is can''t wait to have a relationship with qianbiluo.


    Chen Mo went all the way to the seventh floor of the pagoda and to the room where qianbiluo was.


    Open the door, thousands of blue eyes, lying in bed. Unconscious.


    Beautiful body, exquisite waist, beautiful cheeks with a touch of pain.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo smiles.


    "Chieftain Qian, I didn''t expect that you would fall into my hands."


    "Fortunately, I don''t care about villains. I forgive you for what you did before."


    "But I''m saving you this time, in fact, for the sake of toppling the city."


    Step by step, Chen Mo goes to qianbiluo and comes to her. He reaches out to hold her slim waist. But at this time, qianbiluo slaps Chen Mo in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    "Get out of here."


    After a slap, qianbiluo lowers her head. A lot of hair covers her face. Her right hand points to the door and cheers indifferently to Chen Mo: "I love qianbiluo. You can''t do anything to me."


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Merton looked furious, "thousand blue drops, do you still push your nose on your face?"


    "I, Chen Mo, would not have helped you if it wasn''t for the sake of the city."


    "Wait... Are you Chen Mo?"


    All of a sudden, qianbiluo stretches out her hand to open the green silk on her face, showing a pretty face that is about to blush and has a sense of shame and indignation. Looking at Chen Mo in front of her, qianbiluo is a little strange.


    Sent here by Xue Tian and Mo Gao Lin, she didn''t expect that someone would come to help her.


    But among the people she thought, there was absolutely no Chen mo.


    Especially she and Chen Mo, the relationship is not good, this should not help.


    Thinking of these, qianbiluo shakes her head, her head is in a muddle, and soon falls into a coma.


    This sleep, but with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, makes Chen Mo''s cold heart melt.


    "You look good when you laugh."


    Chen Mo says this unnaturally, then reaches out his hand again and holds qianbiluo in his arms.


    At first, qianbiluo struggled, but she soon calmed down.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be quiet.


    Chen Mo''s heart is a little restless.


    He knows that it''s easy to get in and hard to get out.


    There are hundreds of Mahayana strongmen outside, and Chen Mo will never leave easily.


    Eyes looking at the arms of a thousand blue, Chen Mo mouth a stiff, "even if you once put me to death, but now you, weak, need protection, I Chen Mo let bygones be bygones."


    "For you, a way of life¡°


    Da!


    Chen Mo step out, unswervingly heart derived intention to kill, body in the next moment appear outside the door.


    Dozens of Mahayana strongmen looked at Chen Mo, looking puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? How did he get out¡°


    Xue Tian and Mo Gaolin bring qianbiluo here, which is naturally for the son to enjoy.


    Now Chen mogang is leaving with Qian Biluo.


    Inadvertently, people wake up and finally understand that they have made an oolong.


    How could this guy be the son of God.


    Otherwise, he would not take qianbiluo away.


    "The master ordered that no one could enter the room, but we mistook him for the son Xueyun¡°


    "For the sake of unnecessary trouble, solve him as soon as possible."


    "Kill me¡°


    Dozens of Mahayana strongmen unleashed endless momentum and came to kill Chen Mo with all kinds of weapons.

 Chapter 1786

    "It''s audacious to pretend to be the son. Kill him."


    Dozens of Mahayana''s strongmen came out together to crush Chen mo.


    That terrible pressure, like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Chen Mo felt that his whole body couldn''t lift up his strength, and the law of life and death was running wildly, penetrating into the space, and rushing into the body of the Mahayana strongman with a sudden momentum.


    The law of life and death is the rule of life and death.


    The Mahayana strongmen, who were going to fight Chen Mo, felt the breath of death all over the body, and soon swept the whole viscera, and the power of life dissipated rapidly.


    "It''s over. This boy has the power to control the law, but also the law of life and death. Let''s run away."


    The sudden rule of the holy instrument made everyone run away at this moment.


    The extremely fast speed didn''t mean to stop at all.


    You know, the law of life and death is the power of heaven and earth. They feel that if they stay for another time, their life will be exhausted, and then they will die completely.


    This is the horror of the power of the law.


    Monks with the power of law are not ordinary Mahayana strong enough to resist.


    In particular, Chen Mo controls the law of life and death.


    In a moment, life and death dominate.


    Chen Mo looked at qianbiluo in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m lucky that I didn''t meet the monk who controls the law. I hope I can bring good luck next."


    "Yes, I owe you."


    "This life, how to repay..."


    Qianbiluo said a weak voice, but she soon lost consciousness.


    Leaving the seventh floor of the pagoda, Chen Mo''s figure appears on the sixth floor. There are more than 200 Mahayana strongmen waiting for Chen Mo to appear. They are all armed with various powerful weapons and attacks.


    At the sight of Chen Mo, there is no unnecessary nonsense.


    One attack after another in his hand, he comes to kill Chen mo.


    All of a sudden, the air waves came rushing, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, irresistible.


    Under this terrorist attack, even if Chen Mo is still alive, he will be half dead.


    It''s just that.


    Let all unexpected is, under the cover of Chen Mo''s spirit, circling reincarnation bite Blood Sword.


    The sword body blooms endless dark light to protect Chen Mo''s whole body and make Chen Mo invincible.


    When people saw this scene, their hearts jumped wildly.


    "This guy controls the law of life and death and can''t get close to him, but when we attack from a distance, he has an artifact to protect himself."


    "Next, what shall we do with him¡°


    For a moment, everyone didn''t know whether to attack or not.


    But at this time, Chen Mo ignored too much and walked away, which made everyone sigh.


    "If he leaves the tower today, I''m afraid we can''t stay here."


    "So anyway, keep him."


    Hundreds of Mahayana masters have no advantage in dealing with Chen Mo, which will make people laugh and ruin their reputation.


    When Chen Mo came to the fifth floor of the holy tower, there were more than 400 Mahayana strongmen here.


    Every one of them is powerful and unfathomable.


    Facing these people, Chen Mo''s eyes are cold.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die."


    "Hum, rampant, this is your graveyard today. Die for me."


    The Mahayana strongman is angry and attacks one after another. The whole pagoda was a sensation, attracting countless people to watch.


    Holy Son Xueyun, Mo Gaolin and others arrived at the first time.


    Hearing the earth shaking noise of the holy tower, snow cloud''s face was very ugly.


    "It''s him?"


    With Xueyun''s cultivation, you can feel Chen Mo''s breath.


    That''s why he thinks Chen Mo is terrible.


    He has no accomplishments, but he dares to come to the holy pagoda alone to solve the problem.


    In addition, Chen Mo has a certain advantage in the face of hundreds of Mahayana strongmen.


    "Son, just a moment. I''ll order someone to take Chen Mo down soon."


    Xue Tian was not angry and said.


    "That''s fine. Solve it immediately. I don''t want any more mistakes."


    "Yes¡°


    Xue Tian nodded and took several guards into the pagoda.


    The monks outside are very busy. Now they all stop in front of the holy tower. Listening to the loud noise coming from inside, they look at the snow clouds with different colors.


    We all know what happened today.


    But they did not expect that Chen Mo was so crazy that he dared to save qianbiluo.


    This is equivalent to offending the snow cloud to death.


    "Chen Mo, it turns out that you asked me to bring you here to save the thousand headmasters."


    Xue Bing was in the crowd, looking up at the pagoda.


    Just now, she couldn''t understand why Chen Mo came to the pagoda.


    Now I know that Chen Mo, in order to understand and save qianbiluo, is alone. Facing the Mahayana strongman cultivated by Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Xue Bing feels a little uncomfortable for some reason.


    Xue Tian comes to the fourth floor of the holy tower, and Chen Mo is in his pupils.


    At the moment, Chen Mo holds the reincarnation blood eating sword in one hand and the thousand blue drops in the other.


    As if the sky had fallen, Chen Mo could resist.


    Without fear, he went out and in from Mahayana''s strong.


    Where we passed, blood fell on the ground.


    The whole fourth layer soon has a strong smell of blood, which immediately permeates the whole space.


    A Mahayana strongman fell and bled on the spot.


    Chen Mo''s face was cold, his black hair was dancing, as if he didn''t know how tired he was. The Mahayana strongmen who died in his hands were very close.


    In Chen Mo''s body, there are many fatal injuries, but because of the law of life, Chen Mo can still stand and fight.


    "Xue Tian, are you here at last?"


    Chen Mo suddenly looks up at Xue Tian. In the depth, Xue Tian looks down and doesn''t dare to look directly at Chen mo.


    "Xue Tian, as a big force in Tianyuan Island, you should have thought about Tianyuan island."


    "But you follow the trend and become the dog leg of a disciple of Luoshui holy land. You seriously damage the pattern of Tianyuan Island, and together with Xueyun potholes, you plot to kill thousand headmasters."


    "Today, you are no longer a member of Tianyuan island."


    Chen Mo said in a cold voice, and continued to kill the other Mahayana strongmen with his sword. The screams continued.


    Looking at this scene, Xue Tian''s heart is dripping blood.


    These Mahayana strongmen have spent countless resources, each of which has consumed tens of thousands of wealth. Otherwise, how could these Mahayana strongmen be so devoted to Xue Tian.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words again, Xue Tian''s face changes constantly.


    Finally, Xue Tianxin said: "Chen Mo, those who know current affairs are heroes. Xue Tian is the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. Businessmen pursue profits. What''s Tianyuan island to do with me?"


    "And it''s not me, Xue Tian. How can Tianyuan island be so brilliant today? You have no right to blame me."


    "If there is a gap between you, me and the son, you can''t bear the charge."


    "A good one can''t afford it." Chen Mo said with a loud smile: "for the country and the people, is the foundation of the root, what you do today, once spread out, will make you disgraced."

 Chapter 1787

    It''s going to ruin your reputation!


    When Xue Tian heard Chen Mo''s words, he kept retreating, and several guards immediately reached out to help him.


    Take Xue Tian to calm down and look at Chen Mo again. Xue Tian''s eyes are already covered with cold color.


    "You''re right. I will be ruined. But the development of Tianbao chamber of Commerce over the years has come to the shackles. If I don''t comply with the holy land of Luoshui, Tianbao chamber of Commerce will not go to a higher level."


    "It''s inevitable to pay a price for this. You Chen Mo openly deal with Xue Tian and take away qianbiluo. That''s blocking my way of making money."


    "I never give a good face to anyone who breaks my money¡°


    "Kill me, take Chen Mo and reward hundreds of millions of immortal stones."


    Boom!


    Words fall, heaven and earth seem to fall into silence, countless people take a deep breath of air.


    Looking up at Chen Mo again, as if staring at the treasure, the eye is so greedy.


    What''s more, he took the lead and killed Chen Mo in the past. The powerful attack is close to the limit. He wants to kill Chen mo.


    At this moment, Chen Mo''s heart is extremely cold, his eyes are burning, and his intention to kill is surging out of the body.


    "Money can make the devil push the mill, but in the face of absolute power, I want to change the iron law."


    Taking qianbiluo into the space of the five elements, Chen Mo summons the beast of hell. The breath from hell sweeps the whole audience. The fierce power is overwhelming, and the air of killing is overwhelming.


    "Kill."


    Hell beast has not seen blood for half a year. At this moment, it is a Mahayana strongman. With a click, it chews up on the spot and doesn''t even make a miserable cry.


    Chen Mo watched the scene with satisfaction.


    Then he turned and walked to Xue Tian. Every step he took was startling, which made Xue Tian''s eyes a little startled.


    But he is also a strong man in Tianbao chamber of Commerce. How can he be afraid of Chen Mo.


    With a wave of his big hand, Xue Tianleng said, "keep the army for thousands of days, use the army for a while, kill Chen Mo for me."


    "Yes."


    The strength of several cronies is even more terrifying than those of Mahayana strongmen. Their attacks are close to the fighting capacity of real dragon demons, which is very terrible and irresistible.


    However, for these, Chen Mo just urges the law of life to protect himself from dying in the hands of the other party.


    But these attacks on Chen Mo still have the power to make Chen Mo''s face appear cold and pale. Looking at Xue Tian, Chen Mo calmly said, "I''m right in front of you. The property you have is so unbearable in my eyes."


    In a word, Xue Tian had to admit it.


    The friars he spent his resources to build are really vulnerable to Chen mo.


    "So what?"


    "Do you think you can get out of this tower?"


    Outside, there are disciples of the holy land of Luoshui, and there are many demons. Chen Mo can''t escape from the holy tower.


    If you can, Xue Tian naturally hopes to use his own strength to kill Chen Mo on the spot.


    However, under the counterattack of hell beast, countless Mahayana strongmen are either dead or seriously injured.


    A few Pro guards feel powerless to deal with Chen mo.


    Looking at Chen Mo is also a helpless color.


    "My Lord, this son''s strength is unknown, but his combat effectiveness is beyond our ability to stop him."


    "You stand back!"


    Xue Tian has known for a long time that his personal guards can''t deal with Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo controls the law of life and death, holds the reincarnation blood eating sword, and has the help of hell beasts.


    "But you, my lord¡° I want to talk but I don''t want to talk.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t kill me."


    When Xue Tian waves his hand, these guards are willing to step back to give Xue Tian and Chen Mo enough space.


    "Chen Mo, I have a good image for you, and I can challenge you more. If you are willing to hand over the thousand leaders, and from now on, it will be my use. Today''s things can be regarded as never happened."


    After seeing Chen Mo''s strength, Xue Tian already has the mentality of accepting him as his subordinate.


    But what kind of person Chen Mo is, Xue Tian wants to accept him as a follower, just like a dream.


    "I''m sorry, leader Qian. I have to take it away."


    Chen Mo turns around, holds qianbiluo again, and leaves this layer. The Mahayana strongman who goes all the way down seems to have received the wind, and does not continue to attack Chen mo.


    As a result, Chen Mo went out smoothly.


    Taking a broad view, there are a lot of people in front of us. Xueyun is the first to bear the brunt of it and looks at Chen mo.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to take away the thousand headmasters. Do you want to pay attention to me?"


    Snow cloud looking at Chen Mo, tone light said: "here, although I did not lay a net, but with your strength, want to leave, like a fool''s dream."


    "So what are you going to do?"


    In the face of Xueyun, Chen Mo doesn''t have any confidence. He talks gently in a deliberative tone.


    "It''s very simple. Defeat one of my men and you can leave."


    Xueyun points to several disciples of Luoshui holy land around him. At the moment, these people are staring at Chen Mo with dark eyes, as if they are staring at a dead man with evil eyes.


    "If you lose, I don''t want you to do anything." Xueyun added: "as long as you kneel here for a month and eat leftovers every day, isn''t that hard?"


    With that, Xueyun looks at Chen Mo with a smile.


    He has imagined that after Chen Mo''s defeat, he would kneel here all day.


    However, Chen Mo does not have any doubt, on the contrary, he has a rising sense of war in his heart.


    "I heard that the disciples of Luoshui holy land are powerful and have unparalleled physique. I''m Chen Mo Bucai. I''m here to challenge the disciples of Luoshui holy land. Who are you going to fight?"


    Chen Mo''s tone is forceful, and his voice is awe inspiring.


    Everyone was stunned on the spot, but the disciples of Luoshui Holy Land didn''t speak.


    Chen Mo turned passive into active and took the lead in challenging the disciples of Luoshui holy land.


    For a time, the disciples of Luoshui holy land were determined to kill.


    "It''s just a waste without cultivation. I don''t know what Xue Tian''s garbage is for. He can''t keep such a person."


    "Well, today our disciples of Luoshui holy land are here to appreciate the strength of this boy."


    As the words fell, a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui jumped out, and the dark light around him emerged, holy and extraordinary, and with a touch of prestige.


    From a distance, this disciple has an unfathomable fighting power.


    "I am Ding Han, a disciple of Luoshui holy land. In the middle of Mahayana cultivation, I am the spiritual body of physical wind and master the artistic conception of wind. In my world, everything can become wind."


    "I can kill you with one hand."


    Ding Han said this with a charming face, full of pride.


    The people around them were even more sighing.


    "I didn''t expect that the outer disciple of Luoshui holy land possessed the spirit of wind and controlled the artistic conception of wind. So it seems that no one can match him in speed."


    "Now, there is no doubt that Chen will be defeated."


    When we know that Ding Han is a spirit with wind, we don''t think that Chen Mo can defeat Ding Han.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation, just because the constitution is greater than everything.

 Chapter 1788

    Ding Han''s long hair is incomparable.


    At the same time, the breeze blows over Ding Han''s body, and he flies out. Xuanli urges him as if he were the son of the wind, and the tornado moves in all directions.


    "I wonder how powerful your wind power is compared with the law of wind?"


    "Far less, but enough to kill you."


    Ding Han answers Chen mo.


    And at this time, he came to Chen Mo, palm knife like wind, derived thousands of palmprint.


    The momentum of heaven and earth outlined is patted on Chen Mo''s face with the palm knife.


    It''s powerful, it''s space shaking.


    Chen Mo calmly looked at this scene, the corners of his mouth smile, "it seems that Xue Tian did not tell you, I Chen Mo will not be less than you."


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for the public to respond, the law of death died.


    But it has penetrated into Ding Han''s body.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Ding Han subconsciously takes back the attack, and the law of death instantly penetrates into his four limbs and six viscera, hurting his life. In a flash, Ding Han seems to be several decades old, and several strands of white hair can be seen on her head.


    "No, this son controls the law of death. I''m not his opponent." Ding Han suddenly urges the artistic conception of the wind, escapes with the help of the wind speed, and appears again, already a few feet away.


    This scene, let all people gape.


    "This... Ding Han doesn''t control the artistic conception of wind, but how can he escape with the artistic conception of wind?"


    "Is Chen Mo''s law of death so terrible?"


    The voice fell down like a slap on the face of the disciples of Luoshui holy land.


    Around is snow Cloud City mansion extremely deep, at the moment also is facial expression ugliness.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Xue Yun''s eyes can''t hide his intention to kill him. "What a law of death. If you didn''t rescue the thousand headmasters today, maybe you would be the biggest black horse in martial arts competition."


    "It''s a pity that you exposed your cards ahead of time for the sake of the thousand masters. Tomorrow I will make you pay the price."


    After that, Xueyun left.


    After these people left, others left one after another.


    Today''s events, we have in mind, has vaguely regarded Chen Mo as the number one figure.


    Lin Dong was even more upset.


    After all, they offended Chen Mo to death at the banquet. At that time, they didn''t think Chen Mo was strong, but they saw Ding Han defeated by Chen mo.


    In such a situation, it is obvious that Chen Mo''s real strength is not inferior to the fighting power of the real dragon demons.


    Think of these, a few people look at each other.


    It seems that he made a decision and stepped forward to Chen mo.


    "Brother, I''ve offended you so much before. Please forgive me."


    Lin Dong and others said this in a humble tone, so that people could not hear his dissatisfaction.


    Chen Mo waved impatiently, "get out of here!"


    "Yes."


    Several of them fled as soon as they were pardoned.


    Looking at the back of these people, Chen Mo said to himself, "I never regard you as my opponent. What you say is just a joke¡°


    It''s just a joke.


    Lin Dong several people body a shock, return to God to a bitter smile.


    "No wonder we can''t match Chen mo. maybe his strength is here."


    The night is deep and Tianyuan island is dark.


    With qianbiluo in her arms, Chen Mo leaves Tianbao chamber of Commerce and finds an inn to live in.


    In order to protect qianbiluo''s safety, Chen Mo shares a room with her.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t have any superfluous ideas about qianbiluo. He just puts her on the bed, covers the quilt, and sits in the corner, falling into the state of cultivation.


    A night without words, when the early morning light into the room, reflecting a thousand blue, a beautiful cheek.


    Eyes slowly open, qianbiluo subconsciously look around, and then look at the quilt in front of his body, between the elegant eyebrows, but now it is more sweet smile.


    "Chen has a conscience and didn''t touch me."


    "What did I say yesterday?"


    Qianbiluo rubs her forehead and gradually remembers something. When she is in a coma, she feels that Chen Mo is fighting alone in order to take her away from the pagoda. There are many dangers.


    At that moment, a thousand blue heart seems to wake up, hazy between said a few words.


    I owe you


    This life, how to repay.


    Shua!


    Qianbiluo suddenly changed her face and said, "how can I have that kind of idea about him? What he likes is to pour the city and offend me. I shouldn''t kill him."


    "How can you tell him how to repay this life?"


    At the moment, thousands of blue, uneasy.


    She will be white and infatuated in emotion sooner or later, otherwise she will not be alone.


    This is not that she is demanding, but that she does not have much hope for her marriage.


    It is because of this that she has become indifferent to the opposite sex.


    "Headmaster Qian, you finally wake up?" Chen Mo opened his eyes, looked at qianbiluo with a strange look, and said, "I won''t take yesterday''s events into consideration. After all, you are also the leader of Qingcheng and the strong woman of Tianyuan island."


    "Seeing that you''re all right, it''s time for me to leave."


    After Chen Mo has finished, he will get up and leave.


    However, Qian Biluo suddenly looks at Chen Mo seriously, "why didn''t yesterday''s things count? Do you really have no other idea to save me? "


    "Ideas?"


    After listening to this, Chen Mo looks at the body of qianbisuo. If he says something, Chen Mo will surely have something.


    In the face of a great beauty, there is no idea, unless it is a eunuch.


    It''s just that Chen Mo understands that he doesn''t deserve thousands of blue flowers.


    Thinking of these, Chen Mo firmly shook his head, "thousand headmaster, I Chen Mo have never been a hypocrite. This time you are lucky to meet me, next time you should be careful of snow clouds. "


    Then, Chen Mo left the room, leaving behind thousands of blue, still do not want to understand.


    It''s really strange between her and Chen mo.


    On the one hand is the grace of saving lives, on the other hand is Yan Qingcheng, no matter which side all let Qianbi difficult to do.


    "Chen Mo, why did you save me?"


    Thousand blue falls down the head, the whole person is uneasy.


    Time does not know how long, qianbiluo looked up at the sunshine outside the window.


    "Some things are really difficult to do, but since you Chen Mo have saved me, I will live up to you. Chen Mo, let me help you win the first place in the martial arts contest this time."


    Maybe even Chen Mo doesn''t know.


    He had a unique idea, which saved qianbiluo, but it would bring him good luck.


    yes!


    At the moment, qianbiluo has returned to tianyimen, and takes Zong''s efforts to find a way to repair Dantian.


    Tianyimen was once the supreme sect, and the method of restoring Dantian was complicated.


    Under an ancient book, qianbiluo has a wonderful look.


    "The constitution of the five elements goes against the heaven. If you want to be a great master, you need to abandon your cultivation."


    "Self abolishing cultivation?"


    Thousand blue fall this sentence, face stunned for a long time, eyes again look at the content of the book.


    In the end, she has affirmed that Chen Mo''s self abandonment of cultivation is not the end of cultivation, but the beginning of cultivation, and a road to the unknown.

 Chapter 1789

    In the hot sky, there are a lot of people in the arena.


    Xue Tian stood on the top platform.


    It seems that yesterday''s event never happened. Xue Tian''s tone is deep. He said in a loud voice: "everyone, today is the second round of martial arts competition. I believe you are ready to do something. First of all, today''s second round is different from yesterday''s because there are too many people. Second, you can''t finish the second round faster."


    "In order to solve this problem, I have started to change the plan with the consent of the disciples of Luoshui holy land."


    In a word, people half understand, but also understand that Xue Tian''s last words are to tell everyone.


    He Xuetian needs to ask the disciples of Luoshui holy land.


    Therefore, he Xuetian has a certain relationship with the holy land of Luoshui since then.


    The next rule is very simple, everyone can find their own opponent, and then beat the other side, with the qualification to enter the third round, but everyone has only one chance to challenge and be challenged.


    Relatively speaking, this is still very fair.


    But some people still know that Xue Tian deliberately dealt with Chen mo.


    Because Chen Mo''s strength has made Xue Tian feel terrible.


    "Well, the challenge begins."


    With Xue Tian down, everyone is looking for their opponents, in order to enter the third round.


    Shiditian''s eyes look for Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    However, yesterday, Chen Mo was exhausted from constant fighting and went back to the inn to practice all night.


    But Chen Mo didn''t come to the arena in time, which surprised shiditian.


    "This Chen Mo will not be afraid of my power, dare not appear?"


    Yesterday, the disciples of Luoshui Holy Land dealt with Chen Mo, but shiditian was not present.


    Otherwise, he would not be curious about Chen mo.


    In the morning, everyone talked about Chen Mo, which made Chen Mo more dazzling than the disciples of Luoshui holy land.


    "When he appears, I will understand whether his law of death is so terrible."


    With these words, shiditian closed his eyes to refresh his mind.


    On the other side, the corners face up.


    Countless people race against the clock to find a weaker opponent than themselves, and then beat each other strongly.


    As a result, the second round of fighting passed very quickly.


    But Xue Tian is in the high position, looking for Chen mo.


    To his regret, Chen Mo did not appear at all.


    "This guy, didn''t he run away?" Xue Tian slandered: "if he is really a tortoise with a shrunken head and does not dare to appear in this contest, it is also a good thing for me."


    Just when Xue Tian was worried, Chen Mo came late and looked around.


    Then he pretended to ignore the position he was sitting before qianbiluo.


    Next to him is mo Gao Lin.


    But at the moment, Mo Gaolin looks at Chen Mo with fear.


    After all, this guy in front of him, who controls the law of death, is not the existence he can provoke.


    Because of this, Chen Mo is safe, quietly watching the fight on the ring.


    But at this time, the voice of shiditian came.


    "Chen Mo, I want to challenge you."


    As the voice falls, Shidi Tianzong is in a challenge arena. He has a golden sword in his hand, which is called the semi holy sword of the king. His eyes are burning at Chen mo.


    Shidi Tianfa said: "as a traitor of Bahuang college, you should have let me kill you in advance, but because of you running around, you live to the present. It''s really cheap for you."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo blinked at Shidi Tian.


    "I don''t accept your challenge."


    No?


    Chen Mo''s sudden attitude is unexpected to everyone. Even Xue Tian did not expect that Chen Mo, who was arrogant and domineering yesterday, would admit his advice today.


    Just when everyone is going to mock Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo continued: "I''m not a traitor of Bahuang college, so why should I accept your challenge?"


    As soon as the words came out, shiditian was speechless.


    When I get back to my mind, I have already seen Chen Mozong in the challenge arena, and then I look at Shidi Tian coldly.


    "I, Chen Mo, on behalf of sanxiu, challenge you shiditian. How dare you fight?"


    Chen Mo knows the result of the counter challenge.


    If he agrees to shiditian, it is equivalent to admitting that he is a traitor of Bahuang college.


    But shiditian didn''t expect Chen Mo to challenge himself, and his face couldn''t help flashing.


    "Challenge me? Do you know what will happen? "


    Shiditian looked at Chen Mo with a bad tone and said, "do you think you can deal with me with your Kung Fu? Today, I will let you know how serious the betrayal of Bahuang college is. "


    "Go away."


    A loud roar came from Chen Mo''s mouth. The roar was transformed by endless mysterious force. It was like a lion''s roar. It was deafening and rushed to Shidi heaven.


    "Kill."


    Shiditian also gave a loud shout, and his voice was full of endless killers. The king''s sword was golden, and the real dragon appeared in the sky.


    The real dragon is flying through the clouds.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks soon collided with each other, and the king''s sword was invincible, which made shiditian look like the emperor in the world. There was an explosion of matchless will between their actions.


    Reincarnation blood eating sword with the power of reincarnation, shuttling out, directly fighting with the king''s sword.


    The two soon fought for a round.


    But it''s equally effective.


    "King''s sword."


    Emperor Shitian suddenly drinks it and rushes to Chen mo. there is a king''s spirit around him, which seems to be able to stand in an invincible position and reveal the vast momentum.


    In the face of shiditian''s King''s sword book, Chen Mo''s sword is on the edge, and the power of reincarnation constantly resists the king''s spirit. In an instant, he goes forward bravely to crush the king''s spirit.


    "Shiditian, your king''s spirit is still weaker than my reincarnation."


    "Next, you will lose."


    When Chen Mo says this, he is very excited in his heart. Shidi Tian, who once made him unreachable, is about to be defeated. This is really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    "Rampant, you can defeat me. Even if you master the power of reincarnation, you will be defeated by all my means."


    "Drink, the wings of the gods."


    The golden wings appeared behind shiditian''s back. The moment he stretched them, his body moved to Chen Mo, and his powerful divine power rolled in.


    "The Shidi heaven has the wings of the God, the artifact, and controls the king''s sword. Although Chen Mo has the power of reincarnation, he has no cultivation. So it seems that Chen Mo must be defeated."


    A man of insight analyzes the battle.


    The rest of them nodded unnaturally. At this moment, shiditian''s treasure and fighting power have been improved one floor. It''s easy to deal with Chen Mo who has no accomplishments.


    Even Xueyun Shengzi, who was watching in the distance, nodded his praise to shiditian at the moment.


    "He''s a good man. If I fight with him, I''ll win four or six times."


    One sentence is enough to prove the horror of shiditian.


    After all, Xueyun is the inner disciple of Luoshui holy land. With his strength now, he is also the best in the whole arena. Who can compare with him.


    The snow clouds are exaggerated.


    Actually, it''s five five!

 Chapter 1790

    "Chen Mo, I have the wings of gods and the sword of kings. You are not my opponent, but shiditian is willing to give you the chance to defeat me and show your law of death."


    Emperor Shi stood up with pride, just like a God coming down to earth, and there was a unique temperament between his eyebrows.


    If you look at Chen Mo again, he seems to be back to nature. There is no mysterious force around him, but the reincarnation and blood eating sword in his hand exudes the breath of bloodthirsty spirit, which can calm the soul.


    "Against you, there is no need for the law of death."


    Chen Mo disdains to smile, "the wings of God increase your speed, the king''s sword can make you invincible, but you forget the reincarnation sword in my hand, you can directly send you the next reincarnation."


    "Hum, rampant."


    Shi Di snorted coldly in the sky. Seeing Chen Mo''s lack of oil and salt, he could not help but turn his anger into supreme momentum, and the king''s spirit spread all over the space.


    Click!


    The arena cracked and dusty on the spot.


    A dragon gale, derived from the wings of the God of heaven, turns into power and sweeps across Chen Mo''s body.


    "Samsara sword, chop."


    Chen Mo holds the reincarnation blood eating sword and uses the momentum of heaven and earth for his own use. On the back of his head comes the power of reincarnation, which contains the six powers of all living beings, and then turns into a sword light.


    The light of the sword is invincible, brave and good at killing.


    Shidi Tian only felt his soul shaking. The power of reincarnation locked his body, making it difficult for his legs to take a step. The wings of the God of heaven stretched wildly. Hurricanes turned into thousands of sharp blades, trying to break the power of reincarnation in the reincarnation sword.


    It''s a pity that Chen Mo had expected that with a sudden slap of his hand, the law of death turned into a green silk visible to the naked eye, crossed the space, and directly fell into Shi Di Tian''s body, swallowing the power of life.


    "Shiditian, let''s get to know each other today. Since then, there will be no shiditian in the world."


    Chen said this without expression.


    Hands back, quietly waiting for the Buddha day into reincarnation.


    Since he controlled the reincarnation blood eating sword and got the reincarnation sword formula, Chen Mo wanted to use the reincarnation sword formula as a trump card to win the first place in the competition.


    However, Shidi Tian was rebellious and wanted to kill Chen mo.


    In this case, Chen Mowei sent him to reincarnation.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The reincarnation sword light covered shiditian''s whole body, and a dark whirlpool filled with it.


    Pop!


    Xue Tian suddenly pats the table and looks at the scene with wide eyes. "Chen Mo controls reincarnation swordsmanship and can send people to reincarnation. He didn''t go all out yesterday?"


    I think of Chen Mo''s killing in the holy tower yesterday, but he didn''t use the wheel sword.


    Xue Tian''s face was very ugly.


    Today, he is still discussing how to deal with Chen Mo, but now it seems that stealing chicken is not going to eat rice.


    "When did Xue Tian become such a wimp that he couldn''t clean up a little boy?"


    The stronger Chen Mo''s strength is, the more regretful Xue Tian is, because he has joined hands with Luoshui holy land to deal with Chen Mo, but he has not made Chen Mo pay any price.


    On the contrary, in the past few days, I have suffered a lot.


    On the other side, Xueyun also looks at Chen Mo, but his face looks a little ugly.


    Just now, he himself said that shiditian''s fighting power was four or six times better than his Xueyun.


    But now Chen Mo suppresses shiditian with the trend of "no sound, no sound".


    In particular, Chen Mo''s reincarnation sword decision is extremely terrifying, which can send the reincarnation of Shidi to the world.


    Think of these, snow cloud just feel breathless, a pair of eyes looking at Chen Mo is dignified color.


    "This guy, I''ve been looking down on him."


    "I didn''t expect him to master samsara sword, the law of death."


    "With that, he can be invincible."


    "And I, Xue Yungui, a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui, must not be defeated by him."


    Xueyun calms down and looks for Chen Mo''s flaws.


    He did not believe that Chen Mo''s attack would be seamless and flawless.


    As long as we find out Chen Mo''s flaws, we can defeat Chen Mo at one stroke.


    On the platform, it engulfed the body of shiditian and gradually integrated the whole body of shiditian.


    At the next moment, shiditian''s eyes fell into darkness and into the channel of reincarnation.


    "No... I can''t enter reincarnation. Break it for me."


    Suddenly, the God of Shidi was angry, and a golden statue appeared on his back.


    The Dharma body replaced shiditian''s body and entered the channel of reincarnation. Then shiditian controlled the holy light, left the channel of reincarnation and returned to the battlefield.


    At this time, the channel of reincarnation closed automatically, which made the emperor Shidi escape the consequences of reincarnation.


    After stabilizing his body, Shidi Tianmu light looked at Chen Mo coldly, but there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    Seeing the return of Shidi Tianyuan Road, Chen Mo was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to escape the channel of reincarnation, but next I''ll show it again to let you enter reincarnation again."


    With these words, Chen Mo pulls out the reincarnation blood eating sword and cuts it at Shidi Tianyu.


    "I remember today''s event."


    "Chen Mo, we''ll see you later."


    Shiditian urges Tianshen''s wings to escape on the spot. Obviously, he is afraid of Chen Mo''s reincarnation sword.


    After shiditian left, everyone was stunned and looked at the young people on the platform.


    For some reason, they feel the same respect for Chen Mo when facing the gods.


    "Fortunately, this guy has self-knowledge and finally left."


    "Otherwise...!"


    Chen Mo didn''t go on.


    It''s only because his samsara sword decision is performed once a day. This is because he uses the momentum of heaven and earth to perform it without any accomplishments. Otherwise, Chen Mo has the strength of Mahayana and performs samsara sword decision several times a day to reincarnate.


    Chen Mo left the arena when he turned around and stepped down from the arena.


    This battle has made Chen Mo famous throughout Tianyuan island.


    Especially the reincarnation sword decision, the name moves the entire Tianyuan island.


    As everyone knows, Chen Mo is in charge of reincarnation and has unparalleled combat power. Shi ditian, a real dragon student of Bahuang college, can''t make a move in Chen Mo''s hands and almost reincarnated.


    This incident makes Chen Mo''s reputation rise to a new level.


    As the protagonist, Chen Mo is in the morning, but there is another unexpected guest in the room.


    It''s a thousand blue drops.


    Seeing qianbiluo in the room, Chen Mo was shocked and said, "qianbiluo, haven''t you left? How can we go back the same way? "


    This word a, thousand blue fall feel whole person uneasy.


    Then he calmly looked at Chen Mo and said, "I''m here to find you. It''s about your Dantian. Otherwise, I would never come here to find you."


    "For my Dantian problem?"


    Chen Mo goes to qianbiluo with half faith and half doubt. Then he sits beside her and looks at her serious cheek. He feels strange. He knows qianbiluo''s temper very well.


    It belongs to the kind of ruthless role that doesn''t agree with one word and kills people.


    "Did I save her once, and she changed a lot?"

 Chapter 1791

    Looking at Chen Mo''s stunned face, Qian Biluo smoothed her hair. Then she took out a simple book and threw it to Chen Mo, saying, "this is the book I specially selected for you. It contains the cultivation methods of five elements constitution. You can open it and have a look."


    Hearing the words, Chen Mo reaches for the book and opens it. The font is obscure and hard to understand. But it''s not hard to see that this book has a certain age.


    The content involves the cultivation methods of five elements constitution.


    Chen Mo just looks at it in a hurry, and then looks for the information about breaking and then standing.


    After half a sound, Chen Mo finds out the way to repair Dantian in the last few pages.


    However, Chen Mo is puzzled and looks at qianbiluo.


    "Headmaster Qian, is the content recorded in this book true?"


    "Of course."


    Qian Bi Luo blinked and said, "this book has been left in Tianyi gate for a long time. Although there are not many friars of the five elements since ancient times, there have been people who broke it and then established it and finally became the five element Taoist priest. I don''t have to cheat you in this respect."


    "Then I thank the thousand headmasters here."


    Chen Mo can''t thank you enough. He is very pleased to see qianbiluo''s change.


    At least Chen Mo and Qian Biluo are not enemies.


    And Chen Mo has offended Mona Mei, but qianbiluo doesn''t remember it.


    In this respect, qianbiluo knows Chen Mo''s respect.


    Later, Chen Mo read the books carefully to find a way to repair Dantian.


    Qianbiluo didn''t stay much, but before she left, she told Chen Mo what resources she needed and tried to find him.


    For this, Chen Mo readily agreed.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth are divided into rootless water, fire, innate essence, the source of the earth, and the elixir of the sacred forest. Collecting the five elements can control the source of the five elements."


    Seeing this, Chen Mo was dazed.


    He didn''t expect that the five elements he cultivated were actually attributes and elements, and he didn''t completely control the origin of the five elements.


    According to the information revealed in the books, Chen Mo needs to look for the five treasures if he wants to really control the five elements.


    It''s just that Chen Mo never heard of these five treasures. How can he get them.


    For a moment, Chen Mo looked dignified.


    "The fire of Jinwu should represent the sun, but the flame of the sun is not controlled by ordinary people."


    "Chen Mo''s body will burn to ashes before it gets close to the sun."


    For this, Chen Mo still has self-knowledge.


    As a light of heaven and earth, the sun lives with heaven.


    It is no doubt a fool''s dream not only to be out of reach, but also to control the fire of Jinwu.


    However, Chen Mo did not lose heart.


    Opportunity may be the most important thing to practice together, but we should also have enough will to face everything.


    No danger, no comfort.


    Next, Chen Mo is obsessed with cultivation. He decides to complete the martial arts contest to find five treasures in the books.


    Even if not, Chen Mo will try his best.


    As for the holy land of Luoshui, Chen Mo has no intention to join.


    After all, he has found a way to repair Dantian, and then join Luoshui holy land, but it is a waste of time.


    In particular, Chen Mo didn''t like the holy land of Luoshui.


    Naturally, there is no need to join.


    The second round of martial arts competition has ended.


    In this round, hundreds of people will be eliminated.


    There are less than 300 people who can make the fourth round.


    And Chen Mo has become the master of no challenge, he has proved his strength.


    Except for those in Luoshui holy land, others have self-knowledge.


    So Chen Mo was not challenged in the third round.


    On the third day, Chen Mo left the customs.


    At the moment, he has decided reincarnation sword, more skillful control, eyes showing a sense of war.


    "In three days, this competition should be in the fourth round, and my final opponent is Xueyun."


    "I believe that during this period, no fool will challenge me."


    Then, Chen Mo went to the martial arts arena, and he guessed well that Chen Mo not only successfully entered the fourth round, but few of the players in the fourth round had to deal with Chen mo.


    These people are not afraid of Chen mo.


    But I''m afraid of reincarnation sword.


    Accidentally, entering reincarnation and reincarnation, who would challenge Chen Mo so little.


    Come to the position beside qianbiluo and sit down.


    Chen Mo opened his mouth and said, "chieftain Qian, do you have a strong opponent these days?"


    After hearing this, Qian Bi nodded subconsciously, but when she thought that people had passed the reincarnation sword decision to God, she shook her head again and said, "if no one has found a way to break your reincarnation sword decision, but on the strength, everyone can crush you to pieces."


    "Good¡°


    Hearing that no one can crack his samsara sword, Chen Mo nods with relief.


    Then he looked at the snow cloud, the other side seems to be closed, ignoring the outside information.


    "This guy, I don''t know what his constitution is, is so confident."


    When Chen Mo was in Tianyuan island these days, he had a certain understanding of the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui.


    That is, they have a strong constitution, and the law of merit comes from the holy land of Luoshui.


    If we can break their constitution in advance, we will not be far away from victory.


    With the silence of time.


    The atmosphere in the arena became more and more tense. There were less than 50 monks in the fourth round.


    But all of their fighting power is at the level of real dragon and evil.


    Xue Tian stood under the high platform and said in a loud voice: "everyone, today is the fifth round of martial arts competition. And today, the final winner will be decided. Let''s wait and see who can fight to the end."


    After these words, the people were full of enthusiasm and interest.


    What''s more, they have already begun to prepare to fight against powerful opponents.


    But at this time, Xue Tian changed his words and said, "today''s martial arts contest will bring an important person, and his arrival will make this place shine."


    "Who is it? Who is so important? "


    In the crowd, all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise, and their eyes swept around in search of important people.


    However, Xue Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "everyone, important people will be here for a while. Before that, I declare in advance that the important person plays an important role in the holy land of Luoshui. The purpose of his coming here is for one person."


    The words from Xue Tian''s mouth are more thought-provoking.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t know why, eyebrows jump wildly, there is a little uneasiness in his heart.


    This kind of sign, like the last fire lady accident, came ahead of time and made Chen Mo sit like a needle.


    "Chen Mo, the great man of Luoshui holy land, won''t come here to see you?" he said


    "I hope not!"


    Deep down in Chen Mo''s heart, he still doesn''t want the great man to come, because his relationship with the holy land of Luoshui is on fire.

 Chapter 1792

    Time passes silently, the sun hangs for nine days, and everyone is waiting for the appearance of the big man with the hot temperature.


    The more this time, the more shocking.


    Holy Son Xueyun and a group of disciples came to Luoshui holy land.


    But none of them is big.


    It can be seen that the next big man, not an elder of Luoshui holy land, will be a higher-level disciple.


    Only they can make everyone wait for each other.


    I don''t know how long it took. Just as people were complaining, thunder and lightning suddenly broke out in the sky, the wind was blowing, and the glory soared to the sky.


    For a moment, the wonder of heaven and earth, the new sky, the shocking scene, people can''t move their eyes.


    Until after half a sound, the glory dissipated, the wind retreated, and the thunder disappeared. But in the position above the sky, a peerless figure appeared. His eyes were like thunder, and he suddenly showed a strong sense of war.


    Seeing this man, people from the holy land of Luoshui came out one after another and said, "I''ve seen the son."


    Words fall, countless people Leng on the spot.


    What''s more, he was puzzled and looked at the snow cloud.


    "Isn''t he the son?"


    "Why is it that the person who comes out now is also a holy Son, and his identity is higher than that of Xueyun."


    Xueyun heard the voices of the people, his face changed greatly, and he said coldly: "you people are illiterate. When you see the disciples of Luoshui holy land, you call them holy sons. I can tell you honestly that this is our Holy Son of Luoshui holy land."


    "And he ranks first among all his disciples."


    "What?"


    The crowd was even more surprised, and their eyes were shocked.


    The snow cloud has made them unattainable, but unexpectedly, the Holy Son in front of them is the first person in Luoshui holy land.


    In particular, the age of each other, and we are not much different, but others have long been among the top monsters.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Luodong with respect.


    Luodong just glances at the crowd, and then looks at Chen Mo''s location.


    Shua!


    Chen Mo''s body shakes, his eyes are fixed, and he looks back at Luodong. He sees that the other side strides over and looks at Chen Mo with an unquestionable tone.


    "Are you Chen Mo?"


    The voice falls, countless people even if again stupid, also understand this Chen Mo is the person that Luo Dong is looking for.


    But what they don''t understand is why Chen Mo makes Luodong pay so much attention to it.


    He did not hesitate to go out of the mountain to find Chen Mo in the martial arts competition.


    Facing Luo Dong''s inquiry, Chen Mo doesn''t speak, but his eyes have already explained everything.


    "Since you are Chen Mo, hand over reincarnation sword, I will spare you from death."


    With these words, Luo Dong stretched out his right hand and motioned Chen Mo to hand over reincarnation sword.


    At this moment, the atmosphere fell to the freezing point.


    Chen Mo breathed slowly, looked at Luo Dong and said, "I don''t know you. Why should I give you reincarnation sword?"


    "Why?"


    Luodong frowns, and the breath of Mahayana comes out of Luodong''s body. It turns into an abyss like sea, crushing Chen Mo''s body, and makes Chen Mo fall to the ground on the spot.


    The corner of the mouth is coughing up blood, a pair of eyes is also a dark color.


    "I am the Holy Son of the holy land of Luoshui. I want you to die in the third shift. Yama dare not keep you in the fifth shift."


    "Here, I Luodong is heaven. You can''t accept it, but you must give me reincarnation sword."


    With these words, Luodong''s momentum broke out again, which was countless times more terrifying than before.


    Chen Mo is the first to bear the brunt. He only feels that there are mountains around him, and he can''t move.


    Chen Mo was no longer able to deal with the strong in the late Mahayana period.


    Especially outside Luodong, Chen Mo feels the familiar power of reincarnation.


    Obviously, this Luodong should control the power of reincarnation and need reincarnation sword.


    "Chen Mo, when are you going to wait until you hand over the reincarnation sword?" Snow cloud beside Luodong saw that Chen Mo didn''t hand over reincarnation sword, and said in a mean tone: "this is the real Holy Son of Luoshui holy land. He wants you to die, you can''t live, he wants you to live, you can''t die."


    "It''s your best choice to hand over reincarnation sword."


    Originally, Xueyun was worried that Chen Mo would fight Xue Bing with him.


    But now Luodong comes forward to deal with Chen Mo, which is equivalent to winning without fighting.


    So at this time of snow cloud, the heart is still very proud.


    "Ha ha..."¡° Facing the scorn of Xueyun, Chen Mo smiles and looks at Luodong and says, "if you want the reincarnation sword in my hand, I will give it to you. If the disciples of Luoshui holy land are all this virtue, they are doomed to be notorious."


    "How dare you refuse me?"


    Luo Dong looks slightly changed, cold voice way: "refuse my consequence, you can think clearly, I''m sure, you can''t see tomorrow''s sun."


    "If that''s the case, I''d like to teach the Holy Son of Luoshui."


    Chen Mo is fearless and stares at Luodong.


    Qian Biluo pulled Chen Mo''s sleeve and said, "Chen Mo, don''t get mixed up with the disciples of the holy land of Luoshui. After all, there are green mountains left, not afraid of firewood."


    Chen Mo looks back with a smile and looks at Qian Biluo, "if I were Chen Mo who is really afraid of death, I would not be like today. Leader Qian, I helped you a few days ago because I understand that courage can sometimes decide everything."


    "But...!"


    Qianbiluo still wants to talk, but Chen Mo ignores her and turns to Luodong.


    The reincarnation sword in hand is ready to bloom with endless reincarnation power.


    "Reincarnation sword is in my hand. If you want it, just take it." Chen Mo said as he walked: "but if you can''t take it, today I''m going to chew a piece of meat on you."


    After hearing this, Luo Dong was angry for the first time, and then clapped his big hand on Chen Mo''s tianlinggai.


    "My holy land of Luoshui is not for your provocation, and my Luodong is the existence you can''t provoke."


    "Die for me."


    With the fall of Luodong, the big palm is irresistible. The endless power of tumbling waves, sweeping out the power of destruction, all of us feel a pity for Chen Mo watching this scene.


    No matter how unfair you are, it is not worth mentioning in front of Luoshui holy land.


    "Reincarnation sword, cut."


    Chen Mo made a decision with reincarnation sword and cut a sword at Luodong. The reincarnation force locked Luodong''s body.


    The vortex of void appeared immediately.


    What Chen Mo didn''t expect was that the void vortex was destroyed by Luodong.


    The scene boomed and the earth flew.


    Chen Mo''s body steps back and spits out blood. When qianbiluo sees that Chen Mo is injured by Luodong, she clenches her teeth and suddenly appears behind Chen mo.


    Hold out your jade hand and hold Chen Mo in your arms.


    For a moment, the world was silent.


    Looking at the worried look on Yi Ren''s face, Chen Mo''s heart flashed a touch of comfort.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come out to save me. It''s really a good friend to solve, not to settle."


    "Thank you, master Qian...!"

 Chapter 1793

    Looking at the injured Chen Mo, there is a sadness in Qianbi''s eyes.


    The body sends out the chill that repels people thousands of miles away.


    "No one can hurt you with me here. Let''s go."


    The overbearing qianbiluo leaves the arena with Chen Mo, and everyone doesn''t mean to stop him.


    Because they all know that Luodong can never let Chen Mo leave alive.


    Sure enough, seeing qianbiluo leave with Chen Mo, Luodong looks back at qianbiluo and calmly says, "without my permission, who wants you to take him away?"


    "What do you want?"


    The thousand blue falls to say.


    "People stay, you can go."


    Luodong said this, and immediately someone surrounded qianbiluo with a wave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, qianbiluo is trapped in a bolt, but she looks at the front without expression.


    "A few days ago, you saved my life and left Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    "Today I''m weak, but I won''t let anyone kill you."


    At the moment, qianbiluo seems to have a heart of protection, and is very firm in his eyes.


    She went on step by step.


    With each step, the chill outside the body will be strong, and snowflakes will fall from the space.


    The frost in June is picturesque.


    But the danger contained in it, if we are not careful, will make people doomed.


    "Get out of the way."


    Qianbiluo looked at the monks in front of him and cheered indifferently: "God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha."


    As soon as Qian Bi Luo said this, Xue Yun said with a smile, "do you think you can take Chen Mo away with your mid Mahayana cultivation?"


    Thousands of blue thin lips appear stiff color, slowly way: "can''t."


    "In that case, are you going to accompany Chen Mo on the road?"


    Xueyun tries to disintegrate qianbiluo''s mind, but qianbiluo has long been fond of Chen Mo Xin. Now Chen Mo is in need of help. How can she leave him.


    "Although I can''t leave alive, no one can kill Chen Mo as long as I''m alive."


    Qianbiluo vowed to say this.


    Then step by step, Xueyun stood in front of her and said in a condescending manner, "if you can''t take him away, you will even take your life. As long as you are willing to ignore Chen Mo, I can plead with elder martial brother Luodong and save your life."


    Qianbiluo didn''t answer. She had a long sword in her hand. The point of the sword was Xueyun''s face.


    "Well, well, I''ll give you a chance to live. You have to find your own death. I''ll teach you how strong your strength is."


    Xueyun stretched out his fingers and held the blade. With his exertion, the blade broke on the spot.


    "You are not my opponent at all. Do you want to save Chen Mo?"


    Snow cloud showed the means, looking at qianbiluo and said: "no matter how strong your attack is, I just need to point out that you can''t be killed or injured next."


    Hearing the words, Qianbi Luo naturally knows that she is not the opponent of Xueyun, but she doesn''t say any nonsense. The broken blade sends out sword light and stabs Xueyun.


    "Get out of here." Seeing that qianbiluo is still desperate for Chen Mo, Xueyun suddenly drinks angrily, and the power of ice is differentiated from the palm of his hand, which directly hits qianbiluo''s body.


    Click!


    The power of ice can freeze everything, and a thousand blue bodies will soon turn into ice sculptures.


    She looked down at Chen Mo and said seriously, "after all, I can''t take you away. I owe you my life. In the next life, if I can meet you, I will continue my previous life."


    As the voice falls, qianbiluo closes her eyes and quietly waits for death.


    Chen Mo''s face flashed. Looking at Qian Bi''s beautiful face, Chen Mo''s eyes turned red.


    He wanted to protect qianbiluo from any harm.


    But at this time, Chen Mo can''t protect himself. How can he protect qianbiluo.


    In particular, qianbiluo is to protect Chen Mo, will be in the whole.


    "Chieftain Qian, thank you for your kindness. If Chen Mo doesn''t die, I will give you a piece of glory."


    With these words, Chen Mo stares at the snow cloud with a pair of eyes full of unwilling color.


    "Boy, you stare at me when you die. I''ll kill you now."


    At the thought of qianbiluo paying for Chen Mo''s life in order to save her, Xueyun is furious. She suddenly slaps a terrible attack on Chen Mo with her palm, hoping to kill him.


    In an instant, the attack came to Chen mo.


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Mo would die, there was a blade of wind across the sky, and with the power of heaven and earth, it fell on the snow cloud.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground burst out. Before the whole person could react to the snow cloud, his right arm dropped to the ground with blood, showing a strong and incomparable smell of blood.


    Silence, the scene suddenly silent down.


    Everyone looked up at the snow cloud above the ground, only to see the ground showing a half foot deep ditch mark.


    "Who is this? Who is so strong that he dares to attack the Holy Land disciples? "


    Countless people looked at this scene, and countless questions flashed in their hearts.


    However, the blade of the wind comes fast and goes fast.


    The sky and the earth are silent.


    But everyone knows in his heart that if Xueyun wants to kill Chen Mo, the blade of wind will come out of the sky.


    "Master, I don''t know who you are. Please show up." Luodong arched to the sky.


    Can in the blink of an eye, hit such a powerful attack.


    The other party is at least the power to control the law of the wind, around Luodong and then hold the sky high.


    But he also knows that there are people out there and heaven out there.


    "A group of rats are not heroes to deal with a seriously injured person here."


    On the sky, there was a very cold voice, which made Luodong''s face changed.


    Then, Luodong stood up and said, "master, I''m the Holy Son of the holy land of Luoshui. You dare not show up, but you save Chen mo. aren''t you afraid to offend the holy land of Luoshui?"


    This sentence already has the meaning of threat.


    However, the indifferent voice with disdain color, spread impatient tone.


    "What is the holy land of Luoshui?"


    "If I want to, I can snap my fingers out."


    With this remark, Luodong finally realized that the other party was not afraid of Luoshui holy land, otherwise he would not have said such disrespectful words.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Luodong looks unwilling.


    "Master, this is a battle between us. It''s beneath your dignity to intervene here?"


    "If you leave here, I can promise you not to kill this boy, but he will hand over reincarnation sword."


    Luodong came to the martial arts arena for reincarnation sword.


    In his eyes, Chen Mo is just a mole ant.


    If he could, he would.


    No, Rodong won''t be too demanding.


    "Are you ordering me?" A figure gradually emerged in the sky, which was the Yin emperor Chen Mo had not seen for a long time.


    At this moment, the Yin emperor is like the king of the sky. A pair of wings drive his body to stand between the heaven and the earth. His eyes are picturesque and his will of the king is unfathomable.


    Seeing that it was the son of Yin, Chen Mo smiles.


    "With him, we can do a lot of things that we can''t do next, including killing Xueyun."

 Chapter 1794

    The king of the sky, Yin Tianzi, appeared, and the whole audience was silent. Countless people looked directly at Yin Tianzi''s face and wanted to see his origin. However, Yin Tianzi was also a rare strong man in the underworld. How could anyone recognize his identity on the mainland.


    Only Chen Mo knows that Yin Tianzi is not only the king of the sky, but also a strong man who has lived for countless years.


    As for his strength, Chen Mo is not sure, but it is enough to suppress the whole field.


    "Master, are you sure that the real medicine is against the holy land of Luoshui?" Luodong looked at Yin Tianzi, the king of the sky, seriously and said, "the reincarnation sword in Chen Mo''s hand is the treasure of reincarnation daozun. Luodong is the inheritor of reincarnation daozun, so it''s natural to take it."


    "Are you the inheritor of samsara daozun?"


    Yin Tianzi looked at Luodong in surprise, and his face was obviously disbelieving.


    You know, it is because of reincarnation that the emperor Yin protects Chen mo.


    Otherwise, he would not leave the underworld for Chen Mo''s sake.


    It seems that he knows that the Yin emperor will not believe it. Luodong''s hands show strength, which contains powerful reincarnation power. All of a sudden, it spreads all over the sky and gathers into rolling reincarnation power.


    In this scene, even if the Yin Emperor didn''t believe it, he also understood that Luodong might have the treasure left by reincarnation Taoist Zun to control the power of reincarnation.


    "Since you are the inheritor of reincarnation, I can give you a chance to take the reincarnation sword from Chen Mo, but it must be after the competition. Otherwise, nothing will be said. "


    With these words, Yin Tianzi''s body came to the top of the martial field. His eyes only looked at Chen Mo, and then he closed his eyes to make the scene stiff.


    Others are looking at Loton, want to know how he will choose.


    Luo Dong just takes a look at Chen Mo, and then goes to the other side to shut his eyes.


    As long as he can fight Chen Mo, Luodong has enough confidence to take reincarnation sword.


    "Boy, you''re lucky, but wait a moment, I''ll kill you."


    Snow cloud Yin Jie''s eyes stare at Chen mo.


    As if they were fighting against each other, they had a look of unparalleled killing.


    Especially when I think of myself, because of the appearance of Yin Tianzi, I broke an arm.


    He is even more angry with Chen Mo and is almost ready to run away at any time.


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not necessarily who killed you, but it''s definitely me who killed you."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo looks at qianbiluo, who is still holding himself, but is still dazed.


    "Chieftain Qian, when do you want to hold me?"


    "Ah...!"


    As soon as she heard Chen Mo''s words, Qian Bi came back to herself. Then she threw Chen Mo in the air with both hands, and fell a piece of shit, which made Chen Mo grin in pain.


    "Chieftain Qian, you are so heartless. No matter how you say it, I am also a wounded. Can you treat me better?"


    "Hum... Who let you bully me like this?" Qian Biluo''s face turns red. Yi Zhen''s words look at Chen Mo, and then he sees that Chen Mo is not faking. He immediately goes up to help him.


    Then they came to their seats and sat down.


    Releasing Chen Mo''s hand, qianbiluo could not help frowning and said, "who is that man? Why did you come out to save you? "


    "You mean the popsicle?"


    Chen Mo asks, raises his head and looks at Yin Tianzi. When Yin Tianzi hears Chen Mo''s popsicle, his face becomes stiff, and his cold eyes gouge out Chen mo.


    In this scene, no matter how stupid people are, they understand that Chen Mo has a certain relationship with Yin Tianzi.


    Otherwise, how can the other party help each other.


    Xue Tian stands on the high platform, witnessing the whole process, and his heart leaps wildly. Originally, he looked down on Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo has no background. However, after Yin Tianzi came out, his contempt for Chen Mo has been restrained and changed.


    With a cough, Xue Tian said, "everyone, the fifth round of martial arts competition is officially open. You can choose your most powerful competitor and defeat him."


    "You can also draw lots and draw opponents. As long as you win, you can enter the next round."


    In order to speed up the end of the contest.


    Xue Tian obviously doesn''t care about winning or losing. He only knows that the situation is beyond his control.


    On the one hand, Chen Mo is unfathomable. He has reincarnation sword and reincarnation sword, and the Yin emperor helps him. On the other hand, he is a disciple of Luoshui holy land. To Xue Tian, both sides are monsters.


    No matter which side he offended, Xue Tian could not bear the anger.


    "I suggest that we draw lots, which is fair and just."


    Someone listened to Xue Tian''s words and said on the spot: "for the draw, although there will be an incomparable opponent, as long as you are lucky, you may not be able to go to the last round."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately got the consent of the others.


    So they began to draw lots.


    It was Chen Mo''s turn to draw lots. The number he drew was No. 6, and his face was a little strange.


    Because he hasn''t come down from the challenge arena yet, someone cheered: "who is number six? Come out for me. "


    "It''s me."


    Chen Mo immediately stands up and looks at the breath of the other person.


    It''s obviously in the middle of Mahayana.


    In Chen Mo''s opinion, such cultivation is unparalleled.


    But as soon as the man saw that it was Chen Mo, his face suddenly turned black. "How can I be so unlucky? If I meet someone who is not good, I have to meet you. All right, let me learn the strength of reincarnation sword. If you can defeat me, it''s also your strength."


    The man soon regained his self-confidence and went to the challenge arena.


    Just under Chen Mo''s strong attack, without blinking of an eye, the opponent didn''t have any power to fight back. He directly lost the battle, and then left in a dejected mood.


    Then, Chen Mo stepped down from the challenge arena.


    For Chen Mo will win, qianbiluo seems to have expected, without any surprise.


    Not far from the snow cloud, has been watching Chen Mo''s battle.


    He can be sure that if he said that he had five or five points against Chen mo before, now he has four or six points. Even Xueyun is not sure that he can beat Chen mo.


    Looking up at Luodong, Xueyun said: "brother Luodong, I''m afraid I''m not Chen Mo''s opponent. Please give me some advice on how to defeat him."


    "You want to beat him¡° Luo Dong smiles, but in his smile, he obviously mocks Xue Yun. "What kind of character is reincarnation daozun? His reincarnation sword and reincarnation sword formula are controlled by that boy. Do you think you can defeat him?"


    This sentence directly kills Xueyun''s intention of defeating Chen Mo, which makes Xueyun struggle and look ugly.


    However, Luodong quickly said: "if you want to defeat, there is only one way, desperately."


    "With Xueyun''s cold constitution and Bingxuan sword, you can expose all the cards at the beginning of the duel, and try to defeat him before he urges the reincarnation sword."


    "Is there no other way?" Xueyun seems to be a little unwilling. At least he is also a disciple of Luoshui holy land. He defeated a guy without any accomplishments.


    But also with a desperate posture, as well as the bottom card to do, in order to have a chance to beat the other side.


    What a shame it is for snow clouds.

 Chapter 1795

    With the passage of time, Zhu Tianjiao took turns to fight, defeated each other, and successfully ended the fifth round. In this round, more than 20 people were eliminated, and less than 30 people were left to participate in the next challenge arena competition.


    To the sixth round, Chen Mo is still lucky, he is a dark horse posture strong defeat opponents.


    Successfully promoted to the second round.


    The next thing, many people have seen the signs, the challenge arena competition has not much to do with the big Tianjiao, just because they found.


    Whether it''s Chen Mo or Xue Yun, the fighting power between them is at the top of the world.


    The rest of the demons are just running, which sets off Chen Mo''s and Xue Yun''s terrible fighting power.


    In fact, it is.


    Snow cloud in the martial arts contest, shot twice, all is a strong posture to defeat the opponent.


    Especially when it comes to shooting, it''s extremely fierce. It''s a move that can fight the opponent for half of his life.


    Snow cloud such practice, naturally get Luodong''s instruction.


    But as long as Chen Mo knows, it''s Xueyun who wants to give himself a bad influence. That''s why he shows his invincible fighting power. He only increases his reputation as a murderer and sets up a holy land without provocation.


    "Chen Mo, what''s the outcome when you meet Xueyun?" Next to the thousand blue fall mouth asked.


    Chen Muruo thought for a while, and then said: "if you fight for physique and Xuanli, I can''t match Xueyun, but I can match the sword formula, and the power of reincarnation sword can send him into reincarnation."


    "That''s good. When you send him into reincarnation, you try every means to let the strong man who protects you deal with Luodong, and you marry Xue Bing to get Tianbao chamber of Commerce."


    Thousands of blue eyebrows fly Feng dance said.


    But I don''t know why, she is in pain, especially thinking that Chen Mo will take her away from the pagoda. Now Chen Mo will marry Xue Bing.


    Think of these things, thousand blue eyebrows can''t help a coagulation.


    But Chen Mogen didn''t see the change in qianbiluo''s heart, and thought that the other party sincerely wished him, but only Chen Mo knew that he didn''t like Xue Bing, and Xue Bing didn''t like Chen Mo either.


    They are just good friends.


    In order to help Xue Bing, Chen Mo took part in this contest.


    Otherwise, he would have been looking for the treasure about the origin of the five elements.


    "Chieftain Qian, some things are not what you think. Xue Bing and I are nothing."


    Chen Mo explained, "Xue Bing doesn''t want to marry a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui, but she can''t refuse it. So she turned to Chen Mo to help her win the first place in the competition."


    As soon as she said this, qianbiluo seemed to be moved in her heart. She couldn''t help looking up at Chen Mo''s face. "Tell me honestly, do you like Xue Bing?"


    "This... Is not." Chen Mo feels a little guilty when he is looked at by qianbiluo.


    "You mean it?"


    Qian Biluo doesn''t believe in Chen Mo and some believe that Chen Mo will be a gentleman. However, Xue Bing doesn''t like Chen Mo, so there''s no need for Chen Mo to take part in the so-called martial arts contest.


    After all, it''s life-threatening.


    Xue Bing is really good for Chen Mo, so she should understand that Chen Mo is her friend, so there is no need to let Chen Mo jump into the pit of fire.


    However, qianbiluo is too embarrassed to ask too much, and then he says something unimportant to Chen Mo, that is, looking at the battlefield, he knows that there are many arrogant demons at the moment.


    They are green leaves, destined to be the foil of Chen Mo and snow clouds.


    So the seventh round ended soon, and then to the eighth round, several people had given up on the spot.


    It made the scene awkward.


    But everyone knows that it''s Chen Mo''s turn and Xue Yun''s turn to play.


    The winner of the contest is destined to be chosen from the two.


    "Chen Mo, get up here and die."


    Xueyun stands on the platform, his robes are flying, his black hair is dancing, and a pair of murderous eyes are staring at Chen mo.


    "Today, you and I have a decisive battle. Xue Bing is the winner."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo steps out, falls on the platform and looks at the snow cloud.


    "In this battle, I will make a quick decision and kill you."


    "Hum, arrogant, die for me."


    The snow cloud suddenly impels the body of the ice, and a lot of coldness turns into ice blocks from his body. The sky is covered with frost, and more ice blocks fall from his body.


    "Ice xuanjue, turn."


    When Xueyun says these words again, a sword of ice condenses from the space, turns into a sharp weapon to dominate the cutting, shuttles through the void, and spreads a chill of ice thousands of miles.


    For a time, the sky was covered with frost and snow.


    Endless cold swept the audience, as if to freeze everything, so that countless people look changed.


    "This is Xueyun''s real strength. It''s really terrible. Maybe he didn''t do his best to deal with other Tianjiao just now. Only Chen Mo can let him play his cards."


    "The ice sword already contains the momentum of heaven and earth. I''m afraid Chen Mo is not the opponent of Xueyun in mastering reincarnation sword. The disciples of the holy land of Luoshui are really outstanding. "


    Seeing snow cloud''s sword of ice, everyone in the audience has set the balance of victory to snow cloud.


    Although Chen Mo has a lot of interests, we still can''t forget the fact that he is a mortal.


    Even though Chen Mo has reincarnation sword, he is only a man who knows brute force.


    Compared with the real sadness, Chen Mo seems insignificant.


    Snow cloud Mou son flickers, kill intention already decided.


    With both hands beating, the powerful force of ice is injected into the sword, and then it is mixed with the supreme chill, penetrating the space and reaching Chen Mo''s heart.


    Where I passed, the space suddenly turned into an iceberg, falling the cold air flying all over the sky.


    "Xueyun, your attack is really pathetic. It looks huge, but it''s strong inside and dry inside."


    "I''ll defeat you with one finger."


    Chen Mo said in a cold voice. As he said, he stretched out his middle finger to face the ice, which was the force of reincarnation with the law of death. The light flashed and penetrated the ice sword.


    Xueyun wanted to ridicule Chen Mo, but before he opened his mouth, he felt a flash of the power of death, and in an instant, he fell into Xueyun''s brow.


    Poof!


    Snow cloud opens and spits out blood. Her face turns white. There is a black air flow between her eyebrows. Her eyes are stiff. She looks at Chen Mo, "you cover the power of reincarnation with the law of death, and enter...!"


    Chen Mo said: "the state you showed before has been clearly seen by me. You want to beat me as fast as possible, but you forget an important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Snow cloud asked.


    Chen Mo looked up at the sky and said, "you are so afraid of my samsara sword, but you didn''t expect that the power of ice is something I used to play. Do you think it''s possible for you to defeat me?"


    In the past, Chen Mo had the body of five elements, and the origin of ice came from water. Chen Mo''s control over water elements, green fire and ice constitution in snow clouds should have been able to be superior to others.


    But when he meets Chen Mo, no matter how strong the cold ice constitution is, Chen Mo can restrain him.


    Moreover, Chen Mo can kill Xueyun.

 Chapter 1796

    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, Xueyun''s body falls to the ground, and the breath of life disappears completely.


    Eyes closed, obviously dying to get the answer he wanted, is no regret.


    Luo Dong, who has been watching the battle, sees the snow cloud, reaches out his hand and suddenly pats the table. Suddenly, there comes a violent strange sound.


    "Chen Mo, it''s unforgivable for you to kill my disciples in Luoshui holy land. I''ll give you a death from Luodong."


    "Kill."


    Luodong''s body soars up in the air, falling dozens of shadows. When he shows up again, it''s already in front of Chen mo. in his hand, it''s a simple sword.


    The others shook their heads when they saw the scene.


    "This Chen Mo is still too... Originally he defeated Xue Yun and could marry Xue Bing."


    "It''s a pity that when he killed Xueyun, he hit the face of the holy land. In addition, Luodong had long wanted to deal with Chen mo. now, his purpose is Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it."


    See Luodong suddenly appear, Chen Mo holding reincarnation sword, the law of death from his body diffuse.


    "Luodong, I don''t know how you get the inheritance of reincarnation daozun, but Chen Mo is the real inheritor. I just take back your external reincarnation power."


    Although Chen Mo does not recognize reincarnation.


    But there is no doubt that he is the inheritor of samsara daozun.


    Luodong wants to take the reincarnation sword under the banner of reincarnation daozun.


    How can Chen Mo bear it.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. If you are the inheritor of reincarnation daozun, why don''t you have the blood power of reincarnation daozun?"


    Luo Dong said with a sneer. A breath of blood suddenly appeared outside the body. It was the power of blood from reincarnation daozun. This power of blood changed the look of the Yin emperor.


    "What''s going on here? Why is there samsara daozun''s blood in him¡°


    The Yin emperor at the moment.


    I don''t know who is the inheritor of samsara daozun.


    But he has promised reincarnation daozun to protect Chen Mo for a year, so he will not watch Chen Mo fall.


    And Chen Mo also knows that there is the protection of Yin Tianzi.


    So he had no fear of the holy land of Luoshui.


    Even Chen Mo has moved the intention of killing, want to take Luodong, seize the power of reincarnation that the other party has.


    "Reincarnation sword, cut."


    Chen Mo suddenly shouts, cuts down with reincarnation sword in hand, and the light of the sword shines out. With the power of reincarnation, Chen Mo locks the location around Luodong.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Luodong''s body swayed on the spot and his robes rattled. But when he looked at all this, his eyes were calm.


    "I also control the power of reincarnation, you want to send me next reincarnation, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    With a sneer at Chen Mo, Luo Dong stands up and turns his sword into thousands of sword lights.


    The next moment, the sword light mat moves the momentum of heaven and earth, with endless power, to kill Chen mo.


    This attack has already had the power of destruction.


    Even Chen Mo doesn''t have enough confidence to go on.


    Others look at the situation and feel that Chen Mo can''t go on.


    After all, Luodong controls the power of reincarnation, has high cultivation, and is the Holy Son of Luoshui holy land.


    His actual strength, puts in the entire field, only then fears the Yin emperor can suppress him one head.


    Although Chen Mo''s fighting power is terrible, he gives people the feeling that he relies on treasures and skills.


    The strong never depend on anything.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Mo did not enter the category of the strong. How could he get everyone''s approval.


    "Death."


    Luodong says this, sword light has come to Chen Mo, terrorist attack directly crush Chen Mo, in a moment, Chen Mo''s body mercilessly fly out.


    Chen Mo is physically strong, otherwise he will die in that attack.


    Luodong took back all his momentum and walked to Chen Mo step by step. "Do you know who I am in Luoshui holy land? If you don''t have reincarnation sword, I can''t look up to you in your humble status. Besides, you can''t even protect your own women. What qualifications do you have to make me look up to you


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Mugang just got up from the ground and heard what Luodong said. He couldn''t help looking up at Luodong and asked, "when can''t I protect my woman?"


    "You want to know?"


    See Chen Mo bite, Luodong mouth appeared a touch of ridicule.


    "Not long ago, there was a woman in the holy land of Luoshui, who claimed to be a beautiful city with Phoenix constitution."


    "In order not to tell you where you are, she is willing to make a deal with me, which is very simple. If you are a man, you should know what is most important to a woman."


    What is the most important thing for women?


    Chen Mo frowned. He was not a fool, so he understood for the first time that the most important thing for women was Zhen Jie, especially Yan Qingcheng''s hot tempered women.


    But it shouldn''t be!


    How can Yan Qingcheng give Zhen Jie to Luodong in order not to tell her whereabouts.


    This is not a green hat for Chen mo.


    Especially Yan Qingcheng doesn''t know Chen Mo''s whereabouts at all.


    After all, when Chen Mo enters the underworld, who can easily find him.


    All this, with bad information, makes Chen Mo look especially ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Mo said coldly, his eyes were cold without any color.


    No matter who knows that he is wearing a green hat, the bottom of his heart will be particularly heavy.


    What''s more, it''s Luodong, his biggest competitor, who gives Chen mo the green hat.


    "Ah¡°


    Seeing Chen Mo''s unwillingness to admit it, Luodong is compassionate.


    "As the owner of reincarnation power, you should have been brilliant. But when you meet me in Luodong, you will not only lose reincarnation sword, but also the woman who loves you."


    "If you don''t understand what I''m saying, it''s enough to prove that you are not worthy to be my opponent."


    Luodong said this.


    The whole scene can be heard. Almost everyone knows that Chen Mo is green headed.


    Even Xue Bing and Qian Biluo have this idea.


    After all, there''s no need for Loton to lie.


    Especially for this kind of face loving people, cheating rarely happens.


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    The whole person is like a walking corpse, listless.


    Qianbiluo sees that Chen Mo is like this, and her heart is aching. Her beautiful face has a strong color.


    "Chen Mo, wake up to me, even if people in the world will take you down, I will stand by your side and give you the first safe haven."


    "What is a woman?"


    "If you like, I am willing to marry you and accompany you to gallop around the world."


    "If you feel tired, I can go back to the mountains and be a husband and wife with you. I hope you can live a long time and have a beautiful life together."


    A serious voice came out of qianbiluo''s mouth and spread all over the audience.


    For a moment, as if time stopped, picturesque landscape, countless people look at the body of qianbiluo, then look at the walking dead Chen Mo, really should be correct that sentence.


    The toad ate the swan meat and appeared alive.


    What''s more, this is Chen Mo''s fortune. Who dares to imagine it.

 Chapter 1797

    Quiet, the atmosphere of silence makes the surrounding silent.


    Facing the envious and envious eyes around, Chen Mo just feels ridiculous.


    How can he win the support of qianbiluo.


    Especially after a lot of blows, Qianbi stands up at this time, which proves that she is not lying.


    But I really have the heart to support Chen mo.


    Even if you offend the holy land of Luoshui, you will not hesitate to let it fall.


    Chen Mo''s eyes dodged and his face sighed.


    "Leader Qian, thank you for supporting me at this time, but I, Chen Mo, don''t deserve your help. If possible, I, Chen Mo, will repay you for your kindness in the future."


    After all, does Chen Mo feel sorry?


    Of course it hurts!


    When he''s lost, qianbiluo comes out to support him, and there are huge things like Luoshui holy land, which can take people''s lives at any time. Chen Mo should have avoided them.


    But qianbiluo did what others did not dare to do.


    Not only to support Chen Mo, but also to commit to marry Chen Mo, such courage in a woman. Show, not only need courage, but also need some emotion.


    This shows that qianbiluo actually likes Chen mo.


    But she didn''t find that when Chen Mo was in danger, qianbiluo would subconsciously say shocking words and accomplish unimaginable things.


    Even if Chen Mo doesn''t like her, she won''t refuse.


    It''s just that Chen Mo at this time, facing danger, naturally doesn''t want to pull Qianbi into the water.


    Turning to Luodong, Chen Mo looks angry, as if he wants to live forever. Reincarnation sword simply goes forward without any reincarnation power, but it also has the power of terror.


    Seeing this scene, a sneer appeared in the corner of Luodong''s mouth.


    "The defeated generals dare to attack me. It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall."


    "Well, let me kill you with one move and calm the majesty of Luoshui holy land."


    Luodong''s hand suddenly claps out, and the power of reincarnation surges wildly. In an instant, it falls on Chen mo.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo stepped back more than 20 steps and almost fell to the ground again. But when he thought of his supporters standing behind him, he didn''t know why and didn''t want to disappoint Qian Biluo.


    Therefore, Chen Mo once again summoned up the courage to fight Luodong with his sword.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s indestructible state, Luodong is also annoyed.


    At present, he goes all out to play 100% of the power, in order to give Chen Mo a fatal blow.


    However, although Chen Mo was attacked by Luodong this time, his body only retreated more than ten steps, a few steps less than just now, which was enough to frighten everyone.


    "Am I right?"


    "Luo Dong didn''t do his best to deal with Chen Mo just now, but Chen Mo stepped back 20 steps."


    "How this time, Luodong went all out, but Chen Mo stepped back more than ten steps?"


    Countless people don''t understand Chen mo.


    Even Luodong, his face is also a lonely color, looking at Chen Mo Lengshen, and then said: "how do you resist my attack, and back more than ten steps?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo grinned.


    "Loton, I have to thank you for saying this. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t play the shackles of my body and upgrade to a higher level. Next, no matter how much you attack me, I will follow and promise not to die."


    "Arrogance, just now I was careless, let you occupy the gap, next I will give you a thunderbolt, completely destroy you."


    Luo Dong said angrily, his eyes full of killing intention, his body driving the power of reincarnation.


    A pair of palms from white to black, from black to white, it is obvious that he has the reincarnation of the power to control the green point of the fire.


    Instead of being afraid, Chen Mo rushes forward, which is very funny to others.


    After all, the momentum of Luodong at the moment is terrible, not ordinary people can resist it.


    Chen Mo may have been lucky just now that he was not killed by Luodong. Because of this idea, many people don''t think that Chen Mo can resist Luodong''s attack next.


    Under the stage thousand blue falls, the eye does not have the expression to look at this scene.


    At the moment she was very eccentric.


    A leader of Tangtang shows his love in public and gives Chen Mo enough face to marry him.


    However, Chen Mo slaps qianbiluo hard and hard, which makes qianbiluo have no idea for a long time.


    "Why did he refuse me?"


    "Don''t I deserve him? Or does he already have a woman he loves? "


    "If he doesn''t like me, why did he risk his life to save me a few days ago?"


    "And he took advantage of me several times. Isn''t that why he likes me?"


    The more qianbiluo thought about it, the more annoyed she felt. In the end, she was even more listless than Chen Mo just now.


    When she saw that Chen Mo kept resisting Luodong''s attack, she was still a little worried.


    "Qianbiluo, you are also the leader of a sect. You are in a high position. How can you become restless for him?"


    Chen Mo on the platform doesn''t know what Qian Biluo thinks at the moment, otherwise he will call for injustice.


    A plain woman is like a cloud, a gentleman is like a cloud.


    There is no man who doesn''t like beautiful women.


    If you don''t like it, unless it''s not beautiful enough.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo meets Luodong''s attack again, but he can completely resist it.


    The body stands erect and does not fall, is like a big mountain, lets Luodong make every effort also to be unable to shake.


    "This is the son of Luodong?"


    Chen Mo was condescending and looked down at Luodong. "I used to think that the disciples of Luoshui holy land had a superior demeanor, but now it seems that they are three-year-old boys. It''s like dealing with giants to deal with me. You can''t shake me."


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous¡°


    "Son, you are unexpected. If I had known, I would not have seen you."


    "However, it seems that you come to me on your own initiative, and you are still angry, Xiong Angang."


    Every time Chen Mo said a word, Luodong''s face would be a little blue. At last, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. The heart of Tao was in a state of collapse, and there was a faint flash of blood under his eyes.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo has already guessed a bit.


    Luodong is a noble son. Although it is not named as the supreme son of the ninth five year plan, it has the reality of the supreme son of the ninth five year plan.


    In a word, like the emperor''s decree, in the holy land of Luoshui, no one will follow.


    Until he meets Chen Mo, not only is all the attacks useless, but every time he fights, Chen Mo''s strength improves on the spot and has been able to resist all his attacks.


    The most serious is Chen Mo''s words.


    As a born unparalleled monster, how can he accept the current facts and Chen Mo''s words.


    Luodong''s body was covered with black air, and his eyes were full of blood.


    See Luodong so, Chen Mo hands suddenly out, buckle Luodong life neck.


    His eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy, staring at Luodong, Chen Mo said angrily: "do you know what''s the most important for a man? You should never show off Qingcheng in front of me, because she is innocent, and I am not a kind person. Since you took Qingcheng as a trade, you are a dead person in my eyes. "

 Chapter 1798

    You are a dead man in my eyes.


    Chen Mo''s face is grim. He says this sentence. He pinches Luodong with his right hand and pats his left hand directly on each other''s tianlinggai. Suddenly, there is a strange noise, which makes countless people look different.


    "No, he''s going to kill Shengzi. If we don''t help each other, if Luoshui Holy Land knows about it, and they send a strong man to kill Chen Mo, we will be interrogated after autumn."


    A Tianjiao said this with a dignified look. His face was very cold. It seemed that he had already thought of Luodong''s death. Luoshui holy land was furious, in order to avenge the son.


    Not only to kill Chen Mo, but also to all the people present to a tragic massacre.


    After all, the holy land of Luoshui is a huge thing, and the people present at most are stronger ants.


    When dealing with mole ants, they will never be soft hearted.


    "What are you waiting for?" Another proud son of heaven yelled, "stop him now."


    "Otherwise, we will be buried with him."


    As the words fall, countless people, fully aware of the importance of things, rise up one after another in the air at this time, turning into shadows and rushing to Chen mo.


    Qian Biluo and Xue Bing have the same idea. They don''t have the same idea. It''s not because Chen Mo''s killing Luodong will kill them that they will stop Chen mo.


    It''s because Chen Mo really killed the son. After that, Chen Mo will never die with the holy land of Luoshui.


    "You want to stop me from killing Loton?"


    Chen Mo feels the momentum from his back. Looking back, he makes everyone dare not move forward.


    Because they understand that Chen Mo is a complete lunatic at the moment, and there is nothing Chen Mo dare not do.


    Especially Luodong did that to Qingcheng, which led to Chen Mo''s crazy revenge.


    "Chen Mo, put down the son quickly, you and Luoshui holy land still have room to discuss¡°


    "Luodong is the only holy Son in the holy land of Luoshui. He has a noble status. If you kill him, it will only bring you endless disasters," said Chen mo


    "And you don''t think about it for yourself, so think about it for all of us. Although we are rotten, we are not guilty to death. Are we going to die under the butcher''s knife in Luoshui holy land because of you?"


    Chen Mo has to admit that every sentence is reasonable.


    But in Chen Mo''s opinion, these reasons are like farting.


    These people have made fun of Chen mo.


    It''s time for them to be polite to Chen Mo when it comes to their interests.


    It''s really grass on the wall. The wind blows over there.


    "I''m sorry, your lives are really worthless. I can''t because you didn''t kill Luodong. After all, his life is more valuable than all of you."


    Chen Mo''s words made everyone speechless.


    What''s more, they are already in a state of rampage.


    But before they could speak, they saw that Loton''s consciousness was a little sober.


    Then looking at everyone, Luodong sneered: "Chen Mo is right, you are a cheap life. Once I Luodong die here, you cheap lives will be buried with me."


    "Ha ha...!"


    Luodong raises his head and laughs wildly. His voice seems to laugh at the people, which makes everyone''s face turn sunny and hot. They never expect that, in order to save Luodong from Chen Mo''s hand.


    A group of people swarmed out, but they were slapped by reality.


    This Luo Dong, not only did not appreciate them, but also ridiculed them.


    If they help each other again, it''s not the words of Yingzheng Luodong. It''s really a cheap life.


    "Chen Mo, this Luodong doesn''t know what to do. You killed him, and he deserves it."


    "We won''t get involved in this. See you later."


    Someone said it on the spot and said goodbye.


    Obviously, when he left, he wanted to live in seclusion with his family before he came to Luoshui holy land.


    If someone takes the lead, someone will act. If others don''t want to stay, they are all saying goodbye.


    Chen Mo looks at the back of these people with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Maybe if I counseled a little, I would choose to be wise and protect myself, just like them."


    "Chen Mo, don''t you let me go?" Being pinched by Chen Mo, Luo Dongyuan angrily opens his eyes and cheers coldly: "when the strong men of the holy land of Luoshui come, I want everyone here to disappear today. In this way, they won''t know the information that I was defeated by you."


    "And you, I''m going to beat you to the 18th floor of hell, never to be reborn."


    Luodong''s tone is firm and full of evil spirit.


    But Chen Mo has chosen to give up. Naturally, he is not afraid of the threat of Luodong.


    He pressed the hand of tianlinggai in Luodong, suddenly urged the power of reincarnation, directly injected into Luodong''s viscera, stripped the power of five elements in his body, and then introduced it into his body.


    In an instant, it was the scream of Luodong.


    But Chen Mo didn''t have any soft heart, and he continued to absorb the power of the five elements.


    Until half the time of incense, Luodong''s power of reincarnation has disappeared.


    Look at Chen Mo again, his face is full of satisfaction. Looking at Luodong''s pale face, Chen Mo''s heart is ruthless, and he is about to give Luodong a fatal attack.


    But at this time, the heaven and earth suddenly winded.


    On the sky, dark clouds press the city, the wind blows, thunder and lightning flash, and the heavy rain pours down.


    This phenomenon made Xue Tian''s heart tremble.


    "Wind and rain are coming. Is this the rhythm of the strong in holy land?"


    Xue Tian is very regretful. He regrets holding a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. He also regrets that he didn''t fulfill his promise to let Xue Bing marry Chen Mo when Chen Mo first came to Tianyuan island.


    If he had done so at the beginning, although he had no relationship with the holy land of Luoshui.


    However, he will get Chen Mo''s son-in-law.


    It''s just that all of this, because of his popularity, has disrupted the rhythm.


    Xue Bing stood under the platform, rain hit her beautiful cheek, but she did not know, a pair of eyes looked at Chen Mo, and then looked at qianbiluo, "maybe I pursue things in front of me, but because of my innocence, abandon all."


    "I feel guilty for Chen mo after all."


    No one heard Xue Bing''s words, and no one knew the meaning of her words.


    All focus on Chen mo.


    It seems that he has a unique temperament and can attract everyone''s attention.


    "Ha ha...!"


    At this moment, Luodong looked wild and laughed like crazy.


    "Even if you get my reincarnation, you can''t get everything I have."


    "I Luodong is the Holy Son of the holy land. If you torture me, you will only stop your future today."


    "Chen Mo, I won after all."


    Luo Dong''s laughter stopped. He raised his head and looked at Chen mo. in the depth, an unbelievable look flashed, "you killed me


    "Why not?"


    Chen Mo looked at Luodong with a sneer and said, "from the moment you die, Luoshui holy land will perish because of your ignorance, and I, Chen Mo, will only step on the top."

 Chapter 1799

    Luodong was paralyzed and died on the platform.


    For a moment, everything was quiet, revealing an uneasy atmosphere.


    Xue Tian shakes his head, looks at Chen Mo and says, "you killed him. You have offended Luoshui holy land to death. Now it''s windy. It''s time to go home."


    "Xue Bing, let''s go."


    Xue Tian comes to Xue Bing and takes her out of the arena.


    He knew that the strong of Luoshui holy land would appear next.


    In time, there will be earth shaking battles here.


    Even if Xue Bing is the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, he can''t control the battle.


    As Xue Bing and others leave the arena, Yin Tianzi comes to Chen mo.


    He stands aloof and his wings stretch wildly behind him.


    "Are you going to leave with me or stay here to deal with the strong men in Luoshui holy land?"


    "Do I have a choice?"


    Chen Mo smiles and leaves Tianyuan island. How can it be? You know, he offends the holy land of Luoshui to death. Once he leaves, the people of Tianyuan island will surely bear the anger of the holy land of Luoshui.


    Even if Chen Mo is not for Xue Bing, he should also think about qianbiluo.


    Looking up at the overcast wind in the sky, the overcast son pondered for a long time, then suddenly stretched out a finger, instantly condensed the incomparable brilliance, directly into the void.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Guanghua runs through the space and reaches to the sky, and soon presents an unparalleled figure.


    The other side stands on the sky, with a slap, is to defeat the dark light of the Yin emperor.


    "I''m the Lord of the holy land of Luoshui. If you kill the son, you will be punished. If you go back to the holy land with me, everyone in Tianyuan island will not die."


    "Otherwise, they will be buried with you."


    The voice is as cold as frost. It seems that it can dominate all living beings, but it has the meaning of following the law.


    The nine heavenly thunder suddenly fell from the sky and landed on Tianyuan island. Countless buildings collapsed one after another, and the ground was torn apart. The power of terror jumped up and down.


    Death shrouds the whole Tianyuan Island, and countless people fall. Chen Mo stares at the sky in horror and gets his figure. He says in a cold voice: "in order to avenge Luodong, you kill innocent people. Don''t you think it''s hateful?"


    "You tell me you''re hateful?"


    The Holy Lord looked down on the whole Tianyuan Island, and then said, "the Holy Son is precious. He died on Tianyuan Island, and all of you will be buried with him. But if you give up your hand, I can stop here, and I won''t embarrass the people of Tianyuan island."


    "But if you don''t, everyone in Tianyuan island will die because of you."


    Say this, the hands of the Lord waved again, the sky above, changeable.


    A lot of thunder and lightning poured down from nine days.


    If you want to destroy everything, the whole Tianyuan island will fall into thunder. Many strong people are not strong enough to die under the thunderbolt. Even Xue Tian and others are defenseless.


    In this scene, Chen Mo''s heart is furious, and he steps forward, his hands constantly condensing the power of reincarnation.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo''s hand has more than a Xuanli ball, and then toward the Lord shot out.


    "You can''t do anything with me. What about the Lord? I can still kill Zheng Shao. "


    The reincarnation blood eating sword hovers over Chen Mo''s spirit cap, emitting 360 degree sword light to protect Chen Mo from thunder and lightning. At this time, his steps are also close to the Lord.


    The attack that just sent out suddenly exploded in front of the Holy Lord, and the power of destruction suddenly rippled.


    However, the power of the Lord is all over the world and has not been hurt at all.


    Even when he looks at Chen Mo, it''s like looking at a dead man, his eyes are full of indifference.


    However, when he saw the Yin emperor around Chen Mo, his face was obviously dignified.


    "You are the king of the underworld sky, the son of the underworld. The mainland is not your place."


    "I advise you to leave the mainland immediately."


    "Otherwise, the Lord will let you never come back."


    The Lord of Luoshui holy land said this with an unquestionable color on his face.


    Behind him, suddenly there was a glow, and many unfathomable figures appeared.


    These people are the strongmen of Luoshui holy land.


    Now they looked at the Lord and said, "see you, Lord."


    "No gift."


    With a wave of the Lord''s hand, all the strong people in Luoshui Holy Land look up at Chen mo.


    They have a strong will in their eyes, which makes Chen Mo dare not look at them.


    "I am the Lord of the holy land of Luoshui, Lu Jiechen. Today I come here to be peaceful and stable."


    "The king of the sky is the son of Yin. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame our Lord for being rude."


    Lu Jiechen looks at Yin Tianzi coldly again.


    If it had not been for this man, he would have taken someone to arrest Chen mo.


    Therefore, the Lord is still afraid of the emperor.


    However, if the dragon does not suppress the local leader, Lu Jiechen may not be afraid of the Yin emperor.


    "Lu Jiechen, I''m the emperor of Yin. I don''t need your instructions."


    "If you want to fight, just let it go. If the emperor Yin retreats, he will naturally leave the mainland."


    With these words, Yin Tianzi floated up to the same position as Lu Jiechen.


    Two people look at each other, and quickly across a powerful killing.


    "Take Chen Mo for me. I''ll deal with him myself."


    Lu ordered.


    "Yes."


    The people of Luoshui holy land spoke with one voice. In an instant, they surrounded Chen mo.


    At the same time, they have the breath of the late Mahayana, which is very powerful.


    Chen Mo is alone and weak, but his eyes are shaking and his killing intention shows.


    "In order to deal with me, Luoshui Holy Land sent out so many people, which really surprised me."


    "But I, Chen Mo, think I''m taller than the sky, and I may not die in your hands."


    "Today, let''s have a big fight with Chen Mo, who is famous immediately."


    Chen Mo, holding the reincarnation sword, rushes into the crowd and exerts the reincarnation sword. The forces of reincarnation permeate through the sky and cover everyone''s body.


    The law of death permeates the air of death.


    "He is worthy of being the murderer of the son. His strength is really terrible. If we fight alone, we may not be your opponent, but you are doomed to die under our encirclement."


    As the words fall, the strong of Luoshui Holy Land encircle Chen mo.


    The situation is full of difficulties and momentum.


    It is like a giant beast, which contains the power to crush the heavens.


    Chen Mo, who is in it, is very difficult to take every step. The reincarnation sword is constantly blooming, breaking through all the momentum around, and the reincarnation space is presented in the sky.


    "With my power, I will send you into reincarnation."


    Chen mureng drinks coldly. His eyes fall on a strong man in the holy land of Luoshui. The reincarnation sword stabs him. The reincarnation force rushes out and covers his body in an instant.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The other party''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to leave, but the power of reincarnation had already locked his body. He had no time to escape on the spot, so he was brought into the space of reincarnation by the power of reincarnation.


    After all this, Chen Mo looks at the others and says coldly, "who else wants to enter reincarnation?"

 Chapter 1800

    Who else is going to enter reincarnation?


    Chen Mo''s words seem to capture people''s heart and soul. Dozens of strong people in Luoshui holy land just step back and look at Chen Mo in a complicated way.


    "This boy has a reincarnation sword. He is superb. If there is another reincarnation sword, we are afraid it will be very difficult to deal with him."


    "But he killed the son. Even if it''s hard, he will be taken down and handed over to the Lord."


    Several people deliberated, but they did not forget to look up at the sky.


    Yin Tianzi and Lu Jiechen sit in the sky, looking at each other, and a will like the sea emerges from the bottom of their eyes.


    In their profundity, they all reflected two villains, Lu Jiechen and Yin Tianzi.


    The two little shadows fight each other. The attack is very sharp, and each blow has a fatal power.


    However, Lu Jiechen and Yin Tianzi are both extremely strong. They are absolutely second to none in terms of consciousness and combat, so they didn''t pay for the victory or defeat.


    "They are out of the body and conscious. They don''t seem to be in any danger, but if they are careless, they will fall into a place of doom." A strong man with insight makes a shocking sound.


    As we all know, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the soul can come out of the body, including every inch of skin and a wisp of air can be turned into a sharp weapon to kill. They are the real strong ones who kill thousands of miles away.


    All things in the world can be turned into attacks.


    Especially Lu Jiechen and Yin Tianzi, they attack through consciousness, which is life and death.


    If they lose the battle, their consciousness will be damaged and their accomplishments will fall sharply.


    The most serious thing is that he may be possessed and become a complete lunatic.


    However, this is no longer Chen Mo''s concern.


    Because he found that the strongmen of Luoshui holy land surrounded at this time, and their attacks were all long-range attacks. A stream of surging air swept across the sky, which was absolutely terrible.


    "He has reincarnation sword, but we are not bad. As long as we try to avoid his reincarnation force, we can catch him, especially with so many of us, there will be no problem."


    The strongmen of Luoshui holy land discussed how to deal with Chen mo.


    At this time, their attacks were all far red, which made Chen Mo''s face a little more dignified and pale. His eyes sank, and he said coldly, "I didn''t expect that the strong men of Luoshui holy land, in order to deal with me, should use abusive means. I didn''t expect that, but what do you think I can do?"


    Chen Mo may not be strong in long-range attack, but his physical strength is so strong.


    Under the surprised eyes of the strong in Luoshui holy land.


    Chen Mo resisted the attack. Instead of retreating, he stood in the same place, imposing.


    "This boy''s body is so powerful?" Seeing Chen Mo''s body resist the attack of these people, the strong man in Luoshui holy land has changed his look and his eyes are filled with horror.


    Lu Jiechen on the sky seems to have a feeling. In his tianlinggai, a three foot sword suddenly appears. This sword only has a blade and no hilt.


    But with the appearance of the blade, the eyes of the people in Luoshui holy land became more fanatical.


    "This is the holy sword of the holy land of Luoshui. It''s called emperor''s burial. It used to be a real holy weapon. I didn''t expect that it would appear here. Is it the holy sword that deals with Chen Mo¡°


    While everyone was guessing, Lu suddenly said, "you can control the emperor''s burial and kill Chen mo. remember, this sword should be driven by your common strength."


    As the voice fell, Lu Jiechen took back his mind and concentrated on dealing with the emperor Yin.


    Because he knew that as long as he killed Yin Tianzi.


    Even if Chen Mo is gifted in demons, he will die surrounded by their holy land of Luoshui.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The emperor''s burial came down from the sky, with the supreme light, and fell in front of all the strong people in the holy land of Luoshui.


    They breathed cautiously and looked at the emperor''s burial carefully. Their eyes were not easy to feel greedy.


    But soon, they all looked at each other, then clapped out with both hands, continuously injected a lot of mysterious force, fell on the blade, and the already extraordinary sword body became particularly dazzling.


    "Boy, this is our Lord''s personal treasure. It''s called emperor''s burial. We will drive this weapon with the power of all living beings, and then kill you here, so you should die!"


    With an elder saying that, the emperor''s funeral suddenly flew to Chen Mo''s eyebrows with the supreme sword light.


    All of a sudden, the emperor''s burial was like returning to nature, with endless sword power.


    Chen Mo''s eyes were fixed, and his face was a little surprised. "Strange, why does this emperor''s burial give me a familiar feeling? It seems that I once had an emperor''s burial, but I can''t remember it."


    "When you die, you dare to say that the emperor''s burial is your weapon, boy. You are so shameless¡°


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, the strong man in Luoshui holy land looks at Chen Mo with a sneer.


    "There was once a complete part of the emperor''s burial, but because the Holy Lord took the emperor''s burial and another strong man fought for three days and three nights, the emperor''s burial lost the hilt."


    "So it''s been thousands of years. I don''t think you were born thousands of years ago¡°


    "To say that, I''m telling you, you can''t have seen an emperor''s funeral."


    The powerful man in the holy land of Luoshui made a vow and looked at the emperor''s burial. He saw the blade flying across the space and then fell into Chen Mo''s eyebrows, leaving Chen Mo in the same place.


    This scene makes all the strong people in Luoshui holy land think that Zheng Shao is dead.


    However, their looks soon solidified.


    Chen Mo suddenly put on a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "can the emperor''s burial give me a familiar feeling? It turns out that this is the sky chopping sword I used to use¡°


    When he was in the world of cultivation, Chen Mo''s proud weapon was not the sky chopping sword.


    And the sky chopping sword is really missing a part.


    But he didn''t expect that the body of the sky chopping sword was called emperor''s burial, and it was also a top-quality holy weapon.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo looks at Lu Jiechen and feels that the more she looks, the more pleasing she looks.


    "Lu Jiechen, you gave me weapons many times. From then on, the emperor''s burial belongs to me..."


    Chen Mo said this triumphantly, spread out his right hand, and immediately presented the body of the emperor''s burial.


    And the hilt of the sky chopping sword.


    It seems that the sword handle and the emperor''s burial are linked with each other. At this moment, they emit the mysterious light.


    "Fusion."


    With the fall of Chen Mo, the emperor''s burial and sky chopping sword began to show signs of integration.


    Seeing this situation, the strong man in Luoshui holy land was stunned and looked unbelievable.


    "How is that possible¡°


    "Why can our Lord control his burial?"


    "And how could the hilt of the sword buried by the emperor be in his hands?"


    Between the words, everyone is puzzled about Chen mo.


    What did they see?


    The other half of the emperor''s burial appears in Chen Mo''s hands, and the Emperor they just urged is controlled by Chen Mo on the spot, even in their fusion.


    This kind of phenomenon is like sending weapons to Chen Mo, which makes them extremely frustrated.

 Chapter 1801

    "Poof


    Lu Jiechen feels that his emperor''s burial is fused by Chen Mo on the spot. He vomits a mouthful of blood and turns pale.


    At this time, the Yin emperor suddenly got up and said with a smile, "you lost."


    In a word, it was very simple, but Lu''s face turned pale.


    He didn''t want to look down at Chen Mo, and then looked up at Yin Tianzi, "this battle is really my defeat in Luoshui holy land, but it doesn''t mean the end, it''s just the beginning."


    "What do you want?" Although he is the king of the sky in the underworld, he is also the Holy Lord of the holy land of Luoshui.


    "Hand over the emperor''s burial, and then the account between Luoshui holy land and Chen Mo will be written off."


    Lu Jiechen seriously said: "the death of the son, I can also regard as never happened."


    As for the Yin emperor, Lu Jiechen was also a little afraid, so he had to step back and take the second place.


    As long as you get the emperor''s burial from Chen Mo, you will have a chance to kill him.


    The emperor turned his eyes to Chen Mo and asked, "Chen Mo, what do you mean?"


    "I have no objection."


    Although the emperor''s burial in Chen Mo''s hand is terrible, it''s good for him to see it.


    It''s lucky to kill someone''s son and get buried by the emperor.


    Although Chen Mo is reluctant to hand over the burial of the emperor, he still has a reincarnation sword in his hand. Although the burial of the emperor can be regarded as the best holy weapon, it may not be suitable for Chen mo.


    In particular, if the emperor''s burial is handed over, it can be written off with the holy land of Luoshui. This is the best result for Chen mo. Chen Mo will not be able to eat the holy land of Luoshui in the end.


    After all, this time, Chen Mo seems to have played a great role, but he didn''t have the ace of Yin Tianzi.


    Even though Chen Mo has amazing talent and unparalleled combat power, he is not Lu Jiechen''s opponent.


    "Then hand over the emperor''s burial. From then on, you and the holy land of Luoshui will be cancelled."


    Lu Jiechen reminds again.


    However, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I forget to tell you that I have to attach a condition that the holy land of Luoshui must hand over yanqingcheng, otherwise I can''t bury the emperor to you."


    "What do you want Yan Qingcheng to do?"


    Chen Mo suddenly changed his mind. Lu robber Chen said angrily, "Yan Qingcheng is our disciple of Luoshui holy land. Chen Mo doesn''t want the lion to open his mouth. Although the emperor has to bury me, it''s not the reason why you ask me."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo smiles a little, but there is something meaningful in his smile. "If you really don''t need emperor burial in Luoshui holy land, why can you write off the grudge between Luoshui holy land and me for emperor burial?"


    "It''s because the emperor''s burial is my weapon. I''m willing to let you go."


    "I see." Chen Mo suddenly realized, but his look made Lu Jiechen feel bad.


    Sure enough, Chen Mo said at the next moment: "Lu Jiechen, you are also the Lord of the Holy Land in Luoshui. For the sake of burying the emperor, regardless of the death of the son, it really opened my eyes."


    "Is it that the emperor is merciless and can abandon everyone for a treasure?"


    Chen Mo said this.


    All of a sudden, the strongmen of Luoshui holy land were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Yellow mouth child, don''t talk nonsense. The Lord is the supreme one in the ninth five year plan. Even if he does something wrong, it''s natural. Moreover, the emperor''s burial is the only holy instrument in the holy land of Luoshui. How can it fall into your hands?"


    After listening to these words, Chen Mo did not answer, but still looked at Lu Jiechen.


    At the moment, Lu Jiechen, even if he is dissatisfied, knows that he is eaten to death by Chen mo.


    Only nodded, said: "Yan Qing City can give you, but she is willing to go with you, or another matter, but you must hand over the emperor''s burial."


    "That''s nature¡°


    Chen Mo gets Lu Jiechen''s consent and directly buries the emperor on the spot. Then he throws the sword blade to Lu Jiechen. As for the hilt, it is Chen Mo''s treasure.


    Why did Chen Mo give it to him?


    "What do you mean, boy?" Lu robber Chen looks angry, looking at Chen Mo is also dissatisfied with the color, "I agree you and Luoshui Holy Land write off, that is because you still have the emperor buried another hilt, but you dare not give me?"


    At this point, Lu''s eyes turned to look at the emperor, "this boy and I play careful thinking, my Lord of Luoshui holy land, is not so easy to bully."


    By implication, this is the reason why Lu Jiechen puts pressure on the emperor Yin. After all, the reason why Lu Jiechen can let Chen Mo go is largely because of the emperor Yin.


    If not for the emperor, Chen Mo would be worried about his life.


    "Chen Mo, I''m only responsible for protecting you, but I hope you don''t bring me trouble¡°


    Yin said.


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "that''s natural. Of course, Chen Mo will try not to bring you any trouble¡°


    "But I won''t take a step back in the matter of Qing Cheng, because it''s very important."


    The communication between Chen Mo and Yin Tianzi is completed.


    After hearing these words, Lu Jiechen frowned and said, "I can bring Yan Qingcheng to you, but you must give me the hilt of the sword buried by the emperor. If you don''t agree, I won''t give up."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mo finally agrees to this condition and throws the hilt to Lu Jiechen. Without delay, the other side takes out the messenger crystal and contacts Yan Qingcheng.


    Less than half a column of incense time, Yan Qingcheng appeared in the sky. Now she was wearing a red dress, and her cool and noble temperament made her look very good.


    But between Yan Qingcheng''s eyebrows, there is a touch of sadness.


    "Qingcheng, you are a disciple of the holy land of Luoshui. Let''s talk about whether you stay in the holy land of Luoshui or follow Chen Mo to leave."


    At the sight of Yan Qingcheng, Lu Jiechen took the lead in speaking.


    Chen Mo doesn''t speak, just looks at Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng looks at Chen Mo in embarrassment. Looking at Lu Jiechen, he says slowly, "holy Lord, I''d like to stay in the holy land of Luoshui."


    Yan Qingcheng''s words made everyone look stunned.


    Lu Jiechen soon recovered and said with a smile, "you have such a choice. You have not been cultivated in Luoshui holy land. From today on, you are the holy girl of Luoshui holy land."


    Thank you Yan Qingcheng readily agrees. Her every move makes Chen Mo more confused.


    I worked hard to take her away from the holy land of Luoshui.


    But Yan Qingcheng didn''t explain to Chen Mo, and even agreed to become the saint of Luoshui holy land.


    All this makes Chen Mo feel incredible.


    Looking up at Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo asked, "Qingcheng, why do you promise Lu Jiechen? Is it true that the saint of Luoshui holy land makes you so greedy? "


    "No


    Yan Qingcheng shakes her head and looks at Chen Mo with a touch of regret. "Since I joined the holy land of Luoshui, I want to leave all the time, but I can''t...!"


    "Why?" Chen Mo asked.

 Chapter 1802

    "Because the holy land of Luoshui is a behemoth, and as the saying goes, water flows to the lower, and people walk to the higher. Yan Qingcheng is willing to devote herself to the cultivation of Taoism in the holy land of Luoshui."


    Facing Chen Mo''s inquiry, Yan Qingcheng gives a vague and ambiguous explanation. Chen Mo knows that Yan Qingcheng is not the kind of person who is greedy for wealth, but she doesn''t expect her words to make Chen Mo gasp.


    Lu Jiechen, looking at Chen Mo, said with a smile, "Chen Mo, you don''t want to interfere with other people''s choices, do you?"


    "You offend the holy land of Luoshui. It''s not a pity. But I''ll write it off with you for the sake of handing over the emperor''s burial. But from now on, the road is facing the sky. I hope you won''t fall into the hands of the holy land of Luoshui again."


    With these words, Lu Jiechen looked at the rest of the strong men in the holy land of Luoshui, and then said, "let''s go."


    Then Lu Jiechen leaves with a group of people, including Yan Qingcheng. Chen Mo stands in the same place for a long time without calming down. However, he also knows that the boat is done and can''t be changed.


    "If this is really the choice of Qing Cheng, Chen Mo can only wish her to become a strong person as soon as possible."


    Chen Mo sighed, then came to the Yin emperor, respectfully said: "this time without you, Chen Mo will be doomed, here I thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s ordered by daozun of Luoshui. I don''t want to protect you."


    Yin Tianzi looks at Chen Mo discontentedly, then jumps away and disappears in the world.


    After leaving the arena, Chen moyou turns to Tianyuan island.


    At the moment, Tianyuan island is in a mess. Under the attack of Luoshui holy land, countless people die.


    The whole Tianyuan island is filled with the atmosphere of death.


    Chen Mo just took a look, then looked back at qianbiluo, "thank you for supporting me this time. In order to thank you for your kindness, I''d like to give you tianque Jiugong battle ring."


    Chen Mo takes out tianque Jiugong battle ring and hands it to qianbiluo in surprise.


    However, qianbiluo didn''t accept it.


    She looked at Chen Mo and said, "before you save me, it''s my turn to save you. You don''t need these to be grateful. By the way, what are your plans for the next time?"


    Chen Mo smiles awkwardly when Qian Bi drops a word and changes the topic. The nine palace battle ring of tianque is jammed in each other''s hands. Then Chen Mo says, "prepare to go to the xuanjian gate, and then look for the treasure of the origin of the five elements to improve your strength."


    "You want to deal with Mo Gaolin?"


    Qian Bi frowned and said: "Mo Gaolin''s strength is not as simple as you think. If you deal with him, I''m afraid you can''t get what you want. After all, he is also the leader of xuanjianmen."


    "I understand."


    Chen Mo said: "but I have no choice. If it wasn''t for Mo Gaolin, things in the past would not have happened. A few days ago, I said that I would go to xuanjianmen."


    "If I don''t go, it''s a joke."


    Chen Mo turns to leave, showing a very thin figure.


    Qianbiluo quietly watched Chen Mo leave, holding tianque nine o''clock challenge, with a look of doubt on her face.


    "Chen Mo, what kind of person are you¡°


    "Why do you always give me unexpected things?,


    Chen Mo didn''t hear these words. Otherwise, he would tell Qian Biluo that Chen Mo just wanted to live himself.


    Xuanjianmen, above the hall.


    Mo Gao Lin is sitting upright. Just now, he heard the message that Chen Mo killed Luodong.


    Moreover, the Holy Lord of Luoshui holy land is willing to cancel the grudge with Chen mo.


    It is impossible to imagine these things on other people.


    But Mo Gaolin did not expect that Chen Mo killed Luodong, but also got the understanding of Luoshui holy land.


    "Lord, Chen Mo was coming to xuanjianmen a few days ago. We should be ready to calm his anger."


    "If not, xuanjianmen will be defeated by Chen mo."


    It was Zhang Huo who was speaking.


    The reason why he didn''t say that Chen Mo could destroy xuanjianmen is that xuanjianmen has enough information to resist Chen Mo''s attack.


    Looking at Zhang Huo, Mo Gaolin said, "Zhang Huo, how sure are you that Chen Mo will not hate xuanjianmen?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Huo said truthfully: "Lord, Chen Mo is not the kind of person who cares about everything. If you show enough sincerity, he is willing to let xuanjianmen go."


    "Enough sincerity?"


    A black line appears on Mo Gaolin''s brow. He is the leader of xuanjian sect. Ask him to apologize to Chen mo. if it gets out, I''m afraid that Mo Gaolin will become a joke of Tianyuan island.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. I have to find a way to kill Chen mo."


    Mo Gaolin has a light in his mind, looking for a way to deal with Chen mo. almost half a column of incense time, Mo Gaolin looks more happy, "Chen Mo, you want to deal with our xuanjianmen, how can we Mo Gaolin do what you want, just because the Sima family and you have a grudge, we Mo Gaolin use the Sima family to deal with, to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "Suzerain, don''t you want the Sima family to deal with Chen Mo?" After listening to Mo Gaolin''s crazy words, Zhang Huo said on the spot: "although the Sima family is powerful, the resentment between Luoshui holy land and Chen Mo has been written off. If you find someone from the Sima family to deal with Chen Mo, I''m afraid it won''t be worth the loss."


    Mo Gaolin looked thoughtful, then shook his head and said firmly: "I will deal with Chen Mo no matter what. Sima family is really not as good as Luoshui holy land, but don''t forget why Luoshui holy land is willing to compromise with Chen mo."


    "The development of the Sima family over the years is like the sun at its zenith. They have trained a large group of unfathomable strong men. If they can deal with Chen Mo, they will surely be able to catch them."


    "Zhang Huo, please contact the Sima family immediately. I have a deal to discuss with them."


    With these words, Mo Gaolin''s eyes were burning.


    Zhang Huo is embarrassed. He looks up at the door. Suddenly his pupils shrink and he opens his mouth to talk, but he can''t say a word, which makes Mo Gaolin feel dissatisfied.


    "Zhang Huo, what''s the matter with you? Let you contact Sima family, how can you procrastinate? "


    With that, Mo Gaolin looked up at Zhang Huo, and then followed his eyes.


    A young man in black came into view.


    The young man in black walked slowly into the hall, like a leisurely walk in the court, with a leisurely look on his face.


    "Master Mo, I''m Chen Mo here."


    It''s Chen Mo who is very powerful. He has no difficulty to enter xuanjianmen.


    So much so that Mo Gaolin and Zhang Huo are still discussing how to deal with Chen Mo, and what they have said has already fallen into Chen Mo''s ears word for word.


    Seeing that it was Chen Mo, Mo Gaolin was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here uninvited. I didn''t expect you to come here. However, don''t you dare to come here and die here?"


    Although Chen Mo has great strength, this guy has already killed him. Even if Mo Gaolin is no longer hypocritical, he will have a showdown at the moment. In his hand, there is a messenger crystal, which is injected into the dark light, and the divine power is blooming.


    "Come on, Chen Mo broke into the temple. His guilt is unforgivable. You will kill him together."


    As Mo Gaolin''s voice falls, all of them are ready monks of xuanjianmen. Now they all surround Chen mo.


    From a distance, there are more than 30 people, each of whom has the strength of the medium-term Mahayana

 Chapter 1803

    "Chen Mo, over the years, I have recruited many strong men just to deal with the Tianyi sect. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here alone to deal with our sect."


    Between words, Mo Gao Lin''s eyes crossed Yin Jie''s killing intention and continued: "if it were not for your strength, I would not play trump card against you."


    "So that''s my luck?"


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and laughed indifferently. Looking back at the dozens of Mahayana strongmen around him, he reflected the will of the strongmen in the profundity, "those who don''t want to die get out of here for me."


    After hearing this, dozens of Mahayana strongmen were stunned. Then they looked at each other as if they were angry and angry. They looked at Chen Mo fiercely.


    "It''s too long for a mere mortal to speak rudely to us."


    "Let''s kill him together."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the weapons in these people''s hands burst into a mysterious light, as if they were converging into a vast ocean, with extremely fierce momentum. However, in Chen Mo''s view, this is undoubtedly a joke.


    You know, when he deals with the Mahayana strong of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, no matter how many people he is against.


    How easy it is for Chen Mo to defeat one by one.


    Mo Gaolin, who is sitting in the chief position, reaches for his chin and looks at Chen Mo with great pride.


    "These people are not only Mahayana strongmen, they also know a set of arrays. In their eyes, Chen Mo is nothing but mole ants. Chen Mo, enjoy the process of death."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed and squinted: "Mo Gaolin, don''t say something too early, so as not to make you look pale. If I dare to come here, I can deal with you naturally."


    "Is it?"


    Mo Gaolin shakes his head unconsciously and doesn''t believe Chen Mo''s words at all. After all, dozens of Mahayana strongmen can deal with Chen mo. people with clear eyes can see that this has no concept.


    However, when Mo Gaolin thought of the battle between Chen Mo and the holy land of Luoshui, and Chen Mo''s state of coming out of the holy tower when he was in Tianbao chamber of Commerce, he was somewhat convinced.


    Chen Mo may be able to survive from these people, but he can''t help xuanjianmen.


    "Hellbeast, you have the minions." Just then, Chen Mo opens his mouth to the void.


    A figure from the air, with the general atmosphere from hell, instantly swept the audience.


    Boom!


    There was a loud, deafening noise, and the air waves were spreading. Countless people just felt the earthquake was coming. They looked at the location of the air waves in horror, and saw a huge object, with teeth and claws open, rushing towards the crowd.


    In a flash, everyone looked shocked and their eyes were shocked.


    "What kind of monster is this, and why is it so terrible?"


    "It''s like this monster comes from hell. The breath is so fierce that we are not rivals at all with our strength."


    "It''s urgent. We should run away immediately."


    These comments were constantly introduced into Mo Gaolin''s ears, and he immediately felt something bad.


    "Do I really want to lose here today?"


    At the moment when I saw the hell beast, and then I looked at my friars, how frightened they were.


    Let alone deal with Chen Mo in such a state, I''m afraid even hell beasts can''t resist it.


    In particular, Chen Mo''s card is not clear, just a hell beast makes people scared.


    The next battle has almost no suspense, and the balance of victory has fallen to Chen mo.


    "Jie, if you offend my master, you should die. Fortunately, I will swallow you up."


    "At least it won''t cause you too much pain."


    The hellbeast bared his teeth and looked at these Mahayana strongmen. He suddenly opened his mouth and rushed to those Mahayana monks.


    At that time, these people were afraid and turned to run away. They didn''t mean to stay more.


    However, hellbeast killed several Mahayana strongmen and devoured their bodies, which improved hellbeast''s strength.


    Seeing all this, Mo Gaolin''s heart is dripping with blood again. Looking at Chen Mo, a color of fear appears on his face.


    "Chen Mo, why kill everything? You and I haven''t reached the point of life and death."


    "If you are willing to leave here, I can guarantee that from now on, xuanjianmen will retreat."


    "And I''ll have a treasure to offer. What do you think of the result?"


    At this point, Mo Gaolin knew that he was not Chen Mo''s opponent, so he chose to compromise.


    But Chen Mo just smiles on his face, and then says seriously, "do you think that things not long ago can be solved by apologizing at will?"


    "What do you want?" Mo Gaolin knows that what Chen Mo said is about Mo Li.


    It''s just that he was helpless on the spot. Naturally, he didn''t feel too guilty for Chen mo.


    "Hand in the Dragon veins of xuanjianmen."


    Chen Mo replied: "before I helped you xuanjianmen to deal with tianyimen, what you wanted was the dragon vein. In that case, let you suffer for yourself. If you hand over the dragon vein, you will not die."


    "No way, I will never hand over the dragon." Chen Mo just finished, Mo Gao Lin refused: "the dragon vein is related to Qi luck for the sect. If I give the dragon vein to you, I''m afraid that the Tianyi sect will become a small force in a short time."


    The difference between big forces and small forces is that big forces have dragon veins. Xuanjianmen, as the middle power of Tianyuan Island, dragon veins are indispensable to them.


    If there is no dragon vein, the clan has no resources. It will be poor in resources, and then it will decline.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t mean to let go at all.


    "Mo Gaolin, this is the only chance for you to survive. If you hand over the dragon vein, you can still escape the robbery."


    "If not, today xuanjian goalkeeper will no longer exist."


    Chen Mo''s voice was cold and loud, which spread all over the xuanjianmen.


    For a moment, countless people from xuanjianmen came to the hall of the Lord and surrounded Chen mo.


    However, facing all this, Chen Mo''s eyes are only naturally indifferent.


    "There is still a long way to go. Don''t confuse your eyes and choose to die."


    Zhang Huo''s face changed. He looked at Chen Mo, then turned around, bowed his head to Mo Gaolin and pleaded: "Lord, now that heaven wants to destroy xuanjianmen, we''d better hand over the dragon vein. At least in this way, we can keep xuanjianmen and not destroy the whole army."


    Speaking of the collapse of the whole army, Zhang Huo deliberately clenched his teeth and said it out loud.


    At this time, Mo Gaolin''s face was falling. On one hand, he was the fate of the clan, and on the other hand, he was the end of death.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows how to choose.


    But these two choices, which are really crucial, have made him feel suffocated.


    Looking up at Chen Mo with difficulty, Mo Gaolin said, "if I really hand over the dragon vein, would you like to let xuanjianmen pass?"


    "Not bad."


    Chen Mo nodded, "I won''t lie to you, give me dragon vein, can protect xuanjianmen through this disaster, if not, you mo Gaolin will die in my hand first."

 Chapter 1804

    "I''m willing to hand over the dragon vein, but on one condition." Mo Gaolin finally agreed with Chen Mo''s decision, and looked a little far away. "Our sect and Tianyi sect were once one family hundreds of years ago, but because of some things, they were divided into two groups. I will give you Longmai and Tianyi sect, which will surely make our sect a small force, and may even perish."


    "This is not what Mo Gaolin wants to see, so I am willing to combine xuanjianmen and tianyimen into one school. From then on, xuanjianmen will obey tianyimen''s orders unconditionally."


    "Master, please think twice."


    After listening to Mo Gaolin''s words, a group of strong men of xuanjianmen began to shout, and their tone was imploring.


    "Sect leader, our sect has become a medium power in Tianyuan island. If it is merged into Tianyi sect, how can we raise our head from now on?"


    "Although tianyimen used to be the same school as our own, time has changed. We don''t take tianyimen seriously for a long time. Besides, xuanjianmen may not return to the point of life and death."


    The famous disciple of xuanjianmen stared at Chen Mo and said, "we have thousands of people in xuanjianmen. If we can''t deal with a hairy boy, what''s the point of staying in xuanjianmen?"


    "Yes."


    The others nodded and agreed, but they didn''t want xuanjianmen to merge into tianyimen.


    Seeing this situation, Mo Gaolin had no choice but to smile.


    It was also his helpless move to merge xuanjianmen into tianyimen.


    After all, xuanjianmen without dragon veins will decline, but let xuanjianmen merge into tianyimen.


    With the relationship between Chen Mo and Qian Biluo, although xuanjianmen will become a subordinate force.


    However, Mo Gaolin believes that Chen Mo''s talent is amazing. As long as he doesn''t die young, he will be outstanding one day.


    Because of this, Mo Gaolin would like to let xuanjianmen and tianyimen.


    I didn''t expect that the disciples of xuanjianmen would change so much.


    One by one, they refused to let xuanjian gate merge into Tianyi gate.


    "Chen Mo, they don''t seem to agree with this plan." This Mo Gao Lin looked at Chen Mo, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Huo said, "you don''t understand how powerful Chen Mo is. I''m not afraid to tell you that all of us are not Chen Mo''s opponents."


    "The best choice is to merge xuanjianmen into tianyimen."


    After hearing this, people were moved, but more people still didn''t want xuanjian gate to be merged into Tianyi gate.


    Seeing all this, Chen Mo said with a smile, "now it''s not as simple as whether your patriarch wants xuanjian gate to join Tianyi gate, but whether Chen Mo agrees with me."


    "If I don''t agree, I will take all the Dragon veins of xuanjianmen."


    Zheng Shao''s words filled all the disciples of xuanjianmen with indignation.


    Looking at Chen Mo is also angry.


    "Damn you, what''s the right to take the dragon vein of xuanjianmen? And what qualifications do you have to let xuanjian gate merge into Tianyi gate? "


    Although many disciples know that Chen Mo has extraordinary strength, it matters a lot. Their feelings for xuanjianmen can''t be changed in a short time. To merge xuanjianmen into tianyimen is equivalent to obeying tianyimen''s orders in the future.


    What a tough choice for a man.


    Seeing that these people are still indecisive, Chen Mo doesn''t answer and turns her eyes to Mo Gaolin.


    When Chen Mo saw this, Mo Gaolin sighed.


    "Chen Mo, I hope you can give me a way to live. There are only three dragon veins in xuanjianmen these years, two of which are large-scale and one of which is medium-sized."


    "I can give you the large dragon vein, but the medium dragon vein needs to stay in xuanjianmen."


    Mo Gaolin said this almost in a deliberative tone.


    Hearing this, Chen Mo nodded and said, "two large dragon veins are enough to make xuanjianmen decline. For Zhang Huo''s sake, I won''t take away the medium dragon veins."


    Mo Gaolin looks at Chen Mo gratefully, and then takes Chen Mo to the important place of zongmen under the angry eyes of the people. Here is the location of the dragon vein.


    Mo Gaolin stands on a flat ground.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he said, "Chen Mo, there are two large dragon veins here. Whether you can take them or not depends on your ability."


    Mo Gaolin stepped back to make room for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s mind is open to the outside world, and he feels the dragon''s pulse coming from the ground. He immediately urges his own law of death to enter the ground, and the earth shakes.


    The whole xuanjianmen gate seems to have fallen into an earthquake, and the earth is flying.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a dragon chant resounded through the sky, followed by a huge and incomparable figure.


    When you look at it carefully, you can see a real dragon in golden color. The real dragon comes out of the ground and turns into a huge object to block the sky and the sun.


    That pair of eyes indifference, to Ni world.


    Staring at Chen Mo, he flashed the supreme power of the ninth five year plan.


    Chen Mo looked at the Dragon above the sky and said, "I''m here to change your world. If you can understand what I''m saying, you can enter the void immediately."


    Between the words, Chen Mo''s fingers are in ten, and there is a rule in his palm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in front of Chen Mo, a vortex engulfs the world.


    Longmai stares at Chen Mo, and his eyes flash with a puzzled look.


    It can feel and feel the breath of another world from the vortex.


    But how can it go in easily? In all probability, it will not be able to return to the world.


    Chen Mo waited quietly.


    He believes that with his own ability, he can naturally let the dragon vein enter the world of five elements.


    As long as there are enough dragon veins in the five elements world, Chen Mo can let many monks into the five elements world, enhance their strength, and then create a new world.


    This is Chen Mo''s simplest idea at present, and it is also the most effective.


    After waiting for a long time, the dragon still overlooks Chen Mo and remains unmoved by the five elements.


    Chen Mo scratched his head, thinking about how to face the situation.


    When Mo Gaolin saw this situation, he had a smile on his face,


    As long as Chen Mo can''t take away the dragon, maybe his xuanjianmen won''t have such a big loss.


    Just when Mo Gaolin thinks so, he sees Chen Mo grabbing with his bare hands, and the golden scale snake appears directly in his hand, and then comes the sound of dissatisfaction from the golden scale snake.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Golden scale snake took a look around, and soon noticed the existence of the dragon vein, "you won''t let me deal with just a dragon vein, it''s a simple thing for me."


    Golden scale snake is a kind of supernatural thing in heaven and earth. It has a natural cognition of spiritual things.


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Xiao Jin, I''ll give you a task to let this dragon vein enter the five elements world. I need its mysterious Qi to increase the spiritual power of the five elements world."


    "Master, what do you want me to do for you?, The golden scale snake is quite speechless. No matter how it says it has a head and a tail, it wants to recover a dragon vein.


    However, it still spoke to Longmai Na and said obscure words.


    As if the Dragon could understand it, he soon became submissive to the golden scale snake.


    Even, he took the initiative to lower his arrogant head and make love to the golden scale snake.

 Chapter 1805

    Seeing the golden scale snake in the twinkling of an eye, let the dragon be respectful and respectful, and Chen Mo''s face is overflowing with happy smile.


    "Xiaojin, what did you say to Longmai? Why does it listen to you? "


    The golden scale snake arched up its body and looked at the dragon vein in front of it. "Master, I came to the fairyland from the cultivation world. I already have a breath of real dragon in my body. In addition, I''m the spirit of heaven and earth. Although the dragon vein is also the spirit of heaven and earth, it can''t compare with me."


    "And strictly speaking, I''m the boss."


    In order to prove his ability, the golden scale snake opens his mouth to the dragon vein again. He doesn''t know what kind of rhetoric the golden scale snake uses to the dragon vein. Under Chen Mo''s eyes, there are many incredible pictures. He sees a dragon vein rush out of the ground again. Then the other side just looks at the golden scale snake, and his arrogant eyes become gentle, He even took the initiative to make love to the golden scale snake.


    This scene makes Chen Mo think that it''s the time of great success.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    From all directions, suddenly, there are dragon Qi rushing into the sky and dense rays. There are dozens of dragon veins on the whole Tianyuan Island, soaring up to the sky and falling down the rolling dragon power.


    In a flash, those dragon veins rush directly to Chen Mo''s position with the speed of lightning and flint.


    Mo Gao Lin looks surprised, incredible way: "how is this possible? These dragon veins are not the Dragon veins of big forces. Why do they appear together at this time and gallop here? "


    In the depth of Mo Gao Lin, hundreds of dragon veins came to the sky from a distance, and immediately dived down, shaking their heads and tails around the body of the golden scale snake.


    All around is a rich spiritual power, which is fused together and transformed into the supreme immortal Qi. With Chen Mo as the center, it directly refines every inch of his skin outside his body.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo felt that his body was about to burst, and his face was full of pain.


    Looking at the golden scale snake, Chen Mo said in a voice: "golden scale snake, are these dragon veins all summoned by you?"


    The golden scale snake was proud and said, "master, I''m not calling dragon veins for you at one time. When you get to the five elements, you can make it a holy land for cultivation."


    Holy land of cultivation?


    Chen Mo took a deep breath, and his eyes were dull. He wanted to take two large dragon veins in xuanjianmen, and then put them into the world of five elements for jellyfish and others to practice.


    But unexpectedly, because the golden scale snake is the spirit of heaven and earth, it got hundreds of dragon veins.


    Every day, these dragon veins are large-scale ones, and even the best ones. The Dragon Qi that blooms out of their bodies is piled up and turned into a strong immortal Qi.


    Chen Mo can imagine that with these dragon veins in the world of five elements, there will be an inch of gold and land in it. Even if a pig practices in it, it will become an immortal.


    Calm down, Chen Mo said with some joy: "golden scale snake, you quickly order these dragon veins to enter the five elements world, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    Just as Chen Mo finished saying this, all kinds of angry voices came from all sides of Tianyuan island.


    "It''s the rat who stole the dragon vein of our school. I advise you to return it immediately. Otherwise, there will be no way for you to survive."


    For every sect, the dragon vein is related to the qi movement of the sect. Otherwise, Mo Gaolin would not be so distressed. He was willing to hand over the dragon vein because it was related to his life.


    At this time, the other big forces found that their dragon veins were missing.


    The first time they are angry, and then they want to kill each other and take back the dragon.


    When the golden scale snake saw the situation, it immediately ordered all the Dragon veins to enter the world of five elements.


    When all this is done, time is only half past.


    But the strongman of Tianyuan island had already locked the position of xuanjianmen.


    In a flash, powerful figures came down from the sky and fell around Mo Gaolin.


    "Mo Gao Lin, what''s the matter? Why did our dragon veins come here and disappear? "


    It was Sima Changqing, the head of the Sima family, who spoke.


    This time, their Sima family lost ten major dragon veins, plus one of the best.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the Sima family.


    If we don''t handle it properly, the Sima family will be doomed.


    Mo Gaolin looked at Sima Changqing bitterly, shook his head and said: "Sima clan leader, your dragon veins are not taken away by Mo Gaolin, and the Dragon veins of our xuanjianmen also disappear again."


    "So I am also a victim. Please forgive me."


    Speaking of this, Mo Gaolin felt a little lucky, because his xuanjianmen had only lost two great dragon veins, which was insignificant compared with Sima family.


    "Mo Gao Lin, since you didn''t steal the dragon vein, why did the dragon vein of Sima family come here and then the breath dissipated?"


    Looking at Mo Gaolin seriously, Sima Changqing''s face was full of questioning.


    The rest of the powerful forces also looked at Mo Gaolin at this time, with an extremely angry look on their faces.


    The eyes seemed to be able to kill people, which made Mo Gaolin''s pressure increase greatly.


    When he looked around, Chen Mo''s figure had disappeared, and it was obvious that he had entered the world of five elements.


    After thinking for a long time, Mo Gaolin said seriously: "everyone, it''s Chen Mo who stole your dragon veins. If you don''t believe it, you can ask our disciples. They watched Chen Mo come to our sect and asked for two large dragon veins. But they didn''t expect that he was greedy enough to take your dragon veins away."


    When Mo Gaolin said this, the powerful of the big forces were moved one after another. Chen Mo''s name was the most famous of the whole Tianyuan island.


    Almost a three-year-old knows how terrible Chen is.


    But they didn''t expect that Chen Mo would wipe off all the forces.


    Although it left them a medium dragon vein, the spirit stone and aura produced by the medium dragon vein were far from enough for the daily expenses of the big forces.


    "If Chen Mo is really responsible for this, I''m afraid we won''t get back to the dragon."


    Sima Changqing sighed slightly, and his tone was full of melancholy.


    Since Chen Mo fought with the holy land of Luoshui and fled, everyone knows that Chen Mo is not so simple.


    However, why did Chen Mo want to search the Dragon veins of these people? This is not to put them to death.


    Chen Mo, who is in the world of the five elements, knows nothing about things outside.


    Even if you know it, you won''t give it back.


    His first step is to collect dragon veins, and the second step is to cultivate his own subordinates and fight in the world.


    With the world of five elements and the rich mysterious Qi, Chen Mo can cultivate a group of strong people.


    When these strong people are cultivated, Chen Mo is behind the scenes and becomes a master.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo was more happy and came to the thatched cottage to meet the jellyfish.


    After that, Sima Pingchuan and others came.


    When they saw Chen Mo, they were surprised and said, "Chen Mo, you are really there. If we go out to bring so many dragon veins, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    It was Sima Pingchuan who spoke.


    He was originally in the state of harmony and perfection, but he absorbed the Qi of the dragon vein, and his accomplishments directly broke through the early days of Mahayana.


    The rest of the Sima family have their own opportunities, but their strength has been improved for a long time, and their breath is as deep as the sea.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo still doesn''t understand, because the five elements world suddenly has more than 100 dragon veins, and their strength will advance by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 1806

    The world of the five elements has undergone earth shaking changes because of the injection of hundreds of dragon veins. Within half a month, the whole world of the five elements is full of majestic immortal spirit.


    During this period, Chen Mo took Sima Pingchuan to see Sima Changqing. When his enemies met, they had to fight each other. But under Sima Pingchuan''s persuasion.


    Sima Changqing''s prejudice against Chen Mo gradually decreased, and finally he shook hands and said good?


    After that, Chen Mo left Tianyuan island and went back to Bahuang.


    After leaving Bahuang for half a year, Chen Mo returned to his hometown, where things are right and people are not.


    Tianyangzong was once strong for a while.


    Because the fire dance helped Chen Mo, he was finally suppressed by the eight waste college and became a small force.


    On the contrary, haotianzong dealt with Chen Mo, so he was supported by Bahuang college and became a decisive force.


    As for hetaozong, it was completely absorbed by haotianzong.


    So far, the whole eight wasteland is divided into two major strengths, namely, eight wasteland college and haotianzong.


    Chen Mo stands at the dock near the Yellow Sea, looking at the eight wasteland, opening his hands to feel the familiar atmosphere.


    "Once I was like a black sheep, leaving Bahuang."


    "At that time, I was so weak, but in half a year, things changed and people changed, and I Chen Mo came back."


    "Shiditian, longdingtian, Bahuang college, haotianzong, this time you will pay the price¡°


    Chen Mo''s eyes were burning, and his killing intention was fluctuating. "My primary purpose is to have a deep hatred for Huo Ji. Only in this way can Huo Ji have a spirit in heaven and get rest."


    As soon as Chen Mo turns around, he has left the dock and appears again. This is where the ghost valley forest is


    Here, the breath is strange, there is no aura and immortal Qi, only endless ghost Qi.


    However, these ghosts can be ignored for Chen mo.


    He once went into the underworld and saw many ghosts, even the king of hell.


    Chen Mo can directly penetrate the ghost fog revealed by ghost valley forest. Then his body begins to descend and gradually reaches the ground. His eyes scan all around.


    He found that there was a thatched cottage in the corner below. Outside the thatched cottage, there were dense medicinal materials. These medicinal materials were eroded by ghost Qi and sent out a smell of evil.


    Between Chen Mo''s waves, the ground explodes with an earth shaking noise, and all the medicinal materials turn into nothingness. Then he stares at the thatched cottage, and Chen Mo cheers coldly: "if you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself. If you want to be confused, get out of here."


    In the thatched cottage, GUI Yufan hears Chen Mo''s words, and then sees the terrorist attack outside the door. His face suddenly turns blue. "This damned Chen Mo actually comes to the door. If I go out, I''m afraid he will come prepared and die in his hands."


    GUI Yufan knows the horror of GUI Gulin. It''s hard for ordinary people to come in without his invitation. This is also the reason why GUI Yufan has been able to stand in the eight wastelands these years.


    But Chen Mo''s appearance completely broke this Convention.


    In particular, Chen Mo dares to be alone, which proves that Chen Mo will never come to die.


    Think of these, ghost Yu turns over a look to brush heavy color.


    "Chen Mo, you dare to come here. I will make you pay the price."


    "Hundreds of years ago, I got a corpse by chance, and this corpse has the cultivation of crossing the robbery realm. It''s easy enough to deal with Chen mo."


    Ghost Yu turns Yin to smile to say, both hands clap but come out, the ground gradually emerge a corpse, with the corpse appear of moment, the whole all directions are full of horror corpse spirit.


    Outside, Chen Mo feels the tremendous corpse spirit. Originally, he didn''t think that Gui Yufan hurt Huoji, but now Chen Mo knows that there is no one else except GUI Yufan.


    His hands slapped down on the thatched cottage below.


    With the most powerful attack of Chen Mo''s life, a hand print is swarming out.


    At that moment, the palmprint fell on the thatched cottage, and there was a tremendous noise.


    However, this did not make guiyufan die.


    Because in the thatched cottage, the corpse has already surpassed the Mahayana strongman, and has reached the stage of salvation. In this stage, the corpse floats in the air and emits 360 degrees of corpse air, which makes the surroundings have a gloomy atmosphere.


    "Jie... Chen Mo, I didn''t expect you to come here. I didn''t expect you to come here!"


    "But if you dare to come here, I will have a way to deal with you."


    Gui Yu Fan said that and pointed to the body floating in the air. "This is one of the bodies I got by chance. I wanted to keep it to deal with the huge things like Luoshui holy land, but I didn''t expect you to show up. I had to use my card in advance."


    "It''s the first time you''ve ever asked me to use a body from a robbery."


    At the moment, the ghost turns over, as if the body is in hand during the robbery period. I have it all over the world. Looking at Chen Mo, I feel proud.


    Chen Mo looks up at the corpse floating in the air. There is a strong corpse Qi on him. This corpse Qi has surpassed the Mahayana realm and reached an unfathomable level.


    Especially terrible is the face of the corpse, eyes closed, as if it had not been opened for thousands of years, between the eyes, but across the exclusive will, it seems unparalleled.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo looked slightly dignified, and then said: "if you can kill me by relying on the demon beast that has gone through the robbery period, then I can tell you that it''s too whimsical."


    "Although Chen Mo''s strength is not in the realm of salvation, he has an eternal heart to contend with everything."


    "Is it?" Gui Yu turns over and laughs, but he doesn''t talk nonsense with Chen mo. he gives an order to the corpse: "kill this boy for me."


    Buzz, buzz!


    The faint light permeates the whole space in an instant. The corpses in the robbery period soar up into the sky, as if they could summon thunder and lightning, and endless thunder falls from the sky.


    Crackle!


    The arc bursts, bursting out a strong force of lightning, in an instant, there is lightning from the sky, facing Chen Mo''s tianlinggai, straight down.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo hesitated a little, and then held the reincarnation blood eating sword to block the air. The power of thunder and lightning swept the whole reincarnation blood eating sword, and immediately spread to Chen Mo''s four limbs, viscera, including every inch of skin.


    Chen Mo only feels paralyzed and looks at the thunder.


    "I''m worthy of being a strong man in robbery. I''m so terrible. If my body hadn''t been tempered by reincarnation Taoist Dharma body, I would have died under thunder robbery."


    Up to now, Chen Mo seems to understand the difference between those who are strong in the period of crossing the calamity and those who are strong in Mahayana.


    It should be able to control thunder and lightning, send out fury rolling thunder, so as to kill the enemy.


    "Chen Mo, it''s just an appetizer." Looking at Chen Mo''s body bombarded by thunder and lightning, Gui Yu Fan sneers, "the really powerful move is still in the future. Next, you will surely die under the bombardment of the robbery period, and you will never be able to survive."

 Chapter 1807

    When I think of the strong man I have worked hard to cultivate, I am killed by Chen Mo on Tianyuan island.


    GUI Yufan wants to eat Chen Mo''s meat and drink Chen Mo''s blood.


    Between his waves, if the power of law diffuses, a heavy force penetrates from the space and diffuses around him, and immediately covers Chen Mo''s whole body with strange signs.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo suddenly drops half an inch into the soil. A trace of blood falls from the corner of his mouth. His eyes are strange. Looking at Gui Yu fan, he calmly says, "are you in control of the law of the earth?"


    "You see that?" Gui Yu Fan was a little surprised. The law he controlled was the law of the earth, which was beyond himself and could control the gravity of the earth against the enemy.


    Chen Mo doesn''t turn to stare at Gui Yu fan, and his eyes flash a strange color.


    As far as he knows.


    The law of the earth is a good law.


    But in Guiyu''s body, Chen Mo doesn''t feel the power of the earth''s law.


    On the contrary, only the heavy pressure.


    It can be seen that this Gui Yu fan should control the law of gravity, but the other side admits that he is the law of the earth. It seems that all this is a little unusual, which makes Chen Mo feel a little strange.


    "Chen Mo, you must be wondering why my law of the earth is a law of gravity."


    Gui Yu turns the road.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo stares at Gui Yu fan.


    However, the other side didn''t go on at all. A lot of laws of gravity appeared in both hands at this time.


    Through spatial diffusion, they oppressed Zheng Shao.


    At the same time, the corpses in the long sky suddenly emit endless Yin Qi.


    Suddenly, the wind blows, thunder and lightning, into the supreme power of fury and dive down.


    It''s both powerful.


    Chen Mo''s mind suddenly flashed with a flash of light, and calmly said: "is it that the law of gravity of GUI Yufan is not his own understanding, but that the corpse in the robbery period understands the law of the earth, so that Gui Yufan can understand it and derive the law of gravity?"


    The more Chen Mo thinks about it, the more he feels like this. When the body is buried on the ground, GUI Yufan just controls the law of gravity. It can be seen that Gui Yufan''s law of gravity comes from the body.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle.


    Chen Mo knows the bottom card of the corpse and the ghost during the robbery, and he can find a way to break it at one stroke.


    "I control the law of death, the law of life, and I''m not afraid of thunder and lightning. As for the law of gravity, which makes me a little embarrassed, it''s not enough to let me die."


    "Then their attack is no longer a threat to me."


    Chen Mo''s analysis is correct. He raises his head and stares at GUI Yufan. His face looks happy and unafraid. The law of gravity falls under Chen Mo''s body and only makes Chen Mo''s feet drop half an inch again.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning is fierce, it can''t do any harm to Chen Mo like scratching. On the contrary, it increases the power of nine oxen and two tigers for Chen Mo to refine his body.


    "Gui Yu fan, can you do it?"


    Chen Mo said: "your law of gravity has not been fully understood. For me, it is just like the top of the mountain. It is hard for me to die here because of its potential but not its strength."


    "As for the monsters in your mouth, they are even weaker. The power of thunder and lightning, so far, has only made me suffer, but they can''t kill me."


    Chen Mo''s words are true.


    From the beginning to the present, Chen Mo has nothing to do, let alone injury, which is obviously a sign of ease.


    However, GUI Yufan didn''t intend to stop. He immediately waved the law of gravity around him, and then his mind moved, and the corpse on the sky suddenly dived down.


    It''s like a zombie, sending out a huge amount of corpse gas.


    "Chen Mo, even if you can resist my law of gravity, it''s not so easy to break the corpse during the robbery period. You wait for me, and he will kill you immediately."


    "I''d like to see if the corpses during the robbery period are really so terrible."


    Just now Chen Mo was faced with the power of thunder and lightning.


    Although its power is terrifying, it is not an advantage and can''t hurt Chen mo.


    At this moment, I see that the body of the robbery period is coming down.


    Chen Mo''s face is full of expectation, which makes him helpless.


    Chen Mo is a man who can''t get any salt and oil. When other people hear the word "Dujie period", it''s hard to say.


    I''m afraid he''s already gone.


    But Chen Mo didn''t run away. Instead, he had to deal with the strong during the robbery period, which was really unexpected.


    At this time, Chen Mo flies in the air. There is the law of death running around him. He comes out by beating his hands and falls on the corpse during the robbery.


    "You have fallen, and should have entered reincarnation. However, people''s hearts are not old enough. Chen Mo can''t stand the intrigue in this world, so let me send you into reincarnation and spend your sins."


    When Chen Mo said this, the corpse seemed to be able to understand. At this time, he stopped and let the law of death permeate his body. A reincarnation sword light came out from Chen mo.


    All of a sudden, it is the corpse covering the robbery period, and the whirlpool of reincarnation will appear in the next moment.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When the whirlpool of reincarnation disappears and the strong disappear in the period of crossing the calamity, it is obvious that reincarnation has taken place.


    Ghost Yu turns to look at this scene, gaping.


    "Chen Mo, you even control the law of life and death, but also the power of reincarnation. No wonder you dare to find me."


    "Now you send the monsters into reincarnation in the period of robbery. We''ll see."


    With that, Gui Yu turned over and burst into the sky. It was obvious that he wanted to escape.


    "Gui Yu fan, you can''t escape. Die for me."


    Chen Mo immediately chases Gui Yu, and controls the reincarnation blood eating sword between his hands.


    Suddenly, a powerful light flashed across the sky and went straight to Guiyu fan.


    When the porch subsided, Gui Yu Fan''s body stood in the air, and the power of life quickly dissipated.


    He looked at Chen Mo with incredible eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that I would die in your hands, but I didn''t expect that you would die."


    "Chen Mo, I''ll settle with you next life."


    Gui Yu turns over moriran''s eyes and stares at Chen Mo, which is filled with resentment.


    Chen Mo takes back the reincarnation blood eating sword and looks at Tianyuan island.


    "Huo Ji, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve got your revenge at last."


    "Under the nine springs, you can rest in peace."


    Chen Mo sighs and turns to leave.


    Between heaven and earth, as if Chen Mo had never lived in the future, the ghost valley forest is still so quiet.


    Bahuang college, since Chen Mo left, is relatively safe.


    But just because everything is safe, everyone will kill Chen Mo as their own responsibility. After all, this is the order of shiditian himself. As long as they kill Chen Mo, they can get the wings of the gods.


    The inner courtyard area, where Chen Mo once lived, has been occupied by other disciples of Bahuang college. This disciple is not Chen Mo''s enemy, but Yan Wushuang, one of the top ten in the inner courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Yan Wushuang dances sword with dragon body method, which is a kind of unique posture.


    In front of the gate of the courtyard stood a pale woman. Although she was a little sick, she was tender and lovely because of her delicate cheeks.


    "Brother, we''ve been in this yard for half a year. Chen Mo himself hasn''t come back. It''s useless for you to stay here. Why don''t we leave Bahuang college?"


    A woman''s voice is so sweet that she can''t be angry.


    Yan Wushuang takes the sword and looks at the woman with a smile on his face. "Menger, Chen Mo used to refine the dragon blood pill. His blood can cure your disease. Although he is weak, I believe that man will prevail and Chen Mo will come back one day."


    "Ha ha, a good man is sure to win the sky." Just as Yan Wushuang finished, a man came in from the outside. He looked proud and disdained to look at Yan Wushuang''s two brothers and sisters.


    "Yan Wushuang, Yan Menger, you two live in such a shabby place in Bahuang college. You think Chen Mo will come back all day. It''s really funny."


    "If I were you, I would have been dead on the wall."


    "Not long ago, Emperor Tianshi left Bahuang college and went to Tianyuan island. He came back to tell everyone that he met Chen Mo, so that we don''t have to look for Chen Mo''s whereabouts."


    "And this Chen Mo is discovered by elder martial brother Di Tian. He will not escape death."


    Yan Wushuang looks at the speaker, his eyes are a little cold, but when he hears that Chen Mo is discovered by shiditian, his heart suddenly shakes wildly, and the idea that he won''t believe it flashed.


    "Chen Mo, Bahuang college doesn''t want to give me the dragon blood pill, but you are my greatest hope. Why are you so unbearable that shiditian should find you?"

 Chapter 1808

    In the past six months, Yan Wushuang has been trying to find Chen Mo all the time. This is because he once refined the dragon blood pill. With the power of dragon blood, he can cure his sister Yan Menger.


    For this subtle hope, Yan Wushuang lives in Chen Mo''s former yard.


    Because of this, Yan Wushuang is always in trouble, and the person in front of him is Cui Cang, Chen Mo''s former enemy. He always looks down on Chen mo. seeing that Yan Wushuang lives in this yard in order to find Chen Mo, Cui Cang naturally hates Yan Wushuang.


    Looking at some lost Yan Wushuang, Cui Cang''s eyes were cold, and his face was even more fierce.


    "Yan Wushuang, Chen Mo is dead, and it''s a waste of resources for you to stay here. Today, I will take the place of elder martial brother Tiandi and kill you on the spot, so as to save some trouble."


    In other words, Cui Cang''s hands were full of Xuanli, rolling out, and a powerful sword turned into a galloping Guanghua, quickly cut through the space, and went directly to Yan Wushuang.


    Yan meng''er next to him saw this scene, and his face became even paler. His pleading eyes became more appealing. "Cui Cang, please, release my brother. He only lives here for my good, but he didn''t mean to betray Bahuang college."


    Hearing this, Cui Cang said with disdain: "Yan meng''er, do you still speak for your brother? He shouldn''t live in this yard, let alone wait for Chen Mo to come back. "


    "But if he dares to do so, he should be punished."


    At the moment of speaking, Cui Cang''s attack has come to Yan Wushuang. Yuanqi sword has the power to penetrate everything. In the past six months, Cui Cang has climbed up the tree of shiditian.


    As a matter of fact, Li has already achieved the mid-term cultivation of he Dao, and he is also the best among the elite students.


    His attack was invincible.


    Yan Wushuang''s pupils contracted, and his face also showed a firm will.


    "Cui Cang, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t swallow it¡°


    "Now that Chen Mo is dead, you can''t wait to kill me. It''s really bold."


    Yan Wushuang said angrily. The sword in his hand suddenly came out and turned into Jinghong sword light across the space.


    It''s just that his strength is vulnerable to Cui Cang.


    With a roar, Yuanqi sword destroyed Yan unparalleled sword on the spot and burst out endless waves.


    There was a smell of destruction all around the yard.


    Seeing this situation, Yan Wushuang was desperate and looked at Yan Menger.


    "Meng''er, my brother owes you. He didn''t cure you well. Let''s die together this time."


    Yan Wushuang knows that he is not Cui Cang''s opponent.


    The facts just now proved that he could not resist an attack from Cui Cang.


    When I look at meng''er, I feel guilty.


    "Is it over at last?"


    Yan matchless look trance, such as a serious illness, next to Yan Menger looking very heartache.


    But her strength is not as good as Cui Cang, and even less than Yan Wushuang. Naturally, she is not Cui Cang''s opponent.


    For a moment, the faces of the two brothers and sisters were despairing.


    And Cui Cang is crazy. Crazy, look proud, "Yan unparalleled, dream son, you two died in my hands, also don''t bury you, next enjoy death."


    With that, Cui Cang''s attack was even more terrible, as if he could tumble into the sea. Yan Wushuang and Yan Menger couldn''t open their eyes and suffocated their breath. They were still waiting for death.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, but Yan Wushuang and Yan Menger feel that after countless centuries, they slowly open their eyes and find that they are still in the yard.


    Cui Cang''s attack has disappeared, and the surrounding scene is not much different from that of just now. There is only one more person in the yard. This person seems to be a statue standing unsteadily, but gives Yan Wushuang and Yan Menger infinite ideas. Looking at each other is also dazed.


    "Brother, is he Chen Mo?"


    Yan Menger slowly opens his mouth and stares at the person''s face. He feels that although there is a big difference between the other person and Chen Mo, he won''t admit it. This is Chen mo.


    And Yan Wushuang also stares at each other, feeling familiar. He unites this person with Chen Mo, and inadvertently, there is a sign of communication.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Am I not dead? Why do you see Chen mo before you die? "


    Yan Wushuang asked himself that he only felt that the world was beyond his imagination, which made him not understand whether it was a dream or a reality.


    But he knew that he would never be wrong.


    Nine times out of ten, this man is Chen mo.


    "Cui Cang, you are brave enough to make trouble in my territory?"


    At this time, Chen Mo slowly opened his mouth. Although his voice was gentle, it gave Cui Cang the feeling of five thunders.


    His mouth twitched violently, and then he looked at Chen Mo seriously, "brother Tianshi didn''t leave Bahuang college, go to Tianyuan Island, and then meet you. Why can you come back alive?"


    "Where did brother Tianshi go?"


    Cui Cang''s words almost roared out.


    Make Yan Wushuang and Yan Menger''s eyes a little clear, gradually understand that they are not dead.


    What''s more, they meet people they want to meet.


    After understanding the situation, Yan Wushuang and Yan Menger are very happy to have a new generation. They just feel that everything they have paid in the past is worth it.


    They finally waited until Chen Mo came back.


    And Chen Mo''s strength seems to be different from that of the past. He has a deep feeling.


    Chen Mo still looks at Cui Cang with calm eyes and doesn''t speak, but this puts great pressure on Cui Cang. Half a year ago, Chen Mo was famous, and Cui Cang was just a nobody.


    Although Cui Cang insists that shiditian will deal with Chen Mo, what he is waiting for now is not the good news from shiditian, but the devil Chen Mo, especially the devil who breaks his attack and just waves his hand, which makes Cui Cang feel inexplicably afraid.


    You know, half a year ago, Chen Mo was weak, but he joined Bahuang College as a dark horse and became a hot genius. The honorary elder regarded Chen Mo as the hope of Bahuang college.


    It''s only because Chen Mo meets shiditian that there will be something behind him.


    All of these prove that Chen Mo is not to be ignored.


    Yan Wushuang''s face changes. His legs don''t listen to him and he walks to Chen mo. when he comes to Chen Mo, he finds that the scene is very real. Then Yan Wushuang says, "Mr. Chen Mo, can I ask you something to save my sister?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo looks at Yan meng''er a little. The other person has a turbid power, which makes his breath confused all the year round, which leads to his weak body.


    For Chen Mo, it''s only a matter of lifting a finger to cure this kind of illness.


    Because Chen Mo has the law of life, which can reverse the power of the law and inject the power of life into Yan Menger, so as to prolong her life. In addition, Chen Mo''s breath is unparalleled.


    All the forces of evil are not enough to be afraid in front of Chen mo.

 Chapter 1809

    Yan Wushuang always stares at Chen Mo and laughs at himself. He and Chen Mo have no relatives and friends. The other side doesn''t need to help him, especially because of his low accomplishments.


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang clenched his teeth and was about to kneel on the ground. But Chen Mo was quick eyed and reached out to hold Yan Wushuang''s shoulder in time. "There''s gold under a man''s knee. Yan Wushuang, I''ll help you once and cure your sister."


    After hearing this, Yan Wushuang was overjoyed. He immediately beckoned for Yan Menger to come in.


    Yan Menger lowers her head and is embarrassed to come to Chen mo. when she stands in front of Chen Mo, she feels that Chen Mo has no strong man''s domineering outside.


    Even in Chen Mo''s position, there is the power of life, which makes Yan meng''er curious. She plucks up her courage, looks up at Chen Mo, and says, "brother Chen Mo, don''t blame my brother for his recklessness. In fact, he does everything for me."


    "Without my brother, maybe Menger can''t live until now. He has paid too much for me. I don''t expect you to help me, but if you can help me, even if I can''t succeed, I will keep it in mind."


    "When I have enough strength, I will repay you for your kindness."


    Yan meng''er says these words in one breath, her heart is very happy, she completely regards Chen Mo as an audience.


    As everyone knows, Yan Wushuang is already in tears, looking at Yan Menger is also the color of joy.


    Chen Mo waves his hand, and a law of life penetrates into Yan Menger''s body. The power of this law seems to be able to revive everything. In an instant, it is spreading Yan Menger''s four limbs and six viscera.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yan Menger''s whole body was full of life force.


    She seems to be a mysterious girl who wants to fly away from the world and make everyone unattainable.


    At the same time, Yan Menger''s face gradually becomes red, and her eyes look at Chen Mo with joy.


    "Brother Chen Mo, you didn''t give me blood, but you can cure my body by waving. Now I feel that there is endless power in my body, which you give me."


    Yan meng''er at the exciting moment is incoherent.


    Between the words are excited state, let Yan unparalleled see in the eyes, heart all flow happy idea.


    "Chen Mo is worthy of being shiditian''s competitor. He can cure Menger with his every move."


    "I don''t know how strong Chen Mo is now."


    Yan Wushuang''s cultivation is low, and he can''t see Chen Mo''s real realm, but Cui Cang is already stunned, his face is startled, and his depth is full of disbelief.


    "How can he have the power of law?"


    "And the power of the law he controls is the most terrible law of life."


    "You know, brother Tianshi has no power to control the law up to now. Can''t brother Tianshi compare with Chen Mo?"


    Cui Cang knows the existence of the power of law.


    Because of this, he felt terrible to Chen Mo, who was in control of the law for half a year, and his accomplishments were unfathomable, giving Cui Cang the feeling of a vast sea.


    Thinking of these, Cui Cang has the illusion that shiditian is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what Cui Cang thinks. He looks at Yan meng''er and a smile appears on his face. "Your name is meng''er. It''s a good name. I feel a strong desire for survival in you. You might as well feel the law of life."


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Yan Menger sticks out her tongue and looks very cute. Then she starts to feel the law of life according to Chen Mo''s meaning. The law of life permeates all her limbs and has been integrated into her blood. It''s very simple to feel.


    But whether we can control it or not depends on a certain chance.


    Just because of the power of law, not ordinary people can control it.


    It''s like rushitan, who has Mahayana, but has no power to control the law.


    It can be seen that the difficulty of controlling the power of law is definitely not so simple.


    However, what Chen Mo didn''t expect is that Yan Menger is gifted. His jade hands are constantly playing obscure magic tricks, gradually deriving the power of the law and surging all over his body.


    In an instant, the soil around her grows grass, and the grass gradually grows as tall as a person through the injection of the power of the law, and exudes the strong power of life.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Wushuang is more grateful to Chen mo.


    Originally, he just wanted Chen Mo to cure Yan Menger.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo not only completed it perfectly, but also gave Yan Menger a great fortune.


    The vision changes ceaselessly, Yan Wushuang suddenly opens his mouth to Chen Mo and says: "I know my strength is humble, but if you can use my place in the future, just open your mouth."


    "Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, I don''t care."


    With these words, Yan Wushuang will kneel down to Chen Mo again.


    However, Chen Mo seems impatient this time. He waves his hand and moves Yan Wushuang''s body a few feet away. Then he looks at Yan Menger, who is still in the stage of change.


    "The talent is really good, but cultivation started too late, but it''s not useless¡°


    "As long as you polish well, there will be different changes."


    Between Chen Mo''s words, she has already thought of how to build Yan Menger. After all, there is a saying that Yan Menger has the chance to send the Buddha to the West. This is her destiny.


    "Chen Mo, you dare to be presumptuous here. Wait for me. I''ll let the Dean come out to deal with you right now."


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s methods are so powerful, Cui Cang puts down a cruel word and turns to leave.


    But he just walked a few steps, his legs slipped, and he fell to the ground. Blood erupted from his body, and then came Cui Cang''s miserable cry.


    "Chen Mo, how can you tell me..."


    Cui Cang looked at Chen Mo coldly in a vicious tone. "You wait for me. As long as the Dean comes here, he will make you die in the eight waste college."


    "And I believe that brother Tianshi will come back soon, and he will also make you die."


    Cui Cang still refuses to believe it.


    Chen Mo will defeat shiditian. It must be shiditian who chases Chen Mo, but Chen Mo gets away with it and returns to Bahuang college.


    Thinking of these, Cui Cang looks at Chen Mo, and his eyes are even more murderous.


    Chen Mo turns around, glances at Cui Cang, then looks up at Bahuang college.


    "Cui Cang, do you know what happened in Tianyuan island?"


    "Shiditian is a real dragon student in Bahuang college. He is really strong, but I, Chen Mo, am not what I was half a year ago. Half a year ago, I could be a lost dog. Half a year later, I could kill shiditian Sirius and run around."


    "In my eyes, you Cui Cang is just a tiny ant. The reason why Chen Mo kept your life is not that he didn''t dare to kill you, but that he let you watch Bahuang college go to the end."


    Chen Mo''s words fall down, but they hit Cui Cang''s heart like a blow.


    He looks at Chen Mo with a dull look, as if forgetting all the pain, and looks at Chen Mo with a trance.


    "You said you defeated elder martial brother Di Tian. How is that possible?"

 Chapter 1810

    "You said you defeated elder martial brother Di Tian. How is that possible?"


    Cui Cang''s eyes flashed over a few fleeting colors, and then looked straight at Chen mo.


    "As far as I know, elder martial brother ditian''s strength is in the middle of Mahayana. He is also one of the best in Tianyuan island. But you tell me, you beat elder martial brother ditian."


    "Chen Mo, this joke is not funny at all. I hope you can tell me seriously whether elder martial brother Tiandi meets you and where is he now?"


    Every time Cui Cang said a word, his face would change a little. This is the way he believed from his heart that Chen Mo was not Shi ditian''s opponent, but he aimed at Chen moqiang with his own eyes.


    I don''t know why, Cui Cang''s heart vaguely absolute, Chen Mozhen defeated shiditian.


    If so, it will certainly bring great sensation to Bahuang college.


    Because in the eyes of all the people in Bahuang college, shiditian is invincible. He obeys the orders of the dean.


    But the Dean himself will not order shiditian, but will talk with shiditian in the tone of discussion.


    Thus, it can be seen how sacred shiditian is in the eyes of the people of Bahuang college.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer because he knew that no matter how he spoke, Cui Cang would not admit that Chen Mo could defeat shiditian.


    The atmosphere of silence seems to become a little serious.


    Cui Cang couldn''t get Chen Mo''s answer. He was paralyzed, and his face was full of reluctance. He looked at the direction of Bahuang college, expecting strong people to appear.


    Chen Mo focuses on Yan Menger.


    At the moment, Yan Menger seems to have reached the final stage. The whole person has the power of life, especially every inch of her skin outside her body has undergone earth shaking changes.


    If Yan meng''er before is a woman suffering from illness.


    At this moment, she is the mother of life, and there is endless power of life in her body.


    In view of this situation, Chen Mo''s heart was slightly lowered.


    Then his eyes fell on the location of the fairy house.


    "Half a year has passed. I owe the honor elder''s kindness on the spot. It''s time to return it."


    Chen Mo sighed.


    Half a year ago, in order to save him, several vice presidents did not hesitate to offend shiditian, and ended up in disgrace.


    Now the return of emperor Chen Mo is the time to repay them.


    Leaving the yard, Chen Mo goes to Siguo cliff under the guidance of Yan Wushuang''s brother and sister.


    Because of Chen Mo''s reasons, Lin cangping and Li Ran, the honorary elders, were punished by Bahuang college, dismissed from their posts and imprisoned in Siguo cliff to repent. Chen Mo had heard about this.


    Six months ago, situ Feng, as a core disciple, locked Chen Mo in Siguo cliff three times and four times. If it wasn''t for Lin cangping, the honorary elders, who helped Chen Mo behind his back.


    I''m afraid that half a year ago, Chen Mo may not have entered Siguo cliff.


    "I Chen Mo didn''t successfully enter Siguo cliff, but let those honorary elders be imprisoned in it."


    "This time, Bahuang college will welcome my anger."


    As Chen Mo ponders, he goes to siguoya. On the way, he naturally meets the disciples of Bahuang college, and some of them have met Chen mo. naturally, these people have to take Chen Mo to ask shiditian for credit.


    But without exception, they were defeated by Chen Mo FA on the spot and it was difficult for them to recover in a few months.


    A moment later, Chen Molai came to Siguo cliff, which was built on the back mountain of Bahuang college. It was surrounded by cliffs, and there was a strong wind all the year round. Even the monks with perfect harmony would have a certain influence here.


    Chen Mo feels the terrible atmosphere around him. He can''t help but feel sad for the honorary elders and others. As the senior leaders of Bahuang college, they want to help Chen mo.


    It''s so sad to be imprisoned here in my old age.


    Yan Wushuang next to him seemed to feel Chen Mo''s sadness. His eyes were a little heavy and he said, "Chen Mo, although the honorary elder has been here for half a year, shiditian hasn''t abused them, so you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about the honorary elder."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo shakes his head. How can he not worry? After all, this is the place where prisoners are held.


    The elder of honor has been treating himself with dignity all these years. Suddenly, he fell down from his high position.


    Even Chen Mo can''t accept it.


    Chen Mo''s body leaps up and then descends into the abyss below.


    Yan matchless two brothers and sisters immediately followed up.


    When several figures fall, the surrounding atmosphere becomes more dignified.


    Yan Wushuang knows that emperor Chen Mo has returned.


    And it''s Chen Mo who is preparing to deal with the whole Bahuang college.


    Half a year ago, Yan Wushuang thought Chen Mo was a fortune teller, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have the strength he has now. In the past half a year, how many sensational events has Chen Mo done before he can achieve his present achievements,


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Mo and others fell on the flat ground below the abyss.


    There''s a looming array here, but for Chen Mo, it''s as unbearable as paper.


    He directly broke the array with strong pressure.


    Then walk all the way to one of the passageways, which is only the size of two people.


    But inside, there was a sense of terror.


    "Strange, why do I feel the strong breath here? Is there a strong guard here?"


    As Chen Mo ponders, he moves his mind and locks in that kind of indistinct breath.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a black figure emerges from the air. He seems to have a unique attitude. His eyes are all over the world. Looking at Chen Mo is also cold.


    "This is Siguo cliff of Bahuang college. Who are you?" He looks at Chen Mo in surprise as he speaks.


    Because outside Chen Mo''s body, he felt the power of law, as if Chen Mo was the law of heaven and earth, representing the iron law, which shocked the strong guard of Siguo cliff.


    Chen Mo raises his head and looks at each other. It is an old man who has passed his prime of life. He is about to die and stoops, but his breath is very strong.


    "This is the Mahayana consummate monk?"


    Chen Mo said in surprise, then looked at the other side and said, "master, I''m here to find honorary elders like Lin cangping and Li Ran. Please excuse me. I want to see them."


    "Are you looking for Lin cangping?" After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the old man suddenly stares at Chen Mo with serious eyes. He falls into deep thinking. I don''t know how long it takes before he slowly says: "after six months, Lin cangping and other people are mentioning a person all the time, and his name is Chen mo. I don''t know if he is you?"


    Chen Mo didn''t expect that Lin cangping, who was imprisoned in siguoya, remembered Chen mo. his eyes were a little wet. Then Chen Mo looked at the old man seriously and said, "yes, I''m Chen Mo, and I''m Chen mo of Bahuang college half a year ago."


    "It''s you. No wonder you dare to come here."


    The old man''s tone was a little calm, but his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Since you are here, old Hai Feng will take you and give you to Ba Huang college."

 Chapter 1811

    Sea breeze!


    As soon as Yan Wushuang heard the old man report his family, he immediately sent a message to Chen Mo, "he was the dean of Bahuang college thousands of years ago. He was known as the dean of Haifeng college. His means were extremely violent at that time. As long as he made a move, few people could resist his attack¡°


    "So at that time, Dean Haifeng was the strongest man in the eight wastelands, but I didn''t expect him to be a guard here in siguoya, and he had to deal with you."


    Yan Wushuang looks dignified. Knowing the power of President Haifeng, he wants to persuade Chen Mo to leave the Siguo cliff.


    But Chen Mo looks fearless and looks at the dean of Haifeng and says, "you are the old Dean of Bahuang college. No wonder you have great strength. But you are just an old man in Chen Mo''s eyes. I advise you to get out of my way immediately."


    "Hum, rampant."


    Seeing Chen Mo so arrogant, President Haifeng was furious. "Chen Mo, this is not outside. I am heaven here. I want to kill you. It''s as easy as catching a sieve. The reason why I want to lower my identity to deal with you is because you escaped from Bahuang college half a year ago. Otherwise, as me, you are nothing."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo calmly looked at the dean of Haifeng and said, "since you are powerful and still the old Dean of Bahuang college, my Chen Mo is humble and unworthy to let you do it. I don''t know if it is qualified?"


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo''s fingertips pop up. It is the infernal beast in the world of the five elements. It is obvious that the infernal beast at this moment has achieved the mid-term cultivation of Mahayana, but its combat effectiveness is not small. It is comparable to the perfect and strong one of Mahayana.


    Moreover, Dean Haifeng is very old, and even if his cultivation is strong, his Qi and blood are extremely weak, which is obviously a sign that he won''t live long. So Chen Mo summons the hell beast and concludes that it is possible for the hell beast to defeat Dean Haifeng.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    At the moment when hell beast appeared, it oppressed the sky, and the terrible hell atmosphere was surging. Where it passed, it made countless people shudder.


    As the head of Haifeng, his face suddenly changed, "you have hell beast to help you. It''s not a monster of hell. Chen Mo, where did you find it?"


    The reason why Dean Haifeng asked this question was that he knew that the hell beast of the underworld rarely appeared in the mainland, especially before his eyes, this hell beast already had the cultivation of the middle Mahayana.


    But unexpectedly, such hell beast was controlled by Chen Mo, which made president Haifeng envious.


    However, Chen Mo did not answer president Haifeng''s words.


    He looked at the hellbeast and said, "this old thing is for you. I don''t want him to live in the world."


    "It''s the master."


    Hellbeast points a big head, and then stares at Haifeng.


    The eyes showed a cold intention to kill, as if to die, and gradually some violent posture.


    "Old man, you dare to be disrespectful to my master. I''ll kill you today."


    Since the hellbeast followed Chen Mo, it can be said that he was obedient. At the moment, when he saw that President Haifeng was disrespectful to Chen Mo, his only idea was to kill President Haifeng and ask Chen Mo for credit.


    Chen Mo just takes a look at President Haifeng, and then takes Yan Wushuang and others into the channel.


    Looking at this scene, the sea breeze exploded.


    "Little beast, don''t think you can be safe with the help of hell beast. When I kill hell beast, I will send you and Lin Canghai out of the world."


    In words, President Haifeng didn''t regard Chen Mo as an enemy at all.


    The only tricky thing is hell beast, although the realm of this giant is not as good as him.


    But the hell beast has the smell of hell beast outside, just able to control the sea breeze, the deathtrap.


    "Cut the crap, old man, and die for me."


    The hellbeast roared.


    Its body immediately dive out, just like a tiger down the mountain, with an invincible posture.


    "Kill."


    Dean Haifeng is not good at it either. He immediately fights with hell beast. Chen Mo enters the passage with Yan Wushuang and goes all the way down the path to the deepest place.


    There is no shortage of students from Bahuang college.


    However, all these students committed crimes and were detained here by the strong men of Bahuang college.


    When they saw Chen Mo, they immediately called for help.


    However, Chen Mo is indifferent. According to the information detected by his mind, he quickly locates Lin cangping and others.


    But at the moment, Lin cangping and others are obviously in a bad state. They are wrapped in iron chains outside their bodies, with iron cuffs on their hands, and then their limbs are nailed to the wall, unable to move.


    In front of them were the elders of Bahuang college. These elders, holding a big whip at their fingertips, beat the bodies of Lin cangping and others with a crackling sound.


    "Lin cangping, Li Ran, you people have enough to eat and fight against the emperor."


    "Fortunately, you fell into our hands and suffered a little pain. Otherwise, if the emperor came, you would be destroyed and you would never be born. This is the consequence of your betrayal of Bahuang college."


    When one of the elders hit Lin cangping with a whip, he made a vicious remark in the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of disgust. However, Lin cangping was tortured by these elders because he stayed in Siguo cliff all the year round, and his body had already been injured.


    Empty eyes staring at the elder, Lin cangping did not say anything.


    But in his heart, he always thought that Chen Mo was not dead, let alone in the hands of shiditian, otherwise these elders would not torture them so easily.


    "Lin cangping, don''t you think Chen Mo is still alive?" The elder was vicious, and he had done his best. He didn''t let Lin cangping scream.


    It was no doubt a disgrace to him, which made his face very cold.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t make you yell. You guys, deal with Lin cangping together, and beat him hard. Remember, I''m Chen Zhong."


    As soon as Chen Zhong said this, several other elders immediately came to Lin cangping.


    They are going to attack Lin cangping when they raise their whip.


    But at this time, a figure came quickly, several palms directly knocked these people to the ground.


    "I, Chen Mo, am here. If anyone gives a hand to Mr. Lin, I, Chen Mo, will kill him."


    Cold drink out this sentence, Chen Mo looked up at Lin cangping, now Lin cangping is also looking at Chen Mo, but his eyes, already surprised.


    "Chen Mo, why did you come to Siguo cliff? Shiditian, didn''t others trouble you? "


    Lin cangping said this, almost concentrating on Chen mo.


    After six months, Chen Mo appears again and saves Lin cangping.


    But Lin cangping''s face didn''t have any joy.


    Because he knew that Chen Mo could not compete with the whole Bahuang college.

 Chapter 1812

    He and Chen Mo have not been seen in the world for half a year. In this half a year, Lin cangping has not received any information about Chen Mo, so he does not know how strong Chen Mo is today.


    Moreover, Bahuang college is a giant. Even if Chen Mo is gifted, he can''t shake the whole Bahuang college in half a year, especially when Chen Mo is chased by shiditian.


    So it seems that Chen Mo''s appearance in Siguo cliff is an unexplained doom.


    However, Chen Mo said with a smile, "elder Lin, don''t say anything else. I''m here to help you leave. As for the eight waste college, I have confidence to deal with them."


    With that, Chen Mo''s fingertips gather strength and inject it directly into Lin cangping''s body. The powerful force seems to be able to destroy everything, and the iron chain and handcuffs fall apart on the spot.


    After all this, Lin cangping is free, looking at Chen Mo is also surprised.


    But he knew it was not the time to speak.


    Immediately step back, Lin cangping gives Chen Mo enough space.


    Under Lin cangping''s surprised eyes, Chen Mo unties the shackles one by one for these elders.


    Looking at all this, Chen Zhong was surprised. Then he looked at Chen Mo fiercely and said in a cold voice, "Chen Mo, you can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes. It''s no trouble. You hit the muzzle of the gun and come to Bahuang college to seek death. I''ll contact the emperor now and let him come to catch you."


    Chen Zhong takes out the messenger crystal, injects a dark light, and contacts shiditian.


    Chen Mo just takes a look at Chen Zhong, and then continues to untie those honorary elders.


    Seeing that Chen Mo doesn''t know what to do and still dares to stay where he is, Chen Zhong feels that he has been ignored.


    Looking at the other elders, Chen Zhong said, "everyone, Chen Mo dares to come to Siguo cliff. If we let them leave, we will be punished by the emperor."


    "And I''ve already contacted the emperor. In a moment, he will definitely come here."


    "It''s urgent. We should hold back Chen Mo, and then we''ll be rewarded by the emperor¡°


    With these words, people''s breathing quickened.


    The wing of the God of heaven is an artifact. It can increase the speed. Now just drag Chen Mo to get the wing of the God of heaven.


    Why not?


    Several elders guarding Lin cangping immediately take a step, and then stare at Chen Mo without turning.


    "Boy, you''d better settle down and don''t want to leave, otherwise we won''t be polite to you."


    It was one of the elders who spoke.


    But it represents the meaning of the others. They''ve seen Chen Mo break these chains like a wreck.


    I don''t know why. I feel that Chen Mo is a little tricky.


    Chen Mo looked at the elders with a little interest and said with a smile, "it seems that shiditian didn''t tell you how Chen Mo defeated him, and then he fled Tianyuan island like a black dog."


    "Well, since you have contacted shiditian, I''d like to see if he dares to appear."


    At the beginning, Chen Mo defeated shiditian on Tianyuan island. He wanted to kill him, but shiditian escaped from Tianyuan island with the help of Tianshen''s wings. Chen Mo has always remembered this.


    Now I know that shiditian didn''t tell Bahuang college these things.


    Chen Mo has guessed that with the arrogant and arrogant character of Shidi, he will not admit his defeat, otherwise these elders will not be in the dark.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mo shakes his head and takes Lin cangping and others to leave Siguo cliff.


    Chen Zhong, the elders, naturally didn''t believe Chen Mo''s words, so they followed.


    But when they came to the outside, they saw Dean Haifeng lying on the ground. His face was full of breath. He was about to give up his last breath, but he didn''t show his life.


    On the contrary, in the presence of Dean Haifeng, there is only the air of death. In addition, he is like a dying old man. From a distance, he looks like a corpse.


    "Old Dean, who is it? Who beat you up like this? "


    Filled with indignation, Chen Zhong looked up and looked around. What he saw was a huge object. Outside the huge object, there was a shivering hell atmosphere.


    "You killed the old Dean?" Chen Zhong spoke in a slightly relaxed tone.


    After all, he has guessed that it is likely that the monster killed President Haifeng.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense.


    However, the hell beast didn''t answer Chen Zhong''s words. When he saw Chen Mo, he shook his head and tail as if asking for credit. He slowly came to Chen Mo, opened his arms and said, "master, I''m lucky to live up to my life. This old thing has been picked up and disabled by me. I can let him go to hell at any time."


    "What? How could this hellbeast be called master Chen Mo? "


    Chen Zhong was shocked.


    Their accomplishments are not low, they can see how terrible the hell beast is, but they did not expect that Chen Mo would be the master of the hell beast, especially the hell beast has a friendly face.


    Obviously, the hell beast never regards Chen Mo as its master.


    Lin cangping and other honorary elders behind Chen Mo are also surprised. They can''t believe their eyes. They look at the hell beast and then at Chen mo. by contrast, they find that they can''t see through Chen mo.


    You know, half a year ago, they grew up under their eyes. They have trained Chen Mo as a successor. If it wasn''t for shiditian, Chen Mo would have a bright future.


    Just because half a year ago, Lin cangping and others never got any information from Chen mo.


    But they think in their heart that Chen Mo wants to fight against shiditian.


    At least three to five years, at most decades.


    But now the scene seems to tell Lin cangping and others.


    Chen Mo, who once needed protection, has grown into a towering tree within half a year.


    This towering tree can protect them from the wind and rain.


    Thinking of this, Lin cangping couldn''t help saying, "Chen Mo, what happened to you in the past six months and why you have such a big change."


    "If we didn''t recognize you as Chen Mo, we would all think that this is just a dream."


    Lin cangping sighed and said that although his face was a bit lonely, he was more excited.


    Because Chen Mo is the best child they have cultivated.


    Compared with Shi Di Tian, Chen Mo Ming Xian is more reliable and powerful.


    On the positive side, Lin cangping and others won the bet.


    Chen Mo looks up at the sky, and then answers Lin cangping and others.


    "Half a year ago, I was a little eagle. I needed your protection to grow up."


    "Half a year later, I hope to use my real ability to shield you from the wind and rain."


    "The kindness of cultivation will never be forgotten."


    After these words, Chen Mo looks firm.


    What he wanted to do most was to protect the closest people around him.


    Fortunately, Chen Mo stepped out.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Lin cangping and others looked at each other for a long time, and their old faces were pleased. Then they seemed to have a sharp heart and said in one voice: "you have a fierce tiger in your heart. You should take advantage of the situation. We hope that you can become the supreme one on the nine days. You can be alone and do things without any constraints."

 Chapter 1813

    Lin cangping and others finish, then bow to Chen Mogong, which means to follow Chen Mo, but Chen Mo doesn''t refuse, and directly takes Lin cangping and others to leave Siguo cliff.


    When people came to the top of the cliff, they stood on the top of the mountain.


    What came into our eyes were a lot of friars, all of whom were the strong men of Bahuang college.


    Chen Mo, the leader, is no stranger. He is his old enemy shiditian.


    At this moment, Shi Di Tian, wearing golden armor, armed with two Zhang spear blade, and wearing a golden hair crown, looks peerless, full of spirit and will.


    "Chen Mo, the road is facing the sky, but I didn''t expect that we would meet again?"


    Shiditian said with a smile on his face, as if he hadn''t seen Chen Mo for decades, and didn''t rush to start. He even took two steps to look at Chen mo.


    "Here is my territory. When you come to Bahuang college, I should treat you politely, but you shouldn''t kill the old Dean Haifeng. He is the leader of Bahuang."


    "Now I die in your hands. Even if my heart is soft, I have to kill you ruthlessly."


    At this point, shiditian looked back at the strong man of Bahuang college, then pointed out his middle finger to Chen Mo, and said, "everyone, I believe you are not strange. Half a year ago, he offended many big forces and brought trouble to Bahuang college. As a real dragon student, shiditian is in charge of justice, and I did it fairly, As long as Chen Mo abandons his cultivation, the eight waste college can appease the anger of those big forces. But I didn''t expect that Chen Mo put the eight waste college in an embarrassing situation for his own sake, and even killed the people of the big forces. "


    "On that day, there was a river of blood in Bahuang college. This was something that had never happened in Bahuang college, but it was presented under his butcher''s knife, which once put Bahuang college in a dilemma."


    "Now he appears again and kills the old Dean Haifeng. This guy is unforgivable. If he is not sent to the 18th floor of hell, how can he be worthy of the spirit of the old Dean."


    Shiditian''s words directly make all the people of Bahuang college hate Chen Mo at the moment.


    What''s more, he said to Chen Mo in a cold voice: "this Bahuang college is not the place you should come to. You killed the old Dean, which brought so much trouble to Bahuang college. Now we can give you two choices: the first is to die, and the second is to kill you."


    "That''s the choice you gave me?"


    Chen Mo smiles in his heart, which makes his face a little ironic. Looking at shiditian, he is full of disdain. "When you come back from Tianyuan Island, shiditian is more hypocritical than I thought, but because of your own ideas, you force others to do harm. Now you are summoning so many people to deal with Chen Mo, so it seems that shiditian is afraid of Chen mo."


    "What did you say?"


    Shiditian mistakenly thought that he had heard wrong.


    Chen Mo said that he was afraid of Chen Mo in broad daylight.


    No matter who was present, when he heard this, he immediately affirmed that Mrs. Chen was too unscrupulous.


    However, only Chen Mo and shiditian know that Chen Mo''s strength can absolutely defeat shiditian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this son is incoherent. If you kill him, you will get the wings of the gods."


    The emperor ordered.


    The friars of Bahuang college behind him were inspired by the words. They all sacrificed all kinds of extremely sharp weapons, and more powerful attacks swarmed out. The destructive power of these attacks was enough to flatten the mountain, which was extremely terrible.


    Where we have been, the wind is surging.


    Chen Mo''s look flashed, and the samsara blood eating sword fell a long silver glow through his eyebrows.


    In an instant, it burst out endless sword Qi, which seemed to be able to stop these attacks,


    The images of tsunami miracles have sprung up.


    There was a loud and violent sound like thunder.


    Under the eyes of countless people, the attacks of the people turned into nothing, and the reincarnation blood eating sword resisted them all.


    "Shiditian, it''s too fanciful for the mob behind you to want to kill me."


    Chen Mo calmly said: "you want to make a comeback about Tianyuan island. I have to admire your courage and courage, but you are doomed to die in the end."


    "Arrogance."


    Shidi was full of anger and said angrily, "Chen Mo, don''t think you can be lawless if you resist the attack. I Shidi was careless for the first time, and then I was defeated by you."


    "But I''ve come prepared today. You''re delusional to beat me."


    As the voice of shiditian falls.


    Countless people were stunned on the spot.


    What do they hear?


    Shiditian himself admitted that he was defeated by Chen Mo in Tianyuan island. Although shiditian deliberately reminded everyone that this was his carelessness, Chen Mo''s strength was definitely not so simple.


    Otherwise, with shiditian''s accomplishments and strength, how can Chen Mo defeat him by chance.


    It seems that many people find that they belittle Chen Mo and elevate Shi Di Tian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want you to have any idea. As long as you can kill Chen Mo, I will give you all the glory, wealth and treasure of heaven and earth."


    "But if you disappoint me, don''t blame shiditian for driving you out of Bahuang college."


    Shiditian warned the strong behind him, and then looked up to a certain direction of Bahuang college.


    He pinched out the formula with both hands, and a dark light erupted, and it fell on a mountain of Bahuang college.


    There is Zhong Wudao, the current Dean of Bahuang college.


    Hum, hum.


    The next moment, from the top of the mountain, the sky is shining like fireworks.


    But it also contains the supreme prestige, which makes the surrounding situation change color.


    Then, an unparalleled figure appeared from the air, which was an old man in Huajia.


    The old man was dressed in cloth clothes. He was very ordinary, but he was walking in the void. Every step seemed to be superb and filled with the power of the road.


    "See the dean."


    When the people of Bahuang college saw the old man in cloth clothes, they immediately knelt down on the spot. Shiditian took a few steps forward, and then respectfully said: "president, Chen Mo killed the old president with his own strength. I''ll send you a message, hoping you can be in charge of justice."


    Emperor Tian frowned slightly. This was the first time he called the dean of Bahuang college.


    In the past, no one in shiditian would offend him to death like Chen Mo did.


    This makes shiditian''s intention to kill Chen Mo more intense.


    The old man in cloth took a look at shiditian, and then his eyes fell on Chen Mo''s body.


    "Are you Chen mo of Bahuang college?"


    This sentence from the mouth of the old man in cloth clothes has changed, because everyone knows that Chen Mo is a traitor of Bahuang college. How can Chen Mo admit that he is a member of Bahuang college.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Mo nodded slightly, then looked at the old man in cloth clothes and said, "it used to be, but now it''s just a scattered cultivation in the world, making the world his home."

 Chapter 1814

    "What a home. I just don''t know if you want to go back to Bahuang college?"


    Zhong Wudao''s words are amazing.


    Without waiting for Chen Mo to respond, Shidi Tianleng stares at Zhong Wudao.


    "What do you mean, Dean?"


    "Chen Mo killed the old Dean. You not only didn''t punish him, but also asked him if he was willing to return to Bahuang college. Where did you put shiditian?"


    Faced with shiditian''s question, Zhong Wudao smiles with a perfunctory expression.


    "Emperor, everything must be seen clearly. Although Chen Mo killed the old Dean, it''s not too much. After all, the old Dean is old and should have driven the crane to the West."


    The God of Shidi was stunned, and even the rest of the people were covered.


    Chen Mo, in particular, feels a little confused.


    For Zhong Wudao, Chen Mo''s meeting for the first time has nothing to do with him.


    But the other side is willing to let go of the past, and is not afraid to offend shiditian. This behavior has gone beyond the normal thinking, directly making people unable to guess the meaning of Zhong Wudao''s words.


    Thinking of these, countless eyes fell on Zhong Wudao, asking him to give an answer.


    However, Zhong Wudao ignored everyone except Chen mo.


    Such an attitude made shiditian''s face cold and his eyes gloomy. His eyes were full of anger, as if he wanted to kill Zhong Wudao on the spot. He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "old man, you abandoned me for Chen Mo''s sake. Do you know who begged me to come to Bahuang college and give me supreme status?"


    The voice fell, and there was still anger in the air. Zhong Wudao seemed thoughtful when he heard this. He didn''t respond for a long time. When he saw Shidi Tian Long ago, he felt that he was gifted and supreme.


    So in order to let shiditian join Bahuang college, Zhong Wudao did his best.


    Otherwise, Zhong Wudao would not allow Shidi Tianguan to detain honorary elders.


    But now, Zhong Wudao sees hope from Chen Mo, a genius who can lead him to the glory of Bahuang college. That''s why Zhong Wudao has the idea of abandoning shiditian.


    Seeing that Zhong Wudao didn''t speak, shiditian became more angry.


    "Zhong Wudao, when you asked me to join Bahuang college, now you ignore me for Chen Mo''s sake. I''ll keep it in mind that you will pay a price in the future."


    As the voice fell, shiditian turned to leave, and his back was indignant.


    But he has no choice. Even Zhong Wudao helps Chen Mo, and his own strength is not Zhong Wudao''s rival. If he continues to stay in Bahuang college, it will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, with the departure of shiditian, it seems that the pattern has changed.


    When they look at Chen Mo again, their eyes are no longer murderous, but flattering.


    Even Zhong Wudao offends shiditian for Chen Mo''s sake.


    They are not stupid enough to deal with Chen mo.


    "Stop for me." Just as the matter is settled, Chen Mo suddenly flies to Shidi heaven.


    For a time, the wind and clouds surged, and the intention of killing and cutting rose to the sky.


    "Without my permission, who asked you to leave Bahuang college?"


    "Shiditian, when you expelled me from Bahuang college, now it''s my turn to send you to hell¡°


    In other words, Chen Mo holds the reincarnation blood eating sword, controls the light of the sword, and controls the laws of heaven and earth.


    He seems to be the great emperor in the dust, and has tremendous fighting power.


    "Chen Mo, I''m ready to leave Bahuang college, but you mean you don''t want to let me go."


    "In that case, I''ll see who will win the battle of life and death."


    Shiditian turns around angrily and looks at Chen Mo with cold eyes. He doesn''t expect that Chen Mo is so hateful that he won''t be allowed to leave even when he is down. He has to give him a fatal blow.


    What an insult to a demon who once stood high above.


    Holding a golden sword in his hand, shiditian injects Xuanli and suddenly erupts golden sword light. His figure is peerless. When Tianshen''s wings stretch, the hurricane suddenly surges.


    "Die for me."


    Emperor Shi''s body rushes to Chen mo. he has the roar of a real dragon and the rise of the supreme will. From a distance, he looks like a supreme god of war.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes were calm and he continued to kill Shidi Tian.


    "Who will win this battle?"


    The rest of them shook their heads when they looked at the scene. They couldn''t see the level of Shi Di Tian and Chen mo.


    Even if Lin cangping has confidence in Chen Mo, he looks dignified at the moment.


    "Chen Mo, I hope you can defeat shiditian and pay homage to your once invincible demeanor."


    Saying this, Lin cangping seems to think of Chen Mo once.


    At that time, Chen Mo had no fear of anyone, so he just came to Bahuang college and offended many strong people.


    But Chen Mo can always turn a bad luck into a good one, but because he meets shiditian, his whereabouts are unknown for half a year.


    In the past six months, Lin cangping has some expectations for Chen Mo''s growth.


    Boom!


    A strong wave burst out and spread all over the audience. The law of death directly shrouded in the celestial body of Shidi, and with the execution of reincarnation sword, reincarnation sword light emerged from the back of Chen Mo''s head.


    "Shiditian, it''s time for you to reincarnate."


    The whirlpool of samsara emerged from the sky and engulfed shiditian''s body.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The power of life in Shidi''s celestial body is constantly dissipating, and his face is pale. He wants to look for opportunities, but the absorption power of reincarnation vortex has made his survival hopeless.


    Looking at Chen Mo seriously, shiditian smiles coldly, "this time I shiditian die in your hands, but this will not end, because I shiditian will come back."


    "Chen Mo, you wait for me. One day, I will make you regret killing me."


    With these words, shiditian went straight to the whirlpool of reincarnation. With his body reality in front of everyone, the battle seemed to be over, but people heard what shiditian said before he left.


    Somehow, they don''t think it''s that simple.


    Chen Mo takes back the reincarnation blood eating sword and looks up at Zhong Wudao. At the moment, Zhong Wudao is very calm, but he still twitches in front of Chen Mo''s eyes.


    But it''s more fortunate that Chen Mo can deal with shiditian with his strength.


    Although Zhong Wudao has the title of president, he can''t be a rival of Chen mo.


    "Zhong Wudao, I want to know who will be in charge of Bahuang college?"


    "Naturally...!" What Zhong Wudao just said, he stopped for a moment.


    Then, looking at Chen Mo seriously, Zhong Wudao said, "if Bahuang college can become a decisive force under your leadership, you can take charge of Bahuang college."


    "Must we take it seriously?"


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to the Bahuang academy, his five elements world needs too many strong people, including his search for the original treasure of the five elements, which needs to be inquired.


    That''s why Chen Mo is willing to join Bahuang college.


    With the help of the eight wasters, we can solve the problem for him.

 Chapter 1815

    In the presence of Zhong Wudao and everyone, Chen Mo completes the ceremony of returning to Bahuang college.


    And since then, Chen Mo has been the master of Bahuang college, and all the personnel and resources belong to him. As for Zhong Wudao, he naturally retreated behind the scenes and was not allowed to interfere in the affairs of Bahuang college.


    In a few days, Chen Mo made a bold effort to rectify the big forces around him, including haotianzong, Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, and his former enemies. All of them submitted to Bahuang college.


    So far, the pattern of eight wastelands has been completely stabilized.


    After finishing all these things, Chen Mo became the king of Bahuang college.


    This king, let all people can''t rise.


    Because after Chen Mo reorganized Bahuang college, he ordered everyone to look for the treasure of the origin of the five elements.


    If you have any information, you can contact Chen Mo as soon as possible.


    In order to do this, many strong men of Bahuang college went out one after another to inquire about the whereabouts of the treasure.


    Chen Mo went back to seek the immortal''s residence and closed his door.


    However, he often talks about martial arts with several honorary elders. Although these honorary elders are not as powerful as Chen Mo, they are definitely rich in knowledge.


    Therefore, Chen Mo and these honorary elders have their own gains.


    In the past half a month, Chen Mo played chess with several honorary elders as usual.


    Chess is very mysterious. It stresses the ability of arranging troops and cultivating one''s mind.


    Chen Mo naturally has his own independent views on chess. Under his great success, he directly let several honorary elders lose countless times, but it didn''t prevent everyone from continuing to play chess.


    At the moment, Lin cangping''s expression was a little bright and bright, and he didn''t mean to be bald.


    He looked at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, in half a year, you have recaptured Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. It''s a pity that xuanyuanhao''s whereabouts are unknown and he has never been seen in Bahuang."


    "If you want to, you can send someone to inquire about his whereabouts."


    Lin cangping and xuanyuanhao are close friends. They went through the Tianxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Xuanyuanhao''s whereabouts are unknown, which Lin cangping has always kept in mind.


    After listening to Lin cangping''s words, Chen Mo can''t help thinking of Xuanyuan dance. At the beginning, the girl was ill, but her personality was very cheerful, which infected Chen mo. however, since she left Xuanyuan dance in the ancient battlefield, there was no news from each other, which made Chen Mo feel sorry.


    "It seems that I have time to ask Luo Tianji where Xuanyuan dance is so far."


    Thinking of Luo Tianji, Chen Mo admires his arithmetic. He can see that he is the son of heaven in Tianxuan chamber of Commerce. What a sight this is. It''s just because of the ghost, Luo Tianji''s reputation is almost ruined. But it''s not hard to see the power of Luo Tianji.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Everyone, it''s so lively here!"


    Just as Chen Mo and elder honorary fall into thinking, a white crane suddenly appears in the sky.


    There is also an old man who walks from the air. He seems to come from a far away place. Every step he takes seems to have suffered a lot, which makes Chen Mo a little surprised.


    Next to Lin cangping, he said, "Chen Mo, this is Luo Tianji''s carefree step, which is known as the most magical step of the eight wastelands. It''s just because this step is like asceticism and hatred. It has experienced thousands of hardships and contains the mysterious meaning of the road."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo looks at Luo Tianji seriously again. Sure enough, there is a law of the road in each other''s body, which seems to be back to nature, but contains everything.


    This kind of Luo Tianji is really puzzling for Chen mo.


    At this time, Luo Tianji came to Chen Mo and said with a smile, "little friend, if you don''t leave for half a year, you will be better than a thousand years. I finally see that you are the master of the eight wastelands and control the whole eight wastelands."


    "So I came here to celebrate you and to confess my Lord to you. I wonder if you can let me be your right hand and plan for the world?"


    As soon as this remark comes out, Chen Mo suddenly looks at Luo Tianji.


    "Master, you are a saint, but I Chen Mo is just a warrior. I can only be brave enough to recognize the Lord. Please don''t make fun of me."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Luo Tianji looks a Leng, some doubt their attitude, he is now so that there is a joke.


    It is because Luo Tianji witnessed Chen Mo''s growth in half a year.


    Not surprisingly, Chen Mo will become a big man across the world.


    That''s why Luo Tianji came down and recognized Chen Mo as the main one.


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s face still didn''t believe it, Luo Tianji arched his hand and said, "maybe you don''t know something. Everything I do in my Tianji vein is against heaven. Otherwise, I won''t be alone until now. If I want to escape the pursuit of Tianji, I have to find someone who is against heaven and work together with him to accomplish myself."


    Luo Tianji''s words are right.


    It''s Chen Mo''s stupidity, and he knows what it means. After all, there are only a few people in Tianji.


    If we can get Luo Tianji''s help, Chen Mo may not have no chance to achieve great things.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo finally nodded and said: "since the elder is willing to create a great cause with me, Chen Mo will not treat him badly. From today on, you are Chen Mo''s military, and you can take charge of all the eight wastelands, but the premise is not against my interests."


    "That''s nature."


    Luo Tianji also nods and approves Chen Mo''s words.


    Then, at the command of Chen Mo, Luo Tianji became a military adviser of Bahuang college.


    After doing these things, Chen Mo naturally wants to have a secret talk with Luo Tianji.


    In the room, Chen Mo and Luo Tianji sit opposite each other.


    Looking at Luo Tianji, Chen Mo said, "master, have you ever heard of the treasure of the origin of the five elements?"


    After hearing this, Luo Tianji smiles knowingly, "Chen Mo, this time I come to you, I know you want the five elements treasure, so I can show you a clear way¡°


    "In the whole eight wasteland, there is no treasure of the five elements, but you can travel around the world next. One is to find the treasure of the origin of the five elements, but to find the whereabouts of your old friends."


    "As for Bahuang college, I won''t have any problems for the time being."


    After saying this, Luo Tianji handed Chen Mo a brocade bag, and then continued to say, "not long ago, Fei Yun went to the ancient battlefield. Originally, she wanted to help you, but because of your bad luck, you finally turned bad luck into good luck. I give you this brocade bag, you can open it at the right time, but don''t open it easily."


    With Luo Tianji finished, Chen Mo was still in the dark, but he took the brocade bag and put it away. Then Chen Mo asked, "I don''t know why Fei Yun didn''t come to Bahuang college with you this time. Where is she?"


    Luo Tianji pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile, "if you are predestined, you will meet."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Chen mo.

 Chapter 1816

    The next morning, Chen Mo left Bahuang college.


    According to the direction given by Luo Tianji, Chen Mo''s chance is in Xihuang, which is the territory of the demons. Few human friars go there, but there are abundant resources there.


    Because of this, Luo Tianji asked Chen Mo to go to Xihuang. After all, the friars in Xihuang are all demons. They don''t know enough about medicinal materials.


    Chen Mo ran all the way around the major cities. A few days later, he came to Tianyuan island and visited qianbiluo at tianyimen.


    At the moment, tianyimen is more brilliant than ever, and has the trend of the largest force in Tianyuan island.


    Yan Qingcheng joined Bahuang college, and Chen Mo took away the Dragon veins of other big forces.


    Only the dragon vein of Tianyi gate was not taken away by Chen mo.


    Therefore, the development trend of tianyimen is growing.


    As soon as Chen Mo stepped into the main hall of Tianyi gate, she startled qianbiluo. She ignored her make-up and came out wearing a pajama, revealing her exquisite figure.


    "Chen Mo, in the past half a month, I heard that you went back to Bahuang and took control of Bahuang college, becoming a worthy king. I don''t know why you came to Tianyi gate?"


    At the sight of Chen Mo, Qian Bi Luo smiles.


    Chen Mo said, "headmaster Qian, you have been in Tianyuan island for countless years. You should know about Xihuang. I came to you to ask what''s the difference between Xihuang and Bahuang?"


    Chen Mo doesn''t know anything about Xihuang. He is the master of the eight wastelands, but it doesn''t mean he is invincible. After all, he has no elixir land, which means he has no cultivation.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Qian Biluo said with a smile, "Chen Mo, I knew you would go to the western regions, so I had been prepared. You wait for a moment, and I''ll come right away."


    In a moment, qianbiluo turns to leave and returns to her boudoir.


    Chen Mo has nothing to do, sitting in the chair of the main hall, waiting for Qianbi to fall.


    However, to Chen Mo''s surprise, he met the person he didn''t want to see.


    "Chen Mo, I didn''t expect you to come to Tianyi gate. It''s so bold."


    Munamei looked at Chen Mo fiercely and said, "if it wasn''t for you last time, I wouldn''t be a joke of Tianyuan island. Since you dare to come to Tianyi gate, I''d like to see if you are as unfathomable as the legend."


    As soon as the words came to an end, munamei clapped her hand like a dragon''s claw and went straight to Chen Mo''s neck.


    Recently, Chen Mo has been widely spread, but Mona Mei doesn''t really see Chen Mo''s power, and she knows that Chen Mo doesn''t have any accomplishments.


    Why others are defeated in Chen Mo''s hands may lead to mistakes.


    When munamei meets Chen Mo, she is blinded by hatred. Her brain attacks Chen Mo without thinking. However, Chen is not afraid of munamei.


    See the other party directly kill, suddenly, Chen Mo slap hard in Mu Na Mei''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Mona Mei opened her mouth and vomited blood. She fell to the ground. She was recovering from a serious illness. She looked a little pale and had an incredible look.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    You know, Mona Mei never takes Chen Mo seriously. She thinks that Chen Mo comes from a remote position in Bahuang. No matter how strong she is, she can''t be afraid.


    But now it seems that Chen Mo is not only strong, but also strong without any reason.


    A person who was once looked down upon by her can defeat such a Mahayana strongman as her.


    Munamei always feels that things are not simple, and seems to belittle Chen mo.


    "Elder, who allows you to fight against Chen Mo¡° Qian Biluo comes out of her boudoir, looks at the fallen Mona Mei, and then looks at Chen Mo, who is in a calm state. She suddenly understands what''s going on. Qian Biluo''s face is more cold. "


    Elder, what do you mean


    "Chen Mo is a distinguished guest invited by our palace. You have a bad attitude towards him in public. I don''t think you want to be a big elder."


    "Headmaster, I...!" Munamei is ashamed to bow her head, but when she looks at Chen Mo, she is full of endless killing intention. She just doesn''t expect that qianbiluo will help Chen Mo, especially the elder of tianyimen. Qianbiluo has no reason to help an outsider.


    Is it true that Qian Biluo falls in love with Chen Mo as others say?


    At the thought of this problem, munamei subconsciously looks at qianbiluo. Although qianbiluo''s face is angry, qianbiluo obviously has a soft light when she looks at Chen mo.


    This sign, let munamei immediately petrified on the spot.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does the leader fall in love with Chen Mo? Doesn''t she know Chen Mo likes Yan Qingcheng? "


    At the moment, munamei just felt extremely ridiculous.


    Why did Qian Biluo and himself deal with Chen Mo at the beginning is not because Chen Mo has something to do with Yan Qingcheng.


    I just didn''t expect that qianbiluo was occupied in the twinkling of an eye.


    Even for Chen Mo''s sake, he can scold Mu Na Mei.


    No matter how you look at it, qianbiluo has a great chance of liking Chen mo.


    Thinking of this, Mu Na''s beauty becomes more and more ugly, and she thinks of what Chen Mo said to her at the beginning.


    "You have not yet passed your old age. You are doomed to be lonely all your life because of the deficiency of yin and Yang and your rebellious personality."


    "Damn, he said I would die alone?"


    Mu Na Mei clenches her fists and suddenly has a crazy idea in her heart. Xuanli urges her figure to disappear. Qian Biluo and Chen Mo shake their heads when they see this scene.


    Then Chen Mo apologized to Qian Biluo and said, "the elder just wanted to deal with me. I''m a little bit heavy at the moment. Please don''t blame him."


    "Well, she asked for it." Qianbiluo smiles and then changes the topic: "Chen Mo, I''m ready. Xihuang is in great danger. I can show you the way¡°


    "Show me the way¡°


    Without waiting for Chen Mo''s response, he saw qianbiluo step forward, and a sweet voice came out of her mouth, "Chen Mo, don''t you keep up, when will you wait?"


    Hearing this, Chen Murai responds, and then follows Qian Biluo and leaves Tianyi gate.


    There is a special transmission array in Tianyuan Island, which can be transmitted to other areas. After Chen Mo and Qian Biluo simply paid the fee, they chose the transmission array leading to the western regions.


    They''re standing on the teleport.


    With the emergence of the dark light, gradually disappeared.


    When they reappeared, they were already in a certain city in the West wilderness, surrounded by darkness.


    Seeing this scene, Chen was stunned, and qianbiluo seemed to have expected it,


    She looked up at a city in front of her and said, "this should be the center of the demons. It''s called Tianmo city. There''s a powerful sect called Tianmo sect. Chen Mo, you should be careful when you come here."


    "That''s nature."


    Chen Mo nods his head and looks around at the bad environment. Entering the destination city is not tall. It''s like a smooth river. You can see the surrounding scenery, but the smell makes Chen Mo shudder and his eyes twinkle.


    "It''s worthy of the name of demon city. There should be something I''m looking for here."


    Chen Mo''s purpose this time is to find the original treasure of the five elements. Naturally, he knows he can''t delay his time, so he and qianbiluo are ready to leave the teleportation array.


    But Chen Mo and qianbiluo have not gone far, and dozens of figures appear in the sky.


    All of these people are powerful demons. They are powerful and oppressive.


    "Terran people, you come to Xihuang. You are looking for death. We are the guards of Tianmo city. We are here to deal with you Terrans. Let me die."


    ¡¢


    The leader of the powerful demon clan, with two horns and a magic armor, is full of energy. He looks at Chen Mo with his eyes and makes a gesture to sacrifice a dark spear.

 Chapter 1817

    Suddenly, the powerful demons want to fight against Chen Mo and Qian Biluo, so that both Chen Mo and Qian Biluo look at each other as if they have something in mind and take out their weapons.


    "Chen Mo, don''t love to fight. These powerful demons are from Tianmo sect. When we deal with them, we''d better find a way to leave Tianmo city. If we don''t, we''ll be in a desperate situation."


    Chen Mo doesn''t need to be reminded by qianbiluo. The reincarnation blood eating sword falls on the top of his head. The 360 degree light immediately differentiates countless sword Qi.


    The sword''s spirit is vertical and horizontal, breaking through the space.


    In an instant, it fell on these powerful demons and directly hanged them on the spot.


    "Let''s go¡°


    Chen Mo reminds a, control sword light to leave place, thousand blue fall flurried to follow up.


    Along the way, Chen Mo and Qian Biluo dare not pause for a moment. The strong demon that Chen Mo killed just now is just a combination of cultivation, and the really powerful one must not be out yet.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo will not leave the demon city easily.


    At the location of the transmission array, a dark old man appeared. The old man was staring at several corpses on the ground. His eyes suddenly sank, and he cried angrily: "the Terran friars came to our demon sect to do evil and killed dozens of demons. This is really hateful."


    "Come on, chase them for me. They can''t leave the city alive."


    "Yes."


    As the old man''s voice fell, the light soon rose into the sky, turned into a unique figure and chased Chen Mo in the direction where he was. The breath that bloomed out had the authority of Mahayana.


    And the old man who stayed in the same place looked up at the horizon. He seemed to be thinking deeply, so that a small figure appeared beside him, and the old man didn''t find it.


    "Recently, the demons have occupied the lower world and cultivated a large number of demons. Only a small world called wuchenjie has been occupied. It''s better to be cautious."


    The little figure spoke and looked at the horizon. "We demons have been occupying the West wilderness for many years, and we already have the heart to dominate the mainland. I hope you can concentrate on dealing with the mainland instead of focusing on the two little people just now."


    After hearing this, the old man nodded and said with a smile, "it''s natural. I''ve investigated the cause of the failure of the clean world. It''s a boy named Chen Mo who broke our plan and killed xuesha and became the supreme of the clean world."


    At this point, the old man gritted his teeth and continued: "if it wasn''t for Chen Mo, we would have completed 72 small worlds in the lower world occupied by the demons. At that time, we would integrate these small worlds, change the law of heaven and earth, and with the help of the power of the 72 small worlds, we would have created countless Mahayana friars, including those who are strong at ransacking, It''s only one hand. "


    If Chen Mo is here, he will be surprised that the old man''s goal is to make the 72 small worlds a demon territory.


    But because Chen Mo killed the strong demons xuesha at the beginning, the plan of the demons fell short. No matter who it is, I''m afraid it''s hard to believe the truth.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is thousands of miles away, with thousands of blue drops, running straight ahead.


    I don''t know how long they have been walking. They have come to a mountain, which is obviously a quiet place. There are few strong demons around, so Chen Mo and qianbiluo come to the mountain.


    "Chen Mo, it''s not the way for us to escape like this. You should have the whereabouts of the original treasure of the five elements at present. If you don''t have it, it may be more troublesome in the future."


    Qian Biluo frowns, looks around and looks at Chen Mo again. Chen Mo can''t help but think of the brocade bag that Luo Tianji gave him. Now it''s not the right time to open it.


    Take out the brocade bag given by Luo Tianji, and Chen Mo opens it. There is only a note in it. There are no extra items, but on the note, there are obscure typing.


    It took a long time for Chen Mo to break the meaning of "around".


    "There are heavenly demons in the West. They have a bad mind. They play chess with the common people. If there are five demons to help them, they can save themselves from danger. They can also repair the elixir field and enter the land of plunder."


    After reading these words, Chen Mo couldn''t understand them. Naturally, the heavenly demons refer to the heavenly demons.


    As for the evil mind, Chen Mo doesn''t have to think about the evil things the magicians do.


    However, this is the nature of the demons. Luo Tianji''s words seem superfluous,


    Take the common people as the chess and compete for the best in the world.


    It''s just a normal thing. After all, no one will let the world go.


    Even Chen Mo also wants to get involved in the world, not to mention the notorious demons, they will not miss any chance to get the world.


    So, Luo Tianji''s words are really redundant.


    However, with the help of five demons, Chen Mo can mend the elixir field, which makes his eyes shine.


    "Luo Tianji, I hope you don''t cheat me this time, if you can really repair Dantian."


    "When my emperor returns, I will share with you."


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo''s mind gradually calms down. At the moment, the most important thing for him is to find the five demons in Luo Tianji''s mouth. As for what the five demons are, Chen Mo has no idea.


    Qian Biluo was thoughtful and said, "it''s said that there are countless powerful races in Xihuang. Although the demons are the strongest, there are five other races under the demons, but they don''t care about the world¡°


    "Chen Mo, it''s very difficult for you to find them."


    With these words, Qian Biluo looked back at Chen Mo and said, "as far as I know, the five races are called water demons, Yan demons, earth demons and wood demons. As for the other gold demons, they have disappeared for countless years."


    As the leader of Tianyuan Island, qianbiluo has a great say in the affairs of Xihuang.


    Chen Mo naturally doesn''t doubt the truth of the matter, but he didn''t expect that the five demons would refer to gold, wood, water, fire and earth. No wonder luotian had the opportunity to come to the West wasteland.


    You don''t have to guess to understand that there must be treasures about the origin of the five elements in the five demons.


    "Qianbiluo, let''s leave here for a while. I guess since the five demons are in Xihuang, I don''t think we can be so unlucky that we won''t meet them."


    "So it is."


    Qian Biluo nodded and was about to leave with Chen Mo, but at this moment, there was a whistling sound in the distance.


    Chen Mo and Qian Biluo immediately look at each other, then hide under the tree, quietly follow the sound, only to see a young man in black running, the strange face seems to be frightened, eyes look back from time to time, mouth is issued anxious voice.


    "Damn it, my descendants of the golden demons have been chased and killed by these stone demons. When I return to my family, I will surely practice hard for thousands of years and come back for revenge."

 Chapter 1818

    Is it the descendant of the golden demon clan?


    Chen Mo and Qian Biluo are stunned. They have the idea that they can''t find a place without any effort.


    They were about to find the whereabouts of the five races, but they didn''t expect that the people of the golden demons came to the door.


    Moreover, the friars of the golden demon family are still alone. On this day, the location is favorable, which makes Chen Mo ecstatic.


    "It seems that Luo Tianji is a good fortune teller. He knows that there are golden demons here. Chen Mo is lucky enough to get Luo Tianji''s help."


    Chen Mo suppresses the agitation in his heart, and qianbiluo continues to lurk in the dark, staring at the direction behind the golden demons.


    On the flat ground, suddenly a pair of boulders rolled in, and the heavy and incomparable force rolled the ground, falling down a half meter deep gap, and the evil spirit rose.


    "The son of a bitch of the golden demons is in the hands of the stone demons. Where do you want to escape?"


    Inside the boulder came the voice of supremacy.


    The man in black of the golden demon family turned around, his eyes red and staring at the pebble coldly.


    "If it wasn''t for us, the golden demons would have paid a huge price to deal with the Terran."


    "You''re just a stone demon. You can''t get in touch with my gold demon. Now you''re chasing me. You''re so vicious that I understand that you can''t be good without killing you."


    "Well, what kind of people are you


    Once again, there was a voice of supremacy in the round stone, "hundreds of years ago, you Jinmo people should have been killed and wounded, but because Tianmo people were not willing to chase you, they left you a seed, so you Jinhao can live to the present, but I Shitian is what kind of person, today I have to kill you, Jinhao, die for me."


    As the sound falls, the pebble suddenly turns into a huge object, as if it can block out the sun. The black breath makes people feel suffocated. Even Chen Mo and Qian Biluo feel suffocated.


    Not to mention Jin Hao, who is the first to bear the brunt, is afraid that he will not be able to resist Shi Tian''s attack.


    However, to Chen Mo''s surprise, Jin Hao has no fear in the face of Shi Tian.


    "It''s impossible for Shitian to kill me when I''m practicing gold spirit."


    "Today, let me hurt you and let you understand that my golden demons are not such a good lesson."


    In a word, Jin Hao turned into a black sword.


    This long sword seems to have extremely sharp sword power, and the blade position is in full bloom. It seems to be burning with the round stone. The next moment is to rush past.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo''s face changed greatly.


    "I didn''t expect that the golden demons could be transformed into swords, and the stone demons could also be transformed into boulders. So it seems that the demons are more complicated than I thought, not so simple."


    Chen Mo comes from the cultivation world, and doesn''t know so much about many things as qianbiluo.


    But at this time, seeing Jin Hao and Shi Tian''s attack is like seeing the new world through the clouds. There is a fanatical color in the eyes, and the eyes are focused on the sword and boulder in the distance.


    Under the powerful attack, the black long sword and the round stone have the strength which does not divide up and down.


    But Chen Mo can see that the black long sword can''t deal with the round stone. This is because the black long sword is not powerful enough, and there are signs of failure, while the round stone is powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    On top of the momentum, if the long sword is weaker, it will be hard to get a chance to pull back the situation.


    Sure enough, with a loud noise, the sword fell back and hit the ground hard.


    The round stone is powerful, hovering over the sky, emitting 360 degrees of wind.


    "Jin Hao, you are not my opponent. Next I will destroy you¡°


    With this saying, the round stone absorbs the momentum of heaven and earth and plunges down suddenly. It looks like a rolling meteorite from a distance. Its power is extremely terrible, which makes the black sword show the color of despair.


    I''m done!


    My descendants of the golden demon clan, are they going to die here?


    This is Jin Hao''s only thought at the moment. The body of the sword turns into a man in black.


    Looking at the pebble listlessly, Jin Hao''s face was only gray.


    "Ha ha, Jin Hao, die! You are the last remaining sin of the Jinmo clan. When you die, you can see your ancestors. You have to thank me for not letting me die here¡°


    Shi Tian laughs wildly. When he is about to kill Jin Hao, a figure suddenly comes out from the dark. This figure doesn''t have any extra action.


    Just to stretch out a hand is to have endless strength and hold the pebble easily.


    "If you want to kill someone, you still have to ask me."


    Chen Mo smiles. With his physical strength, he is the nemesis of the stone demons.


    That''s why he is so simple. He catches Shi Tian''s attack.


    "Boy, who are you? Why did you stop the stone demons from killing Jin Hao? "


    Round stone suddenly turned into a man. He was also wearing a black robe. He looked at Chen Mo fiercely. "Do you know how powerful our stone demons are?"


    Around who is blocked, will also be angry, not to mention stone day has a hot temper.


    Looking at Chen Mo at the moment, he is full of killing intention.


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "you''re the younger generation of the stone demons. How can you offend them? Can you still kill me? "


    After hearing this, Shi Tian''s face changes. Naturally, he can''t be so stupid to deal with Chen mo.


    Because Chen Mo''s hand raised his body, has shown that Chen Mo is not simple.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Mo was not afraid of the stone demons. Who was it and why was it so bold.


    Next to Jin Hao''s eyes, looking at Chen Mo at the moment, his face is also stunned.


    "Who is he? Why don''t I feel a trace of magic in him? "


    Jin Hao is a monk of the Jinmo family. He is very familiar with the evil spirit. He doesn''t feel the evil spirit outside Chen Mo''s body, let alone other forces.


    It seems that this person is just an ordinary person.


    But Chen Mo is easy to deal with Shi Tian, so Jin Hao''s thinking can''t turn around.


    At this time, qianbiluo comes out and looks at Chen Mo subduing Shi Tian casually. She thinks she has seen Chen Mo''s power.


    I never thought that this was just the tip of Chen Mo''s iceberg.


    Chen Mo looked at Shi Tian and said in a cold voice, "get out of here now, don''t let me see you again."


    Stone day heard this, gnash his teeth, "damn boy, you wait here for me, my stone demon family will come back soon, let you and Jin Hao die together at that time."


    After that, Shi Tian immediately turns to leave, and Chen Mo doesn''t catch up.


    With his strength, he can deal with Shitian naturally.


    But Chen Mo''s aim is Jin Hao, and he habitually ignores Shi Tian.


    In particular, Chen Mo killed Shi Tian, which is only bad for him, but not good for him.


    This is because Shi Tian is immortal. Next, he can take people to deal with Jin Hao.


    And Chen Mo can also take the opportunity to enter the golden demon family and find the treasure he wants.

 Chapter 1819

    After Shi Tian leaves, Jin Hao stares at Chen Mo for a long time. He stops saying something and says, "who are you? Why don''t I feel any magic outside of you? "


    "And why did you let Shitian go? He''s a guy who keeps a grudge. You saved me from him. With Shitian''s character, you won''t give up. "


    When Jin Hao asks a few questions, he is more confused. It seems that he has some courage to be interested in Chen Mo, so he is careful to find out the details of Chen mo.


    "I''m the one you hit. Those who believe in me will live forever."


    Chen Mo said perfunctorily, his eyes a little hesitant, but he still looked at Jin Hao seriously, "I want to know, do you have the inborn essence of this treasure?"


    Innate essence?


    Jin Hao, looking back at Chen Mo, said cautiously, "what do you want from nature?"


    "Nature is the restoration of Dantian."


    Chen Mo doesn''t hide it. After all, he can see that although Jin Hao is young and mad, he has endless ambition in his heart. In addition, the golden devil family is declining, and he is eager to prove the strength he wants.


    Not surprisingly, in order to woo Chen Mo, Jin Hao may hand over his innate essence.


    Sure enough, hearing that Chen Mo wanted to repair Dantian with innate essence, Jin Hao''s face was obviously less hostile.


    Especially in his heart, there is an intuition that Chen Mo should be a friar of the five elements.


    Only in this way can it make sense why Chen Mo used the innate essence to repair Dantian.


    Jin Hao said: "the inborn essence is not a treasure in our family. I can give you some use, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "That''s why our golden demons are weak. If you want the innate essence, you must destroy the stone demons. Only in this way can you let go of your anger and give you the innate essence."


    "There''s no problem in destroying the stone demons."


    Chen Mo readily agrees that as long as he can get the innate essence, let alone let him destroy the stone demons, even the heaven demons, Chen Mo will not hesitate.


    With Chen Mo''s consent, Jin Hao said with a smile: "yes, I like to make a deal with people like you, but the stone demons are not kind-hearted people. There are some ancestors in their family who have survived the robbery. Although you defeat Shi Tian, you may not be able to destroy the stone demons."


    Chen Mo was stunned when he said this.


    He had seen the corpses during the robbery period. It was really terrible. If it wasn''t for the control of GUI Yufan, it was uncertain who would be the winner. From this, it can be seen that the robbers were terrible.


    However, Chen Mo may not be an opponent in dealing with those who are self-conscious and strong in the period of going through the robbery.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo hesitated a little.


    Qian Biluo looked at Chen Mo, then looked at Jin Hao, and then stretched out her hand to smooth her hair. A pleasant voice came out of her mouth, "Chen Mo, the strong and weak are the strong in the robbery period. After breaking through the Mahayana perfect realm, there will be the first disaster. This disaster is also strong and weak, but the most serious one is purple thunder disaster, and the worst one is white thunder disaster. Of course, Many people''s thunder robberies are above white. After their first natural calamity, their realm is divided into one and nine. Ten are perfect. They can break the void and achieve the supreme realm of Hongmeng. "


    Ten is perfect, can break the void!


    It''s the first time that Chen Mo knows the difference between the realms in the period of crossing a calamity. So it seems a little clear that the strong in the period of crossing a calamity have nine kinds of natural calamities, each of which represents one kind of realm.


    If it''s a good guess, the corpse Chen Mo dealt with last time should be a strong one.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo looked up at Jin Hao and said, "I don''t know how many times the ancestors of the stone demons have been robbed?"


    "This...!" Jin Hao''s face was a little embarrassed, and said: "the ancestor of the stone demon clan hasn''t done it for many years, but I guess if it''s good, it should be duo chongtian."


    "If you can''t deal with it, you can leave. In order to thank you for saving your life, I will send you a congenital essence."


    Speaking of this, Jin Hao has a trace of helplessness in his heart. Originally, he expected Chen Mo to destroy the stone demons, but now it seems that this is not an ideal thing.


    Chen Mo has no accomplishments, so he is an ordinary person.


    Even if he beats Shi Tian, it''s just opportunism.


    Facing the ancestors of the stone demons with such strength, it is undoubtedly self seeking death.


    "Laozu, they are there. Hurry up and kill them."


    At this time, the sound of stone sky came from the distance.


    Chen Mo and Jin Hao smell speech, look dignified, thousand blue fall is to pull Chen Mo to leave.


    However, Chen Mo''s body was still, looking up at several figures in the distance.


    Under the leadership of Shi Tian, there are several unique figures.


    An old man, who came from Shitian side by side, seemed to be a huge thing like a mountain. The pressure on him alone was irresistible, which made the surrounding mountains burst out with a loud noise, the vegetation was flying, and soon countless people were razed to the ground.


    The earth shakes, the sky changes, and countless pictures collapse.


    "Is this the strong man in the period of passing the robbery?" Qian Bi Luo''s face was stunned, and her eyes did not turn to stare at the old man. She felt an endless sense of oppression in her heart, and even suffocated her breathing.


    Chen Mo and Jin Hao look at each other with a dignified look. Then Jin Hao can''t help roaring at Chen Mo: "come on, this is the ancestor of the stone demons. He is very powerful. His main purpose is for the treasure of the gold demons. You will be dead if you stay here."


    "Ha ha, still want to run away?" Hearing Jin Hao''s words, Shi Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you offend the stone demons, there is no way for you to survive in the world and the universe."


    When Shi Tian finished saying this, his laughter stopped suddenly.


    He pointed at Chen Mo with his fingertips, raised his eyebrows, and said: "Lao Zu, I was about to take Jin Hao, because this boy helped me, and I didn''t succeed."


    "You mean him?"


    The ancestor of the stone demons stares at Chen mo. he has a unique vision. At a glance, he can see that Chen Mo has no accomplishments and is completely an ordinary person. But such an ordinary person even lets Shi Tianyuan return and asks him to come forward to deal with Jin Hao.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Mo is not as simple as it seems.


    "Laozu, I''m true every sentence. It''s really because of him that I come back without any pains."


    Shi Tian said again.


    However, this sentence makes the stone devil believe that Chen Mo really has the ability to defeat Shi Tian because he feels the threat in Chen mo.


    This kind of danger even the stone demon ancestors are a little surprised.


    He was a strong man in the period of disaster, and he was superior to the Mahayana friar. Few people made him feel afraid.


    But Chen Mo, there is a sense of danger.


    "Did he ever see the strong in the transitional period? And there was a fight? "

 Chapter 1820

    The ancestor of the stone demons calmed down a little.


    At this time, he couldn''t understand it. His intuition told him that Chen Mo would never be so simple.


    Because outside Chen Mo''s body, the ancestors of the stone demons felt the breath of the strong during the period of the disaster.


    Although some of them are weak, it''s only half a month since Chen Mo sent the strong to reincarnate.


    In the past half a month, Chen Mo has not changed his breath outside his body, just because he didn''t have any accomplishments at all. In addition, the breath of passing through the robbery period is very terrible and can''t go away.


    Thus, it remained in Chen Mo''s body for more than half a month.


    "Lao Zu, what are you waiting for?" Shi Tian''s sharp eyes stare at Chen Mo and deliberately reminds him: "this boy has no cultivation. Kill him. Let''s catch Jin Hao and get the treasure of the golden demon family."


    As soon as he said this, the stone devil hesitated for a moment, and soon walked up to Chen mo.


    "Boy, whoever offends the stone demons should be punished."


    "For the sake of your ignorance, leave immediately, I can let bygones be bygones."


    After saying this, the stone devil stops in front of Chen Mo and looks down on Chen Mo as if he were a God. His eyes are as vast as the sea, mixed with the supreme will.


    When the other party looks at him like this, Chen Mo leaves the room. Qian Biluo beside him pulls Chen Mo and turns away in a hurry. Jin Hao looks stunned and looks strange.


    "Sure enough, it''s not advisable to rely on other people''s strength. Is Jin Hao going to die here?"


    Chen Mo''s appearance gives Jin Hao hope of survival.


    But I didn''t expect a word from the stone devil, Chen Mo and qianbiluo leave at the same time.


    Although Jin Hao doesn''t blame Chen Mo for this scene, he is full of anger.


    Looking at Chen Moyuan''s back, Shi Tian was surprised and said, "Laozu, why did you let that man leave? After all, he has offended the stone demons, which is unforgivable. "


    "You mean to doubt my decision?" The stone devil turned his head and stared at Shi Tian.


    Stone day suddenly speechless, petrochemical on the spot.


    He doesn''t have the same perception as the stone devil''s ancestor. How can he know that Chen Mo is extraordinary.


    Therefore, Shi Tian can only put his anger on Jin Hao.


    "Jin Hao, the boy who saved you has left. I advise you to hand over the Hunyuan demon subduing gun of the Jinmo clan. This treasure should not be left in the Jinmo clan. After all, in the war between gods and demons, the Jinmo clan was the first to bear the brunt, that is, the Tianmo clan wanted to suppress the Jinmo clan."


    "Now, you are the only one left in the family of gold demons. It''s hard to restore the glory of the family of gold demons in the past. The Hunyuan demon subduing gun can''t be controlled, it will only dust the treasure."


    "Hand over the Hunyuan volley gun. It''s your best choice."


    Shi Tianyan is arrogant and arrogant. Jin Hao seems to think of something he doesn''t want to think of. His face is blue and blue, and there is a golden light on his face.


    Many years ago, the golden demons were also the best among the demons. They were even more militant and rebellious, which led to the dissatisfaction of the demons.


    In a war between the demons and the protoss, the demons ordered the golden demons to be the vanguards. At that time, the golden demons were powerful, but they could not stand the interests of the Protoss. In that war, the golden demons died and died, and then the talent withered. In order to preserve the blood of the race, the golden demons chose to practice in seclusion, but asked about the demons.


    It''s just that the golden demons have Hunyuan volley guns. How can the heavenly demons allow the golden demons to wash their hands? So they send out strong men to chase the golden demons.


    "Shitian, I can''t hand over Hunyuan volley gun unless you can kill me on the spot."


    Jin Hao said in a very strong voice.


    Stone day smell speech, look suddenly angry, flashed incomparably cold sweat eyes, looked up to the next stone devil ancestor, stone day mouth way: "since this Jin Hao so don''t know a face, the ancestor let me kill him."


    "Go ahead."


    Shi TianDun nodded his head as soon as he waved his hand, and then walked to Jin Hao step by step.


    "Hunyuan demon subduing gun is the treasure of the golden demon clan, but if you don''t want to hand it over, don''t blame me for being cruel. Next, I will tell you the truth, what is the real strength."


    In other words, Shi Tian raised his hand and a heavy force appeared in the air.


    Jin Hao has no power to fight back against Shi Tian. He can only watch his opponent kill him. His face can''t help but pass a cold sweat. Just when he thinks he will die, a strong sword light suddenly appears in the air.


    Dang!


    A clear strange sound, as if at this time is extremely pleasant, so that the stone demon ancestor and Jin Hao and others immediately open their eyes, looked up at the person who shot, saw each other holding a sword, looking at Shi Tian without expression, "I''m sorry, I''m Chen Mo back."


    A word fell, but it was a shock.


    The stone demon ancestor stares at Chen Mo, and his face looks unhappy. The reason why he let Chen Mo leave just now is that he can''t see through Chen Mo, but Chen Mo doesn''t know how to live and how to return. No matter how it seems, Chen Mo wants to die.


    But this is undoubtedly a powerful word for Jin Hao. He can''t help looking up at Chen mo.


    Just now, Chen Mo saved him from Jin Hao.


    Now, Chen Mo is doing it again. It''s obvious that this is the second time to save lives.


    Can''t help but, Jin Hao bows his hand to Chen Mo and says: "this young man, no matter whether I live or not afterwards, you can get the innate essence of our Jinmo clan. There is no lie."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo vowed: "don''t worry, with me here today, you will be safe. As for these stone demons, I will fulfill my promise to you and kill them all on the spot."


    "What a big tone, dare to destroy our stone demons?" Seeing Chen Mo''s boasting, the stone devil''s father said angrily, "today I want to see what you can do to make all the stone demons die. If I can''t protect the stone demons, I have no face to live in the world."


    "Next, I will do my best to kill you here."


    Speaking of these words, the hand of the stone devil is ready to go. It contains endless momentum of heaven and earth. It seems that it can crush everything, and the violent rolling power pours down.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, and the wind was rolling.


    "Be careful, this is the stone devil''s mountain killing palm. It''s powerful and can''t be easily resisted by ordinary people."


    Seeing the stone devil''s attack, Jin Hao screams and reminds Chen mo of it.


    Chen Mo doesn''t need to be reminded that the stone devil''s ancestors are terrible. This guy has the cultivation ability to survive the disaster. His realm is already strong, and his martial arts have the potential to destroy heaven and earth.


    Chen Mo uses the reincarnation sword directly, and the powerful attack swarms out with the supreme prestige. With the overwhelming force, Chen Mo falls on the outside of the stone devil, which makes the stone devil look different.


    "Sure enough, the secret is hidden outside your body. I didn''t expect that you had mastered reincarnation sword."


    Reincarnation sword is no stranger to stone demon ancestors.


    The key is that he didn''t expect that reincarnation sword would appear in Chen mo. no wonder this guy has the flavor of a strong man in the period of passing through robbery. Maybe it''s because Chen Mo has mastered reincarnation sword that he can deal with the strong man in the period of passing through robbery.

 Chapter 1821

    "What a successor of samsara sword, I underestimate you." Recognizing Chen Mo''s mastery of reincarnation sword, the stone demon ancestor''s face convulsed violently, and then took a breath.


    "I have the strength of double robbery. If I can''t kill you, it''s a shame to the stone demons."


    The stone demon ancestor looked serious. He turned his eyes to Shi Tian and said, "you catch Jin Hao for me, and I''ll deal with him to see if I can get reincarnation sword from him. If I can succeed, it will certainly bring great benefits to the stone demon family."


    "My ancestors are wise."


    Shi Tian''s attitude is respectful, but he looks at Jin Hao with his eyes, which is sharp and fierce.


    "Jin Hao, I failed to kill you for three or four times, which made you lucky. Next, I won''t give you any chance to live. I have to have Hunyuan volley gun."


    After hearing this, Jin Hao clenched his fists, and the powerful spirit of the golden devil directly appeared all over his body. Suddenly, he burst out the invincible power, and then killed Shi Tian.


    The two fight equally, but Jin Hao is seriously injured, where is Shi Tian''s opponent, in the blink of an eye, Jin Hao already has the sign of defeat. The jade hand waved slightly, but the holy power swept out.


    Suddenly, stone day just want to deal with Jin Hao''s attack, turn to deal with qianbiluo.


    "Woman, you dare to interfere in the affairs of our stone demons. I''m really looking for death. After I take you down, I''ll let you understand that you can''t offend the stone demons."


    "Arrogant, I''m the leader of my school. I''m not afraid of you."


    Humiliated by Shi Tian''s words, a thousand blue and beautiful faces suddenly emerge with the force of ice, which gradually turns into a blanket of ice. The ice seems to be able to freeze everything. With a few clicks in the space, it turns into ice and snow spreading around.


    In the blink of an eye, qianbiluo''s attack was so magical that it surprised the stone devil. He looked up at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "if you give up the reincarnation sword, I can spare your life. Otherwise, I have to kill you."


    "Old man, why do you want to kill me, Chen Mo?"


    After listening to a sentence from the stone devil, Chen Mo sneers on his face. Looking at the stone devil, Chen Mo taunts him and says, "don''t say it''s you, even the reincarnation Taoist priest didn''t dare to kill me. Although he is strong in the period of crossing the robbery, Chen Mo can''t kill you."


    "Hum." The stone devil''s father snorted coldly without any more nonsense. His old hand suddenly lifted up. The supreme power of Yue Siyuan suppressed it. The pressure between heaven and earth seemed to be condensed into substance, which made it extremely heavy and made everyone breathless.


    However, how powerful Chen Mo''s physical body is. Once the reincarnation of daozun, Chen Mo''s four limbs, all kinds of bones and all kinds of viscera have been tempered. With the power of his physical body, Chen Mo can resist the pressure of Mahayana and above.


    Reincarnation sword formula, seal.


    Chen Mo cuts it out with one sword. The power of reincarnation seals the sky and the earth, making the whole world full of reincarnation power. Through the intake of reincarnation sword Qi, he already has the power of reincarnation.


    The stone demon ancestor was in it, and he felt that the power of his whole body was gradually decreasing, as if his gravity had no effect on Chen Mo, and he was even swallowed up by the power of reincarnation.


    "How is that possible¡°


    Looking at Chen Mo, he has a kind of intuition. It seems that Chen Mo is his own nemesis. His law of gravity is no doubt bad news for other strong people, but Chen Mo has reincarnation sword and can be invincible.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    With Chen Mo''s big hand, the law of death suddenly surges out, falls on the stone devil''s father with the sign of blockade, and immediately devours the life power of the other party.


    Feeling that his life is disappearing, the stone devil''s father looks surprised and suddenly steps back. But the law of death has already penetrated into his body. Even if he has the cultivation of crossing the robbery period, it can''t be eliminated at the moment, and even makes the stone devil feel the fatal crisis.


    "No... I can''t die in his hands. Anyway, I''m also a strong man in the period of robbery."


    "In the world, is there any reason why ordinary friars can kill the strong during the period of passing through robbery?"


    The stone devil said these words again and again. He was full of confidence. His hands constantly urged the gravitational energy, gathered all kinds of body and viscera, and forced away the power of the law of death.


    This scene, let the rest of the stone demon clan strong, are stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t Lao Zu deal with this boy? Is he really so terrible? "


    Just now, in order to deal with the stone devil, Chen Mo''s power of reincarnation fell outside the stone devil. Although the others felt the danger, it was not the same thing.


    But now it seems that the old woman they are going through is not Chen Mo''s rival.


    In this case, not only the stone demons were surprised, but also Jin Hao was extremely shocked.


    "He''s younger than me, and his accomplishments are more ordinary. But his strength is more powerful than that of the stone devil''s ancestors. If the golden devil family were like him, how could they wither?"


    Jin Hao originally thought that he was the son of heaven.


    But now compared with Chen Mo, it''s almost insignificant, and Chen Mo has no comparability.


    However, he thinks that Chen Mo has saved his life twice. For some reason, Jin Hao thinks that this is a good time for the rise of the golden demons. As long as he is bound with Chen Mo, the golden demons will surely climb up the tree of Chen Mo and go to glory in the future.


    Jin Hao clenched his teeth and seemed to be making some terrible decision. Suddenly he looked up at Chen Mo and asked, "young master, I''m Jin Hao. You''re the only one who''s looking forward to me from now on. I don''t know if you can take me Jin Hao?"


    As soon as this remark comes out, not only Chen Mo looks surprised, but also the others look at Jin Hao.


    This guy knows Chen Mo''s interests, so he chooses to follow Chen Mo, which is shameful.


    But the golden demons are really declining, and they need the strong to lead them to restore their former glory.


    Others look down on the golden demons.


    Chen Mo is different. He saved Jin Hao twice. Obviously, this is Jin Hao''s best choice.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Mo said, "in this case, from now on, you are Chen Mo''s subordinate. You can follow me to fight in all directions and win the world. You can also make the golden demons bloom again."


    With Chen Mo''s words, Jin Hao''s heart seems to be touched. His blood is burning, his eyes are full of fighting spirit, which turns into supreme will and makes his black hair fly.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Jin Hao roared like thunder. A silver spear blade with holy light passed through his mouth. It turned into a killing weapon dominating heaven and earth, and the terrible Hunyuan power surged up and down.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned on the spot, looking at the gun blade.


    "This is the Hunyuan demon subduing gun of the Jinmo clan. I didn''t expect that it would reappear in the world within hundreds of years. Especially when Jin Hao was summoned at this moment, did he want to give it to that boy?"

 Chapter 1822

    Hunyuan demon subduing gun!


    This is the artifact of the Jinmo clan. It once made a great reputation. Otherwise, it would not make the stone demons fight against each other. They had to kill Jin Hao to get the Hunyuan demon subduing gun.


    But it was such a weapon that Jin Hao handed it in at this time.


    No matter how stupid you are, you know what Jin Hao means.


    Sure enough, Jin Hao kneels down, raises his head and looks at Hunyuan''s demon subduing gun.


    In his eyes, there is a touch of reluctant color across.


    When Jin Hao looked at Chen Mozhi, all his reluctance suddenly dissipated, and then he was firm and serious, and said, "I know Jin Hao can''t keep Hunyuan''s demon subduing gun, but you are a great man in the world. I believe that Hunyuan''s demon subduing gun can play its role and make it famous again, so I beg you to take it."


    "Will you give me the Hunyuan volley gun?"


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    Suddenly surprised, looking at Jin Hao, Hunyuan volley gun does seem to have unfathomable power. If he gets Hunyuan volley gun, his strength will become stronger.


    In particular, this Hunyuan demon subduing gun contains the power to subdue demons, which is the icing on the cake to deal with demons.


    With these thoughts in mind, Chen Mo looks at the Hunyuan volley gun in the air. He suddenly holds the blade of the gun in his right hand. After a while, the Hunyuan volley gun hums and radiates endless Hunyuan power.


    This Hunyuan''s power is divided into Xuanli and magic. It''s very strong. Even Chen Mo can''t resist the power, but he controls it so strongly that Hunyuan''s volley gun will break free.


    Seeing this scene, the stone devil''s father looked furious, "boy, Hunyuan demon subduing gun is the artifact of the golden devil family. You are just a mortal and want to control it. It''s fantastic."


    "Next, I will compete with you for the Hunyuan volley gun, so that you can''t control this treasure completely."


    The stone devil''s big hand suddenly came out and held the blade of Hunyuan''s demon subduing gun.


    As he injected Xuanli, the brilliance of Hunyuan demon subduing gun became more powerful, as if it could cover the world and suffocate countless people.


    "This is the power of Hunyuan demon subduing gun. Sure enough, it''s extraordinary. No wonder Jin Hao hasn''t controlled Hunyuan demon subduing gun for hundreds of years. It''s cheap for our ancestors."


    "That boy has no accomplishments, and he can''t control Hunyuan demon subduing gun. What''s more, Laozu''s strength is to survive the robbery. Hunyuan''s demon subduing gun has spirit. How can he choose that boy? "


    Looking at Hunyuan''s demon subduing gun, everyone thought that good birds would choose trees to live in.


    The Hunyuan demon subduing gun is not only a ownerless thing, but also a spiritual treasure. No matter how stupid he is, he will choose the ancestor of the stone demon. This is the reason why he is so powerful. Even though Chen Mo is interested in fighting power, he has no cultivation, so it is difficult for him to exert the power of the Hunyuan demon subduing gun.


    Jin Hao, who has been watching Chen Mo and Shi Mo fight for Hunyuan volley gun, now has some regrets. If it wasn''t for him to throw Hunyuan volley gun out.


    Now the stone devil''s father is not going to compete with Chen Mo for the Hunyuan demon subduing gun.


    But at this time, things have happened, Jin Hao can only pray that Chen Mo can get Hunyuan volley gun.


    Looking at the proud stone demon ancestor, Chen Mo sneered, "do you think you can compete with me for Hunyuan demon subduing gun? If so, you are really whimsical. "


    "Well, it''s unforgivable to disturb my mind¡° The stone devil''s ancestor is cold hum, his eyes are a little chilly, and he stares at Chen Mo, "I have the accomplishment of crossing the calamity period, you are just a mortal."


    "If I can''t compare with you, that''s the real thing."


    When the stone devil said this, he put his hands together and firmly grasped the Hunyuan demon subduing gun.


    With the pressure from him, Hunyuan volley gun seems to feel the threat, and even wants to get away from Chen Mo''s hand and lean towards the stone devil.


    Feeling this situation, Chen Mo''s mouth rose, "once I Chen Mo controlled reincarnation sword and suppressed it with supreme will. Now you Hunyuan demon subduing gun is also suppressed in my hand, and you actually submit to the stone demon ancestor. Let me show you who is your master."


    The law of death is revealed from the palm of Chen Mo''s hand.


    Hunyuan demon subduing gun suddenly has the meaning of death rising.


    Before he had time to control the Hunyuan demon subduing gun, he found that his hands were transformed into bones at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the bone marrow lacked luster.


    Obviously, it was the law of death that was taking his life.


    "This boy is really weird. He not only controls reincarnation sword, but also controls the most terrifying law of death. Does our stone demon ancestor want to miss Hunyuan demon subduing gun?"


    At this time, the stone demon ancestor has recognized Chen Mo''s power, but how can he easily give up the Hunyuan volley gun? But in this way, he will be swallowed up by the Hunyuan volley gun.


    Even he will die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    For a moment, the stone demon ancestor had mixed feelings, his face turned blue, his eyes suddenly looked at the other members of the stone demon family, and ordered: "you immediately kill this boy for me. He is an ordinary man, and he must have no skills. It''s the best time for you to deal with him."


    After hearing this, all the members of the stone demon family nodded.


    Indeed, even if a mortal is fierce, his combat effectiveness is limited after all.


    In particular, the stone demon ancestor has a state of salvation, and Chen Mo has done his best to deal with him.


    If the stone demons attack at this time, they will surely kill Chen mo.


    "Come along and kill him."


    As the sound falls, the members of the stone demon clan immediately prepare all kinds of tumbling attacks, and surround Chen Mo in all directions. Their attacks are infinitely close to death, and the power of the explosion makes the sky change color.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound wave is rolling, the situation is changeable, as if it is destruction, and the attack has unprecedented power.


    Chen Mo was among them, and his robe burst instantly, revealing his bronze skin.


    Seeing this situation, Qianbi Luo''s eyes turn to cold, and the jade hand constantly emerges the dark blue light. With the intake of the momentum of heaven and earth, it gradually turns into ice that freezes everything.


    With Chen Mo as the center, ice blocks spread into layers of defense to block attacks from all sides.


    After all this, qianbiluo said: "Chen Mo, I can only help you here. I hope there will be a turn for the better in the future. You can successfully control Hunyuan demon subduing gun."


    As soon as qianbiluo finished saying this, he saw the ice wall burst and the snow flying around the world.


    It was like a hailstorm and the ground was covered with ice.


    "Little girl, you have good strength. Even so, you can''t help this boy."


    The stone demon ancestor smiles with pride, as if the moment he sees Chen Mo''s death is when he controls Hunyuan''s demon subduing gun. At that time, both qianbiluo and Jin Hao will die.


    This is the consequence of offending the stone devil''s ancestor. There is no doubt that he will die.

 Chapter 1823

    The ice wall disintegrated on the spot.


    Chen Mo suddenly clenches the Hunyuan demon subduing gun in the palm of his hand and grabs it from the stone demon ancestor with great strength. Before the stone demon ancestor responds, the blade of the gun is aimed at his face and stabs him with great accuracy.


    The stone devil was so shocked that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    "Are you not afraid of death for the sake of Hunyuan demon subduing gun?"


    Under the eyes of the stone devil''s ancestors, countless members of the stone devil clan have made earth shaking attacks. The combination of these attacks is enough to make Chen Mo powder his body and bones.


    But the first time Chen Mo gets the Hunyuan demon subduing gun, he doesn''t choose to retreat. Instead, he attacks his stone demon ancestors, which is the rhythm of death.


    Thinking of this, the stone devil immediately retreats. However, Chen Mo has already seen his mind. The Hunyuan demon subduing gun still thrusts forward, and the reincarnation blood eating sword hovers over the heavenly spirit cover, emitting 360 degrees of light to protect Chen Mo from being defeated.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the body of the stone devil''s ancestor smashed into the grass in the distance with a beautiful posture.


    At the same time, facing the attack from around, Chen Mo''s Hunyuan volley gun suddenly sweeps and turns around, knocking down the members of the stone demons.


    Around is so, Chen Mo is also hanging color, look solemn, still have supreme will.


    "Chen Mo, are you ok?" Qian Biluo worried and asked, just now Chen Mo turned decadence into a magical action. Even she was surprised to see it. Fortunately, Chen Mo escaped.


    "I''m fine."


    Chen Mo shakes his head and walks to the stone devil. Although the stone devil is seriously injured, the dead camel is bigger than the horse, and its combat effectiveness is still not small.


    Looking at the angry face of the stone devil, Chen Mo said: "you are defeated by me. According to the truth, it''s time to send you on the road, but I can give you a chance to live and recognize me as the Lord."


    When Chen Mo comes to the underworld, he decides to win over his own forces. Only in this way can he catch the power of the stone demons and find the whereabouts of the other four races.


    "Let me recognize you as the Lord?" The stone devil''s father looked angry and said, "you are just a mortal. What qualifications do you have to let me recognize you as the Lord? This is not my carelessness. How can I be defeated by you?"


    Until now, the stone devil''s father still doesn''t want to believe that he will be defeated by Chen mo.


    Because there is a big difference between the monk and a mortal.


    However, Chen Mo did use his real strength to defeat the stone devil.


    This situation, not only the stone devil ancestor does not want to believe, others are also surprised.


    But Chen Mo didn''t pay attention to the stone devil''s unwillingness. Instead, he looked up at the Hunyuan demon subduing gun in his hand. In his mind, the Hunyuan demon subduing gun bloomed the power of destruction.


    This destructive force seems to have been born, which makes everyone look different.


    "Is he in control of Hunyuan volley gun?"


    The crowd was shocked when they said this. Although Chen Mo defeated the stone demon ancestor with Hunyuan volley gun just now, he was absolutely lucky, and Chen Mo didn''t control Hunyuan volley gun successfully.


    Up to now, Chen Mo holds the Hunyuan demon subduing gun, which looks like a whole, with the power of Hunyuan rising and blooming all over his body.


    This shows that Chen Mo really controls the Hunyuan demon subduing gun.


    "If you don''t want to surrender, I''ll have to send you on the road. Don''t offend me again in the next life."


    In other words, the Hunyuan volley gun assassinated forward, with infinite power, swept around the stone devil, making the stone devil face dripping with cold sweat.


    The corners of his mouth could not help twitching, and then the stone devil said, "I am willing to surrender."


    It''s just that Chen Mo didn''t mean to stop attacking.


    The blade of Hunyuan''s demon subduing gun burst out blood all over the place through the eyebrow of the stone demon''s ancestor.


    The old ancestor of the stone devil, who was in the realm of the robbery, died.


    Quiet! Absolute silence.


    Everyone looks at Chen Mo, and then sees the dead ancestor of the stone demon. They feel uneasy.


    Shi Tian''s face changed greatly. He stepped back a few steps. His eyes couldn''t believe that he was staring at the stone devil, "dead! My grandfather is dead. "


    This sentence came from Shi Tian''s mouth, which made the rest of the stone demons shudder.


    Chen Mo just gave a faint smile and said: "originally, I gave your ancestors a chance to live, but he should never, should never promise before he died. Such a promise is obviously a bit perfunctory. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the stone devil must die."


    As soon as his words came out, Shi Tian stepped back a few steps and swallowed his throat.


    Facing Chen Mo, he has a feeling of facing the devil.


    This guy was just upset for a moment. He killed the stone devil directly. What a cruel means.


    On the other hand, Jin Hao''s eyes were surprised, but there was a color of surprise. "I didn''t expect that Jin Hao would meet a noble man. Although his means were cruel, he was extremely overbearing. The stone devil''s ancestors were rebellious and rebellious. It was a disaster to stay in the world, killing seconds."


    With the death of the stone demon ancestor, Chen Mo''s eyes turn to the rest of the stone demon clan.


    Under his eyes, there was a clear intention to kill.


    "I''ll give you stone demons another chance to surrender to Chen Mo and save your life."


    "Hum, you killed Laozu, and you want us to surrender to you. No way."


    Shi Tian attacked Chen Mo for the first time.


    However, in front of him is an arc disease shadow, the head quickly out of the body.


    The blood is dripping.


    After killing Shi Tian, Chen Mumu looks at the rest of the stone demons without expression.


    Where he looked, the members of the stone demons could not help but fear.


    Then I don''t know who drank, only the voice of submission came.


    "Everyone, my grandfather is dead. We don''t have to struggle to death. I think this young man has extraordinary skills and is even more powerful than my grandfather, so it''s the best choice for us to submit to him."


    With these words, the original hesitant members of the stone demon race finally put down their weapons at this moment, and then they all looked at Chen Mo''s arrogant head.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo is very happy.


    With the help of these people, it''s easier to find the other four races.


    However, Chen Mo did not forget one thing.


    Looking up at Jin Hao, Chen Mo said, "you are the inborn essence of the Jinmo clan. Can you take me to have a look?"


    "Of course."


    In the face of Chen Mo, the benefactor of life-saving, Jin Hao nodded his head without any hesitation.


    So under the leadership of Jin Hao, Chen Mo went to the Jinmo clan.


    Because of the talent withering, Jin Hao is the only one left in the family. Therefore, the position of the family is very remote, and it is difficult to find a position without any leadership.


    Even Jin Hao has to explore the way ahead, determine the direction, and then take Chen Mo to the location of the Jinmo clan.


    Along the way, Chen Mo and Jin Hao talked about some topics.


    As far as Jin Hao knows, in addition to the fire demons, the other three groups are practicing seclusion. It''s hard to find them.


    As for why the fire demons show up.


    This is because the fire demons control the fire, very overbearing, even the demons dare not control the fire too much.


    So the fire demons are also a big force in Xihuang.

 Chapter 1824

    Not long later, Chen Mo and Jin Hao came to the stage of the golden demons, which were more hidden than Chen Mo had imagined, and built on the land that no one wanted,


    There are marshes and Warcraft around the land. The most common one is snake, mouse, wolf and leopard.


    However, under Chen Mo''s strong attack, all the Warcraft invaders died.


    "Young master, the cave in front of you is the territory of the Jinmo clan. The innate essence you want is also in the cave."


    "But...!"


    Jin Hao says here, some defensive eyes look at the members of the stone demon clan.


    It''s self-evident that these people can''t enter the golden demon family.


    Chen Mo turned to the rear and said, "stand by and don''t walk around."


    "Yes."


    Members of the stone demons speak in unison.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Jin Hao, Chen Mo and Qian Biluo enter the cave of the Jinmo clan.


    This cave has its own unique space, and what you see is endless golden airflow.


    These air currents seem to be aggressive and directly block in front of Chen mo.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Hao said, "young master, because our Jinmo family is very weak, we have arranged many arrays in the cave to survive."


    "Next, you can follow me and get to the cave smoothly."


    With these words, Jin Hao''s aura of the golden demons rises and bursts, just like a supreme god of war. Chen Mo and Qian Biluo follow him and enter the cave of the golden demons. The aura of the golden demons is even stronger here.


    Jin Hao, as a member of the Jinmo clan, is not afraid of the Jinmo spirit.


    The three of them came to a hall in the half column incense time, and there are countless statues around the hall. Each statue seems to be a great figure of the ancient times. They look lifelike and full of the spirit of gold and magic, which turns into an invincible power.


    Seeing these statues, Jin Hao said: "young master, every statue here represents that they are the great figures of our golden demons. However, these great figures have fallen for many years, and their bodies have gradually turned into statues for later generations to admire. The innate essence you want is actually their elixir. Although they are our predecessors, they once told me, We must restore the glory of the golden demons¡°


    No matter how stupid Chen Mo is, he knows that he needs to take the elixir fields of the elders of the golden demons if he wants to be angry with them. It''s disrespectful to do so.


    Even if Chen Mo is merciless, he is hesitant at the moment.


    "Chen Mo, I think there are so many statues here. Would you like to choose one?"


    Qian Biluo felt compassion and said to Chen Mo, "anyway, you only need the innate essence to repair the elixir field. It doesn''t mean that you need too much innate essence. Moreover, I think these are the elders of the golden demon family. We must not offend them."


    "This is reasonable. If you drown three thousand, you can only take one scoop. I, Chen Mo, have to apologize to these elders."


    Chen acquiesced to Qian Biluo''s suggestion.


    But at this time, the statues around suddenly burst into light, it seems that at this moment to wake up, a stiff face slightly wriggling, gradually showing a new face.


    Especially their eyes, it is here to break away, as if in the deep see through the ages, will vast as the sea, between the eyebrows is higher.


    Poop!


    Jin Hao knelt down abruptly and said respectfully, "Dear ancestors and descendants, Jin Hao disdained to make trouble for you. The young master I brought here is the inheritor of reincarnation Taoist priest, and he is also the master of Hunyuan demon subduing gun. Unfortunately, his elixir field is damaged and needs the help of congenital refinement to repair it. That''s why I brought him here to capture the elixir field of your ancestors."


    As Jin Hao finishes, the statues around him are not angry. They turn their eyes to Chen mo.


    Between the eyes, although there is no color of thinking, it contains infinite mystery.


    At a glance, Chen Moguang knew that these great men had accomplishments above the time of passing the robbery.


    These statues add up to a total of 30. It can be seen that there were more than 30 strong people in the family of the golden demons. If they were placed in the eight wasteland, what kind of power it would be.


    What Chen Mo can''t understand is that these powerful demons have such terrible strength, why they haven''t won the eight wasters so far. This situation doesn''t make sense.


    Just as Chen Mo was daydreaming, the voice of vicissitudes came from the void.


    "Boy, are you the inheritor of the five elements


    This sentence didn''t make Chen Mo angry, but it also made Chen Mo careless. He looked at the statue and said, "elder, I am indeed the inheritor of the five elements Taoism. This time I''m here for the innate essence. Please make it perfect."


    "Do you know that Wuxing daozun was our common enemy thousands of years ago?"


    "This...!"


    Chen Mo was speechless and didn''t know how to respond.


    But he knew in his heart that it was not so easy to get the innate essence.


    Sure enough, the voice of the statue was very heavy, and his eyes were not happy to look at Chen mo.


    "You are the inheritor of the five elements, we shouldn''t give you the innate essence, but we can give you a chance because you have mastered the Hunyuan demon subduing gun."


    "However, you should take us as your teacher. Only in this way can you take away their elixir."


    "Teacher worship?"


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    He never wanted to be a teacher, only because there were few people who could be his teacher.


    But now it''s different. It''s a bit unreasonable to take other people''s elixir and refuse to learn from their teachers.


    Immediately, Chen Mo knelt down on his knees and said willingly, "I''ll see you all."


    In this sentence, master Chen Mo didn''t want to make dozens of statues nod with satisfaction on the spot. What''s more, he stepped out step by step and turned his body into the supreme light.


    "I am the ancestor of the twenty generations of the golden demons, Jin Yuantian. Since you are willing to be my apprentice, you can take my elixir. But remember, you are a member of the golden demons. You can never do anything against the interests of the golden demons."


    With the statue finished, his body dissipated on the spot, and a dark bead appeared in front of Chen Mo, which exuded endless power, and the spirit of the golden devil poured down thousands of miles.


    Seeing this bead, Chen Mo''s eyes crossed a light sadness.


    Maybe even he didn''t expect that because he wanted to repair the Dantian, these statues that have been dead for countless years are willing to incarnate the Dantian and leave their life cultivation to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo can imagine that if he gets these elixir fields, even if there is no completely restored elixir fields, his strength will be greatly improved, and even have the fighting capacity to cross the robbery period.


    It''s just, it''s just the beginning.


    As the statue just incarnated in Dantian, the rest of the statues were moved at this time.


    The next moment, their bodies brush together, around Chen Mo, filled with boundless light.

 Chapter 1825

    "I am jinyuanding, the ancestor of thirty generations of Jinmo clan." Another body filled with emptiness and came arrogantly. The faint light of the whole body gradually strengthened and became particularly dazzling. "Boy, my body turns into the elixir field and paves a place for you to practice. I hope you can make some achievements in the future and lead the golden demons to glory. Don''t chill my heart."


    As the words fell, the statue disappeared and turned into a glowing magic pill.


    Then the magic pill lingered around Chen Mo''s heavenly cover, and the endless golden magic Qi poured down from the top, sweeping every inch of Chen Mo''s skin, including all parts of his body.


    The golden devil''s Qi moistens Chen Mo''s body and penetrates all parts. Chen Mo''s strength increases with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, he has endless power.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Every strong member of the golden demon race turns into a elixir. Chen Mo absorbs the great power from the outside world, and the damaged singleton shows signs of repair, which makes Chen Mo feel happy.


    "With the power of the golden demon race, my elixir field should be able to be restored."


    Chen moxin has expectations and constantly guides his strength around his body to spread to every inch of his skin.


    Almost unable to absorb, and then absorb this power through the Dantian.


    But to Chen Mo''s surprise, just as his Dantian is about to be restored, he suddenly clicks. The Dantian in his body is trivial, and all previous efforts are wasted.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Mo feels this situation. His face is unbelievable. Dantian is broken without warning. Before he has time to take measures, he is beaten back to reality by the bloody scene.


    "Is reincarnation in my body by some means?"


    It''s not surprising that Chen Mo thinks so. His elixir field is broken because of reincarnation.


    Now it''s time to repair, but that''s what happened.


    Obviously, it has something to do with samsara daozun.


    "What a reincarnation daozun, it not only destroys my elixir field, but also makes me unable to repair it."


    "I''m sure Chen Mo will return this revenge."


    Chen Mo''s face is full of anger. He can''t repair the elixir field at the moment. He has to condense the golden devil''s Qi in his body.


    And at this time, Chen Mo has a crazy idea.


    Since we can''t repair the elixir field, if we use the body as the melting pot


    Over time, Chen Mo may not be able to testify in the flesh.


    After all, during this period of time, Chen Mo''s physical body was really powerful, and he was able to compete with the strong people in the robbery period.


    "It seems that this is the only way to improve my strength again."


    Chen Mo''s mind moves and calms down. He absorbs the strength from the outside world to refine his meridians.


    As time goes by, Jin Hao and Qian Biluo look at Chen Mo, and their eyes are filled with joy.


    "So many strong people help Chen Mo, and he will surely be able to repair his Dantian. But why does he have no omen of realm, just strong strength?"


    Thousands of blue eyes, looking at Chen Mo at this moment, his face with a touch of inquiry.


    Next to Jin Hao also see Chen Mo''s situation.


    However, he has a one-sided understanding of Chen Mo and does not know how strong Chen Mo is.


    But he believes that with so many powerful members of the golden demon family to help Chen Mo, as long as Chen Mo is not a fool, his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Mo''s breath gradually stabilized, and his physical strength doubled. If he needed to use the Hunyuan demon subduing gun before he could defeat the stone demon ancestor.


    So now Chen Mo, with the power of the physical realm, can fight the stone devil ancestor.


    "It''s a pity that my elixir field can''t be repaired. What does the five elements Taoist priest mean?"


    Chen Mo thinks of what daozun once said to him.


    As a friar of the five elements, he should take heaven and earth as his melting pot and do not need the power of the elixir.


    Maybe this is because Chen Mo is short-sighted and can''t see the truth of the matter.


    Then Chen Mo calms down and walks to Jin Hao and Qian Biluo. Chen Mo doesn''t speak, but Jin Hao and Qian Biluo don''t ask. They know what Chen Mo wants to say.


    Because of Chen Mo''s reason, all the statues no longer exist, so Chen Mo looks at Jin Hao with an apologetic look, but he also understands that this is the choice of the strong of the Jinmo clan.


    Then a few people left the cave of the golden demon clan.


    The color of Jin Hao''s face became more and more intense.


    "Young master, it may take a long time to leave the golden demon race this time, but I have no choice but to follow you so that I can lead the golden demon race to glory."


    Speaking of this, Jin Hao''s eyes are a little red. Chen Mo reaches out and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Since I become your ancestor''s apprentice, I will be responsible for it. As long as I''m here, this golden demon clan will surely go to glory. In addition, I will make your strength improve by leaps and bounds."


    Chen moxin swears.


    This is because he has enough confidence in himself.


    After all, with the strength of dozens of strong people, Chen Mo even a pig can become a strong one.


    When they come outside, the stone demons are still waiting for Chen mo. now they see Chen Mo coming out, all of them look respectful, waiting for Chen Mo''s orders.


    "I killed your stone demon ancestor and also killed Shi Tian. I know that some of you don''t agree with me, so those who don''t agree can come out and fight with me."


    As soon as Chen Mo said this, the friars who were dissatisfied with Chen Mo immediately withdrew.


    Let them deal with Chen Mo, how can that be possible.


    You know, Chen Mo is more powerful than their ancestors. Besides, Chen Mo has just entered the cave of the Jinmo clan, and his temperament has changed dramatically since he came out.


    It seems that in front of them is not a strong.


    It''s a great man who makes them unable to rise.


    "Since you don''t have any questions, let me know the whereabouts of the other four races."


    Chen Mo said.


    With these people, Chen Mo can save some trouble. After all, he is being chased by the demons.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the stone demons spread out without any hesitation.


    At this time, Chen Mo looked up at Jin Hao and asked, "I heard that the fire demons are around here. Please tell me the details."


    After hearing this, Jin Hao nodded and said, "young master, the golden demons are not far away from here, but they control the fire and are powerful. Their ancestors killed the strongest beast Jinwu in the world, and they also refined the fire of Jinwu."


    Jinwu fire!


    Chen Mo''s face flashed. The fire demons had the fire of gold and black. It really took no effort. Although the fire demons were powerful, Chen Mo was not afraid of the fire demons.


    After all, his current strength is enough to deal with the strong of the fire demons.


    Then, under the leadership of Jin Hao, Chen Mo and Qian Biluo go to the fire demons.

 Chapter 1826

    In the West wasteland, there are countless races, among which the Tianmo clan is the most powerful, followed by the Huomo clan. The fire controlled by the Huomo clan is comparable to the real fire of Jiuyang in the world.


    The fire demons thus have a special position in Xihuang, and their territory is also the fearsome Flame Mountain. The Flame Mountain erupts all year round, which is suitable for the fire demons to live in.


    However, the rest of the ethnic groups rarely go to the flame mountain, just because the flame of the flame mountain is not ordinary people can resist. However, today, several uninvited guests come to the flame mountain.


    Chen Mo, Qian Biluo and Jin Hao are standing at the top of Flame Mountain.


    Now they all looked up at the burning flames above.


    The flames erupted from the top of the mountain, and a lot of molten water fell from the sky.


    Just looking at it, Chen Mo''s eyes showed fear.


    "If I didn''t control the element of gold, I would not be able to resist the flame of Flame Mountain even if I came here."


    Although Chen Mo has lost his elixir, he still has a strong perception of the elements of fire.


    Looking around at Qian Biluo and Jin Hao, Chen Mo said, "do you follow me into the flame mountain, or stay in the same place and wait for me to come out?"


    After hearing this, qianbiluo said, "Chen Mo, I have the air of ice to resist the fire. The mountain of fire is very dangerous. I''m afraid that your life will be in danger."


    The implication is that Qian Biluo wants to follow Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is willing to accept it and help more people, especially qianbiluo.


    Then Chen Mo and Qian Biluo look at Jin Hao.


    Jin Hao waved his hand, but said with a smile: "I have self-knowledge that the flame of Flame Mountain will hurt me to a certain extent. Following you, not only can''t help you, but also become a burden. I can stay outside and meet you."


    "That''s it!"


    Chen Mo nodded and walked up the flame mountain with qianbiluo.


    As far as he knows, the members of the fire demons are in the flame mountain, and the entrance is at the top of the mountain. However, if you want to enter the fire demons'' territory, you need to go through the burning of the molten slurry, and even have the strong guards of the fire demons, so the entrance position must be in great crisis.


    But Chen Mo has no choice. He has already got the innate essence, and he is still short of the original treasures such as Jinwu fire. If he can gather them together, Chen Mo''s strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    When they came to the top of the mountain, they saw a picture of an open cave with tens of feet in front of them. The soil at the cave entrance was dark red, which was obviously a volcanic vent.


    "Chen Mo, there is the smell of fire in Jinwu. We need to work together when we go down."


    "Of course, with your physical strength, you can defend the flame. Although my cold air is of great benefit, it will lose its vitality when consumed, so it still depends on you."


    Since Qian Biluo followed Chen Mo, she seems to be a good wife. She can give advice on many things.


    At the same time, Chen Mo believes in qianbiluo''s words.


    The reincarnation blood eating sword appears in Chen Mo''s hand and infuses the momentum of heaven and earth. The body of the sword seems to be spiritually free from the palm of Chen Mo''s hand and hovers on the top of his head.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The dark light blooms to protect qianbiluo from the fire.


    "Thank you." Qian Biluo said thanks. Her face was red, as if she had done something wrong. She didn''t dare to look at Chen Mo, but her heart was full of happiness.


    Once again, she was protected by Chen Mo, and this feeling of women singing and following made a generation of female leaders deeply involved.


    Chen Mo smiles and reaches for Qian Biluo''s jade hand. They jump down the entrance of the flame mountain together. The burning flame suddenly sweeps the whole audience, making Chen Mo and Qian Biluo feel suffocated.


    But soon, their breathing became stable, and their bodies dropped slowly, as if there was a bottomless cave below. After a full half of incense time, Chen Mo and qianbiluo were still falling.


    The flames were burning and coming.


    But at this time, Chen Mo and Qian Biluo didn''t care, because they felt the breath of life around them, as if the breath of life was not weak.


    Chen Mo and Qian Biluo''s faces are dignified.


    "Chen Mo, if the guess is good, we will be known by the fire demons when we come here, so we must be careful next."


    A thousand blue falls to spread the sound way.


    Chen Mo hears the speech and releases his mind. He feels that the breath of life around him is no less than 100.


    Obviously, the strong one of the fire demons really knows that he is here.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there is a sound of dragon chanting in the fire. Before Chen Mo can see more, he just sees the golden dragon, which is full of fire. It seems that the fire dragon has life. The breath is so strong that it has the power of crushing.


    "Chen Mo, this is the fire dragon formed by the fire demons. You must be careful."


    Between the words, the jade hand has been flapping out. Suddenly, the air of ice is overwhelming to resist the fire dragon''s attack. At the same time, Chen Mo, holding the Hunyuan demon subduing gun, makes a powerful attack and lands directly on the fire dragon.


    Boom!


    The sound is like thunder, loud and loud.


    Chen Mo''s face softened slightly when he saw this scene, and then he looked around.


    "I''m Chen mo. please let me meet your clan leader if you have something to do with the fire demons."


    "Hum, what kind of character is our patriarch? Is he a character you can see if you want?"


    A voice of disdain came from the flames.


    Hearing this, Chen Mo''s eyes twinkled and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you fire demons want to see my skills. In this case, I will destroy your mountain today."


    Chen Mo said this, directly holding Hunyuan volley gun, to the bottom is mercilessly poke down.


    Make a dash and dive straight down.


    The power of Hunyuan is unstoppable.


    Just for a moment, the strong of the fire demons felt the oppression Chen Mo brought to them.


    "This boy has the Hunyuan demon subduing gun of the golden demon clan. No wonder his attack is so terrible, but we fire demons are not good at it. Stop it immediately."


    There was a voice below.


    Then there was the dense fire, forming an indestructible defense.


    The whole Flame Mountain seems to be shaking. The dust is flying, the molten slurry is erupting, and the hot breath is more and more intense.


    Outside Jin Hao saw this scene and looked surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to fight with the fire demons so quickly. It seems that I have to find a way to help you. Only in this way can you let him get the fire of Jinwu."


    Jin Hao''s eyes flashed, and his body turned into an invincible sword. He rushed directly to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1827

    The sharp sword absorbs the momentum of heaven and earth from all directions and generates thousands of sword shadows.


    The shadow of the sword converges on the sky, just like the sword rain of nine days. The next moment is to attack the flame mountain.


    The shadow of the sword fell on the hillside, and there was a loud noise from the whole mountain.


    Deep at the bottom of the mountain, there is a simple hall. Xiao Tian, the head of the fire demon clan, sits on the throne of the hall, his eyes burning with anger.


    On both sides of the bottom are the strong ones of the fire demons.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here comes our territory. The fearless boy attacks us, and there''s a lot of noise coming from outside. It''s already challenging the authority of our fire demons."


    "Give me orders, and give me all the strength to deal with these invaders."


    With Xiao Tian finished, the strong one of the fire demons immediately sent someone to deal with Chen Mo and Jin Hao.


    And an old man with red hair on the main hall, his face changed slightly, and then stepped out, "patriarch, don''t do anything rashly. They must have a purpose to attack our fire demons. Let''s find out their origin, and then try to catch them all."


    "Elder, you''re right, but it''s an extraordinary time. Others have called. I can''t let it go. I hope you can understand this truth."


    Xiao Tian insists on what he means and can''t listen to the elder at all. However, the members of the afterfire demons have already started to deal with Chen Mo and Jin Hao, so there is more and more noise outside.


    Under the cooperation of Chen Mo and Qian Biluo, they soon fell.


    However, there are many powerful people of the fire demon race, especially those who occupy the right time and place to attack Chen Mo and block Chen mo.


    Chen Mo and qianbiluo match each other. Chen Mo is the main attack, while qianbiluo is the defense.


    Under the promotion of the two people, the defense of the fire demons was broken.


    "Who are you? Why attack our fire demons? " The members of the leading fire demon clan are dressed in blood red armor. They are all fierce and look at Chen Mo fiercely


    "I urge you to quit the fire demon''s territory immediately. If you don''t, you will be killed¡°


    Until this time, the fire demons still think that Chen Mo is not their opponent.


    After all, the strong one of the fire demons hasn''t appeared yet.


    However, the purpose of Chen Mo Lai''s fire demons is the fire of Jinwu, so how can they easily retreat and look up at the general? Chen Mo Dun killed him.


    Hunyuan demon subduing spear only killed four sides after Chen Mugang, and it''s already under control.


    The spear blade is invincible.


    When the general saw that Chen Mo still dared to kill him, his face was furious. He also had a very sharp blade in his hand, and the blade was crimson.


    It is like spitting blood. It has the power of biting blood.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, don''t blame me for killing you¡°


    "Little ones, come with me and kill these invaders."


    The general gave a loud shout.


    Behind him are a lot of friars, all of them have the realm of Mahayana. Each of them is powerful and unfathomable. As the general took the lead in killing Chen Mo, the members of the fire demons also made all kinds of powerful attacks at this time.


    In an instant, the power rolled over the sky.


    As if to break the sky, the sound of loud.


    "Death."


    Chen Mo''s eyes were bright. Hunyuan''s volley gun directly shot out of the air and killed the opponent''s general accurately. The blood dripped down and dyed the whole area red. The fire burned more fiercely.


    The rest of the members of the fire demon clan were shocked when they saw that the general had just killed him.


    "Even the general is not his opponent. There is no doubt that we will die if we go up. This matter is still left to the elders of the clan to deal with him. Only in this way can we completely kill this boy."


    Even if there is no need to remind others, they only know how to do it. However, the members of the fire demons didn''t have time to report, so they saw several powerful figures flying in the air.


    All these people are the most powerful of the fire demons,


    The leader is Xiao Tian, the head of the fire demon clan.


    Looking at Chen Mo, Xiao Tian was not angry and said: "boy, the fire demons have no grievances against you. Why are you so cruel to kill so many members of the fire demons¡°


    With this remark, all the members of the fire demons look at Chen Mo with endless anger.


    Facing these murderous eyes, Chen Mo smiles indifferently and glances at Xiao Tian. He finds that he is a strong man in the period of passing the robbery. The elder of the fire demon family who is behind him also has the cultivation in the period of passing the robbery.


    Such a powerful force, placed in the eight wastelands, is absolutely a force that can be crushed.


    However, Chen Mo''s mentality and vision have changed dramatically since he got the gift from the golden demons.


    To Xiao Tian''s inquiry, Chen Muruo said: "I''m here mainly for the fire of Jinwu. It''s said that the ancestors of your fire demons killed a Jinwu thousands of years ago, but the fire of this Jinwu didn''t dissipate. Instead, the fire of Jinwu was refined by you, so your fire demons will become stronger and stronger."


    "It turns out that you are fighting for the fire of Jinwu. No wonder you are killing here."


    After knowing Chen Mo''s purpose, Xiao Tian looks a little dull, but people who know him well will know that this is a sign of Xiao Tian''s eruption. They were killed by a young man, especially many strong ones.


    If they give the fire to Chen Mo, only a fool will do so.


    "The fire of Jinwu can''t be handed over to you, and you have to give me an account for killing so many people."


    Xiao Tian''s hands are on his back, and the posture of the strong can be seen at a glance.


    The elders behind him, Qi Shushu, took a step forward with a strong momentum and a will to suppress the heavens.


    "What are you going to account for?"


    Chen mule is happy.


    "When I came in just now, I already informed you, but your staff thought that I was too weak and a little boy, so they didn''t want to inform me, and they also attacked me."


    "How can I stand up to myself if I don''t kill them?"


    After all, Chen moqiang''s words are reasonable, but they also make the fire demons a little angry.


    "What a smooth tongue kid. He''s quite right to kill people. We will not only give you the fire of gold and black, but also kill you on the spot to comfort the spirits of our dead compatriots."


    Xiao Tian suddenly waves his hand, and the fire rushes into the sky, turning into a streamer to kill Chen mo.


    At the same time, the rest of the elders also showed their magic power, and their aggressive attacks were blooming from their hands, and then they turned into unparalleled attacks and swarmed in.


    Chen Mo lives up, and the Hunyuan demon subduing gun seems to be alive. It stabs forward in his hand, leaving all kinds of gun shadows. The look of the golden demon family suddenly changes.


    "It''s really the Hunyuan demon subduing gun of the Jinmo clan, but how can it be in this boy''s hands?"


    Xiao Tian knows the glory of the golden demons.


    Hunyuan demon subduing gun is the treasure of the golden demons. It once made people scared.


    I didn''t expect that this treasure would be in Chen Mo''s hands.

 Chapter 1828

    When the monks of the fire demon clan saw the Hunyuan demon subduing gun, they fell back subconsciously. After all, the weapon was powerful, and everyone was not unfamiliar with it. In particular, the Hunyuan demon subduing gun had the power to restrain the demon clan. Even Xiao Tian didn''t dare to be careless and changed from a close attack to a long attack.


    However, they shot down Chen Mo''s side with their long-range attack, which did not hurt Chen Mo at all. Even these attacks rebounded on the spot, sending out the arc that cut through the space.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Tian is stunned. He just feels the scene in front of him. Chen Mo is just a mortal. There is no mysterious force outside him. However, his body can resist the attacks of the strong in the period of disaster, especially when these attacks rebound.


    This is how strong the physical body must be in order to make sure that the attack in the period of passing through the robbery can not cause damage.


    It is estimated that only the strong ones of the demons can do it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes finally changed subtly. The elder of the fire demon clan next to him even advised: "clan leader, this son is more powerful than we thought. It''s not good for us to be enemies with him."


    "Elder, do you mean to compromise?"


    "Of course not." After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, the elder said with a smile: "the fire of Jinwu is very domineering. Our fire demons have been in control for decades and have not been able to refine it. Although he is physically powerful, he is still a mortal. If he is allowed to refine the fire of Jinwu, I believe it will be possible for him to die in it and save a little trouble."


    "So it''s a good thing to let him into Jinwu."


    Xiao Tian made up his mind quickly, then looked up at Chen Mo, "boy, I can let you refine the fire of Jinwu, but you have killed so many people, how can you give me a compensation?"


    "You want compensation?"


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, Chen Mo hesitates.


    Although it was the fire demons who took the initiative to deal with him just now, it was based on Chen Mo''s being an outsider.


    Now the other party has agreed to let itself refine the fire of Jinwu.


    It''s equivalent to giving Chen Mo a step down, if Chen Mo refuses.


    It''s a little inhuman.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Mo said, "I don''t know what compensation you want?"


    With Chen Mo''s consent, Xiao Tian puts his hands on his back and says, "naturally, compensation will not be so simple. My fire demons have been killed and injured countless times, but you have never died one."


    "I see that the woman beside you is beautiful. She can use it as compensation."


    Xiao Tian''s heart was beating since he saw Qianbi fall.


    Although he is a demon.


    But women are not immune.


    And the beauty of qianbiluo has a high attitude, which makes Xiao Tian have a love of beauty.


    "Do you want a thousand blue drops?"


    Chen Mugang''s calm eyes suddenly get angry, and his eyes look at Xiao Tian coldly.


    "This is the compensation you want?"


    "Not bad."


    Xiao Tian did not deny it.


    But the next moment he regretted, saw Chen Mo holding Hunyuan volley gun, directly to Xiao Tiansha, powerful attack with irresistible power.


    Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Chen Mo would give him a hand. When he came down in a hurry, he couldn''t resist. His body kept retreating, which made Xiao Tian look very angry.


    "Hateful boy, I have a big fight with you. Originally, I wanted you to compensate a woman, and then let you refine the fire of Jinwu, but now it seems that there is no need¡°


    "I, Xiao Tian, am also a patriarch. How can I tolerate you to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Thinking of being scared back by Chen Mo just now, Xiao Tian can''t help but get angry. He suddenly waves his big hand, and all the strong members of the fire demon family are ready to kill Chen mo.


    "Kill him at all costs. I want him to know the consequences of offending me."


    Xiao Tian did not forget to say it aloud.


    The elder next to him can''t help stamping his feet. Chen Mo and Xiao Tian don''t know how to persuade them.


    "Chen Mo, don''t..." Qian Biluo reaches out her hand and grabs Chen Mo''s sleeve.


    "They just want a reason, not to get me. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Qian Biluo said this, then looked up at Xiao Tian, "just now your condition is a little difficult, I hope you take back what you just said, don''t let this place become hell again."


    "Now is not the time for me to agree with this question. It''s the time for the hairy boy to be rude to me. If the clan leader let him go, it''s not a joke."


    In the face of thousands of blue falls, Xiao Tianyu is not willing to give in to the temperature and some points.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo said with a sneer: "Xiao Tian, you are really disrespectful for your elders. You should make such a rude request. I can tell you that it is impossible for Chen Mo to get involved with the thousand headmasters, unless you step on me."


    "Is it?"


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Xiao Tian gives up.


    But he will never tolerate Chen Mo''s misdeeds.


    Xiao Tian and Chen Mo Nu pull out their swords. They are not at odds with each other.


    Just as they were about to fight, a sound came from outside.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good. The strong of the demons come here. They say they want to find a boy and a woman."


    A young man and a woman, that''s not exactly Chen Mo and Qian Biluo.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that God made me meet you two. The demons just came to me. Don''t blame me for being cruel and stabbing you out, boy."


    Xiao Tian laughed wildly.


    I thought it would be very difficult to deal with Chen Mo, but now it seems that there are strong demons to deal with Chen Mo, which can definitely save trouble.


    Immediately, Xiao Tian said: "tell the people of the demons that there are boys and girls they are looking for, and Xiao Tian will cooperate with them to catch them."


    The voice falls, immediately have the person of fire demon clan to report outside.


    Xiao Tian and other members of the fire demon clan are on guard and stare at Chen Mo at the moment.


    "Boy, you can''t escape. When the powerful demon comes, you will die or die."


    Chen Mo didn''t answer when he said this. He looked at qianbiluo.


    At this time, Chen Mo has some understanding that the members of the demons outside may be strong, and even if they are not, they are not so easy to deal with. He and Qianbi fall on the territory of the fire demons, and there are signs of being surrounded.


    The idea is released on the spot, and Chen Mo feels where the Jinwu fire is.


    Under Chen Mo''s scanning, the fire of Jinwu appears in Chen Mo''s mind.


    Immediately, Chen Mo took the jade hand of qianbiluo and rushed forward.


    One man, one shot, one kill.


    Where he has passed, Chen Mo has left a trail of shadows.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die."


    As Chen Mo comes out of the siege, he rushes to the location of Jinwu fire.


    Under Chen Mo''s strong attack, he and qianbiluo break into the depths of the fire demons.


    There''s a huge flame here. The flame has a crimson color.


    This flame is like the nine day flame in the world, roaring out from a pool and rushing up the molten slurry.

 Chapter 1829

    "This should be the location of Jinwu fire, otherwise there would not be such a strong flame."


    Chen Mo looks at the pool of fire in front of him.


    Behind him, he seems to be a member of the fire demon family. At the moment, these people are all looking at Chen mo.


    Xiao Tian''s face was overcast, and his intention to kill was numerous.


    "Boy, it''s true that Jinwu is buried here, but you have killed so many people from under my eyes. If I was allowed to refine the fire of Jinwu here, wouldn''t it make my fire demons shameless?"


    "Now the demons will come to capture you. I''ll see how you can escape from heaven."


    Xiao Tian said, his big hand suddenly waved, and everyone immediately surrounded Chen mo.


    This move is obviously the rhythm of driving Chen Mo to death.


    But Chen Mo''s face is very calm. Looking at qianbiluo beside him, he says with a smile, "you follow me to Xihuang. My task is to protect you, but now I''m surrounded by the fire demons, so I can only let you enter the five elements world first, and I''m refining Jinwu."


    After listening to this, Qianbi fell a little bit. Nod.


    Now she also knows that she is a burden. Staying here will only drag Chen Mo down.


    The best way, of course, is to enter the space of the five elements.


    Chen Mo opens the world of five elements, and a power of swallowing covers qianbiluo. In an instant, qianbiluo disappears.


    After all this, Chen Mo looks up at Xiao Tian and says, "you fire demons are weaker than I thought. Originally, I thought the strong were very strong in the period of disaster, but now it''s nothing more than that."


    "And this golden black fire, I Chen Mo must have, you give me here to protect the Dharma!"


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo jumps into the pool of fire, and the hot energy immediately sweeps all over the body and viscera. In the blink of an eye, Chen Mo''s skin is ripe.


    Even so, Chen Mo is still biting his teeth


    He has a premonition that Jinwu is at the bottom. If he just inserts Jinwu, he may be able to increase the power of the five elements. But Chen Mo also knows that Jinwu is very domineering, just like the sun between heaven and earth, and the fire is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    But Chen Mo has already given up so far.


    As long as he collects the original treasures of the five elements, he can repair the elixir field and achieve the posture of the supreme power.


    Even Chen Mo may reach the immortal level.


    In that case, why not.


    Outside, Xiao Tian looks serious and stands in the same place, but his eyes haven''t left the fire pool for a long time.


    The elder next to him said: "patriarch, if the guess is right, this boy will die if he enters the fire pool. After all, we fire demons dare not jump in here. We can only absorb the fire from Jinwu outside. It can be seen that this boy is looking for death."


    "If so, I can rest assured." Xiao Tian''s eyes were slightly sad, and he could not help drooping his head to mourn: "he came into our fire demons, and the fighting power he showed was so terrible. If he didn''t finally enter the fire pool, he was afraid that the fire demons would die today, and he was just a mortal, but he had such a good fighting power. It can be seen that he might not have died under the fire pool."


    This sentence from Xiao Tian''s mouth, seems to be a fact.


    The elder was speechless and his eyes fell into a state of thinking?


    At this time, several powerful figures appeared outside.


    These people are members of the demon family, and they all have accomplishments to survive the disaster.


    "What''s the matter with you fire demons?"


    The leader of the demons came up and said to Xiao Tian coldly, "the fire demons are a powerful race, but I heard that you have suffered a lot today, and the boy entered the fire pool under your eyes. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Tian and the rest of the fire demons were a little ugly.


    In particular, this sentence from the mouth of the strong people of the demon family, there are signs of change.


    "My Lord, Chen Mo is powerful. We are not his opponent."


    Xiao Tian tells the truth.


    But just as he finished, the strong one of the demons suddenly changed his look and was stunned on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian didn''t know why.


    Just as he was about to ask, he saw the strong man of the demons looking at Xiao Tian seriously.


    "You just said that the name of the person who attacked you is Chen Mo?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "It''s him?"


    The powerful members of the demons are furious. The monk they sent out to control the dust free world is killed by Chen mo. the demons still remember this, but they didn''t expect that Chen Mo would come to Xihuang and stay in the territory of the fire demons.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. I didn''t expect Chen Mo to be here. It''s just so right. I''m still thinking about how to deal with him."


    "I didn''t expect that he would send it up. It''s like looking for death."


    The members of the demons said coldly.


    In a word, it''s like stirring up a thousand waves, which makes countless members of the fire demons doubt.


    Chen Mo has offended the strong one of the demons.


    Otherwise, the members of the demons will not be so angry when they hear Chen mo.


    Xiao Tian is the happiest.


    Originally, he also thought about how to let the members of the demon family deal with Chen mo.


    But now here, there is no need for that.


    Because of the attitude of the demons, they are obviously angry with Chen mo.


    Then, the members of the demons said, "Xiao Tian, is there no other way to get into the fire pool?"


    Even in the face of the fire pool of Jinwu fire, the demons dare not act recklessly.


    After all, the burning degree of the flame can definitely melt a person.


    After listening to the words of the demons, Xiao Tiandao said: "my Lord, Jinwu''s fire is very domineering. It may be unrealistic to want to enter from other places, but I believe that boy will disappear under the fire, so we can save our mind to deal with him."


    "I hope so."


    The members of the demons nodded and began to wait patiently for Chen Mo to die under the fire.


    At this moment, Chen Mo has come to the bottom of the fire pool, where he can see a head size flame. Inside the flame is a black crow.


    The crow has a terrible smell, but it has fallen for countless years without any sign of moving.


    However, the fire released by the crow is still extremely powerful. Even Chen Mo needs to activate the law of life and have a strong physical body to fight against the fire of Jinwu.


    "It''s easy to find Jinwu, but how can I refine it?"


    Chen Mo frowned and his eyes fell into thinking.


    According to the answer from the last book, if you want to get Jinwu''s fire, you need to insert Jinwu into your abdomen, forcibly peel off Jinwu''s original strength, and then completely control the fire.


    This method is very crazy. Crazy, but once successful, the strength of the absolute leap forward.

 Chapter 1830

    "I have the law of life and a powerful body. If I refine the dead Jinwu by force, the survival rate will be less than 10. But if I use the law of death to strip the spirit of death from Jinwu, gather the spirit of Jinwu, and refine it again, I may not fail."


    Chen Mo thought of some feasible method.


    Jinwu has been dead for many years, but the spirit of the dead can''t wake up because there is no life force.


    Chen Mo has a certain chance to summon Jinwu''s ghost if he starts to fight against his death.


    With a sudden clap of his right hand, the law of death emerges from the palm of Chen Mo''s hand, and then penetrates into Jinwu''s body to dispel the air of death. Jinwu has been dead for countless years, and the air of death is extremely strong. After Chen Mo dispels, there are a lot of flames roaring.


    Bear


    The flame is burning, burning everything.


    Chen Mo''s whole body is wrapped up in flames, and the whole person can''t move. Even his breath becomes weak, and even some breath makes Chen Mo unable to open his eyes.


    Chen Mo tries to keep an action. The law of death of his right hand is constantly injected into Jinwu. Time goes by. Jinwu''s flame seems to come from hell. It has an endless breath of destruction. It beats Chen Mo''s body and wants to burn to ashes.


    "If we go on like this, we may not gather the ghost of Jinwu, and Chen Mo will die under the fire."


    "But I can''t move any more. How can I deal with this difficulty?"


    Chen asked himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his arm turned into a crimson copper arm. The whole copper arm showed signs of melting, but Chen Mo''s blood was so powerful that he insisted on it with a will.


    Outside, because Chen Mo is dealing with the dead Jinwu, the fire in the fire pool roars like thunder, and a lot of Jinwu fire spreads around, which is to refine all people''s lives in an instant.


    "No, this is the most domineering fire of Jinwu. Let''s run away."


    Xiao Tian saw something wrong for the first time, and immediately fled outside. The others were slow, but they also immediately followed Xiao Tian and left the fire pool. However, the momentum of the fire was like a lion and tiger, sweeping all over the place with irresistible power.


    "No... I don''t want to die yet, patriarch, help me."


    A demon clan who didn''t have time to run away screamed, and his body disappeared under the fire. Even a breath no longer existed, which made countless people feel scared.


    "Damn Chen Mo, why is he so cruel to Jinwu, which leads to heavy losses for our fire demons."


    "God, if I die here today, I will not let Chen Mo go as a ghost."


    The sound of panic, screams, and even more anger.


    Everyone is scrambling to get out.


    They can see that the fire of Jinwu is extremely unstable. Even Xiao Tian, a strong man in the period of disaster, runs away for the first time, and the others dare not resist the fire of Jinwu even if they are powerful.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Tian came out in a mess.


    He reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and then looked back at the location of the flame mountain.


    There are only a few members of the fire demons. They are all strong people in the period of disaster. As for the Mahayana monk, he has no ability to escape from the flame mountain.


    Even the members of the demon clan suffered heavy losses. Only a few of them escaped from the flame mountain, and they were also severely scalded.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian has the mentality of breaking Chen Mo to pieces.


    "I''m one of the most powerful fire demons in Xihuang, but because of Chen Mo, I''m going to become a bald commander. Chen Mo, we''ll never die."


    Xiao Tian is biting his teeth, his eyes are blue, his hands are blue, and his killing intention is strong.


    At this moment, Xiao Tian hates Chen Mo forever.


    The good fire demons turned into cemeteries.


    Chen Mo, in particular, is still at the location of Jinwu, refining the fire of Jinwu.


    It''s like being taken over by an intruder and killed countless people.


    He also swept his owner out of the door.


    This makes Xiao Tian unable to calm down. His eyes are also thinking about how to deal with Chen mo.


    On one side, the members of the demon race didn''t speak, but they were also very angry. Looking at the flame mountain which was razed by the fire, the members of the demon race crossed the cold color which was hard to feel.


    "Chen Mo is worthy of being the supreme one in the world of no dust. It''s only a few years since he came to Xihuang."


    "But in the past few years, he has the ability to deal with those who are strong in the period of robbery. If it takes time, it will be bad news for the demons, so he can''t stay."


    A member of the demon race spoke slowly.


    In his hand, there was already a message crystal. At the moment of injecting magic power, suddenly a faint light rose into the sky, turned into a startling flood, crossed the sky and shot at the location of the demons.


    After all this, the strong man of the demon race said: "everyone, I''ve contacted the strong man of the demon race. You can be sure to deal with this boy."


    "I''m here. Thank you for your help." Xiao Tian is low spirited in the face of the strong of the demon race. This is because he does not have any confidence and can be compared with the strong of the demon race.


    After all, most of the current fire demons have been killed by Chen Mo, and the rest of them are injured.


    A moment later, dozens of faint lights came from the distance, all of which rolled in with a strong breath, making countless people feel shocked.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes were even more fixed. He was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that in order to deal with a mere mortal, even Mr. Hu has come. He has five levels of salvation."


    The five strong people who have gone through five natural disasters can not be compared in strength because the two are equivalent to the initial stage of the disaster.


    The four and six levels of Dujie are in the middle stage, while the seven and nine levels of Dujie correspond to the later stage.


    So it can be seen from here that the five strong people are very powerful.


    Although Xiao Tian is the head of the fire demon clan, he is just a three-step cultivation.


    WOW!


    The powerful man named Hu Lao appears in front of Xiao Tian, but his eyes are bright. He looks at the flame mountain, and his eyes suddenly appear surprised.


    "The boy I met a few days ago should be Chen mo. he has such terrible power. No wonder he dares to come to Xihuang. I really regret that I didn''t chase him on the spot."


    "Leading to his growing strength, now he has the power to deal with the fire demons."


    "I really hate you


    When Chen Mo just entered the western wilderness, Hu and another demon didn''t take Chen Mo seriously.


    But now it seems that it is precisely because of not being Chen Mo that we have an invincible Chen mo.

 Chapter 1831

    "My Lord, Chen Mo is in the fire. Once he is allowed to completely control the fire of Jinwu, with his strength, he will surely be able to go to another level. We can''t delay any longer."


    Xiao Tian opened his mouth and saw that Hu Dan was absent-minded and shook his finger to the position of the flame.


    I saw the flame was ten thousand feet high, and a figure appeared from the flame.


    In front of this figure is a full-bodied flame. No matter how stupid people are, they know that this is Chen Mo, and only Chen Mo dares to act boldly.


    "Xiao Tian, you fire demons don''t have the most precious flame sword. Why don''t you take it out to deal with Chen Mo?"


    Hu Dan is not angry. He looks at Xiao Tian and continues: "the flame knife is made of nine days meteorite. It contains the fire of the golden black. In addition, it has watered many lives over the years. Even if it is not as powerful as the fire of the golden black, it will be much worse."


    After hearing this, Xiao Tian was in a dilemma. The flame knife was the treasure of his fire demons. However, this weapon was very fierce. If you put out the sword, you will see the blood, or you will be divining the Lord.


    It is because of this that Xiao Tian will not sacrifice the flame knife until he has to.


    But now, Chen Mo''s occupation of Jinwu flame is to destroy the territory of his fire demons.


    If you don''t take out the flame knife, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    After half a sound, Xiao Tian clenched his teeth, "my Lord, since you have personally issued the order, I Xiao Tian only have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and sacrifice the flame knife to kill Chen mo."


    "Get ready for me, summon the blade of fire."


    Xiao Tian gives a sudden order, and the rest of the fire demons brew all kinds of powerful fingerprints. The flames rush out and gather on Xiao Tian''s head.


    Bear bear!


    The flame is rising, burning everything, and the sky is full of time.


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he was relieved, "Chen Mo, when the flame knife is fully summoned, it will be your death day, and my fire demons will take back the original territory."


    Between words, Xiao Tian suddenly clenched his teeth and spilled a drop of crimson blood on the spot.


    This blood is Xiao Tian''s essence blood, including Xiao Tian''s lifelong cultivation. At the moment when Xiao Tian condensed the blood, his face became pale and weak.


    It can be seen from this that the blood does harm to Xiao Tian.


    But the brilliance of the blood is clearly visible and powerful. The brilliance falling directly on the sky seems to be extremely powerful. The dark light suddenly penetrates the void.


    A terrible and peerless atmosphere then derived, swept the audience, so that countless people feel the hegemony of the fire.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the sky, which rang all over the place, making the situation changeable, dark clouds thick, and there was a torrential rain coming from the sky.


    "Flame knife, show me, kill foreign enemies."


    Xiao Tian roared, his black hair was dancing, his hands were beating, and a broad broadsword suddenly appeared in the sky. There was endless flame on the blade, as if the flame was going to burn the broadsword on the spot. The flame was extremely fierce.


    The other people''s eyes were startled. They all looked at the flame knife.


    "This flame knife is the most precious one of the fire demons. It is usually only stored in the void. It can absorb the endless power of the void, and make the power of this knife to a higher level."


    "Once upon a time, the fire demons faced great enemies, and this flame knife played a vital role."


    "I didn''t expect that in order to deal with a boy today, the flame knife appeared again. This time, the boy was doomed to die, because no one could survive under the attack of the flame knife."


    All of them boasted about the benefits of the flame saber. Even when Hu Dan saw the flame saber, he was greedy. This is the real treasure of the fire devil race.


    Although the demons also have this kind of treasure, it''s rare and precious. Hu Dan hasn''t owned such a treasure up to now, so he naturally flocks to the flame knife.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The body of the flame knife is completely displayed in the eyes of the public. The rising and exploding flame seems to be able to burn the heaven and earth, making Mars fall in all directions.


    Xiao Tian shakes his heart and reaches for his hand. Suddenly, the flame knife roars away from the sky with endless flames to Chen Mo''s place. In the process of galloping, it falls several Zhang long red awns.


    But the red awn is still extremely powerful and unfathomable.


    Where Jinwu is, Chen Mo is still refining the flame.


    "Just a little bit, just a little bit can let Jinwu ghost appear, I can''t fail."


    Chen Mo''s body is extremely hot and is about to explode. His skin swells and his blood boils. A lot of blood power permeates into his body and is constantly absorbed by Jinwu. As time goes on, Jinwu gradually shows signs of resurrection and a remnant emerges.


    Chen Mo has a close look. This shadow is not strange, and it is almost the same as Jinwu.


    But this shadow is alive, open eyes that moment, there is a rebellious eyes flashed by.


    "Human beings are extremely hateful. I have been dead for thousands of years, but you want to control my flame and make me die."


    A voice came from the ghost.


    The evil spirit immediately spread all over the whole body of Jinwu, and the flame is no longer the endless power of flame.


    It''s a kind of fire from hell, which contains the most evil and evil spirit. The breath is extremely cold and has the power to freeze everything, which makes Chen Mo feel like ice and fire.


    "Damn human, I''m going to kill you."


    The ghost of Jinwu turns into a faint light and comes to Chen mo. instead, Chen Mo looks calm and works hard for half a day to control the ghost of Jinwu.


    Only in this way can Chen Mo have a chance to get the power of the fire.


    As a result, Chen Mo''s eyes flickered, and he focused on the ghost of Jinwu, with crazy thoughts in his heart. Head, spontaneously, was full of body position in the blink of an eye.


    "I used to control the power of the fire element. Now I can''t deal with a Jinwu. If I swallow the Jinwu ghost on the spot, I may not die."


    "But in this way, it is bound to cause me serious harm."


    Chen Mo has the power of life. It''s hard to kill him. It doesn''t mean he is invincible.


    After all, the gods will die at the end of the day.


    Besides, Chen Mo is just a mortal.


    The real combat effectiveness comes from the law, as well as the extremely strong body.


    "Have the courage to refine the fire of Jinwu. Don''t have the courage to deal with me, boy. You are really a scum of human beings."


    Ghost see Chen Mo motionless, cold war on the spot.


    At the same time, its shadow has come back and forth to Chen Mo, with a strong sense of evil, springing up around and rushing to Chen Mo''s eyebrows with a sense of immortality.


    For a moment, Chen Mo''s eyes are full of spirit, and suddenly opens his body to devour the ghost of Jinwu.


    "Boy, you are really crazy. You want to swallow me?" Jinwu ghost sees Chen Mo open his mouth, but instead of retreating, he takes the initiative to enter Chen Mo''s throat.


    With a grunt, Chen Mo swallows the ghost of Jinwu into his abdomen. Suddenly, hot energy permeates every inch of his skin, including every organ of his body.


    Bear bear!


    The fire jumps out from Chen Mo''s side, and a large number of flames instantly surround his body.


    At the same time, Chen Mo sent the roar of Jinwu ghost, "boy, I want to burn you to ashes, let you know the consequences of offending me."

 Chapter 1832

    At this moment, Chen Mo seems to be melted by the fire, and the fire keeps climbing around him. Finally, Chen Mo seems to be a fireman.


    However, Chen Mo''s appearance is normal, and the fire element in his body suddenly urges him to suppress Jinwu''s ghost in a corner of his heart. At the same time, his mind constantly peels off Jinwu''s original power.


    The power of the origin is the fire of Jinwu''s life. Not long ago, Chen Mo acquired the innate essence of the Jinmo clan, and condensed the origin of the gold, so he knows the power of the origin like the palm of his hand.


    Under his strong and domineering behavior, the ghost of Jinwu was stripped of its origin by Chen mo before it could burn everything. Then it penetrated into the viscera and turned into a very powerful force.


    Shua!


    Chen Mo opens his eyes again, reflecting a crow in the depth. The crow seems to be able to bloom a burning flame with Chen Mo''s will. Chen Mo''s pupils turn into blood red instantly, and the flame penetrates into the burning space.


    "The power of Jinwu origin has been controlled by me, its power is good, let my strength to a higher level, but I still have two things to finish, so I can''t leave."


    Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly fall into the body of Jinwu. With the ghost of Jinwu gone, the body of Jinwu has become a ownerless thing, and the flame is fierce.


    But the fire is not aggressive at the moment. Chen Mo just reaches out and holds Jinwu in his hand, and then looks at the crow like Jinwu with great interest.


    "You are predestined relationship with me, I get your own life fire. Although your own fire can still burn, without it, I can''t escape a gloomy day."


    "My five elements world is short of a sun, and your flame can make the best use of it."


    "So let me put you into the five elements world and bring the brightest light there."


    In other words, Chen Mo''s idea moves. Jinwu enters the world of five elements, and then hangs on the sky. As Chen Mo injects a ray of fire''s original power.


    The body of Jinwu blooms bright and mysterious light on the spot, which makes the world of five elements have boundless light. Qianbiluo and jellyfish see this scene and cry with joy, "he succeeded."


    Jinwu can appear in the world of five elements. Even if qianbiluo is stupid, he knows that Chen Mo controls the fire of Jinwu, so he has the ability to put Jinwu in the world of five elements.


    Outside, Chen Mo doesn''t know what Qian Biluo and the jellyfish think. He has straightened up and looked around. He finds that all the flames are fading away at this time.


    Obviously, there is no Jinwu here, so there will be no more Jinwu fire.


    Chen Mo was slightly surprised by all this. Then he looked up and saw a big knife with endless flame coming from the sky. It seemed that this big knife could cut through mount Buzhou with infinite power, crush the vacuum and burst into flames.


    Such a terrible sword made Chen Mo stand in awe.


    "What a domineering flame! How much blood does this sword gather to make such a terrible flame?"


    "And from the blood essence of Xiao Tian in this sword, it seems that he is determined to fight against me."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are full of strong willpower, and his right hand is suddenly raised. Immediately, a great flame sweeps across the sky, leaving behind a powerful Guanghua, which then envelops the flame knife.


    At the beginning, the speed of the flame blade decreased slightly, but it still couldn''t stop the determination of the flame blade to kill Chen mo. even after being blocked by Chen Mo''s attack, the flame burst out stronger and fiercer, sweeping away with the momentum of destruction.


    All of a sudden, it was like ten thousand horses galloping, the blade was full of meaning, and the terrible gas of the blade swept across the sky, resulting in dense sword light and sword shadow, which also contained the terrible power of running.


    Just in this scene, Chen Mo doesn''t feel that he can stop the flame knife.


    "Chen Mo, this is the treasure of our fire demons. It''s your honor that you can die under this flame knife. Who let you fight against our fire demons and kill innocent people?"


    Xiao Tian stares at Chen Mo from a distance and his anger surges up. He watches the flame dissipate with his own eyes.


    Chen Mo is taking Jinwu under his eyes.


    You know, the fire demons'' status today depends on the fire of the golden black. If they don''t have the golden black, they will lose an arm and lose a lot of strength.


    On the other hand, Chen Mo not only didn''t do any harm, but also got the gold of their fire demons.


    Especially before, Chen Mo killed countless members of the fire demon clan, which made Xiao Tian see it in his eyes and hate it in his heart. He vowed that he would definitely let Chen Mo pay the price.


    Fortunately, the fire demons have flame knives.


    Moreover, this sword is powerful enough to kill Chen Mo, which gives Xiao Tian a little comfort.


    The rest of them look at Chen Mo at this time.


    Hu Shan''s eyes flickered, and his eyes were a little startled. "This guy is really the enemy we want to look for. I didn''t expect that he would come here. It''s really a narrow road!"


    Once in the dust free world, the demons sent strong people to invade the world.


    We should turn all the friars in the world into slaves.


    But the demons didn''t expect that there would be Chen Mo, the peerless demon.


    With one''s own strength, defeat the invaders.


    And in the dust free world, Chen Mocheng is the supreme of the human race.


    This matter has always been the worry of the powerful members of the demon race, and they have been looking for Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    But now Chen Mozhen appeared in the West wasteland, which made Hu Dan feel that it was untrue.


    But even so, he has to watch Chen Mo die in person.


    Hum!


    At this time, the flame knife has come to Chen Mo from the sky. The domineering flame burns around and locks the direction of Chen Mo''s escape. The sharp light of the blade splits down on Chen Mo''s tianlinggai.


    The flame is incomparable.


    Chen Mo raises his head and sees that the flame knife is about to fall. In his hand, he immediately has a reincarnation blood eating sword and a Hunyuan demon subduing gun. The two weapons break away from the palm of his hand at an extremely fast speed, and burst into the flame knife with a Shua.


    "I''ve got the original strength of the flame. My strength is different from that of the past. With reincarnation blood eating sword and Hunyuan demon subduing gun, I''m bound to catch a mere flame knife."


    Chen Mo is full of confidence.


    If he can''t deal with a knife, it may be a joke.


    Although this flame knife is very domineering and the power of the flame is terrible, Chen Mo is also a strong master of the flame, and even gets the original power of the flame, which means that Chen Mo is the originator of the flame.


    To deal with a descendant, Chen Mo is just a little help.


    But Chen Mo wants to let Xiao Tian and everyone know that Chen Mo''s means are definitely more than that.


    In his eyes, the flame knife was not worth mentioning.


    "Break it for me." Chen Mo roars and claps his hands on the spot. Two completely different forces rush out of his hands and turn into strong energy to fall on the Hunyuan demon subduing gun and reincarnation blood eating sword.


    In a short time, there was a loud and violent noise in the sky. The flame of the flame knife was scattered by the reincarnation blood eating sword and Hunyuan demon subduing gun on the spot, and then the blade became dull.


    This scene surprised countless people, "what''s the matter? Why is he so powerful? "

 Chapter 1833

    Originally, everyone thought that it would be easy to deal with Chen Mo with the flame knife.


    But now that they see it, not only did they not do any harm to Chen Mo, but they were sacrificed by Chen Mo with the Hunyuan demon subduing gun and reincarnation blood eating sword, which made them fall from the sky before they could show their power. It''s like slapping everyone in the face, making everyone''s face extremely ugly.


    "This boy has extraordinary strength. We underestimated him before. Even the most precious flame knife couldn''t kill him. I''m afraid so many of us are not his opponents next."


    Seeing the power of Chen Mo, many powerful demons have the mentality of running away.


    Only the strong one of the demons is still watching Chen mo.


    Hu Dan gave a cold smile and said, "boy, I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s surprising that you have such a strong strength. If you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that half a year can make a person change so much."


    Chen Mo''s eyes wrinkle slightly. He takes the flame knife from everyone''s eyes, and then puts it into the world of five elements. Xiao Tian quickly sees this scene and spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Damned boy, killing my people, destroying my territory, and taking away the most precious treasure of my fire demons. If I can''t kill you, how can I be worthy of my dead brother?"


    Seeing Chen Mo take the flame knife, Xiao Tian is more angry.


    After all, this is the treasure of his fire demons. At the same time, Xiao Tian doesn''t know why.


    Why can the flame knife fall into Chen Mo''s hands and be taken away by Chen Mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo did not answer Xiao Tian''s words.


    He looks at Xiao Tian calmly, and then looks at Hu Dan of the demons. He can''t help thinking of what Hu Dan said. A few years ago, Chen Mo was in the world of cultivation.


    At that time, Chen Mo closed for decades, looking for the whereabouts of the five elements.


    At this moment, Chen Mo is also looking for the power of the five elements, but it has become the origin of the five elements.


    "One thing I don''t understand is why the demons send people to deal with my plane?"


    Chen Mo light mouth way.


    As far as he knows, the most powerful one in his own realm of self-cultivation is nothing more than the influence of God.


    And the demons, who are strong enough to survive the disaster, can''t see the real world.


    Unless there is a secret in it, involving something unknown to Chen mo.


    Facing Chen Mo''s question, Hu Dan didn''t answer, but his eyes had already indicated his attitude.


    Step up to Chen Mo suddenly, and there is a proud air blooming between every move.


    With each step, the strong man''s breath sweeps around and makes the ground dust.


    Seeing this, the other powerful demons immediately follow Hu Dan and surround Chen mo.


    Xiao Tian was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. With a sudden clap of both hands, he played the strength of the third middle school of Dujie period. The terrible attack fell from the sky and directly suppressed Chen Mo Zhen.


    "I don''t believe you can resist my attack. Give me death."


    Xiao Tian roars and says that he doesn''t believe Chen moyijie can do anything.


    As for why the powerful members of his fire demon race died and injured countless people, this is not the question Xiao Tian should examine.


    He only knew that his fire demons were in battle, with countless casualties.


    If you don''t kill Chen Mo, you can''t be worthy of your ancestors.


    "You''re here to die."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, across the calm color, and his hands shot at Xiao Tian.


    The original force of the flame diffused from Chen Mo''s body and directly hit Xiao Tianjing.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Xiao Tian''s body smashes to the ground, and his whole face is very pale. His eyes look at Chen Mo again, and he is afraid.


    "You... How could you have the strength to beat me?" Xiao Tian is completely defeated by Chen Mo this time, and the whole person is immediately disheartened. Looking at Chen Mo, he is also frightened.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Tian. For such a guy, if he doesn''t want Jinwu fire, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the qualification to let himself do it.


    At this time, Hu Dan has brought the others to Chen mo. they are condescending, proud and dignified, and look down on Chen Mo with contempt.


    "Boy, you really surprised me. Although Xiao Tianbi''s strength is not as good as mine, he is not so easy to be defeated. It seems that you have completely controlled the two kinds of original strength. This is an accident, but then you will die."


    Hu Dan vowed.


    Then he suddenly waved his hand, and suddenly Chen Mo was surrounded by the powerful members of the demon race.


    What''s more, the body blooms incomparably powerful magic Qi, suddenly surging the whole sky.


    Chen Mo was breathing faster, but his face was still light.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to deceive less with more?"


    Chen Mo''s words directly make Hu danmou a little gloomy. He really wants to gather the powerful demons here to deal with Chen Mo, just because Chen Mo''s strength is not something that ordinary people can compete with.


    In particular, Chen Mo has two kinds of original strength, plus the treasure that can''t be prevented.


    So when dealing with Chen Mo, Hu Dan didn''t dare to despise him.


    "Very well, since you want to bully less with more, I''ll see if you can kill me."


    In other words, Chen Mo holds the reincarnation blood eating sword and the Hunyuan demon subduing gun. The whole person is like the overlord of heaven and earth, and has the supreme will. Looking at the strong demons, he is also fearless.


    "Set me up and kill him."


    When Hu Dan saw this, he immediately issued an order. The rest of the powerful demons did not hesitate. They surrounded Chen Mo in all directions. At the same time, they had a spear blade in their hand. These spear blades were powerful and powerful.


    "Boy, the next thing to deal with you is the Zhutian array. The strong in this array are all in the period of disaster. The power they gather can kill you completely."


    Hu Dan smiles with pride.


    In his hand, it was like a dark array disk. From the moment it appeared, the disk seemed to be able to absorb the momentum of the surrounding heaven and earth, as well as the power of other powerful demons.


    There is a swallowing space on the sky, and the array plate falls into it, summoning all kinds of attacks. There are helldragons transformed by evil Qi, tigers condensed by the momentum of heaven and earth, and Phoenix gathered from nine days, gradually making the surrounding aura extremely powerful.


    This scene, just looking at it, has made people extremely afraid, not to mention these attacks are specifically against Chen mo.


    Everyone can imagine that once these attacks are launched, Chen Mo is bound to become a fan.


    Heaven array!


    Chen Mo frowned and stepped forward. The reincarnation blood eating sword cuts a sword against the compass above!


    Whew, whew!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, breaking the void, and has extremely fierce power, but the compass is not bad. The sword Qi of reincarnation blood eating sword falls in it, just makes the compass tremble.


    "Boy, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to deal with this compass with your attack."


    "I advise you to wait for death quietly."


    Hu Dan gave a rebellious smile.


    Chen Mo didn''t answer, but his eyes were dignified.


    Because he never thought that the compass would be so terrible that he could not even shake his own attack.


    Especially when there are so many strong people around, Chen Mo seems to be in a dead end.


    "Kill him for me."


    When Hu Dan saw Chen Mo''s dejected, he immediately waved his hand. At this time, the attacks of all the powerful demons sprang up and burst out with a huge bang. The compass even shot out a faint light, which enveloped Chen Mo''s body and wanted to kill him.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will die. I must find a way to break these attacks." Chen Mo stepped back a few steps, suddenly his mind flashed, and his eyes went crazy. "Overall attack, Chen Mo''s only advantage is the world of five elements."


    "So I don''t have to fight them to death."

 Chapter 1834

    In the face of unknown danger, Chen Mo''s own strength can be described as a drop in the bucket.


    Especially the powerful demons gathered in front of us.


    Each of them was in a state of transition, with more than 30 people.


    This made Chen Mo''s face change a little, then his figure flashed and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hu Dan''s eyes flickered, staring at the location of the scene, but there was no breath of Chen Mo there. It was like Chen Mo had never been here before, which made Hu Dan puzzled.


    "He can''t disappear for no reason. There must be some reasons. You can find out immediately. You can''t miss any place."


    Even if you dig it for me, you should dig it out completely.,


    Hu Dan gave the order.


    All the powerful demons immediately release their thoughts and look for Chen Mo''s breath and trace.


    But Chen Mo has already entered the world of five elements. How can these people easily find him.


    In particular, the world of the five elements is completely isolated from this world. If Chen Mo didn''t get through the space tunnel, no one would have found the world of the five elements, which would make the powerful demons live in vain.


    For quite a long time, the powerful demons didn''t even find Chen Mo, even a ghost.


    Seeing this, Hu Dan was furious and said, "bring it up to me."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, two monks of the demon clan answered, and then they brought someone from other places.


    If Chen mo were here, he would definitely know Jin Hao.


    At the moment, Jin Hao was tied up in all sorts of ways, and he was in a mess. But he looked at Hu Dan with a fearless face, and even said in a cold voice, "you are the elder of the demons, but you have done something to me. Have you suffered a big loss this time?"


    Without seeing Chen Mo, Jin Hao already feels that Chen Mo must not be able to eat the Hu Dan well, so he asks people to hold him in order to coerce Chen Mo into obedience.


    In fact, Hu Dan does have this idea. It''s because Jin Hao has dealt with members of the fire demon clan just now, and Jin Hao and Chen Mo have mixed up.


    So Hu Dan wants to know if he can succeed by threatening Chen Mo with Jin Hao.


    "Jin Hao, you are a member of the Jinmo clan, but you shouldn''t deal with the fire demons together with Chen mo. such behavior is regarded as betraying the demons, so you are unforgivable."


    Hu Shan said coldly that Xiao Sha wanted to suppress Jin Hao.


    But Jin Hao didn''t know what Hu Dan meant.


    So Jin Hao looked very calm, looked at Hu Dan and said with a faint smile, "I know you came out to find me to lead Chen Mo, but I told me that even if Jin Hao died here today, Chen Mo would not come out to save me, because he saved my life."


    Jin Hao vowed, his tone was very firm.


    Had it not been for Chen Mo, he would not have lived to this day.


    When Hu Dan wants to kill him, Jin Hao doesn''t care about life and death at all. He even hopes Chen Mo doesn''t show up.


    Seeing Jin Hao''s face, Hu Dan''s eyes twinkled, and then crossed a touch of strong will.


    "Jin Hao, tell me the truth. Why did Chen Mo disappear suddenly?"


    Hu Dan said this and focused on Jin Hao. He didn''t know that friars of the five elements could open the world of the five elements. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo entered the world of the five elements.


    Therefore, how can Hu Dan find Chen Mo? Only by threatening Chen Mo with Jin Hao can he have a chance.


    Jin Hao was slightly surprised when he heard Hu Dan''s words. He also didn''t know what the five elements world was, but he was still surprised when he saw Hu Dan eating.


    He knows that Hu Dan is the elder of the demon race, and his strength is already extremely strong. He is also a famous strong man in Xihuang. But he didn''t expect that he could not deal with Chen Mo, and he needed to use himself to coerce Chen Mo''s appearance.


    Thinking of this, Jin Hao immediately gave a cold smile. "Hu Dan, it turns out that you can''t deal with Chen Mo, so you will attack me. I still remember what you demons did thousands of years ago, but I didn''t expect that today, you still can''t stop eating shit, and you have to use these dirty hands to deal with Chen mo, It looks like a real joke. "


    "Shut up."


    Hu Dan looks furious and suddenly raises his right hand to hit Jin Hao in the face. The powerful force makes Jin Hao fly out and spit out blood.


    When he fell to the ground, Jin Hao''s face was very pale, and a very ugly look appeared.


    "Damn, I''m not strong enough to deal with Hu Dan, but I believe you will take revenge for me and kill Hu Dan."


    Jin Hao bit his teeth and forced himself not to vomit blood.


    But because of this, it makes Hu Dan look even worse at Jin Hao.


    "I''ll give you another chance to contact Chen Mo and let him out. Then you can leave immediately."


    Hu Shanju looked down at Jin Hao with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    In his opinion, if not to deal with Chen Mo, Jin Hao has no chance to let him do it.


    However, facing Hu Dan''s request again, Jin Hao still shakes his head and refuses to contact Chen mo.


    Seeing Jin Hao so persistent, Hu Dan''s face became extremely cold.


    "Well, you Hu Dan, you are not afraid of boiling water. If I don''t deal with you well today, how can I show the authority of the demon race?"


    "And I''m not only that, but I''m also going to let you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire and completely enjoy the feeling of pain¡°


    Hu Dan''s words were fierce. With a sudden wave of his big hand, rows of blades appeared from the ground. These blades stood on the ground, emitting endless silver light.


    "Is this Dao Shan?"


    Some people were surprised to see this scene, looking very surprised, "I heard that Hu Dan had to torture an enemy, so he found these blades, and let the enemy step on the blade, of course, the scene was very tragic, the other side''s body was directly cut off by the iron blade, and turned into a pool of flowing blood."


    As soon as the words came out, the rest took a breath and looked at Jin Hao.


    This kind of method of going down the mountain makes people extremely afraid.


    With Jin Hao''s strength, I''m afraid that he will be cut into pieces by Dao Shan and die completely.


    "Jin Hao, I''ll give you another chance to contact Chen Mo, which can save you from death."


    Hu Dan stood beside Dao mountain, as if he were an executioner, with a cold-blooded and heartless look on his face.


    However, even in the face of Dao Shan and Hu Dan, Jin Hao''s face was not touched.


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please, but it''s absolutely impossible for me to tell Chen mo."


    Jin Hao said strongly.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, you''re asking for it. No wonder Hu Dan sent you down to the sword mountain to die completely."


    Hu Dan is full of anger. His big hand suddenly comes out, grabs the back of Jin Hao''s head and returns to the position of Dao Shan. Then his eyes are burning, his five fingers suddenly release, and Jin Hao''s body suddenly drops to Dao Shan.

 Chapter 1835

    Jin Hao didn''t have any power to struggle. Seeing that his body was about to fall into the sword mountain, he looked gloomy and gave a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect that Jin Hao would make the same mistake again. In the end, he would die in the hands of the demons. My ancestors are on the top of me. I, Jin Hao, have disgraced you."


    Jin Hao closed his eyes and waited for death.


    He didn''t believe that he could survive. After all, the strongmen of the demon race were too strong.


    But at this time, the space suddenly changes, showing a big hand, this big hand with a lightning force to grasp Jin Hao''s body, not waiting for Hu Dan and others to come back to see Jin Hao and big hand has disappeared, the world is calm.


    "Damn, it''s Chen Mo again." Hu Dan suddenly threw his sleeve and his face was very blue.


    "I''m a demon elder. I can''t deal with Chen mo. it''s going to make people laugh."


    "Give me an order, and immediately the demons will summon the strong and kill Chen Mo here."


    Hu Dan''s voice was cold.


    Countless powerful demons are afraid to disobey Hu Dan, so they all begin to contact the powerful demons and prepare to encircle Chen mo.


    In the world of five elements, Chen Mo stands outside the thatched cottage, releases his right hand, and Jin Hao''s body falls to the ground. He is in a mess, but his face is filled with joy.


    "I''m not dead?"


    Jin Hao spread his hands, looked at the palm of his hand, and then looked around.


    He can be sure that he is not dead.


    "Jin Hao, this is my world of five elements. With me, no one can break in."


    Chen Mo looks at the surprised Jin Hao and says something.


    Although he doesn''t know if anyone can break into the five elements world, Chen Mo is the master here. If anyone dares to come to the world, even the army gods will die.


    When Jin Hao hears the speech, he feels that Chen Mo is hidden, which makes him unable to see Chen Mo''s real cards.


    It''s just a world of five elements. Chen Mo avoids the pursuit of the demons. What''s the stake.


    However, Jin Hao will not ask about Chen Mo''s origin.


    Because there are some things you can''t inquire about deliberately.


    "Jin Hao, you can find a place nearby to practice. You must not set foot here."


    Chen Mo said.


    But he has the intention to let Jin Hao leave.


    After all, in the world of the five elements, there are jellyfish living in the thatched cottage, which is sacred and inviolable.


    Although Jin Hao was dissatisfied, he would not complain, and then left the thatched cottage.


    Looking at Jin Hao''s back, Chen Mo smiles faintly.


    "There are demons waiting outside. Chen Mo just has time to control the original power and the power of the law in the five elements world. Only in this way can I further my strength."


    After Chen Mo''s words, there are jellyfish and thousands of blue drops behind him.


    At the moment, both of them are quietly looking at Chen mo.


    They didn''t speak, but their beauty was unique. How could Chen Mo easily ignore them.


    Eyes with a faint smile, Chen Mo said: "jellyfish, you have lived here for a period of time, thousand leader just came, life is not familiar, you take her to go shopping!"


    Hearing the words, the jellyfish said with a smile: "Chen Mo, every time you come to the world of five elements, you just pass by in a hurry. Don''t you want to accompany me to have a look at the world of five elements?"


    As soon as Chen Mo''s words come out, he looks a little colorful, and even outsiders can hear the meaning. Besides, Chen Mo has a certain understanding of the character of jellyfish.


    But Chen Mo said with a smile, "since it''s your order, I''m very happy."


    "I just don''t know the leader...!"


    Chen Mo didn''t finish, but looked up at qianbiluo. Qianbiluo''s face was already flushed at the moment. Sorry to look at Chen Mo, she stamped her feet and left.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo was greatly surprised.


    It''s rare that qianbiluo has such a woman''s attitude. It''s the first time Chen Mo has seen her.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t think much about it and took the jellyfish to the world of five elements.


    Because there are countless dragon veins in the five elements world, the surrounding wasteland has a strong Xuanli, and the sky is covered with gold and black. The earth soon grows up with natural resources and treasures.


    Although the grades of these treasures are low, they can be placed in the realm of Xiuzhen.


    It''s definitely a treasure everyone wants.


    After seven days, Chen Mo took the jellyfish to the whole five elements world.


    During this period, the two naturally had an affair.


    Chen Mo is immersed in his gentle hometown and is intoxicated every day. After all, the jellyfish is a spiritual thing between heaven and earth. The body is like a weak water, which makes Chen Mo unable to put it down.


    In a running stream, the head of the jellyfish rests on its chest.


    Her pretty face is a little bit mature. Looking at the golden black in the sky, her little mouth can''t help but evoke an obsessive smile.


    "Chen Mo, come to this world, because of you, I have never been in danger. In the past, maybe my image to you was too bad, but now, I find myself more and more inseparable from you."


    "But I think qianbiluo seems to like you, otherwise she won''t follow you all the time."


    Jellyfish as the past.


    Naturally, we can see that qianbiluo has a touch of affection for Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t think so, because several times, he was almost killed by qianbiluo.


    Chen Mo still criticizes this matter.


    "Does qianbiluo really like me?" Chen Mo''s slander.


    Then, Chen Mo said goodbye to the jellyfish and found a beautiful place to practice.


    This time, Chen Mo has been closed for more than half a year. In this half a year, Chen Mo has completely controlled the original power, and has been promoted again in the power of law.


    His law of life and law of death can make others die or recover from the injury.


    This is the horror of the law of life.


    After half a year''s closed door cultivation, Chen Mo leaves the five elements world and goes to the flame mountain outside. At this moment, the flame mountain is still guarded by the strong of the demons.


    As soon as Chen Mo appeared, he saw countless powerful members of the demon race surrounded him.


    They look at Chen Mo, their eyes are full of murders.


    "Half a year later, you will finally come out¡°


    It was Hu Dan who spoke.


    He looked at Chen Mo and saw that Chen Mo''s temperament was out of the world and out of the vulgarity, with an indescribable arrogance.


    At this point, Hu Dan was surprised.


    Then, Hu Dan waved his hand and said coldly, "kill me."


    "Yes


    Without any hesitation, the powerful of the demon race killed Chen Mo directly.


    Their powerful attack, tossing the sea.


    Chen Mo''s mouth rose and said with a smile: "half a year, when we meet again, I''ll give you a big gift."


    "What gift?"


    As soon as Hu Dan said this, he saw that Chen Mo offered a flame knife and chopped it at the strong one of the demons. The powerful sword seemed to crush the heavens.


    A knife fell down and cut off the river and mountain.


    Under the attack of the flame knife, all the people directly stood unsteadily, and their bodies turned into powder on the spot, and their blood immediately spilled on the ground, and there was a bloody air to the sky.

 Chapter 1836

    Silence!


    Chen Mo killed most of the powerful demons in the sky with one knife. Although the remaining demons did not die, they did not have the power to fight again at the moment, and their faces were even more frightened.


    Hu Shan''s face was shocked, and then his eyes were furious. He looked at Chen Mo''s invincible body and couldn''t believe it. "How could this happen? The powerful demon race can''t deal with such a boy, and it''s been waiting for him here for half a year. How can we stand up to the dead members of the demon race? "


    In order to deal with Chen Mo, Hu Dan stayed at Huoyan mountain for half a year, and he wanted to kill Chen Mo every moment.


    As a result, things backfired and Chen Mo became stronger.


    "Old man, I''ll give you half a year to set up the battle, but you''re useless! But I want to know why the demons want to fight against the dust free world? " Chen Mo goes to Hu Dan and says.


    Every step he took was like nine gods, and the whole person swarmed out with great momentum.


    All of a sudden, this momentum fell on Hu Dan''s body and directly made him step back.


    This half step is enough to see the terrible strength of Chen mo.


    However, Hu Dan is not afraid of Chen Mo, on the contrary, he has a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "I''m a strong man who can deal with you easily, but you don''t give up on me. If you want to know something about the world, I''ll tell you, dream."


    Hu Dan was angry and offered a big sword, which was different from the power of the flame sword. The blade was extremely dark, as if it could subdue the soul, and its power was extremely terrible.


    Only that kind of knife light has the potential to crush the whole court, making Hu Dan''s whole person become unfathomable.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo clenches the flame knife in his hand and injects the terrible law of death.


    In a short time, the flame knife contains the breath of death, with supreme power, and directly cleaves to Hu Dan.


    This knife seems to isolate the heaven and the earth, and the space suddenly has the wind whistling.


    Dao Guang''s maneuver is incomparable.


    "Break it for me."


    Hu Dan yelled angrily and cut out the sword in his hand. The light suddenly crossed the sky and the earth.


    Under everyone''s eyes, the sky soon burst out a billow of air, which overwhelmed everything. When it was diffuse, there were ripples, which made countless people''s bodies unstable.


    However, people at this time have no mind to observe all this.


    Because they found that Chen Mo''s body moved.


    The next second, Chen Mo appears directly in front of Hu Dan, and the big knife cuts down on Hu Dan''s tianlinggai. The powerful and unparalleled power of the sword crushes Hu Dan''s whole body.


    "No way... Your strength is... Poof¡° Hu Dan did not finish, his body suddenly back dozens of steps, the ground across the long ditch, and blood spilled.


    Chen Mo looked at the scene and said with a smile, "don''t you think that the strong man who has gone through the five robberies can be arrogant and don''t pay attention to me?"


    Since Chen Mo controlled the law of death and the law of life, including the rest of the original power, his strength has been different from half a year ago. He has a tiger in his heart, so how can he stay where he is.


    Six months ago, Chen Mo was able to beat Xiao Tian.


    Six months later, Chen Mo can not leave Hu Dan here.


    This is Chen Mo''s terrible, give him time, no matter who, will inevitably escape his strong attack.


    Chen Mo comes to Hu Dan and reaches out his right hand to hold the back of his head. The whole process is easy. Hu Dan doesn''t have any resistance at all. Chen Mo grabs Hu Dan''s body like a chicken.


    "Now you can tell me, why did you demons attack the dust free world a few years ago?"


    "And know my Chen Mo''s identity, send so many people to chase me?"


    Chen Mo''s tone is strong.


    Chen Mo is still very concerned about the affairs of the world of no dust. After all, this is his realm of cultivation, especially the realm of cultivation which also summarizes the location of China.


    Because of this, Chen Mo will never allow the demons to deal with the dust free world.


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, Hu Dan''s face changed.


    "Boy, I can''t tell you the truth, and there''s one thing I forgot to tell you, because you''ve been looking for people of five races, so the other water demons, earth demons and wood demons are all called up by our heaven demons."


    "And they can''t be found by you, so you can die to repair the heart of Dantian."


    For half a year, the demons asked about Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    Know Chen Mo to repair Dantian, with the help of the five magic treasure.


    So these demons are trying to stop Chen mo.


    In half a year, they mobilized the strong to find the whereabouts of the other three races.


    "You buried the other three races?" Chen Mo looks angry. He thought it would be easier for him to find the other three races.


    But now, it''s not that easy.


    If the demons take away the treasures of the other three races.


    With their intention to hide, it is difficult for Chen Mo to find the whereabouts of these original treasures.


    "Hum, that''s what happens when you offend the demons. Boy, you''ll never find the whereabouts of those three treasures."


    Feeling Chen Mo''s dejected, Hu Dan smiles coldly, and his tone is full of irony.


    But the next moment, he soon regretted.


    Chen Mo suddenly makes an effort, pinches Hu Dan''s life neck on the spot, then throws Hu Dan''s body at will, looks around, and the Hunyuan volley gun kills him on the spot.


    "Kill."


    Under the attack of Chen moqiang, countless members of the demon race died under his spear.


    For a moment, the bloody scene, the sky fell a bloody rain, this bloody rain like vent Chen Mo''s anger, enough to kill a cup of tea Kung Fu, Chen Mo took back the attack.


    Looking up again, the ground is in a mess, with blood flying everywhere. The rich blood comes to Chen Mo''s nostrils, which makes him feel a little shocked.


    "The demons are so bold. You take away the original treasures of the other three races and stop me from repairing the elixir field. In that case, I will come to ask for the original treasures myself."


    In short, Chen Mo steps on the ground with both legs and flies to the location of the demon race.


    Tianmo City, since Chen Mo came here, the defense has been strengthened here. The city is guarded by the powerful Mahayana demons. From a distance, it looks as if it is solid as gold. Even a fly can''t fly in.


    Above the city, there is a small demon strongman. His eyes are as deep as the sea, staring at the Flame Mountain in the distance. On the sky, the blood is dripping. The small demon strongman can''t help but smile coldly.


    "Chen Mo, I still despise you. I didn''t expect that you could kill Hu Dan, who has been robbed five times. If it wasn''t for the demons, there would be stronger people. I''m afraid that the western wilderness would be captured."


    "And it''s a good time to kill you now that you''re in this trap."


    The dwarf demons take out a piece of blood colored crystal, inject magic Qi, and suddenly blood light emerges.


    "Chen Mo, as long as you come, the blood summoning order will summon the high-level demons who have more than seven robberies to deal with you, and then you will have no way to go.

 Chapter 1837

    With the help of the momentum of heaven and earth, Chen Mo sailed through the clouds. His speed was comparable to that of a monk who had robbed more than five times. In the blink of an eye, he came to the gate of the demon city.


    Looking around, there are a lot of demon monks on the city. Chen Mo can''t help blinking.


    "In order to deal with me, the demons are very lucky. There are no less than thousands of Mahayana strongmen in this city, and there are hundreds of marauding monks. These marauding monks have the strength no less than Hu Dan. They are worthy of being the demons on such a scale."


    Chen Mo releases his mind a little, and then he knows how strong the demon city is. These robber monks are in the eight wastelands. They are a big Mac, but they are a pawn here.


    In this way, Tianmo city is very dangerous. Chen Mo can''t deal with it easily.


    However, since Chen Mo has come here, he has no idea to escape.


    Looking at the figure of the dwarf demon clan, Chen Mo can see that this is the leader.


    The dwarf demon also looks at Chen Mo with a faint sneer.


    "Chen Mo, it''s been decades since you came here from the dust free world."


    "Now, you have the ability to deal with the monk who was robbed. I''m a little surprised that there will be such a talented person as you in the world."


    "You could have been your peerless monster, but you shouldn''t have killed Hu Lao, let alone destroyed the pattern of Xihuang, and killed our demons at will."


    Among the words, Tuoba Jun praises Chen Mo, which shows how powerful Chen Mo''s talent is and can be recognized by the demon race. In particular, Tuoba Jun''s strength gives Chen Mo a deep feeling that he is a great power.


    Chen Mo is a little surprised to see Tuoba Jun like this. He is not afraid of the unfathomable enemy. He is afraid that the enemy will be able to talk to you and not affect the other person''s mentality.


    On the contrary, because of tuobajun''s words, Chen Mo''s mentality suddenly has some impetuosity.


    Chen Mo tried to calm down, looked at tuobajun and said, "it turns out that you demons really hide the other three races. I Chen Mo came here hoping to get the three original treasures. If you are willing to hand them in, I Chen Mo can leave."


    "But if you don''t agree, don''t blame my ruthless men for destroying your demons."


    "You want to destroy the demons?"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Tuoba Jun couldn''t help laughing, "this thing really makes me laugh. The other three races are indeed hidden by Tuoba Jun. if you Chen Mo have the ability, you can break in, but I can''t guarantee whether you will die."


    The demons exist in Xihuang. The strong are like clouds. They are the only ones who bully others. As a result, Chen Mo doesn''t know what to do and dares to bully the demons.


    Therefore, tuobajun was naturally angry, and his body went back and disappeared. The rest of the strong guards of Tianmo city also disappeared at this time. The cold city was quiet.


    Chen Mo shuddered as if there were danger in it.


    "Is this an empty plan for me?"


    Chen Mo looks at each other and steps into the gate. With each step, he pays special attention to the situation around him. When his legs step out of the gate, there is a loud noise behind him.


    Obviously, the door is closed.


    Chen Mo''s eyes coagulate slightly, and he looks up at the solemn color. There is no one in the city, but it gives Chen mo the feeling of thousands of troops. If he is not careful, he will fall into the land of doom.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s guess is right. In front of him, there are dozens of crisscross figures, hundreds of people, each of whom has the cultivation of Mahayana.


    Not only that, but also those who are strong in the period of robbery.


    They swam quickly between Chen and Mo, leaving shadows behind. At this time, powerful pressure swept out, and the whole audience surged in an instant, which made Chen take a breath.


    "It should be some kind of array, and I, Chen Mo, can''t be light hearted when I''m in the array."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed.


    Looking carefully at the distance between their walks, we found that these people formed a tight encirclement of themselves, and in their bodies, gathered into a five fold attack beyond Dujie.


    As long as Chen Mo takes action against anyone.


    The rest of the demon monks will not let Chen Mo go and attack him from the left to the right.


    "It''s a big deal to deal with me."


    "But they misjudged my strength."


    After Chen Mo saw clearly, the reincarnation blood eating sword suddenly turned over, and the reincarnation power swept the whole audience.


    "I''m the inheritor of samsara daozun. If you pretend to be gods and ghosts in front of me, you''re looking for death."


    Chen Murong drinks.


    The reincarnation sword suddenly unfolds, and the reincarnation whirlpool appears in front of him. The powerful swallowing power immediately covers the whole field, as if it can refine everything. Countless people can''t move under the swallowing of the reincarnation whirlpool.


    What''s more, the body begins to rush towards the whirlpool of samsara, and then falls into samsara.


    This scene, hidden in the dark Tuoba Jun see clearly, his face can not help but across the color of surprise.


    "This guy is actually the inheritor of reincarnation daozun. He controls reincarnation sword, flame knife and Hunyuan demon subduing gun. The Zhutian array of our demons can''t kill him?"


    Tuoba Jun was more and more frightened.


    The array he had just set up was called zhutianda array. The strength of this array lies in the fact that the sky can be broken and the earth can be destroyed. Its power is so terrible that it is vulnerable to attack in Chen Mo''s hands.


    In particular, Chen Mo''s reincarnation sword directly broke the sky array, which made Tuoba Jun even more surprised.


    "It seems that I will summon the order with blood." Tuoba Jun suddenly takes out the blood colored crystal in his hand, but he sees the blood light surging and sending out endless blood gas. As Tuoba Jun injects magic gas, a breath of terror directly bursts out and sweeps the whole audience.


    "This is Chen Mo feels rich blood and shakes his face. He can''t help looking up at tuobajun. The blood call in his hand has broken up on the spot.


    The next second, there is a blood light in the space, and a huge object that blocks the sky comes out of the space, which makes Chen Mo''s eyes stunned on the spot.


    "Isn''t this the blood devil?"


    With the dissipation of the blood light, a Warcraft appears to have tremendous blood.


    It doesn''t matter!


    The important thing is that from this blood devil, Chen Mo feels the inborn strong breath.


    It seems that he is a big Mac, which gives Chen Mo an unshakable feeling.


    "Chen Mo, to tell you the truth, in order to deal with you, I have been prepared for a long time. In front of me is an ancient fierce devil. He was suppressed by the gods, and his strength was greatly damaged. After he escaped to the West wasteland, he never recovered. Therefore, the blood devil was sealed by my blood summoning order."


    Tuoba Jun''s words came down, and he looked very proud, as if he had seen the moment of Chen Mo''s death.


    There is a color of contempt in the fundus of the eye, and there is a light color of being able to act.


    "Ancient devil?"


    When Chen Mo heard the name, he looked at the blood devil seriously again. As expected, the breath he felt in his body contains the meaning of ancient times, which shows that the other side is powerful.

 Chapter 1838

    "Do you know if you''re afraid?"


    Seeing Chen Mo Leng on the spot, Tuo Ba Jun put his hands on his back and stood up with pride. He said lightly, "this ancient evil devil will disappear once he deals with you, but you are the inheritor of the five elements, so it''s worth the price."


    "Before you die, I have a word to tell you that the reason why the demons deal with the dust free world is to set up the ten thousand world array and destroy the law of heaven and earth."


    "Once it is successful, there will be countless strong men in the western wilderness, including the monks in the period of ransacking."


    "You Chen Mo shouldn''t destroy the plan of our demon clan, but if you do, you will be ready to die."


    "Kill me, old devil."


    As the voice falls, the ancient devil''s limbs lie on the ground, his head is like a lion, and his body is full of ferocious breath. It seems that the ancient devil''s powerful power of pulling up the mountain and crushing the ground to pieces.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the ancient evil devil rushed to kill Chen Mo, and the powerful pressure broke out bursts of hurricanes, like tornadoes, whistling to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo was in the middle of it. He only felt the extremely evil breath. He was a little unsteady. He stepped back a few steps and looked at the ancient evil devil at this moment.


    "I can use the five elements world to take away this ancient evil devil, but his power is estimated to be able to destroy the laws of the five elements world, and more likely to break the atmosphere there."


    "So the five elements world doesn''t work."


    Chen Mo had enjoyed the benefits of the five elements world recovering the hell beast before, and naturally knew that the five elements world could take away the hell beast, but he could not.


    Just because the five elements world has just been completed, there is not enough law of heaven and earth to maintain the balance of the world.


    With the strength of ancient evil demons, they may be able to destroy the world of the five elements.


    Therefore, Chen Mo turned to think of other ways to deal with hellbeasts.


    But at this time, the hell beast has rushed over, its brave momentum, invincible, its bloody mouth is open and close, crying for food.


    "Get out of here, beast."


    Chen Mo is not angry but powerful. With a sudden slap of the seal, the law of death quickly becomes dignified. With the momentum of heaven and earth, Chen Mo already has profound power, but it falls into the body of the ancient fierce devil, like Rao itch, and does not play any important role.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo rallies to attack again, but this time he has a Hunyuan demon subduing gun in his hand and injects the law of death. The blade of the gun seems to be alive and directly kills the ancient fierce devil.


    "This guy is so stupid to resist even now." Tuobajun sees that Chen Mo uses Hunyuan demon subduing gun to deal with the ancient fierce devil. He smiles coldly, and then under the wave of his hand, there is a strong man of the demon family to deal with Chen mo. this strong man does not lack of strong friars in the period of robbery.


    They and the ancient demons fight against Chen Mo, and the combined power is enough to crush everything.


    However, Chen MoSi is not bad, Hunyuan volley gun is the real emperor in the army.


    We can defend when we retreat and attack when we advance.


    In particular, Chen Mo also injected the law of death into the Hunyuan demon subduing gun, which directly increased the power of the blade by several times. The attack naturally burst out, which was extraordinary.


    Boom!


    As Chen Mo continues to attack, the rest of the demons can''t get close to him. They are even attacked by Chen Mo from the air, causing casualties. Even though the ancient fierce demons are powerful.


    But at the moment, Chen Mo can''t help it.


    Because the Hunyuan demon subduing gun has the power to restrain the ancient fierce demons, including the law of death constantly injected into the ancient fierce demons, making their life power dissipate.


    Tuoba Jun looks angry. Looking at this scene, he can''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the ancient evil devil he summoned was not Chen Mo''s attack, which made him despair.


    "Is it true that the inheritors of the five elements Taoist reverence are so powerful that there is no flaw?"


    In order to deal with Chen Mo, the demon race sent out too many strong men. The final result of these strong men was either death or injury.


    If it goes on like this, it will only cause unnecessary harm.


    "It seems that I can''t control this matter. I have to ask the patriarch to deal with Chen mo."


    The patriarch in tuobajun''s words is naturally the ruler of the demon race.


    However, the other side has not been out of the Customs for hundreds of years and does not care about the outside world.


    If it had not been for Chen Mo, Tuoba Jun would not have invited such a big man out of the mountain.


    Later, tuobajun did not continue to watch the battle, turned and walked into a mansion in the demon city.


    This mansion is very dense, even if the outside is turned upside down, there is still no problem here.


    Tuobajun went straight in, almost to the depth of the mansion, where there was no one.


    But all around, there were cries of ghosts and wolves all the time.


    Seeing this scene, Tuoba Jun wants to back down, but he knows that if he doesn''t go to Laozu to deal with Chen mo.


    I''m afraid the whole demon race will lose its vitality and even disappear.


    "Laozu, I don''t care for tuobajun''s coming to see me. Please show up."


    Tuoba Jun stood in the same place respectfully, his eyes calmed down a little, quietly waiting for his father to appear.


    Hoo Hoo! Whoo!


    At this time, a cold wind came from the dark, and an illusory figure emerged from the air.


    Tuoba Jun looked carefully, the other side had no physical body, just like a soul body, his eyes were empty, his face was not mixed with any feelings, and even showed cold color.


    "What''s the matter?"


    That figure''s voice is extremely hoarse, coldly say: "I didn''t command you these dinners, is not the important matter, don''t call me out, but I see you seem to forget such a thing?"


    After hearing this, tuobajun''s body suddenly fell on the ground, respectfully said to the figure: "Laozu, it''s a long story, but now the demons are in crisis, and the other party''s strength is unfathomable, and he is also the inheritor of the five elements, and he has controlled Hunyuan demon subduing gun and reincarnation sword."


    The five elements?


    The figure trembled slightly, and seemed to feel a little inconceivable, "how can you offend the inheritors of the five element Taoist reverence? The strength of such a big man is far beyond our imagination, and you even offend each other and make a mess of the demons?"


    "Patriarch, this is not so simple." Tuoba Junji said: "our demons used to control 72 small worlds, gather ten thousand worlds, and cultivate a group of useful strong people."


    "Now we have offended Chen mo. only by killing him can we solve this problem."


    Tuoba Jun said this, maybe he would not think of it in his heart.


    One day, the little man he looked down upon had the fighting power to crush the demons.


    We need to let the patriarch come forward to deal with Chen mo.


    "Hum!" The figure gave a cold hum and said with a shudder, "what a reincarnation Taoist inheritor. If you dare to deal with the demons, I will make you die."

 Chapter 1839

    "Tuobajun, show me the way. Today I''ll see how powerful Chen Mo is."


    I know what happened.


    The head of the demon clan is furious and reaches for tuobajun''s back head to shuttle space.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they came to the gate of Tianmo city.


    At this moment, Chen Mo has already killed the ancient fierce demons on the spot, and the other strong ones of the heavenly demons are all dead and wounded. The corpses are all over the city, sending out a strong evil spirit.


    "Finally, the old man?"


    Chen Mo turns to look at the head of the demon clan, and then stares at Tuoba Jun in his hand.


    Although I was surprised by the power of the demon clan leader.


    But Chen Mo''s face is happy and fearless, and even holds Hunyuan demon subduing gun with high morale.


    "You killed so many people of the demon clan?" Seeing a mountain of corpses on the ground and Chen Mo''s demonstration, the demon clan leader has decided to kill him.


    He never thought that the demons would be the same as they are today.


    Chen Mo killed so many people, which was unacceptable to the demon clan leader.


    Besides, these members of the demon clan didn''t hurt Chen Mo in any way.


    Even they didn''t have any resistance, so they died in Tianmo city. It was like a slap in the face of Tianmo clan leader, which made him look very ugly.


    "Damn you, you are so cruel. If I don''t kill you, how can I be worthy of the demons."


    "Tuobajun, you immediately prepare to tell the world that today I will kill Chen Mo in front of everyone''s face, and let everyone know about it."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Tuobajun immediately contacted the other powerful demons, and sent messages to the strong in the major regions.


    Soon, unique figures emerged from the transmission array, including Xue Tian, the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, and the elders and patriarchs of Sima family and ancient family.


    The moment these people appeared, they all looked at the battlefield for the first time.


    Seeing that Chen Mo stands aloof and holds each other with the leader of the demons, he looks surprised.


    "This is not Chen Mo? How could he kill innocent people in Xihuang? "


    Chen Mo is also a famous figure in Tianyuan island. It''s only because he not only deals with the strong in Luoshui holy land, but also takes away all the powerful forces. Naturally, people want Chen Mo to die.


    But I didn''t expect that, just half a month later, Chen Mo made a big stir again.


    Especially this time, he offended the demons.


    You know, the strength of the demons and the holy land of Luoshui is not much different. Otherwise, the demons would have been fighting against Bahuang and Tianyuan island.


    It is because of the holy land of Luoshui that everyone can be at peace.


    As a result, Chen Mo offended the holy land of Luoshui, the demons, and even death.


    Isn''t this guy really afraid to get into a hot spot and die completely in this wasteland.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the name of the man in front of us is Chen mo. he came to Xihuang to make trouble, killed many members of the heavenly demons, and the fire demons almost disappeared. All these are caused by him."


    Heaven demon clan long Lang voice says.


    The voice spread all over the country. When countless people heard this, they were shocked by Chen Mo''s behavior again.


    Don''t be afraid of the green, but the horizontal.


    Chen Mo thinks that he is the inheritor of samsara daozun and can be unscrupulous.


    Thinking of this, people are a little scared.


    "Fortunately, our Tianbao chamber of Commerce didn''t offend Chen Mo completely. There is still room for maneuver. Otherwise, with his strength, I''m afraid the whole Tianbao chamber of Commerce will become history."


    Xue Tian once despised Chen mo.


    But now it seems that Chen Mo has become so powerful that Xue Tian regrets his intestines and his face is very blue.


    On the other hand, the strong men from other forces do not know what Chen Mo is doing, but they know what Chen Mo is doing on Tianyuan island.


    "It turns out that he is Chen Mo, who once offended the holy land of Luoshui, but now offended the demons. Can he be lawless by virtue of his identity as reincarnation Taoist priest?"


    Intuition tells people.


    Since the demon clan leader dares to make this public, he must have the ability to deal with Chen mo.


    It''s just, what they didn''t expect.


    Chen Mo still has a light look.


    "I don''t mean to deal with you, chief demon. I''m here to ask for the original treasures of the other three races. If you want to give them to me, it won''t happen now."


    "It''s good to kill my people and ask for treasures. Chen Mo, you are worthy of being bold."


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, the demon clan leader became more angry.


    Even though he has not been so angry for thousands of years, he would not have let the rest of the strong to watch the war in anger. Naturally, his purpose is to defeat Chen Mo in full view.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can see that this son is arrogant and arrogant. I, the head of Tianmo clan, will kill this boy for the people today."


    As the voice fell, Xiao Sha''s intention burst out from the head of the demon clan. There was a strong atmosphere in all directions, which made countless strong people step back.


    Looking at Chen Mo again, the bottom of his eyes is already bright.


    "Tianmo clan leader once had the strength to carry out seven robberies a thousand years ago. After a thousand years, his realm will be further improved, and it is possible to reach nine robberies. Such strength is bound to defeat Chen mo."


    "It''s a pity that Chen Mo had a bright future, but he was ruined on impulse."


    There are different views on Chen mo.


    But no one can think that Chen Mo can survive.


    After all, the leader of Tianmo clan is powerful. In our eyes, the aura has already turned over the mountains and down the sea.


    Such strength, let alone Chen Mo, even the holy land of Luoshui must be avoided.


    However, Chen Mo looked at the old body of the head of Tianmo clan and his life power with poor Qi and blood, and a smile came across his face. "If I guess it''s right, you Tianmo clan''s growth limit is coming, and your cultivation has not broken through in a thousand years."


    "So if you deal with me, you may fall today."


    This remark made people dumbfounded.


    The demon clan leader shook his head and cheered coldly: "boy, don''t disturb my mind."


    "Even though my time is approaching, it''s more than enough to kill you, but you are talking nonsense in front of me. It''s an unforgivable crime. Moreover, my cultivation is not to save seven times."


    The voice fell, and a breath of robbery swept the whole audience from the demon clan leader''s body.


    In an instant, the whole building of Tianmo city was destroyed, and the earth shaking sound came continuously.


    Many monks died on the spot.


    When a strong man is angry, the world will die, and the wind and cloud will rise within ten thousand li.


    "See?" The demon clan leader looks proud and looks at Chen Mo with pride.


    "You are just a mortal. Even if you control reincarnation sword, you can''t be the opponent of the eight strong men. Besides, your physical strength can''t bear my pressure."


    "Next, I''m going to make you realize what''s really strong."

 Chapter 1840

    The eight levels of plunder are also the most powerful in the whole western wasteland, even in other wasteland.


    As a result, when Chen Mo is dealt with by such a big man, countless people think that Chen Mo will die.


    But only Chen Mo knows.


    Although Tianmo clan leader is strong, he has many flaws. Chen Mo has a chance to beat him just for the sake of life.


    In particular, Chen Mo also controls the law of death, and can completely deal with the demon clan leader from the side.


    Chen Mo leaps across the sky.


    "Old man, you''ve done eight times of cultivation, but I''m not bad at Chen Mo, and you summoned monks from all over the world to watch the war. You really buried your grave ahead of time."


    "Don''t be wild, yellow mouthed children."


    The demon clan leader also flies to Chen Mo, clapping his hands out, and the vacuum suddenly condenses into a black momentum of heaven and earth, which gradually turns into a force of supreme law.


    "The law of darkness is my own."


    As the voice falls, the body of the demon clan leader disappears, but the powerful breath blooms from the black sky and earth momentum until it condenses into a cloud that blocks the sky and the sun.


    This cloud seems to be able to devour the starry sky, extremely strange, large fear continues to sink.


    "This is the dark law of the demon clan leader. It''s really terrible. He is the master in the dark. It''s like a dream to kill him. Although Chen Mo controls the law of death, his realm is too low. He will surely die in the dark law."


    As we all know, the power of law has its own advantages.


    The law of darkness stands for darkness, death, how powerful it is.


    Even if Chen Mo controls the law of death, he doesn''t have any clue about the demon clan leader at the moment.


    He tried to inject the law of death into the clouds.


    As a result, a stronger force of law counteracts the harm of the law of death.


    "I''m worthy of being an old man. I''m so powerful. Can''t Chen Mo do anything for him?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes contracted and crossed a color of thinking.


    But at this time, the black cloud clan came, surrounded Chen Mo in all directions.


    The situation is extremely dangerous, and Chen Mo has no chance to resist. He looks at the dark clouds all over his body.


    The following power of swallowing constantly invades Chen Mo''s body.


    "This dark law is so powerful, don''t I have a chance to deal with the demon clan leader?"


    Chen Mo thought that he relied on the law of death.


    You can deal with the demon clan leader.


    But now, he is still too young.


    As such a supreme existence, the heavenly demon clan leader has already had an invincible defensive power.


    Just like now, Chen Mo couldn''t help being the head of the demon clan.


    "Jie Jie."


    The demon clan leader gave a rebellious smile, and then said: "Chen Mo, you are really extraordinary. You not only contain the law of life, but also control the law of death. The power of the two laws is supreme, but you forget that the dark law can deal with you, just because Jiang is old and spicy, you are not my opponent."


    "Then, you will die completely under my dark law."


    The head of the demons vowed to speak.


    The self-confidence between the words makes Chen Mo''s heart shake wildly. Reincarnation sword and Hunyuan demon subduing gun fall into his hands at the same time, turning into two completely different attacks and killing around.


    Boom!


    With reincarnation sword and Hunyuan demon subduing gun, it seems that the dark cloud of the demon clan leader can''t resist Chen Mo''s attack. The storm suddenly subsides, and the demon clan leader is far away.


    Chen Mo gasps and looks around.


    I saw a look of surprise on everyone''s faces.


    "How can this boy defeat the demon clan leader?"


    "Is all this false?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    They know Chen Mo''s interests. Because of this, they also know the strength of the demon clan leader.


    Unexpectedly, the attack of the demon clan leader broke up.


    It seems that the scene just now is just a dream. When we wake up, we find that it is very unreal.


    However, people understand that this is not a dream, but a very real scene.


    This shows that Chen Mozhen defeated the demon clan leader.


    "Strange, how can the demon clan leader suddenly disappear?"


    Chen Mo looks stunned.


    He can rule out that he didn''t defeat the demon clan leader, especially the dark law of the demon clan leader, which is absolutely not so unbearable.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo releases his mind and feels the existence of the demon clan leader.


    Between the fluctuations of the mind, it radiates 3600 times in a flash.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo is shocked and wants to retreat. But at this time, the business of the demon clan leader comes from his body. "Boy, don''t you think that the demon clan leader is so easy to lose?"


    "Now I can tell you that I, the demon clan leader, enter your body to completely occupy your body and control your law of death and life."


    As the sound fell, there was an uproar.


    Countless people look at Chen Mo again, and their eyes are full of strange colors.


    This day, the demon clan leader just disappeared for the purpose of occupying Chen Mo''s body.


    Such behavior, really let everyone''s mind into a blank.


    "Chen Mo is going to be miserable."


    "The heavenly demon clan leader is originally powerful, let alone his dark law, which can be everywhere."


    "If the demon clan leader enters Chen Mo''s body today, there will be only one consequence. Chen Mo will either die or be injured."


    When Chen Mo hears the business between the demon clan leader and the surrounding business, he suddenly has a strong will to cross, and his hands burst out, bursting with the power of reincarnation.


    "It''s wishful thinking that you want to take away my body."


    "I''m Chen Mo, who can kill me?"


    In his words, Chen Mo has already ignored life and death. A supreme will soars from tianlinggai into the sky. On the spot, there are thunderclouds surging, and the situation is gradually changing.


    "I''ve practiced for countless years, and I''ve never enjoyed the sense of death brought about by natural calamity. Today, if Chen Mo wants to become the right way and kill the demons, he can only change his own destiny with the help of natural calamity."


    "Heaven and earth five elements, open it for me."


    Chen Mo''s fingers suddenly pointed to the sky, as if to draw the anger of heaven and earth, thunder and lightning suddenly roared, heavy rain fell from the sky, instantly fell on the heads of countless people.


    Seeing this scene, countless people''s faces changed greatly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why can Chen Mo lead to thunder robbery? Is he so extraordinary that he can communicate with heaven?"


    As we all know, if you want to break through the realm, you need to threaten the way of heaven, and let the way of heaven think that this person can go against the sky, so as to lower the thunder and kill each other.


    Chen Mo is just a mortal.


    Even though the fighting force is strong, he is far away from against the sky. How can he lead to the attack of heaven.


    All this makes Chen Mo more mysterious.


    Countless people look at Chen Mo, their hearts are shaking and their thoughts are restless.


    The demon clan leader in Chen Mo''s body is also very surprised at the moment. He can''t help cursing on the spot when he feels the breath of death brought by thunder robbery, "madman, it''s just madman. In order to kill me, you will lead to heaven robbery. You will die like this."


    Boom!


    Before the head of the demon clan finished speaking, the light of the sky appeared, and a big arm of thunder and lightning fell straight down. With the power of the nine heavens, it smashed at Chen Mo''s tianlinggai.


    But when Chen Mo faced all this, his face was very flat: "there is no time for cultivation. Chen Mo''s body can destroy the heaven and the earth. What''s the fear of this mere thunder robbery?"

 Chapter 1841

    Chen Mo''s body has been refined by the five elements and Tao Zun''s separation, and then refined the life-long cultivation of the ancestors of the golden demon family. Chen Mo''s body has already reached the peak.


    If he didn''t deliberately suppress the body, I''m afraid that the fire of Jinwu would lead to natural disaster.


    Since ancient times, few people have been sanctifying the body.


    Chen Mo''s path of cultivation is different from others. It is a rare constitution of five elements.


    This kind of constitution is only the supreme existence of the five elements.


    And he didn''t leave any training experience, all of which Chen Mo groped for himself.


    Today, when he meets the leader of the demon clan, the other side is powerful. Facing such a terrible existence, Chen Mo has no resistance at all. That''s why he is attacked by the bandits.


    "Let me, Chen Mo, fight the demons in my body this time."


    Chen Mo clenches his teeth, and when the sky falls, he does not retreat but advances. The power of thunder and lightning sweeps the whole body in an instant, and the electric arc suddenly shows thunder light, which makes countless people blind for a while.


    At the same time, the demon clan leader in Chen Mo''s body is finally afraid. He feels that Chen Mo is a complete madman, and in order to kill him, he even leads to a disaster


    But even so, the head of Tianmo clan said: "boy, I''m a monk who has gone through eight robberies. You''ve brought thunder robberies. It doesn''t hurt me at all."


    "On the contrary, because of this, thunder robbery will completely crush you to death. At that time, your five elements power will still be cheap. I am the head of Tianmo clan."


    With these words, the demon clan leader sticks to his mind and waits for Chen Mo''s death.


    But just when the head of Tianmo clan thought that Chen Mo would compromise, he saw Chen Mo''s body go straight to the sky, which seemed to arouse the dissatisfaction of heaven.


    A purple and gold lightning is like a thick arm, condensing the sky, turning into a big hand print that blocks the sky in an instant, and then shooting at Chen Mo in the next moment.


    "This is the purple thunder. It''s estimated that Chen Mo can''t resist it, because the purple thunder is the most powerful one among the natural disasters. But I didn''t expect that Chen Mo could lead to such a natural disaster."


    Countless people are stunned. Chen Mo''s mouth twitches when he looks at him. This guy deserves to be a peerless evil. He attracts purple thunder and lightning from the realm of mortals. In particular, Chen Mo dares to take the initiative to deal with natural disasters, which makes people feel that Chen Mo is terrible.


    Xue Tian, as the president of Tianbao chamber of Commerce, has seen a lot of people. At the moment, hearing what people said, he can''t help but say: "everyone, Chen Mo''s talent is not enough to attract purple thunder and lightning, but if he adds the head of Tianmo clan, the thunder and lightning that they add up to attract purple thunder and lightning. Especially the head of Tianmo clan, he is a strong man who can carry out eight robberies."


    When this remark came out, people were shocked.


    "No wonder there will be purple thunder and lightning. That''s why. It seems that it''s the demon clan leader who really survived the robbery. Although Chen Mo is physically strong, he will surely die."


    At this moment, everyone seemed to be determined that Chen Mo would die.


    However, Chen Mo is fearless. In the face of thunder, he just looks up.


    After that, the sky continued to bombard, with Chen Mo''s body as the center, constantly burst out fierce fire, thunder and lightning dance, the whole is endless arc in all directions.


    But in Chen Mo''s body, the head of Tianmo clan has not been hurt. However, he feels Chen Mo''s physical strength and his face jumps wildly. He can''t help but take a breath.


    "This guy''s body is so powerful. If he goes on like this, maybe he will be able to escape the disaster."


    "So I have to add another fire and let him die here."


    Having seen the power of Chen Mo, the demon clan leader already has the mentality to put Chen Mo to death.


    In a short time, a terrible evil Qi rises up, with the indispensable power to attack Chen Mo''s internal organs, four limbs and all kinds of bones, which directly changes Chen Mo''s body.


    It seems that at this time, Chen Mo is like a demon in the dust. There is endless magic Qi all over his body. At first glance, this magic Qi has the breath of eight times.


    "Heaven devil, you want to die with me. It''s really stupid. Let me, Chen Mo, destroy you completely. You will never be able to live beyond life."


    In other words, Chen Mo urges the fire of Jinwu in his body, and mobilizes the innate essence to deal with the demon ancestor.


    The combination of these two forces is unfathomable. It''s like being able to kill the heavenly demon clan leader completely. The heavenly demon clan leader who had vowed to kill Chen Mo suddenly emerged.


    He was standing on the sky, his face was very ugly.


    "Damn Chen Mo, you don''t give me a way to live. I''ll see if you can resist my attack."


    The demon clan leader fell down and turned into a black cloud all over the world.


    The law of darkness is revealed, and the whole scene is surging.


    Above the sky, thunder and lightning continue to come.


    This powerful attack is like a torrent, with extremely terrible power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Mo is wrapped by two completely different forces.


    However, Chen Mo is still in a calm state.


    "Tianmo clan leader, I forget to tell you one thing. Chen Mo''s body has already gone beyond the period of robbery¡°


    "In my eyes, you are just a mole ant."


    With Chen Mo''s words, the head of Tianmo clan''s look suddenly changed, because he saw that Chen Mo''s fist became extremely thick, as if with the power of destruction, it blew directly into the Tianmo clan.


    This fist is powerful, powerful and powerful. The body of the demon clan leader exploded on the spot, and then fell apart, turning into the evil spirit spreading all over the world.


    "Dead?"


    Seeing this scene, people are shocked. They can''t imagine that the Tianmo clan leader, who had been robbed eight times, died in Chen Mo''s hands. It makes people shudder with fear.


    The storm dissipated and the thunder stopped roaring.


    But Chen Mo''s whole life is ordinary, as if he had never killed the head of the demon clan. His face is very calm. When he looks around, he finds the whereabouts of the other three races.


    At the moment, these people are all imprisoned in a dark room.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help but smile. "Originally, I wanted to find the whereabouts of the other three strong races, but I didn''t expect that the three strong races would be successfully called together because of the Tianmo clan leader. It really took no effort."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo disappears.


    The figure left to everyone is still shocking.


    On Xue Tian''s face, a very ugly look appeared.


    "If I had chosen Chen Mo at the beginning, I would not have missed such a proud son."


    "Xue Bing, maybe your choice is right."


    Not long ago, Chen Mo saved Xue Bing. Originally, Xue Tian could win over such a proud son.


    However, because his eyes are above the top, he does not see Chen Mo''s future.


    That''s why I miss the one who can defeat the demon clan leader.


    If Xue Tian is given another chance, he will never miss chen mo.

 Chapter 1842

    It''s a basement. It''s holding dozens of people.


    You can see a dim look on their faces, because these people are captured from all over by the demons, and their identities are not simple. They are the strong men of the other three races.


    "Dad."


    In the corner, a little girl looked at the black haired ancestor beside her, "how can we wood demons be captured here by the heaven demons? Why do they do this?"


    The black haired ancestor''s eyes flashed and sighed: "this matter is still related to the interests of the demons. If my guess is right, the demons have sent people to the small world to control the laws of heaven and earth in order to cultivate more strong people. However, as far as I know, the plan of the demons has been destroyed."


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the people immediately looked at the black haired ancestor curiously. He was an old woman of the wood demon family, who could be transformed into wood and had strong life power.


    So the old man seems to have passed his prime of life, but he still has a long life.


    Seeing all the people looking at him, the black haired ancestor laughed on the spot. "The master of the world is the five elements friar. Chen Mo, the friar of the five elements, has inherited the five elements Taoist reverence. Not long ago, when he came to Xihuang, I knew for the first time."


    "As a result, he was arrested by the demons and imprisoned here before he was ready."


    At this point, the face of the black haired ancestors all have the color of helplessness. In Xihuang, the most powerful are still the demons. Although the other five races are powerful, they are not as good as the demons.


    After learning that Chen Mo was looking for five races, these people were naturally detained here.


    Until this time, the rest of the people also some understand, looking at the black hair ancestor silent.


    I don''t know how long later, someone said: "the demons are cruel and will not let us go. Maybe they are already dealing with Chen Mo, and we are waiting to die here, so we can''t let him succeed. We have to find a way to escape."


    "But the defense here is so strong that it''s hard to escape."


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came from the outside, and then filled with a unique figure.


    If you look carefully, this young man has no accomplishments. He is like an ordinary man standing in front of all people, but he gives them great pressure and is like facing a great enemy.


    "Who are you?"


    People have not seen Chen Mo, but they are also flustered at the moment. The black haired ancestor smiles and says, "everyone, don''t be afraid. He is Chen Mo in my mouth."


    "Is that him?"


    On hearing the words of the black haired ancestor, people looked surprised, as if they thought of something incredible.


    The darkroom is heavily guarded.


    Chen Mo is able to come in. It can be seen that his strength is so strong that Chen Mo is so weak that it makes people feel that Chen Mo is terrible and makes a strong man dare not go out?


    Chen Mo put his hands on his back and stood up proudly, saying, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m here to ask for the most important treasure in your hands. If you like, you can give it to me."


    "Then all of you can leave."


    Chen Mo is short of three original treasures. Naturally, he wants to get them. However, how can these ethnic strongmen hand them over easily? Even after listening to Chen Mo''s words, they all sneer.


    "You want the treasure in our hands?"!


    It''s the head of the earth demons. He looks at Chen Mo and says: "the heaven demons once asked us for the source of the earth, but we didn''t give it to him. Although Chen Mo is mysterious, we won''t give it to you."


    "That''s right. We''d rather die than surrender."


    The rest immediately added.


    Then he looked at Chen Mo with indignation, and there was a faint chill in his eyes.


    Seeing that these people are so stubborn, Chen Mo doesn''t speak. He just looks up at the old man in black.


    With a bitter smile, the old man in Black said, "Chen Mo, I can give you the treasure of my wood demon family, but I have one condition. You must take ling''er with you."


    In other words, the old man in black looks up at the little girl beside him. Although she is a demon, her skin is very white, like ice and snow, which can be broken by blowing.


    Chen Mo looks at the little girl, who is not afraid of Chen mo.


    But she looked at the old man in black, her face was very reluctant.


    "Dad, why do you give me to others?" The little girl opened her eyes and turned her lovely deep. Seeing this, the old man in black stretched out his hand and stroked the little girl''s hair.


    "Ling''er, Chen Mo is a friar of the five elements. He is very lucky. You can have a better future only if you follow him, and I believe you will become a great man."


    As soon as these words came out, the two major ethnic groups, who had originally refused, were all excited at the moment.


    The spirit of the friars of the five elements is indeed different from ordinary.


    Otherwise, Chen Mo would not come to the darkroom and rescue them.


    The little girl looked at Chen Mo seriously and finally nodded. Although he didn''t know how strong Chen Mo was, she believed that the old man in black''s words, especially Chen Mo, could make her stronger. There was no reason to refuse.


    Seeing this scene, the old man in black took out a elixir from his arms. This elixir was crystal clear, emitting a strong halo and more powerful life force.


    Then the old man in black handed the elixir to Chen Mo and said, "this is the elixir of the holy forest you need. As long as you can refine it, you can increase the original strength of wood."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo took the elixir of Shenglin and held it in his hand. The life power of elixir shocked his body, which seemed to resonate with the law of life.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the elixir of the holy forest turns into powder, and the energy in it is swallowed by the law of life, and then Chen Mo''s body condenses the strength of the fist.


    "Is this the original strength of wood?"


    Chen Mo was a little shocked, refining other original forces, and did not condense practical things like the origin of wood. Thinking of these, Chen Mo''s eyebrows jumped wildly.


    But at this time, the heads of the water demons and the earth demons look at Chen mo.


    They seem to set some kind of attention, and the depth becomes more and more bright.


    "Chen Mo, I can give you the treasure of my family, but you should also accept one of my family."


    "And promise us to make them strong."


    The words come down, two people''s eyes are serious, without any intrigue.


    But Chen Mo hesitated.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to accept disciples of the two races, but that Chen Mo doesn''t have time to accept disciples at all.


    In particular, the children of these two races are all demon monks, which is why Chen Mo is in trouble.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s hesitation, the strong of the two races clenched their teeth and added two treasures from their hands, namely, the source of the earth and rootless water.


    These two treasures are packed in bottles, but they radiate completely different original power.

 Chapter 1843

    The source of the earth!


    Rootless water!


    The moment these two treasures appear, Chen Mo can feel the obvious excitement of his whole body.


    The origin of wood is jumping up and down in Chen Mo''s body. A lot of life power emerges from Chen Mo''s surroundings and turns into a green energy, absorbing the source of the earth and the rootless water on the spot. Three completely different origin forces converge in Chen Mo''s body. He can clearly feel the fusion of the other two origins and the three origin forces he just joined.


    The five source of strength is incomparably thick. In Chen Mu''s body, new forces are derived. Jin Mu''s fire and water are mutually compatible. They are condensed into five lines of essence. Originally, only the size of a fist is the source of wood. At the moment, it has full head size, and ups and downs in Chen Mu''s body.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, just like the surging waves, spread in all directions.


    The three races left the basement.


    But at this time, the whole surrounding buildings collapsed on the spot, forming a waste building.


    However, these are just the beginning.


    With the enhancement of Chen Mo''s breath, he can feel the continuous improvement of his own realm.


    Originally, it was to build a foundation, but in a twinkling of an eye, it soared to the realm of deification.


    Moreover, the breath is still rising, and Chen Mo is extremely difficult to suppress.


    "It seems that I have been studying hard for a few years, and today I''m going to make a leap and achieve myself."


    Since he came back from the underworld, Chen Mo has no self-confidence in the past. This is because he has no elixir, which is equivalent to having only one body, although he has been lucky many times.


    But Chen Mo has been trying to find a way to repair Dantian.


    It was not until this moment that Chen saw the bright moon through the clouds and ushered in an unprecedented enhancement.


    His realm soon broke through Mahayana, and under the impetus of the five elements, he entered the realm of the period of crossing the calamity. At this stage, Chen Mo obviously felt extraordinary,


    As long as he is willing, he can break the sky with one punch and cross the sky with one foot, which is the terrible reason for his strength improvement.


    After all, Chen Mo originally had the cultivation to deal with the strong during the period of crossing the calamity, and then got the treasure of the origin of the five elements, as well as the restoration of Dantian. His strength was already invincible during the period of crossing the calamity.


    "Samsara daozun, if it were not for you, I would not have achieved what I have achieved today, so I would like to thank you even more."


    "But there is bound to be a battle between you and me."


    After that, Chen Mo began to practice behind closed doors. With so many opportunities, he still needed enough time to understand these forces, especially the origin of the five elements.


    Outside, everyone felt the horror inside the ruins, and their faces were very surprised.


    "Chen Mo, who was originally very interested, can deal with those who are strong in the period of crossing the calamity. Now he is getting the treasure of the origin of the five elements. If his guess is right, he will achieve the realm of Hongmeng."


    Someone said that.


    His face has been extremely fanatical, and he can see with his own eyes that a Hongmeng supremacy appears.


    What a glory.


    Especially when Chen Mo is young, there is still more room for improvement, which is enough to attract countless people.


    Xue Tian had a bitter smile on his face.


    Looking at Chen Mo in the trash, he feels a bit lost. If it''s not for his own reasons, maybe Xue Bing and Chen Mo have become a couple, which can definitely make Tianbao chamber of Commerce dominate the whole area.


    But Xue Tian''s snobbishness makes him Miss Chen mo.


    It was like seeing countless gold flowing forward, which made Xue Tian heartache.


    "Ah, Xue Bing, I''m sorry for your father."


    When he said this, Xue Tian seemed to be dozens of years old, and he was listless.


    Next to him, the head of Sima family and the head of the ancient family were also remorseful.


    Although they didn''t Miss Chen Mo, they offended him.


    It''s shaking and frightening to think about it.


    After all, it''s easy for a powerful man to deal with them.


    Especially when Chen Mo is so young, he has a bright future.


    There is no time to cultivate truth. In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    In the past three years, more and more people have come to Xihuang to watch Chen Mo break through.


    Among them are Yan Qingcheng, Xue Bing and other acquaintances Chen Mo knows.


    But Chen Mo didn''t leave for three years, so he didn''t have any communication with the outside world. Even so, no one dares to deal with Chen mo.


    With Chen Mo''s strength at the moment, it is estimated that the holy land of Luoshui should also be afraid.


    Because of this, Chen Mo spent three years in peace and quiet.


    In these three years, Chen Mo completely controlled the power of the five elements.


    In addition, Chen Mo also made his strength stable in the early stage of the robbery, and the robbery also landed not long ago.


    It''s a pity that Chen Mo didn''t get hurt by the disaster.


    With the passage of time, three years passed, Chen Mo''s breath stabilized.


    The whole person seems to be calm, without the slightest strong breath.


    But even so, he didn''t dare to attack Chen mo.


    "Is it time to go out?"


    Some people have a unique vision. When they feel that Chen Mo''s breath is ordinary, they know that it has reached the point of returning to nature. When he finishes thinking, he really sees Chen Mo walking out.


    "After six years of seclusion, he was finally robbed." Chen Mo seems to say a common word.


    But in the ears of all people, it is not a great event.


    "After six years of closure, Chen Mo will break through again if I guess it''s right."


    I don''t know who said that.


    Chen Mo didn''t deny that he had been closed for three years and broke through the double robbery. After he was closed again, his breath was complete and he could break through the double robbery with only a little help.


    However, Chen Mo''s mind has not yet broken through the idea, because he has to completely suppress the realm.


    In the past few years, Chen Mo has broken through dozens of accomplishments in one breath. He is still in a hazy state about his real combat effectiveness. He has to fight against the strong.


    Only in this way can Chen Mo completely control his realm.


    Know yourself.


    Looking at Yan Qingcheng and Xue Bing in the distance, Chen Mo goes over and some things have to be solved.


    When Chen Molai came to Yan Qingcheng, he said, "seven years ago, was your affair with Luodong accurate? Did he bully you? "


    Chen Mo said this, his eyes suddenly cold, he did not forget seven years ago Luodong said.


    Although Luodong is dead and the holy land of Luoshui still exists, how can Chen Mo tolerate Yan Qingcheng to be hurt.


    When Yan Qingcheng hears Chen Mo''s words, she doesn''t answer, but her eyes are full of disappointment.


    At this point, Chen Mo has some doubts and wants to ask. However, she sees Yan Qingcheng driving away from the fire and shooting to the horizon. The beautiful shadow makes Chen Mo uneasy.


    "Strange."


    Chen Mo frowned and doubted: "is it because I think that nothing has happened between Yan Qingcheng and Luodong, but Luodong has admitted it himself. Should Chen Mo ignore it?"

 Chapter 1844

    Chen was on the spot.


    I don''t know how long later, Xue Bing''s voice came to my ear.


    "Chen Mo, congratulations on your great power. I''m afraid the world can''t keep you any more."


    "What does that mean?"


    Chen Mo blinked a little, looked up at Xue Bing, "I may have the power of Hongmeng, but my realm is in the process of plundering, which is far from Hongmeng."


    "You say the world can''t hold me. Is there a higher world?"


    Chen Mo Ming knows why. He doesn''t know the way to leave Bahuang, not to mention that Chen Mo came to this world only in a few years, far less than ten years.


    Because of Xue Bing''s words, Zheng Shao has an intuition that the real strong is not in the eight wasteland area.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s face covered with circles, Xue Bing was slightly surprised, but she said seriously: "Chen Mo, the eight wastelands are just the middle world. The real big world is beyond the eight wastelands. There are Hongmeng '', And you should be able to see that in Xihuang, there are eight monks who take part in the robbery. But in Tianyuan Island, there are only Mahayana monks. Even in Luoshui holy land, the strongest one is not the monk who takes part in the robbery. "


    This is said from Xue Bing''s mouth. Chen Mo knows half and half, but he also knows that there are too few strong people in Luoshui holy land.


    Although the demons have eight monks, they have been killed by Chen mo.


    At present, the pattern of the eight wastelands seems to have changed a lot because of Chen mo.


    "It seems that I really want to leave the world."


    Chen Mo sorted out the problems and looked up at Xue Bing. However, he saw a look of envy on Xue Bing''s face. He said from his heart, "Congratulations, you have been able to leave the world, but before you leave, can I ask you something?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Chen Mo didn''t care to shake his hand, and his face was a little light.


    But this kind of action falls in Xue Bing''s eyes, as if unattainable, just to the mouth of the words immediately speechless, beautiful eyes looking at Chen Mo is also a burst of bitter smile.


    Xue Tian next to him sighed.


    How can he not see that Xue Bing likes Chen Mo.


    But for love, like is not so simple.


    Because it''s based on equality.


    Otherwise, one side is strong and the other side is weak. Even if Xue Bing says it, Chen Mo agrees.


    But in this way, Xue Bing will be in an awkward position.


    She herself is in a weak position. If she makes love to Chen Mo again, she will only be submissive to Chen Mo in the future. She doesn''t have the feeling from her heart. This is because they don''t confess at the right time.


    When the time is not right, Xue Bingcai knows that she likes Chen Mo, but her feelings are fresh like the first love.


    After several years together, Chen Mo didn''t like Xue Bing. Now Xue Bing comes back to make love.


    It is estimated that hanging and hanging will make Chen Mo feel disgusted.


    So Xue Bing looks at Chen Mo and doesn''t say anything for a long time.


    Seeing this, Chen turned to leave.


    This time, he wants to go to the holy land of Luoshui. After all, Yan Qingcheng has not been completely solved.


    After Chen Mo restored his physical cultivation, his speed increased greatly. With the help of the law of heaven and earth, he flashed to the holy land of Luoshui. Only half a incense time, Chen Mo came to the holy land of Luoshui.


    Hum!


    Before Chen Mo stepped into the holy land of Luoshui, the rich and incomparable brilliance suddenly emerged from the surrounding, and turned into a solid mountain protection array to prevent Chen Mo from entering the holy land of Luoshui.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At the same time, dozens of figures appeared in the holy land of Luoshui. All of these people have the air of Mahayana, but for Chen Mo now, they are just mole ants.


    "Anyone who breaks into our holy land of Luoshui will report his name." The leader coldly looks at Chen Mo at the moment, his face is murderous, his eyes are burning, and he is born proud.


    When he saw Chen Mo''s face clearly, he was shocked.


    "Chen Mo, how could it be you?"


    With these words, Chen Mo looks at each other in doubt and looks at each other carefully for a moment. Chen Mo finally recognizes the origin of each other. This is Lu Jie who wandered in the heaven and earth cave together last time.


    But at the moment, Lu Jie confirms Chen Mo''s identity, and his face suddenly changes.


    Within ten years, Chen Mo became famous. Although Lv Jie became a very important son of heaven in Luoshui holy land, he didn''t think he was Chen Mo''s rival.


    Especially now Chen Mo, let Lv Jie feel more terrible.


    Can''t help but, Lu Jie immediately turned to run away, there is no intention to stay.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo shook his head.


    "Sure enough, strength is the most important thing, and the weak are scared when they hear about it. Although Lu Jie once spoke rudely to me, he has changed his geomantic omen in turn in the past 30 years."


    Lu Jie''s arrogance in the past is also due to his opponent''s tremendous strength, but Chen Mo''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds when he comes back from the underworld, and he can control others'' life and death at will.


    Facing Chen Mo like this.


    Lv Jie naturally fled on the spot.


    But then, Chen Mo saw the rest of the disciples of Luoshui holy land scattered


    Then a middle-aged man from the crowd step by step across, as if it is a peerless strong, unfathomable, between the noble brow pressing, but there is a touch of sadness.


    "Chen Mo, have you finally come to the holy land of Luoshui?" It was Lu Jiechen, whom Chen Mo once knew.


    He looked at Chen Mo and saw the coldness in his eyes, but Lu didn''t have that kind of attitude when he faced Chen mo. on the contrary, he still said to heqiaodao, "six years ago, the enmity between you and me has been written off. What''s the matter with you coming to the Holy Land of Luoshui?"


    This remark made countless disciples of Luoshui Holy Land in an uproar, and they couldn''t believe it when they looked at Chen mo.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Mo was really famous. It''s said that although he didn''t have the power of Hongmeng, he had the fighting power of Hongmeng. He was also the number one person in the whole eight wastelands."


    "It''s no wonder that the Lord will respect him so much. It turns out that this man is so terrible as the legend says."


    As for Chen Mo, we don''t know his real strength. After all, they all spread false information.


    But now I saw it with my own eyes, which still shocked everyone and left them stunned on the spot.


    Chen Mo looked at Lu Jiechen with no expression and said, "I came here for two things. First, hand in Mo Li. Second, tell me if something happened with Luodong during the period of Qing Cheng."


    "You want to hand over Mo Li?"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Lu Jiechen''s face turned black. "Mo Li is a member of Luoshui holy land, but he is not in Luoshui holy land now. I can''t give him to you."


    "As for Yan Qingcheng, I can''t answer that. It''s her personal problem."


    Lu Jiechen strongly refuses to answer Chen Mo''s question.


    After that, I still look up at Chen Mo and feel uneasy.


    Sure enough, Chen Mo''s face was angry when he heard Lu''s words.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, there is no need for Luoshui holy land to exist."

 Chapter 1845

    "You want to destroy the holy land of Luoshui?"


    Lu Jiechen can hardly believe his ears. Chen Mo boasts that Haikou is going to deal with the holy land of Luoshui.


    Although today''s Luoshui holy land has no peerless strongmen, the details are not so simple.


    In particular, the holy land of Luoshui has a link with the big world, which makes Lu Jiechen more intolerant of Chen mo.


    "I will not only destroy the holy land of Luoshui, but also find out Mo Li and tear him to the bone. His soul will be sent to the 18th floor of hell and will never be able to survive¡°


    Chen Mo''s voice falls, and his body steps forward. The powerful physical force crushes the mountain protection array on the spot. The earth shaking noise comes from all around, and the tiles of the mountain protection array are broken in an instant.


    After all this, time is just a breath away.


    But in the blink of an eye, Chen Mo broke through the mountain protection battle, making countless disciples of Luoshui Holy Land in a state of mind. He fled on the spot and disappeared in a flash.


    Lu Jiechen, who is left behind, looks at Chen Mo calmly. There is no fear on his face, only a self mocking smile.


    "Chen Mo, seven years ago, I really regretted that I didn''t kill you on the spot."


    "Seven years later, you will return to the throne, and your strength will be tremendous. I, Lu Jiechen, will never be your opponent again."


    "But even so, I will not leave the holy land of Luoshui, because if you kill me, you will offend the fairyland of Luoshui."


    Luoshui Wonderland!


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    The big world he is looking for is not a place like Luoshui fairyland. However, he did not expect that the strength behind the holy land of Luoshui is actually Luoshui fairyland, which is unexpected to Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo still looks up at Lu Jiechen.


    "I don''t know how powerful Luoshui fairyland you said is."


    "But today I have to kill you, and then find out where Mo Li is."


    Once upon a time, if not for Mo Li, Chen Mo would not lose his body, so Chen Mo''s resentment for Mo Li is boundless and boundless. If he can''t find the other party to avenge him.


    This is a kind of mental illness for Chen mo.


    Therefore, Lu Jiechen does not want to hand over Mo Li, and Chen Mo will kill Luoshui holy land.


    "What a Chen Mo, since you want to kill me, you have to meet the fury of Luoshui fairyland."


    Lu Jiechen took out a crystal stone, which was almost the same as that of the ancient evil devil. The only difference was that the crystal stone had a faint divine power.


    "Chen Mo, this crystal in my hand is called summoning crystal, which can summon the strong to deal with you. Since you and I are immortal, I will die with you."


    Lu Jiechen said this with a clench of his teeth, and then a drop of blood essence fell from the corner of his mouth. It was the blood essence of Lu Jiechen''s lifelong cultivation. As the blood essence fell on the crystal, it immediately sent out a terrible pressure, and then swept the whole audience.


    More extraordinary and refined Xuanguang suddenly appeared from the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, a peerless shadow emerges. Although the shadow has no real body, the hazy body condensed from the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is even more sacred and extraordinary.


    In particular, her figure gives Chen Mo a sense of deja vu.


    But at this time, Lu Jiechen''s respectful voice came, "see Saint."


    "Flat¡°


    As soon as she lifted her jade hand, she stared at Lu Jiechen and said, "what are you calling this palace for?"


    "Saint, the thing is that someone has to deal with the holy land of Luoshui and kill us all."


    Lu Jiechen looked respectful.


    After listening to this, the woman''s calm breath suddenly became extremely powerful.


    As if in a state of rage, the fundus is not easy to feel anger.


    "It''s so bold to destroy the holy land of Luoshui. I want to see who ate the bear heart and leopard gall."


    The woman turns around and looks at Chen mo. she is about to get angry, but she sees Chen Mo looking at her body with great interest. She still smiles, "Ling Xuan, long time no see."


    "It''s you."


    Confirm the identity of the other party, the woman''s body suddenly trembled, obviously excited.


    Then the woman goes to Chen mo.


    But every step almost surprised Lu, "how can Chen Mo know the saint?"? What''s going on? "


    Lu did not know that the saint in his eyes met Chen Mo in the world of cultivation.


    In particular, when Chen Mo was in the world of cultivation, he and Ling Xuan met very late.


    At the moment, Ling Xuan looks at Chen Mo with a smile on her face.


    "After seven years, I knew that you would have extraordinary achievements, but I didn''t expect that you would have the strength to survive in these seven years."


    "If my guess is right, you can challenge now, so you can deal with Luoshui holy land."


    Ling Xuan blinks. She is very familiar with Chen mo. naturally, she knows that Chen Mo controls the five elements. As long as she doesn''t fall, she will become the top one.


    Looking at Ling Xuan, Chen Mo was also surprised and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would be the saint of Luoshui fairyland. In the cultivation world, you can hide it from me so much. Now that you are summoned by Lu Jiechen, don''t you want to attack Chen Mo?"


    After that, Chen Mo still looks at Ling Xuan, and has to say that Ling Xuan at the moment gives Chen Mo a unique feeling. Although Ling Xuan used to be superior, she has the spirit of immortality.


    But Ling Xuan at that time was childish.


    Especially at that time, Ling Xuan was not Chen Mo''s rival at all.


    But at the moment, Ling Xuan gives Chen mo the feeling that she is the most powerful. Chen Mo is just mentally retarded in front of Ling Xuan. Otherwise, Ling Xuan''s attitude will not be superior to him.


    Seeing Chen Mo looking at herself, Ling Xuan said with a smile, "since I was summoned by Lu Jiechen, I will help him deal with you, but I can give you a move."


    "You want me to?"


    Chen Mo''s face is also with a smile, light way: "although I don''t know your specific strength in the end how strong, but you let me or too polite, and I hope you go all out to deal with me."


    It is because Ling Xuan is the strong summoned by Lu Jiechen that Chen Mo wants to fight her.


    After all, Ling Xuan at the moment can''t give full play to her whole strength. It''s only 50% at most.


    If you can''t deal with Ling Xuan, who is only 50% powerful, Chen Mo doesn''t have to be shameful.


    "You said that."


    Seeing that Chen Mo was so persistent, Ling Xuan didn''t hesitate any more. When she raised her hand, there was a lotus flower. The moment the lotus flower appeared, there was a divine power.


    All over the hall in an instant, covering Chen Mo''s body.


    Feeling Ling Xuan''s interests, Chen Mo has a unique sense of war. He looks at Ling Xuan and says, "just in time, let''s have a good fight."


    In short, Chen Mo lives on.


    He is worried that he can''t find a stronger man than himself, but he didn''t expect Ling Xuan to come to him. Chen Mo is just seizing the chance to break through the double robbery in the battle.

 Chapter 1846

    "Isn''t Chen Mo in the water?"


    Lu Jiechen takes a breath. He thought Chen Mo and Ling Xuan knew each other, and they couldn''t fight each other, but he didn''t expect Chen Mo to take the initiative to deal with Ling Xuan.


    You know, Ling Xuan is the saint of Luoshui fairyland. Chen Mo''s status, background and strength make her unattainable. Besides, Ling Xuan is far from that simple.


    Although Chen Mo can dominate in the eight wastelands, he is not a strong man in the fairyland of Luoshui.


    By comparison, Chen Mo has no chance of winning.


    Sure enough, with Ling Xuan''s attack gradually strengthened, the power beyond the world has already crushed the vacuum and changed. Chen Mo is on the scene, and his physical body suddenly becomes particularly powerful. It seems that in an instant, the power of the five elements in his body has changed.


    There are five completely different sources of power around, and then slowly resist Ling Xuan''s attack. The lotus explodes on the spot and erupts with fierce waves. Chen Mo takes a step back, then looks at Ling Xuan and takes a step up again.


    "Ling Xuan, you are not my opponent." After a fight, Chen Mo finds out that Ling Xuan''s accomplishments are in the process of five robberies. This kind of strength is not Chen Mo''s enemy.


    But Ling Xuan comes from Luoshui fairyland. Her martial arts are high-end and her mysterious power is strong enough. Because of this, Ling Xuan''s strength has been improved.


    "Chen Mo, you are more confident than before." Ling Xuan is a little surprised. Looking at Chen Mo, Yu Shou tries to resist Chen Mo''s attack again.


    As a result, Chen Mo hits Ling Xuan directly with one blow, and the powerful force pushes her back a few steps. If it wasn''t for Ling Xuan, she would have vomited blood.


    But even so, Ling Xuan''s face was pale and her body became misty.


    Seeing this, Lu Jiechen looked surprised.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Isn''t the virgin supreme? How could he be defeated by Chen Mo? "


    In Lu''s opinion, Ling Xuan is powerful and easy to deal with Chen mo.


    The result is just the opposite.


    Looking at Chen Mo at the moment, Ling Xuan said with a bitter smile: "you were not your opponent in Xiuzhen world before, but I didn''t expect to see you for seven years. Your strength is stronger than before."


    "So just in time, I think you should leave the world, so I invite you to join Luoshui fairyland."


    With these words, Ling Xuan looks at Chen Mo expectantly.


    She didn''t know whether Chen Mo would join the fairyland of Luoshui. After all, Chen Mo was once the supreme figure in the world of cultivation. If it wasn''t for Ling Xuan''s extraordinary origin, she would not have known such a great person as Chen mo.


    "You asked me to join Luoshui fairyland, but I know nothing about Luoshui fairyland. This matter needs to be carefully considered."


    Chen Mo is not a fool.


    Joining Luoshui fairyland is not necessarily a good deal, especially when Chen Mo''s strength is not weak.


    He clearly can have a better development, unless forced to join Luoshui fairyland.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s refusal, Ling Xuan was disappointed even though she had expected it.


    Looking at Chen Mo, I haven''t come back for a long time.


    Chen Mo, on the other hand, looks at Lu Jiechen, and his eyes suddenly flash. Then he attacks Lu Jiechen with a powerful attack. In the blink of an eye, he falls on Lu Jiechen''s body.


    "No... I don''t want to die yet." Lu Jiechen yelled, but it didn''t help.


    Chen Mo doesn''t like Lu Jiechen at all. The attack directly kills Lu Jiechen on the spot.


    Chen Mo''s robes are red with blood.


    After all this, Chen Mo takes a light look at Ling Xuan. "I''ll kill your Lu Jiechen on the spot. It won''t bring you any trouble, will it?"


    After hearing this, Ling Xuan shook her head and said, "Lu Jiechen is just a mole ant in Luoshui fairyland. You can''t do anything to kill him in Luoshui fairyland, and I won''t hold you responsible. I just want to know who should be the leader of this holy land of Luoshui."


    Ling Xuan''s words are obvious, that is to let Chen Molai be the Lord of Luoshui holy land.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t have this idea at all, but he still calls qianbiluo from the time of the five elements.


    With the appearance of qianbiluo, Ling Xuan looks at Chen Mo curiously again.


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme one in Xiuzhen world. If I guess it''s right, you should want her to be the Lord of Luoshui holy land."


    "It''s true."


    Chen Mo didn''t deny it, but Qian Biluo shook her head and refused: "I don''t want to be the Lord of Luoshui holy land. If you really want a candidate, I think she''s a good person."


    "The city?"


    Ling Xuan seems to think of the scene when Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo are in the same place in Xiuzhen world. Then she looks up at qianbiluo. Somehow, she feels that the relationship between qianbiluo and Chen Mo is not simple.


    But Ling Xuan didn''t ask much. She just nodded and said, "since you let Yan Qingcheng be the Lord of the holy land of Luoshui, I will agree to it and transfer the seal of the Lord to her by the way."


    With these words, Ling Xuan waved her hand, and the space suddenly showed a light curtain.


    In this light screen, Yan Qingcheng is the most impressive player.


    But at the moment, it seems that Yan Qingcheng is not in the holy land of Luoshui, but in a secret place.


    Because she can''t see her fingers all around, but because Yan Qingcheng controls the Phoenix flame, the whole picture is extremely bright and isolated.


    Seeing Yan Qingcheng, Ling Xuan said, "Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo asked me to give you the holy land of Luoshui. From then on, you will be the Lord of the holy land of Luoshui. Do you have any questions¡°


    In Chen Mo''s eyes, Ling Xuan''s method is mysterious. He keeps looking at Yan Qingcheng in the picture and thinks about how the scene is derived. But at this time, he sees Yan Qingcheng looking at Chen Mo with a bitter smile on her beautiful face.


    "Ling Xuan, I''m training in a secret place now. I can''t go back to the holy land of Luoshui for the time being."


    Yan Qingcheng said, "but I hope that the throne of the Lord will not fall into my hands."


    "Why¡°


    Ling Xuan''s face is queer and unbelievable. She looks at Yan Qingcheng.


    It seems that the position of Lord is not worth mentioning. First Chen Mo doesn''t want it, and then it''s Qian Biluo''s turn and Yan Qingcheng''s turn.


    It was like a slap on Ling Xuan''s face.


    When did the throne become so insignificant?


    At this time, Yan Qingcheng said seriously: "whether it was the holy land of Luoshui before or now, this is not the goal of Yan Qingcheng. What Yan Qingcheng yearns for is the big world."


    There is no flaw in this statement.


    Even if Ling Xuan wants to persuade Yan Qingcheng again, it will not help.


    Therefore, Ling Xuan closed the air, and then looked up at Chen Mo at the moment.


    "Don''t be the Lord of Luoshui holy land between Yan Qingcheng and you. You should always give me an answer about this."

 Chapter 1847

    The holy land of Luoshui should not be deserted for a day.


    In particular, the holy land of Luoshui is in charge of the eight wastelands, which is an important pillar of the fairyland and the middle world.


    Chen Mo killed Lu Jiechen, leading to the whole Luoshui holy land without leaders. The rest of the disciples of Luoshui holy land either fled or were in a panic. Therefore, in order to be the Lord of the holy land, we need to find a person who has great courage and strength to live in Luoshui Holy Land.


    As the saint of Luoshui fairyland, Ling Xuan doesn''t want the holy land of Luoshui to collapse. For this reason, Ling Xuan doesn''t have a better candidate for the moment, so she asks Chen Mo to help choose one to control the holy land of Luoshui.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Mo fell into thinking, he thought of Luo Tianji, also thought of Liang Feiyun.


    These two people are suitable to be the masters of Luoshui holy land no matter they are resourceful or courageous.


    However, Chen Mo quickly ruled out liang Feiyun and Luo Tianji.


    There is no doubt that Luo Tianji is Chen Mo''s military adviser. Chen Mo naturally wants to take him to the fairyland. As for Liang Feiyun, this is even more impossible, because Chen Mo does not want Liang Feiyun''s future to end in the holy land of Luoshui.


    "Is only Xue Bing the right person?"


    Chen Mo suddenly thinks of Xue Bing, who is the little princess of Tianbao chamber of Commerce. She has been in a high position since she was a child, and she has no worries about food and clothing, but she also has a stubborn side. It is the best choice for her to be the Lord of Luoshui holy land.


    As a result, Chen Mo looked up at Ling Xuan and said, "if you have to let me find a suitable person, I think Xue Bing is good. She can take the responsibility."


    "Well, let Xue Bing be the Lord of Luoshui holy land according to your will."


    Ling Xuan nods and takes out a piece of silk book with her jade hand. Xuanguang suddenly blooms from Ling Xuan''s body and gathers on the silk book, forming the characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. Later, if the silk book has spirit, it will fly to a certain position without Ling Xuan''s palm.


    After all this, Ling Xuan looked at Chen Mo and said, "it''s time for me to leave Bahuang. Chen Mo, I think you are strong enough to go to the fairyland. I don''t know what choice you have?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo lowered his head to think for a moment, and then looked at Ling Xuan seriously. "On the day when I go to the fairyland, I will inform you that I have other things to deal with in Bahuang. After that, I will consider whether to go to the fairyland."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you."


    With these words, Ling Xuan''s body dissipated in the same place, turned into a beam of light, and left the eight wastelands.


    After Ling Xuan left, Chen Mo looked up to the horizon. "I thought Chen Mo was already a strong man, but I didn''t expect that the road of cultivation was just the beginning, and there was a higher sea and wider sky waiting for me."


    "There''s nothing else to do now, but I can go to the underworld to find the real source of reincarnation."


    Chen Mo controls the original power of the five elements, plus the law of life and death, and his strength reaches a terrible level, but he has not controlled the real reincarnation of the original power.


    As long as there is such power, Chen Mo can be regarded as a real reincarnation daozun.


    Looking up at the empty position, Chen Mo said, "son of Yin, you have been following me for some time. Now I have the ability to protect myself, so you don''t need to follow me."


    "Are you tearing down a bridge?"


    A ripple appeared in the void, and he came out of the body of Yin Tianzi. He walked to Chen Mo step by step, and his face was overflowing with smile, without the cold air before.


    Seeing such a Yin emperor, Chen Mo also smiles.


    "It''s not that you''re the real king of the sky. I''m not a big man in your eyes."


    "But next, please send me to the underworld."


    Up to now, Chen Mo hasn''t mastered the law of space. If he wants to enter the underworld, he needs the help of the emperor.


    "In that case, come with me!"


    The Yin Emperor didn''t refuse, and the void whirlpool appeared directly.


    Then they went into the void and disappeared.


    In the underworld, since Chen Mo made a big scene, many powerful men in the underworld are looking for Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    But since Chen Mo returns to the world, he is no longer a ghost.


    Because of this, the strong in the underworld have no way to find Chen Mo, but fall into cultivation.


    Fengdu City, Fengdu emperor in high position, overlooking the monks on both sides.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, seven years later, Chen Mo''s whereabouts are unknown. None of you has found his whereabouts. On the contrary, because of this, many powerful people in the underworld disperse."


    Fengdu emperor said here, looking at the killing emperor, at the moment the killing emperor has improved, his whole body is full of strong fighting spirit, but he is very angry to hear Chen mo.


    He was the emperor of the underworld, but he was defeated on the spot, which made him remember.


    In the past seven years, he wanted to deal with Shalin all the time.


    But because of the heavy injury, killing the emperor has been closed cultivation, now the strength is stronger than ever.


    "Great emperor, I suggest attacking Shamian and seizing the land of Tiansha." Killing the emperor took a step and said.


    "Are you sure?"


    The Fengdu emperor asked, "the land of Tiansha is not good for us. If Shamian stays there all the year round and cultivates the Qi of Tiansha, it will not be good to deal with him, but also cause heavy losses."


    "The great emperor, I had expected this and I was more prepared. Although the evil spirit of the land of Tiansha was so powerful, the minister controlled the emperor''s Secret righteousness within seven years, and could completely resist the evil spirit of the land of Tiansha."


    "What? How could it be the emperor


    They all looked at the murderer, and their faces flashed with horror.


    The emperor is the master of heaven and earth, and the things that have a little relationship with the emperor are very terrible.


    The emperor''s mystery is a mysterious and mysterious power.


    This kind of power can strengthen the fighting power of killing the emperor and ignore the evil spirit of the land of Tiansha.


    The Fengdu emperor came back and took a breath: "no wonder you want me to take someone to deal with the land of Tiansha. It turns out that you are in charge of the emperor''s mystery. In this case, all the strong men in the underworld are at your command. I hope you can take the land of Tiansha."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Kill emperor serious answer, then wave a big hand, with a few people left Feng capital.


    Fengdu emperor is still sitting in a high position, his eyes are bright, looking at the rest of the strong men in the underworld is also confident, "everyone, there is a murderer to deal with the land of the Tiansha, this thing can be safe, but for the sake of safety, the emperor will let you help kill the emperor, attack the land of the Tiansha, and take the land of the Tiansha as soon as possible."


    "Newspaper."


    But at this time, came a voice.


    Then a general of the underworld came up. He looked at the Fengdu emperor and said, "Your Majesty, I found the breath of the emperor Yin in the underworld. If the guess is right, he should come back."


    "Should I?"


    Fengdu emperor''s face suddenly changed, and he said: "what a Yin emperor! I''ve been looking for him for seven years. I didn''t expect that he would dare to come back. I immediately summoned people to deal with him myself."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1848

    A group of strong men in the underworld took action one after another to summon people to deal with the emperor.


    The Fengdu emperor, with dozens of strong men, took the lead to the location of the Yin emperor.


    The situation in the underworld seems unusual.


    First, there was shafeng who killed the emperor and led the whole army to deal with the land of Tiansha. Then there was Fengdu emperor who dealt with the emperor of Yin who just came back to the underworld. These two people were also famous in the underworld, both in strength and status.


    As for Fengdu emperor and killing the emperor are the existence of pyramids.


    These people''s movements have alerted people from all sides. Mengpo, who is on the Naihe bridge, has already discovered this situation.


    "In seven years, will the emperor finally return?"


    Mengpo lifted up and looked at the sky. Beside her, she stood at the king of hell.


    "The return of the emperor is a good thing. However, Fengdu emperor and Suihuang are not weak. Do you think they have a chance to win against Shafu and chenmo?,


    After hearing this, Meng Po did not answer, but her eyes were fanatical, which obviously represented everything.


    Seven years ago, the reason why she helped Chen Mo was to shuffle the center of gravity of the underworld.


    Fengdu emperor has been in charge of the underworld for countless years, although many things did not happen under his rule.


    But as everyone knows, it''s just the surface.


    Reincarnation daozun was born in the sky and had tremendous fighting power. Fengdu emperor once ordered to pursue and kill reincarnation daozun.


    However, this matter was finally saved by reincarnation daozun.


    But because of this, the pattern of the underworld changed, and even Shamian and yintianzi turned to reincarnation daozun.


    In this way, the pattern of the underworld is divided into two parts.


    Chen Mo came to the underworld, although it did not cause much sensation, but also gave the Fengdu emperor a sense of danger.


    So Chen Mo left the underworld on the spot.


    The characters of killing the emperor, Zheng Biao, and princess fengyao all came out to pursue and kill.


    It didn''t succeed in the end, and even made the Fengdu emperor lose his troops.


    Because of this, the Fengdu emperor has been inquiring about Chen Mo''s whereabouts, but he didn''t know Chen Mo''s position for seven years. However, in these seven years, the power of the powerful man in the underworld to kill the emperor has been enhanced again, and he has understood the meaning of the emperor and has the ability to deal with the land of the evil spirits.


    Chen Mo and Yin Tianzi appear in the sky. Looking at the familiar underworld, Chen Mo smiles, "next, I can go to the land of reincarnation, understand the source of reincarnation, and improve my strength."


    However, when Chen Mo said this, he felt the horror from all sides.


    Thirty powerful figures came from afar.


    The leader is Fengdu emperor.


    He looked at Chen Mo with a grim smile.


    "Seven years, meet again, Chen Mo, you are really an eye opener to me!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen asked, saying, "seven years ago, I was forced to leave the underworld. Now I''m going back. You Fengdu emperor won''t bring people to meet me. Do you want to deal with me?"


    "Otherwise, do you think Fengdu emperor will come to meet you?" Fengdu emperor sneered again, and between waves, all the strong men in the underworld surrounded Chen Mo, and the scene was once murderous.


    The emperor Yin took a step forward and said, "emperor, I think you can''t wait to deal with Chen Mo, because you should be afraid of his talent. But I''m here to remind you that the years are merciless, and the youth will be your bad news. You can''t kill yourself."


    Yin Tianzi has been following Chen Mo for many years, witnessing the growth of a Tianjiao. He not only controls the original power of the five elements, but also cultivates the laws of death and life.


    This kind of Chen Mo, the Fengdu emperor would only seek his own death.


    bring about?


    Fengdu emperor subconsciously looked at Chen mo. although he could feel that Chen Mo''s strength was indeed stronger than before, he did not think that Chen Mo could compete with the whole underworld in seven years.


    In particular, he also appeared in person, which made it even more impossible.


    "Emperor Yin, Chen Mo''s whereabouts are unknown for seven years. If it were not for you, I think he would have been discovered by us. Let''s settle the new and old accounts together today."


    "Come on, kill me."


    The Fengdu emperor suddenly drank, and the powerful men in the underworld quickly offered their weapons, and then stood ready.


    I thought the Yin emperor would be afraid.


    But Fengdu emperor is very wrong.


    Whether it is Yin Tianzi or Chen Mo, there is no fear on their faces.


    Especially Chen Mo, looking at Fengdu emperor coldly.


    "If you go away, I can take it as if it never happened."


    "But if you stay here, today I want you all dead."


    Chen said without expression.


    Fengdu emperor and everyone were shocked.


    They looked at Chen Mo and could hardly believe their eyes.


    This guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    When is this!


    The Fengdu emperor is so unbearable that he can be called at will.


    At the thought of these, Fengdu emperor''s heart has endless anger.


    "What a Chen Mo, today I''ll see if you die or I die."


    "Give it to me and kill him together."


    In words, Fengdu emperor''s look is beyond doubt.


    And those who are strong in the underworld are more ready to attack, and the terrible power stretches thousands of miles.


    These strong men in the underworld all have the strength above the ghost king.


    What''s more, when they reach the level of ghost king, the attack is naturally extraordinary.


    Fengdu emperor looked at the scene with great interest and said with a smile: "I don''t believe you can turn the world around. So many people will deal with you, even if you are strong enough, you will die or die."


    However!


    Before the Fengdu emperor had time to prepare for victory, he saw Chen Mo step out, the five elements of reincarnation emerged around him, and the breath of gold, wood, water, fire and earth emerged around him.


    It seems that in this moment, Chen Mo is a world.


    Everyone is on the edge of his world, constantly falling, a lot of ghost gas all around.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the strong in the underworld fell down countless times.


    Feeling the breath of death around him, the Fengdu emperor was surprised and looked at Zi chenmo with a look of panic.


    "What have you experienced in seven years?"


    "Ordinary people''s cultivation is gradually improving, but you are like drinking water. You have such strength."


    "Did I really do something wrong?"


    Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor rubbed his eyes for seven years, which was just a snap of the fingers for the practitioners.


    But in Chen Mo, it reflects what is the cultivation of truth.


    After seven years'' absence, Chen Mo already has the power to crush the strong in the underworld. Even the Fengdu emperor is powerless when facing Chen Mo at this moment.


    Looking at the dejected Fengdu emperor, Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, "just now I have warned you, don''t do it to me, but you don''t believe it. Do you regret it now?"


    "Hum." Fengdu emperor cold hum a, tone serious way: really regret, regret seven years ago did not kill you. "


    "Otherwise, you will not be what you are today."

 Chapter 1849

    "Now I''m not your opponent. I''ll do whatever you want."


    With these words, Fengdu emperor closed his eyes and waited for death.


    Chen Mo holds the reincarnation sword and cuts off the Fengdu emperor. This sword is merciless and contains Chen Mo''s most powerful attack. The sword light dances and locks the soul of Fengdu emperor.


    Hum!


    The sword is in full bloom, deterring the whole audience.


    In the blink of an eye,


    The vacuum was turbulent, and the air of death enveloped the surroundings of Fengdu emperor.


    Are you going to die?


    The Fengdu emperor knew that he could do nothing to change his fate even though he was extremely unwilling.


    But Fengdu emperor waited for half a column incense time, found himself without any pain, eyes can not help but open, only met before a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in cloth, stood quietly on the sky, and his back was very familiar.


    "Is that him?"


    Fengdu emperor suddenly surprised, and then said: "reincarnation daozun, why do you want to save my life?"


    Thousands of years ago, Fengdu Dadi and reincarnation daozun were competitors, but now they are helping each other, which makes Fengdu Dadi surprised and puzzled.


    But samsara daozun did not pay attention to Fengdu emperor, but looked at Chen Mo at the moment.


    "Fengdu emperor is the master of the underworld. You can''t kill him."


    This sentence from the Fengdu emperor''s mouth, like an order, let Chen Mo listen to have unquestionable meaning.


    So Chen looked at reincarnation daozun, his eyes were a little indifferent and said: "only Fengdu emperor can kill me, but I''m not allowed to kill Fengdu emperor. Reincarnation daozun, you''re biased."


    "It''s eccentric."


    Samsara daozun smiles, raises his head and says: "if I didn''t help you at the beginning, you can''t stand here today, and don''t you think that because of my samsara daozun, you would be where you are today?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes twinkled as soon as he said this, and things were exactly the same as what reincarnation daozun said.


    Without reincarnation, there is absolutely no Chen Mo today, but Chen Mo will not admit it.


    After all, reincarnation daozun smashes Chen Mo''s single challenge on the spot.


    So that Chen Mo spent seven years looking for ways to repair Dantian.


    Now seeing reincarnation daozun again, Chen Mo''s heart is only endless.


    "Samsara daozun, let''s put the matter of Fengdu emperor aside first, and then we should talk about the accounts between us. I want to know, why do you want to break my Dantian?"


    Chen Mo said this, his eyes full of anger, with a cold intention to kill.


    Anyone who is tortured for a while will remember it.


    What''s more, Chen Mo didn''t volunteer on the spot.


    But samsara daozun smashed his elixir field, leading to the destruction of years of hard cultivation.


    It''s a matter of justice.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, reincarnation daozun still said with a smile: "it''s a fixed number to investigate what happened in those years. Chen Mo, I came here for two purposes, not to bargain with you and discuss the hatred of those years. The first purpose has been completed, that is not to let you kill Fengdu emperor. The second purpose, I hope you can join reincarnation holy land."


    Holy land of reincarnation?


    Hearing this, Chen Mo stares at reincarnation daozun seriously. "This holy land of reincarnation will not be the same as the holy land of Luoshui. Under the control of reincarnation Wonderland, it will transport talents for you?"


    "Almost!"


    Samsara daozun didn''t deny it, but he didn''t admit it. Chen Mo was very upset by the light words.


    But he also knew that he could not be the opponent of samsara daozun.


    This is the top strong man thousands of years ago, whose strength and abilities are unfathomable.


    With Chen Mo''s cultivation, we can''t see through reincarnation.


    "Then."


    At this time, samsara daozun throws Chen Mo a token. The front of the token is engraved with sun, moon and stars, and the back is a samsara sword, which is small and exquisite.


    "This is my reincarnation token. Take it and go to the holy land of reincarnation. When you get there, someone will tell you how to do it, but I hope you can do it seriously from now on."


    As the voice falls, the figure of reincarnation daozun disappears, but it gives Chen Mo infinite imagination.


    "The holy land of reincarnation is not simple here. Although Chen Mo doesn''t have a good choice at the moment, it''s not an important choice. Moreover, this holy land of reincarnation is not familiar with the place of life. When Chen Mo goes there, it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Put the reincarnation token in his arms, Chen Mo looks at Fengdu emperor, and then goes to the place of reincarnation.


    The Yin emperor stayed in place, looked at the Fengdu emperor and said, "now you know how strong Chen Mo is. After this, you''d better be your Fengdu emperor."


    With that, the shadow of Yin emperor dissipated, but the face of Fengdu emperor was particularly ugly.


    "Damn Chen Mo, I Fengdu emperor can survive, or rely on your charity?"


    "Reincarnation Taoist priest, although you saved me, my position as Fengdu emperor is not worthy."


    Tangtang is a master of the underworld.


    Can survive or rely on reincarnation daozun hand to save, this is like a slap in the face of Fengdu emperor, make his eyes across a murderous.


    "I''ll see who came last."


    Looking at the direction Chen Mo left, the Fengdu emperor shook his hand and turned back to Fengdu.


    At the same time, there was a message coming from the land of Tiansha.


    There are countless powerful men in the underworld who attack the land of Tiansha, but the powerful men such as Shafu and guisha can''t fight back, but they can''t resist the emperor''s aoyi. Just when the emperor wants to take the land of Tiansha, the reincarnation Taoist priest appears to rescue the whole land of Tiansha.


    At this point, all the plans of Fengdu emperor were destroyed by reincarnation daozun. This matter has even become a fixed number, so that Fengdu emperor chose to practice in seclusion and no longer care about the affairs of the underworld.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    In these three years, Chen Mo entered the land of reincarnation and realized the source of reincarnation.


    Fortunately, he succeeded in the end.


    The power of reincarnation is extraordinary. After Chen Mo has mastered it, he can put people into reincarnation.


    There is no need to catch reincarnation sword. This is the strength of reincarnation origin.


    Sitting in the land of samsara, Chen Mo looks up and looks around.


    "The strength of reincarnation here is too weak."


    "I Chen Mo want to get more reincarnation power, but also need to send people into reincarnation."


    "Only in this way can we speed up the understanding of the power of reincarnation."


    Chen Mo gets up and leaves. When he comes to Naihe bridge outside, he sees that Mengpo and Yama have been waiting for him for a long time.


    As soon as they saw Chen Mo, they immediately respectfully said, "I''ve seen the reincarnation emperor¡°


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Mo is puzzled, but he also knows that he has controlled the source of reincarnation.


    In the underworld, Chen Mo is really entitled to be called reincarnation emperor.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s look of dismay, Meng Po answered, "reincarnation Taoist priest has left the underworld, but he asked me to tell you before he left. From then on, you will be the new reincarnation emperor, and he calls it reincarnation Taoist priest."


    "What a reincarnation, daozun." Chen Mo''s eyes become extremely sharp, "I am the emperor, you are the Taoist, this is a disguised bullying me, Chen Mo''s strength is low?"

 Chapter 1850

    "Reincarnation emperor, it''s over here. Reincarnation Taoist priest once told the old woman to take you to the holy land of reincarnation."


    Meng Po respects Tao.


    "He prepared for me in advance. What is his intention?" Chen Mo is depressed. He has never heard of the holy land of reincarnation. According to the meaning of Meng Po, the holy land of reincarnation must go.


    Meng Po was embarrassed, but she still replied, "reincarnation emperor, this holy land of reincarnation was once a force created by reincarnation Taoist priest. When reincarnation Taoist priest was there, the holy land of reincarnation was also a giant in the fairyland. Later, for some reasons, the holy land of reincarnation went to decline."


    "As you say, he wants me to clean up the mess?"


    "Yes


    Meng Po didn''t deny it. Looking at Chen Mo, she continued: "although the holy land of reincarnation is a mess, you have to understand that this is an opportunity for you to plan for power."


    "It''s an opportunity to plan for power. It''s an indirect help for me?"


    Chen Mo frowns and falls into thinking. Not long ago, Ling Xuan asked Chen Mo to join the holy land of Luoshui and become the Lord of the holy land of Luoshui, but Chen Mo didn''t agree.


    Now samsara daozun''s path is the same as Ling Xuan''s. Chen Mo''s heart is very resistant, but he also understands that this holy land of samsara must go, because Chen Mo really needs to have his own power.


    Although the holy land of reincarnation is no longer brilliant, mosquitoes are also flesh. In particular, the holy land of Luoshui, once built by reincarnation daozun, can not be despised by Chen Mo even if it is unbearable.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo nodded and said, "in that case, you can take me there¡°


    Hearing this, Meng Po nodded.


    Her old palms kept beating, gathering powerful mysterious forces, which immediately fell on the sky, until enough power was injected, and a vortex appeared out of thin air.


    After all this, Meng po said: "Chen Mo, this is the transmission channel that I built with my own strength. You must remember that when you arrive at the holy land of reincarnation, you should be careful of the strong in the fairyland. Some of them were enemies of reincarnation."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo quietly opened his mouth, then stepped out and entered the whirlpool.


    Buzz, buzz!


    I don''t know how long it has been. When Chen Mo opened his eyes again, he found that he was already on an island. Around the island, he felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t my body be empty? "


    Chen Mo is surprised to see the control above his head. At the moment, he tries to fly in the sky.


    As a result, I felt a strong sense of oppression in the space, and I couldn''t get away from the ground.


    "It seems that this should be the fairyland, otherwise there would not be such a big change."


    Chen Mo''s look was dignified.


    If you can''t fly in the sky, you have to go on foot, which is undoubtedly a kind of torture for monks who are used to flying around in the sky.


    "At present, we can only take a step by step to see if we can find someone to ask about the specific situation of the holy land of reincarnation."


    Chen Mo wanders on the island.


    At first, he didn''t meet anyone.


    However, as time goes on, Chen Mo feels a terrible smell coming out of the mountains of the island, which has surprised Chen mo.


    "When I first came to the fairyland, it was very difficult step by step. It seems that there are some differences between the eight wasteland and the fairyland."


    Although Chen Mo knows that fairyland and eight wasteland are the same world.


    But Bahuang feels like a country to him, and fairyland is a city. Although there is a connection between the two, in Chen Mo''s opinion, the real fairyland is full of danger.


    Chen Mo followed his breath and saw a woman. She seemed to run away from her enemy, but she didn''t forget to look up behind her.


    And just when she saw Chen Mo, she caught hold of the straw and rushed over.


    At the same time, she said anxiously: "young master, help me, someone wants to kill me."


    With this, Chen Mo looks slightly surprised and looks at the woman''s closer body.


    Hands suddenly a clap, powerful power gathered the five elements of the force, directly hit in the woman''s body.


    With a bang, the woman''s body flew upside down, and a lot of blood was spilled in the air.


    "Young master, you... Wow." The woman suddenly looks up at Chen Mo, but because the injury is too serious, the corner of her mouth spurts blood again, and her face turns pale and pitiful.


    But Chen Mo doesn''t have any color of acting.


    Even looked at the woman, Chen Mo mouth with a cold smile, "why do you want to close to me?"


    With that, Chen Mo steps up to the woman and looks at her carefully.


    Her dress is simple, she is only a piece of animal skin, but because her skin is very crystal, and her cheek is white, it makes people look like a poor family''s little princess.


    "Young master, I have nothing to do with you, but why do you want to hurt me?" The woman looked up at Chen Mo, bright and deep inside the color of pain, let people see especially can Ling.


    But at the moment, Chen Mo, without any distractions, still looked at the woman, and said with a faint smile: "are you curious, why do I hurt you?"


    As soon as these words came out, it seemed unnecessary to ask.


    However, Chen Mo continued to say in the woman''s expectant eyes: "there are few people here. I have been looking for half an hour, but you suddenly appear at this time, which is nothing. But you should not come to me when you run away, and your strange behavior makes me unable to judge whether you are a man or a ghost. "


    "So for the sake of unnecessary danger, I will definitely attack you."


    Chen Mo''s voice falls, but it''s like a stone splashing a thousand layers of waves, which makes the woman''s body tremble on the spot. Looking at Chen Mo again, she has more fear.


    "That''s why you deal with me?" The woman looks at Chen Mo with an unbelievable look on her face. She is also a gorgeous woman. However, Chen Mo doesn''t know how to cherish Lin Xiang Yu, so she hurts her. Thinking of this, the woman''s face is very pale.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t look at the woman and walked in front of her. For Chen Mo, the woman just met by chance. If it wasn''t for the other party''s intention, Chen Mo would not hurt her.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back step by step, the woman''s face is cold.


    "Damn it, you hurt me. We''re not done with this


    With that, the woman turns and enters the mountain forest. However, Chen Mo has already used her divine sense to lock her movement. She feels that the other party has entered the jungle, and Chen Mo immediately follows her.


    Along the way, the woman walked cautiously for fear that others might find her, so she crept to the center of the jungle, where there was a unique cave, surrounded by a big tree.


    There is a hole in the tree. If a woman enters, she will disappear.


    But Chen Mo saw that there was a halo in the tree hole, showing a strange scene.


    "This guy had a premeditation. I thought she was being chased."

 Chapter 1851

    "Patriarch, I''m back."


    In a space under the tree, the beast skin woman''s eyes showed respect and looked at the front seriously.


    Not far away, the tree root plate fork, winding into a chair can accommodate two people.


    An old man in a grey robe was lying on the chair, looking as if he had fallen into endless sleep. His old eyes were covered with dust, revealing a calm and self-contained manner.


    But there was a will to dominate the world between his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s eyes floated and blinked. A pair of shining eyes suddenly looked at the woman, and the corners of his mouth said, "are you hurt?"


    "Yes, patriarch."


    The woman bent down and looked more respectful.


    "Who did it?"


    The old man''s angry eyes shuddered and said coldly, "someone hurt you in my territory. Did he eat the tiger and leopard gall and don''t know whether to live or die?"


    "Reporting to the patriarch, he is a young man from abroad."


    "Young man?"


    The old man suddenly jumped up from the chair, his legs as heavy as Mount Tai, and fell on the ground, shaking the earth. Then he walked to the woman with the hide, looking ferocious.


    "We Dashu people have been occupying this island for decades. We are the only ones who have to deal with others. When will it be their turn to deal with us?"


    "Recently, a group of proud people came to the island. They have extraordinary skills. They want to find the inheritance of Lingtian gods. I specially ask you to deal with them because they have some value. As long as I get their Zhongpin immortal stone, I will have a chance to break through the Hongmeng supreme realm, but now it seems that there are still some hard stubbles in it. "


    As the old man said this, his eyes became very angry. This island is the territory of their demons. But it never occurred to him that Chen Mo had hurt the animal skin woman.


    Especially recently, there will be many geniuses looking for the treasures of Lingtian gods.


    This makes the elderly even more angry.


    "Goujing, I''ll help you recover first. Just a moment, you lead the boy to me. I''ll deal with him myself."


    Thank you very much He said gratefully.


    Then, with the help of the old man, Chen Mo''s injury recovered at a visible speed, and her strength even increased a little. She already has the strength to survive five robberies.


    Outside, Chen Mo knew nothing about the situation in the tree hole, and his brow crossed the solemn color.


    "At present, there are only humans in this cave. Although I hurt the woman, she is responsible for all this. Now if I leave here, I''ll waste my time. "


    Chen mogang had just been looking for the island for a long time, but he didn''t see a living person. Naturally, he didn''t want to leave now. He crept and began to walk to the entrance of the cave.


    Just a few steps forward, the cave suddenly appears bright, and there is a rebound in Chen Mo''s body, directly let Chen Mo back four or five steps on the spot.


    "Is there an array here?" Chen Mo was stunned.


    Although he is not the most powerful, he is also rare in his life. But he didn''t expect that he couldn''t see an array in the tree hole, which made Chen Mo a little afraid.


    Hum!


    At this time, there are two figures in the tree cave. They are the old people of goujing and Dashu. At the moment, both the old people and goujing are looking at Chen Mo coldly.


    "Boy, if you hurt your eyes, I haven''t settled with you yet, but you have fallen into the trap. You really deserve to be a fool."


    The old man said faintly, his eyes focused on Chen mo.


    However, he can''t see Chen Mo''s accomplishments. He just feels that Chen Mo is very ordinary.


    There''s no sign of success.


    "Is it the son of heaven?"


    The old man''s face flashed. He didn''t believe that Chen Mo would have no accomplishments. After all, he could hurt the eyes of Dujie wuchong. Chen Mo was at least a strong man of Dujie Liuchong.


    "Patriarch, it was he who hurt me." Looking at Chen Mo, Gou Jing suddenly said, "I didn''t expect him to come, so I''d like to invite the clan leader to deal with him."


    "Of course."


    The old man didn''t refuse. He looked at Chen Mo again and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what you came here for, but you''ve come to me. You''d better stay here!"


    In his words, the old man stepped out step by step, and his figure was peerless. The powerful attack came from his hands. It seemed that he had the power of thousands of miles, and he came directly to kill Chen mo.


    At the same time, crisscross roots appear on the ground. These roots directly cover Chen Mo''s body. In a moment, they form an overwhelming attack.


    Seeing this scene, even Chen Mo was a little scared.


    "I''m actually a monk of Dashu clan. No wonder you don''t look like human beings and ghosts don''t look like ghosts."


    "Today, Chen Mo wants to see how strong you are."


    The original power of the fire in Chen Mo''s body contains the fire of Jinwu, which makes the fire extremely hot. It can burn all over the sky and burn to the surrounding roots.


    Just for a moment, the fire is burning all around, and it has the power to restrain the trees.


    The roots that were supposed to cover Chen Mo directly burned on the spot, giving off the smell of burning.


    Bear bear!


    The flame continued to rise and burst, spreading all over the space, and the hot energy surged forward.


    "You are not my opponents. You''d better give up!"


    Chen Mo''s original power of fire between his hands makes the fire more violent.


    Seeing this situation, it is not only the old man who is stunned.


    Even if you look at the scene in front of you, you look strange.


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    Goujing knows that when the clan leader''s strength reaches the end of the robbery period, he is one step away from entering the supreme realm of Hongmeng. However, such strength is not Chen Mo''s rival.


    Seeing this, she already had an intuition.


    The patriarch kicked the iron plate.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the murderer who hurt my eyes. It turns out that he is really capable, but do you think he can restrain me with the help of fire?" Seeing that his attack didn''t work in Chen Mo''s hands, the old man burst into a rage and clapped his hands out again.


    This time, there are a lot of rules of wood in his hands, and it contains a strong force of life.


    In particular, his Jiuchong state of perfection, completely burst out.


    "Nine robberies?"


    Chen Mo was stunned.


    Then he came back and looked at the law of wood in front of him. "Mengpo didn''t cheat me, Chen mo. there are still too many strong people in this world. Just coming to the fairyland at random, she met jiuzhong, and then she will surely be a great monk."


    Knowing that the old man has the strength to cross the eight robbers, Chen Mo is not only fearless, but also has a strong sense of war in his eyes. His legs step by step, and his eyes pass the eyes of Bi Ni.


    "I forgot to tell you one thing. Chen Mo didn''t do his best. Next, you can die."


    After Chen Mo''s words, a kind of original power reappears in his body, which is the extremely sharp power of gold. Suddenly, the space is filled with a strong meaning of Xiao Sha, showing a strong power.

 Chapter 1852

    "The power of gold?"


    Seeing Chen Mo release another source of strength, the patriarch of Dashu clan stares at Chen Mo with wide eyes on the spot. The attack between his hands is also much weaker at this time, but it still makes Chen Mo feel the pressure of wind and rain.


    But at the next moment, the old man''s eyes were burning hot and said with a wild smile: "what a reincarnation of the five elements. Originally, I thought reincarnation was just a casual talk, but I didn''t expect that after thousands of years of waiting, I finally waited for the reincarnation of the five elements. This is really providence!"


    In other words, the old man took back all his attacks, then looked at Gou Jing, his face could not help but said gently: "Gou Jing, kneel down quickly and recognize the Lord to the reincarnation of the five elements."


    "Patriarch, who are you?" In the face of the sudden change of the patriarch, goujing is at a loss. His eyes are full of surprise, and his heart beats wildly when he looks at Chen mo.


    "Is he the reincarnation of the five elements that the patriarch often talks about?"


    Goujing is not a monk of Dashu family.


    The reason why she followed the old man around her was that she entered the island by accident.


    That''s why.


    Goujing will get to know the old man, and then help him deal with the foreign friars.


    Over the years, people have been dying on the island.


    This is the masterpiece of goujing and the old man.


    At the moment, seeing the old man let himself recognize the master of a young man, goujing was naturally very reluctant.


    She looked at the old man and said, "patriarch, I know you have put the reincarnation of the five elements in your mouth these years, but he has only two kinds of five elements, and there are three other kinds."


    As soon as goujing said this, the old man was displeased and said, "goujing, can I cheat you? Although the person in front of you knows how to use two kinds of original forces, it also proves that he is related to the five elements. If I don''t let you recognize him as the main force, don''t I break my promise? "


    After the old man finished, he looked at Chen mo.


    But at the moment, Chen Mo is very confused. He doesn''t understand the relationship between himself and the old man.


    But Chen Mo can be sure that it has something to do with samsara daozun.


    However, Chen Mo is a little confused. Samsara daozun already knows that he has come back to the fairyland.


    But why was it laid thousands of years ago.


    In particular, the old man wants to let Gouyan recognize himself, which makes Chen Mo feel strange.


    At this time, the old man said to Chen Mo, "little friend, I still need to tell you something. Once thousands of years ago, reincarnation daozun asked me to wait for someone here."


    "I thought it didn''t exist, because I didn''t see any friars of the five elements in a thousand years. But when I see you today, I know what reincarnation Taoist priest said is true. "


    The old man''s words came down, looking at Chen Mo was also kind.


    Chen Mo can''t help taking back the attack, and then looks at the old man thoughtfully.


    "According to you, the reincarnation Taoist priest asked you to find a friar of the five elements?"


    "Yes."


    "In this case, I want to know, why do you want to let Gouyan recognize me?"


    Chen Mo has learned the strength of goujing. Although he is also a strong man, he is just a weak friar in Chen Mo''s opinion, especially the other side is not outstanding.


    However, the old man waved and let goujing come over. Then the old man said to Chen Mo, "young master, you may not know something. Goujing''s identity is not so simple. She can help you and create a great cause together in the future."


    "You mean her?"


    Chen Mo almost refuses to believe his eyes, and Gou Jing almost dies in his hands.


    If such a person is not simple.


    Chen Mo can''t imagine where the old man''s not simple will be.


    However, Chen Mo did not refuse the old man because he really needed a guide.


    After all, Chen Mo has just come here and is not familiar with his life and land.


    It''s the best thing to have eyes to help.


    Looking at the old man again, Chen Mo asked, "does samsara daozun tell you anything else?"


    After hearing this, the old man shook his head and said, "it''s not true, but he once said that those who want to become great weapons need to look for reincarnation eyes, otherwise they will be punished by heaven."


    Reincarnation eye!


    After hearing this, Chen Mo remembered it, then looked at Gou Jing and said with a smile, "since you have followed me, you will change your name from now on."


    "Please give me a name."


    Goujing didn''t mean to resist Chen Mo, because in fairyland, once the slave followed his master, he would change his name, which made the slave forget all kinds of things before.


    Chen Mo thought for a moment and said, "call Chen goujing!"


    "Chen goujing?"


    After a few words, he remembers Chen Mo''s words and goes into the tree cave with the old man.


    There are many treasures in the tree cave, which is cheaper now.


    Because of these treasures, the old people can''t use them.


    And Chen Mo has some needs, and even some treasures that Chen Mo doesn''t know.


    Chen Mo won''t refuse the food.


    The old man sat on the chair and looked at Chen Mo and said, "young master, I''ve been hunting all kinds of talents all these years. I just gave you those treasures. They''re just the tip of the iceberg."


    "Do you have better treasures?"


    Chen Mo plays with a night pearl in his hand. When he hears the old man''s words, he becomes curious.


    "In fact, the thing is that near here, there are Lingtian gods wearing Chen."


    "However, in recent years, Lingtian inheritance has not been found. Instead, it has attracted a large number of favored sons. I ponder that my own cultivation will also break through the Hongmeng realm."


    "So in order to improve my strength, I''d rather not break the means than kill these favored sons."


    The old man said slowly, forgetting to observe Chen Mo''s look all the time.


    At the moment, he respects Chen Mo, because the power of the five elements he feels from Chen Mo is very terrible.


    If it had not been for the battle just now, the old people would have felt impulsive and might have died in Chen Mo''s hands.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is still thinking about the inheritance of Lingtian God. He met the God of heaven and earth in the eight wasteland, but his inheritance is obviously not strong enough.


    Otherwise, Xue Bing would not be able to cultivate in the Mahayana realm in a few years.


    At present, there is the inheritance of Lingtian God. Chen Mo''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help saying to the old man, "since I found the inheritance, I naturally didn''t miss the truth."


    "Please show me the way and let me have a look at the inheritance of Ling Tianshen."


    "Young master, I''ll take the lead in this matter. After all, I can''t leave here without breaking through the supreme realm of Hongmeng." The old man''s face is not.


    Next to goujing, he immediately explained to Chen Mo, "young master, patriarch, he is a member of Dashu''s family. He only has a fixed cultivation range from the moment he was born. So he really can''t leave the neighborhood, but goujing can show you the way


    "I can''t move, so let goujing lead the way."


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Gou Jing immediately leads the way and takes the lead to leave the tree hole.


    Chen Mo followed goujing, but at this time, the old man''s voice came from his ear, "young master, please help me to improve my accomplishments in the rescue period when you have the ability. I''m very grateful here."

 Chapter 1853

    Chen Mo follows Gou Jing to leave Dashu''s territory and go to the burial mountain.


    The burial mountain, as its name suggests, once fell a God. Later, because too many people came to look for the inheritance of Lingtian God, the burial mountain became extremely dangerous.


    But it can also be seen from the side that the inheritance of Lingtian God did not fall into the hands of others.


    Otherwise, there will not be strong people coming to bury the holy mountain for hundreds of years.


    Under the leadership of Gou Jing, Chen Mo enters the site of burying holy mountain.


    As soon as I entered the outer area, my eyes were fixed and I said, "young master, you should be very careful here. Recently, the strong of reincarnation holy land and the people of Luoshui fairyland have sent people to bury the holy mountain. I heard that they have found the specific inheritance position."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo nodded habitually, and then asked, "since people from reincarnation holy land and Luoshui fairyland have come to look for the inheritance of Lingtian gods, you have lived on the island for countless years, why haven''t you found this secret?"


    "Young master, it''s still a long way to go. Since Lingtian God fell on the burial mountain, there are powerful people around, and my strength is nothing more than the five repairs. If it wasn''t for the clan leader, I''m afraid I wouldn''t stay here."


    Goujing opens his mouth and looks up at the inner wall of the burial mountain. Then he continues to take Chen Mo forward.


    Along the way, they watched carefully and listened in all directions. They almost came to the inner part of the burial mountain. Looking around, they saw the flattened mountain peak.


    On the top of the mountain, there are dozens of Tianjiao disciples fighting each other.


    These dozens of Tianjiao disciples are divided into two groups. At the moment, they all set out their weapons and are imposing.


    "What do you mean, Luo Qingyu?" I saw a woman in white looking at another group, with a trace of cold ice in her mouth, and said indifferently: "this is the burial mountain, not the site of your Luoshui fairyland, but you are blocking our way. Do you want to fight with our reincarnation holy land?"


    "Luoqingxue, we are not afraid of your holy land of reincarnation in Luoshui fairyland. Today I want to know whether you will obey us or not?"


    In the ranks of Luoshui fairyland.


    A man with extraordinary clothes and proud eyebrows looked at Luo Qingxue in front of him and continued to say: "the burial mountain has been divided by our Luoshui fairyland and reincarnation holy sweet potato, but for hundreds of years, we have not found the inheritance of Lingtian God. Do you know why?"


    "Please say it clearly."


    "You must know that Luoshui fairyland and reincarnation holy land are in charge of the East and West. It is because of this that we have not found the whereabouts of Lingtian gods for hundreds of years."


    "Do you mean to break into our holy land of reincarnation and find out the whereabouts of Ling Tianzhi?"


    Luo Qingxue looks cold and looks at Luo Qingyu, "I can''t promise you this. After all, many years ago, this area in the East was under the control of our reincarnation holy land."


    Reincarnation holy land and Luoshui fairyland are big Mac in a hundred Li radius.


    Because of this, when Lingtian God fell, both sides sent strong men to control the burial mountain.


    But Luoshui fairyland and reincarnation holy land have been well water, not river water.


    At the moment, Luo Qingxue knows that Luo Qingxue''s idea of playing in the east zone is impossible.


    See Luo Qingxue refused.


    Luo Qingyu''s look was very cold. His eagle eyes were sharp as knives, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Luo Qingxue, it seems that you won''t agree. In this case, don''t blame me for attacking you."


    "Come on, kill Luo Qingxue for me."


    As Luo Qingyu''s words fall, the people in Luoshui fairyland immediately sacrifice their weapons and kill them in the holy land of reincarnation.


    Their strength has reached the eighth level, and Luo Qingxue and Luo Qingyu are the Ninth level.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo was slightly surprised.


    "Sure enough, the fairyland is as strong as a cloud. Any friars who appear at random have their own accomplishments."


    "Chen Mo still underestimates the holy land of Luoshui."


    When Chen Mo comes to the fairyland from the eight wastelands, he can feel the fierce folk customs. All the monks who can be seen at will have the realm of salvation. Although he has not yet seen the supreme realm of Hongmeng, Chen Mo can predict that these proud children in front of him are just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Luoshui fairyland deceives people too much. Kill me."


    Luo Qingxue''s eyes are cold and unwilling to be outdone. She suddenly gives an order that the reincarnation of the holy land is to attack the strong one in Luoshui fairyland, and the scene is in chaos.


    Seeing this situation, he sighed.


    "Young master, these people are fighting. Why don''t we take this opportunity to enter Lingtian God''s cave?"


    As soon as he said that, Chen Mo wanted to go this way, so he nodded.


    Then leave with goujing.


    This situation has not been discovered by the two major forces, and their attacks are becoming more and more fierce.


    "Luo Qingxue, today I have to enter your area and die for me."


    Luo Qingyu suddenly stepped on his legs and stepped forward, holding a holy weapon to kill Luo Qingxue.


    He and Luo Qingxue are equal in strength.


    But because Luo Qingyu had the holy instrument, the whole person just added some strong breath.


    The sword light suddenly blooms, suddenly bursts out a deadly breath.


    "Luo Qingxue, I''ll let you understand my power."


    The voice fell and the blade crossed the space. Luo Qingxue only feels that her life neck has been locked, breathing hard, and Meimu looks at Luo Qingyu in an ugly color.


    "Luo Qingyu, I didn''t expect that you had prepared for me, and there were holy vessels. I really underestimated you."


    "Well, you know now, it''s too late."


    Luo Qingyu gave a loud drink.


    Step by step out of the legs, proud and go, powerful attack immediately with the power of running.


    Luo Qingxue retreats. It''s not Luo Qingyu''s attack at all. Just when she thinks she will die under Luo Qingyu''s sword, she sees a man coming in the air.


    "Stop it."


    Chen Mo goes back and forth, clapping his hands suddenly to block the attack of Cairo Qingyu.


    Then Chen Mo looked at Luo Qingxue, and then at Luo Qingyu. He said with no doubt: "your territory has been clearly seen by me. The inheritance of Lingtian God is not here."


    When Chen Mo said this, the people who were still fighting stopped their attacks.


    Then they all look at Chen Mo with unbelievable colors on their faces.


    Luo Qingyu even said: "boy, you actually take the opportunity to fish and sneak into our territory?"


    "What about sneaking in?"


    In the face of Luo Qingyu, Chen Mogen didn''t pay attention to the other party. After hearing this, Luo Qingyu was furious.


    "In that case, I''d like to know how you can conclude that inheritance is not around here?"


    Luo Qingxue asked.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know the exact location of Lingtian God very well.


    After all, no treasure has been found in Luoshui fairyland and reincarnation holy land for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 1854

    Luo Qingxue and other disciples of reincarnation holy land come to Chen Mo''s side, and then Luo Qingxue respectfully says, "young master, thank you for saving your life, but I don''t know one thing about you, so please help me out."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Chen Mo waved impatiently, and Luo Qingxue said, "just now you said that the inheritance of Lingtian God is not near here. I don''t know what the basis is?"


    "What are you going to do based on?"


    Chen Mo smiles.


    There is a deep meaning in his smile, which makes Luo Qingxue and Luo Qingyu more confused.


    But at this time, Chen Mo explained: "although I am not very clear about the fall of Lingtian God, I can tell you that when I practice the five elements, I am very familiar with the power of the five elements between heaven and earth. It is difficult for me to escape from my eyes whether it is the original power or the power of the law."


    Chen Mo said here, and did not go on.


    With a little speculation, he can understand that Chen Mo is not lying.


    As a friar of the five elements, Chen Mo is very familiar with the original power. He just entered the central position of the burial mountain and did not find the inheritance of Lingtian God.


    So Chen Mo has an intuition that the inheritance of Lingtian is not buried in the holy mountain.


    When they heard what Chen Mo said, they were all stunned on the spot.


    Many people look at Chen Mo with suspicion on their faces.


    Luo Qingyu took a step further and asked Chen Mozhi, "I want to know how you found out that the inheritance of Lingtian God is not around here, and what proof do you have when you say you cultivate the five elements?"


    "Why should I prove it to you?"


    Chen Mo asks a question, then ignores Luo Qingyu, but looks up at Luo Qingxue.


    "I want to know when you found Lingtian God?"


    "This...!"


    Luo Qingxue hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "if my guess is right, Lingtian God''s name is because he controls the law of heaven and earth, and you have been looking for his whereabouts. Naturally, you will not succeed, because you do not control the law of heaven and earth at all."


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingxue, Luo Qingyu and others were shocked.


    They didn''t expect Chen Mo''s words to go straight to the heart.


    Especially Luo Qingxue, she seems to associate with one thing.


    "Young master, you said that Lingtian God practiced the law of heaven and earth. I don''t know if you also controlled the law of heaven and earth?"


    "No


    Chen Mo still shakes his head. In Luo Qingxue''s despair, Chen Mo suddenly changes his words and says, "although I don''t practice the law of heaven and earth, I control the original power of the five elements, which means that I am heaven and earth, and the law of heaven and earth is a joke in my eyes."


    WOW!


    As Chen Mo''s voice fell, everyone was shocked again.


    They stare at Chen Mo with disbelief.


    "How can this boy control the origin of the five elements? I remember that the owner of the origin of the five elements used to be the five elements daozun. Since the samsara daozun disappeared, no one has controlled the origin of the five elements


    "I didn''t expect to meet someone who controls the origin of the five elements today."


    These words keep coming out of the population.


    Chen Mo was not surprised to hear that.


    He not only controls the origin of the five elements, but also controls the power of reincarnation.


    So Chen Mo wants to find the inheritance of Lingtian God, which can be easily described.


    At this moment, people are shocked to see Chen mo.


    Luo Qingyu looked at Chen Mo and said, "boy, since you have mastered the original power of the five elements, you should open the inheritance channel of Lingtian gods for everyone."


    With these words, Chen Mo is about to doubt his eyes. How could Luo Qingyu let himself do these things.


    The others look at Luo Qingyu.


    Although they also know that they have some sophistication, at this time, they understand that Chen Mo can go to the inheritance place of Ling Tianshen, so one by one they also say: "boy, since you have the ability to get through the channel of the inheritance place, please do it. When we get the treasure, we will benefit from you."


    "That''s right. The treasure is going to be shared, and everyone has come here. If you let us go back empty handed, we can''t guarantee whether you can go back alive."


    What''s more, he threatened Chen mo.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo shakes his head, but his eyes are full of anger.


    Then looking at Luo Qingyu, Chen Muri asked, "you said that happiness is shared, why don''t you give it to me? And I don''t know you at all. Why should I take you to the inheritance place of Lingtian God? "


    With this, Luo Qingyu looks furious, and his eyes lock on Chen Mo, which directly shows his cold intention to kill him.


    "You intruded into the territory of Luoshui fairyland. I haven''t settled with you yet. You know the whereabouts of Lingtian God''s inheritance in advance, but you don''t want to say it. Don''t force me to kill you."


    In other words, from outside Luo Qingyu''s body, there are nine kinds of strength emerging again. The mighty sky power surges into the sky, which makes the wind and cloud change color, and the thunder and lightning roll down.


    "Boy, I''ll ask you again, do you open the inheritance road and let us in?"


    At the moment, Luo Qingyu is full of killing intention.


    Looking at Chen Mo coldly, it seems that if Chen Mo doesn''t agree, he will kill Chen Mo on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingxue said anxiously: "Luo Qingyu, don''t be too hard on others. He just passed by here. Even if he can open the inheritance place of Lingtian gods, it''s also his ability. What qualifications do you have to command him?"


    "What qualifications?"


    Luo Qingyu''s face was ferocious, and he said with a cold smile: "I''m a disciple of Luoshui fairyland, but he''s just an outsider. Since I met him today, I can''t let him leave alive."


    Chen Mo''s eyes sank when he heard this, and then he looked at Luo Qingyu seriously.


    "You want to deal with me with your accomplishments, but it''s just wishful thinking."


    "I advise you to take back the attack immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Although Chen Mo has not yet broken through the double realm of robbery, he has the strength to surpass the nine.


    Luo Qingyu dares to point at him face to face.


    It''s a mortal crime.


    However, Luo Qingyu at the moment has no idea of Chen Mo''s specific combat effectiveness.


    He looked at Chen Mo''s very calm eyes, his wrist suddenly trembled, and the sword light suddenly surged out, turned into a powerful power of light, and came to Chen Mo Guan.


    "Die for me."


    Chen Mo reaches out his right hand and claps it suddenly. The powerful attack falls on Luo Qingyu''s body.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Luo Qingyu fell to the ground, spitting blood, and his face was very pale.


    He covered his hot chest with difficulty and looked at Chen Mo with gloomy eyes.


    "You are worthy of being a friar of the five elements. My strength of crossing the nine elements is not your enemy. However strong you are, you can''t be the opponent of Hongmeng''s supreme realm."


    "Next, I''m going to let you die completely."


    With these words, Luo Qingyu''s fingertips suddenly flicked. In a short time, a blood light rushed into the sky, as if there was a mysterious and infinite power, presenting a peerless figure in the air.


    This world-famous figure has just begun to be illusory.


    But with the passage of time, the body gradually becomes tall and powerful, full of three feet high, standing on the void, giving everyone the feeling of mountains.


    Seeing this strong man, Luo Qingyu immediately yelled: "elder, someone has found the whereabouts of Ling Tianshen, but he is not willing to cooperate with us. He wants to seize the inheritance of Ling Tianshen. I have no choice but to deal with it, but he hurt me."

 Chapter 1855

    Luo Qingyu''s voice is not big, but in this silent atmosphere, everyone can hear clearly.


    In particular, the powerful man on the void, who is as great as a mountain, has stepped down from the position of the sky step by step.


    With each step, the soles of feet spread ripples, and the breath of Hongmeng''s supreme realm spread all over the venue.


    At that moment, everyone was as pale as an enemy.


    "This is the most powerful Hongmeng. It is said that every move can cause changes in the world."


    "If they want to kill someone, they just need to stamp their feet. It seems that this boy will die in the hands of Hongmeng. After all, he is from Luoshui fairyland."


    When we see that Chu is the supreme realm of Hongmeng.


    They all look at Chen Mo with deep meaning. If it wasn''t for this guy, there would not be the most powerful one. It''s strange that he didn''t share the inheritance of Lingtian God.


    Luo Qingyu has straightened himself from the ground, but he looks at Chen Mo''s strong intention to kill him. His round eyes are angry and he says coldly: "dare to hurt me. Now the elder of Luoshui fairyland has come out. He controls the giant''s law. He can crush you at will."


    Giant rule?


    Chen Mo squints his eyes and looks at Hongmeng, the most powerful man in the air. He can''t help but look surprised.


    Sure enough, Luo Qingyu is right. The other side really controls the giant law. This law is not surprising, except that he can turn himself into a giant.


    From this, we can see how strong the Hongmeng supremacy will be.


    But Chen Mo didn''t have any fear. Although the giant law is powerful, he may not be unable to deal with it.


    Just because Chen Mo controls five kinds of original forces, as well as the law of life and death, and the law of reincarnation that has never been used, these forces together are enough to deal with this Hongmeng supremacy.


    Chen Mo stepped out like a dragonfly skimming the water and dashed into the sky.


    At the same time, Luo Qingyu looks at Chen Mo coldly, "damned guy, it''s really stupid to deal with Hongmeng''s most powerful when he''s dying."


    When Luo Qingxue heard Luo Qingyu''s words, her pretty face was very worried, and her eyes looked at Chen Mo, "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died in Luo Qingyu''s hands, so if you have an accident, I''ll try my best to save your life."


    At the thought of these, Luo Qingxue''s face is very firm, and then she looks up at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo has come to the sky.


    Standing proudly, looking at the elder of Luoshui fairyland in front of him, Chen Mo''s eyes crossed with a sense of war.


    "Hongmeng supreme realm, you are the one I met, but you will not be the last one."


    "Is it?"


    The elder of Luoshui fairyland spoke slowly and said indifferently: "I have seen a lot of proud children, but they all died in my hands without exception. You are just one of the most powerful people to rob. Even if you surpass nine, you can''t be my opponent."


    This sentence from the elder''s mouth, appears to be very threatening.


    Chen Mo had a relaxed mind, and suddenly became very dignified. There was a reincarnation blood eating sword between his right hand, which injected mysterious force, and the reincarnation force appeared on the sword body.


    Since Chen Mo mastered the law of samsara, the samsara blood eating sword is like a fish in water. Its power is naturally terrible, as if it can break the samsara and make all around have the power of swallowing.


    Seeing this scene, the elder of Luoshui fairyland frowned slightly and raised his broad hand abruptly.


    At the next moment, this big palm contains the power of Hongmeng, and it carries the power of crushing the sky. The power is overwhelming, surging and rolling the vacuum.


    "It''s my magic power. It''s called Wutian big fingerprint. Boy, you are just in a state of robbery. Why is it difficult to kill you?"


    The elder did not forget to say that.


    At the same time, his eyes lock on Chen Mo''s body, ready to give the model a fatal blow at any time.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention Luo Qingxue, even Luo Qingyu thinks that Chen Mo will surely die.


    "Luo Qingxue, this is the guy who saved you. When elder Qin Tian killed him, I will let you know what happened to me just now."


    Luo Qingyu''s eyes are fanatical.


    Directly on Luo Qingxue''s body, although Luo Qingxue has no unique beauty at the moment, there is a touch of sadness on her cheek, which makes her look particularly charming.


    Luo Qingyu heard the words, Luo Qingxue did not answer.


    At this time, her heart is on Chen mo.


    But she knew that she was not strong enough to be the opponent of elder Qin Tian.


    So she hesitated, but she also affirmed.


    "People of reincarnation holy land will give me orders. Once he has something, we will save him at any cost."


    "Yes."


    Like a thunderbolt, the answer resounded through the air.


    Chen Mo''s heart is full of blood. He looks at the big palm coming down from the air. The reincarnation sword suddenly comes out, turns into a supreme attack, and penetrates the space with a terrible sword light.


    The arc is fast, and the powerful blade cuts everything.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise,


    Samsara sword bursts out bursts of sparks, and a half inch deep blade falls on the palm of the big hand. Like a waterfall of blood, it continuously spills from the air, and the world soon has a strong smell of blood.


    One hit, just one hit, hurt elder Qin Tian. Luo Qingyu''s hands were a little weak, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "this boy is so powerful. No wonder he can hurt me, but I didn''t expect that he can hurt elder Qin Tian. I really despise him."


    On the other side, Luo Qingxue''s originally tense heart suddenly felt a little relieved.


    Then she looked at Chen Mo seriously, with a smile on her face.


    "It''s against heaven that we should fight against Hongmeng''s supreme realm. But I didn''t expect that he succeeded and really hurt elder Qin Tian."


    In Luo Qingxue''s cognition, no one has ever been so amazing as a model car.


    With one''s own strength, we have succeeded in dealing with the most powerful Hongmeng.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very quiet. Qin Tian looked at Chen Mo, his eyes crossed with a strong intention to kill him. "Boy, I didn''t expect that you would hurt me. It''s unbelievable, but I''ll let you know that I''m in the interests of the most powerful."


    The voice falls down, and the great power blooms again from the celestial body of Qin Dynasty. However, this time, the space changes, and the original power comes from the void.


    "Boy, I will surely be able to kill you with my great power."


    The light suddenly appeared on Qin Tian''s back, condensing the wings that blocked the sky and the sun. The wings doubled his speed, and the speed was like a flash of wind, leaving behind shadows.


    "Die for me."


    The wings of Qin Tian''s back were cut out. The arc light was vertical and horizontal, and the sound of breaking the air drove the clouds away. In the blink of an eye, there was thunder and light, and suddenly there were wind blades.


    Bang!


    The dazzling wing light bursts from the air, just like thousands of blades. The sword power has locked Chen Mo''s body.


    "Be careful, this is the real power of Hongmeng, which already contains the power of Pangu. It''s not the power of plunder that can be broken easily," Luo Qingxue drank, and her face was very worried.

 Chapter 1856

    The reason why there is the realm of Dujie and Hongmeng in the world is that Dujie friars have gone through heaven''s calamities. Their bodies can break the sky and their fists can crush the earth. However, the laws of the world are everywhere, including three thousand avenues. Even Dujie friars are not the top strong.


    Therefore, the monk of Dujie took another step, which was Hongmeng realm. Only when we break through the Hongmeng realm, can we win the title of xianzun. The two realms are called Hongmeng xianzun realm.


    In front of Chen Mo''s eyes, there is a monk Hongmeng.


    Both the strength and the means of the other side are very terrible. His giant law alone has the supreme power, and has great power in the other side.


    Seeing this, Chen murmured deeply.


    "I once ascended the mountain and looked far away, but I didn''t feel like I was in the scene. Now I meet friar Hongmeng, one time and another. With my strength, although I can stop him, I can''t kill him."


    Although Chen Mo understands the origin of the five elements and controls the law of reincarnation, the Hongmeng realm is a gap that is difficult to cross between the two periods. In particular, the Hongmeng power of the other side gives Chen Mo a terrible feeling.


    It seems that the other side is a God with tremendous fighting power.


    "Reincarnation sword, cut it for me."


    The light of reincarnation appears on the back of Chen Mo''s head. At the same time, the sword of reincarnation cuts out. A sword light locks the body of the opponent and immediately diffuses the black hole of reincarnation from space.


    This black hole links to the place of reincarnation, and its powerful phagocytic power envelops Qin Tian''s body.


    "It''s worthy of being the inheritor of reincarnation daozun. It''s good to use reincarnation sword, but you are not reincarnation daozun. Today, I will kill you."


    Qin Tian''s body straddles the sky and is oppressive.


    His great power is naturally extraordinary. It is beyond the highest power and oppresses the sky. Originally, Chen Mo could not fly in the sky.


    But at the moment, Chen Mo can feel his shoulders as heavy as a kilo, and his body drops suddenly.


    "Suppress me."


    With Qin Tian yelling again, the sound waves rolling, reincarnation black hole can not bear the powerful pressure, dissipated on the spot, at the same time, a terrible pressure fell from the sky again.


    The whole mountain was flattened, and a large amount of dust surged in all directions, just like the destruction of the world, which made countless monks escape from the scene.


    Luo Qingyu looked at Chen Mo with a gloomy look. "This is the end of offending the fairyland of Luoshui. It''s just a monk robbing him. He really thinks of himself as a big man."


    "If the elder of Qin Tian comes forward, he will surely die."


    Luo Qingyu''s face gradually overflows with smiles. What is different from Luo Qingyu is Luo Qingxue. Although she looks at Chen Mo, her beautiful face is full of worry.


    "Hongmeng Daneng is already the top strong man in Luoshui fairyland. I hope he can live in peace."


    Although Luoqing snow realm is nine o''clock.


    But she is far away from Qin Tian, even Qin Tian can crush her.


    At this time, although Luo Qingxue knows that Chen Mo is bound to die, she also hopes that Chen Mo can turn the bad into the good.


    Boom!


    A loud sound like a tsunami in the sky, galloping ceaselessly, in the blink of an eye is ushered in the storm.


    Chen Mo''s legs fell into the soil, and his body kept falling. At the same time, his skin burst out a lot of blood, making his face very pale. But Chen Mo''s eyes were full of splendor.


    "I''ve been looking for opponents who can crush me to break through the double."


    "Qin Tian, if it were not for you, I would not have broken through."


    As Chen Mo''s voice falls, some power in his body seems to be reviving, and his breath keeps rising. It becomes terrifying and extraordinary, just like a supreme god of war, which leads to the destruction of heaven.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, there was a sudden torrential rain, thunder and lightning, heavy lightning fell from the sky, straight down into the sky, the destructive power of lightning produced a terrible arc.


    Crackle!


    Thunder and lightning are unpredictable.


    Feeling this situation, Qin Tian''s face suddenly changed, "Damn, you should use me to cross the sky. If I don''t kill you, how can I be worthy of being Hongmeng''s supreme realm?"


    At this point, Qin Tian was furious. He was a powerful man.


    Although there is no fighting power of xianzun, he is a rare strong man in this world.


    However, the existence of such terror, Chen Mo actually used him to rob, which made Qin Tian angry, and his intention to kill was determined. His fingertips suddenly popped up, and a light column suddenly derived. Then he penetrated the space, and seemed to have lethal power, and forced Chen Mo to kill him.


    "No, I can''t resist his attack."


    Chen Mo is worried, like an ant on a hot pot. How can his accomplishments be the fighting power of the most powerful Hongmeng? He looks very pale when he thinks about it.


    He inadvertently looks up to the sky. His eyes flash. The reincarnation blood eating sword first breaks through the air. Chen Mo presses forward step by step. The blade is invincible and directly collides with the pillar of light.


    The two attacks are all supreme. In the collision, the void is destroyed, but a void wormhole is ushered in. The void wormhole is rippling and a sacred breath emerges.


    "If the guess is right, this is the inheritance entrance of Lingtian God." Chen Mo''s body shakes in place and diffuses to the empty wormhole.


    Seeing this, Qin Tian suddenly drank, "boy, you use reincarnation sword to get through the inheritance entrance with my strength. It''s so cunning. No matter how you escape, I will kill you on the spot."


    The voice falls, Qin Tian side body enters empty wormhole.


    At the same time, Luo Qingyu and Luo Qingxue look up at the empty wormhole, as if they have reached some kind of deal, and rush to the empty wormhole one after another.


    But at this time, the empty wormhole quickly disappeared, and heaven and earth were silent.


    This scene, whether it is Luo Qingyu or Luo Qingxue, and the disciples of the other two forces.


    It''s all on the spot now!


    "How is the void wormhole closed?" The first one to speak is Luo Qingyu. He looks at the empty wormhole angrily¡° All blame this damned Chen mo. if it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have attracted elder Qin Tian. It''s better now that inheritance has no chance with me, Luo Qingyu. "


    Luo Qingyu said, his eyes did not forget to look at the location where the empty wormhole disappeared.


    At the moment, he is very angry. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo and Qin Tian''s attack could break the void.


    In particular, the two also entered the void wormhole.


    This is equivalent to the inheritance of Ling Tianshen, who has no chance with him.


    However, at the thought that Chen Mo would meet Qin Tian in the land of Lingtian gods, Luo Qingyu''s face was a little murderous. "Even if you enter the void wormhole, you still can''t escape death."


    "Although we Luo Qingyu didn''t get the inheritance, we can make elder Qin Tian look at him with new eyes."


    Say these words, Luo Qingyu stares at Luo Qingxue, "next, it''s our turn to settle accounts."


    Luo Qingyu''s face turned pale with this remark.


    Then looking at Luo Qingyu, his legs could not help retreating a few steps, but Luo Qingyu was perched on it.


    At the same time, the big hand suddenly waved and yelled: "everybody, kill me."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1857

    Hum!


    A figure diffuses from the void, making the space constantly changing. This figure gradually presents the appearance of a young man. It is Chen Mo who enters the wormhole of the void.


    Subconsciously, he looked up and looked around. What he saw was the endless space of darkness.


    "It''s not the place where Lingtian gods inherit. How can it be so quiet?"


    At the moment, Chen Mo already has the double cultivation of crossing over robbery, but he hasn''t finished the tempering of Tianjie, so his breath is a little confused, but still strong.


    "Qin Tian, he should also enter the void wormhole."


    Chen Mo calmed down a little and said, "I can''t manage so much at the moment. I have to take one step to see one step."


    Then Chen Mo walked forward, as if he had no destination. He walked for half an hour without stopping. During this time, he met a strange black spot.


    These black spots seem to be some kind of elemental power. Up to now, Chen Mo still remembers the power revealed by the black spots, just like the power of the void, which makes Chen Mo dare not act rashly.


    As time goes by, Chen Mo is tired of running in the void. He stands on the ground with both legs and looks at the empty and secluded world. His mouth is full of thinking and he can''t help thinking about the black spots.


    "Is the world man-made, or is it there?"


    "If it''s man-made, I should be able to find clues according to Lingtian''s way of cultivation. But I don''t know anything about Lingtian. That''s the end of the way."


    "If you want to leave the world, you have to break the power of the world''s laws and tear open the empty wormhole to return to the original world."


    Chen Mo has a fantastic idea.


    He has a kind of intuition that he can''t break the law of the world with his own strength.


    But if we explore according to the black spot, we may be able to find a way to leave.


    Although this method is dangerous, Chen Mo has no choice.


    Eyes immediately lock a black spot, Chen Mo reaches out his hand palm, trying to control the black spot.


    It''s just that Chen Mo''s face is soon disappointed.


    As soon as his palm was stretched out, his five fingers penetrated the black spot and felt a force of swallowing, which led to some redness in his palm and blood overflow.


    "What kind of power is this? From where? "


    Chen Mo frowns a little, and his palm comes out again. At the same time, the power of the five elements envelops the black spot, but he finds that the black spot collapses on the spot. Obviously, he feels Chen Mo''s dangerous breath.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo is desperate.


    He thought he could find a way out of the world.


    But up to now, he has no clue, no extra power to break the laws of the world.


    Especially in this world, Chen Mo didn''t feel any mysterious power of heaven and earth.


    In this way, it''s a resource poor world.


    "Should I leave this space with the help of the five elements?"


    Chen Mo suddenly has some whimsical ideas, but he also has some helpless ideas. The entrance of the five elements world is to follow Chen Mo''s body and move. Even if he enters the five elements world, he will come out again in this space, which seems superfluous.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo is almost more desperate.


    But this is just the beginning.


    In the distance, there was a sudden gust of Yin wind, which was full of killing intention. A peerless figure shot from the distance.


    Chen fixed his eyes and saw that it was Qin Tian.


    "How could this guy come to me so quickly?"


    Chen Mo is so worried that she can''t take care of too much and runs away.


    However, Qin Tian''s intention to kill Chen Mo is endless. He sees Chen Mo running away.


    His heels are touching the ground, and his body is falling together. It''s like an ancient devil who wants to kill Chen Mo on the spot.


    "Boy, you still want to run away in this world, don''t you think it''s whimsical?"


    Qin Tian said in a cold voice, and his palm clapped wildly. The attack of blocking the sky covered the sky.


    All of a sudden, the endless wind came to Chen Mo''s side.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s back aches suddenly, his feet stumble forward a few steps, and he almost eats a piece of shit.


    This is the case. Chen Mo is also running forward at full speed.


    Even though he has the original strength of the five elements, his strength is insignificant at this time.


    Because of the great disparity between the realms, Chen Mo is not Qin Tian''s opponent at all.


    "Well, it''s ridiculous that I want to escape under my eyes. Give me death."


    Qin Tian stepped out step by step again, jumping up and down to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t know this scene.


    If you let him know that Qin Tian can''t fly in this world, I''m afraid he won''t be so afraid of Qin Tian.


    After all, for the strong, it is equivalent to the lack of a right arm.


    "Drink, fight."


    Qin Tian suddenly looks angry, fists such as torrential rain, constantly attack out.


    However, when Chen Mo was running away, he had already controlled a certain wind speed. He forced himself to use his own five elements to make his body reveal the element power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The power of these five elements is complementary, which leads to thunder and fire, making Chen Mo look like a fireman.


    "Damn Qin Tian, when my strength increases greatly, I will surely kill you."


    When Chen Mo is running, he does not forget to shout.


    But his words made Qin Tian more angry.


    "Now you are a black sheep. If you dare to disrespect me, I will kill you on the spot."


    Qin Tian''s eyes flashed.


    At the moment, he was very depressed. When he came to this world, some of his strength was imprisoned and he could not fly in the air.


    Chen Mo was originally a strong man in the flesh. Fighting with Qin Tian in the flesh is just like drinking water.


    So because of this, Qin Tian can''t catch up with Chen mo.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, the speed of the two people pulled farther and farther.


    In the end, Qin Tian stood in the same place, and the whole person was furious, "isn''t this the inheritance place of Lingtian gods? Why am I so unbearable here that I can''t deal with a double friar? "


    Qin Tian is going to be silly.


    It''s so hard for a powerful man to deal with a monk.


    It''s like a god overlooking a little man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this little man can be compared with his God.


    Years of ruthless, do not know how long.


    It seems that it has been more than ten years since Chen Mo came to this world. In these ten years, he has not found a way to leave the world, nor has he strengthened his cultivation. At the same time, the mysterious power in his body gradually dissipates.


    Although this life is not fatal, it also makes Chen spend his days in darkness.


    In this world, it seems that Chen Mo''s ending has been confirmed, and he will probably leave this world for the rest of his life.


    In particular, Chen Mo is unable to enter the five elements world, which leads to Chen Mo''s mental disorder.


    "Ten years...!"


    Chen Mo is lying on a flat ground, deep and empty, and his eyes are full of yearning for the outside world. "It''s been ten years. I can''t leave. Is there any pleasure in living?"

 Chapter 1858

    Ten years time, not only is Chen silent spend day like year, even Qin Tian is also live not like death.


    Qin Tian was originally the top strong man, but also the elder of Luoshui fairyland. He always had a superior attitude when he met everyone. However, at this time, Qin Tian was just like a beggar. His clothes were shabby and his face was sallow. He had a pair of profound eyes that contained the great changes and had a confused will.


    In particular, his long hair, which is comparable to that of a woman''s waterfall, is covered with dirt because he has not taken care of it for many years, and lice live in it, sending out a foul smell.


    "Damn Chen Mo, I''ve been chasing and killing you for ten years, but I haven''t hurt you in the past ten years, and I''ve wasted a lot of time. I''m going to gnaw at your bones and drink your blood for this blood feud."


    Qin Tian said a word madly.


    In his face, already appeared the color of despair.


    After ten years of pursuing Chen Mo, he never succeeded.


    And in ten years, his Xuanli could not be replenished, disappeared, and became a complete waste.


    If he had not been a powerful man, he would have starved to death.


    But because of this, Qin Tian has a deep blood feud against Chen mo.


    However, Qin Tian soon thought of his current situation.


    "I don''t have any Xuanli any more. Even if I have Hongmeng realm, I can''t exert Hongmeng''s power. In this way, I''m a waste. Chen Mo is a friar of five elements. He can slowly absorb the energy between heaven and earth. Maybe one day I will die in his hands."


    Between his words, Qin Tian''s eyes changed constantly.


    Ten years later, he went after Chen mo.


    If anyone in the world is most familiar with Chen Mo, it is Qin Tian now.


    Qin Tian knows Chen Mo very well because he is too familiar with him.


    If he continues to stay at this time, there is no way to leave, he will surely die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    "Lingtian God, what are you laying in this space?"


    Qin Tian looked up at the endless sky, "if you are looking for a suitable inheritor, but here is only Chen Mo and I, you have no choice."


    "I''m the Hongmeng realm, and Chen Mo is the monk. You should know who is more valuable between me and him."


    As soon as Qin Tian said this, his eyes swept all over the place.


    He had an intuition that there would be a way out for the inheritance of Lingtian gods.


    But because Lingtian God is powerful.


    Qin Tian and Chen Mo did not find the right way.


    Hum!


    At this time, a sudden wind broke out between heaven and earth, which shocked Qin Tian.


    "Sure enough, I guess it''s right. Lingtian God should still have consciousness left in this world."


    "You''re right. I still have a little consciousness. I''m waiting for someone to accept the inheritance, but neither you nor he is the right person to inherit."


    A voice from heaven and earth, as if with the majesty of God, let Qin Tian and Chen Moqi brush up, looking for each other''s whereabouts.


    However, there is no trace at all.


    But both Chen Mo and Qin Tian look at each other.


    Two people seem to be at this time, leaving behind the grudge, the face is full of joy.


    Later, the two said in one voice: "Lingtian God, we know that we are not qualified for your inheritance. Please make it convenient for us to leave the world."


    The voice falls, but it contains the deep meaning of Chen Mo and Qin Tian.


    They have wasted ten years in this world.


    During this period, not only did not find any inheritance, but also experienced years of suffering.


    Especially in this world, there are no superfluous people and things, just like the iron prison where Chen Mo and Qin Tian are imprisoned.


    Although they want to get the inheritance of Lingtian God.


    But compared with freedom, inheritance is not worth mentioning.


    "Have you decided to leave?"


    Lingtian God''s voice came out, "in these ten years, I have been staring at you, chasing each other, now you want to leave, it is a little reluctant."


    what?


    Chen Mo and Qin Tianhua are about to open their mouths and spit blood on the spot. Ling Tianshen says that he doesn''t want them to stay in the world. Then Ling Tianshen can continue to watch Chen Mo and Qin Tian chase each other.


    If so, Qin Tian and Chen Mo can''t imagine how sad the future will be.


    But at this time, Lingtian God continued to say: "you don''t need to worry, this seat will leave you here, but for my inheritance, there can be a suitable person, this seat will release you, but you must find a suitable inheritor for this seat, and this inheritance can''t be arbitrarily occupied, otherwise it will destroy your spirits."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qin Tian, who was still ready to move, immediately gave up the idea of seizing and inheriting.


    After all, Ling Tianshen, even though he has fallen, his strength is undoubtedly terrible and powerful.


    Chen Mo nodded indifferently, "senior, as long as you are willing to let me leave this world, I am willing to help you find the inheritor, and will try to find the right person."


    This words a, Ling day God satisfied voice spread out.


    "I''m willing to believe what you say, because in your body, I feel the power of that person."


    The power of that man?


    Chen Mo frowns and already knows that the person he is talking about is a five element Taoist priest.


    There are only five elements in Chen Mo''s cognition, which belong to the old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    However, Chen Mo did not speak, but quietly waiting for Lingtian God''s words.


    But this time, Lingtian God did not continue to speak, but there was a change in the sky. He saw countless small black spots around him gathering together.


    With the passage of time, the small black spots gathered together and turned into a group of original power without impurities. In this group of original power, Chen Mo felt the power of emptiness.


    Next to Qin Tian''s eyes suddenly flashed, suddenly said: "is this the law of void?"


    With these words, Qin Tian felt that it was not good.


    Sure enough, this group of light containing the power of void fell in front of Chen Mo from the air.


    A large amount of void power suddenly diffused out.


    "This is the only law of the void that I have left behind. If you are willing to find a successor for me, I will give it to you. But don''t be afraid that this Law of the void can kill people and eat the Lord."


    With the voice of Lingtian God falling.


    Chen Mo''s heart moved and subconsciously stretched out his right hand to grasp the original power of the void law.


    The palm of his hand suddenly becomes transparent, but Chen Mo clearly feels that the law of emptiness penetrates into the four limbs and bones from his arm, which quickly expands Chen Mo''s whole body.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s body has become transparent, as if integrated with the world, so that Qin Tian can''t help blinking, but see Chen Mo disappear from the front of his eyes.

 Chapter 1859

    "What is this?" Qin Tian is still in shock. Seeing Chen Mo disappear from his eyes, his mind can''t help a flash of light. Then he looks at the endless void, and his heart feels extremely sad. "Hateful, it''s really hateful. It''s you, Chen Mo, who made Qin Tian and the law of void out of touch. Chen Mo, you are beating me in the face!"


    The voice fell, with deep resentment.


    But it is not difficult to see how angry Qin Tian is now.


    He has understood the truth of the matter, but he can''t accept it. Because Chen Mo promised Ling Tianshen to help find the inheritor, Ling Tianshen, in order to thank Chen Mo, took the law of void as reward.


    Qin Tian was originally involved in this matter, but because of a wrong idea.


    It leads him to be completely out of touch with the law of void.


    Thinking of this, Qin Tian''s face suddenly changed. Then he looked up at the void and said, "master, you can''t do things so unfairly. Anyway, I have lived in the world for more than ten years. Even if I have no credit, I have to work hard. You give the law of void to Chen Mo, but you don''t give me any treasure. It''s against your Divine identity."


    As soon as Qin Tian said this, there was a pondering voice in the void. Then he heard Ling Tianshen reply: "you are right. You really need to be fair and just."


    "The elder is wise."


    Qin Tian''s eyes brightened and his heart was ecstatic. Just when he thought that Lingtian God would give him a peerless treasure, he saw that Lingtian God waved his hand, and a supreme force immediately covered Qin Tian''s body, which immediately showed a void wormhole in the space.


    Feeling this situation, Qin Tian''s body kept struggling.


    However, the devouring power of the empty wormhole is very fierce, and the mysterious power of Qin Tian is gone, so the whole person has no resistance at all, and will soon disappear in this world.


    "Master, don''t you mean to do things fairly?"


    Even so, Qin Tian did not forget to ask: "master, you are going to send me out of this world now, and you have not given me any treasure. What''s the fairness in doing so?"


    "I did say fair and just, but how can you compare with him?"


    "Master, you...!"


    Qin Tian is about to open his mouth and spit out blood, but he is belittled by Lingtian.


    Especially that sentence can''t be compared with Chen mo.


    This made Qin Tian very angry and resentful.


    "Damn Chen Mo, when I leave here, I will be waiting for you outside."


    "At that time, I will rob you of your inheritance and strip you of the law of emptiness."


    Buzz!


    The next moment, Qin Tian''s body completely disappeared, but there was still his angry voice between heaven and earth.


    The figure of Lingtian God diffuses from the space.


    At first glance, he seems to be the most powerful man in the world. The whole person is out of tune with the world and appears extremely powerful. Especially, his figure, which is about to disappear transparently, seems to be free from the six realms and may fly away at any time.


    WOW!


    At this time, Chen Mo''s figure appeared from the air, and his eyes looked at him strangely.


    "The law of the void is worthy of the power of the front law. I control this Law and can be invisible. Even Qin Tian can''t find my whereabouts."


    Chen Mo thought that he controlled the law of life, and the law of death is the strongest law, but now he knows that the law of void is absolutely comparable to the law of death.


    Only because the law of void can let Chen Mo''s body penetrate into the void and merge with heaven and earth.


    Even Qin Tian can''t see where Chen Mo is.


    This shows the strength of the law of void.


    Looking at Lingtian God who had been waiting for a long time, Chen Mo stepped up. Then he looked at Lingtian God carefully and said, "master, what inheritor do you want me to be


    Lingtian God said: "I don''t have much inheritance left behind. I just gave you the law of void, which can be regarded as one of my strongest means. Next, I will give you my divinity. I hope you can find the body of nothingness and let him accept my divinity."


    In other words, from the palm of Lingtian God, a head sized crystal appeared.


    This crystal gives off the power of transcendence, and already contains the breath of immortal.


    Even Chen Mo can be sure that if he gets this divine personality, he will have the cultivation of immortal.


    Sure enough, Lingtian God looked at Chen Mo and explained, "My divine personality contains my lifelong cultivation. If you can find the nihilistic body and let him successfully refine my divine personality, your strength will have the realm of immortal and venerable, and even break through the supreme."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed slightly as soon as the words came out.


    Facing such a treasure, Chen Mo is not excited. After all, refining this divine personality has immortal cultivation, which is equivalent to stepping up to heaven and saving countless years of hard cultivation.


    Moreover, many monks spend their whole lives, but they may not be able to have immortal cultivation.


    If Chen Mo didn''t have the power of the five elements, it would be a long way off if he wanted to break through the cultivation.


    So at this time, Chen didn''t turn to stare at Shenge, and he was a little irritable.


    "Are you excited?"


    Lingtian God just smiles and continues to say: "as a friar of five elements, if you work hard, you will surely break through the realm of immortal and Zun in the future. If I give you the spirit to refine, it''s not to help you, but to harm you."


    "Harm me?"


    Chen Mo''s face was stunned, and his eyes flashed with incredible eyes. Although he didn''t believe Ling Tian''s words, he also understood that what he had cultivated was real existence.


    Through other people''s gifts, we get some great strength, which is hard to understand.


    It''s like pulling out seedlings to encourage growth.


    "All right."


    Ling Tian God just didn''t want to explain, and handed the divine personality to Chen Mo, "you must remember that you can''t refine the divine personality wantonly, otherwise with your constitution, you will surely die."


    Chen Mo takes over the Shenge and feels the breath. She believes Lingtian''s words in her heart. Then she puts the Shenge away and puts it into the storage ring.


    After all this, Chen Mo looks up at Ling Tianshen again. He sees that the other person''s figure is very weak, and then disappears. At the same time, the surrounding space changes.


    Chen Mo can feel that the world is collapsing.


    "It seems that the world should be able to hold on for such a long time because of its divinity."


    "Now there is no law of emptiness, no divinity, and then it will collapse."


    Chen Mo immediately exerts the law of void and leaves the world.


    When he reappears, he is already at the entrance of the land of inheritance. And there are a lot of disciples in Luoshui fairyland around. Qin Tian is naturally in it, and his eyes look at Chen mo.


    "Boy, are you out at last?"


    Qin Tian said coldly, "I thought you would hide in it all your life."

 Chapter 1860

    In order to wait for Chen Mo to come out of the empty world, Qin Tian waited for several days.


    Around him, there are dozens of disciples of Luoshui fairyland, all of whom have more than five accomplishments and strong breath. Obviously, they are the generation of leaping challenge.


    "According to the orders of all the disciples, Chen Mo has the spirit of immortality, and also has the law of emptiness. Let''s kill Chen Mo and get the spirit."


    "Yes, master."


    The answer, like thunder, resounded through the sky.


    Then all kinds of weapons and supernatural powers appeared from the air to kill Chen mo.


    Qin Tian is even more fierce, stride into the air, giant law on the spot.


    In particular, his great power extended for thousands of miles. Many disciples of Luoshui fairyland were retreated, but Qin Tian could not regain his momentum.


    In the face of such a terrible Qin Tian, Chen Mo leaves. His law of emptiness is invisible on the spot, and then disappears. Qin Tian''s attack fails, making the surrounding earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Tian looks furious.


    "Damn, let Chen Mo run away again, and use the law of void."


    Every time Chen Mo uses the law of void, Qin Tian feels heartache.


    Because as long as he worked hard before, he was sure to get the law of void.


    But it was a small mistake that made him miss the law of void.


    "Elder, Chen Mo has run away. What should we do with him?"


    It was Luo Qingyu who spoke.


    He knew that the inheritance did not fall into Qin Tian''s hands, nor was it refined by Chen mo.


    Even the inheritance is extraordinary, which makes Luo Qingyu have a bad idea.


    After listening to Luo Qingyu''s words, Qin Tian fell into thinking, but his eyes were always locked around.


    As he thought faster, Qin Tian looked around and said, "Chen Mo, before you run away, you forget that there are still some people in our hands. They are Gou Qing and Luo Qingxue."


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t come to Luoshui fairyland in three days, I''ll make them pay a heavy price."


    With these words, Qin Tian left with all the people in Luoshui fairyland.


    When they were completely gone, Chen Mo''s body was full of air, and his eyes kept flashing, and he crossed a look of horror,


    "Qin Tian, I didn''t expect you to take Gou Qing. Three days later, I will make you pay the price."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are gloomy.


    He never thought he would want to kill such a man.


    The other party not only takes Gou Qing, but also takes the irrelevant people.


    And it will take three days for Chen Mo to come to the door, which is obviously to put Chen Mo to death.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo looks solemn.


    "In three days, it seems necessary to use the power of acquaintances to deal with the fairyland of Luoshui."


    In Luoshui fairyland, Chen Mo knows Ling Xuan, who is the saint of Luoshui fairyland.


    With her, Chen Mo believes that he can deal with Qin Tian.


    At the moment, Chen Mo takes out the communication crystal and immediately injects a mysterious force. Then there is a message rushing into the sky and shooting to the horizon. Then Chen Mo waits patiently.


    One minute!


    Ten minutes!


    Half an hour later, Chen Mo still hasn''t received Ling Xuan''s reply, which makes Chen Mo sigh?


    "Is there a problem?"


    Chen Mo frowns. The key to the communication crystal is to leave a breath between them.


    Then, according to this breath, the messenger crystal is able to exert its power and contact monks thousands of miles away.


    Before Chen Mo and Ling Xuan separated, they had a connection with each other, but now there is no information from each other, which makes Chen Mo have an intuition that Ling Xuan is not in Luoshui fairyland.


    Or the other party''s closed cultivation is more in the Jedi, unable to receive Chen Mo''s message.


    Therefore, Chen Mo once again injected xuanlijin communication crystal.


    The result is still the same. Ling Xuan didn''t reply at all.


    "It seems that Ling Xuan''s road is impassable."


    Chen Mo looks around disappointed and doesn''t know how to deal with Luoshui Wonderland.


    His strength is nothing more than double robbery. In the face of Luoshui fairyland, he has no power to fight back.


    "Do you really want to deal with the holy land of Luoshui?"


    Chen Mo is silly.


    But at this time, a voice came to my mind, "boy, seeing you in such a dilemma, I can help you. No matter how to say, gouqing is also the one I brought."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo raised his head a little, and then looked at the peaks in the forest.


    No need to guess, this must be the strong one of the big trees.


    Only the other party knew Gou Qing, and Chen Mo Wei went to look for the old man.


    When he came to the tree cave, he found that the old man had been waiting for a long time.


    "Boy, you know that you get the inheritance of Lingtian God. As long as you give me his divine personality and feel the immortal power, I can successfully break through the Hongmeng realm."


    "In this way, we have a better chance of winning against Luoshui fairyland."


    The old man took the lead in speaking and looked at Chen Mo with some fanatical eyes.


    However, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, master. The God is Lingtian. He asked me to find a successor for him. If you absorb the power, I''m afraid there will be problems."


    Since Chen Mo has agreed to Ling Tian God.


    Naturally, he won''t break his promise. The old man wants to be divine. Chen Mo can''t break his promise even if he doesn''t want to deal with Luoshui fairyland.


    Seeing that Chen Mo is so persistent, the old man''s face can''t help feeling disappointed. He thought Chen Mo would give him the spirit of Lingtian God, but now he denies it.


    Thinking of this, the old man shook his head and said, "Chen Mo, if you don''t give me the spirit of Lingtian God, you will not be able to deal with Luoshui fairyland."


    "This...!"


    Chen Mo hesitated, looked a little more serious, and then thought about the pros and cons.


    The divine personality will never be cultivated by the old man.


    However, the other side is also the strong one in the nine ways. It''s only one step away from becoming a powerful one.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo said: "elder, I don''t know how you can improve your strength?"


    "This is very simple. I need to understand enough law power. Now I only understand the law of the earth, the law of the wood, and the law of the wind. If I control the power of the two laws and combine the five laws, I can break through the Hongmeng realm."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s face changed a little. How difficult is the rule of control.


    Even now Chen Mo is only in control of the three laws, but he is still two laws away from the five laws.


    How can he bring two laws to the old man.


    So Chen Mo shook his head and said, "master, I can''t promise you about this. Let me deal with Luoshui fairyland by myself and say goodbye."


    With that, Chen Mo is about to turn around and leave.


    However, how could the old man allow Chen Mo to leave? His eyes narrowed slightly. "In fact, there may not be a third way, even if you are willing to transfer the power of your three laws to me."


    "You want the power of my law?" Chen Mo turns his head and stares at Qin Tian.

 Chapter 1861

    "Chen Mo, I don''t want the power of your law."


    The old man of Dashu clan explained: "you know, I''m short of the power of the two laws to break through the Hongmeng realm. If you give me the law of life and the law of death to understand, I believe that with my talent, I can certainly integrate the two laws."


    "To you?"


    Chen Mo frowns again, but he still shoots out the law of death and the law of life. The power of the two laws converges into the power of life and death, which makes the other three laws in the old man''s body attract each other. Suddenly, the law of the earth, the law of the wood, and the law of the wind emerge.


    The forces of the five laws are integrated into each other, and gather into different forces in the old man''s body.


    At the same time, Chen Mo said: "the law of death, the law of life, the mysterious meaning of the two laws represents one Yin and one Yang, and the cycle of life and death. You can really control the law of death and the law of life only by accepting the meaning of death and living."


    As Chen Mo''s voice falls, the old man seems to know and understand, and his eyes become a little confused.


    However, it soon dawned on him.


    "The meaning of the law of life and the law of death is that life and death are so simple. I have lived for thousands of years. Although I have not experienced death, I also understand that death is nothingness and death is rebirth. The power of the law is broad and profound."


    As the voice fell, the old man was inspired by the spirit of death, and then erupted with the power of life.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Chen Mo felt the power of the two laws of life and death from the other person''s body.


    Boom!


    At this time, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed color, thunder suddenly appeared, and the powerful power of thunder and lightning emerged from the air.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo can''t help but look down at the old man. There is a sense of terror outside him. This power has surpassed the nine levels of robbery, and there is a sense of greatness.


    "Chen Mo, thank you for your life law and death law. Next, I want to break through the Hongmeng supremacy. I hope you can help me to complete the breakthrough smoothly."


    The old man knew that Chen Mo''s fighting power was extraordinary.


    Therefore, Chen Mo didn''t refuse his conscious plea. His physical body is already very strong, and his strength will naturally increase when he resists the thunder robbery of Hongmeng.


    In this way, Chen Mo is more confident in dealing with Luoshui fairyland.


    So Chen Mo stood up and looked up at the thunder and lightning above the sky.


    The reincarnation blood eating sword suddenly cuts out.


    Leirob seemed to be angry at the end of the day.


    The power of falling down is like suffocation, which means to break Chen Mo and the old man to pieces.


    But Chen Mo looked at the scene with no expression on his face.


    "It''s just the power of thunder robbery. I can''t resist it. That''s why I want to enjoy the benefits of thunder robbery."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo''s body soars to the sky.


    The old man next to him was shocked by the situation.


    "Good boy, other people try every means to deal with Lei Jie, but he takes the initiative to deal with Tian Jie. He deserves to be the inheritor of the five elements Taoism."


    How shocked the old man is now.


    When dealing with natural disasters, others will never take the initiative to rush up like Chen Mo, because in this way, the power of thunder robbery will be enhanced, especially when Chen Mo and the old man are together.


    This is equivalent to having two great thunder robbers, powerful enough to tear Chen Mo and the old man to pieces.


    Chen Molai came to the sky, his eyes were bright, and his sword suddenly came out.


    Time, arc.


    The power of thunder and lightning is broken by Chen Mo on the spot, but the falling arc is constantly destroying Chen Mo''s body.


    "Crackling!"


    Chen Mo''s body bursts of violence, burst out a powerful ray of thunder, it seems extremely peerless.


    "The first lightning is good, at least let my body further."


    As Chen Mo speaks, he does not forget to look into the sky. He sees that the second thunder comes from the air again, and then forms a rolling sea of thunder, which comes to kill Chen mo.


    The power of this thunder sea is already surging, and it is full of incomparable power.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing that Chen Mo is so abnormal, the old man''s voice can''t help drinking, and his voice immediately enters Chen Mo''s ears.


    At the same time, the old man was extremely depressed,


    Isn''t he going to rob?


    But in this scene, instead of being a robber, he became Chen mo.


    "I hope he''ll be all right."


    The old man frowned, but he didn''t think so. He would rather have thunder robbers in his body. Only in this way can he be regarded as a real Hongmeng supremacy. Otherwise, thunder robbers will be attracted by Chen mo. even if it''s a successful robbery, the old man is not really a strong man.


    Now Chen Mo doesn''t know what the old man thinks.


    His request is simple.


    That is to break through the shackles of the physical body with the help of these lightning forces. Only in this way can we have a strong physical body and have the power of World War I in the face of Luoshui fairyland.


    Boom!


    The thunder sea is surging, and the sound of thunder is incessant.


    The powerful power of thunder and lightning once again falls on Chen Mo''s surroundings. In an instant, Chen Mo feels that his own power is growing, and his power becomes extremely terrible.


    "If I can control the law of thunder, I don''t know if the damage of thunder to me will be greatly reduced?"


    Chen Mo suddenly has a whimsical idea.


    He now has the law of death, the law of life, and the law of void. There are only two laws that can be used together to break through the great realm.


    And now the power of lightning, very violent.


    But it is precisely for this reason that Chen Mo has a fantastic idea.


    In particular, the law of thunder and lightning is extremely powerful. To control this law is equivalent to having the ability to clamor for the supremacy of Hongmeng.


    The eyes flash, and Chen Mo''s body opens and closes, trying to absorb the power of lightning.


    At the beginning, Chen Mo didn''t have any resistance. The power of thunder and lightning directly shocked Chen Mo''s body, and the smoke billowed, and then the thunder light wound around his body.


    "This guy?"


    The old man''s eyes were startled. Chen Mo, the old man at the moment, said inconceivably, "does he want to control the law of thunder and lightning? Is there any difference between such behavior and seeking death? "


    You know, lightning is the most powerful law in heaven and earth. After all, the power of lightning does great harm to the human body, especially the power of Hongmeng. Even the nine monks will die.


    But Chen Mo actually wants to control this power, which makes the old man feel that Chen Mo is terrible.


    Thinking of this, the old man looks up at Chen Mo again.


    At the moment, Chen Mo has been able to control the power of thunder and lightning, and his whole temperament has become very tall and powerful, as if he were a God between heaven and earth.


    "The law of thunder and lightning is really extraordinary."


    In the palm of Chen Mo''s hand, there is a power of thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning continuously blooms out, and immediately flows into Chen Mo''s internal organs.


    Just for a moment, Chen Mo felt that his strength had risen again.

 Chapter 1862

    "Does he really control the power of lightning?" Looking at Chen Mo in the air, the old man of Dashu''s family rubbed his eyes, his heart was shocked, and his mind was shocked.


    "Only half of the time has passed, but he controls the power of thunder and lightning. Next, he may not be able to control the law of thunder and lightning."


    The old people of Dashu didn''t have enough information about Chen mo. But when he saw the thunder and lightning in the palm of Chen Mo''s hand, he knew that Chen Mo was in control of the law of thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    As the thunder and lightning fall again, Chen Mo, fearless, rushes to the sky, overflowing with a lot of thunder and lightning power. It seems that the power of thunder and lightning is the same as that of thunder and lightning above the sky, and they collide with each other, generating a series of destructive thunder lights.


    "Give me fusion."


    Chen Mo no doubt said that the palm of his hand once again gathered the power of lightning, and then his mind invaded it, trying to peel off the mystery of lightning.


    But at this time, Chen Mo opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood, and his face becomes extremely pale.


    "The power of thunder and lightning contains the will of heaven. It seems that if you want to really control the law of thunder and lightning, you need to erase the will of heaven."


    Chen Mo''s heart is clear.


    If you want to really control the power of lightning, you need to understand the power of lightning.


    This is because the power of law contains the original power.


    It also involves the problem of upanism.


    If you simply get the power of lightning, Chen Mo doesn''t control the law of lightning.


    Sooner or later, the power of thunder and lightning will be exhausted.


    It is for this reason that Chen Mo is sure of the law of thunder and lightning.


    The next moment, Chen Mo''s legs quicken his pace and come to the sky. The power of thunder and lightning around him constantly merges with the thunder and lightning in the void and forms a net.


    As the first to bear the brunt, Chen Mo has met the stronger lightning attack, but he is still fearless and enjoys the beauty of the power of lightning.


    At the same time, from the palm of Chen Mo''s hand, the law of death and the law of life emerge.


    The power of these two laws gives Chen mo the supreme power.


    Will infiltrates into thunder and lightning again to eliminate the will of heaven.


    At the beginning, the will of heaven was very overbearing and made a devastating attack on Chen mo.


    Even so, Chen Mo is still biting his teeth to deal with the will of heaven.


    "With my supreme will, destroy the will of heaven."


    Chen Mo''s mouth overflows with blood, and the consciousness in his mind constantly deals with the will of heaven.


    As time goes on, Chen Mo''s face turns pale, and there are signs of severe pain in his mind.


    In particular, Chen Mo''s whole body has the power of thunder and lightning to destroy his body. His robes are torn on the spot, revealing his bare body, and his skin is split more quickly on the spot.


    The old man below saw this scene and immediately drove Guanghua up.


    Between his hands there is no power operation, constantly hit at the source of lightning power!


    Boom!


    The way of heaven seems to feel its own will resisted, and more people deal with its lightning power.


    All of a sudden, a purple thunder sword was condensed from the sky. It seemed to be transformed by the way of heaven and contained the power of all living beings. It immediately killed Chen mo.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing this situation, the old man was shocked


    Then he subconsciously stepped back and looked up at Chen Mo, "the power of heaven is so terrible that even I can''t find a place. I can only see Chen Mo''s luck."


    The old man at the moment doesn''t believe it at all.


    Chen Mo is still alive.


    After all, purple thunder and lightning is the only way to deal with the son of adversity.


    However, Chen Mo is just going through a period of cultivation, but to meet such an attack, the end is bound to be tragic.


    But just when the old man thinks so.


    Purple lightning is just to Chen Mo''s tianlinggai, is to stop.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    The old man raises his head. Chen Mo is powerless to be shocked, because at the moment, Chen Mo seems to be the master of thunder and lightning, and the whole person has the temperament of giving up others.


    And in the palm of Chen Mo''s hand, there is the lightning rule brewing.


    "The way of heaven, I can control the power of the law. Thank you very much."


    Chen Mo''s mouth brimmed with smiles.


    Because the purple lightning just now gives Chen Mo a sense of oppression, he strongly destroys the will of heaven in the power of lightning, and then controls the law of lightning, so that he can have his present achievements.


    Chen Mo is the master of thunder and lightning. Although the purple sword is at stake, it can''t make Chen Mo feel deadly. Especially when Chen Mo looks at the purple sword, he has a crazy idea.


    "It''s a good purple thunder sword. Although it''s the condensation of heaven, Chen Mo may not be able to control it."


    In other words, Chen Mo stretched out his hand and subconsciously controlled the purple lightning.


    But at this time, suddenly purple lightning suddenly appeared, and then emerged an unparalleled figure.


    On top of this figure, Chen Mo feels the inherent strong pressure of the other party.


    "Boy, you not only deal with the way of heaven, but also want to control the purple light extreme blade. Aren''t you afraid of the ashes?"


    The voice of this figure is extremely cold.


    Chen Mo took a breath when he heard the speech, and then said, "aren''t you the way of heaven?"


    As soon as he said this, the old man of Dashu clan looked surprised. He looked at the peerless figure in his eyes, which was also unbelievable.


    "He is the way of heaven. Isn''t Chen Mo sure to die?"


    People in the world have a strong understanding of the way of heaven. Even though the old man of Dashu family has practiced for thousands of years, he has never seen the existence of the way of heaven.


    Even if the guy in front of him is not the way of heaven, Chen Mo can''t despise him.


    "You say I am the way of heaven?"


    That peerless figure is undeniable, but also did not say his origin.


    He looks at Chen Mo coldly.


    "You have broken the iron order between heaven and earth, and helped others resist natural disasters, so I''m here to deal with you."


    "And you, die for me!"


    Voice down, terrorist attacks from the sky, with the power of Shengshi to kill Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flickered, but his face was still fearless.


    "I don''t care whether you are human or ghost, but you shouldn''t deal with me. Since you don''t admit that you are the way of heaven, I will kill you without any burden in my heart."


    "Arrogance."


    The other side listened to Chen Mo''s words, his face became more angry, and his attack became extremely powerful.


    The purple thunder, as if to destroy the heavens, with the power to destroy the earth and the sky.


    "Put it out for me."


    The other side didn''t forget to roar.


    As his voice falls, the sound is like thunder, and the sound waves roll, sweeping out the continuous power of thunder and lightning.


    Just for a moment, Chen Mo felt that there was a fatal force around him.


    However, even though Chen Mo is extremely weak at the moment, the power of his four laws is killing each other.


    In both hands, the power is fierce.


    It seems that they want to destroy each other on the spot. The law of death keeps beating, directly shattering the power of lightning.


    Then Chen Mo steps out and rushes to the other side. The power of thunder and lightning is raging in his palms. "Give me death."

 Chapter 1863

    "Friar of the five elements, with your strength, you want to deal with our emissary. It''s beyond your ability." The angel of heaven leisurely unfolds his palm, accompanied by the purple lightning blooming moment, presents a purple lightning sword, which is the purple light pole blade.


    "Kill me."


    The purple light extreme blade breaks away from the palm of the angel of heaven and moves through the space with the power of dancing miracles. It falls a long purple thunder light, which is a shocking thunder snake.


    "What if you are the messenger of the way of heaven?" Chen Mo just looks at the purple thunder sword flying by. There are five elements of power running around him, showing a strong source of power.


    "I''ll let you know that if you offend Chen Mo, your angel of heaven will also die."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed and crossed his firm eyes. The reincarnation blood eating sword bloomed on the spot to resist the damage of purple lightning. In an instant, the sword light danced wildly.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s reincarnation blood eating sword, the angel of heaven''s eyes sank, and then the palm of his hand condensed the purple thunder sword again to launch a deadly attack on Chen mo.


    Just how powerful Chen Mo is at the moment.


    In the face of these attacks, Chen Mo is able to deal with the messengers of heaven.


    He could see that the essence of the messenger of the way of heaven was not around, and the other was just an illusion.


    If you can''t deal with such a character, Chen Mo doesn''t have to deal with Luoshui fairyland.


    Because of this idea, Chen Mo is invincible with the reincarnation blood eating sword.


    He jumped up to the angel of heaven, and the blade crossed the sky, sending out a light of reincarnation.


    Hum!


    The light of reincarnation seems to be able to get through reincarnation and directly make the body of the messenger of the way of heaven more transparent, even his strength is constantly dissipating, and finally he appears extremely weak.


    This process is just a moment.


    The old man not far away looked at the scene and his eyes were about to fall.


    "I never thought that there would be such a great pride in this world."


    "Moreover, Chen Mo is young and controls the power of the four laws. Does it not mean that if he controls one more law, he will be qualified to win the supreme realm of Hongmeng?"


    To say this, the old man felt inferior.


    In order to achieve the supreme realm of Hongmeng, he killed many proud sons of heaven and took their money for cultivation. But at the last step, he got stuck.


    If it were not for Chen Mo, the old man would not have become the supreme cultivation of Hongmeng.


    "No... you can''t kill me." Seeing that Chen Mo''s strength is so terrible, the angel of heaven is shocked.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t mean to let go, and still killed the messenger of heaven.


    "You want me to let you go?" Chen Mo raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "why didn''t you show mercy to me just now?"


    "This...!"


    Naturally, it is impossible for the messenger of heaven to say that he is not pleased with Chen mo. at the same time, he did not expect that he would not be Chen Mo''s opponent or even die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Although the emissary of the way of heaven is only a separate body.


    But this separation also needs his strong strength to unite.


    If you are killed by Chen Mo in this way, you will lose years of hard work.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are even colder when he sees that the messenger of heaven doesn''t speak.


    "Before you could deal with me, Chen Mo, now I kill you, but you stop me."


    "It''s ridiculous to behave like this."


    When he said this, the angel of heaven''s eyes were slightly cold. "Boy, I''m an angel of heaven''s way. If you kill me, you''ll be the enemy of heaven''s way. People from all over the world will deal with you."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo didn''t believe in evil, but he was not afraid. He chopped his sword and killed the angel of heaven.


    "Damn, you are looking for death."


    Feeling the horror of reincarnation and blood eating sword, the angel of heaven was furious.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he suddenly pinches out the magic formula between his hands, as if it was the way to the truth.


    "Boy, you forced me."


    "So you don''t have to blame me for being impolite and being cruel to you."


    "The law of heaven, seal it for me." The messenger of the way of heaven suddenly drank and slapped his hands out. The powerful fingerprints were very present, and condensed into a seal?


    This imprint seems to contain the power of the old law, with the power of penetrating space.


    In an instant, it was to Chen Mo''s eyebrows.


    "Chen Mo, be careful. This is the mark of heaven. You can''t touch it." The old man of Dashu family suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Mo already has his own opinion. Even if the old man doesn''t remind him, Chen Mo knows that the mark can''t be touched. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. After all, this guy is the messenger of heaven.


    "Break it for me."


    With a roar, Chen Mo uses the blade of reincarnation blood eating sword to resist the mark of the angel of heaven.


    However, I heard the angel of heaven coldly say: "it''s useless. This mark can make you chase and kill all your life. I advise you, you''d better wait for death!"


    The voice fell, and the mark fell directly between Chen Mo''s eyebrows.


    In the dark, Chen Mo seems to have a weak connection with the way of heaven, but he also feels the anger of the common people. It seems that at this time, Chen Mo can not absorb the power of the outside world.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Chen Mo looks surprised, his eyes are full of horror, and he looks at the angel of heaven. He can''t help but think of killing.


    But Chen Mo''s anger is just ridiculous to the angel of heaven.


    "You have been branded with the mark of heaven. In this life, you will not be able to absorb the power of all things in the world, and from then on, you will be hunted by countless strong people."


    "Because you are the sinner of heaven."


    There is no doubt that the voice is carried into Chen Mo''s ears, which immediately makes Chen Mo''s eyes full of killing intention.


    "Is that what heaven does?"


    "I am Chen mo''an, but you will put me to death. You are worthy of being the scum of the messengers of the way of heaven."


    Being branded as a sinner of heaven by the other party.


    You can imagine how angry Chen Mo is at the moment.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that the mark of heaven is equivalent to the criminal of ancient times.


    Once a criminal is branded, he will be pointed out all his life.


    And the way of heaven is the master of heaven and earth.


    There are countless powerful practitioners in this world.


    No matter their strength and accomplishments, they are very terrible.


    Chen Mocheng is a sinner of heaven.


    It is equivalent to indirectly offending the strong,


    From this, we can imagine how difficult Chen Mo''s future cultivation path will be.


    "Boy, what''s up?"


    Looking at Chen Mo without saying a word, the angel of heaven smiles with pride, "I have just pointed out that you can''t do it to me, otherwise you will have endless trouble."


    "At present, there are only two ways for you to go. First, you can go back to the holy land of heaven with me and accept the judgment of heaven. Second, you can leave, but you still can''t escape death."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo did not speak.


    But he already had a violent idea in his mind,


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was threatened by the angel of heaven. What''s the difference between this and Luoshui fairyland.

 Chapter 1864

    Chen Mo didn''t speak. The angel of heaven was a little surprised. Then he said seriously, "you don''t know the power of the holy land of heaven, but now I can tell you that friar Hongmeng can only be an angel in the holy land of heaven. As for a great man like xianzun, there are no less than ten in the holy land of heaven. With your accomplishments during the robbery period, you may be able to resist the attack of functional monks, but you are definitely not xianzun''s opponent. "


    The voice of the messenger of heaven contains the color of confidence.


    Even if Chen Moyu is out of reach, he knows what the holy land of heaven is now.


    But he did not expect that the messenger of heaven was so insidious. He planted the mark of heaven in his own body, which is equivalent to making Chen Mo appear in other people''s sight all the time.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo still doesn''t speak, but the reincarnation sword in his hand has killed the angel of heaven. The light of the sword immediately covers his body and completely kills the angel of heaven on the spot.


    After all this, Chen Mo looks a little dignified.


    The elder of Dashu family came to Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, you have been planted by the angel of heaven. You should be very careful in the future. The angel of heaven is a giant in the fairyland. Offending such existence will have a great impact on your future."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s brows were overflowing with anxiety.


    Then looking at the elder of Dashu clan, Chen Mo couldn''t help asking, "is this messenger of heaven really so terrible?"


    "Yes


    The old man of Dashu clan didn''t deny it. Although he didn''t see a big man in the holy land of heaven, he also understood that Chen Mo could not deal with the terror.


    But at the thought of Chen Mo''s identity, the elder of Dashu clan shakes his head.


    "Chen Mo, you are the inheritor of the five elements and Taoism. If the five elements and Taoism help each other, I don''t think the heaven and Taoism will deliberately embarrass you."


    "Just...!"


    The old man of Dashu didn''t go on.


    This is because he understands that reincarnation daozun, such a big man, can not easily appear.


    Chen Mo didn''t continue to ask.


    Chen Mo has seen reincarnation daozun only a few times, but he never has a good relationship.


    So it''s very tricky.


    However, Chen Mo looked up at the location of Luoshui fairyland, "three days, now one day has passed, and I can plan to deal with Luoshui fairyland in two days."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo and the old man leave for the holy land of reincarnation.


    The holy land of reincarnation is not on the island, it needs to cross several mountains to reach the holy land of reincarnation.


    Chen Mo''s strength is already double. He understands the laws of the void. Although he has been planted with the mark of heaven, he can''t feel the mysterious forces of the world around him, but Chen Mo is also a monk who controls several laws, and has his own five elements world.


    As a result, Chen Mo was able to fly in the sky, half a day before he came to a towering palace.


    The palace is built on the top of the mountain, facing the sea and leaning against the cliff. It seems to be a holy land for cultivation, which is isolated from the outside world. It gives Chen Mo a kind of momentum of supremacy.


    Standing outside the gate of the palace, Chen Mo''s eyes showed a strong will, and then a smile came across the corner of his mouth, "is this the holy land of reincarnation? It''s worse than I thought. "


    Chen Mo also thought that the holy land of reincarnation of reincarnation daozun had to have countless strong people.


    But outside the door, there was no guard at all.


    This is equivalent to the samsara holy land too few strong reasons, will lead to a shortage of personnel.


    "Go in with me and see the holy land of samsara."


    Chen Mo said lightly, and then walked into the holy land of reincarnation with the old people of Dashu family.


    In the inner gate of the holy land of reincarnation, there are still few monks, but a voice comes out from the corner.


    Chen Mo can''t help but quicken his pace and enter the main hall all the way. Here Chen Mo met several monks in the holy land of reincarnation, whose clothes are not flattering.


    They are four men and one woman. The man''s clothes are shabby and his face is yellow. He seems to have not taken care of himself for decades, and his body emits a foul smell.


    As for the woman, although she was wearing a fiery red dress and showed a noble face, she sat on the chair with her legs on her back and said nothing.


    At the moment, several men look at each other and ignore Chen Mo who just came in.


    The atmosphere is extremely cold, which makes Chen Mo feel a little cold.


    "Earthwalker, reincarnation daozun has not been reincarnation holy land for thousands of years, leading to the decline of reincarnation holy land and talents. As a earthwalker, shouldn''t you set an example?"


    It was the man in the golden robe who spoke.


    As he spoke, he did not forget to look at the short man in front of him. He was not only short in body, but also had a normal head.


    However, he did not have any fear in the face of the tall man in golden robes.


    "Jinwalker, reincarnation daozun has been gone for thousands of years, but he still lives in this world. At present, there is no one in the reincarnation holy land to take charge of the overall situation. I know you are in a hurry to control the reincarnation holy land, but your strength is not enough to control the reincarnation holy land."


    The little man said this, frowned a little, and then looked at Chen Mo outside the door.


    He seems to have bright eyes and see that the old man around Chen Mo is monk Hongmeng.


    Twinkling his eyes, the little man said, "this is the holy land of reincarnation. Why do you come here uninvited?"


    This sentence is obviously to the old people of Dashu clan.


    Because Chen Mo saw the short man from beginning to end, and turned a blind eye to his attitude.


    The elder of Dashu clan looks embarrassed. He takes a look at Chen Mo, and then answers to the natives, "I''m the head of Dashu clan. I''m the little friend next to me who wants to see you."


    "You mean him?"


    After hearing the words, the local traveler subconsciously looks at Chen mo. although his eyes are shining, he can''t see Chen Mo''s real cultivation. His eyes can''t help but pass a look of surprise.


    Then the Turk said, "this is the holy land of reincarnation, not the place where you want to come, and now we have nothing to entertain you."


    When he said this, he did not pay attention to Chen mo. Instead, he looked up at the young man who had just been wearing a golden robe and said, "Jin walker, this is the end of the matter today. I would advise you not to make the Lord''s idea any more, otherwise we will definitely disagree."


    "Is it?"


    After hearing this, Jin Xinger looked at the other two young people. The colors of their robes were blue and blue respectively. If the guess is right, they should be wood Walker and water walker.


    Sure enough, the golden Walker said: "water walker, wood walker, you should also know that the holy land of reincarnation has been for thousands of years, and there is no one in power, but I, the golden walker, cultivate the power of gold, and the strength is the strongest among you."

 Chapter 1865

    Gold is hard and hard, and its edge is clear.


    In the holy land of reincarnation, the fighting capacity of Jinxing friars is undoubtedly the strongest. Although the rest of the wood, water, fire and earth are more extraordinary, their fighting capacity is still inferior to that of Jinxing friars.


    Hearing the words of Jin walker, wood Walker and water walker looked at each other, then looked at the girl in red sitting on one side, and said: "Honglian, you are our eldest sister here. Do you want Jin walker to be the Lord? We are willing to listen to you."


    The woman in red looked calm and looked down at her bare feet. It seemed that she fell into thinking and said slowly, "you say, if the five elements Taoist priest comes back and sees that my feet are so big, will he not like me?"


    As soon as these words came out, there were several black lines on the faces of Chen Mo and the other five elements monks.


    Even Chen Mo did not expect that this is the state of reincarnation. The gold Walker wants to seize power, the wood Walker and the water walker love the fire walker, and the earth walker is a loner.


    As for this Firewalker, he is just a flower maniac, and he never forgets reincarnation.


    There seems to be some connection between them, which leads to the decline of the holy land of reincarnation.


    It is estimated that this is also the reason why reincarnation daozun will let Chen Mo come to control the holy land of reincarnation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the inheritor of samsara daozun." Chen Mo was astonished and continued: "no matter what you think carefully, from today on, you must listen to me."


    what?


    As Chen Mo''s voice falls, the needles can be heard in the hall, and everyone looks up at Chen Mo with an attitude of examination, which makes Chen moyao eye-catching.


    Only the elder of Dashu family seems to know it well, and can''t help looking at Chen Mo in surprise.


    "Young master, it''s not good to have a showdown so soon?"


    "I don''t think so. The purpose of coming here is to control the holy land of Luoshui."


    "Why do I have to be submissive? It''s better to prove my identity directly."


    Chen Mo smiles.


    Then he stepped forward to the friars of the five elements, who were already petrified at the moment.


    Especially Jin walker, looking at Chen Mo with some incredible eyes.


    "Boy, are you the inheritor of the five elements "But I haven''t heard of reincarnation daozun and inheritors. You''re not a gangster who jumped out there and fell in love with reincarnation holy land, so you come uninvited?" he asked


    "Do you think this is necessary for me?" Chen Mo and the golden walker are in a tit for tat situation. The golden Walker has a magnificent realm and a golden body, which gives Chen Mo a rebellious power.


    As for the rest of the five elements friars, only the young man and woman, Chen Mo felt the danger outside her body.


    However, even so, this holy land of reincarnation is inevitable.


    "Very good. Since you are the inheritor of samsara daozun, your strength should be extraordinary."


    Goldwalker straightened up and came to Chen Mo, "I haven''t met a strong opponent these days. My golden rule lacks a strong opponent¡°


    "Boy, I''ll teach you a lesson to let you know that reincarnation holy land is not your place."


    In his words, Jin Xinger has a golden sword in his hand. It seems that the sword contains invincible power, and it blooms the power of the sword. Then he kills Chen mo.


    Seeing this scene, the other friars shook their heads.


    "The cultivation of the golden walker is in the realm of Hongmeng. He looks ordinary. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream that he wants to deal with the golden walker, but it deserves his reincarnation in the holy land."


    In the eyes of friars of the five elements.


    Chen Mo is just an outsider. Naturally, they don''t want Chen Mo to control the holy land of reincarnation.


    Especially Chen Mo has never seen it.


    No need to guess, such a character should have no origin.


    It is because of this that everyone is dismissive of Chen mo.


    But at this time, Chen Mo''s hands surging out of a strong flame, this flame seems to be able to burn heaven and earth, burning space, directly to the gold Walker burning away, causing a raging fire.


    In view of this situation, the gold traveler, who was once in a safe position, became somewhat hesitant.


    "You are indeed a friar of the five elements, but you are far from using the flame to restrain me."


    Fire has a restraining effect on metallicity.


    Jin walker is naturally afraid of Chen Mo, but it does not mean that he will not dare to deal with Chen mo.


    Especially in front of him, Chen Mo wants to compete with him for the position of the Lord.


    This makes Jin Walker very dissatisfied with Chen Mo, and the attack is irresistible.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Sword light ups and downs, stretching thousands of miles, blooming endless golden awn.


    However, Chen Mo is not bad either. His attack contains the elements of the five elements, as well as the original strength of the five elements. His powerful offensive turns into supreme, and he rolls down from the front.


    "Put it out for me."


    Chen Mo suddenly drinks coldly. He holds his palms against the golden sword. Then he strides across his legs and comes to the golden walker. He reaches out his palms and taps down at his tianlinggai.


    Hum!


    For a moment, countless people were shocked.


    Because they can see it very clearly, Chen Mo at the moment completely makes Jin Walker dizzy, turns around, steps back, almost stumbles and falls to the ground.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Chen moxin''s eyes looked at the stunned golden walker. "Although you do control the power of gold, I''m a friar of the five elements, and I''m your best competitor."


    With Chen Mo''s voice falling, as if it were an iron fact, Jin Walker hesitated a little and looked at Chen Mo, then his face was ferocious, and an extremely strong intention to kill flashed.


    "Just now, it was just my carelessness, but you are just taking advantage of it. Next, I will try my best to defeat you completely, so that you can know my interests."


    Gold Walker holds the sword tightly again.


    His attack completely changed the quality, the breath of terror brewed out, the body suddenly strong wind, filled with profound power.


    "Die for me."


    In vain, the golden sword comes out of the air and locks Chen mo ''.


    At this point, people can see that the golden walker is the week of power.


    Although Chen Mo is not in trouble.


    But in everyone''s opinion, Chen Mo is no match for Jin walker.


    However, at this time, Chen Mo raised his hand again and hit jinwalker''s Tianling cover with accuracy, and the powerful force directly knocked jinwalker out.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Jin Walker''s face turns pale. He looks at Chen Mo again, and his rebellious attitude disappears completely, followed by the color of fear.


    "Boy, how can you be so strong?" Jin Xinger stared at Chen Mo and said, "I''m not your opponent even if I go all out!"

 Chapter 1866

    Jin Walker doesn''t know that Chen Mo controls the law of void, and he can use the technique of shrinking to an inch to deal with himself.


    So at this time, Jin Walker completely feels that Chen Mo is a little weird. This kind of strange can ignore the damage of his great power, directly beat the cattle across the mountain, and defeated Jin walker.


    The other friars of the five elements also stare at Chen Mo at this time.


    Under their eyes, there is also a trace of fear. Obviously, they are completely afraid of Chen Mo at the moment.


    After all, Chen Mo can defeat Jin walker at will, and he can also defeat them at will.


    Looking at these surprised and complicated eyes, Chen Mo shrugged a little, and then walked step by step to Jin walker, "I have told you before, even if you have the cultivation of Hongmeng realm, but in my eyes, you are just a clown, you can''t get on the stage."


    "What did you say?"


    The golden traveler''s eyes were cold and shining. "How can you say I''m a clown?"


    This sentence from his mouth, seems to have a threat.


    But Chen Mo how can be afraid of a subordinate defeat, so the face is still calm, light said: "is really a clown."


    "Wow


    Jin Xing vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, his face was very pale, and he looked at Chen Mo with resentment.


    But Chen Momu, who is expressionless and can''t stand defeat, is not a strong man at all.


    "You lost."


    Chen Mo did not forget to say, "according to the truth, you should recognize me as the Lord."


    "No way."


    The other friars of the five elements said, "here is the holy land of reincarnation, but you are just an outsider. You are not qualified to get the holy land of reincarnation unless you can defeat the five of us with your own strength."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s eyes flashed with the color of thinking.


    Even if Chen Mo has the law of void, he is not good enough to deal with the five powerful men.


    Especially from the opponent''s body, they all have the power of five elements, which is equivalent to Chen Mo''s five parts. If we really want to fight, Chen Mo may not be able to defeat them.


    "What? Do you agree? "


    Hong Lian sat up from her chair and looked at Chen Mo, "for the sake of being a friar of the five elements, we can let bygones be bygones when you defeat Jin Xing."


    "But you have to leave the holy land of samsara, and you can never step here again."


    Red lotus cold voice says, Mou Guang sees toward Chen Mo, the tone permeates cold cold meaning.


    Wood walker, earth Walker and water walker immediately came to Honglian and stood in a row.


    Then they look at Chen Mo with bad eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo has a smile on his face. Just as he wants to move, he feels that the elder of Dashu family has come to Chen Mo''s side.


    ¡°¡±


    "Chen Mo, how can we deal with these people without me?"


    The old man of the wood demons said, looking at the friars of the five elements, with a strong will on his face, "if you cheat more, you should be five Hongmeng friars. As a spectator, I can''t see it, so I will follow Chen Mo to deal with you¡°


    "Just you¡°


    The corner of red lotus''s mouth crossed a contemptuous smile, disdaining to say: "you just broke through the realm of Hongmeng, under your strength. It''s stupid to think about dealing with us. "


    "Well, let you know the benefits of our holy land of reincarnation."


    "Everybody, come along and kill these two guys."


    Honglian''s voice was beyond doubt and spread throughout the audience.


    At that time, several other friars of the five elements immediately joined hands with Honglian. Their attack gave rise to the power of the five elements, which was unprecedented and moved the old man and Chen mo.


    However, the old man rushed out for the first time, brewing a powerful and extraordinary attack in the palm of his hand, just like the waves rolling, with the power of Hongmeng.


    At the same time, the law of death and the law of life, the law of earth, the law of wood, and the law of wind are combined to make the attack terrifying and extraordinary, and kill the friars of the five elements.


    "Die for me."


    There is fire eruption and burning space in the palm of Honglian''s hand. The powerful law of fire can generate more intense fire, which makes Honglian''s strength as a fish in water, and become terrible and extraordinary.


    The next moment, the attack of Honglian and the old man collided, and suddenly a completely different wave swept around.


    This scene, as if the vacuum collapse, powerful, almost no one is better.


    But in the corner of the old man''s mouth, overflow a drop of blood, the old man''s face is particularly pale.


    On the other hand, Honglian is more comfortable. Looking at the old man''s cheek, there is more cold irony.


    "You are not my opponent at all. I want to kill you easily."


    "I advise you not to die again, or I will let you die here."


    With these words, Honglian doesn''t pay any attention to the old man, but raises her head and looks at Chen mo.


    "Since you stepped into the holy land of reincarnation, I know that you are not good at coming, but you should not covet the holy land of Luoshui, because this is the only thing left by reincarnation daozun."


    Honglian is the pursuer of reincarnation.


    She can''t tolerate anyone''s thinking about reincarnation.


    In particular, Chen Mo''s strength is low, and has not been recognized by Honglian.


    However, Chen Mo is Ren Zhen''s elder Hong Lian, "it seems that you should be the authority on the surface of reincarnation holy land, and you should be able to control the fire and control the wood Walker and water walker."


    "It seems that if I deal with you, I can get the holy land of reincarnation."


    Through this period of observation, Chen Mo can see the status of Honglian in the holy land of reincarnation.


    It''s not just woodwalker and waterwalker. She''s the leader.


    Even the native traveler and the gold traveler tend to the red lotus, which is not difficult to see the status of the red lotus in the holy land of reincarnation.


    But because Honglian likes reincarnation daozun, she doesn''t take reincarnation holy land to glory.


    Leading to the whole holy land of reincarnation, the current situation.


    "You are right. I am the ruler of reincarnation holy land. At least no one here dares to listen to me. If you can defeat me, you will be in charge of reincarnation holy land."


    "In that case, I am duty bound."


    Chen Mo steps out again with great momentum. Driven by the power of the five elements, his body is full of seven colors of brilliance, just like the most powerful one in the world, showing an invincible posture.


    "Kill."


    Honglian doesn''t hesitate any more. She immediately takes the rest of them to kill Chen mo. although their five elements are scattered, they can''t stand it. They are all Hongmeng friars with tremendous fighting power.


    Just for a moment, Chen Mo was trapped in a circle of encirclement, and the reincarnation blood eating sword suddenly fell on his head, circling 360 degrees of brilliance, which was extremely powerful.


    At this moment, it seems that there is some chaos in the space, and the whole area becomes extremely violent.


    Whether Chen Mo or friars of the five elements, their power of the five elements is infinitely close to the supreme.


    Attack is the pursuit of the ultimate, the eruption of the pressure is also terrible extraordinary.


    "The fire of Shengyan, put it out for me."


    The red lotus jade hand suddenly claps, breaks out the flame, wants to put Chen Mo to death.

 Chapter 1867

    The red lotus is a Firewalker. The fire that controls it burns and cooks the heaven and earth. The law of fire turns into an invincible airflow, forming a blood red lotus in the air, which hovers in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky seems to have more flaming sun, so that there are endless flames around, rising and exploding, bursting out the flying Mars.


    "This is my Hellfire, Chen mo. even if you are the five walkers, you can never resist hellfire."


    Red lotus body in situ, into a crimson flame. This fire is more fierce than the Hellfire just now. If you look at it carefully, there is blood in it.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo looks dignified. "It''s worthy of being the five elements monk invited back by reincarnation Taoist priest. His strength is terrible, but it''s just the right thing. It''s cheap for Chen mo."


    Before coming to the holy land of reincarnation, Chen Mo didn''t think there were many strong people in this holy land.


    So he took over the holy land of reincarnation with a dispensable attitude.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of Honglian was so terrible. This makes Chen Mo pay attention to the holy land of reincarnation, and have the idea of power, because there are two days left before Chen Mo goes to Luoshui fairyland.


    At that time, Chen Mo will have to face countless strong people. If there is reincarnation holy land, these people will help him.


    Chen Mo''s chances of saving Gou Qing will at least increase greatly.


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed, he looks at the flames coming down from the sky. The reincarnation power between his hands comes out of the air, and the whirlpool of reincarnation directly appears in the space.


    Under the whirlpool''s swallowing, no matter the Hellfire or the other five elements'' attack, they are all swallowed by the reincarnation whirlpool, forming a terrible and extraordinary momentum.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking voice came out, as if the tsunami, suddenly there is a terrible extraordinary momentum, constantly diffuse in all directions.


    Chen Mo, who is in the middle of it, has no influence. She looks at Hong Lian standing still. "It turns out that you are not my opponent. It is useless for you to continue to fight. As for the other friars of the five elements, they are not my opponents either. "


    Chen Mo''s voice is full of confidence, as if he were the most powerful man in the world. With the power of the five elements, the whole person suddenly develops Yin and Yang.


    Seeing this scene, Honglian looks slightly shocked, and then focuses on Chen mo.


    "Originally, I didn''t believe that you were the inheritor of samsara daozun, but from the moment you took out the samsara sword, I knew that the holy land of samsara was going to be handed over to you."


    "Although I adore reincarnation daozun, I also understand that reincarnation holy land can reappear its glory only under your leadership."


    Even if Chen Mo is stupid, he can understand the meaning, that is, they have recognized their own strength. Thinking of this, Chen Mo nods to Honglian, "since you want to understand, I will be in charge of the holy land of reincarnation from now on. I don''t want you to play dumb puzzles on me."


    "It''s natural."


    Honglian nodded with a smile, then looked up at the other big walkers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, which of you disagrees with my decision?"


    As soon as he said this, several other friars of the five elements looked at each other. Jin Walker subconsciously stepped back and then looked at Chen Mo with a look of fear on his face.


    Although the other three travelers disagree, they have no doubt at the moment.


    Therefore, Chen Mo successfully became the Lord of the holy land of reincarnation and took charge of the whole holy land of reincarnation.


    After all this, Zheng Shao finds Honglian and chats with her in a room alone.


    In the room, Chen Mo looks at Honglian seriously. Although Honglian is still cynical, she looks at Chen Mo with a look of great respect.


    Honglian took the lead in asking, "holy Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to know the overall strength of Luoshui fairyland."


    Chen Mo did not deliberately hide, continued: "I think you should know this Luoshui fairyland. They captured my important people a few days ago, so I will take you to deal with him."


    "What! Is it serious? "


    Red lotus looks surprised. She looks up at Chen Mo with an incredible look on her face.


    Then, Honglian explained: "this Luoshui fairyland is not simple. We can''t be compared with the reincarnation holy land at all. The reason is that there are already strong immortal worshippers in this Luoshui fairyland, and the strongest voice of our reincarnation holy land is just monk Hongmeng."


    "I see."


    Zheng Shao suddenly realized that the meaning of red lotus is very simple. The reason why Luoshui fairyland is called fairyland is that there are such great figures as xianzun.


    As for the holy land of reincarnation, it is definitely not comparable to the fairyland of Luoshui.


    This is because the whereabouts of the former reincarnation daozun are unknown, leading to the decline of the holy land of reincarnation day by day.


    But even so, the holy land of reincarnation can not stand down, which is absolutely the reason for the worship of reincarnation.


    It''s also because of reincarnation daozun, reincarnation holy land, these people are not specially dealt with.


    Now Chen Mo knows the power of Luoshui fairyland.


    Think of reincarnation of the holy land, eyes can not help but across the heavy color.


    "Is it really necessary to deal with the fairyland of Luoshui on your own?"


    The purpose of reincarnation is that Chen Mo wants to use the power here to deal with Luoshui fairyland.


    But now, it seems that the reincarnation holy land is not satisfactory, so Chen Mo can''t lead them to deal with Luoshui fairyland.


    As if seeing that Chen Mo was worried, Honglian said, "if you really want to deal with Luoshui fairyland, the five of us can help you. I believe the odds are much better."


    "It can only be so."


    Chen Mo nods helplessly. He also knows that the holy land of reincarnation is very hard to deal with the Luoshui fairyland, but Chen Mo has no choice but to see life and death with Luoshui fairyland in two days.


    Time passed quickly. Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these two days, Chen Mo is familiar with his own power and is very adept at the law of void.


    Now he has been invisible at will, so that no one can find him.


    Looking around, Zheng Shao''s eyes were full of brilliance. "Now my cultivation is to control the law of void, the law of death, the law of life, the power of reincarnation, the power of the five elements, and the Qi of yin and Yang. With these, I can fight Fu Hongmeng, but I am not the opponent of the immortal, So I have to think of a simple way to rescue Gou Qing quickly. "


    Zheng Shao took a look at the sky outside.


    It was early in the morning, and the friars of the five elements were ready to go. They were waiting for Chen Mo to come out.


    In response, Chen Mo quickly dressed up, then came to the door, looked at the five elements friars, and said: "ladies and gentlemen, today we are dealing with the fairyland of Luoshui. Please help us a lot. As long as we can save Gou Qing, Chen Mo will be rewarded."


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo immediately took these five elements friars away and went to Luoshui fairyland.

 Chapter 1868

    Luoshui fairyland is a famous force in fairyland. It''s just that Luoshui fairyland has many powerful people, and there are countless Hongmeng monks. Compared with the holy land of reincarnation, such fairyland is more powerful than one star or two.


    Luoshui fairyland is built on the sacred river and mountain in the eastern region.


    It''s a good place for everyone to look forward to.


    Within a natural barrier of Shenghe mountain, there is a unique cave, but it is a precipice, surrounded by dense fairy Qi, forming a haze of sky color.


    At the moment, in this natural barrier, there are several monks, all of whom have strong breath.


    The leader has great accomplishments.


    If Chen Mo is here, he will definitely recognize each other''s origin. He is the elder of Luoshui fairyland, Qin Tian.


    "Today is the third day. I believe the boy will come back, otherwise I will set an example to the others and kill the two women on the spot and give them to the boy."


    Qin Tian''s eyes are gloomy, with a touch of indifference.


    In front of him, there are Gou Qing and Luo Qingxue, but now Gou Qing and Luo Qingxue have different degrees of injuries, and their faces are haggard, which makes people look miserable.


    But Qin Tian is cold and heartless. His eyes are cold. He looks at the snow in Luoqing.


    "If Chen Mo doesn''t come here today, I''m sure you two will die."


    "I Pooh."


    Gou Qing spit hard and said, "in order to deal with the monks in the robbery period, monk Hongmeng has threatened our lives. What qualifications do you have to be the elder of Luoshui fairyland."


    This words a, Qin Tian facial expression some rhyme anger.


    However, he didn''t speak at last. He looked up at Luo Qingyu and motioned him to take him to find Chen mo.


    Later, Luo Qingyu leaves the natural barrier and takes a few younger brothers to search for Chen Mo''s whereabouts around Luoshui fairyland.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, you, elder Qin Tian, have done so many things for the sake of exasperating the gods. But now there are many dangers here. I don''t think Chen Mo will come."


    After hearing this, Luo''s eyes were cold, and then he looked at the horizon.


    "I hope that boy doesn''t come, otherwise the divine personality will really fall into the hands of elder Qin Tian. It will only take advantage of him, but it won''t greatly increase our strength."


    Luo Qingyu stayed on the island for many years just to get the divine power, but he didn''t think that the divine power would be obtained by Qin Tian, so he was very unwilling to do it.


    However, Qin Tian is the realm of Hongmeng. Even if Luo Qingyu doesn''t want to, he is helpless at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Chen Mo''s body appears in front of Luo Qingyu, accompanied by the old people of Dashu family.


    "Luo Qingyu, lead the way!"


    Chen Mo looks at Luo Qingyu faintly, and then tells him that since he is ready to deal with Qin Tian, he is not afraid of anything dangerous. This time, Chen Mo also brings five elements friars to deal with Qin Tian, which is a must.


    "Chen Mo, I didn''t expect you to show up here. I''m really surprised!"


    Luo emotional face a little smile, continue to say: "Qin Tian let me come here to take you to see him, since you are here, come with me!"


    With that, Luo''s mood is leading the way.


    Chen Mo followed him. Although he was a little uneasy, he didn''t think much about it at this time. He only felt a little tricky about Qin Tian, and his eyes crossed the color of thinking.


    "If my guess is right, for the sake of safety, Qin Tian hasn''t leaked the information that I got inherited, so he certainly won''t tell others about it."


    "And I''m Qin Tian. I''m sure I''ll lay a net."


    When Chen Mo thought of this, he suddenly brightened up.


    If he only deals with Qin Tian, he is sure, but if he is such a big man as xianzun.


    Even if Chen Mo''s cards are all out, he can''t be the opponent of the other side.


    Moreover, in this matter, Chen Mo does not think that xianzun''s level will deal with him.


    Almost a few minutes later, Chen Mo and Luo Qingyu came to the natural barrier. They could not see the inside clearly from the outside, but they could see the outside world from the inside.


    Entering the natural barrier, Chen Merton sees Qin Tian and other strong people in Luoshui fairyland.


    However, most of these strong men are the ransacking monks.


    As soon as he saw Chen Mo, Qin Tian''s face turned cold. Then he couldn''t help saying, "Chen Mo, are you ready for what you bring?"


    "What is it?"


    Chen Mo pretends not to do it, which makes Qin Tian look furious.


    "Chen Mo, you don''t want to toast or drink. Gou Qing and Luo Qingxue are in my hands. If you don''t want them to die, you''d better hand over the inheritance of Lingtian God."


    Until now, Qin Tian did not know what Lingtian''s inheritance was.


    But he had already guessed that it might be something like the Godhead.


    There are also such things, will let Lingtian God pay special attention to looking for inheritors.


    "What do you say about Lingtian God?"


    Chen Mo repeated Qin Tian''s words, but Qin Tian hesitated. He naturally knew that the inheritance of Lingtian God could not be obtained casually, but Qin Tian was extremely unwilling.


    At the beginning, if he tried harder, he would surely get the law of void. As a result, because he didn''t agree with Lingtian God, he missed the law of void, which made Qin Tian feel a pang.


    Is Chen Mo''s bearing different from that of the past?


    Even if Qin Tian is stupid, he knows that great changes have taken place outside Chen Mo''s body.


    This change is hard for ordinary people to see, but Qin Tian is clear.


    Seeing Qin Tian looking at himself, Chen Mo said coldly, "Qin Tian, if you really need the inheritance of Lingtian God, I can transfer it to you, but you have to consider the consequences clearly. I think Lingtian God only needs to kill him with a flick of a finger."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qin Tian, who had been hesitant, did not want to inherit the Lingtian gods.


    Because he was not sure whether he could resist Ling''s attack.


    However, Luo Qingyu looked at Chen Mo coldly and said, "elder Qin, I think this boy must be fooling you. If Lingtian God''s inheritance is really so threatening, he won''t be able to live. So I guess that Lingtian God''s inheritance is dangerous because he fooled you, Let you dare not have the wrong idea to the inheritance. "


    "This...!"


    Hearing Luo Qingyu''s words, Qin Tian hesitated again. Then he nodded his head for some reason. "Qingyu, maybe you''re right. There''s no danger in the inheritance of Lingtian God. This boy dares to cheat me. He really deserves to die."


    With these words, Qin Tian clenched his teeth and looked up at Chen Mo again. An unquestionable look appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "boy, whatever you do today, you must hand over the inheritance of Lingtian God, otherwise I will let you know why the flowers are so red."

 Chapter 1869

    At the moment, Qin Tian is completely fooled by Luo Qingyu.


    He looks at Chen Mo, his hands are already murderous, and he may have the impulse to kill Chen Mo on the spot at any time.


    But Chen Mo knows very well that Qin Tian will never kill himself unless he has to.


    Even he has to respect Chen mozun.


    Because Chen Mo has the inheritance of Qin Tian''s needs and the law of emptiness.


    Looking at Qin Tian, Chen Mo said calmly: "if you want to kill me, you can do it. But I remind you that I have told others before I came here. If I die here, they will divide up the inheritance."


    "How dare you fool me?"


    Qin Tian Mou son a nu, once crossed the fierce kill idea, "if let me know you have no inheritance, I Qin Tian certainly won''t let you leave Luoshui fairyland alive."


    "Somebody, search me."


    With Qin Tian''s order, Chen Mo is surrounded by disciples from Luoshui Wonderland.


    Then they began to search Chen Mo''s inheritance.


    However, they would never have thought that Chen Mo would have a world of five elements.


    So these people naturally came back disappointed and did not find the inheritance of Lingtian God at all.


    Seeing that these people have not found inheritance, Qin Tian looks more angry.


    "Hateful boy, he is so cunning that he hides the inheritance. If I don''t find your inheritance, I will kill you, and there are Gou Qing and Luo Qingxue."


    At the moment, Qin Tian is in a violent state. He stares at Chen Mo coldly.


    But Chen Mo was not moved, and his eyes were still calm.


    "Qin Tian, if you want my inheritance, I can give it to you. But before that, I have one thing to tell you. Gou Qing and Luo Qingxue, you must let go."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    With a smile, Qin Tian said: "in order to find the inheritance, I have paid everything. Today anyway, I will get the inheritance of Lingtian God from you."


    "You don''t want to let them both go."


    Chen Mo Mou son suddenly a fury, across a strong intention to kill.


    But Qin Tian nodded and said, "yes, I can''t let them go."


    "In that case, kill me."


    As soon as the words fell, several figures came out. They were the five elements friars who followed Chen mo.


    These people are powerful. They all have the cultivation and breath of Hongmeng. Now they are looking at Qin Tian.


    Powerful attack from their hands bloom, even if it is shot out.


    The power of the five elements is so terrible that it contains the most powerful metaphysical power in the world.


    Under such an attack, even Chen Mo is extremely dignified.


    Qin Tian, who was the first to bear the brunt, stepped back a few steps, and then looked at Chen Mo coldly. "It''s very brave of you to bring so many people to deal with me. Let''s wait and see about this. When I find the strongman of the clan, I will surely kill you reincarnation holy land."


    Qin Tian at the moment is not a fool.


    He has seen that the strength of the five elements friars is Hongmeng realm, and their combined combat power has surpassed his Hongmeng friar. If they continue to fight, they will surely die.


    "If you want to run away, die for me."


    Red lotus roars, and a red flame erupts between the jade hands. The powerful air is extremely hot, which instantly blocks Qin Tian''s escape position, directly putting Qin Tian in a dilemma.


    "Damn...!"


    Looking at this scene, Qin Tian looks furious, "Chen Mo, if I die here today, I can guarantee that Luoshui fairyland will surely chase you to death."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo looked at Qin Tian with some eyes. "I remember when I came here just now, you spoke to me in the same tone. Now you still say that. Is it interesting?"


    In a word, Qin Tian was speechless.


    Mou Guang looks at Chen Mo again, more complicated color.


    Next to him, Luo Qingyu looks frightened. Then he looks at Chen Mo, and then at Qin Tian, who is frustrated.


    I don''t know why, but Luo Qingyu thinks it''s a mockery.


    He and Qin Tian set up a net to deal with Chen Mo, but he didn''t expect that Chen Mo would know the monks in the holy land of reincarnation, and brought them to suppress Qin Tian.


    It is for this reason that the plans of Qin Tian and Luo Qingyu failed.


    "Chen Mo, are these two people killed or what?"


    Red lotus turned to look at Chen Mo and asked, "if we don''t kill them, we''d better leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, the strong people in Luoshui fairyland will come out. If we stay here, we will die."


    "Then kill them."


    Chen Mo said.


    With the sound of these words falling, Honglian took Qin Tian and Luo Qingyu''s head with a sword without any hesitation. The blood immediately fell on the ground, sending out a strong smell of blood.


    Finish all this, red lotus will gouqing and luoqingxue two people untie, luoqingxue "nothing."


    Zheng Shao waved and said, "I''m willing to save you. Now it''s not a place to talk. If you want to leave in advance, you can wait until you return to the holy land of reincarnation. "


    Later, Chen Mo returns to the holy land of reincarnation with gou Qing and the other five elements monks.


    This time, Chen Mo was lucky.


    If Qin Tian had not worried about the leakage of the inheritance, I''m afraid Chen Mo would not have killed Dui ang easily.


    Especially in this case.


    Chen Mo takes Gou Qing and Luo Qingxue away without a single soldier. It''s definitely bad luck.


    Not long after Chen Mo and others left, several peerless figures appeared at the location of the natural barrier.


    The leader is even more powerful and powerful.


    "Who did it? Who on earth did it? "


    Seeing Qin Tian die here, the strong man in Luoshui fairyland is furious.


    Qin Tian was also a powerful man, but he died at his own door.


    This is like a slap, hit everyone''s face, let Luoshui fairyland strong face you look ugly.


    "Check for me. We must find out the culprit. We must not let Qin Tian die in vain."

 Chapter 1870

    "Yes, sir."


    Qi Shushu, a disciple of Luoshui fairyland, answers and then spreads out to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    The remaining strong men looked at each other, and the intention was to show it inadvertently.


    "Who on earth did this?"


    It was an old man in qingpao who looked at Qin Tian''s corpse, then looked up into the distance. "Luoshui fairyland has been for decades, and Hongmeng monk has not fallen. The other party is so bold and ruthless. He doesn''t pay attention to Luoshui fairyland. This must be found out."


    "Just as it happens, I have a treasure in my hand, which is called a retroreflector. It can be traced back to what happened in about three days. No matter how powerful he is, he must be invisible under the illumination of the retroreflector."


    In other words, the old man in qingpao took out an ancient mirror about the size of a palm. This mirror has been around for a long time, and it exudes the flavor of great changes. As the old man infuses the spirit of immortality, the dark light inside the mirror blooms, reflecting a real scene.


    The rest of the strong people gathered around and looked at the mirror.


    The picture in the mirror shows not only Qin Tian, but also Chen Mo, and the process of Qin Tian''s death.


    "Boom¡°


    Suddenly, the old man in qingpao was furious, and his eyes were cold.


    "I thought who was so bold. It turned out that they were friars of the five elements and people of reincarnation holy land. They dared to kill Qin Tian in the fairyland of Luoshui. Don''t blame me for killing them all, regardless of the face of reincarnation Taoist priest."


    At the thought of Qin Tian''s death, the old man in qingpao couldn''t calm down. He looked at the direction of the holy land of reincarnation with a sense of killing in his eyes. His legs suddenly soared up in the air.


    "Everyone, go with me to the holy land of reincarnation and catch the murderer who killed Qin Tian."


    As the voice of the old man in qingpao falls.


    Other people immediately control Guanghua and fly to the holy land of reincarnation.


    The exposed figure is terrible and full of powerful breath.


    "Qin Tian died in order to get the inheritance of Lingtian God?" The old man in qingpao did not forget to think when he was flying. He was not a fool. The reason why Qin Tian died in the hands of Chen Mo was not to get the inheritance of Lingtian God.


    But the old man didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so powerful that he could kill Qin Tian.


    Thinking of these, the old man in qingpao suddenly threw his sleeves and burst out a terrible and extraordinary atmosphere.


    Everywhere you go, you''re mighty.


    After a few incense sticks, the old man in qingpao came to the gate of reincarnation holy land, his legs above the sky, his eyes overlooking the whole world, and his eyes crossed with a strong sense of confidence.


    "Is this the holy land of reincarnation?"?,


    The old man in qingpao said to himself, his eyes mixed with cold, "OK! Today is the day to let you disappear and completely become the past. "


    "Who is Chen Mo? Get out of here."


    The old man in qingpao roared and said that his whole body was more powerful, and the vacuum was changed.


    Above the sky is the white clouds retreat, ushered in the dark beyond our reach.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At the same time, the rest of the strong people in Luoshui fairyland rush to visit the holy land of samsara, then stand up and wait for Chen Mo to appear.


    But their thoughts scan the whole week to catch Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    At this time, we all know that revenge is false, and the purpose is to pass on the gods.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to mobilize the masses to reincarnate in the holy land to deal with a looting monk.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Feeling the fluctuation of ideas in the void, Chen Mo and the other friars of the five elements come out of the gate and look at the peerless strong man in the sky. They look unbelievable.


    But at this time, the old man said: "boy, are you surprised?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo nodded, "I''m really surprised. I''ve killed Qin Tian and others completely, but he didn''t publicize what happened between me and him. But how do you know I''m here? "


    With these words, Chen Mo carefully looks at the old man in qingpao. His accomplishments are stronger than Qin Tian''s, and his breath is especially terrible. Although the others in Luoshui fairyland can''t compare with Qin Tian, they also have the momentum of Hongmeng realm, and gather together to form a towering power.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo looks surprised again.


    A few friars of the five elements nearby were well prepared, and those with strong fighting spirit were looking at the people above.


    However, at this time, the old man in qingpao was not in a hurry to kill Chen mo. Instead, he takes out the mirror and injects an immortal spirit, which immediately shows the picture of Chen Mo killing Qin Tian.


    After a while, Chen Mo was surprised again.


    "It turns out that you have treasures. You can find out the process of killing Qin Tian. No wonder you are so eager to come and kill me. If I guess correctly, you should have the same idea of coveting the inheritance of Lingtian God as Qin Tian."


    With Chen Mo''s words, the old man in qingpao felt full of interest. However, he solemnly said, "you killed Qin Tian. No matter what, you have to give me an account. Otherwise, I will wash the holy land of reincarnation today and let you know my interests."


    In other words, the old man in qingpao and several strong people in Luoshui fairyland are walking towards Chen Mo step by step.


    They walk in the void and are full of momentum.


    "An account?"


    Chen Mo smiles and says, "I don''t know what you want from Luoshui fairyland? Qin Tian grabs Gou Qing and takes Luo Qingxue away. I haven''t asked you to explain this to me, but you can''t wait to come here. It''s ridiculous. "


    "So you mean you don''t want to talk about peace?"


    The old man in qingpao said in no hurry, but the power of his tone was very sharp, as if there was endless killing intention. In an instant, it swept the whole audience and burst out with great power.


    Such a powerful force is enough to make Chen Mo feel chilly, but Chen Mo knows that the comer is not good.


    Naturally, there will be no fear of them.


    Both legs step by step out of the same, the figure peerless, with the inherent strong meaning.


    "Today, I''ll see how you are in Luoshui fairyland. I''ll be silent."


    "Kill me."


    Seeing Chen Mo''s lack of oil and salt, the old man waved his hand. His powerful attack cut off the rivers and mountains from the air, and broke out the supreme power to destroy Gula. The wind and cloud were quickly and violently crushed.


    The next moment, several powerful figures deal with Chen Mo in turn, and then Luoshui fairyland sends out several strong ones to deal with the friars of the five elements. They work in two ways and directly regard the holy land of reincarnation as the scene.


    If someone sees this scene, I''m afraid they will be surprised, because it doesn''t need much means to deal with reincarnation Holy Land in Luoshui fairyland at the moment. However, several five elements monks in the holy land of reincarnation seemed to gather into an array, with the power of five elements to support each other and overcome each other.


    "Put it out for me."


    Not to be outdone, Chen Mo, holding the reincarnation blood eating sword, cuts the old man in the green robe with the most powerful sword Qi. It seems that he can turn the tide with great momentum.

 Chapter 1871

    "It''s worthy of being the culprit of killing Qin Tian. Although the power of the five elements you master is too different from that of reincarnation Taoist priest, it''s enough for you to challenge¡°


    The old man in qingpao was a little surprised by Chen Mo''s power.


    In his hand, a green lightsaber immediately fell into his palm. As his fingers closed, the blade burst into a storm, and a force of darkness swept out.


    "The law of darkness is my own."


    As the voice fell, the body of the old man in qingpao was full of darkness and brilliance. It seemed that the old man was soaring up in all directions, making the neighborhood extremely dark.


    From a distance, he is like a devil in the dark, with a supreme will.


    "Boy, my dark law can swallow heaven and earth. No matter how powerful your five elements are, if you are in the dark, you will be seriously hurt."


    The old man in qingpao vowed a word.


    All of a sudden, the darkness came to Chen Mo, as if the darkness could devour space. A lot of space was disappearing, and gradually there were more signs of death.


    In this scene, Chen Mo''s eyes were cold, and his heart said: "when the dark law is practiced to a certain extent, it should be able to be like the old man in qingpao, where there is darkness, there is death."


    "And I, Chen Mo, control the law of death, the law of life, and the law of void. None of these three laws can control the law of darkness, but I have the source of fire, and I can completely deal with the law of darkness."


    As Chen Mo ponders, his eyes are a little clear. The original power of fire in his body is constantly injected into reincarnation and blood eating sword. In an instant, the red light is bright, and the hot breath is everywhere.


    Boom!


    As the breath of fire permeates around, the law of darkness seems to encounter a natural enemy, and even dissipates. In the end, it doesn''t have much power on Chen mo.


    Seeing this scene, the old man in qingpao was surprised. Then he couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at Chen Mo, "I underestimate you. Friars of the five elements control the power of the five elements. If I can kill them with the dark law, it''s making people laugh."


    "But...!" The old man in qingpao said in a cold voice: "even so, you will know the taste of death next."


    The old man in qingpao said, his eyes turned to look behind him, and then fell on a middle-aged man''s face. His eyes were a little complicated, and he said: "Zhang Xuan, you control the law of light, and you also have the power of Hongmeng. You have more than enough to deal with Chen Mo, and he gives it to you."


    "Yes."


    A middle-aged man named Zhang Xuan, with respect.


    Then he walked step by step to Chen Mo, and there was a strong light all around him.


    Then Zhang xuanlang said in a voice: "Chen Mo, the law of light that I control, I believe you can''t break it with your five elements, so I will let you know the benefits of the law of light¡°


    "Drink, the law of light, heaven and earth."


    With Zhang Xuan''s words, the heaven and the earth suddenly become prosperous. It seems that they are in a prosperous age. The whole area is full of endless brilliance.


    Seeing this scene, Honglian worried: "Chen Mo, the law of light controlled by Zhang Xuan has reached the stage of perfection. You should be very careful not to look into his eyes."


    Honglian knows something about the power of law.


    The law of light is similar to the origin of fire.


    In particular, the law of light, which emits all the strong light, is the nemesis of darkness.


    It''s a terrible force of law.


    At this moment, even without the red lotus to remind, Chen Mo also knows the terrible law of light.


    Because from Zhang Xuan''s body, he felt the burning light, as if he could penetrate his internal organs, limbs and bones, and suddenly made his skin extremely hot.


    Especially the strong light that blocked the sky and the sun made Chen Mo open his eyes for a moment.


    However, Chen Mo subconsciously promotes the origin of water, and then makes his heart calm.


    Then step by step to Zhang Xuan, his face expressionless, but there is a complex intention to kill.


    "Your law of light does harm to me, but it can''t kill me."


    "Next, I will try my best to deal with you and make you the second Hongmeng strong man who died in my hands."


    Chen Mo says.


    But his words, it is to let Zhang Xuan go on the spot.


    "Arrogant, just because you want to kill me, just robbing monk, it''s fantastic."


    Just as Zhang Xuan is about to kill Chen mo.


    Suddenly, there was Xuanli tumbling and falling directly into Zhang Xuan''s body. The powerful force directly knocked Zhang Xuan to the ground. His face was pale and his eyes were more gloomy.


    In this scene, the old man in qingpao and the others looked at each other and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This boy is so powerful that he beat Zhang Xuan in one move."


    We didn''t expect that Zhang Xuan, as a strong man of Hongmeng, was defeated by Chen Mo in this way.


    This process, in particular, is only after a long time.


    At the moment, Chen Mo, a senior Zhang Xuan, has a strong will.


    "You are no longer my opponent. It''s far from enough to kill me. So what you did to me just now is to kill yourself. You can''t die easily."


    Voice down, Chen Mo make up a punch, directly will not be reconciled to Zhang Xuan killed on the spot.


    Blood spilled on the ground, sending out a huge smell of blood.


    Silence! Incomparable silence!


    All the people looked at Chen Mo, and there was fear in the depth, and there was a terrible color of trembling.


    Even the old man in qingpao has a touch of fear in his eyes.


    Chen Mo looked at the old man in qingpao and said, "you are not my opponent, so your defeat is in my hands. Can you be convinced?"


    "This...!"


    The old man in qingpao was speechless, but he still cared about the inheritance of Ling Tianshen.


    But at this time, he is not Chen Mo''s opponent at all. If we continue to fight, we will only lose more than gain.


    Seeing that the old man in qingpao didn''t speak, Chen Mo''s face softened slightly.


    "I can give you a chance to inherit the spirit of Lingtian."


    The scene was silent again.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo with disbelieving eyes on his face.


    How could he possibly hand over the inheritance of Lingtian God.


    But only Chen Mo knows that the inheritance of Lingtian God is not suitable for him, especially Chen Mo is entrusted by Lingtian God, so the best way is to find a inheritor for Lingtian.


    The inheritor needs to be an empty body. For Chen Mo, it is no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But if you go through the original creation of Luoshui fairyland, you can save a lot of time.


    "Are you sure you want to give me the inheritance of Lingtian God?" The old man in qingpao looked back at Chen Mo a little. His face seemed to be waiting for the answer. He looked impatient.


    But soon, Chen Mo''s words, like cold water, sprinkled on the old man''s body.


    "I can really give you the inheritance of Lingtian God, but do you have a void body?"

 Chapter 1872

    But do you have a void body?


    This sentence made the old man look embarrassed and speechless. If he had an empty body, he would not be unable to beat Chen Mo now.


    Thinking of this, the old man in qingpao frowned a little, and then kept looking at Chen mo.


    "You mean, it''s not the inheritance of Lingtian gods, but the body of emptiness?"


    Chen Mo did not speak, but a firm face has said everything.


    The inheritance of Lingtian deity is not the body of emptiness. This is what Ling Tian God told Chen Mo to do. Even if Chen Mo wants to get inheritance, he also needs to have an empty body.


    The old man in qingpao is just an enemy.


    How can Chen Mo hand over the inheritance of Lingtian God to him without any reason.


    At the moment, the old man in qingpao looks at Chen Mo without blinking, thinking about something in his heart.


    He can be sure that Chen Mo is not lying.


    It means that if you want to get the inheritance of Lingtian God, you need to find the empty body.


    This is equivalent to embarrassing the old man in qingpao.


    But at the moment, the old man in qingpao knows very well that Chen Mo can''t deal with it by himself.


    A moment later, the old man in qingpao pondered a little: "I''ll find the empty body as soon as possible, but I hope you can keep it for me, not for others."


    In a moment, the old man in qingpao left with the rest of the strong people in Luoshui fairyland. Although his back was somewhat closed, it was not difficult to see that they were in a hurry.


    Obviously, he is looking for the void.


    After the old man left, Chen Mo looked up at the other five elements monks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the holy land of reincarnation is now a place where talents have withered away, so I hope you can recruit people wantonly."


    "Only in this way can the overall combat effectiveness of reincarnation holy land be increased."


    After hearing this, Honglian took the lead in saying, "Chen Mo, it''s not that we don''t want to recruit disciples, but that this holy land of reincarnation has no reincarnation daozun, and other people don''t want to join the holy land of reincarnation."


    "So, if there is no reincarnation holy land, it is not reincarnation holy land?"


    Chen Mo frowned and was slightly dissatisfied.


    But he also knew the current situation, so he said, "since you don''t want to recruit people, practice hard. During this time, I will leave."


    "But..."


    Looking at Chen Mo, Honglian could not help but say: "Luoshui fairyland has already set its eyes on the holy land of reincarnation. If you leave at this time, I think it will have a great impact on the holy land of reincarnation. And after this event, I''m afraid the inheritance of Lingtian God can''t be concealed."


    Luoshui fairyland?


    Chen Mo once again frowned, and then said: "their purpose is on me. If they don''t get the inheritance of Lingtian gods, Luoshui fairyland won''t do anything to you."


    See Chen Mo so firm, and then hear Chen Mo''s words, red lotus can only nod.


    Then Chen Mo left the holy land of samsara.


    For him, the holy land of reincarnation is not strong at present. He needs to find enough strong people or resources to strengthen the strength of the holy land of reincarnation.


    Chen Mo, in particular, has one more thing.


    He came to the fairyland and believed that the younger martial sister should also be in the fairyland.


    After all, Chen Mo is in the rest of the world, and he doesn''t get any information from the younger martial sister.


    So Chen Mo''s intuition is absolutely correct.


    If Luo Li was not in the fairyland, he might not be in the world.


    Fairyland and Luoshui fairyland are not the strongest forces, because there are fairylands above Luoshui fairyland.


    There are four Xianting: Nanwu Tianting, yaochi Xianting, Zhenwu Xianting and liudao Xianting.


    Every fairy court has a strong foundation, and there are countless strong people.


    Although there is a strong immortal in Luoshui fairyland, there is only one person.


    Yaochi Xianting is an important force in the fairyland, because yaochi Xianting is not only in charge of a quarter of the fairyland, but also has the great saints.


    Luoshui holy land belongs to yaochi Xianting.


    At the moment, a palace in the Xianting of yaochi is like a fairyland in the world. There is a strong spirit of immortality around it, and the ethereal and extraordinary atmosphere reveals around it.


    From a distance, the palace seems to be standing in the sky, with a sense of eternal vicissitudes.


    Directly into the palace, there is a natural pool, surrounded by glass and Jasper buildings, and the lush green bamboo forest, which makes it look sacred.


    A woman dressed in gauze covers her hazy body. She is like a fairy from the world. After being baptized by heaven and earth, she has a clean temperament.


    At the moment, the woman is sitting in the pool, enjoying the pleasure of bathing.


    A pair of deep containing holiness, showing the natural cool color.


    In front of her, the pool water, as if spiritual in general, reflects a very realistic picture.


    If Chen Mo is here, he will be able to recognize that the person in the picture is himself.


    The woman looks at Chen Mo in the picture with a faint smile in her voice.


    "Chen Mo, after hundreds of years, you finally soared from the lower world to the fairyland."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for hundreds of years."


    Women seem to look back on the past and fall into the color of thinking between their eyes.


    Hundreds of years ago, she and Chen Mo broke into a forbidden area, but because of something.


    Chen Mo has fallen!


    Although she was able to survive, due to the problem of law, she and Chen Mo did not meet for hundreds of years.


    But in this century, women know what Chen Mo has experienced.


    "Now you have been looking for my whereabouts, but I can''t find you."


    "Is all this fate or providence?"


    The woman opened her mouth slowly, and there was a touch of sadness outside her body.


    Although she has the supreme strength, the world never lacks the most powerful.


    Especially above the immortal court, there is the existence of the holy land of heaven.


    "All right! After a while, with your strength, you should be able to come to yaochi Xianting. "


    Between the woman''s words, she looks at Chen Mo in the picture again.


    Chen Mo left the holy land of samsara and went to the East.


    As far as he knows, the fairyland is vast, with four fairylands and eight fairylands.


    Although he has never seen a strong immortal in Luoshui fairyland, Chen Mo feels that his pattern should not be limited to the holy land of reincarnation, especially the present holy land of reincarnation, which has little effect on Chen mo. therefore, Chen Mo Ning is willing to leave the holy land of reincarnation and also look for the road in his mind.


    However, Chen Mo is not alone. As for the elder of Dashu clan, he is already the supreme monk of Hongmeng. Although following Chen Mo can play some role, Chen Mo doesn''t need such an attendant.


    Along the way, they lived in the open, and a few days later came to a city, which seemed to be a towering ancient beast, exuding great momentum.


    Gou Qingmei smiles and says, "young master, there is Xiandi city in front of us, but there are powerful Xiandi people in it. We can''t do anything when we go in."

 Chapter 1873

    Xiandi city!


    Chen murmured a word, and then walked into Xiandi city with gou Qing. And under Gou Qing''s explanation, Chen Mo has some understanding of the Xiandi city. The reason why the Xiandi city is called Xiandi is that it has the rank of xianzun, and even more than one xianzun.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Chen Mo looked around and found that there were so many powerful people in the Xiandi city.


    Hongmeng monks, who are hard to see elsewhere, can be seen everywhere in Xiandi city. Chen Mo can see no less than dozens of them alone. This kind of Xiandi city really surprised Chen Mo a little.


    But just then, Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened and fixed on one of the old women.


    The other side seems to feel something, and looks up at Chen Mo''s position.


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to be silent.


    Chen Mo''s heart trembled slightly, and he said, "it''s amazing that you can meet an old friend in the cultivation world. Besides, he is still a monk of Hongmeng level. What has he experienced in the past few decades?"


    "It''s really unexpected that I''ll meet you here, Chen mo."


    The old woman in the distance came.


    She looked at Chen Mo with a smile on her old face.


    "Chen Mo, when I come here from the cultivation world, I can meet again. You give me a great change."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Mo asked in reply, and then slightly focused, asked: "how can your strength have great accomplishments?"


    The voice fell, and the old woman immediately stood up, her face full of pride.


    "Chen Mo, I''m not as good as you in the realm of cultivation, but I''m better than you in the realm of immortality."


    "Of course, I would not have achieved what I am now without your support."


    When the old woman finished, she looked straight at Chen mo.


    It can be seen that Huo Siyan is still very arrogant at the moment. She was the elder of Hongxiu Pavilion in those years. Originally, she was stronger than Chen Mo, but Chen Mo was gifted and advanced by leaps and bounds. Finally, Huo Siyan wanted to admire her.


    But today, Chen Mo and Huo Siyan meet again, and great changes have taken place between them.


    Huo Siyan is the most powerful man in Hongmeng.


    Chen Mo is a man of salvation.


    Between them, just like heaven and earth, can''t be compared at all.


    So Huo Siyan looks at Chen Mo as if he is proud.


    Seeing Huo Siyan like this, Chen Mo just smiles. Then he glances around the street and says, "elder Huo, if there''s nothing else, we''ll have a chance to see you again. Let''s say goodbye."


    With that, Chen Mo was about to take a few steps, but huosiyan blocked his way.


    "Chen Mo, I might as well tell you that the reason why my cultivation is so strong is because I met a noble person."


    "And I also want to tell you one thing. An KeYue is also in Xiandi city. If you want to find her, please come with me. She is in danger now."


    With these words, Chen Mo''s eyes changed, and then he looked at Huo Siyan seriously. The reason why he brought Huo Siyan to the fairyland at the beginning was that the other party was brazen, but he didn''t expect that after many years, the strength of the other party was different, and he had the level of Hongmeng realm.


    Now that the other party wants to take him to ankeyue, Chen Mo naturally has no opinion.


    So under the leadership of huosiyan.


    Chen Mo and Gou Qing leave for a mansion.


    The mansion was built in the center of the city, with a large number of doors and a magnificent design.


    Huo Siyan is familiar with the road, with Chen Mo and Gou Qing directly into the mansion.


    This scene, Chen Mo was a little surprised, "decades of time, what happened to huosiyan?"


    In this way, the three came to a living room. Here, Chen Mo met the rest of the monks with strong breath. They all looked arrogant and inhuman.


    Seeing Huo Siyan bring people in, one of them is a little dissatisfied, and then his eyes look at Chen Mo coldly, "Huo Siyan, what do you mean? The city master summoned us to deal with Xuanyuan city. Does he know that the hairy boy can have super high alchemy skills? "


    As soon as the words came out, the others also looked at Huo Siyan, with a look of displeasure on their faces.


    Seeing this, Huo Siyan said with a smile: "everyone, don''t underestimate Chen mo. when he was in the world of cultivation, he was called supreme by the world. Even if he doesn''t have the style of the past, he has unimaginable potential. I believe he can deal with the strong men in Xuanyuan City."


    "Supreme?"


    Hearing this, those people looked more angry.


    "Mischief is just mischief. What can a mere brat do?"


    "This time, Xuanyuan city has a character of the same level as emperor Dan, and he is just the supreme of the lower world. In our eyes, he is just like a mole ant, vulnerable."


    "Such a little guy, don''t mention dealing with Dante, I''m afraid he will be scared off before he appears."


    Everyone''s words mean that they despise Chen mo.


    Chen Mo seems to understand that these strong men are helping Xiandi city deal with Xuanyuan city.


    However, this battle is not a battle between warriors. It should be a battle at Dan division level.


    After all, what if the strong have strength?


    They don''t know alchemy, and they can''t be the same as emperor Dan.


    Seeing these strong men constantly belittle Chen Mo, Huo Siyan doesn''t stand up to speak.


    At that time, she was very dissatisfied with Chen mo.


    Especially Chen Mo in the twinkling of an eye, has surpassed her the same strength.


    This matter still let Huo Siyan keep in mind.


    Now I can see Chen Mo make a fool of himself. Why not.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that I haven''t said anything from beginning to end, but you keep hitting me. Don''t you think it''s too deceiving?" Chen Mo said this, his eyes a little cold, did not continue to pay attention to those angry strong, and then looked up at Huo Siyan, "I thought something happened, it turned out to be Dan Dou, but you Huo Siyan pulled me here, just to let people humiliate me, as expected, the dog can''t change eating excrement."


    Chen Mo a word whereabouts, directly let Huo Siyan''s face become iron blue.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Mo would scold her and even compare it with dogs. After all, she already had a monk Hongmeng. According to the truth, even if Chen Mo suffered a loss, she could only swallow it.


    But Chen Mo''s tone was that he didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Huo Siyan immediately said angrily, "Chen Mo, you promised to come with me to the city Lord''s mansion. I didn''t force you. Now you don''t pay attention to me. Who is deceiving me too much?"


    "Is it me?"


    Chen Mo''s rhetorical question directly silences Huo Siyan. She can''t say that Chen Mo is deceiving others too much, let alone that she is deceiving others too much.


    This let Huo Siyan''s heart all have some dark anger.


    "Chen Mo, I haven''t seen you for decades. You are still so proud. You deserve to be humiliated."

 Chapter 1874

    "All right."


    An old man looked at Chen Mo and said, "I don''t care what relationship you have with Huo Siyan, but you don''t need to participate in the Dandou between Xuanyuan city and Xiandi city¡°


    "And you are not welcome to be a monk here, because everyone here has a great realm."


    After saying this, the old man ignored Chen Mo, but discussed with the rest of the strong people how to face the next problems, which made Chen Mo''s face slightly changed.


    However, Chen Mo also knew that it was normal for these Hongmeng monks to look down on him.


    If Chen Mo continues to stay in the city Lord''s mansion, he will only be treated coldly by them.


    No more words, Chen Mo is ready to turn and leave.


    But just then, a woman in white came in outside the door. Her beautiful eyes first glanced around, then fell on Chen Mo, and her beautiful eyes suddenly became dull.


    "Brother Chen Mo, are you here at last?"


    "How have you been for decades?"


    The woman seems to be a little nervous. Her words make people feel her deep affection.


    The rest of the people watched the scene and immediately petrified the scene.


    "What''s the matter¡°


    "He is not a hairy boy. How can he get to know the first lady?"


    Someone''s mouth twitches violently, and then blinks at Chen mo. he can hardly believe his eyes. The little princess of the city master''s mansion knows Chen mo.


    You know, in order to solve the problem of Dan Dou, we are all for the woman in front of us.


    Because her identity is not simple, she is the little princess of the Lord''s mansion.


    In Xiandi City, this little princess is equivalent to one person below ten thousand people above, and is deeply loved by the city master''s office.


    But such a noble little princess, even to Chen Mo affectionate.


    This is unbelievable, and I''m angry with Chen moxin.


    "Damned boy, no wonder you are so proud. You know the little princess."


    "But alchemy depends on his ability. Even if he knows the little princess, it''s useless."


    At the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t care what everyone thinks.


    He looked at an KeYue and said with a smile, "it''s also fate that you and I can meet again after ten years of parting. However, how can you be in this city Lord''s mansion?"


    Chen Mo did not forget to look at Huo Siyan when he spoke.


    If she didn''t say that ankeyue was in danger, Chen Mo would not have come to the Lord''s mansion.


    Although the current ankeyue, there is no problem.


    But Chen Mo knows that things are definitely not so simple.


    Sure enough, in order to make up for the pain of Acacia in her heart, an KeYue told her experience of decades as if pouring out bitter water.


    "Brother Chen Mo, the reason why I am in the Lord''s mansion is that you and I went to the fairyland at the beginning. As a result, I came to the fairyland city directly because of the empty wormhole."


    "And by chance, I became the little princess here, and elder Hoth also appeared with me around here, so she got the cultivation resources to advance by leaps and bounds."


    After all, Chen Mo has a general guess.


    Compared to his appearance in the eight wasteland, an KeYue is definitely in bad luck.


    Because in the fairyland, she directly absorbs immortal Qi.


    At that time, Chen Mo buried his life several times for the sake of immortal stone, and was able to come to this powerful immortal city. Among them, he had experienced many ups and downs. How hard it was.


    As for Huo Siyan, her accomplishments are not low, and she is also a snobbish person. With an KeYue''s identity in Xiandi City, she can obtain cultivation resources continuously, and then she can have her present accomplishments.


    Thinking about these things, Chen Mo calms down and doesn''t look at Huo Siyan.


    This makes huosiyan feel ignored.


    She looked at Chen Mo with ferocious eyes. "Chen Mo, I really regret that I didn''t kill you and let you have the supreme cultivation. Now I''m a powerful man. I don''t believe it. You can turn over and surpass me, huosiyan."


    Although the words said so, huosiyan didn''t say it out loud.


    At this time, she knows very well that Chen Mo needs to be dealt with step by step.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Mo pretended to be surprised and then said, "I heard that you are in trouble. Is this true?"


    "Yes


    An KeYue nodded solemnly and explained: "recently, Xiandi city and Xuanyuan city are going to have a Dan fight, and this Dan fight is mixed with some interests¡°


    "I''m just a girl. Even if I''m the little princess of the Lord''s mansion, I can''t do anything about it this time."


    An KeYue did not speak in detail.


    But Chen Mo''s heart was still beating wildly.


    Just when he wanted to ask, there was a bright voice outside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you discussed how to deal with this Dandou?"


    Voice down, a middle-aged man came in, his eyes swept the audience, and then fell on an KeYue, "KeYue, there are three days, it is Dan Dou breath, adoptive father in any case, will not let Xuanyuan City childe marry you."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Mo had some unclear ideas and suddenly understood them.


    "It turns out that this matter involves an KeYue''s marriage. If I don''t know about it, it may make sense, but since I am here, I will never let it happen."


    Chen Mo looks serious and looks at the middle-aged man.


    He gives Chen mo the feeling of vast ocean, as if unfathomable, can''t see his cultivation at all.


    But Chen Mo understands that this is definitely a powerful immortal.


    Only such a level can give Chen Mo great pressure.


    At the moment, an KeYue has shifted her eyes. She also looks at the middle-aged man.


    "Adoptive father, no matter what the outcome, I will not marry to Xuanyuan City, and I believe that this time someone will be able to turn the tide, let me not be so embarrassed."


    "Oh


    Hearing an KeYue''s explanation, the middle-aged man was surprised. Then he couldn''t help looking at Chen Mo, and his face was disappointed. Although he couldn''t see how strong Chen Mo''s real fighting power was, he put such accomplishments in Xiandi city.


    What''s more, Chen Mo has an unknown origin, which makes middle-aged men feel unreliable.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man looked back at an KeYue and said, "I don''t know who made you so confident. Even in the face of Xuanyuan City, you can be so calm?"


    This sentence is obviously a test of an KeYue''s attitude.


    See how deeply she feels for Chen mo.


    However, at the moment, an KeYue didn''t care too much and seemed indifferent. He said: "adoptive father, he is the one next to me, and also my friend from the cultivation world. You can call him Chen mo


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and looked at Chen Mo in vain, "are you Chen Mo from the world of cultivation?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo nodded, "yes, I am Chen mo."


    The middle-aged man said with a strange smile: "no wonder KeYue always mentions you. You can have the accomplishments of crossing the calamity all the way from Xiuzhen world. You must have suffered a lot?"

 Chapter 1875

    Suffered a lot?


    Chen Mo was a little surprised when he heard the middle-aged man''s words, and then looked at the middle-aged man seriously, "my generation of friars, although born ordinary, as long as I work hard, such a life has always been wonderful for me."


    "What a wonderful sentence. You are the Chen Mo that KeYue knows." The middle-aged man smiles heartily and says in a loud voice: "but the trouble in Xiandi city this time, your strength is not enough to deal with. I advise you to leave Xiandi city."


    It''s obvious that Chen Mo, the leader of Xiandi City, retreated in the face of difficulties.


    But how could Chen Mo agree to this rude request.


    Especially in this matter, it also involves an KeYue.


    So Chen Mo was a little dignified, and then focused on the middle-aged man.


    "What you said is true. I''m not strong enough to cope with the difficulties from Xuanyuan City, but I want to know if you, as the head of the city, can face the difficulties?"


    "This...!"


    The middle-aged man is speechless. If he can really solve the problem.


    It is not enough to call so many strong people together to discuss how to solve this problem.


    "You don''t seem to have one?"


    Chen Mo once again a word falls, let the city Lord of the Immortal Emperor city directly, the facial expression becomes startled.


    He looked at Chen Mo, his eyes twinkling.


    "What a glib kid. Although I can''t find out the great ability of Danti to deal with Xuanyuan City, I''ve tried my best and I''ll get results soon."


    Although you Chen Mo are the supreme one in the realm of cultivation, I don''t think you have the same realm as emperor Dan, so you can''t solve this problem. "


    With these words, the leader of Xiandi City waved his hand, and immediately two Hongmeng monks came to him.


    They looked respectful and said, "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "You two, take him down to me."


    The Lord of Xiandi city said, "I don''t want to see him in any corner of Xiandi city."


    "Adoptive father, don''t you think it''s a bit deceiving?" An KeYue can''t see it for a long time. Seeing what the leader of Xiandi city has done, she can''t help but help Chen mo.


    But the Lord of Xiandi city was determined, but he said to an KeYue: "KeYue, you have to understand that you are the little princess of Xiandi City, just a person in the lower world. What qualifications do you have to compare with you? My adoptive father drove him away for your own good. In a few days, Xuanyuan city will come here to attend the Bidan conference. At that time, talents will gather. What kind of talents do you want? "


    "But..."


    An KeYue wants to talk but stops. On the one hand, he is his adoptive father, and on the other hand, he is Chen Mo, an old acquaintance.


    Either side is very important to her.


    But look at the situation of the scene, Chen Mo and the Lord of Xiandi City, water and fire are not compatible.


    Chen Mo took a look at the Lord of Xiandi City, then didn''t look at the distance. He said confidently: "Lord, you don''t believe in my ability, so I want to know how you can believe it?"


    "It''s very simple, unless you can refine the pills used by xianzun."


    The Lord of Xiandi City smiles with pride.


    It''s very difficult to refine the elixir of xianzun level.


    Is it just the herbs that ordinary people can''t collect?


    Chen Mo is just a monk in the lower world. How could he make this pill.


    So the request of the Lord of Xiandi city is to drive Chen Mo to the end, but Chen Mo didn''t hesitate too much, nodded and said: "I will refine xianzun level herbs, but you have to give me three days. In these three days, I will do my best and give you the pills successfully."


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s Frank promise, the Lord of Xiandi City doubts whether he is wrong.


    Can the elixir of xianzun level be refined by people like Chen Mo?


    When will alchemy be so simple?


    At the moment, not only the Lord of Xiandi city was surprised, but also other people were stunned.


    Then Qi Shushu looks at Chen Mo, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "If this boy can refine the elixir of xianzun level, I can swallow this day."


    "Well, what is that? If he can refine it, I dare to eat shit. "


    What''s more, he let out all kinds of cruel words on the spot.


    But Chen Mo can also understand what these people mean.


    Even if they think that they can''t make the elixir of xianzun level, they will ridicule themselves.


    "If I can refine that pill in three days, I don''t know if you will want to cry without tears?"


    Chen Mo has a secret way in his heart.


    Later, he said goodbye to the city hall and went to the street.


    Gou Qing followed Chen Mo and asked, "young master, can you really make that kind of elixir in three days?"


    "This...!"


    Chen Mo stood in the same place, some speechless, he looked up around, looking for a place to auction pills, which is what Chen Mo needs to prepare at present.


    Because Chen Mo didn''t know much about pills in the immortal world except refining pills in the Xiuzhen world.


    In order to do this, Chen Mo has to supplement his knowledge of pills.


    "Yes."


    Chen Mo''s mind suddenly flashed and came to a stall. Then he said in a loud voice, "stall owner, give me a detailed information of refining pills."


    The stall owner is a man with a good-looking face. He took out a yellow book and handed it to Chen Mo, "young master, this book records how to refine pills. If you think it is useful, you can take it. I won''t charge you a cent."


    Chen Mo looks around, then looks at the stall owner strangely.


    "Why did you send me such a thing?"


    Although a piece of information is not precious, Chen Mo doesn''t believe that the other party can''t give it to him for no reason.


    When the stall owner heard this, he suddenly had a simple and honest smile on his face. "Young master, there is something you may not know. A long time ago, someone showed me your portrait, and then let me meet you. No matter what problems you have, I will try my best to help you."


    "That''s why the man left me a little money, and I won''t accept your money when I see you today."


    What the stall owner said fell.


    Chen Merton was stunned.


    A long time ago, it didn''t mean that someone knew he was coming to Xiandi city before he came to xiuzhenjie.


    But how can the other party have the ability to premeditate the prophet, and let Chen Mo buy things at the stall, omitting the cost.


    At this moment, Chen Mo felt that things were unexpected, and he was dazzled with books.


    When he comes back to himself, the stall owner has continued to sell things, completely turning a blind eye to Chen mo.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo can be sure that the peddler and the person who benefits himself are just trading relations, otherwise he would not have the surprise of meeting by chance.


    Later, Chen Mo was a little firm and said, "I''ll find out everything to see who you are."

 Chapter 1876

    Next, Chen Mo fan bought things at the stall, and the merchants did not hesitate to give them to Chen mo.


    For the reason, Chen Mo began to ask, the results are almost the same.


    A few years ago, someone came to Xiandi city to buy a large number of businesses, let them meet Chen Mo, and give some help when necessary.


    "Who on earth started helping me a few years ago?"


    Chen Mo is standing on the street.


    In his mind, he couldn''t understand.


    There are only a few strong people I know in fairyland, not to mention those old acquaintances with great energy.


    After all, hawkers who want to buy off the whole street can''t do it without influence and background.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s distressed look, Gou Qing said with a smile, "young master, maybe you are lucky and have a natural appearance. That''s why someone is willing to help you. Next, you need to refine the elixir of xianzun level, and you can take this opportunity to obtain a large number of elixirs."


    "So it is."


    Chen Mo nods and leaves with gou Qing.


    Chen Mo is not sure about refining the elixir of xianzun level.


    However, he believed in his ability, and there was no problem in finding the right way to refine pills.


    Chen Mo lives in an inn in Xiandi city.


    On the first day, Chen Mo tried to refine the elixir of the Dujie monk. As a result, every batch of elixir failed, and there were countless waste elixirs on the ground.


    If there is a master of elixir here, he will swear. Chen Mo is the black sheep of his family.


    Because the waste pills on the ground, just like a mountain, send out a strong smell of pills.


    These pills are absolutely the most precious treasures that everyone grabs when they are put in the cultivation world. But in the fairyland, the quality and quality of the elixir could not increase the strength of the above monks.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is a little frustrated. Looking at the waste pills on the ground, a bitter smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "There are two days left, which is the date of the agreement. If I can''t refine the pills of xianzun level, I will surely become the laughing stock of others."


    "And because of this, it will give Encore trouble."


    Chen Mo regains his confidence and refines pills again.


    This time, he wants to improve gradually. Because of wasting a day, although Chen Mo has not achieved any results, he is more proficient in technique than before.


    Now the elixir he refined is called Du Erdan. This elixir can make the strong monk save the problem of Du Erdan, and directly improve his first level of cultivation. It just happens that Chen Mo is the second level of Du Erdan.


    So he needs to go to Erdan now.


    At the beginning, it was still difficult for Chen Mo to refine this kind of pill, but with his failure several times, the pill obviously had different effects and had more sacred breath.


    Looking at Du Erdan, who belongs to the inferior pill in his hand, Chen Mo''s face looks satisfied.


    "It''s true that people who want to do something will eventually refine this pill, but it''s far from perfect."


    Chen Mo calms down a little and continues to refine pills.


    In the Lord''s mansion of Xiandi City, the Lord Zhou Qi sits on the main hall, and below are several spies of the Lord''s mansion. At the moment, these people all look up to Zhou Qi and say, "Lord, we follow Chen Mo and wander around Xiandi city. We find that many vendors take care of Chen Mo and give him some cultivation resources for free."


    "What? How could it be? "


    Zhou Qi''s face was a little surprised, but he still asked calmly, "is there any other discovery?"


    For Chen Mo, Zhou Qi didn''t feel that he could refine the elixir of xianzun level.


    It''s only because there are a few alchemists in the whole fairyland.


    And this alchemist will be supported by various forces.


    With Chen Mo''s age and his background, how can he produce the elixir of immortal level.


    But just in case, Zhou Qi would deliberately inquire about Chen Mo''s situation.


    A few spies listened to the words of the city Lord''s house, and their faces were a little hesitant.


    Seeing this, the city master still asked, "what? Won''t you tell me that he can refine the elixir of xianzun level? "


    When he said this, Zhou Qi shook his head subconsciously, but at this time, several spies said: "Lord, Chen Mo, he can''t alchemy at all, because I saw him ask others for books about alchemy, and also buy a cauldron."


    "And this?"


    Zhou Qi looked stunned.


    Then he came back to himself and said in a loud voice, "what a Chen Mo! He didn''t know how to make pills, but he was cramming for Buddha''s feet. If the elixir of xianzun level is so easy to refine, there will not be only a few elixirs in the world. He is so ridiculous. No wonder he comes from the countryside and can''t be on the stage after all. "


    Between the words, Zhou Qi''s mind has confirmed that Chen Mo will never refine the elixir of xianzun level.


    Especially this kind of pill is very difficult to refine.


    Chen Mo''s temporary cramming is just opportunistic and a waste of time.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In these three days, Chen Mo kept his door closed and made pills. However, he has successfully made pills for the disaster, but he can''t make pills of xianzun level.


    This is because Chen Mo doesn''t have the cultivation of xianzun level, and has never seen the pills of xianzun level. In this way, he naturally can''t make this kind of pills.


    But at this time, Chen Mo didn''t have any fear on his face. On the contrary, his eyes were bright. The elixir in his hand was the perfect Du Erdan.


    "If I swallow this elixir, my strength should be able to break through the three levels of robbery. At the same time, I can avoid the trouble caused by robbery."


    Chen Mo has mastered the law of thunder and lightning.


    Naturally, he did not need to cross again. He even knew that he would meet the strong one in the holy land of heaven.


    So it''s a good thing for Chen Mo to be able to save trouble and directly break through the realm.


    Immediately, he sat on the ground and put duerdan into his mouth. Suddenly, great energy swept all over his body and viscera, and there was a huge breath in an instant.


    An hour goes by!


    Two hours later!


    Some signs of change finally appeared in Chen Mo''s body. His breath gradually began to grow, and even his prestige became a little fierce. With Chen Mo suddenly clenching his teeth, his body suddenly burst into a triple breath of terror.


    "Dujie triple, successful breakthrough, next it''s time to go to the Dandou position."


    Chen Mo smiles on his face and looks at his own stench. He simply washes and puts on his clean clothes. Then he leaves the room and goes to Dan Dou with gou Qing.


    Chen Mo doesn''t need to look for this position.


    In these three days, Gou Qing inquired into the situation of Xiandi city.


    It turns out that this Dan Dou, as the name suggests, is based on Dan medicine. Among them, Dan Dou involves Xiandi city and Xuanyuan City, both of which are powerful cities nearby.


    Xuanyuan City, in particular, is more powerful than xianzun and Dandi, so they will use the name of Dan to deal with Xiandi City, and take ankeyue as their color.

 Chapter 1877

    Chen Mo and Gou Qing come to the location of Xiandi city again, surrounded by a sea of people.


    "The emperor of Xuanyuan city is coming to Xiandi city. If we can meet each other, we will be very lucky, and I heard that there will be some big people coming this time."!


    Big shot?


    Chen Mo''s eyes always fall on the guy in front of him. He hears that a big man is coming to Xiandi city. Somehow, Chen Mo feels that the mysterious man is about to surface.


    "If you really help me, Chen Mo, I believe you should meet me."


    Chen came to a wait-and-see position.


    In his eyes, there are most Hongmeng friars, and even the strong ones of xianzun level.


    As for the monks, they can be seen everywhere.


    Having nothing to do, Chen Mo is calm. He looks at Gou Qing around him a little, and then thinks of the words of Dashu patriarch. His mouth can''t help wriggling and says, "Gou Qing, Dashu patriarch asked you to follow me, the purpose is not so simple, is it?"


    Gou Qing smelled the speech and said with a smile, "young master, I don''t know why the patriarch asked me to follow you, but I believe I will try my best to solve the problems for him."


    "That''s just right."


    Chen Mo''s heart floats and points to Huo Siyan not far away. "You ask her to come and talk to me."


    "This...!"


    Although Gou Qing refuses, she still walks to Huo Siyan. Huo Siyan already feels Chen Mo''s eyes, and then sees Gou Qing coming to find herself,


    At that time, Huo Siyan''s face had a light color of ridicule.


    "Miss, Chen Mo asked you to come to me just to avoid humiliation."


    "After all, he promised the Lord of the city that he would refine the elixir of the immortal level. But if you think about it clearly, the man, the old dog, will suddenly go back on what he promised. It''s not the work of a gentleman."


    After that, Huo Siyan thinks that''s what it is. She doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can make the elixir of xianzun level. However, for the sake of face, Chen Mo probably wants Gou Qing to be the peacemaker, and then Huo Siyan to say something nice in front of the city Lord.


    It''s not a big deal in the first place.


    But Huo Siyan remembers that three days ago, Chen Mo humiliated her.


    So no matter how Gou Qing pleads, she will never agree to help Chen mo.


    However, Gou Qing didn''t say too much nonsense. She just gave a quiet smile and said seriously, "my son asked you to come over. He has something to say to you."


    "Tell me something?"


    Huo Siyan was stunned.


    I felt that I was slapped hard, and my face was very ugly.


    "I''ll see how he pretends to be a ghost. Do you really think he''s still the supreme one in the world of cultivation?"


    Huo Siyan said in a cold voice, and then came to Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo seems to be thinking about things, and does not feel the arrival of Huo Siyan.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Siyan''s face became more angry.


    "Chen Mo, why did you come to me?"


    "If you want me to contact the city Lord, it''s still out of the question. After all, you can personally admit that you can refine the elixir of xianzun level in three days."


    Huo Siyan spoke in a low voice.


    But at this time, the people around are bustling. They all listen to Huo Siyan''s words for the first time. Then they look up at Chen Mo in surprise, with disdain in their eyes.


    "This guy is ridiculous. The elixir of xianzun level can''t be refined by ordinary people at all, but he agreed to the Lord of the city. It''s really a shame for his ancestors."


    As they speak, they still look at Chen Mo coldly.


    After listening to these words, Chen Mocai raised his head in no hurry, and then stared at Huo Siyan seriously.


    "I didn''t come to you for the sake of pills, but I want to know if someone came to me a few years ago?"


    "A few years ago?"


    Huo Siyan''s face suddenly shocked. Looking at Chen Mo again, she was more cautious.


    A few years ago, someone did look for Chen mo.


    However, for Huo Siyan, it can be directly ignored, but now it is mentioned again by Chen Mo, which makes Huo Siyan''s face twinkle with the color of thinking.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo continued to ask, "if you can remember, please tell me that no matter what the result is, Chen Mo owes you a favor."


    With this, Huo Siyan returned to her senses, looked at Chen Mo and said, "a few years ago, there was someone looking for you, but the other party left Xiandi city soon. Now I don''t remember so much. I just remember that she was a man in black, and rarely showed her face."


    "However, this man is very considerate to you. He has left you a lot of wealth. I believe you have received gifts from these people three days ago."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo said to Huo Siyan, "so you can''t know each other''s specific information?"?,


    "Yes."


    Huo Siyan didn''t deny it, but she added: "although I can''t know the specific information of the other party, I believe that she is definitely not a person in the realm of cultivation."


    This sentence has already been able to exclude the practitioners.


    So Chen Mo, no matter how stupid he is, knows that this matter should be related to someone in Bahuang.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo immediately waves to Huo Siyan to leave. However, Huo Siyan feels that she is not respected. Her eyes suddenly cool and stare at Chen Mo again.


    "If you want to find her, it''s like looking for the moon in a haystack, and it''s going to be your death."


    "Because you promised the city Lord that you would refine the elixir of xianzun level."


    With these words, Huo Siyan turned to leave, showing the back with pride.


    But Chen didn''t care about Huo Siyan''s attitude.


    At the moment, he just couldn''t figure out who would help him, and he was willing to pay a big price.


    "Is it her?"


    Chen Mo''s mind gradually emerged a weak figure, the other party had been infected by the virus, but the unyielding will on her face, Chen Mo still remembers.


    "After all these years, I don''t know how she''s been."


    At the beginning, Chen Mo and Xuanyuan dance separated in the ancient battlefield. Since then, they have no information about each other. Because of this, Chen Mo has been looking for the whereabouts of Xuanyuan dance.


    Now when she thinks about Xuanyuan dance again, Chen Mo feels guilty.


    "If it''s really your Xuanyuan dance, I owe you one more time."


    No one knows what kind of love Chen Mo and Xuanyuan have for each other.


    When Chen Mo and Xuanyuan dance met.


    At that time, Chen Mo''s purpose was not for Xianshi.


    Xuanyuan dance knows this. She has always been arrogant. In order to prove her value, she has saved Chen Mo many times. In her words, it complements each other.


    "Chen Mo, no matter how greedy you are, I want to prove that my own value will never be less than a few immortal stones."


    Later, for this sentence, Xuanyuan dance did it.


    He not only gave Chen Mo hundreds of millions of immortal stones, but also helped Chen Mo many times to save him from danger.

 Chapter 1878

    "Xuanyuan dance, it''s really you who helped me, Chen mo. I have to return this kindness to you." Chen Murray knew the whole story clearly and felt that Xuanyuan dance was responsible for it.


    In more than ten years, Chen Mo has never seen Xuanyuan dance, but Chen Mo believes in the ability of Xuanyuan dance, with her intelligence and the help of the strong members of Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan dance has made great achievements in fairyland. It''s just a piece of cake.


    "Young master, look, the Lord is coming." Suddenly, gouqing stretched out her hand and pointed to the distant position.


    Chen Moshun saw that Zhou Qi, led by several Hongmeng friars, came to the square. Then he looked around and fell on Chen mo.


    However, Zhou Qi didn''t pay attention to Chen Mo at the moment. If it wasn''t for this guy''s relationship with an KeYue, he would not compete with Chen Mo as a city master.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the Dandou meeting. I hope you can show yourself enthusiastically. As long as you can prove yourself, I will welcome you."


    Words down, suddenly let countless people blood boiling, eyes looking at Zhou Qi is also self-confident.


    "Lord, don''t you want to deal with Xuanyuan city? If we are here, there will be absolutely no problem."


    What''s more, he patted his chest and vowed to say amazing words.


    It''s just that the rest of us won''t believe it.


    Because this time, Xuanyuan city came to the strong of the emperor of Dan, and even the strong of the immortal were ignored. Ordinary alchemists could not be compared with the strong of the emperor of Dan.


    Zhou Qi gave up and motioned the crowd to calm down.


    At that moment, all the noise disappeared, and everyone''s eyes looked at Zhou Qi.


    When Zhou Qi didn''t waste everyone''s time, he said in a loud voice: "you guys, in order to deal with the strong man of emperor Dandi in Xuanyuan City, I invited a non drunk man who is also emperor Dandi yesterday. His old man wandered all over the world and just passed by Xiandi City, so he was willing to do it."


    "No drunken man! It turned out to be him. "


    A strong man took a breath in the crowd.


    We are not strangers to buzui Weng. He is indeed a strong man of emperor Dan, and such a great man seldom appears.


    It''s like a dragon. You can''t see the head without the tail.


    But Zhou Qi was able to invite such a big man to Xiandi City, which made everyone look at him with new eyes.


    The next moment, people will see a white haired old man coming from the sky with a crane. He is wearing a white robe, which makes his whole person become immortal. He has the meaning of returning to nature. His eyes look at the audience with obscure eyes.


    A faint voice came out of his mouth immediately.


    "I''m not drunk with wengdan emperor. I''ve heard that there''s a Dan fight meeting here. I''ve come here to wait for a long time. Today I''d like to see who has the cultivation of emperor Dan."


    After saying this, the old man was still above the sky.


    But there was no complaint against him at all, and they even took it for granted.


    "Only the strong of Dandi level can fly around our heads."


    People looked at buzui wengdan and looked more respectful.


    Even Zhou Qi had no dissatisfaction with the non drunk man at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo looks up at the strong man of emperor Dan. He feels the breath of immortal, but it''s not as strong as Zhou Qi.


    But because he had the identity of emperor Dan, he could be above Zhou Qi.


    "Zhou Qi, when will the strong emperor of Xuanyuan come?" At the moment, the non drunken man looked at Zhou Qi with pride. There was even more pride in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Qi.


    But Zhou Qi didn''t complain. Instead, he said, "master, today is the day agreed with Xuanyuan city. I believe they won''t stand up and will come soon."


    "I''ll wait here for half an hour. If he doesn''t show up in half an hour, I''ll have to leave here and tell the world that he''s afraid of me."


    The voice fell, and the people were speechless.


    Even Chen Mo can''t laugh or cry.


    "This man who is not drunk cares about fame, but does he really have the ability of Danti?"


    In a few days, Chen Mo kept refining pills.


    It was this problem that he never felt the fragrance of Medicine on the drunk.


    In this way, Chen Mo can''t help doubting the authenticity of the other party, especially that the drunk is leaving in half an hour, which is equivalent to some secret.


    When Chen Mo is looking at the buzui man.


    And this non drunken man has nothing to do. He feels Chen Mo''s eyes. He can''t help but look down at Chen Mo, with a smile that is hard to wipe.


    When Huo Siyan saw this, she immediately said, "master, this is Chen Mo from the cultivation world. Three days ago, he said that he could refine the elixir of the immortal level."


    "With him¡°


    The old man couldn''t help sneering, and then looked at Chen Mo faintly, "boy, it''s better to be honest. Don''t be whimsical. Even if I use the elixir of xianzun level, it will take me a while, and you''re just a little boy."


    "Even if you master the skill of alchemy, but you don''t have the cultivation of immortal, how can you make the elixir of immortal level¡°


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately felt recognized.


    "He is worthy of being a strong man at the level of immortal. He is really extraordinary. He can see the problem of pills at a glance, and let the boy retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Listening to the voices around him, buzuiwang''s face became more proud. Then he looked at Chen Mo, who didn''t say a word, and said to Zhou Qi, "time is coming, but the people of Xuanyuan city haven''t appeared. I think they heard my name, so they didn''t dare to appear. But I have no time to stay here. Let''s say goodbye."


    With these words, the drunken man arched his hand, and then turned to leave. Zhou Qi couldn''t help saying, "my Lord, please stay. Your old man has promised me something. If I leave here, how can I face the alchemist in Xuanyuan city?"


    "Hum!"


    Don''t get drunk cold hum a, disdain a way: "just a Xuanyuan City, if it is not for me to have important things in the body, today will let them know my interests."


    "But, Lord Zhou Qi, are you trying to make me feel bad when you stand in my way?"


    At the moment of not drunk, has completely changed face, eyes looking at Zhou Qi is also cold.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Qi had no choice but to smile, but his heart was bitter.


    Because in order to invite the non drunk man to deal with Xuanyuan City, he did not hesitate to take out many treasures.


    But the drunkard broke down the bridge so quickly that he wanted to leave. Thinking of this, Zhou Qi''s eyebrows were burning with anger.


    But at this time, a familiar voice came from the distance, "buzui Weng, you are not the alchemist of Danti level at all."

 Chapter 1879

    "No drunken man, you are not a alchemist at the level of emperor Dan." As the sound falls, it seems as if a stone splashes a thousand layers of waves, which makes everyone stare at Chen mo.


    "It''s this boy again. Can''t he stop for a while? If he doesn''t get drunk, Weng Danti is the real strong man of Danti, but he has doubts. He really doesn''t know what to do."


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks at the drunk Dandi.


    He believed in his own intuition, and the other side was by no means the strong one of Dante. As for how other people think he is a Dandi level figure, Chen Mo is surprised.


    He can''t feel the smell of pills outside the body of the drunken man Danti.


    Secondly, the strong man of emperor Dan will leave soon after he comes. Chen Mo has a vague understanding that the drunk emperor Dan is a person who deceives the world and steals fame. He is not a alchemist of emperor Dan level at all.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to leave at this time, which makes Chen Mo feel unreliable.


    The drunk Dandi was stunned.


    He looked down at Chen Mo, with an incredible look at his eyes. Then he took a hard breath and said: "boy, what proof do you have to prove that I''m not a strong man of Dandi level?"


    "Proof?"


    Chen Mo thought for a while, and his face suddenly became strange, which made everyone in the audience confused. Looking at Chen Mo, he was a little surprised.


    "This guy can''t see that the drunkard Dante is really not the strong one of Dante?" We didn''t believe what Chen modu said, but when we think about it carefully, the drunk Dandi''s behavior is really strange.


    Now that he has agreed with Zhou Qi, he suddenly finds a reason to change his mind. Anyone will feel that there is something wrong with the drunk emperor.


    However, due to the identity of the drunk Dandi, many people did not think about that.


    Now after Chen Mo''s reminding, people are a little worried.


    Seeing the suspicious eyes on everyone''s face, the drunken man Danti looked at Chen Mo and cheered coldly: "if you don''t have any evidence, but doubt me in front of everyone''s face, no matter what today, I will let you go."


    "Of course, there is evidence, but you have to understand that when I tell you the evidence, it will not only embarrass you, but also make you completely shameless."


    "Is it?"


    Although he is calm on his face, he is dignified in his heart. He looks at Chen Mo from a condescending angle, and his eyes fall into thinking, which makes people even more surprised.


    "Isn''t this drunk Dandi really not a strong Dandi?" Now everyone can see clearly that even if the drunkard does not face Chen Mo, there is too much uncertainty.


    This kind of situation, like not drunk man has to hide, will cover up.


    But not drunk man''s face, soon more cunning smile.


    "Boy, you said that I am not the strong one of the emperor of Dan. In this case, I will prove it to you today, so that you can know my real alchemy technology."


    The voice falls, never drunk hands immediately have Xuanguang diffuse, revealing a strong smell of Dan medicine, this Dan Xiang swept the audience, let everyone look unable to extricate themselves.


    "It''s worthy of being the strong one of emperor Dan. The smell of medicine makes people bathe in the spring breeze¡°


    "This guy, that guy may have to face the fury of the powerful Dante."


    Everyone is like grass on the wall, leaning on both sides, looking at Chen Mo''s eyes have the color of acting.


    Even Zhou Qi was surprised.


    "Originally, I didn''t believe that this non drunk man would be a strong man of emperor Dan, but now, according to the fragrance in his body, it can be proved that he is definitely a real strong man of emperor Dan."


    However, when Zhou Qi thought so, he saw that Chen Mo''s body suddenly came to the buzui man, and the power of fire came out between his hands, carrying the fire of gold and black.


    The powerful flame suddenly burned the sky and the earth.


    The terrible flame wrapped in the body of the non drunk man, directly let the other side''s face sweat.


    "What are you going to do, you little boy?"


    The buzui man was furious, and his hands flashed dark light to resist the fire.


    But now Chen Mo, how terrible.


    The terrible Xuanli soared up, instantly turning Chen Mo into a sacred and inviolable superpower.


    For a moment, it was like a road to the truth.


    Outside the body of the drunken man Danti, a lot of breath suddenly dissipated. The drunken man Danti himself showed his embarrassed body with fluffy hair. The whole person lost his former immortality and looked like a beggar.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at the buzui man in horror, with an incredible look on his face.


    "Isn''t he the strong one of emperor Dan, or even the strong one of immortal Zun?" Some people were surprised and kept saying, "but how can he only do it once again? What''s the difference between such strength and waste?"


    All of them were staring at buzui Weng. At the moment, buzui Weng had no immortal cultivation, only the weak breath of Dujie.


    Under the burning of Chen Mo''s flame, buzui looks terrible, and the white crane under his body keeps shining its wings.


    However, in Chen Mo''s opinion, the non drunk man is just a mole ant.


    There is no difficulty for Chen Mo to kill such a character.


    Looking at the drunk Dandi at this moment, Chen Mo''s face is calm, with a strange smile.


    "As I said, you are not the real strong man of Dandi at all. What else do you have to say now?"


    After hearing this, the drunk looks dignified and looks at Chen Mo with a ferocious face.


    "Boy, how do you see that I am not a strong man of Dante?"


    "Do you want to explain that?"


    Chen Mo shakes his head and doesn''t give any explanation. It''s not so difficult to understand why the drunk man is not the strong one of emperor Dan, because Chen Mo doesn''t feel the smell of pills in the other person''s body.


    The second is the immortal spirit of this drunken man, which is not as good as that of Zhou Qi.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, the drunkard Dandi looked around coldly. At the moment, he felt extremely painful on his face, like being slapped, and his eyes became fierce.


    Chen Mo beat the powerful and immortal monks back to their original shape.


    What an insult this is to a drunken man.


    "Drunk Dandi, you cheated me. Shouldn''t you give me an account?"


    The most angry person in the room.


    It is Zhou Qi at this moment. He is the Lord of the city, but he is cheated by the drunk.


    Zhou Qi wanted to kill the buzui Weng.


    However, in the face of Zhou Qi''s inquiry, a smile appeared on buzui Weng''s face.


    "Zhou Qi, although I''m not a strong man of emperor Dan, I came here at the instigation of emperor Dan, so you have no right to deal with me, and you should let me leave here, otherwise you will offend the strong man of emperor Dan."


    Voice down, from a distance immediately more than a dozen people control Guanghua, flying from the sky.


    These strong people have the breath of terror, contains the extreme, people can''t help looking at the past.


    I saw a man at the head, wearing a white robe, full of expression, a pair of eyes wrapped with the inherent color of self-confidence.


    Looking at all the people in the audience, the man''s eyes soon fell on the uninhabited man.


    "Drunk, who is it? Who made you like this? "

 Chapter 1880

    The man quickly came to the drunk Dandi and looked at his embarrassed body.


    After a while, everyone felt the chill.


    Chen Mo is next to the drunken man Danti. He feels that the man''s breath is a real immortal, and the breath is bigger than Zhou Qi''s, which makes Chen Mo''s face change a little.


    "It''s worthy of being immortal and powerful. I''m still far behind in my strength."


    Chen Mo has an intuition that the other party can kill his own friar as long as he has an idea.


    However, Chen Mo calmed down and looked at the drunk Dandi. But see the other side is also staring at himself, his eyes contain resentment to kill, with a touch of blood.


    Seeing this scene, no matter how stupid Chen Mo is, he knows that the drunk Dandi has an extraordinary relationship with the man.


    Sure enough, as if to vent his anger, the drunkard Dandi constantly scolded Chen Mo and said, "Damn it, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be in a mess."


    "Fortunately, the real drunkard Dandi has come. The next step is your death."


    The real drunk Dandi!


    After hearing the speech, people thought for a moment, and then looked at the man.


    At the moment, the man stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes had the supreme will to sacrifice himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the drunk Dandi. I came here at my instruction to see clearly the situation here, but I didn''t expect that someone would see through my double."


    As the voice fell, the drunk Dandi looked up at Chen Mo, and there was a familiar intimacy in the profundity.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo was stunned.


    He had an intuition that he had seen the drunk Dante.


    However, because the other side did not see people in their true colors.


    So Chen Mo just feels familiar outside him, but he can''t know who he is.


    But at the moment, the drunken man, Danti, has already gathered his eyes and stared at Chen Mo, with a smile on his face. "It''s true that in more than ten years, you have the triple cultivation of crossing robbery. You are worthy of being valued by dancers, but you are far from the real strong."


    This sentence from the mouth of the drunk Dandi, let Chen Mo have some shame.


    He raised his head slightly, looked at the drunken man Danti and said, "master, why do I feel the familiar breath outside your body? With a word of dance from you, are you the head of Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan move?"


    "Xuanyuan move?"


    After hearing this, the drunk Dandi did not answer, but his twinkling eyes had betrayed him.


    Obviously, he''s not xuanyuandong.


    When Chen Mo saw this, he did not ask.


    Because he knew that the guy who could get to know wu''er must be from Bahuang college.


    And the other party also knows himself, which is more sure of Chen Mo''s idea.


    "All right!" The drunk emperor Dan looked around impatiently, and then his eyes fell on Zhou Qi''s body. His face was a touch of inquiry. "Lord Zhou Qi, I''m ready to deal with your Xiandi city this time. Let''s start the fight!"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Qi''s face became extremely ugly.


    In order to meet this time of Dan Dou, he was not only played with, but also invited the enemy''s younger brother to be the alchemist.


    It was like slapping him in the face.


    Now to start Dan Dou, Zhou Qi is at a loss.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    As everyone knows, Zhou Qi has no way to deal with people of this level.


    After all, you can see it clearly.


    The former drunk Dandi was just invited by Zhou Qi at a high price, but this drunk Dandi was someone else''s younger brother, which shows how angry Zhou Qi would be at the moment.


    Just as the crowd did not speak, Chen Mo slightly clenched his head, and then looked at the drunk emperor.


    "I happen to know alchemy, so I want to have two moves with you."


    "Just you¡°


    Drunk Dandi''s face disdained a smile, "to deal with you Chen Mo, I have no difficulty at all, but you really want to try, I want to know, can you represent Xiandi city?"


    As the voice falls, everyone subconsciously looks at Zhou Qi. However, how can Zhou Qi let Chen Mo represent Xiandi city to deal with the drunk Dandi.


    After all, he knows Chen Mo''s ability, which is not the material for alchemy.


    Let Chen Mo deal with the drunkard Dante, is undoubtedly the rhythm of death.


    So Zhou Qi immediately shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, he can''t deal with the drunk Dandi on behalf of Xiandi City, and he doesn''t know how to make pills at all. Someone is coming to drive him out of the competition."


    As Zhou Qi finished, the strong man of Xiandi city immediately came out, then came to Chen Mo and said, "the city master asked you to leave. I hope you don''t make it difficult for us."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed and said, "are you sure you want me to leave?"


    Although this sentence is to the bodyguard.


    But as we all know, this is Chen''s question, which gives Zhou Qi a chance to hesitate.


    But Zhou Qi still didn''t have any thought of thinking too much.


    Even he felt that Chen Mo would not have been disgraced if it had not been for the drunken man.


    So Zhou Qi looked at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, when are you going to lose your face? At the moment, you have no choice but to leave here. "


    "Three days ago, I have investigated your situation. You can''t make pills at all. On the contrary, you don''t know anything about it. You even sell information about making pills everywhere."


    "Do you think you can refine the elixir of xianzun level¡°


    Although the voice has no meaning of irony, it makes everyone disdain to look at Chen mo.


    "This guy is so ridiculous. He can''t make pills, and he has to fight with the strong one of the rank of emperor Dan. He''s so ridiculous."


    "Yes! The courage is praiseworthy, but he is a fool. The strong of Danti can defeat him at will. Even I think that he is a waste of everyone''s time. "


    A guy who has no experience in alchemy has to defeat Danti, which is undoubtedly a dream. Therefore, everyone does not believe that Chen Mo can defeat Danti.


    Chen Mo''s face was calm, and his eyes flashed a light color.


    "Who says I can''t alchemy?"


    Chen Mo looked at Zhou Qi and drunk Danti, "if you don''t have any evidence, you can conclude that I don''t know how to alchemy. I think you are ridiculous, but now I don''t want to talk so much with you. There are some things you must understand. I am an alchemist."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo sends out the fragrance of pills, which immediately sweeps the whole audience.


    Countless people looked at the scene, looking shocked.


    "It''s really the fragrance of Dan medicine. He didn''t cheat us. He''s really an alchemist."


    People are not stupid.


    They can feel the fragrance of Chen Mo''s medicine. It''s very rich, and even has the smell of Dujie pills, which makes Zhou Qi a little surprised.


    However, Zhou Qi still shook his head and said, "you are just the alchemist of the Dujie monk. You are far from the goal, so you are still not as strong as the emperor of Dan."

 Chapter 1881

    How different is the alchemist from the alchemist of xianzun level in the period of passing through the disaster.


    However, Chen Mo, who is beyond his ability, has to deal with such a big man as the drunk Dandi.


    In the eyes of the public, this is just self humiliation.


    But at the moment, Chen Mo is still staring at the drunken man Danti, and his eyes are full of dignified color. "I believe you are either a monk of Bahuang or a man of ancient battlefield. After more than ten years, I don''t know how you have the strength of Danti, but no matter what, I want to compete with you for Danti."


    As for the drunken emperor, Chen Moyu feels that he is like an old friend.


    However, this old friend obviously has a grudge against himself, which shows that the other party is not a strong member of the Xuanyuan clan, but he should have negotiated with Chen Mo, but Chen Mo can''t remember for the moment.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, the drunken Dandi couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Since you want to challenge me, it''s just my intention. Today I want to let you know the interests of Dandi level. If you can defeat me, you can know my identity."


    After that, Chen Mo was ready to move, and then came to the battlefield.


    The legs stand aloof, just like the most powerful man in the world.


    He looked at the drunk Dandi, with a strong sense of war on his face.


    "Today I''m competing with you in alchemy. Please come and see who is better."


    Voice down, from Chen Mo''s hands there is a red stove, and then a strong smell of medicine swept the audience.


    Everyone felt more clearly that the skilled operation in Chen Mo''s body.


    Seeing this scene, drunk Danti was slightly surprised, and then walked step by step to the battlefield.


    At the moment, he is standing in all directions, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit. He looks at Chen Mo with a smile.


    "You are very brave, just like you were in those days. You are not afraid of anything, but here is the fairyland. It''s no longer the eight wasteland that used to be. Maybe you can make a world shaking in the eight wasteland, but here, you are just a small person."


    Hearing these words, Chen Mo didn''t answer, but his eyes already contained a strong sense of war.


    Deep inside, across a touch of cold light.


    Dun time, is to let the drunkard Dandi shudder, in the face of Chen Mo, no longer before the rebellious, but the heart is still slightly surprised, "did not expect more than ten years, Chen Mo this guy is still so wild, I beat him from alchemy, let him know that he regretted offending me."


    With these thoughts in mind, the drunk Dandi has stepped onto the stage of war.


    Behind him, however, came the voice of Zhou Qi of Xiandi City, "drunk Danti, Chen Mo can''t fight on behalf of Xiandi City, so it''s entirely his personal behavior, and it has nothing to do with us."


    As soon as this remark came out, although everyone had expected it, Zhou Qi was also dissatisfied.


    An KeYue took two steps to persuade him: "adoptive father, don''t embarrass Chen mo. no matter how he says it, he will fight for Xiandi city to deal with the drunken man Dandi."


    "Do you want him to chill?"


    When Zhou Qi heard the words, he shook his head and said, "KeYue, it''s not that his adoptive father is unreasonable. He''s just an alchemist of the level of salvation. He''s fighting for Xiandi city. It''s just wishful thinking."


    At the moment, Zhou Qi doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can defeat the drunkard Dandi, because no matter from that aspect, the drunkard Dandi''s strength is enough to hang Chen mo.


    If the hope of Xiandi city is pinned on Chen Mo, it''s something that only Zhou Qi''s mind can do. Therefore, it''s impossible for him to promise an KeYue that Chen Mo should represent Xiandi city to deal with the drunk Danti.


    However, at the moment, Chen Mo just looks at the drunk Dandi, and then looks at Zhou Qi.


    "Lord, I will not represent Xiandi City, because I believe that my strength can defeat the drunken man Dandi. I will let you take advantage of me at that time."


    "Is it?"


    When Chen Mo said that, Zhou Qi''s face was lost. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so arrogant that he said that he could win over the drunken emperor Dandi. This is ridiculous.


    In particular, the status of the drunken man Danti is not comparable to that of Chen mo.


    So, how can Chen Mo defeat the drunk Dandi.


    "Boy, I hope you can still be so upright, and the next moment is when you fight with drunk Danti. Don''t give up so soon."


    With these words, the drunkard Dandi did not continue to pay attention to Chen mo. he did not believe that Chen Mo could win, and then he felt that Chen Mo would lose.


    It''s not only Zhou Qi who thinks so, but other people also think so.


    For a moment, everyone was looking at Chen Mo with a sneering smile on his face.


    This makes Chen Mo look a little different, and then he looks at the drunk Dandi.


    "Let''s go!"


    The drunk Dandi said, "Chen Mo, what kind of pills do you want to compete with me? Can''t it be the elixir of the Dujie monk? "


    Chen Mo shook his head and said, "of course not. You can''t make the elixir of xianzun level. It happens that I also have this idea, so I don''t mind making this elixir."


    "Hum, rampant, in that case, let''s start!"


    The drunkard Dandi threw his sleeve and made pills on the spot, which naturally attracted countless people to watch.


    Compared with Chen Mo, it is dazzling.


    And Chen Mo is not in a hurry, the mind of the Hetu Luoshu, formed a kind of mysterious and mysterious picture, these pictures are to explain how to refine the immortal level pills.


    Hetu Luoshu is the real treasure between heaven and earth.


    Although Chen Mo seldom relied on Hetu Luoshu these years, he had to admit the benefits of Hetu Luoshu.


    In every crisis of life and death, Hetu Luoshu can save Chen Mo, which Chen Mo has not forgotten.


    But he didn''t expect that at this time, Hetu Luoshu could reflect to him the elixir of immortal level, which shocked Chen mo.


    "I used to refine the elixir of xianzun level, but now I can definitely deal with the drunken man Dandi."


    With Hetu Luoshu, Chen Mo has enough confidence.


    However, in everyone''s opinion, Chen Mo at the moment obviously did not make any action. He just stood in the same place and looked surprised.


    Take another look at the drunken man Danti. He is skillful in refining pills. Soon, the fragrance of pills permeates the whole space, making everyone look shocked.


    "It''s worthy of the title of the drunken emperor of Dan. Refining pills like this, but Chen Mo is a disgrace."


    Even if an KeYue looks at Chen Mo, her face is slightly dignified. She doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can deal with the drunk Danti, because the drunk Danti''s strength is too strong.


    In everyone''s eyes, the red stove of the drunken man Dandi exudes a strong fragrance of medicine.


    From this point of view, we don''t think Chen Mo can deal with the drunk Dandi.


    Bear!


    The flame keeps burning, and the fragrance of the medicine becomes more and more strong.


    At this time, we all know that the pill of drunken man Danti is about to succeed.

 Chapter 1882

    "Chen Mo, I''m about to succeed in refining pills, but you''re still groping. If you want to refine pills of xianzun level, I don''t think you need to waste your time. You''d better give up. In this way, I may let you go."


    When the drunken emperor opened his mouth, from the pocket stove on his palm, there were several brilliant lights, which crossed into a net, and gradually caused the situation to change color.


    Several rays fall from the sky, as if splitting the chaos, directly merging with Hongguang, condensing a mysterious and infinite texture, making the space full of rich medicine fragrance.


    Seeing this scene, countless people were surprised.


    "Heaven is descending. This is the elixir of xianzun level. I didn''t expect that the drunken emperor Dan was so terrible that he could easily make the elixir of xianzun level."


    When someone speaks, the profundity contains the color of fanaticism.


    The elixir of xianzun level is very valuable, but it''s not worth money in the hands of the drunken man Dandi.


    Casually, it can be condensed into pills.


    This kind of alchemy technology can completely beat Chen mo.


    Take a look at Chen Mo, who is still in the middle of thinking.


    It is clear at a glance which is better.


    However, at this time, when Chen Mo''s eyes were opened and closed, there was a flash of light.


    A strong will emerged from Chen Mo''s face.


    All of a sudden, it contains the color of seriousness, and then Chen Mo takes the poor quality Dan furnace in his hand and begins to refine Dan medicine. He is skillful and constantly removes the suppression in Dan medicine.


    People stare big eyes a look, immediately some surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Chen Mo seems to be very familiar with alchemy. Can he really produce the elixir of xianzun level? "


    No one is stupid.


    Chen Mo''s performance in the eye, is absolutely unprecedented in their skilful technique.


    Compared with the drunkard Dandi, Chen Mo is not inferior, which makes people feel that Chen Mo is more terrible.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo''s Dan stove sends out a smell of medicine. The smell of medicine sweeps across the audience, as if people are bathed in the spring breeze. All of a sudden, cardiopulmonary resuscitation, and a smile appears on his face.


    This scene is even more wonderful than when the drunken Dandi was refining pills. Countless people looked at Chen Mo again, with more dignified color on his face, and no longer had the previous contempt.


    "How can this guy be stronger than me?"


    The drunk Dandi looks at Chen Mo with a circle on his face.


    He can swear that he will never be as skilled as Chen Mo in alchemy.


    In particular, the fragrance of Chen Mo''s alchemy is far more than that of the drunken emperor.


    "Hum, even if you can refine pills, how about it?" The drunkard Dandi couldn''t help humming coldly and said with disdain: "the real alchemy still needs skills, but also depends on the quality of pills."


    "Although the pills of my drunken man Danti are a little poor, it''s not the boy who can compare with each other."


    Thinking of this, the drunk Dandi regained his confidence.


    Not far away, Zhou Qi looks at Chen Mo and has already regretted it.


    "What''s the matter? How can he refine the elixir of xianzun level? Is it true that he was cowardly before


    At the moment, Zhou Qi couldn''t figure it out.


    Three days ago, Chen Mo was looking for ways to refine pills everywhere, and even bought a lot of herbs.


    No matter how Chen Mo looks at it, he seems to be in a daze. He can''t alchemy at all!


    But now Chen Mo''s performance has gone beyond Zhou Qi''s cognition, which makes Zhou Qi''s heart shake wildly. Then he thinks of his words and immediately regrets.


    "If you knew it, don''t refuse him. Now you''ve made a mistake. It''s impossible to recover."


    Before, Zhou Qi refused Chen Mo in every way.


    This is because he does not believe in Chen Mo''s strength.


    But now it''s different. Chen Mo''s ability is not something Zhou Qi can despise.


    "Adoptive father, I said that Chen Mo is unusual, but you don''t believe it."


    It was ankeyue who spoke.


    She also doesn''t believe that Chen Mo can refine the elixir of xianzun level, but now Chen Mo has proved herself, which makes an KeYue''s heart can''t help laughing.


    "Chen Mo, you are still the one I know after all. No matter where you go, you will always shine like that."


    Encore smiles.


    But her smile was like a slap on Zhou Qi''s face.


    Let Zhou Qi''s heart more regret.


    However, in the scene, not only Zhou Qi regrets, but also Huo Siyan, who has been looking surprised.


    Huo Siyan can hardly believe her eyes at the moment.


    "Why does Chen Mo know how to refine the elixir of xianzun level? He is not the supreme one from the world of cultivation. Even if he has this identity, he can''t finish alchemy! "


    Huo Siyan was surprised, but her eyes were a little lost.


    She is lucky to be the most powerful person in Hongmeng. At the same time, she knows the importance of alchemist. In addition, Chen Mo can refine the elixir of xianzun level.


    I do not know why, Huo Siyan seems to see a lot of pills, and she passed by.


    Her eyes were gradually cold, and her look was ferocious.


    "Chen Mo, even if you can refine the elixir of xianzun level, how about this one?"


    "In this world of cultivation, it depends on the power in the end. You have offended the city leader to death. The next time is your death. I''ll see how you can avoid it¡°


    Huo Siyan regains her mentality and looks at Chen Mo again, which has become more indifferent.


    But at the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. His mind is still the Hetu Luoshu, which reflects a more real picture.


    The picture seems to be ancient alchemy, including everything.


    Originally, Chen Mo couldn''t make pills, but now he knows it like the back of his hand, as if he just needs to move his fingers. This kind of treatment makes Chen Mo''s heart beat.


    "It''s worthy of being called Hetu Luoshu. It has such powerful functions that I can directly refine the elixir of xianzun level. It seems that today I''m destined to win the drunken man Dandi."


    Chen Mo opened his eyes wide and looked at each other''s drunk Danti, with a smile across his eyes.


    "You''ve lost¡°


    After hearing this, the drunken emperor said coldly, "what do you mean? You think I''ve lost before you show up the pill. It''s really weird, but don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Chen Mo smell speech, did not answer, just calm smile in the eyes.


    However, such a smile, it is to let the drunk Danti''s heart a little uneasy.


    The next moment, suddenly from the palm of Chen Mo''s hand, emerged a few golden pills.


    These pills are crystal clear and give off strong divine power, which makes the drunk emperor look stunned.


    "It''s really the elixir of xianzun level. It''s also the perfect elixir. Boy, I underestimated you before."


    Drunk Dandi surprised to say this sentence.


    It''s like Xuanyuan big wave, which makes everyone petrified on the spot. It''s also incredible to look at Chen Mo with eyes.


    "How is that possible? How could he be a dandy? "

 Chapter 1883

    The strong of Danti is also a rare existence in the whole fairyland.


    The reason why drunk Dandi became a Dandi level figure is that it took him countless years of cultivation to achieve today''s achievements.


    But now, the drunk dandy is completely stupid.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know how to make pills, but he seems to make pills of immortal level. Not only that, he also makes perfect pills.


    In front of such a scene, let the drunkard Dan Di have some feeling of suffocation.


    "In the eight wasteland, he was just a small man, but how could he also be a master of emperor Dan?"


    The drunk Dandi narrowed his eyes a little, and his heart shook wildly.


    But at this time, Chen Mo clenched the pill in his hand, and then stared at the drunk Dandi.


    "The elixir in my hand is called xianlingdan. This elixir is extraordinary. It can increase the immortal Qi of the monk after taking it and save decades of hard work. Therefore, this elixir can be regarded as a worthy elixir."


    "Drunk Dandi, according to the agreement between you and me, if you lose, you should tell me your origin..."


    Chen Mo''s voice fell and his eyes were fixed on the drunk Dandi.


    Although the drunk Dandi was a little surprised, he soon calmed down.


    Then looking at Chen Mo, the drunken emperor said, "Chen Mo, you should know my origin very well. It''s the Xuanyuan people. As for who it is, you might as well guess."


    "Xuanyuan people?"


    As soon as Chen Mo thought about it, he immediately came up with a scene in his mind. He remembered that he had entered the ancestral pool of the Xuanyuan clan, and then met the bloody heart.


    This bloody heart has to deal with Chen mo.


    But because Chen Mo has five elements, he failed.


    Because of this, Chen Mo successfully took away the bloody heart.


    Later, in Bahuang college, Chen Mo faced many strong men and was weak, so he asked the bloody heart to help him deal with shiditian. However, Chen Mo didn''t expect that the bloody heart was dishonest and ran away.


    Although this incident has been forgotten for a long time, Chen Mo thinks of it again, and immediately has a strong intention to kill the drunk Danti.


    See this scene, drunk Dandi face cunning smile, "Chen Mo, you still remember who I am, but I believe, at this moment you want to kill me."


    With that, the drunken emperor Dan did not forget to look at Chen Mo with his buried eyes, which made Chen Mo furious and burst out of his intention to kill, but he was suppressed by xianzun''s authority.


    Outside the body of the drunken emperor Danti, there is a sudden pressure of xianzun level, which makes it difficult for Chen Mo to move.


    "You''re not my opponent at all, so you''re just asking for trouble."


    The drunk Dandi looked at Chen Mo lightly and continued: "the reason why I didn''t kill you is for the sake of wu''er. Otherwise, you have offended me and will die."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo shook his head, and then looked at the drunk Dandi with a faint smile on his face.


    "Drunk Dandi, can you kill me with your strength?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    As soon as the drunk emperor Dan''s brow coagulated, he stared at Chen Mo with his eyes wide open. "I have the cultivation of xianzun level. Although you have the realm of salvation, you are still too weak in my eyes."


    "And I have to deal with you, there is no difficulty, just in alchemy I lost to you, but does not mean that I will lose to you in combat effectiveness.".


    With these words, the drunk Dandi''s face was full of pride.


    When the others heard what he said, they all nodded involuntarily.


    "How terrible the immortal is. Chen Mo, who is so stupid, is really cheap and good. He is disrespectful to the immortal. I think he will die next."


    At the moment, everyone doesn''t think that Chen Mo will be an opponent at xianzun level. After all, such a big man has unfathomable power and can kill Chen Mo at will.


    Even Zhou Qi was surprised.


    "This boy, is really a lengtouqing, but he gives me a different feeling."


    After all, he didn''t believe that Chen Mo could defeat the drunken man Danti in alchemy. After the result, Zhou Qi was impressed with Chen Mo, but now Chen Mo has to deal with the drunken man Danti of xianzun level, which also surprised Zhou Qi.


    "I hope this boy can make a big splash for me again and defeat the drunk Dandi."


    "In this way, even if Chen Mo doesn''t represent Xiandi City, he will make Xiandi city have a long face."


    Think of these, drunk Dandi did not forget to look up at an KeYue, now an KeYue is also staring at Chen Mo, but the color of worship on her face is more and more strong.


    "If he doesn''t make a sound, he will make a great success. That''s the style of elder brother Chen mo. I believe he will be able to defeat the most drunk Danti."


    Ankeyue is full of confidence in Chen Mo and clenches his fist tightly, as if to cheer for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is not clear about what everyone thinks.


    At the moment, he looked at the drunken man Danti, feeling that his opponent''s strength was vulnerable.


    From Chen Mo''s world of five elements, there is a divine power that penetrates all over Chen Mo''s body. In a moment, Chen Mo''s body is shocked, and then his fighting spirit is high.


    "I see."


    Chen Mo suddenly realized and yelled, "drunken man Danti, once you entered the five elements world of your own. You have the power of the five elements world in your body, but I am the master of the five elements world. In my eyes, you are nothing but a mole ant."¡°


    "What?"


    As Chen Mo''s voice fell, everyone looked shocked and shocked. They looked at Chen Mo in disbelief.


    They have an intuition that Chen Mo may really have the strength to defeat the drunk Danti.


    Sure enough, the drunken man Danti''s face is very ugly. He stares at Chen Mo with a ferocious look, and a strong sense of killing appears in the corner of his mouth. "Damn Chen Mo, I haven''t settled with you yet, but you mention what happened. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, it will make people laugh and be generous, so you will die for me."


    "Kill


    For a moment, the killing intention was overwhelming, just like the sea. The powerful Xuanli wantonly fell into Chen Mo''s body. The indomitable power shocked everyone.


    What''s more, he looks at Chen Mo with dull eyes.


    "It''s over! It''s over! A strong man at xianzun level will deal with Chen Mo, and he will die. "


    "But what is the power of interface?,


    While we are sure of it, we have some doubts about Chen Mo''s interface power.


    After all, they don''t know that Chen Mo has five elements, especially in this case. However, even if Chen Mo is hidden, he can''t be an opponent of the drunken emperor.


    However, when we think about it in this way, we can see that Chen Mo is flooded with an innate power of domination. In an instant, the wind and clouds are surging, the lightning is flashing, and the terrible power of interface appears.


    "With the power of my domination, kill the enemy." Chen Mo suddenly drank, and his body filled with air. In an instant, there was a rolling force to suppress the drunk emperor Dan.

 Chapter 1884

    Boom!


    The earth is shaking three times. Everyone has the feeling of standing unsteadily.


    In their frightened eyes, Chen Mo is arrogant, and his robes are rising. He is as tall and powerful as a man, and his figure becomes as great as a mountain. He is constantly urged by the domination between his hands.


    At that moment, the air waves rolled and the wind and cloud changed, forming a fierce and powerful air field.


    "Drunken man Danti, you broke my faith in Bahuang college. Today, I will let you enter reincarnation. You will never be able to surpass your life."


    As Chen Mo''s voice falls, the reincarnation sword light suddenly overflows in the back of his head, gathering the power of the whole body. The whole person becomes powerful again, and the breath of death rises and falls continuously.


    As the first drunkard, Dante could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth, and then his eyes crossed with awe inspiring.


    "Well, you Chen Mo, I know you''re upset and kind-hearted. At the beginning, I really regretted that I didn''t kill you with the people of Bahuang college, which made you stronger and stronger and have today''s accomplishments."


    "But no matter how I say it, I''m also a strong one at xianzun level. You don''t matter in my eyes."


    "Drink, neon light explosion."


    The drunken man, Emperor Dan, with a loud drink, was surrounded by mysterious forces, which constantly enhanced the powerful magnetic field, which contained the immortal prestige and gradually turned into colorful dark light.


    This dark light seems to be able to suppress the sky, making the vacuum of a hundred miles become particularly heavy.


    Countless people are unsteadily standing under the pressure and fall to the ground one after another. Then they brush the brand of drunken Danti and look at Chen mo. for some reason, they feel the great pressure outside of them.


    But they didn''t expect that Chen Mo would have the same prestige as xianzun.


    This scene makes everyone change their color.


    Zhou Qi, in particular, is a real immortal. Naturally, he knows how terrible Chen Mo is.


    Looking at an KeYue, Zhou Qi''s face was full of bitter smiles.


    "I still think I''m right. I don''t know that there are people outside and there is a day outside. Things have come out of my expectation. I just hope Chen Mo doesn''t hate me, otherwise it will be a disaster for Xiandi city."


    Chen Mo is just in the realm of salvation, but he has the strength of immortal level. It''s impossible to put it outside any human body. However, Chen Mo has done it.


    This kind of situation surprised people and shocked them.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chen Mo''s attack and drunken Danti''s attack burst out a fierce atmosphere. In a moment, the vacuum collapsed and the whole arena began to sink.


    The huge noise seemed to move the momentum of heaven and earth, forming a strong atmosphere around.


    "Die for me."


    The drunken man, Danti, looks very angry. He claps his hands and shows his most skillful neon light explosion. The dark light of the explosion is derived and makes the space turbulent again.


    Such a terrible scene, directly make everyone silly.


    "Chen Mo really has the fighting power of xianzun level, and he still has the incredible power of domination in his body. Is it possible that a miracle will happen today that Chen Mo can kill the strong one of xianzun?"


    At the moment, Chen Mo is not inferior.


    He seems to be the son of the stars. The power of the stars around him is diffuse, and the power of reincarnation constantly bursts out of his body. In a moment, the reincarnation black hole is formed, which directly engulfs the drunken man Danti.


    "Break it for me."


    Looking at the black hole of reincarnation power, the drunk emperor Dan''s heart sank. He naturally knew that reincarnation power was terrible. This was the way to become famous of reincarnation daozun, and daozun was the most powerful terror in the world.


    They control three thousand avenues, which is equivalent to driving destiny and controlling the power of killing and cutting.


    Although Chen Mo is not as powerful as reincarnation daozun.


    But it''s undeniable that Chen Mo can''t be ignored. It''s not the drunkard Dandi who can deal with it at will.


    "Boom!" As the attack collided again, Chen Mo and the drunkard Dan Di could not help but step back and look at each other, obviously with an extra serious look.


    "Chen Mo, I didn''t do my best just now. How can a strong man at xianzun level be as simple as it seems, and your strength is really good, but I will kill you on the spot."


    As the words fell, the drunken man Danti''s hand bloomed with holy light, and a heavy and incomparable sword appeared. The body of the sword was as heavy as a kilo, and filled with a heavy and incomparable power.


    In particular, the blade of this broadsword already has the light of destroying the withered and decaying. It carries the heavy and incomparable mysterious force and directly emits the power of suppressing the heavens.


    With the appearance of the knife, people were surprised again.


    "It seems that this Dao is already a medium-sized immortal weapon, and its power can cut the sky. The drunken man, Emperor Dan, already has the strength of immortal level. With this Dao, he is like a fish in water!"


    "Then, if Chen Mo doesn''t have a way to deal with it, he will become a dead man."


    Everyone''s words and sentences all show the horror of Dagao.


    For Chen Mo, people don''t think he can catch the attack of the drunken man Danti.


    After all, the battle between the strong depends not only on the realm, but also on powerful weapons and martial arts.


    However, although Chen Mo has combat power beyond the realm of Hongmeng, his martial arts and weapons from the beginning to the end did not make everyone see clearly, so it is clear at a glance which scene is better or which is weaker. No one does not believe that Chen Mo can reverse the world.


    "What a big knife."


    Chen Mo smiles on his face, and his eyes are a little dignified. Then his tone is very flat and he says, "you have a medium-grade immortal weapon, and I have reincarnation Dao sword. I wonder if I can deal with you?"


    This speech, originally has vowed, can kill Chen Mo drunk Dan are a little surprised.


    "Reincarnation Dao sword is actually reincarnation Dao sword. No wonder you have the courage to face my medium quality immortal weapon. I''d like to see if you can play one tenth of the strength of reincarnation Dao sword."


    "Although I''m not as good as the ordinary immortal, I can also exert 80% of the power of the medium-grade immortal ware. Moreover, I believe that 80% of the power is enough to crush your reincarnation sword."


    With these words, the drunk emperor Dan regained his fighting spirit and his eyes were bright.


    However, Chen Mo still has no fear, and even looks at the drunk emperor. A smile appears in the corner of Chen Mo''s mouth. "As a real swordsman, I don''t believe that my sword can kill a powerful enemy. How can I have the confidence to treat you drunk emperor?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent.


    People think about Chen Mo''s words, and their faces gradually lose consciousness.


    "I don''t believe that my sword can deal with a strong enemy. How can I have confidence to deal with you, drunken emperor Dan?"


    This sentence seems to have the power of soul suppressing and soul capturing, which makes everyone surprised and admire Chen Mo sincerely.


    "Can he step up the challenge? Maybe his strength lies in his firm self-confidence and unchangeable will. That''s why he has the strength to deal with the drunken man Danti."


    What''s more, I have great respect for Chen mo.


    If Chen Mo does this, he will have a strong heart in his heart, which is enough to make Chen Mo strong countless times?

 Chapter 1885

    The drunk Dandi clenched the big sword in his hand. He looked at Chen Mo''s proud body and said: "Chen Mo, if you are really born king, no wonder reincarnation sword will choose you as the inheritor."


    "But you have to understand that my immortal skills and weapons are excellent choices. Even if they are not as good as your reincarnation Dao sword and reincarnation sword, I can kill you like a dog."


    "Next, I''ll let you really realize the interests of the strong."


    As the voice fell, there was immortal Qi in the whole body of the drunken man Danti, and then a large amount of immortal Qi was injected into the blade, which directly revived the power of the medium-grade immortal ware, and the cold light suddenly locked in the whole scene.


    "According to the law of my sword, I will destroy the world, kill the dragon and Phoenix, and summon the beast to kill the enemy."


    The voice is full of unparalleled will. On the top of the sky, there is a torrential eruption, which seems to have caused the situation to be turbulent, and the smell of destruction is derived.


    In this scene, countless hot eyes looked at the sky one after another, feeling the terrible power, and everyone looked surprised.


    "It''s worthy of being immortal and powerful. With such terrible martial arts skills, can Chen Mo still be an opponent?"


    At this time, we all understand a little bit.


    Chen Mo''s martial arts are so terrible. If he can deal with him, it will be fantastic.


    And although Chen Mo stepped up the challenge, most of them didn''t think that Chen Mo was really an opponent of the drunken emperor.


    At this time, the drunken man Dandi was elated and said with a smile: "Chen Mo, this is the consequence of your offending me. I will make you completely smashed and disappear."


    "Yuantong Dragon Phoenix devil chop, kill it for me."


    The sound fell, as if there was infinite power. The drunken man, Danti, raised the immortal sword in his hand, as if to attract the power above the sky, and suddenly bloomed his unique sword.


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, and the reincarnation sword was also cut out. Suddenly, the mysterious force poured out, and with great strength, he kept crushing the body of the drunken emperor Dan.


    The two sides immediately fell into endless fighting.


    The people outside the scene step back and look at Chen Mo, feeling extremely shocked.


    An KeYue covered her mouth and murmured: "originally I thought I had seen through Chen Mo, but now it seems that there is still a long way to go. His strength has completely surpassed Hongmeng and reached the supreme level, which is why Xiandi city is free from the oppression of Xuanyuan city. "


    And in an KeYue''s side, is Huo Siyan, Huo Siyan at the moment is also surprised.


    At the same time, she felt very sorry for what she had done.


    If she hadn''t deliberately aimed at Chen Mo, it would not have happened. Moreover, Huo Siyan knows very well that because of her own emotions, she missed Chen Mo, a powerful man of the Dandi.


    And Chen Mo not only has the ability of emperor Dan, but also has the cultivation of immortal.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huo Siyan''s mouth were extremely bitter and said with a faint smile: "I Huo Siyan was still too arrogant. When I was in the world of cultivation, Chen Mo was already a person of the highest level, but I didn''t know how to repay Chen Mo, and I also spoke rudely to him."


    "If it wasn''t for him to show the strength of xianzun, I''m afraid I would be proud of my great accomplishments."


    For a moment, Huo Siyan was like a loser, standing in the corner and talking to herself.


    In the scene, Chen Mo witnessed the interests of the drunken emperor and kept thinking.


    "I can deal with the drunkard Danti with the help of the internal interface, and he once entered the world of five elements, which is equivalent to a part of the world of five elements. Although I have an advantage in this respect, I want to kill an immortal Zun, which is a fantastic thing."


    Chen Mo is just a monk. He is very clear about his predicament. There is no reason for the five elements world. Chen Mo, not to mention facing the drunken man Danti, is afraid that it is also very difficult to deal with Huo Siyan.


    "Chen Mo, you''re not going to die, are you?" Seeing Chen Mo standing still, the drunk Dandi''s eyebrows were very proud, and even showed a strong color of disdain.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you. You''re looking for death by yourself. You''re so disrespectful to me. The Yuantong Dragon Phoenix magic chop I''m using now hasn''t exerted its most powerful power. It''s just superficial."


    Now the drunk Dandi is full of confidence.


    In Chen Mo''s opinion, it''s just a clown''s behavior.


    However, the drunkard Dandi did not continue to ridicule Chen mo. the power of Zhou Tian contained in his sword, even with the majestic pressure, killed Chen mo.


    "This knife is my most powerful one, and it''s also my first time to use it. I don''t know how powerful it is, but I believe you will die under it."


    As the drunken emperor Dan finished, there were dragons and phoenixes on the broadsword, which were active around the body of the broadsword. The power of the broadsword became very terrible, and the artistic conception of the broadsword gradually came into being.


    More Than This.


    The blade is accompanied by the power of the full moon. It seems that the power of the full moon can penetrate the whole world. Unexpectedly, a magic power is born, which directly sweeps the whole audience.


    In view of this situation, even if we refuse to admit it, we know that Chen Mo is going to lose.


    Even Chen Mo''s life is in danger.


    However, Chen Mo just looks at the scene with no expression, and then his reincarnation sword flies out, falling long reincarnation lights, even killing the drunken emperor Dan.


    "With the power of my law, kill the enemy."


    Chen Mo claps his hands, and the law of death and the law of thunder and lightning merge into a new force of law, giving birth to the power of death and thunder and lightning, and then falls on the reincarnation sword.


    For a moment, the thunder suddenly appeared, and the air of death filled the room.


    The drunk Dandi''s face changed greatly. The sword was cut out on the spot and directly collided with reincarnation sword.


    The two attacks are both supreme and powerful. The light and shadow of the sword immediately interweave into a net, covering the whole area, and the ground collapses.


    I don''t know how long it''s past. People only see the smoke and dust rolling. After a few moments, Chen Mo and the drunk Danti show up. But now the drunk Danti is very pale, with dull eyes and fluffy hair.


    Look at Chen Mo again. Although his robes are a bit shabby, he has extraordinary momentum and profound will.


    At the moment, Chen Mo stares at the drunken man Danti, with a smile on his face, "you are not Chen Mo''s opponent in the end, but I have proved reincarnation sword and myself."


    "Next, I will send you into reincarnation, enjoy the pain of hell, eternal life can not exceed life."


    With these words, the light of reincarnation reappears in the back of Chen Mo''s head. The power of reincarnation falls outside the body of the drunken man Danti, which directly creates the space of reincarnation and constantly devours his body.


    Feeling this situation, drunk Danti looked desperate, but he still struggled, and the immortal power of his whole body was rolling, blocking the power of reincarnation.


    "Chen Mo, I''m a powerful immortal. What''s your qualification to send me into reincarnation?"

 Chapter 1886

    At the moment, the drunken Dandi is already extremely angry.


    He is a powerful man in the rank of immortal, and he is a real emperor.


    However, this kind of strength and ability are suppressed by Chen Mo, and he even has to face Chen Mo''s death attack, which makes him crazy on the spot.


    If he had not entered the five element world, he would not have retained the power of the five element world.


    Because of this, he is not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    But he still believes in his own ability, and Chen Mo''s ability will never kill the immortal.


    So he immediately raised his head, and the immortal power in his whole body constantly resisted the damage from the power of reincarnation, but in this way, the drunk Danti was completely suppressed by Chen mo.


    Everyone in the audience looked at this scene with a look of surprise. Even they didn''t expect that xianzun''s strong man would be reduced to such a situation that he was not Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Even Zhou Qi is extremely afraid of Chen mo.


    "This guy, why is he so extraordinary that he can suppress the immortal and the strong


    You know, Zhou Qi is also an immortal. Although he is more powerful than the drunken emperor Dan, he knows that if the drunken emperor Dan can''t beat Chen mo.


    Even if Zhou Qi is strong enough, he will be Chen Mo''s opponent.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qi immediately came out and looked at Chen Mo, with a look of respect on his face. He immediately said, "Chen Mo, although the drunken emperor Dan has offended you, he is also a character of emperor Dan. If you kill him, you will surely bring disaster."


    Chen Mo''s brow wrinkled when he heard the words. Naturally, he knew that Zhou Qi''s words were not groundless.


    The elixir level characters can refine the elixir used by the immortal. Therefore, many immortals will find the drunkard Dandi to obtain the elixir. In this way, the drunkard Dandi will surely know many powerful immortal.


    Otherwise, he would not attack Xiandi city.


    But the only thing Chen Mo doesn''t understand is that this incident is completely unexpected.


    Since an KeYue is involved in this matter, Chen Mo has no sign of getting an KeYue so far, so this matter is full of confusion.


    Chen Mo looks at the drunk Dandi again, and his eyes are full of questioning.


    "Drunk Dandi, don''t you come to Xiandi city just for the sake of fighting pills?"


    After hearing this, the drunk Dandi shook his head and said, "Chen Mo, I don''t have the leisure and elegance to compete with the elixir in a fairyland city."


    "As for the real reason, you want to know, unless you let me go."


    Outside the body of the drunken man Danti, there is the power of reincarnation, which is equivalent to a knife hanging on the body of the drunken man Danti. His life will be in danger all the time.


    His helpless eyes have the color of asking for help, so that everyone in the audience is about to be silly.


    Maybe everyone didn''t expect that the drunken man Danti was so fierce that he was defeated by Chen Mo, and then fell into the dilemma of life and death. This incident surprised everyone and made them even more afraid of Chen Mo''s strength. The scene was silent for a time.


    As soon as Chen Mo shakes off her hand, the power of reincarnation suddenly dissipates. The drunk Danti can take a breath and look at Chen Mo, "I''m here for an KeYue. Her constitution is extraordinary and has been watched. But because it''s not easy to make public, let me play forward and have a Dan fight with Xiandi city."


    Chen Mo''s eyes were a little chilly as soon as he said this, and then he looked at the drunk Dandi seriously, "is this really true?"


    "Yes


    The drunkard Dandi did not dare to hide anything. He said seriously, "I believe you can ask the Lord of Zhou Qi. He can''t take an KeYue as his adopted daughter for no reason."


    When this sentence came down, it successfully shifted people''s eyes. Everyone looked at Zhou Qi seriously, with a sense of examination on their faces.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qi knew that he couldn''t be stupid any more, so he took a step and said seriously, "KeYue''s constitution is really extraordinary. I saw the power of Xianyuan in her body through xuantianjing, but her cultivation at that time was just to transform the spirit."


    "Do you mean that you have a plan for ankeyue?" Chen Mo''s cold eyes suddenly stare at Zhou Qi, which makes Zhou Qi feel shocked, and then he has unconscious fear.


    Seeing this, an KeYue hesitated, then came out and said, "elder brother Chen Mo, don''t wrongly treat my adoptive father. He did find Xianyuan in my body, so he took me as his adopted daughter. But he treated me as if he were his own. He never treated me badly, and I couldn''t be a little princess because of my adoptive father."


    Even though Chen Mo is dissatisfied with Zhou Qi, he has regained his momentum at the moment.


    Then staring at Zhou Qi, Chen Mo moderated and said, "Zhou Qi, since you didn''t hurt Ke Yue, this matter will stop. But if I know that you have a bad idea about Ke Yue, even if I don''t kill you, it will make you restless forever."


    Immediately, Chen Mo ignored the embarrassment and turned to look at the drunk Dandi.


    At the moment, the drunk Dandi looked at Chen Mo with a sigh, "I know you still have a lot of things to ask me, but I can''t give you more answers. I just hope you can let me go. When I return to Xuanyuan City, I will naturally let that person give up."


    "Are you negotiating with me?"


    Chen Mo takes a few steps forward and stares down at the drunk emperor¡° I just need to know the current situation of Xuanyuan City, and whether Wuer is in Xuanyuan city. As long as I know clearly, I will let you go. "


    After hearing the words of the drunken man Danti, he looked at Chen Mo and couldn''t say anything. It was just because this matter involved too many strong people, and it was not easy for him to solve it.


    And for the sake of this, the drunkard Dandi doesn''t want Chen Mo to be involved at all.


    "What? Don''t you want to say it? "


    Chen Mo stepped out of his legs again and said coldly: "ten years ago, you were a lost dog in Bahuang college. Ten years later, you will become a strong man of emperor Dan and have the strength of xianzun level. I think you know exactly why all this is involved."


    For Chen Mo, there have been earth shaking changes in more than ten years. However, the drunkard Dandi at that time was just a blood colored heart, but ten years later he had extraordinary strength.


    Such a drunk Dandi, let Chen Mo understand, things are absolutely not so simple.


    The others took a breath on the spot when they heard Chen Mo''s words.


    "Shh, this drunken man, Emperor Dan, is so terrible. It took him more than ten years to become a powerful immortal, and he is still a emperor Dan. How did he do that?"


    When everyone was surprised, they did not forget to focus on the drunk Danti.


    At the moment, the drunken man Danti, his face was a little ferocious, his voice shuddered and said, "Chen Mo, don''t force me to say it. In ten years, I won''t tell you what happened to me."

 Chapter 1887

    What happened in ten years is a nightmare for the drunken man Danti.


    It is in these ten years that he can become a strong man in the rank of immortal and the means of having emperor Dan. However, it is impossible for ordinary friars and even the peerless demons to have this double chance in ten years. After all, immortal and Emperor Dan are the top figures in the immortal world. Even if they have extraordinary talent and chance, they can''t do it.


    When Chen Mo was in Bahuang college, he met drunk Danti. At that time, drunk Danti was just a bloody heart, although he was still the ancestor of Xuanyuan people.


    But at that time, Chen Mo wanted to crush him, but he didn''t expect to meet again after decades of parting. The other side already had the identity and strength of emperor Dan and immortal Zun.


    Chen Mo was surprised by this situation and was very interested in what happened to the drunken man Danti.


    At the same time, this matter also involves an KeYue!


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what chance there is in ankeyue, but as long as he understands that ankeyue is his confidant, Chen Mo will never allow anyone to hurt him.


    And now Chen Mo is able to solve this problem, so he has made up his mind to take words from the drunk Danti.


    The atmosphere is extremely bad at the moment.


    Everyone can see that Chen Mo and the drunken man Danti are old acquaintances, otherwise Chen Mo would not be so reluctant to the drunken man Danti.


    "Drunk Dandi, since you don''t want to say it, I can''t force you, but if you let me know that you have any plot against ankeyue, I will chase you even at the ends of the earth."


    With these words, Chen Mo immediately turns around, and his back appears tall and powerful.


    Drunk Danti nervously looks at Chen Mo, but he doesn''t speak at last. Instead, he turns and leaves the arena.


    But at this time, the power of Chen Mo''s void law diffuses from his hand and shoots into the body of drunken Danti with invisible signs.


    No one found this scene at all.


    When Chen Mo finished all this, he felt relieved. "My law of emptiness is the power given to me by the God Lingtian. With the ability of the drunken man Dandi, I can''t find it."


    The reason why Chen Mo has left a force outside his body is that Chen Mo monitors each other''s every move for convenience. Moreover, Chen Mo believes that the drunken emperor Danti has an absolutely secret.


    With the drunken man Danti''s departure, people subconsciously look at Chen mo. they all look shocked. What''s more, there is a touch of horror in their eyes.


    Chen Mo''s performance today is extraordinary. He not only defeated the drunkard Dandi from the aspect of Dan Dao, but also defeated the drunkard Dandi from the aspect of strength. This kind of Chen Mo surprised countless people and respected Chen mo.


    Zhou Qi, who has been standing still, immediately returns to his senses and looks at Chen Mo with respect.


    "Chen Mo, I''ve offended a lot before, but I hope Haihan will." Zhou Qi came to Chen Mo and said with a smile, his mouth overflowing with a dignified color, "this time you beat the drunken man Danti, who is the great benefactor of our Xiandi city. In order to thank you, I''d like to send you a treasure."


    "Treasure?"


    Hearing Zhou Qi''s words, Chen Mo looks a little moved. As the leader of Xiandi City, Zhou Qi must have numerous collections, which can benefit Chen Mo a lot.


    After all, Chen Mo now needs too many external things to enhance his strength.


    Although he has the ability to defeat the drunkard, it is only based on Chen Mo''s five elements world. Otherwise, Chen Mo would not have defeated the drunkard.


    Therefore, Chen Mo knows that he has been practicing scattered all the time, and he doesn''t have much resources at all. Although he got reincarnation sword and reincarnation sword decision, these are far from each other. It''s the immortal skills that really make Chen Mo play his power.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo looked up at Zhou Qi, "what treasure is so mysterious."


    When Zhou Qi heard the speech, he did not answer Chen Mo, but looked into the distance with deep meaning.


    Immediately, Chen Mo led by Zhou Qi to the palace of Xiandi city. All the way, Zhou Qi didn''t speak, so they quickly punished the gate of the palace.


    Chen Mo looks up. There are several powerful men guarding outside the gate. When they see Zhou Qi, their eyes only slightly show respect, and then they continue to stand in the same place like wood.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo was a little surprised and said, "Lord of Zhou Qi, is there any treasure in it?"


    "Yes


    Zhou Qi did not deny: "there are some important treasures in my collection. This time I bring you here is also an apology to you. I regret my shortsightedness."


    With these words, Zhou Qi immediately waved, and several strong guards opened the gate.


    If you look around, it''s full of fairy light, and it''s full of terrifying power.


    At that time, a lot of power penetrated through the door, which surprised Chen mo.


    "This is the treasure? It''s extraordinary


    Chen Mo has seen countless treasures, but all of them are of great value. Just the mountain of fairy ware makes Chen Mo excited.


    Seeing Chen Mo looking happy, Zhou Qi said with a smile, "Chen Mo, you can take two treasures from them and give you another one of the most important treasures."


    With these words, Chen Mo shook his head slightly and said, "Lord Zhou Qi, I don''t need you to give me too many treasures, but I hope you remember that you can''t hurt an KeYue."


    "It''s natural."


    Zhou Qi said with a smile: "I never mean to hurt Ke Yue, and always regard her as the apple of my eye, otherwise he will not have great accomplishments, and I sincerely let you choose the treasure, and I have no other superfluous meaning."


    Zhou Qixin vowed to say these words.


    Chen Mo can''t believe it. After all, the other party yelled at him not long ago. If Chen Mo didn''t show his strength, he would not be in Xiandi city.


    So Chen Mo looked at Zhou Qi, and his face was still disgusted. Then Chen Mo goes into the treasure house, full of treasures. Chen Mo''s eyes are dazzled, but Chen Mo knows what treasure he wants to choose.


    Because he already has reincarnation sword and reincarnation sword, he can exclude most treasures.


    Secondly, for these, Chen Mo is more inclined to have a set of powerful five elements cultivation methods.


    All the time, Chen Mo practiced the five elements. He didn''t want to practice some element''s Dharma unilaterally. Because of this, Chen Mo never looked for his own Dharma.


    This is about the martial arts of the five elements. It''s too few.


    Not only that, there are five elements, and Chen Mo is not so easy to find.


    The reason is that there are only a few five element monks in the world. Most of them do not have their own cultivation methods. Even if they do, they will not spread them easily.


    Therefore, there are few skills suitable for Chen Mo to practice in the world.

 Chapter 1888

    As the treasure house of a big city, there are all kinds of treasures in it. Chen Mo sees 18 kinds of magic weapons piled up like a mountain, and there are a lot of magic skills.


    Anyway, it''s a free gift. Chen Mo starts to search the treasure house to find the skills that suit him. Unfortunately, most martial arts are not about the five elements. Only a few books involve three elements, which can''t satisfy Chen Mo''s five elements. So it''s a pity for Chen Mo to abandon them.


    However, Chen Mo began to work on the equipment. Although he already has the reincarnation sword used by daozun strongmen, this does not prevent Chen Mo from adding some powerful cards.


    At the beginning, although the weapons are powerful, they are not Chen Mo''s best choice.


    Zhou Qi couldn''t help walking two steps ahead and looking at the weapons on the ground, he said, "Chen Mo, these weapons are carefully selected by me. I can''t bear to give them away at ordinary times. Look at this blade, it''s as sharp as a knife and as hard as mud."


    "In my opinion, this blade is just right for you."


    In his words, Zhou Qi reached out and pointed to a gun blade. The blade was lying on the ground, shining silver. The sharp blade was not opened, but it was not difficult to see that it was a good weapon to take advantage of Ruyi.


    However, Chen Mo quickly shook his head and denied the silver spear blade. "I used to get the Hunyuan demon subduing gun in the demons area. That spear blade is not much worse than this spear blade, but in terms of quality, this spear blade is more prominent."


    With these words, Chen Mo looks at the other treasures. His purpose is very simple.


    It''s better to be short than to be extravagant. Weapons that are not suitable for you are useless.


    Nearly half an hour later, Chen Mo has selected all the weapons.


    But none of these weapons are suitable for Chen mo.


    Therefore, Chen Mo looked up at Zhou Qi and asked, "don''t you have any other mysterious weapons here, such as weapons with unknown origins but can''t be seen through?"


    "Unknown origin?"


    With a frown, Zhou Qi suddenly realized and said, "I do have a treasure of unknown origin here, but it''s very heavy. I''m afraid you can''t use it without the strength of xianzun."


    At this point, Zhou Qi''s meaning is very simple. He is very resistant to Chen Mo getting the weapon.


    In order to make things difficult for Chen Mo in advance, he will tell the disadvantages of that weapon.


    But what kind of person is Chen Mo? How can he not see Zhou Qi''s meaning? He immediately nodded and said, "Lord of the city, in this case, please take me. No matter what the treasure is, I owe you a favor."


    Now Chen Mo doesn''t care about the result.


    There is no such simple treasure that can''t even be picked up by a strong person of xianzun level.


    Seeing that Chen Mo is so firm, he still needs to give himself a favor. Then Zhou Qi takes Chen Mo away from the treasure house and goes straight to his cultivation residence. Banzhu Xiang comes to a backyard.


    It is full of Fairy Spirit and pleasant scenery.


    Chen Mo just stepped in and felt where the array was. His mind fluctuated and released 3600 times faster, sweeping the whole backyard.


    The next moment, Chen Mo feels the power of familiarity coming from a distance. He can''t help but take a breath in his heart, and his eyes fall on the middle of the lake like a relief.


    There stands the dragon shaped stone pillar, the lifelike dragon head and the misty Xianyuan. Under the dragon shaped stone pillar, there are already crystal clear dragon crystals.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo slightly turned away and looked at Zhou Qi, "what treasure is hidden in the center of this dragon shaped fountain? Why does it give me a feeling that I can''t see through?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Qi stroked his chin and said, "the reason why Xiandi city is called Xiandi city is far away. But I''d like to tell you something about the fairyland. There are four fairyland and eight fairyland in the fairyland. The most powerful holy land is called Tiandao holy land. They are in charge of the iron order of the fairyland. Usually we go against the heaven, The holy land of the way of heaven will turn a blind eye, but once it is found that someone goes against the sky, it will usher in the endless pursuit of the holy land of the way of heaven. "


    Chen Mo''s face changes. It''s Chen Mo who goes against the heaven. That''s why he was planted with the mark of heaven by the holy land of heaven. Originally Chen Mo thought it was a small matter, but he didn''t expect that it was so serious that he offended the holy land of heaven, which is in charge of the rules in the fairyland.


    Then Chen Mo calmed down and looked at Zhou Qi seriously. "What''s the difference between the other four fairylands and the eight fairylands?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Qi looked up at the location of the dragon shaped fountain, and then said slowly, "it''s very simple. You should understand that fairyland is a person with the rank of immortal. But once you arrive at the fairyland, the immortal will not be called immortal, but will get the title, and will have the corresponding opportunities and positions. This is the reason why the fairyland wants to rule the powerful immortal, It can also be regarded as a contribution to the maintenance of the fairyland. "


    "In addition, there are too many powerful immortals in this world, as well as countless Hongmeng friars. They are powerful enough to destroy a city at will. The reason why there are four immortals in Xianting is to restrain each other and balance the situation in the immortal world."


    With these words, Chen Mo has already understood the pattern of fairyland.


    The holy land of heaven specially controls those who are against heaven.


    The four immortal courtyards are independent and do not interfere with each other. If the strong immortal masters want to strengthen their strength again, they need to join the immortal courtyards. Therefore, there are few scattered cultivation at the immortal master level.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Mo came to the fairyland and rarely saw the strong immortal who came and went alone.


    The drunkard Dandi and Zhou Qi are both the two powerful cities. They are not the best examples.


    Looking at the dragon shaped stone pillar again, Chen Mo said, "I don''t know what the four immortals have to do with it. Does it involve a big man?"


    "Chen Mo, you''re right. It really involves a big man. I was still in Hongmeng realm a thousand years ago. At that time, I was just a small man in Xiandi city."


    "Fortunately, I was favored by the Lord of Xiandi city and chose me to be a housekeeper in the mansion. Because of this, I found out the secret of the Lord. He got the Qianlong helmet of Zhenwu Xiandi, but because of his lack of strength, he couldn''t use it. So he buried the Qianlong helmet in the pool of flowing water and took it away when he became a God in the future."


    Zhou Qi''s expression is dignified. After saying this, he looks at Chen Mo again, which is more complicated.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Mo''s talent, he wouldn''t say it. At the same time, Zhou Qi''s strength was not enough to take Qianlong''s helmet, so he would give up.


    Especially in the past thousand years, Zhou Qi was worried every day that someone would find the burial place of Qianlong''s helmet. In this way, it would bring him trouble.

 Chapter 1889

    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, regardless of the importance of Qianlong helmet, Zhou Qi tells Chen mo the origin of this treasure, which makes Chen Mo unpredictable.


    After all, before he came here, he did not expect that there would be treasures about the Immortal Emperor. Even if they were not the top strong, they were still standing on the top of the world.


    In particular, the Qianlong helmet went to the immortal city in turn, which made Chen Mo suspect that Zhou Qi was very interested in the dragon shaped flowing water stone column! No matter it''s the weapon of that big man, I''m going to make a decision today. "


    Since he has offended the holy land of heaven and an unknown Immortal Emperor, Chen Mo doesn''t know that the Immortal Emperor can be in danger of the holy land of heaven, so he goes to the center of the dragon shaped flowing water stone column with the idea of breaking the jar.


    As Chen Mo goes out, it seems that the world is quiet.


    However, Zhou Qi was worried and looked at Chen Mo with a look of prayer on his face.


    "I hope Chen Mo can take away the Qianlong helmet. In this way, it can be regarded as an end to my mind."


    At this time, Chen Mo''s legs suspended and came to the lower part of the dragon shaped water stone column.


    Feeling the strong breath of real dragon, there is a faint smile between Chen Mo''s eyebrows.


    "Once I refined dragon blood pill twice, and I had dragon blood in my body. Although the dragon blood below is more rich than I imagined, I can guarantee that it may not be that I can refine it."


    With these words, Chen Mo''s face is full of energy. The mysterious atmosphere of the array is permeated in his mind. It seems that it contains the will of a strong man, and he even attacks Chen Mo on his own initiative.


    This breath contains the innate power. Even though Chen Mo has learned the power of the powerful immortal, can he find that this breath is more terrible than the breath of the drunken Dandi?


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo''s body drops sharply, and the five elements of his body immediately sweep down, shrouded in the dragon shaped water stone column, bursting out with mutually counteracting ripples.


    Seeing this scene, the whole body in the distance was surprised and said, "Chen Mo, this dragon shaped flowing water stone column is an array arranged by the strong. You should be very careful. If there is anything wrong, remember to leave at the first time, and I will be ready to meet you at any time."


    In other words, Zhou Qi on the spot to bloom their xianzun level momentum, and then spread out around, so that the ripples continue to dissipate, but the lake is a little rough, water waves suddenly shot up, crisscross, the scene became momentum.


    Chen Moshen is in the center, holding the reincarnation sword in his right hand. On the spot, he cuts out the reincarnation sword light against the dragon shaped flowing water stone pillar. With a strong force, the dragon shaped flowing water stone pillar splits into pieces on the spot, revealing a strong black iron shell.


    "Is this the Qianlong helmet?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly brighten and he stares at the smooth surface of the helmet. He can be sure that this is the Qianlong helmet. Otherwise, with the attack degree of reincarnation sword, let alone a small helmet, even the strong immortal can die under reincarnation sword with hatred.


    From this we can see the benefits of Qianlong helmet.


    At the same time, in a place beyond the world where the fairyland goes straight to the sky, there are white clouds and pale dogs. When the rays are in full bloom, the golden and resplendent palaces appear.


    If there are top strong people here, we can definitely see that this is Zhenwu Xianting, one of the four immortal courtyards. This Zhenwu Xianting is built on the clouds and is the real overlord of the northern region.


    Outside the gate of Zhenwu fairy court stands a man in black. He seems to have been thinking for thousands of years. His eyes are especially focused, and there is an extraordinary will between his eyebrows. Within his depth, there is a hint of emperor power.


    "Thousands of years, is Qianlong helmet finally born?"


    I don''t know how long later, the middle-aged man faintly said a number, and then looked across the world, as if he had the will to help the world. Suddenly, a black figure separated from his body and flew away to a place.


    "Find it for me. Make sure you find the Qianlong helmet."


    The middle-aged man said this, looking at the lost incarnation, and then gradually looked up to a far and farther position, "when I fought with yaochi, I lost my Qianlong helmet. Now I don''t know where the colorful glass wings of yaochi are located?"


    "If I find the colorful glaze wings, what''s the fear of this Yao pool?"


    The voice seems to contain an infinite will. The wind and clouds are surging between heaven and earth. Suddenly there is a strong wind in Chen Mo''s place. The dark clouds are thick and his heart is not jumping wildly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes twinkled and said in surprise: "every time we get to this critical point, there will be danger. Isn''t this headgear desirable?"


    Chen Mo''s idea is a bit whimsical.


    But it is not groundless. If we make a wrong choice, we will face serious problems.


    The Qianlong helmet is the treasure of the Immortal Emperor. Once Chen Mo gets it, his life will be in danger.


    Especially now, the surrounding atmosphere is still very cold, which makes Chen Mo a little chilly.


    However, Chen Mo''s eyes soon became very firm and grasped Qianlong''s helmet in the palm of his hand.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, there is a flash of light, thunder and lightning. Chen Mo only feels that his eyes are full of strange and terrible energy. Then his eyes fall into darkness, and he feels the incomparable forest around him.


    Silence! Very quiet!


    Chen Mo breathes heavily in the air, and the mysterious force in his body is rolling. The powerful light rises from his whole body, which makes Chen Mo''s eyes wide open.


    It was a middle-aged man who came into view.


    His body stands aloof, and his back is as big as a mountain, which gives Chen Mo a feeling of being unattainable.


    It''s just that Chen Mo doesn''t care. He was only surprised that he had a helmet in each other''s hands. Chen Mo was no stranger to this helmet. It was Qianlong''s helmet.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo was a little shocked, but he didn''t want to miss the Qianlong helmet. Looking at the other side, he said in a loud voice: "elder, Qianlong helmet is my first discovery. Everything should be first come first served. You are a bit deceiving, so I hope you can give back the Qianlong helmet to me, and don''t make it difficult for everyone to do it.


    This is like mud into the sea.


    The middle-aged man didn''t reply to Chen Mo at all. He even looked up at the sky at this time. In a cold voice, he said, "Qianlong helmet and Qianlong armor are the same. I''m emperor Zhenwu Zun. Who dares to think of Qianlong helmet?"


    The voice fell, and the middle-aged man''s voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Chen Mo and Zhou Qi look at each other in surprise. They didn''t expect to meet emperor Zhenwu, who is a great man in the world.


    But the next moment, something more surprising happened to Chen mo.


    In the sky, there are dozens of solitary shadows. Then these solitary shadows merge into one and turn into a gorgeous woman. Her appearance makes Chen Mo take the lead in shaking wildly. Immediately, Chen Mo''s voice of surprise comes, "it''s her! Luo Li

 Chapter 1890

    "It''s her! Luoli!


    Chen Mo''s eyes brighten and he stares at the figure in the air. After looking at it for a long time, Chen Mo can be sure that this is his younger martial sister in the world of cultivation.


    However, the younger martial sister doesn''t give Chen mo the feeling of being familiar. Instead, she becomes unattainable. She is holy and noble, and has the fighting power beyond xianzun.


    In the distance, Emperor Zhenwu was holding the Qianlong helmet. His eyes were proud, and he looked at Luoli from the void. His mouth immediately rose with a cold smile. "You''ve come after all, but I''ve got the Qianlong helmet. Even if you find it, it doesn''t help."


    Luo Li''s eyes are surging, and she has the will to take soul. She looks at emperor Zhenwu, and then her sweet voice comes out of her mouth, "although you have got the Qianlong helmet, you are just a Dharma. How can you beat me?"


    As soon as this remark was made, there was a sign of hesitation on the face of Zhenwu emperor Zun, who had made some vows. Then he glanced around, and his eyes fell directly on Chen Mo''s body.


    Only at this moment did he find out that Chen Mo was a friar of the five elements.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "The law of nothingness, the law of nothingness of Lingtian God, is outside your body. How is it possible?"


    "Well... And the fragrance of Dandi, do you have the ability of Dandi when you are young?"


    Emperor Zhenwu''s words immediately attracted Luo Li''s attention. She also looked at Chen Mo at this time, and Chen Mo was the same. Their eyes were fixed in the next second.


    They looked at each other, and their clear eyes reflected pictures.


    There are all kinds of things Chen Mo and Luo Li have experienced in this picture. It seems that at this moment, they go again. A touch of emotion gradually appears on their faces. In the end, it has turned into a continuous spring rain, and their tenderness and sweetness permeate each other.


    For a moment, Lang qingqiyi, the spring breeze, Chen Mo looked at Luo Li did not speak, because he knew he had too much to say with Luo Li, but now is not the right time.


    And Luo Li doesn''t speak to Chen Mo, but her eyes have already revealed the burning light, which is at least the idea of speaking with Chen mo. Then Luo Li looked up at emperor Zhenwu and said seriously, "the Qianlong helmet shouldn''t have fallen into your hands. After all, you know it all. How could you have found it without Chen Mo?"


    After hearing this, Emperor Zhenwu hummed coldly and said, "Qianlong helmet is my treasure. It doesn''t fall into my hands, but it will fall into his hands. You are really unreasonable, but this time I come here, it''s over. Let''s say goodbye."


    As the voice fell, Emperor Zhenwu left, turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    However, Luo Li was also like this. He turned into the splendor of Jinghong and chased Zhenwu emperor.


    With their departure, the terrible pressure disappears at this moment. Chen Mo and Zhou Qi look at each other.


    Then they all did not speak and waited patiently for Luo Li''s return.


    Somewhere in the fairyland, it''s a secret cave. The fairyland is shining here.


    In the center of the cave, there stands a statue. The statue is lifelike. Outside, there are lotus flowers spinning out, forming a completely different seven colors of light. In front of the statue stands a woman in red. Looking at the statue respectfully, the woman''s voice comes out from her mouth, "master, you are here all the way from Tianyuan island to fairyland, Only in this way can I have the cultivation of Hongmeng realm. Next, you let me accept your inheritance and step into the realm of xianzun. How can I repay you? "


    "Apprentice, you should understand that things in the world can''t be done with emotion. If you hadn''t been a teacher in time, you might have been tarnished by Luodong. But even if you get away with it, the future is still far away. You should give yourself enough strength."


    There was an echo in the body of the statue immediately. It came to Yan Qingcheng''s ear curtain, which made her look stiff. It seemed that she didn''t want to think of something. Bai''s cheek was particularly weak and bloodless.


    At that time, Luodong was about to succeed in defiling Yan''s downfall. It was the statue in front of him who helped him. The real name of the statue was Qinglian fairy


    Once in the cave of heaven and earth God, the reincarnation daozun and the inheritance of heaven and earth God all have winners, but the inheritance of Qinglian fairy is empty. In fact, Qinglian fairy has already noticed Yan Qingcheng.


    After all, yanqingcheng had the blood of Phoenix and was the best candidate among the many competitors. However, yanqingcheng still needed observation to become the candidate of Qinglian inheritor.


    This shows how strong the green lotus fairy is.


    In fact, since Qinglian fairy saved Yan Qingcheng from Luodong, she handed over all her knowledge to Yan Qingcheng. In less than 20 years, Yan Qingcheng was the first to become Hongmeng stronger than Chen mo.


    Because of this, Yan Qingcheng has to be grateful to Luodong. If she doesn''t have the other party''s humiliation, she doesn''t have herself now. But it''s a pity for Yan Qingcheng that she hasn''t killed Luodong yet. Luodong died in Chen Mo''s hands, and the matter is finally settled.


    Thinking of this, Yan Qingcheng gritted her teeth, looked at the statue and said, "master, my strength is already in the realm of Hongmeng. Next, can I find the soul of Luodong and drive him away?"


    Yan Qingcheng still keeps Luodong''s death in mind. She still doesn''t want to believe that Luodong is dead. After all, she still has a fresh memory of what happened in those years.


    This also makes her feel guilty when facing Chen mo later. That''s why Yan Qingcheng evades Chen Mo these years and practices the immortal method with Qinglian fairy.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden, Yan Qingcheng''s whole body is covered by the colorful dark light, and the external breath is constantly enhanced, breaking out the prestige beyond the realm of Hongmeng. Obviously, this is a sign of breaking through the immortal statue.


    Feeling this scene, Yan Qingcheng looks startled, just want to continue talking, but see the statue in front of him suddenly split, showing a hazy figure.


    But still can''t see, her body is beautiful, just like the lotus in the morning, not only holy and noble, but also makes Yan Qingcheng feel amiable.


    "Master...!" Yan Qingcheng cried out.


    Qinglian fairy said calmly: "disciple, you are impulsive and easy to revenge, but you are affectionate enough. As a teacher, I will give you my lifelong cultivation. If you want to revenge, you might as well go to Luoshui fairyland. There are people you are looking for, but remember that your future road is to join yaochi fairyland..."


    Join Xianting?


    Yan Qingcheng looked stunned.


    She also wanted to continue to ask, but at this time, with a crash, the figure of the green lotus fairy broke up on the spot and turned into a brilliant flying all over the sky, which immediately swept into the body of Yan Qingcheng.


    Originally, Yan Qingcheng was about to break through the realm of xianzun, and completely stepped into the realm of xianzun at this moment.


    However, after breaking through the immortal realm, Yan Qingcheng''s face didn''t have any joy. Even at this time, there was a strong sadness. Clear tears came down from the bottom of her eyes. "Master, you come back. I don''t want to take revenge on Luodong. I just want you to come back. Master... Come back quickly."

 Chapter 1891

    Tick!


    Tears from Yan Qingcheng''s cheek, however, add endless sorrow.


    She knew that the green lotus fairy had actually fallen, otherwise it would not disappear on the spot.


    But Yan Qingcheng didn''t expect that she had just entered the immortal realm and would bear the pain of missing her master. If she could, she would rather not seek revenge from Luodong than ask Qinglian fairy to come back.


    It''s just that it''s all done. Let Yan Qingcheng feel a pain.


    "Master, I will fulfill your last wish and join the yaochi fairy court. I will also go to Luoshui fairyland. As long as I kill Luodong, I will practice well from now on."


    Yan Qingcheng''s eyes flashed and her feet suddenly stepped on her. Xuanguang wrapped her body and shuttled through the cave. Soon she disappeared in the cave and appeared again in the sky of Xiandi city.


    The idea fluctuates and sweeps the whole square hundred Li, Yan Qingcheng frowns, "strange, how can there be Chen Mo''s breath here?"


    "And I also feel that I am detached from the immortal. Is there anyone here to deal with Chen Mo?"


    When Yan Qingcheng is thinking, her eyes are focused on the central palace of Xiandi city. She has the cultivation of xianzun level, so she can naturally feel where Chen Mo is.


    But she didn''t find Chen Mo''s life in danger.


    On the contrary, on the other side of the sky, I feel that there is a breath of surpassing the immortal and competing with each other.


    The terrible Qi swept the sky and filled the wasteland.


    Yan Qingcheng raises her eyes a little, and then she flies to the sky. Although she has no confidence in her own strength, she also wants to know how terrible a strong person of that level is.


    In particular, she has promised Qinglian fairy to join yaochi Xianting. But Yan Qingcheng has just come to the fairyland, and has no idea of the whereabouts of yaochi Xianting.


    Now there is a strong fight, Yan Qingcheng''s curiosity arises spontaneously, and her body soon comes to the position of Tianwaitian, which is not the real top of Tianwaitian.


    It''s because xianzun''s fighting power is very strong, and they can destroy one side when they attack, so Tianwaitian appears. As the name suggests, the scope of Tianwaitian can allow xianzun''s strong to fight, and at the same time, it can protect the fairyland from being easily destroyed by the strong.


    If this is not the case, I''m afraid that every immortal will attack casually, and the whole immortal world will be destroyed. Therefore, when there is Tianwaitian, all the strong immortal will move to Tianwaitian to fight.


    When Chen Mo was dealing with zuiwengdan Di, he didn''t need to go to Tianwaitian to fight zuiwengdan because he was a ferocious monk. Secondly, people couldn''t imagine that Chen Mo would be as powerful as xianzun.


    Yan Qingcheng comes to Tianwaitian. Looking around, the monk who reflects his pupils is a man and a woman. At the moment, they are peerless, and their terrible fighting power is blooming.


    "My master told me before that there are so many strong people in the fairyland. The real strong people not only surpass others in their realm, but also compare with their peers in their skills and supernatural powers."


    "Now that I see it, my master is right."


    Yan Qingcheng probably already knew that no matter who she was, her strength could crush her at will.


    "Luo Li, I took back the Qianlong helmet. You tried every means to obstruct it. What''s your intention?"


    Zhenwu emperor Zun calmly looked at Luo Li, and didn''t take a look at Yan Qingcheng not far away.


    He didn''t expect that for Qianlong''s helmet, Luo Li would stop him from returning to Zhenwu Xianting.


    Although emperor Zhenwu is not afraid of Luoli, he knows very well that he is an external Dharma body. For the noumenon of Luoli, his strength is far from enough. At that time, Qianlong''s helmet will be taken away.


    At the moment, Luo Li is cool and noble. She also looks at emperor Zhenwu.


    However, Luo Li''s tone was very cold.


    "Zhenwudi Zun, you know very well that Qianlong helmet is not something you find. Even if it''s your treasure, you take it from Chen Mo with the strength of a strong one."


    "Such behavior is against your status as emperor Zhenwu."


    Emperor Zhenwu still smiles when he hears the speech, "Luo Li, don''t you think it''s very funny? I and yaochi Xianting are hostile forces, but you want to prevent me from taking back the Qianlong helmet, and you also want to say Chen mo. this behavior is just a sophistry for yourself, and your real purpose is to take away my Qianlong helmet. "


    For Luo Li''s words, Emperor Zhenwu doesn''t believe it at all. He will help Chen Mo to take the Qianlong helmet. After all, Chen Mo is just a nobody. Even though emperor Zhenwu knows the love between Luo Li and Chen mo before, he still feels unreliable.


    And from the beginning to the end, Emperor Zhenwu didn''t want to give the Qianlong helmet to anyone.


    Because of this, Zhenwu emperor Zun had some intention to kill Luoli. Suddenly, the artistic conception of martial arts burst out, making Zhenwu emperor Zun like the invincible God of war between heaven and earth.


    "I wanted to say goodbye, but you didn''t want to. Luo Li, you are so brave that you don''t respect me. In this case, I want to teach you your strength."


    As the words fell, Emperor Zhenwu put his Qianlong helmet on his head.


    In a short time, there is the power of the dragon and the roar of the tiger.


    Luo Li has a green rainbow lightsaber in his hand, which is injected into Xianyuan. The sword body waves a sharp light. Immediately, Luo Li steps into the void and attacks emperor Zhenwu.


    "Qingxuan sword array."


    Luo Liyu''s hand urged the sword in his hand. In a moment, there were five different swords derived from the surrounding. If they were real, their power would be immeasurable, and they would soon form a sword array.


    This set of sword array has endless brilliance. In an instant, it is covered with the sky and the sun. The death is spreading around, which makes Yan Qingcheng feel the horror.


    At the next moment, Yan Qingcheng sees that Luo Li''s sword body turns into the main sword, and he takes another five swords to shuttle through the space. In vain, the sword light bursts out, and bursts of powerful sword power constantly crush Zhenwu emperor Zun.


    However, at the moment, Emperor Zhenwu was not afraid, and his look was even more disdainful


    "The green Xuan sword formation, also wants to deal with by this kind of attack, is really fantastic."


    "Hanguang longhuang Scripture, break it for me."


    As soon as Zhenwu emperor Zun''s voice fell, there were bursts of golden brilliance on the back of his head, which made Zhenwu emperor Zun permanent. The brilliance fell on the sky and condensed into a picture of the country, mountains and rivers, and the wind suddenly blew.


    There is a phoenix in the picture of sheji mountain and river. When the mouth is opened, the sky fire of Shengyan pours down.


    All of a sudden, the flames were burning in the sky, the hot waves were rolling away, and the sky was covered by the huge fire. Yan Qingcheng could not help but step back.


    "Qingxuan sword array, broken."


    Luoliyu''s hand beat out, the power of daoxianyuan soars in the sky, and the power of Qingxuan sword array increases in vain. In a moment of rapid change, 3000 sword rain falls from the starry sky.


    Whew! Whew!


    The powerful sword rain burst into the flames and burst violently. The whole world became extremely violent and became a storm. The power of xianzun was overwhelming.


    Zhenwu emperor Zun''s legs stepped out again, and his eyes looked at Luo Li. "You are not my opponent, but I can''t kill you either. I advise you to leave here immediately, or you will die when my emperor comes."

 Chapter 1892

    Emperor Zhenwu''s strength is extraordinary. He has a Qianlong helmet. Even though he is an external incarnation, it is not Luoli who can kill him. So at the moment, Emperor Zhenwu is very determined to look at Luoli and says, "in a moment and a half, my Lord will come. By that time, no matter you or the boy, he will eventually die in my hands."


    "One and a half minutes. That''s enough time."


    There are dark lights surging around Luoli, which makes the situation changeable. Five completely different cyan lightsabers appear again in the space. These cyan lightsabers match with each other, forming the most powerful attack.


    But emperor Zhenwu is not bad either. With his hands together, the picture of sheji mountain and river emerges from the sky again. If you look at it carefully, there are sun, moon, mountain and river, as well as clouds and thunder. The heavy force of the earth plunges down from the picture, accompanied by bursts of lightning and flint, which suddenly shows the rolling power of shocking words, making the wind and cloud move in a hundred miles.


    "And such an attack?" Luo Li calmly smile, way: "it seems that you are already poor skill Qian donkey, so just right, let you completely die under my sword array."


    Buzz!


    With Luo Li just finished, five long swords surrounded Zhenwu emperor Zun''s body, then crisscrossed with 360 degrees, showing the power of terror.


    Seeing this situation, Emperor Zhenwu''s face was frozen and he said in a cold voice: "I thought you Luoli would have self-knowledge, but I didn''t expect you to put him to death, but you have a delusion to use the array to deal with me. It''s fantastic. The country, mountains and rivers will be destroyed for me."


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a storm in the picture of sheji mountains and rivers, which seemed to carry the law of the wind. The sharp blades condensed out of thin air and rushed down against Luoli.


    At the same time, five long swords shuttle into emperor Zhenwu, directly penetrating his body, but because emperor Zhenwu is only an incarnation, there is no blood.


    But even so, Emperor Zhenwu''s body became unreal and uncertain, but he also had supreme strength, which made Yan Qingcheng''s eyes a little hot. "This is the strong one who surpasses the level of xianzun. The strength is really terrible. If I deal with them, I don''t think it''s the enemy of one move."


    You know, Zhenwu emperor Zun is just an incarnation, but it has a terrible power. Although Yan Qingcheng breaks through xianzun too fast, it can''t give full play to the fighting power of xianzun, but it''s not ordinary xianzun that can deal with it.


    Whew, whew!


    At this time, Luo Li''s body seemed to be full of holes. The cutting force of the wind blade was extremely terrible. It not only crossed her vigorous Qi, but also hurt her skin.


    Just for a moment, Luo Li''s face was pale, showing signs of weakness.


    See this scene, Zhenwu emperor Zun''s face proud smile, "Luo Li, I said you are not my opponent, facts have proved that you deal with me is a stupid way."


    "Now you are reaping the consequences for the Qianlong helmet, but the Qianlong helmet is on me. It''s impossible for you to take it away, and then I''ll kill you."


    With these words, Emperor Zhenwu''s eyes flashed a cold light. He is a dominating figure, but Luo Li attacked three times and four times to snatch Qianlong''s helmet.


    If it wasn''t for his incarnation, he would have been killed by Luo Li and taken away Qianlong''s helmet.


    So for Luoli, Emperor Zhenwu didn''t have any good feelings.


    At this moment, his attack again, powerful, immediately to the Luo Li.


    Yan Qingcheng see this situation, a bite, jade hand constantly beat out Phoenix flame.


    "You are a member of yaochi Xianting. Master asked me to join yaochi Xianting before I left."


    "So I must not let you die."


    Yan Qingcheng flies out, and the flame of Phoenix keeps burning. In a moment, it gathers a huge sea of fire, and then it is wrapped in the attack of Zhenwu emperor Zun.


    Although yanqingcheng''s fighting power is not as good as that of zhenwudi Zun, zhenwudi Zun is also his incarnation and was wounded by Luoli. Therefore, yanqingcheng''s attack also plays a vital role, directly offsetting zhenwudi Zun''s wind blade.


    Click, click!


    The space vibrates violently, and Yu Wei falls outside Luo Li''s body, which makes her back a few steps on the spot. Then she looks up at Yan Qingcheng, and her eyes are full of appreciation.


    "Yes, you know how to help me. For this reason, I agree with you to join yaochi Xianting."


    Luo Li didn''t know Yan Qingcheng.


    On the contrary, she knows the roots and the bottom of Yan Qingcheng. This is because she sees the experience of Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo in her eyes. She also knows that Yan Qingcheng has Phoenix constitution. Now, with Yan Qingcheng''s help, Luo Li has the idea to let Yan Qingcheng join the yaochi fairy court.


    After listening to Luo Li''s words, Yan Qingcheng''s body stagnated, and then nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "master asked me to join yaochi Xianting. Now that I have agreed to this, she will not turn back. I will keep your agreement in mind."


    "It''s just a monk who dares to be arrogant in front of me. When my own master comes here, you will surely die, and your souls will go to hell. You can''t live beyond the 18 levels."


    Zhenwu emperor Zun looks at Yan Qingcheng coldly, and his face changes constantly. He didn''t expect that Yan Qingcheng will appear at the critical moment, especially the strength of the other side is not weak.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Zhenwu danced around him and fled in one direction.


    "Yan Qingcheng, follow him, don''t let him run away." Seeing emperor Zhenwu''s escape, Luo Li subconsciously calls out the name of Yan Qingcheng. Although Yan Qingcheng is surprised, she doesn''t ask. Instead, she drives the flame to chase emperor Zhenwu.


    Luo Li, who stayed in the same place, looked up and made a cold and heartless sound.


    "It''s said that Yao Chi''s order is to take back Qianlong''s helmet in pursuit of Zhenwu emperor Zun."


    "Yes."


    Suddenly there are ripples in the space, and then there is sound diffusion. In the vacuum, an ethereal white cloud suddenly emerges, and then the white cloud chases Zhenwu emperor.


    Luo Li just glanced at him, and he had a confident smile on his face.


    "Emperor Zhenwu, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. I have to have your Qianlong helmet."


    "As for Chen Mo, I have to explain it well."


    Luo Li looks up at the distance again, and then turns around and flies to Xiandi city. Chen Mo is still waiting in the palace. He believes in Luo Li, and even more believes that Luo Li will give him an explanation.


    It''s not about the love between them, but Chen Mo understands that Luo Li is the one who won''t lose money in his mind. Emperor Zhenwu takes Qian Long''s helmet from him. With Luo Li''s character, Qian Long''s helmet should return to Chen Mo soon.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the wind was strong and the immortal light was bright. Luo Li''s body came out from the space.


    She came to Chen Mo, pale face a little bit stubborn.


    "Chen Mo, the Qianlong helmet has been taken away by Emperor Zhenwu, but I will try to get it back."

 Chapter 1893

    In a courtyard, the environment is quiet.


    Chen Mo and Luo Li sit on the stone mound, and then look at each other with four eyes, passing a light smile.


    "Chen Mo, this time the Qianlong helmet was taken away by Emperor Zhenwu. I won''t let him go easily, but you''ve been in the fairyland for some days. What''s the next step?"


    Luo Li asks Chen Mo habitually.


    But her words surprised Chen Mo a little. He and Luo Li had not seen each other for thousands of years. It seemed that the past was like the wind, but these things were just like yesterday. He remembered the scene where he and Luo Li fell


    At that time, she was weak, at least for Chen Mo, Luo Li was the person he needed to protect at that time.


    But now, from Luo Li''s words, their status has changed dramatically.


    She is a mysterious and unknown immortal, powerful, even the real Wudi Zun such a figure in her eyes is not worth mentioning, which gives Chen Mo a great shock.


    What happened to Luoli after Chen Mo''s fall.


    Why is Chen Mo different from the past in her every move? Even her temperament is noble and incomparable, just like a Xuannv in heaven and earth, which makes Chen Mo unattainable.


    All this seems to be back in place, but it seems to be the end.


    After all, great changes have taken place in Chen Mo thousands of years later. Although Luo Li is a goddess, she is Luo Li after all, which is an undeniable fact.


    Chen Mo has an intuition that when we meet a thousand years later, things change and people change. After all, it''s easy to make people seriously ill. When we wake up, we find that it''s hard to explain the relationship between dream and reality.


    "Why?" Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t say a word, Luo Li crossed the stone platform with ten fingers and said to the sky, "the world is so big, do you think we have a strange feeling because we don''t meet at the right place?"


    With that, Luo Li''s hands touch her cheek. This familiar action makes Chen Mo come into being spontaneously. Her younger martial sister used to pretend to be cute like this, which makes Chen Mo smile naively now.


    "Luo Li, I believe in you very much, but I want to know what your identity is now?"


    "Who am I?"


    Luo Li was stunned.


    Later, as expected, a serious smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "I am now the goddess of heaven and earth, and I used to be Luoli. Do you believe it?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo nodded and said, "of course I believe it. It''s just why you and I fell a thousand years ago. As far as I know, I saw my own Sansheng stone, but I can''t know how it fell in my previous life. This matter has not been solved yet."


    More than ten years ago, when Chen Mo left the underground, he went to sanshengshi.


    According to the records of sanshengshi, there is no information about Chen Mo''s death, so Chen Mo believes that his fall did not go through the hell, but was directly reborn in the mortal world.


    Chen Mo has been looking for reasons for this.


    But the world is so big, with its subtle power, it is difficult to find the source.


    Seeing Luo Li at the moment, Chen Mo believes that she knows some secrets more or less.


    However, Luo Li just shook his head, and then said seriously: "Chen Mo, when you and I died, my soul went back to heaven and earth, not to the underworld. Maybe it''s our own arrangement. The death of the past and the meeting of the present are all fate. Why do you and I have to pursue the truth? Cherishing the present is the best choice for you and me."


    Voice down, like the spring breeze, Chen Mo''s only entanglement, break up.


    He is persistent in all kinds of previous life, and will only get a serious illness in the end.


    As Luo Li said, cherishing the present is the best choice.


    In particular, Chen Mo''s original intention of rebirth was not to find the younger martial sister.


    Now they meet again, which makes Chen Mo excited and helpless about the fact.


    But Chen Mo believes that he is not as good as Luo Li, which is only temporary.


    With his talent and willpower, even if he is poor and strange, he has to step on a higher martial arts path than xianzun.


    As a result, Chen Mo looks at Luo Li again, already more intimate smile.


    "Luo Li, thank you very much this time. Although emperor Zhenwu took away the Qianlong helmet, the treasure doesn''t belong to me. You don''t need to keep it in mind and continue to deal with emperor Zhenwu."


    Chen Mo still remembers meeting Qianlong helmet.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Qi, let alone meeting Qianlong helmet, I''m afraid he would not have met Luo Li.


    Therefore, Chen Mo is still grateful to Emperor Zhenwu.


    And if you want to wear the crown, you need to bear its weight. Chen Mo won the Qianlong helmet, which is not necessarily able to hold it for long.


    Luo Li listened to Chen Mo''s words, looked up at Chen Mo, and then said: "Qianlong helmet and Qianlong armor are a set. Having this set of equipment is equivalent to having the fighting power of God. You choose to miss it, but you have to regret it all your life."


    God?


    Chen Mo frowns. It''s not the first time that he hears God, because when he was on Tianyuan Island, Chen Mo met God. The strength of the other side is really terrible.


    But Chen Mo didn''t know exactly how far away there was between God and immortal.


    However, Luo Li quickly dispelled his doubts and said, "Chen Mo, after breaking through the immortal statue and joining a certain immortal court, as long as he has enough strength, he can be appointed as a deity. The lowest level of the deity is up, middle and down. These deities can build their own statues, absorb the power of all living beings'' beliefs, understand the stronger Tao, and then achieve a higher deity."


    "And having a divine position is equivalent to having a divine personality. I believe you understand the benefits of divine personality. As long as you are the owner of divine personality, you can kill the monks of xianzun level."


    After that, Chen Mo suddenly realized.


    He didn''t know the difference between divinity and God until now, but he didn''t expect that having divinity was so terrible that he could kill xianzun friars at will. In Chen Mo''s opinion, xianzun was good enough. After all, they could open up a holy land, stand on their own feet as king, and sit on countless elite soldiers.


    However, such a powerful immortal is just a mole ant in the eyes of the gods. How can Chen Mo, a monk who has been robbing, be embarrassed? How can he deal with the holy land of heaven in the future.


    Not long ago, Chen Mo offended the holy land of heaven.


    This holy land of heaven is recognized as a big force in the fairyland. Even if the fairyland faces the holy land of heaven, it has to retreat. Chen Mo is just a robber monk. He is in big trouble.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo frowned, then looked at Luo Li, and finally remained silent.


    But what kind of person is Luo Li.


    She had known for a long time that Chen Mo had been planted with the mark of the way of heaven. Without any accident, a messenger of the way of heaven would soon come after Chen mo. this is not an empty story, but the holy land of the way of heaven can''t tolerate sand in her eyes.


    In particular, Chen Mo, a monk who has been robbing, has beaten away the messengers of heaven, which makes Chen Mo even more in the situation of life and death, and he may face death at any time.

 Chapter 1894

    For a moment, the quiet atmosphere made Chen Mo feel suffocated.


    The holy land of heaven is Chen Mo''s most powerful enemy at present.


    No matter the overall strength or personal strength, Chen Mo is not as good as the holy land of heaven.


    The only thing that makes Chen Mo thankful is that he is now in a weak position. Even if the holy land of heaven wants to hunt him down, it is also sending people of immortal level.


    If so, Chen Mo may not die.


    Seeing that Chen Mo still didn''t speak, Luo Li couldn''t help laughing, but there was concern in his smile. "Chen Mo, you have been planted with the mark of heaven by the messenger of heaven, haven''t you thought of a solution?"


    "I think so."


    With a bitter face, Chen Mo said with a smile: "with my strength, I can only cover the water and the earth, and the soldiers will block it. If I die in the hands of the angel of heaven, I am too weak."


    "Not necessarily!" Luo Li shook his head subconsciously and continued: "although the fairyland is the holy land of heaven, their existence is to control the rules, and they are also bound by the rules. If you live by the truth, you might as well join the big power."


    Join forces?


    Chen Mo doesn''t know how to answer this question. At present, it''s impossible for him to join the Xianting. This is because he has offended Zhenwu Xianting. The other three Xianting are constrained by the three Xianting. How can he recruit a monk to rob.


    After all, Luo Li has said that he can only join the immortal court after he reaches the immortal master. Chen modu''s state of robbing the monk is far from the immortal master, so he is not qualified to join the immortal court.


    At this time, however, Luo Li pretended to be mysterious and said, "the way of heaven is the emperor, the immortal court is the reverence, and they are in charge of the fairyland. But the world is so big that there is nothing in it. It is said that there is Xumi cave in the fairyland, which is not bound by the Holy Land and the immortal court. I don''t know where the Xumi cave is, but I can tell you that you can join Xumi cave without going to the holy land of heaven, Because Xumi cave has the skill to remove the mark of heaven


    Xumi Dongtian!


    As soon as Chen Mo''s eyes brighten, he becomes gloomy again. Even Luo Li doesn''t know the whereabouts of Xumi''s cave. As Chen Mo has just come to the fairyland, it''s like a dream to find Xumi''s cave.


    However, this is at least a way to survive, Chen Mo is not cold, Luo Li told himself.


    "All right."


    Luo Li looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, I''ve been out for a long time. I need to go back, but I hope you can do what you like."


    As the voice falls, Luo Li''s body becomes magnificent and disappears.


    Chen Mo, who stayed behind, lost his mind.


    Where is he going now?


    Even Chen Mo can''t reply to this answer.


    Because his strength is to rob monks, and because of offending the holy land of heaven, it seems that Chen Mo has entered a dead end, both left and right are dead, does this still need to choose?


    Later, Chen Mo left the courtyard and went outside. Zhou Qi had been waiting for a long time.


    At the moment, Zhou Qi looks at Chen Mo with great respect.


    "Young master, you are really unexpected. Just now that woman was the goddess of yaochi Xianting, and she came to see you in person, which really surprised me."


    As the leader of Xiandi City, Zhou Qi had a general understanding of the gods and Buddhas.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Mo knew that level of goddess.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have suspected it was a dream.


    However, at the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t want to talk about it. He looks at Zhou Qi and has some desire to talk.


    However, Chen Mo said, "do you know Xumi Dongtian?"


    "Xumi cave?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Qi took a breath and said, "Xumi Dongtian is the most mysterious existence in the fairyland. There is no way to know where they come from. However, it is said that Xumi Dongtian emperor has mastered the list of gods and can canonize the world''s friars. Therefore, the overall strength of Xumi Dongtian is no worse than that of Xianting, and he can even ignore the holy land of heaven."


    With these words, Chen Mo''s face was a little incredible. He didn''t expect that Xumi Dongtian had such a big origin that he could control the list of gods and canonize the world''s strong.


    Originally, Chen Mo didn''t care about Xumi''s cave.


    But now, he definitely has the idea of joining Xumi cave.


    "Zhou Qi, where is Xumi''s cave?"


    "This...!"


    Zhou Qi was unable to answer Chen Mo''s words, which made Chen Mo laugh. "It seems that this Xumi cave is not so easy to find. Next, I''ll return to the holy land of reincarnation. Only there is suitable for my development, and I have confidence in dealing with the messengers of heaven."


    Immediately, Chen Mo left Xiandi city.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back, Zhou Qi''s eyes twinkled. "If this guy can step up the challenge, he should be able to join Xumi cave. But this Xumi cave is rare for a hundred years, and he can only see his luck."


    Chen Mo returned to the holy land of samsara, and several friars of the five elements immediately came to meet him.


    Honglian first came to Chen Mo and said, "holy Lord, there is a good thing to tell you. As far as we know, there is a dead sea within a hundred miles. There are usually few people there, but I don''t know why. Finally, some people get no chance from there."


    "What has no chance?" Chen Mo asked.


    "He found a training palace in the dead sea, which is said to be the palace of a certain God, and although man did not take it away, he also got some divine crystals."


    A temporary imperial palace!


    After hearing this, Chen Mo looks slightly surprised. He doesn''t know much about the palace.


    But when it comes to gods, this palace is absolutely extraordinary, so Chen Mo already has the heart.


    Jin Walker looked at Chen Mo seriously and said, "holy Lord, we are ready to start at any time."


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Chen Mo immediately agreed to go to explore the palace. Several friars of the five elements immediately steered Guanghua and Chen Mo away from the holy land of reincarnation and went to the Dead Sea a hundred miles away. This Dead Sea belongs to no matter what area, and few people go to it at ordinary times.


    But the story of the palace leaked out, and many strong people came to the dead sea when they smelled the wind.


    When Chen Mo came to the dead sea, he looked up and saw that there were countless strong people standing in the sky. Their breath was strong, and they all had the cultivation of Hongmeng realm.


    Here, it seems that Chen Mo is the only monk who is lower than Chen Mo in the realm of salvation.


    This situation, let Chen Mo some helpless smile.


    At the same time, he felt that the palace was absolutely not simple, otherwise it would not attract so many strong people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me say a word." At this time, an old man holding Buddha dust stood up in the sky, and then said: "I''m a barren Taoist of nanwuxianting. I also got the news of Xinggong here, but I think there is only one Xinggong, and there are hundreds of friars on the scene. In my opinion, we should try to get rid of the powerful competitors."


    As soon as this remark came out, people looked at each other with complicated looks, looking at the desolate Taoist.


    "What do you mean by that?" Some people complained: "most of you are monks of Hongmeng, but you are trying to get rid of your strong competitors. Are you the strong one of xianzun¡°

 Chapter 1895

    Are you an immortal?


    In a word, his hot eyes fell on the body of Taoist Huang Yu.


    However, they soon shook their heads, because they felt the strong spirit of the immortal from the outside of the desolate Taoist, but there was a kind of messy atmosphere of Hongmeng.


    Feeling this situation, people''s faces have an unquestionable look.


    Obviously, they didn''t believe that the barren Taoist would be the immortal.


    But at the moment, the barren Taoist was not exposed, and his eyes were more proud.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am not a strong immortal, but I am a half step immortal, and I have joined the South Wuxian court. I believe everyone here has heard of the South Wuxian court¡°


    should!


    The crowd turned their eyes and was almost speechless.


    They should not only have heard of nanwuxianting, but also have heard it like thunder.


    After all, the only four fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland includes Nanwu fairyland. Although this barren Taoist is only a half step immortal, his joining in Nanwu fairyland makes people dare not easily provoke him.


    So when we looked at the desolate Taoist again, we had a look of fear.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have just said that there is only one palace, but there are hundreds of people here. In order to compete fairly, I think it is necessary to eliminate some monks with low accomplishments."


    With these words, the barren Taoist looked all over the room.


    There is no immortal court in the South behind him. He doesn''t pay attention to the public, but everyone has no dissatisfaction with the barren Taoist. From here we can see the horror of the immortal court.


    Chen Mo takes a light look at the barren Taoist. Then when his thoughts fluctuate, he scans the location of the dead sea. Under his prying eyes, there are signs of immortality in the dead sea.


    "It seems that there are gods falling here."


    Chen Mo has seen gods in heaven and earth and gods in heaven and earth, and he is familiar with the power of gods. At present, the position of the Dead Sea fluctuates with divine power, which is bound to be the fall of a God. Otherwise, it can''t be said that there will be a surge of divine power in the position of the dead sea.


    At this time, the barren Taoist''s eyes flashed and looked around, and soon fell on Chen Mo''s body. "It''s interesting. The monk Du Jie also came here to explore treasure. He really didn''t know how to live or die!"


    what! And the friar of ransom? "


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Mo''s location. They repeatedly confirmed that Chen Mo was in a state of salvation, and they immediately thought of disdain.


    "When! You can also break in everywhere, young man. Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    It was a young man who spoke.


    However, he is different from Chen Mo in that he has the air of Hongmeng realm outside his body, which makes everyone know that he is the son of heaven, so it''s also fanatical to look at this man.


    But they looked at Chen Mo again, and immediately shook their heads. "He''s a monk of the same age, but he''s in the realm of salvation. Others are in the realm of greatness."


    "And the worst thing about him is that he didn''t know himself well, and the friar who was robbing dared to come here to look for treasures."


    Everyone''s words mean that they despise Chen mo.


    What''s more, when looking at Chen Mo, he has an air of supremacy.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo smiles.


    "Sure enough, even Hongmeng xianzun is so bad that it''s hard to be a great weapon."


    Chen Mo''s words are not very good, but in the quiet atmosphere, they are like a heavy bomb, which burst in everyone''s heart and spread a huge anger.


    "Boy, I wanted to teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect that you were so arrogant and didn''t pay attention to us. It''s just right that we should teach you a lesson and let you know our interests."


    "Together, teach the boy a lesson."


    As if he was angry, several Hongmeng friars immediately surrounded Chen mo.


    However, at this time, Honglian and other five people also came out.


    They have gathered the strength of the five elements and the prestige of Hongmeng, and their overall combat effectiveness has surpassed that of Hongmeng.


    Even in the face of banbu xianzun, Honglian and others are not afraid.


    Seeing this scene, I was going to beat Chen Mo''s several people back immediately.


    "Barren Taoist, these are the five elements monks in the holy land of reincarnation. Their strength is stronger than mine." Someone looked at Honglian, with a look of fear.


    The holy land of samsara is also a powerful force in a hundred Li area, not only because of the samsara daozun, but also because of the five people Honglian. Their overall combat effectiveness is comparable to that of banbu xianzun.


    Because of this, few people deal with the holy land of samsara.


    At the moment, the desolate Taoist did not expect that someone would help Chen mo.


    Thinking of this, the barren Taoist walked out a few steps, then looked down at Honglian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all here to look for treasures, but you shouldn''t bring a guy who is a monk to rob. I advise you to take him away immediately."


    With that, the barren Taoist threw his sleeve, and the whole person seemed to be generous, but it made Honglian and others look a little ugly.


    Chen Mo is the Holy Lord of their reincarnation, and Chen Mo''s fighting power is not necessarily lower than that of the barren Taoist.


    But the barren Taoist in front of him is pretentious and doesn''t pay attention to Chen mo.


    This makes Honglian very angry.


    Immediately, Honglian said indifferently: "barren Taoist, everyone is looking for the God''s palace, and you want to eliminate our Lord, don''t you think it''s too much deceiving¡°


    "The Lord of your house?"


    After hearing this, the barren Taoist suddenly blinked endlessly, and then some shook their heads and said, "I haven''t heard that there is a holy Lord in the holy land of reincarnation. After all, the Holy Lord of reincarnation has disappeared for hundreds of years, and among the five of you, there is no suitable Holy Lord for many years. Now you tell me that just one monk is the Holy Lord of your holy land of reincarnation. You want to deceive everyone, To put it bluntly, "he said


    The barren Taoist doesn''t believe that Chen Mo''s fighting power will reach the level of greatness, but such a monk becomes the Holy Lord of reincarnation, which makes the barren Taoist envy Chen Mo very much.


    However, Chen Mo at the moment doesn''t have much explanation at all.


    Because he found that the Dead Sea in the distance already had familiar power.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the Dead Sea give me a sense of deja vu? "


    Chen Mo frowns, but at this time, suddenly there is a terrible breath brewing out of his arms.


    In an instant, Chen Mo felt that his body didn''t listen and rushed to the dead sea.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The speed is extremely fast. Everyone can see that Chen Mo has disappeared without looking back.


    "Damn it, this guy is one step ahead of us. We''ll keep up."


    They all drank, and immediately drove Guanghua to chase Chen mo.


    The barren Taoist blinked his eyes and said in some inconceivable ways: "this guy is not a robber monk, but how can he be so bold to compete with us for God''s treasure."


    ¡°

 Chapter 1896

    Not only the barren Taoist was surprised by Chen Mo''s behavior, but also the other five elements monks were absent-minded for a long time. When they recovered, most of the practitioners followed Chen Mo to the dead sea.


    From Chen Mo''s body, there is divine power surging and pouring down, as if the divine power can connect heaven and earth. The blue light column takes Chen Mo as the center, and then goes up and down to penetrate heaven and earth.


    Boom! At the center of the dead sea, there are waves rolling, the sea is surging, the river is rising, and when it breaks out, endless waves are rolled up and scattered between heaven and earth, and the scene is spectacular.


    "What the hell is this kid doing?"


    Looking at Chen Mo''s mysterious body, people look dull. They seem to despise Chen mo before. They are obviously the cultivation of Dujie realm, but they can attack as well as Hongmeng.


    Honglian and the other friars of the five elements were also very surprised. They were still clear about Chen Mo''s strength. They had defeated monk Hongmeng, but Chen Mo was a bird at this time.


    And his attack on the dead sea, which is intriguing.


    "Well, those who pretend to be gods and ghosts will only deceive others." There is no need for a cold voice from the corner of the mouth of the barren Taoist. Looking at Chen Mo, they are all angry. Originally, they are the most dazzling existence, but now they are taken away by Chen Mo, which makes the barren Taoist have the intention to kill Chen mo.


    But he understood that now is not a good time to kill Chen Mo, because everyone''s eyes are attracted by Chen Mo, and Chen Mo has several strong men to follow.


    Although the barren Taoist was a half step immortal, he was not sure whether he could deal with the five Hongmeng friars, especially because he came here for treasure.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for the barren Taoist to deal with Chen Mo as a last resort.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the dead sea again, and a huge eddy of sea water spread out in the middle of the lake. The terrible force of swallowing swept around, and the sea water dropped at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This...!"


    Seeing this, all of them looked dull again. "This guy doesn''t know the secret of the dead sea? Otherwise, how could he have made such a big stir without any reason. "


    However, these words did not get Chen Mo''s response.


    At the moment, Chen Mo feels that the divine personality in his arms is ready to move, as if there are signs of breaking through everything and entering the dead sea at any time, so he will play the power of divine personality.


    You know, Chen Mo controls the law of the void, so he can naturally lead Ling Tianshen''s spirit to attack, but his power can only be as powerful as his power, because he is too weak.


    If Chen Mo has the cultivation of Hongmeng realm, he can naturally play the fighting power of xianzun level.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the sea receded and the vortex disappeared.


    Chen Mo and all the friars immediately looked around.


    After the sea water retreated, a brand new ground appeared. Because the dead sea had the smell of death before, life could not survive, so the ground was black.


    In the whirlpool just now, there was a hole where one could enter. At the moment, it was emitting dark light, and it immediately had supernatural power, which made countless people look a little shocked.


    "This is the entrance to the secret place. Let''s go


    I don''t know who yelled, but someone immediately rushed to the entrance in a desperate way.


    "I came first. Get out of here."


    What''s more, there was a big fight on the spot, and the scene was chaotic for a time. Chen Mo shook his head and looked at the situation.


    "These people are extremely ridiculous. They can turn against each other for the sake of treasure. Moreover, before the secret situation is fully revealed, they are carried away by greed. It''s really irrational."


    Since Chen Mo can open the entrance, he has a way to enter the secret place. However, he knows that a gun can shoot a bird in the head. For the sake of treasure, it''s hard for these monks to calm down. If Chen Mo didn''t have a divine personality outside, he would fight with them to compete for the treasure.


    Red lotus came to Chen Mo and looked at the situation below. Her little mouth took a breath and immediately said, "holy Lord, is there any way to enter the secret place next?"


    "Of course there is." Chen Mo said: "there is more than one entrance, and I believe that is not the entrance."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s the eye of the array."


    "What! Is it the eye of the array


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words clearly, Honglian is almost shocked.


    She didn''t expect Chen Mo to see that it was an array of eyes. No wonder Chen Mo didn''t get in the first time.


    After all, the entrance is different from the array eye. There is a huge difference. The array eye is 100% dangerous. Although the entrance is also dangerous, it can touch the inheritance.


    Because Chen Mo and Hong Lian are transmitting sound, the others don''t know it''s the eyes of the array, so they still fight each other. The scene is suddenly covered with blood, which seems to be absorbed by the entrance. There is no sign of blood on the ground. Only a few people can see it.


    Including the barren Taoist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The barren Taoist blinked, and his deep eyes were full of solitary doubts. "Chen Mo didn''t preempt the entrance, but these people didn''t see the treasure, but they slaughtered?"


    For some reason, the barren Taoist thinks Chen Mo is a little strange.


    Even he, a half step immortal, didn''t find the dead sea, but Chen Mo could know the location of the entrance accurately, and even Chen Mo had a wait-and-see attitude when he got through the entrance.


    Now there is no blood on the ground, which shows the strangeness.


    With his eyes flashing, the barren Taoist looked up at Chen Mo and said, "how do you know there is an entrance here? And you don''t look worried? "


    After hearing this, Chen Mo didn''t answer. A pair of eyes is to observe the changes below.


    Under his eyes, a large number of friars fell on the spot. Suddenly, the position of the array eye changed. It was like a revival, blooming with the light of the sun and the moon.


    Boom!


    With this brilliance, many people were suppressed on the spot before they could escape.


    What''s more, he died in it.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Guanghua straight into the sky, blinking out of two completely different forces, a hundred miles around the strong seem to be shocked here, and then a powerful figure from the distance.


    "No, they want a piece of it." The barren Taoist felt that there were strong people in the rank of immortal among them. He looked worried and looked up at Chen mo.


    "Boy, you help me find the treasure, and I will reward you then."


    Help you find the treasure?


    When Chen Mo heard the words, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Barren Taoist, before you wanted to kill me, now you want me to help you find the treasure. Don''t you think it''s a white wolf with empty hands?"


    The barren Taoist looked stiff, but he didn''t want to flinch. He said firmly: "boy, this is a great opportunity for you. As long as you help me find the treasure in the secret place, I will not only owe you a favor, but also give you the reward you deserve."

 Chapter 1897

    The barren Taoist gambles again. He gambles that Chen Mohui will help him find the inheritance of the secret place because he is a half step immortal.


    But Chen didn''t take the barren Taoist seriously. He looked at Hong Lian and some monks, and immediately indicated with his eyes that he was shooting at the position of the array eye.


    When the barren Taoist came back to himself, Chen Mo had already disappeared, and even his breath no longer existed.


    This situation makes the barren Taoist angry and confused. When his mind fluctuates, he uses 360 degrees to spread space to find Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    However, in addition to the people fighting each other, there is no Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, the strong figures in the distance had arrived. They all looked up at the surrounding situation, and then looked at the desolate Taoist together, "what''s the matter?"


    Although this sentence is simple, it puts great pressure on him. After all, he is the only strong man here. What''s more, he has seen Chen Mo disappear with his own eyes. The most important thing is that he has missed the inheritance.


    Thinking of this, the barren Taoist immediately said, "ladies and gentlemen, you''d better listen to me. When I came here, I met the Holy Lord of reincarnation."


    "The Lord of the holy land of reincarnation?"


    A strong man was dissatisfied with the barren Taoist, "isn''t the Lord of reincarnation holy land the reincarnation Taoist priest? When will there be a redundant Lord? Do you mean that the reincarnation Taoist priest has come back, so he can enter the inheritance place under your eyes?"


    With these words, the strong man was still furious.


    He did not believe that samsara would return to this world and compete with Hongmeng friars for the inheritance of gods.


    Although the inheritance of gods is very important for Hongmeng friars, it is just a chicken rib for reincarnation daozun. After all, reincarnation daozun has already reached the highest level.


    So these people don''t believe the words of the barren Taoist.


    After that, the barren Taoist had to explain constantly, and for half a full time, these strong people suddenly realized.


    "It turned out that someone took over the position of the Holy Lord. I''d like to see if he really had such a stake that he could take over the holy land of reincarnation instead of the reincarnation Taoist priest."


    Some people say this sentence, that is to scan the whole below, the light column has long disappeared, leaving home is the endless black hole.


    Inside the black hole, there was a shudder, which made many monks stop.


    However, there are still many strong people who are not afraid of life and death and just break into the black hole.


    "The entrance has been entered first. Let''s speed up and find the inheritance."


    I know that Chen Mo has entered it.


    The rest immediately looked at each other, then steered the light and plunged into the black hole.


    The desolate Taoist''s face became a little gloomy when he saw this scene.


    "Damn Chen Mo, I''m so angry. I''ll tear you up when I find the inheritance."


    As the words fall, the barren Taoist also enters the black hole.


    And deep under the black hole, there is a dark space. It seems that no one has been here for many years, which makes it full of the smell of death.


    There are more rotten skeletons on the ground. It''s obvious that someone has broken in here.


    "Strange¡°


    Chen Mo blinked, "isn''t there someone left here, but I don''t feel the breath of strangers here?"


    Chen Mo didn''t come here because he heard that someone got the treasure from this position.


    Now it seems that Chen Mo thinks he''s looking for the wrong place.


    "Lord, is it the man who comes in through another entrance, so we don''t feel the breath of strangers?" Red lotus said heavily.


    They are friars of the five elements and are very familiar with the breath. Therefore, Honglian believes that Chen Mo is not wrong because there is no one here.


    Chen Mo can''t deny it. Looking around, there is a strong breath of death in the space reflected in his pupils. There is a passage not far away. This passage seems to have a history of countless years. Both the ground and the ceiling have undergone great changes.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo is almost certain that there is absolutely no extra channel here.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All the figures fall on Chen Mo''s side. These are all the same Hongmeng friars and banbu xianzun strongmen. They look at Chen Mo and then look at the position of the passage.


    The barren Taoist looked at Chen Mo and said in a cold voice, "boy, what if you come in one step ahead of all of us? This is not the place where you can come. Next, everyone will compete for inheritance. I''ll see how you can survive it. "


    Just now the barren Taoist said Chen Mo to countless people. He believed that those words could definitely arouse everyone''s anger against Chen Mo, especially Chen Mo was the first to know the situation here.


    This is even more intriguing!


    But Chen Mo looked at the desolate Taoist, just a smile, did not say anything.


    In this scene, the desolate Taoist was very angry, but there was no nonsense. He took the lead to rush to the position of the passage.


    Others, unwilling to be outdone, rushed to the channel.


    Chen Mo looks at these people with great interest, but he already has a general plan in mind.


    "Since I can come here, I know the whereabouts of the inheritance."


    Red lotus and some friars of the five elements are not clear about Chen mo. seeing those people rush to the passage, Jin walker can''t calm down and says, "holy Lord, these people have left. Let''s stay here for fear that they will take away the inheritance."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo reaches out his hand to take out the divine power, and a divine power suddenly appears.


    At the next moment, this divine power seems to resonate with some kind of power, and there are ripples in the space, which immediately presents a golden light, and then the void emerges.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the golden light, Honglian and some friars of the five elements were shocked.


    They feel that Chen Mo knows the whereabouts of the inheritance.


    Sure enough, Chen Mo suddenly tears the space with his bare hands, and a door appears on the spot.


    "I control the power of the void, and can feel the power in the void. This space is dark on the surface, but it has its own heaven and earth in the void. If I guess correctly, the strong gods will have their own kingdom, and there will be the whereabouts of inheritance."


    With that, Chen Mo looks up at Hong Lian and some friars of the five elements. He looks at each other. Then he steps out and wants to enter the door. But at this moment, he suddenly smiles.


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, it''s really the right choice to follow you. I didn''t expect you to find the entrance of the God so soon. I''m bu Yuntian here to thank you."


    "But I have to enter the entrance of this God."


    The voice fell, and a figure filled the air. It was the monk who mocked Chen mo before.


    He took a look at Chen Mo, his body contracted rapidly, and then disappeared into the space.


    Seeing this scene, the gold Walker was very proud and angry, "holy Lord, this step of the clouds and sky deceives people too much. We have worked hard to find the inheritance entrance, but he was the first to enter."

 Chapter 1898

    Step into the sky?


    Chen Mo frowned and had a bad idea.


    Bu Yuntian felt the power of void law outside his body, which was sharper than Chen Mo''s void law, so that Chen Mo didn''t find Bu Yuntian.


    If not, bu Yuntian will not seize the opportunity.


    "Is he a void body?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, and he felt that only the friars who controlled the law of void and had the body of void could avoid his eyes, but he didn''t expect that the body of void would come to the door automatically.


    After all, Chen Mo agreed to Lingtian God and gave the Lingtian God''s divinity to bu Yuntian.


    If you don''t know Bu Yuntian, Chen Mo may consider giving him the divine personality.


    But now, the other side is so rampant, even extremely cunning. If such a person gets the divine status of Lingtian God, he will only help the tyrant and add a strong enemy to himself.


    "Go."


    At the moment, Chen Mo, Hong Lian and others enter the void space. When their figures disappear, there are many peerless figures in the passage. These people seem to see some terrible taboo, their faces are shocked, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "This passage is actually the entrance to the underworld. If I hadn''t escaped in time, I would have entered the underworld¡°


    Someone trembles to say this sentence and looks around for Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    However, at the moment, Chen Mo is missing, even the breath no longer exists.


    This scene, let people are gnashing their teeth.


    "Damn Chen Mo, he has cheated me three times and four times. We will never die for this hatred."


    It is the barren Taoist who speaks.


    At the moment, the desolate Taoist, embarrassed, disheartened, that also had the attitude of immortality before.


    It is because of this that he is very angry with Chen mo.


    Because he, like other monks, entered the passageway, but he saw the scene he didn''t want to see in his life. Hundreds of monks from the underworld would fight and run away.


    What''s more, he died on the spot.


    Now the desolate Taoist still has a lingering fear when he thinks of what happened just now, which shows the terror of the strong in the underworld.


    There are not only fairyland in this world, but also hell, mortal world and 3000 interfaces.


    Although the underworld can''t be compared with the fairyland, there are also super strong people who surpass the immortal.


    Because of his recklessness, he almost lost his life.


    The barren Taoist can only hate Chen mo.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, Chen Mo gave everyone the feeling of mystifying.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, several powerful figures filled the space, and they all burst out of the immortal level.


    In an instant, all the people in the audience were afraid to look at those who came.


    I saw that the leader was wearing a green robe, and his eyes contained the will to sacrifice himself.


    He scanned the room as if looking for someone.


    Countless people feel that they have been denied by the eyes of the old man in qingpao.


    After half a fragrant time, the old man in qingpao said, "ladies and gentlemen, can you see Chen Mo?"


    "Are you looking for Chen Mo?"


    The barren Taoist''s eyes were constantly changing, and he didn''t feel the momentum of anger outside the old man''s body.


    Obviously, the old man in qingpao didn''t take revenge on Chen mo.


    If so, it is even more impossible for the barren Taoist to tell Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    So the barren Taoist chose to be silent.


    But the others took a step forward and said respectfully, "master, Chen Mo has been here just now, but I don''t know why, he suddenly disappeared, and we don''t know his whereabouts."


    Missing?


    The old man in qingpao frowned and was disappointed. The reason why he came to find Chen Mo was that he found the body of void, and he was the elder of Luoshui fairyland.


    "Does Chen Mo know that I have found the empty body, and I am not willing to surrender my divine power, so I escape?"


    The old man in qingpao thought a little.


    A few days ago, Chen Mo told the old man in qingpao that he needed to find the body of emptiness in order to get the divine status.


    From that day on, the old man in qingpao searched everywhere for the body of emptiness. Fortunately, the emperor did not disappoint those who wanted to. The old man not only found the body of emptiness, but also knew that he was a disciple of Luoshui fairyland.


    And this disciple in Luoshui fairyland is the existence of zhenzhuan level, young age has Hongmeng realm.


    Unfortunately, this disciple went out for training.


    Because of this, the old man in qingpao looked for Chen Mo in advance.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Mo was missing, which made the old man feel that Chen Mo didn''t want to surrender his divine status.


    The elder on one side looked at the old man in green robe and said, "elder Bei Yu, I don''t think Chen Mo wants to surrender his divine status, otherwise he won''t disappear here."


    "Why be careful with such a man who doesn''t believe his words? Let''s go back to the fairyland and beg the strong immortal to deal with Chen mo. then he will surely die."


    With these words, the rest of the strong men in Luoshui fairyland are very angry. Their accomplishments are all Hongmeng realm, and behind them stands Luoshui fairyland. Chen Mo is just a monk who has the ability to cross the level of challenge.


    These people are not so humble to Chen Mo either.


    But they didn''t expect that Chen Mo would stand up, which made elder Bayu and others very angry.


    Just as they were about to leave, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the void. The moment the figure appeared, elder Beiyu looked bright.


    "It''s him! It''s Bu Yuntian


    Elder Bei Yu''s eyes immediately locked on the figure, but although the man was Bu Yuntian, his embarrassed state could not match his true disciple''s identity.


    Especially his eyes, with the color of panic, were obviously seriously frightened.


    "Bu Yuntian, what''s the matter?" Elder Beiyu looked at Buyun and said, "how can you be so embarrassed?"


    The voice fell and came into Bu Yuntian''s ear. He immediately turned his head and looked at elder Bei Yu seriously. There was still a look of fear in his face, but he was not so afraid as before.


    Then Bu Yuntian took a breath of fresh air and said, "elder Bei Yu, I found Lingtian God''s palace in the void, but I didn''t expect that there was a hateful boy. He took six people to attack me and beat me seriously."


    "What?"


    Listen to bu Yuntian''s words clearly, elder Beiyu and everyone are stunned on the spot.


    Elder Bei Yu first came back to his senses, and then shook his sleeves, "who is it! Who is so bold as to attack my fairyland disciple? I have to make him pay for this. "


    Within a few days, elder Bayu saw the fall of the fairyland disciple. Then he led the strong to deal with Chen Mo, but he didn''t get any benefit. He thought that if he found the empty body, he would get Chen Mo''s divine status.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Mo was missing.


    So elder Beiyu was very angry, but he didn''t expect that Bu Yuntian would be injured. It was like adding fuel to the fire, which made elder Beiyu very angry.


    He vowed to find the culprit who hurt Bu Yuntian, and then put him on the spot to vent his anger.

 Chapter 1899

    Elder Bei Yu calmed down and looked at Bu Yuntian again. Although his face was very ugly, his tone was more relaxed. "Yuntian, today I will make the decision for you, find out the murderer who hurt you, and then kill him to take back Lingtian God''s palace."


    After hearing this, bu Yuntian nodded solemnly.


    At the same time, he was puzzled. It seemed that elder Bei Yu had a flattering attitude towards himself.


    You know, although Bu Yuntian is the true disciple of Luoshui fairyland, he does not have any real power. Elder Bei Yu has long been a great master in Luoshui fairyland.


    At ordinary times, elder Bei Yu always turns a blind eye to bu Yuntian. He will never be like this. But soon, bu Yuntian understands.


    Elder Bei Yu looked at Bu Yuntian with a smile and said kindly, "I didn''t understand the law of the void. Yuntian, you have the body of the void and control the law of the void. Therefore, to deal with that person, you need to open the channel of the void. Only in this way can I avenge you."


    Speaking of this, elder Beiyu seems to have settled on Bu Yuntian, and his tone has an unquestionable meaning.


    Step cloud sky god color a change.


    He didn''t believe what elder Bayu said, but he also knew that things could not be changed.


    After all, without elder Beiyu to deal with Chen Mo, bu Yuntian could not get revenge at all.


    So Buyun Tianzun said, "elder Beiyu, if you want to enter the void, I will open it for you immediately."


    In other words, bu Yuntian came out with his hands, the body of the void ran on the spot, and the powerful Xuanli of Taoism rushed out. In a moment, he fell on the void with an invincible power.


    Boom!


    The space suddenly presents a whirlpool, which is extremely terrifying. It constantly emits violent mysterious force, and immediately has the power of phagocytosis, which makes countless people look excited.


    "This is the void. We can enter the land of inheritance."


    Some people''s eyes are crazy, looking forward to this scene, rushed past one after another.


    Seeing this, elder Bei Yu was furious. "You guys, this is the channel opened up by the fairyland of Luoshui. Don''t deceive people too much and take the lead."


    When they heard this, they didn''t pay attention to the meaning of elder Beiyu. Even the rest of them were scrambling to enter the void.


    Bu Yuntian''s mouth was awe inspiring, and he passed a smile of indifference. Naturally, he didn''t want elder Beiyu to enter the place of inheritance. If it wasn''t for elder Beiyu''s strange spirit, he would not agree.


    At the moment, there are so many people entering the void at the same time, which is reassuring to bu Yuntian.


    Buzz, buzz!


    A figure enters the void, and the people on the scene soon disappear. When they reappear, they are already in another space, where they can''t see their fingers, but there is a smell of terror in the distance.


    Bu Yuntian releases his power of law and feels where Chen Mo is.


    Under his induction, Chen Mo''s external force of law resonates with him.


    "The boy is still here. I don''t know what to do. Let me send him to death."


    Bu Yuntian was a little proud.


    He has brought so many strong men to deal with Chen Mo, and Chen Mo''s strength is absolutely unable to resist these masters.


    And all of these people are for treasures, so Chen Mo must face the great anger of these people.


    Sure enough, the first time they went into the void, they were looking for Chen Mo''s whereabouts.


    But they don''t have the law of void. They don''t have vitality here, which makes their minds unable to spread. Gradually, they have a depressing atmosphere. What''s more, they look surprised and look at Bu Yuntian.


    "Master Yuntian, you control the law of void. You should know Chen Mo''s whereabouts."


    "I''m here to ask you to tell us where he is, and then we''ll take revenge for you."


    When they finished, their eyes were firm.


    After all, they know that there is a law of emptiness in this space. A monk without the law of emptiness is like a tiger pulling out his teeth. It is difficult to find Chen Mo''s exact whereabouts.


    Bu Yuntian heard the words and stepped out on the spot with both legs. He ran to a place.


    The rest of us immediately followed.


    Almost half a incense time, they finally came to a zone, where there is a mighty power filled, and not far away from the location of the golden light filled out.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Xuanguang suddenly soared into the sky, causing the wind and cloud to change color and the space to change. A palace appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this scene, everyone looked very surprised.


    Because in front of them, if the palace has spirit, it radiates light.


    All of a sudden, it turned into a palace of three stories, each of which has profound and infinite power, making people stop, but Chen Mo''s figure appeared outside the gate.


    At the moment, Chen Mo stands proudly outside the palace, looking at all the monks.


    "You''ve come just in time. This palace has been occupied by me, so you''re late."


    "Late?"


    When they heard Chen Mo''s words, they all looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so upright and strong that he could tell them that you can go.


    But if they do leave, what a mockery.


    After all, dozens of them have come here, but they want to leave now. No one can accept it.


    As a result, everyone looks at Chen Mo with a strange color.


    But Chen Mo didn''t continue to talk nonsense with these people. Before he came here, he got the palace.


    This is something he didn''t expect.


    Of course, this is also Chen Mo''s rule of void, in order to control Lingtian God''s palace.


    "Escape."


    Chen Mo slaps his hands and falls directly on the palace. When it changes rapidly, the palace blooms in vain and soars to the sky. In an instant, it is moving in the distance.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be quiet.


    Countless people looked at this scene, surprised but awe inspiring.


    "It''s hateful for this boy to run away quietly. We came here to look for treasure, but we didn''t get Lingtian God''s palace, so he will die."


    In short, dozens of powerful figures surrounded the palace.


    The barren Taoist holds the Buddha dust in his hand and waves it to the palace. Immediately, there is an overwhelming dark light from the sky, directly locking the direction of the palace''s escape.


    After all this, the barren Taoist said confidently: "everyone, this is my unique forbidden technique. Chen Mo will never escape. You can deal with him completely."


    With this remark, those people smile and look at Chen Mo with awe inspiring intent.


    "Boy, what if you get the palace?"


    "There are so many of us dealing with you alone, and then you go there to escape."


    They are not angry, and they surround Chen Mo one after another. At this time, their powerful Xuanli rushes out, turns into supreme power, and constantly crush on the palace.


    Boom!


    It was loud and loud, as if it were thunder, all over the whole area.

 Chapter 1900

    "Lord, what should we do when so many people deal with us?" Red lotus looks at those overwhelming attacks. Even if she has immortal cultivation, she looks scared at the moment.


    However, Chen Mo waved his hand and turned to enter the palace. The other friars of the five elements immediately followed him.


    "If Lingtian God''s palace can''t deal with these little people, it must be kept."


    Chen Mo said confidently the first time he entered the palace.


    With such a big man as Ling Tianshen, his treasure is naturally extraordinary.


    In particular, this palace can not only travel thousands of miles a day, but also has a strong defense.


    Those overwhelming attacks fell on the outside of the palace, suddenly burst out a spatter of air waves, making the palace suddenly filled with golden light, forming an invincible shield.


    This phenomenon makes everyone gape, and it''s unbelievable to look at Chen mo.


    "The palace is so powerful and defensive. Can''t we break through this defense?"


    When someone said this, his face was also despairing.


    They not only covet the palace, but also feel strange about Chen mo.


    Just because Chen Mo entered the land of inheritance, what he did was incredible.


    Elder Beiyu''s eyes twinkled, and then he said, "everyone, I don''t want Chen Mo to be so lawless that he can resist the attack of all of us. Moreover, it''s a void and secret place. As long as we work together, we can certainly deal with him."


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately nodded.


    If so many of them can''t win Chen Mo, they don''t have to come out.


    At the same time, they begin to frown. The defense of the palace is so empty that they can''t break the palace with their attack, so it''s too difficult to deal with Chen mo.


    "Do you want Chen Mo to leave the palace?"


    It was a sudden whim, said this sentence.


    But soon someone shook his head.


    "Chen Mo is not a fool. He doesn''t have to leave the palace. But I guess that the defense of the palace can only work for Hongmeng and banbu xianzun. If we invite xianzun, I don''t think it''s so difficult."


    "Xianzun, please?"


    When they heard this, they all looked at the barren Taoist and Beiyu. They had something to do with the strong immortal, especially elder Beiyu.


    It should be easy for him to deal with the palace.


    Elder Bei Yu looked a little embarrassed. If he could deal with the palace, he would have already done it. How could he wait until now? But he soon looked up at Bu Yuntian.


    Then elder Bayu said, "Chen Mo, not long ago, you promised me that as long as I find the nihilistic body, you will hand over your father''s divine personality. Now is the time for you to keep your promise."


    As the words fall, they look at Chen Mo again.


    They don''t know that Chen Mo has the spirit of Lingtian God, but it seems that the spirit has gone beyond the level of xianzun, and even the spirit of inferior God has infinite power.


    In particular, elder Bayu''s words have revealed the origin of the divine character, which is about the void body. No matter how stupid we are, we also know that this is the divine character of Lingtian gods.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s eyes are very calm.


    He looked at elder Bei Yu and then at Bu Yuntian, with a smile on his face.


    "Bu Yuntian, you are so ridiculous. If you want to be a God, do you have the right to get it by Bu Yuntian?"


    "What do you want?"


    Elder Beiyu said coldly, "you promised before, but now you''re rebellious. You don''t have a man''s responsibility. What''s more, Yuntian is a counsellor. You can find a reason to score clearly. It''s you who hide in Lingtian God''s palace that I can''t deal with you."


    With these words, elder Beiyu shakes his hand and looks at Chen Mo with anger on his face.


    Next to bu Yuntian, his face was very blue, and he looked very ugly.


    At the same time, he didn''t know anything about Lingtian God. After all, elder Bayu didn''t tell him about it.


    But now hearing the inheritance of Lingtian God, bu Yuntian, even if he has any dissatisfaction with Chen Mo, knows very well that if Chen Mo is not willing to give him the inheritance.


    It''s impossible for him to get it.


    So Bu Yuntian had to wait and see if he could get the spirit of Lingtian God.


    "Elder Bei Yu, it''s impossible to give divinity to bu Yuntian. I have the right to decide this."


    Chen Mo no doubt said that he didn''t look at Bu Yuntian one more time. The reason is that he knew Bu Yuntian as a person, not only a villain who must report his flaws.


    It''s also a rebellious guy. How can such a guy give him the spirit of Lingtian God.


    When Bu Yuntian hears Chen Mo''s words, his already extinguished anger becomes extremely angry again.


    He clenched his fists and said angrily, "boy, I''m a void body. I don''t even give me the spirit of Lingtian God. If you have the courage to fight alone, let''s fight for life and death."


    "A fight to the death?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo said with deep meaning, "it''s ridiculous. It''s extremely ridiculous."


    "If I come out now, I will be surrounded and killed by you, so why do I go out?"


    The voice fell, like a slap on Bu Yuntian''s face, which made him look more gloomy.


    "What a glib kid. Today I''ll let you know what I''m interested in."


    "Drink, the law of void."


    Bu Yuntian''s hands suddenly clapped, the space changed, and the powerful power of the void law immediately covered the Lingtian God''s palace, and there was a sudden change.


    In the eyes of the public, the palace suddenly shuttled and left the void.


    Seeing this scene, bu Yuntian was proud, "if you dare to offend me, then you will surely meet more miserable problems, and I believe that you will die outside."


    Immediately, bu Yuntian kept sending the strong out.


    At this moment, countless people''s faces are full of joy.


    "Ah, you can''t give full play to your strength inside, but outside, the boy will be attacked severely, especially the strong one of xianzun. It''s enough for him to eat a pot."


    Voice down, a shadow left the space, came outside, palace stay in the dark.


    When they saw this, they immediately came forward to deal with the palace.


    But at this time, the space blooms ripples, in vain swept out endless waves.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone''s eyes were surprised, and some unbelievable eyes scanned the location of the void.


    In their eyes, suddenly there was a breath from hell suppressing the whole audience,


    Immediately, a figure appeared out of thin air, showing a very powerful momentum.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that I had been waiting for thousands of years and finally left here today."


    The voice is so cold that it makes people feel creepy.


    Especially at this time, we can''t guess why such a strong man came out.


    "Isn''t this the place where the Lingtian gods are inherited, but where the palace suppresses a big man?"

 Chapter 1901

    At this time, many strong people did not think that the Dead Sea position is to suppress a big man.


    From each other''s body, they felt that kind of dense breath. This is similar to the power of the underworld. No matter how stupid we are, we still know that we have been shot.


    If not, things would not have happened so suddenly. Chen Mo has just taken away Ling Tian''s palace, and the strong one in the underworld appears. It''s too timely.


    Barren Taoist stepped back and came to elder Beiyu. When they looked at each other, they seemed to be enemies, and their eyes soon fell on Chen Mo''s face.


    "Chen Mo, it''s you who take Lingtian God''s palace. If not, you won''t let the powerful in the underworld break the seal. So you have to be responsible and take the initiative to hand over Lingtian God''s palace and spirit to make up for your mistakes."


    Their tone is powerful and reasonable, which makes the rest of them angry when they look at Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t care how the barren Taoist and elder Bayu were angry.


    To Chen Mo, these two people are just clowns.


    Chen Mo shakes his head consciously, then looks at the black figure.


    "Just now I got the palace of Lingtian God, from which I learned that you are the bright moon sky in the underworld. Once it was the evil immortal world thousands of years ago, Lingtian God would suppress you here."


    "Now that you have broken the seal, you don''t know how to repent. So you don''t have to live in the world."


    Chen Mo seems to be talking about a very plain thing, with a very indifferent tone, without the slightest domineering, but because of this, it makes countless people dumbfounded and ready to be petrified.


    "This guy really doesn''t know the height of heaven and the thickness of earth. Even Ling Tianshen can only suppress the strong in the underworld with his palace, and he is just a monk robbing. Even if he gets Ling Tianshen''s palace, his strength can''t give full play to the power of the palace."


    In everyone''s opinion, even if Chen Mo can exert the power of the palace, when Lingtian God owns the palace, he can only suppress the powerful in the underworld, not kill them completely.


    And Chen Mo only has the cultivation of crossing the robbery realm, and it''s even more impossible to kill the strong in the underworld.


    At the moment, the strong man in the underworld was stunned.


    He looked at Chen Mo and could hardly believe his eyes.


    Chen Mo, the guy, is going to kill him. No matter how you look at it, it''s like a joke.


    Although he has been suppressed for thousands of years, it is not that the strong in the underworld have not improved their strength. On the contrary, his cultivation has already reached the highest level.


    Thinking of this, the strong man in the underworld blinked and could not help laughing.


    "Just a monk who wanted to kill me. I''m really looking for death."


    "All right! I haven''t done it for a thousand years. Today I just want to take you Liwei and die for me. "


    The strong man of the underworld roared.


    His legs across the void, rippling, powerful and terrible pressure constantly fell on countless human bodies, the moment of rapid change, it is someone''s face changed.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, in the eyes of everyone, immediately someone died on the spot.


    The strong smell of blood permeates everyone''s sense of smell and suffocates them.


    "So powerful?"


    Also don''t know who said a word, make people involuntarily back a few steps.


    The strong man in the underworld looks cold-blooded, as if his eyes are red. He opens his arms, and his whole body seems to have a powerful power of swallowing. The blood on the ground turns into blood flying all over the sky. Centering on the body of the strong man in the underworld, he forms the phenomenon of blood shining to the sky.


    Quiet! Absolute silence.


    Everyone felt the smell of death, enveloped in the body, and made them shudder.


    "Jie, you and other mole ants will surely die today. Just now, they were just demoralizing."


    The greedy and greedy eyes of the strong in the underworld are full of evil eyes, and their looks are even more rebellious, with a strong sense of Xiaosha, and the whole body is overflowed with cold and bloody smell.


    At this moment, people look desperate, cold heart.


    "Are we finished?"


    In the face of any strong man in the underworld who can kill monk Hongmeng, we don''t think we can survive.


    Even the desolate Taoist has some gloomy signs on his face at the moment. Then he looks at Chen Mo standing in the palace and cuts through his anger.


    Immediately, the barren Taoist just looked at Chen Mo with awe inspiring, "boy, we are not opponents of the strong in the underworld. Don''t you hurry to let us enter the palace, and then deal with the strong in the underworld together."


    With the barren Taoist saying this.


    The rest of them catch hold of the straw and look at Chen Mo with the same look. They are looking forward to Chen Mo''s humble face, but they seem to be upright. After all, not Chen Mo, they will not meet the strong in the underworld.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo frowned and said, "when you robbed our treasure, why didn''t you think it would be today? Now there''s life danger. Let me protect you. It''s ridiculous."


    This remark made countless people look very ugly.


    They didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so reluctant and refuse to let them into Lingtian God''s palace, but they also know that Chen Mo is inevitable, but they can''t accept this fact at all.


    So a group of people looked at each other, and their faces soon became very angry.


    "Boy, Lingtian God''s palace does not belong to you, but because you get Lingtian God''s Palace first, you can be invincible."


    "Now, because of this, the powerful of the underworld break the seal and come out. You have a great responsibility. Besides, there is a saying that if you want to wear the crown, you must bear it."


    "But you are shirking responsibility. Don''t you think it''s a human traitor?"


    When they said this, they looked at Chen Mo calmly.


    They vowed that if it were not for Chen Mo''s powerful strength, they would not deal with Chen Mo like this.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Mo refused to admit it and refused them to enter the palace.


    It was like a thorn in everyone''s heart.


    However, at the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t care about people''s opinions at all. He stares at the strong in the underworld.


    "Lingtian God, when you don''t kill you, do you really think it''s an accident?"


    "What do you mean?"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words. The strong in the underworld seem to feel bad and look crazy.


    But his change is to let everyone see a chance to survive.


    The next second, Chen Mo steps out of the palace.


    "In those days, Lingtian God didn''t do his best to deal with you. His palace suppressed you at the entrance of the underworld. By the way, people in the underworld could never enter the fairyland."


    "And you still don''t understand why Lingtian didn''t kill you. It''s ridiculous."


    Chen Mo said that, the smile on his face made the strong man in the underworld look furious. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo could guess his origin, his eyes changed, and he came out again.


    "Are you sure you''ll kill me?" The strong man of the underworld opened his mouth, and his tone was extremely cold.


    "Even if Lingtian God can really kill me, and you are not Lingtian God, how can you kill me?"

 Chapter 1902

    When Lingtian gods were unable to kill mingyuetian, mingyuetian once thought that he could not be killed. Today, mingyuetian has broken the seal.


    His accomplishments and strength have reached the point of terror. In the face of Chen Mo, mingyuetian is not afraid. He even looks at Chen Mo as cold-blooded as ants.


    "With the power of the underworld, I will get through Jiuyou and send you to the next reincarnation."


    There is a faint light all over the powerful man in the underworld, overflowing with terrible and extraordinary supremacy. Suddenly, there is a sense of terror coming from afar, surrounding Chen Mo''s body.


    At this moment, Chen Mo had been prepared to deal with the bright moon. He used samsara to be resolute. With the samsara sword light emerging, if you look at it carefully, it contains the power of divinity.


    This is Chen Mo''s getting the palace of Lingtian God, stripping the power of that God from the palace, which sublimates the power of reincarnation sword when it is used.


    From a distance, the divine light suddenly appeared, and the roaring sword light rolled the whole space.


    The desolate Taoist priest and elder Bayu saw this scene, looked at each other, and then crossed the surprised color, "Chen Mo seems to control the power of the palace, so he can play the divine power."


    "But it''s not enough that he wants to deal with the strong in the underworld."


    It''s not only elder Bayu and the barren Taoist who think so about Chen Mo, but other people also think that Chen Mo''s strength can''t deal with the strong in the underworld, which makes everyone shake their heads powerlessly.


    But at this time, when the divine light was vertical and horizontal, it broke the attack of the strong in the underworld in an instant.


    Boom! A loud noise suddenly appeared from above, which made countless people''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked up and saw that Chen Mo was still standing proudly, but Chen Mo''s reincarnation sword light blocked the location of the strong in the underworld.


    The brilliance returned to its original nature, including the inborn powerful attack, which made the space full of surging waves. In a moment, the attack of the strong in the underworld dissipated on the spot.


    This scene surprised everyone, and it was unbelievable to look at Chen mo.


    "He''s in the way? Does he really block the attack of the underworld strongman? " All of a sudden, the scene was in an uproar. Everyone looked at each other, and there were startling eyes in the deep.


    They didn''t expect that the strong man in the underworld, whom monk Hongmeng couldn''t deal with, was captured by the divine power of the palace by monk Chen Mo, who was robbing him, and resisted the attack of the strong man in the underworld.


    Chen Mo, who is so terrible and powerful, makes everyone look at him with new eyes.


    It''s not only these people who are surprised, but also the strong man in the underworld who is the party who doesn''t believe.


    His eyes leaped wildly with a strong look of surprise.


    "Boy, you are blocking my attack. Who are you?"


    At this time, the powerful in the underworld no longer despise Chen Mo, and the Lingtian gods didn''t deal with him so easily, but Chen Mo broke his attack at will.


    Such an image makes the strong in the underworld feel strange about Chen Mo''s origin when they don''t believe it.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t answer, but on the palm of Chen Mo''s hand there was a divine character.


    This Godhead emits infinite golden light and contains extraordinary divine power. Under the sweep of divine power, countless people''s eyes are burning and greedy looking at this Godhead.


    "Is this the spirit of Lingtian God? No wonder he can deal with the strong in the underworld. It turns out that he has such a high fighting capacity because he has this divine personality. "


    Listen to the words from around, bu Yuntian looks extremely ugly. He has a nihilistic body, which is suitable for obtaining the divine status of Lingtian God, but he offends Chen Mo because of his death.


    So Bu Yuntian and Shenge missed each other.


    Because of this, bu Yuntian still does not believe that he will be so reckless.


    Seeing the terrible power revealed by the divine, bu Yuntian''s heart was extremely sorry.


    "Damn, why didn''t he give me the Godhead?"


    Bu Yuntian''s face is ferocious. He can''t imagine what terrible power he will have when he gets the divine power. When he returns to the fairyland of Luoshui, he will become a strong man at the level of Laozu.


    However, just because of his impulsive action, bu Yuntian couldn''t get the divine personality. When he was crazy, he had a strong sense of madness in his eyes. "Since I can''t get the divine personality of Lingtian God, this boy can''t deal with the strong man in the underworld."


    "And I don''t believe he can stop me."


    Thinking of these, bu Yuntian was waiting for the opportunity. For the sake of divine dignity, he had already given up.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know what Bu Yuntian thinks.


    At this time, his attention is outside the strong of the underworld, his hands constantly catch the power of the divine, and he makes an attack beyond himself. The next moment is outside the strong of the underworld.


    "Break it for me."


    Seeing Chen Mo''s attack, the powerful man in the underworld roars. Between his hands is also a powerful and extraordinary attack. In an instant, the wind and cloud surges with infinite strange power.


    At this moment, countless people feel the terrible power of the powerful in the underworld. They look at Chen Mo again, hoping for another miracle. However, they see that Chen Mo suddenly turns around and enters the palace. With the dark light soaring into the sky, the palace escapes quickly.


    "How did you escape?"


    We don''t know, so when we look at this scene, we all feel that things are unexpected.


    Even the strong man in the underworld was still in the same place, with a look of astonishment across his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? He has just been so powerful that if he continues to fight, I may not be able to help him, but he runs away at this time. Is there something bad happening? "


    The strong in the underworld don''t think that Chen Mo is really afraid of his own power, which is bound to be something bad. Chen Mo feels it in advance, so he runs away on the spot.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, the space filled with ripples, several peerless figures emerged.


    They were all dressed in white robes, with bright eyes and a sense of innate power on their faces.


    Seeing these three strong men, the strong men in the underworld were stunned.


    Then he suddenly realized that his body was shrinking at this time, and he fled to the distance.


    "Want to escape?"


    Three men in white are staring at the strong man in the underworld. From their hands, there are mysterious and infinite chains. With the dark light blooming, the chains suddenly shuttle through the space.


    Hum!


    The iron chain is extremely terrifying. If you have spirituality, you will chase the strong in the underworld. The rest of you will look at this scene with wide eyes. It seems that you will suddenly realize it and cross a strong shock. "The reason why Chen Mo and the strong in the underworld escape is that you are afraid of the messengers of heaven."


    "And Chen is afraid of the messengers of heaven. It seems that he should have offended the messengers of heaven."


    When people think about it, they feel more and more like this. Otherwise, Chen Mo doesn''t have to be afraid of the messengers of heaven.


    But they didn''t expect that Chen Mo knew in advance that the angel of heaven would catch him.


    That''s why Chen Mo ran away for the first time.


    As for the strong in the underworld, he should not come to the fairyland. Relatively speaking, he should also be afraid of the messengers of heaven.

 Chapter 1903

    In the void, the powerful man in the underworld turns into a streamer and quickly catches up with Chen Mo''s palace.


    "Chen Mo, you brought in the messengers of the way of heaven and made me run away with you. Now I advise you that the messengers of the way of heaven are powerful and can''t escape from the first day of the first year. But if you and I join hands to deal with the messengers of the way of heaven, I believe we can kill them all."


    With these words, the strong in the underworld did not forget to look back, but there was a dark light not far away, which showed the power of terror, and made the strong in the underworld feel a heavy sense of oppression.


    He can''t help speeding up, but he knows in his heart that Chen Mo has the palace of Lingtian God, which is much faster than him, and he can''t get rid of the chain by his own speed.


    In this way, the strong in the underworld are bound to be in danger of their lives.


    In the palace, red lotus looks at the strong man in the underworld who is chasing him, and then looks at Chen Mo seriously.


    "Holy Lord, I don''t think the words of this powerful man in the underworld can be trusted. To cooperate with him is undoubtedly to seek the skin of a tiger. Especially, we don''t have to deal with the messengers of heaven together because we don''t share the same fate with him."


    When Hong Lian said this, she felt a little depressed.


    Chen Mo offended the messengers of heaven, which is equivalent to pushing the holy land of reincarnation to death.


    However, she also knows that the boat has been built and cannot be changed. She has to work with Chen Mo to deal with the holy land of heaven.


    The rest of the friars did not speak.


    But at this time, they didn''t have much opinion about Chen Mo''s offending the messenger of heaven.


    His eyes are just cold, which makes Chen Mo feel warm.


    However, Chen Mo soon changed his face, looking at the strong man in the underworld, and a faint smile crossed his eyes.


    "You just chased me, now let me cooperate with you, do you think it is possible?"


    As soon as the words came out, the strong man in the underworld looked very happy. "Chen Mo, you have to think clearly about the power of the messengers of heaven. If you and I run away like this, people will laugh when it comes out."


    "Although the messengers of heaven are really powerful, you and I can still deal with them."


    At this point, the strong man of the underworld has come to Chen Mo, but he can''t enter the palace. This is because there is a mysterious power in the palace that binds the strong man of the underworld.


    After all, the palace is also the treasure of Lingtian gods. It is terrible in power and function.


    Although the power of the strong in the underworld is strong, he has no idea to fight with Chen Mo at this time, because Chen Mo thinks that the strong in the underworld is reliable.


    So Chen Mo nodded and said, "I can let you enter the palace and deal with the messengers of heaven together, but you should swear by your life that you can''t do anything to us after you come in."


    After hearing this, the strong man in the underworld was surprised. Then he made a life oath in front of Chen mo. after all this, Chen Mo allowed the strong man in the underworld to enter the palace.


    Then they looked at the galloping chain and looked at each other.


    "Chen Mo, this is the chain of heaven''s way messenger. It''s powerful. You should be careful to be caught."


    The strong man in the underworld looks at the chain coming to him and reminds Chen mo of it.


    At this moment, Chen Mo doesn''t need to be reminded by the strong in the underworld. He also knows how terrible the power of the iron chain is.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t have any look of fear. A reincarnation blood eating sword suddenly appears between his right hand. When he injects Xuanli, the light of the sword rises and bursts out, crushing the iron chain.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The powerful Xuanli is rolling in the sky and has irresistible power. In an instant, it locks the iron chain. When the sword Qi falls on the iron chain, it bursts out completely different sparks in vain.


    The chain doesn''t do any harm.


    Not only Chen Mo was surprised, but Hong Lian and others were also surprised.


    "The chain seems to be able to ignore the attack. What should we do now?" It was Honglian who spoke.


    She saw the horror of the chain with her own eyes, and she could not help looking surprised.


    A heavy color also appeared on the faces of Chen Mo and the powerful in the underworld.


    "Can''t break the chain of attack, can only wait for the attack blockade us?"


    Chen Mo has countless thoughts in his mind.


    He is not a fool, even reincarnation sword can not deal with the chain, it can be seen that the chain is powerful.


    Hum!


    At this time, the three figures appeared. They were the messengers of heaven. They looked at Chen Mo with a touch of indifference.


    "Chen Mo, once you were disrespectful to the messengers of the way of heaven, and you wanted to go against heaven, so you were planted with the mark of the way of heaven. Now the three of us have come to see you off."


    With these words, the three messengers of the way of heaven turned their eyes to the strong one in the underworld.


    "As for you, although you are not from the fairyland, you are the culprit and unforgivable."


    "So you, like Chen Mo, will die."


    Voice down, from the three human body have a strong Xuanli bloom, in a moment is youdaozun''s fighting power swept out, let Chen Mo and others'' eyes are excited.


    Chen Mo and the strong in the underworld feel that the fighting power of the three messengers of the way of heaven is far beyond what they see.


    Especially outside of each other''s body, there is a powerful mysterious force, which seems to crush the heaven and earth, making Chen Mo and the strong man in the underworld feel heavy. Then Chen Mo and the strong man in the underworld look at each other, and they are driving the palace to escape quickly.


    "Still want to run away?"


    See Chen Mo unexpectedly want to run away, the look of three heavenly way emissary once crossed a cloud anger.


    "It''s fantastic that we''ve been watching and want to run away."


    "Chase me."


    The first messenger of heaven roared.


    All of a sudden, the three men were in charge of different brilliance and went after Chen mo.


    Their powerful Xuanli formed an irresistible pressure, which made people feel desperate.


    At this moment, no matter Honglian or Chen Mo, they are also strong men in the underworld. They all know the seriousness of the matter, so they all look at each other and then cross the solemn color.


    "Chen Mo, what better way do you have to deal with the messengers of heaven?" Said the strong man of the underworld.


    Chen Mo hears the speech, raises his eyebrows a little, and then looks at the messenger of heaven.


    "The three of them are equal in strength. The best way to deal with them is to break them up."


    Chen Mo''s meaning is very simple, that is to let the powerful of the underworld to distract the messengers of heaven.


    After all, the palace has been targeted, so it is impossible to break up these messengers.


    Mingyuetian''s eyes flickered, but he quickly nodded and agreed. After all, he knew that only by breaking up the messengers of heaven and dealing with them again could he succeed.


    However, the strong man in the underworld still asked, "Chen Mo, are you sure to deal with these messengers of the way of heaven?"


    "Of course."


    Chen Mo nodded and said, "separate these messengers one by one, and then I will make the palace speed up, so as to catch up with you. In this way, you can naturally kill these messengers."

 Chapter 1904

    After hearing Chen Mo say this, the strong in the underworld was dissatisfied, but now he doesn''t think that Chen Mo''s method won''t work. In particular, Lingtian God''s palace can speed up, which is equivalent to playing an advantage in combat effectiveness. He will not talk about dealing with the messengers of heaven.


    Immediately, the powerful man in the underworld overflowed with light, and immediately turned into a dark shadow and left the Lingtian God''s palace.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The strong man in the underworld was surprised and fell into ripples. In a moment, the strong man in the underworld found him running away.


    "Xuantian, you chase me."


    A messenger of the way of heaven saw the strong man of the underworld running away and said indifferently: "this guy is going to get rid of him, but you are more than enough to deal with him."


    After hearing this, the angel of heaven, who was named Xuantian, nodded and said, "it''s just a demon in the underworld. I don''t care about him, but I''ll go all out to chase him."


    "That''s good. You must kill mingyuetian."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xuantian immediately stepped out with both legs and chased mingyuetian. His speed was comparable to that of the gods. In the blink of an eye, he chased mingyuetian and then hatched an attack with both hands.


    The powerful Xuanli surged quickly, passing through the meaning of Xiao Sha, and then came to the bright moon.


    "Die for me."


    Xuantian''s voice falls, and its power becomes extremely terrible and terrifying. It''s like the mighty Xuanli with a trace of the law of heaven. It already has the power to fight cattle across the mountain.


    The bright moon day feels the fatal breath to cover but comes, the heart is not from a shock.


    "What a terrible messenger of the way of heaven. I''m afraid I''m not an opponent with my strength. I just hope Chen Mo can come quickly and solve the problem together easily."


    The powerful man in the underworld turns around and turns into a black sword filled with light. With the rising of the dark light, it has the power to crush the heavens.


    But in the eyes of the messengers of heaven, it is not enough to be afraid.


    "Mingyuetian, you have stayed in the fairyland for thousands of years. After being suppressed by Lingtian gods, you should not be born, but you should not harm innocent people, so you will surely die."


    Xuantian''s eyes flashed, his will was strong, and he was born with extraordinary momentum.


    With a boom, the void suddenly made a loud noise.


    The rolling air waves spread in all directions, and in an instant there were signs of collapse around them.


    The moon sky looks pale, the robe is broken, the whole person has a sense of great changes.


    If mingyuetian was a super strong man before, he is now a miserable beggar. He doesn''t look like a strong man, which makes Xuantian more proud.


    "Mingyuetian, it''s just an appetizer. If I kill you, I will judge you in the way of heaven and let you die completely."


    In other words, a half blade appeared between Xuantian''s hands. The moment that the blade appeared, there was a majestic power of the way of heaven, and there was a terrible breath of the way of heaven.


    The moon and the sky were dazed.


    He knew the blade in front of him, which was called the blade of domination. It was a weapon possessed by every messenger of the way of heaven, but mingyuetian didn''t expect that in order to deal with himself, the messenger of the way of heaven offered this weapon.


    Mingyuetian''s eyes can''t help crossing a color of fear. He immediately turns around and runs away. There''s no procrastination at all. He''s not an opponent against Tiandao messenger who has the blade of domination.


    But Xuantian didn''t let go of the meaning of mingyuetian. The moment that Xuanli in both hands floated and injected into the blade of the master, there was the power of heaven and lightning.


    At this moment, mingyuetian was worried, "Chen Mo, where are you? If I don''t show up again, I''ll die. "


    Hum!


    At this time, Lingtian God''s palace appears out of thin air, and Chen Mo''s body also stands in the palace, looking at the embarrassed figure of mingyuetian, Chen Mo''s face with a faint smile.


    "Mingyuetian is a messenger of the way of heaven. You can''t deal with him?"


    With this remark, mingyuetian''s face was a little ugly, but he also knew that only Chen Mo could save himself, so he didn''t have any anger. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m not a boy like you. I have the palace of Lingtian God, and I need you to deal with Xuantian."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo didn''t answer. His eyes were fixed on Xuantian, and his eyes crossed with indifference.


    "The blade of domination is really powerful. I just need the blade of domination to remove the mark of domination on my forehead."


    "All right! Let me deal with you. "


    Chen Mo stepped out of the palace with both legs, and there was a reincarnation sword in his palm. With the rapid movement of the five elements, the sword blade exuded the power of marching forward, and directly killed the messengers of heaven.


    "It''s you boy."


    Seeing that it was Chen Mo, Xuantian''s eyes were stunned. Immediately, the blade of the master crossed the space and fell a powerful dark light. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged and quickly left with a terrible dark force.


    The powerful power of heaven is very terrible.


    However, samsara sword is not bad either. After all, it''s samsara daozun''s weapon. Although it''s not as powerful as the master''s blade, it also has terrible power and directly collides with the attack of the master''s blade.


    Boom!


    With the rapid explosion of the space, there is a strange noise, accompanied by a terrible wave, spreading in all directions, and the power is very terrible in the bright moon days hundreds of meters away.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s attack could resist the blade of the angel of heaven.


    "It seems that I was too reckless to offend this boy before." Mingyuetian thought that she had an advantage in dealing with Chen mo before, but now it seems that the difference is too far.


    If it wasn''t for the angel of heaven, he would have died in Chen Mo''s hands. So at this time, mingyuetian was still secretly glad that he didn''t offend Chen Mo completely, so he didn''t die.


    "Mingyuetian, if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" Chen Mo suddenly said a word.


    He is very hard to deal with the messenger of the way of heaven, but with the help of mingyuetian.


    Chen Mo believes that he still has the confidence to win mingyuetian.


    After hearing this, mingyuetian calmed down, and then looked at Xuantian with heavy eyes. His right hand bloomed in vain, and he had a very powerful sword. Then he killed Xuantian.


    "I just let you chase me. Now it''s my turn to deal with you." When mingyuetian attacked, he didn''t forget to show his complacent look. Xuantian thought that it was very hard to beat him. However, in the face of mingyuetian, he didn''t despise him as much as before. After all, Chen Mo was still in charge.


    "Master''s blade, kill me."


    Xuantian suddenly roared, his black hair danced wildly, and the powerful Xuanli tilted out like the collapse of a river embankment. Suddenly, he rushed to mingyuetian with a terrible strangling force.


    This is because he knows that it is easier to deal with mingyuetian than with Chen Mo, and as long as he kills mingyuetian, the rest of Chen Mo is not afraid.

 Chapter 1905

    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the wind is surging, the sword is shining, the moon sky only feels that his body has been locked by the dominant blade, and his body can''t move, but he still plays his most powerful attack.


    "I don''t believe it. You are the messenger of heaven. Chen Mo, it''s up to you."


    Mingyuetian''s body is going to be weak, and his speech is weak. It can be seen that his attack has been played to the extreme.


    The light of the sword is surging with powerful energy. However, under the terrible attack of the master''s blade, the light of the sword collapses and the heaven and the earth are silent. However, in the bright moon, there is a breath of death outside the body, and the whole person is dying.


    Seeing such a bright moon, Chen Mo frowns, and then drives the reincarnation sword to kill the messengers of the way of heaven. The power of the five elements generates and suppresses each other, which already has terrible power.


    "After clearing up the moon, it''s time to deal with you." Xuantian''s eyes stare at Chen Mo, with a strong intention to kill him. Under his attack, a terrible force emerges again, resulting in the invincible supremacy of heaven. Even Chen Mo''s look changes.


    However, in Chen Mo''s view, Xuantian''s attack is not so powerful, because Chen Mo has already controlled the divine power in the Lingtian God''s palace, and Chen Mo has superimposed the power of many laws, including the thunder law, which is as powerful as the master''s blade.


    "Break it for me."


    As Chen Mo''s voice falls, it seems that the road is back to the truth, with infinite power. The terrible Xuanli is rolling wildly. At the same time, Chen Mo''s body is constantly killing Xuantian.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Just like thousands of flowers, surging with the energy of destruction.


    Seeing this, Xuantian looked shocked. Then he looked at Chen Mo seriously. "I didn''t expect that you are the inheritor of reincarnation daozun. No wonder you have such terrible fighting power, but you are still weak in my opinion, so you die for me."


    In other words, Xuantian kills Chen Mo with the blade of the master. This time, he is fully prepared. The thunder surges around him, suddenly showing a powerful lightning.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When thunder and lightning broke out, it was like the collapse of a river bank, with infinite power, which made the eyes of mingyuetian twinkle. "The fighting power of Xuantian and Chen Mo seems to be on a par. I don''t know who can deal with whom, but I have been seriously injured, and I can''t deal with them. I can only see the will of heaven."


    At this point, mingyuetian has some helplessness in his heart. He didn''t expect Chen Mo''s attack to be so afraid that he could deal with Xuantian if he hit it casually.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, mingyuetian would not believe that Chen Mo was so terrible.


    Thinking of this, mingyuetian blinked, and then recovered. However, he knew that there were two other messengers of the way of heaven here. When they appeared, he was afraid that there would be a big war.


    Moreover, mingyuetian believes that Chen Mo has the palace of Lingtian gods, and can absolutely resist the attack of the messengers of the way of heaven, so in this way, the victory or defeat is still five or five points.


    At the moment, Chen Mo has an incomparable posture, and the colorful brilliance rushes out, showing the incomparable power and fierce Xuanli.


    Hum!


    It seems that Xuanli has become a luxurious change. It has full power, and then it falls outside Xuantian''s body. The powerful Xuanli directly destroys each other''s body.


    Click, click!


    With a clear and rhythmic sound, Xuantian''s body was torn apart on the spot, blood spilled on the ground, and soon his soul escaped on the spot.


    "Damn it, Chen Mo, I let you escape. You will die next."


    Xuantian said fiercely, even though he was a soul body, he was not afraid of Chen mo.


    This is because the way of heaven is holy land. Although it''s expensive, it can be reborn, so Xuantian won''t be afraid of Chen mo.


    And at this time, there was Xuanli running in his body, suddenly surging wind and cloud, turned into thunder and lightning, and immediately fled to the distance, showing no intention of staying.


    Seeing such an emissary of heaven, Chen Mo smiles calmly.


    "It''s just a dark sky. If you can help me, I''ll send you to die next."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo opens his hands and makes the most skillful seal.


    Although Fantian seal has not been used for a long time, its power has been sublimated and it has become very powerful. Besides, it has no words to deal with Xuantian.


    Boom!


    Fantianyin is invincible and powerful. The terrible xuanlidun has surrounded Xuantian from time to time.


    Xuantian, who wanted to run away, was in despair.


    Is it over?


    This is something Xuantian didn''t expect, especially how depressed he is now. He may disappear at any time.


    Xuantian can''t believe all this. He can''t deal with Chen Mo, but Chen Mo doesn''t talk too much nonsense. Reincarnation sword cuts out again and turns into a powerful attack.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and then two powerful figures appeared. They were the other two messengers of heaven. He looked at Chen Mo and saw a strong intention to kill him.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill Xuantian, I can guarantee that from now on, the holy land of heaven will continue to pursue you, even if you escape to heaven and earth, there will be no place for you to die."


    When he said this, the messenger of the way of heaven looked at Xuantian with an incredible idea in his heart.


    Xuantian is also a messenger of the way of heaven. Even though his strength is almost the same, his fighting power can be comparable to some inferior gods. However, such Xuantian is not Chen Mo''s opponent, and even almost killed by Chen mo. this is something he didn''t expect.


    After all, Xuantian has already sacrificed his master''s blade. How terrible is his fighting power? Even if he wants to kill Chen Mo, it''s just an easy thing. So how can Chen Mo deal with Xuantian.


    As a result, the fact tells him that Chen Mo not only killed Xuantian, but also killed Xuantian.


    Next, Chen Mo will destroy Xuantian''s soul.


    This makes the two messengers of the way of heaven look in the eyes, and their faces are hard to believe.


    "This boy, his strength is so terrible. Does he really have no mercy¡°


    "And Xuantian is also a member of the holy land of heaven. If Chen Mo really kills him, he will die."


    Of course, these words were just the thoughts of the messengers of the way of heaven, and they didn''t come out on the spot.


    If not, he will certainly make Chen Mo look down on him.


    However, Chen Mo is calm at the moment. Looking at the two messengers of the way of heaven, he has contempt in his eyes. "I''m sorry you''re late."


    "What do you mean?"


    The two messengers of heaven were stunned.


    The next moment, under their eyes, Xuantian''s soul died on the spot.


    "This...!"


    The corners of the mouths of the two messengers of the way of heaven convulsed violently, and their hearts were unbelievable.


    Chen Mo really killed Xuantian.

 Chapter 1906

    "Dead?"


    Two messengers of the way of heaven still refuse to believe that Xuantian, the same messengers of the way of heaven, was killed by Chen mo. all this seems to be a dream, showing strange signs.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Chen Mo reached down to the blade of the master and picked it up. He immediately played with it and said with a smile, "this weapon is really powerful, but it''s not enough to deal with me, and it''s not as good as reincarnation sword¡°


    "What¡°


    Chen Mo''s words are so arrogant that the two messengers of heaven look at each other and pass through the deep cold. They didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so arrogant.


    Not only killed Xuantian, but also belittled the blade of domination.


    You know, whether it''s the messenger of the way of heaven or the blade of the master, Chen Mo is extremely harsh to cultivate or exercise. After killing the messenger of the way of heaven, he has committed the crime of death.


    But now he still slanders the blade of domination, which makes the faces of the two messengers of the way of heaven have unbelievable eyes.


    "This guy really takes himself seriously and even despises the messengers of heaven."


    "Since he has killed Xuantian, our primary goal should be to deal with him."


    "Today, let him die here."


    It was one of the messengers of heaven who spoke.


    His fighting power is more powerful than the dead messenger of heaven and another messenger of heaven. Outside of him, Chen Mo feels a dangerous breath.


    But Chen Mo is not afraid. He throws the blade of the master to mingyuetian, and then injects a force of five elements and life. In an instant, the moment mingyuetian catches the master, it seems that the serious injury recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, the moon day is to feel that there is no injury, but feel that their own strength is much stronger, with the power of destruction?


    "What a master''s blade. Yes, with this weapon, there is no problem in dealing with the messengers of heaven."


    Mingyuetian looks at the blade of the master, and he looks very satisfied. At the same time, he has more confidence in the next situation, because his original strength is not weak.


    Now getting the edge of domination is like a fish in water, and the overall strength has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, there is no problem in dealing with the messengers of heaven.


    At the same time, he is very grateful to Chen mo. if it were not for Chen Mo, he would not have such a great fortune.


    So mingyuetian looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile: "yes, you have given me the blade of domination. My strength is different from that of the past. I can completely deal with the messengers of heaven."


    "Next, one of them will give it to me, and the other will give it to you."


    With these words, mingyuetian''s face was full of promise. He believed that he could deal with the messengers of heaven.


    After all, he had the blade of domination, and his legs suddenly stepped out, looking at the two messengers of heaven.


    "You two, you are so brave. You can act recklessly because you are the messengers of the way of heaven. I am in charge of my life. What qualifications do you have to kill me?"


    The two messengers of the way of heaven looked very ugly.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Mo would give the blade of domination to mingyuetian. After all, it''s a first-class weapon. We can see the benefits of the blade of domination from here.


    For a time, the two messengers of the way of heaven were killing, and their eyes were filled with cold.!


    "What a bright moon day! How arrogant I am! I really don''t think the holy land of heaven is vegetarian and can''t kill you?"


    "Xuanyue, you deal with mingyuetian, I deal with chenmo."


    Voice down, named xuanyue messenger of the way of heaven to the moon day, face with a light smile of ridicule.


    "You are so conceited and arrogant, let alone let you know my interests."


    Finish saying this words, Xuan month light smile on the face.


    But the more he does, the more he worries about mingyuetian. But he already has the blade of domination in his hand, so he will not be afraid of xuanyue. So he immediately kills mingyuetian with the blade of domination.


    At the same time, Chen Mo waved, and several friars of the five elements immediately came to Chen mo.


    They looked respectful and warlike.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" It''s Honglian who speaks. She sees the process of Chen Mo''s killing Xuantian, so she knows Chen Mo''s interests and how powerful the messenger of heaven is.


    But now she also wants to deal with the messengers of the way of heaven, because all of them have strong fighting capacity.


    Chen Mo looked at Honglian and said with a smile, "you should deal with xuanyue. You must kill him for Mingyue."


    "Yes


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Hong Lian doesn''t hesitate. She immediately brings some friars of the five elements to mingyuetian. Together, there are six of them. They have a strong will to fight against xuanyue.


    Looking at Honglian and mingyuetian, xuanyueshen shakes wildly, and has a dignified look.


    Then he stepped out step by step, peerless figure, with a strong will, in an instant is the storm surging, the power of the thunder, interest "a few small mole ants, actually look down on me, today let you know my, master blade, kill me."


    Xuanyue''s master''s blade fell in vain. The light of the sword was rolling, and its power was extremely fierce.


    Suddenly, mingyuetian and some friars of the five elements felt the horror of the blade of domination.


    They looked at each other and immediately launched all kinds of attacks. The powerful mysterious force flew out, and the power of flooding converged into a group, which became terrible and irresistible.


    Boom!


    It''s time, it''s time, it''s time, it''s time, it''s time, it''s time, it''s time, it''s time, it''s time, it''s time.


    The attack has subsided and the space has collapsed. We can see how powerful the attack was just now.


    But the friars of the five elements and mingyuetian were not harmed. After all, their attacks were supreme.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo was a little better, and then looked at another messenger of the way of heaven.


    At the moment, the angel of heaven is also looking at Chen mo. they don''t speak, but the strong Xiao Sha''s intention immediately rushes out of their body, which contains the strong Xiao Sha''s intention.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the two are holding reincarnation sword and the blade of the master, fighting each other directly.


    At the beginning, the two men''s attacks were minor, but in the end, they were deadly.


    However, Chen Mo is able to attack easily, and even his law of life is constantly repairing the injury.


    Because of this, the attacks of Chen Mo and the messengers of the way of heaven are equally powerful.


    All of a sudden, the storm surged, the wind rolled, gathered full Xuanli, so that both sides entered the white hot attack.


    "Your strength is really good, but it''s not enough to deal with me. Now I''ll let you know my interests."


    The messenger of the way of heaven looks angry, and his will becomes extremely terrible, as if he has the contempt of dominating all living beings.


    The blade of master in his hand suddenly increased the power of thunder and lightning, and the power of heaven came down from the air.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo looks surprised, "with your attack, can you deal with me?"

 Chapter 1907

    "I have the blade of domination, which is more than enough to deal with you¡° The messenger of the way of heaven combined the blade of the master into a crescent knife. The moment he injected the mysterious force, the thunder surged, and the power of the way of heaven continuously penetrated into the space.


    In an instant, two completely different forces fell from the air and shrouded in Chen Mo''s body.


    In the face of such an attack, Chen Mo does not hesitate, reincarnation Blood Sword suddenly cuts through the air, reincarnation force blocks the space, making the law of heaven unable to get close.


    At the same time, Chen Mo stepped out step by step, and between his hands was the terrible and extraordinary Fantian seal. The mysterious force in his body urged the Fantian seal to come out, which had infinite power.


    "Die for me."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are fixed on the messenger of the way of heaven, and the seal of turning the sky blows out. With a powerful and extraordinary wave, the power of the abyss and the sea crisscross, and the power of reincarnation is extremely terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, the emissary of the way of heaven blinked subconsciously, and then stepped out step by step. His figure was particularly powerful, and there was the power of lightning across the space.


    The violent pressure turns to ups and downs, making the space turbulent.


    "Fengming, Longzhi¡°


    The angel of heaven suddenly points out his finger to Chen Mo, which means that there is a flood of dark light and the spread of dragon chants. The dark sky soon condenses into a lifelike dragon head.


    Although the dragon head is not big enough, it is powerful.


    Click, click!


    The dragon head runs through the space, and the golden dark light is flying all over the sky. It seems that it wants to be immortal with Chen mo. its power is extremely terrible, and it can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    But is Chen Mo a normal person? Of course not!


    Holding reincarnation sword, he saw the right time, directly broke the dragon head, and immediately killed the angel of heaven.


    "You don''t have any power to deal with me any more, and I have spare power to send you to death."


    "Arrogance."


    When he heard Chen Mo''s words, the messenger of the way of heaven was furious, but he also knew that Chen Mo was very terrible at this time, not that he could despise him, so his attack was changed to a long attack.


    Jinling Shenyin!


    The sky wind blows wildly!


    The emperor is ruthless!


    ¡«


    All kinds of attacks are like waves in the blue sea, with continuous terrorist force.


    If Chen Mo is not strong enough, he will die.


    But at this time, he was the most powerful, and his strength was different from before. Reincarnation sword seemed to be alive in his hands. Reincarnation power shuttled through the sky, strangling the attack of the messengers of heaven.


    Boom!


    The sound was loud and the air was strong.


    When the angel of heaven saw clearly that his attack was disintegrated by Chen Mo, he was shocked. "Damn it, how can you have such a strong fighting power, and I, the angel of heaven, can''t kill you."


    Chen Mo is just a monk. Even if he gets the reincarnation sword, he should not make a transcendent attack, so the way of heaven can''t believe his eyes.


    Is this still a monk?


    Are you still the messenger of heaven?


    None of these people answered the messengers of the way of heaven, but they made the messengers of the way of heaven fear.


    "No... I''m sure there''s a way to deal with this boy, and I don''t believe his strength will be so strong, so if you want to deal with him, you don''t have to attack from the front."


    The messenger of the way of heaven soon regained his will to fight. In the palm of his hand, there was an iron chain. The iron chain had a very heavy power, and the law of gravity, which was as heavy as a mountain, suddenly revealed itself.


    This Law of gravity falls on Chen Mo''s body, which makes Chen Mo''s legs fall. However, Chen Mo''s face has no fear, but more joy. "This is the law of gravity. It''s really extraordinary. Thank you, angel of heaven."


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, the angel of heaven could hardly believe his eyes.


    He has already taken out the treasure chain and the law of gravity. Shouldn''t Chen Mo be afraid and surprised? After all, the chain has chased Chen Mo for a long distance.


    But Chen Mo''s performance is really light.


    "Hum, it must be playing the devil. I''m an emissary of heaven. I can''t kill you, a monk who has been robbing."


    Up to now, the messenger of the way of heaven still firmly believes that he can deal with Chen Mo, the monk who robbed him.


    But Chen Mo is not such a thing.


    Because at this moment, Chen Mo closes his eyes and feels the existence of the law of gravity. There is Xuanli rising around him, which turns into vigorous Qi to protect his body and block the attack from outside, making the messengers of heaven suddenly realize.


    "You are trying to understand the law of gravity. You are looking for death!" The angel of heaven laughed with disdain. If the law of gravity is so easy to understand, it will not exist and few people have it.


    What''s the difference between Chen Mo and death.


    After all, a little carelessness in the battle between the strong will lead to irreparable doom.


    "All right! I''ll let you know my interests. "


    The angel of heaven once again holds the blade of the master and walks cautiously to Chen mo.


    With each step, he was afraid of Chen Mo''s sudden counterattack, so that he came to Chen Mo and spent half a pillar of incense time. This half a pillar of incense time was like a year for the messengers of heaven.


    But fortunately, he came to Chen Mo, and then the blade of the master killed Chen Mo in vain.


    At this moment, the angel of heaven had a proud smile, "ha ha, even if you are gifted, how are you? But your brain can''t be flattered. It''s so stupid. "


    "Now my attack will crush you and kill you completely."


    With these words, the angel of heaven seems to have seen Chen Mo''s death, especially on his face.


    However, at this time, Chen Mo opened his eyes, deep as if he had the will to press down on the top of Mount Tai. His eyes were extremely cold and heavy, staring at the messengers of heaven.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that the powerful envoys of heaven came to attack Chen Mo regardless of their identity?"


    Although Chen Mo said this calmly, it made the angel of heaven look very ugly,


    It''s disgraceful to attack people secretly. Especially, as the embodiment of justice, the envoys of the way of heaven attack a cross robbing monk. It''s a bit guilty and makes the envoys of the way of heaven step back.


    However, this retreat gives Chen Mo enough space to break through the sharp power of the master''s blade. His hands are shot out in vain. His palm is like a knife. When he hits the master''s blade, he makes a powerful noise.


    Dangdangdang!


    The sound is clear, the spark is born, and the power of the master''s blade is destroyed.


    Especially the messenger of the way of heaven felt that the palm of his hand was buzzing and was about to be paralyzed.


    Chen Mo just looks at the scene with no expression.


    Then he looked up at the distance. Under the mutual attack of mingyuetian holding the blade of domination and the other friars of the five elements, they worked together and did not fall behind.


    But that''s what makes xuanyue feel oppressed. Even he doesn''t forget to look up here. Seeing that the angel of heaven who is dealing with Chen Mo is not his opponent, xuanyue suddenly looks stunned¡°


    "How is that possible?"

 Chapter 1908

    Xuanyue swears that if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there would be a monk named Dujie who could deal with the angel of heaven. Chen Mo is just the triple cultivation of Dujie, but he beats the angel of heaven and his strength is amazing.


    Originally, xuanyue was waiting for the angel of heaven to kill Chen Mo, and then to deal with the friar of the five elements and mingyuetian together. But now, xuanyue believes that the angel of heaven can''t protect herself.


    Although she can still fight with mingyuetian and others, and it''s hard to decide for a moment, xuanyue knows that when Chen Mo kills the messenger of the way of heaven.


    At that time, it must be his death.


    "Will the mission fail today?"


    Xuanyue frowns and feels very depressed. These messengers of heaven don''t get any good from Chen mo. instead, they fall into Xuantian first and are about to arrive at another messengers of heaven.


    From this point of view, it seems that dealing with Chen Mo is a wrong thing, otherwise it will not come to such an end.


    "Kill."


    Suddenly, while xuanyue was surprised, mingyuetian suddenly took out the blade of the master and cut xuanyue. In an instant, the light of the sword crossed the blood.


    When the blood light dissipated, xuanyue''s body had been injured. The blood overflowed from it and sent out a strong smell of blood, which made xuanyue''s face a little pale.


    "Are you going to die here today?" Xuanyue is desperate. Now he is seriously injured. Even if he won''t die, he can''t resist the next attack.


    Moreover, the messenger of the way of heaven could not protect himself. Xuanyue already felt that this was a dead end.


    "Ha ha!" At this time, mingyuetian laughed and said, "Chen Mo, thanks to your incomparable strength, you can suppress two messengers of heaven, so you can reverse the defeat."


    "When we kill these two messengers, we will be home. I don''t believe that the messengers will be able to pursue us, but I believe that you will be able to deal with the holy land of heaven¡°


    Having seen Chen Mo''s interests, mingyuetian is totally convinced. After all, Chen Mo can kill two messengers of the way of heaven, and he also needs to be a monk to rob, waiting for Chen Mo to have the level of immortal.


    At that time, Chen Mo was definitely a top man.


    Mingyuetian believes that he will have a place in the fairyland in the future if he follows such a man.


    Maybe even he didn''t expect that he and Chen Mo would meet each other in life and death, but because the angel of heaven came to chase and see, mingyuetian could have a chance to join hands with Chen mo.


    If this is not the case, mingyuetian will not know Chen Mo''s horror, but he only feels secretly lucky, because in this way, he can know Chen mo.


    At this time, Chen Mo came to the angel of heaven with reincarnation sword in his hand. The blade of the sword marched forward bravely, with brilliant light, but with deadly power.


    Just for a moment, the blood light burst from it, and the head of the angel of heaven broke up on the spot.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared in the air. It was the soul of the angel of heaven. He looked at Chen Mo with a look of fear. "Don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can promise you anything."


    At this moment, the messenger of the way of heaven, regardless of any dignity, aims at Chen Mo to kill Xuantian with his own eyes. Knowing that Chen Mo will not be afraid of the holy land of the way of heaven, Chen Mo is likely to kill him.


    So in the face of Chen Mo, the messenger of the way of heaven completely abandoned his self-esteem in order to fight for survival.


    Xuanyue, who was not far away, saw this scene with a crazy look and could not believe her eyes.


    "Why on earth is this so?"


    "Are we not messengers of the holy land of heaven? Why did he dare to kill the angel of heaven? "


    Say this, xuanyue is going crazy.


    How powerful is the holy land of the way of heaven. It is a giant that is superior to all the great forces. Moreover, this giant works for the way of heaven and controls the rules of the fairyland.


    However, the existence of such terror, even two consecutive three fold in Chen Mo''s hands.


    It''s like a sudden bomb. It''s hard to believe that two or even three messengers of the way of heaven will fall. How could the holy land of the way of heaven ever suffer such losses.


    If this matter spreads to the fairyland, it is also a matter of great importance.


    So xuanyue knows very well that Chen Moshi is incredible.


    In particular, Chen Mo''s combat effectiveness has been above everything else. Even though Chen Mo''s level is still too weak, in time, Chen Mo will surely become the top power.


    Such Chen Mo let Xuan Yue see in the eye, hate in the heart.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Chen Mo looked forward at the soul of the messenger of the way of heaven, with a light sneer on his lips, "I want to know how to break the mark of the way of heaven?"


    "This...!"


    Only the angel of the way of heaven in the soul can''t speak. He knows that if he can''t answer Chen Mo, he will die, but he has no way to break the mark of the way of heaven.


    This is the mark of the way of heaven. Once planted, only three messengers of the way of heaven can crack the mark of the way of heaven. So this messengers of the way of heaven is very clear. Without one messengers of the way of heaven, it is impossible to help Chen Mo crack the mark of the way of heaven.


    Thinking of this, the face of this messenger of the way of heaven is full of embarrassment. However, Chen Mo didn''t talk too much nonsense. The reincarnation sword came out, and the power of terror suddenly disappeared into the soul of the messenger of the way of heaven.


    "Ah, let me go."


    The messenger screamed wildly and begged for mercy, "I say... I''m willing to say...!"


    "It''s late!"


    Chen Mo''s words are cold. The soul of the messenger of the way of heaven breaks up on the spot and turns into the energy between heaven and earth, which makes the space full of evil spirit.


    The cold atmosphere was silent. Xuanyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her face was a little hesitant and she became very firm. Then she looked at Chen Mo and saw a thick color of fear. "I said... I would like to say that there are only two ways to break the mark of the way of heaven. One is to use the blade of domination with three messengers of the way of heaven to break the mark of the way of heaven, The other is to let the elders of the holy land of heaven do it themselves. "


    Three messengers of heaven?


    Chen Mo looks stunned, as if it''s a little late. After all, he has killed two messengers of the way of heaven, and it is very difficult to gather up three messengers of the way of heaven.


    However, Chen Mo looked at xuanyue leisurely, and then said without anger: "since you are dead, there is no need for you to live. You can die."


    As soon as the words came out, xuanyue''s face suddenly changed. She begged for mercy and said, "don''t kill me. I have another way to break the mark of heaven."


    "Then why didn''t you just say that?"


    Chen Mo looks discontented and stares at xuanyue. He says coldly, "I don''t have time to waste with you, but if you dare to fool me, use your arm as the price of cheating me."

 Chapter 1909

    Chop!


    Chen Mo cuts xuanyue''s arm with reincarnation sword in hand. Blood bursts out and falls into the void. The smell of blood rises slowly. Xuanyue feels that her head is about to spin and dizzy.


    However, he tightened his teeth to prevent himself from making a painful sound. Then he looked at Chen Mo in fear. "There is another way to break the mark of the way of heaven, but this method will involve life danger. I advise you not to use it."


    "Well, you can tell me how life is in danger."


    "Break through the shackles of heaven and earth with self cultivation, and lead to thunder robbery. Then use the blade of master to crack the mark of heaven. In this way, there is a 50% chance to crack it, but it will lead to the elders of heaven''s holy land."


    The elder of the holy land of heaven?


    Chen Mo frowned. Although he didn''t know how powerful the elder of the holy land of heaven was, he absolutely had the attack power of the middle God.


    Chen Mo can''t deal with such a strong man, and even his life may be in danger. No wonder xuanyue doesn''t suggest this method. Even if Chen Mo knows it, he won''t deal with the elders of the holy land of heaven.


    After all, those big people really want to go out. It''s estimated that the whole holy land will shake three times.


    Chen Mo is bound to crack the mark of the way of heaven, otherwise he can''t escape the pursuit of the messenger of the way of heaven.


    As a result, Chen Mo looks at xuanyue again with a kind smile on her face.


    "For the sake of your honesty this time, I''ll let you off, but when you go back, remember to tell you the elders of the holy land of heaven that I''ll take their dog''s life when they wait to wash their necks."


    With these words, Chen Mo takes away xuanyue''s master blade, and the other one already has two master blades. Although Chen Mo can''t use this weapon, it can be used by Honglian.


    After all, the power of Chen Mo is obvious to all, very powerful.


    Mingyuetian only has the blade of domination, which can deal with xuanyue. Although Honglian and others can''t compare with mingyuetian, Chen Mo believes that they will improve their combat effectiveness.


    So Chen Mo threw the blade of domination to Honglian and jinwalker. When they accepted the blade, Chen Mo said slowly, "only two are used by Honglian and jinwalker for the time being. As for the other three, I believe the holy land of heaven will send them."


    As soon as this remark comes out, some people in Honglian know that Chen Moyi is brave, but they didn''t expect that Chen Mo is so confident that he thinks that the holy land of heaven will send the blade of domination again.


    After all, what a terrible existence the holy land of heaven is.


    If Chen Mo had not offended the holy land of heaven, he would not have got the three dominating blades this time.


    But it can''t be seen that the next Chen Mo will be targeted by the holy land of heaven.


    It is even possible that Chen Mo will become the number one public enemy. At that time, he will be chased by countless messengers of the way of heaven. In this way, Chen Mo will get the edge of domination again.


    The other friars of the five elements were dissatisfied.


    But when Chen Mo heard that he could still have the blade of domination, his face immediately filled with joy.


    "This time we are successful in killing the messengers of the way of heaven. If the five element Taoist priest knows about this, he will surely praise us for our bravery and resourcefulness, but I don''t know where the five element Taoist priest has been these years."


    Some people say this, the scene is a little sad.


    Honglian, in particular, hopes that the holy land of reincarnation will become a giant. Now with Chen Mo''s leadership, there will not be too many problems. But in Honglian''s mind, reincarnation is still important.


    Then Chen Mo drives Ling Tianshen''s palace, leaves the void, and soon goes out to the dead sea. Looking around, there are a lot of monks.


    These people are not lack of strong people in Luoshui fairyland, even dozens of people Chen Mo has seen.


    Among these people, they all looked at Chen Mo with fanaticism. Bu Yuntian took a few steps, and Lingshen looked at Chen Mo with arrogance. "You are a boy who attacked me in a secret place and took Lingtian God''s palace. Now I have invited the honorary elder of the holy land. He has half the cultivation of xianzun, and he is also an old xianzun."


    At this point, bu Yuntian smacks his lips. He doesn''t know that Chen Mo killed the angel of heaven in secret. After all, no one will believe that Chen Mo has the courage and ability to deal with the angel of heaven.


    Moreover, not everyone can be offended by the holy land of heaven. Even in Luoshui fairyland, Chen Mo has no courage to offend such a holy land of heaven.


    At the moment, Chen Mo''s face is calm, looking at Bu Yuntian, with a light sneer on his face, "a straw bag."


    "What?"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, bu Yuntian''s eyes became a little bad. "You''re still so hard mouthed. It''s true that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, OK! Let you understand the benefits of Luoshui fairyland. "


    As the voice falls, bu Yuntian looks up at an old man in the distance. The old man is young and full of energy. He stands tall and proud, and looks at Chen Mo with a deep color.


    "Boy, hand over Lingtian God''s palace. I can let bygones be bygones for what you have done."


    "You want to go to the palace of the gods?"


    Chen Mo smiles on his face, but there is something intriguing in his smile, like a look of disdain, which makes the old man and bu Yuntian have signs of rage.


    The old man, in particular, felt that he was despised by Chen Mo, so he immediately waved his hand, and several disciples from Luoshui fairyland came over and surrounded Chen mo.


    Then the old man went to Chen Mo step by step, and his figure was peerless. He was willing to sacrifice himself to others. "My name is Lin Ruhai. You are just a monk who has been robbing. How can you get the palace of Lingtian God? If you hand it in, I can spare your life."


    With these words, Lin Ruhai stretched out his right hand. It was obvious that he had regarded the palace as his own bag.


    Looking at such an arrogant Lin Ruhai, Chen Mo frowned a little, then looked up at the location of Luoshui fairyland, "it seems that there is no need for Luoshui fairyland to exist, OK! Today, let me completely uproot Luoshui fairyland. "


    Chen Mo''s tone is firm and contains unquestionable meaning.


    He thought about Ling Xuan many times and let bygones be bygones to Luoshui fairyland. However, Luoshui fairyland has offended him three times and four times. This kind of Luoshui fairyland has already moved Chen Mo to kill him.


    However, Chen Mo''s words made the audience have a lot of excitement. Everyone looked at Chen Mo with unbelievable eyes. "This guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the fairyland of Luoshui. Isn''t he afraid to die?"


    Some people say this, about to doubt life.


    Although Luoshui fairyland is not as good as the four fairylands, it is not as good as the holy land of heaven.


    However, it is undeniable that Luoshui fairyland is also a famous power. Chen Mo should not be able to eliminate it.


    But Chen Mo''s words were so serious that everyone believed them.


    Lin Ruhai and bu Yuntian look at each other, and their faces are furious. They look at Chen Mo and say in one voice: "do you have the ability to destroy Luoshui fairyland?"

 Chapter 1910

    When Lin Ruhai and bu Yuntian come to Chen Mo, they are both powerful.


    In their opinion, Chen Mo''s wild talk about dealing with Luoshui fairyland is absolutely fantastic.


    After all, Luoshui fairyland is a powerful place with immortals, especially Lin Ruhai, who won''t let Chen Mo leave here alive. As long as they get Lingtian God''s palace, they will kill Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t look at Lin Ruhai at the moment, but he said, "kill him for me."


    "Yes


    Honglian and several other friars of the five elements immediately came up, and then Qi Shushu looked at Lin Ruhai. The five elements'' forces were mutually reinforcing and restraining. They erupted from their bodies and immediately suppressed in the sky.


    Boom!


    Lin Ruhai only felt that there was heavy pressure on his back, but he looked at Chen Mo happily and fearlessly, "boy, with these people trying to deal with me, you are no doubt whimsical, and if you rely on these five people, then I can only be disappointed."


    In other words, Lin Ruhai, holding a handful of Buddha dust, looks at Honglian and others, and his face is full of powerful pressure, which already has the power of daozun level.


    But for Chen Mo, it''s not a threat at all. After all, he has been able to deal with immortal level figures, and even the messengers of heaven will die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    Even if Chen Mo didn''t deal with Lin Ruhai himself, Honglian was not a vegetarian.


    Under their hands, they quickly catch Lin Ruhai, and bu Yuntian is also detained.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    "Lin Ruhai is not a half step immortal. How can he catch him so quickly?" They looked at Lin Ruhai, who had a long face, and could not see a look of disdain.


    They could see clearly that Lin Ruhai was caught in the blink of an eye.


    This kind of half step immortal statue is really unexpected. It''s so unbearable.


    At the moment, Lin Ruhai is pale and struggling. At the same time, he looks at Chen Mo with wide eyes. There is a deep pleading color in his eyes. "Boy, I have eyes and don''t know what''s wrong with you. Now I beg you to let me go and let me go."


    After listening to this, Chen Mo''s face has a calm smile, "just now you told me something, I can''t destroy Luoshui fairyland, don''t you think it''s extremely ridiculous?"!


    With this remark, Lin Ruhai looked a little ugly.


    His eyes changed a little, and then he crossed a smile, but the smile was forced to smile, "little brother, you''re right, you can destroy Luoshui fairyland at will."


    Say this, Lin Ruhai''s heart is about to be crazy, his hall a half step immortal Zun even called Chen Mo as a little friend, especially when he was caught by several people.


    So when dealing with Chen Mo, Lin Ruhai doesn''t feel anything.


    But now Lin Ruhai has to admit that his life has been controlled by Chen mo.


    If you want to escape, you have to be respectful to Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo didn''t take Lin Ruhai as one thing. He waved and drove Ling Tianshen''s palace to Luoshui fairyland.


    At the moment, a massacre is going on in the fairyland of Luoshui.


    The sword was shining, the flames were surging, and a corpse was falling around.


    Soon, the blood light surging, there is a strong Xiao Sha meaning.


    This scene makes countless people look scared, and their eyes are all looking at the women on the scene.


    The woman was dressed in red. She was as quiet as a virgin. There was a powerful Phoenix flame roaring out of her body. Suddenly, the wind and cloud were surging, and the rolling power of the flame fell.


    "Tell me, is your clan a disciple of Luodong?" The woman''s voice is extremely cold, with an inhuman meaning. In her hands, she seems to be a disciple of Luoshui fairyland.


    This disciple of Luoshui fairyland is about to tremble.


    Just now, a woman entered the fairyland of Luoshui, where countless disciples fell.


    The scene of the killing still left the disciple with a lingering fear, but he could not imagine who the woman was and why she wanted to kill in Luoshui fairyland.


    As a result, the disciples of the whole Luoshui fairyland were killed and injured countless times.


    Now hearing the woman''s interrogation, the man immediately said: "brother Luodong seems to be in the fairyland of Luoshui. You can go to tianjuefeng to have a look."


    "There is such a Luodong." Yan Qingcheng is about to be stunned.


    She did not expect that Luodong really has such a number one character, but the other should not be killed by Chen Mo?


    Why her master is a prophet, which makes Yan Qingcheng''s face hesitant.


    "Tianjueshan, I''ll see if you are a human or a ghost."


    Yan Qingcheng said this and walked away. According to the disciple''s guide, she went to Tianjue mountain.


    Tianjue mountain belongs to the closed cultivation area of Luodong. It is a good place for cultivation because of the young people''s foot on Tianjue mountain and the strong immortal atmosphere around it. But it is a private residence of Luodong, so it is difficult for others to enter here for cultivation.


    At the peak of the mountain, you can overlook the whole Luoshui fairyland. It is also the place with the most rich immortal Qi. The immortal Qi visible to the naked eye is constantly emitting.


    A young man is sitting on the ground. He is full of immortal spirit. He is just like a child of heaven who doesn''t agree with the dust. He exudes the air of ethereal. If Yan Qingcheng and Chen Mo are here, they will surely recognize him as Luodong, the holy land of Luoshui.


    And this Luodong is more powerful than that Luodong, the holy land of Luoshui. Both temperament and breath are very rich. Such a terrible Luodong makes the surrounding shady wind burst.


    But at this time, the young man suddenly opened his eyes and looked in all directions. He seemed to notice the situation of Luoshui fairyland, and his eyes could not help crossing a strong sense of killing.


    "Who is it? Who is so bold as to offend Luoshui fairyland? "


    The young man said this and looked up into the distance.


    A woman in red came up from the foot of the mountain. Every step of the woman''s walking, the powerful flame was erupting, causing the trees around to wither, and the sky was red.


    Seeing this scene, Luodong was stunned.


    Then he stared at the woman in red with an unbelievable look on her face.


    "Yan Qingcheng, it''s you?"


    "It''s me!"


    Yan Qingcheng opened her mouth faintly and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that you would practice here, and Luodong, the holy land of Luoshui, is dead, but you still have another way to live."


    After hearing this, Luo Dong stood up with his hands on his back and looked at Yan Qingcheng.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You also have immortal cultivation. It''s beyond my expectation."


    "But this is the fairyland of Luoshui, not the holy land of Luoshui. At the beginning, I didn''t succeed in you. I was lucky to be saved by Qinglian fairy, but now I have immortal cultivation."


    Luodong''s voice fell, and from his body, there was a breath of immortal. He became more powerful than Yan Qingcheng, and even his eyes were full of disdain.


    Seeing such Luodong, Yan Qingcheng was surprised and asked, "Why are you still alive?"

 Chapter 1911

    "Why are you still alive?"


    Yan Qingcheng''s words fell in Luodong''s ear, but he didn''t get Luodong''s response. This is because Luodong cultivated the twin Yin and Yang, and when he reached the immortal state, he could get another body.


    However, Luodong didn''t expect that Chen Mo killed the derived body before it was cultivated to the immortal state, which made Luodong unable to become a God and even greatly reduced his strength.


    But Luodong looks at Yan Qingcheng, still has the inherent arrogance color.


    "Yan Qingcheng, cut the crap. If it wasn''t for you, Chen Mo would not have killed me. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. But you are Chen Mo''s companion. I''ll kill you first and charge you some interest."


    In other words, Luodong stepped out and gathered the power of the stars in his fingertips. Immediately, there was a dark light surging, which turned into a pillar of light through the space, and shot to Yan Qingcheng.


    It''s dawn!


    As Luodong''s voice falls, the light column is full of power. Even Yan Qingcheng feels the dangerous atmosphere, but she is not afraid, and her face still shows her resolute eyes.


    "Fire of Shengyan."


    Yan Qingcheng cold drink said, jade hand beat out the fast mark, suddenly there is a strong flame, suddenly become unfathomable, gathered the strength of the world.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The flame flies out, resists each other with the light column, and instantly bursts out a strong spatial fluctuation.


    At the same time, Luodong step by step, the figure is terrible and extraordinary.


    "Yan Qingcheng, Guangming is just the next dish, the next is the real attack."


    "Drink, light dragon boxing."


    Luodong suddenly drinks, there is holy light winding on his fist, and his overbearing and extraordinary immortal spirit comes out.


    The space immediately has the prestige which comes one after another, the fist suddenly fiercely hits in the Yan Qing City outside.


    Poof!


    Yan Qingcheng opens her mouth and spits out blood. Her face is very pale. She is just a monk who has just broken through xianzun. How can she be an opponent of Luodong''s old xianzun? That''s why Yan Qingcheng is defeated so quickly.


    Looking at the seriously injured Yan Qingcheng, Luodong said with a cold smile: "Yan Qingcheng, with your strength, you also want to deal with me. It''s fantastic. I forget to tell you one thing. I''m not only Luodong, but also the master of Luoshui fairyland, and your appearance is to seek death."


    Master of Luoshui fairyland?


    Hearing Luodong''s words, Yan Qingcheng was dazed, and her eyes looked at Luodong in disbelief.


    "No wonder you are so powerful. You are the master of Luoshui fairyland, but it''s not enough for you to kill me."


    Yan Qingcheng spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and there is a phoenix burning again between the jade hands. The flame of burning heaven and boiling earth can burn Xuanli, which makes Xuanguang float again and turn into rolling terrible power. Immediately, it falls on Luodong''s body, and the powerful flame surrounds Luodong''s whole body.


    However, in the face of the flames like Yan Qingcheng, Luodong is not afraid. Between raising his hand, the power of reincarnation emerges, and immediately rushes out, "with my power of reincarnation, it''s enough to let you enter reincarnation."


    Luo Dong said confidently and seriously. The power of reincarnation soon enveloped Yan Qingcheng''s body. He wanted to pull Yan Qingcheng''s body into the road of reincarnation, making it difficult for Yan Qingcheng to move.


    At this time, Yan Qingcheng was unable to move. The power of reincarnation even made her feel death.


    Luo Dong looked full of pride and said with a smile: "Yan Qingcheng, Chen Mo, he is not the inheritor of reincarnation daozun. You said to let her know that you enter reincarnation, will he give up this life?"


    After hearing this, Yan Qingcheng didn''t say anything, because she knew Chen Mo''s character, and she did have this impulse.


    But now, Yan Qingcheng is not ready to think more.


    It''s not only that she has an unnecessary dispute with Luo Dong, but also that she has a bad relationship with Chen mo.


    Therefore, Yan Qingcheng has no choice but to kill Luodong.


    But at the moment, Yan Qingcheng has no more fighting power, so she can''t deal with Luodong.


    However, Yan Qingcheng''s eyes are extremely cold, and they are just like the soul of the town. However, for Luodong, they have no lethality at all.


    And at this time, Luodong step by step to Yan Qingcheng, figure peerless, with a terrible Xiao Sha meaning.


    Feeling the power of Luodong, Yan Qingcheng''s heart has the color of despair.


    "Yan Qingcheng, enter reincarnation!"


    Luodong sneers. There is reincarnation in his hands, covering Yan Qingcheng''s body.


    Buzz!


    The reincarnation void appears on the spot. Yan Qingcheng''s body immediately enters the black hole, but a figure is faster than Yan Qingcheng. In the blink of an eye, this figure is holding Yan Qingcheng.


    "Sorry for being late."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yan Qingcheng can''t help but open her eyes and look at Chen Mo''s face. There is a warm current in her heart.


    She did not expect that Chen Mo came so timely, and from Chen Mo''s body, there was the power of reincarnation.


    Thinking of these, Yan Qingcheng is so excited that she even looks at Chen Mo and feels less guilty.


    "Chen Mo, are you here?"


    Compared with Yan Qingcheng''s joy at seeing Chen Mo, Luo Dong is very angry. If Chen Mo hadn''t killed him, he would not have failed to become a God and could only be a monk.


    At the same time, Luodong feels dangerous outside Chen Mo''s body.


    This breath has the power of reincarnation, but also has the power of transcending everything, which makes Luodong a little calm.


    Then Luodong raised his head and stared at Chen Mo, coldly said: "come just in time, today I will send you to the next reincarnation, next life don''t offend me Luodong."


    The voice falls down, there is a small sword in Luodong''s sleeve, sending out a terrible breath.


    Seeing this little sword, Chen Mo''s eyes are bright, and then he is determined to kill Luodong. Chen Mo''s hatred for Luodong is fierce. I thought Luodong was dead, but I didn''t expect that he was the leader of Luoshui fairyland.


    So it seems that there must be some secret in Luodong.


    At this time, Luo Dong looked at Chen Mo and said, "my weapon is called Qiankun sword in sleeve. I can kill the earth with the help of Qiankun sword, and I can send you into reincarnation with the help of reincarnation."


    "Although this sword is not as good as your samsara sword, it is also a weapon used by samsara daozun. Fortunately, I got it. It''s more than enough to kill you Chen mo."


    "Drink, the power of heaven and earth."


    With the sound of Luodong''s cold drink falling, the sword of heaven and earth in the sleeve suddenly exudes the terrible power of heaven and earth.


    It seems that the power of heaven and earth comes from heaven and earth and contains the breath of heaven and earth.


    When Chen Mo saw this, he immediately shot it in the palm of his hand. It''s a powerful and terrifying seal.


    Boom!


    The sound is constantly turbulent, and it has the power of earth shaking terror.


    However, such an attack is simply unbearable to Luodong. The sword of heaven and earth in his sleeve immediately penetrates the big fingerprints, and immediately kills Chen Mo with a terrible aftereffect. The powerful sword light is invincible.


    "Break it for me."


    Chen Mo, holding the reincarnation sword, immediately cuts down and directly knocks down the heaven and earth sword in his sleeve.

 Chapter 1912

    The Qiankun temple in the sleeve returns to Luodong, and the power of reincarnation dissipates rapidly. Seeing this, Luodong blinks and looks at Chen Mo seriously.


    "Although you are only in the realm of plundering, your fighting capacity has surpassed that of monk Hongmeng. You can attack xianzun. Chen Mo, you make me look at you with new eyes."


    Luodong can''t imagine that the monk Dujie can deal with his immortal and powerful. After all, there are so many differences between the realms. One step at a time, few people can challenge him.


    However, in Chen Mo, he broke this Convention and had a fighting capacity beyond a big realm.


    Such Chen Mo surprised Luodong, with a dignified look on his face.


    But Chen Mo looks at Luodong, his face is full of killing, his legs step by step across Luodong, every step, Chen Mo''s figure is peerless, with a terrible pressure swept out.


    All of a sudden, there is the power of reincarnation recovery, with a strong strangling force rolling down.


    Boom!


    Bursts of earth shaking noise, in an instant is to let the surrounding waves burst out.


    See this condition, Luo east look crazy shock, eyes across a touch of fear.


    But she also knows that she is Luodong, and she can''t retreat. After all, Luoshui fairyland is his place, so Luodong controls the sword of heaven and earth to kill Chen Mo again.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden, sword light surging, with a terrible Xiao killing power.


    Luo Dong looks ferocious, indifferent way: "Chen Mo, do you think I deal with you only so simple?"


    "I forgot to tell you something. Ling Xuan is still in my hands. If you want to save her, listen to me."


    "Ling Xuan!"


    Hearing Luo Dong''s words, Chen Mo hesitates because Luo Dong has a good relationship with him, but Chen Mo doesn''t expect that Ling Xuan falls into Luo Dong''s hands.


    This is something Chen Mo didn''t expect.


    Especially now, Chen Mo wants to fight Luo Dong, but the other side takes out Ling Xuan to say something.


    This surprised Chen Mo and made him look angry.


    "I couldn''t get in touch with Ling Xuan before. I thought she was gone. I didn''t expect you to hide her. It''s just right. Today I''ll let you know my interests."


    In other words, from Chen Mo''s hand, there is Xuanguang rolling in the sky. In a moment, it comes down with the terrible power of Xiao Sha.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Luodong felt this situation and wanted to struggle, but he soon found that he could not withstand the violent pressure, and his body was falling. Luodong soon had the power of life to dissipate.


    "Chen Mo, you don''t want to know about Ling Xuan?" Luo Dong looked at Chen Mo at this moment, "as long as you are willing to let me go, Ling Xuan, I will let him go."


    At the moment, Luodong is a little surprised. He seems to be defeated inadvertently in the battle with Chen mo. even to this point, he doesn''t know why he said that.


    Thinking of this, Luo Dong stares at Chen Mo again, with an intention of erasing on his face.


    "Just now, I was just possessed by the devil for a while, so I can''t be taken seriously. Luodong is the leader of Luoshui fairyland, so I have no such little ability. Next, let you know my real interests."


    The voice fell down again, as if it had become powerful, and the whole space had the meaning of killing wildly.


    With a roar, suddenly a strong wind swept all over the place. Suddenly, a pattern erupted from above. Suddenly, Chen Mo felt that he was covered by the dark light. His powerful power made him unable to move.


    But such an attack is not enough for Chen Mo to mention.


    So Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly become cold. He raises his head and looks directly at Luodong not far away. Suddenly, there is the force of five elements between his hands, and the sky shaking seal appears.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The power of fantianyin is infinite. It explodes the terrible and extraordinary pressure, which makes the sky have bursts of frenzied and rolling noise, and a sense of Xiaosha diffuses from the sky.


    At this moment, it seems that everything has changed.


    Fantianyin is invincible, and the infinite Xuanli immediately falls on Luodong''s body. The powerful force suddenly makes Luodong''s whole people unable to withstand the pressure.


    Boom!


    It''s loud and thunderous.


    Luodong only felt that his life power was dissipating. Looking at Chen Mo, he was also pleading.


    "Boy, let me die. As long as you are willing to let me go, even Luoshui fairyland can be transferred to you."


    At the moment, Luodong doesn''t have any domineering attitude towards Chen mo.


    He knew that he couldn''t beat Chen Mo, so he had to give up his life in Luoshui fairyland.


    But Chen Mo calmly looks at Luo Dong and says impatiently, "I won''t kill you...!"


    After hearing this, Luo Dong was about to look happy, but he soon heard Chen Mo Feng turn around, "I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean the whole city doesn''t kill you."


    With this, Luodong immediately felt Yan Qingcheng''s murderous eyes.


    If you let Yan Qingcheng choose, Luodong believes that he will die. After all, the events more than ten years ago are vivid to Yan Qingcheng. Although Luodong has nothing to do with Yan Qingcheng, it still makes Yan Qingcheng feel sick.


    So Luo Dongfei''s expression at this time is clear. He can''t be killed by Yan Qingcheng.


    The only way to survive is to continue to ask Chen mo.


    As a result, Luodong suddenly knelt down to Chen Mo, kneeling on the ground. He seemed to be old for decades and listless. However, he said with a heavy voice: "Chen Mo," I can seriously tell you that I didn''t do anything to Yan Qingcheng more than ten years ago. You can believe in Luodong''s character. This is not a lie to you¡°


    "As for the other thing about Ling Xuan, I can tell you that Ling Xuan is indeed the saint of Luoshui fairyland, and she is my daughter. Naturally, I won''t hurt her."


    "Are you Ling Xuan''s daughter?"


    After hearing Luodong''s words, Chen Mo doesn''t believe his eyes, because he doesn''t feel the masculine breath outside Luodong''s body, but feels the cold breath sweeping out.


    So Chen Mo concluded that Luodong would not have children, so he could not have children at all.


    In particular, Chen Mo is clear about Luodong.


    He didn''t see the familiar face from Luodong''s face, which confirmed Chen Mo''s idea.


    At this point, Chen Mo looked slightly indifferent and said, "what''s your constitution, Luodong?"


    After hearing this, Luodong looks a little overflowing helpless smile, which makes Chen Mo have a look of expectation, but Chen Mo''s eyes are not the slightest Ling.


    This made Luodong sigh heavily, and then said: "I used to be a God, but because of offending others, I was finally demoted as a twin and took off the throne."


    "Twins?"


    Listen to Luodong clearly, Chen Mo can guarantee that Luodong is absolutely not lying.


    However, Chen Mo still looked at Luodong and said seriously, "since you are a twin, why do you want to find me and always want to get reincarnation sword?"

 Chapter 1913

    Looking at Chen Mo''s cold look, Luo Dong said slowly, "many years ago, I was a God too. The reason why I came to Luoshui fairyland was that I offended some big man. Now if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please, but please stay in Luoshui fairyland. "


    With these words, Luo Dong closes his eyes and quietly waits for death. Naturally, he is not afraid of death, but he knows very well that Chen Mo''s strength is far beyond him.


    It is impossible to deal with Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo didn''t give a hand to Luodong. Instead, she looked up at yanqingcheng. At the moment, yanqingcheng has recovered from her injury, and the whole person is alive again. However, when she looked at Luodong, she was angry, and the jade hand suddenly had the earth shaking sword light surging out, which turned into supreme power and directly locked Luodong.


    "Die for me."


    Yan Qingcheng is merciless. In despair, Luodong feels that the power of life is dissipating. But at this time, Luodong has a mysterious scene in his mind.


    There are two figures in his mind, which are Luodong''s Shuangsheng skill. The Shuangsheng skill has the power of containing thousands of feet, which makes Luodong''s mysterious power bloom all over his body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Luodong seems to have undergone earth shaking changes, not only the whole person has the power of terror, even the breath has become sacred and extraordinary.


    In the sky, there is more golden light surging, and in a moment, there is a driving force.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo''s eyes are a little surprised. Then he stares at the book of heaven in the golden light. He sees that there is a mysterious and infinite power in the book of heaven pouring down from the air.


    All of a sudden, it fell outside Luodong''s body, which made Luodong''s whole person changed dramatically. Luodong''s cultivation became unusual, as if he was no longer a strong immortal, and his whole breath was simple and plain.


    But it is this Luodong that makes Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng unable to start. They even feel that Luodong is extraordinary and powerful, which is not something Su Hao can deal with.


    This Luodong surprised Chen Mo, but for some reason, Chen Mo felt that Luodong had become a God, otherwise he would not have attracted the book of heaven at this time.


    Sure enough, there was a smile on Luodong''s face. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that it would take no effort. I could return to Xianting by chance. It seems that this is the chance given by God."


    At the moment, Luodong is very happy to become a God. He will be high above the world.


    Although the strength of xianzun is good, it is far less than that of deities. Luodong has a position of deity, but because he was framed, he was demoted as a monk of xianzun.


    But even so, Luodong is eager to return to Xianting one day.


    Originally, he thought he was desperate.


    After all, not long ago, another body was killed by Chen Mo, which made Shuangsheng body become a flesh body. That''s why Luodong can''t become a God.


    "Ha ha... Chen Mo, thank you for this. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be a God again."


    "Did you see the golden light?"


    Luo Dong didn''t forget to show off when he finished. He looked at Chen Mo with a proud look on his face.


    In the direction of his eyes, there was golden light blooming, and in an instant, there were several big words, "Zhenwu Tianshu order, granted Luodong as the next god of Shuangsheng."


    Luodong''s face was almost dazed by the joy when he saw the big character of the number. Suddenly, there was a surge of divine power around him. Looking at Chen Mo again, he had a strong intention of Xiao Sha.


    "Chen Mo, just let you go the shit luck, so you can deal with me, next I will you know my strength, absolutely let you die completely, can''t survive in this world."


    As the voice fell, Luodong''s face was full of powerful Xiao Sha''s meaning, which was like earth shaking. In a moment, the wind was surging and the clouds were surging, and the divine power was leaning out.


    He is like a powerful God, standing aloof, which makes Chen Mo feel unattainable.


    Not only that, there is that extraordinary will outside Luodong.


    Such Luodong, let alone Chen Mo, even Yan Qingcheng has a dignified color.


    "What to do?" Yan Qingcheng said anxiously: "Luodong has become a God worthy of the name. He has been rewarded by Zhenwu Xianting. His cultivation has become so powerful."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to deal with Luodong."


    Yan Qingcheng said these words subconsciously.


    But in Zheng Shao''s ears, Zheng Shao''s whole face was shivering.


    Looking at Luodong again, Chen Mo''s eyes show a terrible sense of awe inspiring killing.


    "Loton, even if you become a God, I will kill you."


    "Is it?"


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, Luodong had a proud smile on his face, "Chen Mo, now you don''t understand how strong my strength is, OK! I''ll let you know what I''m in for. "


    As the voice falls, the powerful Xuanli bursts out of Luodong''s body. This Xuanli has surpassed the power of xianzun and reached the unfathomable realm of God, which makes Chen Mo open his mouth.


    But Chen Mo just didn''t say a word, and then stepped out step by step. The powerful force of the five elements kept surging out, and his eyes crossed with an obliteration, "just in time, Chen Mo wants to teach you how strong your strength is. Give me death."


    In other words, Chen Mo, holding the reincarnation sword, cuts Luodong. Suddenly, there is a terrible and illegal mysterious force, locks the sky, falls the reincarnation sword light, and then blocks Luodong''s body.


    Seeing this, Luo Dong said with a smile: "Chen Mo, do you have any other attacks on earth? Why are the attacks you play so unbearable¡°


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s face changed and he didn''t speak. However, he rose to the sky one step at a time. He was like a Taoist priest who was above heaven and earth, with a terrible look on his face.


    Countless people were surprised to see this scene.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so powerful that he had to deal with Luodong.


    After all, Luodong at this time had already achieved the divine realm, which was beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with.


    However, Chen Mo, a monk, was almost able to kill Luodong.


    When we all know this, we are also shocked by Chen mo.


    "The Lord may not be Luo Dong''s opponent. The five of us should work together to pay Luo Dong."


    It was Honglian who spoke.


    She stands up with pride, and has the posture of a woman not to let a man. Her eyes look at the distance, which is also a terrible meaning of Xiao Sha.


    Behind her, several other friars of the five elements immediately nodded, then walked to Chen Mo with Honglian.


    In an instant, the power of the five elements bloomed out of their body, and then gathered in Chen Mo''s body, which made Chen Mo''s whole person terrible, extraordinary and powerful.


    "What''s this?" Chen Mo''s face was stunned, and he could hardly believe his own eyes. He could use the strength of the other five elements monks to improve his unfathomable combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1914

    Honglian and others urge each other to exert the power of the five elements. When they diffuse, they emit colorful brilliance. The colorful brilliance envelops Chen Mo''s body and makes Chen Mo as deep as the sea.


    From a distance, it seems that there is a strong man standing between heaven and earth.


    Not far from Luodong, his eyes flickered a little, "Chen Mo, I have become the next God, and you still have to be stubborn, you have to fight me, you are looking for death."


    "All right! I''ll kill you today and take you to celebrate my achievement as a God. "


    Luodong suddenly shakes his body and disappears. He appears again in front of Chen mo. he has no expression in his eyes and makes a fist. However, this fist has great power, which makes the situation change and the vacuum collapse. The powerful crushing force falls on Chen Mo''s body.


    However, Chen Mo has five friars of the five elements to help, so Chen Mo''s strength has long been different from the past. His fists suddenly burst out of violent power, and mercilessly helped Luodong''s fists.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, it''s like ten thousand horses galloping forward. The power of ten thousand soldiers blooms out, and the space suddenly erupts with different forces. Chen Mo and Luodong are separated.


    Then four eyes look at each other, deep in the burst of a strong will.


    "I can''t kill you, Chen mo. you really impress me¡°


    Luo Dong was surprised and said that he didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so terrible that he could fight with a lower God. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    But at this time, Luodong has not considered too much.


    In Chen Mo, Luo Dong knows that if he doesn''t kill Chen Mo, it will bring him trouble.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, Yan Qingcheng turns into a Phoenix, and nine feathers immediately stretch out. The flame of the Phoenix immediately envelops Luodong''s body, and the powerful Xuanli rushes and blooms, which is terrifying and extraordinary.


    Luo Dong, who was in the middle of it, also felt great pressure, but he was not afraid to look at Chen Mo and Phoenix. "Do you two really think that gods are so vulnerable?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo still wanted to ask, but he saw the terrible golden glazed pagoda emerge from the sky, and suddenly it was covered with a mysterious light.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Xuanguang is extremely terrifying, with the power of divinity, and the glass tower has gradually changed, as if it is terrifying, giving birth to a particularly powerful power of flourishing age.


    "Die for me."


    Luodong roars and his voice shudders, which makes Chen Mo feel shocked. Then he sees the glass tower diving down from the sky, with terrible mysterious force, directly making the space full of powerful ripples.


    In this case, Chen Mo is about to be stunned.


    This is because he felt the strange power from the glass tower. This power has great prestige. Originally, the Phoenix was flying in the air, but now it fell from the air.


    Soon, Yan Qingcheng''s body appears, her face is pale, looking at Chen Mo is helpless.


    "Chen Mo, the power of this glass tower is very terrible. You should be careful of the damage it brings to you."


    Yan Qingcheng said this, and blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    It can be seen that the Liuli pagoda caused internal injury to her, which was the only reason for this.


    Luo Dongmu looks at this scene with no expression, and his face is extremely cold. "Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng''s end is sure to die, and you are the same. This is the consequence of your offending me."


    "Yes¡°


    Chen Mo asked, and then looked at Luodong, "the inferior gods have made you so arrogant. Up to now, I don''t understand one thing. You have no divine personality¡°


    Luodong''s face changed when he said this.


    As Chen Mo said, he is not divine, but he is very confident in his combat effectiveness?


    Because even if he doesn''t have a divine personality, his real combat effectiveness will not be weaker than that of a monk with a divine personality.


    Because of this, Luo Dong believes that he can defeat Chen Mo, but Chen Mo has seen that he has no divine character, and Chen Mo has five elements to help him.


    So Chen Mo may not be able to kill Luodong.


    Think of these, Luo Dong immediately look crazy shock, across a not easy to feel the cold color.


    With a wave of his big hand, the glass tower circled from the air, blooming 360 degrees of towering dark light.


    At this moment, we all feel the power of Luodong.


    However, even so, Luodong is just a clown in Chen Mo''s eyes.


    Because there is a treasure in Chen Mo''s hand, and the front of the treasure has a terrible breath, which exudes the supreme power of suppression.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt the power of God and the power of Xuanli, which filled the whole space with terrible and strange power. The power of void swept the whole room immediately.


    Looking at the crystal stone in Chen Mo''s hand, Luo Dong''s look changed, and then he said: "boy, I didn''t expect you to have the spirit of Lingtian God. No wonder you don''t pay attention to me, but even so, you still underestimate me."


    Luodong looks ferocious,


    But Chen Mo looked calm, holding the spirit of Lingtian God, and his eyes were deep. Luo Dong said, "I have the spirit of Lingtian God, and completely suppress you. Your cultivation is just becoming the next God, but your fighting power is not as good as that, so you are dead anyway¡°


    With these words, Chen Mo suddenly looks up at the sky, and his eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Hum!


    Under Chen Mo''s concentration, the glass tower above the sky stops spinning, and its power becomes extremely ordinary. There is no terrible momentum, but it is not difficult to see that it is an artifact.


    But for Chen Mo, such a treasure is nothing at all.


    So Chen Mo immediately waves his hand, wrapping the glass tower with great power, and directly takes the glass tower into his bag. After all this, Chen Mo looks at Luodong again.


    At the moment, Luodong calmly looks at Chen Mo and doesn''t speak, but his eyes have overflowed with chill.


    "Boy, I''m really not your opponent. You have the spirit of Lingtian God. Although I''m a god of Zhenwu Xianting, I can''t deal with Lingtian God."


    "Next, I will go to Zhenwu Xianting, and when my strength improves, I will come back to you for revenge."


    Immediately, Luodong turned and left, and soon disappeared.


    Until this time, Chen Mo was relieved to deal with Luodong, although she was very sure.


    But Su Hao knew that Lingtian God''s divine power could not be used easily.


    This is because Chen Mo feels the breath of life in the Godhead.


    If the guess is right, Lingtian''s shadow is not completely dead, and there is a life force in his Godhead.


    For the sake of safety, Chen Mo has no choice but to be interested in Shenge.


    Then Chen Mo looks up at Luodong, his eyes flickering and a smile.


    "What happened then? How did you break through xianzun? " Did Chen Mo still smile sincerely after he finished speaking?


    Seeing this, Yan Qingcheng shakes her head subconsciously. However, she will tell Chen Mo about long Qumai in the future.

 Chapter 1915

    After half a sound, Chen Mo is clear about the past of Yan Qingcheng, and then Chen Mo looks up to the horizon, "what''s the plan for the next drop?"


    After hearing this, Yan Qingcheng said with a smile, "master asked me to join yaochi Xianting before I left. Now Luodong has escaped. This is my plan at present."


    "You still have to deal with Loton?"


    Chen Mo frowns and looks at Yan Qingcheng, but he still looks very serious.


    Looking at this, Chen Mo knows that Yan Qingcheng''s Luodong team will never stop. It''s just hard for Chen Mo to imagine. Although Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation is already strong, Luodong has already stepped into the divine step. His strength will only become stronger and stronger. Yan Qingcheng is hard to be an opponent.


    However, Yan Qingcheng said with deep meaning: "not long ago, I met a woman in yaochi Xianting. Her name is Luoli. She is powerful. She has agreed to let me in yaochi Xianting, so you can rest assured that I can pay Luodong in the future."


    Speaking of this, Yan Qingcheng''s face is full of confidence in her heart. This confidence is the strength of Luo Li, so Yan Qingcheng also believes that she can reach that step.


    Then, Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng bid farewell, looking around again, Chen Mo''s face has more subtle changes, "Honglian, do you see the necessity of Luoshui fairyland?"


    It doesn''t matter that Chen Mo said this sentence, but Honglian and others still look crazy, because they didn''t expect that one day the car model would be so lucky, not only powerful, but also occupy the fairyland of Luoshui. What a good thing.


    However, Honglian said respectfully, "holy Lord, because of the loss of Luodong, the Luoshui fairyland is leaderless. In my opinion, it''s unnecessary to exist. It''s better to destroy it."


    As the voice falls, Honglian and the other five elements look at each other, and they rush into the crowd to kill. Under their strong hand, a large number of strong people soon fall.


    All of a sudden, the blood spilled on the ground, making the surrounding area full of strong smell of blood again.


    Chen Mo raised his head and looked at the location not far away. "There must be treasures in such a big Luoshui fairyland. I''d like to see if there are suitable weapons for me."


    Between the words, Chen Mo has left the spot and gone to the treasure house of Luoshui fairyland.


    Here, Chen Mo saw a mountain of fairy stones, as well as dense weapons.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t see a treasure suitable for him, which made him a little disappointed. "It''s too shabby. There is no treasure suitable for me in the whole Luoshui fairyland, but I can look for it carefully to see if there are any suitable martial arts skills."


    In a short time, Chen Mo turned to seek the skill.


    Almost half a incense time, Su Hao found a martial arts book called five elements divine formula in a small box.


    The five elements formula, as the name suggests, improves the power of the five elements, so as to be more proficient in integrating the elements of the five elements and the original power, which leads to a particularly powerful attack.


    Since Chen Mo came to the fairyland, he has been looking for martial arts skills about the five elements. Although the five elements formula is not powerful, it is also the most suitable one for Chen Mo to practice.


    "I didn''t come in vain this time. I not only beat Luodong away, but also felt the five elements formula." Next, we can look for Xumi cave. "


    "As long as I join Xumi cave, I will not be afraid of the holy land of heaven."


    From the bottom of Chen Mo''s eyes, there is a lot of brilliance, and his strong willpower is extraordinary.


    He knew that it was extremely difficult for him to deal with the fairyland of Luoshui. Only by joining Xumi cave can he deal with the holy land of heaven better. Only in this way can su Hao make himself stand in a safe place.


    Later, Honglian and others took away the rest of the treasures and weapons.


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t like these things, developing power is indispensable.


    The holy land of reincarnation has no treasure for a long time. Chen Mo can imagine how the holy land of reincarnation will change if it is expanded by the treasure house of Luoshui fairyland.


    With Honglian and others returning to the holy land of samsara, Chen Mo''s first thing is to declare closure.


    Because he''s going to attack the four accomplishments of duerdan, especially when Chen Mo once had duerdan in the alchemy meeting, so Chen Mo has an intuition.


    This time, I was able to break through the five levels of robbery.


    Sitting in the training room, Chen Mo has a strong immortal Qi around him. This immortal Qi is established by using the high spirit gathering array, so the strong immortal Qi makes Chen Mo improve his cultivation all the time.


    "There is a huge difference between the three and the four. With the help of Du Erdan, I can break through the four and try to break through the five. At that time, I don''t have enough strength to deal with the messengers of heaven."


    Chen Mo immediately closes his eyes and feels the immortal Qi around him. Du Erdan can be taken once. There is a watershed between Du Jie triple and Du Jie quadruple.


    Therefore, the best way for Chen Mo to break through the realm is to use duerdan, which can avoid the attack of thunder robbery, and Chen Mo has mastered the law of thunder and lightning.


    So Chen Mo at this time is very powerful.


    The pills melt at the entrance and quickly turn into a stream of energy. They travel all over the five zang organs and four limbs.


    All of a sudden, there was a powerful mysterious force pouring out, which made Chen Mo feel his own strength. When his eyes opened and closed, he could not help passing a strong will.


    "We must break through the triple cultivation of crossing the calamity. As long as we break through this level, we can be regarded as a real strong man."


    Chen Mo is different from other monks.


    Chen Mo''s accomplishments and fighting power can easily deal with monk xianzun, and he can also defend against the holy land of heaven.


    So Chen Mo knows that when he doesn''t find Xumi cave, it''s best to improve his strength. Moreover, the purpose of Chen Mo''s joining Xumi cave is to improve his strength and deal with the holy land of heaven.


    In this way, the difference between joining Xumi cave and not joining Xumi cave is that there is no backing.


    As time goes on, Chen Mo feels the breath in his body gradually expand.


    As soon as the terrible power was released, it became extremely terrible, and the power of the five elements continued to spread.


    Chen Mo felt the enhancement of his own strength, and there was a sign of loosening in his realm. Feeling this situation, he couldn''t help crossing a sign.


    "If it goes on like this, my cultivation will break through the quadruple of Dujie, which is more than enough."


    "However, I''m going to break through the five times of Dujie in one go, and then I''ll attract the messengers of heaven to deal with me."


    At this moment, Chen Mo already has the idea of madness.


    If the mark of the way of heaven is not removed one day, he will be pursued and killed endlessly by the messengers of the way of heaven.


    This is equivalent to the fact that Chen Mo is in the Ming Dynasty and the messengers of heaven are in the dark. Therefore, the holy land of heaven will know Chen Mo''s whereabouts anyway. In this case, there is no need to cover up.


    Thinking of these, Zheng Shao continued to strive to break through the realm.

 Chapter 1916

    Fairyland, dog days, this is the holy land of fairyland.


    The dog days are built on the top of the clouds, surrounded by white clouds. From a distance, it looks like a boundless sea of clouds. In the middle of the sea of clouds, there are rays.


    All of a sudden, a figure came from the horizon. This figure is powerful and ordinary. It looks like a peerless strong man and moves towards the center of the sea of clouds step by step.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there is blood in his empty sleeve.


    Obviously, this is the angel of heaven who has just been cut off his arm.


    His body suddenly stood in the same place, and there was a sign of anger in his eyes.


    "Damn it, my heavenly emissary has come to this end. Not only did he not kill Chen Mo, but also he lost his troops. I want xuanyue to pay back this blood feud ten times."


    "Chen Mo, you wait for me. As long as I enter the holy land of heaven, there will be a way to deal with rice."


    In other words, xuanyue''s legs stepped out again, and her innate confidence poured out of his body. At last, she was already mixed with great anger and sent out to the surrounding.


    Buzz, buzz!


    In the middle of the cloud, there is a white jade palace.


    The palace seems to be a towering immortal beast. It is not only powerful, but also awe inspiring. Around xuanyue, it is powerful. Now it is respectful to enter the palace.


    On both sides of the palace, there are figures crisscrossing to form a majestic meaning of Xiao Sha. Xuanyue takes out her token and throws it out.


    Boom!


    In the void, a big hand came out in vain, and the token disappeared in the fleeting moment.


    But soon a voice of dignity came from the void.


    "Xuanyue, don''t you follow Xuantian and another messenger of heaven to pursue Chen Mo?"


    Hearing this, xuanyue lowered her head and said, "yes!"


    "Then why did you come back alone?"


    When this sentence fell, there was an intention to kill xuanyue, which made xuanyue hard to breathe. However, his face was still firm, even crazy, and he said: "the mission failed."


    The voice fell, and there was sword light in the void. In a moment, it came with a long intention of killing. With a Shua, xuanyue''s other arm fell on the spot, and a lot of blood fell on the ground, gathering into a choking smell of blood.


    Xuanyue felt the pain brought by the broken arm, and his face was ferocious, but he knew that he could not have any dissatisfaction, because this was the holy land of the Big Mac.


    As long as he acts rashly, he will be doomed, so xuanyue knows this situation, and he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. Even at this time, he explains: "Chen Mo has the spirit of Lingtian God and the palace of Lingtian God. It''s terrible in terms of speed and combat effectiveness. When we three deal with him, we meet mingyuetian, the powerful man in the underworld, Although his strength is not as good as Chen Mo, he and other five elements deal with us


    "Hum!"


    With xuanyue saying these words, a figure appeared in the space, which was countless times more powerful than xuanyue. It looked like a peerless strong man, with a transcendent temperament.


    When the dark light dissipated, the strong man''s body appeared completely. Xuanyue immediately looked up and saw that the other man was white haired, but energetic, and had a terrible strong will in his eyes.


    "The spirit of Lingtian God appeared?"


    The old man began to talk, as if to ask, but as if to affirm something. His tone soon became heavy. His old eyes fixed on xuanyue and crossed a cold look.


    "Xuanyue, your mission failed this time, but you can be excused, but you didn''t inform the holy land of the way of heaven at the first time, so that the holy land of the way of heaven lost two messengers of the way of heaven."


    "And my guess is right, you have lost the blade of domination?"


    Voice down, xuanyue can not deny the nod.


    Seeing this, the old man waved his hand and two messengers of heaven appeared beside him. The two messengers were the same in body and appearance, just like twins. People could not tell the true from the false, but xuanyue knew they were two.


    However, they come from extraordinary sources and are called bright Gemini in the holy land of heaven.


    The two men looked at the old man and said in the same voice, "what do you want from the nine elders?"


    After hearing this, nine elder Shuishi nodded and said, "Guangming Er Zi, you two practice the law of light and the law of light respectively, and also have the body of light and the body of light. Now Chen Mo has the spirit of Lingtian God. I need you to kill Chen Mo and bring back the spirit of Lingtian God and Lingtian God''s palace?"


    Guangming two sons smell speech, look at each other, and then seriously look at nine elder water stone.


    "We can do it by ourselves. After all, it''s not enough to be afraid of Chen Mo, but since the nine elders have already given orders, we will take Chen Mo very soon."


    Hearing these arrogant words, the nine elders didn''t talk too much nonsense. Instead, they looked up at xuanyue and said, "your mission failed this time. In order to make up for your mistakes, you take Guangming Erzi to Chen Mo''s position, and you must help Guangming Erzi take Chen mo."


    "Yes


    Xuanyue answers heavily and forcefully, and then looks at Guangming Erzi. He knows that this is the only chance given to him by the nine elders. After all, following Guangming Erzi, there is nothing wrong with xuanyue.


    But because xuanyue once dealt with Chen Mo, in order to be safe, nine elders will let xuanyue take Guangming two sons to find Chen mo.


    In this way, xuanyue is just a runner.


    "Elder nine, it''s not right to let xuanyue follow me?" Guangming Erzi looked at xuanyue with disdain on his face. "Defeated generals, following us will only waste time, and we can deal with Chen Mo completely. There is absolutely no problem."


    The sound of vows fell from the sky, which changed xuanyue''s look, but he also knew that it was normal for him to be looked down upon, so xuanyue immediately looked up at the nine elder Shuishi.


    At the moment, the nine elders shook his head and said with a smile, "Guangming Er Zi, Chen Mo, is in charge of Lingtian God''s divinity and palace. His strength is extraordinary. In addition, he also has the inheritance of reincarnation daozun and reincarnation sword. Although you deal with him, I can rest assured, but for the sake of safety, you still take xuanyue."


    Reincarnation sword?


    Guangming Er Zi''s eyes suddenly brightened. They had heard of reincarnation sword. It was the weapon of reincarnation Taoist priest. Its power alone made people feel terrible. Originally, Guangming Er Zi didn''t want to take xuanyue with him.


    But now, they don''t care.


    As long as they divide up Chen Mo''s heritage and treasures, their strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Guangming Erzi looked up at xuanyue, then steered Guanghua away from the holy land of heaven.


    Xuanyue immediately followed, and the figure of the three disappeared quickly.

 Chapter 1917

    Half a day later, xuanyue brings Guangming Erzi to the holy land of reincarnation.


    Three people stand on the sky of reincarnation holy land, eyes flash, scanning the whole reincarnation holy land.


    There was a slight disdain on Guangming Erzi''s face.


    "The holy land of reincarnation has been reduced to such a level that there is no one to guard the mountain gate. Such a holy land of reincarnation is not enough to be afraid of. Xuanyue, you immediately ask Chen Mo to come out and see us."


    "This...!"


    Seeing that Guangming Erzi was so arrogant, xuanyue was stunned.


    When he came back, he saw that Guangming Er Zi''s face became very angry.


    "Xuanyue, do you want to make it clear that this time you come to reincarnation holy land, not only to kill Chen Mo, but also to make up for your mistakes, and your strength is so weak that it''s useless to deal with Chen mo. do you still want to disobey our orders?"


    With these words, xuanyue was sweating and said nervously: "you two, I definitely don''t mean that, but Chen Mo is powerful. Last time we just looked down on Chen Mo and we were defeated by him."


    "Ridiculous."


    Guangming Erzi didn''t think so. He said coldly, "we''ve got enough strength to deal with Chen mo. if you don''t act, don''t blame us for being rude."


    To say this, there is a sense of Xiao Sha outside Guangming Er Zi. Xuanyue has no choice but to come to the gate of the holy land of reincarnation and look at it.


    At the entrance of the gate, there was no one.


    It seems that people are gone and the atmosphere is very cold, but xuanyue knows that there are several five elements monks in the holy land of reincarnation, and Chen Mo''s breath is revealed in the holy land of reincarnation.


    So xuanyue soon gathered up her courage and clapped her hands. The powerful Xuanli slapped out of the holy land of reincarnation. At that time, Xuanguang blasted out with terrible power.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole holy land of reincarnation was earth shaking, and the mountain protection array also appeared at this time.


    Seeing this, xuanyue''s face was filled with a cold smile.


    "Chen Mo, get out quickly. I''m xuanyue, the messenger of the way of heaven. I let you kill Xuantian by chance last time. This time I came with Guangming Er Zi, don''t you come out to die?"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A few dark lights rushed out of the palace with different colors, and soon showed several figures. The breath revealed was terrible and extraordinary.


    "Xuanyue, how dare you come here?"


    It was Honglian who spoke. She looked angry and stared at xuanyue coldly. She continued to say, "the Lord has spared your life, but you are coming so quickly. You are so brave. Give me death."


    In other words, from the palm of Honglian''s hand, there is a dominating blade. After half a day, xuanyue has been able to control the dominating blade, and can play the law of heaven and the power of heaven. The blade suddenly has thunder light, and radiates violent pressure.


    Seeing this kind of red lotus, xuanyue was surprised, and she was about to run away subconsciously.


    But at this time, bright two sons appear in xuanyue side, as if gave xuanyue powerful power, originally ready to escape legs, suddenly stopped.


    Xuanyue''s eyes looked at Honglian again, with a sneer on her face.


    "Honglian, since I dare to come here, I''m naturally prepared. If you reincarnation Holy Land dares to deal with the holy land of heaven, there will be only one consequence, that is, you will surely die."


    "Is it?"


    Red lotus''s eyes twinkled, and she immediately looked up at Guangming Erzi. She felt the terrible and extraordinary pressure on them, which made xuanyue a little afraid.


    But xuanyue''s face was still fearless, and he looked at Guangming Erzi seriously, "who is coming, name it."


    Guangming Er Zi looks at each other, and then stands up with his hands on his back. He has the will to sacrifice himself. "We are Guangming Er Zi of the holy land of heaven. This time we are here to hunt down Chen mo. let him come out immediately to die. For the sake of reincarnation, I can open a net to you and not pursue your filth."


    Although reincarnation daozun is no longer reincarnation holy land, reincarnation holy land is created by reincarnation daozun, so Guangming Erzi dare not act rashly.


    And they don''t have to kill people like Honglian.


    After all, the fighting power of Honglian and others is too weak, but they have already got the ruling edge of the holy land of heaven. Guangming Erzi will deal with this matter separately, instead of killing all the reincarnation holy land.


    When Honglian heard the words of Guangming Erzi, her eyes were a little more dignified. The tower felt the terrible power of light outside Guangming Erzi. This power made Honglian hold back. Holding the dominating blade, she didn''t think about it.


    Seeing this, the gold traveler beside said in a cold voice: "Honglian, the holy land of reincarnation is our territory. These people want to kill the Lord, even if they are powerful, we have to deal with him."


    The character of the gold walker is rebellious. When the cold light is surging, there is a dominant blade in the palm of the hand. The next moment is to inject the element of gold and bloom the ultimate power of law.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden, the space is colorful, and the golden awn is vertical and horizontal, which makes the space have the air of invincible gold, and instantly cover all sides, making the space have different changes.


    Seeing that the golden Walker wants to deal with himself, the two bright sons look at each other, and then one of them comes out. He is tomorrow Hao, who is in charge of the law of Ming. He looks at the golden walker with a look of contempt. "The bright moon dares to compete with tomorrow and die for me."


    The voice falls, from tomorrow Hao''s palm has the clear law to reveal.


    The law of light is a mixture of the sun and the moon, with the brilliance of the sun and the moon.


    Time, brilliant brilliance, shining, sacred and extraordinary.


    In the face of such an attack, Jin Walker soon felt powerless, and his legs kept retreating. But at this moment, a dark light suddenly shrouded him and oppressed him


    "Get out of here."


    At the command of Ming Haotian, it seems that he has irresistible power, which makes Jin Walker step back on the spot, spit out blood immediately, and his face becomes very pale.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Lian''s pretty face is unbelievable. After all, Jin Walker''s strength is not weaker than her, but such Jin walker is defeated by Ming Haotian.


    Seeing this, Hong Lian was shocked, and then told the rest of the walkers to protect Jin walker.


    After all this, Honglian looks at minghaotian again. "I didn''t expect that your strength is so terrible that you can defeat Jinxing. But this is reincarnation daozun''s territory. Aren''t you afraid to be avenged by reincarnation daozun?"


    Samsara daozun?


    Hearing these four familiar words, Ming Haotian and the son of light look stunned. Even xuanyue is the same. We can see how powerful the words reincarnation daozun are.


    The reincarnation daozun was once known as the strongest one in the fairyland. However, the reincarnation daozun was not obsessed with building power, which led to the decline of reincarnation Shengdi.


    But it is undeniable that reincarnation is powerful.

 Chapter 1918

    At this moment, the two sons of Guangming were almost half full of incense. They looked at Honglian. Although there was a look of fear on the face of the son of Guangming, he still said: "reincarnation daozun has disappeared for countless years. If she is still in reincarnation holy land, it will not let reincarnation Holy Land decline, but you are taking reincarnation daozun to scare me. It''s ridiculous, OK! I''ll let you know my interests. "


    In other words, the law of light is revealed outside the body of the son of light, and the powerful brilliance engulfs the heaven and the earth, making the whole space have endless light, which is shrouded in all human bodies in an instant.


    Honglian and others just feel that their eyes can''t be opened, and there is swallowing damage brought by the power of light all over their bodies. Their clothes are broken, their black hair is dancing, and their embarrassed bodies are unstable and about to fall to the ground.


    Seeing this situation, Hong Lian and Jin Walker look at each other, then draw out the blade of the master to kill the son of light. However, their attack seems to be vulnerable to the son of light.


    In the hands of the son of light, there is a stronger law of light, and the surrounding space becomes unusual, just like the world of light. This light contains endless power, which makes it difficult for the friars of the five elements to go further, and their bodies soon fall to the ground.


    Poof!


    Red lotus vomited blood, and her face was very pale. Although the law of fire was still burning, the power of fire was not enough to resist the damage of light.


    The most serious one is goldwalker.


    He had been injured, and now he seemed to be dying. The golden rule broke out constantly, turning into sword light, which made the space suddenly show endless sword power.


    At this moment, it''s as if the sky is falling apart, the tsunami is coming, and the whole world becomes unusual.


    There was a weak breath outside the body of Jin walker. He looked at the son of light in despair and looked very powerless. "Am I going to die here?"


    Jin Walker knows how powerful the son of light is, especially Ming Haotian. It''s like they have to deal with two big men.


    Even if Jin Xinger thinks of Chen Mo, he doesn''t think that the appearance of car models can reverse the fate. After all, Chen Mo''s strength is unable to deal with the son of light and Ming Haotian.


    Thinking of this, Jin Walker''s face suddenly became firm.


    "I''m a friar of five elements. If I can''t kill you two guys, I''d better die."


    "The law of gold, destroy it for me¡°


    From the body of the golden one, there is a determined element of gold. At this time, his body turns into a sharp sword. The powerful sword is rippling with terrible light.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The sword light is rampant, and the long sword made by the gold Walker shuttles directly to the son of light.


    "The mole ant also wants to shake the elephant and seek death." The son of light looks furious, and the law of light also turns into a lightsaber, which contains the power of penetrating everything.


    All of a sudden, the wind surged and the clouds surged, showing the strong meaning of Xiao Sha.


    When Jin Walker was in it, he only felt that his whole body was locked by the deadly breath, and the blade became dull. Immediately, a violent and terrible noise broke out, and the space differentiated into different attacks, which made the surrounding vitality strong and extremely terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, Honglian also felt the fatal feeling in her heart.


    "Son of light, Ming Haotian, if we don''t die, we will let the reincarnation daozun level your holy land¡°


    Hearing this, the son of light and Ming Haotian looked at each other, and there was a deep color of ridicule.


    "It''s ridiculous that you are so hard to reply when you are dying that you actually pull out the reincarnation Taoist priest, but the reincarnation Taoist priest is no longer in the fairyland, and you have finished shoveling the holy land of heaven¡°


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    With these words, the son of light did not forget to look up at Honglian. His eyes were full of cold-blooded and merciless eyes, and his deep sense of killing was full of power.


    Hearing the words of the son of light, I think that reincarnation daozun is not in the fairyland. No matter how determined Honglian is, she can''t help taking a breath at the moment. Then she looks up at the son of light, and a look of despair appears on her face.


    "Reincarnation daozun, I Honglian can''t let you appear after all, but I will try my best to keep the holy land of reincarnation, even if I pay my life." Red lotus Qiang Qiang forcefully says, once again holding the blade of domination, the whole person becomes incomparably firm.


    She stepped out step by step, and the strong sense of killing and cutting diffused from the sword body. In an instant, it diffused all over the whole area, as if there were endless mysterious forces, which made the space extremely heavy.


    Immediately, Honglian came to the son of light, and the endless flame was burning all over her body.


    "Honglian, I''ll help you."


    The earth walker, the wood Walker and the water walker come out together. They stand beside the red lotus and derive their element power. Originally, the flame power of the red lotus is already powerful and extraordinary, but after the injection of the wood element, it becomes extremely terrifying.


    It seems that it can destroy the heaven and the earth, with the power of terror, which makes the son of light''s face more dignified, "worthy of being a disciple of reincarnation holy land, I am really impressed by his strength, but in the face of absolute strength, you are still too weak?"


    Speaking of this, the son of light and Ming Haotian look at each other, and then they radiate completely different brilliance. However, when their brilliance merges, they can burst out stronger prestige.


    Boom!


    For a time, it was loud and powerful.


    Even though the five elements friars are powerful, they face the Guangming Er Zi at this moment, and their prestige soon dissipates. Even the power of the five elements also dissipates. The powerful Xuanli suddenly blows out of their body, making them fall to the ground.


    Boom!


    Five people fell to the ground from different angles. It seems that they can no longer stand up. There are serious injuries around them, close to death.


    "It''s ridiculous that you want to die with us with your strength."


    Looking at the five friars on the ground, the son of light looked contemptuous with a disdainful smile.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful the friars of the five elements are, their combat effectiveness is still too poor.


    So to defeat the friars of the five elements, the son of light has no pressure at all?


    Next to him, Ming Haotian blinked and said, "son of light, Chen Mo hasn''t appeared yet. In order to prevent him from escaping, we''d better find him immediately and kill him."


    Hearing this, the son of light naturally knows how important Chen Mo is, so without hesitation, he and the son of light step into the holy land of reincarnation.


    Red lotus lying on the ground, see this situation, angry shout: "give me stop."


    "This is the holy land of reincarnation. If you go further, I''ll start the array to kill you immediately."


    Chen Mo tells Honglian not to let anyone disturb him when he is closed. Honglian has a stubborn character. How can she let Guangming Er Zi enter the holy land of reincarnation.


    Therefore, Honglian''s incoherent words fall into Guangming''s ears, but it is a joke.


    "Let''s not deal with Chen Mo, do you think it''s possible?" However, Guangming Erzi still goes forward, ignoring Honglian''s words, which makes Honglian angry again.


    "Mountain protection array, open it for me."

 Chapter 1919

    "Mountain protection array, open it for me."


    When Honglian speaks, the jade hand adds a charm and injects Xuanli. The whole reincarnation holy land has a light curtain rising from the sky. If the light curtain has spirit, it can isolate all the foreign breath.


    However, what kind of people are the son of light and Ming Haotian? The law of light between their hands turns into the invincible light, directly and accurately hits on the defensive light shield, which makes the array suddenly broken and turns into the glory flying all over the sky.


    These brilliance were immediately absorbed by the son of light and Ming Haotian on the spot and became the power in their bodies.


    "Wow


    Red lotus suddenly opens small mouth, blood suddenly spits out, sprinkles on the ground. But Honglian didn''t care. She looked up at the back of Guangming Erzi with difficulty. She looked pale and powerless. Even though they played their cards, they couldn''t deal with Guangming Erzi.


    Especially the next bright two sons to deal with Chen Mo, which makes red lotus worried and feel powerless, a pair of eyes more gloomy color. But Guangming Erzi doesn''t pay attention to Honglian. Instead, he continues to walk into the holy land of reincarnation and walks towards Chen Mo''s position.


    Guangming Erzi are the messengers of the way of heaven. They are very familiar with the breath of the mark of the way of heaven.


    Although Chen Mo is practicing in seclusion, his breath is revealed. That''s why Guangming Erzi finds out where Chen Mo is.


    At the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t know that he has been targeted by Guangming Erzi.


    In these times, Chen Mo''s cultivation has broken through the four times of Dujie and started to break through the five times of Dujie. Chen Mo believes that he can walk freely in the fairyland as long as he has five levels of salvation.


    This is because Chen Mo has a world of five elements, but he can''t escape into the space of five elements.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s whole body is full of great momentum. He is very powerful. Around him, there are a lot of immortal stones broken on the spot. These immortal stones are all collected in Luoshui fairyland. Now they are all cheap.


    Ordinary people who want to break through the realm of robbery will never need huge immortal stones like Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo is different. He has a strong body and five elements constitution.


    Moreover, Chen Mo also has the most terrible power of reincarnation, which makes it very difficult for Chen Mo to break through. Otherwise, Chen Mo would not be refining Du Erdan in the triple realm of Du robbery.


    Hum!


    Chen Mopan sits on the ground and enjoys the improvement brought by his strength. A lot of immortal Qi continuously infiltrates into his internal organs, limbs and bones, and soon spreads to every inch of his skin.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Mo can feel that he will soon break through to the five levels of robbery, but at this time, Chen Mo''s eyes flash, across a touch of uneasy thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo releases his mind seriously, and does not forget to say, "why do I feel so uneasy¡°


    The next moment, Chen Mo felt the power of two kinds of light diffuse, as if to spy on the situation here, let Chen Mo catch on the spot, this makes Chen Mo''s face changed a little.


    "It''s really interesting that the messengers of heaven dare to come to me for revenge. It''s so good that I forget the pain."


    "All right! Just break through the realm, take them to practice Although Chen Mo knows that the messenger of the way of heaven will be very powerful this time, he doesn''t think he can''t beat the other party.


    After all, Chen Mo controls Lingtian God''s palace. No matter how hard it is, Chen Mo can use Lingtian God''s spirit to deal with each other. In this way, it may not be so easy to decide which is better.


    Chen Mo absorbs the immortal Qi around him again and tries to break through the realm. However, the two figures are getting closer and closer, and the breath of terror permeates through the door and quickly covers Chen Mo''s body.


    The son of light and Ming Haotian stand outside of the cultivation, and they look at each other.


    On their faces there was a faint sense of killing, and on their palms there were two blades of domination.


    However, their dominating blade is very powerful and has great power.


    "This guy is still shut up when he''s dying, son of light. Let''s fight him together."


    It is Ming Haotian who speaks naturally.


    He took the lead and rushed into Chen Mo''s training room.


    But when he looked around, there was still Chen Mo, and even Chen Mo''s breath disappeared.


    Seeing this, Ming Hao was stunned!


    Then the son of light who came in also looked around in surprise, and then couldn''t help saying: "Chen Mo can''t disappear for no reason, he must still be here."


    The son of light vowed to finish, and the law of light bloomed all over his body, constantly penetrating every corner of the space. To his disappointment, Chen Mo simply disappeared.


    Not to mention Chen Mo''s figure, even Chen Mo''s breath has disappeared, which makes the space a little strange. In this case, the son of light and Ming Haotian are also on guard against the surroundings.


    Then, xuanyue came in. He looked around and found that Chen Mo didn''t exist. Xuanyue said on the spot, "you two, if I guess correctly, Chen Mo should have used the law of void, so he disappeared."


    "The law of void!"


    The son of light and Ming Haotian suddenly realize that there are signs of guilt when they look at xuanyue with appreciative eyes. Before they looked down on xuanyue, they thought Chen Mo was weak.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all. Chen Mo not only has the spirit of Lingtian God, but also controls the law of void. If it wasn''t for xuanyue''s warning, I''m afraid Guangming Erzi would have missed the chance to kill Chen Mo in the dark.


    "You can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    The son of light cheered coldly: "Chen Mo, you must still be in this space. As long as we attack here, you will show up. Moreover, you have just refined these immortal stones. If I guess well, you are breaking through the realm. Now you are at an important juncture, but you stop breaking through. In a short time, your breath will be very messy."


    Chen Mo, hidden in the void, can''t help frowning.


    The son of light and Ming Haotian are right. Chen Mo is really breaking through the crisis. If the violent energy in the unstable solid is unstable at this time, it will be tilted out at that time.


    In this way, Chen Mo not only lost all his previous achievements, but also was discovered by Guangming Erzi.


    "It seems that we can only kill them."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed a little, and then his eyes coagulated. Suddenly, there was a strong energy brewing in his body, which immediately condensed to attack. The next moment was to kill the son of light.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s sudden and powerful attack made the son of light and Ming Haotian unprepared. The son of light even cheered coldly: "Chen Mo, you are here as expected. Die for me."


    As the voice falls, the powerful brilliance hovers between the hands of the son of light. It seems that the brilliance can cover everything, forming a defensive force and attacking Chen Mo at the same time.


    Boom!


    Space broke out a huge wave, terrible extraordinary, set off endless momentum, next to Ming Haotian is also at this time, the law of Ming into the sun and moon power.


    The power of the sun and the moon and the law of light are so terrible that they directly strangle Chen mo.

 Chapter 1920

    Boom!


    The law of light and the power of the sun and the moon merge with each other, and the whole space is filled with omnipresent brilliance, gradually full and full of terror, resulting in a powerful explosive force.


    Space collapse, whirlpool Naruto.


    Chen Mo was in the middle of the explosion, and his violent power was released.


    WOW!


    At this moment, Chen Mo''s energy seems to be released! At the same time, the whole person feels comfortable.


    "If you two disturb me to break through the realm, I will die today, but before that, you still want to get rid of the mark of heaven."


    Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly fall on the outside of xuanyue, which means that there is no doubt in the profundity.


    The dark moon was stunned!


    But he quickly took out the blade of the master, and then injected Xuanli into it. Together with the son of light and Ming Haotian, he fought against Chen mo. the power of the way of heaven born from the three blades of the master was extraordinary. Thunder bombed on the spot and broke out the terrible power of thunder and lightning.


    Crackle!


    The power of thunder and lightning falls between Chen Mo''s eyebrows, suddenly showing the mysterious and infinite power.


    As if he could hurt Chen Mo, Chen Mo''s face was ferocious. However, Chen Mo felt that the power of the mark of the way of heaven was dissipating. Moreover, the messenger of the way of heaven who planted the mark of the way of heaven was just a separate person, so Chen Mo''s mark of the way of heaven was very weak.


    "Xuanyue, what are you doing¡° The son of light and Ming Hao are furious. They didn''t expect xuanyue to help Chen Mo and contact the mark of heaven.


    At the moment, mingyuetian is also at a loss, and it''s hard to understand what he did. He was cut off by Chen Mo, and he was afraid of Chen mo.


    Although he had recovered an arm with powerful immortal power when he returned to the holy land of the way of heaven and came to the holy land of reincarnation, his fighting power was still weak, and it was not effective to deal with Chen Mo, and the dominating blade in his hand was not powerful enough.


    However, even if the power of this blade is not enough, with the other two blades, the law of the way of heaven erupts, which is naturally terrifying. Moreover, this blade is his improvisation, not the real blade.


    It''s xuanyue''s blade of domination simulated by the law of heaven. Even so, xuanyue can''t figure out why she helped Chen Mo break the mark of heaven.


    At the moment, xuanyue calms down.


    He still has Chen Mo''s unfathomable eyes in his mind, which makes him shiver.


    As her eyes twinkle, xuanyue blinks, then looks at Chen Mo seriously.


    "Boy, how can you use will control on me?"


    As soon as the words came out, the son of light and the God of Ming Hao burst into a rage. "Damn Chen Mo, he has dealt with the holy land of heaven three times and four times. Up to now, he is still unrepentant. How dare you."


    "Son of light, you and I will work together to kill him and take his treasure."


    Ming Haotian listened to the words of the son of light, but did not refuse. Immediately he and the son of light rushed to kill Chen mo. their powerful law of light came out of each other.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Guanghua is up and down, with terrible and extraordinary power. Chen Mo is also cautious. His eyes flash. Reincarnation sword emerges from his eyebrows and shoots at the son of light with strange reincarnation power.


    At the same time, Chen was born to fight against Ming Haotian. The force of yin and Yang between his hands was derived. In an instant, he was terrified and surrounded Ming Haotian''s body.


    "You have the power of the sun and the moon, and I have the power of light. Whoever is strong or weak, let''s have a share."


    "Well! Rampant


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, the God of Ming Haotian is angry. Although he controls the power of the sun and the moon, he derives this from the law. Even so, Ming Haotian has strong self-confidence and can kill Chen mo.


    Click, click!


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo''s forehead made a slight abnormal sound, and the mark of heaven broke up on the spot.


    A force of heaven permeates into Chen Mo''s eyebrows, which makes Chen Mo overjoyed.


    "It turned out to be the pure power of the way of heaven. It''s true that the emperor can live up to those who want to. I didn''t expect that I got the power of the way of heaven. Now the law of the way of heaven is settled."


    Chen Mo has mastered the law of death, the law of life, and the law of thunder and lightning. If he controls the law of heaven again, he has the power of five laws. After all, Chen Mo has a law of reincarnation.


    Although the law of reincarnation is used on the reincarnation sword, it has infinite power. Now with the power of heaven, Chen Mo has the confidence to understand the law of heaven and improve his cultivation.


    Ming Haotian in the distance looks at Chen Mo, who is overjoyed. He looks surprised. "You''ve got the power of heaven, but it''s impossible for you to understand the law of heaven. After all, you are a sinner of the way of heaven. How can the way of heaven recognize you? "


    After hearing this, Chen mogang''s joy disappeared. He did not expect that he would not be recognized by the way of heaven. In this way, he could not understand the law of heaven.


    Especially in this matter, what Chen Mo wants to master most is the law of heaven.


    If he can''t control this power, he will be hunted by the holy land of heaven.


    "No... I''m sure I have a way to control the law of heaven, but it''s very difficult. Even so, I have to control the law of heaven and achieve myself."


    Chen Mo''s tone is firm. For him, since the law of heaven has unfathomable power, it should not be missed. After all, he does not want to be chased by the holy land of heaven.


    If Chen Mo controls the law of heaven, he is a member of heaven.


    The holy land of the way of heaven originally obeys the destiny of heaven, that is, the way of heaven.


    Chen Mo, who has the law of heaven, is not only the gold medal of death, but also the Royal relative of heaven. When the time comes for heaven to deal with Chen Mo, we have to weigh whether heaven will deal with them.


    Therefore, Chen Mo immediately felt the profound meaning brought by the power of the way of heaven, and the mysterious and infinite meaning of the law of the way of heaven emerged in his mind. The way of heaven is the master of life.


    Few people in the world dare to offend the way of heaven. After all, the power of the way of heaven is too strong.


    Even if it is reincarnation daozun, it is also respectful to the way of heaven. How powerful this way of heaven is.


    Under the constant feeling of Chen Mo yuan, there is a misty and dusty atmosphere all over his body. It seems that the road is back to the truth, mysterious and extraordinary, which makes people dare not despise Chen mo.


    The son of light has opened the reincarnation sword. Then he looks up at Chen Mo and feels the ethereal atmosphere. The son of light looks dignified. "If this guy controls the law of heaven, it will be a trouble for us."


    "So in order to have a long night''s dream, we must kill him at this time."


    The son of light said this in a heavy voice.


    Ming Haotian also knows the importance of things and nods. He and the son of light surround Chen mo.


    The powerful attacks swirled between their hands, and they were all supreme. The death immediately wrapped up Chen Mo''s body, but Chen Mo was still feeling the law of heaven.

 Chapter 1921

    Crackle!


    Chen Mo is gifted and has the power of thunder and lightning outside his body. The light of thunder is constantly changing from white light to fury.


    Boom!


    At this time, the attack of the son of light and Ming Haotian fell on Chen Mo''s body, and a wave of destruction broke out. The whole holy land of reincarnation collapsed on the spot, and a large amount of dust rolled away.


    The friars of the five elements outside the holy land of reincarnation, seeing the holy land of reincarnation collapse, have a look of despair on their faces.


    "Time has passed so long, the Lord has not appeared, it seems that he has died in the hands of the two sons of light¡°


    Several friars of the five elements could not believe that Chen Mo was still alive.


    This is because Guangming Erzi''s strength is too strong. Ming Haotian alone can deal with all the people in reincarnation holy land. Although Chen Mo can step up the challenge, he is not Guangming Erzi''s opponent.


    At this time, everyone agreed that Chen Mo would surely die.


    However, at this time, the center of the collapse suddenly has five colors of light.


    Red lotus opened her eyes and saw each other''s face clearly. In her deep heart, red lotus immediately burst into joy, "holy Lord, holy Lord, he is not dead, he is still alive."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the other four friars of the five elements could see clearly that the friar in the five colors was Chen mo. he had a strong breath, was extremely terrifying, and had a strong intention of killing.


    Such a powerful Chen Mo makes Hong Lian and others overjoyed.


    "Since the Lord is still alive, it shows that he has the ability to deal with Guangming Er Zi, otherwise he will not be the first to come out."


    "And now it''s clear that the Lord can fight again."


    At the thought of Chen Mo''s ability to deal with Guangming Erzi, Honglian and others are almost shocked, with a look of surprise on their faces. They don''t believe that Chen Mo will be so powerful.


    But it turns out that Chen Mo left the holy land of reincarnation first, which means that Chen Mo can suppress Guangming Er Zi. In this way, Honglian and others see hope.


    They look surprised and look at Chen Mo fanatically.


    In the same way, Chen Mo looks happy and ready to be silly.


    The thunder and lightning on Chen Mo''s whole body are more violent and irresistible. Suddenly, a series of thunder lights appear, making the space become a sea of thunder and lightning.


    Crackle!


    Thunder and lightning roared, and lightning danced.


    From a distance, Chen Mo Wan is like a thunder god in heaven and earth. He has the attack power to destroy heaven and earth.


    The friars of the five elements saw this scene, and somehow they felt that Chen Mo and reincarnation daozun were somewhat similar at the moment, and that reincarnation daozun used to be the same as Chen mo.


    Impossible things will become possible in the hands of samsara daozun.


    However, if reincarnation daozun does not intend to build reincarnation holy land, it will lead to the decline of reincarnation holy land.


    But even so, for the friars of the five elements, reincarnation is also the God in their mind.


    Chen Mo is not as powerful as reincarnation daozun.


    But the fighting power he showed was very terrible, and not ordinary people could fight each other.


    Boom!


    There is a sudden thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. On the top of the sky, black clouds cover the sky. As if the day is not coming, it is filled with a breath of death, which makes people feel shivering.


    "Ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the son of light was crazy and crazy, "Chen Mo, after all, you still attract heaven''s calamity. Next, you not only can''t control the law of heaven, but also will be killed by lightning on the spot, so you are too late to control the law of heaven."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo ignored the son of light.


    Although it is true that there are thunder and lightning in heaven and earth, it is a good thing for Chen mo.


    This is his breakthrough. He didn''t experience the pressure of heaven''s calamity. The Xuanli of his body was very confused. Just now, against the son of light and Ming Haotian, Chen Mo couldn''t exert all his strength.


    Otherwise, the fighting power of Zi chenmo will not be able to deal with these two people.


    Boom!


    Click, click!


    At this time, the thunder and lightning on the sky continued to drop, with the supreme breath of destroying the heavens.


    Chen Mo looks up at this scene, his face is very flat, his hands suddenly beat the five elements, and the powerful attack of Tao Tao rises to the sky.


    The power of the five elements suddenly converges on the sky. In the meantime, the power of thunder and lightning collides with the power of the five elements, and a wave of destruction breaks out. The space collapses on the spot, revealing a huge void, but it will be repaired by the power of heaven in the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Haotian and the son of light look crazy shock, across a touch of incredible eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could he be so powerful that the power of heaven could not kill this boy?"


    The son of light and Ming Haotian thought that Chen Mo was weak, but now they find that Chen Mo''s strength is beyond xianzun''s.


    And Chen Mo did not go all out, just casually hit the five elements.


    In this way, the power of lightning can''t be destroyed. The extra lightning falls on Chen Mo''s body and turns into the energy to refine his body, constantly swimming away from Chen Mo''s body.


    Crackle!


    When Chen Mo absorbed the thunder, he did not forget to activate his own lightning law to refine his body.


    Both ways, Chen Mo''s physical body is soon strengthened, the whole person is like a thunder overlord, with a terrible breath, which makes Guangming Erzi look very ugly.


    "This boy despises the way of heaven, but he is in control of the law of heaven. No matter where the holy land of heaven is, we will kill him."


    Saying this, Guangming two sons looked at each other for a moment, and immediately turned into a little fleeting glory.


    Hum!


    Their figures broke through the space and reached the sky, then stood in the thunder and lightning area with the blade of domination, where the power of thunder and lightning derived.


    They stand up like a big Mac in charge of thunder and lightning. There is a breath of terror around them, which suddenly turns into the power of thunder and lightning. Then they gather the power of thunder and lightning. From the blade of the master''s blade, there is an aurora surging, coming down from the sky with the terrible power of thunder and lightning?


    "The aurora of thunder, breaking the clouds."


    The two sons of Guangming drank together, and the blade of the master burst out in vain. Immediately, it poured down with great power, and the thunder burst from under the heaven and earth.


    Click, click!


    The space is turbulent, as if there is an irresistible force, which makes the sky turbulent.


    At this moment, the breath of death and fury came down from heaven and earth and covered the whole holy land of reincarnation. The friars of the five elements were pale with a look of shock.


    "This lightning is so terrible, can the LORD be an opponent?"


    It''s hard for everyone to imagine that thunder and lightning are powerful. Although Chen Mo has shown great power, in everyone''s opinion, Chen Mo is also hard to deal with the power of thunder and lightning.


    Sure enough, the power of thunder and lightning from the sky made Chen Mo look cautious.


    "The son of light and Ming Haotian are going to control the thunder robbers and increase their power. I think it will be more difficult to deal with them, but I have the power of thunder and lightning. I should be able to take this opportunity to understand the law of heaven."

 Chapter 1922

    The holy land of heaven, outside the palace, the nine elder Shuishi stands proudly. He looks up at the thunder robbery controlled by reincarnation holy land, and his expression changes constantly, with a slight sign of dignification.


    "To deal with Chen Mo, Guangming''s second son should be easy to catch, but now there is a thunder robbery and riot, and the situation changes suddenly. In this case, I''m afraid things have changed. Chen Mo should belittle him, otherwise Guangming''s second son should have been dead for a long time."


    Nine elder water stone finish saying this words, full of wrinkled palm heart suddenly pinch to point to calculate.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The dark light diffuses, exudes a force of destiny, and permeates the void in an instant.


    Time does not know how long, nine elder water stone''s face becomes pale and powerless.


    He raised his head and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "After all, he can''t change his fate. Chen Mo wants to get the law of heaven. From then on, he will be a member of the holy land of heaven. Is this really the result of fate?"


    Nine elder Shuishi shakes his head and has nothing to do with his face. He just calculated Chen Mo''s fate with his life span of 1000 years, and Chen Mo will control the law of heaven.


    This matter is still unacceptable to nine elder Shuishi.


    After all, in order to deal with Chen Mo, he has sent out several messengers of the way of heaven, and this time there are two bright sons, although they are not as strong as the nine elder Shuishi.


    But in principle, there is no problem in killing Chen mo.


    As a result, from the calculation, nine elder Shuishi sensed that Guangming Erzi had a disaster.


    And Guangming Erzi is already dealing with Chen mo. it''s really a disaster. It must be Chen mo.


    In this way, the holy land of heaven will lose two talents.


    This matter makes nine elder water stone unable to accept, look to think about the solution.


    "Chen Mo''s fate is changeable, and he is a peerless evil. If you want to deal with him, you must deal with him by the way of fate. It happens that there are monks who control his fate in the holy land of heaven."


    "Chen Mo, as long as your destiny changes, you are bound to die."


    In a word, the nine elder Shuishi reaches out his hand, and Xuanguang suddenly rushes into the holy land of heaven.


    Almost half a incense time, a woman came late, this woman in white than snow clothes, temperament holy noble, let a person unattainable, her eyes are like a picture, deep inside the clear bottom of the meaning, appear delicate.


    Looking at the nine elder water stone, the woman slowly said: "nine elder, what can I do for you?"


    Nine elder water stone smell speech, nod to look at this woman, "Fei Yun, you are the reckoner of the heaven way holy land, come to the heaven way holy land these years did a lot of things, these I see in the eye, so I intend to promote you, let you become the destiny teacher of the heaven way holy land."


    Fortune teller?


    After listening to the words of nine elder Shuishi, the woman named Feiyun is a little happy. The reckoner and the fortune teller have different treatment in the holy land of the way of heaven. This is because the reckoner only serves as the messenger of the way of heaven, while the fortune teller works for the elder, which is equivalent to raising a level.


    Although they serve people of different levels, fortune tellers have a superior position in the holy land of heaven. They can command the messengers of heaven to do anything for themselves.


    Moreover, in the holy land of heaven, the official and university level killed people.


    Because Shuishi has the identity of nine elders, he can be in charge of countless messengers of the way of heaven.


    And now, Liang Feiyun has the opportunity to become such an existence, she is naturally overjoyed.


    A pair of eyes overflow splendor, Liang Feiyun once again looking at nine elder water stone, already more respectful look, "nine elder, I don''t know what you have to order, need my help?"


    After hearing this, nine elder Shuishi didn''t answer so quickly. Instead, he looked up at the thunder surging in the distance, and his old eyes added a smile. "The thunder not far away is controlled by the holy land of heaven, but the other side is powerful. I figured out that things have changed. You are a fortune teller. I want you to change a person''s destiny."


    Liang Feiyun looks surprised. She is about to be petrified on the spot. The fortune teller will change the fate of others. Even if she succeeds, it will bring indelible harm.


    And even if Liang Feiyun wants to change the fate of others, she may not be able to succeed.


    This is because fate is not under the control of heaven.


    Among the three thousand avenues, the way of heaven is the first and the way of destiny is the second. There is a close relationship between the two sides. Although Liang Feiyun practices the same way of fate, if she changes the fate of others, the consequences will be unbearable, or even make her fall?


    Such consequences, not to mention a fate division, even if the temptation is not big enough to let Liang Feiyun to agree, and Liang Feiyun will never change the fate of others.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Seeing that Liang Feiyun hasn''t spoken for a long time, nine elder Shuishi''s look is a little angry. "If you want to think clearly, I will protect the Dharma for you. When the time comes, you can change the fate of the strong enemy. You can immediately get the position of destiny master and enjoy the benefits brought by the holy land of heaven. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    After hearing this, Liang Feiyun shook her head and said, "elder nine, don''t worry about it. Although what you said is well paid, I believe I can climb up the position of destiny master step by step."


    At the moment, Liang Feiyun doesn''t know that nine elder Shuishi is going to deal with Chen Mo, otherwise she won''t be so insipid. The reason why she is in the holy land of heaven is that she knew there was a holy land of heaven after she came to the fairyland from baduang. At that time, the holy land of heaven needed a lot of fators, so Liang Feiyun had no choice but to enter the holy land of heaven.


    Over the years, Liang Feiyun has lived in seclusion and seldom inquired about Chen Mo, but she is also ready to improve her position and then go to find Chen mo. after all, fairyland is strong.


    Here every step, a little careless will be doomed, but Liang Feiyun will never for a little petty profit, to change the fate of others.


    See Liang Feiyun say refuse words, nine elder water stone''s face already walk can''t hide anger, eyes flashed a chill, "you even don''t consider to refuse, heaven holy land can''t accommodate you, or you look down on me?"


    Nine elder water stone finish saying this words, the whole body prestige is strong, instantly oppress in Liang Feiyun body.


    Boom!


    Liang Feiyun can''t resist and falls to the ground. Her face is desperate. Looking at the nine elder Shuishi at this moment, she can''t believe that the nine elder Shuishi will become the elder of the holy land of heaven.


    After all, the way of heaven represents justice, and the holy land of the way of heaven exists to support justice.


    However, nine elder water stone is so fierce, Liang Feiyun''s mouth appears a stubborn meaning, and then seriously looked at nine elder water stone, "this matter I will never agree, heaven holy land is not just people, do you want to force me?"


    "What kind of person am I? How can I force you?"


    Nine elder water stone a throw sleeve, took back the whole body momentum, "since you don''t want to help me change a person''s destiny, heaven holy land leave you what use?"


    "Come on, make Liang Feiyun the holy land of heaven."

 Chapter 1923

    "Come and drive Liang Feiyun out of the holy land of heaven."


    Nine elder water stone cold drink.


    Behind him, immediately two messengers of heaven came out, and then they surrounded Liang Feiyun.


    Seeing this situation, Liang Feiyun looks at the nine elder Shuishi with no expression, and has a self mocking smile on her face. "I believe in the holy land of heaven, but I didn''t expect that a nine elder in your hall would drive me out of the holy land of heaven for his own sake."


    "All right! If we can''t stay in the holy land of heaven, is it difficult for us to go anywhere in the world? "


    Liang Feiyun''s words came down, and her face was extremely disappointed. Immediately she turned and left.


    However, nine elder Shuishi is not ready to let Liang Feiyun go. His eyes indicate that two messengers of heaven are blocking Liang Feiyun''s way, which makes Liang Feiyun stop.


    Then Liang Feiyun looks at the nine elder Shuishi and asks: "nine elder, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Nine elder Shuishi''s mouth overflowed with cold, and said coldly: "this is the holy land of heaven. You have been a messenger of heaven for some days, but you are not willing to do something. In this case, you are a part of the holy land of heaven."


    "You two abolish her accomplishments and throw them out."


    Nine elder water stone again orders a way.


    But this time, it means to kill all. If there is no cultivation and strength in such a big fairyland, the consequences can be imagined, and life is bound to be worse than death.


    Two messengers of the way of heaven immediately looked at Liang Feiyun, and there was no look on her face.


    For them, it''s easy to abolish Liang Feiyun''s cultivation. After all, Liang Feiyun only has the perfect cultivation, which is still a step away from xianzun.


    Such strength is so weak in the holy land of reincarnation.


    "Out."


    All of a sudden, two messengers of the way of heaven shot together. They were powerful and powerful. There was a terrible force on their fists. They shot Liang Feiyun.


    Liang Feiyun felt the horror of the other side, and she couldn''t help crossing a look of despair.


    "Is it over?"


    In the face of such an attack, Liang Feiyun can''t resist it at all. She can imagine her own fate, which is bound to be miserable and even impossible to survive.


    Think of these, Liang Feiyun suddenly looked up to the horizon, there is still thunder rolling, with a terrible breath, but these have nothing to do with Liang Feiyun.


    But Liang Feiyun can''t help thinking about Chen mo.


    At that time, Chen Mo was equally powerful in the face of thunder robbery. In order to let Liang Feiyun change the monk who had gone through the robbery, Liang Feiyun didn''t have to guess that the opponent''s strength must be no less than nine elder Shuishi. I don''t want to let nine elder Shuishi take it so seriously.


    "I can''t save you, but I haven''t changed your destiny. If you can survive, I hope you will have a good change and won''t kill her in vain."


    Liang Feiyun said this, beautiful eyes suddenly closed, and then quietly waiting for death.


    In her mind, gradually thought of Chen Mo, two drops of crystal clear tears from her eyes, make Liang Feiyun face more sad meaning.


    "No...!"


    Thousands of miles away, Chen Mo suddenly feels uneasy. His heart twitches violently. Although the power of thunder and lightning around him blows outside Chen Mo''s body, Chen Mo doesn''t know.


    In his mind, Liang Feiyun presents a lonely and helpless figure, and this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that there are two people to deal with Liang Feiyun.


    This thing makes Chen Mo feel clear, slow to God, suddenly pale, wow, Chen Mo mouth spit out blood, eyes suddenly looked up in the sky, "my mind appeared Feiyun was hurt picture, although I don''t know whether this is true, but I''d rather believe it has, don''t believe it has, Feiyun, wait for me, I now save you from the sea of suffering."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo''s will condenses, and the space changes. The law of thunder and lightning turns into the power of violent thunder and lightning, which generates the breath of destruction. The law of void makes the whole space collapse. A large number of spaces change constantly, filling with void forces. The law of death and the law of life turn into the power of life and the power of life, which are superimposed into a new law of reincarnation, Different forces incubate luxurious and extraordinary Xuanli in front of Chen mo. in the moment of click, there is a void in front of Chen mo. this space seems to give Chen mo the desire to survive.


    A reincarnation force with the power of the other four laws, and the force of the five elements permeates the space, and soon disappears. After all this, Chen Mo looks up to the sky.


    "Things are changeable. If something happens to Feiyun, I will break the holy land of heaven."


    Chen Mo still doesn''t know if Liang Feiyun has an accident, but he always believes in his intuition. Even if it''s an uneasy idea, he will kill it.


    Now that Liang Feiyun has an accident, Chen Mo naturally worries.


    He has laws that are unusual, so he can open up a new space.


    Then Chen Mo gathers the power of the five laws, which will find Liang Feiyun according to his breath, so this is the only thing Chen Mo can do.


    Looking at the son of light and Ming Haotian above the sky, Chen Mo''s face was filled with fury.


    "Son of light, Ming Haotian, you came to kill me, but you helped me break the mark of heaven¡°


    "To thank you, I''m going to give you a big present."


    Chen Mo''s voice fell, his legs stepped out step by step, and his figure was peerless. The powerful Xuanli turned into a rolling force around him, and suddenly spread in all directions.


    Boom!


    The power of space seems to crush the sky. The whole sky is about to collapse. With the passage of time, Ming Haotian and the son of light on the sky feel the power of Chen mo.


    They looked stunned and about to be petrified.


    However, the son of the wind and Ming Haotian soon recovered, and then the blade of the master in his hand kept cutting down, and the thunder and lightning surged down with irresistible force.


    At this moment, it seems that the space has changed.


    The power of thunder and lightning everywhere, burst out of the sky flying thunder.


    Soon, the power of thunder and lightning falls on Chen Mo''s body, but it can''t hurt Chen Mo at all. On the contrary, it makes Chen Mo look more lighthearted.


    "Can you two do it?" Chen Mo opened his mouth and said, "come and go, it''s still such an attack. It doesn''t have any power against me. If so, it''s my turn to kill you."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo goes to the son of light and Ming Haotian in the air. His right hand has already held the reincarnation sword. With the sword rising, both the son of light and Ming Haotian feel the fatal breath.


    They look at each other, and then there is a deep sense of fear.


    Just now, they saw that Chen Mo''s physical body has been strengthened without any achievements. They are still very angry when they see this.


    "Damn, can''t we really kill this guy?"

 Chapter 1924

    The son of light and Ming Haotian are two monsters of the messengers of the way of heaven. However, they have no success in dealing with Chen Mo, and even their failure has resulted. This makes both the son of light and Ming Haotian feel angry and retreat, and the blade of domination in their hands cuts Chen Mo down again.


    Hum!


    The sword blade emits two rays of light. The air of the sword, with the speed of light and the power of thunder and lightning, crosses the sky. In a moment, it cuts into Chen Mo''s tianlinggai, but Chen Mo is safe. His eyes are staring at the son of light and Ming Haotian, and the power of destruction emerges in the palm of Chen Mo''s hand.


    The five forces of metal, wood, water, fire and earth and reincarnation derive from each other, and then break through the sky with the spirit of attack, directly to the son of light and Ming Haotian.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there are despairing thoughts on the faces of the son of light and Ming Haotian.


    They can clearly feel the horror of Chen Mo''s strength, which has gone beyond their level and is about to reach the level of nine elder Shuishi. The son of light and Ming Haotian are not as good as nine elder Shuishi, so they are not Chen Mo''s opponents, but they did not expect Chen Mo to enhance his strength so much. After all, Chen Mo was not their opponent.


    "It seems that we have made him better."


    Say that. The son of light and Ming Haotian look at each other. They have crazy and crazy thoughts from their depth, and they have the ultimate brilliance all over them.


    "Chen Mo, do you think our strength will be so weak?"


    It was the son of light who spoke. He looked at Chen Mo and said coldly, "before you came, we didn''t expect that xuanyue would be so stupid and help you remove the mark of heaven, otherwise you would not be strengthened and lead to thunder robbery. We didn''t know that your body was so terrible, so we used the power of thunder and lightning to you."


    "Because of this, you can absorb the power of thunder and lightning and enhance your strength."


    "But even so, you are far from our opponent."


    The son of light speaks incoherently.


    After all, it hit him too much. Before he came here, he said that Chen Mo was not their opponent. As a result, Chen Mo was so powerful that he defeated the son of light and Ming Haotian.


    With such powerful strength, the son of light and Ming Haotian already understand that they need to use their mace to deal with Chen Mo, as long as they can kill Chen Mo in this way, otherwise they will lose face.


    "Son of light, don''t talk to him. Next, you and I will try our best to kill this boy¡°


    Ming Hao swore.


    In his hands, the power of the sun and the moon split up, and these two forces derived terrible and extraordinary pressure, which became particularly powerful, and made the brows of the son of light wrinkle.


    Then the son of light''s eyes were fixed, and suddenly a powerful dark light came out of him.


    As if this dark light with the power of the invincible, let the space for the riots.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the space suddenly appeared a powerful and dazzling brilliance, which seems to break through the ancient times, has the power of flourishing and dazzling, directly let the sky have endless light.


    "Turn my body into glory and kill the enemy."


    The son of light suddenly drank cold, and his body dissipated on the spot, turning into the glory of blocking the sky and the sun.


    This brilliance seems to contain the invincible power, gradually condenses Chen Yituan''s power of explosion, and then goes straight down, instantly has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Feel this situation, Chen Mo Mou son not by one, and then between the right hand more destructive power, "give me out."


    "Arrogance."


    Ming Haotian walked to Chen Mo step by step and said in a cold voice, "the son of light and I are twins between heaven and earth, and there is no big difference in strength or cultivation, but you have caught us up."


    "Chen Mo, if you don''t die, it''s a shame for us. Give me death."


    As the words fall, the son of light and Ming Haotian fight against Chen Mo, but now Chen Mo is so powerful that their attack on Chen Mo seems almost unbearable.


    So when Chen Mo claps his hands, the powerful attack immediately knocks the son of light and Ming Haotian to the ground, which makes Chen Mo and the son of light feel the breath of despair.


    "Die for me."


    Chen Mo attacks again, and the power of terror falls on him again. The bodies of the son of light and Ming Haotian burst on the spot, and blood spills on the ground, which makes Chen Mo''s face smile.


    "The law of heaven, the law of light, these two laws are just in time."


    Chen Mo opens his hand, and the law of light comes from heaven and falls directly on Chen Mo''s palm.


    At the same time, on Chen Mo''s whole body, there is the power of heaven, which is the powerful and extraordinary law of heaven.


    When the son of light and Ming Haotian died, the body turned into the law of light, so the law of light in Chen Mo''s palm was transformed by the son of light and Ming Haotian.


    As for the law of heaven, it has been completely controlled by Chen mo.


    At this moment, Chen Mo already feels that his own strength is incomparable. He seems to have the power of terror from all ages. The mysterious force around him is surging, and suddenly he shows an unfathomable breath.


    "Just against the son of light and Ming Haotian, my strength has been greatly improved. God treats me well, but what happened just now


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed and left here. He had an intuition that Liang Feiyun was in the holy land of heaven.


    In particular, Chen Mo''s strength has been improved, so I can feel Liang Feiyun''s breath in the holy land of heaven.


    After Chen Mo left, several friars of the five elements looked at each other with unbelievable eyes on their faces.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen Mo actually killed the son of light and Ming Haotian. His strength is too strong!"


    When Hong Lian said this, she could hardly believe her eyes?


    Just now, she saw with her own eyes that the son of light and Ming Haotian were dealing with Chen mo. instead of success, they were defeated by Chen Mo, which still made Honglian incredible.


    Even the other five elements could not believe their eyes.


    What do they see?


    The powerful son of light and Ming Haotian died in Chen Mo''s hands. The process is extremely simple.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, some friars of the five elements would have thought it was a dream.


    I don''t know how long later, the native Walker came back to God, looked at the dead son of light and Ming Haotian, and saw a strange light at the bottom of his eyes, "Honglian, the Lord once said that the future master''s blade is in our hands, so you can''t take away the two master''s blades."


    After hearing this, red lotus wrinkled her eyes and did not speak.


    However, in addition to the golden walker, the three friars of the five elements quickly divided up the two dominating blades.


    Only water walker has no blade of domination, but his face has no look of regret.


    Even he looked at Chen Moyuan''s back and flashed a hint of prudence.


    "Red lotus, golden walker, if my guess is right, holy Lord, this is going to the holy land of heaven."


    "What?"


    The rest of the people were almost dumbfounded when they heard what the water Walker said.


    They came back and rushed to the holy land of heaven for the first time.


    Because they understand that Chen Mo must be prevented from going to the holy land of heaven, otherwise Chen Mo will surely die.

 Chapter 1925

    In the holy land of the way of heaven, the dominant blades of the two messengers of the way of heaven assassinate Liang Feiyun''s chest. The extremely sharp blades across the space, in vain, burst out the power of the way of heaven.


    Nine elder Shuishi stands up, as if he has seen Liang Feiyun die. Liang Feiyun in his eyes closes her eyes, and her look is particularly weak. This makes nine elder Shuishi look up to the horizon. In the holy land of reincarnation, the thunder and lightning break away.


    See this scene, nine elder water stone look surprised, "what''s the matter? Why does thunder and lightning disappear all of a sudden? Has Guangming Erzi killed Chen Mo, or has Chen Mo killed Guangming


    At the moment, elder Shuishi looks lonely and suspicious.


    He has an intuition that either Chen Mo killed Guangming Erzi or Guangming Erzi killed Chen mo.


    Hum!


    But at this time, the sword light suddenly appeared in the space, and the power of reincarnation overflowed with terror.


    Feel this situation, even if Shuishi elder is stupid, he also knows that things have been clear. After all, Chen Mo''s reincarnation sword appears here, it must be Chen Mo who killed Guangming Er Zi.


    But Shuishi didn''t expect Chen Mo to come so soon.


    "Damn it, I killed Guangming Er Zi. Chen Mo, you and I can''t share the same fate."


    "Come on, get ready for Chen Mo right away."


    Nine elder Shuishi suddenly drank, and there were more than ten messengers of the way of heaven around him. These people stood beside Shuishi like a terrible bodyguard with the power of the way of heaven.


    At the same time, the two messengers of heaven who are dealing with Liang Feiyun have already planned a terrible attack to kill Liang Feiyun. As long as the blade falls, Liang Feiyun will be disabled even if she does not die.


    See this situation, water stone face slightly proud, "Chen Mo, I know you and Liang Feiyun relationship is good, now she doesn''t want to deal with you, I want her to die here."


    "Chen Mo?"


    Liang Feiyun seems to hear important information. Her face is shocked. She suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the reincarnation sword filled with space. She sees that reincarnation sword with a terrible intention of Xiaosha across the space, directly exploding the supreme power of destroying everything.


    "Stop this sword for me."


    Elder Shuishi yells angrily, and the envoys of the way of heaven around him immediately sacrifice the blade of the master to the reincarnation sword.


    However, their speed is still much slower. The reincarnation sword suddenly has the supreme power, and the sword blade has more terrible reincarnation power. It immediately cuts the lives of the two messengers of heaven. With the emergence of blood light, the blood falls on the ground.


    The bodies of the two messengers fell to the ground, blood erupted, and the blade of the master soon became dark.


    "Damn it, I''ve done evil in the holy land of heaven. Chen Mo, I''ll definitely kill you."


    Elder Shuishi looks furious. Xuanli erupts between his hands and immediately turns into supreme power to cover Liang Feiyun. The terrible Xuanli also wants to destroy Liang Feiyun.


    Feeling this situation, Liang Feiyun looks startled. She is unwilling to die and stares at elder Shuishi, "so you already know that the enemy is Chen Mo I know."


    "If I didn''t refuse, I''m afraid I''d kill each other with Chen mo. you''re cruel."


    After hearing this, elder Shuishi didn''t agree. He said in a cold voice, "hum! It''s natural for a good man to pay all the costs in order to achieve his goal. "


    "Are you worthy of your identity?" Liang Feiyun asked in a cold voice.


    Even she did not expect that elder Shuishi should be so hateful. Liang Feiyun refuses to deal with Chen Mo for her purpose. She can''t imagine how guilty she will be after Chen Mo''s accident. Therefore, Liang Feiyun is eager to tear Chen Mo to pieces.


    But how terrible the water stone elder is now. His Xuanli becomes extremely violent, which seems to bring up the momentum of heaven and earth. The wind and clouds are surging, and Xiao Sha''s intention immediately covers the whole scene.


    "Put it out for me."


    With the fall of elder Shuishi''s voice, the space suddenly became cold, and a large number of messengers of the way of heaven seemed inviolable, which directly made countless people respect him. Even Liang Feiyun also felt the terrible power of the way of heaven, especially the power of the way of heaven was exerted by elder Shuishi. It seemed that the power of the way of heaven was more powerful, showing the momentum of bravery.


    Boom!


    The sound is earth shaking, and the space is turbulent. The reincarnation sword turns into a sword light. It suddenly falls on Liang Feiyun''s tianlinggai and hovers 360 degrees of brilliance. The radiance envelops Liang Feiyun''s body and gathers into the body protecting sword light.


    Boom boom!


    The sound is like thunder, resounding through the sky.


    The whole space is extremely heavy and oppressive, which makes everyone feel suffocated. Liang Feiyun, who is the first to bear the brunt of the attack, although she has reincarnation sword light to protect her body, her internal organs suddenly suffer heavy pressure when the ripples spread.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Liang Feiyun spat out blood, pale face, a pair of eyes contains the inherent meaning of the ethereal, "Chen Mo, I used to be a beauty in your mind, now I don''t know right and wrong, join the holy land of heaven, almost harm you."


    "Although I can see the face of the holy land of heaven in time, I don''t want you to come to the holy land of heaven now, because in this way, the holy land of heaven will cause you great trouble."


    When Liang Feiyun says these words, she naturally tells Chen mo.


    After all, she knows how terrible the holy land of heaven is. Chen Mo is gifted.


    However, as the top power in fairyland, the holy land of heaven is not something Chen Mo can deal with.


    So at this time, Liang Feiyun naturally hoped that Chen would come to the holy land of heaven.


    However, Liang Feiyun has not finished thinking about it. When it is buzzing, there is a familiar smell in the distant sky. When she looks at it, what she sees is a man in black. This man seems to be a void God, coming step by step.


    From his whole body, there are colorful lights soaring up, covering the whole area in an instant. His appearance seems to bring the light that destroys the darkness, and makes Liang Feiyun feel the warm light that she once had.


    "Chen Mo, is it really you?"


    Liang Feiyun wept with joy, and tears welled up in her eyes. At the moment, although she felt that the world around her was falling apart, Chen Mo appeared as if he was a great man.


    With him, the world is full of gorgeous colors, which makes Liang Feiyun feel crazy.


    "Chen Mo, I knew you would show up, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    Liang Feiyun''s five tastes are mixed.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want Chen Mo to come to the holy land of heaven. On the other hand, he hopes that Chen Mo can defeat the strong of the holy land of heaven.


    But this? Is it possible!!!


    Chen mulai''s fairy world is not strong enough. Even though he is gifted, he is not the material to deal with the holy land of heaven.


    Elder Shuishi took back his momentum and turned to look at the young man in black in the distance.


    "It''s so kind of you. You dare to come to the holy land of heaven."

 Chapter 1926

    "That''s kind of you! You dare to come to the holy land of heaven. "


    Elder Liu Shuishi looks at Chen Mo with a pair of eyes full of threat.


    He believes that Chen Molai''s holy land of heaven is to seek death!


    However, at the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t seem to know that he is in danger. He looks at Liang Feiyun with a shallow smile on his face and says, "sorry, I''m late! But if anyone says that he will hurt you, I will kill him. If anyone dares to bully you, I will connect him with nine ethnic groups. "


    The powerful voice fell down, as if it had turned into a sharp blade, which directly shocked everyone''s mind. The friars who had originally despised Chen mo were all enemies. Their eyes were startled, and looking at Chen Mo was also incredible.


    "This guy is so bold. It''s said that once upon a time, our holy land of heaven would be provoked by people, and Chen Mo was the only one."


    This is not an exaggeration of Chen mo.


    This is the last time that the holy land of the way of heaven, as a top power, never came to the holy land of the way of heaven to put down such arrogant words even when the reincarnation daozun was in the fairyland.


    Chen Mo just killed Guangming Er Zi, but he came to the holy land of heaven and despised all the messengers of heaven.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s unbelievable.


    Elder Shuishi''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Chen Mo seriously. "It''s surprising that you dare to say such ridiculous words. Do you know how the holy land of heaven exists?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s eyes twinkled a little, and then carefully scanned the whole holy land of heaven. "The magnificent palace is full of evil people. It regards itself as just and does nothing. In my opinion, it''s just a nest of weasels."


    "What?"


    When people hear Chen Mo''s words, they almost don''t believe their own eyes. Chen Mo is so brave that he mocks the holy land of heaven and compares them with a weasel.


    For a moment, countless people looked angry.


    "Damned guy, if we don''t kill him in the holy land of heaven, isn''t it the title of the generation of weasels?"


    "All right! Today, I''ll see what''s so good about this guy. "


    For the messengers of the way of heaven, they are all proud to join the holy land of the way of heaven.


    After all, this is the top force in fairyland, and it can''t be provoked.


    The next moment, a messenger of the way of heaven steps across the sky with the blade of the master in his hand. The mysterious forces around them are surging, and the forces of the way of heaven crisscross and gather into a net.


    This network contains the killing and commanding momentum, the scene once became dangerous, the air became extremely violent, making daoxuan force fly out.


    "Kill me." Water stone elder high spirited, big shout a way: "kill this kid who don''t know heaven and earth."


    "Yes, sir


    Like thunder general reply resounding through the sky, suddenly down heavy heavy force.


    Facing these attacks, Chen Mo frowns and recalls the samsara sword between his hands. From the back of his head, there is the light of samsara sword, and the samsara space appears on the spot, constantly devouring the power of heaven, causing the space to collapse on the spot.


    Boom!


    The loud noise spread out a billow of air, filled all directions, oppressed the whole audience, and made the surrounding environment extremely heavy.


    Behind Chen Mo, it seems that he is the friar of five elements and mingyuetian. They looked at each other and came out. Then they looked at the messenger of heaven in the distance.


    "Kill the messenger of heaven?" Jin Walker''s sharp eyes seemed to be mixed with the innate will of a strong man. He was not only powerful, but also terrifying. His eyes soon fell on the body of a messenger of the way of heaven. "Today, I follow the Lord to kill the enemy, though I die without regret."


    "Though I die, I have no regrets!"


    The rest of the five elements friars and the bright moon and the sky are as late as the tiger and the leopard. It is at this time that they sacrifice all kinds of weapons. Their whole body urges the most terrible Xuanli.


    Then the eyes see again, as if to die.


    Facing the existence of the holy land of heaven, friars of the five elements and mingyuetian don''t think they can survive.


    Therefore, although they have no regrets about their death, they are already determined to fight to the death with the messengers of heaven.


    However, Chen Mo waved his hand and then took a step. He was like a man with lofty ideals. He was willing to kill himself.


    "My husband is worthy of heaven and earth in the world. I, Chen Mo, do things by myself."


    "Friars of the five elements, the moon is bright. Please come back to the holy land of samsara and look after my family."


    "When I return triumphantly, you and I will drink together on the green mountains and under the bright moon."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo strides forward step by step, and his back is as great as a mountain. It seems that at this moment, his will is sublimated, and his whole body has a refined temperament.


    "Lord, no!"


    The friars of the five elements and mingyuetian drank together. They looked resentful and their voices were full of grief and indignation.


    "If you and I are brothers, we should live and die together. How can we see you die?"


    "If you and I are master''s servants, we should fight for the Lord and shed our blood."


    "If the soul is immortal, we will continue to follow the Lord."


    The voice of the oath fell, and the spirit of the spirit went straight to Kyushu. Suddenly, the wind and cloud surged into the void. The friars of the five elements and the moon sky stepped out together, and their whole body erupted with the idea of self-respect.


    "For the Lord, the holy land of heaven."


    What''s more, taking the lead to say this sentence, the tone is extremely overbearing, and it is directly spread for thousands of miles.


    "Pa!"


    Elder Shuishi shakes his sleeve and pours out his anger. Then he looks coldly at Chen Mo and the friar of the five elements. He is more determined to kill him.


    "Good courage! How brave! I''ve seen a lot of rubbish, but you are just too much to deal with the holy land of heaven. I''ll see if you have that ability. "


    "Give me the way of heaven and kill the enemy."


    There is an unquestionable order in elder Shuishi''s words. The messengers of the way of heaven behind him immediately dispersed and surrounded Chen Mo and others. They were extremely fast and quickly gathered into a tight encirclement. In their hands, they also took out the blade of domination.


    Chen Mo fixed his eyes and saw that there were as many as 20 messengers of the way of heaven. Each of them had the fighting power to surpass xianzun. The combined momentum was like a fierce tiger coming out of the mountain.


    Just for a moment, Chen Mo and others felt the sense of suffocation.


    But Chen Mo is not afraid. His clear eyes are very bright. Immediately, the whole person has the terrible power of the five elements, and then turns into colorful brilliance.


    "At this time, the battle is a dead end. In the past, there was a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. However, the moon shines on the ditch. Although I am humble, I have lofty ambition. With my heart and sword in my hand, I can cut the sky."


    "Let this war be a memorial to the cowardice in my heart and a brave step on the road of a strong man in the future."


    Chen Mo''s tone is powerful, the oath has become, and his will has become unprecedentedly strong.


    He stepped out with one step, and the sword was reincarnated.

 Chapter 1927

    Kill!


    Chen Mo takes the lead and kills the envoys of the way of heaven around him. The rest of the friars of the five elements and mingyuetian keep up with Chen mo. their attacks are not as good as Chen Mo''s, but they also add up to the power of destruction. Where the power of the five elements passes, blood suddenly surges.


    "Use the way of heaven to kill the cutting array, summon the most powerful power of the way of heaven, and kill this boy on the spot for me."


    At the command of elder Shuishi, the messengers of the way of heaven immediately attack Chen Mo and others with the blade of the master. They shoot with the power of the way of heaven.


    Just how powerful Chen Mo is now, he also has the power of heaven.


    Moreover, the power of the way of heaven is not weaker than that of the messengers of the way of heaven, even reaching the level of elder Shuishi, so its power is extremely terrifying.


    Under Chen Mo''s strong attack, the messengers of the way of heaven constantly die on the spot. The reincarnation sword is soon full of blood, and the smell of blood is all around, full of the atmosphere of death.


    Feeling this scene, Shuishi elder looks ferocious, "hateful, heaven''s killing array can''t deal with Chen Mo, which is really unexpected, but he shouldn''t come to heaven''s holy land."


    "Next, I will try my best to deal with Chen Mo and let him die here."


    After saying this, elder Shuishi stepped out with both legs, and also had a blade of domination in his hand.


    This blade of domination is only half cut, but its power is very terrible. It seems to be able to gather the power of the heavenly way in a hundred miles, and directly cover Chen Mo''s body with the meaning of death.


    "Boy, I will let you know that my strength is terrible, you will surely die."


    Elder Shuishi is full of self-confidence, but he once fell into a struggle in his heart. He thought about how powerful the holy land of heaven is and what kind of person he is, but he had to work so hard on Chen mo.


    If he hadn''t witnessed Chen Mo''s strength, he couldn''t believe that he would have such a proud son.


    Chen Mo''s attack is beyond the level of daozun.


    Once Chen Mo doesn''t kill him and raises a tiger, he will surely have a devastating blow to the holy land of heaven.


    So the water stone elder at this time wanted to tear Chen Mo to pieces.


    However, when elder Shuishi took a step, Chen Mo had already locked his body. Therefore, Chen Mo left all the messengers of heaven and killed elder Shuishi directly.


    "You just wanted to kill Liang Feiyun?" Chen Mo''s words seem to be an inquiry, but even the stupid people know that Chen Mo has been brewing anger, waiting to give elder Shuishi a fatal blow.


    And the water stone elder is to wrinkle a brow, the heart does not come from the heart to live to fear, but he still gnaws a tooth to pass a way: "yes, I want to die to Liang Fei Yun."


    "As a member of the holy land of the way of heaven, she should eradicate you as a villain for the holy land of the way of heaven."


    "Evildoers?"


    When Chen Mo hears the speech, he doesn''t speak, but reincarnation sword already represents Chen Mo''s meaning.


    But see the blood light flowing on the blade, the dangerous breath is exposed, and then with the force of the whole life swept the body of Shuishi elder, directly let Shuishi elder feel the sense of suffocation.


    "What a terrible boy. If I give you another year, I may not be your opponent, but you are just a monk. No matter how strong you are, you are just a bigger mole ant."


    "So I will kill you and worship the way of heaven."


    "I''m the way of heaven. What''s your qualification to take my sacrifice slip?" As the voice falls, Chen Mo has the law of heaven running around him. The powerful power of heaven comes out, and then he rolls over the water stone elder.


    At the same time, Chen Mo did not forget to continue to say: "you are just a slave to heaven, but you want to deal with the master who controls the law of heaven. You really deserve to die."


    "Rampant, die for me."


    Elder Shuishi roars and kills Chen Mo directly. The mysterious power around him has turned into the power of heaven, which makes Liang Feiyun worried. After all, Liang Feiyun doesn''t know how strong Chen Mo is, but it''s not hard to see that elder Shuishi is too terrible.


    Although Chen Mo is extremely terrible, his realm is not as good as elder Shuishi.


    Just in this respect, let Liang Feiyun absolutely lose.


    However, Chen Mo stares at elder Shuishi coldly. The reincarnation sword stabs out with the power of reincarnation and the power of the way of heaven, and immediately bursts into a powerful rush and shock wave.


    This rush and shock wave are invincible and powerful, which makes the space suddenly fall to kill.


    Under such an attack, elder Shuishi seems to be locked in his body, and his whole body is hard to move. The blade of the master seems to be suppressed by the force of the law, and he can''t exert any power.


    "How is that possible? Why is my blade of domination like this¡° Elder Shuishi can''t help looking up at Chen mo. he has an intuition that he''s making a big deal. Chen Mo is so terrible.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Chen Mo looked at elder Shuishi and sneered: "an elder of the hall has dealt with me three times and four times. You shouldn''t have to, but you shouldn''t have dealt with Liang Feiyun¡°


    "Her life, I don''t allow anyone to touch, and the moment you hit her, you are doomed to die."


    Chen Mo''s voice falls, reincarnation sword cuts down, and elder Shuishi''s right arm falls from the air on the spot. The smell of blood diffuses out, making elder Shuishi look ferocious.


    "Chen Mo, you tortured me. I can assure you that the holy land of heaven will never let you die."


    The elder Shuishi is afraid of Chen Mo now.


    He moved out of the holy land of the way of heaven to show mercy to Chen Mo, but Chen didn''t pay attention to the holy land of the way of heaven. Anyway, the holy land of the way of heaven has offended him to death.


    If you kill elder Shuishi again, you won''t be able to let Chen Mo go.


    So Chen Mo takes up reincarnation sword again and cuts off the other arm of Shuishi elder.


    The blood slipped on the spot, and there was silence around.


    Liang Feiyun is more open eyes, incredible looking at Chen Mo, "how can he have such a strong strength, what happened to Chen Mo these years?"


    In just over ten years, Chen Mo has the fighting power to deal with the powerful immortal. If Liang Feiyun didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would definitely think it was a dream. Even he felt that things were out of his cognitive scope. Obviously, Chen Mo is too strong.


    The other friars of the five elements also killed the messengers of the way of heaven, and then came to Chen Mo''s side.


    They looked at elder Shuishi with a sneer on their faces.


    "The power of the Holy Lord has been all over the world, and it''s terrifying. The water stone elder really lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot. He deserves to be tortured, but how should he deal with the holy land of heaven?"


    Several friars of the five elements and mingyuetian are worried about the appearance of the holy land of heaven, and the rest of the strong will deal with Chen mo.


    Although elder Shuishi can''t deal with Chen mo.


    But it doesn''t mean that the rest of the elders will be as incompetent as the Shuishi elder. Especially the strong ones in the holy land of heaven are not as simple as the Shuishi elder. The monks who are stronger than the Shuishi elder can be seen everywhere in the holy land of heaven, so everyone''s worries are reasonable.

 Chapter 1928

    The holy land of heaven, in a hall.


    Dozens of elders and honorary elders of the holy land of the way of heaven looked at the pictures cast by the light curtain. Their old faces were filled with wonder and angry eyes.


    Obviously, the pictures presented in the light screen are so shocking that these elders who are used to the ups and downs are also in a state of disorder. When their mouth twitches, some people say: "Chen Mo is worthy of being the inheritor of reincarnation Taoist priest. His realm is only four times of plunder, but the damage he inflicts goes beyond the level of immortal Buddha and reaches the power of the next God, Elder Shuishi''s fighting power is equal to that of the middle God, but he is still crushed by Chen Mo, who may be the second reincarnation Taoist priest. "


    The voice fell and the hall was silent. These elders of the holy land of heaven should have been detached, but Chen Mo killed the holy land of heaven, which made many elders want to kill Chen mo.


    Especially an old man sitting in the chief position, he is white haired, but his face has a dignified and extraordinary will. When his eyes scan the whole room, he has a shivering look.


    "Everyone, we need to take a long-term view to deal with Chen mo. after all, he is the inheritor of reincarnation, but not everyone can bully the holy land of heaven. Since elder Shuishi is not Chen Mo''s opponent, we should send the elder of the superior God to deal with Chen Mo again."


    Superior God?


    Hearing this, people were shocked.


    Maybe they would not have thought that they would use the superior God to deal with the Dujie friars. But when they thought about Chen Mo''s fighting power, they were relieved.


    "Chen Mo''s fighting power is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that he controls the law of heaven, which will also be a fatal blow to the holy land of heaven. After all, people in the holy land of heaven are ordered to fight with heaven. Chen Mo controls the law of heaven, which is equivalent to a part of heaven."


    Some people say this with a helpless look on their face. Chen Mo, who controls the law of heaven, is a member of heaven. They, the messengers of heaven, can''t deal with Chen Mo any more.


    Especially Chen Mo, who is the inheritor of reincarnation?


    I don''t know why, when people face Chen Mo, the pressure increases greatly. They have already treated Chen Mo as a superior God.


    But at this time, we didn''t volunteer to deal with Chen Mo, because we all know that dealing with Chen Mo is against the will of heaven.


    Even if Chen Mo can be killed, he will be expelled from the holy land of the way of heaven, and will not have any connection with the way of heaven.


    In the silent hall, there was a heavy atmosphere. All the elders looked at the old man sitting in the chief position. However, the old man was silent and fell into thinking.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other.


    "Is there really no one to deal with Chen Mo?"


    When people think about this sentence, they almost doubt their life. They need to be careful when dealing with Chen Mo, which makes them look crazy and crazy.


    A moment later, the old man sitting in the chief position scanned the hall, and then his eyes were cold. "Since no one is dealing with Chen Mo, let the other big forces come forward to deal with Chen mo. I remember that not long ago, Emperor Zhenwu came forward to take the Qianlong helmet from Chen Mo, so tell emperor Zhenwu about it and ask him to send someone to deal with Chen mozheng."


    This remark was immediately recognized by others.


    However, some people still said: "Lord Li Yun, the holy land of the way of heaven is also a big force, but now it''s to deal with a monk who has gone through the four major robberies. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with it."


    "What''s wrong¡°


    Lord Li Yun asked in reply, and then said, "you people don''t want to deal with Chen mo. if you don''t let Zhenwu Xianting do it, will this matter come to an end?"


    "Moreover, Chen Mo is the inheritor of reincarnation daozun. He also controls the laws of heaven, and let Zhenwu Xianting deal with Chen mo. even if reincarnation daozun comes back to ask a question, he will not blame the holy land of heaven. After all, it''s Chen Mo who ignores the rules. We have good reasons. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Li Yun looks a little ugly.


    In order to deal with Chen Mo, the holy land of heaven invited other big forces to come forward.


    Moreover, in this matter, Chen Mo can control the law of heaven, which is also the work of the messenger of heaven. If it wasn''t for Guangming Er Zi, how could Chen Mo control the law of heaven.


    So for Chen Mo, Mr. Li Yun already has a psychological shadow, which leads him to let Zhenwu Xianting deal with Chen mo.


    On the other side, there is a resplendent palace above the sky. This palace exudes the extraordinary breath of divine action and makes the surroundings magnificent.


    Outside the gate of the palace, there is a man standing proudly, his eyes like the sea overlooking the whole world, deep inside suddenly across a sense of obliteration.


    "Damn Luo Li, we can''t finish it. You seem to go to see a boy. If you let me know the boy''s whereabouts, you''ll definitely have to cramp him and strip him of his bones. You''ll never be able to live forever."


    Emperor Zhenwu said this coldly, looking very angry.


    He didn''t know how much it cost to get back Qianlong''s helmet, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way and take away Qianlong''s helmet, which made him hate Luo Li.


    Even Chen Mo is on his blacklist.


    But emperor Zhenwu didn''t know Chen Mo''s whereabouts at all, so when he was angry, his eyes were full of blood, and he immediately stared at the edge of the sky.


    "I really don''t know who Emperor Wu Zun is. No matter what, I want you to pay the price."


    In other words, Emperor Zhenwu wanted to turn around and leave, but at this time, the dark light in his arms suddenly burst into the sky, and immediately appeared in front of him a very illusory shadow.


    Seeing this man, Emperor Zhenwu looked surprised, and then said seriously, "I don''t know what happened when you came to our Zhenwu immortal court, Lord Li Yun?"


    After listening to Emperor Zhenwu''s words, the unreal shadow was not angry. Instead, he looked at emperor Zhenwu with a smile. "I''m here to tell you where Chen Mo is."


    "Oh


    As soon as emperor Zhenwu''s face changed, he felt sleepy and someone gave him a pillow.


    But he knew that the holy land of heaven would never be so kind as to tell him the whereabouts of Chen mo.


    Otherwise, there is no need for an adult Li Yun to appear in person, and Emperor Zhenwu knows that the holy land of heaven is just a style of action, so he has a suspicious look at him at this time.


    But Li Yun''s face remained unchanged, and he still looked at emperor Zhenwu, "the reason why I came here to tell you Chen Mo''s whereabouts is to let you deal with Chen Mo, and I have no other intention."


    "Is it?"


    Emperor Zhenwu didn''t believe it.


    It''s unbelievable that Lord Li Yun is so kind to let him deal with Chen mo.

 Chapter 1929

    Seeing emperor Zhenwu''s face full of disbelief, Mr. Li Yun said, "emperor Zhenwu, believe it or not, my purpose here has been completed. This is it for once."


    In a short time, Li Yun disappeared, and the world was silent again. Emperor Zhenwu thought for a long time, and suddenly there was a heavenly eye running through the world in the middle of his brow, reaching to the whole world.


    Hum!


    The next moment, Zhenwu emperor Zun saw his familiar breath outside the holy land of reincarnation, and his heart couldn''t help flashing, "is master Li Yun really not lying to me? Is Chen Mo really in the holy land of heaven?"


    Emperor Zhenwu was so curious that his eyes widened again. A young man, a sunspot, came into his eyes. He killed many messengers of the way of heaven.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Zhenwu took a breath. "No wonder Lord Li Yun asked me to deal with Chen mo. it turns out that this guy controls the law of heaven."


    "But I''d like to see how powerful the monks who control the law of the way of heaven are. This time, the holy land of the way of heaven asks for me, which is equivalent to a debt of gratitude."


    When Emperor Zhenwu''s idea moved, an incarnation appeared immediately. Then the incarnation left Zhenwu immortal court and went to the holy land of heaven.


    Almost half a incense time, the incarnation of emperor Zhenwu came to the holy land of heaven.


    At this moment, outside the gate of the holy land of the way of heaven, the blood is raging, and the smell of blood rises to the sky.


    Looking at such a holy land, Emperor Zhenwu was about to doubt his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Mo had so much energy to shake the whole holy land of heaven. Li Yun was lucky to find me, otherwise others would not deal with the inheritors of reincarnation."


    At a glance, Emperor Zhenwu saw through Chen Mo''s cultivation, crossing the four realms of robbery, possessing the power of reincarnation, the law of void, and the power of five elements.


    These forces gathered together, making Chen Mo''s combat effectiveness soar to a terrible level.


    Even though elder Shuishi has great strength, he is regressing in the face of Chen mo.


    But elder Shuishi looks at Chen Mo with fear, and looks like he is in a struggle.


    "Is the holy land of the way of heaven to give up on me and not deal with Chen Mo, who is just a monk robbing me? Why should the holy land of the way of heaven be so afraid?"


    Elder Shuishi is not a fool. Time has passed, but there is no strong one in heaven. Obviously, those people don''t want to deal with Chen Mo at all.


    Otherwise, as a major force, the holy land of heaven would not have such a situation.


    Thinking of this, elder Shuishi was furious. He looked at Chen Mo, who was in an invincible position. He was furious. "Chen Mo, don''t deceive others too much. Although I do want to hurt Liang Feiyun, she doesn''t obey my orders, so she deserves it?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, across a touch of cold.


    "Elder Shuishi, since you say that Liang Feiyun won''t listen to you and you will hurt her, I''ll let you die now. Why don''t you die?"


    It''s like a slap on elder Shuishi''s face, which makes him look very ugly. Then he looks at Chen Mo with awe inspiring intention, but elder Shuishi doesn''t dare to act rashly, because his combat effectiveness is not Chen Mo''s opponent at all.


    Chen Mo even dealt with elder Shuishi in a way of suppression. So elder Shuishi just thought for a moment and said, "Liang Feiyun is a member of the holy land of heaven. I''m the elder of the holy land of heaven. I told her that there was no problem."


    "Although you are the inheritor of samsara daozun, you are not my immediate superior, so you have no right to let me die. Besides, don''t deceive people too much."


    "I deceive too much?" Chen mule is happy.


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people. The elder of heaven''s holy land actually said such shameless words. When Chen Mo was angry, a sneer appeared on his face. "Elder Shuishi, do you think I''m deceiving people too much? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "I''m just a monk robbing, but you have the fighting power of the middle God. You''ve even pulled out dozens of messengers of heaven to deal with me. If I wasn''t powerful, I would have died in your hands."


    "And you tell me that you deceive people too much. Is that the way of heaven?"


    After Chen Mo''s words, his eyes still flash, but it makes elder Shuishi''s heart go away. His eyes look at Chen Mo again, and he has more intention of killing.


    "What an arrogant guy, he should treat me like this! Today, either you or I will die. I don''t believe I can''t beat you, so you die for me¡°


    As the voice fell, elder Shuishi stepped out, and suddenly Xuanli burst into bloom.


    All of a sudden, it is to Chen Mo shrouded.


    However, in Chen Mo''s opinion, such an attack is like a child''s family, so Chen Mo just cuts a sword at will, but this sword has infinite power, directly targeting the body of Shuishi elder.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the sword spread and burst out the smell of destruction. Elder Shuishi just walked a few steps and felt the death. His eyes were full of unwilling color.


    "Even though I''ve tried my best, I''m not Chen Mo''s opponent. Am I really going to die here today?"


    Say this, water stone elder shakes his head, feeling thousands of, and then quietly waiting for death.


    But at this time, suddenly a figure diffuses out, and it is to resolve Chen Mo''s attack when he is photographed with both hands.


    "What an inheritor of reincarnation, it''s really an eye opener for me!"!,


    When elder Shuishi heard this, he opened his eyes and looked at the peerless figure in front of him. When he saw each other clearly, he was overjoyed.


    "The emperor Zhenwu respected me! When he comes here to deal with Chen Mo, he is absolutely sure. "


    Elder Shuishi''s eyes jump wildly. He looks at Chen Mo again, and he looks more elated.


    "Boy, even if you have great talent, how about it?"


    "If emperor Zhenwu is here, you will surely die."


    Chen Mo hears the speech and looks at elder Shuishi. The reincarnation sword turns into a fatal attack and shoots at elder Shuishi on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the storm surged with terrible power, which made elder Shuishi feel more afraid. Then he turned and ran away.


    "Boy, you are so bold to kill people in front of me¡°


    Zhenwu emperor Zun took a step forward and blocked the reincarnation sword with his own power. Then he looked at Chen Mo again, "if you control the reincarnation sword, you must get some true biography of reincarnation daozun. I really want to have a fair duel with you."


    "Fair fight!


    Chen Mo looked up at Zhenwu emperor Zun and said, "last time you took Qianlong helmet from now, I haven''t settled the matter yet. Now you still want to trouble me?"


    Chen Mo said with a dignified look. Facing emperor Zhenwu, he did not dare to act rashly.


    After all, the strength of the other side has already been extraordinary and powerful.

 Chapter 1930

    Emperor Zhenwu stood up and looked at Chen Mo and said, "the Qianlong helmet is not in my hand, otherwise I won''t trouble you, but since you say you''re going to take away your Qianlong helmet, I can compete with you next."


    "How to fight?"


    Emperor Zhenwu looked happy when he heard the speech and said, "the way to fight is to ensure absolute fairness. I''ll fight with you. If you can win me, you can get Qianlong armor. If you lose, you will transfer reincarnation sword to me."


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Mo looked at Zhenwu emperor Zun and couldn''t help sneering: "a Zhenwu emperor Zun competes with me in fighting, and then bets on Qianlong helmet. Don''t you think it''s too deceiving."


    After hearing this, Emperor Zhenwu''s mouth was filled with chill. "I''m the master of Zhenwu immortal court. I can fight with you because you have reincarnation sword. Otherwise, with my strength, I don''t have to bother at all and kill you directly."


    In other words, there is a sense of Xiao Sha all over Zhenwu emperor Zun''s body.


    From a distance, he looks like a super strong man, who means to be strong.


    Seeing this kind of emperor Zhenwu, Chen Mo can''t help but take a breath, and even shudder. This is because Chen Mo feels that the power of emperor Zhenwu is very terrible.


    Even above the momentum of Zhenwu emperor Zun, Chen Mo felt no less powerful than reincarnation daozun. From this, we can see how strong Zhenwu emperor Zun is.


    Even though Chen Mo''s talent is unparalleled, in the face of emperor Zhenwu, he has no courage to fight, including all aspects of pressure, which also makes Chen Mo''s fighting spirit dissipate.


    The other friars of the five elements and mingyuetian saw Chen Mo like this, and they immediately took a step together.


    "Holy Lord, Emperor Zhenwu deceives others too much. He ignores his own position to deal with us little people. So why should we be afraid of him? It''s a big deal."


    "Please order us to fight with emperor Zhenwu."


    Several friars of the five elements and mingyuetian drank together. Their voices were loud and frightening.


    However, when Zhenwu emperor Zun saw such a friar, he had a light look of disdain on his face.


    "It''s fantastic that just a few little people want to deal with me, but you can get out of the way, and I won''t kill you, but if you deal with me with Chen Mo, I''ll have to send you on the road and die."


    Emperor Zhenwu''s voice fell down, his eyes were full of killing intention, and his power was clear, which made the other five elements monks step back a few steps. Even if the moon was bright, he was still looking at emperor Zhenwu, but he knew the benefits of emperor Zhenwu.


    Without hesitation, Emperor Zhenwu was the first person in Zhenwu Xianting.


    At present, although Zhenwu emperor Zun was only separated, he had more than half of his fighting power.


    Therefore, when dealing with such a person, we are all in a state of trepidation.


    But Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and looked at emperor Zhenwu. There was more strong will in his depth.


    "What a real Emperor Wu! Let me understand your strength. It''s unknown who will win. And I believe my strength can beat you. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Mo stepped out step by step and went to Emperor Zhenwu, and Emperor Zhenwu also stepped forward to Chen mo. his will showed a strong temperament, and his whole person was like a strong man on a mountain. Suddenly, there was a sense of killing.


    Countless people are surprised to see such a real Emperor Wu, and they are worried about Chen mo.


    Especially Liang Feiyun, her eyes contain a heavy, immediately said to Chen Mo: "Chen Mo, this is the real Wudi respect the cultivation of four Xiang Tianyu emperor book, can transform the power of four Xiang Tianyu, you should be careful of his card."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mo looked at Liang Feiyun and knew nothing about the book of emperor Tianyu, but he also understood that there was absolutely no book of emperor Tianyu, which was simple.


    Sure enough, from the hands of Zhenwu emperor Zun, the emperor''s book suddenly appeared, and then a large number of mysterious light suddenly erupted, turned into a rolling Xuanli, and blasted Chen Mo down.


    "My four elephants Tianyu emperor book will not play the most powerful attack. After all, there is no need to deal with you, so you are still facing death. Give me death."


    When Zhenwu emperor Zun said this, the mysterious force between his hands came out, which directly turned into godless power, and the space immediately swept out the endless destructive force, which poured into all directions.


    When Chen Mo was in it, he felt the powerful power of the emperor. Suddenly, the power of the five elements surged out of his body, and immediately gathered together to form a defensive body, constantly resisting the powerful power of the emperor.


    "Chen Mo, you don''t have to be stubborn. My four elephants Tianyu book will make you die completely."


    Emperor Zhenwu looked at Chen Mo with contempt. It seemed that there was a lot of Sanskrit in his hand. These Sanskrit cultures made great power and immediately shrouded Chen Mo''s whole body.


    At this time, everyone felt the power of emperor Zhenwu. Even Chen Mo didn''t expect that the book of emperor Tianyu was so terrible and powerful.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Chen Mo believed that he couldn''t understand the horror of the four elephants Tianyu emperor''s book. Therefore, Chen Mo''s reincarnation sword immediately came out of his hand.


    Momentum can drive the destructive power of the heavens, and has a terrible and extraordinary strangling power.


    "Reincarnation space, open it for me."


    Chen Mo suddenly fell down, and the power of reincarnation suddenly emerged in the space. The power of reincarnation resisted each other, and burst out colorful brilliance.


    From a distance, it is powerful and terrifying.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Chen Mo opens his mouth and spits out blood. His face turns pale. The powerful emperor directly falls on him, which makes Chen Mo''s body almost destroyed and his blood overflows.


    "Boy, you are not my opponent after all. Now I advise you to keep your promise and hand over the reincarnation sword."


    Emperor Zhenwu looked down at Chen Mo with a slight coldness.


    He thought Chen Mo could resist his attack.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be defeated so soon, so it made emperor Zhenwu''s interest full.


    He stretched out his palm and motioned Chen Mo to hand over reincarnation sword.


    However, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "it''s impossible for me to hand over reincarnation sword. After all, I haven''t lost yet. Why should I give reincarnation sword to you?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s blatant denial, Emperor Zhenwu was furious. "I mean to save you a dog''s life, but you don''t admit it, boy. Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    At this point, Emperor Zhenwu has been in a state of violence, looking at Chen Mo is Ling Ran''s intention to kill.


    However, Chen Mo was still indifferent and looked up at emperor Zhenwu.


    "The sword is in the people, the sword is dead, and the people are dead. Can''t you understand such a simple truth?"

 Chapter 1931

    The sword is in the man, the sword is dead, the man is dead!


    When Emperor Zhenwu hears Chen Mo''s words, he can''t help his anger any more. He leans out like a river bank collapses, and the mighty emperor''s power directly rubs Chen Mo''s body.


    With a bang, Chen Mo''s legs dropped half an inch, and his shoulder clothes burst first, revealing his bronze body. He immediately stood up with his black hair dancing.


    "Zhenwu emperor Zun, this is unfair competition. Although you are only the incarnation of Zhenwu emperor Zun, your fighting power surpasses the superior God. Although Chen Mo has mastered all kinds of forces, he is not your opponent at all."


    "So you want me to hand over reincarnation sword. You are too fanciful."


    In other words, Chen Mo works hard to resist the pressure from emperor Zhenwu.


    In front of him, Zhenwu emperor Zun was just like a big man who stood up to heaven and earth. When he raised his hands and raised his feet, he had a strong and extraordinary pressure. Just for a moment, Chen Mo felt the color of despair.


    In the main hall of the holy land of the way of heaven, dozens of elders and honorary elders of the holy land of the way of heaven are looking at the picture cast by the light curtain. They look surprised and their eyes are unbelievable.


    "Chen Mo is invincible, but he has no power to fight back under the attack of emperor Zhenwu. As soon as he dies, he will control his body immediately. I want to cultivate a puppet who controls the law of heaven."


    It was Mr. Li Yun who spoke.


    Chen Mo is not only powerful in fighting, but also has the power of the five elements, the law of void, and the power of reincarnation. Such Chen Mo is in the hands of the holy land of heaven. If he is trained, he will be able to become a second reincarnation Taoist priest.


    The rest of the elders were shocked when they heard what Lord Li Yun said. "If you can really get Chen Mo''s body, it''s really good for the holy land of heaven."


    "But how does emperor Zhenwu deal with it?" Some people worried: "after all, it''s really emperor Zhenwu who is dealing with Chen mo. if we have to get Chen Mo''s body, I''m afraid it will make emperor Zhenwu dissatisfied with our holy land and even start a war."


    "Don''t worry about this. Although Zhenwu emperor Zun is powerful, we are justified and can take Chen Mo away from it. Moreover, Zhenwu emperor Zun only needs reincarnation sword, so we can''t be linked with his interests."


    With these words, Li Yun waved his hand, and immediately someone signaled, then left the hall and went outside.


    When the hall was silent again, Li Yun took a deep look around.


    Then he looked at Chen Mo above the light curtain, and Li Yun''s look was ferocious.


    "Not long ago, reincarnation daozun acted recklessly in the holy land of heaven, leading to the withering of talents in the holy land of heaven. Now it''s Chen Mo''s turn, and I want him to pay the price."


    Although they didn''t speak, they also knew that reincarnation Taoist priest had come to the holy land of heaven and killed many messengers of heaven.


    Because of this, Mr. Li Yun was dissatisfied with Chen Mo and sent people to hunt him down many times.


    Outside, Chen Mo was crushed by Emperor Zhenwu and couldn''t move.


    He looked at emperor Zhenwu and felt powerless.


    Facing the fighting power of emperor Zhenwu, Chen Mo is hard up, and his law of the way of heaven can restrain the messengers of the way of heaven, but it can''t exert any power on emperor Zhenwu.


    Because of this, Chen Mo realized that the difference between himself and Emperor Zhenwu was too far.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak any more, Emperor Zhenwu raised his eyes, and then shot down Chen Mo''s body with the palm of his hand. A large number of Xuanli suddenly burst out fierce imperial power.


    "Chen Mo, die for me¡°


    As the voice falls, the fatal smell is over Chen Mo''s body, which makes Chen Mo look desperate. His body soon becomes bloody and hard to breathe.


    "Lord."


    Seeing this, the friars of the five elements rushed over immediately. However, their strength could not even compare with Chen Mo''s. just a few steps away, they were shocked by the emperor''s power.


    Poof!


    Several friars of the five elements fell to the ground in a mess. They looked at emperor Zhenwu and didn''t know how to rescue Chen mo. after all, Emperor Zhenwu was too powerful.


    In the face of such a terrible existence, even the friars of the five elements are desperate.


    "Is the Lord really going to die here?"


    The friar of the five elements looked hopeless. Looking at emperor Zhenwu, he became more and more indignant.


    But at the moment, Emperor Zhenwu only had reincarnation sword in his eyes. He despised the hatred of others, and even had a cold intention to kill him.


    "Chen Mo, since you don''t want to hand over reincarnation sword and violate the gambling agreement, I have to kill you on the spot."


    When he said this, Emperor Zhenwu raised his hand and killed Chen mo.


    The terrible power of destruction leans out and covers Chen Mo''s whole body.


    "No...!" Liang Feiyun sees that Chen Mo is about to die, but she doesn''t care too much.


    But her strength is also weak, facing the pressure of Zhenwu emperor, she can''t get close to Chen mo.


    For a moment, the whole audience was filled with sadness, and everyone looked at Chen Mo with helplessness, including mingyuetian sighed, "after all, I will die, and mingyuetian should go back to the underworld, otherwise it will be dangerous to stay here."


    Buzz, buzz!


    Space suddenly appears reincarnation brilliance, rotating on Chen Mo''s whole body, directly making Chen Mo stand in the land of immortality. Even this round of reincarnation constantly repairs Chen Mo''s body, and Chen Mo has the law of life, so it is soon intact.


    "Who is it?" All of a sudden, Emperor Zhenwu frowned and then looked up at the whole surroundings. However, the space reflected in his eyes was still quiet.


    But samsara sword light came down from the sky, covering the whole area.


    Zhenwu emperor Zun could not help but take a breath, and immediately thought of something uneasy.


    "Is reincarnation daozun present?"


    "It''s really me."


    The voice fell, and samsara daozun''s body appeared. Then he looked at zhenwudi Zun and said coldly, "there is a giant in the fairyland, and he has no doubt about his will. Zhenwudi Zun, the more you live, the more you go back."


    As soon as the words came out, Emperor Zhenwu immediately shook his head and said, "reincarnation daozun, your appearance surprised me, but Chen Mo and I fought fairly. Why do you say that I bullied the small with the big?"


    Saying this, zhenwudi Zun''s face was red and his heart didn''t jump, but he let reincarnation daozun''s eyes stare at zhenwudi Zun, "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. I almost can''t recognize you. Is this still you?"


    Now the reincarnation daozun Chuanyin is wearing a gray robe, and his whole life is unfathomable.


    He looked at Zhenwu emperor Zun, and his eyes had the power of reincarnation, which made the reincarnation space appear on the whole body of Zhenwu emperor Zun, and the reincarnation space had the power of swallowing everything.


    Just for a moment, Emperor Zhenwu felt that his incarnation was about to disappear.


    He looked at reincarnation daozun and said, "reincarnation daozun, you can''t kill me¡°

 Chapter 1932

    "Can''t I kill you?"


    Samsara daozun looked at Zhenwu emperor Zun and said with a smile, "you are just an incarnation. I killed you. You are not really dead. And you come here to deal with Chen Mo and bully the little. Don''t you think it''s extremely ridiculous?"


    After hearing this, Zhenwu emperor Zun''s face turned black, but he still looked at reincarnation daozun calmly, "I made a bet with Chen Mo, and now Chen Mo doesn''t mean what he said. You come to me for trouble about this matter. Reincarnation daozun, you are so deceiving."


    "Do you have a bet?"


    Samsara daozun seems to know why he asked. He immediately looks up and looks around. A moment''s gaze falls on everyone''s face, but it makes these people petrified.


    They have a feeling that the reincarnation daozun is very strong at the moment.


    The next moment, samsara daozun said: "who can tell me that Chen Mo and Zhenwu emperor Zun have a gambling agreement?"


    With this speech, everyone looked surprised and looked at reincarnation daozun inconceivably.


    Is this white whoring?


    We all know the meaning of reincarnation daozun. After all, his words are already standing on the strength, but the strong is respected, so everyone subconsciously shakes his head.


    But because of this, Emperor Zhenwu''s face was very angry.


    "Reincarnation daozun, do you want to show daozun''s prestige by playing such a dirty trick?"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Zhenwu was very depressed.


    He did not expect that reincarnation daozun would appear, and he would say such words to himself.


    So at this time, Zhenwu emperor Zun wanted to tear reincarnation daozun to pieces.


    However, he is not the opponent of reincarnation daozun. After all, reincarnation daozun has already gone beyond another level. It will only be in vain to fight reincarnation daozun with the strength of Zhenwu emperor Zun.


    However, samsara daozun is not ready to let Zhenwu emperor Zun go, "since you can make a bet with Chen Mo, then I just have a little itch, and I want to fight with you."


    As the voice fell, the reincarnation Taoist priest took a few steps forward, and there was a powerful Xuanli all around him. Suddenly, the Xuanguang ascended and turned into an invincible reincarnation force.


    Feeling this situation, zhenwudi Zun was about to be shocked. He looked at reincarnation daozun and was also resentful. "Reincarnation daozun, I want to know that you are a powerful person who gambles with me. I don''t know that you are interested in my treasure, so I want you to do it yourself."


    "Nature is Qianlong armor¡°


    When Emperor Zhenwu heard the words, he was surprised. He immediately looked at reincarnation daozun seriously, "you want my Qianlong armor, but this treasure is not on me."


    With Luo Li''s warning, Emperor Zhenwu no longer carries Qianlong''s armor with him.


    So at this time, he couldn''t take out Qianlong armor.


    But he didn''t expect that reincarnation daozun would take this treasure. After all, this treasure is very important to him.


    Chen Mo and the rest of the monks were also surprised. Looking at emperor Zhenwu, he was also extremely surprised.


    "How did this samsara daozun come here?"


    People subconsciously look at Chen mo. for some reason, they think that the purpose of samsara daozun''s coming to Chen Mo is to help Chen Mo get ahead, otherwise samsara daozun won''t fight and kill Zhenwu emperor Zun.


    Although samsara daozun didn''t explain, his eyes were full of chill. He immediately stared at Zhenwu emperor Zun and said, "if I can come here, I naturally know you have Qianlong armor. Since you don''t want to take it out, I''ll do it myself."


    In other words, samsara daozun looks up at Chen Mo with a faint smile on his face.


    But the smile surprised the rest of the people, and it was unbelievable to look at Chen mo.


    "It seems true that samsara daozun is coming to help Chen mo."


    Knowing the purpose of reincarnation, we already feel that Chen Mo is out of luck.


    What kind of person is reincarnation daozun?


    He used to be famous in the fairyland, because reincarnation Taoist priest''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and now reincarnation Taoist priest wants to help Chen Mo, it''s like that a strong man who can''t be found in the world will come out for Chen mo.


    So this surprised everyone, and everyone looked at Chen Mo with awe.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The reincarnation sword suddenly rises, blooms Xuanguang, and shoots at the reincarnation daozun.


    "Boy, you can''t deal with Zhenwu emperor Zun with reincarnation sword. It''s a shame to me."


    "But next, I''ll show you how to deal with emperor Zhenwu."


    The voice fell, and the samsara Taoist priest''s look crossed a sharp edge, and immediately burst out a fierce strange sound. The sword power swept the whole audience, and fell a terrible and unparalleled pressure.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, spreading the terrible light of reincarnation sword. Chen Mo felt that reincarnation sword seemed to revive, with extraordinary power and the terrible power of going forward bravely.


    Feeling this, Chen Mo is shocked. Then he takes the sword of reincarnation seriously. Somehow, he feels that reincarnation is very powerful.


    Reincarnation sword not only blooms the power of reincarnation, but also erupts the blood light.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Zhenwu felt the death, and his eyes were surprised.


    Then emperor Zhenwu frowned and said in a cold voice: "reincarnation daozun, although you are also a person of daozun level, my strength is not bad, and my aunt let you know that my strength is terrible, so you may not be able to beat me next¡°


    Speaking of this, Emperor Zhenwu''s face is chilly. In fact, he is also a strong Taoist. However, the strong Taoist also has strength. Reincarnation Taoist''s strength is close to the supreme. Emperor Zhenwu is not as strong as reincarnation Taoist.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Emperor Zhenwu''s spirit suddenly bloomed out of his body. The spirit of Zhenwu was terrible and extraordinary. It was full of powerful and terrible power. All of a sudden, it was surging.


    The powerful Xuanli erupted, which made the face of reincarnation Taoist more surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such terrible strength. No wonder you will attack Chen mo¡°


    "However, the strength of my reincarnation daozun is not comparable to that of you, so get out of here¡°


    Reincarnation Taoist priest said this, and when he raised his hand, Xuanli was tossed, with a terrible intention of Xiaosha. In a moment, the wind and clouds were surging, and boundless Xuanguang was falling around.


    Seeing this, Zhenwu emperor Zun was not afraid, and walked step by step to reincarnation daozun.


    "The power of Tao Zun, destroy it for me¡°


    Emperor Zhenwu suddenly raised his hand, Xuanli erupted on the spot, and Daowei directly filled the room.


    When Chen Mo saw this scene, his eyes flashed, "Tao Zun, what is Tao?"


    From the attack of Zhenwu emperor Zun and reincarnation daozun, Chen Mo felt the power of the road beyond the law, and suddenly the wind and clouds around him were surging and powerful.


    Reincarnation daozun stepped out step by step, holding reincarnation sword and cutting a sword at Zhenwu emperor Zun.


    "Reincarnation sword, destroy the heavens¡°


    The voice of reincarnation daozun falls, that is, the power of reincarnation covers Zhenwu emperor Zun''s body, making Zhenwu emperor Zun''s whole body unable to move. However, at this time, a figure suddenly appears in the distance, which is powerful and terrible.


    Just for a moment, everyone was shocked, "this is the true master of emperor Zhenwu!"

 Chapter 1933

    Here comes emperor Zhenwu.


    Seeing this situation, we look up again to reincarnation daozun. Although reincarnation daozun is powerful and extraordinary at the moment, his feeling to us is also an incarnation.


    Sure enough, samsara daozun had just dealt with Zhenwu emperor''s incarnation. At the moment, he felt Zhenwu emperor''s coming. He couldn''t help looking up and his eyes crossed with surprise.


    "Zhenwudi Zun, your body is coming in time. If you wait a little longer, I will kill your incarnation."


    Emperor Zhenwu''s own master hears the words and looks at reincarnation Taoist master from a condescending angle with his hands on his back.


    "I come here, not because you reincarnate daozun killed my incarnation, but because emperor Zhenwu came to kill your incarnation, so you die for me."


    As the voice fell, Emperor Zhenwu stepped across the void. The air of Zhenwu was very terrible. It seemed that it had an incomparable power, and suddenly swept out endless mysterious force.


    This mysterious force seems to be able to frighten the heavens and make the wind and cloud treacherous. The next moment will be outside the reincarnation Taoist priest.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the body of reincarnation Taoist Zun kept falling, and the Xuanli of his whole body became very weak.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo has confirmed that reincarnation daozun''s incarnation is not the opponent of Zhenwu emperor Zun.


    Sure enough, samsara daozun felt this situation and immediately looked up at Zhenwu emperor Zun.


    "If you want to kill me, you should think about it clearly. I may not let you do what you want, and if I appear, you Zhenwu emperor will also die."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing reincarnation daozun''s words, Zhenwu emperor Zun had a smile on his lips.


    "Emperor Zhenwu, you are so ridiculous. Don''t you know that you are not in the fairyland? If my guess is right, you have left the fairyland for thousands of years."


    "The incarnation you left behind is still wandering in the fairyland, but you dare not appear, otherwise you will not see the holy land of reincarnation fall into that situation¡°


    This speech is a reincarnation. Daozun is calm and can''t help taking a breath at the moment.


    He looked at Zhenwu emperor Zun, and his mouth was cold.


    "Zhenwudi Zun, how can you prove that I am not in the fairyland?"


    "You want to prove it?"


    Zhenwu emperor Zun said with a smile: "reincarnation daozun, although I don''t know why you haven''t appeared in the fairyland for thousands of years, I''m sure you must be haunted by important things, so you won''t be in the fairyland, and I''m the incarnation of extermination here."


    "But you really killed me, but if you think about it clearly, if I come back one day, I will definitely kill you."


    "Is it?"


    This time, it''s Zhenwu''s turn to ask, and then Zhenwu''s turn to reincarnation.


    The face of emperor Zhenwu was scorned.


    "Reincarnation daozun, I''m the master of Zhenwu Xianting. It''s so easy for you to kill me. Moreover, if I kill your external incarnation, you will be able to make great strength."


    At the moment, Emperor Zhenwu is very clever.


    The reason why he wants to deal with reincarnation daozun is to get reincarnation sword. Moreover, he thinks that if he kills reincarnation daozun, he will let reincarnation daozun fight against him.


    "What a real Emperor Wu Zun. I didn''t expect that you wanted to kill me."


    Samsara daozun looks at Zhenwu emperor Zun, and suddenly step by step comes out from his authority. On the samsara daozun''s whole body, there is an eruption of Daowei. The samsara power covers all around, as if he is a world with supreme strength.


    Seeing this scene, Zhenwu emperor Zun looked surprised, "reincarnation daozun, how can your incarnation have reincarnation daozun? This is your own Zun, but your strength can''t match me."


    "That''s what you think."


    Reincarnation daozun said with a faint smile: "my strength is not what I was at the beginning. The reason why I didn''t show the power of reincarnation is that I want to know how you want to deal with me, but I didn''t expect that you would kill me."


    Say this, reincarnation daozun''s face is about to erupt anger, the strong reincarnation force is constantly blooming, immediately there is a rolling Xuanli shrouded, directly shrouded in Zhenwu emperor Zun''s body.


    The original invincible Zhenwu emperor Zun was silly. Looking at reincarnation Taoist Zun, he also looked heavy. "Reincarnation Taoist Zun, it turns out that your incarnation has controlled reincarnation Taoist. No wonder you dare to come here to deal with me, and I really despise you."


    The Tao of a strong Taoist can rarely be incarnated outside the body. This is because most of the incarnations can only have one tenth of the strength of the master. Moreover, the incarnation outside the body has no elixir field, which is equivalent to consuming strength when fighting.


    Although reincarnation daozun is a strong man, in the view of Zhenwu emperor, it is almost the same as ordinary daozun. It is precisely because of this that Zhenwu emperor is surprised by the reason of reincarnation daozun.


    At this moment, the reincarnation Taoist Zun sends out the reincarnation Taoist, and the Xuanli of the whole body is extraordinary, rolling out.


    Zhenwu emperor Zun''s face changed greatly. In the face of such reincarnation, daozun didn''t have much heart of resistance. He even had two legs and hind legs. Obviously, he was afraid of reincarnation daozun.


    Seeing such a Zhenwu emperor Zun, reincarnation daozun sneered: "you really surprised me. You have to step back so soon, but that''s your style. You can only bully the small with the big. Now you''d better hand over Qianlong''s armor. I can save you from death."


    As soon as the words came out, Emperor Zhenwu''s face was extremely ugly, "why should I give you my Qianlong armor?"


    "Why?"


    Reincarnation daozun stepped out again and cheered coldly: "I''m stronger than you with my strength."


    As the voice fell, Emperor Zhenwu had a heavy heart and thought about how to face the situation.


    However, samsara daozun didn''t have much hesitation at all, so he suddenly put out his big hand.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, Emperor Zhenwu felt that his Qianlong armor was breaking away from his body.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The next moment, a dark black armor appeared on the heads of the people. They couldn''t help looking up. They saw that the armor was emitting faint light and immediately fell on the palm of the hand of reincarnation Taoist priest.


    Samsara Taoist priest looked at Qianlong armor in his hand, and his face was stunned. "It''s worthy of the existence of heaven and earth''s Taoist weapon. Its power is so terrible that it can greatly increase people''s strength."


    "Chen Mo, this Qianlong armor is for you."


    With that, samsara does not hesitate to throw his armor to Chen mo.


    In the face of the sudden Qianlong armor, Chen Mo subconsciously catches it and looks at it. He is very satisfied with it. "It''s worthy of Qianlong armor. It''s really powerful."


    "Of course. After all, Qianlong armor is the existence of Taoist weapons, and its power surpasses that of immortal weapons¡°


    Samsara daozun blinked and said something strange.


    However, Chen Mo knew nothing about Tao, but he also understood the horror of Tao.


    At the same time, he didn''t expect that he could get it so easily.

 Chapter 1934

    In the twinkling of an eye, Emperor Zhenwu lost his heart and looked at reincarnation. But instead of looking at emperor Zhenwu, he took out a leaf from his arms and threw it to Chen Mo across the air. "This is a leaf from Xumi cave. If you take this leaf and walk straight West, you will meet Xumi''s disciples."


    When Chen Mo hears the words, he subconsciously catches the leaf and looks at it. The leaf is very common. It doesn''t have any mysterious power, but it is given by reincarnation daozun.


    Therefore, Chen Mo regards this leaf as a treasure, and his mind constantly infiltrates into it.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Many times, but Chen Mo still can''t feel a trace of power, which surprised Chen Mo and made him look up at reincarnation daozun, "I don''t know what leaf it is?"


    After hearing this, samsara daozun shakes his head, but he still looks at Chen Mo seriously.


    "This is the keepsake of Xumi cave. You can join Xumi cave unconditionally with it."


    Chen Mo''s heart floated slightly when he said this.


    He didn''t know much about Xumi Dongtian, but he also knew that Xumi Dongtian was a great power. However, he didn''t expect that reincarnation daozun would give him such a keepsake.


    In the dark, there is destiny.


    Chen Mo collects the leaves and looks at reincarnation daozun again, with a look of respect on his face.


    Buzz, buzz!


    But at this time, there are several powerful figures. They are the elders of the holy land of heaven.


    However, these elders looked at the reincarnation daozun, and there were not many people above.


    Lord Li Yun arched his hand and said, "reincarnation Taoist priest, when you come to the holy land of heaven, I should have come to meet you, but because you deal with emperor Zhenwu, I''m late."


    Hearing this, samsara daozun''s eyes twinkle for a moment, and immediately he stares at Li Yun seriously.


    "I can let bygones be bygones when you deal with Chen Mo, but as a respectable and decent family, you in the holy land of heaven do things carelessly, so I will give you some punishment."


    "Punishment?"


    Mr. Li Yun was stunned.


    The next moment, he saw the clouds surging in the air, and the powerful Xuanli flew down with terrible power. Where he passed, the power was extremely terrible.


    Lord Li Yun and the other strong people in the holy land of the way of heaven have changed their looks. They feel humble in front of the reincarnation Taoist priest, and their bodies can''t move at all.


    The power of reincarnation immediately fell on them, making their bodies almost burst, and a lot of blood spread out on the spot. Then these people fell to the ground, and they were in a mess.


    Everyone was surprised to see this.


    They did not expect that the strength of reincarnation daozun is so strong that the strong of heaven''s holy land is vulnerable to reincarnation daozun, and this is just the separation of reincarnation daozun.


    Seeing such a reincarnation daozun, even Chen Mo didn''t expect that the strong man, who was as powerful as the holy land of heaven, was so vulnerable that he was defeated by the reincarnation daozun.


    The reincarnation of daozun at the moment is very terrible, which makes countless people dare not breathe the air.


    Even Chen Mo was shocked.


    "What a powerful force. How long will it take me to reach his level?"


    Samsara daozun doesn''t know what Chen Mo thinks.


    But samsara daozun''s eyes have been staring at Chen mo. seeing the surprise on Chen Mo''s face, he frowned a little and said, "it''s time to go to the West."


    The voice falls, the body of reincarnation Taoist Zun rotates in situ, emitting the light of reincarnation.


    The next moment, the samsara Buddha disappears.


    Chen Mo''s mouth rises slightly, looking at the position where the reincarnation Taoist priest disappears, and then calls the reincarnation sword with his bare hand. When the reincarnation sword comes back to the Taoist hand, Chen Mo feels a familiar Daowei.


    "Is this reincarnation daozun here really to help me?"


    For some reason, Chen Mo had a bad impression of samsara.


    The other side is alone and doesn''t need to think too much about doing things. Therefore, reincarnation daozun destroys Chen Mo''s elixir field, which leads to Chen Mo''s failure. Chen Mo still keeps this in mind.


    Now samsara daozun comes out to help himself and help himself, which makes Chen Mo a little unbelievable.


    All right! It''s time to leave. "


    Chen Mo shakes his head and looks at Liang Feiyun, but Liang Feiyun doesn''t mean to follow Chen Mo to leave. Instead, he looks at Chen Mo calmly, "I''m very grateful that you can come out to save me this time, but I have to work hard to improve my strength so that I can become stronger."


    Chen Mo had no choice but to smile.


    Liang Feiyun''s character is that he knows the root and the bottom, and he sticks to what he does.


    So Chen Mo didn''t stop and nodded in agreement.


    Then Chen Mo looks at the rest of the five elements and the moon.


    On their faces, Chen Mo can see the color of not giving up.


    After all, this time, Chen Mo is living and dying with them, but Chen Mo''s going to Xumi cave is like looking for his own way. Naturally, it''s bumpy,


    It''s not right for friars of the five elements and mingyuetian to follow Chen Mo, so Chen Mo looked at friars of the five elements seriously, "you stay in the holy land of reincarnation, and wait for me to come back. As for mingyuetian, you can stay in the holy land of reincarnation, or you can go back to the underworld."


    After hearing this, the friar of five elements and mingyuetian looked at each other, and then crossed a different color in the deep. They nodded quickly, but there was a strong color on their faces.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo turns and walks to the West.


    "The road is three thousand, and the monks abandon secular ideas and bravely pursue their dreams."


    "Take care of yourself, ladies and gentlemen."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo has disappeared, but he leaves the friars of the five elements and the bright moon with infinite reverie.


    The reason why they follow Chen Mo is because Chen Mo is powerful, but now Chen Mo leaves, as if the backbone has disappeared, and the whole human spirit is down.


    I don''t know how long later, friars of the five elements and mingyuetian came back and looked at the holy land of heaven and Emperor Zhenwu. They felt that there was no fear on their faces.


    It''s because their hearts are growing.


    Then the friars of five elements, mingyuetian and Liang Feiyun left one after another, but the exposed figure made emperor Zhenwu and the messengers of heaven dare not catch up and kill them.


    I don''t know how long it took in the world. Li Yun suddenly said, "Zhenwu emperor Zun, I didn''t expect that reincarnation daozun''s strength is so terrible. A mere incarnation has reached the highest level. If it wasn''t for his mercy, we would die."


    When Lord Li Yun said that, Emperor Zhenwu was still a little scared.


    "I lost my Qianlong helmet not long ago, but now my Qianlong armor is taken away by reincarnation daozun. It''s really unexpected, but I can still chase Chen mo."


    Emperor Zhenwu''s eyes flickered and he thought of a way to deal with Chen mo.


    Seeing this, Mr. Li Yun''s heart moved slightly. He turned around and left. The world soon quieted down.


    Zhenwu emperor Zun still stood in the same place, his body became unreal, and then his face became firm. "I''m not far away from daozuo. When I break through daozun and deal with Chen Mo, his reincarnation sword will surely fall into my hands."

 Chapter 1935

    Chen Mo goes all the way to the west, crossing cities. For half a month, he hasn''t met a strong man in Xumi''s cave. However, Chen Mo finds that the leaves in his arms seem to have a trace of spirituality, which makes Chen Mo persevere.


    A month later, Chen Mo came to a city. The leaves in his arms gave off more intense dark light. Chen Mo could not help looking up. The city reflected in his eyes could be regarded as an ancient city. It looked disrepair all the year round and felt like a pearl of the sea.


    "Tianyu City, what''s the point?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes flickered and walked for more than a month across dozens of cities.


    In front of the city, Chen Mo can''t help but stop.


    I don''t know why, Chen Mo feels that it has something to do with Xumi cave, so Chen Mo immediately steps to the gate.


    There are few people coming and going outside the city gate. Chen Mo doesn''t see anyone guarding the city, so he goes directly into the city gate.


    Just entering the city, Chen Mo feels that someone is calling him.


    His eyes flashed and he looked at the open-air table of an inn. There was a man sitting quietly on the table with a teacup in his hand. The whole person seemed to be out of the ordinary, and it was easy for people to ignore his existence.


    But if Chen Mo looks carefully, he will feel the breath of the man who has experienced many vicissitudes. It is like returning to nature, which makes Chen Mo move towards the man''s position.


    When Chen Mo came to him, he raised his head a little and saw that the other side was also staring at Chen mo. then he said, "friars of the five elements are in charge of the law of thunder and lightning, the law of heaven, the law of death, the law of life, the law of reincarnation, as well as the law of void and the two Qi of yin and Yang. They are worthy of being the inheritors of lunhui daozun. It''s really eye opening."


    Chen Mo is about to be stunned when the man says this.


    It seems that he has no secret in front of him, and the other party can see through him just at a glance, which makes Chen Mo feel like he is standing in front of a man without an inch.


    It can be seen that men are absolutely superior, and their strength will not be lower than Chen Mo''s.


    Chen Mo tried to calm himself down, and then looked at the man seriously. There was a leaf on his right hand. Chen Mo said, "reincarnation, please give me a leaf and let me go west all the time. I want to know if you are a disciple of Xumi cave?"


    After hearing this, the man didn''t deny it, but his calm look had proved everything.


    Obviously, he is a disciple of Xumi Dongtian.


    Chen Mo''s heart moved and continued: "I''ve come here. I don''t know how to join Xumi cave?"


    Hearing the words, the man looked up to the horizon and said slowly, "you already have the token given by reincarnation Taoist priest. You can join Xumi cave unconditionally, but you can only become a registered disciple."


    Registered disciple?


    Chen Mo is a little surprised that he can only become a registered disciple of Xumi Dongtian with the token given by reincarnation daozun. You know, a registered disciple is dispensable.


    And the price is too low.


    Chen Mo is a peerless demon. He can''t accept to be a registered disciple anyway.


    The man seemed to be able to see through Chen Mo''s idea, and continued: "the reason why you can become a registered disciple is also the introduction of reincarnation Taoist priest. Otherwise, if you want to join Xumi Dongtian, you need to go through three tests, and you also need the consent of Xumi Dongtian''s disciples."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mo understood the identity of a man. He must be a disciple of Xumi Dongtian. Otherwise, he would not agree to join Xumi Dongtian himself.


    Although the man did not continue to speak, but let the truth.


    Chen Mo digested his memory and then looked at the man seriously, "I don''t know how to become a true disciple like you after becoming a registered disciple?"


    "You want to be a true disciple?" Around is the man''s calm heart, at the moment is also the corner of the mouth twitch, he was able to become a true disciple, but also at a great cost.


    Moreover, there are only nine true disciples of Xumi Dongtian. Although the number is small, each of them has the highest strength. Now Chen Mo is going to become a true disciple, which makes everyone incredible.


    Then he looked at Chen Mo and said, "boy, it''s not so easy to become a true disciple. But for your sake, I can give you a chance to become a true disciple."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo was very happy.


    No one is willing to stay down and get ahead. How can Chen Mo not fight for it.


    So at this time, Chen Mo already has the idea of competition, even if there is only a chance, he will not turn back, and strive to become a true disciple.


    At this time, the man took out a token from his arms. On the surface of the token, there were dragon and Phoenix dancing, and on the reverse side, there were towering trees. When he injected Xuanli, the token exuded a vast atmosphere.


    When the dark light is shining, the token has two more words: Chen mo.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo Ning frowns, and the man throws the token to Chen mo.


    "This is the token of a registered disciple. No matter where you go, I''ll know where you are. If necessary, you can save your life. It''s a life preserver, provided that you can''t do evil."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo has caught the token. After looking at it for a moment, he feels that his breath is soon lost in the token, and the dark light disappears.


    But Chen Mo knows that he has become a registered disciple of Xumi Dongtian.


    After collecting the token, Chen Mo looked at the man again and said respectfully, "I don''t know the name of elder martial brother?"


    "You can call me glacier."


    The man''s voice falls, and there is a sense of ice all over his body, which makes him cold. Even Chen Mo also feels the strong cold, which shows the strength of the man.


    "Glacier, what a strange name."


    For some reason, Chen Mo has a good feeling for this elder martial brother binghe. If he can become the true disciple of Xumi Dongtian, he must not be an ordinary person, but he is a registered disciple.


    The difference with the glacier is too bad, but also let Chen Mo full of war, a pair of eyes also hot up.


    "All right."


    Binghe looked at Chen Mo and said seriously, "you have become a registered disciple, but I mean what I say. You have a chance to become a true disciple, but it will be very dangerous for your life, because it is a task that meets your strength."


    "I don''t know what to do?"


    Chen Mo was curious when he asked, and there was no doubt about the strength of zhenzhuan''s disciples.


    Otherwise, there will not be only eight true disciples in Xumi cave, especially Chen Mo, who has the relic of reincarnation, but can only become his own disciples.


    Thus it can be seen that the gap between zhenzhuan disciples and registered disciples is like heaven and earth.


    Binghe looked up and said, "Chen Mo, the first of the three tasks is to find the best fairy treasure Tianyu wings in Tianyu city. Who is in charge of this treasure? You need to find it yourself, and it will be completed in three hours."

 Chapter 1936

    Three hours to complete a task?


    Chen Mo''s mouth was stiff, and he was about to petrify. It sounds easy to find Tianyu''s wings in three hours, but it''s difficult to do. After all, Chen Mo doesn''t know who the Tianyu''s wings are, and even Chen Mo may not be able to win over its owner.


    At the same time, Chen Mo is not familiar with the land, which is equivalent to a headless fly, looking for prey in the vast sea.


    However, Chen Mo nodded and said, "brother binghe, what else can I do for you?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Binghe said: "at present, you finish the first task first, and then I will continue to send you tasks. When you finish the three tasks, you can become the true disciple of Xumi Dongtian."


    To say this, binghe disappeared without waiting for Chen Mo to reply. Chen Mo looks at the streets around him. As his thoughts fluctuate, he scans the whole Tianyu City, but Chen Mo has nothing to gain.


    Feel this situation, Chen Mo a little coagulation brow.


    "Tianyu city! What does this have to do with Tianyu''s wings? "


    "It seems that we need someone to inquire about the situation."


    Chen Mo walks away slowly and inquires about the whereabouts of Tianyu''s wings in Tianyu city. However, there is a figure standing in the sky. If Chen Mo is here, he will be recognized as brother binghe.


    Glacier is very calm at the moment. He scans the whole Tianyu City, but he doesn''t forget to feel how Chen Mo looks for Tianyu''s wings. When Chen Mo inquires about the origin of Tianyu City, the corner of glacier''s mouth suddenly overflows with a smile. "Three hours, I''m afraid Chen Mo can''t complete the task, but I love Mo Nanzhu. I hope he can be lucky."


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, the dark light suddenly blooms in glacier''s arms. He can''t help but take out a storage ring. There is a memory in his mind, and the corner of his mouth slowly opens. "Master is not in Xumi cave. It seems that she has gone out, but why does she ask me to test Chen Mo well? Is this the reason of reincarnation?"


    Binghe asks to say this. He is very curious. After all, there is a great emperor in Xumi cave. But now, the great emperor asks him to pay attention to Chen mo.


    Binghe used to be very curious about Chen Mo, but now, Chen Mo can attract the attention of the emperor, which makes binghe have great confidence in Chen mo.


    "I hope this guy can make a name for himself and become a disciple. Then I will be his eighth elder martial brother. This is not a bad thing, but it will be very difficult for him to finish this problem."


    Even though glacier knows Su Hao is powerful.


    But he also understood that it was not easy to find Tianyu''s wings in three hours.


    Chen Mo wandered around the whole Tianyu City, but he didn''t hear anything about the whereabouts of Tianyu''s wings. He was a little puzzled, and his eyes were very gloomy. "It''s strange that the whereabouts of Tianyu''s wings can''t be found in the whole city. It''s too late. Do I really want to lose my hand with my disciples?"


    As Chen Mo thinks, he releases his mind again and looks around. But he doesn''t feel the whereabouts of Tianyu''s wings. However, Chen Mo feels a familiar breath.


    "God, he''s here, too."


    As Chen Mo''s eyes flicker, he leaves.


    Soon after, Chen Mo came to a mansion, where the breath of the emperor became stronger and stronger.


    "It seems that emperor Tian came here after he escaped from Tianyuan island. It''s just right. I''ll deal with him well."


    Speaking of these words, Chen Mo moves forward step by step, crossing the corridor, and the breath of the emperor can be felt almost everywhere. When he comes to a room, Chen Mo subconsciously looks at the gap.


    What is reflected in Tong Ren is a wonderful scene. Emperor Tian and a woman are fighting each other. They are aggressive and powerful, and soon there is a tearing voice.


    "Emperor, it''s really him."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed and he wanted to rush in, but he quickly shook his head.


    There''s no need to be so serious about dealing with emperor Tian.


    Because at the moment, the emperor''s heaven has only three levels of salvation, which is not Chen Mo''s opponent at all, and Chen Mo has no difficulty in killing him.


    So Chen Mo left immediately.


    However, the emperor in it felt Chen Mo''s breath and rushed out with a sharp sword on the spot, "Chen Mo, I know it''s you. Get out quickly."


    The emperor roared angrily, and immediately saw Chen mo.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are especially jealous.


    At the moment, Emperor Tian doesn''t know that Chen Mo is powerful. After all, Emperor Tian came to the Tianyu city after escaping from the eight wastelands and has been devoting himself to cultivation. However, Chen Mo seems to be the devil of emperor Tian''s heart, which makes emperor Tian only improve a few small levels in more than ten years.


    In the past, the son of heaven was reduced to waste.


    Chen Mo can feel that emperor Tian is very weak. It''s easy for him to kill him.


    However, Chen Mo said: "emperor, don''t you want to be paranoid to me¡°


    Whimsical? "


    Hearing this, the Emperor didn''t believe that Chen Mo had the strength to be superior.


    After all, for more than ten years, although his cultivation was not good, his talent was there. What''s more, his strength was so terrible. Against Chen Mo, he didn''t feel that he would have any problems.


    And the emperor also saw that Chen Mo''s cultivation was nothing more than robbing a monk.


    So the emperor looked at Chen Mo and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, you can''t change your boasting personality. It''s ridiculous that you want to deal with me."


    "All right! I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m itching to see how strong you are. "


    In other words, the emperor went to Su Hao step by step, and erupted a terrible and extraordinary mysterious force around him, which had already surpassed the four levels of robbery. Such strength should have been able to identify the emperor''s son.


    However, Chen Mo''s challenge is that he can cross several great realms. Therefore, for emperor Tian, Chen Mo immediately faces him, and when he slaps his hands, Xuanli tumbles.


    "Die for me."


    With a roar of anger, the emperor quickly killed Chen Mo with his hands, and immediately burst out a terrible and violent force. The next moment, the emperor''s body is constantly retrogressive.


    Boom!


    Emperor Tian''s body fell to the ground and his face was very pale. He looked at Chen Mo with unbelievable eyes. "Chen Mo, how can you be so strong?"


    "Strong?"


    Chen Mo put on a smile and said, "it''s not that I''m strong, but that you''re vulnerable. If you want to deal with you, it''s estimated that you''ll have to practice for thousands of years."


    "What?"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Emperor Tian is about to vomit blood.


    He has to practice for thousands of years to have enough strength to deal with Chen mo.


    If Chen Mo didn''t say that, the emperor would not believe his ears.


    But the emperor looked at Chen Mo and said coldly, "don''t think you can boast if you are stronger than me. Next, I will let the clan leader deal with you. He is a half step strong man."

 Chapter 1937

    Half a step?


    Chen Mo frowned a little when he heard what the emperor said.


    With his current fighting power, let alone half step Hongmeng, even half step Immortal Emperor came, Chen Mo was not afraid.


    But looking at the proud look on emperor Tian''s face, Chen Mo didn''t answer. He used to be the strongest opponent is the emperor, but now the emperor is vulnerable, not to this point.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would regard the emperor as a real dragon disciple.


    However, at the moment the emperor is very proud, looking at Chen Mo is also disdainful.


    "Chen Mo, even if you hurt me, I want to tell you one thing. I''m not a native of Bahuang. I went there for experience, but I didn''t expect to be defeated by you¡°


    "And I didn''t expect that you could come to fairyland and meet me here."


    When Emperor Tian said this, he felt that things were right and people were wrong.


    Once he wanted to kill Chen Mo, it was just a matter of one sentence.


    However, because Chen Mo was allowed to grow up, Emperor Tian could not deal with Chen mo.


    He also offends Xue Bing, and Xue Bing likes Chen mo. this is something that emperor Tian didn''t think of.


    "Emperor, if you have any helpers, just let them out. I''ll clean them up today¡°


    Chen Mo looked at the emperor and said impatiently.


    He has three hours left, no time to waste.


    But the emperor once chased Chen Mo countless times, which made Chen Mo remember.


    Now when we meet emperor Tian again, how can Chen Mo miss the chance to kill each other.


    So Chen Mo immediately took a step, momentum like rainbow, on the spot rolling in the emperor''s body.


    The emperor was stunned.


    Then he looked at Chen Mo and cheered coldly, "damn Chen Mo, I really think you can defeat me and be lawless. Next, I''ll take care of the interests of your emperor''s family."


    "Patriarch, come and help me¡°


    The voice of the emperor fell, and a powerful figure appeared in the space immediately. This figure showed a terrible and peerless pressure, which was extraordinary. However, in Chen Mo''s view, such a strong man had no pressure at all, because the other side was half a step of cultivation.


    However, when Emperor Tian saw this figure, he looked happy on the spot.


    "Dad, you''re here."


    "Now that someone wants to kill me, you must take revenge for me and kill this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth¡°


    Between the words of the emperor and heaven, they are fierce.


    He believes that Chen Mo will die if he is confronted by a powerful man.


    However, the half step monk looked at Chen Mo and became a little strong from his arrogance at the beginning. He even dropped his legs on the ground and walked towards Chen mo.


    "Young master, why do I feel powerful outside you?" The man arched his hand and looked at Chen mo. if he hadn''t felt that kind of innate strong breath outside Su Hao''s body, he would never have ceased to be a powerful man.


    However, the man''s behavior is to let the emperor day Petrochemical on the spot, eyes looking at the man is also incredible eyes, "how can this be so, why father will respect this boy so?"


    Emperor Tian didn''t know that Chen Mo could step up the challenge.


    In his opinion, Chen Mo is a monk. Although he has strong fighting power, Chen Mo will not be a half step monk. But now he didn''t expect that his own father should respect Chen Mo so much, which makes the emperor look silly.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is out of the world. He looks at the middle-aged man with a faint smile. "Are you the emperor''s father¡°


    "Yes¡°


    Although the middle-aged man saw that Chen Mo was at odds with the emperor, he felt that Chen Mo was very powerful at this time, so he didn''t dare to offend Chen Mo and just wanted to send Chen Mo away.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, Chen Mo was stunned.


    Then he looked at the emperor and said, "since it''s your son, let him get out¡°


    The emperor could not help frowning.


    He didn''t expect Chen Mo to say that in front of his own father.


    What''s more, his own father still believes Chen Mo''s words, which makes emperor Tiandu go away quickly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    The emperor looked at the middle-aged man and said, "he''s just trying to survive. But you don''t dare to deal with him. You even have to listen to him. Are you confused¡°


    "What do you say to me, son of a bitch?"


    The middle-aged man was furious and looked at the emperor and said, "how can dad do things? Naturally, dad has his choice. Now get out of here. I have something to talk to this little friend."


    With these words, the middle-aged man ignored the emperor.


    But emperor Tian stands in the same place and looks at Chen Mo angrily. What he wants to do now is to kill Chen Mo, but emperor Tian knows that Chen Mo is too powerful.


    As a result, the emperor threw his sleeve and turned to leave.


    After emperor Tian left, Chen Mocai looked at the middle-aged man seriously, "I''m here to look for a treasure named Tianyu Yuyi. Do you know the whereabouts of this treasure¡°


    Heaven''s wings


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the middle-aged man looks surprised, and then looks at Chen Mo seriously.


    "Xiaoyou, I''ve heard of Tianyu''s wings, but it''s not so easy to get them¡°


    The middle-aged man pretended to be a little mysterious.


    But when Chen Mo hears the other person''s words, he can''t help looking for a touch of joy. He came here to look for Tianyu''s wings just to complete the task. Now Tianyu''s wings have finally been found, which makes Chen Mo look at the middle-aged man when he is happy.


    "Since you know the whereabouts of Tianyu''s wings, can you tell me the whereabouts¡°


    "This...!"


    The middle-aged man looked embarrassed and hesitant.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo takes out a storage ring from his arms and throws it to the middle-aged man every other space.


    "As long as you know, the treasure of the storage ring can let you break through the realm of Hongmeng."


    As soon as the words came out, the man was stunned.


    Then he looks at Chen Mo and takes a breath on the spot. The resources of the storage ring can make him break through the Hongmeng realm, which is a great temptation for him.


    After all, no one can bear this temptation, as long as you tell the origin, you can break through the realm.


    Why not do it happily!


    So the middle-aged man immediately looked at Chen Mo and said seriously, "the heavenly wings are the heavenly wings outside the body of the emperor."


    "What?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Chen Mo was also a little stunned and lost consciousness. He couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man seriously, "do you say Tianyu''s wings are Tianshen''s wings?"


    "Yes¡°


    Seems to let Chen Mo understand brother clear, middle-aged man solemnly nodded.


    Chen Mo couldn''t help but flash his eyes and said, "I can''t find a place to break my iron shoes. It doesn''t cost me any effort. I didn''t expect that the wings of the God of heaven are the wings of the emperor of heaven. It''s really cheap for me, Chen mo."


    "Emperor, in this case, I can only kill you to get the treasure."


    Chen Mo stepped out and quickly chased the emperor in the direction of heaven.


    The middle-aged man who stayed in the same place, looking at Chen Mo''s back, a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Chen Mo, you would never dream that the sky''s imperial wings are on me."

 Chapter 1938

    "Chen Mo, it''s really bad luck for you. I didn''t kill you this time. I''ll let you die next time." Emperor days curse, left the palace, he ran all the way.


    The thought of his own father''s respect for Chen Mo makes the emperor''s heart burn.


    "I can''t kill Chen Mo at the moment. I have to ask someone to deal with him." There is a cold light between the eyes of emperor Tian. He knows many strong men in Tianyu City, and he has no problem with Chen Mo, a monk who has been robbing.


    However, just as the emperor took a few steps, the space was covered with dark light.


    Chen Mo''s figure then appears, looking at the embarrassed emperor day, Chen Mo light said: "hand over the sky Royal wings."


    When Chen Mo blocked his way, the emperor was scared, but when he heard Chen Mo''s words, his face was strange, "Chen Mo, what do you say about Tianyu wings? Although I''ve heard of this treasure, I''ve never seen it, and I only have the wings of the gods. "


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Chen Mo looked surprised. He immediately looked at the emperor and thought between his eyes. Then Chen Mo said, "what''s the relationship between the wings of the God and those of the emperor?"


    When Emperor Tianwen heard the speech, he didn''t know how to answer Chen mo.


    Seeing such an emperor, Chen Mo doubts his judgment. Is it true that emperor naivety has no royal wings? Or did the man just cheat me?


    Chen Mo is not a fool. The reason why he pursues emperor Tian is that he listens to his father''s words.


    But now, there are no royal wings.


    Moreover, the distance between them is getting closer and closer, and they can''t finish it at that time, which means they can''t become true disciples of Xumi Dongtian. This is something Chen Mo absolutely can''t accept.


    "It seems that it should be the emperor''s father." Chen Mo already feels that this matter has nothing to do with emperor Tian, and Emperor Tian''s father is too weird to find his son.


    But his son doesn''t have heaven''s wings, which exposes Chen Mo''s intention to kill.


    "Die for me."


    The next moment, Chen Mo''s right hand pats, and the powerful Xuanli suddenly falls on Chen Mo''s body.


    Boom! With a loud bang, Emperor Tian''s body flew out and hit the ground. His breath shrank, and the whole person was full of despair. He didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so powerful that he could make such a powerful attack, which made emperor Tian unable to feel the way to live.


    At the same time, he didn''t expect that after many years, he would be chased by Chen Mo, which made the emperor look at Chen Mo with a reluctant face. "If I chased you at the beginning, I wouldn''t let you live to the present. Chen Mo, ten years of life and death, I''m not willing to die in your hands!"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo didn''t answer and directly killed the emperor. For him, the emperor will kill him sooner or later.


    Then Chen Mo finds the wings of the God outside the body of the emperor and feels the whereabouts of his father.


    But Chen Mo''s mind scan, the emperor''s father has long been missing.


    Feeling this situation, Chen Mo''s mouth was stiff. "It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. It''s true that like father, like son. But do you think you can follow me?"


    Chen Mo releases his mind and feels the whereabouts of his father again.


    This time, Chen Mo goes all out. Under his strong perception, the emperor''s father has no way to escape. Chen Mo soon feels his breath, and then Chen Mo catches up with him.


    Almost half a incense time, Chen Mo comes to a street, but this street is a dead end. Chen Mo''s eyes scan in all directions, looking for the whereabouts of emperor Tian''s father.


    Not far away, there is an abandoned warehouse that has been vacant for a long time. Chen Mo''s eyes immediately look at the past. In front of him are the father of emperor Tian and another middle-aged man.


    However, Chen Mo felt the strong and imperious atmosphere outside the man''s body, as if it was the existence of terror, emitting a terrible and extraordinary atmosphere, which made Chen Mo look stunned.


    "Glacier, why is he here?"


    Chen Mo looks at each other in surprise. From each other''s face, Chen Mo can be sure that he is right. He is the glacier, but Chen Mo didn''t expect that the glacier is here.


    And he and his father are very familiar, two people at first sight, let Chen Mo see frown.


    At this moment, the glacier naturally feels Chen Mo''s appearance.


    However, he did not speak, but looked at the emperor''s father in front of him.


    "This time you disguised your father, the effect was good, and you succeeded in concealing Chen mo."


    "Brother binghe, this is what long Tian should do."


    Emperor day father faint smile.


    The next moment, his figure changes and turns into a young man. Although he is inferior to Glacier in temperament, he also has a terrible breath, which makes Chen Mo feel his strength.


    Then, Chen Mo walked to the glacier and said, "brother glacier, what are you doing?"


    Chen Mo didn''t finish, but the meaning is very simple, that is, he has a kind of intuition about glaciers, it seems that there is something wrong with his task this time.


    Sure enough, binghe looks at Chen Mo with a smile on his face.


    But there was disappointment in his eyes, and then he looked at Chen Mo seriously.


    "Have you ever thought that there''s something wrong with the way you do anything?"


    Chen Mo was a little surprised when binghe said this, and then he looked at binghe seriously.


    "I don''t know if I''ve done something wrong, but I''m trying to find Tianyu''s wings."


    "Then you listen to long Tian''s words and deliberately look for emperor Tian, don''t you think your judgment is very low?"


    Binghe says this again, as if affirming the fact, which makes Chen Mo stand in a daze on the spot. He immediately looks up at binghe, and Chen Mo''s face gradually looks strange.


    "Brother binghe, my judgment is really wrong. I shouldn''t listen to long Tian."


    "But I can tell you I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Why?"


    Binghe asks, and then waits for Chen Mo''s reply. However, his eyes never leave Chen mo. it''s obvious that binghe doesn''t believe it at all, and Chen Mo has done nothing wrong.


    Chen Mo at the moment also knows the seriousness of the matter.


    He didn''t expect that the key to the task would be emperor Tian. Because of his judgment, he would be determined to fail the task. This is something that Chen Mo absolutely does not allow to happen.


    So Chen Mo looked at the glacier seriously and said, "the reason why I listen to his father is because he has a relationship with him, and I also believe that long Tian is a disguise, but I have a blood feud with him, so I will kill him."


    "That''s it?"


    Binghe looks at Chen Mo as if he is disappointed to get such an answer. He is ready for what Chen Mo will say, but binghe is extremely dissatisfied with Chen Mo''s words.


    "Chen Mo, you are really wrong in judging this matter. Practitioners should never listen to other people''s slander. It''s ok if you have any blood feud with emperor Tian, but you should not be blinded by hatred."


    "So if you fail in your mission, you can''t become a true disciple."

 Chapter 1939

    Mission failed?


    When Chen Mo hears binghe''s words, he will soon be petrified. Just for a moment, if he listens to Emperor Tian''s father''s words, the mission will fail. This is something Chen Mo didn''t expect.


    But binghe is right. His judgment is wrong, and it''s normal for him to fail.


    However, Chen Mo still looked at binghe and said seriously, "brother binghe, is there no other way to become a true disciple?"


    "This...!"


    Ice river wants to talk and stop. He looks up to the sky a little. "Chen Mo, there are not no other ways to become a disciple of zhenzhuan, but these methods are extremely difficult. Master, she is not in Xumi cave, and I don''t have many privileges to make you a disciple of zhenzhuan."


    This sentence from the ice mouth, as if it is a fact in general, let Chen Mo Leng on the spot.


    Failed?


    Chen Mo couldn''t believe that his mission would have failed so quickly if he hadn''t heard of the glacier with his own eyes, and it would have been the first one. Sure enough, it''s hard to be a true disciple.


    "All right! Since the mission failed and I couldn''t become a true disciple, it was a matter of desperation. "


    Chen Mo shook his head and did not continue to speak.


    At the moment, his five tastes are mixed, and Chen Mo feels more and more unable to see through Xumi''s cave.


    Only the first task is so difficult, we can see the power of Xumi Dongtian.


    However, Chen Mo believes that as long as he is still in Xumi cave, he may not be able to stand out.


    So Chen Mo looked up at the glacier again, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Brother binghe, the task has failed. What can I do for you next?"


    Looking at the smile on Chen Mo''s face, glacier is slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect Chen Mo to regain his confidence so soon and take it so seriously.


    However, binghe shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Chen Mo, you don''t have the chance to become a true disciple. Next, you will be given a road, which is called the road of life and death. If you can pass it, you can also become a true disciple."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo''s eyes brightened, "do you still have a chance?"


    "Yes¡°


    Binghe nodded and said, "but this opportunity is very rare, and it''s more difficult than three tasks. If you can complete it, you can become a true disciple."


    "In that case, I agreed."


    Chen Mo doesn''t have much hesitation. If he can become a true disciple, who wants to live under the fence.


    And after a lesson, Chen Mo already knows how to judge the situation.


    To become a disciple of Xumi cave, Chen Mo is a must.


    Seeing that Chen Mo is so serious, binghe looks up at the Dragon sky beside him. Dragon sky immediately steps out, looks at Chen Mo and says, "Chen Mo, elder martial brother binghe is willing to give you a chance. Let me talk about it next."


    Long Tian takes out a drawing, which has a long history.


    But it''s not hard to see the strangeness of this drawing.


    Because Chen Mo saw a lot of red signs of death on the drawing, which crossed the word forbidden area, so Chen Mo couldn''t help looking at them seriously for a long time.


    At this time, long Tian said: "Chen Mo, the location of this picture is in Fulong mountain, where there are many dangers, and there are often gods and beasts. What you have to do is to remove these danger signs, and also face the attack of some Terrans."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo frowned a little.


    At present, he has only four accomplishments to overcome the five. Fulong mountain knows the danger by his name. If Chen Mozhen wants to promise, he will die.


    But Chen Mo had no choice, so he nodded quickly. However, Chen Mo still wondered, "why do these red marks and human attacks exist?"


    After hearing this, long Tian and binghe looked at each other.


    Later, they said with one voice: "because there are many monks in Fulong mountain who are traitors of Xumi cave, what you have to do is to kill these traitors and experience many tests."


    "Only in this way can you become a true disciple."


    Chen Mo hears the speech and doesn''t continue to talk. He is preparing to catch the drawing, but long Tian takes it back and looks at Chen Mo again, "this drawing can''t be given to you."


    "Is it also a test?" Chen Mo is even more surprised.


    At the moment, he has more and more pressure on the test. Although he has just remembered most of the red dots on the drawings, he is in a dilemma not to make mistakes. That''s why Chen Mo is so cautious.


    However, long Tian quickly changed the subject and said, "Chen Mo, although I can''t give you the drawings, I will arrange a disciple with special talent for you. This disciple will follow you through life and death, and you must ensure her safety."


    Chen''s voice was unable to make complaints about this.


    The disciples with special talent need to protect themselves. Fulong mountain will become more dangerous.


    After all, Chen Mo wants to protect a person.


    What''s more, we have to take the other party away from Fulong mountain to complete the task.


    This is more difficult for Chen mo.


    But Chen Mo has no choice but to nod his head.


    The next moment, the glacier said to the distance: "Fu Ling, come out!"


    As the voice fell, a woman came out of the alley. She was not gorgeous in her clothes. Her only clothes were wrinkled, and even had a few mending holes.


    However, the woman''s face is very clean, which makes her whole person look very good, especially her small eyes, which are pitiful and make people have the idea of protection.


    Chen Mo frowned when he saw the woman.


    From this woman''s body, he felt the cultivation of jiuzhong. This kind of strength, not to mention dealing with immortal beasts, even Chen Mo had to suffer a little to protect her.


    The glacier next to him looked at the woman with a smile. "Chen Mo, this younger martial sister''s name is Fuling. You don''t think her accomplishments are low, but she grew up in Fulong mountain."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Mo immediately understood the meaning.


    It''s very important for Fuling to grow up in Fulong mountain, and Fulong mountain is very dangerous. It''s not so simple to grow up there.


    So when Chen Mo looks at the woman again, he doesn''t look down on her.


    Even, Chen Mo looked at Fu Ling with a smile, "elder martial brother binghe, you didn''t just say that she has special talent. Now can you tell me what talent she has?"


    After hearing this, binghe immediately said with a smile, "Chen Mo, her talent is that she has a very strong sense of smell, can sense the dangerous smell within a hundred miles, and then run away for the first time."


    Chen Mo is unable to refute this remark.


    It''s a special talent to run away as soon as you feel the danger, but Chen Mo''s place to go is to take the initiative to look for danger. In this way, Fu Ling is a dispensable.


    But although sparrow is small and has five zang organs, the other side has special talent at least.


    If it''s really dangerous, Chen Mo won''t be able to wipe it out in advance.

 Chapter 1940

    Chen Mo looks at Fu Ling, and Fu Ling also looks at Chen mo.


    Time seems to be fixed at this moment, in the deep clarity of Fu Ling''s eyes, he is so curious that Fu Ling stares at Chen Mo and forgets everything.


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t have this kind of change, he can be sure that Fu Ling has a feeling of seeing through his heart. It seems that he won''t hurt Fu Ling, which makes Chen Mo put down his guard.


    After almost half the incense time, Chen Mo said, "Hello, I''m Chen mo."


    After hearing Chen Mo''s introduction, Fuling took back his mind, immediately stretched out his little white hand and said happily, "I''m Fuling. It''s said that this time you''re going to Fulong mountain to hunt down those ruthless people. I''ll follow you and won''t give you any trouble."


    To say this, the little girl was afraid that she was not sincere enough. She took back her palm and wiped it on her clothes. Then she stretched it out again, with a smile on her face.


    Chen Mo sees this, only shakes hands with the little girl.


    Her little hand is a little warm and cold. Just holding it, Chen Mo can feel the other person''s resistance.


    Then, hands back the palm, but the good feeling between the two sides in this moment between the brand heart.


    Binghe and Longtian look at each other, and then look at Chen Mo impatiently.


    "Fulong mountain is very dangerous. Chen Mo, you have to protect Fuling well, and my glacier will wait for you in Xumi cave. If you can succeed, you will be my younger martial brother."


    Younger martial brother?


    After listening to this, Chen Mo is a little bit cold about the little younger martial brother, but he also understands that the little younger martial brother is the ninth true disciple, that is, the little younger martial brother of glacier.


    After that, Chen Mo communicated with the glacier, and the glacier left.


    Long Tian, who stays behind, looks at Chen Mo in embarrassment. After all, Chen Mo''s mission fails because of him. If there is no way, long Tian will run away.


    However, Chen Mo has no dissatisfaction with long Tian.


    Long Tian is good at camouflage, so he will play the role of emperor Tian.


    Otherwise, long Tian will not cheat Chen mo.


    Bid farewell to Longtian, Chen Mo and Fulong go to Fulong mountain.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know much about the so-called Fulong mountain, but Fuling is a native friar of Fulong mountain, so he knows Fulong mountain very well.


    "Brother Chen Mo, when you go to Fulong mountain this time, you should be prepared. After all, your task is to kill all the bandits in Fulong mountain and the traitors in Xumi cave."


    Fu Ling and Chen Mo walk on the mountain road. After several hours of knowing each other, the little girl has already called Chen Mo her elder brother. Chen Mo doesn''t care about this name.


    At the moment, hearing Fu Ling''s words, Chen Mo looked up at the distance, "little girl, why did you grow up in Fulong mountain, and do you have no relatives at home¡°


    After hearing this, Fuling shakes her head, and there are sour tears in her eyes. However, she conceals them well, and Chen Mo doesn''t find them, but Chen Mo still feels a touch of sadness from her face.


    Chen Mo can''t bear to see such a spirit.


    He is very familiar with the world, and as a practitioner, he pursues too many things. Many relatives can''t stand the brilliance of time, and they turn into Loess after a hundred years, which is also a matter of last resort.


    To be able to live is a gift to the friars.


    Because the monk''s ultimate goal is to find the Tao in his heart. Some people say what it is. Although Chen Mo is not clear, his Tao is the guardian Tao.


    The next Fu Ling soon came back and looked at Chen Mo with a smile.


    "Brother Chen Mo, my parents are not in the world. I grew up in Fulong mountain. Originally, I would die in the hands of others because of my ability. But I met a good robber. He not only raised me up, but also taught me to practice. Only in this way can I join Xumi cave."


    "And because I have a strong sense of natural danger, I can survive many times, but the robber who took care of me has died in other people''s hands."


    Say this, little girl face more and more sad, make Chen Mo can''t help shaking his head, but at this time, Chen Mo suddenly found someone in front of the way.


    Seeing this scene, Chen silently fixed his eyes on it.


    The other side is a middle-aged man with rich breath. His face seems to have a sense of immortality. Looking at Chen Mo, he is also murderous. "Little guy, did you kill my son?"


    Chen Mo knows the origin of the other party even if he is stupid. He must be the father of the emperor, and he is not disguised, otherwise he would not appear in front of Chen mo.


    The man saw that Chen Mo didn''t speak, and his face became angry. "My son, Emperor Tian, lives well and has the posture of emperor. You kill him to break my last thought, so you die for me."


    As the voice falls, the man rushes to kill Chen Mo directly. The powerful Xuanli rushes out of his body and turns into the powerful man''s pressure. Then he presses Chen Mo down.


    "It''s just a Hongmeng realm. How dare I die in front of me?"


    Chen Mumu looked at the man with no expression, "the emperor deserves to die. Since you have to avenge him, I will send you to hell with the emperor."


    "Rampant, give me death."


    When the middle-aged man roars, a wing suddenly appears behind him. The wing only has a speaking wing, but it emits a huge dark light, which makes him holy and extraordinary.


    Seeing such a middle-aged man, Chen Mo was stunned.


    However, he soon had Xuanli in his hands, and suddenly there was a surge of wind and clouds.


    The powerful pressure also broke out outside Chen Mo''s body and directly turned into supreme power.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When Chen Mo attacks, his power is multiplied by countless times, which makes Chen Mo''s attack multiply by countless times. In a short time, the middle-aged man has a blood eruption all over his body.


    Boom!


    With another loud noise, the middle-aged man''s body fell apart and completely died on the spot.


    After finishing the middle-aged man, Chen Mo clapped his hand and said faintly, "it''s a guy who''s going to die. He''s going to kill himself."


    Or the middle-aged man didn''t think that Chen modu could attack beyond the realm of Hongmeng, so the death of the middle-aged man was completely caused by lengtouqing.


    However, how many people in the world can go beyond the challenge.


    Buzz, buzz!


    As the middle-aged man has died, his wings have become ownerless.


    So when the treasure was emitting dark light, the terrible wind speed erupted on the spot.


    "Is that the sky''s imperial wings?" Chen Mo''s eyes twinkle. If he wanted Tianyu''s wings before, but now, he doesn''t need them at all.


    Even the wings of the gods are not enough for Chen Mo to mention.


    This is Chen Mo''s palace with Lingtian gods. It''s useless to come to these wings.


    However, Chen Mo looked at the Fu Ling beside him and said with a smile, "little girl, this treasure is for you."


    "For me?"


    Fu Ling looked stunned, almost stunned on the spot.


    She grew up, few people give her treasures, Chen Mo and her acquaintance is only a few hours.


    But Chen Mo is willing to give the sky to Fu Ling, which makes Fu Ling moved by tears. "Brother Chen Mo, I will remember your kindness and repay you later."

 Chapter 1941

    When Fuling takes over Tianyu''s wings, he and Chen Mo enter Fulong mountain, which is in the peak area. Because of its towering trees and strong Yin Qi all the year round.


    As soon as Chen Mo entered the periphery of Fulong mountain, he felt a sense of crisis.


    Next to Fuling, she looked up and looked around. She also felt the sense of crisis. Then Fuling looked at Chen Mo and said, "most of the outside of Fulong mountain are evil. Only when you enter the inner circle can there be terror."


    Fu Ling stroked his hair. Suddenly, the words changed and he continued to say in a loud voice: "brother Chen Mo, you should know the difference between immortal and beast?"


    Hearing this, Chen Mo shook his head.


    He didn''t know much about the distinction between immortals and beasts, but he also knew that immortals and beasts were distinguished by clan level and Emperor level monsters.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s puzzled look, Fu Ling said: "Hongmeng''s immortal beast is called Zong level immortal beast, and the immortal beast above the immortal statue is called Zun level monster. As for the immortal beast beyond the immortal statue, it is called emperor level immortal beast. As for the higher immortal beast, it is corresponding to daozun. This kind of monster is already a great demon in the Taoist realm."


    Fu Ling''s voice falls, but it gives Chen Mo infinite shock.


    Immortal beast!


    Immortal beast!


    Emperor level immortal beast!


    The great demon of the Taoist realm!


    Although the distinction between immortals and beasts is simple, for some reason, Chen Mo feels that only when he meets these immortals and beasts can he know their strength. After all, there is a big difference between immortals and beasts and humans.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Fu Ling thought that she didn''t speak carefully enough, so she continued: "brother Chen Mo, the distinction between the small realms of immortals and beasts is different from that of human beings. They have a realm of nine heavens, and ten are perfect. As for the combat effectiveness, we have to distinguish the blood levels."


    Nine heaven!


    With a smile in his mouth, Chen Mo said in a loud voice: "Fu Ling, since the immortal beasts are so mysterious, next you take me to look for them. I want to see their strength."


    Chen Mo is not a fool, Fu Ling said these words, must have her meaning.


    Sure enough, seeing that Chen Mo agreed, Wellington was in high spirits.


    "Brother Chen Mo, it''s great that you''d like to accompany me to kill immortal beasts. Now I''ll take you to find immortal beasts and kill them to get their blood and refine their flesh."


    "What is this?"


    Chen Mo looks at the joyful Fu Ling and can''t bear to attack her self-esteem. However, she becomes more and more curious about the immortal beast and gains the blood power of the immortal beast to improve her strength.


    No matter how you look at it, it seems that something good is coming.


    Fu Ling''s small eyes narrowed into a line and said with a lovely smile: "brother Chen Mo, the blood of monsters is of great help to human beings. Let''s hunt them and get the power of their blood in vitro. Then your strength can be enhanced and it will be easier to complete the task at that time."


    Fu Ling said this, Chen Merton suddenly realized.


    He came to the fairyland all the way from the eight wastelands to enjoy too many resources, but Chen Mo''s body has been unable to continue to break through. This is a lack of resources, and Chen Mo''s body needs too many natural resources and treasures.


    At present, the power of immortal beast''s blood can improve his strength, which makes Chen Mo a little excited.


    At present, Chen Mo and Fu Ling are looking for immortals everywhere.


    Fuling grew up in Fulong mountain. She has a strong sense of smell. She can tell the accurate location of the immortal beast.


    Just half a incense time, Fuling comes to the periphery of a cave. Then she and Chen Mo lurk under a big tree. Chen Mo''s eyes immediately look at the cave.


    Fu Ling grinned and said: "brother Chen Mo, there is a dragon hidden in this cave. I was chased by it before. If I didn''t have a bad sense of smell, I''m afraid I would die in its hands. So you should be careful to deal with this dragon."


    "Just a dragon?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes flicker. He doesn''t care about dealing with a dragon.


    But the next Fu Ling shook his head and said, "brother Chen Mo, this dragon is not an ordinary dragon. It has refined the power of extinction, and its real combat power is completely comparable to that of the real dragon. Moreover, it has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years and is about to evolve into a dragon."


    Chen Mo suddenly realized this.


    Earthworms have dragon blood and can evolve into little golden dragons. Snakes can return to their ancestors. However, their blood power is very weak. Jiaolong is close to a real dragon. As long as they practice long enough, they have a chance to become a real dragon.


    Tianlong is between Jiaolong and the real dragon. The Jiaolong who understands the power of extinction undoubtedly has the fighting power of Tianlong, so Chen Mo at this time has no previous contempt.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, suddenly came the sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring, and immediately there was a terrible dragon power erupting from the cave. In a moment, there was a surge of wind and clouds, and there was thunder and lightning in the sky.


    "Crackle!


    The power of thunder and lightning is very terrible, violent and extraordinary, as if the power of destroying the world came down from the sky.


    At this moment, both Chen Mo and Fu Ling feel that something bad has changed.


    Lightning dome, which is obviously a sign that Jiaolong will evolve into Tianlong.


    "I''ve been practising for tens of thousands of years, and now I want to become a dragon. Ha ha, God treats me well. He treats me well."


    "Today, I want to make Fulong mountain tremble for me. I will be proud of the world."


    The overbearing voice came out of the cave.


    It seems that with the meaning of vow, there is a roaring sound of immortal beast in a hundred miles.


    Obviously, this is a fairy beast responding to Aoyue group.


    Chen Mo frowned and looked a little strange. "It took ten thousand years to become a dragon. He even said that God treats you well. It''s really stupid."


    "Who is it? Who''s talking there? "


    All of a sudden, there was a cold cry from Aoyue group in the cave, "little guy, you look down on benlong. Do you know what I''ve been doing for ten thousand years, but you say I''m extremely stupid. In my opinion, you''re really shortsighted. How can you evaluate benlong?"


    As the words fell, a dragon came out of the cave. The dragon''s body was very large, even hundreds of feet long, and it exuded the air of a terrible dragon.


    It has a half finger long dragon horn on its head. The dragon''s power is dense, and it looks like I am the only one. When its eyes open and close, it has the eyes of the world.


    The next moment, this vision falls on Chen Mo''s body.


    When aoyuequn saw clearly that Chen Mo was in the realm of robbery, a look of disdain suddenly appeared on his face.


    "It turns out that it''s the monk Dujie. No wonder he looks down on benlong. How can you know the power of benlong from your perspective? If you don''t respect benlong, benlong will not take care of you."


    Jiaolong''s voice is full of contempt, which makes Chen Mo''s face even more strange, because he feels that the cultivation of Aoyue group is a state of respect.


    Although such cultivation is powerful, it is far less terrible.


    "What? Are you afraid of me? " See Chen Mo don''t speak, Ao Yue Group cold voice spread out from the mouth, "to this dragon disrespect, I killed you again cross rob Jackie Chan."

 Chapter 1942

    Jackie Chan!


    This is the dream of aoyuequn. Fortunately, it will be finished soon. But it didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so arrogant that it said it was extremely stupid, which made Aoyue group rush to Chen Mo when they were angry.


    The hundred Zhang long tail rolled up endless waves and strong winds, and swept to Chen Mo with the pressure of a broken space. Where it passed, the vegetation was broken.


    Facing such a powerful attack, even Chen Mo did not dare to take chances.


    But Chen Mo rushed up without hesitation, and reincarnation sword light emerged from the back of his head.


    All of a sudden, the sword Qi that cuts off everything locks the tail of the dragon. When the blade falls, a strong sword light bursts out, and the Dragon suffers on the spot.


    He looked at Chen Mo with a look of panic.


    "Boy, your strength is so strong, no wonder you dare to disrespect me, but I''ll let you know my real interests next."


    In short, Jiaolong turns into a middle-aged man.


    It knows that it can''t eat well when dealing with Chen Mo with his body. This is because Chen Mo''s speed is too fast. Only when he turns into a human can he have a certain advantage.


    At the moment, Chen Mo stands up with pride, and his eyes look at the vanishing dragon in human form. All of them have a faint smile, "I have said that you are vulnerable to a single blow, and you have been practicing for tens of thousands of years before you break into the dragon of heaven. Such talent means that God treats you well?"


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, Ji Mie Jiaolong looks gloomy and stares at Chen Mo like a cannibal. "Boy, I''m not a human being. Cultivation can break through cultivation. For me, only when I sleep, my strength naturally advances by leaps and bounds."


    "Since I was born, I have been sleeping for ten thousand years, and I still have some time to go out to look for food. In the past ten thousand years, my cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Why didn''t God treat me well?"


    A rhetorical question from the dragon made Chen Mo speechless.


    After ten thousand years of sleep, the cultivation goes straight to the immortal beast. It''s not just a gift, it''s sleep and harvest. Compared with Jiaolong, Chen Mo is not qualified to say Jiaolong is extremely stupid.


    But Chen Mo didn''t go on talking about this topic. He looked at the dragon and said, "since you have broken through the dragon, I''ll take the power of your blood to break through the cultivation better."


    "What?"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Ji Mie Jiaolong is about to disbelieve his eyes.


    Chen Mo wants the power of his blood. If he didn''t hear this, jimie Jiaolong would think that Chen Mo was fantastic, and he would never allow himself to be refined by Chen mo.


    "What an arrogant boy! He''s disrespectful to me, and he wants to refine my blood."


    "You deceive the dragon too much. Die for me."


    The Dragon roared and stepped out step by step. The powerful power of the Dragon surged all over his body with eerie power, as if it was no longer the Dragon at this time.


    It''s the Dark Lord who meets God and kills God, meets Buddha and kills Buddha.


    Chen Mo looks at such a dragon. He has a strong sense of war in his heart. The reincarnation sword comes out again with the light of reincarnation. The light of the sword rises and explodes, and its power is superimposed on several levels.


    From a distance, Chen Mo is a super strong man. I''m afraid he''s extraordinary when he raises his hands and raises his feet.


    But the dragon was not afraid. It mobilized the power of extinction. In an instant, there was a strong wind rolling. The powerful power of extinction came to Chen Mo with the breath of death.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this moment, Chen Mo and jimie Jiaolong both feel the terror of both sides. Fu Ling in the distance looks worried, and looks at Chen Mo cautiously. "I hope that brother Chen Mo won''t have an accident, or I will pay all the price and kill jimie Jiaolong."


    For Chen Mo, Fuling has recognized this person.


    The last thing she wants is for Chen Mo to have an accident, and this time the task is for her and Chen Mo to do it at the same time.


    If Chen Mo fails, Fuling will also fail.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    The thunder and lightning over the sky came down with terrible killing power.


    The power of thunder and lightning contains the power beyond daozun, which has reached the highest level.


    Chen Mo and Ji Mie Jiaolong feel the terrible power of lightning, but they don''t mean to resist it.


    There was even a triumphant smile on the face of the dragon.


    "Boy, the power of thunder and lightning comes from me. As long as I succeed in crossing the robbery, I will become the dragon of heaven, and your body only has crossing the robbery cultivation, and the consequences will be sure to die."


    "You are so conceited."


    Chen Mo calmly looked at the dragon and said, "the real strong don''t rely on external forces like you, and the power of lightning doesn''t do me any harm, because I control the law of heaven and the law of lightning."


    As the voice falls, there is thunder and lightning around Chen Mo''s body. When the terrible thunder crackles, strange and unparalleled arcs are born. These arcs turn into thunder snakes. When winding the reincarnation sword, it makes the reincarnation sword full of power.


    At the same time, Chen Mo has the power of the road around him. The power of the road makes Chen Mo ethereal and arrogant, and makes him overbearing and extraordinary.


    Seeing Chen Mo like this, the dragon''s face was filled with fear, followed by a dignified color, "you are actually in control of the lightning law and the law of heaven. I really underestimate you, but my law of extinction is not bad either."


    In other words, the dragon of death urges the law of death. The power of the law makes him feel like the Lord of death, who can control the life and death of others.


    But this Law of silence makes Chen Mo''s mouth smile.


    "The law of extinction?"


    "I wonder if my law of death can be your ancestor?"


    Chen Mo''s simple words, however, give the Dragon endless shock.


    In the eyes of the dragon, he saw an amazing scene. Chen Mo suddenly had a breath of death outside his body. The breath of death was very pure.


    Obviously, Chen Mo controls the law of death.


    Seeing Chen Mo like this, Ji Mie Jiaolong is about to doubt life. "How can you control the law of death?"


    To say this, the Dragon feels hopeless. The law of death and the law of extinction are similar, but the law of death is far stronger than the law of extinction.


    This is the law of extinction, the darkest source of death.


    But the law of death is the purest death. Compared with the law of silence, it is the existence of ancestor level.


    As a result, the dragon that controls the law of annihilation can hardly deal with Chen Mo through the law of annihilation. For the dragon, it has no backbone.


    For a moment, the dragon looks pale, looking at Chen Mo, but he can''t bring up his will to fight.


    Looking at this dragon, Chen Mo''s killing intention gradually dissipates.


    However, he still looked at the dragon and said, "if you want to live, give up your blood power, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you on the spot."

 Chapter 1943

    "Hand over the power of blood?"


    The dragon was in pain, but it also knew that it had no choice.


    After ten thousand years of cultivation, you could have turned into a dragon.


    As a result, once back to before liberation, this makes the mind of the dragon about to collapse.


    He looked at Chen Mo and said, "I can give up the power of my blood, but I want to break through Jackie Chan and enjoy the benefits of strength improvement. Then I will transfer the power of my blood to you."


    This sentence is obviously that jimie Jiaolong is not willing to break through Tianlong, and it will give up its own blood power, and it believes that Chen Mo will agree to this plea.


    This is because the dragon can be transformed into a Heavenly Dragon, and the power of its blood can reach a higher level.


    Although Chen Mo looks slightly dissatisfied at the moment, he still agrees to nod his head.


    Next, Chen Mo watched the Dragon break through, and pushed the boat along the river to help the dragon. Almost half an hour later, the Dragon took on a new look.


    Originally, its body was black, but now it was glittering with gold, and its whole body was covered with dragon scales, which made its defense ability extremely terrible.


    Then the Dragon turned into a human figure, dressed in a golden robe, just like the emperor of heaven and earth. However, the Dragon looked at Chen Mo with no arrogance.


    "Ben long means what he says. Since he has promised to give you his blood, I will keep my promise."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the silence disappeared, and the Dragon stretched out its hand to the chest, and suddenly the golden blood was spitting out of the corners of the mouth. The blood contained the essence of the dragon and the dragon''s fearful dragon.


    After doing these things, the dragon looks very pale, and his legs show signs of vanity. It is obvious that his body has been hollowed out and he has lost the prestige of the dragon.


    There are three drops of golden blood in its hand, each of which has a strong and incomparable power of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo and Fu Ling look at each other for a moment, and then come to the front of the dragon.


    "Although you lack the power of your blood, you are still a dragon. As long as you sleep more, you can recover your vitality."


    Chen Mo goes to the dragon and says a word, which makes the Dragon speechless.


    If it can, it certainly doesn''t want to go on sleeping.


    But it knows better that Chen Mo can''t afford to offend.


    Give three drops of golden blood to Chen Mo, and annihilate Tianlong turns to enter the cave.


    At this time, it no longer means to stay.


    Otherwise, it can''t help but attack Chen mo.


    Looking at the golden blood on the palm of his hand, Chen Mo smiles.


    "Yes, there are three drops of dragon''s blood in one trip here. This time, we should be able to break through the five times of robbery."


    Not long ago, Chen Mo was able to break through the five stages of robbery.


    However, due to the disturbance of the angel of heaven, Chen Mo''s breakthrough failed. Now he has three drops of dragon blood. Chen Mo has reason to believe that he can definitely break through his cultivation.


    However, Chen Mo looked at the Fu Ling beside him and said, "ling''er, I only need two drops of dragon blood and one drop for you. It won''t be long before you can break through the medium-term realm of Hongmeng."


    Fu Ling refused: "brother Chen Mo, I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to give me dragon blood."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo firmly put a drop of dragon blood on the palm of her hand. After the little girl accepted it, Chen Mo said, "you and I are just like old friends at first sight. It''s nothing to give you a drop of dragon blood, and it''s you who bring me to find the dragon, otherwise I won''t get three drops of dragon blood."


    Fu Ling saw that Chen Mo was so serious that she didn''t mean to shirk, but she was more sure of Chen Mo in her heart.


    This man just met him, but he was willing to give him dragon blood. Fu Ling naturally knew the importance of dragon blood, and she had no doubt that refining dragon blood would break through the realm.


    Chen Mo worships Ling Tianshen''s palace and takes Fu Ling to practice. There is a spirit gathering array in the palace, which has a lot of immortal Qi. Practice and breakthrough can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Chen Mo finds a closed secret room and sits cross legged with a drop of dragon blood on each hand.


    "If I refine these two drops of dragon blood, I will surely break through the five elements of the robbery, but I should strive to break through the six elements of the robbery, and even if I can''t, I will give myself a faster chance to break through."


    When he comes to the fairyland, Chen Mo sees too many strong men. His potential is constantly squeezed and his fighting power is stronger. But because of this, his cultivation breakthrough is more difficult.


    As long as other people have enough energy to break through, Chen Mo has to have enough opportunities and natural resources. Otherwise, he will not know when to break through just by relying on immortal Qi.


    As two drops of dragon''s blood fall into the mouth, Chen Mo uses the mental method to refine two drops of dragon''s blood.


    At first, the dragon blood had a strange smell.


    But Chen Mo used to refine dragon''s blood, so this day the dragon''s blood was refined by Chen Mo without any pressure. With these energies wandering around, Chen Mo''s breath is rising.


    Just for a moment, Chen Mo groped to break through the threshold.


    Then he continued to fuse these energies to build a solid body for himself.


    As time goes by, Chen Mo''s body has reached the extreme and will break through the critical point.


    He immediately absorbed the immortal Qi around him and began to break through with the help of the only energy left by dragon blood.


    Boom!


    After a while, Chen Mo''s breath grew again, and his realm began to break through. The strength of several elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth reached full, and the realm immediately loosened.


    Click!


    A clear strange sound, just like a pleasant sound, makes Chen Mo''s face happy.


    "Through the five times of robbery, the breakthrough is successful."


    Breaking through the five heavy Chen Mo, the strength has already broken through to enter, the whole body has abundant energy, the essence of the pupil is flickering, burst out the strong dragon Wei.


    However, Chen Mo''s face soon had a touch of regret.


    "Refining dragon''s blood, although the realm breaks through the five, there is no extra power to break through the six."


    "Next, it''s time to find the strength of the rest of your blood and continue to improve your strength."


    Chen Mo has already taken the shortcut of refining his blood, and Chen Mo''s mission to Fuling mountain is to kill the danger of the red mark.


    As long as these things are done, Chen Mo will become the true disciple of Xumi Dongtian.


    Chen Mo is familiar with his own strength. Then he leaves the training room and comes to the main hall of the palace.


    There''s nothing here.


    But there is a strong void force around, which makes Chen Mo a little surprised.


    "Since the palace is the treasure of Lingtian God, there should be his personal belongings."


    Chen Mo got Lingtian God''s palace, and did not look for the magic of the palace.


    But now, I have nothing to do.


    Chen Mo has a little curiosity about Lingtian God''s palace. Driven by curiosity, he looks for the palace again, but Chen Mo has no harvest, which makes Chen Mo a little disappointed.


    "Lingtian God, as a super strong man, doesn''t he really have any superfluous treasures to store in Lingtian God''s palace?"


    As Chen Mo ponders, his eyes scan in all directions, and his mind spreads at a rate of 36000, constantly searching for the magic of Lingtian gods.

 Chapter 1944

    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space is full of fluctuations. Chen Mo mobilizes his mind to peep into the past, and suddenly feels that a new entrance to the space is opened to him, and his legs step out. Chen Mo enters the void entrance the next moment.


    When Chen Mo appears again, he is already in another void. His eyes swept in all directions, the same scene seems familiar, this is simply the empty world opened up by Lingtian God.


    Seeing such an empty world, Chen Mo''s eyes flashed and said, "Lingtian God, Chen Mo is here to visit. Please show up."


    WOW!


    As soon as Chen Mo''s voice fell, there was a faint light in the space, which immediately filled with a powerful figure. This figure stood in front of Chen Mo, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Chen Mo, why are you here?"


    This sentence made Chen Mo a little confused, but Chen Mo said seriously: "I got the palace of Lingtian God, so I came to this empty world."


    "Do you know who the palace is for?"


    The corner of Lingtian''s mouth is a little cold, and Chen Mo is not happy when he looks at it, which makes Chen Mo a little confused, but Chen Mo quickly understands.


    If the guess is wrong, Lingtian God''s palace is ready to be left to the inheritor.


    But because of the difference between yin and Yang, Chen Mo got Lingtian God''s palace.


    That''s why Lingtian God is so angry at this time.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t feel too guilty.


    Everyone can see the treasure. If it had not been for Lingtian''s palace, he would have died in the hands of Tiandao messengers. As for Lingtian''s accountability, Chen Mo should not do it at all.


    After all, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Lingtian God is just a shadow. Chen Mo may not be afraid of Lingtian God. Even Chen Mo looks at Lingtian God with the same dissatisfaction.


    "Master, it''s my skill to get Lingtian God''s palace. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it, but I, Chen Mo, may not accept your opinion."


    With Chen Mo''s words, Lingtian''s look became more ugly.


    He looked at Chen Mo, his hands were clenched, but Ling Tianshen finally held back his anger and said, "Chen Mo, since you said Ling Tianshen only came from your ability, why didn''t you finish the task that I gave you?"


    "What mission?"


    Chen Mo clearly knows how to look at Lingtian God. Don''t think about it. The task refers to Lingtian God''s divinity. At the beginning, Chen Mo promised Lingtian God to find a successor for him.


    Later, he met Bu Yuntian in the void, but Chen Mo didn''t give him the divinity.


    Although this is against the meaning of Lingtian God.


    However, Chen Mo does not feel that there is something wrong. With Bu Yuntian''s character, he is not suitable to be a inheritor at all.


    Therefore, Chen Mo looked at the Lingtian God without fear.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Chen Mo and Ling Tianshen stare at each other, but they don''t give in to each other, which makes time go on. After half a fragrant time, Ling Tianshen smiles bitterly.


    "Chen Mo, you are really disappointing. I gave you the task, but you refused to give the divine personality to bu Yuntian for your own sake. I was very disappointed."


    "And you use your own divine power three or four times to deal with the enemy."


    "But you... Have completely forgotten your own account."


    After that, Ling Tian only felt that he was looking for the wrong person.


    Chen Mo not only didn''t give the divinity to bu Yuntian, but also consumed the power of divinity.


    If only Chen Mo could enter the void, Lingtian God would kill him.


    However, Chen Mo disagreed and said, "Lingtian God, although I didn''t give the divinity to bu Yuntian, I believe that I will find a better inheritor in the future."


    "As for consuming the power of the divine personality, it''s all for self-protection. If I die in the hands of others, the divine personality will not find the void body, so I''ve done nothing wrong."


    Chen Mo said these words with a strong sense of reason.


    But in the ear of Lingtian God, it will make Lingtian God vomit blood.


    Chen Mo is so rampant.


    Chen Mo, who has consumed the power of divine personality, has such a high sounding reason.


    But Lingtian God can''t continue to blame Chen mo.


    After all, Chen Mo''s words are reasonable and compliant, which makes people unable to find a breakthrough.


    After a moment, Lingtian God looked up at Chen Mo again and said, "I hope you can take this matter seriously. You can consume the divine power, but you need to find another empty body as soon as possible¡°


    "Otherwise, even if I pay all the price, I will destroy you."


    Lingtian God shook his head, ready to leave.


    But Chen Mo said, "master, I''m here to know if there are treasures in the palace."


    "You want something more?"


    Lingtian God just looked at Chen Mo, and his face became ugly. "You didn''t help me to complete the task, but also consumed the power of divine personality, and even got the palace. Don''t be greedy and swallow the elephant."


    "Master, I naturally understand that."


    Chen Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t give me a treasure, I''ll give it to bu Yuntian when I finish consuming my divine power. I don''t think he needs it."


    With Chen Mo''s words, Ling Tian''s eyes flicker and he is about to walk away on the spot.


    He didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he had nothing to do with Chen mo.


    What''s more, he really wants to agree to what Chen Mo says. Otherwise, Chen Mo will have the slightest dissatisfaction and consume all his divine power. In the end, Lingtian God will be lost.


    "All right! Money is something out of your body. Treasure is not something you can''t give to you, but I hope you can find a better void body and don''t consume divine power any more. "


    Lingtian God just said this, immediately waved.


    The next moment, the power of the void envelops Chen Mo, and Chen Mo''s body leaves the void.


    Once again, Chen Mo has come to a new void space, but this void space is only ten feet in size, but there are many treasures around.


    Seeing such a treasure house, Chen Mo looks surprised.


    "Sure enough, Lingtian gods still have treasures, and these treasures are rare."


    Just at a glance, Chen Mo can confirm that these treasures are extremely valuable.


    Every treasure taken out is a treasure, which makes Chen Mo feel a little confused.


    But at this time, there was a voice of discontent from Lingtian God in the air.


    "Chen Mo, you can only choose three treasures here. When you find the empty body, you can take all the treasures."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo, even though he is not happy, knows that he is greedy.


    After all, it is fortunate that he can still get three treasures when he threatens the God strong.


    "I''ll think about three treasures." Chen Mo''s eyes flashed and began to look for treasures in the treasure house.

 Chapter 1945

    Among the many treasures, Chen Mo was so dazzled that he found a heavy axe and a suit of armor. The reason why he chose this was that both axe and armor had divine power.


    Obviously, these three pieces of equipment are genuine artifact.


    "I can use the axe myself, but I can use the armor and helmet for the volley."


    As soon as Chen Mo thought of the little girl, he immediately weighed the armor and helmet in his palm. He already had Qianlong armor. Although he had no helmet, Qianlong armor was more powerful than the armor in his hand now.


    Chen Mo has no time to take care of Fu Ling because of the difficulties she will face next time. Give her a set of equipment that can block the deadly attack. When the time comes, she will become a true disciple. Chen Mo can try every means to get the Qianlong helmet.


    Buzz, buzz!


    After Chen Mo chose three treasures, the figure of Lingtian God appeared.


    He looked at Chen Mo''s helmet and axe, and his face looked painful.


    "Chen Mo, the axe is a treasure of the giants. It''s called chaos axe. If you get this weapon, you should be careful of the Revenge of the giants. After all, they won''t let you go¡°


    "As for the armor and helmet, they are the equipment I used to use, which is called Lingtian shenzhuang¡°


    Lingtian God''s words fall.


    Chen Mo frowned, but he didn''t expect that the weapon he got would be in trouble.


    But since Chen Mo has got the chaos axe, he will not change it.


    Lingtian God continued to look at Chen Mo and said, "things here have been dealt with. You can leave."


    The voice falls, Lingtian God waves, Chen Mo''s body disappears immediately.


    Once again, Chen Mo is outside the hall.


    Fu Ling''s cultivation has been completed, and her cultivation has broken through to the middle stage. She looks surprised at Chen Mo, but Fu Ling doesn''t ask. After all, the strong have secrets.


    But Fu Ling looked at Chen Mo with joy and said, "brother Chen Mo, my cultivation has broken through the middle of Hongmeng period, and my special talent of telling danger is getting stronger and stronger."


    With this, Chen Mo can''t help staring at Fu Ling. There is a faint mysterious power outside her body. There''s no need to guess that this is the perception of a special talent.


    "Fu Ling, what''s next is to deal with the immortal beast?" Chen Mo says.


    Although he knew that there were many immortal beasts to deal with, it was necessary to discuss with Fu Ling.


    At the moment, Fu Ling looked at Chen Mo and thought for a moment: "brother Chen Mo, if we deal with immortal beasts one by one, it will take too long. If you reveal your identity and say that you are a disciple of Xumi Dongtian, I believe there will be a lot of people who will trouble you."


    Chen Mo hears the speech and thinks about the problems.


    He is not a fool, revealing his identity, and will meet endless troubles.


    But Chen Mo has no choice, because he has too many immortal beasts and strong men to deal with.


    And Chen Mo doesn''t have a map. It''s a waste of time trying to kill one by one.


    The best way is to catch all, but in this way, the risk will increase.


    In particular, Chen Mo''s strength is not enough. If he really wants to deal with all the strong, he will be unable to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo looked at Fu Ling and said, "at present, I can only cross the five levels of robbery. I can still deal with the immortal beast under the immortal statue. I''m afraid that the immortal beast beyond the immortal statue will be in trouble, but I can still lead the snake out of the cave outside Fulong mountain."


    Fu Ling frowned at Chen Mo''s words.


    She doesn''t have many opinions on Chen Mo''s suggestion, because she knows that Chen Mo is not simple.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Mo was so terrible that the noble level monster could deal with it at the same time.


    At the thought of this problem, a smile appeared in the corner of Fu Ling''s mouth.


    "Brother Chen Mo, now that you have made a decision, ling''er will certainly help you deal with all the respected monsters, and most of the strong ones outside Fulong mountain are immortal."


    "You believe that with you, you will be able to succeed."


    Fu Ling has blind self-confidence in Chen mo. this man defeated jimie Tianlong not long ago, using the same strength, so Fu Ling believes that Chen Mo can deal with the respected immortal beast.


    Next, Fuling and Chen Mo leave the palace of Lingtian God and come to the periphery of Fulong mountain.


    Here, it is still the site of the dragon.


    Chen Mo suddenly gets wise in a hurry and looks at the next Fu Ling, "go, let''s go to see the silent dragon."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo leads him to the front and enters the cave, followed by Fu Ling.


    They came to the cave and looked at it.


    In the cave of Tong Ren, there lies the dragon, but at the moment, the dragon has fallen into a deep sleep. There are countless treasures around it, which are full of medicinal fragrance.


    Just for a moment, Chen Mo felt the strong immortal spirit of heaven and earth.


    "It''s worthy of being an immortal beast who can improve his strength even when he is asleep. Many people can''t envy him for his way of cultivation, but it takes too long."


    Only after ten thousand years of cultivation can you have the highest level of cultivation.


    In Chen Mo''s opinion, this is a waste of time, but Chen Mo also knows that cultivation is not a matter of one day, and it doesn''t take power to destroy the dragon.


    In contrast, human beings are more cruel.


    Looking at the surrounding natural resources and treasures, Chen Mo didn''t want to get them, but he still looked at jimie Tianlong seriously, "I''ve come here and I need your help."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jimie Tianlong suddenly opens his eyes and subconsciously looks at Chen mo. it''s obvious that he didn''t fall asleep just now, but jimie Tianlong didn''t expect that Su Hao would appear.


    This made him have the idea of disbelief in his heart and a dignified look on his face.


    "Chen Mo, I''ve given you the power of my blood. Now I''m at my weakest moment. You have no problem trying to deal with me, but I can''t help you too much."


    It''s not stupid to kill the dragon. It has already guessed Su Hao''s intention. After all, Chen Mo''s goal must be for the sake of the blood of other immortal beasts.


    Looking at the silent dragon who wakes up immediately, Chen Mo can''t help smiling.


    "Annihilate Tianlong, you have guessed what I think, so please invite the other immortal beasts to come here immediately. At that time, as long as they submit to me, they will not die."


    "And you, as my right arm, can take over these people for me¡°


    As Chen Mo''s voice fell, the look of the Dragon suddenly flashed an incredible look.


    If, as Chen Mo said, he can take charge of the rest of the immortals and beasts, why not.


    Although helping Chen Mo will offend these immortals and beasts.


    But annihilation Tianlong has no time to think about himself, and at present, it has no time to think too much.


    So annihilation Tianlong immediately nodded and agreed: "Chen Mo, I hope you can keep your word. Next, I''ll send out an invitation to say that I broke through Tianlong, so I''ll celebrate."

 Chapter 1946

    The invitation letter sent by the dragon is of great value. In less than half a column of incense time, the immortal beast came to visit.


    "Brother jimie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve heard that your cultivation has broken through again and even evolved into a real dragon. Congratulations on this. As the host, you should point out the problems in your cultivation."


    After hearing this, the Dragon immediately looked up and saw a man in a white tiger robe. He was vigorous and energetic. When his legs were crossing, there was a wave of evil spirit.


    Seeing such an immortal beast, the Dragon said with a smile: "brother white tiger, I have just broken through recently. As for the problem of cultivation, I dare not be a monk at all!"


    "Ha ha! Brother jimie, I''m flattered. "


    The man clasped his fist with a smile and looked at the pale face of the dragon. He was a little puzzled, but he said seriously: "brother jimie, you have been fighting recently. Why is that?"


    "This...!"


    The tone of Mie Tianlong stopped, and then he looked like, "this is still my problem. I break through my accomplishments and attack at will on the spur of the moment."


    "I see. Brother jimie is really leisurely and elegant!" This man is still calm smile, do not see any strange signs, but his heart has long been on guard against the death of the dragon.


    It''s because when it comes here, it feels dangerous.


    If the guess is right, there should be a strong man came to the cave of annihilating Tianlong, but he couldn''t find any reason, so the man kept quiet and began to scan around.


    Chen Mo and Fu Ling are in Lingtian God''s palace to observe this process.


    Fu Ling smoothed his hair a little and said, "brother Chen Mo, the essence of this monster should be Baisha tiger. His strength can''t compare with that of annihilating Tianlong, but it can''t be small shh."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo did not answer,


    Before he broke through the realm, he could be defeated by annihilating the dragon. Now he has the five fold cultivation of crossing robbery. It''s no problem to deal with Baisha tiger, but Chen Mo knows that he will deal with many immortal beasts next, which makes him unable to scare the snake.


    With the passage of time, more and more immortal beasts enter the cave. These immortal beasts are above the level of honor, and their strength is naturally extraordinary. But they look at the weak and powerless dragon, and somehow feel the danger.


    At the moment, the Dragon entertains these immortals, but he has already scolded Chen Mo countless times.


    Even though Chen Mo can kill these immortal beasts, killing Tianlong will also offend the whole immortal beasts in Fulong mountain. This is because he and Chen Mo are in the same boat. If the big demon in Fulong mountain knows about this, there will be no good fruit for killing Tianlong.


    "Since you have evolved into a dragon, you can go to the depths of Fulong mountain to practice."


    Someone was anxious to kill the dragon and said, "it''s time to practice in the depths of Fulong mountain, and I believe that in a short time, you will surely be able to evolve into a dragon."


    As soon as he said this, he looked a little fanatical. But as soon as he thought of Chen Mo''s command, he was thrown a bucket of cold water in his heart, and the whole person was a little uncomfortable.


    There is a big difference between the cultivation in the depth of Fulong mountain and that in the periphery. This is because Fulong mountain has a strong dragon spirit, so others will swear that annihilating Tianlong can be transformed into a real dragon.


    It''s just that Chen Mo has been involved in this matter. Even if there is any dissatisfaction, he doesn''t dare to offend Chen mo.


    Therefore, looking at the surrounding immortals and beasts, the sky dragon was quiet and hospitable.


    Chen Mo, who hides his palace, looks a little surprised at this scene.


    "Sure enough, the outside is different from the deep. In that case, I''ll make a quick decision."


    Chen Mo stepped out one step, and the dark light was shining all over him. In an instant, there was a powerful force of the five elements, which was so terrible that it seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    Many immortals and beasts did not react and died on the spot, with blood all around.


    "Boy, how dare you kill innocent people here?"


    An immortal beast looks at Chen Mo, and his face is full of killing intention. However, Chen Mogen talks too much nonsense and still kills these strong men with reincarnation sword, which makes all of them feel like enemies.


    At the same time, baishahu looked at jimie Tianlong and said, "this is what jimie Tianlong did today. If I guess well, this guy is going to catch us all."


    "What?"


    Hearing Bai Shahu''s words, everyone was furious.


    "Damned annihilation Tianlong, thanks to my kindness, I would like to congratulate you, but you are going to put us to death. Everyone, kill annihilation Tianlong and this human."


    As the voice falls, all the strong kill the past to annihilate Tianlong and Chen mo.


    They have great strength all around them. The terrible Xuanli is rolling and rolling. Suddenly, there is a terrible pressure sweeping the whole audience. In a moment, everyone has done their best.


    This is what they feel from Chen Mo''s attack.


    Moreover, Chen Mo and jimie Tianlong dare to deal with them, which is definitely not so simple.


    Chen Mo looks at these powerful attacks, his face is very calm, reincarnation sword light appears on the back of his head, with Xuanli churning, many strong people have died on the ground.


    Not far away, the dragon is not so lucky as Chen mo.


    It didn''t have much blood power, and it was weak. In the face of the terrible counterattack of these immortal beasts, in less than one incense burning time, the dragon was dying.


    "Chen Mo, help me..."


    The silent dragon looks frightened and looks at Chen Mo who rushes into the immortal herd. He immediately calls.


    Chen Mo turns his head and looks at the dying Nirvana dragon. The reincarnation sword comes out immediately. The terrible reincarnation sword light cuts across the space and then falls on the body of Nirvana dragon.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The dark light keeps blooming, and the dragon is safe. Looking at Chen Mo is also the color of gratitude.


    But he was afraid of Chen Mo''s death.


    After all, the immortal beast Chen Mo faces is absolutely as powerful as killing the dragon.


    However, Chen Mo looks calm, but there are five elements around him.


    In an instant, under Chen moqiang''s big attack, many immortal beasts died on the spot.


    Chen Mo has the ability to meet God and kill God and Buddha.


    Under his attack, naturally, there are not many monsters that can resist his attack.


    Buzz, buzz!


    But at this time, baishahu and more than ten immortal beasts come to Chen mo.


    They opened their words together, and they were full of demons.


    "Boy, why do you treat us fairy beasts?"


    Baishahu stares at Chen Mo coldly and continues to say: "we people have not offended you, but you are killing people. Is there Fulong mountain in your eyes?"


    With these words, Bai Shahu''s eyes are also very cold, which makes Chen Mo look a little cold.


    However, Chen Mo still calmly looked at each other, "surrender, do not kill, or die¡°

 Chapter 1947

    Surrender, do not kill, or die!


    Chen Mo''s cold voice came out of his mouth, which seemed to turn into the air of killing. More than ten immortal beasts looked at each other, and then their faces showed fear.


    "Arrogant human beings, they are disrespectful to us, but we didn''t expect you to have such a strong fighting capacity! Let''s fight to the death today. "


    "Brothers, do your best to kill this guy."


    As soon as baishahu''s words are over, he takes the lead in killing Chen mo. the rest of the immortal beasts have already planned a powerful attack. At this moment, he blows at Chen Mo, and the scene is in a mess.


    Chen Mo''s eyes are calm. When he claps his hands, the power of the five elements comes out with the law of thunder and lightning.


    The thunder contains terrible power. Where it passes, the attacks of white evil tiger and other immortal beasts break up one after another, followed by Chen Mo''s figure.


    Boom boom!


    Chen Mo goes all out to attack, and few immortal beasts can resist.


    Even Chen Mo constantly urged the rest of the law power, just in a moment, he burst out the power to destroy the whole court. More than ten immortal beasts soon bled on the spot. When Chen Mo killed baishahu, the time was just a wisp of incense, but there were already messy corpses on the ground.


    Looking at the bodies, Chen Mo''s mouth rose slightly.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll kill all of them."


    Although Chen Mo said this, he didn''t apologize, but the Dragon near him was already petrified on the spot, and all he saw was the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword.


    Then most of the monks died directly under Chen Mo''s attack.


    "It''s a terrible strength. If he goes to the depth of Fulong mountain, he will be a strong man."


    Jimie Tianlong thought he could see Chen Mo clearly.


    But now it seems that Chen Mo is far from as simple as he imagined. In particular, Chen Mo''s strength is far beyond the perception of annihilating the dragon.


    What a strong man that the Dujie monk can surpass the immortal.


    However, Chen Mo took a look at the dragon and said, "the things here have been dealt with. You go to Fulong mountain first. I still need to practice here."


    Chen Mo killed too many immortal beasts this time. These immortal beasts have strong blood power outside their bodies, so Chen Mo doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to improve his strength. Although he was dissatisfied with the death of Tianlong, he didn''t say much and left the cave immediately.


    Then Chen Mopan sat on the ground and began to practice.


    The power of the surrounding blood immediately swept into Chen Mo''s body at an angle of 360 degrees, making Chen Mo''s whole body grow in momentum, and the terrifying and powerful Xuanli erupted from time to time.


    Just for a moment, Chen Mo felt that his strength was growing crazily.


    He has just had a big fight, and his realm has been stabilized.


    Now break through again, as long as the energy is enough, Chen Mo will not have any problems.


    Almost half a column of incense time, Chen Mo''s realm completely broke through the six times of Du rob.


    Around the power of blood but dissipated at this time, but more strong resentment.


    "I came to the periphery of Fulong mountain for a few days, and then I can enter the deep position."


    Chen Mo''s mission this time is to kill some red targets.


    But baishahu these are not targets, at most is a little stronger immortal beast.


    Only when we get to the deep position of Fulong mountain, the immortal beasts there are worthy of Chen Mo''s all-out killing.


    But now, Chen Mo almost cleans up the surrounding immortal beasts, so Chen Mo doesn''t mean to stay. He calls Fu Ling out of the palace, and Chen Mo takes her out of the cave.


    Outside, the dragon is still waiting for Chen mo.


    Now he has great respect for Chen mo. this man''s fighting capacity is beyond imagination. He is not only powerful, but also cruel.


    After all, there are no more than a thousand immortal beasts that Chen Mo killed just now. Most of those immortal beasts are peripheral kings, but they come to the banquet once, but they die forever.


    So for Chen Mo, annihilating Tianlong has no idea of resisting.


    Then Chen Mo and Ji Mie Tianlong, Fu Ling entered the depths of Fulong mountain.


    At the same time, deep in Fulong mountain, there was a sudden gust of overcast wind, and the strong killing intention came out from one area.


    "Damned boy, he is so bold to kill the outer immortal beast. Is it going to fight with the immortal beast?"


    "All right! I''ve reached the level of emperor and have nothing to do. I''m just going to see how strong that man is. "


    With the sound falling, there is a strong wind in the space. As a remnant shadow shuttles through the space, it cuts through the strong wind and makes the edge of the space fall.


    At the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t know that he has been targeted. When he comes to the deep area of Fulong mountain, Chen Mo looks up around him and finds that the danger here is far beyond the periphery.


    Because of the rare stones that can be seen everywhere, they can be used as natural materials and local treasures.


    In particular, there is a faint Dragon air, which makes Chen Mo can''t help breathing.


    Although the nearby dragon doesn''t speak.


    But at the moment, it is also absorbing strong dragon Qi.


    Fu Ling felt the situation and said: "brother Chen Mo, this is the deep area of Fulong mountain. You should be careful here. You can''t do anything at will, because I know there are powerful people at the level of big demons. Their combat power is comparable to that of gods."


    After Fu Ling''s words, Chen Mo also knows the danger of the deep, but he has come here and naturally has no choice. After all, it is a crucial step to become a disciple.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo and Fu Ling are preparing to leave.


    But at this time, a strong wind suddenly came back and forth from the space, and the deadly breath immediately covered Chen Mo''s four limbs and bones, making Chen Mo hard to breathe and heavy.


    "Is this a big demon?"


    Chen Mo has guessed that he will face the big demon next, so his heart is particularly heavy.


    Although he can kill the immortal beast, the immortal beast of the big demon level is already equivalent to the human God. Let alone Chen Mo, even if the God comes, he will have to compete.


    WOW!


    Sure enough, there is a sharp blade in Chen Mo''s eyes, and the body that blocks the sky emerges from the sky. From a distance, Chen Mo feels powerful.


    And this big demon has the wings of an eagle, and the strong wind can drive the terrible power. The sky is full of wind and clouds, and the power is extraordinary.


    See such a big demon, Chen Mo slightly frowned.


    The next Fu Ling opened his eyes wide and said with a look of Horror: "brother Chen Mo, I once had a chance to see this big demon. If the guess is good, he should be Tian Yao Dapeng."


    "What? It turns out to be Mirs? "


    The look of Miemie Tianlong also became strange. He also heard about Mirs


    Just because this day the demon Mirs in many years ago, already has the highest level of strength.

 Chapter 1948

    The sky demon Dapeng looks at Chen Mo in the air. His back wings are crazy. He keeps flapping the sky, and the sharp blade strikes, accumulating thousands of swords and swords, and strangling Chen mo.


    Boy, you commit crimes and kill innocent people outside Fulong mountain. I, TIANYAO Dapeng, am here to clean you up. Next, I want you to pay for their death completely. "


    The voice of the demon Mirs falls, and his wings drive his body down from the sky. Suddenly, a hurricane appears in the sky, and then he and thousands of sharp blades cover Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looked at this scene, immediately with Fu Ling back dozens of feet, and then look across the dignified idea.


    "Fu Ling, this day the demon Dapeng already has emperor level strength. I may have some difficulties in dealing with him. You go into Ling Tianshen''s Palace first, and I''ll let you out after I kill the demon Dapeng."


    Chen Mo doesn''t dare to act rashly when facing the emperor level immortal beast. After all, he knows that the emperor level immortal beast is equivalent to the God power of human beings. Although Chen Mo''s fighting power can compete with one or two.


    But Chen Mo also knows that the best way to deal with Mirs is to have no worries.


    Fu Ling listened to Chen Mo''s words. Although she didn''t want to, she nodded seriously and said: "brother Chen Mo, you must be careful. I will wait for you to kill Tian Yao Dapeng¡°


    "It''s ridiculous to kill me."


    On hearing the conversation between Fu Ling and Chen Mo, the demon Dapeng sneers and says, "it''s just a monk who wants to kill me. Haven''t you woken up yet?"


    The reason why the emperor level immortal beasts are powerful is not that they have not been canonized with divine power, but that the emperor level demon beasts have realized the imperial power of heaven and earth, and can exert the general attack of the great emperor.


    You should know that the emperor is the supreme of the ninth five year plan, and the immortal beast has a powerful and extraordinary body.


    Once they control Dili, even Chen Mo won''t pay attention to it.


    And the gods are the title of God, with divine power, compared with the immortal beast is better.


    Chen Mo takes the Fu spirit into Lingtian God''s palace, and then looks up at the sky demon Mirs. His eyes are full of fighting spirit, and his hands also have the power of five elements.


    "No matter how powerful you are, I''ll kill you today and die for me."


    Chen mureng gave a cold drink. As he raised his hand, the wind and clouds surged up. The light of reincarnation immediately appeared on the back of his head. His legs stepped out step by step and shot directly at the TIANYAO Dapeng. Suddenly, his terrible power burst out.


    "Boy, you are looking for death. You are so disrespectful to me. I will send you to reincarnation now."


    With a fury, the sky demon Mirs immediately have a strong wind fall on its wings, and immediately take a terrible blade to kill Chen Mo, making Chen Mo surrounded by the blade and unable to move, but the power of reincarnation is terrible.


    "The reincarnation daozun once showed me the reincarnation sword and exerted its supreme power."


    "Although Chen Mo can''t compare with reincarnation daozun, reincarnation sword may not be able to kill Tian Yao Dapeng."


    Chen Mo is full of self-confidence, and his powerful Xuanli tumbles back and forth with the sharp blade.


    At the same time, the whole Fulong mountain was shaking.


    Everyone knows that Chen Mo killed the immortal beasts outside Fulong mountain, which makes many immortal beasts have the intention to kill Chen mo. after all, they hate human beings very much.


    In the long sky, there are many peerless figures, all of which have the power to surpass the level of immortal. They stare at Chen Mo like a torch.


    "Is this boy doing evil in Fulong mountain?"


    Someone said this with great disdain on his face. "It''s really unprecedented that only one of the robber monks came to Fulong mountain, but he had to accept the death judgment when he came here."


    "Wait for the demon Mirs to suppress him. Let''s drink his flesh. "


    With these voices falling, Chen Mo''s soul catching eyes scan his body.


    At this moment, Chen Mo''s pressure increases greatly. It seems that he can''t exert his fighting power against TIANYAO Dapeng, and is even suppressed by TIANYAO Dapeng. This is because TIANYAO Dapeng is the king of Tianlong, and ordinary people can''t resist the attack.


    "If the emperor Yin is here, I believe he should be able to deal with the TIANYAO Dapeng."


    Chen Mo can''t help thinking of the cold Yin emperor.


    The law of the opposite side''s long sky wind, no matter in speed or power, is no less than the TIANYAO Dapeng.


    But Chen Mo also knows that even if the Yin emperor really comes to the fairyland, his realm is not as good as Mirs.


    So at this time, Chen Mo felt something was wrong.


    "Boy, you are not my opponent, but you kill countless people, so you will die."


    Looking at the dejected Chen Mo, Yin Tianzi''s mouth is stiff and his heart is gradually cold. With his wings stretching again, a powerful hurricane immediately falls on Chen Mo''s whole body.


    Bear bear!


    The wind keeps buzzing, and there is a terrible strangulation power sweeping out. Chen Moshen feels the breath of death in it, but he still urges the five elements to fight and rush out.


    But at this time, the void suddenly opened, showing a peerless figure.


    Chen Mo is no stranger to this figure. He is the king of the sky in the underworld.


    At this moment, Yin Tianzi''s breath is dense, as if he came from hell. He has a breath that is incompatible with the fairyland, but it is undeniable that his breath is very strong.


    Looking at the sky above the demon Mirs, Yin emperor''s mouth emerged cold smile.


    "Chen Mo, I''m here to help you deal with TIANYAO Dapeng. And TIANYAO Dapeng is my predestined opponent. It''s just right for me to deal with him."


    The voice of the Yin emperor fell down, and immediately there were wings on his back, which were longer than the wings of the sky demon Mirs, and even the violent wind was terrible.


    Seeing such a Yin emperor, Chen Mo could not help calming down, and then said seriously, "Yin emperor, your cultivation is not about the robbery. Why can''t I see through you now?"


    Hearing this, the Yin emperor said with a cool smile, "Chen Mo, I''m a character in the same period as samsara daozun. Don''t you really think my strength is so simple?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo shook his head subconsciously.


    The characters who can be at the same time with reincarnation are either the most powerful or the most powerful friars.


    Obviously, Yin Tianzi belongs to the latter.


    At this time, the Yin emperor said, "every world has different laws of heaven and earth. I, the Yin emperor, control the law of wind, but I can''t break the law of heaven."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mo understood the meaning of Yin Tianzi''s words. The law of heaven is superior to all the laws. Yin Tianzi has the power of ghost king in the underworld, and has the cultivation of crossing the eight wastelands. But in the fairyland, Yin Tianzi''s cultivation will also be improved a lot.


    So Chen Mo doesn''t have to guess that the Yin emperor must have the fighting power of gods at this moment.


    Only this kind of strength, the Yin emperor will come to deal with the day demon Mirs.


    Otherwise, the Yin emperor''s coming here is a complete act of death.

 Chapter 1949

    At the moment, the sky demon Dapeng stares at the Yin emperor, and there is a look of fear on his head.


    "Yin Tianzi, if you don''t protect your underworld well, you can''t live with me for a human. If Fengdu emperor knows about this, I think he won''t forgive you."


    "And I have the cultivation of emperor level. Although you leave the underworld, you already have the fighting power of emperor level, but you should not forget that Fulong mountain is not your territory, and my TIANYAO Dapeng is not the master of Fulong mountain, but you also understand that the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake."


    With these words, the demon Dapeng spreads his wings and flies down to Chen mo.


    Obviously, he has ignored Yin Tianzi.


    But the cloudy sky shrugs, then strides one step, the back wings also extend, just like the Birdman between heaven and earth, meaning to soar in the sky.


    Yintianzi blocked the way of TIANYAO Dapeng, standing on both legs, with the will to sacrifice himself and others in his eyes.


    "TIANYAO Dapeng, you and I are all kings of the sky. The reason why we didn''t deal with you before is that we have something to do with ourselves. Now we are both strong at the imperial level. We should start the battle of destiny."


    "Are you sure you want to start the battle of destiny?"


    The sky demon Dapeng looked at the Yin emperor with disbelief and said in a loud voice: "once the battle of fate is started, only one of you and I will survive. At that time, we will get the reward of heaven and earth, and break through a higher realm. But you have to think clearly, this is life and death."


    The voice of TIANYAO Dapeng falls, and the whole environment is silent.


    The battle of destiny is not an ordinary battle. The reason why there is a battle of destiny is also because of the ill fated fate. The sky demon Mirs and the Yin emperor are both the kings of the sky, and their fate is already destined to have the day when the blades meet.


    But as a last resort, TIANYAO Dapeng doesn''t want to start the battle of destiny. This is because once the battle of destiny starts, either yintianzi or TIANYAO Dapeng will die.


    Only one of them survived.


    As for the one who died, it will turn into the auspicious force of heaven and earth, let the one who survived improve his strength, so as to break the fate, and the shackles of heaven and earth will no longer exist.


    From now on, one of them will become the emperor of the sky, not the only two kings of the sky.


    Therefore, between the two kings, only one can become emperor.


    However, at this moment, the Yin emperor has made up his mind. Looking at the sky demon Mirs, he also vowed: "the sky demon Mirs, who should come, will come. You and I will fight ahead of time, and I can''t continue to improve my strength in the underworld. Only by defeating you can I break through the shackles of heaven and earth and gain stronger strength, so the battle of destiny must be opened."


    The voice falls, making the sky demon Dapeng''s eyes twinkle. He looks at Chen Mo reluctantly, and then the net silver Yin emperor, the sky demon Dapeng seriously says: "since you want to start the battle of destiny, I''ll do as you wish, but you can''t regret it."


    "It''s natural."


    The Yin emperor nodded solemnly, and looked at the sky demon Mirs again. Suddenly, there was a myriad of rays coming down from the sky, directly covering the bodies of the sky demon Mirs and the Yin emperor.


    Just for a moment, there was endless dark light around them.


    It seems that at this moment, we see the fate of mutual links, resulting in a different fate of the force, so that the Yin emperor and the day demon Mirs all look crazy shock.


    "Once the battle of fate starts, there will be death."


    "Yin Tianzi, die for me¡°


    The sky demon Mirs roared, and his wings already showed signs of blocking the sky and the sun.


    With the extension of that moment, the violent hurricane across the space, suddenly there is a strong air wave shrouded and down, as if this air wave can destroy the sky and the earth, the surrounding vegetation have collapsed.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that yintianzi and TIANYAO Dapeng would be fatalistic opponents, but where is my Chen Mo''s fatalistic opponent?"


    Chen Mo knows that when he reaches a certain level of cultivation, almost all monks will have fatalistic opponents.


    This is the way of heaven in order to test the ability of monks, but also with the meaning of fate.


    When the way of heaven and destiny are combined, no matter which monk, they can''t escape the arrangement of the way of heaven and destiny, and the fatalistic opponent will have the same fighting power.


    If you want to survive, you have to beat your fatalistic opponent.


    This is as like as two peas in the same battle as the strength of the war, which is the same as knowing the root and knowing how hard it is to overcome each other.


    Even when Chen Mo thought of his fatalistic opponent, he did not dare to boast that he could kill him.


    At this moment, the emperor of Yin stands tall, and there is the law of wind flowing around his body. The strong force of wind with the power of destruction goes straight to the sky demon Mirs. At the same time, his hands constantly beat out the law of space.


    Boom!


    In front of the emperor Yin, the void appears directly, and the powerful power of space seems to be able to bring the terrible power of strangulation and emerge from the body of Mirs.


    However, the demon Dapeng knows the attack of Yin Tianzi like the palm of his hand, so he can easily avoid the attack of Yin Tianzi, and even spread his wings to beat Yin Tianzi.


    "My wings are not bad, Yin Tianzi, you will surely die."


    "Break it for me."


    The Yin emperor continued to beat his hands, and fell on the wings of the sky demon Mirs, which immediately produced the sound of metal. Sparks fell from the air, and a lot of lightning power ran everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, everyone subconsciously and seriously watched.


    "Chen Mo, TIANYAO Dapeng controls the law of the wind, and the powerful law of the void. The Yin emperor controls the law of the wind and the law of the space. In my opinion, TIANYAO Dapeng is better than the law of the space. After all, the law of the void can be compared with the law of the space."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo frowned.


    As for the law of space and the law of void, he has the most say. The law of void can form a void world by itself, and space can shuttle all over the world. In contrast, the law of void is defense, and the law of space has the ability to escape.


    But for the victory or defeat, Chen Mo naturally hopes that Yin Tianzi can win.


    At the moment, the Yin emperor looked at the sky demon Mirs with a dignified look. "I didn''t expect that you were actually building wings for so many years. I really underestimate you."


    But next I''ll let you know that the strength of my Yin emperor is not easy, shh


    In other words, the Yin emperor step by step across, peerless figure, directly shot at the day demon Mirs.


    At this time, the Yin emperor did not use his wings to attack the demon Mirs, but there was a law of reincarnation between his hands, which made Chen Mo petrified.


    "Did the Yin emperor control the law of reincarnation?" Chen Mo is about to be shocked.


    Chen Mo was once under the protection of the Yin emperor for several years. According to the meaning of reincarnation daozun, he wanted the Yin emperor to control the law of reincarnation. Chen Mo was not stingy and told the Yin emperor how to understand the law of reincarnation.


    But Chen Mo didn''t expect that the Yin emperor had successfully controlled the law of reincarnation.

 Chapter 1950

    The Yin emperor suddenly played the law of reincarnation, and the light of reincarnation bloomed above the sky.


    Seeing this situation, the demon couldn''t help saying, "when did you understand the law of reincarnation? Is it reincarnation daozun who asked you to deal with me


    After hearing the words of the demon Dapeng, Yin Tianzi doesn''t answer. The reason why he controls the law of reincarnation is from Chen Mo''s hands. Although the law of reincarnation he controls is not as strong as Chen Mo''s, the power of Yin Tianzi is terrible.


    The power of reincarnation immediately covers the body of TIANYAO Dapeng, which seems to be able to send TIANYAO Dapeng into reincarnation. Just for a moment, TIANYAO Dapeng feels the feeling of death.


    He looked at the emperor Yin, and his face was constantly changing. At the same time, he said, "reincarnation daozun has taught you reincarnation daozun. No wonder you will come to deal with me, but my TIANYAO Dapeng''s strength is not bad either. Today, either you die or I live, but I still have the law of light, which can completely crush your reincarnation law."


    With the voice of the demon Dapeng falling, his body turned into an extremely fast light speed on the spot, directly broke away from the shackles of reincarnation, and then shot at the Yin emperor with the extremely destructive light speed.


    The extremely fast speed was like a flash in the pan, full of power and terror. The Yin emperor frowned when he saw the cheap, "the law of light, you TIANYAO Dapeng are really unfathomable, and I control the law of reincarnation, but now it seems that I can''t deal with you."


    "Well, now I know. Don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    With the spread of the voice of the sky demon Mirs, the speed of light has been shuttling with the power of cutting through the space, making the Yin emperor unable to stop, and there was blood immediately.


    People looking at this scene, look not from surprised, "the final outcome or overcast son failed?"


    At this moment, Chen Mo also looks at the scene in front of him. When the speed of light dissipates from the distance, he shows the body of the demon Mirs. However, because the emperor Yin is attacked by the speed of light, his bloody arm falls from the air, which makes the emperor Yin look ferocious.


    He looked at the distant sky demon Mirs, has no invincible attitude.


    The law of light, this is the most terrible force of law.


    Chen Mo once saw two sons of light, and one of them controlled the law of light.


    But the law of light is not as good as the law of light controlled by Mirs.


    Because the law of light controlled by Mirs has already superimposed the law of wind.


    The power of these two laws combined to form the speed of light and the speed of wind. Although Yin Tianzi controlled the law of reincarnation, he was inferior in speed, so Yin Tianzi was defeated.


    At the moment, the sky demon Dapeng looks at the Yin emperor, looking very proud.


    "Yin Tianzi, thank you for coming to die and letting me control the law of light. Next, I will let you die completely. When I kill you, my strength will break through again."


    "It''s easy to deal with that boy then. You''re just going ahead¡°


    In other words, day demon Mirs step by step toward the Yin emperor.


    He looked at Chen Mo with disdain, as if he were looking at a dead man, full of cold-blooded and merciless. Then Tian Yao Dapeng went to Yin Tianzi, just like Xinting leisurely walking. There was a faint light around him, but he could turn into the speed of light to deal with Yin Tianzi at any time.


    Looking at the sky demon Mirs like this, the Yin emperor is already full of despair. The law of reincarnation, the law of space and the law of wind that he controls are not as good as the law of wind of the sky demon Mirs.


    So in this way, the emperor Yin had no need to fight.


    But at this time, Chen Mo said: "Yin emperor, the law of reincarnation can be divided into the law of death and the law of life. As long as you don''t die, you will be able to kill Mirs."


    "And although the law of light is terrible, I believe your body can still resist the law of light of Mirs. All you have to do is to be invincible."


    Chen Mo''s voice fell, but it made the whole room quiet.


    Countless people looked at Chen Mo with unbelievable eyes on their faces. Even the emperor Yin was surprised when he looked at Chen Mo, "Chen Mo, you tell me how to deal with the demon Mirs. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the way of heaven and fate¡°


    Chen Mo''s eyes were a little strange. Now when he heard the words of Yin Tianzi clearly, he suddenly realized that the nearby Nirvana dragon opened his mouth and explained: "Chen Mo, the battle of destiny is open, others can''t help, otherwise it will be regarded as cheating, and you tell Yin Tianzi the way to deal with Tian yaodapeng, which is against the way of heaven and destiny."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mo felt that there was a force of destiny in his body, which made his fate seem to have more shackles and made Chen Mo look pale.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Mo doesn''t know the problem of the battle of fate, but when he sees that the Yin emperor''s life is in danger, he will say the problem of the law of reincarnation. However, he didn''t expect that his fate would change differently.


    It seems that at this time, there is some darkness in Chen Mo''s fate, which makes his will change a little, but Chen Mo can''t say what changes he has.


    The Yin emperor in the distance looks at Chen Mo with an apologetic look.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo would say such reckless words. After all, the battle of fate involves the way of heaven and destiny. Chen Mo''s words of help violate the will of the way of heaven and destiny. In this way, Chen Mo will be attacked by the way of heaven and destiny.


    But seeing that there was no thunder landing in the sky made the Yin emperor even more surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Chen Mo is not against the will of the way of heaven. Why didn''t the way of heaven bring down the power of thunder and lightning to deal with Chen Mo?,


    The Yin Emperor didn''t know that Chen Mo was in control of the law of heaven, so Chen Mo would not be attacked by the law of heaven, but Chen Mo didn''t control the law of fate, so fate would make some changes to Chen mo.


    This situation makes Chen Mo feel bad.


    At the moment, the demon Dapeng comes back and looks at Chen Mo, with a look of contempt on his face.


    "Boy, you are against the law of heaven and the will of destiny. Even if I don''t kill you, you will be in great trouble. I guess it''s true that your destiny has changed now."


    "As for how to change, I believe it won''t be long before you see people around you die one by one."


    "In the end, it''s your turn."


    Day demon Mirs voice down, but like five thunder, directly let Chen Mo Petrochemical on the spot.


    Watching the people around you die one by one, and finally it''s your turn?


    Even if Chen Mo doesn''t believe in such a thing, he doesn''t dare to gamble, because he knows that fate has never been so simple. If he casually says something to help the emperor Yin, leading to the death of people around him, he will be uneasy all his life.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo tried his best to calm down, and then looked at the demon Dapeng seriously, "misfortune comes from the mouth. Now that I have said it, it''s hard to stop, but I want to know how to solve the damage caused by fate?"

 Chapter 1951

    "Chen Mo, do you want to crack the damage that fate brings to you?" The sky demon Dapeng looked down at Zheng Shao and gloated: "because of your help, the king may die next, but soon, you Chen Mo will also die."


    "But there''s a way to keep people around you from dying."


    The day demon Dapeng suddenly changed his words and looked at Chen Mo again. His face was full of color. "As long as you die immediately, the damage brought by fate will no longer exist. This is also the only chance for you to make atonement."


    Chen Mo was stunned when he heard this.


    He did not think that his own death was the only solution.


    But will Chen Mo choose? Of course not!


    After all, Chen Mo has his own pursuit, especially he believes that man will conquer nature. Even if fate constrains his future and brings him danger, Chen Mo is happy and fearless.


    But when he thought of the people around him, Chen Mo was calm. He thought about how to deal with this problem. But in the end, it was a problem that had no solution, which made Chen Mo look a little cold.


    "Is there really no superfluous way to solve this problem?" Chen Mo looked up at the friars around him, and saw Ke Ling''s look on their faces.


    Only Yin Tianzi looked at Chen Mo, with thinking on his face.


    After a few breaths, the overcast son said, "Chen Mo, it''s not that you have no chance to solve this problem, but it''s very difficult, and I believe your ability should be able to change this problem."


    "What method?"


    Hearing Yin Tianzi''s words, Chen Mo''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    At the moment, Chen Mo, as if holding on to a straw, looks at Yin Tianzi with a serious look.


    But the Yin Emperor didn''t hide it and said, "Chen Mo, the best solution is to become a God. As long as you become a God, your destiny will be greatly changed."


    Become a God?


    As Yin Tianzi''s voice fell, everyone was in an uproar on the spot. They looked at Chen Mo with a thought. What''s more, they looked at Chen Mo seriously and said, "it''s very difficult to become a God, and he has violated the will of fate, so it''s even more difficult for him to become a God, or even impossible to complete it."


    The voice fell slowly, and Chen''s burning confidence was destroyed again.


    He didn''t expect that it would be very difficult for him to walk this way.


    But Chen Mo also understands that fate is different from the way of heaven. Although he controls the law of heaven, he is still not the way of heaven, but Chen Mo represents the will of the way of heaven.


    And fate is unable to touch, as if there is no general, can not let Chen Mo to change.


    Even Chen Mo wants to practice the law of fate, which is very difficult.


    This is because fate seems to be a doomed track, but it will be complex and changeable. Even though Chen Mo is a peerless evil, his fate is still too far away for him.


    At the moment, Chen silently looks at the emperor of Yin, and the corner of his mouth wants to say nothing.


    Yin Tianzi shook his head and said in a voice: "Chen Mo, things are not a dead end. I believe you can become a God, and you are the inheritor of reincarnation, and you can certainly change your destiny."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo shrugged and did not speak, but his eyes gradually regained a sense of war.


    Seeing Chen Mo like this, Tian Yao Dapeng shakes his head, but he doesn''t speak.


    Then the demon Dapeng looks at the Yin emperor, and there is a strong killing intention between his eyes.


    "Yin Tianzi, if you have Chen Mo''s help, even if you defeat me, it''s not heroic¡°


    After hearing this, the Yin emperor immediately took a step. The law of death and the law of life permeated the whole body, and suddenly turned into a terrible power, constantly recovering the injury of the Yin emperor.


    Just for a moment, the Yin emperor became stronger than ever. He looked at Chen Mo with gratitude, and then walked to the sky demon Dapeng, "Chen Mo paid the price to tell me, and I won''t let him down. Next, you will die."


    At the thought of Chen Mo''s disobeying the will of fate for his own sake, the Yin emperor is still very angry with Mirs. When he claps his hands, a strong breath of death envelops Mirs.


    Originally, the demon Dapeng still wanted to resist, but he found that no matter how he could not resist the attack of the Yin emperor, but at this time, the power of life continued to dissipate.


    Feeling this situation, Tian Yao Dapeng''s face changed greatly, and he said coldly, "you are really invincible, son of Yin. Listen to Chen Mo''s words and deal with me. If I don''t die today, I will be shamed.".,


    Voice down, the day demon Mirs immediately turned to escape, showing the back without the slightest hesitation.


    He knew he would die if he stayed here.


    But how could yintianzi let go of TIANYAO Dapeng, and step by step across it, with the help of the law of the wind to kill TIANYAO Dapeng. The scream of TIANYAO Dapeng soon came from the sky.


    It took a long time for TIANYAO Dapeng to die, but there was already blood on the sky, which made it smell of blood.


    After finishing all this, Yin Tianzi returns to Chen Mo and comes back to him. He has an apologetic look. "Chen Mo, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have such a result, so I''m sorry, but you can tell me anything next."


    The voice of Yin Tianzi said seriously, and the tone had the meaning of no doubt.


    He has great respect for Chen Mo now. The reason is that Chen Mo has bad results because of his fate and will. At present, Tian Yao Dapeng has killed his fateful opponent, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    From a distance, the Yin emperor appears sacred and extraordinary.


    But at the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t care about the change of Yin Tianzi. The only idea in his heart is to become a God.


    But how difficult it is to become a God, Chen Mo''s realm is not immortal, and there are still several different realms.


    Chen Mo knew the seriousness of the matter, but he had no choice. In order to become a God, he had to make this effort.


    After glancing around, Chen Mo finally looked at the emperor Yin, "I''ll try my best to become a God. Next, there''s something for you to do."


    "Go ahead, please." Yin Tianzi said seriously: "as long as it''s your business, I will do my best to ensure that I won''t let you down."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo nodded and said, "I just came to the divine world, and now I am the Lord of the holy land of reincarnation. I hope you can go to the holy land of reincarnation and protect the people there from harm."


    With these words, the Yin Emperor didn''t hesitate. He turned and left, apparently going to the holy land of reincarnation.


    After the Yin emperor disappeared, Chen Mo carefully looked at the deep position of Fulong mountain.


    "The sky demon Mirs have died, and the Fulong mountain will change. Next, I will dominate here."

 Chapter 1952

    The death of TIANYAO Dapeng makes the whole Fulong mountain completely turbulent.


    All the immortals and beasts look at Chen Mo, who has not left yet. In the depth, they show their killing intention in vain.


    "The Yin emperor has left. We can deal with him and take revenge for the TIANYAO Dapeng."


    In the eyes of the immortal beast, the reason why Tian Yao Dapeng died is also because Chen Mo gave some advice to Yin Tianzi.


    Otherwise, with the strength of TIANYAO Dapeng, you can kill yintianzi.


    But at the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t care about these immortals, even his eyes are still staring at the deep position of Fulong mountain, "how big is the demon of the Fulong mountain


    After listening to this, annihilating Tianlong said: "young master, there are 72 big demons besides TIANYAO Dapeng. Each of them is powerful, and they don''t have to be inferior to TIANYAO Dapeng."


    "Seventy two?"


    Chen Mo looks a little dignified, and it''s very hard to deal with Tian Yao Dapeng. If there are 72 big demons, even though Chen Mo is powerful, he knows he can''t deal with so many big demons.


    But Chen Mo has exposed his position. Even if he doesn''t kill the big demons, those big demons will deal with him.


    As a result, Chen Mo soon had his own ideas.


    "Since I can''t escape, I''d better fight back and kill all these big demons."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, and he immediately looked at the depths of Fulong mountain.


    When people saw this scene, they looked surprised.


    "What''s the boy doing?"


    "Doesn''t he know where he is now?"


    Between the words, people are very curious about Chen Mo''s behavior, because Chen Mo''s position is completely in the direction of the deep of Fulong mountain, where there are countless demons.


    Chen Mo has killed most of the immortals and beasts, and now this action is totally an act of seeking death.


    Even if it''s annihilating the dragon, and Fu Ling, looking at Chen Mo is also surprised.


    "He... Isn''t he afraid of death?" After several battles with Chen Mo, annihilation Tianlong thinks that he can see Chen Mo clearly, but now it seems that Chen Mo is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Chen Mo, who is in the realm of plunder, actually goes to the deep position of Fulong mountain, which is also the rhythm of seeking death.


    Fu Ling stamped his feet in place, and then immediately ran after Chen mo.


    "Brother Chen Mo, where are you going?"


    Fu Ling doesn''t forget to look at Chen Mo''s back. Xiao Lian is a Taoist friend. She knows what a terrible existence is hidden in the depths of Fulong mountain. However, she didn''t expect that Chen Mo would go straight to the depths of Fulong mountain without fear.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Mo seems to be looking for death, which makes Fu Ling incredible.


    However, Chen Mo is very calm at the moment.


    He knew that he had no choice but to join Xumi cave to become a true disciple.


    Only in this way can Chen Mo become a God and not be hurt by fate.


    Especially in this case, I can''t wait.


    Chen Mo has no more time to waste. Now he has to take a step by step.


    As Chen Mo continues to move forward, the smell of danger suddenly comes, which makes Fu Ling around him more worried. A pair of small hands also firmly hold Chen Mo''s sleeve.


    Feeling this, Chen Mo apologizes.


    Then they had come to a high mountain, where they could see all the plains.


    Chen Mo frowns a little as if he can''t see his fingers, which makes him feel dangerous.


    "Strange."


    "TIANYAO Dapeng has died. According to the truth, the immortals and beasts in Fulong mountain should know that I am here. But according to the situation here, they don''t seem to have this consciousness."


    "But I have no choice. I have to find these immortal beasts to kill."


    Chen Mo did not forget his task.


    He knew the importance of things, and he would not be able to complete the task if he could not find those immortal beasts.


    Just when Chen Mo is puzzled, suddenly, from all directions there are bursts of fairy beast roar, making Chen Mo look surprised.


    "Is this the situation that the immortal beast will appear?"


    Chen Mo is not a fool. The situation around him is very dangerous. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    And he believed that the appearance of these immortals was not unprepared.


    On the contrary, they also know that Chen Mo is coming, so they hide around.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the danger is all around, there are countless dark shadows from around.


    These shadows are very powerful, as if with great power, and directly send out dangerous meaning to Chen Mo, which makes Chen Mo can''t help but open his eyes and carefully watch the situation around him.


    But see a head of huge fairy beast surrounded from around, their breath is very strong, as if terrible, suddenly is surging.


    The head of the immortal beast is to extend its wings, the body is standing in the air, the eyes looking at Chen Mo, there is a cold-blooded ruthless meaning, making the space has a strange atmosphere.


    "This is nine days green Luan, she appeared."


    The surrounding immortal beasts looked at the green Luan, and they were shocked. They saw the green Luan with blue plumes waving around her, sending out sharp cold light.


    In the long sky, there is a sense of danger in the surrounding space.


    Chen Mo''s heart was shaking wildly, and his eyes were looking at qingluan in front of him, "aren''t you the king in the depths of Fulong mountain¡°


    With this remark, qingluan''s arrogant head overlooks Chen mo. in the depth, it seems that there is an expression of the emperor''s will, which seems to be able to calm the soul and make Chen Mo feel her strength.


    At the next moment, a pleasant voice came from qingluan''s mouth.


    "Boy, you are the inheritor of reincarnation daozun. You are young and have the attack power of leaping challenge. If I guess it''s right, you are here to destroy the immortal beast in Fulong mountain this time?"


    Voice down, qingluan seems to explain a fact.


    But her words fell into everyone''s ears, which shocked countless people. Looking at qingluan, she couldn''t believe, "what''s the matter? Can''t this guy really come to Fulong mountain to exterminate US immortal beasts as qingluan said


    "If that''s the case, we must tear him to pieces."


    Looking at Chen Mo at this moment, everyone looks very angry. It''s fantastic to want to destroy them. After all, Chen Mo''s strength is far from enough.


    But Chen Mo looked at these immortal beasts with a happy face.


    "It''s not hard to kill you immortals, but you dare to fight with me alone."


    Chen Mo''s voice fell and his tone was very serious.


    With his fighting capacity, there is still a chance to win alone, but if we fight with these people together.


    In a short time, Chen Mo will surely die.


    "Alone?" Qingluan, looking at Chen Mo in the sky, said in the same serious way: "it''s not impossible to fight alone, but it''s you who choose one of us."


    "Single out a group of you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Mo''s mouth twitched violently. It''s no doubt fantastic to fight these people alone with his ability. After all, his personal ability is not enough.

 Chapter 1953

    At the moment, Chen Mo is very speechless. Picking a group of immortals and beasts alone is a complete act of seeking death.


    However, he looked at qingluan in the sky and thought about how to win the other party in the quickest way.


    Chen Mo is still very clear about this. As long as he catches qingluan, the rest of the immortals will be afraid, so Chen Mo can break it one by one.


    "I have the strength to cross the five levels of robbery. With the help of reincarnation sword Jue and the law of heaven and the law of death, I can break through the attack power of the gods. Then I can approach qingluan with the law of emptiness and the law of life. Maybe I can catch qingluan."


    Chen Mo does it when he thinks of it. He stretches his legs across his body, and the power of reincarnation pours out of his body. The law of emptiness is applied on the spot. Chen Mo''s figure flashes in the same place and rushes to qingluan.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden, the shadow fell, making everyone look changed. "It''s ridiculous that this guy is actually looking for death. He wants to deal with qingluan. Qingluan is the most powerful existence among all of us. With his strength, it''s completely the act of looking for death."


    The immortal beasts gloat at Chen Mo and smile a little. Qingluan is the most powerful one among them. Chen Mo''s strength is impossible to deal with qingluan.


    So these immortals and beasts did not start to wait for Chen Mo to die.


    But at this time, Chen Mo''s strength is very strong, as if he came to qingluan with great power. When the shadow fell, there was a sudden surge of reincarnation sword light, and the terrible Xuanli crossed the sky with constant power.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Every step of Chen Mo''s life, his momentum is like a rainbow, and he goes down the mountain with a fierce tiger, which makes qingluan''s face look more or less serious. "It''s worthy of being the inheritor of reincarnation. It''s really powerful, but if you want to deal with me, you''re looking for death."


    With these words, qingluan''s wings spread on the spot, and suddenly there was a terrible gale with a commanding force surging down from the sky. Surpassing xianzun''s fighting power made qingluan''s lethality particularly terrible.


    Just for a moment, Chen Mo''s heart was crushed by a big stone, but Chen Mo was still fearless. There was a mysterious force around him, which seemed to turn into the attack power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The surrounding space is extremely heavy, and more terrible Xuanli is constantly blooming. The light of reincarnation locks qingluan''s body, and the reincarnation sword kills qingluan in vain.


    Tear!


    Where the blade passes, it brings the ultimate power of the sword, and makes the space have the ultimate mysterious force rolling out. In an instant, it falls on qingluan''s body, and makes qingluan''s heart dignified.


    "What a terrible boy. If it goes on like this, I will die in your hands."


    "But what kind of person I am, qingluan? You will never come back¡°


    When qingluan was angry, a door suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. It seemed that the door could be superposed into a strange power, and the air of forest was directly revealed.


    Just for a moment, Chen Mo felt that there was some power around him to imprison his body, but Chen Mo didn''t care and still killed qingluan.


    "When I catch you, even if you are powerful, I will let you know my interests."


    "Hum, rampant."


    Qingluan drinks angrily and coldly. Her wings stretch. As her powerful plumes cross the space, she drops a terrible blade. It seems that the blade breaks the space, which makes Chen Mo feel deadly.


    "The law of void, flash."


    With the help of the powerful force of the void, Chen Mo evades the attack.


    Once again, Chen Mo is on qingluan''s head. The reincarnation sword kills qingluan''s body in vain, which makes qingluan in a crisis and wants to run away in a hurry.


    But how can Chen Mo let qingluan go? When the reincarnation sword falls, there is blood overflow on the back of qingluan''s head, and there is a strong smell of blood on the sky


    At the same time, qingluan''s wailing sound resounded throughout the audience, making countless people''s eyes particularly surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Why can this guy restrain qingluan? "


    "And depending on the situation, qingluan seems unable to deal with Chen mo."


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo at the moment, looking very surprised. They didn''t expect that Chen Mo could restrain qingluan, especially now qingluan was about to die in Chen Mo''s hands.


    This matter is still unacceptable to everyone. Looking at Chen Mo is also a surprise.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t continue to deal with qingluan. Instead, he said coldly, "qingluan, now you are in my hands. I advise you to let them submit to me immediately."


    "No way."


    Qingluan struggles constantly, but Chen Mo''s law of death is constantly injected into qingluan''s body.


    Originally, qingluan was already desperate, but at this time, she felt her life power dissipated madly, and her eyes became extremely gloomy and listless.


    Fu Ling is looking at this scene, small mouth is about to be unable to close.


    "Brother Chen Mo''s strength is so strong that even qingluan is defeated by him?"


    Fu Ling would never believe that Chen Mo would be so powerful if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    But the scene before us proves that Chen Mo''s strength is incomparable. Even qingluan will be defeated by Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looked at qingluan under his eyes and said, "now you have no choice but to surrender. There is only one way to die, so I hope you can make a good choice."


    Hearing this, qingluan stares at Chen Mo, "boy, I''m the king in the depths of Fulong mountain. I can''t surrender to you unless you kill me."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing that qingluan doesn''t want to surrender, Chen Mo''s eyes flash, and more powerful force of death is injected into qingluan''s body, which immediately makes qingluan feel the feeling of death.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo as if he were a devil, with a strong color of fear on his face.


    What''s more, he surrounded Chen Mo on the spot.


    "Put down qingluan, everything is easy to say."


    The immortals and beasts look at Chen Mo, filled with righteous indignation.


    Although Chen Mo is powerful, they can still see that this is Chen Mo''s bad luck.


    Otherwise, with Chen Mo''s strength, it is impossible to deal with qingluan.


    When Chen Mo heard these immortal beasts'' words, his eyes flashed. Then he looked at the immortal beasts around him seriously, "you want me to let go of qingluan, unless you all submit to me."


    "Otherwise, I will kill qingluan immediately."


    In other words, Chen Mo looks at qingluan again, and his face is full of Xiao Sha''s intention.


    Looking at Chen Mo like this, the immortal beasts are about to explode.


    "Damn it, what is it to capture qingluan? There is a kind of fight with us. "


    "As long as you beat us, we''ll recognize you right away."


    Someone said this seriously. He didn''t believe that Chen Mo could deal with them.


    What''s more, they hope Chen Mo can release qingluan.


    However, they soon became even more surprised.


    See Chen Mo hand up sword fall, the head of green Luan falls from the sky, blood dripping.

 Chapter 1954

    "Dead!"


    All the immortals and beasts in the audience look at the dead qingluan and are about to lose their spirits. Chen Mo killed the king in the depths of Fulong mountain. Such a great man died.


    Everyone is incredible, looking at Chen Mo with angry face, "this guy actually dares to kill qingluan, how can we sit and watch, and he came to Fulong mountain to kill us, so we must kill him, to comfort qingluan''s spirit in heaven."


    Among the words of the immortals and beasts, they have surrounded Chen mo.


    Although their strength is not as strong as qingluan, they are also very powerful. Even though Chen Mo has just killed qingluan, it will be very difficult to deal with these immortal beasts because Chen Mo consumes too much.


    Think of here, Chen Mo Mou son not from a flash.


    "At the moment, I can''t deal with them. I have to fight with reincarnation sword."


    Chen Mo, armed with reincarnation sword, goes directly into the immortal herd. However, those immortal beasts are already very angry with Chen mo. they immediately come to live and kill Chen Mo with powerful evil spirit.


    For a moment, the scene was full of destructive power, and Chen Mo was struggling in it.


    But Chen Mo has the law of life and the law of death. He still has the power to fight against these immortals and beasts, but as time goes on, Chen Mo''s consumption is far greater than his supplement.


    "If it goes on like this, I will die. I will certainly try to break the attack of these people."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, and there was already an axe on the palm of his hand. This axe was the beginning of the giant family. With the injection of Xuanli, the sky axe was in vain.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo became powerful and extraordinary, just like a big man standing in heaven and earth, with a mountain like posture around him, accompanied by the sky axe.


    A terrible force locked the whole field, as if it could frighten all sides. The power of the sky axe swarmed in, and the surging power surged around, making countless immortal beasts retreat on the spot.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo once again wields the axe to open the sky. Where he passes, he has infinite power. A large number of immortal beasts are dying. The whole scene is full of strong intention of Xiaosha. The law of thunder and lightning is bright on the spot, which makes Chen Mo''s whole person feel like a God in the world and has unparalleled combat power.


    "You are not my opponents. I advise you to submit immediately."


    Chen Mo repels a large number of immortals and beasts and walks forward step by step. When he talks, he has an unquestionable meaning. The immortals and beasts look at each other with a dignified look.


    After hearing Chen Mo''s words, the immortal beasts can''t help but take a breath. They are afraid to look at the sky axe. They can''t believe that Chen Mo''s axe will be so terrible.


    Chen Mo also looked at these immortal beasts at the moment and said coldly, "qingluan has been killed by me. According to the rules, you immortal beasts should call me king. Now you disrespect me and violate the rules of Fulong mountain. Don''t you think it''s beneath the dignity of immortal beasts¡°


    Once this is said, the immortals and beasts have nothing to say.


    There is a rule in Fulong mountain that whoever can kill the king of Fulong mountain can become the master.


    However, Chen Mo is a human Friar and a ruthless character to deal with them. How can these people agree that Chen Mo is the king of Fulong mountain? However, when they think of Chen Mo''s power, even if he is a big demon, they are extremely afraid of Chen Mo at the moment.


    Looking at such an immortal beast, Chen Mo could not help frowning. His eyes soon fell on the outside of the dragon, and then said, "since I can''t be the king of Fulong mountain, then the dragon is an immortal beast. I don''t know if he can take this position?"


    Chen Mo''s voice falls, and the sky dragon looks crazy. Looking at Chen Mo is also grateful.


    To be the king of Fulong mountain is also a dream for every immortal beast.


    Now that I can have this opportunity, I am naturally very excited.


    But he also knows that he is not qualified for this position.


    Therefore, Ji Mie Tian Long hesitated a little.


    However, Chen Mo said firmly: "you have real dragon blood outside your body, and I believe you can evolve into a real dragon in a short time."


    "So you deserve to be the king of Fulong mountain."


    As Chen Mo''s voice falls, his original hesitation disappears.


    For his own strength, although jimie Tianlong is not confident enough, he believes in Chen mo.


    As long as Chen Mo is willing to help, jimie Tianlong has a chance to become the king of Fulong mountain.


    After listening to Chen Mo''s words, the rest of the immortals looked at the dragon. They also hesitated, especially some powerful demons. They were even more indignant and said, "boy, what qualifications do you have to let the Dragon become the king of Fulong mountain?"


    "Although our strength can''t compare with qingluan, it''s not equal to that of jimie Tianlong."


    A big demon said this, looking at Chen Mo seriously.


    But it was Chen Mo''s fatal blow to meet him. The sky axe fell on him with the power of destruction, and the blood splashed on the spot, making the surroundings full of rich blood.


    After all this, Chen Mo looked up again and said, "who else is not satisfied¡°


    The voice fell slowly, with a sense of soul capture. Many immortals and beasts dare to be angry and speechless. They didn''t expect that Chen Mo, who has the sky axe, would be so powerful.


    You know, although Chen Mo''s reincarnation sword is powerful, it is far less powerful than it is now.


    This is also the fact that the critical hit rate of the sky axe is too strong. If you add the lightning rule, you can kill the gods and the Buddhas when you meet the gods. No immortal beast can resist the terrorist attack.


    At this moment, Chen Mo''s figure is peerless, and he is very powerful. He looks at all the immortal beasts around him. He holds the sky axe in his hand, as if I have it in the world. All the immortal beasts don''t speak.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo said in a voice: "from today on, jimie Tianlong will be the king of Fulong mountain. If you dare to disrespect him, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Chen Mo begins to collect blood when he says this coldly. The purpose of his coming to fulongshan is to improve his strength. At present, the blood of qingluan and the blood of many demons have good effects on Chen Mo, so Chen Mo doesn''t care too much.


    He only knew that only by improving his strength, could he be canonized as Shenwei.


    Only in this way can Chen Mo get rid of the harm brought by fate.


    They all look at Chen Mo, who is collecting blood, and there is no language between them.


    "This guy is really calm. He has to kill qingluan and send the position of the king of nirvana."


    "But he has a sky axe, and the combat effectiveness is not what we can deal with."


    The immortals and beasts look at each other, and now they know that they can''t return to heaven. After all, they won''t work together to deal with Chen Mo, especially when qingluan is dead, and the emperor is jimie Tianlong. Although everyone feels dissatisfied, they have to admit it.


    So all the immortals looked up at the dragon, and soon there was a loud voice.


    "See the Dragon King."

 Chapter 1955

    "See the Dragon King."


    All the immortals and beasts drank together, and the sound was like thunder.


    The silent dragon looked stunned and was about to be stunned.


    He didn''t expect that he would become the king of solitaire so easily. Although Chen Mo sent him to the top, solitaire Tianlong knew that he was not strong enough to become the king of Fulong mountain.


    Now he is in the top position successfully. With a high spirited and proud look, he waved his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, how can I become the king in your mind, but I promise you that I will lead Fulong mountain to glory."


    In a word, the immortals and beasts who were dissatisfied with the extermination of Tianlong didn''t have a lot of bad feelings at the moment. After all, they had no choice but to accept this fact.


    Chen Mo still collects the blood power of immortal beasts. For half a column of incense time, he gets more than ten kinds of blood power, all of which are at the level of big demons.


    Chen Mo absorbed it on the spot and successfully broke through the six levels of Dujie, and he still had a lot of qingluan blood in his hand, which was enough for him to continue to break through next time.


    Fu Ling came to Chen Mo with a joyful look and said in a loud voice: "brother Chen Mo, annihilating Tianlong has become the king of Fuling mountain, which means that you have completed most of the tasks. Next, you can deal with the traitors of Xumi cave. After that, you can become a disciple of Xumi cave."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo nodded with deep meaning.


    Half finished the task, which he did not think of, but it is also because he got the sky axe, with the help of lightning law, to kill many big demons.


    Looking at the distant Nirvana dragon, Chen Mo waves his hand.


    The next moment, annihilating Tianlong comes to Chen Mo, "young master, what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will do my best. "


    Chen Mo glanced at the surrounding immortal beasts and said, "I need you to prepare complete information about Fulong mountain for me, and then recover the rest of the immortal beasts that have not been subdued. When you finish this, it will be the best reward for me."


    Just in case, Chen Mo thinks it''s necessary to let jimie Tianlong clear the way.


    As long as all the immortals and beasts in Fulong mountain submit, Chen Mo has no worries.


    Before coming here, Chen Mo had a general understanding of Xumi''s mission.


    If the mission fails because he takes away a few immortals and beasts, Chen Mo will be hopeless as a disciple, and it will be more difficult for him to become a God.


    At the moment, the silent dragon listens to Chen Mo''s words. Although he is in a bit of a dilemma, he still agrees.


    Then, Chen Mo and Fu Ling left the depths of Fulong mountain and continued to walk forward.


    He knew that the Fulong village was beyond the Fulong mountain.


    In this Fulong stronghold, there are many traitors in Xumi cave. They have been piling up all the year round. I don''t know how many of them are strong. Fortunately, there are no disciples among them.


    Otherwise, with Chen Mo''s strength, going to Fulong village is a complete act of death.


    After all, he has seen the interests of glaciers and is not the same level as Chen mo.


    Fu Ling was worried all the way and said seriously: "brother Chen Mo, I heard that there was a powerful traitor in Fulong village, named killing heaven. He mastered the power of Shura. He was once close to the strength of zhenzhuan disciples. Later, because he didn''t complete the task of passing on disciples personally, he would betray Xumi Dongtian¡°


    "But I heard that he is a tough character. Now his strength should be comparable to that of Zhenchuan disciple. You should be very careful when you meet him."


    Fu Ling spoke seriously, with a very serious tone.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo frowns. He knows nothing about Fulong village. But now, after listening to Fuling''s words, Chen Mo feels that something is wrong.


    For the strong man of Fulong village, he is empty handed. How hard it is for him to enter Fulong village.


    Therefore, Chen Mo and Fuling carefully enter the Fulong village.


    But the strongmen of Fulong village already knew that Chen Molai had come to Fulong mountain, and they were still killing qingluan in Fulong mountain


    Now, on the top of a hill in Fulong village, there are villages and country roads.


    If people don''t know it, they will think it''s out of the world.


    However, there are strong guards on the surrounding hills. These strong guards have a strong atmosphere. They have a three-step sentry and a ten step team leader with divine fighting power to defend, which makes the dangerous atmosphere around them diffuse.


    At the location of a main peak, where the environment is beautiful and especially quiet, a man in a gray robe stops and has a blue sword in his hand.


    The breeze blows, raises the dead robe of the man in grey, and makes his whole person become awe inspiring and powerful.


    "Chen Mo! It''s interesting that a registered disciple of Xumi Dongtian dares to deal with me. "


    "All right! I want to see if he can break into Fulong village. "


    When the man in grey opened his mouth, his eyes flashed, and suddenly a man came over in the distance.


    Although the man who came was not as terrible as the man in grey, he also had a standing posture. Every step he took was full of momentum. Then he came to kill heaven and said respectfully, "elder martial brother kill heaven, Chen Mo has come to Fulong village. In a short time, he will surely appear. I don''t know how elder martial brother kill heaven will deal with him?"


    Kill a day to slightly lift Mou son, then the facial expression is serious to looking at in front of this man.


    "Liu Feng, you master the law of Dao. You can''t deal with Chen Mo any more. I can''t deal with him personally. I hope you can make him completely born with a demon."


    "Only in this way can I prove how angry I am."


    After killing the sky, the man named Liu Feng nodded. The corner of his mouth was a little ferocious. From his whole body, there was a terrible intention of sword.


    "Elder martial brother Jitian, since you told me to deal with Chen Mo, I will finish it immediately¡°


    "But you have to think clearly that Xumi Dongtian emperor can command Chen Mo to deal with us, which means that they are already targeting here. If we don''t leave, we are afraid that Xumi Dongtian will get revenge."


    Liu Feng said this with a worried look.


    Although he is not afraid of Chen Mo, he knows that Xumi cave is by no means able to deal with Fulong village.


    After hearing Liu Feng''s words, he looked up to a distant place and said, "once I was proud to join Xumi cave. Now, Xumi cave has to deal with me. It''s a whirlwind of Feng Shui."


    "All right! I''ll make a good decision on this matter. For today''s sake, it''s still important to deal with Chen mo. "


    Liu Feng hears the speech and doesn''t continue to talk nonsense. He leaves Fulong village and goes to find Chen Mo''s direction.


    At the same time, Chen Mo is about to arrive at the location of Fulong stronghold. At the same time, Chen Mo feels that there are strong guards around him. Even though he has a strong mind, it is very difficult for him to enter Fulong stronghold without warning.


    "Is it really the only way to break through?" Chen Mo''s eyes flicker, and he is ready to walk forward to reveal his identity.


    But at this time, suddenly a knife light falls from the air, locking Chen Mo''s neck with a strong knife light.


    "Boy, die for me." At the same time, there were cold cheers in the air.


    Chen Mo can''t help looking up, but he sees a man holding a big knife, pushing the law of the knife to kill Chen mo. the terrible knife sweeps the whole audience, which is particularly terrible.

 Chapter 1956

    "Who are you? Why kill me


    Chen Mo raises his head and looks at his opponent''s body, which is about to land. Between his hands, there is a heavy ax, and he immediately perches on it to have a close contact with the blade.


    Bang!


    As the light of the sword crisscrosses and the axe crisscrosses, the thunder suddenly appears. The strong law of thunder and lightning twinkles around the blade of the opponent. Suddenly, there is a surge of thunder, erupting a destructive Thunder Dragon.


    Feeling Chen Mo''s fighting power, Liu Feng was surprised, "boy, no wonder Xumi Dongtian will let you come to Fulong stronghold. It turns out that you really have strength, but your level is a little low. You are not my opponent at all. Next, let me kill you to worship heaven."


    "The law of Dao is triple Dao strength."


    Liu Feng''s body swoops down, and the sword cuts down again. The terrible blade sends out a chilling feeling. As if it can destroy everything, it directly cuts down to Chen Mo''s tianlinggai.


    Seeing this situation, Fu Ling said nervously: "brother Chen Mo, this is triple sword strength, with infinite power. You should be careful of his blade, and never risk yourself."


    Triple sword power?


    Chen Mo carefully stares at the blade falling from the air, and his mind moves. The power of the sword is different, and the strength of the sword represents the interests of the swordsman. Generally speaking, the sword also has the strength of the sword. A monk with strength can make a most powerful attack by adding up his fighting power.


    The triple sword power is equivalent to the triple sword power, which is far beyond the power of the user. This is something Chen Mo did not expect. Even Chen Mo has not controlled the double sword power so far.


    This shows how strong Liu Feng''s fighting capacity is.


    But Chen Mo is not afraid, and even has a strong will on his face.


    "I have the axe to open the sky, and my strength is not bad. Moreover, I have a strong body, and I can''t kill this guy in front of me if I stack the five elements."


    Now Chen Mo already knows how to deal with Liu Feng.


    That is to give a fatal blow while the other side is cutting down. In this way, even if the other side is powerful, Chen Mo believes that he will die.


    "Boy, you dare to be absent-minded when you fight with me, but you will die anyway, so your struggle is useless. Let me send you on the road."


    Between the words, Liu Feng once again raised the sword to kill Chen mo.


    But at this time, Chen Mo exerts the law of emptiness, drops a shadow, and reappears behind Liu Feng. Then he begins to chop down, and there is a surge of blood.


    "Such strength also wants to deal with me. I''m really looking for death." Chen Mo looks at the dying Liu Feng with a look of disdain, which makes Liu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Then when he looks at Chen Mo, his face already means that all thoughts are grey.


    With Liu Feng''s death, Chen Mo looks around.


    But see around have a few shadow latent and come, their breath is strong, the face is fierce.


    "Boy, it''s very brave of Li to kill Liu Feng. Liu Feng is the follower of killing heaven. If you kill him, you will offend Lord Liu Feng, so I want you to die completely¡°


    Several strong men look at Chen Mo, and suddenly they are ready to kill him.


    However, Chen Mo has just killed Liu Feng, and his heart is surging. He immediately strides out. There is a powerful mysterious force blooming around him, and then erupts.


    "Die for me¡°


    Chen Mo has been found that there is no place to escape, so he has no way to escape, only to attack these people.


    The power of the sky axe is infinite, and it is unparalleled in killing and cutting. Where it passes, it suddenly surges.


    Every time Chen Mo steps out, some people will fall. These people are all the former registered disciples of Xumi Dongtian. Although they have the cultivation of xianzun, Chen Mo has already had the fighting capacity to cross xianzun.


    These people are not Chen Mo''s opponents at all, and the scene is soon bloody.


    Chen Mo takes Fu Ling to the Fulong village.


    There are so many strong people in Fulong village. After Chen Mo takes three or four steps, there will be many strong people coming. Just for a moment, Chen Mo continues to meet countless strong people.


    But these people were killed by Chen Mo, which made the blood smell around them diffuse.


    At that time, there were signs of blood surge in a hundred miles.


    At the main peak, killing heaven looked at the scene, and his face was slightly moved. "It''s worthy of being the disciple selected by Xumi Dongtian. He is really powerful, but he is far from enough to deal with me. It''s easy for me to kill him."


    As soon as his voice falls, he comes directly to where Chen Mo is.


    Every step he takes is like a leisurely walk, and the whole person is inviolable.


    When he comes to Chen Mo, time is just a few breaths in the past.


    At the moment, killing heaven looked at Chen Mo and said seriously, "I didn''t expect Liu Feng to die in your hands. This is something I didn''t expect, but I won''t die in your hands like Liu Feng."


    "And I will maim you. Then she gave it to Xumi, the great Dongtian emperor. This is the result of her failure to accept me as her own disciple. "


    Killing heaven looks at Chen Mo with a very serious tone.


    In his view, Chen Mo''s cultivation is nothing more than a state of salvation, even if he has the fighting power against heaven.


    But killing heaven not only has the fighting power against heaven, but also has the supreme realm.


    To deal with Chen Mo with such cultivation, killing heaven doesn''t feel any difficulty at all.


    At this moment, Chen Mo naturally feels the horror of killing heaven.


    But he has come here, even if he is dead, he has to deal with killing heaven.


    So Chen Mo holds the sky axe and reincarnation sword, and then looks at killing the sky seriously.


    "No matter how powerful you are, I firmly believe that the narrow meet and the brave win."


    The narrow meet, the brave win?


    Killing day holding a green wind sword, frowned: "since you are so confident, I would like to see if you can kill me."


    "Drink the blade of Shura and judge the sky arbitrarily."


    Kill a day to shout, step by step across, holding the green wind sword to kill Chen mo.


    The power of Shura is all over the sword body, as if it can suppress the soul and capture the soul. The terrible power of Shura is combined with the darkness from hell and a power that devours everything.


    Chen Mo felt that the other side had an invincible fighting power when the other side just took a few steps, but Chen Mo also rushed up. The power of reincarnation seemed to be able to restrain the power of Shura, and suddenly the breath of death enveloped the body of killing heaven.


    Seeing Chen Mo like this, killing heaven was surprised and said: "you are the inheritor of reincarnation, which really shocked me. However, my Shura''s power is not your reincarnation power to restrain. I want to defeat you completely."


    As the words fall, Shura''s sharp blade passes through the air, and suddenly brings a strong light, which makes Chen Mo suffocate, and then narrowly avoids the attack of killing heaven.


    "Boy, this is my deliberate attack. You''ve been hit."


    Kill day to see Chen Mo avoid his attack, face not angry smile.


    In his hand, he had a handle with a broken blade, but the handle contained the power of Shura. With the moment of killing heaven, the light of the sword suddenly appeared, and a breath of death came out.

 Chapter 1957

    "Chen Mo, this is my Shura blade. Although the hilt has no blade, killing you is like killing a dog."


    Killing heaven is in charge of the hilt of the sword. Shura''s power is injected into it, and a breathtaking power is derived.


    Just for a moment, a foreign body was born on the hilt of the sword, which condensed a thirty foot viper. The Viper was formed by the power of Shura, and it was cold and heartless.


    "Shura blade, purgatory viper."


    With the voice of killing heaven falling, it seems that there is an unparalleled aura around. It is like Shura aura, adding the attack power of purgatory viper.


    Chen Mo slightly raised his eyes and looked at killing heaven, "the Shura''s power is stronger than the Shura''s power of the hell guy. Although my reincarnation''s power can restrain the Shura''s power, the Shura''s power of the other side completely exceeds the reincarnation''s power."


    When a kind of power reaches the highest level, even the power of restraint is of little use.


    As a result, Chen Mo looked at the blade of Shura, which killed heaven, with a serious look on his face.


    In his opinion, Shura''s blade and Shura''s power are very domineering.


    But Chen Mo had no choice but to fight to the death.


    The next moment, Chen Mo step by step out, there is a powerful mysterious force around him, with the power of the boundless, reincarnation sword fell in his hand, burst out a reincarnation sword light.


    "Samsara sword light, turn on the wheel circuit."


    As Chen Mo''s voice falls, there is a reincarnation space in the space. It seems that the reincarnation space can devour everything. The momentum of the surrounding heaven and earth sweeps out. The purgatory viper, with the power of roaring like thunder, directly bumps into the reincarnation black hole.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking noise, the whole reincarnation black hole exploded on the spot.


    The power of the purgatory viper is terrible and extraordinary. It doesn''t dissipate on the spot. Instead, it comes to kill Chen Mo with a small amount of power. The bloody mouth seems to be able to swallow Chen Mo, making Chen Mo crazy. Then he looks at the purgatory Viper seriously.


    "Since my reincarnation sword can''t hurt the purgatory viper, the sky axe should be OK¡°


    Chen Mo''s heart moves, holding a sky axe to kill the viper in purgatory. The mysterious force around him still bursts out a strong dark light, which makes Zheng Shaoquan strong and extraordinary.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Xuanli is constantly erupting, there are lightning rules surging, the whole space seems to be filled with a thought-provoking meaning, so that this space becomes particularly heavy.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another sword and let you die completely." Kill day see Chen Mo deal with the purgatory viper, mouth overflow cold, even if there is Shura power to lock Chen Mo again.


    The next moment, the power of Shura turns into a destructive arc, which makes the space become extremely fierce. Where the arc of light passes, it is like a flash in the pan, but it has infinite lethal power.


    Chen Mo''s heart is beating wildly. He is already very hard to deal with the purgatory viper. Facing the other attacks of killing heaven, Chen Mo can''t cope with them at all.


    "For the time being, I can''t fight against killing heaven. I can only attack by defending."


    In the palm of Chen Mo''s hand, the palace of Lingtian God appears. With the palace in place, it turns into a giant, and all the attacks disperse on the spot, turning into waves flying all over the sky.


    Feeling this scene, killing the sky, the cold awn blooms at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Damned boy, do you have Lingtian God''s palace?"


    "Just so, add a treasure to me."


    Although killing heaven has the fighting power of a God, he is not a God after all and can''t be compared with a real God. After all, a real God can obtain the power of belief and various treasures besides the title of God. These treasures add the power of a God.


    In a sense, only when the throne is granted can it be called a God.


    Killing heaven has the fighting power of gods, but it is not a treasure of divinity.


    If you compare him with the real people and the free cultivation in the rivers and lakes, killing heaven is the free cultivation in the rivers and lakes. It is not recognized by the way of heaven, and it is not granted the throne.


    Seeing that Chen Mo owns the palace of Lingtian gods, killing heaven is not greedy.


    He claps his big hand suddenly, and Shura''s power sweeps the whole audience, killing Chen mo.


    Suddenly, there is a violent force in space, as if the sky is turbulent, and the terrible mysterious force destroys all directions.


    But Chen Mo has Qianlong armor, which can protect him from the power of Shura. After all, Qianlong armor is the treasure of emperor Zhenwu, and its defense is so terrible.


    In particular, Chen Mo also has Lingtian God''s palace. When the dark light shuttles, the speed of the palace reaches 1.3 billion times, far away from killing heaven.


    "Damn, this guy is so fast, I think it will be very difficult to kill him."


    Kill day now in place, eyes but locked Lingtian God''s palace, he can''t help looking up to Fulong village, and then issued an indisputable order, "everyone, surround the palace for me, capture and kill Chen mo."


    "Yes¡°


    All of a sudden, dozens of figures appeared in Fulong stronghold. These people were extremely powerful and terrifying. They surrounded Ling Tianshen''s palace, and a large number of Taoist dignitaries were constantly oppressed.


    In an instant, there was an unparalleled Xuanli, which burst around the palace.


    Boom!


    In the palace, Chen Mo feels a lot of fluctuations, and his whole body is unstable.


    The corner of the mouth is on the spot frightens the blood, causes the facial expression to be extremely pale.


    "If I go on like this, I will become a turtle in a jar. Is there no other way to break through and attack?"


    Between his words, Chen Mo fell into thinking. It''s unrealistic to deal with these people now. After all, Chen Mo''s personal fighting capacity is still too weak.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mo''s heart will become more dignified, even he can''t escape the attack of these people without a palace.


    Chen Mo has no choice but to despair.


    Not far away Fu Ling looked at this scene, small hand already nervous grasp sleeve.


    Then she looked at Lingtian''s palace seriously.


    "Brother Chen Mo, if you can''t deal with these enemies, I will surely make them pay the price."


    Between the words of Fu Ling, he looked very serious.


    She was able to become a registered disciple of Xumi Dongtian not only because of her special talent.


    Moreover, she has extraordinary background, so she has the ability to help Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, you have no way to escape. Don''t you surrender immediately?" Killing day step by step came to the gate of the palace, looking at Chen Mo at this moment, but saw that Chen Mo was seriously injured, with blood all over his body, and his face was very pale.


    Seeing Chen Mo like this, a look of disdain appeared on his face. " Chen Mo, surrounded by so many people, you have only one way to die. But if you are willing to hand over the palace, you should hand over the reincarnation sword to me. Maybe there is another way to live. "


    Kill a day to open mouth to say, Mou son has already looked at Chen mo.


    But his eyes were a little startled, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo''s heart moved.


    "Killing heaven, it''s impossible to hand over the treasure, and you may not be able to kill me."


    Chen Mo didn''t want to enter the five elements world until he had to.


    But now, he had the idea.


    After all, there are so many strong people in killing heaven and Fulong village that even Chen Mo can''t kill them with all his efforts.

 Chapter 1958

    For a moment, the scene was full of water. There were hundreds of strong men surrounded Chen mo.


    They were not canonized as gods.


    However, their combat effectiveness is no less than that of the lower gods, and killing heaven has reached the combat effectiveness of the upper gods. In addition, he has the blade of Shura, which completely restrained Chen Mo''s reincarnation sword.


    Surrounded by these people, Chen Mo retreats to Ling Tianshen''s palace and resists their attacks with Qianlong''s armor, but Chen Mo can''t hold on for long.


    "It seems that the only way to deal with these people is to send out the immortals and beasts in Fulong mountain. Since annihilating Tianlong has just become the king there, it should be able to mobilize many immortals and beasts to help."


    Chen Mo has no way back. He thinks of the immortal animals in Fulong mountain.


    Now that we can''t find a way out of it, we have to rely on external forces. Only in this way can we live.


    A dark light shuttled from Chen Mo''s hand, crossed the crowd and shot to the depth of Fulong mountain.


    Killing the sky saw this, the corner of his mouth raised a cold smile, "Chen Mo, don''t you think the immortal beast of Fulong mountain will deal with me? If that''s the case, I advise you to save the trouble. "


    "Well, the reason why we can kill qingluan is with the help of Kaima Kaitian axe, but the immortal beasts in the depths of Fulong mountain will not submit to you, because they have cooperated with me."


    The words of killing the sky fall like a final sound.


    Chen mogang''s idea of survival has disappeared.


    Moreover, Chen Mo doesn''t think that jimie Tianlong can really mobilize enough strong people to help him.


    So at this time, Chen Mo is a little desperate.


    "Do I really want to enter the five elements world?"


    "But in this way, the exit will be held."


    Chen Mo has entered the five elements world several times and knows that the exit of the five elements world cannot be moved. If he enters the five elements world from Fulong village, the exit position will become very dangerous.


    And Chen Mo''s goal is to become a true disciple.


    However, the task at present is obviously unable to be completed.


    "It''s really hard to be Xumi''s disciples in Dongtian. How do they stand out in the face of those who are several times more powerful?"


    As Chen Mo ponders, he suddenly thinks of the glacier.


    That guy is not a saint. In the face of strong people who are more than twice as powerful, even if they can step up the challenge, they will be crushed. As the inheritor of reincarnation, if Chen Mo can''t kill these strong people, it will be a joke.


    "Chen Mo, you have no way to escape, but you don''t want to hand over the treasure, OK! The next step is to let you die here. "


    Kill day to see Chen Mo speechless, look Yun anger, a wave of hands under those strong steamed stuffed bun palace have played a variety of attacks, terrible Xuanli immediately from the sky.


    At that time, Lingtian God''s palace was attacked by a large number of people. The whole attack began to explode and spread the power of sweeping the whole court. The terrible Xuanli immediately swarmed the whole court with the intention of Xiao Sha.


    Chen Mo felt this scene and was shocked.


    But when I think of my identity as the inheritor of reincarnation, I have a determined look on my face.


    "Since I can''t attack from it, I have to be strong and fight to the death with these people¡°


    Chen Mo''s voice fell, his legs across the sky, Qianlong armor quickly sent out a kind of defensive force, as if able to resist everything, a large number of attacks fell on the armor without damage.


    However, the fluctuation makes Chen Mo''s heart jump wildly. His viscera and limbs are about to be torn apart. A large amount of blood donation is constantly diffused, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    "The next night, kill me."


    When everyone is drinking, he rushes to Chen Mo and kills Tian on the spot.


    He controls the power of Shura, and his attacks are naturally terrifying.


    "Chen Mo, die for me."


    The blade of Shura falls from the sky, and the sword cuts through the void. Although the handle of the blandless sword is ordinary, the power of Shura, which is terrifying, diffuses from the handle, and then locks Chen Mo''s body.


    Facing such killing heaven, Chen Mo has no choice but to face it quickly. When Xuanli is surging, he has already swarmed the whole audience. The reincarnation force is combined with the five elements, the law of thunder and lightning and the law of death, which produces the ultimate power, and makes killing heaven feel the fatal danger.


    "Out."


    At the same time, Chen Mo gives a cold drink and claps his palm wildly. Suddenly, there is a strange power to cut down from the air, which directly makes the scene full of power.


    Boom!


    The waves burst out of the space are irresistible, and countless strong people in fulongshan die on the spot, which makes the space have signs of destruction and collapse.


    "Pooh!,


    Killing day spits out blood, and his face is very pale. At the moment, he seems to have been hurt by the power of reincarnation and the power of five elements, and the whole person is constantly regressing.


    "Die for me¡°


    Chen Mo''s flesh and blood are indistinct. He is not a human, but he knows that now is the best time to kill the sky. When his eyes flash, there is already cold light surging.


    Step out, Chen Mo goes to kill the sky. The five elements of his body turn into colorful energy, like a peerless attack, which directly makes kill the sky feel the horror of Chen mo.


    "This guy is really good. He''s getting more and more restrained with my strength." Kill day unbelievable said, he did not expect to have such a big change, Chen Mo''s attack can reverse the universe, reverse everything, let kill day feel Chen Mo''s terror.


    At this moment, kill day already to Chen Mo had the idea of fear, so he looked at Chen Mo outside heavy.


    But Chen Mo didn''t let go of killing heaven. Reincarnation sword and Kaitian axe both cut down.


    The power and attack of terror fell on the tianlinggai, and blood burst out on the spot.


    After all this, Chen Mo looks at killing heaven again, and the whole person is relieved.


    "It''s dangerous. I guess I can''t do it this time." Chen Mo spent the strength of nine cattle and two tigers to kill Sha Tian. He was already exhausted, and he looked pale and powerless.


    But he knows that after killing Zaitian, there are still many strong people around watching Chen mo.


    Especially now, Chen Mo has no power to fight again, and can be killed at will.


    "The law of life, work for me¡°


    Chen Mo''s heart is floating, and he runs the law of life on the spot. A lot of life power sweeps into his body from all directions, which makes his whole strength have different changes.


    It''s just like a mighty general. The whole person is extremely terrifying and overbearing.


    Around Fulong strongman looked at Chen Mo, look very serious, "this guy actually killed kill day, next we have to deal with him?"


    Seeing that Chen Mo is not afraid of killing heaven like death, we have no impulse.


    And Chen''s terrorist attack, let many strong fall on the spot, this thing still let people some fear.


    But when they look at Chen Mo who is seriously injured, they can''t help but surround him.


    "Boy, you don''t have any fighting power. You will die next."


    Someone said this in an attempt to attract Chen Mo''s attention.


    However, Chen Mo looks very calm and looks coldly at the surrounded friars.


    "If you don''t want to die, just let it go."

 Chapter 1959

    "Seriously injured is still so righteous. I''m really looking for death." The strongmen of Fulong stronghold are indignant when they look at Chen Mo, who is as angry as a gossamer. Just when they want to strangle Chen Mo, there is a sound of dragon howling in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    Almost at the time of lightning and flint, a golden dragon appeared in the sky.


    This heavenly dragon is extremely powerful and powerful. Its powerful power erupts from all around him. It seems to gather the momentum of Zhou Tian and suppress the strong in Fulong village.


    "With me here, you can''t hurt Mr. Chen mo."


    He immediately looks at Chen Mo, who is seriously injured. In the depth of his eyes, there is a breathtaking light, which makes the dragon head not angry and full of a sense of killing.


    People looked at the dragon, although they were afraid, but they didn''t have much fear. After all, they knew the root and the bottom of the dragon.


    It has just evolved from Jiaolong to Tianlong. In terms of combat effectiveness, annihilating Tianlong is the next God.


    And the strong people in Fulong village are no weaker than jimie Tianlong, so they soon regained their confidence, and then they looked at jimie Tianlong with a look of disdain.


    "It''s not easy for you to practice. I advise you not to meddle in your own business."


    "Otherwise, you will be overwhelmed by us."


    They said this coldly. They didn''t continue to look at jimie Tianlong, but they also let him run away on the spot. "You people dare to deal with Mr. Chen Mo, you are so impatient, OK! I''ll show you the benefits of killing the dragon¡°


    The voice falls, from the back of the silent dragon suddenly has the evil spirit to rush to the sky.


    These figures are all the great demons in the depths of Fulong mountain. They have strong fighting power and are oppressive. Suddenly, they have a terrible air of killing.


    Annihilating the Dragon bears the brunt of the attack, just like the king of beasts, and the whole dragon appears to be superior.


    Looking at the strongmen of Fulong village again, Tianlong spoke coldly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these people actually hurt Mr. Chen mo. although Tianlong is not a righteous person, he knows how to repay his kindness. Without Mr. Chen Mo, there would be no me now."


    "Now I declare, kill these people for me¡°


    With the voice of annihilating Tianlong falling, the immortal beasts immediately rush to the strongman of Fulong village.


    "No, these big demons have extraordinary strength. Now we are leaderless. If we stay here, we will die."


    "Brothers, let''s say goodbye. We''ll meet again."


    The people of Fulong stronghold often live together. They have deep feelings, but they have no choice but to kill heaven and die. They are helpless to return to heaven. Now they all start to run away.


    However, annihilating Tianlong didn''t mean to let anyone go. Under his command, a large number of strong men kept falling, and the whole Fulong village was bloody.


    Chen Mo looked at the scene with a smile on his face.


    "Now that the task has been completed, you can go to Xumi cave and become a disciple¡°


    In order to complete the task, Chen Mo almost died.


    Now it''s finished successfully. I just feel that the joy comes too soon. A pair of eyes have signs of confusion. With a whirl of heaven, Chen Mo soon falls into a coma on the spot.


    "Brother Chen mo."


    Fu Ling sees Chen Mo fall to the ground, immediately comes over and surrounds Chen Mo in his arms.


    At the moment, she felt a pang of heartache and tears welled up on her face.


    She followed Chen Mo through life and death, and had already had a strong feeling for this man.


    This kind of feeling is not the love between men and women, but a kind of life and death, that can not give up the intersection of life, although it can not compare with the love between men and women, but also life and death.


    Jimie Tianlong came over and looked at Chen Mo, "girl, Mr. Chen Mo has dealt with killing heaven and has been attacked by too many strong men. His viscera and limbs have been seriously injured. It''s absolutely a miracle that he can survive."


    Hearing this, Fu Ling felt even more heartache.


    A pair of crystal clear eyes looked at Chen Mo, with tears shining, "brother Chen Mo, it''s useless for me. If it''s not for me to drag you down, you don''t have to face the strong man of killing heaven."


    At the moment, Fuling feels very guilty. She follows Chen Mo to Fulong village, but she doesn''t play much role. From the bottom of her heart, she thinks she''s sorry for Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo was in a daze and didn''t hear Fu Ling''s words, but Chen Mo''s consciousness had already entered the world of five elements. In this world, Chen Mo seemed to be the dominant figure.


    As long as he wants to, he can make people die between fingers.


    Therefore, Chen Mo wandered in the world of five elements for a long time. In the dark, he felt that there was a law of heaven and earth in the world of five elements, which was not an ordinary law of heaven.


    Heaven and earth represent two places, one is a day and the other is a place. The law of heaven and earth contains many kinds of laws. In short, Chen Mo controls the law of thunder and lightning, the law of heaven, the law of death and the law of life.


    These four laws are derived from the world of the five elements and form the law of samsara. Therefore, the monks in the world of the five elements can not only survive the calamity, but also understand the power of the way of heaven. They can also have a lot of life power derived from the world and make the world of the five elements perfect.


    "The law of death, the law of thunder and lightning, the law of life, the law of the way of heaven. I didn''t expect that Chen Mo, by mistake, made the world of the five elements perfect. This is really unexpected."


    Chen Mo''s consciousness wanders around the world of the five elements. He sees that the jellyfish has given birth to offspring, which naturally has Chen Mo''s blood and jellyfish''s blood.


    The child has five elements constitution since birth, and there are lightning law and life law all over the body. In just a few months, the child is bigger and more powerful than the ordinary baby.


    However, the jellyfish is a gentle woman.


    She devoted herself to teaching her son and named him chen fan.


    "Chen fan, your mother doesn''t want you to be like your father and have no money all day. If you can live as ordinary people, this is the best reward for your mother."


    The jellyfish is sitting outside the thatched cottage. Although she is over ten thousand years old, her charm is still there. She looks like a woman who has been mature for more than thirty years. She has an elegant posture.


    In her arms, there is a big fat boy, who has not yet learned to speak, but has a pair of smart eyes that are very cute, and has a somewhat similar look to Chen mo.


    "Chen Dan, good name."


    Chen Mo smiles with joy and is very satisfied with the arrangement of the jellyfish. Then he condenses a mysterious law of heaven into Chen Fan''s body and directly imprisons all his powers.


    "Chen fan, I''m also for your own good. Let you grow up like ordinary people."


    "When you get the power to break the shackles one day, you will soar to the sky."


    Chen Mo thought of this, turned away and returned to the real world.


    However, the child in the arms of the jellyfish inadvertently looked up at the direction of Chen Mo''s disappearance, "Chen Mo, I guess you didn''t expect that I, chen fan, would be your predestined opponent."

 Chapter 1960

    Back in the real world, Chen Mo wakes up.


    He looked at Fu Ling, who was about to cry like a flower. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "Little girl, I''m not dead yet. Do you want to cry for me when you cry like this?"


    "Ah


    Fu Ling was surprised. Then he looked at Chen Mo, and the little tiger fist fell on Chen Mo''s body like a torrential rain. Suddenly, Chen Mo''s voice was painful.


    "Brother Chen Mo, thanks to my kindness, I shed tears for you, and you don''t know how to comfort me."


    It took Fu Ling a long time to find that Chen Mo was in pain.


    She took back her little hand and looked at Chen Mo awkwardly, "are you ok?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo chuckled and said, "of course I''m ok. This time I can kill killing heaven and clean up the friars in Fulong village. Next, you can take me to Xumi cave."


    Chen Mo doesn''t know the exact location of Xumi''s cave.


    But he believed that Fuling should join Xumi cave for a long time, otherwise glacier would not let Fuling follow him to Fulong mountain. However, Fuling soon shook his head.


    "Chen Mo, although I join Xumi cave, there are rules in Xumi cave. I can''t enter Xumi cave without the guidance of my own disciples. I''m just a registered disciple, so I don''t have that qualification."


    Chen Mo can''t help but take a breath.


    Originally, he thought Xumi cave was very mysterious, but he didn''t expect that Xumi cave would be so mysterious.


    When the registered disciple joined Xumi cave, he didn''t know the exact location of Xumi cave.


    If Chen Mo didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would definitely doubt his own eyes.


    But he also understood that the reason why Xumi cave was not known was that it was kept secret.


    Otherwise, Xumi''s embarrassing position in Dongtian would have been captured by others.


    "Fu Ling, you don''t know the exact location of Xumi cave. Do you have any way to contact Xumi cave¡°


    Chen Mo opens his mouth and looks at Fu Ling carefully.


    However, Fuling continued to shake her head. It was obvious that she could not contact glacier.


    "Thousands of calculation, did not expect to be less contact."


    Chen Mo''s face is ugly for a while, and he can''t contact binghe. If binghe doesn''t contact Chen Mo.


    Next, Chen Mo will be a headless fly.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, the nearby lonely Dragon said, "I once heard that Xumi cave is very mysterious, but it''s not that I have no chance to find Xumi cave."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo subconsciously looks at the dragon, "since you know there is a way to find Xumi cave, you might as well tell me how to find Xumi cave¡°


    "The reason why Xumi''s cave is mysterious is because of the word Xumi. Xumi stands for multiple worlds, but it''s easy to guess with the addition of the cave."


    "In my opinion, there is a void cave in Xumi cave. If you want to find the void cave, you must have the void law. The young master just has the void law. It should not be difficult to find it."


    "And I''ve also heard a saying that Xumi Bodhi is a blessed place in the cave. To find Bodhi is to find Xumi''s cave."


    This is just like a wake-up call.


    Chen Mo had no idea, but now he is full of confidence.


    "Since I have the law of void, and know that Xumi Bodhi is Xumi Dongtian¡°


    "Next, I will follow this goal to find Xumi cave."


    Chen Mo looks very serious. It''s a necessary choice to join Xumi cave.


    Only in this way can he be canonized.


    Later, Chen Mo finds Shura''s blade outside of killing heaven, and then leaves Fulong village with Fuling.


    Along the way, Chen Mo walked to the West.


    He is like Kuafu chasing the sun, and goes on forever.


    At the same time, Chen Mo also released the law of void and realized the location of Xumi''s cave.


    However, Chen Mo has gained nothing.


    However, Chen Mo did not get nothing. He controlled the blade of Shura and successfully obtained the Shura law, which can make him enter the Shura state and start the killing mode.


    As long as you keep killing the strong, the Shura law will be improved, and you can even get the Shura body.


    "It''s bad luck to kill naivete. He controls Shura''s blade, but he doesn''t understand Shura''s law and Shura''s body. Otherwise, with my strength, he is not his opponent at all."


    Chen Mo and killing heaven fight almost in the way of exchanging life for life, but he didn''t find that killing heaven has Shura''s body and Shura''s law, which Chen Mo didn''t expect.


    Otherwise, with Chen Mo''s strength, he will die.


    Sitting in the palace of Lingtian God, Chen Mo pushes forward with great speed and comes to a city. This city is in the dark, and there is a strong air of death around it.


    Fu Ling''s face looked strange when he saw such a city.


    "Brother Chen Mo, don''t you think this city is a little familiar with the power? It seems that there is an unexpected smell of terror in the city. It is estimated that there will be danger here."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo subconsciously looks at the city.


    Under his eyes, the city is like a fierce beast, looking at Chen mo.


    Seeing such a city, Chen Mo doesn''t mean to stay much. He drives the palace forward at a high speed.


    However, in the center of the city below, there is a body standing proudly.


    His eyes were filled with a smell of blood, and his eyes were extremely fierce.


    Like a revived monster, his eyes suddenly fell on the palace above the sky.


    "Who is it? Who is in the palace? Why do I feel familiar with it¡°


    "Is it hard to say that murderer Tian is dead, and the murderer is the guy from Xinggong?"


    In his words, the scarlet air came out of the man''s body, which made him feel like the master of Shura, with a strong smell of blood. In his hand, he was like a blade without a sword handle. The blade seemed to drink countless blood, which not only had a strong evil spirit, but also had a terrible and extraordinary soul calming power.


    "No matter who it is, kill the sky killer, die."


    The man said this coldly, his hands suddenly clapped, and the blade immediately swept across the sky with the power of shuttling, leaving a long glow of blood, and then chased the palace.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Where the blade passes, it is silent, but it contains the ultimate power of Shura.


    When Chen Mo controls the palace, he feels the destructive power from behind.


    Chen Mo has a lot of experience and fights against countless powerful people, but he doesn''t have such a strong sense of killing, which can''t be countered by ordinary people.


    So Chen Mo was flustered for a while, and his face turned white, "who is chasing me?"


    Chen Mo does not think that he has no enemy.


    But now, the smell of terror from the rear has surpassed everything.


    Even if Chen Mo is powerful, it is far from enough to deal with such attacks.


    The next Fu Ling also looked pale,


    She has a special sense, and naturally feels the smell of terror behind her.


    "Brother Chen Mo, the attack behind is not you. I can resist it. Fuling has never exerted any strength, so let me deal with that attack next."


    With these words, Fu Ling, without waiting for Chen Mo''s reply, resolutely steps out of Lingtian God''s palace.

 Chapter 1961

    As Fu Ling turns to leave, Chen Mo''s face changes. The power of the five elements turns into a binding force from his hand and lives outside of Fu Ling, which makes him unable to move.


    "Brother Chen Mo, let me go." Fu Ling struggled to shout: "if you don''t let me resist that attack, with my strength, after you die, I will still die."


    "But if I go to resist the attack, although I can''t resist it, I believe I can give you enough time to escape, so that you can leave here and successfully become the true disciple of Xumi cave."


    The little girl said seriously, with a look of grievance on her face.


    The reason why she is willing to resist the fatal attack is that she has been watching Chen Mo''s life and death for many times, and even she is not willing to be a burden.


    Chen Mo''s heart is not warm when he hears Fu Ling''s words, but how can he watch the little girl die, especially as a man, Chen Mo doesn''t have this idea.


    So Chen Mo drags Fu Ling back to the palace and immediately steps out to rush to the sharp blade in the distance.


    "Brother Chen mo...!"


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back, Fu Ling''s tears are surging, and the whole person is crying.


    "I''m useless. That''s why I let elder brother Chen Mo risk himself. But what should I do now?"


    Fu Ling stares at her eyes and falls into a state of dejection. Chen Mo in her eyes doesn''t forget to urge Ling Tian to fly in the palace, which makes Fu Ling look at Chen mo.


    Only feel the distance between the two people, more and more far, to the end there is only a fuzzy black spot.


    But Fuling knows that it is Chen Mo who gets the chance to escape at the cost of her life.


    At the thought of these, tears welled up on Fu Ling''s face.


    "Brother Chen Mo, I will try my best to improve my strength and avenge you¡°


    At this moment, Fuling figured it out.


    In her hand, it was like a bright stone, but this stone made Fu Ling''s face look embarrassed, but she still resolutely crushed the stone.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the dark light surging, it seems to have the power of calling. Suddenly, a countless figure appeared in the Lingtian God''s palace. This figure is unreal, but it exudes terrible pressure.


    With the disappearance of the dark light, there is an old man who is old, but he has an unfathomable attitude. His eyes are looking at Fu Ling, but they are asking.


    "Young master, have you figured it out?"


    Fu Ling listened to this, solemnly nodded, "I figured it out, I am willing to return to the six immortals court, and willing to listen to your orders, do anything."


    The old man was relieved to smile.


    "Young master, you should have figured it out long ago. You have special perception. You can get twice the result with half the effort. When you master the six realms, you will be the first person in the fairyland. What you want at that time is not easy."


    "But why did you make such a choice? It really surprised me!"


    Then the old man looked up at Chen Mo in the distance.


    But see Chen Mo momentum like a rainbow, the whole person is like a god of thunder in the world, the power of the thunder around the body is constantly turbulent, blooming powerful lightning, crackling sound resounding through the sky.


    For a moment, the thunder surged, the wind surged, and the powerful Xuanli swept across the sky with its ceaseless power, as if it had turned into a huge real color cloud, shooting down at the blade without handle.


    The two attacks collided with each other and produced a terrible power. The loud noise swept the sky on the spot, just like the destruction of buzhoushan, and the whole space spread the power of terror.


    Chen Mo is the first to bear the brunt. His body is attacked by the waves one after another. His whole body is about to split up. A lot of blood is spilled from it. His robes are broken and his face is very pale.


    "Brother Chen mo...!" Fu Ling in the distance saw that Chen Mo''s body was destroyed, leaving only a skeleton. He opened his mouth and yelled, but the weak voice didn''t come into Chen Mo''s ears.


    But Fu Ling knew that Chen Mo must be in pain, which made Fu Ling''s face burst into tears, his mind was in a trance, and he fainted on the spot.


    Next to him, the old man immediately supported Fu Ling and looked at Chen Mo with a sigh.


    "This son is good, but his strength is almost the same. It''s a pity that he will still fall, but he has already occupied a very important position in the young master''s heart. This matter can''t be tolerated."


    The old man''s expression was cold.


    Fu Ling is the little master of their six immortals. Even though Chen Mo is gifted, he is just a mediocre practitioner.


    In contrast, Chen Mo is not worth mentioning.


    Immediately, the old man left the world with Fu Ling.


    As the storm gradually dissipates, Chen Mo is killed by the sharp blade. When he returns, the aftereffects are still terrible.


    At the bottom, Chen''s skeleton fell to the ground, and the five elements of the body became dim and dark.


    Even though Chen Mo is immortal, he has lost his spirits. Ling Tian''s palace suddenly comes to Chen Mo''s skeleton, and Ling Tian''s figure gradually emerges.


    At the moment, Lingtian God only looks at Chen Mo, with subtle changes on his face.


    "I asked you to help me find the void body. I didn''t expect that you would end up like this before you finished it. It''s God''s retribution, but you won''t die with me."


    With a big wave of Lingtian God''s hand, the law of emptiness diffuses from it, and then it turns into the power of emptiness to surround Chen Mo''s body. At the same time, Chen Mo has a golden Godhead outside his body.


    This divine personality is full of divine power, which is very terrible.


    "Now the empty body can''t continue to look for it. It''s the only way to give it to you¡°


    "It''s a fate between you and me."


    Lingtian God''s voice fell, his body turned into a golden dark light, and then penetrated into the divinity. With the passage of time, the divinity soon became more brilliant.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The brilliance is constantly emerging and bursting out from the divinity. It seems that the brilliance can repair Chen Mo''s body, making Chen Mo''s skeleton gradually more powerful.


    At the same time, Chen Mo''s law of life operates automatically and absorbs the power of the divine.


    In the past half a column of incense, Chen Mo''s body completely appeared, a lot of life power derived from his body, and the whole body became more powerful than ever.


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    Chen Mo looked at the suspended Shenge in the air and immediately knew what was going on.


    If the guess is right, it must be Shenge who saved his life.


    But Chen Mo didn''t expect that the blade would be so terrible. Chen Mo had Qianlong armor, and his powerful body couldn''t resist that amazing power.


    Moreover, Chen Mo has tried his best to counteract most of the power of the blade, but he is still defeated on the spot. This shows how terrible the guy in charge of the blade will be.


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. When my strength increases, I will come back to avenge myself."


    After this attack, Chen Mo has realized his weakness. He can kill Chen Mo without his opponent showing up. How can Chen Mo deal with such a terrible power.


    Only to leave for a while, hate waiting for an opportunity.

 Chapter 1962

    "Isn''t that guy dead yet?" In the center of the city, the man in blood stands up.


    In his hands, it was like a blade without handle.


    "I can''t kill him by killing Luo''s attack, and let him escape by chance. If this matter is not solved, killing heaven will die in vain, and he has a spirit under the spring, I can''t kill Luo."


    "But the boy got the help of Lingtian God and successfully escaped the disaster."


    "We can only kill him next time."


    The man in blood closed his eyes and fell into a mysterious and mysterious state of cultivation.


    Around him, it was the power of Shura, which seemed to contain the law of Shura, and made the whole person become extremely terrible and bloody.


    Chen Mo leaves the city and flies West.


    Along the way, he steered Ling''s palace and came to the northwest of Wen for half a month.


    Here, everyone worships martial arts, and the monks everywhere practice physical body.


    Most of them are barearmed, physically strong and powerful.


    Seeing such a monk, Chen Mo naturally became interested.


    "Now that I''ve come to the area of wenxibei state, my whereabouts of Xumi cave are still unknown."


    "In that case, I don''t have to look for it."


    "And I believe glacier will come to me in person."


    The reason why Chen Mo is so confident is that he believes that he can become a disciple of Xumi Dongtian. As for why binghe doesn''t contact himself, Chen Mo doesn''t think it''s important.


    For this mission, Chen Mo has paid too much and is almost dying in the hands of others.


    Now when I come to wenxibei state, I don''t see Xumi cave. Chen Mo doesn''t want to continue to look for it.


    After all, it''s so hard to find a place.


    In a small teahouse, Chen Mo has nothing to do and feels the abundant feeling brought by the Xuanli around him.


    Since Chen Mo got the help of Shenge, the physical body has become powerful and has six levels of salvation. In particular, Chen Mo''s metaphysical power has undergone subtle changes.


    If the power he had before was immortal Qi.


    Now, Chen Mo is equivalent to having divine power, which can not only make Chen Mo more challenging, but also make his physical strength stronger. This is Chen Mo''s current strength.


    "With my brother, can you hear that there is a purgatory war in Northwest state recently?"


    "It''s said that this purgatory war is to find a monk with strong physical body. The winner can obtain the blood of ancient gods."


    At a table next to Chen Mo, someone suddenly spoke. When he said that, the monks in the small teahouse were a little surprised. "I''ve heard about this purgatory war, too. It''s said that the purpose of the informant is to find the physically powerful monks."


    "If you really want to participate, there will be a lot of physically strong people signing up to participate¡°


    "Moreover, the blood of ancient gods is very powerful. Once refined, they can gain the power of ancient gods."


    Some people say this, Mou son all have fanatical meaning.


    The ancient god''s blood is powerful and extraordinary by its name, but it is very difficult to obtain the ancient god''s blood. This is because there are so many participants, which is not so easy to obtain.


    After listening to the words of ancient god''s blood, Chen Mo''s face had the idea of heart beating.


    Now he needs to improve his strength. With the blood of the ancient god, his physical body will definitely be able to break through again.


    Therefore, Chen Mo has the idea to participate in the purgatory war.


    Then Chen Mo inquired about the location of the purgatory war and left the teahouse.


    As far as he knew, the purgatory war was held in Beihuang city.


    This northern wasteland city is a city opened up, and there are not many strong ones.


    It belongs to the "three no matter" zone, but the northern desert city often holds various activities.


    It can be seen that the construction of the northern wasteland city is not simple.


    Chen Mo came all the way to beihuangcheng. Looking up, he found that beihuangcheng was built in the desert. From a distance, it looked like a mirage, which was very unreal.


    But Chen Mo knows that Beihuang city is a city of existence.


    He entered the city without paying any fees, and then found an ordinary inn to live in.


    In this inn, good and bad are mixed.


    Chen Mo is also at ease. He doesn''t need to worry about being bothered by others. He arranges a simple sound insulation array and spirit gathering array in his room. Chen Mo is in the state of cultivation.


    He is now in the realm of six robberies, and because of his divine personality, he is stronger than ever, but Chen Mo knows that his strength is far from enough.


    Only by achieving the immortal realm can Chen Mo have a place in the immortal world.


    Three days passed quickly. In these three days, there were more and more strong people in beihuangcheng.


    This means that the purgatory war will open, and everyone''s ultimate goal is to compete for the blood of ancient gods.


    Chen Mo in three days time, harvest delicate.


    Chen Mo also has a general understanding of the five elements.


    As long as Chen Mo controls the power of a certain law, there will be one more law power in the five elements world.


    In this way, the world of five elements will be improved.


    "The road is three thousand. It''s so hard to control three thousand laws, but I only control the power of several laws. The next three thousand laws will be difficult to complete in my life."


    Chen Mopan sat on the bed and felt endless difficulties about the three thousand principles.


    So far, Chen Mo has not heard that others can control the three thousand laws. This is because it is impossible for the owner of the three thousand laws to appear. After all, heaven does not allow it.


    You know, controlling the three thousand laws is equivalent to driving with the way of heaven and dominating heaven and earth at the same time.


    Chen Mo knew the reason, so he realized that it was too difficult to control the three thousand rule.


    However, as long as he can control the power of a certain law, Chen Mo will certainly strive for it,


    As time went on for three days, the northern barren city became even hotter and hotter.


    Monks everywhere have the realm of immortality and reverence, and Hongmeng monk can only exist at the bottom of Beihuang city.


    The purgatory war was held in the most prosperous area of the northern desert city.


    In the early morning, Chen Mo washed up and put on her clean clothes. She did not remember to go to the central part of the northern wasteland.


    Here, almost all the monks Chen Mo met were physically powerful. Most of them had some kind of powerful blood power, giving people the feeling of fierce animals attacking.


    "Everyone, today is the purgatory war. I hope you can give me a hand. Otherwise, if you really let me do it, you will know that I''m a snow tiger."


    Suddenly there was an overbearing voice in the crowd.


    People can''t help looking sideways, but see a man in tiger skin standing in the center of the square. He has the momentum of being powerful outside, which makes him very strong.


    At the same time, Chen Mo also felt the law of ice from outside his body.


    Although the law of ice is weak, it also makes us feel the chill in the space.


    This shows how strong the other side is.


    At the moment, the man blinked, glanced at the audience, continued to threaten: "I''m the little master of the ice and snow city, snow tiger, you have to think about my interests."


    "What? Is he the young master of ice and snow city


    Everyone was shocked. We are not unfamiliar with the ice and snow city. There is an ice and snow city thousands of miles away from the northern desert city. This ice and snow city is ice and snow all the year round, which is suitable for practicing ice.


    Bingyu xuenv, the leader of the ice and snow city, is a superior God.


    Hear ice and snow city a few words, people looking at snow tiger is dignified look.


    "My God! It turned out to be the little Lord of ice and snow city. Now we meet him, we have to give up competing for the blood of the ancient god. Otherwise, the holy girl Bingyu will be angry, and we won''t have any good fruit to eat. "

 Chapter 1963

    At the moment, the snow tiger looks proud, and his eyes stare high, as if the people are just small people in his eyes, and they can''t attract his attention. They just dare to be angry.


    What''s more, he is ready to meet the snow tiger and withdraw from the competition for the blood of the ancient god.


    But at this time, a fragrant wind swept out in the distance, bringing endless dust.


    Chen fixed his eyes to see, but saw a woman in the scene. This woman has a delicate round face. She is wearing a purple cloud gauze dress. Under her hollow out skirt, she has long white legs. At first glance, she gives people an amazing beauty.


    "Cloud fairy, it''s you?" Snow tiger saw the woman in front of him. He didn''t care about the dust on his face. He wiped his round eyes with his big hand and had more strange eyes.


    Snow tiger is no stranger to this woman.


    If the snow tiger is the little master of the ice and snow city, the woman in front of her is the fairy in the sky. She was held in the palm of her hand and treated as a treasure.


    The reason why she is called cloud fairy is that her origin is more profound by snow tiger.


    Even in the whole area, she is a worthy young lady. Even a dandy like Xuehu does not dare to offend the cloud fairy. We can see the horror of the cloud fairy from here.


    At the moment, the cloud fairy looked at the snow tiger and said: "I''ve come here to compete with you for the blood of the ancient god, so you can rest assured to do the thing that you bully the small with the big."


    The snow tiger looks embarrassed and looks at the cloud fairy with a bitter smile.


    "I''m relieved to have you, Xiaoxian daughter, but I''m curious. What''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    Snow tiger said this, seriously staring at the cloud fairy.


    The rest of them didn''t speak, but they were also curious about the cloud fairy.


    Even Chen Mo looked at the cloud fairy seriously.


    From the outside of the cloud fairy, Chen Mo felt the breath of surpassing the inferior God.


    No need to guess, the cloud fairy has the fighting power of the median God.


    At the moment, the cloud fairy smashed her mouth and looked at the snow tiger with pride, "I came here to find my idol naturally. Is it hard to be like you, for the blood of the ancient god?"


    Hearing this, snow tiger''s face is going to turn black.


    If others ridiculed him, he would have beaten him to the ground.


    But this is the cloud fairy. Her fighting power alone can''t win.


    Especially the cloud fairy strength is not weak, snow tiger naturally dare not offend the cloud fairy.


    As a result, snow tiger soon calmed down.


    Immediately he looked at the cloud fairy and said with a smile, "fairy, your idol is not Ling Qingxue, the seventh disciple of Xumi Dongtian?"


    "But why does a big man like her come here?"


    Snow tiger words down, as if to say a fact. But his words surprised everyone. Even Chen Mo looked surprised and breathed heavily in his heart.


    "Ling Qingxue, the seventh disciple of Xumi cave, if she comes here, I should be able to join Xumi cave smoothly."


    Chen Mo came to hear about the northwest state not to get the blood of the ancient gods, but to join the Xumi cave. However, Chen Mo didn''t expect that he didn''t meet the glacier.


    But Chen Mo is about to meet Ling Qingxue, the seventh disciple of Xumi cave. This is something Chen Mo never dreamed of. Even Chen Mo has more expectations for the purgatory war.


    "I hope the disciples of Xumi cave can show up and take me to Xumi cave."


    Chen Mo continued to wait, and so did the rest.


    We all know that Xumi Dongtian''s disciples will appear. They all wait patiently like chicken blood.


    Almost half an hour later, when everyone was impatient, a mysterious light suddenly bloomed in the air, and a peerless shadow emerged. The moment that the shadow appeared surprised everyone.


    Because the other party is wearing a white dress, her pure body makes her look like a goddess between heaven and earth, with a deep sacred and extraordinary temperament. At the same time, her eyes scan all over the world, with clear and deep light emerging.


    "Everyone, I am Ling Qingxue, and I am also the organizer of purgatory war. Today I am here to take you into the secret place of ancient gods and get the blood of ancient gods, so the blood of ancient gods is not on me."


    Ling Qingxue''s voice fell, and everyone looked surprised.


    "The ancient god''s blood is not outside Ling Qingxue''s body. Doesn''t that mean she wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands?"


    "However, this ancient god''s secret place sounds not simple. Since participating in purgatory war is also experience, entering the ancient god''s secret place is also experience, it''s better to enter the ancient god''s secret place."


    People are crazy and attach great importance to the secret place of ancient gods.


    Even some people are ready to try. If they enter the ancient god''s command, they will have more chances to get the blood of the ancient god. Instead, they have to compete with others to stay here. Therefore, we are willing to yearn for the secret place of the ancient god.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is also longing for the ancient god''s secret place.


    He did not expect that Ling Qingxue would suddenly change her voice and let everyone enter the ancient god''s secret place.


    This makes Chen Mo surprised, eyes seriously looking at Ling Qingxue.


    However, Ling Qingxue didn''t know Chen Mo at the moment, so she didn''t take a look at Chen mo.


    This kind of thing is unexpected to Chen Mo, but Chen Mo feels a strong breath from Ling Qingxue''s body. This breath is extraordinary, which makes Chen Mo''s eyes change a little.


    "How strong is Ling Qingxue''s cultivation? Why doesn''t she enter the ancient god''s secret place?"


    This is what Chen Mo didn''t expect.


    Ling Qingxue''s cultivation surpasses everyone''s fighting power, but she personally invites everyone to enter the ancient god''s secret place. No matter what, it''s not easy.


    Now Ling Qingxue glanced at the crowd.


    Then the corner of her mouth rose and a cold smile appeared, "ladies and gentlemen, next I will take you to the secret place of ancient gods. As for whether you can get the blood of ancient gods, it depends on your luck."


    Finish saying this words, Ling Qingxue turns round and walks, the figure that exposes is still graceful.


    They all look at each other a little, and then they catch up with Ling Qingxue.


    Ling Qingxue flies in the clouds and walks all the way to the West. The cloud fairy comes to Ling Qingxue and looks at her with her eyes shining. She says, "sister Qingxue, in your status, why do you go to the ancient god''s secret place? Is this ancient god''s secret place extraordinary?"


    Hearing this, Ling Qingxue turned her head and gave a smile.


    The smile made the cloud fairy fascinated.


    She is Ling Qingxue''s idol, for Ling Qingxue, it can be said that the more she looks, the more pleasing to the eye.


    The next moment, Ling Qingxue said: "the ancient god''s Secret involves mysterious secrets. I entered the ancient god''s secret under the order of my master. However, I found that the ancient god''s power bound the entrance to the ancient god''s secret. With my strength, I couldn''t break it, so I held the purgatory war."

 Chapter 1964

    Ling Qingxue''s words made the cloud fairy smile. "I knew that sister Qingxue would not go to the ancient god''s secret place for the sake of the ancient god''s blood. Now some people can rest assured."


    When people heard the words, they were all relieved.


    These people are really worried about Ling Qingxue''s competition for the blood of the ancient gods. After all, Ling Qingxue is the most powerful among them, and is also a disciple of Xumi Dongtian.


    Even Chen Mo is afraid of Ling Qingxue.


    Because he finds that he can''t see through Ling Qingxue''s accomplishments, but he gives Chen Mo a dangerous breath.


    The team flew all the way north and soon came to the world of ice and snow.


    A city appeared not far away, which made everyone''s eyes bright.


    "This should be the ice city."


    Someone said this, but did not forget to look up at the snow tiger. Seeing that Xuehu was about to be dazzled by joy, he looked at Ling Qingxue and said, "this is the site of the little Lord. In my opinion, the blood of the ancient god is estimated to be in danger. How about a few days'' rest?"


    Snow tiger''s words are naturally to win over Ling Qingxue.


    However, Ling Qingxue didn''t mean to stay any more. She shook her head and refused Xuehu''s invitation.


    But at this time, a white shadow appeared in the ice city below.


    This beautiful image gradually shows her real body, so that everyone can see it together.


    But seeing this beautiful figure in the robe of the palace dress, she has a good temperament, just like a goddess of ice and snow. There is a sacred breath all over her body, which gives everyone a kind of amazing feeling.


    Compared with the beauty of Ling Qingxue, she has more of that lingering beauty.


    Even Chen Mo can''t help looking more.


    Seeing the comer, Ling Qingxue frowned and asked, "Bingyu snow girl, what do you want me to do?"


    "Miss Qingxue, I come to you to discuss something with you, and I''d like to invite you to play in the ice city for a few days."


    It was Bingyu xuenv who came.


    She looked at Ling Qingxue with a faint smile on her face.


    From a distance, it''s like two women winning glory, which makes countless people admire.


    But Ling Qingxue has a look of refusal, looking at Bingyu snow girl, "I''m going to the ancient god''s secret place this time, there is no spare time to stay here, so you have something to say."


    After listening to this, there was a look of disappointment on Bingyu''s face, which made the world change color.


    However, Bingyu snow girl still looks at Ling Qingxue with a smile, "I heard that the secret place of the ancient god is in a position of the ice and snow city. Qingxue girl, do you want me to help you?"


    "No need."


    Ling Qingxue said faintly: "I''ve been prepared to go to the ancient god''s secret place. Even if you follow me to the ancient god''s secret place, I won''t ask anyone for help, and I''ve wasted time here, so I''ll say goodbye and have a chance to see you."


    Finish saying this, Ling Qingxue takes a person to leave.


    Bingyu snow girl, who stayed behind, blinked, "Ling Qingxue is still so unattainable, but this is Xumi Dongtian''s disciple. Next, I''ll see what the mystery of the ancient god''s secret place is."


    "Come on, guard the ice and snow city for me. I''m going to the ancient god''s secret place."


    The voice of Bingyu snow girl falls, her feet step by step across the sky, and she catches up with Ling Qingxue.


    Feeling this situation, everyone''s face has a strange look.


    Even Chen Mo felt that Bingyu xuenv and Ling Qingxue had a strong smell of gunpowder.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t know too many things, so he didn''t care about their changes.


    Half a day later, people came to an ice and snow cliff.


    At this cliff, there are endless snow mountains all around. It seems that there is a chill of ice for thousands of years, which makes Chen Mo feel shocked and take a breath.


    "This is the world of ice and snow? Sure enough, it''s terrible. You should be able to better understand the law of ice here. "


    Chen Mo has his own views on the law of ice,


    He knows that ice can freeze everything, and the chill outside the snow tiger makes Chen Mo feel terrible.


    And Chen Mo has an intuition that there are many monks in the team who understand the law of ice.


    Chen Mo is an exception.


    At the moment, Ling Qingxue stood on the cliff, her eyes flashing, and she stood up with a holy attitude. Immediately, she said slowly, "here is the entrance to the ancient god''s secret place. I hope you can follow my instructions and enter the ancient god''s secret place."


    With these words, Ling Qingxue''s jade hand has a jade Ruyi. This jade Ruyi looks very valuable, but the holy power revealed in it makes people feel inviolable.


    The cloud fairy looked at Yu Ruyi with a smile of joy on her face.


    "Sister Qingxue, if I guess it''s right, this is Ruyi Liuli Xianyu you often have. Wearing it can increase your strength and make you feel it more easily."


    With the clouds the fairy said this.


    Even if Chen Mo didn''t know the Ruyi liulixian jade, he knew it was extraordinary. Otherwise, how could he praise it with the eyes of a cloud fairy.


    Ling Qingxue didn''t answer the cloud fairy''s words. At this time, the jade hand urged the sacred power, and then injected into Yu Ruyi. Suddenly, there was a holy light in the sky.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The holy light is sacred and extraordinary. It seems to be directly shrouded under the cliff not far away, as if it resonates with heaven and earth, and there is a loud sound under the cliff.


    The next moment, from the cliff position, there is a palace, which seems to exist for countless years, exudes the vast atmosphere from ancient times, and makes countless people look excited.


    "This should be the palace of the ancient god. Just a moment, we can enter the secret place of the ancient god and look for the power of blood."


    Everyone''s eyes are full of terrible willpower, and treasures are as indispensable to them as beauties.


    Especially when we are with women, we have to perform well.


    Chen Mo looked at the magnificent palace in front of him, and his face was also surprised.


    "The palace of the ancient gods, I didn''t come to the wrong place this time."


    Although Chen Mo doesn''t know what great people are hidden in the secret place of ancient gods.


    But looking at the present posture, the ancient god''s secret place is absolutely extraordinary, and there is a strong atmosphere outside the palace, far beyond Chen Mo''s cognition.


    Boom!


    When the palace appeared, it was so powerful that the whole ice and snow world was in turmoil.


    Everyone looked at the scene anxiously, waiting for the opportunity to rush into the ancient god''s secret place.


    However, at this time, the ancient god palace stopped rising, but the entrance gate was just in front of the public.


    The palace was not big, but it was a huge one in the eyes of the public.


    Especially outside the gate of the palace, there is a breath of great changes.


    Looking at such a secret place of ancient gods, everyone looked surprised, and his eyes flashed with all kinds of light.


    What''s more, without waiting for Ling Qingxue''s consent, he can''t help but rush forward.


    "Go! Let''s go

 Chapter 1965

    "Go! Let''s go


    Several men without the consent of Ling Qingxue, straight forward crazy.


    Although the others did not make such a move, they already agreed.


    The palace of the ancient god is in front of us. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity makes countless people ready to move.


    Chen Mo looks at Ling Qingxue, but sees that Ling Qingxue doesn''t tell everyone to enter the palace.


    She blinked, some helpless way: "the door of the ancient god''s secret place needs the blood of physical cultivation to open, they are so reckless, they will not be worth the loss."


    As Ling Qingxue''s voice fell, it seemed to be right. Several men who had rushed in front had already seen the target in sight, but at this time, the palace was suddenly shrouded in golden dark light.


    All of a sudden, the golden dark light turned into a sharp weapon to kill the men.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The strange sound suddenly sounded, and there was blood outside the gate of the palace. The blood seemed to permeate into the gate of the palace, making the palace more terrible.


    Seeing this scene, we all know, no matter how stupid, that the secret is absolutely not simple.


    Because the monk who rushed out just now had already turned into powder and died on the spot.


    "That''s close." Someone patted his chest with a look of survival. "If Ling Qingxue didn''t tell me about it in advance, I would die under the attack of the palace like those lengtouqing, but this ancient god palace is really dangerous¡°


    Seeing several monks died outside the palace, we had no impulse before.


    On the contrary, these people look at Ling Qingxue with respect.


    At the moment, Ling Qingxue seems to set up a dignified, the whole person becomes inviolable.


    She looked at the palace in the distance and said, "everyone, as long as you listen to me and release your own blood, you can open the door and successfully enter the palace of ancient gods."


    After hearing this, they all nodded.


    Then one by one looks at each other for a moment, and the mouth opens to spit out blood. The sky is full of blood, and a lot of bloody smell is constantly diffused, and then they all fall on the palace gate.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The blood power of these people is very strong, as if they can penetrate everything and enter the palace gate.


    At the next moment, the palace radiates violent mysterious force, which makes the gate sound turbulent.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the palace, so that everyone could see the hope.


    "If you work harder, you will be able to open the palace gate."


    We can''t help but look at each other, and then start to work together. The powerful force of Qi and blood blooms from their body again, and then converges on the gate of the palace, causing bursts of strange sounds.


    I don''t know how long later, everyone was pale and weak, but the gate of the palace didn''t open, which made everyone confused.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve all gone, but why can''t we open the gate of the palace? "


    Some people are desperate to say that.


    For these people, the power of blood is very important. They would never have paid such a high price if they had not for the blood of ancient gods. Now they have paid a lot of blood, but they have not seen the result. Everyone is going to be silly.


    Even at the moment, Ling Qingxue also looks embarrassed. When her eyes twinkle, she falls into thinking.


    "Why is there such a situation? Are these people not powerful enough?"


    For the sake of the ancient god''s secret place, Ling Qingxue has spent countless thoughts.


    But she didn''t expect that the palace gate still couldn''t be opened, and these blood forces were strong enough, but the palace gate just made a strange noise.


    This is something that Ling Qingxue didn''t think of.


    Next to the cloud fairy can not help but open her eyes, and then subconsciously looking for no hands.


    When she saw this, she saw Xuehu and Chen Mo first.


    Only these two people have not released the power of blood, so that the cloud fairy can not help stamping her feet.


    "Snow tiger, there is another boy. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you give your blood


    This words, snow tiger some powerless way: "little fairy, it''s not that I don''t want to dedicate my own blood power, but the ice and snow city master is still here, I give my blood power without her consent, this will let the ice and snow city master kill me."


    Say, snow tiger still don''t forget to look up to ice Yu snow girl.


    At the moment, Bingyu snow girl also did not give her blood. After all, what kind of person is she.


    Status alone is not inferior to Ling Qingxue.


    In particular, Bingyu snow girl didn''t want to get the blood of the ancient god. She came here to witness the competition of the proud son of heaven. By the way, she wanted to know why Ling Qingxue called people to open the secret place of the ancient god.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Chen mo.


    The fairy, ice snow girl and snow tiger have been excluded, so only Chen Mo, a monk without any background, has not released his blood power.


    This makes us find the target of hatred. Looking at Chen Mo, we all have a strong intention to kill him.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "We all work hard in the blood of the ancient gods, but you are indifferent."


    "Do you want to have free food?"


    When someone said this, his eyes became very cold, which made Chen Mo look different.


    Ling Qingxue is also staring at Chen mo.


    Although she didn''t speak, there was a look of discontent on her face.


    Feeling this situation, Chen Mo shrugged and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, with respect, you are all dregs. Hundreds of people can''t open the palace with their blood."


    "And I only need one person, and I can hit the palace immediately."


    "What?"


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, everyone is about to be petrified.


    Then they came back and looked at Chen Mo with a sneer.


    "Boy, dare to say that we are all dregs, you are ridiculous. With your own strength, are you sure you can open the gate of the ancient god''s palace?"


    "Especially if we can''t open the palace, don''t you exaggerate and make a fuss?"


    Chen Murton shrugged helplessly when he said this.


    He knows these people don''t like him, but Chen Mo doesn''t mean to lie.


    Because the power of Chen Mo''s blood is no more than that of ordinary people.


    In the position of Fulong mountain, Chen Mo absorbed the blood power of many immortals and beasts. Although Chen Mo was about to die once during this period, all of them were restored by Lingtian divine spirit.


    Therefore, the power of Chen Mo''s blood is by no means the power of ordinary people.


    In the face of these people''s questions, Chen Mo did not explain too much.


    He believed in his ability to open the door to the secret place of ancient gods.


    Ling Qingxue looks at Chen Mo seriously, with a strange look on her face. "This guy looks calm. Is he really capable of opening the door of the ancient god''s secret place?"


    Ling Qingxue didn''t say that.


    But she looks at Chen Mo, and somehow she feels more and more that Chen Mo is likely to do it.

 Chapter 1966

    "Boy, you said we were all scum, and you didn''t contribute. Do you mean to call us


    Someone looks at Chen Mo angrily, and his voice shows the meaning of questioning. Chen Mo smiles and says nothing about it. He walks slowly to the gate of the palace. People are curious about Chen Mo''s behavior.


    They stare at Chen Mo with wide eyes.


    Chen Mo claps his hands, and the powerful Xuanli falls at the gate of the palace with the power of blood. The rich and incomparable power of blood contains a variety of immortal animal blood, as well as the power of blood collected by Chen mo.


    The gate absorbed the power of Chen Mo''s blood, and immediately came the earth shaking sound.


    Boom!


    The sound is deafening, just like a tsunami coming. In an instant, there is a terrible momentum sweeping out, with the power from ancient times, so that all people are about to stand unsteadily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This guy''s blood power is so powerful that one person can cause such a situation in the palace?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo, his face almost shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s blood power was more terrifying than all of them.


    Especially now the palace burst out of the strange sound, let countless people see victory in sight.


    Seeing this scene, people were surprised and took a breath.


    Even if Ling Qingxue and the cloud fairy looked at Chen Mo, their faces were also full of horror.


    "His blood is so strong?"


    Cloud fairy just looked down on Chen Mo, but now Chen Mo''s performance is like a slap on her face, which makes her beautiful little cheek look terrible.


    Even as a close disciple of Xumi Dongtian, Ling Qingxue is hard to accept that Chen Mo will have such a terrible blood power.


    "Who is he?"


    Ling Qingxue hasn''t seen Chen mo before, but Chen Mo''s performance has exceeded most people present.


    With Chen Mo''s terrible blood power, he has a reputation.


    But Ling Qingxue finds that she can''t see through Chen mo.


    If you let her know, Chen Mo will become a disciple of Xumi Dongtian.


    It is estimated that Ling Qingxue will be more surprised.


    After all, so far, there are only eight disciples in Xumi cave. Chen Mo has finished the account of binghe. No accident, he can become the ninth disciple.


    At the moment, Chen Mo constantly blooms his blood power, and his legs step by step.


    Boom!


    The loud noise, rolling and rolling, seems to have the power to destroy the withered and decadent, which makes the gate of the ancient god palace burst out with fierce waves. In an instant, there is the rhythm of opening the gate.


    "Right now, go."


    Chen Mo takes the lead and goes straight ahead.


    He knew that the palace of the ancient god had countless opportunities, and he was the door opener of the palace of the ancient god.


    So how can Chen Mo suffer losses and let others get ahead.


    "Look, this guy is rushing into the palace of the ancient god." Everyone''s eyes have been watching Chen Mo, now see Chen Mo walking forward, are all reaction, and then one by one show their magic power, to catch up with Chen Mo, the scene quickly disordered.


    "Rush!"


    Ling Qingxue didn''t mean to stay much, but at this time, she saw a faster figure rush into the Palace first, and then disappeared, "is it her?"


    Ling Qingxue blinked, her eyes twinkled for a moment, and immediately rushed to the gate.


    For a moment, all of them rushed forward, and the powerful Xuanli burst out of their bodies.


    However, Chen Mo had a smooth journey and had already entered the palace of the ancient god.


    After the ancient god palace was opened, Chen Mo saw a main hall, where there were dozens of armored soldiers with spear blades. They were wearing mountain thick armor.


    There was a serious look on their faces.


    The body stands aloof, just like a soldier who is going to fight, showing the meaning of Xiaosha in the battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo kept his pace subconsciously.


    "There should be more than one space in the palace of the ancient god, but now we are still trying to figure out how to get through the armored soldiers¡°


    Chen Mo''s eyes flicker. He sees that the armored soldiers feel the breath of strangers. Their bodies click. It seems that they haven''t moved for countless years, emitting a strange smell.


    "Those who break into the ancient temple will die."


    The general''s voice was cold.


    They immediately surrounded Chen Mo, and the majestic pressure was beyond the immortal.


    In their hands, the blade of the gun was raised, the cold light was surging, and the lethal power was carried across the air. Where they passed, there was a powerful arc in the space.


    As if the arc can cut everything, making Chen Mo''s face more dignified.


    "It''s a fairy weapon. What a big arm."


    Chen Mo has seen all kinds of immortal weapons. Before his eyes, these spear blades are absolutely top-level immortal weapons. They are not as powerful as reincarnation sword, but they can''t bear more. Chen Mo feels a strong sense of lethality.


    "Go


    Just then, the friars outside had rushed up.


    When they saw the soldiers holding them down, they had a smile on their faces.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you have strong blood, you can act recklessly. You are just a Pathfinder."


    When someone said this, he felt relieved.


    Fortunately, they didn''t rush into the palace like Chen Mo, otherwise they would be surrounded by these soldiers.


    As a result, everyone looks at Chen Mo with the same look.


    What''s more, he bypasses Chen Mo''s body and rushes in directly.


    "Ha ha... These soldiers will be so powerful that they protect some treasures."


    "When I get those treasures, my strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds."


    Voice down, these people more fierce momentum, seems to have fast to the extreme speed.


    "Those who break into the ancient temple will die."


    However, at this time, the general suddenly raised the blade of his gun and killed the monks who rushed to the palace. The powerful force suddenly tore the bodies of several monks, and the blood spilled on the spot, with a strong smell of blood.


    For a moment, the incomparable silence.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "So strong?"


    When you see that the monks who rush ahead are dead, you almost stop.


    They knew that if they went on, they would die.


    At the same time, the spears of the generals against Chen Mo fall down together, and the cold light locks on Chen Mo''s body, which makes Chen Mo shudder all over, but Chen Mo is not afraid.


    "I have reincarnation sword. I''m sure I can break the attack of these generals."


    Chen Mo is holding reincarnation sword. As he brushes it, there is an endless noise.


    Ping Ping!


    Chen Mo''s wrist ached and his face was surprised. "The blade of the gun is really powerful, no less than my most powerful blow."


    Although Chen Mo blocked the general''s attack.


    But his heart aches, obviously under a blow, Chen Mo also has an internal injury.


    Such a situation makes Chen Mo''s eyes change. He immediately steps back and has no intention of continuing to deal with the generals.


    Chen Mo still knows the meaning.


    Just now those friars stepped over the bodies of these generals and were attacked by them.


    But if they stand three feet away, these soldiers will give up attacking targets.

 Chapter 1967

    "Step back and let me deal with the ancient god warrior." Ling Qingxue walks into the palace of the ancient god from the outside. She can see the scene of Chen Mo and many monks dealing with the soldiers of the ancient god.


    But she did not expect that the ancient god warrior was so terrible.


    Several monks who surpassed the immortal and the strong died on the spot. The whole process took place between lightning and flint.


    Although Chen Mo is safe, he is also injured.


    As a close disciple of Xumi cave, Ling Qingxue has a sacred and extraordinary atmosphere, which makes countless people step back.


    Ling Qingxue holds Yu Ruyi in her hand, and the divine power is injected into it. Suddenly, holy power emerges from the sky, and immediately turns into a rosefinch that erupts flames. The rosefinch seems to have the power of burning the sky, and the burning fire light suddenly sweeps out.


    Bear bear!


    When the flame is burning, it can forge and burn Xuanli, and its power becomes extremely terrible.


    As if carrying a full of gold and black flame, the moment is to fall on the ancient god warrior''s body.


    WOW!


    The constant burning of the flames made the bodies of the ancient god soldiers smell of burning.


    Soon, there was a sign of crimson outside the body of the ancient god warrior, but people didn''t see him die on the spot. Instead, they began to attack rosefinch and Ling Qingxue.


    Clang clang!


    The blade of the gun was shining with cold light. After the burning of rosefinch, it was already hot.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo could not help shaking his head, "what''s the matter with my eighth elder martial sister?"


    "Can you kill the ancient god warrior with fire?"


    No matter how stupid Chen Mo is, he can see that the ancient god warrior has no vitality.


    However, Ling Qingxue called a rosefinch to help him deal with such an ancient god warrior.


    Although the rosefinch is one of the sacred beasts, it is not the noumenon. Its power is far less than that of the real rosefinch, especially the ancient god warrior. The flame of rosefinch just warms the ancient god warrior.


    But Chen Mo did not expect that Ling Qingxue would use such a stupid method to deal with rosefinch.


    If Ling Qingxue is not her eighth elder martial sister, Chen Mo will scold her for being a fool.


    Now Ling Qingxue doesn''t know what Chen Mo is thinking,


    Otherwise, she will definitely let Chen Mo be overwhelmed.


    Under the flame of rosefinch, the body of ancient god warrior becomes more blood red.


    It seems that there is blood flowing, emitting abnormal blood light.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the ancient god warrior''s spear blades fell on the rosefinch''s body, directly stabbing the rosefinch, and the rosefinch''s body gradually broke away and turned into nothingness.


    "This...!"


    Everyone looked at each other with strange changes in their faces. Being as powerful as Ling Qingxue, they couldn''t help the ancient god warrior. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would definitely doubt their eyes.


    Ling Qingxue looked at the ancient god warrior, and her beautiful face was slightly moved. "It seems that the jade Ruyi I just summoned is not powerful enough for the ancient god warrior, otherwise the rosefinch flame will certainly melt them into ashes, but don''t worry."


    "I have other ways to deal with the ancient god warrior."


    After all, none of Xumi''s disciples are vegetarian.


    Chen Mo looks at Ling Qingxue and also believes that her strength can be used as an ancient god warrior.


    But at this time, Ling Qingxue looked up at Chen Mo and said, "the power of blood you just showed is very powerful. If you release the power of blood to these ancient god warriors, maybe you can recover them and make them your thugs."


    Chen Mo will be stunned on the spot.


    He did not expect that Ling Qingxue would let himself release the power of blood to wake up these ancient god warriors.


    After all, this method is fantastic.


    As a result, Chen Mo looked at Ling Qingxue and asked, "I wonder if your method can work. Can the ancient god warrior really absorb the power of my blood?"


    Chen Mo has no choice but to say this.


    In public, he is embarrassed to refute Ling Qingxue. No matter what the other party says, she is also her future eighth elder martial sister. It''s not good for him to offend the other party.


    Ling Qingxue looked at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, these ancient god warriors have no life power, but they exist consciously. If you can open the gate of the ancient god palace, it shows that your blood power is very strong, and you may be able to let them recognize you as the Lord."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo was speechless.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t hesitate. He came to the ancient god soldiers and immediately slapped his hands out. The powerful blood force reappeared and immediately divided seven breath into the body of these ancient god soldiers.


    In a short time, the power of blood contains a great will, which directly penetrates into the internal organs of the ancient god warrior, making Chen Mo''s face pale on the spot.


    The crowd looked at the scene with great respect for Chen mo.


    "This guy is worthy of being a powerful owner of blood. It''s really extraordinary. The power of blood he exudes is really terrible. If he continues, he will surely be able to revive the ancient god warrior."


    Originally, everyone thought that Chen Mo was just lucky to open the gate of the ancient god palace.


    But now, they have no such idea.


    Just now Chen Mo dealt with the ancient god warrior. Although he was injured, his performance was completely different from others.


    As a result, at the moment, people are surprised and can''t help staring at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s blood power is constantly passing away, and his body is very weak. Those ancient god warriors who are in the same place have absorbed Chen Mo''s blood power and are looking at Chen Mo''s complicated eyes.


    Even they have the power of life blooming outside, which gives Chen Mo a touch of comfort.


    "Eight elder martial sister''s method is good, actually can let the ancient god warrior obey my command."


    At this moment, Chen Mo already feels that he and the seven ancient god warriors have the meaning of meeting each other, just like blood, which makes Chen Mo''s face very happy.


    In such a situation, Chen Mo is naturally happy.


    The strength of the seven ancient god warriors is beyond doubt powerful. Chen Mo''s control over them is equivalent to having several middle God fighters, especially their defense ability can withstand Ling Qingxue''s attack.


    Therefore, Chen Mo''s seven ancient god warriors will be his great help.


    "Did it work¡°


    At the moment, Ling Qingxue looks at Chen Mo with a smile on her face. "It''s worthy of being the owner of powerful blood. I don''t know what other people are like. It''s estimated that it will bring benefits to let him join Xumi cave."


    Every move of Chen Mo is watched by Ling Qingxue.


    So for Chen Mo, Ling Qingxue is not the idea of loving talent.


    However, Chen Mo got the bodies of seven ancient god warriors and put them into the world of five elements to run in the palace of ancient god.


    The rest of them were surprised, "this guy ran away?"


    Originally, everyone thought that Chen Mo had to boast about the seven ancient god warriors.


    But they didn''t expect Chen Mo to escape into the palace.

 Chapter 1968

    "Chase."


    They all look at Chen Mo''s back and come back one after another. Then they show their flexible body methods one by one and catch up. Ling Qingxue and cloud fairy follow.


    Ice Yu snow girl standing in place, subconsciously looking at the snow tiger, "that Chen Mo may be your only rival for ancient god blood, you have to redouble your efforts, don''t fall."


    Snow tiger heard this, solemnly nodded, "snow girl, I will certainly try to get the ancient god blood, and this Chen Mo is so interested, I will try to kill him."


    As far as Xuehu is concerned, Chen Mo grabs the limelight he should have. Even Chen Mo attracts Ling Qingxue''s attention, which makes Xuehu feel evil. No matter how he says it, he is also the young master of the ice and snow city, although he and Bingyu snow girl are not biological mother and son.


    But their relationship is no worse than that of their own mother and son.


    As a result, Xuehu takes a look at Bingyu xuenv and immediately catches up with Chen mo.


    "What a strange little guy. He controls reincarnation sword. Is it Chen Mo who has been spreading the word recently?"


    Bingyu xuenv is the leader of the ice and snow city.


    She knows what happened in the fairyland like the back of her hand. Although Chen Mo''s treatment of tiandaozong was deliberately concealed by someone who wanted to do it, Bingyu xuenv still knew about it.


    "If you are really the inheritor of reincarnation, I''m afraid the fairyland will be lively."


    Bingyu xuenv then catches up with Chen mo.


    All the way straight forward, I do not know how many channels, and gradually came to an empty altar.


    Around the altar, the air of the gods bloomed from the palace.


    "This should be the seat of the ancient god."


    Ling Qingxue looks around for traces of ancient gods, but there is only one altar around, and there is nothing more than an incense burner in the middle of the altar.


    The long-life incense of the censer is still burning, giving out a sacred breath. The fallen ash seems to have the power of faith, and a strange cloud emerges.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Qingxue looked surprised.


    "This is not the place where ancient gods sit, but why is there no treasure?"


    Just as Ling Qingxue was thinking, people had been rummaging around the altar looking for treasures. Unfortunately, there was no treasure in the whole altar, but the only altar made people have a little fear, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    Now Chen Mo is also looking for treasures.


    As a result, he found that there was only one altar in the hall, and then there was no unnecessary treasure.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo was stunned.


    "It seems that it should be unusual here. The huge palace of ancient gods will never be so simple."


    Chen Mo doesn''t believe that the palace of the ancient gods, which he has worked so hard to enter, will have no treasures. If he guesses right, it''s just the moon in the mirror and the flowers in the water.


    Just as we are constantly looking for treasures, there are subtle changes in the whole altar.


    The incense burner in the center of the altar absorbs the power of people''s life.


    The next moment, the altar suddenly has the blood light to rush to the sky, emerges a sacred extraordinary breath.


    The whole altar seemed to be revived, which made countless people look up.


    However, there are fireworks burning in the position of the incense burner, and the rising cigarette condenses an ethereal figure, which seems to be an ancient god, sending out a vast atmosphere like the sea.


    The next moment, the ancient God opened his eyes wide and scanned the people. A sense of forest appeared in his eyes. "Everyone, welcome to the ancient god''s secret place. Next, a little game between us, the winner is the king, and the loser is eliminated."


    Games?


    Hearing the words of ancient gods, people''s eyes were shocked and filled with a sense of uneasiness.


    Even Chen Mo doesn''t think the ancient gods are joking. He really wants to play a game.


    It''s just that Chen Mo can''t figure out the origin of the other party.


    Why would you play a game and decide that the winner is king and the loser is eliminated.


    Ling Qingxue took a step forward and looked at the ancient god seriously. "If I guess it''s right, you are the ancient god, and you are also the oldest God."


    As soon as Ling Qingxue said this, the ancient gods did not deny it and answered Ling Qingxue''s words in silence.


    "My God! It''s really an ancient god. "


    The others were surprised and said, "the real fighting power of the ancient gods is no worse than that of the present gods. That''s because they understand the ancient power and have a long history, but they didn''t expect that the ancient gods would still exist in the world."


    There is a big difference between the gods of the past and the gods of the present. This is an undeniable thing. After all, if the gods live longer, they will have more power to control.


    There is an ancient god in front of us, which is thought-provoking.


    Now Ling Qingxue walked forward a few steps, looked at the ancient gods and said, "I know that you are the most powerful being among the ancient gods and are called the ancient gods."


    "And I''m here on the order of the master to get your inheritance¡°


    Ling Qingxue''s voice fell and she raised her head. She was a real disciple of Xumi Dongtian. Although she was not strong in fighting, she was absolutely not bad. Looking at the ancient gods also meant asking.


    The ancient gods felt Ling Qingxue''s eyes and also looked up at Ling Qingxue.


    "Your constitution is an ancient holy body. No wonder your master will let you accept my inheritance¡°


    "However, not everyone can get my inheritance, unless you can really stand out and pass my test, you can get the inheritance of ancient gods."


    The words come down, Ling Qingxue has already prepared, there is no timid meaning on the face.


    For her, she is a close disciple of Xumi Dongtian. Even Chen Mo can''t compete with her.


    As for Bingyu snow girl, the other side has already reached a certain age.


    Compared with Ling Qingxue, Bingyu xuenv is still weak.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looked at the ancient god, his face flashing for a moment, "I came here to get the blood of the ancient god, so the inheritance of the ancient god should have no chance with me."


    Chen Mo has no idea of competing for the inheritance of ancient gods.


    After all, it''s Ling Qingxue who leads the team this time. Although the other side didn''t please Chen Mo, they didn''t offend Chen Mo either.


    And Chen Mo can see that Ling Qingxue''s character belongs to that kind of gentle person.


    Do not care about other people''s eyes, firm their own ideas to do.


    This kind of Ling Qingxue makes Chen Mo have the idea of admiration.


    The ancient god looked at Ling Qingxue and said, "the little game I just mentioned is the only way to compete for the inheritance of the ancient god. As long as you find the blood of the ancient god in the secret place of the ancient god, you can obtain the inheritance of the ancient god, but I tell you in advance that your life will be in danger."¡°


    "If you retreat now, it''s too late, or you''ll die."


    The monks were stunned and shook their heads. They didn''t mean to retreat.


    They came here to get the treasure. How could they leave because of the word of the ancient god.


    Even if their lives were in danger, they would not hesitate.

 Chapter 1969

    After half a incense time, none of the monks in the ancient god''s palace quit.


    When the ancient God saw this, he waved his big hand and immediately had great power to fall in the center of the altar.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The power of divinity seems to be able to turn the world around, and the whole altar suddenly has a huge abnormal sound, which suddenly is the holy light, and then hovers out of the sky.


    "The secret realm of ancient gods has been opened. You can enter it as soon as possible. There will be the blood of ancient gods you are looking for. When you find the blood of ancient gods, you can ask me for the inheritance of ancient gods."


    With the fall of the ancient myth, people''s eyes lit up, and immediately they turned into wind and entered the altar. With the turn of the sky, these people disappeared immediately.


    When they show up again, they are already in another world.


    "Is this the secret place of ancient gods?"


    Chen Mo''s view shows that the ancient god''s secret place is like a primitive deep forest, surrounded by towering trees and lush grass. They grow to the height of two people, and there is no smell of fireworks in the city.


    Here, Chen Mo almost felt the sign of isolation.


    Moreover, he had been separated from many friars, and there were only more than ten physically powerful friars around him.


    They accepted the secret place of ancient gods and looked at each other, which meant that they had heart to heart communication.


    "The ancient god himself said that if we find the blood of the ancient god, we can get his inheritance. At present, we know nothing about the situation here, and there are countless strong people here. We might as well gather together as a team. In this way, we can help each other and find the blood of the ancient god."


    As soon as this remark was made, it immediately received the response of the others.


    "Yes, we should form a team and kill anyone who doesn''t agree."


    These people immediately distance together to discuss how to find the ancient god blood.


    "Forget it, it''s better to look for the ancient god''s blood by yourself." Chen Mo reluctantly turns to leave. For him, although it''s hard to find the ancient god''s blood, Chen Mosheng has an advantage.


    He has a great power of blood, and his perception is extraordinary.


    "Stop for me." Seeing that Chen Mo was going, several friars immediately surrounded Chen Mo''s way.


    "You''re not bad. It''s good to stay in our team. Besides, you have ancient god warriors who can be used as sword testing stones, so you can''t leave."


    The speaker looks at Chen Mo overbearing.


    His words did not make Chen Mo have the idea of refusing.


    In his opinion, he has a large number of people. Although Chen Mo has ancient god warriors, they will kill Chen mo before they have time to summon him. At that time, the ancient god warriors will be cheaper.


    Chen Mo frowned, and his eyes became a little chilly. "Do you want me to stay?"


    "This is nature."


    Although the speaker felt the horror of Chen Mo''s eyes, he still held his head high.


    Several people behind him immediately looked at Chen mo.


    As long as Chen Mo doesn''t want to, they will kill him immediately.


    Seeing that these people are so powerful, Chen Mo smiles. Reincarnation sword sends out a chilling light from his hand. With the urge of Xuanli, there is an atmosphere of swarming all over the audience.


    Clang clang!


    When the sword light fell, it seemed to drive the extraordinary power, and several monks died on the spot.


    Chen Mo finished all this and looked around, "it''s quiet at last."


    Chen Mo then left the place and went to find the blood of the ancient god.


    Along the way, he met a monk who didn''t have long eyes, and he almost killed him directly.


    In almost half a day, Chen Mo has killed 30 monks. These people can still be the best outside, but in Chen Mo''s eyes, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Up to now, we haven''t found the blood of ancient gods. Do we need other methods?"


    As Chen Mo ponders, his eyes scan all over the place, looking for traces of the ancient god''s blood.


    It''s just that there''s only endless killing in the whole area. A large number of monks fight together because they can''t find the blood of the ancient gods, and grab each other''s cultivation resources.


    Where Chen Mo went, almost people died.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo looks a little surprised, but at this time, there is a beautiful figure coming from the sky in the distance. She is as sacred as a Xuannv.


    The woman came to Chen Mo and said with a smile, "Chen Mo, if my guess is right, you should have the power of the five elements and have a strong blood."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo said impatiently, "Bingyu snow girl, you and I don''t know each other. Tell me why these things are?"


    The woman in front of her is Bingyu xuenv.


    Outside of her body, Chen Mo feels the very cold law of ice. Although the law of ice is not strong, it has the cold feeling of freezing thousands of miles, which is totally beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    In addition, Bingyu xuenv is the middle God, and her combat effectiveness is absolutely strong.


    At the moment, Bingyu snow girl looks at Chen Mo with a smile on her face. "I came to you to cooperate with you and find the ancient god''s blood."


    "How to distribute that?"


    "Naturally, it depends on your strength. As long as you can defeat me, you can get the blood of ancient gods¡°


    "Beat you?"


    Chen Mo rolled his eyes. Bingyu xuenv''s fighting power was far stronger than him.


    Chen Mo can''t eat well when Zhen goes to war with Bingyu snow girl.


    However, Bingyu xuenv was satisfied with Chen Mo''s words and said with a smile, "according to the speculation that I have just searched the secret place of the ancient god, the blood of the ancient god should be in a certain position.".,


    Bingyu xuenv didn''t finish her words.


    But after listening to Chen Mo, he had the idea of moving. He came here just to find the blood of the ancient god.


    Now Bingyu snow girl knows some clues, Chen Mo naturally has that meaning.


    Chen Mo nodded seriously and said, "if you know the specific location of the ancient god''s blood, our cooperation can be regarded as a win-win situation, and I can take advantage of looking for it with you."


    "Those who know current affairs are outstanding, and you Chen Mo are worthy of being a wise man." Bingyu snow girl looks at Chen Mo admiringly, then leaves the spot with Chen Mo and goes to find the ancient god''s blood.


    But Bingyu snow girl didn''t tell the exact whereabouts of the ancient god''s blood, which made Chen Mo look a little puzzled, "doesn''t he know the exact location of the ancient god''s blood?"


    Just as Chen Mo is thinking, they have come to a precipice. Looking at the precipice, they can''t see the bottom, but they have a deep breath.


    Bingyu xuenv stands at the edge of the cliff. Her beautiful eyes overlook the lower part of the cliff. Her posture makes people unable to move their eyes. Her beautiful smile has a proud look.


    "Chen Mo, many people passed the cliff, but they didn''t jump down¡°


    "So I guess the more dangerous the place is, the more ancient god blood there is."


    Bingyu snow girl biting her little mouth and staring at Chen Mo, which made Chen Mo slander: "do you want me to jump down this cliff?"


    Chen Mo only needs a glance to see that the cliff is dangerous. If he goes down, his life may be in danger. Therefore, Chen Mo has the idea of refusing.

 Chapter 1970

    "Chen Mo, as the saying goes, wealth is in danger. I brought you here to see that your physical body is stronger. Moreover, according to my inference, the blood of ancient gods should not run away."


    Seeing Chen Mo''s hesitation, Bingyu xuenu added: "when you find the blood of the ancient god, we can share it equally, or you can get it alone, but you should share it with me."


    "In this way, you take the lead, and I only take part of my own interests."


    Chen Mo looks at Bingyu snow girl''s face, and knows in his heart that the other party comes to the ancient god''s secret place to get inheritance. As for the ancient god''s blood, Bingyu snow girl''s attitude is dispensable.


    However, Chen Mo did not refuse such cooperation.


    Since we can get the blood of ancient gods, we can also get the inheritance of ancient gods. Why not.


    As a result, Chen Mo didn''t speak. The dark light surged under his legs and immediately jumped off the cliff.


    When Chen Mo''s figure disappears, a man in tiger skin comes out from behind Bingyu xuenv. The man looks at Bingyu xuenv''s graceful figure, and his face is slightly moved.


    "Lord, as expected, the most poisonous thing is women''s hearts. You really play Chen Mo around."


    The man wearing tiger skin is naturally a snow tiger.


    He didn''t expect that Bingyu snow girl would cheat and abduct Chen mokeng to the cliff.


    You know, Bingyu snow girl knows nothing about the situation under the cliff. Otherwise, how could she invite Chen Mo to look for the ancient god''s blood? It''s not unnecessary.


    Bingyu turns around and looks at Xuehu with shallow eyes. "Those who want to achieve great things don''t care about small things. I find that there is a dangerous smell in this cliff. Even I dare not go deep. With Chen Mo''s strength, there will be life danger in it."


    "When he dies, we are trying to get reincarnation sword."


    The snow tiger was speechless.


    If Chen Mo knows that Bingyu snow girl''s real purpose is not for the blood of the ancient gods, nor for the inheritance of the ancient gods, but for the reincarnation sword. I''m afraid Chen Mo will beat her chest.


    However, at the moment, Chen Mo doesn''t know what Bingyu xuenv thinks. His body keeps falling, and he gradually feels the desolation coming from all directions.


    Feeling this, Chen Mo''s eyes flashed.


    "Bingyu snow girl should not come down here, otherwise she would not show me the way."


    "If I guess right, there might be life-threatening down here."


    Chen Mo has already seen Bingyu snow girl''s plot. The other party has to find herself to tell her that there is an ancient god''s blood here. How can it be Chen Mo''s turn to do such a good thing.


    And Chen Mo doesn''t think he has any advantage, so she can let Bingyu snow girl come to her.


    On the contrary, Chen Mo feels that he has offended Bingyu xuenv inexplicably.


    As for how to offend, Chen Mo has no idea of that. He feels the desolate and dense atmosphere around him. He is a little shocked, and then his power of controlling the five elements slowly drops.


    At this time, Chen Mo finally saw the scene under the abyss. The ground was a huge smooth stone, hard as iron, and thick.


    "What stone is this? Why is it so huge? " It''s not that Chen Mo has never seen the huge stone, but the ground under his eyes is full of vicissitudes.


    In particular, the smooth stone is like a lot of tempering in general, there is a natural meaning.


    Chen Mo''s body falls on the stone, and the whole person is in a panic, because he finds that the smell of terror is just diffused from the stone, which makes Chen Mo feel very excited.


    "Is it tianwai meteorite?" Just as Chen Mo was thinking, there was a boom, and suddenly a turbulent sound came from his feet, and immediately there was a smell of terror.


    "Boy, how dare you step on my back A voice followed.


    Chen Mo is shocked. Then he feels that the whole surrounding area begins to be turbulent. A lot of dust rolls up, and the surrounding cliffs keep falling stones. Then the scene is chaotic.


    Feeling this, Chen Mo drives Xuanguang and runs away directly.


    But at this time, a terrible binding force emerged from the ground and immediately fell on Chen Mo''s surroundings, making Chen Mo unable to fly in the air and completely lose his ability to escape.


    Boom!


    The bound Chen Mo can''t fly in the air, and his body falls to the ground. His whole body is about to tear. There is blood overflow at the corner of his mouth, and his face is very pale.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    At the moment, Chen Mo can''t understand why there is terrible power on the ground.


    In his opinion, it simply doesn''t make sense.


    Boom!


    With the great noise, the monks in the whole secret place felt that the earth was shaking, and the sky and the earth lost their flying ability, which surprised countless people.


    "Why is there such a big shock? Is it possible that the blood of ancient gods appeared? "


    Countless people look up at Chen Mo''s position with a look of horror.


    They have a kind of intuition that there is something wrong with the secret place, especially the purpose of everyone is to find the blood of the ancient god, but the secret place of the ancient god is so turbulent.


    "If there is no ancient god blood, it can''t explain such a situation."


    "It''s just that I can''t find the ancient god''s blood, so I''d better take a trip."


    At the next moment, many powerful figures come from afar. Bingyu xuenv and Xuehu at the edge of the cliff also feel the seriousness of the matter.


    Snow tiger is even more surprised to look at the cliff below, his eyes can not see through what happened below, but he has guessed that Chen Mo''s life will be in danger.


    "Lord, Chen Mo has been down for a long time. Now there is a shock. He should be in danger. Should we go down and find out?"


    Snow tiger mouth says, the vision is serious, ice Yu snow girl.


    However, Bingyu snow girl did not mean to go down to investigate. She calmly stood in the same place and said, "don''t worry, someone will come here soon. They want to know more about the situation below than me, so we can wait here at ease."


    In other words, powerful and extraordinary figures appear around. Ling Qingxue and cloud fairy are among them. They look at Bingyu snow girl. Ling Qingxue can''t help but say: "Bingyu snow girl, what''s the matter? Why are you here? "


    "Ling Qingxue, I came here before you." Bingyu snow girl naturally won''t tell Ling Qingxue that she brought Chen Mo to the cliff, and then there was a loud noise.


    Otherwise, she would be doubted.


    Ling Qingxue listens to Bingyu xuenv''s words and thinks a little on her face. She has a jade Ruyi in her hand. With her Xuanli injection, there is a holy light immediately.


    "I''ll see what''s different here."


    "Rosefinch appears to light up the world."


    Ling Qingxue falls down, and Yu Ruyi appears a rosefinch in vain. The rosefinch is snow-white, but there is also a deep red flame erupting from the body.


    WOW!


    Just for a moment, the hot flame shines on the world and brightens the world, as if gathering the blood of rosefinch, which makes the surroundings extremely bright.


    The scene under the cliff is also clear.


    When people squint at it, what they see is the huge turtle''s back, which is the size of a basketball court. Above the turtle''s back, there is a weak figure in people''s eyes.


    "It''s him?"

 Chapter 1971

    When we see clearly that the figure on the turtle''s back is Chen Mo, we all subconsciously swallow the saliva in our throat.


    Chen Mo is no stranger to them.


    This guy first opened the palace of the ancient god with the powerful power of blood, and then took away the ancient god warrior with the power of blood. Now he was the first to climb on the turtle''s back and lie down.


    In any case, Chen Mo makes them feel unfathomable.


    Ling Qingxue''s mouth is even more stiff. She looks at Chen Mo in surprise. "This guy deserves to be a powerful person. He even runs to the back of the Xuanwu turtle and lies down. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    Ling Qingxue is very powerful. She can see that the essence of turtle''s back is Xuanwu, but she didn''t expect that Chen Mo would appear on turtle''s back, or even lie motionless on it.


    Obviously, Chen Mo has lost his ability to fly and can''t escape from Shengtian.


    "Not long ago, I read ancient books. It is said that under the seat of the ancient god is a Xuanwu. This Xuanwu has the ability to create heaven and earth. However, with the disappearance of the ancient god, the whereabouts of Xuanwu are unknown."


    "Now it seems that this Xuanwu is the ancient god''s car." Ling Qingxue reaches for her hand to smooth her hair. Chen Mo is also in love with her. Xuanwu is a real beast.


    And it follows the ancient god through life and death, regardless of combat effectiveness or realm are far stronger than Ling Qingxue.


    So for such a huge thing, Ling Qingxue''s only way is to wait and see across the mountain.


    "Is this the ancient god''s vehicle Xuanwu?" The others could not help but take a breath after hearing Ling Qingxue''s words.


    "Chen Mo is really stupid. Even if he wants to die, he has to find a better position."


    "Xuanwu follows the ancient gods through life and death. He is no longer an ordinary beast. It''s as easy for him to kill Chen Mo as a paw."


    Everyone is looking forward to Chen Mo, but they don''t mean to help each other.


    In particular, Bingyu snow girl and snow tiger have a schadenfreude smile on their faces.


    "Xuanwu is powerful. Chen Mo can''t deal with Xuanwu even though he has powerful blood."


    "When he dies, take reincarnation sword."


    Bingyu snow girl is the middle God, and her real fighting power is the upper God. In addition, she has the law of ice. As long as Chen Mo dies, she has the confidence to take reincarnation sword.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is lying on the turtle''s back. He can''t move. There is great pressure in the forbidden air area around him. Chen Mo has exhausted his strength just by resisting.


    It is almost impossible for him to deal with Xuanwu.


    "Boy, I''m Xuanwu, one of the four sacred beasts. You''ve come here to offend me. I can''t forgive you for such behavior. Next, you''ll die for me."


    Xuanwu''s body moves again, the huge turtle''s back moves a little, and there will be signs of heaven and earth breaking around, and a lot of prestige will fall from heaven and earth.


    The friars at the edge of the cliff urged Xuanli to resist.


    As the first Chen Mo to bear the brunt, his viscera, limbs and bones burst out with blood, his skin ulcerated, his face pale, and he was unable to return to heaven.


    "Am I really going to die here?"


    Chen Mo is not willing to die. The power of various laws is crazy, forming a completely different terrible power. Thunder and lightning are rolling, and the air of death is diffuse. The two laws merge with each other and penetrate into the body of Xuanwu.


    However, turtle back immediately has the power of Xuanwu to resist, which directly makes Chen Mo spit out blood.


    "Poof


    Chen Mo''s face became more pale, and the law of life was running slowly. At the moment, he only felt that the whole person had suffered an unprecedented blow, but he soon began to summon the ancient god warrior.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the appearance of the seven ancient god warriors, they looked at each other, then subconsciously stabbed the turtle back with a gun blade, and the powerful penetrating force directly burst out sparks.


    Click!


    The power of Xuanwu also blooms between lightning and flint.


    "Boy, did you get the ancient god warrior?" Xuanwu was surprised and turned into a middle-aged man in a gray robe, but he was still unfathomable.


    Looking at Chen Mo, the middle-aged man said slowly: "the ancient god warrior is the follower of the master. They are strong willed. They are afraid to defend the palace for the master after death."


    "But you let them listen to you, which is unexpected."


    When the middle-aged man said this, he looked at Chen Mo with more strange eyes.


    He and the ancient god soldiers were under the command of the ancient god, and their feelings were not generally good.


    But he did not expect that Chen Mo would have such a powerful means to take away these ancient god warriors.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks at the middle-aged man, his body is slowly straight, but his heart is still seriously injured, but he can''t care too much, and his eyes become a little gloomy.


    "Elder, the ancient god soldiers absorbed the power of my blood, and naturally they obeyed my orders."


    "I didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me."


    With that, Chen Mo arched his hand with great respect.


    When Gu Shen saw this, his face became a little cold.


    "Boy, you took away the ancient god warrior by this way. I can''t forgive you."


    "Anyway, these ancient god warriors are also my brothers. They used to guard the ancient god with me, but now they are turned into puppets by you. If I don''t kill you, what will it be?"


    In other words, the middle-aged man''s palm is full of Xuanwu power, and he is about to kill Chen mo.


    "Master, wait a minute."


    At this time, Ling Qingxue flew down from above, her eyes have been locked Xuanwu.


    "What do you want to say, nvwazi?" Basaltic light look at Ling Qingxue.


    Ling Qingxue came to Chen Mo and said in a voice, "master, although Chen Mo took away the ancient god soldiers, there is a reason for that. And these ancient god soldiers are willing to follow Chen mo


    Voluntary?


    Xuanwu looks a little moved. According to Ling Qingxue, the ancient god warrior is willing to follow Chen Mo, so if he deals with Chen Mo, it''s hard to say.


    But Xuanwu looked at Ling Qingxue and asked, "do you have any proof that the ancient god warrior is willing to follow Chen Mo? If not, I will still kill the boy. "


    With these words, Ling Qingxue frowned and looked at Chen Mo and said, "before you used your blood to take away the ancient god warrior, now you should be able to let the ancient god warrior speak and prove your innocence."


    Chen Mo immediately nods when he hears the speech


    At the moment, he has no way, facing Xuanwu, Chen Mo''s strength is not enough to deal with each other.


    As a result, Chen Mo endured the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, and urged his blood to enter the ancient god warrior''s body.


    With the surging of blood light, the eyes of several ancient gods suddenly widened, and then they looked at Xuanwu. There was blurred light in their eyes, which made Xuanwu fall into a complex color.


    "Is the ancient god warrior really willing to follow this boy?" Xuanwu shook his head in disbelief. "They have followed their master for many years. Why did they forget their original intention?"

 Chapter 1972

    The seven ancient god warriors are willing to follow Chen Mo, which Xuanwu never thought of.


    He looked at Chen Mo, eyes gradually have different changes, "boy, since the seven ancient god soldiers are willing to follow you, I hope you can be kind to them, this time I will let you go, but there is a word to tell you, ancient god blood, very difficult to find."


    With these words, Xuanwu didn''t wait for Chen Mo to reply. When he lay on the ground, he turned into a huge beast. From a distance, it looked like a towering mountain.


    Seeing this scene, people looked at each other for a long time and kept in mind what Xuanwu said.


    "It''s hard to find the blood of ancient gods. What should we do now?"


    We don''t doubt Xuanwu''s words.


    After all, it''s the ancient god''s car, and his words are naturally authoritative. Even now Chen Mo has the idea of thinking, and immediately looks at Bingyu snow girl not far away.


    Such a look made Bingyu snow girl step back a few steps unnaturally. Her face also had a strange look. Many snow tigers around her stepped back a few steps, and then her eyes dodged.


    "Bingyu snow girl, I didn''t expect that you would be so insidious and let me deal with Xuanwu."


    Chen Mo said with a shudder, "Xuanwu is powerful. If it wasn''t for my seven ancient god warriors, I''m afraid I would have died here, and now I haven''t found the blood of the ancient god. How do you answer me about this?"


    Ice Yu snow girl blinked and looked at Chen Mo seriously, "I really want you to come here, but I don''t know there is Xuanwu here, otherwise I won''t let you die at all."


    Bingyu snow girl''s face is very wronged, even though she did not expect there would be Xuanwu here.


    If it wasn''t for her own eyes, she would never believe her own eyes.


    But she is not afraid of Chen mo.


    After all, no matter how she says it, she is also the Lord of the ice and snow city, and also a canonized God.


    Chen Mo knows this reason well, so he just gives a warning to Bingyu xuenv.


    Then Chen Mo looks up at Ling Qingxue with a smile on her face.


    "Eight elder martial sister, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died here too, so you have saved my life."


    Eighth elder martial sister?


    Ling Qingxue listened to Chen Mo''s words, and her eyes were surprised. Then she looked at Chen Mo seriously, "you call me eight elder martial sister, which is not in line with the rules of several disciples."


    In Xumi cave, registered disciples have no status.


    Even these registered disciples have to be recruited by their own disciples, so they can join Xumi cave.


    As a result, several disciples should call their disciples to be respected, so as to show respect.


    But Ling Qingxue didn''t expect that Zheng Shao actually called herself the eighth elder martial sister, which was a surprise to the whole audience.


    The rest of them looked at Chen Mo with a lot of color on their faces.


    "It turns out that he is a registered disciple of Xumi Dongtian. No wonder he is so powerful."


    "But in Xumi cave, the registered disciple can''t call zhenzhuan disciple elder martial sister, otherwise he doesn''t pay attention to Xumi cave, and this guy actually calls Ling Qingxue elder martial sister eight. It''s ridiculous."


    In everyone''s opinion, although Chen Mo exposes his identity as a registered disciple, he is far from qualified to call Ling Qingxue a true disciple, otherwise he will be a traitor to Xumi Dongtian.


    However, at the moment, Chen Mo is extremely calm and has no meaning of nonsense.


    "Eighth elder martial sister, the reason why I call you like this is that I know that you are indeed my eighth elder martial sister. Moreover, I have joined Xumi cave and passed the examination of my disciples."


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people suddenly looked shocked.


    "What? Isn''t this guy the ninth true disciple of Xumi Dongtian? "


    Everyone was surprised to see Chen Mo, even Ling Qingxue. She didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be the ninth disciple of Xumi Dongtian, and would appear in front of her.


    But Ling Qingxue had never heard of it. Xumi Dongtian emperor recruited a disciple.


    Therefore, Ling Qingxue looked at Chen Mo seriously, "young master, although the talent you showed really surprised me, you are far from qualified to be the true disciple of Xumi Dongtian¡°


    "And I''ve never met you, and I haven''t received any orders from the master, so how do you make me believe what you say?"


    When Ling Qingxue finishes, Meimu doesn''t forget to stare directly at Chen Mo, which makes Chen Mo have a bitter smile on her face.


    He didn''t expect that Ling Qingxue didn''t know herself.


    But this fact is normal. After all, it is too short for Chen mogang to join Xumi cave.


    Moreover, the glacier has not been announced, which is equivalent to that eight people have only one skim, and it has not been completed.


    But Chen Mo looks at Ling Qingxue very seriously.


    "Eighth elder martial sister, even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe in reincarnation daozun and your master, but now Xumi Dongtian emperor should be my master."


    Chen Mo said this without any lack of confidence.


    He doesn''t know if he has finished the task, but Chen Mo believes in his intuition.


    He regained a large number of immortal beasts in Fulong mountain and killed the strongmen of Fulong stronghold. Such a task almost killed Chen Mo all his life. If it is not completed, Chen Mo is too sad.


    At the moment, Ling Qingxue looks at Chen Mo and sees the resolute color on her face. She faintly believes that Chen Mo doesn''t speak, and Chen Mo doesn''t need to speak. After all, not everyone in Xumi Dongtian''s family can admit it.


    However, Ling Qingxue said: "Chen Mo, although I don''t know how you became Xumi Dongtian''s disciple, my master hasn''t issued a decree yet, so I can only treat you as a registered disciple for the time being. Now show me your registered disciple token."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo doesn''t hesitate. He immediately takes out the token of Xumi Dongtian''s registered disciple and gives it to Ling Qingxue. After Ling Qingxue confirms it, he returns the token to Chen mo.


    "This token is indeed the token of Xumi Dongtian. Chen Mo, let''s not talk about it."


    "But I wonder if you have a way to find the blood of the ancient gods?"


    Ling Qingxue''s words seem to test Chen Mo and make Chen Mo look embarrassed.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t refuse Ling Qingxue, and his eyes began to think differently.


    "The blood of ancient gods must be in this space. I think it will be very difficult to find it."


    "But my blood is strong. As long as I feel the blood of ancient gods, it should not be difficult."


    Chen Mo believes that the power of his own blood is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    As a result, he immediately sat on the ground, feeling the existence of the ancient god''s blood. The rest of the people looked at Chen Mo, their eyes suddenly lit up, "almost forgot this guy. He had bad luck when he entered the ancient god''s palace. If you let him feel the ancient god''s blood, it would be no problem."


    Ling Qingxue also looked at Chen Mo, with the idea of self-confidence on her face, "as long as you can find the blood of the ancient god, I will try my best to make the master accept you as an apprentice and become my real ninth younger martial brother even if you don''t pass the test."

 Chapter 1973

    Chen Mo doesn''t know what Ling Qingxue thinks, otherwise he will be surprised. Although he hasn''t become Xumi Dongtian''s disciple, it''s a sure thing.


    He sat on the ground, feeling the blood power of the ancient god space when his mind fluctuated.


    There are no less than a hundred strong people around.


    Their blood power is also powerful, but they are all ruled out by Chen Mo one by one.


    Almost half the time of incense, Chen Mo''s eyes suddenly flashed and looked at the Xuanwu on the ground.


    Seeing this, the others could not help asking, "how about it? Did you find it? "


    Chen Mo didn''t speak, but his eyes were still fixed on Xuanwu, which made Ling Qingxue subconsciously look at Xuanwu. Then an intuition appeared, and his mouth blurted out: "Chen Mo, won''t you tell me that Xuanwu has the blood of ancient gods¡°


    Hiss!


    When they heard Ling Qingxue''s words, they were almost surprised.


    "How is that possible? If there are ancient gods in Xuanwu, don''t we have to deal with Xuanwu¡°


    At the thought of the horror of Xuanwu, everyone has a lingering fear. To let them deal with Xuanwu is to seek death.


    However, there are many ancient gods in Xuanwu. Even if they die, they have to compete for the blood of ancient gods. After all, for the sake of treasures and resources, the cultivation world is usually extremely cruel.


    Chen Mo nodded at the moment and said, "if my guess is right, the ancient god''s blood is in Xuanwu. Only in this way can we not find the ancient god''s blood."


    With the fall of Chen Mo''s voice, it seems as if the final sound, making countless people petrified on the spot.


    At the same time, Xuanwu''s voice came out, "it''s good, it''s good, you actually know that I have ancient god blood in my body, Chen Mo, you are really extraordinary¡°


    "Will the seven ancient gods recognize you as the Lord?"


    Xuanwu''s voice fell, which made countless people''s eyes open. Then they looked at Chen Mo together. Somehow, they thought Chen Mo was unfathomable.


    This guy got the ancient god warrior first, and then met Xuanwu. Now he can guess that there are ancient god blood in Xuanwu. Therefore, everyone was surprised.


    Ling Qingxue and Bing Yuxue have the same idea.


    They looked at Chen Mo with no less surprise than others.


    However, Chen Mo just looked at the Xuanwu and said, "master, since I have guessed that you have ancient god blood in your body, do you transfer it to me?"


    The whole space became extremely quiet.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo, as if staring at lengtouqing, with an incredible look on his face.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Mo would say such words. After all, the strength of Xuanwu is too strong.


    Even if they do their best, it''s far from enough to see Xuanwu.


    However, Chen Mo directly asks Xuanwu for blood power, which is no different from seeking death.


    However, just when they thought that Chen Mo would die.


    But at this time, Xuanwu''s body suddenly had a great momentum surging out, which immediately contained the extremely terrible power of blood, and made countless people open their eyes.


    In front of their eyes, there was a strong power of blood, as if it contained everything. It was extremely terrible, and the pressure made countless people step back.


    What''s more, he bloomed his own blood power and rushed to the ancient god''s blood.


    "It''s the blood of the ancient gods. Let''s grab it!"


    As the sound fell, it was like a stone splashing a thousand layers of waves, which surprised the eyes of countless people.


    But at the same time, all the people rushed to the power of blood. Their powerful power of blood, as if carrying everything, came one after another to suppress the ancient god''s blood.


    But at this time, a beautiful shadow was faster than everyone else. As soon as the blood of the ancient God appeared, it fell into the palm of a white jade palm, which immediately made countless people look at it.


    "It''s her! It''s the master of ice and snow city


    When people saw that Bingyu snow girl got the blood of the ancient god, they were extremely unwilling. After all, if she got the blood of the ancient god, she could get the inheritance of the ancient god and gain a strong fighting capacity.


    But now, the blood of the ancient god falls into the hands of Bingyu xuenv, which makes many people retreat.


    Ling Qingxue stares at Bingyu xuenv coldly and says in a voice: "it''s not your treasure. You are not qualified to get it. Bingyu xuenv, I advise you to let out the ancient god''s blood."


    "Otherwise, this seat will be too much for you."


    Although Ling Qingxue also wants to get the blood of the ancient god, she also knows that she can''t find the blood of the ancient god without Chen Mo, so she has self-knowledge, but the blood of the ancient god falls into the hands of Bingyu xuenv. When Ling Qingxue is angry, she strides out step by step.


    However, Chen Mo didn''t look at Bingyu xuenv''s ancient god blood at the moment. This is because Chen Mo felt that the power of this blood contains the air of Xuanwu, which is obviously not the real ancient god blood.


    But this blood contains the breath of ancient god''s blood, which will make these people believe it.


    That''s the real blood of the ancient gods.


    Ice Yu snow girl holding the ancient god blood, face more victory smile.


    "Ling Qingxue, everyone can see the blood of ancient gods. Why should I hand it in?"


    With these words, Bingyu snow girl did not forget to put the ancient god blood into her arms.


    She didn''t want to hand over the ancient god''s blood.


    But Ling Qingxue didn''t care too much.


    In the hand of Ling Qingxue, there is Yu Ruyi. The powerful holy power envelops all the power, which makes it extremely terrible and gradually has more and more sacred and extraordinary breath.


    "Bingyu snow girl, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the blood of ancient gods." Ling Qingxue looks at Bingyu snow girl seriously, and the jade hand slaps out, which means to attack Bingyu snow girl.


    But Bingyu snow girl shakes her head and doesn''t mean to hand over the ancient god''s blood.


    "Ling Qingxue, don''t be too naive¡°


    "The blood of the ancient gods is what I got with my strength. Why should I give it to you? Besides, although you are a disciple of Xumi Dongtian, it''s not enough for you to deal with me¡°


    The voice of Bingyu snow girl falls, and the breath of thousands of miles of ice suddenly blooms out of her body.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole space became extremely cold, and gradually snowflakes fell from the air.


    See such ice Yu snow girl. Ling Qingxue was very angry. "I''m so brave. As a disciple of Xumi Dongtian, I don''t want to speak for Chen Mo today. I''m worthy of being a disciple of Xumi Dongtian¡°


    "Drink, rosefinch appears."


    With Ling Qingxue''s voice falling, Yu Ruyi suddenly has a holy light blooming, and immediately a large number of flames appear from the air, and then condense a rosefinch. This rosefinch seems to be a real beast, flesh and blood in general, exuding the momentum of self-respect.


    WOW!


    When the flame fell, it was very powerful, which made Bingyu snow girl''s look slightly changed.


    "I''d like to see what''s the difference between me and you¡°


    As the leader of the ice and snow city, Bingyu xuenv is a God.


    She is the fairyland of the day.


    Ling Qingxue is Xumi Dongtian''s disciple, she is also the son of heaven.


    So for Ling Qingxue, Bingyu snow girl has a meaning of high and low.

 Chapter 1974

    "Ice sword, ice thousands of miles."


    Ice Yu snow girl spread out her jade hand, cold light surging, showing a blue ice sword.


    The sword is crystal clear and gives off an extremely chilling feeling.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The law of ice into the ice sword, in a moment there is a lot of ice power blooming.


    Where we passed, there was ice in the space, and the flame of rosefinch fell from the sky at this time, as if it were burning in the sky, and the space became extremely hot.


    The crowd looked at the scene and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I don''t know which of the two girls is better in the battle."


    It''s unexpected to see Bingyu xuenv and Ling Qingxue go to war.


    Because of this, they all forget the blood of the ancient gods and stare at Bingyu xuenv and Ling Qingxue in a deep and bright way.


    Standing not far away from the snow tiger, eyes suddenly a cold.


    "Chen Mo, the Lord of the city deals with Ling Qingxue. At the same time, I Xuehu also want to know how strong you are."


    As snow tiger''s voice falls, he comes to Chen Mo step by step. A lot of chill suddenly blooms around him, as if unstoppable and powerful.


    When Chen Mo saw this situation, his eyes flashed and Ling ran moved, "just because you want to treat me like a tripod, don''t you think it''s whimsical?"


    "Tripod Kung Fu?"


    Snow tiger mouth a stiff, gradually become a little cold.


    He looked at Chen Mo and said, "originally I wanted to beat you, but now I just want to kill you to let you know that I''m not a three legged Kung Fu. Otherwise, people would laugh at me for really having three legged Kung Fu."


    Snow tiger body movement, turned into a white tiger, this tiger has tiger roaring mountain forest momentum, the majestic pressure blooming, suddenly there is a violent force to Chen Mo Zhen pressure.


    Facing this kind of snow tiger, Chen Mo hesitates a little, and then claps a sky shaking seal between his hands. This sky shaking seal is very powerful, with the power of destroying everything.


    Just for a moment, the power of swarming all over the audience broke out in vain, condensing the momentum of the whole day.


    The power of fantianyin becomes more terrible, and its power is also very fierce.


    Roar, roar!


    The white tiger roared and tried to defeat fantianyin. However, fantianyin was so powerful that it was not only powerful but also powerful.


    Boom, directly let the white tiger''s body back on the spot, immediately blood on the ground.


    "White Tiger...!"


    Bingyu snow girl in the distance looks worried when she sees that the white tiger is injured, but there is Ling Qingxue''s terrible attack in front of her. Therefore, in a hurry, Bingyu snow girl stares at Chen Mo coldly.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt snow tiger. When I clean up Ling Qingxue, I will definitely kill you."


    Bingyu snow girl is about to explode.


    Although snow tiger is not her own son, but how to say it is also the son she cultivated.


    Now that Xuehu is injured by Chen Mo, Bingyu xuenv is naturally very angry, but at the moment, Chen Mo is dismissive of Bingyu xuenv''s words, and even has a calm look on her face.


    "Bingyu snow girl, you want to deal with me, don''t you think it''s fantastic?" Chen Mo is still calm, but it makes Bingyu snow girl''s mind ripple. Even if she is burned by the flame of rosefinch, in a moment, Bingyu snow girl''s scream comes.


    Countless people looking at this scene, face startled, "this boy, actually let Bingyu snow girl hurt, really eye opening ah!"


    People can see that without Chen Mo talking to Bingyu snow girl, Bingyu snow girl may not be attacked by rosefinch, so people are very surprised to see Chen mo.


    But Chen is very calm at the moment.


    He doesn''t want to deal with Bingyu xuenv at all. It''s just that Bingyu xuenv sent her to the door to seek death.


    Therefore, Chen Mo stands still and looks at the snow tiger not far away. Although the snow tiger has straightened up, he looks at Chen Mo with fear.


    He didn''t expect that he could not deal with Chen mo.


    Especially under Chen Mo''s attack, he was defeated.


    Think of these, snow tiger face became a little ugly.


    But Chen Mo didn''t mean to let snow tiger go. He stepped out step by step. Chen Mo came to snow tiger and said, "you just wanted to kill me. Now I want to see how powerful you are, so you give me death."


    "No... you can''t kill me." Snow tiger feels Chen Mo''s killing intention, and her face can''t help worrying.


    However, Chen Mo doesn''t mean to let the snow tiger go. Reincarnation sword immediately penetrates the snow tiger''s body with Xiao Sha''s intention. The blood splashes on the spot, and the space has a strong smell of blood.


    "No...!"


    Bingyu snow girl looks at this scene, her face is extremely ferocious, "Chen Mo, you actually killed the snow tiger, I Bingyu snow girl and you have a feud, you don''t want the ancient god blood, now I will refine the ancient god blood, and enhance the strength to deal with you."


    Bingyu snow girl''s voice fell, and from the palm of her hand, there was a drop of rich and incomparable blood, which was the blood of the ancient god, sending out a faint power of the ancient god.


    But Chen Mo felt the blood power of Xuanwu.


    So Chen Mo smiles and looks at Bingyu snow girl and says, "take it! When you take this drop of blood power, I believe you will regret it later. "


    Chen Mo said this and couldn''t bear to close his eyes.


    Chen Mo''s action surprised not only Bingyu but also the rest of the people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know how terrible Bingyu snow girl''s strength will be when she is refining the blood of ancient gods?"


    "And Bingyu snow girl refining ancient god blood, then she will get ancient god inheritance."


    In the eyes of the public, Bingyu snow girl''s refining the blood of ancient gods is definitely a great loss for Chen mo.


    However, Chen Mo''s performance is simply unexpected.


    It''s as if Chen Mo didn''t even forget to tell Bingyu that xuenv was in danger.


    However, at the moment, Bingyu snow girl did not listen to Chen Mo''s words.


    In her opinion, she has been injured. Only by refining the blood of ancient gods, can her strength improve by leaps and bounds.


    Only the blood of ancient gods can obtain the inheritance of ancient gods.


    And Bingyu snow girl has a strong strength, naturally can crush Chen Mo and Ling Qingxue.


    So it''s totally harmless.


    But looking at Chen Mo''s meaning, it seems that the ancient god''s blood is in danger. Bingyu xuenv naturally doesn''t believe Chen mo.


    With her blood in her mouth, Bingyu xuenv feels her blood strength is constantly increasing. At the same time, her breath is rising and becoming powerful and extraordinary.


    "Ha ha... That''s what you call danger?" Bingyu snow girl laughs and looks at Chen Mo, who closes her eyes. She scorns deeply, "Chen Mo, the first thing I do to refine my blood is to kill you, and then you will die."


    As soon as this remark is made, everyone is worried about Chen mo.


    Even Ling Qingxue has this idea.


    She looked at Chen Mo and thought, "what am I going to do with my ninth younger martial brother?"

 Chapter 1975

    Ling Qingxue can''t see through Chen Mo any more.


    Bingyu snow girl has got the blood of the ancient god, but Chen Mo always looks dull. This matter has nothing to do with Chen Mo and can''t attract Chen Mo''s attention.


    But at this time, Bingyu snow girl''s face suddenly has a ferocious look, blue veins burst up, deep blood light emerged, the whole person is about to go crazy, there is a frenzied atmosphere, everyone looks surprised to see this scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She''s not refining the blood of the ancient gods. Why does this happen¡°


    Looking at Bingyu xuenv, everyone felt that something was wrong.


    Because at the moment, Bingyu snow girl seems to be possessed, the original holy body becomes extremely violent, and the surging breath blooms out.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Ice snow goddess color changes, eyes with heavy color, she opened her eyes and looked at the distance of Chen Mo, I do not know why, ice snow girl feel something bad.


    "Bingyu snow girl, I have just said that you can''t refine the blood of ancient gods."


    "And if you don''t listen to me, you''re looking for death. You can''t blame me."


    Chen Mo''s eyes are coldly looking at Bingyu snow girl with a calm look.


    The more so, Bingyu snow girl feel more bad.


    She looked at Chen Mo and asked, "Chen Mo, how do you find that there is something wrong with the power of blood?"


    As soon as this remark is made, everyone is also looking at Chen mo.


    They also want to know how Chen Mo knew that there was something wrong with the ancient god''s blood.


    After listening to Bingyu snow girl, Chen Mo didn''t answer, but Chen Mo''s eyes had already looked at Xuanwu and said, "master, the blood you gave me is not the blood of ancient gods. What are you going to do?"


    "Good boy, it''s good that you can find this problem."


    Xuanwu''s voice came out with praise.


    "You know, not everyone can get the blood of the ancient gods. It''s ridiculous that the fool wants to refine the blood of the ancient gods."


    "Although the power of my blood contains the blood of ancient gods, it can make people die."


    Xuanwu vowed.


    The whole audience had been silent for a long time, especially Bingyu xuenv, whose face was filled with regret.


    She regretted that she didn''t listen to Chen Mo''s words to refine the so-called ancient god blood.


    Now that the boat has been built and the blood has been refined, Bingyu xuenv just feels that the sky is falling apart, and the whole person can''t accept it.


    She looked up at Chen Mo and Ling Qingxue, unable to say anything.


    But at this time, Bingyu snow girl''s body burst on the spot, died on the spot.


    Countless people look at this scene, looking surprised. They can''t believe that Bingyu snow girl will die in Chen Mo''s hands. After all, Bingyu snow girl is a God in their cognition.


    But now the death of Bingyu snow girl is like an unacceptable thing.


    In the position where Bingyu snow girl burst, a divine personality emerged. Although the divine personality was not as good as that of Lingtian gods, it also had infinite power.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo immediately reaches out his hand and holds it in his hand.


    "Yes, I got a magic grid, which can improve my strength."


    Chen Mo recently refined the holy land of Lingtian gods.


    Knowing the power of divine power is very natural and contains the essence of a God.


    Now Shenge is in Chen Mo''s hands. Chen Mo can use it freely.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks very calm.


    The rest of the people watched Chen Mo get Bingyu snow girl''s spirit, although they had dissatisfied look on their faces, but they did not speak.


    Ling Qingxue came to Chen Mo and said with a smile, "Ninth younger martial brother, you are really there. You deceived elder martial sister. If you hadn''t said it just now, I would have been in the dark."


    Younger martial brother nine!


    Hearing this, Chen Mo looks up at Ling Qingxue. He thinks Ling Qingxue is wrong.


    But in Ling Qingxue''s face, there is no dodging eyes.


    It shows that she has recognized Chen mo.


    This makes Chen Mo feel warm and look at Ling Qingxue again.


    At the bottom of Chen Mo''s heart, there are more familiar meanings.


    "Boy, I''ll give you the real ancient god blood now, but there''s only one ancient god blood. It depends on whether you can get it." Suddenly the voice of Xuanwu came out.


    Immediately, there was a drop of blood on his back, which contained a strong Xuanli, and had great prestige.


    People see this scene, the face of some impulsive meaning, but because of Bingyu snow girl''s lessons, so we dare not be ready to move.


    When Chen Mo sees this, he subconsciously senses his blood. He finds that this drop of blood is very rich and contains no power.


    Therefore, Chen Mo has confirmed that this is the blood of the Xuanwu, and then Chen Mo step by step out, stretched out his hand to hold the blood of the ancient god in his hand.


    At this moment, Chen Mo obviously felt the strong blood force sweeping into his body, making his whole person extremely powerful, as profound as a peerless power.


    The monk in the distance looks at Chen Mo with a look of flesh pain on his face.


    "If the guess is right, this should be the real ancient god blood."


    Thinking that just now everyone''s face was a little ugly because they were worried that the blood was Xuanwu blood.


    One by one, they are the children of heaven.


    However, compared with Chen Mo, they are just heaven and earth.


    So everyone looked at Chen Mo with envious and envious eyes.


    Ling Qingxue comes to Chen Mo and looks at the ancient god''s blood in Chen Mo''s hand.


    On her face, she seemed to have the idea of getting it.


    But she knew that this was Chen Mo''s ancient god blood, so Ling Qingxue didn''t speak.


    But at this time, Chen Mo reaches out his hand and hands it to Ling Qingxue.


    "Eighth elder martial sister, you are here to get the blood of the ancient god."


    "Now the blood of the ancient gods is in my hands. Take it!"


    With this remark, Ling Qingxue was shocked.


    She was about to be petrified on the spot. She didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be so generous to hand over the ancient god''s blood.


    Such a good thing is absolutely unexpected to Ling Qingxue.


    As a result, Ling Qingxue comes back and looks at Chen Mo for the first time.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, it''s too expensive...!"


    "Eighth elder martial sister, no treasure is more valuable than your hair."


    Without waiting for Ling Qingxue to finish, Chen Mo continued: "I have the inheritance of samsara daozun. Although this ancient god inheritance is good, it is not suitable for me¡°


    "And without the eighth elder martial sister, I would not come to the ancient god''s secret place."


    "Is that good?" Ling Qingxue''s eyes are a little hesitant. Although she is Xu Mi''s disciple, she also needs to improve her strength.


    Now the blood of ancient gods is in front of us. As long as we get it, we can get the inheritance of ancient gods.


    She thought a little for a long time, and then Ling Qingxue said: "Ninth younger martial brother, since you are so generous, the elder martial sister can''t treat you badly."


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me. Elder martial sister will deal with them for you."


    Ling Qingxue serious finish, just willing to take the ancient god blood, and then she can''t put down to look at some, it is to have the meaning of can''t wait to refine.

 Chapter 1976

    Seeing Ling Qingxue''s great joy, Chen Mo warms up and exchanges Ling Qingxue''s friendship with the ancient god''s blood, which is definitely worth it.


    After all, Ling Qingxue is a close disciple of Xumi Dongtian emperor. Her strength is unquestionable, especially her gentle character, and she treats Chen Mo well.


    In addition, this time Chen Mo got Bingyu snow girl''s divine status, it is not without harvest. Although the ancient god inheritance is powerful, it is not suitable for Chen Mo''s cultivation.


    Ling Qingxue got the blood of the ancient god, which was the first time to refine.


    Chen Mo protects the law for him.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    In these three days, Ling Qingxue has refined the ancient god''s blood.


    Originally, her strength has been very strong.


    But at the moment, Chen Mo has the feeling that she can''t see through Ling Qingxue. There is a sea outside her body, and she can''t feel Ling Qingxue''s real cultivation.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, let''s go."


    Ling Qingxue''s eyes were like a picture, and she crossed a sincere smile, which shocked everyone in the audience.


    They want to replace Chen Mo with Ling Qingxue''s smile.


    However, these people know that they are not Chen Mo, and they don''t have Chen Mo''s terrible chance. Only by getting the blood of ancient gods can they please Ling Qingxue.


    Chen Mo also looks at Ling Qingxue, but there is only that kind of appreciative look on his face, and there is no love between men and women, which makes Ling Qingxue have more affection for Chen mo.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, I have refined the blood of the ancient gods. There is no need to stay in this ancient god space, and I have to accept the inheritance of the ancient gods."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Mo nodded and said, "eighth elder martial sister, let''s go!"


    "You still call me eighth elder martial sister?"


    However, Ling Qingxue suddenly looked at Chen Mo discontentedly, "Xumi Dongtian has eight disciples, and you only have nine. I''m the third among the women. You can call me the Third Elder martial sister."


    Third Elder martial sister?


    Chen Mo looks stunned?


    It''s not that he didn''t think that several of the eight disciples would be women.


    Now hearing Ling Qingxue say this, Chen Mo is also a little surprised.


    After all, women''s physique is poor, and fairyland competition is cruel,


    Chen Mo looks at Ling Qingxue solemnly and smiles apologetically, "Third Elder martial sister."


    "That''s right! Come on! I''ll give you a present. " Ling Qingxue suddenly takes out a pink sachet from her arms. When her slender hand opens the sachet, she also has a look of tenderness.


    In a moment, there are two eggs in the palm of Ling Qingxue''s hand. These two eggs are the size of fists, but they emit extremely terrible pressure, which makes Chen Mo a little surprised.


    "Third Elder martial sister, what is this?"


    Ling Qingxue chuckled and said happily, "Ninth younger martial brother, I got two eggs by chance. Originally, I wanted to hatch these two eggs with my own blood. However, no matter how much I spend resources these years, these eggs can''t hatch, and they also consume a lot of my blood. That''s why I''m eager to find a strong blood to make up for the deficiency in my body, Now I think the power of your blood is stronger than mine. I think I have two dragon and phoenix eggs, and I''ll give them to you. "


    With that, Ling Qingxue gives Chen Mo one of the golden dragon eggs. When Chen Mo catches it, her whole arm is about to dislocate.


    Heavy! Extremely heavy.


    Even if Chen Mo goes all out, he can only pick up the dragon egg, but Chen Mo''s whole body is already sweating, and his eyes are heavy when he looks at Ling Qingxue.


    "Third Elder martial sister, is this really a dragon egg?"


    Chen Mo can not make complaints about it: "how do I feel this is an iron egg?"


    With these words, Chen Mo''s back is about to bend down.


    Seeing Chen Mo like this, Ling Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "what did the Third Elder martial sister cheat you for?"


    "I used to get dragon and phoenix eggs, and I have been nourishing them with Qi and blood, so I can afford them. You have to pour blood into them to hatch them."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo was a little puzzled.


    Although he has strong Qi and blood, he still listens to Ling Qingxue.


    It''s estimated that it will take a lot of resources for the eggs to hatch. It happens that Chen Mo doesn''t have any resources. After all, he just came to fairyland.


    But the dragon egg is Ling Qingxue''s good intention, so Chen Mo only injected blood to nourish the dragon egg. With the overflow of Chen Mo''s blood, a lot of blood power swept into the dragon egg.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Xuanguang suddenly appears, and the dragon egg appears strong. It seems that there is a violent force to break the shell and let countless people look at the dragon egg.


    "Can''t this be the real dragon?"


    Everyone looks surprised, incredible looking at the egg, "if this is really the egg, Chen Mo is making a lot of money."


    The real dragon is also unique in the fairyland, but Chen Mo gets the dragon egg because he gives the blood of the ancient god to Ling Qingxue.


    So he opened his eyes and looked at Chen Mo with unbelievable eyes on his face.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    With Chen Mo''s injection of blood, the dragon egg suddenly erupted a strong blood light.


    The blood light seems to carry the endless dragon power, so that countless people''s eyes are surprised, and then they look at the dragon egg is also unbelievable eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t a dragon egg come out of its shell?"


    Everyone felt that this idea was about to come true. The dragon egg smelled of blood under Chen Mo''s blood, which immediately shocked the eyes of countless people.


    Click!


    With a clear and strange sound, the egg fell apart on the spot, immediately showing a lifelike little dragon. This little dragon has the power of the sea. Although its body is only the size of a palm, it is full of the power of the beast.


    "Hatching?"


    Seeing the golden dragon, Ling Qingxue''s face was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Mo would be the hatching dragon, which is unexpected to her. Meanwhile, Ling Qingxue looks at Chen Mo with wide eyes.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, you are really there. You have hatched the Dragon so quickly. If you go on like this, your strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds and become very powerful."


    Ling Qingxue talks and looks at Chen Mo carefully. But Chen Mo''s face has an unexpected look. "Third Elder martial sister, I didn''t expect that I could hatch dragon eggs, and this is definitely due to the Third Elder martial sister."


    After hearing this, Ling Qingxue''s face also has a smile. She can make up for Chen Mo''s loss with dragon eggs, which is something she never thought of.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, let''s go!"


    In other words, Ling Qingxue left first, and the others immediately followed.


    At the entrance, when Ling Qingxue''s idea fluctuates, she suddenly feels the existence of the ancient god, even if there is a figure.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at it one after another, and it was the ancient god that reflected in the pupil.


    At this moment, the ancient god looked at everyone, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s good that you finally find the blood of the ancient gods and refine them."


    "Next, those who get the blood of ancient gods can get my inheritance."


    With a wave of the ancient god''s hand, a dark light immediately fell on Ling Qingxue''s body.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Xuanguang surging, Ling Qingxue immediately felt a memory injection in her mind, immediately eyes a bright, looking at the ancient god is also surprised.


    "This is the inheritance of ancient gods. It''s really powerful."

 Chapter 1977

    "You have been handed down by the ancient gods. You can leave now."


    When the ancient God opened his mouth, the secret place of the ancient god collapsed on the spot. When everyone was panicked, they felt that their bodies would not listen and immediately appeared in another space.


    Chen Mo looked around, and it was clear that they had left the ancient god''s secret place.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, it''s time for us to go back to Xumi cave."


    Ling Qingxue walks over to Chen Mo and doesn''t forget to speak.


    Hearing this, Chen Mo nodded and said, "it''s all up to the Third Elder martial sister."


    "That''s good. When I get back to Xumi cave, I''ll ask the master to accept you as an apprentice."


    As Ling Qingxue''s voice falls, there is an ark between the jade hands. The ark reveals an immortal vessel, which Chen Mo knows is immortal without guessing.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, let''s go!"


    The ark falls on the sky, the dark light blooms and turns into a giant. Ling Qingxue and Chen Mo jump on the ark by chance, but at this time, a voice comes from the back, "elder martial sister Qingxue, can you take me with you¡°


    After hearing this, Ling Qingxue immediately looked up and saw that the cloud fairy came into her eyes.


    However, Ling Qingxue did not agree.


    "Cloud, I''m going back to Xumi cave. I''ll see you later."


    With a wave of her hand, Ling Qingxue didn''t wait for the cloud fairy to speak, but the ark was gone, and soon disappeared in the public''s sight.


    "Hateful, really hateful, why can Chen Mo return to Xumi cave with elder martial sister Qingxue?" The cloud fairy stood in the same place, her face full of unwilling color.


    She did not expect that she could not compare with Chen mo.


    The ark travels thousands of miles a day, and its speed is very fast. After a long time, it comes to a deserted fairyland, which is surrounded by a strong spirit of immortality.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo looked slightly surprised, "where is Xumi''s cave hidden?"


    Ling Qingxue said with a smile: "Ninth younger martial brother, the entrance of Xumi cave needs to have the identity token of the disciple. My yuruyi is given to me by the master. So even if you break the sky, you can''t enter Xumi cave without the identity token."


    Ling Qingxue said, jade hand more jade Ruyi, accompanied by Xuanguang surging.


    A ray of light shoots into the space in the distance, which immediately presents a space entrance.


    Ling Qingxue immediately takes Chen Mo into the entrance of the space.


    With the whirl of heaven and earth, the figures of Chen Mo and Ling Qingxue disappear.


    Once again, Chen Mo is already in another space. This space has a completely different scene. Not far away is a towering tree with thousands of years.


    There is a man sitting under the tree. If you look carefully, this man is the glacier.


    When Chen Mo saw this, he frowned.


    He had been searching for the glacier for months, but he didn''t expect it to be here.


    Even if Chen Mo''s temper is good, he looks discontented at the glacier.


    The glacier in the distance seems to feel the arrival of Chen Mo and can''t help but open his eyes.


    "Chen Mo, here you are."


    The voice of the glacier is gentle, which seems to be a very plain thing.


    But Chen Mo was dissatisfied and said, "brother binghe, why didn''t I find him in a few months?"


    After hearing this, binghe shook his head, "Chen Mo, this matter is arranged by master. You have passed the examination. You can be regarded as a disciple of Xumi Dongtian."


    "From now on, you will be my sixth elder martial brother, and I will be your fifth elder martial brother."


    When binghe said this, Chen Mo looked slightly surprised.


    Sixth younger martial brother!


    As for the ranking of Xumi''s disciples in the cave, Chen Mo Yue doesn''t understand it.


    It seems that Xumi''s disciples are different in men and women, which is why they have such a ranking.


    But Chen Mo didn''t think much about it. The time he joined Xumi cave was not as long as ice river Ling Qingxue. It didn''t matter whether he was called sixth younger martial brother or ninth younger martial brother.


    This is the most useful thing for Chen Mo as long as he can become a God.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, do you see the big tree not far away?" Ling Qingxue digs off the topic and says, "that''s the real bodhi tree. You can take part in it here and wait for the master to come back."


    Chen Mo subconsciously looks at the big tree. Chen Mo originally regarded the big tree as an ordinary one, but now when he looks at it carefully, it has the breath of the universe and the power of ancient times.


    Seeing such a big tree, Chen Mo naturally felt that it was not easy, but he also knew that it was definitely a bodhi tree.


    However, Chen Mo did not care about the bodhi tree, but looked at Ling Qingxue seriously, "Third Elder martial sister, when will she come back?"


    Chen Mo is anxious to become a deity, so he doesn''t care about the bodhi tree.


    Otherwise, the damage brought by fate will make the people around Chen Mo have an accident.


    Chen Mo can''t imagine how serious the problem is.


    Therefore, what Chen Mo said surprised Ling Qingxue.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, master, she hasn''t appeared in Xumi cave for ten thousand years."


    "But she usually distributes tasks to us through projection."


    "What? Ten thousand years? "


    Chen Mo is about to be stunned.


    Ten thousand years, he can''t afford to wait.


    Especially after ten thousand years, who knows what will happen to the world.


    Hum!


    But at this time, the space suddenly changes, showing a unique figure, with the appearance of this figure, Ling Qingxue and others have looked up.


    I saw the other party standing tall and graceful, wearing a golden robe. The robe is engraved with the sun, moon and stars, and the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious. It makes her seem that she is out of tune with everyone, especially her gorgeous cheek, which is like no eating fireworks.


    Just a little moved, is not angry from Wei''s look, but there is soft light between the eyes, like a loving mother, sacred and extraordinary.


    Chen Mo was shocked to see such a woman.


    He can swear that this woman in front of him contains everything. She is absolutely the most beautiful woman Chen Mo has ever seen. Her existence will make the world change color.


    When Ling Qingxue and binghe saw the woman, they immediately bowed their hands and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    "Flat."


    Women wave, as if to do a plain thing, but let Ling Qingxue and glacier''s body stand aloof, this shows the strength of women.


    "Is she the great emperor of Xumi cave?" Chen Mo has guessed the origin of the woman, and only Xumi can make binghe and Ling Qingxue respect each other.


    Sure enough, the gorgeous woman suddenly looks up at Chen Mo, and the power of the stars is in her depth. It seems that she can see through Chen Mo and make Chen Mo cool.


    "Are you Chen Mo?"


    The woman spoke slowly, "worthy of being the inheritor of samsara daozun."


    "I think you should be very tired all the way. Take a rest first."


    The woman''s voice seems to have the power of hypnosis, which makes Chen Mo feel sleepy and sleepy.


    Poop!


    When Chen Mo''s body fell to the ground, the scene suddenly fell silent.


    Ling Qingxue looks at Xumi in surprise.


    "Master is still so terrible that he controls the most rare spiritual law in the world."

 Chapter 1978

    "Master, why do you use the spiritual law to make Chen Mo fall asleep?" Ling Qingxue looks at Chen Mo lying on the ground and says to Xumi Dongtian Emperor: "once the mental law is a little careless, it will make Chen Mo''s spirit collapse and disappear."


    "Chen Mo, who killed all the people in Fulong mountain, is too fierce. And because of the problems brought about by fate and will, if we don''t let him fall into a deep sleep, we will surely feel unstable."


    Xumi Dongtian emperor opened his mouth slowly, and his slender fingers suddenly picked a leaf from the bodhi tree. The leaf was green, full of vitality, and more mysterious.


    "Bodhi leaf can purify body and mind, and is suitable for Chen Mo to use now."


    When Xumi finished speaking, Bodhi leaves out of his hand and falls on Chen Mo''s body with a mysterious light of divinity. In an instant, there is green life to repair Chen Mo''s body.


    Just in a moment, Chen Mo has a lot of life power blooming. Although he has used the law of life to repair injuries in recent years, the law of life is not perfect.


    For example, an injured person needs half a month to recover, but he uses the law of life to repair the injury. In this way, he can save half a month to recover.


    But the consequences still exist, even Chen Mo''s life will be short of seven days.


    That''s what happens when the law of life recovers.


    But now, Chen Mo feels that his body has become more perfect. The Bodhi leaves contain the great power of life, and constantly repair Chen Mo''s wounds, so that Chen Mo''s realm naturally breaks through the Seven Realms of the holy emperor.


    At the same time, Chen Mo falls into a deep sleep. He dreams of the past. He walks from the forbidden area to the fairyland step by step after his death. The bitterness is still deep in his heart, but it''s like spring breeze and rain. It soon disappears. All the regrets left behind make Chen Mo seriously ill.


    "What on earth is the cultivation of Taoism?"


    Chen Mo talks to himself. He has come from a small interface. From the cultivation of mortals to the seven levels of salvation, every step seems to be the end, but he will find out whether there is an end.


    "Perhaps cultivation has always been a witness to one''s own growth step by step. One should not stay in the same place."


    Chen Mo''s voice falls, and he enters into the cultivation posture of the unity of man and nature. Time does not know how long it has passed. Chen Mo falls into a deep sleep and forgets himself, but hundreds of years have passed outside.


    In these hundreds of years, there was no big event in the fairyland. Chen Mo''s attack on tiandaozong was gradually forgotten. In the years, everyone was doing one thing and trying to cultivate.


    The holy land of reincarnation, several hundred years after Chen Mo left, the five elements monks in the holy land of reincarnation had the highest strength of xianzun, but because Chen Mo had offended tiandaozong.


    Therefore, the five elements monks in the holy land of reincarnation were not canonized as gods, and their strength could not be improved. Fortunately, they became more united because of Chen Mo''s affair.


    "The Lord has not been heard from for hundreds of years. Do you know if he joined Xumi cave?"


    In the assembly hall of reincarnation holy land, several friars of the five elements gathered together. They dressed as usual, and did not change much, but there was a gloomy color on their faces.


    "With the power of the Lord, we will be able to join the Xumi cave, but we have stopped in the immortal realm."


    It''s goldwalker who speaks.


    He is belligerent by nature, and now he can''t continue to improve his strength. Jin Walker''s face is still resentful.


    "The four immortals do not want to canonize us as gods. It''s extremely hateful. If the reincarnation Taoist priest and the Holy Lord are still there, I believe the four immortals will not be so arrogant."


    Since seeing the power of Chen Mo, Jin Walker has long respected Chen Mo as a God.


    But he didn''t expect that he could not be canonized as a God when he broke through the immortal realm.


    The other friars of the five elements did not speak.


    But their faces are also resentful, and they feel sorry for not being able to improve their strength.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the silent atmosphere was suddenly broken, and the heavy and incomparable authority came down from the sky, with a sense of Xiaosha. It spread directly from the whole audience, making the surrounding area full of raging storms, flying sand and rocks, and the scene was in a mess.


    "Who is it? Who''s running wild here? "


    Several friars of the five elements looked at each other, and there was a terrible coldness on their faces.


    Although they were not canonized as gods, their real fighting power was comparable to that of the middle God.


    If we work together, even the superior God can deal with it.


    But now, there is such a terrible pressure that the friars of the five elements are very angry.


    "I can''t believe I''m doing anything wrong here. Let''s kill him."


    Red lotus''s voice was even colder and said.


    "Why do you want to kill me?" All of a sudden, a figure came across the space in the distance.


    Every step, this man''s breath is very strong, with a terrible Xiao Sha meaning.


    "It''s you? Emperor Zhenwu


    Seeing clearly that the visitor was Emperor Zhenwu, friars of the five elements were stunned on the spot.


    Who is emperor Zhenwu?


    The other side is not only powerful, but also a giant of Zhenwu Xianting.


    But such a character came to the holy land of reincarnation, which made the friars of the five elements look scared.


    "Yes, I''m the real emperor."


    "I''m here today to tell you where Chen Mo is."


    Zhenwu Xianting looked cold, his eyes were proud, and a sense of disdain emerged from his face.


    Hundreds of years ago, Emperor Zhenwu not only lost his Qianlong helmet, but also his Qianlong armor.


    This is a great shame to Emperor Zhenwu.


    Especially in the battle of tiandaozong, Emperor zhenwuzun suffered a heavy loss, which made emperor zhenwuzun vividly remember.


    He was going to try to deal with Chen mo.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mo disappeared.


    "Zhenwudi Zun, you are a big man. How nice of you to deal with us?"


    Honglian calmed down, looked at Zhenwu emperor Zun and said, "reincarnation daozun and the Lord are not reincarnation emperor, and you are so arrogant, are you not afraid of reincarnation daozun''s revenge?"


    The expression of emperor Zhenwu suddenly changed.


    For reincarnation daozun, he is still very scared.


    However, Emperor Zhenwu was soon dismissive.


    "What is reincarnation


    "I really don''t respect Emperor Wu. I finally broke through the realm of daozun in hundreds of years."


    When Emperor Zhenwu opened his mouth and finished speaking, he became arrogant. His whole body was so powerful that he directly put great pressure on the physical body of the five elements friars.


    Seeing such a true emperor Wu, Honglian was in despair.


    Emperor Zhenwu, who broke through daozun, even reincarnation daozun could not deal with him.


    As for Chen Mo, it''s even more impossible.


    Therefore, Honglian has thought of her own consequences, which are bound to be extremely tragic.


    This is the cruelty of Xiuzhen world. Maybe not long ago, Xiuzhen could still dominate. But Xiuzhen has no time. No one knows that the genius will suddenly get a chance.


    "You don''t know where Chen Mo is, but I''ll find a way to show him¡°


    Emperor Zhenwu opened his mouth coldly. His big hand suddenly came out and caught the friars of the five elements directly, which made Jin Xingzhe and others unable to struggle, and gradually gave rise to the idea of despair.


    Is it over?

 Chapter 1979

    In Xumi cave, Chen Mo is still asleep. Xumi cave emperor left hundreds of years ago.


    However, Xumi Dongtian emperor orders Ling Qingxue to take care of Chen Mo, and binghe leaves Xumi Dongtian and goes to experience everywhere. In a few hundred years, he comes back a few times.


    "Third Elder martial sister, hasn''t Chen Mo woken up yet?" Today, binghe returns to Xumi cave as usual. The first thing he says is that he wants to know if Chen Mo wakes up.


    Ling Qingxue sits on the futon, wearing a white gauze, wrapping her slender waist. Her eyes are like a picture, and she has the tenderness of her daughter''s family.


    When binghe looks at Ling Qingxue''s cheek, he sees that Ling Qingxue''s face is full of sighs. Immediately, Ling Qingxue says slowly: "I don''t know how strong the master''s mental law is to Chen mo. so far, Chen Mo hasn''t woken up."


    "Alas


    Glacier sighs and looks up at the bodhi tree.


    However, seeing that the bare branches of Bodhi Tree radiate green vitality, it seems that the branches and leaves come in spring, and there are tender leaves growing from them, which makes the glacier open its mouth in surprise.


    "The life span of a bodhi tree is 100000 years. It leaves only once in 10000 years. Today''s bodhi tree seems to be less than 10000 years old, but it has tender leaves. This is a sign of opening leaves."


    Ling Qingxue frowned a little, then looked up at the bodhi tree.


    Ling Qingxue was very surprised when she found that what the bodhi tree said was similar to what glacier said.


    "Bodhi tree leaves less than ten thousand years from the last time, only a few hundred years, but bodhi tree leaves at this time, what does this mean?"


    Ling Qingxue''s words didn''t mean to say.


    But binghe was already very surprised, and then seriously said: "such a situation can only wait for the master to come back. I believe that it is absolutely not so simple for the bodhi tree to grow leaves."


    "When the master comes back?" Ling Qingxue nods helplessly.


    Although they can contact the Dongtian emperor, Ling Qingxue will not do it unless he has to.


    Because no one knows whether the great Dongtian is doing something important.


    Time passed quietly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was thirty years.


    In these 30 years, the leaves of bodhi tree grow very luxuriant. Glacier and Ling Qingxue haven''t left bodhi tree for 30 years. They seem to be guarding a tree, but they also seem to be waiting for someone, waiting for that person to wake up soon.


    "Third Elder martial sister, in the twinkling of an eye, the past 30 years have passed so fast!"


    Binghe laughs.


    In the face of Ling Qingxue, he is like a good baby, without that cold air.


    Ling Qingxue also looked at the glacier, smile, "as time goes, we still have not changed."


    "But Chen Mo seems to be changing."


    Ling Qingxue suddenly turns to Chen Mo with a frown.


    Chen Mo''s dark light is surging around him, and a lot of life power is blooming out of his body. It seems that he can be connected with the bodhi tree, forming two different kinds of life power.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Qingxue and glacier were surprised.


    "Has Chen Mo been linking with Bodhi for hundreds of years?" Ling Qingxue has a whimsical idea. The bodhi tree is a strange tree in the world. It''s not surprising that it has spirituality.


    But for countless years, Ling Qingxue and binghe have not seen any unnecessary changes in the bodhi tree.


    Now, Chen Mo has changed the bodhi tree. This is something that neither Ling Qingxue nor binghe thought of.


    Because of this, they looked at Chen Mo, surprised and began to observe Chen Mo''s changes.


    Almost in the past half a day, the bodhi tree suddenly emerged a huge fruit, which has a very strong power of life, making the ice and snow stunned.


    "Did the bodhi tree bear fruit?"


    After waiting for countless years to see the results of bodhi tree, this is something that neither Ling Qingxue nor glacier thought of.


    They are surprised, Mou son has strange idea.


    Buzz, buzz!


    But at this time, Chen Mo''s body is full of colorful dark light, which makes binghe and Ling Qingxue surprised. Even when Chen Mo opens his eyes, the profundity contains the will to give up others.


    "Brother binghe, Third Elder martial sister, did I wake up?" Chen Mo looks at Ling Qingxue and the glacier in a circle. For hundreds of years, Chen Mo has been dreaming.


    He thought a lot of things.


    The most important one is the problem brought about by the will of destiny.


    How this matter can not be solved is a heavy problem for Chen mo.


    Binghe and lingqingxue see that Chen Mo''s consciousness is not clear, so they can''t help looking at each other.


    "Chen Mo, five hundred years have passed. In these five hundred years, you have been sleeping. Now do you feel any discomfort outside your body?"


    It was Ling Qingxue who spoke.


    Hearing this, Chen Mo shook his head and said, "Third Elder martial sister, I just feel that my willpower is very strong now. It seems that I can hear your heartbeat."


    "What?"


    Hear Chen Mo say so, Ling Qingxue face crimson, looking at Chen Mo is also surprised look.


    "Chen Mo, can you hear our heartbeat?"


    Ling Qingxue doesn''t believe it and asks Chen Mo, who nods seriously.


    Ling Qingxue stretched out her hand to smooth her hair, and immediately said to binghe in the same voice: "Ninth younger martial brother, you are in control of the spiritual law, so you can hear our heartbeat."


    Spiritual law?


    Chen Mo looks dull and can''t believe it. When he wakes up, he controls the mental law.


    After all, spiritual law is the strangest force of law.


    The power of this law can make the enemy defenseless through mental attack.


    Chen Mo returns to his mind and tries to control the spiritual law. He finds that he can see the situation around him and even feel the existence of a living body in the bodhi tree.


    "Bodhi fruit?"


    Chen Mo steps out, picks the Bodhi fruit and chews it in his mouth.


    With the flesh into the body, Chen Mo feels his breath rising.


    Just in a moment, Chen Mo had the highest cultivation, which was equivalent to saving hundreds of years of hard cultivation.


    Then Chen Mo looked at the bodhi tree, with a grateful look on his face, "a fruit gives me the strength to cross the peak of robbery, and if it wasn''t for the bodhi tree, I would not be able to control the spiritual law."


    Chen Mo''s breath is stable, which is the result of his sleeping for a hundred years.


    For the bodhi tree, Chen Mojing is like a God.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, the space suddenly presents the beautiful image of Xumi Dongtian emperor. Then she floats in the air, her beautiful eyes stare at Chen Mo, and says: "a hundred years has passed, Chen Mo, it''s good for you to wake up, but there''s a bad thing to tell you."


    "The friars of the five elements in the holy land of reincarnation were captured by Zhenwu emperor Zun, and Zhenwu emperor Zun already had the realm of daozun."


    This is what Xumi said.


    Chen Mo looked very calm and didn''t have any anger, but Chen Mo had a strong will in his heart, and immediately said: "great emperor, no matter how powerful Zhenwu emperor is, I will rescue the five elements friars.".,


    "Ninth younger martial brother, and me."


    Ling Qingxue suddenly takes a step, and Chen Mo comes side by side. Binghe also wants to take a step, but he is stopped by the eyes of Dongtian emperor.


    Then Dongtian emperor looked at Chen Mo seriously, "you and Qingxue go to Zhenwu Xianting. You must be very careful. If you really have to, you can find a way to let reincarnation daozun help."


    "Reincarnation, daozun?"


    Chen Mo shook his head bitterly. If he could contact reincarnation daozun, he would not deal with Zhenwu Xianting himself.


    However, even if there is no reincarnation, Chen Mo has to go to Zhenwu Xianting.

 Chapter 1980

    Zhenwu Xianting has been standing in the fairyland for countless years and has numerous strong people.


    In a closed prison of Zhenwu Xianting, fierce people from all over the fairyland are held here. They are powerful and powerful. They are only held here because they have offended Zhenwu Xianting.


    There are few monks in xianzun level here, and most of them are canonized as God''s peerless power.


    However, in the corner of the prison, there are five embarrassed bodies.


    Looking at them carefully, their faces were sallow, their eyes were dull, and they were as listless as walking corpses.


    Not only that!


    Outside their bodies, there was a weak air of immortality. Compared with the rest of the prisoners, such strength could not attract other people''s attention, but made them quiet.


    "Da! Dada¡° But at this time, there was a distant sound of footsteps.


    The prisoners looked up one after another, and it was a middle-aged man that caught their eyes.


    His legs were heavy and powerful, and there was a sound when he landed. His eyes were fixed on the five xianzun prisoners


    "It''s emperor Zhenwu! This damned guy is looking for these five little guys again¡°


    The prisoners recognized that the other party was Emperor Zhenwu, and there was an uproar on the spot.


    "For 30 years, Emperor Zhenwu came to prison for these five little guys."


    "Who are they and why do they get the attention of emperor Zhenwu?"


    The prisoners know that the five monks of xianzun are the five elements of reincarnation.


    But they can''t imagine that they can get the attention of emperor Zhenwu.


    Especially in the past 30 years, every time Zhenwu emperor Zun came to prison, he was looking for five elements friars.


    At the moment, Emperor Zhenwu is still walking step by step.


    When he came to the cell where the friars of the five elements were, his eyes became impatient.


    "Thirty years!"


    "I waited another 30 years from five hundred years, but I didn''t see Chen Mo appear."


    "You guys, what do you want to say?"


    When Emperor Zhenwu opened his mouth, he looked at the friars of the five elements seriously. However, the friars of the five elements had already lost consciousness. Facing emperor Zhenwu''s inquiry, he had only a look of resentment on his face.


    At the sight of such five elements friars, Emperor Zhenwu immediately waved his hand, and several soldiers in gold armor came over. Then they said together, "what''s emperor''s command?"


    Emperor Zhenwu was not angry and said: "if you handcuff them to the wall, you can pierce their Pipa bone with a chain as heavy as ten thousand strong, and you will surely kill them with all your blood."


    Hiss!


    The prisoners and some golden soldiers are cruel and cruel, but they didn''t expect that emperor Zhenwu would be so terrible. They even wanted to penetrate the five elements'' lute bone with a heavy iron chain.


    In this way, Wan Jun''s strength will press on the lute bone, and the heavy and incomparable strength will make the body very heavy, and the blood will overflow until death.


    Moreover, the body of the friar of the five elements was handcuffed on the wall, and the pain of bleeding through the bone was very tolerable.


    Soon, several golden soldiers opened the cell.


    They are skillful in action. They pierce the five element friars'' shoulder blades with iron chains. Even if they put their bodies on the wall, with the overflow of blood, the five element friars'' faces become extremely painful.


    "Emperor Zhenwu, if I don''t die, I will pull you out."


    Gold Walker''s ferocious look is extremely ferocious, and his eyes are vicious, staring at Zhenwu emperor Zun.


    That pair of eyes seems to have no color, but it has the meaning of soul control.


    The other friars of the five elements felt pain.


    But there was a firm look on their faces, but their eyes were also fixed on emperor Zhenwu.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Emperor Zhenwu said with a rebellious smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I lost a lot of money hundreds of years ago. I don''t care to kill you. As for Chen Mo, I will kill him naturally."


    With these words, Emperor Zhenwu turned to leave, but behind him came the angry curse of the friars of the five elements.


    Almost half an hour later, there was only the sound of blood dripping from the whole prison.


    In the face of the friars of the five elements, there is a meaning of not willing to die.


    "Hateful, I join the golden walker, reincarnation of the holy land, thought to be able to cross the world."


    "But I didn''t expect that one day, I would end up bleeding through my bones."


    Gold Walker looks very pale, a large number of life power disappeared, his blood seems to be about to run dry, including the smell of blood gradually condensed a ball, full of a breath of gold.


    The same is true of the other five elements.


    But in the face of Honglian, there is the idea of self-confidence.


    "Jinwalker, whether it''s the Lord or the reincarnation Taoist priest, they will kill Zhenwu emperor Zun and avenge us."


    Red lotus said hoarsely, tears fell from her beautiful eyes, as if to say that sentence was to use all her strength. Her body was filled with cold at this time, which made the whole prison full of death.


    "Red lotus...!"


    The natives, the wood walkers and the water walkers cried out,


    Eyes in vain become unprecedented riots, a pair of eyes into a sharp blade in general, there is a strong meaning of Xiao Sha.


    "Emperor Zhenwu, even if we die here, our soul and body will not be destroyed. There will be a place for you to bury your bones in the vast land. We will still be dead."


    For a moment, the voice of the friars of the five elements came from the whole prison. It seemed that the voice could be heard all over the sky and permeated in all directions, making the whole fairyland change into a dark cloud.


    WOW!


    Dark clouds gathered in the sky, heavy rain fell from the sky, gusts of wind swept the sky.


    At this moment, the whole fairyland began to turbulence.


    Tiandaozong.


    "What''s the matter? Why does it rain in fairyland? "


    Countless strong people of tiandaozong stood on a hall and looked up at the heavy rain in the sky.


    They looked startled, and their eyes became unbelievable.


    "Fairyland belongs to the high altitude zone, located in the sky, now, how can it rain?"


    "Is it difficult? Is there a strange number in the fairyland¡°


    An elder of tiandaozong frowned, his eyes flashed, and said, "hurry up, let''s invite destiny master to calculate the astronomical phenomena."


    At the same time, other big forces are also speculating about the changes in the fairyland.


    But somewhere in the sky, the two figures maneuvered through the clouds with extremely fast speed, shooting towards the position of Zhenwu immortal court.


    "Chen Mo, don''t worry. I don''t think emperor Zhenwu dares to kill people at will." Ling Qingxue looks at Chen Mo with a cold look. She knows in her heart that this is Chen Mo''s violent state.


    But because of five hundred years of sleep, Chen Mo has become different from before. His anger will only be pressed in his heart. Once triggered, it will be a river of blood and the corpse will be in the wild.


    Chen Mo urged the law of void to speed up. He was a little embarrassed.


    Looking up at the heavy rain above the sky, Chen Mo said stiffly, "I hope nothing has happened to friars of the five elements. Otherwise, my heart is in trouble. Third Elder martial sister, please come with me this time."


    Ling Qingxue blinked and said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, I''m here. I won''t let you have an accident."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo and Ling Qingxue look up and see that there is a golden palace standing in the sky, just like an immortal beast, which is full of self-respect.


    "Is this Zhenwu Xianting?"


    Chen Mo''s face was quiet, and he walked step by step to the gate of Zhenwu Xianting. Ling Qingxue behind him could not help but quicken her pace to keep up with him. "Little younger martial brother, Zhenwu Xianting has a big defense array. You must not come here in vain."


    Boom!


    Before Ling Qingxue finished speaking, Zhenwu Xianting suddenly became golden and powerful, which gave rise to the power of suppressing the heaven and the world. The spirit of the immortal came down from the sky and came down to Chen Mo Zhen with a terrible strangling power.

 Chapter 1981

    Click!


    "Put it out for me." The space collapses, and the surging atmosphere spreads throughout the audience, including the supreme power of life and death. Chen Mo is crushed by this power, roars, and the power of the five elements comes out.


    Ling Qingxue holds Yu Ruyi in her hand, and a holy light of body protection falls on Chen Mo''s body to protect Chen Mo from being killed by Zhenwu Xianting''s big array. At the same time, the sacred beast rosefinch comes out. When the sky and the earth are clear, the crimson flame sweeps out to offset the external attack.


    "Chen Mo, break the Zhenwu formation." Ling Qingxue''s voice came to his ears, and Chen moling Ran''s eyes turned into the law of reincarnation at this time. The power of this law was beyond the sky. Where it passed, the black hole of reincarnation devoured the power of the great array with the rapid changes.


    With a bang, the sky was shaking and the space was destroyed. The whole Zhenwu immortal court was shaking completely. Peerless figures came from the palace. Their eyes looked at this side, and they were shocked.


    "Are you coming?" Emperor Zhenwu''s figure diffuses from the space. At first glance, he looks like a super strong man. He steps to Chen Mo with his legs in the air.


    Every step he took, he walked alone, and the artistic conception of martial arts emerged, which made Chen Mo''s look cool. In order to achieve his goal, the real Emperor Wu was reckless. He could capture the friars of the five elements. His style of acting, without respect for the emperor, made Chen Mo extremely disdain.


    "Emperor Zhenwu, where are the friars of the five elements?" Chen Mo began to ask. There was a sharp edge in his words, including the law of reincarnation. His eyes were full of the meaning of killing. Emperor Zhenwu just frowned. Sui ran said, "when you wait for 500 years, you will see the head but not the tail. If you hand in Qianlong armor, you will not die. On the contrary, you will be killed."


    Emperor Zhenwu spared no mention of the friars of the five elements. The space seemed to be very heavy. Chen Mo slowly breathed out his turbid breath, and the reincarnation sword with the sky shaking sword roared out of the air. In a moment, the reincarnation sword light startled the cloud top and maneuvered.


    "Rampant." When Emperor Zhenwu was angry, he said in a cold voice, "you are not reincarnation daozun. If you do something to yourself, you will surely die."


    With a wave of his big hand, the strong men behind Zhenwu emperor Zun surrounded Chen mo. looking at him, they were all supreme, and the terrible immortal spirit immediately enveloped Chen Mo''s body.


    "Suppression, annihilation."


    The monks of Zhenwu fairy court roared. Chen Mo only felt the whirlpool of swallowing heaven and swallowing the earth enveloping him. The spiritual law urged him. Seven ancient god warriors fell around Chen Mo respectively. As the blade of the gun danced, the rolling power surged, making the heavens vibrate and the world roar together.


    Ling Qingxue, holding Yu Ruyi in her hand, raised her eyes and said with sincerity: "you are the real emperor of Wu. You capture the friars of the five elements. People and gods are angry about this. If you are willing to hand over the friars of the five elements, today''s matter will be revealed."


    "In the absence of the great Dongtian emperor, what qualifications do you have to ask this seat?" Emperor Zhenwu''s eyes were cold, and the wind and clouds surged between his hands. A sword of Zhenwu appeared from his hands.


    This sword of real martial arts contains the power of real martial arts. It is extremely dangerous, which makes Chen Mo look suddenly changed.


    Seven ancient god warriors deal with the rest of the monks in Zhenwu Xianting.


    They attack fiercely and kill incomparably. Chen Mo waves the reincarnation sword to kill Zhenwu emperor Zun again. In a moment, the powerful and terrible sword light locks Zhenwu emperor Zun.


    Emperor Zhenwu''s sword blocks Chen Mo''s attack. Then emperor Zhenwu comes to Chen Mo, and the mysterious force on his body blooms wantonly, "give me death."


    Emperor Zhenwu respected this sword and locked Chen Mo''s neck. Even though it was shrouded in Chen Mo''s body, the Qianlong armor appeared from Chen Mo''s body. The defense of the Qianlong armor was extremely terrible. The sword of Zhenwu fell on it, and Chen Mo just opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    Chen Mo''s internal injury is serious. The law of life and the power of Bodhi''s life recover from the injury. In a twinkling of an eye, they are intact. Looking at emperor Zhenwu again, Chen Mo sneers: "I have the law of life, the law of death, the law of spirit. You want to kill me, it''s like a dream."


    "Now I just want to know, friars of the five elements, where are they?"


    When Chen Mo drinks cold, Emperor Zhenwu doesn''t answer, which makes Chen Mo look a little ferocious.


    The next moment, Chen Mo''s spiritual law spreads out, looking for the whereabouts of friars of the five elements.


    When the idea fluctuates, the whole Zhenwu fairy court has a panoramic view.


    Soon, Chen Mo felt the power of the five elements and immediately left the place.


    "Can you save them?" Zhenwu emperor Zun blocks Chen Mo''s way step by step. The mountain like figure is out of reach. But at this time, Ling Qingxue comes to Zhenwu emperor Zun step by step. "Chen Mo, you can go to rescue the friars of the five elements. I''ll hold Zhenwu emperor Zun."


    "Thank you very much."


    Chen Mo disappeared. Ling Qingxue blocked the way. Emperor Zhenwu said coldly, "I''m the true disciple of Dongtian, but can you stop me?"


    "Of course."


    Ling Qingxue said firmly. Between her head, there was a holy light protecting her body. Suddenly, the sacred beast rosefinch and Phoenix appeared in the space, and the two sacred beasts erupted huge flames from each other.


    "Since you are stubborn, I will kill you." At the same time, Zhenwu''s sword hovered over Zhenwu''s tianlinggai, humming, suddenly emitting 360 degree sword light.


    Ling Qingxue quickly made all kinds of powerful attacks. However, these attacks could not hurt Zhenwu emperor Zun. Instead, they broke up on the spot under Zhenwu emperor Zun''s attack.


    Wow, Ling Qingxue spits out blood and her pale face is dim. She looks at Zhenwu emperor Zun and her eyes are very cold. "Chen Mo, I tried my best."


    At the same time, Chen Mo met God and killed God all the way. Where he passed, there was a lot of blood.


    But! When Chen Mo sees the friars of the five elements tied to the wall by the iron chain, and then sees their blood drained bodies and crazy eyes, Chen Mo comes to them.


    "The law of life, fix it for me."


    Chen Mo urges the law of life and infuses it into the body of the friar of the five elements. Time seems to be static at this moment. No matter how Chen Mo enters the law of life, the body of the friar of the five elements will not get better.


    Chen Mo''s fingers are tight, his blood is extremely cold, and his deep red eyes are reflected. It seems that his eyes can calm the soul and kill the soul. "I''m a step late."


    "You follow me, and as Lord, you will fight again."


    As the voice fell, several shadows came out of the body of the friar of the five elements one after another


    They are dead and still waiting for Chen Mo to come.


    "Lord, we will fight with you again." Red lotus takes the lead to say, the soul immediately enters the noumenon, the dark light rises, the body turns into colorful brilliance.


    When Guanghua collapsed, Chen Mu had more than five beads in his hand. This is the essence of the five line monks. It is called the original strength and contains the essence of five lines of monks.


    "Emperor Zhenwu, I will kill you." Chen Mo''s cold eyes are full of blood. Friars of the five elements are one of his few friends in the fairyland. Now that he has fallen, he has a deep blood feud. He must be bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 1982

    "You''ve been here for a long time. Fortunately, you met me and let you all leave today."


    Chen Mo looks up at the other prisoners.


    Their strength is not weak. It''s a good thing for Chen Mo to let them out.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo''s five elements are surging and rolling, directly destroying all iron prisons on the spot.


    For a moment, a large number of prisoners swarmed out. They were desperate to run outside.


    "Rush


    "If you kill emperor Zhenwu, take revenge."


    What''s more, he threatened to deal with emperor Zhenwu.


    They stayed in the dark dungeon and hated emperor Zhenwu.


    It''s the first time to run outside to get a new life.


    Chen Mo follows their steps, leaves the prison and goes outside. He finds that Ling Qingxue is seriously injured under the attack of Zhenwu emperor Zun, and the whole person is almost unable to support her.


    But Ling Qingxue''s eyes contain the meaning of perseverance, "Zhenwu emperor Zun, as long as I am still alive, I will never let you step over."


    "To die."


    After hearing Ling Qingxue''s words, Zhenwu emperor Zun looks furious and claps the power of daozun between his hands. The power of daozun is unfathomable, and Ling Qingxue''s cultivation can''t resist it at all.


    Is it over?


    Ling Qingxue is in despair, but at this moment, at the critical moment, Chen Mo''s steps come across. Looking at emperor Zhenwu, Chen Mo''s face is already awe inspiring.


    "Emperor Zhenwu, I will kill you today." When Chen Mo opens his mouth, reincarnation sword takes his body and shoots at Zhenwu emperor Zun. The blade penetrates the space and bursts into extraordinary violent power.


    "I''m in the realm of daozun. It''s like a dream that you want to kill me." Emperor Zhenwu stares at Chen Mo coldly. His eyes are merciless. Between his hands, there is Zhenwu''s sword to kill Chen mo.


    The power of Zhenwu sword is no less powerful than reincarnation sword, and the realm of Zhenwu emperor''s respect for Taoism is just a moment, and reincarnation sword is on the spot.


    At the same time, Zhenwu sword comes to Chen Muguan with the remaining power.


    Chen Mo''s pupils shrink and he wants to retreat.


    But no matter what, he also found that Zhenwu''s sword was terrible, as if the whole person had been locked by Zhenwu''s sword, which made Chen Mo''s heart tremble, and Ling Tianzun''s palace immediately blocked on the spot.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Ling Tianzun''s palace was in turmoil, and then the whole palace fell apart, bursting into a large number of fragments, which were inserted into Chen Mo''s body as they flew.


    The blood overflows, and Chen Mo looks very pale. Several pieces of debris are implanted into his chest, which makes Chen Mo''s internal organs lose vitality.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The sword of Zhenwu turns into the light of a startling glance and penetrates Chen Mo''s heart. Blood bursts out on the spot, Chen Mo''s body falls down, and the power of life dissipates.


    "Younger martial brother...!"


    Seeing this situation, Ling Qingxue couldn''t help shouting.


    In her eyes, Chen Mo seems to be seriously injured, almost dying.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo and then at emperor Zhenwu, and they were afraid.


    Even the prisoners who had just run out looked frightened at the moment.


    "What to do? Emperor Zhenwu breaks through the realm of daozun. We are not his opponents at all. "


    The prisoners are powerful.


    But they were still vulnerable to Emperor Zhenwu.


    As a result, these people began to retreat.


    But at the moment, Emperor Zhenwu didn''t care about these people.


    He looks at Chen Mo who is seriously injured, and the devastating attack is brewing from him again.


    "Chen Mo, I''ll send you to die next."


    When Emperor Zhenwu''s voice fell, daozun''s power fell from the air and strangled Chen mo.


    "No...!"


    Ling Qingxue drinks and rushes to Chen mo.


    But her speed is still much slower, but her eyes are fixed on the attack of Zhenwu emperor Zun.


    But at the moment, Chen Mogen was unable to resist. Looking at the attack of Zhenwu emperor Zun, he was also unwilling, "the difference between the realm of crossing robbery and daozun is too far."


    There are lower gods, middle gods, upper gods, martial gods, main gods, Emperor Zun above immortal Zun, and then to Dao Zun''s realm. Chen Mo''s realm of salvation is nine different from Dao Zun''s realm.


    Although xianzun was later granted the title of God.


    But the distance between each deity is like heaven and earth. Chen Mo has too many cards to deal with the superior deity, but now he is facing emperor Zhenwu.


    The gap between the two is far from being narrowed by the cards.


    In Chen Mu''s hand, it is just the essence of the five line friar. With the sudden engulfing of Chen mu, Chen Mo''s momentum has risen in vain. It has become five different forces that burst out from the outside, just like the power of transcending the supernatural God.


    Let countless people look at Chen Mo, only feel that Chen Mo has martial god strength, unfathomable.


    "Friars of the five elements, I''m sorry for you. Let''s fight the last battle today."


    In other words, Chen Mo looks at Zhenwu emperor Zun. No matter how fearless he is, reincarnation sword firmly holds his hand and directly assassinates him. With a loud noise, daozun''s attack breaks up on the spot.


    "Not dead?" Seeing that his attack could not deal with Chen Mo, Emperor Zhenwu looked surprised. At the same time, he was filled with a sense of killing, and a sense of Xiaosha bloomed.


    "Since I''m not dead, I''ll see how you can resist my next attack."


    With these words, Emperor Zhenwu''s fist burst out like lightning, fast to the extreme.


    Magnetic cheerleading!


    The fists twined with the crimson air, and the burning sensation rose and burst, giving people an unparalleled feeling.


    All the people around were staring at emperor Zhenwu.


    "This time, I''m afraid Chen Mo can''t resist it."


    Just now Chen Mo blocked the attack of emperor Zhenwu, and everyone was still surprised.


    But now, Emperor Zhenwu obviously goes all out to deal with Chen Mo, naturally there is no problem.


    At this time, Chen Mo had come to Emperor Zhenwu, and he became arrogant in vain, as if emperor Zhenwu was not a strong man in Chen Mo''s eyes, but an insignificant person.


    It is Chen Mo''s self-confidence that makes Chen Mo look cold. He is also shot out with his fist, but there is ice on his fist.


    "The law of ice, ice thousands of miles."


    "The law of death, the cycle of life and death."


    "The law of thunder and lightning, does not extinguish thunder and lightning."


    "The law of heaven is to suppress the heavens."


    Chen Mo''s every word is the presentation of the power of law, which is the superposition of the four most powerful forces of law, making Chen Mo''s surroundings full of the power of thunder and lightning, the birth of death, and the presentation of the power of heaven.


    The terrible law of ice freezes everything, takes the lead in winding his fist, and immediately falls on emperor Zhenwu''s fist in the eyes of everyone. A strong wave of air suddenly rushes from heaven and earth and spreads around, making the space extremely chaotic.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, as if the wind and rain were about to come. A lot of chaotic forces poured down from the nine days, and the situation changed. The whole fairyland ushered in a more violent wind and rain.


    "Is there something wrong with emperor Zhenwu?"


    Countless fairylands can feel the change of Zhenwu Xianting. They come here with doubts. When they look up, they see Chen Mo and Emperor Zhenwu standing on each other.


    But Zhenwu emperor Zun was as still as death. The power of life waned wildly. However, he still had a look of panic on his face, and his eyes were fixed on Chen Mo, "why can you kill me when you are above daozun?"

 Chapter 1983

    There is no rival under daozun.


    Emperor Zhenwu was injured by Chen Mo, and even fell.


    Such a situation makes the gods stupefied, confused eyes are looking at Chen mo.


    When Chen Mo raised his hand, the original power of the five elements diffused from the palm, giving birth to the burning flame, the sharp golden awn, the soft water element, and the heavy earth gravity. The four forces became extremely powerful under the promotion of the wood property.


    It seems that the friars of the five elements are dealing with emperor Zhenwu, which contains strong killing power.


    "When you deal with the friars of the five elements, you are doomed to die one day."


    "Emperor Zhenwu, let''s die!"


    As Chen Mo''s voice fell, the power of the five elements penetrated into emperor Zhenwu''s body and directly destroyed his internal organs, limbs and bones, which made emperor Zhenwu look extremely ferocious.


    "Chen Mo, injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. I didn''t expect that I would die under the attack of the five elements and fall into your hands. I''m not unjust." Emperor Zhenwu exhausted his last breath to say these words. His body broke up on the spot and turned into the power of Zhenwu flying all over the sky.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was shocked and his eyes were jumping wildly.


    "How is it possible that emperor Zhenwu should die under the attack of the origin of the five elements?"


    If you did not see it with your own eyes, you could not believe your eyes. After the five row of monks fell down, there was only one essence, but their strength could not kill the emperor.


    But with the exception of Chen Mo, Emperor Zhenwu would die.


    Tiandaozong!


    "Lord, find out the reason." In a magnificent hall, the famous white haired old man took back his hands. A heavy color crossed his brow. "After my speculation, because Chen Mo dealt with emperor Zhenwu, it would rain in the fairyland."


    "Emperor Zhenwu can become the master of the immortal court. He has the spirit of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. Compared with Chen Mo, the rebellious generation, Emperor Zhenwu''s death is a complete doomsday."


    "Doom?" The leader of tiandaozong was a man in black. His brow frowned, and the air of forest diffused from his body, which made all the elders of tiandaozong embarrassed.


    Tiandaozong has been standing in the fairyland for countless years. It has the right to exercise tiandaozong, and can kill those who violate tiandaozong.


    However, Chen Mo is already a part of the way of heaven when he understands the law of the way of heaven.


    After the last incident, people of tiandaozong hated Chen Mo to the bone.


    Now Chen Mo killed emperor Zhenwu, which surprised all the strong members of tiandaozong.


    Even the man in black at the moment had a cloudy look.


    "What a Chen Mo! Emperor Zhenwu respected him as the master of Xianting, and he died in your hands."


    Qin Xuantian, the leader of tiandaozong, is shining with his eyes. His cold hands are gradually pressed on the armrest. His eyes are gloomy. If there is a chill, he looks very ugly.


    "Chen Mo was able to kill Zhenwu emperor Zun with the help of the five elements friars'' original strength."


    "Now that he has killed emperor Zhenwu, the original power of the five elements no longer exists, and he is seriously injured. In order to avoid another accident, let the people of the three immortals court deal with Chen Mo first."


    Qin Xuantian''s words fall, and the people of tiandaozong look at each other for a long time, even if they start to contact the strong men of the three immortals.


    All kinds of information spread out from tiandaozong.


    Soon, the elder of tiandaozong received the information from the two immortals.


    "Suzerain, good news. Nanwuxianting is willing to send someone to deal with Chen Mo, and what he sent is Wutian Buddha."


    "There is also good news in liudao Xianting. Against Chen Mo, 300 superior gods and five martial gods are dispatched, and the leader is the ancient cloud Lord God."


    As these voices fell, Qin Xuantian looked happy and said with a smile: "the power of wudian Buddha and Guyun God is good. If they can deal with Chen Mo, they will succeed."


    "But why didn''t you send someone to deal with Chen Mo?"


    Qin Xuantian''s smile just came out was a little solidified.


    Although Chen Mo can''t be dealt with by the three immortal courtyards, the current fairyland is just like a standing position. Yaochi immortal court doesn''t want to deal with Chen Mo, but obviously doesn''t want to stand on the side of tiandaozong.


    "Lord, as far as I know, there is a subtle relationship between Luoli and Chen Mo in yaochi Xianting."


    At this time, Tian operator said: "once thousands of years ago, Luo Li and Chen Mo went into a pair, but somehow, Chen Mo suddenly disappeared."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qin Xuantian looked moved, "a thousand years ago, was that not the age of the emperor of Donghua?"


    "But now, why is Chen mo the inheritor of samsara daozun? Is there any connection between them and Donghua emperor?"


    Qin Xuantian''s aura suddenly appeared, and he had a whimsical idea.


    Thousands of years ago, it was not only the era of reincarnation, but also the era of Donghua emperor.


    However, the emperor of Donghua seemed to be a flash in the pan, leaving few records. Samsara daozun was active in the fairyland. Later, his whereabouts were also unknown. It was only when Chen Mo became famous that samsara daozun reappeared.


    But for this Donghua emperor, Qin Xuantian is still extremely scared. He is a god like figure.


    Zhenwu Xianting, with the death of Zhenwu emperor Zun, there is a sense of Xiaosha all around.


    Countless strong people in Zhenwu fairy court look at Chen Mo, and their looks are very complicated.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to deal with Chen mo.


    But at the thought of Chen Mo''s strength, these people began to retreat.


    But at this time, Chen Mo slowly opens his mouth.


    "Emperor Zun is dead. When will you wait until you surrender?"


    "Hum, even if you kill emperor Zun, we are not afraid of you." Chen Mo, the main god of Zhenwu fairy court, stares at her eyes. She is extremely fierce and tries to fake tiger power.


    However, Chen Mo smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Next to Ling Qingxue, Chen Mo''s life law has restored her injury.


    Looking at Chen Mo, she said: "little younger martial brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s easy to fight and hard to defend. Zhenwu Xianting is a mess. We must leave."


    "The Third Elder martial sister''s words are reasonable. Zhenwu Xianting will stay here for a while, and I''ll ask for it when I''m strong."


    Chen Mo takes a reluctant look at Zhenwu Xianting.


    His strength is not strong enough, and there is no capable person. Zhenwu Xianting is a burden to Chen mo.


    Chen Mo and Ling Qingxue look at each other and are about to leave.


    "Ta! Tarts! "Yes


    But at this time, came a series of heavy and powerful footsteps.


    Chen Mo followed the sound and saw that he was a powerful general.


    In their hands, they all have a top-notch artifact.


    If you look carefully, there are 300 generals in front of them. There are five strong leaders in front of them. All of them are proud and powerful.


    "Younger martial brother, there are three hundred superior gods and five martial gods. If my guess is right, there must be a leader." Ling Qingxue said solemnly.


    Her words fall, Chen Mo spits out a foul breath.


    Three hundred gods!


    Five martial gods!


    Another leader is the LORD God.


    No matter how you look at it, such a huge lineup can almost sweep the sky.


    Chen Mo is just a monk. Even with the help of Ling Qingxue, he is not their opponent.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    But on the top of the cloud in the distance, suddenly there is a golden light. The obscure Sanskrit is transformed into flying characters from the sky, and the lotus terrace appears in a moment.


    The lotus stand is constantly rotating, emitting 360 degrees of glorious Buddha light. Even if there is a gold body rising from the central position of the lotus stand, the body straight into the sky sits on the lotus stand, just like a Buddha, which has the meaning of universal salvation.


    He has big ears and fat head. His eyes are kind. When his hands are together, the golden light blooms out of his body again.


    The next moment there will be a loud voice spread out.


    "Little benefactor Chen Mo, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. There is no immortal court in the south, no Amitabha Buddha in the south.

 Chapter 1984

    Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    Chen Mo looked up at the golden body and said with a smile, "if there are no real immortals in this world, I''d rather be a passer-by, see through all the states in the world, and finally protect the one I protect."


    "The friars of the five elements and Emperor Zhenwu have no injustice or hatred, but they die in the hands of emperor Zhenwu."


    "Emperor Zhenwu respects heinous crimes, but no one is accountable. I''m not good at Chen Mo, but I also know how to have revenge and gratitude. If you surround me today, you''ll be avenging me."


    Chen Mo''s voice fell, and the whole world became particularly silent.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mo and said nothing.


    But their faces have fallen into thinking.


    It is a fact that Chen Mo killed emperor Zhenwu. Although they are powerful, they dare not act rashly against Chen mo.


    "Lord Wutian, our purpose is to kill Chen Mo, or less nonsense."


    The ancient cloud God holds a silver spear blade, which is covered with a layer of mysterious light of divinity. It seems that the moon can shine in the sky and shine on the world. His appearance surprised everyone.


    Even Chen Mo subconsciously looked up to the ancient cloud God.


    But he was wearing a purple and gold robe with a red cape on his back. He was like an unattainable and powerful man with a very strong breath.


    "It''s the ancient cloud Lord."


    As soon as you see the appearance of the ancient cloud God, you seem to have the backbone. You look at Chen Mo again with disdain. "The ancient cloud God is an old God. If you have him to deal with Chen Mo, there is no problem at all."


    At the moment, the ancient cloud God looked at Chen Mo, his eyes were shining. "I heard that you are the inheritor of reincarnation Taoist priest, and your strength is extremely strong. You can step up the challenge. In order not to bully the small, our ancient cloud God will suppress the realm and fight with you."


    Gu Yun is full of confidence and his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    As the main god of the six immortals court, his strength is unquestionably strong. With him stepping out, the strength of the main God turned into nothingness at the next moment.


    If you look at it carefully, the strength of the ancient cloud God is reduced to the strength of the middle God, but the breath he reveals is still unfathomable, giving people a posture that can not be profaned.


    Seeing this, Zheng Shao raised his hand to see the samsara sword, "do you want to lower your strength? That''s what I want. "


    "Reincarnation sword decision, two true yuan." Between Chen Mo''s words, reincarnation sword burst out a fierce power in vain, as if it could suppress the heavens, directly showing the ultimate truth.


    "The gun rules the universe, kill it for me." The ancient cloud God gave a cold drink, and the silver spear blade turned into a sharp blade to encircle Chen Mo''s body. At the same time, a lot of brilliance erupted on the spot, making the whole space full of dazzling glory.


    Click!


    The space is broken, and the power of the spear blade to Chen Mo''s tianlinggai can penetrate everything.


    Facing this kind of ancient cloud God, Chen Mo is fearless. When he raises his hand, reincarnation sword blows out. As the blade rises, the ancient cloud God only feels his arm trembles, even if he can''t hold the blade.


    "You are not my opponent." Zheng Shao spoke with indifference.


    In a moment, Chen Mo directly took out a sky shaking seal, which fell directly on the body of the ancient cloud God.


    With a roar, Gu Yun''s main god retreated two steps. At the same time, his realm was successfully unsealed, reaching the fighting power of the main God. His eyes were surprised to see Chen Mo again.


    "It''s worthy of being the inheritor of reincarnation daozun. It''s really powerful. I really underestimate you."


    "But if you want to deal with me, it''s not enough. Next I''ll deal with you with all my strength."


    Saying this, the look of the ancient cloud Lord God is a little ugly.


    His fighting power is beyond doubt.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chen Mo was stronger than him. He couldn''t beat Chen Mo in the same realm. He needed the power of the LORD God to suppress Chen Mo, which shows the strength of Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo, you are not the opponent of the LORD God. I will deal with him." Ling Qingxue takes a step, although she is not the main god of strength, but Ling Qingxue has the fighting power of martial god.


    Looking at the ancient cloud Lord God, Ling Qingxue said coldly, "don''t you think it makes people laugh when the hall Lord God deals with a robber?"


    With this remark, the look of the ancient cloud God is even more ugly.


    It is not a glorious thing to deal with Chen Mo in the supreme realm.


    Now it is said by Ling Qingxue that there is only endless killing intention in the mind of the ancient cloud God.


    "Ling Qingxue, you are Xumi Dongtian''s own disciple. Your real fighting power is only the realm of martial god. You still focus on soft attack, and my attack is matchless. You are looking for death when you deal with me."


    Ancient cloud Lord God coldly said this sentence.


    As a matter of fact, Ling Qingxue''s look changed a little, but Ling Qingxue was still fearless. When her eyes flashed, she raised her hand to see Yu Ruyi.


    "Gu Yun Lord God, even if I can''t compare with you, I won''t bully the small as you do."


    "Today I''ll see if you can kill me."


    Ling Qingxue''s voice falls, and Yu Ruyi''s light blooms in vain. A rosefinch suddenly appears in the sky. The rosefinch''s body blocks the sky and sends out endless flames.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yun''s eyes flashed and said, "where are the three hundred heavenly soldiers and generals?"


    "My subordinates are here."


    For a moment, a roaring voice came from the whole scene. Everyone looked at the God of ancient cloud, looking very surprised. It was obvious that this guy wanted to let three hundred gods deal with Chen mo.


    Especially the five martial gods, they have surrounded Chen Mo and erupted a terrible pressure.


    At this moment, we all feel the heavy breath, which makes people breathe very slowly.


    Chen Mo looks calm. Looking at the five martial gods around him, the reincarnation sword falls on the top of the heavenly spirit cover in vain, circling 360 degrees of sword light. Just when Chen Mo is about to fight with blood, there is suddenly a great light in the distant sky.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The powerful dark light seems to be able to cover the whole scene, making countless people look sideways.


    But I saw a woman coming from the sky.


    Her body is small, but there is divine light around her, which makes her whole person sacred and inviolable.


    Seeing such a woman, everyone frowned a little.


    "It''s her! The little princess Fu Ling of liudaoxianting. "


    At the moment, Chen Mo can also see the face of the woman clearly. Fang Zheng is Fu Ling who has experienced with himself.


    But at the moment, Fu Ling is extraordinary, and has reached the supreme strength of Wu Shen.


    Fu Ling looked at Chen Mo, looking happy, "brother Chen Mo, Fu Ling has come to save you."


    A simple sentence made Chen Mo unable to calm down. Chen Mo came to Fuling. Looking at her little face, Chen Mo said, "Fuling, who are you?"


    "I''m your sister furing!" Fu Ling grinned, but there was some bitterness in his smile.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo stretched out his hand and stroked the little girl''s hair. "Fu Ling, no matter you are the little princess of liudaoxianting or Fu Ling, you are still my sister."


    When Fuling heard Chen Mo''s words, her face was a little Frank. In her jade hand, there was a colorful medicinal plant, which exuded endless power.


    "Brother Chen Mo, this is Bixia yuancao. After refining, you can improve your strength. Now you are at the peak of the world. Refining this Bixia yuancao can break through the immortal realm."


    Bixiayuan grass!


    Chen Mo takes a serious look at the colorful medicinal materials, and the power they contain makes Chen Mo excited. Just as Chen Mo is thinking about taking them, Fu Ling puts bixiayuancao into Chen Mo''s mouth. "Brother Chen Mo, with me, you can refine bixiayuancao with peace of mind."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Mo no longer refuses, and starts refining bixiayuan grass on the spot. Bixiayuan grass is the treasure of the six Immortals'' court, which is naturally extraordinary. As soon as Chen Mo is refining, he feels the great power in his body penetrating into every inch of his skin, and immediately erupts the extremely terrible mysterious force.


    Boom!


    The skin riots and the fury burst out, making Chen Mo''s whole person unfathomable, like a vast ocean. The five elements are complementary.


    "How could the little princess give the bixiayuancao to Chen Mo?" The ancient cloud God looked at Chen Mo in a daze. Only important people in Xianting could get Bixia yuancao. Even if the ancient cloud God worked for liudao Xianting for countless years, he also got a Bixia yuancao.


    However, Chen Mo has no difficulty in getting Bixia yuancao. Even Chen Mo has to break through the realm next time. Thinking of this, the ancient cloud God can''t help looking up at Fu Ling.


    "Little princess, if you give the bixiayuancao to Chen Mo, I''m afraid it will make liudaoxianting offend tiandaozong."

 Chapter 1985

    The reason why the six immortals Court dealt with Chen Mo was to obey the command of tiandaozong. Now the spirit Fu gave Chen Mo bixiayuancao, which made the ancient cloud God worried when he looked embarrassed.


    Fu Ling didn''t agree and said, "Gu Yun, you can rest assured that my father won''t trouble you, but I hope you stop immediately and don''t deal with Chen Mo any more."


    Hearing this, the ancient cloud God was speechless.


    Fu Ling is the little princess of the six immortals court. With her, Gu Yun wants to deal with Chen Mo, and Chen Mo has to weigh the consequences.


    So with a wave of the hand of the ancient cloud God, three hundred superior gods and five martial gods stepped back countless steps.


    When Wutian Buddha saw this situation, his huge eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he looked at Chen Mo seriously. "Little benefactor, I have no intention to be your enemy, but it''s not easy to come here. If you can catch me, I''ll go back immediately."


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces changed subtly.


    They were all surprised when they looked at the Buddha.


    "The power of the Buddha without heaven is no less than that of the ancient cloud Lord God. Can Chen Mo be his enemy?"


    The realm corresponding to the Buddha is the main God, and the attack way of the Buddha without heaven is extremely complicated.


    As a result, nanwuxianting could have a foothold in the fairyland for countless years.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Chen Mo''s cultivation successfully broke through the immortal realm. His eyes opened and closed with a sense of war, including the will of the strong. Looking at the Buddha without heaven, Chen Mo said: "you and I have no injustice or hatred, but if you want to fight against me, what fear do I have."


    "So, little benefactor Chen Mo is going to pick me up?"


    Wutian Buddha said: "you have just broken through the immortal realm, and your strength is equal to that of the martial god. But I Wutian give you a hand. Just one move, no matter what, you can follow."


    "So I have no intention to be against you, and in order to show my respect, this relic is given to little benefactor Chen mo."


    There is a Buddha''s bead in his hand, but it is the real relic, not the Buddha. The relic contains the rich power of Buddha yuan and infinite golden splendor.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At the next moment, the sariki shoots at Chen Mo, where he passes, falling endless Buddhist light.


    "Is this the relic of the Buddha?"


    The people stared at the sariki with a look of horror.


    They recognize that this is the relic of the god Buddha. The fighting power of the god Buddha is the martial god, and the relic is the same as the spirit. Refining can have the power of the god Buddha.


    As long as Chen Mo refines the relic, he will have the fighting power of the warrior God.


    "Click!" Just when everyone thought that Chen Mo was going to take the relic, they saw that Chen Mo cut a sword in vain, and the relic fell apart on the spot, like a heavy bomb filled with the power of destruction.


    Boom!


    Time, the whole space furiously rolling, countless forces frantically running around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen Mo doesn''t need relic, but he can''t waste it like that."


    The relic of god Buddha is very valuable. After all, it takes countless resources to cultivate a strong warrior God, and he also needs the qualification to become a warrior God. But Chen Mo does not hesitate to chop up the relic.


    He looked at Chen Mo and said angrily, "I gave you the relic with good intentions, but you broke it on the spot. Chen Mo, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Mo sneered at the corner of his mouth, and immediately glanced at the body of the Buddha without heaven. "I''m both a devil and an immortal, but I''m not a Buddha, just because I have a universal idea in my heart."


    "Even if the heaven and the world are in front of me, it can still be cut off with one sword."


    Chen Mo''s voice is sonorous and powerful. As he falls, the whole scene becomes a little different.


    All the people look at Chen Mo, their eyes jump wildly.


    "I''m both a demon and an immortal, but I''m not a Buddha. If I''m so overbearing, no wonder Chen Mo will smash the relic."


    If you just regarded Chen Mo as a young man.


    So at this moment, we have no idea of contempt.


    Even if the ancient cloud God looked at Chen Mo, his face also had a look of appreciation.


    "Good boy, although sariki can make people have the power of martial god, it will only make people fall into Buddhism and Taoism from now on. Although Buddhism and Taoism pay attention to the cultivation of mind and nature, it is not practice there."


    "Not blinded by strength, Chen Mo deserves the courtesy of the little princess."


    After the words of the ancient cloud God, the heavenly Buddha had already gone away on the spot. The lotus terrace was changing rapidly, and the light of the Buddha emerged. The light of the Buddha was extremely powerful and could block out the sky and the sun.


    Just for a moment, Chen Mo felt the horror of Foyuan.


    It seems that the Buddha light contains the power to purify the soul, which makes Chen Mo Sheng unable to resist.


    "Merciful hands." At this moment, Wu Tian Buddha raised his hand and patted Chen Mo down. At that moment, the wind and clouds surged, and the thunder danced, showing the power of extraordinary fury.


    "Chen Mo, this is my attack. If you can go on, I''d like to retreat."


    In the words of the Buddha without heaven, liantai and the big handprint come down from the sky and turn into a terrible attack. The power is so terrible that Chen Mo''s face will not change.


    "Liantai and Da CI Da compassion palm are both attacked by the main God. I just broke through the immortal realm. I think it will be very dangerous to break this attack, but I have the spirit of Bing Yu Xue nu."


    Chen Mo opened his hand and found an extra divinity. This divinity was left by Bingyu xuenv when she died, but it was not completely refined by Chen mo. with Chen Mo''s injection of the law of ice, the breath of ice covered thousands of miles came out on the spot.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Shenge erupts the power of ice, and the completely dazzling stars come directly to liantai and merciful palm. With the power, they suddenly collide with each other.


    Click!


    Shenge explodes on the spot, and a lot of chill pours out, but it is resisted by liantai and big handprint. The power of destruction breaks away at the speed visible to the naked eye. Liantai and big handprint pause in the sky for a moment, and then they come to Chen Mo with spirit.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Sure enough, the power of Shenge still can''t resist the two attacks of liantai and dachangyin. With my current strength, I can only resist the two attacks."


    Chen Mo steps out one step, and his figure is peerless. The reincarnation sword cuts out in vain. As the sword emperor ascends, the reincarnation sword shoots from Chen Mo''s hand to liantai. The sword blade is extremely sharp, pierces the big fingerprint, and then inserts into the center of liantai.


    Buzz, buzz! The Buddha light of liantai erupted again, wrapped the reincarnation sword, forming a sign of no superior or inferior, which made countless people''s eyes jump wildly after seeing it. Then they were surprised and said: "a move has passed, Chen Mo, he won."


    "Won?" The heavenly Buddha looked at Chen Mo subconsciously. He did not expect that Chen Mo would use divinity to counteract the power of his lotus platform. He even used reincarnation to block the lotus platform.


    In this way, Chen Mo was able to block the attack of the Buddha.


    At the moment, Chen Mo put his hands on his back and looked up at the Buddha, "your attack didn''t hurt me at all. According to the bet between you and me, you can leave."


    "Little benefactor Chen Mo, I''ve offended a lot today. If there''s a day to come, I''ll talk to you again."


    As soon as the Buddha called, the lotus platform returned to his legs.


    Then he steered the Buddha''s light and fled to the distance.

 Chapter 1986

    "Five days has the Buddha escaped?"


    The crowd gaped at the direction of Wutian Buddha''s departure. They almost doubted their own eyes. Wutian Buddha has real and unique fighting power.


    How powerful he is.


    However, such a god less Buddha retreated because he could not deal with Chen mo.


    Chen Mo is a little surprised to see the Buddha escape, and then comes to Ling Qingxue.


    At the moment, Ling Qingxue recovers from her injury. Looking at Chen Mo, she says, "this place has been completed. Next, we must leave to avoid more disasters."


    Chen Mo and Ling Qingxue leave immediately and return to Xumi cave.


    Next, the whole fairyland became extremely restless.


    As everyone knows, Chen Mo killed all sides, killed emperor Zhenwu zunhe and blocked the attack of the two immortals. This story spread all over the immortal world, and finally everyone knew it.


    A woman sits on a cliff.


    The woman had a messenger crystal in her hand. Her eyes flashed and she immediately said, "Chen Mo, you are as good as I expected. You have finally become a super strong man."


    "I''m Liang Feiyun. I''m going to help you to be the best."


    When the woman finished saying this, she was surrounded by mysterious and mysterious forces of fate, which seemed to converge into the law of fate, and Gong Yue appeared in the back of her head.


    When Chen Mo and Ling Qingxue return to Xumi cave, they fall into cultivation.


    In the past 20 years, the fairyland has become peaceful.


    But the fall of Zhenwu emperor made Zhenwu immortal court be contested by countless people.


    Every day there is fighting, but no new emperor Zhenwu appears.


    On this day, Chen Mo successfully broke through the medium-term realm of xianzun, and his strength became stronger.


    At the same time, Chen Mo received a message from the Lord of the cave.


    "Chen Mo, come out and see me."


    Chen Mo didn''t hesitate. She immediately came to the door. Looking around, the Lord of the cave was outside. When she saw Chen Mo coming out, she said, "it''s 30 years since you fought against Zhenwu Xianting, and you already have the strength of xianzun. According to the truth, you can be granted the throne, but I hope you can find it yourself."


    "Find it yourself?"


    Hearing the words of Lord Dongtian, Chen Mo was surprised and said, "Lord Dongtian, I don''t know how to find the throne?"


    As soon as the words came out, a golden charm appeared in the hands of the Lord of the cave.


    However, the charm has divine power, and it exudes extremely terrible divine power.


    "Chen Mo, this is my list of gods. Next, I''ll open the entrance of the forbidden area for you. There will be something you really want to find. Once the forbidden area is opened, other talents from all over the world will also participate in it, and your life will be in danger."


    After saying this, the emperor raised his hand and the charm turned into a golden light.


    All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth were turbulent, and the whole fairyland became extremely different.


    "Is this the opening of the list of gods?"


    Countless great people are surprised to see the changes in the fairyland. Even when Chen Mo sees the list of gods with his own eyes, he has an incredible look on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the list of gods would exist, which Chen Mo didn''t expect.


    Therefore, Chen Mo looks up a little and looks at the Lord in the cave.


    "What is the eternal forbidden area?"


    "The forbidden area is the place where the gods fall. There are a large number of deities and the existence of the main God. If you are lucky, you may be able to become the main god in one fell swoop."


    Chen Merton was surprised when he said this.


    The forbidden area is the place where the gods fell. It''s not easy to hear this message alone.


    So Chen Mo and Dongtian emperor communicate for a moment, and then leave for the forbidden area, accompanied by Ling Qingxue and glacier. They come to the entrance of the forbidden area. Here, Su Hao sees the list of gods, but the list of gods emits endless light, forcing a gap in the space.


    At the same time, there are countless monsters standing around. Their strength is extremely strong, and they all have the power to surpass xianzun.


    "The list of gods has been opened. The chance is coming. Goodbye, everyone."


    A man said this, crossed his legs forward, and immediately entered the forbidden area.


    The rest kept up and soon disappeared.


    When everyone disappeared, Chen looked up and said, "I don''t know if this forbidden area has made me the LORD God, but I believe that I can become a God."


    "And me!"


    At this time, a figure came out from the air and quickly came to Chen mo.


    Seeing this figure, Chen Mo looked ecstatic, "son of Yin, why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Yin Tianzi smiles on his face.


    "Chen Mo, why can''t I come? After all, I haven''t become a God yet


    Chen Mo was surprised when he heard the speech.


    However, he also knew that the Yin emperor had not been appointed as a God, so he came to the forbidden area.


    Just as Chen Mo and Yin Tianzi are about to enter the forbidden area, people continue to appear at this time. Chen Mo immediately looks up and sees that they are Liang Feiyun and an Yue.


    "Chen Mo, how can the forbidden area be without us?" He who speaks is a thousand blue drops.


    A smile appeared on her face, giving off an air of egotism.


    Obviously, qianbiluo has broken through the immortal realm in hundreds of years. Liang Feiyun and an KeYue are the same. Their breath is strong and terrible.


    Seeing the three girls, Chen Mo''s face is also smiling.


    "Long time no see, thousand headmaster, Liang Feiyun, can Yue."


    As the voice fell, the three women looked at each other and immediately said with a smile, "we heard that the forbidden area has been opened since ancient times, and we know that the opportunity is once in a blue moon and we can''t miss it."


    "Chen Mo, I wish you were here."


    Three female words, almost sincere looking at Chen mo.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo has no reason to smile.


    Soon he was the first to enter the entrance of the forbidden area, and the rest immediately followed.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When the dark light is shining, Chen Mo disappears.


    Once again, Chen Mo is in the forbidden area.


    Looking around, there is a very gloomy atmosphere, which makes Chen Mo look surprised.


    "This is the forbidden area. It''s really extraordinary. I feel a lot of divine power here."


    Chen Mo talks and looks around.


    Ling Qingxue opened her mouth and said, "there is jiutianlei peak in the forbidden area. There will be a chance to become a God."


    "Chen Mo, our primary goal is to find jiutianleifeng first."


    Chen Mo was stunned when he heard this.


    Nine days thunder peak, what is this?


    "Be careful, there are spirits here." The Yin emperor next to him suddenly flashed his eyes.


    He looked up and saw a black shadow in his eyes. It seemed that the shadow had existed for countless years. It sent out a terrible smell, which made the son of Yin look different.


    "Is it the ghost of the LORD God level?"

 Chapter 1987

    Ghost of the LORD God level!


    Chen Mo immediately looked up and saw that there was a black shadow on the sky not far away. It was like a bat blocking the sky and sending out endless strange breath.


    "Jie Benshen has been waiting here for countless years. Finally, he has to wait for the living people to come, and he has several good bodies. Next, he has a good meal and a taste of blood."


    The spirit of the Lord laughed defiantly.


    That pair of gloomy eyes stare at Chen Mo, which makes Chen Mo shudder. Then he hears the ghost of the main God continue to say: "boy, you are the inheritor of reincarnation. No wonder there are five elements in the body. I just lack a perfect body, just you."


    As the voice falls, the ghost of the main god comes back and forth to Chen mo. the extraordinary speed is irresistible. It sends out a terrible breath, which makes the whole audience extremely cold.


    "Chen Mo, be careful of the ghost of the LORD God. He can give full play to the power of the martial god."


    Seeing that the ghost wants to deal with Chen Mo, Qianbi looks worried and opens her mouth.


    However, Chen Mo is indifferent to shake his head, "don''t worry, even if he and Lord God strength, I can deal with him, and he died for countless years, only one idea."


    Chen Mo is very confident in his own strength.


    Reincarnation sword cuts out on the spot and startles the powerful Hongguang. The Hongguang seems to be able to block out the sun and is irresistible. It directly covers the body of the ghost, making the body of the ghost change, and soon there is a look of fear.


    "Boy, you still have reincarnation sword. Reincarnation daozun is still alive. How can you have his weapon?"


    Said the spirit of the LORD God.


    He knew that samsara sword was samsara daozun''s weapon, but he did not expect that this weapon would fall into Chen Mo''s hands, which surprised the spirit of the God.


    "As a inheritor, it''s nothing to have reincarnation sword."


    Chen Mo said faintly, looking very serious, and immediately the blade of reincarnation sword covered the body of the main god ghost. The terrible power directly killed the main god ghost on the spot.


    After all this, Chen Mo felt relieved and breathed out a foul breath.


    "Chen Mo, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your strength is really getting stronger and stronger. I didn''t protect the reincarnation holy land. Please forgive me."


    Say these words, the face of the Yin emperor is also the color of guilt.


    In Fulong mountain, Chen Mo was hurt by his fate when he was the son of Yin.


    So the Yin emperor protects the holy land of reincarnation.


    However, how powerful Zhenwu emperor Zun was, the Yin emperor could not deal with Zhenwu emperor Zun.


    This matter is still in the mind of the Yin emperor.


    But Chen Mo shook his head and said, "you don''t owe me, son of Yin, and Emperor Zhenwu is extremely powerful. Even I will die to deal with him, let alone you."


    This speech a, Yin emperor helpless smile.


    He knew that he was despised by Chen mo.


    Next, Chen Mo and others look for jiutianlei peak, where a large number of ghosts are dying.


    Soon after, Chen Mo saw a mountain from a distance, which seemed to be in the middle of the forbidden area. The top of the mountain went straight to the top of the cloud, giving off great momentum.


    Seeing such a nine day Leifeng, Chen Mo looked surprised and said, "that should be the position of Fengshen. Yin Tianzi, Ling Qingxue and binghe are all powerful."


    "Let''s work together to find the throne."


    Chen Mo''s voice dropped, and he immediately got the consent of the others. They all knew the seriousness of the matter, and the throne was just around the corner. As long as they ascended jiutianleifeng, they could get the throne.


    The crowd rushed to their destination like chicken blood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are 999 floors in jiutianlei peak, each of which contains different levels of divine power. So far, no one has climbed the 999 floors."


    "The nine sky thunder peak is called Tiandao peak. It is said that it once fell down here for countless years."


    At the moment, the nine day Leifeng has already gathered countless proud children.


    They surrounded jiutianlei peak and commented.


    The arrival of Chen Mo and others just surprised them.


    But it''s definitely not a sensation. After all, this book is about ability.


    However, Chen Mo saw figures in the crowd.


    "Loton, why are you here?"


    As Chen Mo spoke, he blinked a little, even though there was endless killing intention.


    However, in the face of Chen Mo, Luo Dong said without fear: "Chen Mo, thirty years of Hexi, thirty years of Hedong, do you want to think I''m still who I was? Now I can deal with you completely, because I''m already a strong immortal and used to be a superior God. Even if you are powerful, you can''t deal with me. "


    "Is it?"


    Seeing the fearless Luodong, Chen Mo gradually calms down.


    He is not a fool. He feels the rich atmosphere outside of Luodong, but Chen Mo is not afraid of Luodong. It''s just that Chen Mo sees that there are a lot of lucky children around Luodong.


    These people are all from liudaoxianting.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, there was a red shadow in the air, which made people subconsciously look at it.


    "Is that her?"


    Luo Dong look startled, incredible way: "Yan Qing City, how can you come here?"


    Hearing this, Yan Qingcheng said with no expression: "Luodong, I didn''t kill you in those years. Now it''s not too late. I can still kill you."


    "Hum, Yan Qingcheng, you are looking for death."


    Luo Dong looked at Yan Qingcheng angrily and said, "today I won''t talk more nonsense with you here. You have the seed to climb jiutianlei peak with me, and then I will kill you."


    Luodong steps out and rushes directly to jiutianlei peak.


    There are 999 stairs in this nine day Leifeng. As soon as Luodong stepped on the first stairs, he felt the heavy atmosphere, which made him look dignified on the spot.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Luodong''s robe was about to tear on the spot, and the whole person was about to stand unsteadily.


    But with the power of his reincarnation, his legs stood firmly on the first step.


    Even if there is a lot of magic power gathered outside Luodong, the breath is climbing.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Luodong successfully broke through the power of the superior God, and the majestic pressure diffused out of his body. He turned around and looked at Yan Qingcheng. Luodong''s face was full of disdain. "Yan Qingcheng, just because you want to deal with me, aren''t you afraid to flash your big teeth¡°


    "I''m here today to see how you deal with me."


    Luodong, who broke through the upper God, already had the strength to despise the heroes. He even walked up the stairs step by step. With each step, Luodong''s whole breath became stronger.


    Yan Qingcheng sees this, burning eyes suddenly have a flame burst, legs also at this time to the stairs, each step, her whole body flame will become extremely powerful.


    "The city should not be impulsive." Chen Mo wants to stop Yan Qingcheng, but Yan Qingcheng says seriously: "Chen Mo, today I will kill Luodong, no one can stop me."

 Chapter 1988

    Yan Qingcheng has a deep hatred for Luodong. When she turns into a phoenix and rushes to Luodong, there is an endless flame of Phoenix. The flame is sweeping down Luodong, and the fierce flame covers Luodong''s body and keeps burning.


    "Yan Qingcheng, I''m the superior God. Your fire can''t hurt me at all."


    Luodong looked back and despised Yan Qingcheng, and his face was more and more ferocious. Looking at such Luodong, Chen Mo immediately steps out.


    "Rodon, you seem to have forgotten me¡° Chen Mo opens his mouth and looks at Luodong seriously. At the same time, Chen Mo claps his hands, leaps out of the attack of the superior God, and kills Luodong with the power of destruction.


    Seeing this, Luodong''s face changed greatly.


    He knows that he is not Chen Mo''s opponent. After all, Chen Mo''s fighting capacity is too strong.


    Thinking of these, Luodong''s heart floated, and immediately walked forward. His back still showed great strength. "Chen Mo, when I go to jiutianleifeng, I will surely have the strength to kill you."


    Trying to gain strength in jiutianleifeng, Luodong is very confident that he can improve his strength on the ladder, and then come back to deal with Chen mo. he will not feel any problem with this good thing of killing two birds with one stone.


    "Can you walk away?"


    Chen Mo looks at Luodong and immediately catches up. In an instant, he comes to Luodong''s back.


    Boom!


    At the same time, jiutianleifeng immediately has a terrible prestige, which makes Chen Mo''s body unstable, and there is a turbulent sound on the ground.


    "It''s worthy of the name of jiutianlei peak. It''s really terrible." When Chen Mo is surprised, he looks at Luodong, who has already stepped up the fifth step. The other side also controls the force of the five elements, and there is a direct and mysterious force, which makes the surrounding vacuum come violent turbulence.


    Bang bang!


    Luodong every step, momentum is huge, the whole person also has a proud attitude.


    "Chen Mo, when I come to the 50th floor, I''ll come back to kill you." Luo Dong is full of confidence and walks forward. Yan Qingcheng sees this and clenches her teeth. She immediately turns into a human figure.


    "Loton, I will kill you today."


    The voice of Yan Qingcheng falls, her legs step by step across, and the flame of Phoenix rises and bursts around her.


    "Hum, Yan Qingcheng, just because you want to kill me, it''s a dream." Luodong roared and quickly went up the steps. The rest of the people were also walking at this time.


    "Let''s go!"


    For a moment, countless people rushed up the steps, and more violent pressure fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there were loud noises, which increased the pressure on countless people. What''s more, they fell down the steps on the spot and looked embarrassed.


    "It seems that this step needs to bear the strength in order to improve its strength, otherwise it will roll back the same way."


    Chen Mo''s eyes flickered, and he immediately drove forward with the force of the five elements. He was extremely fast, leaving a trail of shadows, and soon came to the top of the challenge arena.


    Here, Su Hao felt the unfathomable pressure, but he was not afraid.


    Luodong, not far away, had already reached the tenth floor. The eruption of the whole body exceeded the upper God''s authority. Obviously, it was a sign of breaking through the martial god.


    "Chen Mo, Yan Qingcheng, Luodong is going to break through the realm of martial arts God. It''s easy for me to kill you then." Luodong does not forget to look back at Chen Mo and Yan Qingcheng.


    Chen Mo''s eyes were cold, with a look of shivering.


    "Luodong, I will kill you now before you break through the realm of martial god."


    Chen Mo''s words fall down. Samsara sword breaks through the air on the spot and shoots at Luodong. It''s extremely fast, but it''s extremely powerful. Luodong is shocked.


    "Damn, I forgot that."


    Reincarnation sword is Dao sword. Its power transcends everything and reaches the realm of Dao.


    Faced with such reincarnation sword, Luodong''s heart trembled, and his expression was crazy.


    "I can''t stay like this any longer, or I will die."


    When Luodong was thinking, the power of the five elements rose and burst out all over his body. Immediately, he walked forward with his legs and his back was still strong.


    However, although reincarnation sword is suppressed by vacuum, it still exudes infinite power.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Where he passed, the space suddenly bloomed infinite Xuanli, which made Luodong''s legs tremble again.


    "No... I must not die here." Luodong roared in his heart. He was going crazy.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mo''s reincarnation sword would have such terrible power, which made Luodong feel the idea of despair. Just when Luodong thought that he would die, there was a terrible blood light in the distance, even if there was a Shura force sweeping the whole audience.


    "Are you the one who killed my brother?"


    The comer''s eyes were cold and full of blood. "I didn''t kill you last time. It''s not too late now. Let me die."


    As the voice falls, the space suddenly has the wave of destruction. Chen Mo''s heart jumps wildly, and his eyes are shocked by a dignified color. Then he looks at the regicide seriously.


    "You did it to me last time?"


    Chen Mo did not forget that he was attacked and killed by the unknown when he was in charge of the Palace last time.


    If Chen Mo didn''t have the spirit of Lingtian, he would surely die.


    "Do you recognize me at last?"


    Regicide looks at Chen Mo coldly and walks forward. The whole person has a deep and sea like atmosphere, which is surging and powerful. It directly makes Su Hao feel the horror of Luodong.


    "My brother killed heaven and died here. How can I be at ease without revenge?"


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you here today, and you''ll die next."


    With the words of regicide, Shura''s blade has passed through the space, with earth shaking power, penetrating the void. When endless blood light falls, Shura''s power of soul suppressing and soul grabbing can be found.


    Seeing such a regicide, Chen Mo''s heart is floating, but he is not afraid of the attack of regicide.


    "Kill a day he is damned, you seek my revenge, also damned."


    Chen Mo holds the reincarnation sword and directly kills Shura''s blade. With the reincarnation sword, Chen Mo casts it on the spot. In vain, he has the power of reincarnation to lock the whole space.


    The next moment, under Chen Mo''s crush, Shura''s blade retreated on the spot, burst out bursts of fierce strange noise, Shura''s power retreated countless steps on the spot, making countless people look surprised.


    "Regicide has the fighting power of martial god. How can he not kill Chen Mo?" Regicide is also famous in the whole fairyland. He is not only cruel, but also powerful. Few people provoke regicide.


    However, everything in front of us shows that Chen Mo is powerful. The blade of Shura doesn''t do any harm to Chen mo. everyone is surprised and can''t believe his eyes.


    Not only them, but also regicide.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. How can you have such terrible power?"

 Chapter 1989

    Regicide once dealt with Chen Mo and killed him physically. Five hundred years later, regicide met Chen Mo again. However, Chen Mo has been promoted to a level comparable to regicide.


    Seeing Chen Mo like this, regicide subconsciously took back Shura''s blade, and immediately continued to walk forward. Every step he took, he felt Xiao Sha''s intention all over him and rose up in the wind.


    "With the power of Shura, call the God of war."


    In a word, the power of Shura suddenly gathered between heaven and earth. Centered on jiutianlei peak, the power of Shura gathered great and extraordinary power, and gradually a scarlet monster was born.


    WOW!


    A large number of Shura''s power is constantly converging. Just for a moment, there is a cold breath sweeping the whole audience, as if this moment has endless power, which makes countless people look at it.


    However, the two horns of the monster''s head, with wings on its back, and a scythe in the palm of its dark hand, are displayed. If you look carefully, this is the real scythe of death.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The sickle was spread all over the scarlet air, and it seemed to drink countless blood. Suddenly, it had the power of soul suppressing and soul grabbing, which made countless people''s hearts shake wildly, and their faces were full of panic.


    "Shura, God of war! It turned out to be the God of war of Shura. It is said that the God of war of Shura was born countless years ago. He was holding a scythe of death and slaughtered all the gods and Buddhas. This event caused a sensation


    "Although the God of war of Shura has fallen for countless years, I heard that the God of war of Shura met a strong opponent when competing for the position of Lord God, so he would die here."


    As we talked, we looked even more frightened.


    Even when Chen Mo saw the God of war, he was surprised.


    "Shura God of war, I don''t know if my strength can deal with him?"


    When Chen Mo was looking at the God of war of Shura, the God of war of Shura was also looking at Chen mo.


    however. On the other side''s face actually has the greedy eye light.


    At the same time, regicide said: "Shura warlord, kill this guy for me."


    "Yes."


    Shura God of war immediately nodded, immediately holding the scythe of death, cutting Chen Mo down.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The sickle has a black arc, which turns into a ripple and locks Chen Mo''s body.


    "This kind of attack also wants to deal with me. It''s fantastic."


    Chen Mo raises the reincarnation sword, cuts down through the air, and the attack is scattered on the spot.


    Immediately, the whole scene has endless Xuanli, rising and blooming.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a serious look.


    Under Chen Mo''s strong hand, the attack broke up on the spot, and there was endless air around.


    Such a situation, regicide subconsciously frowned, "this guy has exceeded my strength?"


    I didn''t see Chen Mo hundreds of years ago. Chen Mo has such terrible strength in front of me. I can''t believe it. At the same time, I think about how to deal with Chen mo.


    "I can''t deal with him with all my strength. Is there no other way?"


    While thinking about regicide, looking at Chen Mo, I immediately see that Luodong not far away is also walking on jiutianlei peak. With each step, Luodong''s breath is increasing.


    "Yes."


    Regicide suddenly exerts his body method and goes to the steps vertically and horizontally. In a moment, he comes to the top of the steps. He strides out step by step, and the power of heaven and earth keeps rolling on him.


    For a moment, the momentum of the whole heaven and earth became extremely violent, terrible and extraordinary, and the fierce energy distributed around it made it extremely heavy in all directions.


    "Regicide, you are taking the initiative to die!" Chen Mo kills the God of war of Shura, turns around and looks at regicide. His eyes are full of ridicule, and immediately Chen Mo comes to kill him.


    "Die for me."


    Chen Mo spoke coldly. As he spoke, his mysterious power was surging around him, which turned into a terrifying attack. It was like surging across the sea. His power was so terrible that he was shocked to kill the king.


    "Damn it."


    Feel Chen moqiang big attack, regicide bite teeth, crazy forward.


    But Chen Mo''s attack has already locked the body of regicide. Reincarnation sword kills him on the spot. With a roar, the body of regicide immediately steps back.


    Click!


    Space has the power of extraordinary fury, extraordinary power, the vacuum is rolled on the spot.


    "Click!"


    Regicide''s body fell apart on the spot and died on the spot.


    "Dead?"


    Countless people looked at this scene, looking very surprised.


    They did not expect that Chen Mo''s attack was so terrible that he killed the king.


    Luodong, not far away, saw this scene and suddenly changed his face. He couldn''t care much. He walked forward. Every step he took, he was under tremendous pressure.


    Just for a moment, Luodong felt the power of his whole body.


    There''s a blood overflow in his body.


    Obviously, the power of heaven and earth has reached the limit.


    At this point, Luodong already felt that he could not make any progress.


    But at this time, Chen Mo has stepped out step by step, every step without any pressure.


    "Luodong, you want to deal with me. It''s fantastic."


    When Chen Mo sneers, he looks extremely disdainful.


    His eyes were cold, which shocked Luodong.


    "Chen Mo, don''t deceive others too much. Even if I can''t compete with you, I will be burned with you."


    Luodong looks at Chen Mo coldly, almost with a cold look.


    The chill seemed irresistible and unfathomable, which directly made Luodong feel the danger.


    Boom!


    Luodong died on the spot, blood burst out.


    After all this, Chen Mo turns around and looks at Yan Qingcheng. At the moment, Yan Qingcheng feels relieved, but she looks disappointed. After all, she wants to kill Luodong herself.


    But since Luodong is dead, Yan Qingcheng can only shake her head.


    "Dead, too! So as not to harm others and yourself. "


    Yan Qingcheng said this step by step, and the rest of the people were surprised for a moment. They immediately went up jiutianlei peak like Yan Qingcheng. Each step of jiutianlei peak has different levels of energy. The higher you stand, the higher you visit.


    Of course, the worse the fall.


    As a result, Chen Mo stood on the stairs and saw many monks falling down.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mo looks surprised.


    However, he did not care and continued to walk up.


    Yan Qingcheng, qianbiluo, Liang Feiyun, Ling Qingxue, binghe and others are starting to go up. At the same time, their strength is constantly improving, and they soon reach the divine power of the next God.


    All around them, the divine power is bright, powerful and incomparable, as if there is an incomparably terrible breath.


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe that these people would have the power of the lower God so soon.


    Chen Mo, in particular, has absorbed a lot of divine power. He has become more powerful than ever before, just like the fighting power of a martial god, which is unfathomable outside his body.


    Immediately, Chen Mo walked up.


    Ten steps!


    Eleven steps!


    Twelve Steps!


    Just in a flash, Chen Mo came to the thirtieth step. At this step, he still had no pressure, and even Chen Mo''s strength was still growing. This was something Chen Mo didn''t expect.

 Chapter 1990

    Ninety nine steps!


    Chen Mo is like a loner. Under the gaze of attention, he has come to the ninety-nine steps of jiutianlei peak. Thunder and lightning are surging around him, sending out a terrible threat.


    The nine days were covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning were raging, and a middle-aged man appeared immediately. He was wearing a robe of tiandaozong, and Ni Tianxia''s eyes were staring at Chen mo.


    "I''m Mo Kaiyun, Chen Mo, the elder of Tiandao sect. Jiutianleifeng is in charge of Tiandao sect."


    "If you want to be a higher God, pass me first."


    Mo Kaiyun holds a dominating blade and looks at Chen Mo with his eyes shining. Suddenly, the power of thunder and lightning in the sky converges on him. Immediately, a lot of power erupts out of him. All of a sudden, there is thunder and lightning.


    "Nine clouds of thunder, destroy me."


    Mo Kaiyun''s voice fell, and he suddenly gave a cold drink. Immediately, a purple and golden Thunder Dragon roared out, and rushed down to Chen Mo with great strength.


    "Just a messenger of heaven, want to deal with me?" Chen Mo looks at Mo Kaiyun above the sky with disdain, and the reincarnation sword suddenly cuts out. At the same time, his body also rises in the air.


    "I control the law of the way of heaven, and your sect of the way of heaven is a joke in front of Chen mo."


    When Chen Mo spoke, his tone was very serious. In an instant, he had a very strong willpower, which seemed to contain unfathomable power, making his whole person extremely powerful.


    At that moment, Chen Mo''s fighting power was powerful and invincible, and the power of heaven was blooming all around him, as if it contained full power, which directly made Mo Kaiyun feel the breath of death.


    "Damn it, how can this boy be so strong?"


    Mo Kaiyun originally wanted to kill Chen Mo with the help of lightning power of jiutianleifeng.


    But now, Chen Mo''s fighting capacity is even stronger than he imagined, and it is absolutely impeccable.


    Seeing Chen Mo like this, Mo Kaiyun was naturally surprised.


    However, he still increased his strength to fight Chen Mo to the death.


    The people below watched Chen Mo and Mo Kaiyun go to war, and they all stopped involuntarily.


    "The messengers of heaven are powerful, and there is no problem in dealing with Chen Mo, but Chen Mo seems to be in control of the power of heaven. In this case, the victory or defeat is five or five points."


    Someone said this, looking still at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo strides across the sky step by step, his figure is peerless, and his terrifying power seems to be dancing with the power of the sky. The whole space is extremely violent, and in vain there is the spread of prestige.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Xuanli continued to soar and turned into a very terrible sword light. The strong force suppressed Su Hao''s Tiandao emissary, making his body unable to move.


    "No, this guy still controls the lightning rule." Mo Kaiyun immediately retreated countless steps, but at this time, the blade of reincarnation sword penetrated his body, and blood fell from the air.


    For a moment, the whole scene was silent.


    Chen Mo''s fighting power is above the sky, surrounded by the laws of thunder and lightning and the laws of heaven. He looks at Mo Kaiyun who died, and his eyes flash for a moment, then he continues to walk up.


    Dada dada!


    Chen Mo''s empty step is peerless.


    "This boy can walk in the sky?"


    Looking at Chen Mo at the moment, everyone was surprised, because they found that Chen Mo''s fighting power was terrible, and they couldn''t deal with it at all.


    After all, jiutianleifeng is so powerful that few people can walk in the sky.


    However, Chen Mo did.


    So when we were surprised, we all became strong willed and went up step by step.


    Even because of Chen Mo''s reason, the prestige of the whole jiutianlei peak continued to collapse.


    In the end, it became extremely quiet.


    Countless people are walking, and their pressure suddenly dissipates.


    At the same time, we also feel that our own strength is rising crazily.


    "How can Chen Mo be so powerful?"


    In the long sky of the forbidden area, several messengers of heaven are looking at Chen Mo at this moment.


    They''re about to disbelieve their eyes.


    It''s because Chen is so violent and powerful that his whole life is absolutely terrifying.


    The power of the five elements made the people of tiandaozong extremely afraid.


    "He controls the law of thunder and lightning and the law of heaven. What shall we do next?"


    An elder of tiandaozong said.


    But it is not difficult to see that he is afraid of Chen Mo now.


    The eyes of the other elders of tiandaozong flickered and took a deep breath.


    "You don''t need to deal with him personally. There are several old acquaintances of Chen Mo on jiutianlei peak. As long as Chen Mo sees them, he will surely be arrested."


    Old acquaintance!


    The people of tiandaozong were a little surprised when they heard this. They knew that Chen Mo''s old acquaintances were from the lower world, but they were also on jiutianlei peak.


    "All right! Let''s kill each other. "


    When someone speaks, the tone is very serious.


    At this time, Chen Mo has come to two hundred steps, his strength has reached a terrible point, and even his position is very high, the momentum around him is constantly emerging.


    Spin even if there is the power of the martial god diffuse out, so that the whole space is filled with a terrible atmosphere.


    "Well...!"


    But at this time, Chen Mo''s eyes are a little surprised, staring at a man not far away on the stairs. This man is not strange to him. It is Zhou Deli from the lower world.


    Zhou Deli is a disciple of Chen Mo''s lower world. He has good talent.


    However, Chen Mo was still surprised when he appeared at jiutianleifeng.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Mo frowned a little and said, "how can Zhou Deli be here?"


    "And...!"


    Chen Mo didn''t go on. From Zhou deli''s body, he felt a great pressure, which was more powerful than Chen Mo''s breath.


    "Is Zhou Deli already the strong one of the LORD God?"


    Chen Mo takes a closer look at Zhou deli''s steps and finds that they are above 500. It''s not surprising that they have the power of God. After all, the higher they stand, the stronger their power will be.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo goes forward.


    But just then, Zhou Deli suddenly got up and turned to look at Chen mo.


    However, his eyes are not mixed with any color.


    Seeing such Zhou Deli, Chen Mo was even more surprised.


    The next moment was when Zhou Deli said, "master, I''ve been waiting for you here for countless years."


    "I''d like to see you again today. I''d like to have a big fight with you."


    Chen Mo frowned and said, "why do you want to fight with me?"


    "Sermon, of course."


    Zhou Deli suddenly opened his mouth forcefully, with a very serious tone, without the slightest bit of fraud.


    Seeing such Zhou Deli, Chen Mo raised his head subconsciously.


    At the moment, he was a little confused about the matter, and he didn''t understand why Zhou Deli had such a change.


    But Chen Mo understood that Zhou deli''s performance was absolutely unexpected, "is there something I don''t know in countless years?"

 Chapter 1991

    At the moment, Zhou Deli is still coming to Chen Mo, his momentum is huge, and he has reached the fighting power of the God of martial arts. When he comes to Chen Mo, Zhou Deli flashes his eyes a little and says, "master, the battle between you and me is a foregone conclusion. Next, you can do it."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo shook his head helplessly, "I don''t want to deal with you, but you have to ask me to do it. Then I have to beat you, and then I can learn the information of these hundreds of years from you."


    Zhou Deli has the fighting power of martial god, which Chen Mo did not expect.


    Even Chen Mo felt that Zhou Deli had been in the forbidden area for countless years, so he would have such a strong fighting capacity. Otherwise, without hundreds of years of polishing, he would not be able to become a strong warrior.


    "Is that him?"


    Ice river and Ling Qingxue under the sky step stare at Zhou Deli, and their eyes suddenly reveal a startled look. They look surprised and say inconceivably: "how can sixth elder martial brother be here?"


    "And... He has to deal with Chen Mo?"


    Binghe and Ling Qingxue didn''t say these words, but it''s not hard to see that they can''t calm down now.


    Because Zhou Deli also said that he was a disciple of the great Dongtian.


    But now, Zhou Deli has to deal with Chen Mo, which ice and Ling Qingxue have never thought of.


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks at Zhou Deli and doesn''t know that he is a disciple of Dongtian emperor.


    But Chen Mo didn''t think much about it. He crossed his legs and had the fighting power of Wushen all over his body.


    "Once you were my apprentice, I am still your master, and you are doomed to be defeated by me."


    When Chen Mo''s eyes flashed, there was a sense of killing and cutting, and the reincarnation sword fell into his hand in vain.


    "War."


    Zhou Deli rushed to kill Chen Mo, but at this time, Chen Mo immediately had the power to lock Zhou Deli, and immediately suppressed him.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Deli only felt that his whole body had been crushed as never before. When he looked crazy, his eyes flashed with incredible eyes, "master, have you surpassed the LORD God?"


    Looking at Chen Mo, Zhou Deli can''t believe that he has spent countless years in the forbidden area, but he can''t compare with Chen mo. especially in the whole process, he finds that he can''t beat Chen Mo at all.


    At the moment, Chen Mo shook his head and did not answer Zhou deli''s words.


    However, Chen Mo knew that his external divine power had reached the upper level, and Chen Mo had the fighting power to cross the level of challenge, so he could easily defeat Zhou Deli.


    "Younger martial brother, he is the sixth elder martial brother Zhou Deli." At this time, Ling Qingxue and binghe come to Chen Mo and say something that Chen Mo can''t believe.


    Then Chen Mo looked at Zhou Deli and asked, "how did you join Xumi cave?"


    Chen Mo''s words made Zhou Deli smile bitterly.


    "Master, emperor, because of your existence, everyone is Xiangwu. I used to be your apprentice, and now I am also your apprentice. By chance, I joined Xumi cave."


    "But master, it was hundreds of years ago."


    When Zhou deli''s words came down, Chen Mo was stunned.


    He can''t believe that it was hundreds of years ago that Zhou Deli joined Xumi cave.


    In this way, Zhou Deli came to the fairyland earlier than Chen Mo and joined Xumi cave.


    "Zhou Deli, why did you practice here for hundreds of years?" Chen Mo asked when he was puzzled.


    After hearing this, Zhou Deli did not hide, "Shifu, after I came to the fairyland from the constellation of emperor, I directly had the ability to survive. Then I became a strong immortal. Later, I was arranged to practice here by the Dongtian emperor. She let me meet you and fight with you to prove my strength. But now it seems that Zhou Deli is still inferior to Shifu."


    Chen Mo was speechless.


    I''m curious about the Dongtian emperor.


    The other side is haunted, but has great ability.


    It is a good thing that Zhou Deli joined Xumi cave ahead of time.


    "Go


    Chen Mo takes another look at Zhou Deli and goes to the steps. Every step still improves his strength. At the same time, the rest of the people also go to the sky steps. Their breath is extremely powerful and unpredictable.


    Almost half an hour later, Chen Mo and others have reached the top of the five hundred steps.


    Here, Chen Mo feels that his strength is still increasing, reaching the level of the God of martial arts. However, Chen Mo does not have the title of the God of martial arts, but also has the power of the God of martial arts.


    "Chen Mo, I can''t hold on." It''s Ling Qingxue who says ha. She is pale and weak at the moment. Chen Mo''s help is indispensable for her to get to this step.


    Binghe, Yan Qingcheng, Liang Feiyun, an KeYue, Yin Tianzi and others are also unable to take a few steps. They look pale, their teeth are clenched, and they are under enormous pressure.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo was stunned.


    Then, Chen Mo said in a voice: "since you can''t go down, you can understand the momentum of heaven and earth here and try to break through the martial god. Then you will go up¡°


    After hearing this, Yan Qingcheng and others nodded.


    "Chen Mo, you have to be careful. Maybe there will be danger on it. And now it''s only five hundred stairs. It''s too far away from one hundred floors. You''d better be careful."


    After listening to Yan Qingcheng''s words, Chen Mo remembers her words and goes up step by step.


    Every step, the pressure is increasing, but the effect of the harvest is very unexpected.


    Chen Mo''s body is growing stronger and stronger, just like a giant standing on the stairs. The angel of heaven not far away looks surprised at this scene.


    "Is it hard for this boy to get to the top?"


    Qin Xuantian looks dignified.


    Looking at Chen Mo, he could hardly believe his eyes.


    "If it goes on like this, this boy will really be able to reach the end, and then he will become a God."


    Jiutianlei peak contains infinite divine power. The higher the level is, the stronger the strength will be.


    Qin Xuantian witnessed Chen Mo walk up the five hundred steps with his own eyes. It''s as easy as drinking water.


    If it goes on like this, Chen Mo may not be able to become a super strong man.


    "Lord, shall we work together to deal with him?"


    One of the elders said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Xuantian shook his head subconsciously, "no, the good play is in the back. You can use other methods to deal with him, and I believe that he will be obstructed."


    In other words, a figure suddenly appeared on the sky, which seemed to appear directly from the steps, making Qin Xuantian look a little surprised.


    "It''s him! The fifth true story of Dongtian emperor


    Qin Xuantian looks at the man with infinite power, as if the whole person is a peerless man, standing on the top of the mountain with legs and a virtual shadow on the back of his head.


    "I, Chen Songzi, have practiced in the forbidden area for five hundred years and finally become a martial god. I am worthy of being a great power."


    A man sits on the 700 steps and closes his eyes to enjoy the improvement of his strength.


    If Chen Mo is here, he will be surprised.


    Because this is also his apprentice, Chen Songzi.

 Chapter 1992

    Chen Mo is now on the 600 steps.


    The pressure increased greatly, but Chen Mo''s body broke through the shackles.


    The martial god is a deity, which more represents the fighting power among the gods.


    Chen Mo''s divine power is enough. He has martial arts artistic conception in his divine power and martial arts will in his mind.


    Behind Chen Mo, there are many monks who climb the ladder to improve their strength.


    They are far away from Chen Mo at the moment.


    But when they look at Chen Mo''s back, they all feel like mountains.


    "This guy is so strong."


    Someone looked at Chen Mo, almost can''t believe his eyes, "just half a day, he came to 600 layers, according to this, will reach 900 layers."


    "Then he will have the realm of the Lord."


    This time, in order to compete for the divine power, the great talents almost poured out, but they didn''t come to the 600 ladder like Chen Mo, and most of them still stopped at the 100 ladder.


    They want to go on and need enough time to feel the power around them.


    But Chen Mo is different. He has the power of five elements, the law of heaven and the law of thunder and lightning.


    Comparatively speaking, Chen Mo''s various strengths can make him walk freely in jiutianleifeng.


    Step by step, Chen Mo comes to the 700 steps.


    Not far away, Chen Mo sees his familiar back, which makes him subconsciously look at it carefully.


    "Is that him?"


    Chen Mo gradually recognized each other''s figure, it is Chen Songzi.


    However, there is a big difference between Chen Songzi and Chen Songzi.


    If the former Chen Songzi is a mortal.


    So at the moment, Chen Songzi is full of rich and incomparable atmosphere.


    He seems to be more powerful than Chen Mo, and the whole person can''t stand down.


    Just as Chen Mo looks at Chen Songzi, Chen Songzi also looks up at Chen mo.


    "Master, are you here?"


    Chen Songzi said: "hundreds of years ago, the Lord told me that if I wait here, I can see you. Now it seems that the Lord really didn''t cheat me."


    When Chen Songzi said this, Chen Mo''s face flashed.


    He didn''t think of it.


    Chen Songzi will be here.


    Especially the state of the other party, fully aware that they will come here.


    And Chen Songzi talked about the emperor of Dongtian.


    Obviously, it was arranged by the emperor Dongtian.


    But Chen Mo didn''t understand why the great Dongtian had the ability to foretell.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Chen Songzi gave a bitter smile.


    "Master, the next step up is the position of the LORD God. You and I can only testify by one person."


    "After all, the divine power of the nine day Leifeng is not enough for them to become the main gods."


    Chen Merton was surprised when he said this.


    "Chen Songzi, how can you know that the divine power of jiutianleifeng is not enough for them to become the main God?"


    After hearing this, Chen Songzi explained, "master, it''s not just my apprentice who knows about this, but everyone knows that jiutianleifeng has vast divine power. All those who can achieve the LORD God are talented people. I, Chen Songzi, have practiced here for hundreds of years, but I can only have the strength of martial god. If I can defeat master and get the power of master''s Qi, I can achieve the LORD God."


    As the voice falls, Chen Mo finally understands the details of jiutianleifeng.


    Only one person can achieve the LORD God.


    No matter how you look at it, it puts Chen Mo in a dilemma.


    One side is the apprentice, and the other is the position of the LORD God.


    In Chen Mo''s opinion, they all have weight.


    "Master, I have learned a martial art recently. Please give me some advice."


    Just as Chen Mo was thinking, Chen Songzi suddenly came down, and the magic power around him erupted. Suddenly, there was a surge of wind and clouds, showing a very powerful pressure.


    At this moment, there is a fury around, making the vacuum constantly turbulent.


    At the same time, on the top of Chen Mo''s and Chen Songzi''s heavenly cover, suddenly there is a brilliant light.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden, Xiaguang is gathering a powerful and incomparable aura, and there are mysterious and infinite divine power dancing in the sky, and there are bursts of sounds of dragons singing and tigers roaring.


    The next moment, there is a lotus terrace on the sky. When the lotus terrace emits the dark light, it is sacred and extraordinary. It is full of endless divine power, which makes the vacuum collapse.


    Chen looked surprised when he saw liantai.


    "What is this?"


    "Master, this is the throne of the LORD God that was born between you and me. It is called the lotus terrace of destiny. If you defeat me, you will get the lotus terrace and become the LORD God. My hundred years of hard work will be accomplished by you."


    Say these words, Chen Songzi''s face has a dim color.


    Master and apprentice blade meet, just to compete for the throne of God, the cruel fact that Chen Songzi are powerless.


    "Beat you?"


    Chen Mo looks at Chen Songzi for a long time. He doesn''t speak any more. He asks him to deal with his disciples himself. No matter how he looks at them, he is a bit dependent on the old and sells his old. There is no fairness.


    But if we don''t deal with Chen Songzi, Chen Mo''s accomplishments will also plummet.


    This is because Chen Mo''s divine power from jiutianleifeng is not completely controlled.


    "Is this the throne of the Lord?"


    Countless people looked at the divinity above the sky, looking very surprised.


    They did not expect that the throne would appear at this time.


    The difference between the warrior God and the LORD God is that one has a throne, and the other does not.


    "Master, come and fight!"


    At this time, Chen Songzi looked at Chen Mo and vowed to speak. Between his words, he continued meticulously: "master, I will do my best to deal with you."


    "But I hope you can do the same."


    When Chen Mo hears the speech, he hesitates and nods. Even when he sees Chen Songzi rushing over with his bare hands, his fist explodes with extraordinary power.


    Don''t underestimate Chen Songzi''s fists. With the power of his fists, even those who are strong in martial arts will die with hatred.


    After all, he is the best man in the world who has come to 700 steps.


    The real combat effectiveness is not necessarily weaker than Chen Mo''s.


    Boom!


    When the vacuum collapses, the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring appears.


    At the same time, the lifelike dragon head appears directly on Chen Songzi''s fist.


    "Break the sky and rise the Dragon boxing."


    Chen Songzi''s voice falls down, and his whole body is in vain. He is crazy and terrible. He kills Chen Mo with the power of strangulation, which makes Chen Mo look stunned.


    Then Chen Mo blinked and said seriously, "Chen Songzi, the position of Lord God is a joke to me. Since you want to be a teacher, it''s not impossible to give it to you."


    In other words, Chen Mo closed his eyes and didn''t resist Chen Songzi''s attack.


    "Master."


    Chen Songzi is in a painful struggle. His fists are suddenly empty. There are earth shaking noises. With a puff, Chen Songzi kneels on the ground.


    "Master, I didn''t forget your kindness of education. I still let you offer it to master."


    Chen Songzi''s face was firm. The God above seemed to be able to feel Chen Songzi''s will, and directly hovered in the infinite dark light outside Chen Songzi and Chen mo.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When Xuanli is buzzing, Chen Songzi''s divine power continues to fade, while Chen Mo''s strength is madly improved. In a moment, Chen Mo has the fighting power to surpass the main God.


    But Chen Mo couldn''t take care of the joy of improving his strength. He looked down at the pale Chen Songzi and felt guilty. "Chen Songzi...!"

 Chapter 1993

    "Master, I''m fine."


    Chen Songzi looked up at Chen Mo with difficulty and said with a smile, "before I came here, I knew that I would fight against master one day. I thought that I could not defeat master in any way, but I didn''t expect that master would let me take the initiative to attack, and I couldn''t attack master."


    "Now that master has become the main God, I''m here to congratulate master. I heard that there is emperor Zun above the main God. Although my cultivation is lower, I will go on with master all the time."


    "Master... Wow...!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Songzi spat out blood, but his pale face was still with a smile.


    Today is not the saddest thing for him.


    Just because he met master Chen mo.


    Although Chen Songzi has no chance to be the LORD God, it''s worthwhile for Chen Mo to have the fighting power of the LORD God.


    Looking at Chen Songzi like this, Chen Mo''s eyes are moist.


    How important is the position of Lord God, but Chen Songzi is willing to give up competing for the position of Lord God in order to achieve Chen mo.


    Is Chen Mo happy to see this?


    Of course I am!


    But Chen Mo is more painful, and his happiness is based on Chen Songzi''s pain.


    Chen Mo''s face flashed and choked: "Chen Songzi, next I will send you down the mountain. When you become a teacher, I will support you to become the supreme being."


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo is determined to send Chen Songzi away from jiutianlei peak with the power of God. When Chen Mo finishes all this, he looks at the top of jiutianlei peak.


    There is no end, but there are endless thunder and lightning crazy across, produced an extraordinary thunder, suddenly showed the fury of the pressure.


    "I have to win the position of emperor, and I have to break through the supreme realm of Tao and Zun."


    Chen Mo clenched his hands, eyes across a strange light, and immediately walked forward step by step.


    Every step, Chen Mo will be strong, the whole person through the endless power of the five elements.


    He goes up step by step, and the power of God diffuses in vain. At the same time, Chen Mo feels that his strength is further improved. Although it can be ignored, the superposition makes Chen Mo''s strength more powerful.


    Under jiutianlei peak, many people have stopped and looked up at Chen Mo at this moment.


    They look surprised and have incredible eyes.


    "Over the years, few people have been able to walk from the first step to more than 800 steps like Chen mo. after all, other people will stay and feel the power of heaven and earth before they move forward again."


    "But Chen Mo, he just walked away in one breath. Now he has the fighting power of the LORD God. If he goes on like this, he will become the supreme power."


    At the same time, Qin Xuantian not far away is also looking at Chen mo.


    There are subtle changes in his face. I can''t believe that Chen Mo can get there.


    "Chen Mo has become the main God, and our tiandaozong finally let him grow up¡°


    Qin Xuantian sighed.


    Five hundred years have passed, but Chen Mo is a monk from Du Jie. He has the power of the LORD God now. It seems like a new one. People can''t believe that this is a real scene.


    But Qin Xuantian knows that Chen Mo has grown up.


    Dada! Da!


    When Chen Mo walks on jiutianlei peak, his heavy and powerful steps make strange noises.


    All of a sudden, it is like the bell spread in all directions.


    At this time, Chen Mo has come to the 900 steps, and the jiutianlei peak in his eyes is very clear. It is the place connecting the top of the sky, where there is endless power of lightning. The lightning can split everything, and a large number of electric arcs flash around from the steps.


    But Chen Mo''s eyes were not fixed on the sky.


    This is because he saw a rooftop from above the 999 steps.


    There is a mountain like figure on the roof, which seems to be able to stand up to heaven and earth. A lot of divine power is constantly splitting in his body, and there are bursts of buzzing sound.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo was surprised.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    Chen Mo has an intuition that the man standing on the roof is not an ordinary person.


    He gives Chen Mo a deep and powerful feeling.


    As if the other side is invincible, there is a unique temperament emerged.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m ninety-nine steps away from the finish line. Next, we should not shrink back, but continue to go on. "


    Although Chen Mo knows that the other party is very strong, he is still biting his teeth to walk up the stairs. With each step, Chen Mo''s pressure is getting stronger and stronger. This pressure does not come from jiutianleifeng, and the prestige of that figure makes Chen Mo feel sharp.


    Others did not know that there was a big man in jiutianleifeng.


    After all, they are not strong enough to reach the 900 steps. Even glaciers and others don''t see it. They only see Chen Mo slow down and go up slowly.


    As time goes by, the pressure between heaven and earth becomes more and more powerful. Chen Mo comes to the 950 steps and still looks at the figure with his back to him.


    The figure gradually made Chen Mo feel familiar, as if he had known each other.


    As a result, Chen Mo quickened his pace and kept walking to the roof under great pressure.


    Half an hour later, Chen Mo came to the ninetieth step, nine steps away from the roof. At the same time, the pressure around him became more violent. Chen Mo''s body burst out of blood and showed his bones, but Chen Mo didn''t suffer much.


    Looking at the mountain like figure, Chen Mo tried to say, "master."


    As the voice falls, the mountain like figure doesn''t answer Chen Mo, and even stands on the rooftop, giving off a breath that transcends everything.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Mo doesn''t dare to move on. The figure gives him a strange feeling.


    Just like the appearance of ghosts and gods in broad daylight, even if Chen Mo is fearless, he will feel that there is something wrong with him, let alone the man who has existed for countless years. The invincible attitude he gives Chen Mo is enough to make Chen Mo retreat.


    "There are still nine steps to go. I''m not strong enough to improve my strength here."


    Chen Mo''s heart moved, that is, he sat down to feel the momentum of heaven and earth, to capture all the forces that can enhance his strength. However, the mountain like figure opened his eyes at this time, "is it finally coming?"


    "After looking at the time, five hundred years have passed. It''s not too late."


    There was no sound when the figure spoke,


    But at this time, he suddenly raised his paw, the whole earth trembled on the spot, and there were endless waves around him, which were in full bloom.


    Boom.


    The loud noise spreads all over the world, which makes the vacuum of a hundred miles more powerful.


    "Did it move at last?" Between the opening and closing of Chen Mo''s eyes, there was a strange look.


    "Isn''t he reincarnation daozun?"

 Chapter 1994

    Heaven and earth sing together, and the whole nine day Leifeng becomes interesting.


    There are hundreds of friars at the top of the mountain. They are all the proud sons of heaven. What''s more, they are climbing the ladder of heaven. With the sound of heaven and earth, an invisible pressure surges down from above.


    Just like the collapse of the river embankment, just for a moment, countless people''s bodies continue to fall from the stairs, they are in a state of confusion, look frightened, looking up at the top of the sky is endless surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone glanced at the position of the rooftop. Because of his lack of strength, he could not know that there was an unparalleled figure on the rooftop. However, he felt the terrible force of the five elements. "Is this Chen Mocheng''s entry into the Empire, so that he has such a terrible pressure?"


    "But he has just become the LORD God. He can''t have the realm of emperor so soon."


    The rest of us don''t have that in mind.


    But they don''t believe that Chen Mo will have the realm of emperor, but they can''t explain the situation of the rooftop at the moment.


    At this moment, all the people who climbed the stairs rolled down to the bottom of the mountain one after another. They looked frightened and had doubts. Even Yan Qingcheng and others had this method.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion of colorful brilliance on the roof.


    With a bang, the whole sky seemed to explode, presenting a dark and endless vortex.


    The whirlpool devours the power from all sides, making the power dissipate here.


    Even a large number of monks feel deprived of their life power.


    They look full of endless fear, are beginning to run in all directions.


    "No... I don''t want to die yet. Who will save my life?"


    Not only one person cried out for help, but the rest of the people did the same. Even Yan Qingcheng and others'' life power was also dissipating, and the realm began to fall. Just for a moment, Yan Qingcheng''s original fighting power of the upper God fell to the realm of immortal.


    At the same time, the cultivation of glacier and Ling Qingxue are also declining.


    "What on earth happened¡° Ice river look surprised, eyes across a color of fear


    "Why, all of a sudden, is there this terrible power of swallowing?"


    Ling Qingxue shakes her head, but comforts herself: "glacier, maybe this is the little younger martial brother. If he wants to break through the realm of the emperor, he will peel away the divine power in our body¡°


    "I hope so!"


    The glacier sighs helplessly. When his eyes flash, he looks at the rooftop, but on the rooftop, there are only colorful lights and big whirlpool, and the power of swallowing comes from the big whirlpool.


    Seeing this scene, binghe felt a little bit bad. "Third Elder martial sister, maybe this is not a little younger martial brother breaking through the realm of emperor, but a big problem on the roof."


    "What?"


    Hearing binghe''s words, Ling Qingxue and Yan Qingcheng suddenly become nervous.


    "We can calculate our destiny by our natural intelligence."


    Liang Feiyun recites words. When her fingers are tight, the dark light rises. Suddenly, it cuts through the sky, making others subconsciously look at Liang Feiyun, "how about it?"


    Hearing this, Liang Feiyun''s face is a little pale, "I can''t calculate Chen Mo''s current situation, but I feel that his Qi is weak, which is a sign of something bad."


    "This...!"


    Liang Feiyun''s words came down, and everyone was stunned. When they came back, they almost understood Liang Feiyun''s words, but Ling Qingxue didn''t believe it and said: "nonsense, little younger martial brother has bad luck. He just achieved the situation of the LORD God. He can''t have bad luck. You must be a liar."


    Liang Feiyun didn''t answer, but her eyes were very firm. At the same time, she left the ground step by step and began to walk up the stairs. "Everyone, I will witness what I said with my life, and guess each other here. It''s better to take a practical action."


    Yan Qingcheng, Ling Qingxue and others are determined. Then they leave the place one after another and walk up the stairs. But at the moment, the stairs are very terrible.


    It''s like God''s anger, spreading out endless power, making the vacuum collapse.


    Boom!


    On the rooftop, the peerless figure stands aloof, the sole of his foot falls down, and there is endless pressure around him. Therefore, it makes such a change below.


    Chen Mo has been standing on the 900 steps.


    However, his body is about to be torn up by the huge pressure, and a lot of blood emerges on the spot, which immediately makes Chen Mo''s mind come up with bad ideas.


    He looked at this peerless figure and said in a voice, "who on earth are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    At this moment, the peerless figure turns around, and Chen Mo''s face is not strange. It''s the samsara Taoist priest he guessed in his heart, but the samsara Taoist priest in front of him is the same as his own. He has supernatural power, which makes Chen Mo feel more pressure.


    "Reincarnation daozun, how can you be here?"


    Chen Mo looks at reincarnation daozun seriously. He doesn''t believe his eyes, but the other person is here. After all, in Chen Mo''s cognition, reincarnation daozun should be a great man.


    He is haunted and rarely appears in other people''s sight.


    At the moment, the reincarnation Taoist priest looks at Chen Mo, calm, but a pair of deep will to dominate the world, "Chen Mo, as my successor, you don''t know what my purpose is? I''ve been here for thousands of years, and every thousand years, I''ll separate myself to find the inheritor. "


    "In these thousands of years, there have been three inheritors, and you are the fourth."


    "What?"


    Chen Mo was surprised to hear reincarnation Taoist priest''s words. He looked at reincarnation Taoist priest inconceivably and said, "before me, there are three inheritors, and I am the fourth. Reincarnation Taoist priest, what is your purpose?"


    At the moment, Chen Mo feels that it''s not good.


    There are three inheritors on top of him, and it is obvious that the first three are not dead and have disappeared.


    Otherwise they would not be so obscure.


    Samsara daozun looks at Chen Mo and doesn''t speak, but his eyes have already looked at the sky not far away, where there are several powerful breath rippling out.


    Chen Mo also looked up, the next moment is a road of terror unparalleled figure.


    Chen Mo has never seen these people before, but reincarnation Taoist priest said with a smile: "Qin Xuantian, the master of tiandaozong, the six masters of liudaoxianting, and the queen of yaochi Xianting. It seems that you all come here, but there is no Dongtian emperor."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was silent.


    The three powerful men looked at the reincarnation Taoist priest and did not speak, but they all had the color of fear on their faces. This fear came from their heart, and they did not cheat at all.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo subconsciously looked to reincarnation daozun.


    If the previous reincarnation daozun gives him a common feeling, then the reincarnation daozun at this moment is the unparalleled strong one, and there is the power to stir the world.

 Chapter 1995

    "Reincarnation Taoist priest, you have practiced here for countless years. What is your purpose?"


    This is the queen of yaochi.


    She looks at samsara daozun and looks at Chen Mo as she speaks.


    At the moment, Chen Mo is surprised by the arrival of the three strong men, but he also wants to know why reincarnation Taoist priest has been practicing on the rooftop for countless years. However, samsara daozun didn''t reply. He looked up at the whirlpool in the air.


    However, we can see that the pressure from the whirlpool is extremely terrible, constantly devouring the divine power in a hundred Li radius. This divine power finally converges outside the reincarnation Taoist priest, which makes the reincarnation Taoist priest''s strength grow rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, the empress of yaochi and others looked at each other, and immediately they went to Emperor Zhenwu, and the emperor''s authority spread all over them.


    However, the emperor''s pressure has the flavor of daozun.


    The power of the three of them seemed to be able to blend together and gradually became terrible.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo can''t help thinking.


    Chen Mo is very curious about the arrival of the three strong men and the actions of reincarnation daozun.


    "The purpose of the three strong men coming here must be to deal with reincarnation daozun."


    "Can''t it be that this samsara Taoist priest has done something that makes people and gods angry?"


    Hum!


    Just as Chen Mo was thinking, a woman appeared again in the sky. She came to Chen Mo in the twinkling of an eye and said, "Chen Mo, reincarnation is about to break through the supreme heaven. He will practice here for countless years. If you want to make peace in the fairyland, you must deal with reincarnation¡°


    After hearing this, Chen Mo looks at the woman in front of her.


    "Luo Li, how do you know this?"


    With that, Chen Mo doesn''t forget to stare at Luo Li, but he sees a bitter smile on Luo Li''s face.


    "Chen Mo, samsara daozun has been separated in these years to look for inheritors. His purpose is to make him have enough power of the five elements. You are the fourth inheritor of samsara daozun. If the guess is right, samsara daozun will not let you go."


    "At the moment, only when we deal with reincarnation daozun together can we kill him."


    Fourth, the inheritor?


    Chen Mo believes Luo Li''s words, because he believes that Luo Li doesn''t have to cheat himself.


    And samsara daozun''s fighting capacity is too strong.


    However, I''m afraid Chen Mo can''t deal with reincarnation daozun.


    If it had not been for reincarnation, Chen Mo would not have been what he is today.


    So Chen Mo shook his head and refused: "Luoli, I can''t deal with reincarnation daozun¡°


    "Oh... Why?"


    Luo Li looks at Chen Mo with his hands on his back. He looks up at the location of reincarnation daozun. However, he sees that the queen of yaochi and others have attacked reincarnation daozun.


    The powerful pressure diffuses wantonly. It can pull up the mountains and cut off the mountains. The whole surrounding space collapses constantly. When a large number of divine power spreads, the heaven and the earth sing together and there is no cloud in the sky.


    "The strength of reincarnation daozun is so strong?" Chen Mo''s eyes are flashing. The reincarnation sword in his hand doesn''t listen to his command. It suddenly turns into a giant sword, standing in the air, spreading endless reincarnation power, shining brilliantly, and emerging powerful storms.


    One sword, master!


    Reincarnation sword falls into reincarnation daozun''s hand. The link between Chen Mo and reincarnation sword is isolated on the spot. Chen Mo''s face turns pale and he looks at reincarnation daozun seriously.


    "Luo Li didn''t deceive me. This reincarnation Taoist priest knows people''s faces but doesn''t know his heart. Do I want to be the enemy with him next?"


    Chen Mo is the inheritor of samsara daozun.


    In the end, Chen Mo wants to be the enemy of samsara daozun. This is something that Chen Mo never thought of.


    "Poof


    At this time, the bright mouth of the queen of yaochi suddenly coughed blood, the Phoenix robe was even more fragmented, and the crystal clear eyes crossed a pale color, "ladies and gentlemen, the strength of reincarnation daozun is close to Tianzun''s cultivation, I''m afraid we are not rivals."


    At this moment, not only the empress of yaochi felt powerless, but also the liudaozun and qinxuantian could not resist the attack of reincarnation daozun.


    They soon put on the color, the corners of their mouths also coughed up blood, and there was a heavy look between them.


    But reincarnation daozun didn''t mean to let these people go.


    Step out, samsara Taoist Zun''s eyes flash, staring coldly at Qin Xuantian and six Taoist Zunzhu.


    "I have practiced here for countless years. I once took charge of the fairyland and kept the fairyland in balance. But you guys never forget to chase me."


    "Today I will devour your power and achieve the realm of heaven."


    "At that time, I will be the real master of fairyland."


    Reincarnation of a word, yaochi empress and others look suddenly become desperate.


    Tianzun, he is a strong man who can drive heaven and earth together.


    They are nothing but the cultivation of emperor Zun. Dealing with reincarnation daozun is a fantastic thing.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, there are several figures in the sky. The leader is the emperor of the cave. Her clothes are floating, and she has the temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Reincarnation daozun, are you finally going to break through Tianzun?"


    Looking at reincarnation daozun, the face of Dongtian emperor had a strange look. Seeing Dongtian emperor, reincarnation daozun''s eyes changed constantly, and immediately said coldly, "Dongtian emperor, you are a strange number in the fairyland. I haven''t controlled you these years, and you are also inquiring about your origin."


    "What''s the result?" The great emperor of Dongtian has a wonderful way.


    Samsara daozun shook his head, but still said: "from you, I only see the vast ocean, I can''t see through you at all, I can only see the surface from the outside."


    After hearing this, the emperor of Dongtian smoothed his hair slightly and said with a smile, "you can inquire about my origin, so you are afraid of me, but I didn''t come here to deal with you."


    "Why?"


    After hearing reincarnation daozun''s question, the Dongtian emperor looks up at Chen mo. there is a smile in his eyes, but it''s not hard to see that the Dongtian emperor is very confident of Chen Mo at the moment.


    "Chen Mo, you are the inheritor of samsara daozun. Only you can deal with him."


    "Chen Mo''s mouth twitched violently.


    He is just the realm of the LORD God. Facing the reincarnation of daozun, he almost seeks death.


    Chen Mo is not the only one.


    The others look at Chen Mo, shake their heads subconsciously, and deny Chen Mo''s ability.


    Even samsara daozun had a smile on his face.


    "Ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Chen Mo wants to deal with me, even if you are the great emperor of Dongtian! Let me see how strong my inheritors are. "


    With these words, samsara daozun looks at Chen Mo, and a touch of war flashed between his eyes.


    "Chen Mo, the Dongtian emperor recognizes your ability, and then you and I have a fight."


    "As long as you can beat me, everyone can survive today."


    "On the contrary, there is no doubt of death."


    Reincarnation daozun vowed to say, the tone is very serious.

 Chapter 1996

    When Chen Mo hears the words of reincarnation daozun, his heart floats. Although his cultivation is not as good as reincarnation daozun, Chen Mo has all kinds of cards, and he doesn''t deal with reincarnation daozun, the rest will die.


    Therefore, Chen Mo nodded solemnly and said, "reincarnation daozun, I don''t know why you want to deal with everyone, but I will stop you today. Even if I can''t match you, I won''t let you kill those people."


    "So you''re going to stop me from becoming the God."


    Reincarnation Taoist priest said in a cold voice, and he did not forget to add, "kill those who stop me. Chen Mo, although you are my inheritor, since you can''t be used for me, it''s useless to keep you. Next, I will definitely kill you and devour your five elements."


    Samsara daozun''s voice falls, and his eyes look coldly at Chen mo.


    His unbridled eyes showed a sense of killing, which made Chen Mo look slightly changed.


    Immediately, Chen Mo looked at reincarnation daozun seriously.


    "It turns out that my existence is for you to improve your strength! Then I''ll let you know what I''m in for. "


    Chen Mo has the power of five elements around him, and his whole person has become extremely powerful.


    At the same time, in Chen Mo''s hands, yin and Yang rush up into the sky, and the power of chaos bursts out. Chen Mo is extremely surprised by this.


    "Chen Mo, have you controlled the chaos?"


    Looking at Chen Mo, samsara daozun is a little surprised. Then he raises his hand, and there is a strong palmprint coming down from the air. Suddenly, there is a surge of wind and clouds. Chen Mo is very surprised by the only hand he shows.


    Powerful and terrible!


    On the contrary, Chen Mo''s fighting spirit is stronger, and his figure flies out. The five elements of his body can forge the divine power, making Chen Mo a powerful and extraordinary person.


    Boom!


    Chen Mo and reincarnation daozun are close to each other at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, samsara daozun''s attack pressed down on Chen Mo Zhen.


    In a moment of rapid change, Chen Mo feels a strong gravity around him, and his expression is dignified. However, he is fearless and still rushes to reincarnation.


    Click!


    Chen Mo''s body bursts into blood on the spot. At the same time, the reincarnation Taoist priest''s attack falls on Chen Mo''s body and directly knocks Chen Mo back a few steps, making Chen Mo cough up blood.


    "Chen Mo, you are not my opponent. Admit it


    Samsara daozun looks at Chen Mo, and his tone is very calm, but his words make everyone more gloomy, "even Chen Mo can''t deal with samsara daozun, are we all going to die?"


    You can''t believe your eyes when you look at reincarnation daozun. Chen Mo can''t resist reincarnation daozun''s move, but it''s also expected.


    However, they know that Chen Mo can''t beat samsara daozun, and then everyone will die.


    The reincarnation daozun at this moment is peerless, and the whole person is full of unfathomable breath.


    He stares at Chen Mo coldly, with great disdain in his eyes.


    "Chen Mo, my help is indispensable for you to reach this stage of cultivation, but you have to give me a hand. I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness. I deserve to kill you."


    In other words, reincarnation Taoist priest raises his hand, and a strong divine power directly covers Chen Mo''s body, which makes Chen Mo unable to move in a moment. At the same time, Chen Mo feels that his life power is dissipating, and the power of five elements is emerging, converging towards reincarnation Taoist priest''s body.


    Seeing this, everyone looked surprised.


    The empress of yaochi looks dignified. "No, once the reincarnation Taoist priest devours Chen Mo''s reincarnation power, he will surely become the emperor''s strongman. Then it will be more difficult for us to deal with reincarnation Taoist priest."


    After hearing this, we all feel the seriousness of the matter.


    They are not surrounded by reincarnation daozun, and then make a variety of attacks.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The powerful divine power constantly broke out and gathered into a vast ocean. However, reincarnation daozun had no fear. Instead, he looked at the queen of yaochi with a smile on his face.


    "Although my strength has not entered the realm of Tianzun, my cultivation is not inferior to Tianzun. You imperial monks also want to deal with me. It''s fantastic."


    As soon as she said this, the queen of yaochi immediately felt that her divine power had just been absorbed by the reincarnation Taoist priest, which made the vacuum wave endless.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When the air wave spread, it was extremely fierce, and the vacuum was about to collapse. Everyone looked frightened when they saw this scene, especially the Dongtian emperor. She couldn''t calm down.


    "Now the reincarnation daozun is so powerful, is there no way to deal with it?"


    Originally, the Dongtian emperor thought that Chen Mo could defeat reincarnation daozun. After all, Chen Mo''s fighting power is stronger when he is strong. But now, Chen Mo is dying.


    Seeing Chen Mo like this, the emperor of Dongtian was very disappointed.


    However, at this time, Chen Mo suddenly showed the terrible power of the world.


    The power of the world is extraordinary and irresistible, including the inherent strong power.


    All of a sudden, samsara daozun felt that the sky was falling apart, and there was endless power of the interface in all directions. He looked at Chen Mo, and his heart was shaking wildly.


    "Chen Mo, are you the world power of the five elements?"


    In his words, samsara Taoist priest looked at Chen Mo seriously, but he saw that Chen Mo didn''t answer the meaning of samsara Taoist priest. The power of the world diffused from Chen Mo''s body, turned into the power of destroying everything, and immediately suppressed towards samsara Taoist priest, which changed the look of samsara Taoist priest.


    Even because of the spread of the power of the world, reincarnation daozun only felt that the forces around him were constantly isolated, and the empress of yaochi and others were free. They also felt floating when they looked at Chen mo.


    "This guy actually controls the power of the world. Isn''t he able to defeat reincarnation daozun next¡°


    Thinking of this problem, everyone looked at Chen Mo again with awe on his face.


    Chen Mo is a step-by-step across, the power of the world to spread out of his body as the center.


    With each step, Chen Mo seems to be in the state of the unity of man and nature. He seems to be the king of domination, with unparalleled power. Seeing Chen Mo like this, reincarnation Taoist priest is a little afraid.


    "Chen Mo, you are really a strange number. You are in control of the world."


    Although samsara daozun also has the power of five elements, he has not controlled the world so far.


    Although Chen Mo Xiuwei is the LORD God, Chen Mo, who can control the power of the world, is more powerful than reincarnation daozun. In the light of lightning and flint, Chen Mo comes to reincarnation daozun.


    "Samsara daozun, I didn''t want to fight against you, but you shouldn''t fight against everyone."


    "The power of the world, vanishing."


    Chen Mo''s voice falls. He raises his palm and slaps it directly. In an instant, there is the power of the world to block reincarnation Taoist priest''s body. The terrible pressure makes reincarnation Taoist priest''s body drop by half an inch. Reincarnation Taoist priest''s eyes move and he looks at Chen Mo in shock.


    "I''m a strong Taoist. Even if you control the world, you can''t kill me."


    Samsara daozun is trying to break out a strong sense of war.


    But at this time, Chen Mo''s law of thunder and lightning and the law of reincarnation merged with each other and gradually turned into the power of strangulation, which included the power of the world.


    As a result, Chen Mo''s whole body became strong and unfathomable again, and the reincarnation Taoist priest''s body continued to drop, and the whole roof suddenly fell apart, producing an extremely violent sound.


    Boom!


    The rooftop turned into vermicelli, and the 999 steps fell apart, turning into a brilliant light flying all over the sky, which just like the power of stars, penetrated into Chen Mo''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Just for a moment, Chen became powerful again, reaching the supreme power of the LORD God, and even superposed the power of the world, making his every move full of powerful power.


    "Reincarnation daozun, the next step is to die for me." Chen Mo clapped his hands out, and there was a power to block heaven and earth. This power was magnificent and extraordinary, showing a big hand print that blocked the sky and the sun.


    With the big fingerprints blasted out, the whole vacuum swept around with unbridled force.


    "Damn it."


    Reincarnation daozun''s eyes were cold, and a powerful daozun was forced to this point.


    In particular, the other party is still their own inheritor.


    This makes samsara daozun unable to accept. When he looks at Chen Mo, he is also murderous.


    "Chen Mo, I am not your opponent for your power to control the world, but I will enter the eye of the universe, where it will be the real battlefield between you and me."

 Chapter 1997

    Eye of the universe!


    When they heard what reincarnation daozun said, they were very curious. Just when they wanted to ask reincarnation daozun, they saw that reincarnation daozun turned into the force of the five elements and rose to the sky.


    All of a sudden, reincarnation daozun broke Chen Mo''s seal and immediately disappeared in the vortex of the sky. Seeing this scene, countless people were stunned. Chen Mo said with some regret: "let reincarnation daozun run away."


    "Chen Mo, you have done a great job."


    Looking at Chen Mo at the moment, Dongtian emperor said with a smile, "reincarnation daozun''s strength is superior to all of us, but you can fight for justice, defeat reincarnation daozun and save the whole fairyland. You have this kind of heart, and it''s hard to get it."


    "That''s right." Qin Xuantian also put down his grudge against Chen Mo and said with a smile, "we can''t deal with reincarnation daozun with the power of all of us. Although Chen Mo has only the cultivation of the LORD God, you have the power of the world that other people can''t imagine¡°


    "Although reincarnation daozun runs away, he will be in the eye of the universe, which is the beginning of the origin, where everyone yearns to explore."


    After hearing these words, Chen Mo gave a bitter smile.


    He was not just a righteous man, but had to deal with all the monks in the forbidden area, which had Chen Mo''s knowledge.


    Therefore, how can Chen Mo tolerate reincarnation to break through heaven and kill.


    "Eye of the universe, I don''t know why this reincarnation Taoist priest went there?" Although Chen Mo has guessed that reincarnation daozun is going to the eye of the universe to break through the realm of Tianzun.


    But he still can''t believe that there will be reincarnation eye in the world.


    Next, the queen of yaochi and others bid farewell to Chen mo.


    At the same time, the whole fairyland also knows what reincarnation daozun does. They also know that Chen Mo is powerful and can defeat reincarnation daozun. Therefore, Chen Mo is also famous in the whole fairyland.


    The Dongtian emperor stood in the same place, looked at Chen Mo and said, "Chen Mo, do you doubt that I will take some disciples you know to join Xumi Dongtian?"


    Chen Mo was really puzzled when he said this.


    Chen Songzi and others join Xumi Dongtian, which still makes Chen Mo wonder about the intention of Dongtian emperor.


    Soon, the great Dongtian emperor said, "Chen Mo, Chen Songzi, these people exist to make you become the LORD God, otherwise you will not reach the realm of the LORD God so easily."


    "And it''s not so easy for you to defeat samsara daozun."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo was puzzled, but he also knew that the Dongtian Emperor didn''t need to hurt him directly, so Chen Mo changed the topic and said, "great emperor, reincarnation daozun has entered the eye of the universe. How should we deal with reincarnation daozun next?"


    After hearing this, the Dongtian emperor looked up at the sky in the distance. At the same time, her jade hand had a magic power rising and blooming, which immediately penetrated into the sky. However, it seemed that she was hitting a solid space like iron, bursting out billows, which surprised the Dongtian emperor.


    "Reincarnation way, this person into the eye of the universe, did not forget to set the border, he is really careful."


    As the Dongtian emperor spoke, he looked at Chen Mo, "the space here has the original power of reincarnation daozun, which can''t be broken with our strength, but you are the inheritor of reincarnation daozun. The so-called extreme things will turn against each other, you can try to open this result."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo nodded and tried to attack the border, but his attack fell on the result, which was of no help. Instead, more fierce waves broke out.


    Seeing this situation, the emperor looked a little surprised.


    "It seems that this result can''t be broken. It''s more difficult to deal with reincarnation daozun."


    "When he breaks through Tianzun and returns to the fairyland, the fairyland will be full of blood."


    The saying of Dongtian emperor is not groundless.


    Reincarnation daozun fell in the hands of Chen Mo, how can he give up, dealing with Chen Mo is also expected, even fairyland will shuffle.


    Chen Mo asked: "emperor, is there no other way to break the result?"


    "This...!"


    The great emperor of Dongtian was silent, but his eyes were fixed on Chen Mo, as if he wanted to see through Chen mo. however, her face soon looked disappointed. "If you have the realm of emperor, maybe you can break the result, but today''s fairyland doesn''t have enough divine power to let you break through the realm of emperor, so this method doesn''t work."


    Because of the battle between Chen Mo and reincarnation daozun, the divine power of the whole forbidden area is collapsing, which is not as strong as before. Chen Mo is also disappointed.


    "If you can''t break through the emperor, you can''t break through the boundary. Reincarnation and daozun can improve the realm of Tianzun in the eye of the universe. When the time comes, life will be ruined. Is this really the end of the road?"


    "No!"


    Just when Chen Mo was disappointed, the great emperor of Dongtian said with a smile: "you Chen Mo came to the fairyland from the lower world. It''s only a few hundred years since you came to the fairyland. If you improve the power of the interface of the five elements world, you may be able to break the border and kill reincarnation daozun¡°


    Chen Mo frowned when he said this.


    Up to now, he did not know how mysterious the world of five elements was.


    But he knew that he really needed to improve his interface to deal with reincarnation daozun.


    Later, Chen Mo said goodbye to the great Dongtian emperor and left the forbidden area. Now he has the realm of the LORD God, and the whole fairyland can be seen everywhere, and tiandaozong and others dare not fight and kill Chen mo.


    Wandering around the fairyland, Chen Mo feels the power of the world, but because of his lack of power, he can''t feel the power of the fairyland interface. However, Chen Mo is not without harvest.


    During his time in fairyland, Chen Mo met many strong men and exchanged martial arts with them. Not only did their strength grow, but also Chen Mo benefited a lot and his combat effectiveness was improved.


    Then Chen Mo entered the five elements world and began to further control the power of the interface.


    At the same time, the fairyland link to the lower bound of the transmission array appeared a shadow.


    If Chen Mo is here, he must know these people, and they are the strong ones who come from the constellation of emperor.


    "Is this fairyland¡° It was a pretty and lovely woman who spoke.


    She looked at the city of outstanding people around her, and then looked at her own transmission array. The pretty and lovely woman blinked her eyes. "Cousin Chen Mo is famous in Bahuang. Everyone knows that he is powerful. I don''t know if cousin Chen Mo is in fairyland."


    "Ke''er, don''t worry. Xiao Mo is born extraordinary. He must be in the fairyland."


    It was Li Sufang who spoke.


    But at the moment, Li Sufang is getting younger. She looks like a young woman with lingering charm, and even her breath is very strong.


    Anke''er spat out her lovely tongue and continued: "this time, almost all of us come to fairyland, and cousin Chen Mo doesn''t come here to meet us. Cousin has no conscience."


    "Ke''er, Chen Mo manages everything every day. It''s normal that he didn''t come, and he didn''t know we came to fairyland." There''s a sweet voice coming from the side. An Ke''er can''t help frowning and looks up at the speaker. She''s Murong Yan''er, whom Chen Mo knows.


    Next to Murong Yan''er are Chen Mo''s classmates Jiang Yao, Tan Qiusheng, Nie Xiaoqian, Ji Dangjiu, Jiang Yuwei, Wen Qing, and Chen Jingye. They all have the ability to rescue and repair. Standing in the same place, they soon attracted the attention of the guard of the transmission array.


    These guards all had great accomplishments. They looked at Li Sufang and others with curiosity, "where do you come from? Why do I hear you say cousin Chen Mo?"

 Chapter 1998

    Several guards of the teleportation array are looking at Li Sufang and others.


    They think they have heard it right. They hear a few words from Chen Xiaoke.


    You know what kind of person Chen Mo is in the fairyland.


    He has a foothold in the fairyland, the status is supreme, such Chen Moguang is the name makes people feel strong.


    But the guards didn''t hear me wrong. Anker did call Chen Mo cousin.


    At the moment, an Ke''er looks at several guards and says, "cousin Chen Mo, I don''t know what happened?"


    As soon as the words came out, several guards immediately looked at Anker.


    I don''t know why, I can see the similar appearance of Chen Mo from the appearance of an Ke''er.


    They were shocked.


    "Is this really the person Chen Mo knows?"


    When they say this, several guards look at each other in astonishment. Then someone takes out an image of Chen Mo, which is more similar to that of an Ke''er and others.


    "It seems that we are not wrong. They have something to do with Chen mo. let''s hurry to contact Xianting strongman and tell them that we found Chen Mo''s relatives here."


    With that, one of the guards sent out messages from Jingshi.


    Anke''er and others looked at the scene and were even more surprised.


    "They seem to have something to do with cousin Chen Mo, otherwise they would not treat Chen Mo like this."


    However, it''s not just that.


    The wind and clouds surged up in the sky, and soon appeared a series of powerful figures. These figures were all from the great immortal court. They had a strong breath and a terrible pressure.


    But they flew down for the first time.


    "Where are Chen Mo''s relatives?"


    It was the six way Lord who spoke. His eyes flashed and soon saw an Ke''er and others.


    However, he waited patiently for the guard''s reply.


    "Lord, these people are Chen Mo''s relatives."


    One of the guards opened his mouth and said that the six masters were stunned.


    Then he strides to encore and looks at Chen Mo with a similar look.


    The six gods have believed that this is definitely Chen Mo''s family.


    At the same time, the queen of yaochi and Qin Xuantian and other powerful people came back. They all came to anke''er and others for the first time.


    For a moment, the whole scene became particularly heavy.


    Although Li Sufang is well-informed.


    However, she found that she was far from the six masters and the queen of yaochi.


    They have an extraordinary temperament.


    Even every guard looked at these people with respect,


    There''s no need to guess. These people must be big names.


    Anke''er blinked, looked at the queen of yaochi and said, "who are you? Why are you here to see us? "


    After hearing this, the queen of yaochi chuckled, and the posture of her mother could be seen all over the world.


    She looked at an Ke''er and said with a smile, "I''m the queen of yaochi Xianting. You can call me the queen of yaochi. The reason why we come here to meet you is that Chen Mo saved the fairyland, or even all of us."


    "What?"


    Hearing what the queen of yaochi said, an Ke''er was surprised.


    Even Li Sufang and others can''t believe that Chen Mo will come to the top. The empress and the Lord are all saved by Chen Mo, and then they will come here to see themselves. Li Sufang is very excited when she thinks about this.


    "Moore has really grown up."


    Li Sufang wept with joy and said, "there is a spirit in our ancestors, and Mo''er is promising."


    "Yes


    Chen Jingye sighed: "it''s a good thing for Mo''er to become the supreme power from a small person, but where is Mo''er now? Why didn''t he come to see us? "


    With this remark, the corners of the mouth of the queen of yaochi and others convulsed.


    They also want to look for Chen Mo, but Chen Mo''s head and tail can''t be seen. Even the Lord of the cave can''t find Chen Mo''s whereabouts. They came to see Li Sufang because of Chen mo.


    Now Chen Jingye said that the face of the queen of yaochi and others had a complex look.


    So that they did not answer Chen Jingye''s words at all.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, the sky above the sudden surge of wind and clouds, came the enormous prestige.


    Feeling this situation, people raised their heads one after another.


    But in the direction of the forbidden area, there were ripples. When the ripples spread, it was like a bomb explosion, and a huge mushroom cloud suddenly spread. Everywhere, there was no grass.


    Boom!


    The whole space suddenly appeared a very terrible pressure, making countless people''s bodies on the spot stand unsteadily, immediately toppling, but their looks were still very surprised, looking at the changes above the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a big change? "


    We can''t believe our eyes. It''s because the changes in the sky are really weird.


    As if the devil had broken the seal, the whole space was dark, and there was a huge cloud.


    Seeing such a situation, everyone was afraid and couldn''t help looking at the queen of yaochi.


    WOW!


    At this time, the sky suddenly has the splendor, immediately presents the Dongtian emperor''s beautiful shadow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the pattern of heaven and earth has changed. Before long, reincarnation daozun will break through the realm of Tianzun."


    "Here, I hope you can work together to deal with this problem."


    This remark made everyone look surprised.


    "Reincarnation daozun has broken through the realm of Tianzun. Isn''t it dangerous for his life?"


    It is well known that samsara daozun wants to control the fairyland.


    Now the wind and cloud change color, plus the words of the great Dongtian.


    We have already felt that this is a sign that the wind and rain are about to come and the city is about to be destroyed.


    "Aren''t you big people?" Anke''er''s body fell to the ground, but she looked at the queen of yaochi for the first time, with a pure color on her face, "why don''t you deal with the reincarnation Taoist priest¡°


    An Ke''er''s words came down, and the queen of yaochi and others said nothing.


    Don''t look at them. They''re the best in fairyland.


    However, compared with reincarnation daozun, the queen of yaochi and others don''t look at it at all. It''s fantastic to deal with reincarnation daozun.


    The great emperor of the cave holds the list of gods, and she is superb. However, she looks at the power of destruction in the distance with a dignified color. "Everyone, reincarnation daozun is about to break through Tianzun. We must inform Chen Mo about this, and let him deal with reincarnation daozun, or we will die."


    Saying this, the Lord of cave heaven is walking step by step into the sky.


    Every step reveals a powerful posture.


    But her words are a bit embarrassing for countless people.


    Chen Mo has entered the space of five elements, and these people cannot be contacted.


    "Ah."


    The queen of yaochi sighed: "at present, reincarnation daozun is about to break through the realm of Tianzun, and the result of the forbidden area will be broken. At that time, all of us will not be spared."


    Qin Xuantian said: "the queen of yaochi, since this is the case, we have to set up a seal in the forbidden area so as not to break the seal in advance."


    "That''s good. We can buy some time."


    The queen of yaochi nodded and immediately went to the forbidden area with the rest of the strong.


    The remaining anke''er and others look at each other, almost dumbfounded.


    What did they hear?


    Chen Mo is needed to deal with reincarnation daozun.


    Moreover, these strong people''s faces are embarrassed. Obviously, they can''t deal with reincarnation daozun.

 Chapter 1999

    The strong came to the position of the eternal forbidden area. They looked up and saw that the power of the result was much weaker at the moment, and the power of destruction was constantly spreading, making the whole place full of terror.


    Seeing this situation, Dong Tianzun''s eyes flickered, "everyone, I will use the seal God list to seal the exit of this ancient forbidden area. Follow me to strengthen the seal and strive to seal the eye of the universe with reincarnation daozun."


    After hearing the words, many strong people nodded.


    Even if the master of dongtianzun holds the list of gods, the powerful emperor Wei rises and bursts from her body, as if unstoppable, making the whole space full of violent power, and the list of gods goes up to the sky at this time.


    Just for a moment, Fengshenbang turned into an attack to block out the sky and the sun. Endless divine power diffused out of their bodies. Terrible energy constantly emerged in the space, and the rest of the strong ones took action one after another.


    Boom!


    The whole space suddenly became more violent.


    From a distance, it seems that the attack of all the strong is converged, and the whole space continuously sprays out infinite destructive power. Suddenly, the sky is turbulent, and the heavens also have infinite destructive power.


    The front of the list of gods is engraved with the sun, moon and stars. The sun, moon and stars contain all kinds of things. Infinite divine power rolls out and falls on the border, bursting out completely different waves, making the space extremely violent.


    Boom!


    The whole space burst out the destructive power wantonly, and a large number of mysterious forces spread wantonly.


    "Emperor Dongtian, you want to deal with me. It''s fantastic!"


    At this time, a look of disdain came from the space.


    Immediately, an unparalleled figure appeared. He walked step by step, with terrifying power all around him. His body was even more unfathomable. Between his hands, there was the smell of destruction spreading around him.


    When people saw this scene, they were surprised.


    "Reincarnation daozun, how did you come out ahead of time?"


    "The Buddha has practiced in the eye of the universe for decades, and finally broke through the heaven, so he came out naturally."


    Reincarnation daozun''s words are very plain, but his words make countless people tremble.


    You know, it''s heaven''s power.


    In the fairyland is also second to none.


    But we all offended such a strong man, and naturally we were extremely afraid.


    The eyes of the great Dongtian emperor flashed and said, "reincarnation daozun, you should break through Tianzun. It''s beyond our imagination, but even if you break through Tianzun, we will deal with you."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you also understand the reason of the cold death of lips and teeth. Now that the reincarnation Taoist priest has broken the seal, we have to work together to deal with the reincarnation Taoist priest."


    After hearing this, the crowd nodded.


    "Dongtian emperor, let''s work together to deal with reincarnation daozun. We will die together."


    "Kill."


    For a moment, the empress of yaochi, liudaozunzhu, qinxuantian and others all attacked one after another. In their hands, they were extremely powerful. The terrible energy gathered in the sky, making the wind and cloud change color.


    Their attack went beyond the supremacy.


    However, in the face of these people''s attacks, reincarnation Taoist Zun''s eyes are extremely calm.


    "A group of ants, dying."


    With that, reincarnation Taoist Zun raised his hand and injected the mysterious force. Suddenly, a destructive force came down from the air. At the moment of rapid change, the energy containing the power of various laws kept surging down.


    The powerful attack is almost invincible.


    The queen of yaochi and others immediately felt the vacuum fury, and their bodies stepped back countless steps on the spot.


    But at this time, the reincarnation Taoist priest stepped out, raised his hand, and then suppressed them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you also want to deal with me with your strength. It''s fantastic. Give me death."


    In short, the power of destruction suddenly surged down.


    "Is it over?"


    The empress of yaochi and others looked desperate. They never thought that several strong men were so vulnerable to reincarnation, and this time there were several gods to help.


    But against reincarnation daozun, these people''s attacks are not enough.


    Even if it was the corner of the mouth of the Dongtian emperor, there was blood overflow.


    She was pale with a sense of weakness.


    "Everybody, we''ve tried our best."


    To say this, the Lord of the cave used her last breath of strength, but she did not despair like everyone else. On the contrary, she had a serious look on her face, "I still have a few apprentices."


    Voice down, the space immediately filled with a shadow.


    Ling Qingxue was the first to appear, followed by glaciers, and then Chen Songzi, Zhou Deli, and the other four proud men they had never met. Their strength was extremely terrible.


    In particular, these four children were wearing four different colors.


    But it''s not hard to see that these four people all control the power of certain elements.


    Looking at the four proud sons of heaven, Dongtian emperor said with a smile, "you four are named qingluan, Xuanwu, Baihu and Qinglong respectively. They all have the blood power of four kinds of divine beasts. If you can deal with reincarnation daozun, you may not succeed, but you can control reincarnation daozun."


    Saying this, Lord Dongtian looked up into the distance.


    There is a phoenix shadow that blocks the sky and the sun. The Phoenix sends out the flame of the phoenix burning the sky. Where it passes, the space has a very hot breath. In a moment, the Phoenix is coming here.


    Seeing this scene, we naturally understand that this is Dong Tianzun''s main use of the power of divine beasts to deal with reincarnation daozun.


    After all, the beast has the power of heaven and earth.


    Although their strength is not enough, but the sum up has been unfathomable, almost able to destroy heaven and earth.


    The Phoenix came to the top of everyone''s head, and the terrible flame of Phoenix kept rising and breaking out.


    See this, reincarnation way Zun frown.


    "Emperor Dongtian, why did you deal with me these years? It''s really hard and intriguing. If it wasn''t for Chen Mo, I would have been the reincarnation Taoist priest, but now you want to deal with me by the power of the beast. It''s a dream."


    Reincarnation daozun coldly said, negative hand and stand, the whole person has become unprecedented powerful.


    "I am a reincarnation daozun. No one in this world can kill me."


    In a word, it contains the supreme will of reincarnation.


    Everyone''s eyes were dull and surprised.


    They did not expect that reincarnation daozun should be so powerful and confident.


    Can the beast deal with reincarnation Taoist?


    At this time, a few of the best men in heaven were ready to go, and their forces were extremely terrible. They gathered together, turned into supreme attacks, and immediately erupted in all directions.


    WOW!


    The power of the beast is terrible, and the power of blood is huge. White tiger and qingluan, Xuanwu and Qinglong show their bodies, and then they gather with Phoenix.


    From a distance, it looks like four behemoths, with an indelible breath.

 Chapter 2000

    At this moment, Chen Mo''s inner world, the power of the five elements, yin and Yang flow in the whole five elements world, to sweep every inch of space, derived the power of reincarnation, and Chen Mo has become powerful.


    A virtual shadow comes from all directions. These virtual shadows are transformed by Chen Mo''s various laws, including the power of lightning, void, life and death, which makes the virtual shadow world complete.


    "From then on, let the world have the same speed of time and the power of various laws as the outside world. Chen Mo is the master of the world. He is no longer the strong one of the main God, but the dominant person."


    Chen Mo has three thousand avenues outside his body. The power of various laws is full of contention. Chen Mo''s separations are constantly emerging in the world of five elements. Each of these separations wanders around the world of five elements and spreads the power of his own laws in every corner.


    After traveling in the fairyland for countless years, Chen Mo has mastered the power of various laws, including the law of time, the law of space, the law of void, the law of life and death, the law of light and the law of lightning.


    The power of these laws makes Chen Mo''s strength unprecedented.


    Boom!


    As the power of the law spreads, there comes a wave of turbulence in all directions. Chen Mo''s face can not help but smile. The five elements form a world of their own. He will be the master of the world, the flower and grass that dominate the three thousand avenues and the world of the five elements. Their lives are all under Chen Mo''s control.


    Chen can kill anyone in the five elements world if he wants to.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the outside world came a wave of destructive power. Chen''s heart floated, and he couldn''t help looking up at the position of the outside world, "has reincarnation Taoist priest finally broken the seal?"


    "I am the master, just to see how strong reincarnation daozun''s strength is."


    Chen Mo stepped out and left the world of five elements.


    At this time, a few divine beasts dealt with reincarnation Taoist priest, but their cultivation didn''t work at all. After all, reincarnation Taoist priest was so powerful that he soon defeated these strong men.


    "You people are not my opponents at all. Die for me." Reincarnation daozun raised his hand is a powerful force of reincarnation, accompanied by Xuanli somersault, the whole space has a heavy pressure.


    Feeling this, the master of Dongtian frowned. If these beasts can''t deal with reincarnation daozun, they will die in the hands of reincarnation daozun sooner or later because of their lack of fighting power.


    It''s not just her!


    Other people also know the seriousness of the matter, reincarnation daozun''s fighting power is powerful and extraordinary.


    To deal with reincarnation daozun is like going to heaven.


    But at this time, Chen Mo steps from the void. He looks at all the strong people present and blinks subconsciously. When his eyes flash, he looks very serious.


    "Reincarnation daozun, you have already broken through Tianzun. Your strength is supreme. Why do you want to kill innocent people here?"


    "Chen Mo, are you here at last?"


    Samsara daozun turned to look at Chen Mo and said coldly, "last time because of you, I couldn''t break through the realm of Tianzun, so I entered the eye of the universe. Now I want to deal with you, Chen Mo naturally."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo blinked subconsciously.


    "In that case, there is only one battle between you and me to dominate the fate of life."


    Chen Mojun''s light swept across the world, which made reincarnation daozun''s heart convulsed.


    "Chen Mo, have you stepped into the king of domination?" Samsara said calmly.


    He knows that Chen Mo has a world of five elements, but it is very difficult for this world to breed the king of domination. It requires not only the power of reincarnation, the law of light, but also Yin and Yang.


    However, samsara daozun does not know that Chen Mo still has chaos, which means that he still has the power of chaos.


    "Reincarnation daozun, die for me."


    Chen Mo''s eyebrows are filled with obscure Sanskrit. With the surging of mysterious force, even if there is a light of reincarnation surging out, the third eye appears in an instant. This eye is more powerful than Chen Mo''s other two eyes, with a sharp breath, making the space extremely heavy.


    "Is this reincarnation eye?" Looking at Chen Mo''s third eye, samsara daozun''s heart trembles on the spot.


    Reincarnation eye, seize the heaven and earth nature, like the power of the sea.


    Seeing this kind of reincarnation eye, reincarnation daozun''s heart is complex. Although he is called reincarnation daozun, he does not control reincarnation eye. Chen Mo has reincarnation eye, and reincarnation daozun''s heart is full of feelings.


    Click!


    At this time, reincarnation eye with soul - catching eyes pierced out, the brilliance with the meaning of the world, King unparalleled power, making the whole space full of fury.


    Below, all the strong people are staring at Chen Mo with big eyes. They have already seen that Chen Mo is not as powerful as before, and the fighting power revealed by the whole person is extremely terrible.


    Seeing Chen Mo like this, even the Dongtian emperor was surprised, but she knew that Chen Mo could deal with reincarnation daozun.


    At this moment, the reincarnation Taoist priest frowned a little and crossed the dignified color. In a moment, he was holding the reincarnation sword to kill Chen mo. this reincarnation sword bloomed more terrible power in the hands of reincarnation Taoist priest.


    "Chen Mo, even though you have the eye of reincarnation, it''s not very difficult for me to kill you." Reincarnation daozun said calmly, reincarnation sword cut in the light of reincarnation, space turbulent, changeable.


    Boom!


    With the turbulence of space, Chen Mo controls the power of domination to reincarnation daozun. The power of domination transcends the power of reincarnation daozun, and the power of destruction falls on reincarnation daozun.


    For a moment, samsara daozun only felt that he was being watched by the God of war. Even if he had a heaven level, he could not deal with Chen mo. here, samsara daozun took a breath in his heart.


    "Chen Mo, you have become the master, and you still have such a strong power. Reincarnation daozun really despises you."


    Chen Mo didn''t answer when he heard the words of reincarnation daozun.


    But his eyes were flashing.


    The power of domination, which he spent countless hours to cultivate, did not expect that the power of domination could deal with the heaven''s strong, which was something Chen Mo did not expect even when he broke his head.


    "In the realm of heaven, I will break the false."


    Reincarnation daozun suddenly a big drink, hands beat out, Tianzun''s pressure suddenly swept the square hundred Li, terrible power swarmed the whole field.


    As if the power of heaven was to destroy the world, it was extremely powerful.


    Even Chen Mo was not happy when Yu Bolton, who was sent out by the power of heaven, threw away the emperor of the cave and others.


    They were frightened and frightened.


    "Tianzun and Tiandao drive together. Chen Mo, I wonder if you can kill reincarnation daozun and bring peace to the world."


    It is the emperor of Dongtian who speaks.


    Meanwhile, an Ke''er, Jiang Yao, Tan Qiusheng, Nie Xiaoqian, Ji Dangjiu, Jiang Yuwei, Wen Qing, Murong Yan''er, Li Sufang and Chen Jingye all appeared in the forbidden area.


    They looked at Chen Mo, shocked and hopeful.


    "This is Moore!" Li Sufang''s fingers are shaking. She has witnessed Chen Mo''s dominance over Heaven and earth, fighting with reincarnation daozun and other powerful people. The rest of the top figures in the fairyland can only watch.


    Is Chen Mo so powerful?


    Chen Mo didn''t speak when he saw Li Sufang and other old friends, but he had a will to protect himself. He looked at reincarnation daozun again, and the power of domination turned into a sharp blade. As the blade ran through the space, it reached the extreme and shot directly at reincarnation daozun.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The power of domination includes three thousand avenues, which leads to thousands of attacks. The place where it passes is the surging wind and clouds, the roaring thunder and lightning, the death of yin and Yang, and the breath of death in vain. The extremely terrible space law imprisons the heavens, which makes the power of the blade of domination to a higher level.


    Seeing such a blade of domination, reincarnation daozun was extremely shocked. His power of heaven kept beating out to resist Chen Mo''s attack, but the power of domination was so terrible.


    Just for a moment, the wind and cloud surged with the power of destruction, and the roaring power of swallowing suddenly appeared. The power of swallowing came to the reincarnation Taoist priest with the power of swallowing the heaven and eating the earth. The reincarnation Taoist priest raised his hand to resist. However, his power of heaven was breaking away.


    Click, click!


    The space is broken, and the body of reincarnation daozun is torn on the spot, turning into stars flying all over the sky.


    The space was silent for a time, and countless people looked up at the scene with a look of horror.


    "Is reincarnation daozun dead?"


    Powerful as reincarnation, daozun dies in the twinkling of an eye. This is something that we have not accepted at all.


    But at the thought of the power of domination, people subconsciously look at Chen mo.


    At the moment, Chen Mo Wan seems to return to his original nature. His whole life is light and cloudless, but his eyes have a color of thinking, "reincarnation Tao Zun controls reincarnation, which is beyond the existence of life and death."


    "He''s not dead."


    "What?" As soon as you hear Chen Mo''s words, 360 degree fluctuations of thoughts sweep all over the place, looking for the whereabouts of reincarnation Taoist priest, but they don''t find the breath of reincarnation Taoist priest.


    "Chen Mo, are you worried about nothing?" This is the queen of yaochi. With the death of reincarnation daozun, she put down her heart and didn''t want to believe that reincarnation daozun was still alive.


    In addition, she is also ready to appear in a new situation, how to have a good relationship with Chen mo.


    It''s not just her!


    Even Qin Xuantian and liudaozun mean to have a good relationship with Chen mo. after all, Chen Mo has defeated reincarnation daozun. With such terrible strength, he will be the Lord of the fairyland.


    Da! Dada!


    At this time, the distant sound of footsteps, even if there is a scarlet air rising, turned into the supreme mysterious force, spread in all directions, the space suddenly has the soul power.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound suddenly sounded.


    This sound, suddenly appeared the billowing air waves, let the space storm surge.


    All the people were shocked and looked up. What they saw was an unparalleled figure. There was thunder and lightning around him, and the rising of yin and Yang.


    If Chen Mo is not around, you will think that this is another Chen mo.


    Because the other party is similar to Chen Mo both in breath and posture.


    But the other party is stronger than Chen Mo tomorrow morning, and his eyes contain his own will.


    The flames around him were burning, as if refining the void, and a large number of flames were rising and jumping wantonly.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were completely stunned.


    Lightning and flame cross together, and there is a destructive eruption on the sky.


    The whole sky seems to be burning, and there is a hot smell in a hundred miles.


    Seeing such a strong man, Chen Mo''s eyes flickered, his eyes of reincarnation opened, and he immediately saw each other''s body clearly, but there was a complex color in Chen Mo''s clear and profound.


    "Master, is that you?"


    When Chen Mo''s voice falls, he shakes his head subconsciously.


    Because the person in front of him was not the one he had never seen in a thousand years, but the Donghua Emperor gave him a feeling of indifference, as if the relationship had already reached the freezing point.


    At the moment, the emperor of Donghua also looks at Chen mo. at the same time, his palms suddenly spread out five fingers, and the power of swallowing comes out from his palms. In an instant, it devours the power of reincarnation.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo frowned.


    He watched the change and did not speak. Donghua emperor absorbed the power of reincarnation, which made the whole person more terrible and filled countless people''s faces with fear.


    "Chen Mo, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that you have been able to defeat me. It''s really unexpected."


    Donghua emperor said slowly.


    But his words directly shocked countless people.


    Reincarnation daozun is only a part of Donghua emperor. How strong is the strength of Donghua emperor.


    You know, reincarnation is also the strongest in the fairyland.


    If Chen Mo didn''t have the power to dominate, he would not be able to kill Donghua emperor.


    "Samsara is your part¡°


    At the moment, Chen Mo looks at the emperor of Donghua, and he can''t believe that the emperor of Donghua was his master thousands of years ago. This event once made Chen Mo unforgettable. But he didn''t expect to see the emperor of Donghua again. Reincarnation daozun was his part. What''s the reason for his fight with reincarnation daozun.


    "Chen Mo, you may be surprised, but I want to tell you that thousands of years ago, you entered the forbidden area to practice and died, which is a matter of destiny. Now I''m standing in front of you, and I want to know if Hetu Luoshu is still on you."


    Chen Mo''s heart floats when reincarnation daozun says this.


    He had guessed that the emperor of Donghua came to find himself just for the sake of Hetu Luoshu.


    But he couldn''t figure out what treasure the Hetu Luoshu was, which was coveted by the emperor of Donghua.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t speak, Emperor Donghua continued: "Chen Mo, Hetu Luoshu is a treasure from the eye of the universe. I have explored the eye of the universe for countless years, but I haven''t got the power of the universe. This is because I haven''t controlled Hetu Luoshu, otherwise I have become the master of the universe."


    Lord of the universe!


    Hearing reincarnation daozun''s words again, not only Chen Mo was surprised, but others were also petrified. The whole space was so quiet that they could hear it. Their eyes were looking at Donghua emperor.


    On the faces of all the people, there was fear.


    "Master, the Hetu Luoshu is really on me, but I can''t give it to you."


    "Why?"


    The emperor of Donghua looked at Chen Mo seriously, but heard Chen Mo murmur: "Hetu Luoshu and my life are integrated. Unless I die, Hetu Luoshu cannot be handed over to me."


    "Is that so?" Hearing Chen Mo''s words, the emperor of Donghua was a little disappointed, but his eyes suddenly showed the essence. Even coldly, he said, "Chen Mo, since you can''t give me the Hetu Luoshu, I will kill you and take it. But considering the old master and apprentice''s feelings, I will reincarnate you within my ability."

 Chapter 2001

    "Reincarnation." Chen Mo''s heart trembles slightly. When he meets the emperor of Donghua again, he not only wants his own Hetu Luoshu, but also his own life, even if he can reincarnate.


    But once again, is this still Chen Mo?


    "Does the younger martial sister know about it?" Chen Mo said calmly. Looking at the emperor of Donghua, he wanted to know if Luo Li knew. Thousands of years ago, Luo Li and Chen Mo died together. How many secrets were involved in this matter.


    The emperor of Donghua looks moved and looks at the little girl beside the queen of yaochi. This little girl is Luoli, but now Luoli looks stiff and her mouth is white.


    The next moment, the emperor of Donghua shook his head and said, "Chen Mo, Luo Li doesn''t know about it. I arranged her death. Only after one death can we understand the power of life and death. Unfortunately, Luo Li can''t compare with you. She was born again in the fairyland, and you were born again in the lower world, and you also got the river map Luo book."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo felt a little comforted.


    But at this time, Li Sufang said, "no matter who you are, Emperor Donghua, Mo''er is innocent. For your own sake, you kill Mo''er and send him to reincarnation. Are you still worthy to be his master?"


    Li Sufang is filled with righteous indignation. She finally understands why her son has such a terrible talent. It''s only less than a thousand years ago that he has unparalleled fighting power. Because of Chen Mo''s arrival, all mortals in the constellation of emperor have the extraordinary strength to fight.


    It is not only Li Sufang and others who are indignant.


    When an Ke''er and others looked at the emperor of Donghua, they were not afraid of the tiger.


    "Emperor Donghua, if you want to take Hetu Luoshu, you still need Chen Mo''s life. You are not qualified to be Chen Mo''s master. Chen Mo has no one to protect him in his previous life. We will protect him in this life."


    "Even if we are not strong enough, we should stand beside Chen Mo and deal with you together."


    Meanwhile, everyone came to Chen mo.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Mo''s eyes are burning. After all, he is not fighting alone.


    "And us."


    However, it''s not just Anker and others.


    The great emperor of Dongtian came to Chen Mo, and she stood up with pride. She looked like a mother to the world. When her eyes flashed, she looked resolute. "Emperor Donghua, as the great emperor of Xumi, I can''t match you, but I have a list of gods."


    "If you want to kill Chen Mo, you need to go through my step."


    As the voice of the great Dongtian emperor falls, many figures come out again. Among these people are Chen Mo''s senior brothers and sisters, as well as Chen Mo''s relatives and strangers. Even Qin Xuantian, the leader of tiandaozong, was standing in front of Chen mo. although they were not strong, they stepped forward at this time like a haven, which made Chen Mo feel a lot.


    There is warmth in his depressed heart. Even when he looks at the emperor of Donghua, the emperor of Donghua sees that everyone comes out to help Chen Mo, there is a sense of obliteration in his eyes.


    "Just because you want to treat Fu Benjun, it''s really beyond your capacity." The emperor of Donghua looked at Chen Mo coldly, "if you hand over the Hetu Luoshu, I can let everyone look at it, otherwise it will be gone."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo shook his head without any hesitation. "Emperor Donghua, although you were my master, although you are stronger than me, and although I can''t beat you, in front of me are my relatives and the people I want to protect behind me. I Chen Mo can''t give up the whole world for you. Even if I die, I want to protect everything with my life."


    "As for Hetu Luoshu, Chen Mo can''t give it to you to help tyranny." Chen Mo''s words are very serious, but his words have already made the emperor of Donghua''s heart floating.


    "If this is your choice, I will send you to hell." The emperor of Donghua carried his hands on his back, and flames rose all over him in vain. Lightning suddenly appeared. The terrible supreme power made the situation changeable, and the sky was turbulent. The endless power rolled towards Chen mo.


    "Brother Chen Mo, wu''er once said that she would protect you all her life. The stars are boiling hot, but wu''er has you in her heart. You are a firework in the world. Wu''er has told herself many times that brother Chen Mo is wu''er''s life."


    "In this battle, let wu''er fight for you and let her die for you."


    Just as Chen Mo was about to make a move, a familiar voice came from him, which made Chen Mo''s heart ache. He put his hand over his heart and looked up to the direction of his speech.


    But I saw a weak woman walking from the air. She was wearing purple clothes, just like a fairy dancing in the wind, sacred and inviolable. A pair of beautiful eyes had crystal clear tears, hot and falling.


    But there was a smile on her face.


    This smile is just like the lotus that comes out of the mud in the early morning. It is holy and extraordinary, and brings infinite touch to Chen mo.


    Dance!


    "Is it Wuer who has been guarding me?" Chen Mo looks back. When Chen Mo wanted to buy treasures in Xiandi City, the stall owners around him didn''t collect Chen Mo''s immortal stones. They only told Chen Mo one thing. Someone had handed in the immortal stones in advance. No matter what difficulties you have in the future, I will help you.


    Chen Mo was puzzled by this incident for a time.


    But now, he finally knows why he can buy things without spending Xianshi.


    Because Xuanyuan dance has already taken care of everything. As long as Chen Mo needs it, someone will help him behind his back.


    Only to achieve this step, how many immortal stones and how much courage and patience are needed.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan dance is going to Donghua emperor step by step.


    She has a very serious look on her face. She seems to face the strong and never flinch. She has a terrible look in her eyes. She stares at Donghua emperor coldly and says indifferently: "anyone who hurts brother Chen Mo will die."


    "You...!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan dance, it''s hard to believe that the emperor of Donghua blinked. Xuanyuan dance is just a small person, and the cultivation is just the realm of martial arts God. But such cultivation should deal with himself.


    If it was not for his own eyes, the emperor of Donghua would definitely think Xuanyuan dance was crazy.


    However, the Xuanyuan dance at the moment has been released.


    In her jade hand, there was a long blue sword. With the surging of Xuanli power, the freezing chill swept the whole audience. The chill seemed to be mixed with the supreme will, which directly made the flame outside the Donghua emperor extinguish on the spot. Even the power of thunder and lightning continued to collapse, and the whole scene was silent for a time.


    "How is that possible¡° The lips of the queen of yaochi are dazzling, but her face is unbelievable. "Can the cultivation of martial god break the fire and thunder of the emperor of Donghua?"


    What kind of person is the emperor of Donghua.


    He is not only the top strong, but also beyond the existence of samsara daozun. After all, samsara daozun is only a part of Donghua emperor, but we did not expect that the attack of such Donghua emperor would be destroyed by Xuanyuan dance.


    Even now Chen Mo can''t imagine that Xuanyuan will have such terrible fighting power.


    However, we can''t figure out the reason at all.


    "Emperor Donghua, I came to the fairyland for my brother Chen Mo and did a lot of things that I could do. I let myself have a clear conscience and the power of love in my heart, including my life and blood. I protect the will of brother Chen mo. as long as I am here, you are not allowed to hurt brother Chen mo."


    Xuanyuan dance said word by word, will power has unparalleled potential, ice thousands of miles mixed with her inner strength of protection, already let Donghua emperor''s face have a look of fear.


    However, samsara daozun went to Xuanyuan dance.


    "Although you have a strong heart to protect, but in the face of absolute strength, any attack is ridiculous."


    "Kill


    When the emperor of Donghua yelled, he immediately raised his hand, and the power beyond the heaven kept buzzing and blooming, which made the space have an endless flow of air. The air flow was centered on the body of Xuanyuan dance, which immediately produced an extremely terrible strangulation force. Xuanyuan dance''s body broke up on the spot and turned into blood flying all over the sky.


    "Dance


    When Chen Mo saw this scene, he roared, and his eyes suddenly became bloody. He clenched his fist and walked to the emperor Donghua. Every step, Chen Mo''s heart was bleeding!


    He lost a woman who loved him most.


    Chen Mo''s face is ferocious because of the pain. He roars in his heart. He remembers every bit of he Wuer in his mind. The weak woman could only survive under his rescue.


    But Chen Mo and she took Xianshi.


    But unexpectedly, the stubborn Xuanyuan dance seriously told Chen Mo, "is my life worth ten immortal stones?"


    Since then, the woman has changed.


    She protects Chen Mo with her life. Even though she loses her identity as the first lady of Tianxuan chamber of Commerce, she still gives Chen Mo all her savings, and then leaves Bahuang to help Chen Mo secretly.


    Until her death, she protected Chen Mo once.


    This silly girl, Chen Mo owes her too much.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mo''s black hair dances wildly, his eyes separate, and his blood tears overflow from his heartbroken face. Just for a moment, Chen Mo becomes a walking corpse.


    He looked at the emperor of Donghua with a dull look, and his eyes were full of killing.


    "I am a teacher, but I do harm to my life for my own selfish interests."


    "Emperor Donghua, you and I have to cut off our robes and break our righteousness. We have to repay wu''er''s life."


    Hiss!


    Chen Mo''s body moves, his robes are torn apart, revealing his strong chest. The power of domination rises and falls from his body, and the dangerous breath permeates the whole space, wrapping the body of the Donghua emperor.


    Feeling this situation, the emperor of Donghua looks dignified. In his hand, it is a three foot green peak sword. The sword combines the reincarnation sword. It has the power of reincarnation, and the meaning of the king is looming. The breath is magnificent.


    "Kill."


    Chen Mo rushes directly to the Donghua emperor. As if he is not afraid of death, he dominates the whole world. His breath blooms and hits the Donghua emperor hard. The Donghua Emperor cuts down with one sword, breaking Chen Mo''s supreme momentum.


    "Together." At the same time, the empress of yaochi and others took actions together, and their attacks constantly fell on the emperor of Donghua. Although they didn''t work, they also had terrible destructive power.


    "Boom." The whole scene became unprecedented and terrifying. The power generated by countless attacks could destroy the sky and the earth. The eye of the universe appeared on the spot and constantly devoured the power in all directions.


    "Is this the way of heaven?"


    Donghua emperor felt this situation and stepped out into the position of the eye of the universe. At the same time, Chen Mo also entered the eye of the universe. However, the queen of yaochi and others were blocked by the power of the universe and could not move forward. Looking at Chen Mo''s back, they also had a complex color, "Chen Mo, it''s up to you next."


    Chen Mo enters into the eye of the universe. He has the power of dominating and can resist the damage brought by the power of the universe. His eyes are fixed on the body of reincarnation daozun, and he pursues Donghua emperor with his bare hands.


    "Chen Mo, I''ve been practicing in the eye of the universe for countless years. If you want to kill me, it''s fantastic."


    Donghua emperor standing in the center of the eye of the universe, said faintly.


    Stars can be seen everywhere in all directions. Starlight surges in and forms the force of the universe.


    "Hetu, Luoshu."


    Chen Mo''s consciousness is a little clear. Looking at the reincarnation daozun, the Hetu Luoshu emerges on the top of tianlinggai. With the rapid changes, the Hetu Luoshu absorbs the power from all sides and gives birth to an immortal atmosphere.


    "He Tu Luo Shu¡° The emperor of Donghua saw the book of Hetu Luoshu, and his face was filled with enthusiasm.


    "This is Hetu Luoshu. Chen Mo, I will kill you next."


    The emperor of Donghua began to speak. His mind moved, and his body suddenly had infinite power. At the same time, the power of the universe became a part of him. In front of him, there was a sharp sword, which turned into the sword light of a startling glance and blasted Chen mo.


    "I cultivate all the power of the world and cover the power of the universe. The way of heaven is not me, but my strength is not inferior to the way of heaven. Now I am inferior to Hetu Luoshu, and I can explore Hongmeng universe."


    "Chen Mo, those who stand in my way will die."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Mo''s chest hurts a little. Even if a young man rushes out, this young man and Chen Mo are similar in appearance. It is Chen Mo''s and jellyfish''s offspring, named Chen fan.


    "My son, why did you come out?" Seeing chen fan, Chen Mo calms down and looks directly at chen fan.


    At the same time, Chen Mo urged Hetu Luoshu to resist the attack of Donghua emperor. Hetu Luoshu is a treasure born from the eye of the universe. It can restrain the power of the universe and soon break the attack of Donghua emperor.


    "Chen Mo, I don''t know if I should call you father or Chen mo." At the moment, chen fan looks at Chen Mo with no respect on his face.


    Seeing chen fan like this, Chen Mo''s mind was born with some bad ideas.


    However, Chen Mo said indifferently: "you call me Chen Mo, don''t you already have a choice?"


    "Yes! No one in the world is qualified to be my father, including you, Chen mo


    When Chen Fan said this, Chen Mo looked up at the emperor of Donghua.


    The emperor of Donghua chuckled, "Chen Mo, you didn''t expect it! Chen fanhui is the destined opponent I arranged for you. His birth is an anomaly. He has the power of your blood and the power of the five elements in his body, and is still born in your world, so he has all your power. "


    "Emperor Donghua, you are so generous. For the sake of Hetu Luoshu, we let our father and son kill each other."


    Chen Mo takes a breath.


    At this moment, he and the Donghua emperor have a heartless relationship. He killed Xuanyuan dance and arranged a good play in which father and son fight each other. How can Chen Mo tolerate such arrogance of the Donghua emperor.

 Chapter 2002

    "Ha ha!" The emperor of Donghua laughed and said, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Do you think that I, the emperor of Donghua, attach the same importance to love and justice as you, Chen Mo?"? In my eyes, anyone who can be used can become a chess piece. As for feelings, it depends on whether the chess piece can play a role in me. "


    "It''s a good man who doesn''t do it for himself. Heaven will destroy the earth. Emperor Donghua, I underestimate you."


    Chen Mo said: "at this time, the battle is a stranger. Emperor Donghua, I would like to see the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. There will be death between you and me, but before that, I will deal with my family affairs."


    Chen Mo''s voice falls, and with a wave of his hand, the power of domination envelops Chen Fan''s body. In an instant, chen fan''s face is in endless pain. Chen Mo forcibly deprives him of his five elements power and all the power.


    Just for a moment, chen fan became a mortal without cultivation.


    Seeing this scene, reincarnation Taoist Zun''s mouth twitched, "Chen Mo, how can you deprive chen fan of his power?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mo said, "Chen Fan was born in the world of five elements. Everything he has is given by Chen Mo, including life. You Donghua emperor are not a qualified chess player."


    It was like a slap on the face of the emperor of Donghua, which made him look very ugly.


    He is not a qualified chess player.


    For many years, the emperor of Donghua failed for the first time, and he would be defeated by his apprentice.


    However, the emperor of Donghua soon took back his ugly look and looked at Chen Mo again with suspicion. "Chen Mo, even if I lose chen fan, I have other ways to deal with you, and I can kill you on the spot with my strength."


    "In the last battle, if I lose, the Hetu Luoshu will be yours." Chen Mo answered Donghua emperor''s words. Donghua emperor nodded slightly and said, "if I lose, Chen Mo will be in charge of the world."


    Chen Mo splits the way of reincarnation, integrates chen fan into reincarnation, and then looks at the emperor Donghua with no thoughts.


    At this moment, he knew that he wanted to decide with the emperor Donghua, and the result would affect the pattern of the whole fairyland.


    "Kill."


    At this time, the emperor of Donghua came to Chen Mo with precious words, and his external incarnations appeared out of his body. These external incarnations were all powerful and extraordinary because of the cultivation of heaven.


    That terrible power makes Chen Mo feel heavy. The power of domination converges from his body and merges into his internal organs. It makes Chen Mo look terrible.


    "Bang! Bang, bang The attack of the Donghua emperor constantly fell on Chen Mo''s body, and the space burst out the destructive power, which made Chen Mo rise the five elements force around his body. In a moment, the five elements force turned into vigorous Qi to protect his body, and Hetu Luoshu circled 360 degrees of brilliance.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Step by step, Chen Mo goes to the Donghua emperor. Between his hands, there is the power of killing and enveloping his own terror. At the same time, Chen Mo becomes an invincible being. The external incarnation of the Donghua emperor is constantly scattered on the spot, killed by the power of the master, and turns into the glory flying all over the sky.


    After all this, Chen Mo''s mouth coughs blood, but he still kills Donghua emperor.


    The power of domination dominates the life, and it has an immortal breath. Thousands of sharp swords cover the body of the Donghua emperor on the spot. The body of the Donghua emperor overflows with a lot of blood wherever it passes.


    "The divine body is broken, and I am defeated."


    The emperor of Donghua laughs at himself. The battle between the strong is often so simple. As long as the other side breaks his own flesh, he will continue to fight. It''s just a dying struggle.


    "I have Hetu Luoshu, and I am more powerful than you, but my Chen Mo is no worse than you, Donghua emperor. You have killed Wu Er, and I can''t let you live in the world."


    Chen Mo''s eyes twinkle for a moment and reaches for a hand. It seems that the life of Donghua emperor is in Chen Mo''s hands. With five fingers in ten, Donghua emperor dies on the spot.


    Boom!


    The whole universe''s eyes are full of endless rays of light. It seems that this is the essence of the emperor of Donghua. When the world is spreading, everything is revived.


    See this, Chen Mo difficult smile, "Donghua emperor died, everything is gone, dance son, you see?"


    Thinking of wu''er, Chen Mo is a little disappointed. Wu''er''s kindness to him will never be forgotten. Even though he has supreme strength, he can''t revive wu''er.


    What is the purpose of cultivation?


    At this moment, Chen Mo fell into a complicated state.


    WOW!


    But at this time, a long sword with dark light runs through. If there is spirit, this sword stays in front of Chen Mo and emits endless sword light, which makes Chen Mo move.


    "Wu''er, are you still guarding my side?"


    Chen Mo gazes at the sword, as if to see Wu Er standing in front of him. The whole person is full of joy and loss. The sword feels Chen Mo''s sadness and hovers over Chen mo ''


    "There is love in my heart. My love is separated by mountains and seas. The mountains can be flat and the sky can collapse. Dancing is still there. The world is perfect."


    "The emperor of Donghua is dead, and the world is at peace." Outside, the crowd was surging and there was a lot of noise.


    Chen Mo comes to the outside world and looks at those familiar figures. He walks over. When people see Chen Mo, they are all awed. It is this man who killed the emperor Donghua and saved everyone.


    Chen Mo came to Li Sufang and Chen Jingye, raised his head and said with a smile, "Mom and dad."


    After listening to these two familiar words, Li Sufang and Chen Jingye unconsciously laughed.


    "Moer, what you have done will be respected by later generations, but I still hope you can be an ordinary person."


    "Marry and have children, be a good husband and a good son."


    It was Li Sufang who was talking, but his words made Chen Mo smile awkwardly, so he had to nod his head to answer the two elders. At this time, Chen Mo felt a look full of complaint staring at him.


    Chen Mo can''t help looking at it. It''s Murong Yan''er who reflects her eyes.


    Many years no see, Murong Yan''er''s cultivation has reached the immortal state, the whole person is more mature than before, and there is a faint immortal spirit outside, which makes her slim body more charming.


    "Cousin Chen Mo, sister Yan''er likes you all the time. You don''t know how many people have been pursuing sister Yan''er over the past few hundred years, but they have been turned away by my smart cousin and sister Yan''er. Because of this, I don''t know how many people are singing single love songs at night, while some people don''t cherish sister Yan''er and wait for Ke''er to have enough strength, Must teach that hateful heartbreaker for Yan''er''s elder sister. "


    Chen Ke''er began to speak and immediately rubbed his hands. Raising his fist was a demonstration.


    That appearance, as if Chen Mo is a heartless man, did not cherish Murong Yan''er.


    "Cough, cough!" Chen Mo coughs and looks unnaturally away from Murong Yan''er''s expectant eyes. Then he stares at Chen Ke''er''s small face and can''t help but smile awkwardly. "In the past few hundred years, Ke''er looks more and more like a fairy, but he is still so impatient. If the childe of that family takes a fancy to Ke''er, he should tell his cousin about it in advance."


    Can son take back fist, don''t understand of way: "why should tell cousin."


    "Because he married Ke''er, my cousin can''t hurt him!"


    "I''m still wronged when Chen Ke''er marries him. What do you mean, cousin Chen Mo? Am I not worthy of him


    Chen Ke''er starts to talk, and suddenly he wants to understand. He looks at Chen Mo and immediately kills him. "Damn cousin Chen Mo, Ke''er is so excellent. You actually paste me upside down to others. It''s a fight."


    "Cousin, calm down!"


    "I''ll kill you heartless man."


    For a moment, an Ke''er''s fists hit Chen Mo like a barrage of firecrackers. The rest of the people are smiling at this scene, but they know that Chen Mo is the dominant figure.


    But Chen Mo is not arrogant because of his strength.


    Even Chen Mo doesn''t have any airs and can be bullied by Anker.


    Almost the past half column incense time, an Ke''er tired, came to Murong Yan''er side.


    Chen Mo still doesn''t look at Murong Yan''er.


    Because he understood that he had too much debt.


    Liang Feiyun, jellyfish, an KeYue and Yan Qingcheng are all excellent enough. There are also qianbiluo and Xuanyuan dance, especially Xuanyuan dance. Chen Mo still feels very sorry.


    Next, Chen Mo greets Jiang Yao, Tan Qiusheng, Nie Xiaoqian, Ji Dangjiu, Jiang Yuwei, Wen Qing, Chen Songzi, Zhou Deli and others, and then comes to the queen of yaochi and others.


    Looking at Chen Mo at the moment, Qin Xuantian''s face is a little complicated. Once he was chased by tiandaozong. In the end, Chen Mo saved the fairyland, which still made Qin Xuantian dare not face Chen mo.


    But he also understood that fairyland would be Chen Mo''s world.


    With him, no one can shake Chen Mo''s dominant position.


    Seeing the three without saying a word, Chen Mo took the lead in saying: "Qin Xuantian, the queen of yaochi, the six masters, you three are the surviving great figures in the fairyland."


    "From now on, I don''t want you to hurt anyone around me, or you''ll kill me."


    Say this, Chen Mo''s eyes have warning meaning.


    He can''t control the life and death of others, but nothing can happen to the people around him.


    "Master Chen Mo, do we have the courage?" Qin Xuantian and others smile bitterly. Chen Mo, who can kill the emperor of Donghua, dare not deal with the people around him even if he gives them ten courage.


    They also hope that the people around Chen Mo will not deal with them, so they can burn incense.


    "Nanwuxianting?"


    Chen Mo said, and the queen of yaochi and others nodded subconsciously, "master, you can rest assured that nanwuxianting doesn''t have the courage. We will stare at nanwuxianting and never let them hurt anyone around you."


    Chen Mo nodded with satisfaction and left the forbidden area.


    Emperor star, Wuzhou City, the streets are very busy.


    Chen Mo, an KeYue, Yan Qingcheng, Liang Feiyun and Yan Qingcheng are walking on the street. They do as the Romans do and dress simply, but their arrival still attracts countless people''s attention.


    However, Chen Mo and the three girls turned a blind eye.


    "Chen Mo, you have become the supreme power. What''s your plan next?"


    Liang Feiyun said with a smile: "with your cultivation, no one can kill you except the way of heaven."


    "The way of heaven?" Chen Mo looked up at the sky and said, "it''s still unknown whether the way of heaven exists or not. If I have the chance, I will find the way of heaven. However, there is no time to practice. Next, I''d better accompany you and do my duty as a man."


    Chen Mo''s eyes scan the bodies of the three girls. With Chen Mo''s help, their accomplishments are all of the strength of martial arts gods. They are cold and gorgeous, so they are unattainable. They are also among the best women in the world.


    When Chen Mo stares at her like this, the three girls look at each other and smile.


    "Well, then do your man''s duty, let''s climb the Great Wall, straight to the sky."


    ¡­¡­


    Every year is like a song.


    In the past six months, Chen Mo has been accompanying her three daughters. One night, Chen Mo quietly left the constellation of emperor and went to Luofeng town in the world of cultivation. After talking with those old friends, he left for Tianyuan island.


    After a hundred years, Tianyuan island has already changed.


    Once the holy land of Luoshui no longer exists, only the giant xuanyimen and Tianbao chamber of Commerce.


    Chen Mo passed Tianbao chamber of Commerce. His eyes flashed. The whole Tianbao chamber of Commerce was full of the smell of a strong immortal.


    Obviously, because of the death of emperor Donghua.


    His power scattered the stars, so that many strong rise to a higher level.


    "Who is it?" Sitting in the Tianbao chamber of Commerce, Xue Tian felt a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. He immediately left the place and went to the outside position, "where is the master, please show up."


    "It''s me!" Hearing this, Xue Tian looks up, and it''s Chen Mo who comes into his eyes.


    "It''s you! You''re back. "


    When Xue Tianyi saw Chen Mo, he didn''t know whether he was excited or angry. He was incoherent. "Xue Bing has been working hard to catch up with you, but now it seems that Xue Bing can''t reach your level all his life."


    Although Xue Tian can''t see through Chen Mo''s accomplishments, he also knows that Chen Mo has unfathomable strength.


    "Father, is he here?"


    At this time, Xue Bing feels Chen Mo''s breath. She comes out wearing a simple training suit. Her eyes are locked on Chen Mo, and her eyes are overflowing with crystal clear tears. Her face is a little lost. However, she still smiles bitterly and says, "Chen Mo, congratulations on becoming a super strong man."


    "Xue Bing, you work hard to become the most powerful one day." Chen Mo doesn''t want to stay in Tianbao chamber of Commerce. She turns around and leaves. Xue Bing is about to cry because of her back. Her eyes are red.


    "Ah


    Seeing Xue Bing like this, Xue Tian said in a complicated way: "once some people turn around, their heart will engrave the decision of this moment. Even if eight cows can''t be pulled back, you''d better forget it!"


    "But why is it so painful in my heart?" Xue Bing is still looking at Chen Mo''s back. Until Chen Mo disappears, she hugs her head and cries bitterly. Her face is full of regret. "If I could have held his hand, maybe he would not have left me."


    Chen Mo went to Tianyi gate, where he didn''t see qianbiluo. Instead, he met Ling Xuan and munamei. Ling Xuan hasn''t seen her for hundreds of years, and her style is still the same. She looked at Chen Mo with a bitter smile, "Chen Mo, you''ve finally come here."


    "When I was in the fairyland of Luoshui in the fairyland, I knew that Luo Dongyan was dealing with you. In a hurry, I escaped from the fairyland of Luoshui and came to Tianyuan island. I joined the Tianyi gate. I heard that you are now the strongest in the fairyland."


    "Yes Chen Mo stares at Ling Xuan for a moment. He still feels happy when he sees his old friend again. However, when Chen Mo thinks of Qianbi Luo, he says, "why don''t you see Qianbi?"


    "Chen Mo, the patriarch knows that you will come back here one day. She will wait for you in the purple bamboo forest in the back mountain."


    It was monami who spoke.


    When Chen Mo hears the speech, he nods slightly and arrives at the purple bamboo forest in the back mountain.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Chen Mo has just appeared in the purple bamboo forest. The melodious music from the mountain makes Chen Mo close his eyes and listen to the artistic conception brought by the music. The music is ethereal and distant, just like a trickle of water, which can wash his mind and make Chen MO forget the gloomy things.


    Then, Chen Mo looks up at a fake stone in the depths of the purple bamboo forest. There is a gorgeous woman sitting on the piano. Against the backdrop of her white clothes, she looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat people.


    Chen Mo walks slowly, and every step is quiet. But the woman has already looked at Chen Mo with a smile, and her eyes are full of affection. The breeze dances lightly and raises her long hair.


    "Here you are."


    The woman seemed to be asking, but she said: "some people say that the end of the song, but also say that dancing life, in my opinion, the world is home, you and I are closely linked, there are inextricable shackles of fate, there are also indescribable Lang Qing concubine meaning, for you, I would like to play another song."


    "A piece of the world, right and wrong, the fate of the world is not over, thousand headmaster, how can I see you alone play a song."


    Chen Mo seems to be a body of youth, with a childlike face, which makes the woman smooth her hair, smile and say: "in that case, why do you want to treat me?"


    "I''ll dance the sword and make love for you." Chen Mo said softly, but his action was meticulous. In his hand, there was a long blue sword. With a buzzing sound, the body of the sword was powerful, but in vain, there was a soft light.


    For a moment, the world became interesting.


    In the mountains, young people dance swords and young girls play the piano. They seem to be a couple born in heaven. The body of the sword chants gently and tells of their love. The sound of the piano rises and falls with each other, which ignites the deep feelings.